《Guild Wars》


 Chapter -1 - Miscellaneous Info

    <h4>Chapter -1 - Misceneous Info</h4>


    Reputation rankings:


    1. Emperor - 2000 points - Entitled to own an empire which must consist of at least 5 Kingdoms merged together.


    2. King - 1500 points - Entitled to own a kingdom that must have at least 2 High-tier cities including a capital.


    3. Duke - 1200 points - Entitled to create/own a city that must be at least, 1/4th of the Kingdom¡¯s territory. Can alternatively be appointed as city lord for the capital city.


    4. Minor Duke - 1000 points - Entitled to create/own a town that must not grow to more than 1/10th of the Kingdom¡¯s territory. Can alternatively be appointed city lord for a High-tier city.


    5. High Noble - 700 points - Entitled to be appointed as a city lord for a Mid-tier city. Total Immunity from thew starts from here.


    6. Noble - 500 points - Entitled to be appointed as city lord for a Small-tier city. Major immunity to thew.


    7. Minor Noble - 300 points - Entitled to take a governmental position as well as special rights tond in any small-tier city. Can alternatively be appointed a lord of a maximum of 5 towns. Minor immunity to thew.


    8. Lord - 100 points - Entitled to be appointed as a lord of a town. No other powers.


    Guild Reputation rankings;


    1. Fledgling Group - 0 points - Tier 0


    2. Guild - 10000 points - Tier 1


    3. Association - 25000 points - Tier 2


    4. Organization - 50000 points - Tier 3


    5. Hegemon - 75000 points - Tier 4


    6. World Power - 100000 points - Tier 5


    7. Universal Power - 200000 points - Tier 6


    8. Divine Pantheon - 500000 points - Tier 7


    Treasure Chest rankings:


    1. Divine Chest - priceless - 70% chance for a legendary item, 30% chance for a divine item.


    2. Legendary Chest - 300,000 tinum at least - 70% chance for an epic item, 30% chance for a legendary item.


    3. Epic Chest - 3,000 tinum at least - 70% chance for an rare item, 30% chance for a epic item.


    4. Rare Chest - 10 tinum at least - 70% chance for an umon item, 30% chance for a rare item.


    5. Umon Chest - 10 gold at least - 70% chance for anmon item, 30% chance for a umon item.


    6. Common Chest - 1 gold - 70% chance for an trash-tier item, 30% chance for amon item.


    Weapon/Item Rankings:


    1. Divine - Priceless - Non-existent drop rate


    2. Legendary - 1,000,000 gold minimum - 0.000000000001% drop rate for monsters above Colonel rank


    3. Epic - 50,000 gold minimum - 0.1% drop rate for monsters above Major rank.


    4. Rare - 50 gold minimum - 10% drop rate for monsters above Captain rank


    5. Umon - 50 silver minimum - 20% drop rate for monsters above Lieutenant rank


    6. Common - 50 bronze minimum - 70% drop rate for monsters above Sergeant rank


    7. Trash-tier - Price tag cannot be given to rubbish - Check your neighbor¡¯s garbage can, you¡¯ll definitely find one or two.


    Hidden Weapon/Item Rankings:


    1. Semi-Legendary


    2. Pseudo-Legendary


    3. Semi-Epic


    4. Pseudo-Epic


    (The above rankings only apply to yer made items)


    Monster Rankings:


    1. General - Minimum 100,000,000 HP - World boss tier monster


    2. Colonel - Minimum 10,000,000 HP - Continental boss tier monster


    3. Major - Minimum 1,000,000 HP - Regional boss tier monster


    4. Captain - Minimum 100,000 HP - Dungeon boss tier monster


    5. Lieutenant - Minimum 10,000 HP - Mini-Dungeon boss tier monster


    6. Sergeant - Minimum 1,000 HP - Party tier boss monster


    7. Specialist - Minimum 500 HP - Common monster


    8. Private - Minimum 100 HP - Cannon fodder monster


    Item/Potion/Consumable quality ranking:


    1. Perfect - 100% effectiveness


    2. Exquisite - 70% effectiveness


    3. Superb - 50% effectiveness


    4. Notable - 30% effectiveness


    5. Average - 10% effectiveness


    6. Poor - 1% effectiveness


    ss Promotion Rankings:


    1. Rank 0 - Beginner - Level 0 to 10


    2. Rank 1 - Adventurer - Level 10 to 50


    3. Rank 2 - Lord - Level 50 to 100


    4. Rank 3 - King - Level 100 to 150


    5. Rank 4 - Emperor - Level 150 to 200


    6. Rank 5 - Demigod - Level 200 to 250


    7. Rank 6 - Godling - Level 250 to 300


    8. Rank 7- God - Level 300 to 400

 Chapter 2 - Reincarnation of the Strongest Guild Leader

    <h4>Chapter 2 - Reincarnation of the Strongest Guild Leader</h4>


    When Draco woke up, he realized that his head was throbbing painfully. Cursing darkly, he got up and checked his surroundings, expecting to see his expensive suite. What he saw instead, was a ramshackle room that looked like it could barely house a family of rats, much less a human being.


    Blinking with surprise, he looked at his chest sharply. No wounds. Just a scrawny body that looked like it could barely take a punch from a child, which was the opposite of the power packed form he was used to.


    Despite this different scene from what he expected, the sense of familiarity did not escape him. He knew this ce and he recognized this body. This was his home and himself from 15 years ago, when he was a cowardly young man who could barely afford to feed himself.


    He picked up his brick phone and checked the time ¨C 7:00 am, 21/03/2065. Despite his calm outward appearance, his mind was reeling from this. This date meant that Boundless would beunching in exactly five hours. Shops selling the basic game helmet for the Boundless servers would close in less than three hours.


    His memories of the past which had been blurry, be crisp and clear. These memories were after all, fresh and recent in the mind of this body. Yet, he could also remember everything beyond this date as easily as one with perfect eidetic memory would.


    He remembered that he had painstakingly saved every scrap of money for the two years Boundless had been announced and was in closed alpha and beta, starving himself in bursts to gather enough to buy the most basic helmet.


    Since he had very little time, he decided to follow his past self¡¯s actions and purchase the helmet before closure. He walked out of his attic-like bedroom and washed up under his leaky shower which only shot out icy water. Shrugging the difort away was easy for the current Draco, while his old self used to spend 10 minutes alternating parts of his body under the shower in order to get used to it. After cleaning himself, he put on his outgoing shirt and wore some summer shorts and slippers before heading out.


    Walking along the boulevard, he was forced to look at the filthy surroundings of this underdeveloped area that existed on the outskirts of town. Despite the progression of society in the area of technology ¨C or perhaps, because of it ¨C nothing had really changed. The poor were getting poorer and the richer were getting richer. While Draco wasn¡¯t yet at the bottom rung, he wasn¡¯t that far off. Thanks to the leftover insurance money from his deceased parents, he could afford to keep off the streets.


    Even though this part of town was indisputably shitty, there was still some level of patronage, so it didn¡¯t take him long to reach a small outlet store with a blue banner stating "Get your FIVR helmets for Boundless here with a basic starter¡¯s package for $300!!!"


    Still, he didn¡¯t head into the shop, rather waiting for a certain event to ur. In less than thirty seconds, four familiar faces emerged from the corner. The moment these fellows locked onto him, they started snickering meanly.


    The leader of them, an ugly rotund fool by the name of Jarko, walked up to Draco while his man tits shook the heavens and earth. "Well, well, if it isn¡¯t the Draco the cowardly dragon. What are you doing here? Coming to donate money to us so we can start our guild? Oh gee golly, how kind of you."


    The three skinny and ugly fools behind him took their cue to snigger. Rolling his eyes, Draco sighed. In the original scene years ago, he had been stammering and shaking, eventually being beaten and extorted. The shopkeeper had taken pity on him and loaned Draco a used helmet that was for beta testers in order to y the game.


    However, Draco decided to rewrite the script for this scene. In the years toe, he would remember this day as the moment when the God of Chaos who threw him into the past had achieved the foundations for his goal.


    "Piss off Jarko, your stink is clogging my nose. What I¡¯m here to do is none of your f.u.c.k.i.n.g business, shitbag."


    Draco¡¯s reply was met with silence. Not even in their wildest dreams did these four idiots expect him to retaliate to their provocations. Draco could choose to walk by them and let this matter blow off, but he had a different idea. With a dark smirk, Draco sent his fist flying into the guts of the fat fool before him, which made them all gasp. Talking back was one thing, suddenly attacking was another. Just what had this dude eaten that made him so ballsy?


    "This is for all the times you bullied me, cowtits."


    However, tubby didn¡¯t fall over in pain. With a surprised grunt, he realized that the fist he thought would hurt him actually did nothing at all. The moment he and hisckeys came to this realization, their previous fear and rm blew off as they burst intoughter.


    Draco didn¡¯t make any other move, simply smirking coldly while gazing upon them as one would an insect. This act made the bullies cut theirughter as they grew angry at this scrawny fellow¡¯s scorn.


    "Alright Draco, I¡¯ll give it to you, you¡¯ve finally grown some balls. But clearly, they¡¯re far too small to... to... urgh.... ARGGHGHHHHH!!"


    Tubby¡¯s words cut of the moment he started talking too much, realizing that every word he spoke brought exponentially increasing pain to his chest and abdomen area. At the current level, he could barely remain standing and fell to the floor, gasping and shrieking in pain which further increased the ferocity.


    The faces of the mindless fools behind him turned white as a sheet from the sounds their boss was making. This wasn¡¯t the normal level of agony, this was advanced torment. He wouldn¡¯t sound out of ce in a terrorist torture video as a victim right now.


    Turning to face the other three, Draco spoke slowly but dangerously. "You have 10 seconds to give me every single dor you have on your body otherwise you¡¯ll end up worse than him. He¡¯s only enduring 50% of the pain thanks to his fat body. You skinny fools will have to bear it all."


    "Choose wisely. The countdown starts now."


    The coward inside them reared its ugly head at this moment, as they mored over each other to drop every single penny they had on them, including what Jarko possessed. Without wasting a second, they dragged the tub ofrd away hurriedly, casting fearful looks at Draco as if he would change his mind and attack them.


    Scoffing, he entered the outlet store to purchase the helmet, but was met with a surreal scene. The cashier, who was a college girl working part time, was trembling like she had been shocked with electricity. Draco had a good impression of her since she had been very kind to him in his past life, so seeing her terrified of him made him feel awkward.


    Sighing, he decided to try and fix things lest it escte indirectly. "Sorry about that. Those boys have been beating me up for the past two years and I always took it quietly. Recently, a martial master decided to teach me a few moves, which I used on them, as you saw. If I didn¡¯t, well..."


    He let her finish the thought in her mind and she realized that four against one would have ended a lot worse than what had just urred. With that in mind, she regainedposure, but still watched him warily. "What do you need, sir?"


    "I¡¯d like to purchase the Boundless helmet," Draco replied with an easygoing smile. Seeing this, she let go of her wariness as her upational demeanor fully returned.


    "Excellent, sir. That would be $200. Would you like to purchase a package as well?"


    Draco leaned on the counter easily and pretended to be deep in thought. "What are the avable packages?"


    "Well sir, we have the basic package which includes two potions of the health, mana and stamina type, amon weapon of each type which can be resold in-game and a basic kit of the light, medium and heavy categories. This would be $300 just for today. After today, it will move to $1000."


    "There¡¯s the advanced package which includes everything in the basic package with the inclusion of three basic tradeskill books that the yer can select in-game. There is also the option for a yer to choose between basic crafting resources to start off your trade career without having to grind! This is the optimal package for those who want to double as lifestyle yers. This package is priced at $500 for today, but will be $1200 for neers after tomorrow."


    "The final package is the Master one. It includes everything in the two packages mentioned earlier as well as some rare resources, two rare weapons of your choice and threebat skill books that are umon. This package is rmended for veteran yers who are looking to build an empire in-game. This package costs $700 and will rise to $1500 after today."


    Draco already knew about all this, but he still paid close attention to see if there were any changes. Seeing as they were none, he contemted his choices.


    I came here with $200 which should have been taken, but I managed to keep. After beating around those fools, I got an additional $1700 since they all nned to buy the basic package while the fat idiot was targeting the advanced one. That means I can buy the master package as well as some basic necessities to carry me until I can profit off boundless.


    Draco¡¯s brain was alive with rapid fire thoughts, ns being hatched and choices predetermined. Upon reaching a conclusion, he decided to follow the most powerful path, the one that would bring him into opulence long before the date he achieved in his previous life.


    "I¡¯ll take the master package and three 3rd grade NuSmoothies. Here¡¯s the money," he said, removing $1500 and handing it over to the cashier.


    After processing everything, Draco left the outlet store with his new helmet and three small sks of the precious NuSmoothies, which were extracted nutrients that were of an optimal bnce to increase muscle mass, general fitness and lifespan. He had only gotten to taste this wonderful elixir after a good seven yearsst time round.


    When Draco entered his bedroom, he didn¡¯t immediately tear open the box and jump into the game. After all, it wasunching in roughly four hours¡¯ time.


    Instead, Draco stripped until he was in his boxers and began a simple strength exercise. Nothing too strenuous, as his muscles were weak and his body malnourished. After barely five minutes of optimal training, he hit his limit.


    Well, it seems like this body is too weak to even finish the set. He thought with a frown.


    He downed a full sk of the NuSmoothies immediately to replenish his body¡¯s stock and to refresh his aching muscles.


    "Urgh!!... Arrghhh...." He coughed in pain and fell to his knees as what felt like liquid mercury pulsed through his body.


    I almost forgot how potent NuSmoothies are at the first consumption. It seems mine was pretty intense since my body is so weak.


    He managed to climb to his feet after the pain psed. The moment he did, he felt the qualitative difference in his breathing and movements. Of course, he hadn¡¯t suddenly transformed into an all-star athlete, but he went from a nude chicken to a chicken with te mail.


    After that, Draco unboxed the special FIVR helmet and marveled at its beauty. He¡¯d previously stopped using helmets after rising to vice guild leader in Darkrow, instead switching to the full immersive long term pods. However, that technology wasn¡¯t avable yet. It would arrive sometime next year and take the world by storm. That would be when Boundless would blow up to be the new world.


    So I have one year to build an unshakeable empire in boundless before the masses filter in and muddle everything up.


    Draco didn¡¯t wear the helmet, even after unboxing because there was still a few hours to go until globalunch. In the past, he had pretty much done what every other excited kid did: wear the helmet and lie there four hours watching the countdown with excitement.


    But after almost fifteen years in the game, he couldn¡¯t muster that same level of excitement. Not that he hated the game, he had long treated it less as a "game" and more like another reality. After five years, these people would too, but at this time, it was still a fancy FIVR MMO to them.


    Draco rummaged through his supplies and surprisingly came across some pins, torn clothes and some in A4 sheets as well as some of his old notebooks. He pulled a table over and surveyed his room carefully,ying down the design in his mind. When he reached a conclusion, he walked up to the wall opposite the foot of his bed and cleared one side of it.


    After cutting the old clothes into yarn-like strings, he took various unused sheets of A4 as well as from his old notebooks and pinned them on the wall against each other. With an old and barely functioning marker he unearthed from his old school supplies, he began using the papers as a canvas for his art.


    He wasn¡¯t doing anything fancy, just drawing a roughyout of the Domain he had started in and based his guild in his past life, Sturgehaven Kingdom.


    The Kingdom had twenty mid-tier cities, four high-tier cities including the capital and countless small-tier cities scattered across the territory. Right now, Draco wasn¡¯t going to bother himself with the thousands of kingdoms in the first update of Boundless. Trying to rule the whole game in such a short time would be a pipe dream. It would be definitely possible for him to reach the pinnacle of his past life, but it would require time and there was no shortcut for that.


    Hebelled each of the key towns that had resources, rare quest lines and hidden quests that would immediately set him apart from themon folk. Having once ruled the wholend, he knew almost everything there was about it, which dungeons gave what loot and resources, which zonal areas had the rarest hidden chests as well as legacies and which NPCs granted one time rewards that could never be duplicated.


    Draco spent over two and half hours listing them all on his makeshift canvas. Even though it was arguablyrge, there still wasn¡¯t enough space for him to write it all without cramming. Probably he was the only one who could read this legibly, which he didn¡¯t really care about.


    After taking a short rest since his arms felt like lead after all that writing, Draco studied it for a while to determine his path forward. He had just sttered all the information he knew onto his canvas. Now was the time to analyze and find the path forward.


    "Yep, so it¡¯s gonna have to be that way, huh?" He murmured to himself, lost in a mixture of remembrance and contemtion.


    Nodding to himself, he turned to the FIVR helmet and strapped in on dexterously. There was no need to read manuals and ponder over its assemge, he had done this every day for over seven years in his past life.


    ?Loading...?


    ?Brain scan initiating... please wait... 1%... 2%...3%...?


    ?Brain scanplete.?


    ?Wee to Boundless! This world is governed by the unique AI hive mind of the GloryGore studios and for all intents and purposes...?


    The annoying disimer came on, the devs exining how they had no hand in anything going on in-game apart from small issues. The usual corporate lingo that essentially meant "Hey, you bought it, so don¡¯t sue us if it messes up".


    ?Would you like to initiate the tutorial? Y/N?


    "No."


    ?Please create your Boundless ount.?


    ?Username: Draco


    Password: *********


    ount type: Free


    Package: Master?


    With the ount created and his details set, Draco was brought into a room that had a starry backdrop, as if he were floating in space. Oveid on his vision was a countdown timer that told him there was less than fifteen minutes to go until the gameunched.


    Draco decided to use the time wisely and opened the character creation menu. Selecting the human race, his character appeared before him in full glory. In the age of VR and FIVR, there was no such thing as catfishing or the like anymore. Avatars would resemble their owners with only certain changes to cosmetics avable. You couldn¡¯t change skin color, height or build, but simple touchups could be made to make you look more attractive than in the real world. Of course, a monkey with makeup was a still a monkey so without a foundation, nothing would change.


    Draco nodded his head at his appearance. Although he was skinny and looked somewhat malnourished, there was no way to effectively smother his above average handsomeness. It wasn¡¯t overbearing, but not negligible either. Enough to make you take a second look and fantasize, but not enough to make you put in the effort. His dark hair was curly and messy, forming bangs on his forehead. He had bright green eyes and thin lips. His face was developed and angr which was the basis for his attractiveness.


    His avatar was garbed in a basic tunic and some trousers. He had some leather battle boots on his soles that allowed him to fight and run at the same time.


    Naturally, no weapons or ornaments were on the avatar¡¯s body at this juncture. Satisfied, he made his selection and confirmed it. Just as he was done, the area reverberated and the world seemed to crumble slowly.


    ?Select starting town: ___________?


    Draco quickly chose the town he nned to initiate his path to victory. "Stagnant Moss town."


    ?Town selected, transferring...?


    With a ¡¯pop¡¯ sound, Draco¡¯s consciousness was pulled into the world of boundless and his new journey in thisnd was about to begin.

 Chapter 3 - Stagnant Moss Town

    <h4>Chapter 3 - Stagnant Moss Town</h4>


    Upon loading into the game, Draco was deposited in the town square of Stagnant Moss town.


    Around him were hundreds of other yers coalescing into reality. While towns were smaller than cities, they were still big enough to supportrge poptions,rger than usual in the real world.


    Stagnant Moss town should have a starting poption of 500,000 people, not counting yers.


    Draco estimated that the yer poption should be less than a thousand, a rtively small amount for the area. After all, Stagnant Moss town was one of the less obscure towns avable in the Sturgehaven kingdom.


    It should be noted that towns are functionally different from cities. Towns are basically starter areas where yers can take low level quests to familiarize themselves with the scope and diversity of Boundless and itsbat system. There were four high tier cities: Koldone City, Cario City, Farst City and Sturgehaven City with thetter being the capital city. Each one of them had its benefits and detriments over the other, but the secrets hidden in them could decide the fate of the world.


    Right now, yers couldn¡¯t ess cities until level 10. Guilds also could not be formed until level 10, which is the first benchmark level. At level 10, yers would be assigned sses based on their attribute point distribution. Majority had no idea of this and even few top level experts were able to guess.


    Before level 10, yers could learn any assortment of ssless skills and three ss-based skills, so yers assumed this was the criteria for getting a ss, but this wasn¡¯t it. It solely depended on your point distribution. More points in strength and endurance would grant a Tank ss and even then, there were differences. High strength and endurance with some points put into spirit would lead to a pdin ss. High strength with slightly less endurance and more intelligence would lead to a mage guard ss.


    Many yers ended up falling into categories they didn¡¯t aim for, and reset their ounts foolishly, falling behind yers who took it as it was. The reasoning behind the AI¡¯s n was that without foreknowledge of such a mechanic, yers who allocated points based on preference, would end up with sses that had the best potential for them. Someone who invested in intelligence and spirit would expect to get a mage ss with high mana recovery but would rather end up with a cleric ss and restart. After a few years, those yers would regret their hasty actions because the sses they wanted didn¡¯t suit them.


    Last time around, Draco had ended up with a fairly unique ss that he didn¡¯t intend upon but stuck with because he didn¡¯t have the money to restart. That was a great thing because that very ss¡¯ abilities allowed him to rise to the top, even those who got the same ss as him weren¡¯t aspatible.


    His ss was a variation of the spellde ss, the Avenger. Avengers were agility focused swordsman sses with some minor magical capability, but mostly for passive use unlike spellde who used active magic like fireballs.


    Draco knew the exact point allocation for the Avenger ss, so he wasn¡¯t worried. Right now, he just needed to follow his early game n to build a solid foundation for the mid game season. Opening his character sheet, he gazed at it with a mixture of mncholy and loss.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: unallocated


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0%


    Str: 1


    Dex: 1


    End: 1


    Int: 1


    Spr: 1


    Cha: 1


    Lck: 1


    Combat Skills: None


    Tradeskills: None?


    The simple and empty table really brought home the absurdity of his situation. Draco was long used to the 7th update¡¯s menu style andplexity, but there was something refreshing about this simplicity that made him take a pause.


    The AI was still collecting information for improvement, so things were pretty barebones right now. Still, it would make his job easier, as the skill assist system was still active in the base version.


    Without wasting more time, Draco activated his package.


    ?Thank you for choosing the Master package!


    Rewards:


    2 Health potion


    2 Mana potion


    2 Stamina potion


    1mon weapons set


    1 light armor set


    1 medium armor set


    1 heavy armor set


    3 nk Tradeskills books


    1 basic resources chest


    1 rare resources chest


    2 rare weapons chest


    3 nk umonbat skill books?


    Unfortunately, no matter how much money one injected out of game, you couldn¡¯t purchase in game money. That was why these packages gave you a wide array of items, so that yers could get some basic funds to kick off. It was precisely because of this clever mechanic that made Boundless so valuable. The patronization along with the rarity of resources made it simr to humanity discovering a new earth that had never been touched. It was a goldmine that could be reaped. The only difference was that in Boundless, being rich didn¡¯t give much of an advantage.


    Draco wasted no time shifting the potions to his limited slot inventory. He immediately equipped the medium armor set which was a mixture of light te on his thighs, calves, arms and chest and cloth armor covering everywhere else underneath. It made his avatar looked quite heroic actually.


    He put aside themon weapons and armor, as well as the other two armor sets. After all, he wasn¡¯t the only one who bought a package. Majority of yers bought at least, the basic package. The market would be flooded with these items and the value would drop drastically. Unlike most MMOs where items sold to NPC merchants had a fixed price, the market in Boundless was like the real world, working along thews of supply and demand. Hundreds of adventurers selling trash tier weapons and armor in such a small town was a disastrous idea.


    He quickly took out the three nk Tradeskill books and saw a selection menu pop up. There were countless Tradeskills avable, but onlymon ones. Advanced Tradeskills like Scribing, Divination and ounting were unavable to him. He didn¡¯t bother looking through and selected the bestbination: cksmithing, Alchemy and Enchanting.


    ?Congrattions on learning skill(s)


    cksmithing: 1, 0%


    Alchemy: 1, 0%


    Enchanting: 1, 0%?


    ?Congrattions on opening: 1 basic resources chest (Smithing, Alchemy, Enchanting)


    Rewards:


    30 copper ore


    20 Varium leaf


    20 Gloia leaf


    20 Sere leaf


    50 low grade soul stone


    3 low grade enchantments?


    ?Congrattions on opening: 1 rare resources chest (Smithing, Alchemy, Enchanting)


    Rewards:


    50 Iron ore


    10 Steel ore


    20 Darike nts


    20 Elerian herbs


    20 Selcto basil


    20 medium grade soul stones


    5 high grade soul stone


    1 medium grade enchantment?


    ?Congrattions on opening: 2 rare weapons chest (Sword)


    Rewards:


    Excalibur


    Durandal?


    Draco cursed and swore angrily, making some idle yers who were still selecting through their packages move away warily. Despite his heavily cultured and calm demeanor, he felt like going on a rampage and throwing the biggest tantrum.


    What the hell was this? Not even taking in the rare resources pack, the basic one was enough to make him hate destiny. 30 copper ore? One copper ore alone sold for almost 30 bronze. When the first yer reached level 10, the Intermediary Trade Center will be opened in each region, allowing yers to purchase in-game currency and items from other yers in an auction like manner. At that time, 1 bronze coin would go for almost $3. Comparing that to how much was given, the 30 copper alone meant that yers who went as far as buying the master package would have their money spent returned with a profit of almost 400%!


    That was why Draco was enraged. He had to ve and suffer as a harveey in his past life just to make enough to pay the outlet cashierdy for a proper helmet, much less his living expenses. At that time, he had no idea of the value of these things much like other yers, even the pro yers had no clue. Most people would rush to sell themon weapons and armor while others would utilize these ¡¯free¡¯ items to raise their Tradeskill level.


    This realization almost made Draco spit blood and faint due to hatred as well as anger. Those poor fools. By the time they realized their mistake, everybody would be past that stage and there will be no point to it.


    But the difference was that Draco knew. All the items he had been given were a hundred times more than he expected and he began to fear that it was a glitch. With this, he didn¡¯t need to spend so much time on his early game ns. It could be done in less than three months, not even the one year he expected.


    Still, he wasn¡¯t done yet. He had to choose three umon skill books to learn. He naturally didn¡¯t have the privilege of gaining umon skills until he was almost level 40, so getting them at this stage made him woozy. Even so, he made his selection quickly: Cloud Feet, Revenger and Absolute Void.


    ?Cloud Feet ¨C Passive skill


    Movement speed +20%


    Attack speed +10%?


    ?Revenger ¨C Passive skill


    Weapon damage +20%


    Magical damage +20%?


    ?Absolute Void ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create spatial anomaly in an area of 100*50 yards around user which boosts attack and movement speed by 10% for each enemy within. No cap on percentile increase.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    With this, it could easily be seen why the Avenger ss was dangerous to other yers. Unofficially, there were two types of sses: PvP sses and PvE sses. PvP sses were suited to battling other yers in ces like the arena, fighting ring and for general yer killing. PvE sses were typically suited for dungeoneering, exploration and harvesting. PvP sses included Assassins, Poisonmancers, Spelldes while PvE sses were the typical sses like Swordsmen, Berserkers, Mages, Clerics.


    A ss was good one and not so good at the other, but the Avenger ss was different. It was the literal best of both worlds, with insane speed and damage enhancements. The passives alone were mindboggling because percentage boosts ¨C even on items ¨C would only exist on Epic items and above, yet this ss could learn them as passive skills, which meant no cooldown and no cost. They would also grow depending on ss advancements.


    The active skills also focused on percentage boosts for a period of time, instead of dealing direct or indirect damage. After all, the Avenger ss was based on the theory of rage moments from anime and manga, that in a moment of absolute fury or loss, intense power boosts would be granted for revenge. Clearly, the AI had had too much ess to misceneous data when forming sses.


    The downside to the avenger ss was of course, its rarity and its abysmal leveling speed. Still, there were ways around it, which was his next goal.


    Before heading out, Draco decided to check the stats of the two weapons he was given before equipping them.


    ?Excalibur ¨C One handed Sword


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 5


    Dmg: 30-70


    Effect: Movement speed +10%, Sword mastery skill +2?


    ?Durandal ¨C One handed Sword


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 2


    Dmg: 50-90


    Effect: Damage +10%, Sword mastery skill +2?


    Draco swore loudly again, making yers frown at him, some even thinking about whether or not they should report him. Not even the damage, the effects of these two swords were absurd for meager rare weapons. These kind of effects were only seen on epic and above items.


    This reminded him of his old nickname when he had poprized the sheer overpowered nature of this ss. They called him "The sh" because the Avenger ss moved so quickly that even anime and wuxia characters would look on in awe. With these speed boosts alone, most wouldn¡¯t even be able to discern his attacks.


    There was also the fact that Draco had the .u.mtedbat experience of over 15 years of FIVR gaming, which outside these boosts, was enough for him to wipe the floor with almost every yer in Boundless worldwide.


    Sighing, he could only ept his fate and equip the weapons. With that done, he sprinted towards the town hall. While out ofbat, stamina wouldn¡¯t be consumed so yers could run for eternity. It solely depended on your speed, but the sheer size of Boundless made long distance running a daunting task.


    As for Draco¡¯s current movement speed, well, suffice to say many yers were dazed when his form blurred past them.


    "Who the hell was that??"


    "How should I know? God he was so fast."


    "Damn, he scared me shitless. Can I sue for that?"


    "Bruh, it¡¯s 2065, you can sue for everything."


    Draco only heard these remarks in passing and smirked. When he got his grimy hands on the actual Avenger ss, these people would see true speed and power.


    Upon reaching therge townhall, he noticed there was a queue outside of those lining up to go in for starter quests. But that wasn¡¯t the only attraction of the town hall area. Outside, there were various groups huddled together, some seated at stands and others standing, all shouting a simr call.


    "Join Desecrators today! epting pro and amateur yers alike!"


    "Line up for the chance to join Kamisuo! Only epting yers with a package!"


    "Last chance to join Lorebinders! Only epting yers with a master level package."


    These were impromptu recruitment stands that allowed external guilds to recruit members and build a power base before the guild system was unlocked. Upon recruitment, one would sign a digital contract which would be inescapable, otherwise who¡¯s to say that your harveeys wouldn¡¯t run away?


    Draco sneered at these time wasters. Instead of rushing to level, they were seated here like kings and queens. Their guild leaders were probably in this very line somewhere trying to rush to level 10 so they could officially start a guild.


    Draco didn¡¯t bother to join the line, there was nothing there for him. What he did was pass an alley behind the townhall that led to a very obscure area. Some yers noticed him go that way with looks of confusion and ridicule.


    "What¡¯s that yer doing? Doesn¡¯t he know he has to line up?"


    "Whatever, must be a noob."


    "He¡¯s probably going to get mugged. I heard NPCs in this game can rob yers."


    "Poor fool, I feel bad for him. Well, he¡¯s lucky he isn¡¯t a girl. Then losing his items wouldn¡¯t be the only thing he¡¯d have to worry about."


    Draco ignored their ignorant remarks and disappeared from their view. Majority of them lost interest in this noob, but some of them watched with worry, wondering if they should help, while other were simply curious as to the oue.


    At this moment, Draco was crouched before an emaciated child beggar who could barely see what was in front of him. The poord was barely conscious, a mere inch away from death due to starvation and dehydration.


    In the second year of Boundless in his past life, a bored amateur yer decided to stroll through the town and found this alleyway. There, he had seen this half-dead boy and taken pity on him. He fed him and nurtured him back to full health and created one of the most rewarding hidden quests for the early stage of Boundless.


    Draco took out Durandal and impaled the boy on the sword while sneering at him. It easily pierced through his chest and killed him on the spot. Pulling the sword out, he sheathed it and waited.


    The yer had created a powerful quest by saving the boy, but the quest came in the form of a cmity. In the end, he even lost his ount¡¯s functionality due to the side effects of his actions.


    That was because this poor looking boy was none other than the third son of Mephisto, one of the most powerful devils in the world of boundless. When the yer nurtured him back to health, he repaid his kindness with a devilkin¡¯s most feared ability, Omega st. This st directly attacked a yer¡¯s immortal spirit or more precisely, their ability to respawn. The higher the grade of the devil, the more potent. The son of the Devil King essentially meant his ount was gone for good.


    The kingdom had to mobilize almost 90% of its pdin army just to subdue him long enough to get the hidden powers to exterminate the boy. By that time, countless towns had been vanquished and many yers lost their ounts.


    Right on cue, a ck mist seeped from the boy¡¯s body, coiling around his head like a snake.


    ?Name: Devil essence ¨C Unique monster


    Level: 1


    HP: 200/200?


    Of course, Draco was no fool. He wasn¡¯t going to attack the son of the most powerful devil at level 1 if he didn¡¯t know there was a way to do it. Unlike the main body, a devil¡¯s essence was released after its death, mimicking the level of the person who killed it.


    And with NPCs and monsters, a same level situation would always be advantageous to the NPC. Coming here and fighting this thing at level 10 would be much more difficult that fighting it at level 1, especially with his powerful weapons and passive skills.


    The devil essence took on the shape of a spear and hurtled towards Draco lightning fast. A newbie yer still getting to know the game would be caught off guard and skewered, but with his level of expertise, Draco didn¡¯t even need to dodge.


    He simply swung Excalibur, the speedier sword, in a thrusting motion, allowing its tip to hit that of the spear. The precise timing and uracy meant that, not only was the devil essence spear pushed back, it even took a damage of 30 points.


    Draco didn¡¯t drag it out by giving it time to recover, immediately following up with a swing from Durandal, the damage heavy sword. But it must be said, even though this Devil¡¯s essence was only level 1, it was not amon monster. Its reaction time and power were beyond that of any other ranking.


    By the time Draco had reached it, the devil essence had already morphed into a round shield with a spike in the middle. It nned to use his own momentum to impale him on its shield. It could be seen that this monster¡¯s level of intelligence andbat wisdom was above even humans.


    Draco sneered and brought Excalibur around in an uppercut sweep. Seeing the second sword cleaving towards it, the shield made the fatal mistake of tilting towards Excalibur¡¯s de, aiming to deflect it.


    Excalibur¡¯s swing was a decoy for Durandal, after all, this was the damage dealing de. Draco activated Absolute Void and became even faster, bringing Durandal round and cutting into the devil essence. With an otherworldly shriek, a damage number of 250 appeared above its head, totally bottoming out its HP with some left to spare.


    Instantly, Draco¡¯s experience bar rose up with maddening speed,pleting almost seven cycles before resting at thetter stage of level seven. But that wasn¡¯t all, far from it.


    Before him came a screen disying his rewards. When Draco¡¯s eyes scrolled through them, he almost spat blood and fainted.

 Chapter 4 - Mephistos Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 4 - Mephisto''s Killing Intent</h4>


    ?Congrattions on defeating the Legendary Demon Ratchet, Third son of Mephisto.


    Rewards:


    775% Exp


    Special rank: Lightbringer


    3000 gold


    1 Legendary treasure chest


    200 reputation with the Church of Light


    1000 reputation with all human, elf and dwarven kingdoms and empires.?


    Draco was utterly shocked. Putting aside the experience he gained, even the gold was unbelievable. At this stage of the game, even the most affluent yer had at best, 20 bronze coins to his name. Draco had received a whole 3000 gold coins! The money system was rather unremarkable, following the same trend as MMOs of old. 100 bronze made 1 silver, 100 silver made 1 gold, 100 gold made 1 tinum.


    Average yers would only have a single gold coin to their name by the time the first updatees in and yet...


    Draco gulped and regained hisposure. Then his eyes scrolled down and he lost it again. Reputation points? A whole 1000 with every human, elf and dwarven kingdom and empire?


    The rankings in Boundless were simple with regards to reputation, 100 reputation points made you eligible to be a Lord. 300 reputation points made you a minor noble. 500 reputation points made you a proper noble. 700 brought you to the level of a High Noble. 1000 made you a minor duke.


    At this tier, Draco was eligible to own a portion ofnd in the Kingdom in which the reputation was awarded, as well as a myriad of other powers. The main one that most yers craved for was the one which was the most evil: the ability to stand above thew.


    One thing about humans will always be that, apart from other humans ¨C and even sometimes including other humans ¨C our kind looked down on everything else. Be it flora and fauna or even uncategorized life forms, humankind would always take the higher position innately and attempt to dominate and sometimes abuse.


    This especially held true for NPCs which majority of people felt were justputer programs and not real. Even Draco believed same in his past life, but it all ended after the second update. At that point, NPCs were given rights by the World Council.


    The points with the Church of Light were even more precious, because it opened a plethora of paths and sses for Draco. The Church of Light was bigger than any kingdom or empire, in fact spanning across each of them. Picture it like every kingdom was ancient Rome, where the Vatican as well as the Pope had equal powers to the King. With the Church of Light having such power in every kingdom, it was easy to see where the true power lied.


    The reason the countries allow this was because the Church doesn¡¯t follow the stereotypical script of being greedy or overzealous to the point of evil, but act like a true median between the Gods and mortals. They possessed items, inheritances and legacies that could not be obtained anywhere else in Boundless. In the 13th year of Boundless in Draco¡¯s past life, a yer who had rued 70 reputation points with the Church after painstakingly working for over five years was able to ess the Church¡¯s armory to receive a divine weapon. With that divine weapon, he became a one man army in Boundless who no one could afford offend. If Draco was number 3 in the rankings, then that yer was number 2.


    Draco had almost triple that yer¡¯s points, so he surmised that he could gain a lot more than a divine weapon from the Church, which excited him. However, Draco decided not to rush and ratherplete more hidden quests to gain such rewards. Who knew, if he raised his reputation with the Church to 500 points, they just might give him a divine emblem to be a Lesser God and build his own Pantheon.


    Finally, he eyed they legendary treasure chest with palpable l.u.s.t. Draco had never looked at any woman the way he looked at this chest. If he could copte with it, he would long be thrusting away. To a professional yer in this genre of gaming, loot was everything. His final war with Darkrow in which he captured his old lover Riveting Night was all for the Orb of Worlds, which was just a Semi-Legendary item. Neither of their guilds had possessed a legendary item, even 15 years after the game was released. His old weapon, the mana sword was the closest to one there was, a pseudo-legendary item.


    Only the yers in ranking 2 and 1 had Divine items, which were the ultimate weapons. He didn¡¯t even know what exactly they were, other than the fact that they were overpowered beyond belief.


    And yet, at a measly level 7, Draco had more than he ever gained in 15 years of y. Arguably, the reason could be said that he spent far too much time waging war instead of exploring. Now, with no need to follow the path of hate, he could properly enjoy Boundless as he should have before.


    One thing he had no inkling of an idea of was this special rank. He had only heard of the nobility rankings and nothing else. Hellscape¡¯s information gathering was on par with the US government within Boundless. So if such a thing had been acquired before, he would have long known. After all, more than 95% of the yer base would boast about discovering hidden quests and rewards in order to gain recognition. Only about 5% had the sense to keep their cards hidden as they climbed to the top.


    ?Lightbringer- Special Rank


    500% damage against evil aligned beings


    500% defense against evil aligned beings?


    To say that Draco was shocked would be a gross understatement. This special rank granted him boons he never thought he¡¯d ever get. The damage and defense boost against evil aligned beings was at the level of a berserk aura from a divine weapon... and this was passive!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were few evil aligned beings, he would steamroll over the world and dominate everyone. Still, this boon had once again greatly shortened his estimates. Evil aligned beings were split into two categories: monsters and yers. yers who were evil aligned chose either dark races or were enrolled in a dark guild. So that meant that Draco was effectively assassin proof.


    Heughed bitterly at that notion. If he had such an ability in real life, he wouldn¡¯t have died and had to be reincarnated. He shoved his rising regret and mncholy, focusing on what was before him.


    He was at a turning point with all this. Suddenly, Draco eyes lit up as he remembered a nugget of information from his past life. There was a quest where this particr rank would make him breeze through and serve as a solid foundation for his future empire.


    Draco however, knew better than to open or even take out his legendary treasure chest in a yer popted town. That would be the same as cing a nude magazine of Scarlett Johansson in front of a gaggle of pubescent teen boys.


    Looking left and right, he cackled evilly while nning to head out to the location of his next quest. The moment he took a step however, the clouds darkened and a pressure that transcended everything caught him and every living being within a thousand kilometers of Stagnant Moss Town. Some weaker and already unwell NPCs passed away at that moment.


    Coupled with this tyrannical pressure, was a powerful voice filled with rage. "WHO DARES??"


    The earth shook and the sky churned. A face appeared in the clouds that was arguably handsome, but contained all the world¡¯s arrogance. Looking up to that face really made one feel like an insignificant ant before its might and importance.


    "WHO KILLED MY SWEET RATCHY BOY?"


    Draco coughed blood and fell to his knees. This wasn¡¯t from the mental and spiritual pressure, but from the absurdity of this being¡¯s im. Ratchet being sweet? Much less calling him ¡¯Ratchy boy¡¯. That boy hadid waste, piged, ughtered and r.a.p.ed like there was nothing to stop him. Draco had spent close to a month in the bowels of fear, having to hide and asionally fight to survive during the cmity in his past life. His memories of Ratchet¡¯s true nature was engraved on his soul. That was why he could mercilessly stab a young boy without remorse.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened as his mind churned irrespective of the pressure on it. Draco put two and two together and gulped warily. Obviously, the being in the sky was Mephisto, loving father and the fount of evil. Draco cursed his luck, but understood why this happened. After all, in his past life, Ratchet wasn¡¯t killed by a measly level 1 yer but the hidden powers of the Kingdom that could give Mephisto a headache. Not only that, they had the justification since Ratchet escaped the devil world and wreaked havoc in the human world.


    In fact, the Mephisto in his past life was lucky that no dimensional war had urred from Ratchet¡¯s actions, so everything was buried with Ratchet¡¯s death.


    However, in this timeline Ratchet had been recuperating after suffering from the Heaven¡¯s Wrath for crossing into the human world before he was killed. Of course Mephisto woulde to seek revenge and use this as justification to start a war.


    "WHERE IS HE?? BRING HIM OUT TO MEET YOUR GREATEST GRANDFATHER MEPHISTO AND I¡¯ll STOP KILLING YOUR DESCENDANTS AFTER THE 200th GENERATION."


    Some yers outright passed out due to a mixture of intense pressure and indignation from the Devil King¡¯s words. yers wouldn¡¯t unlock the childrearing ability until the 5th update, so they had nothing to worry about yet, but they didn¡¯t know that.


    Also, the sheer tyrannical nature of his words shocked most of them. Draco climbed back to his feet after shrugging off the intense mental pressure. While Mephisto certainly was something, Draco had faced situations just as bad or even worse in his past life and his mental strength had a reached a level no one in this timeline could match.


    He grimaced as his mind roiled with means and ways to escape his current predicament without having his ount crippled. He could care less if he was killed once or twice with what he had earned so far, but with the Omega st, he absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to be caught.


    He swore internally. If he had the actual avenger ss and some more passive skills, he could barely escape using sheer speed. After all, the same way Ratchet suffered brutally for leaving the demon realm, Mephisto couldn¡¯t leave. He could just barely broadcast his killing intent from the demon realm and all this was the result.


    If the main body were here, he wouldn¡¯t even need to bother searching for Draco. With a wave of his hand, Stagnant Moss town would be a thing of the past.


    At the current level, no yer could resist Mephisto¡¯s slight killing intent. If Draco were to assign it a level and rank based on the pressure alone, it would be a level 75 Major. Apart from NPC¡¯s in the cities, no one could stand up to him, certainly not in this outlying town.


    With a sigh, Draco realized that there was no way out of this. Right now, what he needed to do was stall for time until the powerful NPCs arrived. There was no way they would miss the sudden appearance of the Devil King¡¯s astral form. It was even possible that theye here solely to verify the death of Ratchet. If the Devil king could feel it from a whole different realm, the hidden powers here could too.


    "Mephisto! Your ugly and illiterate son was killed by Daddy Draco! The question I have for you is: what are you gonna do about it?!?" Draco roared to the heavens.


    Almost immediately, the killing intent focused solely on Draco, forcing him to grit his teeth to remain standing.


    "Oh? This... Interesting. As a mere germ, you can remain standing in my heavenly presence. From now on, you have been promoted from bacteria to an ant. This is probably the highest you¡¯ll ever reach," Mephistomented with mild surprise.


    Draco almost fainted from his words. Not because of the sheer arrogance or the meaning behind them, but because he could sense that this was done in total honesty! Mephisto¡¯s arrogance was so strong it had been carved into his very being. In his mind, Draco should be on his knees shedding tears of joy from this promotion.


    But how could anyone ept this!?


    "Listen here Fork-tail! Grandpa Draco challenges you to a mental battle! sh your strongest killing intent onto my sacred mind and if I can withstand it for five minutes, you must leave until I¡¯m strong enough to put up a fight before seeking revenge!"


    Draco¡¯s words made Mephisto ponder. As for the rudeness, he couldn¡¯t care less. Would a fully grow a.d.u.l.t go on a tantrum because an ant climbed in his boot? At worst, he¡¯d just kick it away and move on.


    Mephisto¡¯s reaction was simr. As the Devil King, he was subtly surprised by this human¡¯s words and actions so far. And to kill his third son, the wildest of them all at such a level...


    This human was interesting. Mephisto sensed that he could get a good brawl from this fellow when he became strong enough in the future. His battle intent soared at the notion and he felt a sliver of excitement.


    But first, a test!


    "Alright, ant. Your Greatest Grandfather¡¯s Greatest Grandpa had decided to humor you. If you can survive for a minute, I¡¯ll let you go and wait until you can manage to reach one million kilometers around my real body without dying before fighting you." Mephisto answered with a cryptic smile.


    Before Draco could fire a cheeky retort, a wave of insurmountable mental pressure crashed down on him, forcing him to stoop slightly. His face was a mask of pain as he fought to remain standing in the face of such power.


    Each second seemed tost a millennium to Draco as he felt the weight on his mind grow until he started coughing blood and fell to his knees. At this time, barely 10 seconds out of the one minute had gone by. Clearly, Draco¡¯s bold challenge tost 5 whole minutes was made in excess.


    After 30 seconds, he was on all fours and had run out of blood to cough. Anymore and his innards would mix in with the release. Draco felt like he was in As¡¯ shoes, having to carry the whole sky on his shoulders. With a bitter smile, he released his own killing intent and aura that he had carefully hidden since reincarnating.


    He had kept it bottled up as ast resort and a trump card in case a situation out of his expectations urred. Clearly, now was such a time. Killing intent was not something of the body. The idea that people would smell of blood if they killed a lot was absurd and unrealistic. What most people assumed was killing intent was in fact, special energy waves emitted from the brain as signals which can only be interpreted by a person¡¯s subconscious. This energy wave served as a warning, hence people would feel like those with intense killing intent were ¡¯creepy¡¯.


    This kind of thing transcended the corporeal realm and was a thing of the mind. As such, even though Draco¡¯s current body had yet to take a life, his killing intent from 15 years of in-game and out of game killing was present in full force.


    At this point, he could barely push himself off the ground and stare at Mephisto with a grimace. Although Mephisto¡¯s face was neutral, his mind was reeling. A mere human possessed such intense killing intent? Just who was he? What had he seen and done to possess such a demonic aura? Even the current Demon King might grimace in the face of this mortal.


    Mephisto¡¯s battle intent soared and he was looking forward to the day he could battle this mortal. He felt that he could gain some basic amus.e.m.e.nt from such a brawl.


    With that in mind, he increased the pressure to the max, forcing Draco back to his knees. But no matter how much pressure he emitted, he never went back to all fours. There was a trace of unshakeable determination in Draco¡¯s eyes as he stared at Mephisto¡¯s avatar with utmost defiance.


    "Goodd! This boy will give me a good battle in a few years. I¡¯d better send a few challenges his way to make his path more difficult. After all, only in the face of adversity can one blossom." Mephisto thought.


    Just as Mephisto was about to end the whole charade, his face changed sharply into an expression of fear as a rickety voice of an old man resounded through the skies.


    "Mephisto old buddy! Stand there and die for your greatest grandfather¡¯s greatest grandfather¡¯s greatest grandpa Lord Nakiu!"

 Chapter 5 - Bargain Bin Soup

    <h4>Chapter 5 - Bargain Bin Soup</h4>


    To describe Mephisto¡¯s expression as terrified would be an understatement. If it weren¡¯t for his tyrannical actions up till now, Draco would even believe that Mephisto was a poor tormented child who heard the approaching footsteps of his dreaded bully.


    "N-Nakiu! Dammit, why are you still alive?? F.u.c.k!" Mephisto cursed before turning to flee.


    "Haha! Best buddy Phisto, stay around. I want to kill you once and for all today! Then afterwards, I¡¯ll worm my way into the heart of Crysta and cuckold you!" Lord Nakiuughed as he gave chase to Mephisto¡¯s fleeing form.


    The old man¡¯s voice was different from his appearance. While his voice made him sound like he was one inch away from death, the man looked like those old men who were ced on fitness magazines. He had flowing white hair that reached his waist that was billowing in the air. Draco assumed he was tall, but couldn¡¯t tell due to the distance between them. He wore a simple white robe and rode on a nimbus cloud like Goku. He looked more like a character from a xianxia cultivation novel rather than a western game NPC.


    Draco wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, the AI for Boundless had ess to almost everything except for military assets. This world was made to amodate everything fictional and historical, so there were a myriad of elements within.


    After the two disappeared into the horizon, Draco breathed a sigh of relief. Remembering himself, he creeped out of the alleyway to see the yers and NPCs in heated discussion about what just urred.


    "What the hell was that? It felt like my body was trapped in ice!"


    "This game is too wonky. That was too weird."


    "I swear I saw something in the sky. Like a face or something."


    "I did too! A really arrogant face that needed punching!"


    Draco ignored them and blended in as if nothing strange had happened as he made his way to one corner of the marketce from the townhall area. Unbeknownst to him, there was a hooded woman watching him carefully. Nothing could be seen of her features, but her form told of an exquisite beauty.


    Beside her stood a woman wearing the basic outfit for clerics, a white dress with delicate embroidery. She was observing the area warily when she saw herpanion¡¯s riveted gaze.


    "Guild leader, what¡¯s wrong?" Sublime Notion asked.


    "He is... interesting. I feel like I... I know him. But..." Riveting Night answered with an unsteady voice.


    This made Sublime Notion perk up. Her best friend hardly ever spoke much and she never sounded uncertain. The fact that two characteristics of her personality had been breached instantly roused her interest. When she saw who her Guild leader was observing, she let out a cold snort.


    "Him? He¡¯s slightly above average. The boys who are chasing after you in the University are much more attractive. Especially that rich young master, Johnny ze. This scrawny guy can hardly match up."


    Riveting Night did not reply to that, but continued staring at Draco. Her eyes shined with interest andplex emotions were roiling through her. She was mostly cold and aloof to everything and everyone, but she felt... something... from him.


    No one could hear it, but a Mad God wasughing in the background.


    .......


    Draco entered the marketce and walked up to the Merchant¡¯s association. Upon entry, he was admitted to fairly impressive lounge where NPCs were either rxing or conversing about political and financial topics. These men were obviously affluent, in fact the basic requirement to even enter this building was to be a Lord. No one seated here was someone a normal yer could afford to offend.


    Draco walked up to one of the counters to see a beautiful youngdy manning it. The NPCs he passed stopped what they were talking to greet him with a "Good day, Lord Duke". None of them ranked higher than him in this town. The highest would probably be a minor noble and they definitely could not afford to offend Draco.


    "Good day, My Lord Duke. What would you need from the Merchant¡¯s association?" The Clerk asked with a calm demeanor. After all, serving people in power 24/7 would render you immune to their power.


    "I would like to obtain a permit to set up a small stall in the marketce." Draco replied while leaning on the counter.


    The girl¡¯s calm demeanor broke due to her surprise, which was understandable. Mostly, it wasmoners who came for such permits. Draco¡¯s actions were the equivalent of a known billionaire asking to buy a second hand car. Not exactly illegal or wrong, but weird.


    Still, she was smart enough not to ask or dy. "My Lord Duke, that would normally cost 10 bronze, but such fees are waived for nobility at your level. Taxes are also waived. Please fill in the details here and your request will be processed."


    It actually wasn¡¯t a rule for nobility not to pay taxes or fees formon stalls, but this was unprecedented. This clerk was clever enough not to risk asking a Minor Duke for 10 bronze. She would rather have her pay deducted, though she surmised her superiors would be understanding.


    In less than half an hour, Draco was seated at a polished and custom built stall near the center of the marketce. He also paid for a beauty to be present to help advertise the stall.


    His stall¡¯s banner read: "Buyingmon weapons and armor for 15 bronze a set! Buying materials for 50 bronze for a stack!"


    Naturally, thebination of a beautifuldy and such an outrageous stall attracted attention of yers. Many flocked over to see whether this was real or a scam and soon a crowd had formed around Draco¡¯s stall.


    Before Draco opened his stall, he purchased a Vagrant¡¯s Bandana which was an item that prevented yers from seeing your face, name and level for half a day. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to show himself while making amotion like this.


    "Oi, do you guys see this? Some noob¡¯s offering such outrageous prices for these useless weapons the devs made to help yers earn some basic funds."


    "I feel like it¡¯s a scam. This is way too good to be true. But then again, how would a yer get the permission of the Merchant¡¯s Guild and such a hot beauty from their store to advertise for him?"


    "Honestly, does it matter? I heard the going price for amon armor set is now 5 bronze. This guy is offering almost triple the price!"


    "You¡¯d be lucky to get 5 bronze. That tyrannical armor smith is offering 2 bronze for each set and he¡¯s thest person offering since he can smelt it for raw materials. The other shopkeepers won¡¯t even ept it for free."


    "Well, then f.u.c.k it. I¡¯m going to bite the bullet and be the scapegoat."


    A yer wearing te mail stepped forth from the chattering crowd and stood before Draco¡¯s stall with a determined gaze. The crowd hushed and watched to see what would happen. Most were skeptical about the authenticity of Draco¡¯s ims, but stuck around just in case.


    "Hello fellow yer, I want to sell my weapon and armor set to you at the price you¡¯ve offered. Is such a thing possible?" The yer, whose name showed to be Scorched Earth, asked warily.


    Draco replied without moving. "That¡¯s the point of this stall. I wouldn¡¯t have the Merchant Guild¡¯s permit to operate if I couldn¡¯t pay. They¡¯ve taken a safety deposit to reimburse aggrieved parties in case I default."


    Scorched Earth unconsciously looked towards the beauty from the Merchant¡¯s Guild to confirm Draco¡¯s words. When she nodded and graced him with a beautiful smile, his heart fluttered. Taking a deep breath, Scorched Earth decided to go all in.


    "Here¡¯s my items."


    The two opened their trade panels and initiated the trade. Draco received the items and Scorched Earth received payment. His eyes widenedically at the sight of just under 100 bronze in his inventory. Laughing almost manically, he turned and announced to the crowd that everything was legit.


    Naturally, this caused an uproar and a fight ensued to get in the line to trade. Draco sighed and nodded to his aide. She nodded back and pped her hands, which caused all the yers within 100 meters of the stalls area to freeze. This was different from the pressure of Mephisto¡¯s killing intent which was a skill or ability. The aide¡¯s ability to freeze yers in the marketce was one of the power of the Merchant¡¯s Guild: Order!


    With this power, unruly yers causing trouble to sellers would be frozen and arrested without fail. The yers in Draco¡¯s past life would never have caused such amotion, even if a legendary item was being sold. The consequences weren¡¯t worth it.


    "Please line up and ce your goods to be sold or you will be arrested for harassment of Guild licensed sellers," She announced with a smile.


    With that, yers were released from their temporary spell. Almost as if it were nned, each of them quietly joined the queue with looks of shame and wariness.


    The trade resumed and went on for almost six hours. More than half the yer poption in Stagnant Moss town had sold weapons, armor and some materials to Draco and had felt like they¡¯d profited. Draco chuckled and didn¡¯t rise to taunts or jeers that he was throwing away money like an idiot.


    He had spent over 300 gold so far, but his gains couldn¡¯t even be measured based on his ns. This would probably be the easiest hurdle he would ever jump in his career in Boundless.


    When the amount of yersing to his stall died down, he closed up and thanked everyone before leaving. Of course a crowd had formed to see if he would unveil his identity. Many had asked about his identity to which he ignored. Some asked him to join their guilds which he rejected regardless of how sweet they made it. Others just stood around hoping to get something out if this. After all, Draco¡¯s protection was only in the marketce.


    Should he leave town to grind, he¡¯d find a whole slew of yers looking to rob him. How could Draco not have considered this before setting up his stall? He had a 1001 ways to avoid these guys, but took the evilest route.


    Draco entered the Merchant¡¯s Guild to drop off the aide and give her a hefty tip for helping him out. Normal yers couldn¡¯t enter the guild without a certain status, so they all realized that Draco was not a normal yer. Many who were looking to profit from his misfortune decided to give up and left.


    Only the truly hardy yers remained and they each looked to each other before nodding. The general consensus: rob him first, divideter. It was undoubtedly rare to see thieves working in harmony, but this was a special asion.


    These hardy men stood outside the guild for hours. asionally, a person would exit and they would rush forth to ost them, but each time they realized it wasn¡¯t their prey but some pompous NPC.


    They remained waiting for hours on end, and the constant false rms had made them irritable and impatient. Suddenly, a young looking fellow came out of the building. He wore a cloak that concealed his face as he hurried into one of the nearby alleys. The fellows who were watching his exit sighed in relief and looked to one another with excitement. Finally, their payday had arrived!


    They made no subtle movements to hide their intent, as they all rushed into the alley and surrounded the youngster. A cold voice came from the cloak in response to their actions.


    "What is the meaning of this?"


    They smirked to each other and the burliest one of them all stepped forth to be the spokesperson. "Listen here friend, empty your inventory and we¡¯ll let you go."


    The man in the cloaked watched them coldly, casting his gaze around.


    "There¡¯s no escape friend. Just make it easy on yourself and do the right thing," The Burly yer repeated, who name turned out to be Moar Wine.


    The victim however, let out a cold snort before speaking. "Do you really think I¡¯m so stupid as to unt my wealth and then walk into an alleyway with no one around? Did you not stop to think that this might be a trap? After all, I¡¯m a yer with money and reputation. The city guard is on my side."


    "No, the very system is on my side."


    Draco¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water that sshed on top of their heads. It instantly sobered them up and the greed that had been clouding their minds receded as logic took hold.


    Some of those at the back revealed hesitant expressions. After all, they had been waiting for hours to get the loot and even though there might be nothing for them, they just couldn¡¯t muster the will to turn around and leave.


    Draco still observed everyone calmly, as if everything that was urring was happening to someone else and he was just a bystander. The assants around him had gone quiet, even Moar Wine. They didn¡¯t spout anymore nonsense because they weren¡¯t scripted characters, they knew when they were in a bind. False confidence would not help.


    Instead, they stood there and waited. If Draco made a move, they would too. Both sides were observing each other silently to see who would make the first move. There was palpable tension in the air as a stare down urred in this alleyway.


    "Aiya, thank god you guys waited. Now I can send you off well!" Draco broke the tension with a relieved voice.


    "Huh?" Moar Wine¡¯s confusion was present in every assant¡¯s expression as they parsed Draco¡¯s words. They couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of what he meant. Send them off well?


    Suddenly, a white toothed smile bloomed from under the hood of the cloak and Moar Wine felt like he was looking into the abyss of doom.


    "Not good! Scatter!" He shouted while turning to run.


    He barely took two steps when his body froze and his screen went grey. His avatar disappeared from the game and two words were embossed into his retinas.


    "YOU DIED"


    ..........


    "That was risky. Thankfully, thugs will always be the same. So easy to manipte," Draco remarked with a sneer. He tucked away his second Goblinwerk bomb that he purchased from the Merchant¡¯s Guild with his special status.


    Gnomish and Goblinwerk items were prized tools in Boundless as they mostly incorporated steampunk elements. In a world where Sword and Sorcery was the norm, a bomb or a flintlock pistol went a long way. But ess to these items was reserved for those with enough money and had weight to their names, otherwise this world would¡¯ve hit the industrial revolution already.


    Draco sighed and looked to the sky, pondering his next actions. He needed to purchase a few supplies before heading out of town to trek across the countryside. There was a shanty town about 20km from this location that held an A-level Guild tier quest that had amazing rewards. That was what Draco purchased all the items for, since there was a workaround for having low manpower for that quest.


    He left to make preparations for his journey to the west.


    On a rooftop nearby was the concealed form of a woman d in tight leathers. If Draco were to see her, his heart would stop. That was because she was none other than Riveting Night, the woman who stole his heart and crushed it, turning a lovesick boy into a heartless fiend!


    At this moment, Riveting Night was watching Draco leave withplex emotions. Some part of her wanted to approach him and... apologize? While another part wanted to stay idle and remain vignt.


    The source of these emotions were not Riveting Night herself! There was a force working in the shadows that was trying to subtly upset the flow of time! This being had connected a tiny thread from Draco¡¯s old timeline ¨C which was slowly fading away due to redundancy ¨C and the current one.


    This thread was from one person in the future to another in the past! Only one person was slowly receiving memories and feelings from an era which would no longer exist after Draco upsets the timeline again.


    "This man... I must keep an eye on him. For safety reasons... Yes, that¡¯s right..." Riveting Night whispered to herself while clutching her chest. A palpable feeling of difort arose which she couldn¡¯t interpret. This was emotional pain, but the usually indifferent Riveting Night wouldn¡¯t know this.

 Chapter 6 - Lord Richmond the Great

    <h4>Chapter 6 - Lord Richmond the Great</h4>


    Draco left Stagnant Moss town without any special fanfare or event. He had used his gold to expand his inventory slots to the maximum that could be possessed before the first update. It cost him a total of 30 gold, which no yer would be able to afford easily until the first update. It could be seen that if not for the reincarnation of Draco, the AI would¡¯ve predicted everything perfectly.


    Draco even knew about the effects of his actions. Who didn¡¯t know of the butterfly effect? That was the main reason he was in a hurry to build a powerful foundation before the timeline went out of control and his 15 years of knowledge became redundant.


    He was currently sprinting across the countryside, passing through various zonal areas which were all within the range of level 3 to level 5. All the monsters in these areas were semi-intelligent and could not aggro on him due to his high level. Even if they could, they would need to match his insane speed first.


    Before leaving, Draco had already assigned his points. Between levels 1 to 10, a yer earned five points per level. This was to allow them to build a foundation for the future. After every ss advancement, points earned would drop until they became a rare resource. At that point, focus would shift from attributes to weapons and skills.


    At level seven, he had gained 35 points to allocate as he wished. Draco already knew the optimal point distribution for the avenger ss. In fact, in his past life he had been one point away from the optimal distribution for the ss. The optimal point distribution for the avenger ss was 5 STR, 15 DEX, 8 END, 10 INT, 10 SPR, 5 CHA, 5 LCK. Draco had allocated everything simrly, but had only 14 points in DEX.


    This wasn¡¯t his fault though. He only got to know the optimal point distribution through intense research over 15 years of trial and error. A yer had one point in every stat at the beginning and only earned 50 points over ten levels. Even if you knew the optimal distribution, you would still arrive at the same allocation Draco made. It wasn¡¯t fate, just maths.


    The only way to hit that perfect point distribution was to earn it externally. There were hidden ways to do that which not even 90% of the pros in Draco¡¯s past life knew, much less the yers of this timeline.


    Fortunately, as one of the former supreme powers of Boundless, he knew a few tricks.


    Along the way, Draco diverted his path around a level 7 zonal area called Guren Forest. This ce was a low level area that mostly had humanoid monsters like orcs and goblins. This ce was different from the level 1-5 zones were the enemies were mostly low-intelligence beasts. These ones had some modic.u.m of cognizance, which made them a real challenge in battle, even for parties of the same level.


    Since this zone was about the same level as Draco, the monsters here quickly aggroed on him and a train of enemies began. By the time he had moved about halfway towards the center of this forest, the train behind him had grown to an astounding proportion.


    Any normal yer would have their heart freeze at the sight, and even bystanders would feel their scalps go numb. Draco however, just smirked as he sped along. Unfortunately, since the enemies had aggroed on him, that meant he had enteredbat. His stamina was dropping rapidly and he had less than half remaining.


    Still Draco revealed no trace of panic on his face. He took out a vial of greenish liquid and drank it in one gulp. A green glow surrounded his body as his stamina rose rapidly. The potion he drank was an advanced type, with both an overtime and instant effect.


    Generally, consumables ¨C especially potions ¨C had one of two applications, either an overtime effect which either damages or restores something by a set amount over a fixed amount of time or instant effect, which most people preferred but were more expensive. These would either damage or restore something by a fixed amount almost immediately. Some had activation times and most had cooldowns.


    Draco had splurged and bought one with both, half of the effect is dealt instantly and the rest over time. Let¡¯s not talk about the price or the misers in the crowd will have heart attacks.


    His objective was simple: Gather all the enemies in this zonal area and train them on the person at the center of this zone. One thing yers had no inkling of was special NPCs that existed within certain zones.


    These NPCs offered one time rewards to those who found them after fulfilling specific conditions. Some of them disappeared after a yer found them for the first time and some reappeared after a certain amount of time passed.


    It didn¡¯t take him long to capture almost every monster in the area. If you looked behind Draco, you¡¯d see a sea of orcs, goblins and other woond monsters of lore chasing after him with red eyes. The mouths were pulled into a snarl and they seemed to be silently screaming the word "KILL!!!" or even "DEVOUR!!!" which was a bloodcurdling sight.


    Well, it¡¯s about time. I have very little left in the way of supplies for this side quest. I need to conserve them for my destination.


    With that in mind, Draco entered the central zone of the Guren Forest, where a homely cottage was situated beside a clearke. The sunlight dripped in between the canopy to create one of the most picturesque sights Draco had ever seen. If a scene like this were painted, it would set a precedent in the artmunity.


    Outside the cottage sat an old man smoking a pipe. He was a typical whitebeard mage, with the long blue robe, pointy hat and knee length beard. He was in a rocking chair that looked rickety and honestly, should¡¯ve broken a decade ago.


    The moment Draco saw him, he also saw Draco. With a heartyugh, he called over. "Ahoi there youngd. Why don¡¯t youe here and chat with Uncle Richmond so that- F.U.C.K!!"


    His hearty wee was ruined by his sudden cursing, but who could me him? If you had managed to carve out a ce for yourself in one of the most homely and aesthetical zones for some brat to bring almost every wild beast to trample your hardwork, you¡¯d also curse too.


    If it were one or two, Richmond would justugh and wave his hands, and the enemies would be blown out of his zone. In fact, most monsters knew better than to enter this zone, as it belonged to a powerful being. However, their hatred for Draco was indescribable. This wasn¡¯t due to the normal aggro effect. If Draco had relied on that, every now and then his train of monsters would decrease from enemies giving up the chase.


    He had done something unprecedented. When he entered the zone, he sneaked around till he entered one of the orc camps. He then entered the hut of the chieftain¡¯s daughter and well, no need to enter specifics. Orcs are pretty open with these things, especially towards humans and the young female orc didn¡¯t hold back with her sounds, so the whole vige found out soon enough. When the Chieftain and Queenmother realized their soon-to-be betrothed daughter had been soiled by a human, it incited a rage that could not be described.


    If it were just once, it wouldn¡¯t be this bad. But with all the enemies behind him from almost every camp and settlement in the forest after him... well suffice to say Draco could issue a challenge to Hugh Hefner. There were no feelings involved, for him it was just business.


    With his speed, it was a pipe dream for the chasing enemies to catch up to him. In fact, he was purposely slowing himself down to give them that illusion. Whenever he saw a new camp, he would speed up and get down to business before escaping.


    Really, the only ones with positive feelings about Draco in the whole forest were the Chieftain¡¯s daughters, who would forever remember the well-endowed and handsome human.


    "Listen here boy, Imand you in the name of Lord Richmond the Great, father of the modern age and pioneer of the future, tomit suicide so that these beasts can leave my sanctuary!" Richmond shouted while casting non-stop.


    Draco almost spat blood. Commit suicide? You¡¯re not even struggling with them, just waving your arms to scatter them about. In fact, there was a glint in Richmond¡¯s eye that said he was thoroughly enjoying bullying these monsters.


    Richmond the Great¡¯s personality was one of the greatest topics in Draco¡¯s past life. He was known as a womanizer and a tyrant. yers who encountered him without something good would find themselves yed with until he was satisfied. Females who entered his zone would be harassed until they left.


    Still, people came here willing because Richmond always gave out something good based on how much of a good time he had. Some of these things were umon skillbooks, advanced tradeskill books and rare weapons and armor. For magical sses, he may teach rare spells and for runemakers, he would gift runes that were ancient.


    With such rewards, who cared if he used you as a basketball and dunked you in theke? Who cared if he peeked under your skirt while giving lewd remarks and chuckling dirtily? Just endure and get your reward afterwards.


    Draco didn¡¯t have time to be bullied, so he substituted himself with the monsters of the zonal area. With how much fun Richmond was having, Draco simply sat down and recovered his spent stamina. He watched with mild sympathy as these proud and semi-intelligent monsters were dressed up like dollies and made to act out lewd ys. Richmond was one twisted old man.


    Soon enough, he ended his torment with a sigh of utter contentment. If Draco didn¡¯t know any better, he¡¯d believe that Richmond had received a godly massage.


    "Well then boy, you sure made this old man go through a lot of stress in dealing with those brutes for you. Sigh, at my age I should have a fleet of beautiful young girls rubbing my feet while I bask in the sun..."


    He puffed out a ring of smoke from his pipe as his eyes zed over in reverie. Draco kept his indignation in check. After all, he more than anyone knew how shameless old man Richmond was. Arguing with him would end up with you losing in the end.


    "Ah forget it. I am Richmond the Great, father of the modern age and pioneer of the future. A man such as myself should be forgiving and understanding toward snot nosed brats who can¡¯t even count past 0. Yes, such is the nature of my existence. Sigh, what will the world do without me? I fear to even think it..."


    Draco couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He fell to his knees and spat blood while trying to curse in anger, but only blood came out. His soul and spirit were heavily damaged by Richmond¡¯s words, causing this reaction. The old mage himself seemed to not notice the effect of his words as he continued praising himself and belittling Draco.


    Eventually, Draco managed to calm himself and get to the point of his visit. With a grimace of pain, he took on a whiny voice.


    "Lord Richmond the Great, father of the modern age and pioneer of the future... this youngd¡¯s name is Draco. I thank you for showing me your greatness earlier, I shall surely remember it for the rest of my life!! I only wish I could gain even 0.1% of your greatness through inheritance... I would be able to die in peace under a statue I¡¯ll build of you in the world¡¯srgest temple!"


    It has to be said that Draco was a cunning bastard. His eloquent and carefully chosen words were the ambrosia to Richmond¡¯s overly bloated ego. In fact, it could be said that in Draco¡¯s past life and for the eternity of this life, no one would be able to string together words that would move Richmond like this.


    Richmond had the world¡¯srgest smile on right now and if it could, his grin would stretch across his whole skull. Heughed and caressed his beard, feeling sparkly from Draco¡¯s words. The old man was pleased beyond words and developed a liking for this foolish young boy who knew what was good in life.


    "Boy, you are definitely blessed by the heavens to be able to recognize my greatness. Such a boy like you deserves more than being a mere side character in the story that is called life, where I¡¯m the protagonist! As of today, I shall make you one of the minor main characters! Take this!"


    Richmond threw a small vial towards Draco, which he caught clumsily as if he were a bumbling youth. He checked the description of the item and felt satisfied at heart, but he wasn¡¯t done yet. He was going to kill this man from overblown ego and take all his stuff. If he didn¡¯t die, then Draco would continue receiving goods until Richmond got fed up.


    "L-Lord Richmond!! Such an item for someone as meager as me? Wait, Lord Richmond, this kind of item could have whole kingdoms embroil in a hundred year war and the winning party wouldn¡¯t even dare use it, but keep it as an heirloom! Lord Richmond you... you can give this out easily? Does that mean you are more powerful than all the kingdoms in the world? What a great man! I¡¯m blessed to see your very shadow!!"


    Richmondughed happily. He was really developing a strong positive feeling towards this young boy. His words were truer than even thews of the universe. Richmond felt that it would be necessary to develop this young boy into his herald so that he may spread his own greatness to the world. After all, very few had such perceiving eyes to see the truth of life.


    "Boy I shall make you my herald so that you may spread tales of my greatness to the ignorant in the world. How about it?"


    Draco pretended to be stunned but inwardly he was cursing. What herald? What greatness? This old man was just a deadbeat pervert with good stuff. Who cares about spreading his name? But Draco knew he was in a bind so he looked hesitant and said. "R-Really? My lord would let a foolish boy like me be his herald? Wouldn¡¯t I bring disgrace to your great name?"


    "Of course not. This old man wouldn¡¯t let you be his herald without giving you anything! Take a look at what being a herald entails!" With a wave of his hand, a panel appeared before Draco.


    ?Richmond¡¯s basic herald pack


    Rewards:


    1 heralds badge


    1 heralds cloak?


    ?Heralds badge ¨C Unique Item


    A herald¡¯s badge is a special identification token that grants various powers to the individual wearing depending on the ranking and status of their master. Minimum rank requirement to grant a heralds badge is Rank 3.


    Effects (scale with tier):


    Minor Diplomatic immunity


    Permanent 50% discount at all rank 1 and 2 shops.


    Granted Lord rank in all kingdoms with neutral reputation towards master


    Granted passage to rare and epic tier Adventurer¡¯s Guild controlled dungeons


    No teleportation fees to towns and cities in positive aligned kingdoms towards master?


    ?Heralds cloak ¨C Unique item


    A herald¡¯s cloak is a special identification garb that grants various powers to the individual wearing depending on the ranking and status of their master. Minimum rank requirement to grant a heralds cloak is Rank 3.


    Effects (scale with tier):


    Appearance deception: 1 form


    Movement speed out ofbat: 500%


    Blink: 500 feet, cooldown 30 seconds


    Total Invisibility: 10 seconds, cooldown 30 seconds?


    Draco sucked in a cold breath of air when he saw what being Richmond¡¯s herald entailed. Any of these effects were almost impossible to get from any other source. Heck, it was almost as if Draco had wasted his time killing Ratchet with this in hand. What made his blood run cold was the fact that this was all assuming Richmond was a Rank 3 Mage King. If he was even a Rank 4 Mage Emperor, these boons would increase exponentially.


    Richmond puffed out a circle of smoke and enjoyed the bafflement of Draco. It should be noted that 15 years of struggle and supremacy had made Draco develop a monstrous poker face that was almost impossible to see through. Not even the Riveting Night of this timeline had mastered it as well as he had. However, Richmond was an existence that was beyond monstrous so Draco¡¯s ploys had all been seen through.


    "L-Lord Richmond the great... may I ask what rank you are?" Draco asked with an audible gulp.


    Richmond smirked and poked a hole in a puff of smoke he blew out, turning it into the shape a voluptuous woman. "ept my heraldry, equip my items and you¡¯ll see."


    Of course, Draco didn¡¯t need to ask an NPC before checking their tier. After all boundless was still an MMO, so it was easy to check the health, mana and level of yers and NPCs. However Richmond¡¯s details came as a slew of question marks, which meant he was too high for Draco to see. That was understandable, as to give these items he had to be at least Rank 3 whereas Draco was Rank 0.


    Draco pondered for a bit before epting gracefully. From his point of view, there was no loss to this. The boons on these two items were equivalent to wearing two epic rank items. Who could resist such a temptation?


    When he equipped them, a special title was granted him.


    ?Richmond¡¯s Herald ¨C Special Rank


    Mana capacity 100%


    Mana recovery 100%


    Skill cooldowns lowered by 50%?


    Richmond was a gift that kept on giving. Draco breathed in hard and sighed. At this point, nothing could surprise him anymore. He decided to check Richmond¡¯s rank before leaving toplete his objective.


    ?Name: Lord Richmond ¨C Rank 7 Mage God


    Level: 397


    HP: 100,000,000,000,000,000/100,000,000,000,000,000?


    Dracoughed until tears came out of his eyes. A part of his sanity was forever lost to the abyss due to this. Richmond looked over in sympathy. Not everyone could view his greatness and remain sane. It was precisely the reason he had decided to live in a quiet ce away from the world.


    "Alright old fart, no need for me to pretend anymore. Why me?" Draco regainedposure almost immediately and stared at Richmond coldly.


    Richmond looked at him with approval and sat up. "You already know why."


    Draco did. "How long?"


    Richmond sighed and threw away his pipe. "About 3 years give or take."


    Draco silently thought for a bit before nodding. "It shall be done."


    Richmond waved his arms and Draco was teleported away by a few hundred kilometers, a distance that would take almost 3 hours for a car at full speed to cross. He didn¡¯t ask where Draco was going, as the spell would link to his mind and take him where he wanted to go.


    Richmond stood under the fractured sunlight from under the canopy and sighed again.

 Chapter 7 - Setting up shop

    <h4>Chapter 7 - Setting up shop</h4>


    Draco coalesced in a grasnd that seemed almost endless. With a sigh, he thought back to everything that had urred with a weary smile.


    I didn¡¯t think killing Ratchet would have such far reaching effects.


    Thatst conversation with Richmond might seem cryptic to a bystander, but Draco understood it perfectly. Richmond didn¡¯t give him the heraldry to spread his fame. After all, that old man chose such a remote location to hide himself from the problems of the world. Why would he want to attract worldly trouble in that case?


    No, Richmond was a Rank 7 Mage God. He was one of the hidden powers who Draco had been thinking would take note of his actions and he had. But by giving him the heraldry and letting him see his true power, Richmond was telling Draco that every action had a consequence.


    Forget Mephisto, there were thousands of others who had taken undue interest in him, and these people would be knocking on his door soon. Richmond gifted the heraldy to give him a way to protect himself until he was strong enough to deal with the monsters who lived in the darkness.


    Draco himself knew of a few. After all, he had been one of the two ultimate powers in Sturgehaven Kingdom in his past life. His victory over Darkrow was precisely due to the help of one of the hidden powers. Just one of them was enough to upset the stalemate war between two ultimate powers, so that alone is a good indicator of their power.


    With Richmond¡¯s heraldry, he was safe from majority of these fellows, as they wouldn¡¯t easily enter conflict with a rank 7 Mage god who had almost reached the pinnacle.


    But that didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t get to do it. These old monsters would have their underlings who were either at Draco¡¯s level ¨C or slightly higher within reason ¨C challenge him in order to offset Richmond¡¯s anger. Draco losing to them would be due to his own weakness and Richmond couldn¡¯t retaliate due to that.


    In fact, Draco had no idea that Mephisto was preparing hurdles of a simr nature to test Draco and help him grow.


    With a sigh, Draco put it out of his mind. He had other objectives to fulfill in the meantime and brooding over this wouldn¡¯t do much to help. He observed the in he was on carefully.


    Then, Draco removed a few items he had purchased from the market before leaving Stagnant Moss town. He began to carefully ce them based on his memories and calctions.


    When he finished, he sighed and faced the western end of the in. With a frown, he traversed forward for about an hour before he saw a very small town that had a palisade as its only defense.


    Draco activated Appearance Deception: 9 forms which allowed him to create a new avatar in the character creation menu. It was only valid as long as the skill was active, so Draco styled himself as a handsome rogue-like fellow, simr to Han Solo.


    With that done, he crossed the town¡¯s border and entered it truly. The first thing he was met with was weapons suddenly pointed at his face. Despite the pointy ends aimed at his face, Draco smiled wryly.


    A dainty pale skinned woman with eye catching fiery red hair came from the depths of the sudden weapon storm with a wary smile on her face. She had two beauty spots on her lip and her cheek, and her thin pink lips were twitching subtly. She wore a traveler¡¯s garb of linens and had a bag of holding attached to her waist.


    "Hello Adventurer, wee to our little settlement. May I ask what your objective is?" Her voice was smooth as silk and very pleasant to the ear. It was very disarming, coupled with her willowy form and feminine posture. She invoked the feeling to protect from those who looked upon her; a natural defense.


    Draco simply smiled and didn¡¯t answer, instead he chose to observe each of the people arrayed before him with weapons pointed at his face. They were all a mismatch of races and colors, most of them being young a.d.u.l.ts rather than children or middle aged folks. Each of the hands holding a weapon was trembling, yet there was a firmness in their eyes that belied their fear. These people were scared shitless, but would fight rather than run.


    "My Lord Adventurer...?" Her voice was slightly hitched, as if she was worried he¡¯d take offence from being questioned twice.


    Draco shook his head. "You are all not going to win against the savages like this."


    His casual admission was like a thunderbolt striking the ground right beside all the people in front of him. Their previously firm gazes wavered and the fear disyed itself. The pale woman found a way to be even paler from Draco¡¯s words and her breathing stopped.


    Draco sighed and made a shrugging gesture. "But then, I came."


    With that line delivered, he walked by them and entered a building that looked like an inn, although it was roughly built and looked somewhat new. Draco¡¯s movement was casual, but to these people, they didn¡¯t even see him move.


    To them, he just spoke and disappeared behind them, right in front of their eyes. Draco¡¯s movement speed out ofbat wasn¡¯t something normal humans could perceive, not with Lord Richmond¡¯s boons.


    Their rm could no longer be described with words. Draco¡¯s sudden appearance, words and power was the same as living in a small room with a clock spider. They had no idea of his intentions but hisck of action so far at least told that he wasn¡¯t hostile... yet.


    Truthfully, these people weren¡¯t always so hostile to outsiders. In fact, thismunity was a frontier group that had beenmissioned by the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to explore untamednds and verify it they could be safely settled upon.


    When they first settled, everything seemed perfect. This region was lush with resources and the amount of minerals and metal veins found just underneath the settlement alone made it a goldmine. If the Adventurer¡¯s Guild could tame andy im to thisnd, their prospects would grow endlessly.


    But if it were so simple, then why hadn¡¯t Sturgehaven kingdom taken thisnd already but left it up for grabs?


    The reason was simple: there was someone here already. These indigenous people were seemingly typical savages, with a differentnguage, a violent and xenophobic nature and weird, barbaric customs.


    They had whittled down the frontier group over the years until they were barely shell of what they were before. These frontier people weren¡¯t fighters, only prospectors. Their fighting force had long expired under the continued assaults, leaving these young schrs and travelers to fend for themselves.


    This experience had hardened them somewhat, but it was a pipe dream to think they¡¯d be fierce tigers under this assault. If mental strength could be obtained from conflict so easily, PTSD wouldn¡¯t exist.


    Draco sat at a counter reviewing all the information he had on this particr event in his head. He didn¡¯t even waste his breath pretending to not know what was going on. He had more knowledge about the happenings leading up to this as well as what would even ur on the future.


    This particr quest was known as the War of Attrition. Any yer could trigger this quest, but it was limited to guilds only. Only a strong guild with members willing to kamikaze themselves could ovee the savages in the area and gain a slight foothold in the frontier.


    The reward? Land. What else could incentivize a guild to sacrifice its fighting force so easily? Whether it was in Boundless or the real world, Land would always be the most valuablemodity, moreso in a region like this with rich resources and no clear overlord.


    But thisnd title would only be valid as long as the Adventurer¡¯s Guild was willing to give it. It was a pipe dream to think a yer guild could match the force of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild within the first 10 years of Boundless.


    Draco came here without a guild and without the blessing of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, yet his chances of sess was higher than both of the guilds from his past life.


    The mistake the Guild yers of old made was that they tried to take a side in this war, obviously against the indigenes who have a home field advantage. No one stopped to wonder why they had managed to keep thisnd over the countless years it has existed, why the monsters here know to keep their head under the water and stay in their zones.


    The fatal mistake was that they had underestimated the so called savages, only taking their superficial representation as fact. It wasn¡¯t until almost 3 years of constant war and losses did one ordinary yer who had deserted find a tunnel that led underground.


    What was underground? A beautiful city that spanned thousands of kilometers. The sheer amount of ¡¯savages¡¯ there surpassed the total poption of Sturgehaven Kingdom. In fact, the spies sent there afterwards found that the war aboveground was seen as a training event for the young to get some battle experience.


    The indigenes had never taken them seriously.


    This was a true war of attrition, where both sides had vast numbers and a lot of manpower, but no real progress was being made. At best, a victory here would be pyrrhic.


    Draco wasn¡¯t here to help the Adventurer¡¯s Guild or the Indigenes. He was here to help himself, in and simple. The easiest way to be involved in a war yet profit from it was... you guessed it, weapons trading.


    That was why Draco purchased a whole slew of items from yers who felt they were trash tier. To parties in a war,mon weapons were slightly above standard. No one was going to equip their infantry with anything other than trash tier swords, after all, if you died the enemy can harvest it and use it against you.


    Bringing amon weapon to a fight with trash tier weapons is the Boundless equivalent of bring a gun to a knife fight. Draco would even have preferred to visit a few more towns to purchase items but most yers would¡¯ve sold theirs by now. It was the first thing majority of them would do anyway.


    The door to the Inn opened and the delicate woman along with a nerdy looking guy in sses walked up to Draco with forced smiles. "My Lord Adventurer, we are pleased to host you. I hope everything is to your liking?"


    Draco didn¡¯t even look at them. To keep up the fa?ade of an uninterested and mysterious party was an easy task, because that was Draco in his default state.


    "It is."


    His simple answer contained a simple meaning, yet to those hearing it, it seemed... well, Boundless.


    "Ah, that¡¯s great then." She replied with a worried nce towards her partner.


    The skinny nerd pushed up his sses and spoke with a firm tone, firmer than anyone he¡¯d seen so far. "What do you want here? You¡¯re either here to sell weapons or you¡¯re from the Guild to observe our progress."


    The woman beside him gripped his sleeve tightly and gave a frightened expression from herpatriot¡¯s sharp and provocative words. For the first time sinceing, Draco turned to face this man and truly looked at him. "What is your name?"


    "Anguis. I¡¯m the leader of the frontier group here. Yours?"


    Draco was so startled that he chuckled. The AI for Boundless sure was twisted. The two people before him looked to each other in confusion. What had Anguis said that would warrant such an amusedugh?


    "Forgive me. My name is Drake," Draco replied with a wry smile.


    Anguis was also startled, but then smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see why you chortled."


    The two didn¡¯t borate further, so the woman beside Anguis was clueless as to what went on. "My name is Sasha. I am Anguis¡¯ sister and his vice leader. It is nice to be acquainted with you, Lord Drake."


    Sasha did look a bit simr to Anguis, so Draco didn¡¯t doubt it. He decided to examine them and see what level they were at currently.


    ?Name: Anguis ¨C Rank 1 Runemaker


    Level: 15


    HP: 4000/4000?


    ?Name: Sasha ¨C Rank 1 Scribe


    Level: 13


    HP: 3400/3400?


    Rank 1 Tradeskill sses. Anguis was a Runemaker and Sasha was a Scribe. Clearly, these two were not suited for anything rted tobat, but life wasn¡¯t fair to everyone in equal measure. Even though they were one rank above Draco, he could easily end them before they could call for help.


    After all, his gear alone was enough to make these people wary. That was one of the many reasons they had been polite with him so far.


    "To answer your question, yes. I am here to sell weapons and set up a distribution outlet here for you guys in the war effort. I will also hire out my services asionally in exchange for certain resources. I wonder if there is any emptynd I could purchase here for my shop?"


    Like the real world, shops could be opened to sell a variety of goods. Draco was going to open a shop in this frontier town to distribute weapons, armor and potions which would him a profit.


    Of course, what he wasn¡¯t telling Anguis and Sasha was that he¡¯d do same for the savages. This was a war he had nothing to do with, so he wasn¡¯t interested in who was right or wrong, just how much he could make off it. He was also interested in a taking a portion of the wildnd here to develop his new empire, starting with his new guild. But that was a bit away from now, so he focused on the steps leading up to it.


    Anguis and Sasha revealed startled expressions as first, then wary joy. Such a thing was too good to be true. They were far from the only frontier town out here and the guild had already pretty much deemed them a failed expedition. There was nothing but thebel of deserter awaiting them if they tried to leave too, so they were stuck fighting till they either died or won.


    Over the years, the guild had consistently furnished them with fighting forces and resources, but they had made absolutely no headway, only taking losses throughout. Hence, Draco¡¯s offer was exactly what they needed more than anything.


    One thing they had in abundance was coins and resources. After all, this area was a goldmine. However, they had no way to easily transport it out, so only the rarest materials were taken back. The people here were paid wages, but what use was that in this estranged society? The food that was produced was made through everyone¡¯s hard work, so no one could im the right to sell it. Since they were all individuals with Tradeskills, theycked no services or goods. What use was giving the tailor coins for patching your garment when he would never be able to leave this dead zone to spend it?


    But with Draco bringing in fresh goods that were necessary and especially which there was currently no supply, their stockpile of money could finally regain use. This town could regain life and more importantly, a fighting chance.


    "My Lord Drake, we wouldn¡¯t ask you to pay fornd here, after all do we even own any title? You can select any empty lot and ce your store there and we shall patronize your goods!" Sasha eximed excitedly, giving in to her optimism.


    "Yeah, just set up shop anywhere. We have some builders here who¡¯d be able to set something up for you. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯d take aspensation though." Anguis added with a wry smile.


    Draco nodded. He didn¡¯t expect anyone to work for him for free, just getting thend alone was his only concern. After all, despite Sasha¡¯s im, this was undoubtedly theirnd. They just didn¡¯t have the ability to protect it. If they did, they would knock on his door for rent or title deeds. They might seem like nice people now, but that was only because they were desperate.


    "I¡¯ll have to trouble you all then. Gather five Rank 1 builders and tell them I¡¯d pay in anything they need from outside for the construction of my shop."


    Sasha nodded happily. "No problem, my lord."


    Anguis however frowned. "Sounds like you don¡¯t n on staying to see it built."


    Draco smiled thinly. This Anguis fellow was too perceptive, able to see the hidden meaning in words and actions. He was a lot like Draco was during his rtionship with Riveting Night. No longer na?ve and cowardly, but slightly sharp and observant yet still physically underwhelming.


    Sasha frowned at Anguis for his sharp words after noticing Draco¡¯s expression. Even Anguis felt that he might have stepped out of line, after all this man would be their benefactor soon. He just had a feeling...


    "Actually forget it, what you do is your business. Is there anything you need us to do in the meanwhile?" Anguis asked with a slight scowl.


    "Nothing for now. When the shop isplete, I will know. For now, I need to go gather resources and inform my superiors that we can expand here." Draco replied while turning to leave the establishment.


    His nonchnt answer made Anguis look bad, as it seemed he was being overly suspicious of Draco. Sasha soon made that dissatisfaction known as she harangued her big brother till he covered his ears.


    Draco himself had already selected his plot ofnd for the shop and had spoken to the people who would construct it. He had already bought a basic shop design from the Merchant¡¯s Guild for 200 gold, which was a noticeable dent in his early game funds.


    He stood at the edge of the in he had originally teleported into and activated Appearance Deception: 9 forms again. His second form he made into a tall robust male who was dark skinned and handsome, with features slightly simr to his real self. He also changed his outfit to what he remembered the indigenes wore, cotton shirts and khaki shorts with sandals.


    After making sure he looked the part, he made his way to his next target: the town the indigenes used to mobilize troops to the surface.

 Chapter 8 - Zaine

    <h4>Chapter 8 - Zaine</h4>


    Draco took less than an hour to reach his destination while walking casually. If he had sprinted the whole way, it would have taken him less than ten minutes. The reason he didn¡¯t was because he wanted to give himself time to think.


    Even with how apathetic Draco was, he was from an era were NPCs were respected as unique beings. Unlike yers, when they died it was for good. A guild of yers could afford to kamikaze themselves because they were able to respawn. The ones fighting in this conflict wouldn¡¯t.


    Draco was conflicted. He was evil, but that was only because he was doing everything to gain revenge. He justified all his actions based on his hatred.


    Here, he had no such thing. If he really fanned the mes of this war by profiteering, he would indirectly be the cause of a lot of deaths. Other yers wouldn¡¯t bat an eye at this stage, but he was different.


    Draco sighed and decided that what would be would be. Everyone had their ces in life and some had their destinies in the body pit of a battleground. Whether he was here or not wouldn¡¯t change the oue, just the rapidity of it.


    Draco looked to the huts that were arrayed before him. These so called "savages" intentionally portrayed that front to outsiders in order to deceive them. Their underground city might not lose to even Gnomish and Dwarven kingdoms in terms of advancement. The huts were of the ancient African design, with mud walls and a roof made of thick tree branches. Carved into the sides of these circr huts was a square opening that served as a window.


    The settlement wasn¡¯trge, barely bigger than a vige. In terms of size, it lost out to the frontier town. However, Draco dared not underestimate them. Wherever there was a vige, there was a passage underground. Each underground passage had a military outpost connected to it, so reinforcements could quickly be sent above in case of a siege.


    In fact, between the two parties it could be said that the indigenes needed Draco¡¯s weapons deal slightly less. However, Draco was confident he¡¯d be well received. The reason was because he knew something from his past life that no one today did.


    Like with any society, especially an advanced one like the indigenes, there would always be internal conflicts stemming from cultural and political origins. The frontier town had it hard, thinking they were estranged from the world, but still received resources from the guild except manpower.


    The indigenes on the surface had a reverse situation. There were always new youths being sent up to fight and gain some experience, but they were left to feed themselves on the surface. Not even a knife was given them on the journey up top.


    This is the only reason why despite the overwhelming numbers of the indigenes, the Frontiersmen haven¡¯t been eradicated.


    To them, Dracoing to given them weapons would be the deal breaker in this war... assuming Draco was a fool. After all, should the indigenes drive out the Frontiers people, he would have no way to settle here. His supplies may be useful to the native youths on the surface, but the authorities down below could care less on the matter of what he could supply.


    The Frontiersmen would receive top quality weapons, armor and consumables as well as some mercenary forces to even the tide and prolong the war. The indigenes would be given passable quality items that wouldn¡¯t grant them any advantages.


    When Draco entered the range of the settlement, various gazes were trained on him. The various youths eyed him with wariness, interest and even open hostility. After all, it was obvious Draco wasn¡¯t part of this particrmunity, although he was one of their race.


    There was an unspokenpetition between each of the viges on who could conquer their respective frontier town, hence the distrust. Still, there was no rule stating the eachmunity was autonomous, so nothing could stop Draco from entering.


    After walking through the area, he gained a rough idea of the forces here, as well as their strengths andckings. Seeing the neer doing nothing but observing their outpost, the natives here became even more hostile. Draco was acting like nothing more than a spy.


    Despite the fact that they couldn¡¯t kick him out, nothing stopped the natives from entering conflicts on the surface. After all, they had been estranged from below so no one would being up unless there was the threat of total annihtion.


    Hence, a tall and robust youth with a rough and scary visage marked by scars stood in Draco¡¯s path along with four or so other fellows. Immediately, the crowd started chattering in excitement and apprehension. Some felt that Draco should be beaten and thrown out, while others felt that the real enemy was out there, so why were they fighting among themselves?


    "Leave." The brutish fellow stated in a rough voice. He didn¡¯t introduce himself or ask who or why Draco was here.


    Naturally, Draco ignored him to the point where even some spectators felt that the presence of the half-giant man was a mirage. Seeing that the one he was looking down upon had ignored him so thoroughly, his expression darkened.


    With a snort, he spoke in a cold voice. "Pipsqueak, I¡¯ll give you three seconds to turn around and leave before I make you."


    Some of the crowd gulped audibly. They all knew him, he was one of the strongest fighters of their hamlet, Kwaku. His strength was only surpassed by their chieftain, meaning he was a monstrous existence. Seeing that Kwaku wanted to cause trouble for the intruder made some worry, while others gloated in schadenfreude.


    Still, despite his threat, Draco still pretended that he didn¡¯t exist. This caused Kwaku¡¯s anger to reach a boiling point. With a roar, he leapt at Draco while punching out with full force, aiming to cripple the blind fool before him.


    Despite that, his fist met only air. Where Draco stood before was devoid of any living being. With a surprised grunt, he traced his target to further down the road.


    Everyone viewing the event sucked in a breath of air. They were all seasonedbatants, unlike the Frontiersmen, so they could easily see Draco move by Kwaku¡¯s punch as if it wasn¡¯t there. To a normal person¡¯s eyes, Draco just walked right through Kwaku¡¯s body, but in fact, that was his afterimage from just walking steadily.


    Just walking!!


    It was obvious to everyone that should Draco have wished to retaliate, even kill Kwaku, he¡¯d be dead by now. This realization made Kwaku¡¯s expression be sullen as he red angrily at Draco¡¯s back. Yet, he didn¡¯t attempt to hinder him anymore.


    The strength difference between the two had been set. Trying to ost him further would be no different than pping the grim reaper awake during his nice nap.


    Now, the residents became even more curious as to Draco¡¯s purpose here. So far, he hadn¡¯t uttered a word, just casually observing the ambience of the vige. After a few minutes, he finally turned around and stared straight at the crowd that had been tailing him in curio. His sudden movement made all of them take a few steps back in apprehension.


    They weren¡¯t cowards by nature, but seeing that not even Kwaku was his match, they weren¡¯t fit to even clean the morsels between Draco¡¯s teeth. If Draco did decide to battle them all, only their ancestors could guess how many would fall.


    After staring at them for a few seconds, Draco smirked and finally spoke for the first time, baffling everyone in the vige. "How long are you nning to remain in hiding?"


    Everyone revealed a questioning look towards Draco¡¯s strange words. Kwaku¡¯s brows furrowed before his eyes narrowed suddenly. With a snort, he crossed his arms and stared right where Draco was looking.


    Not understanding Kwaku¡¯s action, many eyes followed his gaze too. On the side of a mud hut, a body slowly detached and walked to the fore of the indigenes. The muddy toned skin rapidly morphed into a lovely caramel shade, revealing a woman who could only be described as fierce yet mind-blowing.


    She was about as tall as Draco with toned muscles on disy since her attire was essentially a cotton sports bra and shorts. She wouldn¡¯t look too out of ce in a gym or a boxing ring. Her hair was short and curly, her eyes a light shade of brown, her lips slightly thick and crimson red. To describe her as voluptuous.... Not enough. Draco, with all his mental strength, felt goosebumps from the sheer beauty of her proportions. This was the kind of thing you¡¯d see in a 3D game with heavily s.e.x.u.a.lized females, not real life. Not even surgery could create this kind of perfect distribution in Draco¡¯s opinion.


    The worst part was that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath, meaning her n.i.p.p.l.es and camel toe were on disy. Her tight and thin material attire left nothing to imagination except maybe coloring.


    Draco noticed that he wasn¡¯t the only one with this reaction. In fact, all the men around had lost focus, only staring at this woman¡¯s form as if it were the only thing in the world. Some of the weaker ones had tents in their shorts while others were drooling. Only Kwaku and Draco fought with their hormones and instincts to remain staring at her face. Even some of the girls were watching the woman hungrily, showing that they had a variety of orientations outside the norm.


    The woman¡¯s eyebrows raised from Draco¡¯s resilience. She fully expected him to be weak minded, unable to resist her natural form. Seeing that he had such strong will, she became serious. In thisnd, the only person she was wary of was Kwaku, now another one had appeared.


    "You have good eyes." She said simply, her voice neither deep nor light, but standing in between. Her ent was also heavier than the others, sounding distinctly African to Draco¡¯s ears.


    Draco was also able to see that her remark wasn¡¯t simple. She was indirectlyuding him for doing what others failed to do ¨C keep his eyes to himself. Though Draco wasn¡¯t going to take the moral high ground against the others, because there was definitely something going on with this woman¡¯s charm. Draco guessed she might be part subus, after all, human-devil offspring were a normal sight, especially subus and incubus offspring.


    It would also exin her natural camouge ability.


    "I am here to negotiate fornd. I wish to sell weapons, armor and potions to the fighters here," Draco squeezed out with effort, adding in an empty smile.


    This shocked the gathered viewers so strongly that they forgot to ogle the woman. She herself revealed a wide eyed gaze and even Kwaku had his jaws drop.


    Sell weapons and armor..? Was there really such a thing...?


    Give it! Give it now!! Who in their right minds would refuse?? Having a supply of weapons and armor would not only lower the mortality rate but increase the oppression on their targeted frontier town. The sooner they squashed them, the greater their rewards and standing in society, individually as well as collectively. They were one of the bottom rung outposts up here, but with this..!!


    The various youths assembled couldn¡¯t help but fantasize. Ah! Their ancestors were really watching over them to send such a boon. They swore to add more offerings during their next visit to the tombs.


    The voluptuous woman was the first to recover and Kwaku soon followed after. The two of them observed Draco seriously before the woman spoke again.


    "We have no qualms letting you sell here, but trade requires currency. When leaving the homnd, we didn¡¯t bring any of our pesewas. Also, may I inquire upon your supplier?"


    Her questions once again snapped everyone out of their daze, for they were crucial. How would theypensate Draco for his wares and more importantly, he was one of them on the surface and should have an outpost of his own. Why would he supply them with weapons instead of the bigger outposts or even his own vige?


    Apprehension made itself known on their faces. Coupled with Draco¡¯s suspicious activities when he first entered the town, it seemed more like a prelude to an invasion than a business venture expansion.


    Draco didn¡¯t me them, but he was surprised at how sharp this woman was. He had already long guessed that she was the true leader here, and her actions have affirmed that. Draco frowned inwardly. Both the frontier town and the native¡¯s vige had extremely intelligent leaders, so how were they at the bottom? Probably circ.u.mstance and fate. With Draco¡¯s supplies, he could see these two towns taking the highlight of this war easily.


    "I would take the currency of these frontier¡¯s people. I have great use for it in building a tform to invade theirnds. My suppliese from harvesting the spoils of war from more affluent towns. We also found some supply trains on their way to restock their destinations, so we do notck supplies. Is that good enough?"


    With such an exnation, they could only acquiesce. Most of those who felt endangered rxed and even felt envy. To strike gold like that... how lucky! Some too felt awe from Draco¡¯s assertion that he nned to assault thends of the invaders. Excitement brimmed in their hearts. Who that was on the defensive didn¡¯t want to take the fight to their assants?


    The only one with some measure of distrust still lingering in their eyes was the woman who was in charge, but she hid it well. Still, Draco easily caught onto it and he frowned inwardly. First Anguis, now this woman. Was he that distrustful? He wasn¡¯t even using his real face!


    "Thank you for rifying. We will help you construct your shop for a fee. How soon can you open business?" She went straight into the heart of the matter, not wasting time with any superfluous words.


    Draco found that he rather felt this woman was pleasing. Down to earth and not the type to talk unnecessarily. "As soon as the shop is ready. Here is the design."


    Of course, while they may bebatants, there were definitely utility sses here who could easily handle the building of the shop. As an afterthought, Draco decided to analyze Kwaku and the woman before him.


    ?Name: Kwaku ¨C Rank 1 Barbarian Adventurer


    Level: 17


    HP: 10,000/10,000?


    ?Name: Zaine ¨C Rank 1 Fighter Adventurer


    Level: 19


    HP: 8,000/8,000?


    Draco¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise. Despite being able to fight both of them, he wouldn¡¯t have it easy at all, even with his skill. Just Kwaku¡¯s health alone was enough to rival a lieutenant rank monster. It was also a fact that between NPCs and monsters, NPCs of the same rank have an advantage over monsters.


    Draco left the town after making sure the construction was underway. There was very little he could add to the progress, as he didn¡¯t choose the builder Tradeskill. Instead, he walked deeper into the region until he came across a cave that was hidden inside a mountain.


    He observed this cave carefully for traps or other inhabitants. Finding that it was clear, Draco sighed in relief. In fact, this wasn¡¯t a natural cave but something made by a powerful being who lived here in seclusion for a while. As such, the ce was remote and best of all, had rooms for alchemy, smithing and even hygiene.


    This was going to be Draco¡¯s base for the duration of the war, where he¡¯d create weapons and armor as well as brew potions for sale. The amount of resources he had were staggering. He had already bought some potions to add to the weapons and armor sets he bought from yers which would be a part of his first wave of goods.


    By the time those sold out, he have a few sets of his own handcrafted products done. Killing two birds with one stone: earn skill levels and money at the same time was his goal.


    With that in mind, Draco began renovation. He had work to do.

 Chapter 9 - Dragon Soul

    <h4>Chapter 9 - Dragon Soul</h4>


    In another part of the world...


    Richmond was smoking a pipe and enjoying himself when a loud booming voice echoed across his de.


    "F.u.c.kboy Richmond, roll out here and die for Daddy Nakiu!"


    Richmond sighed and put everything away. He knew that some ill.u.s.trious characters woulde barging into his haven after taking that boy under his protection, but he didn¡¯t expect the first one to be the most arduous to deal with. Nakiu was well known for his bizarre behavior.


    Normally when one gained power, they would look down on everyone and try to oppress or bully those weaker than themselves. This idiot however, was the inverse. Nakiu took perverse pleasure in bullying those stronger than him, especially the hidden powers of the world.


    Unfortunately, Nakiu wasn¡¯t a typical resident of this part of the world. He was a cultivator from the xianxia section of Boundless which hadn¡¯t been released to the public yet. As such, he had a weird physique as well as hard to defend against moves that gave all the hidden powers headaches.


    Nakiu wasn¡¯t as strong as them on paper, since each section of Boundless had different rules. The sci-fi section had its own physics, the western fantasy also had its own and the Wuxia section too was unique. His abilities were converted over into a form that would suit thews of the fantasy realm, giving the hidden powers a slight advantage. However, Nakiu was physically invincible due to his Immortal Arts, so killing him was impossible.


    Mephisto was his favorite target. A few thousand years ago, Nakiu had broken his way into the devil realm and bullied Mephisto for almost a millennium, giving him a deep seated trauma and fear.


    Thinking like that, Richmond realized he was in for quite the experience today.


    "Nakiu,d. Why don¡¯t you swallow this pill here? I know you immortals love your pills. This one would boost your powers exponentially," Richmond replied while presenting a red pellet to Nakiu. The item gleamed with a potent glow, telling of an intense power held within.


    However, Nakiu justughed. "Old bastard Richmond, your mother. You take me for a fool? That pill has all the most hazardous and dangerous contents known to man. Your flimsy illusion spell cannot cover its murderous aura to Your Daddy here!!"


    Richmond shrugged and cancelled the masking spell, making the attractive red pill turn into a ck pellet that could kill a Rank 4 Emperor just by inhaling its odor. He had smashed everything harmful to living organisms he could ess into this thing, hoping it could at least give Nakiu a stomachache. That way, Richmond would be able to slowly find abination of toxins that could finally rid the world of this pest.


    "What do you want, Nakiu?" Richmond asked with exasperation.


    "I see you took that brat under your wing. RICHMOND!! YOU OLD FOOL!! Did you really think doing so could protect him from me? Let me tell you, I fear no one. I could tten that boy into paste regardless of consequence and crush his immortal spirit so he¡¯d be unable to reincarnate!" Nakiuughed arrogantly.


    "BUT!! If you agree to fight me for 300 rounds and win, I agree to leave your disciple alone. What do you say?" Nakiu asked with a devilish smile.


    "No." Richmond answered simply.


    "No?" Nakiu asked dumbly.


    "No." Richmond answered finally.


    Nakiu blinked in surprise for a few seconds, then nodded. "Okay then, I shall take my leave."


    However, just as he turned to leave, his form suddenly blurred before disappearing. When he reformed, he was right behind Richmond.


    "HAHA! F.u.c.kboy Richmond, stand there and experience nirvana!" Nakiuughed while throwing a sucker punch.


    "Reincarnation Cycle Fist!"


    An image of a wheel appeared behind Nakiu as he thrust his right hand forward. The wheel begun to spin slowly, picking up speed as his hand neared Richmond¡¯s body. When he was inches away fromnding his powerful blow, the wheel had practically created a tornado with its rapid rotation before sinking into Nakiu¡¯s fist.


    Seconds away from contact, Richmond finally responded. With a casual flick of his wrist, a transparent azure carapace-like mana shield formed around him. The moment Nakiu¡¯s powerful Reincarnation Cycle Fist connected with the barrier, it seemed like it would crack. Seeing this reaction, the assant couldn¡¯t help the evil smile that came upon his face. The very thought of bullying a powerhouse like Richmond till he became traumatized... he was so excited he could shout.


    But his dreams were destined to be crushed and teabagged when Richmond¡¯s shield endured the massive weight of his fist before bouncing back. The moment it did so, Nakiu discovered the power of reflection and rebound force. It seemed Richmond¡¯s shield had a special property: it could absorb immense kic energy and process it to deal double damage back.


    And the recipient of this recoil was none other than Nakiu himself. Since the Reincarnation Cycle Fist was one of his most powerful moves, it was effectively the same as two versions of himself hitting him at max power.


    Nakiu was blown away like a ragdoll. Richmond soon followed after to punish this ingrate.


    ..........


    "F.U.C.K!!" Nakiu swore while wobbling on the spot. To describe him as on the brink of death would be an understatement. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the weird physique of cultivators, he¡¯d long be six feet under. As it were, he felt like the had rolled over him twice. With his robes torn and ragged as well as two ck circles around his eyes, Nakiu was the image of pitiful.


    Richmond however, looked as good as new. Yet, he was cursing inwardly. It seemed that Nakiu had once again be stronger. Before, it took him but a few minutes to get him to this state. Now, it had more than half an hour. Soon, it would take days, then months, then years...


    Then it would reach the point where Richmond would be like Mephisto, unable to damage Nakiu at all and unable to be killed by him either. Richmond felt cold sweat down his back as he dreaded the day he would be bullied.


    The reason why most of the hidden powers even hid so deeply was to avoid this maniac.


    "F.u.c.kboy Richmond, what do you think you¡¯re doing? I said we¡¯d fight 300 rounds! That was only half a round!"


    Richmond ignored him before taking out his pipe and returning to his previous rxation spot. Nakiu however, refused to give up and kept pestering Richmond for hours on end.


    ............


    Draco sneezed suddenly. Was someone talking about him somewhere? He wasn¡¯t that notable in this timeline though. Maybe another side effect of his elimination of Ratchet.


    Right now, he was in a zonal area called the Ancient Caves. It was a level 10-15 area for 4-man parties to grind. Being the first here, Draco naturally had ess to all the hidden chests and resources in the area ¨C as long as he could find them.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about that, as his second point of focus outside the War of Attrition was to gain a solid foundation for his future guild. One thing a guild needed desperately? A strong leader. Well, that and ess to rare resources.


    In these caves were a pathway to achieving both. After all, even though Draco was trying to make a quick buck from the war, he still wasn¡¯t willing to neglect his own leveling. As for his Tradeskill levels, they had gone up impressively after all the forging and potionmaking he did.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: unallocated


    Level: 8


    Exp: 32%


    Str: 4


    Dex: 10


    End: 8


    Int: 10


    Spr: 5


    Cha: 5


    Lck: 5


    Combat Skills: Absolute Void, Revenger, Cloud Feet


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 4, 67%), Alchemy (level 3, 42%), Enchanting (level 2, 12%) ?


    So far, he had two more levels to go, meaning he would only earn a total of ten points. With those ten distributed after allocation, he would hit the same ceiling he had in his previous life.


    That was, if he didn¡¯t factor in Richmond¡¯s first gift. Draco took out a vial of bright gold liquid that seemed to attract light into its depths. Such a small thing, yet so valuable. Draco wasn¡¯t lying when he told Richmond that many would fight over just this.


    ?Ability potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Grants an ability point in any one field.?


    It may seem like such a small thing, but a consumable that could directly increase attributes permanently was godly in theter stages. Since current yers were abhorrently weak, it was the topmost existences who would fight for this item. Draco shuddered when he remembered what happened to the yer who received this from Richmond in his past life.


    Since it had been the early stage, he decided to sell rather than consume. The moment he showed it to an NPC merchant, he had started a chain of events that would haunt him for the rest of his days.


    Draco immediately consumed it. The moment it hit his tongue, he felt like he had kissed the most beautiful angel in existence. Draco couldn¡¯t help but m.o.a.n slightly when it moved down his throat and into his stomach. It felt like a gentle and loving wife massaging every part of your body while staring at you with utmost adoration.


    When it came to an end, Draco mentally decided to have his strength upped by one point. The moment he did, he felt the energy released from the concoction enter his body and refine it directly. Just like that, he was on the path to perfection.


    Next came something Draco had held off with great struggle, even with his indomitable will. He reached into his inventory and pulled out the legendary treasure chest.


    The moment he did, the blinding glow of the chest filled the tunnel he was in. Draco had eyes for nothing other than the chest in his hand. The same way those boys stared at Zaine in the native¡¯s hamlet was the look he directed onto this poor container. If it had sentience, it would¡¯ve called for help.


    That was because Draco was drooling with a semi-dazed expression. This was a legendary treasure chest! He had a whole 30% chance to get a legendary item! Something he never got even after 15 years of ying as a top rank existence!


    Without further ado, Draco opened the chest. The glow suddenly lit up the cavern and enveloped it. A pir of golden light shot out of the Ancient Caves towards the sky, parting the clouds and breaching the atmospherical limit.


    Every monster, yer and NPC within a hundred thousand kilometers noticed what was going on. Some were scared, some were enthralled and some were aroused. Those who fell in thetter category didn¡¯t stop to admire the lightshow because they knew what it meant.


    Someone was opening a legendary treasure chest! Normally, they wouldn¡¯t dare dream of osting someone who had the strength to acquire one, but the fact that the owner opened it at such an obscure location meant one thing. They were fearful that someone would snatch their bounty.


    Naturally, that meant they weren¡¯t confident that they had the power to protect it. As long as they could get there before the others and steal it... they didn¡¯t want to think further.


    Various streams of light could be seen heading towards the golden pir, while some shadows darted on the ground at speeds that would frighten Barry Allen.


    Draco, who was the cause of all this, cursed. Naturally, he had never opened a legendary treasure chest before so he had no idea it would have this effect. He had opened countless epic treasure chests and knew that a lightshow would ur, hence he chose the derelict Ancient Caves to open it. At most, it should¡¯ve lit up the whole cave, not the whole horizon!


    Then again, his heart was pounding with anticipation. Part of him, specifically the analytical part, reconciled itself with that fact that he would probably be getting an epic item. After all, he had but a 30% chance of gaining a legendary item.


    Even after that, whether he could leave here alive with it was in question. But still, even knowing that, his heart thumped wildly.


    Suddenly, a blinding glow more intense than what was being disyed outside prated his eyelids, but didn¡¯t cause him difort. When the light eventually receded, he saw something that made his mind tremble.


    ?Congrattions on opening: Legendary Treasure Chest


    Reward:


    Dragon Soul?


    A small golden dragon pped it¡¯s wings as it stared at Draco coldly. Suddenly, Draco felt the weight of the world drop atop his shoulders and his motions ceased. He knew what this was: Sacred Force! That meant that this tiny soul belonged to a divine being!


    After coldly appraising Draco, the Dragon snorted and flew into his forehead. Immediately, a terrible pain assaulted him as the Dragon ruffled through his memories, both of his actions in Boundless and in his measly 21 years of life in the real world.


    For some reason, his memories of the future went undetected from the invader.


    After carefully analyzing Draco, the tiny soul smiled unkindly. It breathed out and Draco felt like a surgeon had opened his skull, pouring acid into his cranium. Due to the Sacred Force, he couldn¡¯t even move. He could only endure in total silence as waves of agony burned through him.


    In such a state, it was impossible to measure time. To Draco, the seconds stretched into days and the days into years. After what felt like a thousand lifetimes, the pain finally receded and the Sacred Force withdrew into his body, but notpletely. An abysmally small amount of it merged into his aura, giving him an intense bearing that most mortals couldn¡¯t face.


    People who looked at Draco would forever feel apprehensive, as of staring at a slumbering dragon. They would do everything to stay out of his way, unless they were significantly stronger than him.


    Just when Draco was about to question what the hell happened, a screen popped up before him.


    ?Dragon Soul ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sacred Force: Trace amounts of Sacred Force leaks out of the user, acting as a deterrent to monsters, NPCs and yers at the user¡¯s level and below.


    Passive 2 ¨C Dragon Legacy: Possessing a small part of the soul of a Divine Dragon, the user¡¯s power is magnified permanently by a factor of 10.


    Active 1 ¨C Dragon¡¯s Force: Activating this skill gives the user a boost of power by a factor of 700% for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 12 hours.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    Draco started hyperventting. This was... this was too much. He hadn¡¯t noticed it, but he truly felt more resting and explosive power than before. Describing it as a 10x increase seemed urate to Draco, as he felt like he could crush ten of himself at the same level without breaking a sweat.


    And then there was the beserk.


    Draco realized that this wasn¡¯t the time to celebrate. Despite his massive power boost, he was still a weakling at Rank 0. Not even counting Rank 1 foes, some of those speeding here might be Rank 2 and above. He couldn¡¯t fight such people even with a hundred of his current self.


    For now he could only flee. Draco pulled out a town portal scroll and activated it. The channeling time was 30 seconds with such a basic scroll and Draco cursed. The moment he hit Rank 1 and got ess to the cities, he would embark on a quest that would grant him a more convenient mode of transportation.


    Till then however, he could only make do with this flimsy scroll. As the seconds ticked away, he could see beams of light converging on his area. In less than ten seconds, the fastest of them would arrive.


    Meanwhile, he had fifteen seconds to go on the scroll.


    Draco could only watch as the first to arrive darted towards him with a cold glint in his eye. "Brat, it is your own misfortune for opening such a bounty here! Die knowing you died at the hands of the greatest thief, Fleetfoot!"


    With those bold words came the gleam of a dagger¡¯s de as it plunged towards Draco¡¯s jugr. Draco closed his eyes and swore internally. He should¡¯ve blinked first before using the scroll, but his panic made him mix it up. Even if it wouldn¡¯t save him, it would¡¯ve bought him the seconds he need to escape.


    Now, even if he managed to flee, there was someone who saw his face. He could easily spread information about him and all the hidden powers woulde after him. Not even Richmond could protect him from that fate.


    He would end up just like that guy from his past life who had his ount crippled.


    However, something that shocked both parties urred. The Dragon that was rxing in Draco¡¯s soul opened its eyes and flew out. With a look of disdain, it simply breathed out an ethereal white me that engulfed Fleetfoot.


    The thief¡¯s screams echoed around the cave and even outside it, causing all those speeding over to pause as goosebumps popped up on their skins from the sound. Someone was being horrifically tortured in there. Whether it was the holder of the treasure or someone like them who wanted to steal it, they couldn¡¯t tell. What they did know was that if they entered, there was a chance they would experience that too.


    It was that fatal pause that gave Draco enough time to disappear. When those who came to rob him overcame their terror, they bolted into the caverns and swore. If only they hadn¡¯t stopped!


    Suddenly, intense pressure fell on them as they felt the mental presence of a hidden power. "Ants under my foot, where is the holder of the treasure?"


    One of the men who managed to speak under the intense force ground out a few words. "Se-Senior... he... es... escaped..."


    "Oh? Is that so? Then you all don¡¯t need to live anymore," The voice casually spoke as they all burst into blood mist that dispersed into the wind...


    "It seems I have toe out of hiding for this one..."


    With the recession of the voice, the area rxed and the signs of the ughter passed way.

 Chapter 10 - Nightingales Cry

    <h4>Chapter 10 - Nightingale''s Cry</h4>


    Draco coalesced in Stagnant Moss town with a haggard expression. He had gone through quite the harrowing experience just then. From high to low then high to low again, before finally experiencing a high.


    For him, it was the mental equivalent of running a fewps around Sturgehaven Kingdom. Draco felt that a breather was in order.


    With that in mind, the best way to unwind would be...


    A dungeon run!


    Around Stagnant Moss town were three low level dungeons that yers could enter in four man parties to clear. There were also a couple of ten man party dungeons and one single 20-man dungeon called Riverside Barrow.


    Draco first checked the leaderboards for Sturgehaven Kingdom.


    1st ¨C Riveting Night: Level 4


    2nd ¨C Sublime Notion: Level 3


    3rd ¨C Dark Knight: Level 3


    4th ¨C Rambunctious Buttlover: Level 2


    5th ¨C Dreary Traveler: Level 2


    He only had eyes for the first five, as they¡¯d set the average for the current level standard. Draco was shocked to find that Riveting Night had already reached level 4. She must¡¯ve had her own special encounters to climb that high.


    Draco had no idea that such encounters were born from Riveting Night trailing him. Currently, she was taking part of the War of Attrition along with Sublime Notion. If Draco knew this... he might spit blood and die.


    Rambunctious represented the proper standard that Draco expected. After all, it hadn¡¯t been a full day since Boundlessunched. Draco was just abusing his knowledge as a reincarnator to gain benefits before the timeline deviated too far from what he knew.


    Even then Rambunctious was a top expert to reach level 2 so quickly. Draco knew everyone in the top five except number 3, who made him wary. No such name had popped up during his past life, meaning that the timeline deviation had already begun.


    Who was this Dark Knight? For a second, Draco wondered if he also reincarnated. He wasn¡¯t na?ve to think that he was the protagonist of the universe. There was nothing stopping others from crossing time. After all, he didn¡¯t even know how he¡¯d done it either.


    Draco noticed that Stagnant Moss town was less crowded than it had been when the yers ported in. Probably most of them had gone to level up in zonal areas or clear dungeons. The few who remained were those who targeted Tradeskill sses such as merchants, advisors, smiths etc.


    Sighing, Draco blinked and appeared a few meters from the nearest 4 man party dungeon. None of the people there even noticed his appearance due to the spot he chose.


    The dungeon he was at was called Nightingale¡¯s Cry. It was a forest dungeon, the spooky kind. Thrust into perpetual darkness, the monsters within were of the undead variety.


    Draco chose this dungeon because of his Lightbringer title, which gave him and insane advantage over evil aligned beings. Coupled with every boon he had acquired so far, including his high level... he could solo this dungeon on survival mode for a whole day.


    There were different ways to tackle dungeons in Boundless, three types to be exact.


    A yer could chose the traditional way and enter with a party to clear out the dungeon by defeating the boss and iming the treasure chest. The Neo-Modern way was to clear by checkpoints. The dungeon would be split into sections with mini bosses at the each of each point. Defeating them allowed the party to exit ande another time to continue on the next part. The rewards were much less valuable in this situation until the final boss was defeated, but the difficulty in clearing each section was higher than fighting the boss in the traditional path.


    The third and most revered way was the survival mode. That one was simple, you enter the dungeon and fight till you drop. Monsters kept respawning in set intervals, including bosses. For this mode, rewards were doled out ording to the length of time you kept fighting and the quality of enemies you killed.


    If you spent your time chasing after minions while avoiding bosses, you might survive longer but will end up with much less at the end than someone who fought difficult monsters for half the time.


    Of course, the yer perception towards each type was different. Completing the first was basic and most guilds were expected to do so. Standards for guilds were set based on thetter two categories however. The checkpoint a guild reached in the Neo-Modern mode and the amount of time spent as well as the quality of monsters killed in the survival mode was the line that separated guilds and created poprity as well as recruitment interest.


    Right now, guilds were inessible so obviously, no one yet bothered with thetter two categories, opting to clear the basic version first. Draco noticed that the area was filled with yers in parties or those who were looking for parties.


    "Looking for a healer! Minimum level must be 1 and must have a basic package!"


    "Noobs go die! We only want those who are level 1 and can tank like a rhino!"


    "Damage dealing mage looking for team!"


    "Swordsman with agility focus looking for a team with a tank! Minimum levels must be 1! You can¡¯t afford me easily!!"


    Different calls were made by different parties and Draco found them amusing. The arrogance of noobs would always be refreshing to seasoned experts. It was the same as being an a.d.u.l.t where a child imed they could lift a heavier weight than you.


    Draco didn¡¯t bother to join any party. He simply walked into the portal leading to the dungeon while selecting survival mode. He was in it for the long haul this time. He had no intention to leave until his stress was beaten away.


    No one noticed him enter, even those with their eyes on the portal. Draco¡¯s in-game speed had reached the level were mere walking was the same as using the venerated Shunpo skill.


    Upon entry, Draco was brought into a dead forest that had an eerie atmosphere. There was no ambience, as the forest was dead silent. This usually meant two things. One was that there was a predator around. Two was that literally everything that could make a sound was dead.


    In this case, it was thetter.


    "Screee!!"


    A screech came from Draco¡¯s right as a ghoul came sprinting with ws outstretched.


    ?Name: Ghoul ¨C Private rank monster


    Level: 5


    HP: 250/250?


    Draco¡¯s brows furrowed. A simple cannon fodder monster had such a high amount of HP? Of course, the reason why yers could even enter at this stage was that monsters were scaled by level ording to the party member¡¯s strengths. Hence, level 1 and 2 yers could still tackle a dungeon like this.


    Draco was level 8, so he didn¡¯t expect them to be weak, but not this strong either. It was simple enough for him to sidestep the ghoul¡¯s grapple and leave two sword lines on its body, bottoming out its HP. Draco didn¡¯t receive any exp or drops as those would be calcted after he was defeated.


    This ghoul was soon followed by a group of his kin. Draco backtracked and took stock of their number. Almost twenty of them were zombie-running towards him with arms outstretched and ws glistening with undeath.


    Since the ss he was aiming for had very little ranged capabilities, he would have wade into his enemies in order to defeat them. Some would find it daunting, not because of the highbat capability requirements, but the presence of what would make even the most avid horror fan tremble.


    Still, these monsters were bottom tier and it took Draco very little time to dispatch them. All he had to do was leap into the air andnd on one of the ghouls with Durandal cleaving it in half. Draco wasn¡¯t going to bother with activating Absolute Void for this. Instead, he showcased wuxia-tier swordsmanship as he weaved into his enemies and separated their heads from their bodies.


    Of course, undead could function with appendages detached, but Boundless was a game that had rules. The damage Draco dealt was enough to bottom out their HP, so they were unable to rise again.


    Draco smirked at this development. By the fourth update, such game-like logic would be taken out and what should have happened will ur. Still, he would take what he got with a smile, he wasn¡¯t a battle maniac who wanted a glory filled battle.


    Heck, if it would¡¯ve worked, Draco would¡¯ve tossed sand into the undead¡¯s eyes. There was no such thing as fairness in this world or the real one.


    Soon Draco¡¯s headcount of ghouls began to rise rapidly as their numbers saturated at an astonishing rate. It reached a point where Draco had to leap around like a frog and decapitate enemies through acrobatics rather than stay on the ground.


    Eventually, the first round came to an end and he got a five second buffer. Draco hadn¡¯t lost even a lick of HP, so he used that time to stretch and make himself more limber. Back in the battle, he felt a few joints lock up every now and then, which was ufortable and painful.


    The second round began with a new type of monster mixed with the old. The number of ghouls weren¡¯t as concentrated as before, due to the presence of a new ghost like entity with sharp ws and blood red eyes.


    ?Name: Wraith ¨C Specialist rank monster


    Level: 6


    HP: 1000/1000?


    Draco frowned seriously. He wasn¡¯t worried about the Wraithkin, but rather their high HP. It wasparable to a Sergeant rank monster, not a mere Specialist like what was before him.


    If another yer heard Draco describe the difficult to defeat Specialist monsters as ¡¯mere¡¯, they would mob him. The skill required to solo a Specialist was more than an average pro yer could put out. At most, it would take a four man party of semi-pros to handle one, much less the amount arrayed before Draco.


    After all, the AI factored in levels, but not the amount of yers. Most would enter the survival mode with at least, a 20-man squad of elites. Draco however, was soloing it, so he would have to face the same type of difficulty such a team would battle at his level.


    If Draco had not killed Ratchet and entered the survival mode, he would have had to put in maximum effort to survive a couple of rounds. However, with the Lightbringer title, Richmond¡¯s heraldry items, the Dragon Soul and his stats, he was akin to a wolf that was in a forest full of sheep.


    He was the hunter, the killer. They were the prey, the victims. He wasn¡¯t locked in here with them, they were locked in here with him.


    Draco began a massacre that would have the Lich King of Boundless feel a twinge of apprehension. He moved so quickly that even an expert yer would not be able to follow him, much less these Private and Specialist rank monsters.


    The wraiths had the power in intangibility, which negated physical damage totally for lower tier weapons. Since both Excalibur and Durandal were rare swords with the passive Revenger skill giving Draco magical damage, he was able to hit them. Even with the highly reduced damage, his Lightbringer title managed to offset it a little, so he couldn¡¯t instakill them. But it didn¡¯t take more than a few hits to render them into cube like pixels.


    The important part about Lightbringer wasn¡¯t its offense, but the defense. Draco was confident that he could stand there and give the Ghouls an hour to damage him. They would only be able to reduce his health by a percentage by then.


    The only reason he exerted himself to dodge was the ¡¯wless¡¯ de which would give him a nice reward as well as to hone himself. Draco knew he was unparalleled in this timeline due to his skill, but that was on the condition that he had his old body.


    His current self was like a boy toy, too soft and mellow. If it weren¡¯t for his overwhelming ability, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. With such an intense battle that required him to remain untouched in a congested area of enemies that focused on melee, he was getting a workout and more.


    Soon enough, round 2 came to an end. Draco once again spent the interval stretching. He wanted to maximize his gains, so he tried to loosen up his muscles again. After all, thest thing he wanted was to cramp while performing acrobatics.


    Round 3 began with only Specialist wraiths popting the field. Not a single ghoul could be seen milling around. This actually eased things up on Draco, as the ghouls were the main headache due to their overwhelming numbers and single-mindedness. Draco waved Durandal and Excalibur in an awe inspiring way, leaving only faint afterimages of their movement.


    In fact, it looked more like he was waving a blue and golden streak of light. The sky was dotted with rising damage indicators as Draco pulverized the opposition. To an onlooker, it would seem like a bunch of urchins trying to fight a heavyweight body builder.


    The third round came to an end much quicker than the first two. Draco could slightly feel that his skill was being polished. His current body was slowly merging with his level of skill, but on a technical level. To truly reach that level, Draco would need to build muscle memory and well... muscle.


    Still, he was greatly satisfied with his progress so far. He didn¡¯t bother to warm up for the next round as he had already jolted all his muscles into action.


    The fourth round came with very little fanfare. In fact, there wasn¡¯t any noticeable enemy in sight.


    And yet, Draco¡¯s expression became grim as his hands tightly clenched the hilt of his swords. A terrifying aura was being emitted from all around him, pressuring and enclosing upon his body. It felt like diving into the deep sea. The further down you went, the more pressure exerted on your body.


    And yet, the cause had not even made itself truly known.


    Suddenly, a rumbling sound echoed in the forest as the ground began to quake violently. Draco found that he could barely remain upright with all the shaking. It was like standing at the epicenter of a magnitude 8 earthquake.


    Draco¡¯s apprehension soon turned to surprise then shock as a creamy white skeletal hand burst out from the earth. It was soon followed by another hand, then a head... a torso... then legs.


    All in all, a 9 foot tall Bone Golem was standing before Draco. It looked like the skeletal frame of a giant, which had some muscles still attached to its joints. It was definitely a bizarre and freaky sight to behold.


    "Damn."


    That was all Draco could mutter in the face of this monstrosity. Soon, the monster turned to stare at him with its empty eye sockets and semi-unhinged jaw.


    After a minute, it roared in a bone-chilling voice as it raised its hands up. They came down in the form of an axe, crashing into the area Draco stood. That zone became a crater as the earth buckled from the sheer force of the Bone Golem¡¯s attack.


    ?Name: Boneshaker ¨C Sergeant rank monster


    Level: 9


    HP: 3500/3500?


    This monster was definitely not going to be a walk in the park like the ones before it. After all, Sergeant rank monsters were party tier boss monsters. A minimum 4 man party of equal or higher levels would be needed just to contend against it, much less obtain victory. On top of that, the monster was one whole level above Draco.


    Despitending an area destroying hit on Draco, the Bone Golem let out an earth shattering roar. The simple reason for that was its target. Instead of bing meat paste under its hands, Draco was standing atop them with his arms folded and a c.o.c.ky smirk on his lips.


    Pointing to the Golem, Draco provoked it further. "Haha! What a loser. You should go home and drink milk to buff up your calcium, Bonehead. Maybe then you might be able to hit my shadow."


    A roar of anger as well as hatred was Draco¡¯s answer as the Bone Golem quickly brought its hands up in order to upend Draco and send him airborne. From there, the Bone Golem would show him who needed calcium after it crushed his bones and slurped on his marrow.


    Still, the Bone Golem realized that its hated enemy wasn¡¯t airborne at all. Unfortunately for it, Draco was seated on its shoulders and calmly staring at it with a mocking expression. This made the monster almost go mad.


    Swiftly, its hand broke the sound barrier as it mmed onto its shoulder at a horrifying speed. Yet still, Draco wasn¡¯t under its palm, but rather on its other shoulder.


    I¡¯m a bit overpowered now. Sigh. Anyone who¡¯s spectating my match would be bored to death from theck of real danger.


    Had any yer of Boundless listened to Draco¡¯s thoughts, they¡¯d be spitting fire. Who cared if spectators were bored? With your ability, you could solo guild dungeons, yet here you are toying with a Sergeant. A Sergeant!


    This was a monster that only a 4-man party of top tier experts who possessed wless teamwork would be able to kill. Typical parties that are formed in a rush wouldn¡¯t be able to contend even if they had normal pros, unless those pros possessed god-like skill or a trump card with overwhelming power.


    And yet, Draco was treating it like a little brother trying to attack his big brother in a tantrum.


    The Bone Golem, despite its anger, felt apprehension. Each tier of monster possessed more intelligence than the previous one. As such, the Bone Golem came to realize how Draco managed to avoid its strikes that were filled with raw speed and power.


    It was simple. Draco was simply faster than it was. Such a thing was hard for the Bone Golem toprehend. Normally, it would be fighting against a 20 man team of immortal adventurers who it would give a tough time before being defeated.


    Yet, a single human adventurer was sitting atop its shoulder like it was a prime rxation spot.


    Draco was having a field day. He hadn¡¯t felt the need to go all out against the ghouls and wraiths, but this Bone Golem certainly forced him to be quick on his toes.


    And quick he was. With all of his boons stacking on top of each other... Draco was invincible to anyone within his tier. He couldn¡¯t wait to reach level 10 and gain the avenger ss. As a Rank 1 yer, he would have ess to various facilities and locations which would allow him to step in to phase 2 of his early game n.


    With a chuckle, Draco decided to stop ying with his food and performed a flip. Landing perfectly, he finally unsheathed his des and pointed Durandal at the Bone Golem.


    "Bring it on, Bonehead."

 Chapter 11 - Round 36

    <h4>Chapter 11 - Round 36</h4>


    With a roar, the Bone Golem threw a power packed punch towards Draco, aiming to crush him into a pulp. The Golem knew it had very little chance ofnding a hit on him with the disy he had put up so far, so it wasn¡¯t optimistic.


    However, it had a devious n up its sleeves.


    Draco himself just gave a low shout and leap up and over the encroaching fist,nding close to one of the legs of the Golem. With a powerful horizontal swing from Durandal, one of the tendons attached to its left ankles was severed.


    The Golem roared in pain and anger, with a mixture of fear within. The Bone Golem¡¯s n was based on the assumption that Draco¡¯s weapons were low tier and could barely do damage. Never could it have expected this lone human to wield magical weapons!


    Actually, Durandal and Excalibur weren¡¯t magical weapons, just rare ones. It was only due to the passive effect of the Revenger skill that Draco was able to inflict minor magical damage with each attack.


    The damage dealt through such a means was calcted based on his normal attack damage. So while his physical attack damage was high but had a weak effect on a monster with a high defense like the Golem, he could still deal slow damage with his minor magical damage. That damage was then boosted by the Lightbringer title as well as Lord Richmond¡¯s heraldry and the Dragon Soul¡¯s effects.


    The simple fact was, with just the Lightbringer title and a same level ying field, the monsters in the Nightingale¡¯s Cry dungeon were destined to have a hard time today. The other effects were honestly just overkill at this point.


    Draco didn¡¯t even use any shybat techniques he had honed in his past life. He just brandished his de calmly and rxedly, which further drove the Bone golem into a frenzy.


    What was with this strange human?! At least, show signs of struggle and difficulty so that the Bone Golem could die with some dignity. What was with that infuriating expression that made it seem as if you felt bad for bullying the weak!?


    "Sigh... I really shouldn¡¯t enjoy this. Brother Golem, why don¡¯t you make this easy on both of us andmit suicide?" Dracomented with a burdened expression.


    If the Bone Golem had organs and veins, it would¡¯ve spat blood in anger. Commit suicide your mother! Make it easy on both of us your mother! At least let us have a thrilling fight to death, what is with this belittling?


    Damage notifications kept ringing above the Golems head as its health dropped rapidly. Soon, it fell into the 10% range. Even though Sergeant rank monsters normally wouldn¡¯t possess a rage mode, this Bone Golem did.


    After all he had a name ¨C Boneshaker. Boneshaker was a special named monster, which was an elite of those among its tier. In fact, it was this same reason that Draco had failed to dispatch it in the first few seconds of the fight. Durandal and Excalibur may be rare swords, but they were far from the kind of weapons needed to solo a party boss monster, especially one with high physical defense.


    Activating Absolute Void was also very pointless without a horde of enemies. It was one of the crowd control skills of the Avenger ss and such skills had a poor effect on single targets, as the power was dispersed over arge area.


    Simrly, Boneshaker could not use any of his AOE¡¯s because he was fighting a single target and Draco would just dodge them anyway, which would mean wasted time and energy.


    Soon, Draco blinked onto Boneshaker¡¯s skull and thrust downwards with both des, cracking and eventually piercing the cranium while hitting the brain beneath.


    With a roar of anguish and unwillingness, Boneshaker crumbled into pieces as his HP bottomed out under Draco¡¯s critical hit.


    "Whew. That took far too long for something that was far too easy," Dracomented while flourishing his des.


    If Boneshaker were alive to hear his words... he might just shatter into a million pieces from anger and shame.


    .....


    Deep in a forest, two women were walking while cautiously observing their surroundings. One was garbed in tight leathers that revealed a slim and lithe form with curves that would make any man ponder the true meaning of life. Although her sizes weren¡¯trge, her form was still attractive. To her side was another woman that was the opposite. With bright blonde curls dr.a.p.ed around her temples, she had a cutesy face that made her look immature. Despite that, her assets were quiterge. If Draco were here, he would use the term "Oppai loli" to describe her.


    These two were Riveting Night and Sublime Notion. Currently, they were traversing the forested area around one of the Native¡¯s hamlet. They had epted a quest from a guild outpost to scout for information. As Riveting Night¡¯s primary ss focus was geared towards rogues, she had an advantage in this regard.


    "Ugh, Guild leader, this forest is full of nasty bugs!" Sublime Notionined bitterly while pping her chest. The recoil jiggle of her cannons would¡¯ve set fire to any male in sight.


    "It¡¯s not that bad. We won¡¯t be here for long anyway, so try to hold out." Riveting Night consoled her friend.


    "Easy for you to say, you¡¯re tightly bound in that BDSM outfit!"


    Riveting Night blushed and flicked her friend¡¯s forehead. "It¡¯s not BDSM!"


    "Teehee... You can hide your true nature from others but not me! If you don¡¯t like being bound, why would you wear something that tight??"


    Riveting Night sighed in exasperation. This was not the first time she had faced this usation and frankly, it was pretty annoying to have to say the same thing over and over again.


    "It¡¯s form fitting, allows for swift and easy movement while providing some modic.u.m of defense. Need I say more?" Riveting Night answered sullenly.


    Sublime Notion simply smiled smugly and refused to answer. Riveting Night gnashed her teeth, feeling as if her friend had won one over her in some way or form. She made a vow to punish her when they returned to the university.


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly, Riveting Night stopped and became wary. She had yed countless new wave FIVR games and had always stuck to the same rogue ss, so she had developed a sharp sixth sense outside of her ss based skills. She could tell that their situation had suddenly changed at some point during their argument.


    "What¡¯s wrong...?" Sublime Notion knew her friend¡¯s sharp instincts were never wrong, so she immediatelyplied and halted her steps. She also clutched her stave warily, checking her surroundings but failing to notice anything.


    "We are being watched." Riveting Night¡¯s eyes glowed under the darkness of her hood, her focus engaged towards a certain direction. In reply to her words, a raucousugh erupted as a group of men and women emerged from the forest.


    They were all dark skinned and tall, dressed in a mixture of animal skins and khaki. They wielded a variety of weapons, from spears to swords and even daggers.


    Surprisingly, there was no archer among them.


    "What a sharp woman! Shame you chose the wrong side to fight for," One of the men in the lead spoke in a mirthful voice, as if this was a joke.


    Riveting Night remained quiet, contemting their chances. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said about Sublime Notion as she immediately began mouthing off. "Hmph, as if you can do anything to us. Don¡¯t you know we are Immortal Adventurers? You can kill us today, but we¡¯ll return tomorrow with a hundred more of us to destroy you all!"


    Her vicious words seemed to have an effect on them as their expressions changed greatly. If there was one thing the NPCs of Boundless feared more than the Gods... it would be their chosen ones, the Immortal Adventurers who could almost infinitely return from death.


    The NPCs only tolerated them because the Gods had mandated it to be so. Besides, with the sheer number of Immortal Adventurers entering their world every day, it wasn¡¯t feasible to incur their hatred by suppressing them.


    Especially the indigenes. They had all the more reason to be wary of Immortal Adventurers, given that almost everyone coveted theirnd. If those forces teamed up with them... their oue wouldn¡¯t be pleasant.


    And it could easily start with the deaths of these two.


    Realizing that, the one who spoke had an ugly expression on his face, as If he had swallowed a bitter pill. His allies also red at Sublime Notion, who had a smug look on her face. If there was one talent this cutesy big b.r.e.a.s.ted girl had, it was the ability to infuriate people.


    "You might be right, but such a scenario requires something first." The dark skinned leader stated coldly.


    "Oh? What would that be, savage?" Sublime Notion asked with a mocking tone.


    With a wicked smile, he leapt forth with his arms outstretched. "You¡¯ll need to die first!"


    Sublime Notion¡¯s blood froze as she failed to understand his words. She thought he was attempting to actually kill her and she stiffened in fear. She made all that big talk, but it was mostly a bluff. Who would care about the death of some level 4 yers?


    However, Riveting Night understood his words clearly. With a swift motion, she performed a wless front flip andnded behind one of the women spectating the whole thing. Before she could even cry out, her throat was plugged with the end of a dagger.


    If that were all, it wouldn¡¯t have left a scar in the mind of Sublime Notion. Within the next few moments, Riveting Night had already rolled forward to another fellow, passing under his legs.


    When she climbed up and leapt towards another target, that person realized that his stomach area seemed a bit... loose. It¡¯s very hard to describe the feeling of looking down to see your own intestines flopping out of your abdomen.


    In just a few seconds, two members of the native¡¯s group were dead and Riveting Night was speeding towards her next kill, who was hastily trying to put up his defense.


    They didn¡¯t expect these women they thought to be victims to suddenlyunch a vicious attack! They had them trapped and boxed in. In such a situation, they should¡¯ve been thinking on how to escape or plead, notmence a fight to the death.


    Suddenly, the rude girl¡¯s words from earlier reverberated in their minds. They may die, but they could easily return and hunt them down... suddenly they understood.


    In the world of Boundless, mostbatants would do everything to protect their lives and retreat when necessary. These young fighters had yet to see a situation where someone would carelessly throw themselves at the enemy just to take them down. It would be one thing if it was a desperatest ditch effort from Riveting Night before she died permanently, but she would resurrect with barely any strength lost.


    In this fight, they were disadvantaged from the start!


    With this in mind, they didn¡¯t try to fight back surprisingly. Instead they focused on making an orderly retreat. Even with Riveting Night¡¯s skill, she couldn¡¯t prevent them from leaving. Heck, if they decided to fight back, she¡¯d barely be able to get an extra kill in before she was vanquished.


    She only got this far due to her skill and the element of surprise.


    The one who had leapt at Sublime notion had a dangerous look on his face. Trapped between a madwoman and her foulmouthed friend, he made the obvious choice and rushed at Sublime Notion, who was still dazed from Riveting Night¡¯s sudden brutality. She felt like this was the first time she was getting to see her friend who she had spent almost all her life with.


    This suddenpse of attention would¡¯ve been fatal for Sublime Notion had her assant not keeled over right in front of her, his arms mere inches from her body.


    Sublime Notion was startled by his sudden fall. He was just about to attack her, so how did he suddenly be unconscious?


    The answery in the nape of his neck. One of Riveting Night¡¯s daggers had embedded itself urately in his spine, killing him instantly. A golden glow surrounded both their bodies as they both leveled up from the kills.


    This fact snapped Sublime Notion out of her daze as she stared at her friend with aplicated expression. They may not be from Draco¡¯s timeline where NPCs were on the same tier as humans, but they could hardly distinguish the difference between them and ¡¯real¡¯ people. That was the reason why Sublime Notion had frozen up suddenly. After all, she was still abat expert of Darkrow, so had it been a monster, she would¡¯ve sneered and counterattacked.


    She had also partaken in PvP, so a person attacking her wouldn¡¯t have scared her, but PvP usually meant that the loser can respawn from death. The fact that he had one life meant that killing him was simr to killing a real person, so she hesitated.


    Riveting Night however, hadn¡¯t paused for even a second. Killing two of them in a surprise attack was worrying but understandable... yet what made Sublime Notion cold inside was the death of thest one: the leader.


    His attack had been sudden to the point where even she couldn¡¯t respond even though it was his second attempt. Yet, Riveting Night had been able to kill him and urately too... this spoke of a severe disregard for human life. She didn¡¯t even spend a picosecond to doubt whether she should kill him or not.


    The person in question quietly retrieved her dagger and stared at Sublime Notion silently, making thetter feel slightly wary. Eventually, Riveting Night turned away soundlessly and continued on the mission as it were.


    Sublime Notion could never have known that her friend was being heavily influenced by memories and emotions from a decaying timeline. If Draco had be a heartless monster that seeped his hands in blood as a mere vice guild leader of Darkrow, how could the guild leader be any different?


    ..........


    Draco sighed as he stared at the remains of various monsters around him. He was currently going strong at the 35th wave, easily breaking the AI¡¯s standard record and setting a new one. After every four rounds, a Sergeant rank Bone Golem would assault him, but unlike the first round, their numbers increased linearly upon each instance.


    Thest one had him fighting against 8 of them at once, which was considerably taxing even with his level of skill. Draco felt that he had a lot more work to do.


    Soloing 8 Sergeant rank monsters and thinking you could do better... Just die bro, we all hate you.


    The 36th round would be his breaking point, he guessed. Against 9 of the Bone Golems, he doubted that he could win unscathed. At best, he could aim for mutual destruction.


    Without fanfare, 9 hands burst out of the earth and mored to raise and equivalent amount of huge monsters from it. When the 9 Bone Golems stood arrayed around Draco, his face became solemn.


    Yet, even though the round had started, the monsters had made no move to ost him. In fact, a few of them were trembling slightly. This was because the AI used the same scripts for Bone Golems that had died and resurrected.


    In other words, aside from the new Bone Golem that joined in this round, the previous eight were all those Draco had managed to kill. The newer ones were slightly apprehensive due to Draco¡¯s power and speed in defeating them earlier, but the ones who had seem him for more than five rounds were trembling in fear.


    The first one from the fourth round was particrly damaged mentally and emotionally, never to be confident against humankind again. Draco was like the boogeyman to it and it couldn¡¯t muster the will to attack. After being destroyed eight times, it had lost all hope.


    The new Bone Golem noticed its brother¡¯s fear and worry, leaving it baffled. What on earth had this tiny pipsqueak done to them to make them feel like this? Each new Bone Golem was slightly stronger than thest, so the previous eight turned to the new one with pleading eyes. Some form ofmunication was urring between them.


    [Big Brother Golem Nine, you must avenge us! We have been bullied by this evil human the past few fights!]


    [What? Howe? Tell me everything little brothers, Big Brother here will make sure to alleviate your pains.]


    [Little Brother Golem One would be the best candidate to exin.]


    Soon, all the Bone Golems turned to Golem One and sought an exnation of the human¡¯s past deeds. After remaining silent for a few seconds, Golem One ¨C Boneshaker ¨C burst into tears and tried to exin everything through traumatized sobs.


    Seeing this, Golem Nine was shocked, then angered. How dare this puny little vermin degrade his brothers to this extent? Even though Golem Two and co weren¡¯t in tears, they didn¡¯t look too far off. From this, it could easily be seen that Draco had bullied them thoroughly.


    With a piercing roar, Golem Nine swung its arm towards Draco furiously. When it crashed on the earth, it formed a crater farrger than the one Golem One had caused. Its speed was also exponentially higher than that of its brothers, so it was confident the human had been crushed into meat paste.


    In fact, Golem Nine was surprised. From the way its brothers were behaving it expected a grueling fight. This was too easy wasn¡¯t it?


    However, when the dust cleared it saw that its hated target waszing around on its fist. With a smirk, Draco pointed at it and spoke in a mocking tone.


    "Haha! What a loser. You should go home and drink milk to buff up your calcium, Bonehead. Maybe then you might be able to hit my shadow."


    These were the same words uttered to Golem One and Draco had repeated it for each one of them. Unbeknownst to Golem Nine, these words would herald a period of intense trauma for it.

 Chapter 12 - Shocking the World

    <h4>Chapter 12 - Shocking the World</h4>


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Nightingale¡¯s Cry survival mode


    Time psed: 2:09:12


    Enemies killed: 1346


    Bosses killed: 45


    Roundspleted: 36


    Team Deaths: 0


    Team Members: 0


    Assessment: SSS


    Reward:


    4400% EXP


    Epic treasure chest x2


    War Maniac Pavilion Rmendation Letter


    Unique Quest: Flora and Fauna?


    Draco emerged from the entrance of Nightingale Cry¡¯s dungeon while sighing with regret. Thatst round against the four bosses was his ceiling for now. It was not that his skills couldn¡¯t match up, but his weapons and equipment were trash.


    His armor was still the basic one from the starter pack and even his rare swords weren¡¯t that great, despite their symbolic names. Dealing low damage like that tired him out to the point where his stamina got depleted and every swing after that consumed health. He only managed to deal thest hit right after his HP bottomed out. Mutual destruction.


    He looked at his assessment and nodded in agreement. The rewards were definitely great and would¡¯ve had him shocked on a normal day, but after all he had received so far, there was no more mental capacity for shock. At this time, Draco had epted that as a Reincarnator, he was destined to own items that were above and beyond the norm.


    Before he could even open up the description for this items, an announcement rang out.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yer Draco has been awarded with the title ¡¯Battle Maniac¡¯ by the King of Sturgehaven. All Sturgehaven yers receive 100% EXP?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yer Draco has been awarded with the title ¡¯Battle Maniac¡¯ by the Cario Continental Council. All Cario Continent yers receive 100% EXP?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has been awarded with the title ¡¯Battle Maniac¡¯ by the War Maniac Pavilion. All Boundless yers receive 100% EXP?


    .............


    Riveting Night plunged her dagger into the throat of a wild boar that had attacked her. The beast was the size of an Ox, with an obscene amount of strength. Her rare dagger had barely been able to pierce its hide and that was only because she had the skill and precision to strike at the same spot over and over.


    Sublime Notion stood a safe distance away, casting buffs on her best friend. Due to Riveting Night¡¯s insane skill, she hadn¡¯t been hit once, so Sublime Notion was able to save mana. Sublime Notion felt that her friend had been acting weird ever since they started ying this game. Riveting Night was good, but not THIS good. Her skills and movement were like something you¡¯d see in an anime or wuxia novel.


    She literally glided over the earth and in the air, her every twitch graceful and predetermined. Sublime Notion often forgot to cast buffs and just stood there watching her friend dazedly.


    The moment Riveting Night downed the beast, a ring sound echoed around them and a screen popped up in their faces.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yer Draco has been awarded with the title ¡¯Battle Maniac¡¯ by the King of Sturgehaven. All Sturgehaven yers receive 100% EXP?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yer Draco has been awarded with the title ¡¯Battle Maniac¡¯ by the Cario Continental Council. All Cario Continent yers receive 100% EXP?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has been awarded with the title ¡¯Battle Maniac¡¯ by the War Maniac Pavilion. All Boundless yers receive 100% EXP?


    The two were silent for a while, Sublime Notion in shock while Riveting Night was in contemtion. Both yers suddenly felt a golden glow surround them as they leveled up 3 times in one go.


    Riveting Night was now level 8 while Sublime Notion was level 7. They were near the level required to ess the cities and operate a guild. Everyone was currently rushing to level ten to achieve the global announcement that they had been the first to hit level 10 and allowed themselves to create guilds. Meanwhile, someone had already received a global award for doing something extraordinary.


    "Wow, this Draco guy must be a real god-tier expert. I wish we could meet someone like that. Hmph, if he¡¯s even good looking, I might go out with him teehee~" Sublime Notion joked while giggling.


    Riveting Night turned to her friend and had aplicated look on her face. How was she supposed to exin that the one who achieved this was the same guy she looked down upon, as well as the one who led them to this goldmine?


    .................


    A man fully encased in ck obsidian armor walked along the forest pathway stately, his armor clinking ominously. He was around Draco¡¯s height and had apact yet muscr form, to which his armor clung tightly. Yet, he was able to move easily as if it were simply a second skin. His eyes glowed green from within his helm, giving onlookers an eerie feeling. He wielded a humongous great sword on his shoulder, with a bizarre rectangr shape.


    (Author¡¯s note: His sword is like that of Cloud from FF and he looks like a cross between /JKb5qpv.jpg, /bKxf9xC.png and /52zYVI6.jpg)


    Suddenly, a ring sound echoed around him and a screen popped up before him.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yer Draco has been awarded with the title ¡¯Battle Maniac¡¯ by the King of Sturgehaven. All Sturgehaven yers receive 100% EXP?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yer Draco has been awarded with the title ¡¯Battle Maniac¡¯ by the Cario Continental Council. All Cario Continent yers receive 100% EXP?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has been awarded with the title ¡¯Battle Maniac¡¯ by the War Maniac Pavilion. All Boundless yers receive 100% EXP?


    He suddenly stopped and stared at the notification without moving an inch. Whole minutes passed while he simply stared at the announcement, as if in a trance. As suddenly as he entered it, he snapped out of it and his green eyes glowed brightly.


    "... Draco..." His voice was inhuman and metallic, grating on the ear.


    He turned to the west, towards Sturgehaven Kingdom. After hesitating for a second, The Dark Knight decided to walk in that direction. All the while, a golden glow surrounded his body three times...


    ........


    Draco himself was astounded. What kind of shitfest was this? He didn¡¯t want to be publicly recognized until he had a solid foundation against yers. While Richmond gave him protection from NPCs, he still had his own kind to worry about, not just in the game but in the real world too.


    Just when he was about to blink away and find somewhere to hole up for a bit, a golden glow surrounded him and burst out a dazzlingly light all around, gathering everyone¡¯s attention to him. His level rose crazily until it stopped at a whopping 52!!!


    That was to say, he already reached the threshold for Rank 2 after just one foray into the dungeon. Draco was as baffled as those who were around him. The thing was, there were a myriad of factors going into it.


    The AI only factored in equipment and weapon levels, yer levels, enemy levels, roundspleted, team members who survived till the end, team members who entered in the instance and the amount of enemies and bosses killed.


    The simple fact was that Draco had gone above and beyond what the AI assumed a single yer could in that instance. After all, the skill required to reach just round 15 needed at least, 20 high level god-tier experts with perfect teamwork and the right weapons... all of which Draco did without and even surpassed.


    As such, his rewards were multiplied exponentially until it reached where it was. Even the NPCs of the world were astounded, awarding him a Global title. Like the Lightbringer title, Draco had never heard of something like this in his past life.


    Draco clenched his teeth and decided to blink again, but before he could, it was interrupted again by a ring sound.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    Congrattions to yer Draco for bing the first yer to reach level 10. Guilds and Cities are unlocked for level 10 yers.?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    Congrattions to yer Draco for bing the first yer to reach level 10. Guilds and Cities are unlocked for level 10 yers.?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Congrattions to yer Draco for bing the first yer to reach level 10. Guilds and Cities are unlocked for level 10 yers.?


    This was less stunning to Draco, as he expected this. But for other yers currently in Boundless, this was the equivalent of having a thunderbolt strike the top of your head. Most of their mental states resembled a stone that stood at the epicenter of a magnitude 9 earthquake.


    Soon, various affluent individuals all made the samemand to their subordinates, regardless of their current location in the world.


    "Find that yer called Draco and bring him back here by any means necessary!"


    ..............


    Nakiu and Richmond were bickering when they suddenly saw a different announcement from what was disyed to yers worldwide.


    ?Congrattions to Mage God Richmond for having a herald achieve a world ss honor! Mage God Richmond has been granted one pass into the Void Realm.?


    Richmond and Nakiu were more stunned than even the yers. To yers, Draco¡¯s achievements were tailored to him only and they couldn¡¯t do anything but feel envy and admiration. However, what was given to Richmond was drastically different.


    The Void Realm was the nexus of Boundless. In other words, in order to ess different segments of Boundless like the Wuxia section, the Superhero section, the Cyberpunk section among others, one needed to pass through such a ce first. Various worlds have been created and promoted by the AI with the Western Fantasy being the most prominent and hegemonic.


    However, to people who have reached the cap in one world, the only way to progress further would be to migrate onto another and start over, gathering the unique skills and abilities of that world for your own.


    An example was Nakiu himself. He was a pinnacle tyrannical existence in the Xianxia world that travelled over to enhance himself. Even though he was vastly weaker than Richmond and the hidden powers, his cultivated skills from his previous world hadn¡¯t changed. That is to say, if Richmond could cast a fireball the size of a mountain in this part of the world, he could do same in another part, although with a slightly weaker effect.


    Its effect for NPCs at Richmond¡¯s level was the same as receiving a divine treasure chest to yers of Draco¡¯s level. Receiving a pass for doing absolutely nothing baffled Richmond and Nakiu for they knew the only reason he decided to protect thatd was his own whim. Who could¡¯ve foreseen that such a windfall would ur?


    Suddenly, Richmond burst into vigorousughter. "Hahaha! I knew it was a good idea to protect thatd instead of antagonize him! Truly one reaps what they sow! Haha!"


    Richmond was so pleased his eyes were forming crescents. This reward was something he had long sought after but had given up upon, hence his worldly seclusion. But upon involving himself with some randomd, he struck gold. It was almost too good to be true.


    "Haha, Brother Richie, it¡¯s so good to see that your disciple is treating you well!"


    Suddenly, Nakiu¡¯s voice cut into Richmond¡¯s happy time, making thetter frown warily. He viewed this fellow the same way anyone would see a spider, wary of its rxedness and fearful of its sudden leap.


    "What do you want?"


    Nakiu smiled amiably and patted Richmond¡¯s back like they were best friends of old. "Since you¡¯re going elsewhere, why not let me take care of your disciple in the interim?"


    Richmond felt an urge to punch this guy. Weren¡¯t you the same one who threatened to utterly destroy him just hours ago? Why the sudden change of heart?


    Richmond¡¯s expression drastically changed when he made a certain realization. Of course! If thed could bring Richmond such a boon this once, who says he can¡¯t do same or even greaterter on? Nakiu was hoping to take Draco under his heraldry and have him grant benefits for no work done.


    Richmond snorted unkindly and pointed to the exit of his de. "Out with you! I need time to consider your proposal!"


    "Haha, of course Brother Richie, I understand. Just let me know when you¡¯ve made your decision. I can provide some things that would make it worth Brother Richmond¡¯s time!"


    Nakiu heaped promises upon promises with every step he made, all of which Richmond duly ignored. What a joke! Any fool could see that Draco was a goldmine that would bring Richmond endless benefits. Why should he give him away?


    Besides, he had spent countless centuries waiting for a chance to get a Void Pass, he could wait a few more. Only the heavens knew how much Draco could bring him in that time.


    ..........


    Draco blinked into his cave hidden in the outskirts of the War of Attrition. With a sigh, he sat down and tried to parse everything that had happened through his mind. He shook his head and felt like he had really overdone it this time.


    In his past life, soloing a dungeon of this level to such an extent was doable by most God-tier experts after years into Boundless. After all, they had all limated to thebat system and gotten familiar with monster¡¯s weakness andbat habits.


    However he failed to ount for how outstanding it would be for experts of this timeline. It had only been one day since Immortal Adventurers had dropped into this world, yet he had achieved such an amazing result that even the most powerful faction in the game had given him a title and rmendation letter to join them.


    Sighing, Draco opened the descriptions for the rewards he received minus the epic treasure chests.


    ?Battle Maniac - Special Rank


    75% discount on all weapons and armor


    25% discount onnd and materials


    ess to the Battle Stadium?


    ?War Maniac Rmendation Letter ¨C Quest Item


    Allows user to take the War Maniac Pavilion Test for the Unranked Warrior position?


    ?Flora and Fauna ¨C Unique Quest


    Description: There have been strange mutations in the environment around the Four Point Valley. Investigate and report to the Duke of Farst.


    Rewards: Reputation, Gold, Epic Treasure chest?


    Draco sighed with mixed emotions. Even as a pinnacle existence in his past life, Epic treasure chests were rtively hard toe by. Yet here, he was receiving them as if they were droppings from a pigeon.


    On that note, he checked his surroundings to make sure it was safe. Then he decided to get it out of the way and open the treasure chests before him.


    A bright glow surrounded the cave, but didn¡¯t leak outside and light up the horizon like the Legendary Treasure Chest had done. This was why Draco could afford to open it in his hideout without much thought.


    "Please be a weapon or armor. Those are what I need dearly right now!"


    Suddenly, the light subsided and a screen popped up before Draco.


    ?Congrattions on opening: Epic Treasure Chest x2


    Reward:


    Fire of War


    Guinevere¡¯s Ne?


    Draco titled his head at the items in his hand. One was a crimson ruby while the other was a ne. He had rough idea of what the first one was, but not the second. He decided to check their item descriptions.


    ?Fire of War ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Forging Efficiency: The sess rate of forging for all items is raised by 20% regardless of rank.


    Active 1 ¨C War Monger: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War, boosting damage by 100% for as long as there is stamina to burn. No cooldown.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of war, a legendary mystic me born from the collective force of human consciousness. Ranked number 9 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    ?Guinevere¡¯s Ne ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Regeneration: Possessing some of Guinevere¡¯s aura, this item increases health and stamina regeneration by 20%.


    Active 1 ¨C On Glory¡¯s Wings: Activating this skill allows the user to summon the Knights of the Round Table to fight for him for 1 hour (Knights have a Rank cap of yer Rank + 3). Cooldown: 7 days.


    Description: This ne was bestowed onto the Legendary Dragoness Guinevere by King Arthur, which she treasured greatly. It contains some of her aura.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 30000% needed to upgrade to legendary rank?

 Chapter 13 - Sasha

    <h4>Chapter 13 - Sasha</h4>


    An upgradable item, huh?


    Draco observed the ne with interest. Normally, his jaws would¡¯ve dropped and his mind would¡¯ve shattered, but no more. Really, what could top climbing 40+ levels after one dungeon run?


    Though, Draco shook his head internally. It was almost like the AI predicted his actions, thereby granting him appropriate rewards to curb the eventual consequences.


    Namely, his drastic level increase. Draco understood the need for bnce keenly. He was already overpowered to everyone within his rank, and he had suddenly jumped two ranks above the yer poption.


    Even with its stoic nature, the AI understood that it probably had to present Draco with an item that could bnce his level with his peers while still being beneficial to him.


    Hence, the ne.


    But still, Draco felt his eye twitch. A whole 30000% requirement of experience points... He had only gained 4400% on a fluke. If 4400% experience points represented 44 levels, then 30000% represented 300 levels!


    Hell, even a pinnacle existence like Richmond was only level 397. He hadn¡¯t reached the cap that was 400 yet, so what was this damned AI trying to do?


    Feeling disgruntled inside, Draco let it be and decided to make things easy on the AI. After all, unlike the average noob, Draco understood this game¡¯s mechanics better than anyone else.


    Hell, the AI could give him a part-time job as its assistant.


    rual of experience points was always rtive no matter the situation. For example, if Dracopleted the War of Attrition at level 52, he¡¯d be lucky to get 20% worth of experience.


    However, at his previous level 8, he¡¯d easily plunder more than a 1000%+ worth of experience!


    It was simple logic and every gamer understood this rule. The higher the level, the lower the experience gain for the same event as a lower level yer. His bestowment of 4400% was proof of that.


    In other words, should Draco continuepleting those special quests that only he as a reincarnator knew, he¡¯d be able to dump excess experience into this ne, simultaneously keeping him within the same realm as concurrent yers as well as slowly but surely producing a powerful legendary item.


    Killing two birds with one stone easily; everything in this situation was to his benefit. What made Draco feel wary was that this was all nned by the AI on the spot.


    Man can never ovee the rationality and efficiency of machine....


    With a sigh, Draco dumped exactly 4200% experience into the ne, bringing him right onto 0% of level 10. It was no real loss to him as his ss and attributes points hadn¡¯t been allocated.


    This wasn¡¯t because of a function of the game itself... rather Draco realized it was the AI¡¯s meddling again. It knew the choice he would make, just not how far down he would bring his level. So it withheld the ss awarding back until after he had made his decision.


    Allocating his final attribute points, Draco felt his strength surge and his mind calm sharply. His body was covered in a golden cocoon, like an embryo in the w.o.m.b. With loud fanfare and bright golden lights, he emerged from his shell with a much more toned and refined body.


    Draco flexed his muscles and felt himself up while smiling rxedly. At first, Draco¡¯s skinny and impoverished look had suppressed his handsomeness, only allowing him to bring about 30% of it.


    With this upgrade, he could now bring out almost 50% of his peak charm.


    After all, looking at woman of Riveting Night¡¯s level, would she settle for a mere Draco in his past life even if he had great talent? At best, she would take him as a confidant and close friend, not enter a full-blown rtionship.


    If before, one would look at him twice and remark that he was worth a chat, now they would be hesitant to approach him, wondering if he was some noble young master.


    Draco decided to open his character sheet before dealing with the Fire of War and Guinevere¡¯s Ne.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: Avenger (Optimal)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 10


    Exp: 0%


    Str: 5


    Dex: 15


    End: 8


    Int: 10


    Spr: 10


    Cha: 5


    Lck: 5


    Combat Skills: Absolute Void, Revenger, Cloud Feet


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 4, 67%), Alchemy (level 3, 42%), Enchanting (level 2, 12%) ?


    His meticulous allocation granted him a special perk ¨C the optimal categorization. Also, his character sheet now disyed his ranking. After all, before level 10 yers were nothing more than babies in the cradle. Until they hit Rank 1, certain things won¡¯t be allowed them or even disyed.


    As it stood, Draco could now create a guild. Obviously, doing so would create yet another system wide announcement. After the damage he had caused so far, he was understandably hesitant to start another uproar.


    On that note, he could allow someone else to take the credit. He wasn¡¯t nning on creating a guild just yet. First, his mission was to acquirend in a resource heavy area outside of the jurisdiction of the kingdoms and empires. That was the only way to be a tyrant at this early stage.


    This was exactly why he was bothering with the War of Attrition. Speaking of the war, he surmised it was about time he made an appearance and gave both sides a little push.


    However, there was something much more pressing for him to do. That was to try and assimte with the Fire of War. Yep, that¡¯s right, try. All fusion items possess their own sentience and can decide on who they¡¯d like to bond with. An example would be a vicious and heartless Dragon Soul currently residing in Draco¡¯s head.


    In response to his thoughts, the Dragon Soul unsheathed a w in its middle toe and stabbed it into Draco¡¯s brain while maintaining itszy posture.


    "F.U.C.K!!"


    Draco cursed loudly as he grabbed his head in pain. Blood came out of his nose in a small trickle and he felt like he was on the verge of death. Still, he dared not think any disparaging thoughts about his haughty upant. After all, that little tap was just a warning.


    Deciding to ignore that damned dragon, Draco held the crimson seed in his hand and observed it carefully. Then he popped it into his mouth like a pill and swallowed.


    Here ites...


    Right on cue, a burning pain assaulted Draco from his core to every pore on his body. He felt like instead of a crimson seed, he had swallowed a hot coal that was emitting steam inside his body, cooking his organs. Draco had to grit his teeth and bear with the excruciating pain for a few minutes before it subsided to a mild simmering.


    Unlike a typical yer who would¡¯ve s.u.mbed to the pain or be broken by it, Draco had ingested fusion items before during the pinnacle of his life. Despite being a melee ss fighter, he was a proficient Tradeskill yer, especially in forging and enchanting, which meant he had bonded with quite a few mystical fires in his time.


    Each fire had its own property and nature, so the bonding was different. As a violent and murderous fire, naturally the bonding process for the Fire of War would be dangerous and grueling.


    Still, unlike the higher ranked mes he had conquered, a rtively low rank me like the Fire of War took a far shorter period to assimte. Flexing his arms, Draco felt a little better. The most noticeable change for him was the fact that he felt a perpetual warmth stemming from the very core of his body.


    In his head, the Dragon Soul was rolling about happily, basking in the warmth. Draco¡¯s lips twitched as he felt indignation bubbling within him. Despite going through all the pain, why does that sted soul have to benefit from this too?


    In response to that, the little lizard opened one eye and brandished a w nonchntly. Understanding the threat, Draco silenced his thoughts and turned his attention to the ne.


    Naturally, he wasn¡¯t going to wear something this effeminate so openly... he might send out the wrong signal with that. Luckily, Boundless had a feature to change the outer appearance of certain ornamental items for a cost.


    Since there was no way to ¡¯pay-to-y¡¯, the only valid currency was the standard in-game currency. Paying a whopping thousand gold coins, Draco had the ne¡¯s look changed from a pendant-like shape to a gangster chain.


    Admiring his bling, Draco equipped it and felt the benefits of the item wash over him. Plus, who didn¡¯t like wearing chains?


    Alright, it¡¯s about time I headed out.


    He had responsibilities to fulfill.


    .......


    A few momentster, the rouge-like Drake walked into the guild outpost with a carefree posture that made him seem harmless and amiable. However, any seasoned fighter would feel apprehensive at the distinct movements he made.


    It felt like his every footfall matched the heartbeat of the one who listened, exerting a palpable mental pressure on them. Formidable! Only true experts who haveprehended the maxims of battle could emte this level of skill.


    "Lord Drake!!"


    A cheery voice called over. Turning to regard the one who called him, Draco saw the dainty and adorable Sasha walking over to him with a wide and excited smile.


    "We havepleted the task you set for us!" She reported with an expectant expression.


    Chuckling, Draco obliged her. "Well done, Sasha. You have truly gone above and beyond what I expected."


    Simr to a flower that was watered in the sunshine, Sasha brightened up due to the praise. She gave a little curtsy like a nobledy ¨C which Draco surmised she just might be. "I¡¯m humbled by your praise."


    Hah... right. You practically went fishing for that one. Draco rolled his eyes at her antics. He hadn¡¯t know her for long, but he had quite a good opinion of this woman.


    "This way, My Lord."


    Sasha indicated for Draco to follow her, which he did. Soon he was brought to the plot he selected earlier to see a humble shop with only two floors. It was slightlyrger than those in the modern world and the design was very aesthetically pleasing with the usage of polished wood.


    Nodding, Draco gave a mental thumbs up. For an establishment this early into the game, it was definitely suitable for him to use. "I¡¯ll be opening tomorrow. I¡¯ll need to use the night to stock up the store beforehand. Can you give me a list of the builders and materials used so I cane up with an appropriatepensation for everyone?"


    Sasha pped her hands excitedly. "That I can do. I¡¯ll inform everyone who took part of the construction and conduct a survey. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow with the relevant data."


    Efficient and intelligent.


    "Please do. Let me know if you need anything else, Sasha."


    "I should be the one saying that My Lord. Okay, I¡¯m off then. Have a nice night!"


    "You too."


    Watching an almost 25 year old woman skipping away like a little girl was admittedly quite endearing. Then again, it might be Sasha¡¯s particr charm. Last time Draco was here, she was nervous and uptight, which was to be expected. Their estrangement meant that anyone of them could die the next day.


    Who could muster the will to be happy in such a situation?


    Now that the handsome rogue ¡¯Drake¡¯ appeared offering premium items as well as his own mercenary services, things were looking up. But clearly, that alone wasn¡¯t enough reason for Sasha to go this far for him. It was clear that the young woman was slightly smitten with the savior of their outpost.


    Sighing, Dracomented being such a darned desirable bloke. Life really was hard when you were the epitome of male beauty...


    But he didn¡¯t let his narcissism show. Instead, he went into the shop and organized its shelves with different items andbels. He ced potions and consumables near the entrance, weapons and ammunition in the middle section and armor in the back row.


    As Boundless was still a game in essence, Draco didn¡¯t need to pastebels on everything manually. Instead, he just entered a price in the system and it was disyed above the item automatically.


    It took him a few hours to get everything set up. Now, the only thing he wascking was a shop attendant. However, Draco felt he just might not need one with Sasha around.


    Exiting the shop, he locked the door and ced a card on the door saying that they¡¯ll be open tomorrow. Draco left the area of the establishment and headed towards the tavern, where he was sure Anguis would be.


    Entering the building, he noticed it was heartier than before with far more people patronizing it. It seemed that Draco¡¯s decision to supply these people had a positive effect on everyone, not just Sasha.


    Seeing the man himself enter the tavern, many people made a toast to his health and even some of the girls among them offered to dance. Smiling amicably, Draco denied them gently, saying that he needed to meet Anguis.


    He was directed to the backroom, where a long table stood with a map pasted onto its surface. Apart from Anguis, there were a few other young men who were gathered in this room, aside Sasha.


    "Anguis." Draco called out to the leader of the outpost casually.


    "Ah, Drake. Wee to our humble nning room. By the way, how exactly did you get in?" Anguis asked with a skeptical frown.


    "Brother!!" Sasha chided, smacking his arm.


    Turning to Draco, she gave him a smile that could melt the heart of a Lich. "Wee Lord Drake. Please have a seat so we can discuss our ns moving forward."


    Draco was about to seat himself and ask if there was any work avable for him, but one of the fellows suddenly snorted and pulled his chair away. Draco paid no heed to this childish act and simply rolled to his feet from his squatting position.


    A sudden silence descended on the room as a palpable tension brewed in the air. Anguis frowned and turned to the offender faster than Sasha could berate him.


    "What¡¯s the meaning of this Tony?" He asked with a sharp voice.


    Tony shrugged and sneered at Draco. "We don¡¯t need some outsider to tell us what to do. We¡¯re doing fine as we are."


    Draco simply smiled. "Your definition of doing fine is vastly different from what I understand. Seems rather synonymous with ¡¯on the brink¡¯ to me."


    The tension heightened with those words. While Tony was generally in the wrong, Draco belittling their struggle to survive so far made all the goodwill he had .u.mted for his actions dissipate.


    Even Anguis cast a cold look towards him. The only one unfazed was Sasha, but she was racking her mind to think of ways to defuse the situation.


    "Alright then, you¡¯re right. We¡¯ve been hovering over the gates of hell all this time. That¡¯s an undeniable fact," Anguis admitted with a sigh.


    "Brother..." Sasha whispered.


    Of all the people she knew, her brother was the most headstrong and willful, never being defeated by anything or anyone. For him to so casually admit defeat...?


    Anguis¡¯ mncholic disposition suddenly morphed into amanding and authoritative one. "But I won¡¯t stand for someone insulting our efforts so far, intended or otherwise hinted. We¡¯ve gone through too much to be judged so easily by the oue."


    Draco simply titled his head in confusion. "How on earth did speaking the facts of the situation turn into an insult? It seems like the cause of your outposts decline and low position among the others is not the enemy, but the people themselves."


    Tony mmed his hand on the table. "And what do you mean by that? You¡¯d better exin yourself outsider or you can forget about leaving here today."


    Draco waved Tony¡¯s words away with a casual gesture. "Not even if you all joined hands could you even scratch my afterimage, so don¡¯t talk beyond your means weakling."


    "I chose this outpost to outfit because you were near the bottom rung of hierarchy and because you seemed to show promise. But looking at the leadership... I¡¯d best retract my effort before it fails me."


    Everyone held their breath and most had an awful look on their faces, especially Tony. Despite harassing Draco, the simple fact was that they desperately needed his supplies. There was nothing particrly special about their outpost and like he said, there were countless others who would wee him.


    Anguis red at Draco with disdain. "I didn¡¯t think you were petty enough to abandon the needy just because someone was rude to you."


    Draco sneered at Anguis coldly. "The problem is that you aren¡¯t exactly acting ¡¯needy¡¯, are you?"


    The two shed wills through their intense gazes, and no one tried to interrupt for fear of having ire drawn onto them. Sasha had a worried expression on her face. She understood her brother¡¯s point of view, but she didn¡¯t want to see Draco leave, especially since all the merry people just on the other side of the door would fall into even deeper despair.


    And all of that would be pegged on them, the leaders. Naturally, Anguis was also aware of such a thing, but he wasn¡¯t willing to allow Draco to walk over them just because they were in a bad position. He embodied the hope and pride of this outpost... he¡¯d rather be ill-equipped than a ve to another.


    Sighing, Draco gave up. This Anguis fellow was worth respect for sticking to his values even in such a difficult situation. Draco couldn¡¯t find it in him to continue twisting his arm so sharply.


    "You... forget it. I didn¡¯te here to fight or to listen to your ns. I came to inform you that the shop will officially be opening tomorrow. I also came to ask if you were willing to hire my expertise on the battlefield."


    "Well, we could use your help in a certain front... how much exactly are your services?" Anguis asked while scratching his head with confusion.


    "I¡¯d prefer to charge per kill. Let¡¯s say, 50 silver per head?" Draco proposed with an unfeeling smile.


    "Eh, that¡¯s cheaper than I expected, so why the hell would I say no? Head over to the Ferro Fields. That ce has be a no man¡¯snd for both sides, as we¡¯re locked in a deadlock. I guess your help should be practical over there." Anguis suggested with a nod.


    This fellow... Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed. This Anguis fellow was cunning alright. Sending him right into the deadlock because he knew Draco would break it.


    In every war, the no man¡¯snd was always the key to making a strong push. Break it, you break your enemy. Anguis was gambling everything on Draco fulfilling that objective.


    A no man¡¯snd was called such for a reason. It meant that no one on either side could cross it while retaining their breath of life. Draco being told to fight there meant he¡¯d have to cross such a minefield, not even mentioning whether he could surmount it and break through.


    But still. Some part of Draco relished the idea. Even as an evil bloke, he still had that boyish streak in him that salivated over the idea of a ¡¯one man vs an army¡¯ situation and looking cool because of it.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll be taking my leave." Draco responded with a bow, before blinking away.


    "You should probably..." Anguis was about suggest, before Draco¡¯s form suddenly blurred away.


    "Brother, he¡¯s gone." Sasha pointed out, while trying hard to stifle herughter.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 14 - Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 14 - ughter</h4>


    It didn¡¯t take Draco long to reach the battlefront. In front of him stood a ravaged wastnd that had still smoking pits of charred human remains and scavengers fighting over scraps.


    It was a truly horrible sight that would have most heaving. The smell alone was traumatizing, reeking of pain and suffering as well as rotten meat and discharged bowels. This was the true smell of war, not the glorious idealizations in media.


    The AI of Boundless had done an impable job recreating this based on its informationwork alone. Draco was hard, but he didn¡¯t stand there and sniff, thinking something retarded like ¡¯ahh, smells like home¡¯. He shook his head and walked away withoutmenting or acknowledging the dreary atmosphere. It was what it was. Besides, his mission here was inevitably going to make things far worse, not better.


    Draco walked along a tarnished pathway, approaching a small forward camp where the actual fighting force of the outpost resided. Unlike typical wars where battles were spread over different areas, this conflict had itself limited to one single battlefront for both sides. After all, there were various other forces spread across this goldennd and these parties were one of the least ranked... on both sides.


    Arriving there, Draco noticed a few haphazard tents sprawled in what he assumed to be an attempt at a campground. Frowning, he entered the area, noticing theck of enthusiasm as well as the fecal smell.


    "Huh, who¡¯re you?" A voice called out lethargically


    .


    Draco turned to see a young guy with cuts and bruises all over his face watching him warily. It seemed he was wondering how someone could walk into their camp so easily when he wasn¡¯t one of them. In Draco¡¯s opinion, he found it hard to imagine why the indigenes hadn¡¯t managed to wipe these people out.


    "Name¡¯s Drake. Anguis and co sent me here to do some killing on your behalf." Draco replied with a smile.


    Unlike the others at the outpost who felt like their lives had lighted up, this guy simply scoffed and looked away.


    "Knock yourself out, mate. Just make sure to leave something behind so your loved ones can bury something," He stated while limping off.


    Draco frowned at this. Not due to the rudeness, but to the fact that this fellow was so disillusioned that even a reasonably strong cavalry couldn¡¯t spark even a bit of hope in him. Draco had seen bits and pieces of the no man¡¯snd, so he had a good grasp of the fighting going on.


    It was pretty equal... to the point where just one little push could upset the bnce and led to a victory. He could very well be that push and yet...


    Draco felt that something was off. Had something changed between the time he left the outpost and his arrival here? One must know that it took him less than half an hour to get here with his speed and his blink ability.


    No, the time interval was too short and from the sluggishness of the whole fighting force, he¡¯d get very little out of them. Then again, his mission was to kill as many as he could here, so talking to a bunch of broken soldiers wouldn¡¯t help.


    With that in mind, he blinked away, heading towards the source of the conflict itself. Upon arrival, Draco noticed he was standing atop a small hill that overlooked the current battle.


    In total, he could see a few hundred fighters on each side currently stuck in a stalemate. The warriors stood back while the archers fired out potshots every now and then. It looked more like a war from the 20th century than a medieval one in terms of intent.


    Clearly, both sides had skirmished with each other to the point where the loss of life outweighed the possible gain. Instead, they keep on the ruse of conflict while maintaining a casual stalemate.


    Draco observed for a few more minutes before shaking his head. While he could easily dive in a ughter quite literally everybatant on the indigenes side, he¡¯d be doing very little in the end. The guild fighters could make a push for more territory but Draco knew that the indigenes hadn¡¯t even showed half of their fighting force.


    That was why he offered his mercenary services only to the guild outpost. Still, even though he identified this problem, he wasn¡¯t going to do anything to stop it. As a profiteer of this war, he¡¯d be a fool to bring it to an end so soon.


    Draco activated the War Monger ability from the Fire of War as well as Dragons Force from the Dragon Soul. He felt his power rise exponentially to the point where he felt his human skin would rip like a piece of paper if it climbed any higher.


    With a deep breath, he blinked right into the middle of the indigenes and let out a smile.


    "Who are you??" An enemybatant shrieked with rm, bringing all attention toward Draco.


    "Name¡¯s Drake, as is D for Death," With that corny line, Draco began a massacre.


    He started with the archers.


    As they were the ranged warriors of the battlefield, they posed the most danger in any war effort. Normally, such a position would be reserved for healers, but this particr guild outpost as well as the native¡¯s hamlet weren¡¯t equipped with such forces. Those were only transferred to the higher tier bases.


    Draco was efficient in his killing. He didn¡¯t go for fancy beheadings, or running through his enemies. He simply swiped his de along their throats and left them to die in the dirt before moving towards another.


    "What are you all waiting for?? Kill him!" one of them cried out, instantly garnering a response from those gathered.


    While he might be fast, the fellow was clearly an idiot for jumping right into the midst of enemies. Since he was brave enough to do so as well as the fact that he had killed a few of them, he could forget about leaving this battlefield with his life!


    The remaining archers began to retreat using their allies as shields. The warriors on the field were split into three categories. The tanks, the closebat fighters and the archers. Simr to theck of clerics, magic based and even rarer sses were absent.


    In fact, they all possessed average sses and less health than a Private Rank monster. How could they resist a monster like Draco? He weaved through them like a fish in a pond, the color of blood and the screams of men the only indication of his trail across the battlefield.


    This made the hearts of the people on the side of the guild freeze in fear. They had been fighting here for more than a few months, so both sides knew the strength of each other very well.


    They didn¡¯t even doubt that should Draco turn on them, they¡¯d all be wiped out to a man! A full rout!


    They didn¡¯t know why he was fighting the enemy on their behalf as well. A person of his level of power should have been strongly advertised to them by the guild and their own forward camp in order to boost morale.


    The inability to discern his goals scared them the more.


    Thest archer was a rtively attractive female with a good body. When she saw all herrades die in less time than it takes for water to boil, her confidence shattered as she panicked.


    The moment she saw Draco turn toward her and advance forward, she ripped her shirt open and tore her pants down.


    "P-P-Please... big brother, this little one is a very humble and attractive girl. I am willing to w-w-warm your bed if you let me live," She proposed while her legs trembled violently from fear.


    Draco paused and pondered. He had to give it to her, her body was quite desirable. She hadrge b.r.e.a.s.ts that didn¡¯t seem to want to obey gravity as well as a small waist that funneled out into wide h.i.p.s. Without even having to look behind her, it was obvious her peach would berger than he could hold in both his hands.


    Some of the male onlookers on the guild¡¯s side felt a bubble of jealousy sprout in them. Unlike Draco, they all knew the female who had thrown away her dignity for her life. She was a popr member of the indigenes force and the daughter of a high ranking chief in their society, so her beauty and talent were obvious to see.


    Even on the battlefield, she was arguably one of the best archers and had taken quite a few lives. It could be seen that the only thing limiting her was the hamlet she was sent to.


    While the others were gritting their teeth from jealousy, Draco narrowed his eyes. Unlike the others who were easily tricked, he knew the indigenes much better than these fighters. They were far more crafty andbat capable than the guild troops thought.


    There were other women in the archer squad he had vanquished but all of them had fallen with hate on their faces and unwillingness in their hearts. Not for a second did they stop to demean themselves like this just to live on.


    Draco kept his guard up.


    That was when he noticed a sharp winding behind, from his left. Laughing coldly, Draco blinked behind the crafty girl and observed as a sharp arrow coated with something dark ck pierced someone else.


    Almost instantly, the fellow screamed and felt his blood and organs melt into waste. Every onlooker took in a cold breath as they came to the same realization as Draco.


    The baring of tits was all a ploy!


    But no one was more shocked than the girl. She had signaled to one of herckeys to shoot at Draco with a crossbow while he was distracted by her voluptuous assets.


    Yet not only did he resist the prize before him, he even avoided the ambush she prepared! Right now, he was standing barely an arm¡¯s length behind her with a mocking expression on his face.


    What a joke!


    If Draco could even resist the charms of a legitimate half-subus like Zaine, what right did this nameless woman have to seduce him? She was a hundred years too young to think everyone thought with their genitals.


    She turned around with a fearful expression on her face. The difference between before and now was that this countenance was genuine.


    "B-Big... B-Brother... That...That was..." She stammered while sweating buckets.


    Draco made a calming gesture and smiled at her.


    "Shh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to kill you."


    She sighed while giving him a grateful expression.


    "Thank you, you won¡¯t regret it."


    Draco nodded and made a swift side step.


    "I did say I won¡¯t kill you, but your own man seems to have a different idea."


    In his ce, a second arrow coated with poison traveled ferociously and plunged into the chest of the woman. She stared at it disbelievingly, before screeching in agony as she rapidly turned into a puddle of waste beneath Draco.


    Draco sighed in his heart. Truly, nothing was worse than having a teammate who was a pig headed fool. The onlookers sucked in a cold breath from the uproarious events that had urred since this mysterious fellow jumped into the fray.


    With the death of the female, that was thest of the archers gone for the enemy. Even if Draco left the battlefield, the guild troops would be able to rout majority of the enemy.


    But Anguis had casually agreed to Draco¡¯s price per kill, probably thinking that he wouldn¡¯t do much, maybe kill one or two important characters and leave the rest to his own troops.


    Since the chicken had put its head on the block for chopping, why should Draco deny it the sweet release of death?


    Thinking like that, his body swiveled towards the remaining warriors and tanks who were all sweating buckets. They were plunged so far into the depths of fear that even their characteristic rowdy nature couldn¡¯t bring them out.


    To them, Draco had shifted from the form of a handsome rogue to a devil with horns and a tail. If someone told them right now that Draco was just a normal warrior with a bit of skill, they¡¯d probably cut the person up themselves.


    Draco twirled his des and jumped into the group of enemies before him, resuming a cold hearted ughter that would make most vomit in disgust. Unlike before where he could vanquish the rtively low defense archers with a single cut, he had to actively dismember these fighters in order to take them down.


    Hands, feet, torsos, heads. Each of these parts that denoted a section of the human body became decorations on the earth, as if someone had neatly split them apart in order to ce them properly. Liters of blood sshed around, enough to form a pool that little children could y in.


    It took just ten minutes to turn the situation around for the guild. Ten minutes to change thendscape of the area permanently. Ten minutes to reap over 200 lives.


    One term popped up in the heads of the guild troops spectating the events.


    God of Death.


    A being sent from the ethereal to collect the lives of the living without much resistance. Such a description fit the scenario before them perfectly.


    Draco felt a golden glow surround him as he leveled up from the kills. Since he had been at 0% of level 10 prior to all this, he calcted that he had gained somewhere around 178% experience points. Meaning he was now at 78% of level 11.


    Normally, he¡¯d get a lot more but the AI of Boundless cut down rewards gained from killing NPCs. No mary or item gain and only 50% the typical experience gained after a sessful kill. Obviously, the intent was to prevent madmen who seemed to think that killing NPCs was faster than killing monsters.


    Not only that, most of thebatants here were barely qualified to call themselves rank 1 adventurers. Most of them were still at rank 0 and the tier difference for experience as well as rewards was steep.


    Draco wiped the blood off his swords and sheathed them in the ether. Fortunately for early Boundless yers, the AI was trying to keep things easy by introducing the yerbase tobat and exploration so that they could get a rudimentary grasp over the fundamentals. Things like sheathes, hygiene, sleep and food weren¡¯t a problem yet.


    In a few months, all that would change, but that wasn¡¯t Draco¡¯s issue. He had done his part for the guild and now it was time to reap the rewards.


    With that in mind, he turned to the guild troops with an expectant look. Unlike the praise and respect he thought he¡¯d received, he was instead treated to fearful expressions, shaky legs and crying females.


    Draco was bbergasted. Did he look like a monster that took pleasure in killing everything he could see? What Draco didn¡¯t know was that his presence was too sudden. While they held the hope that Draco was sent from the outpost, most doubted it. Why would someone of Draco¡¯s strength bother to help their shitty outpost when there were countless other ones with better resources and remunerative abilities?


    Draco shook his head and blinked into their midst. Before any of them could even scream in fear, he grabbed onto a random youth who was a rank 0 spearman and smiled at him amiably.


    What would normally put the hearts of others at ease only served to make the fellow feel that his ancestors had graced him with dogshit luck. Of all the people this monster could pick to torture, why was it him?


    What even infuriated the poor fellow was the look of relief on the other¡¯s faces. They weren¡¯t even trying to change his fate, opting to wait and see what would happen.


    Draco waited for a bit before disappearing from view suddenly, shocking everyone remaining. This was primarily because thed he was holding onto went along with him.


    .....


    "Brother, maybe you were a bit too rash to send Lord Drake into the battlefield." Sasha nagged with a worried expression.


    "Sasha, he¡¯s a warrior stronger than all of us put together. He¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯d probably be insulting to use him for meager scouting jobs like we do for the other two," Anguis responded with a patient sigh.


    "I know but... sigh."


    Tony had a dark look on his face as he listened to Sasha¡¯s worries. Everyone in the outpost knew Sasha and felt something for her. For some, it was an older sister feeling, some felt like she was their chipper and cute younger sister. But for Tony, Sasha felt like his soulmate and he had done everything to show his value to her as a partner... only to be treated purely as a friend.


    This would normally be manageable as he¡¯d be able to turn her around with constant effort and invested time, but then the handsome rogue Drake had to appear and steal her breath away.


    That was why Tony had antagonized him. He didn¡¯t think of anything foolish like killing Drake because he wasn¡¯t a killer and he knew he couldn¡¯t manage such a thing anyway.


    At best, he could find some way to scare him off or incriminate him with something that would make Sasha hate him.


    While Tony¡¯s mind began working rapidly, two forms suddenly appeared in the nning room, one handsome rogue with a wide smile and a traumatized youth who looked like he had seen it all.


    Sasha was naturally the first to acknowledge Draco with a bright smile. "Lord Drake!"


    Draco nodded towards Sasha. He had a good feeling about this girl and her feeling were obvious, so he felt the need to treat her well. Even though this bastard was an evil bloke, he had some humanity left.


    "Drake, you¡¯re back so soon. Did you desert the battlefield? No, if you did you wouldn¡¯t return here, would you?" Anguis asked with a thoughtful frown.


    "Brother!!" Sasha chided while whacking his shoulder.


    Dracoughed internally. Anguis¡¯ blunt mouth always preceded him. Instead of replying, he turned to the fellow beside him and made a gesture simr to ¡¯the stage is yours¡¯.


    Instantly, Anguis felt his heart clench as a bad premonitionnded upon him. He instantly felt the overwhelming urge to prevent that youth from speaking.


    The youth¡¯s next words caused him to spit blood and faint.


    "Um... this fellow here killed all the enemies on the battlefield in less than 15 minutes."

 Chapter 15 - Chloe

    <h4>Chapter 15 - Chloe</h4>


    It took three buckets of water and special healing brew to wake Anguis. The fellow even looked like he wanted to fall back into slumber, entering aa before Draco returned and brought the bill before him.


    Unfortunately for Anguis, his sister wasn¡¯t of a simr mind due to her infatuation. She pestered her older brother until he finally relented, although somewhat unwillingly.


    "Others have sisters who support them yet, I got a traitor..." Anguis mumbled to himself while giving Sasha the stink eye.


    "Ohe now. Are you the type of person who defaults on his agreements, brother?" Sasha retorted with a winning smile.


    Seeing her so ted almost drove Anguis mad, "You do realize that if we pay him what we owe, the two of us can barely buy anything from the shop, right?"


    Sasha¡¯s eyes twinkled mischievously as she tutted. "That only applies to you. Lord Drake has made me shopkeeper and said I can take anything I need teehee."


    "You...!!"


    Anguis felt so stifled that he had to take in a few breaths to calm down. What was this? What did he ever do to get such a turncoat sibling?


    Draco entered the nning room to see Anguis looking like he wanted to die and Sasha with a smug expression. He felt amused and could roughly guess what urred earlier.


    "Well, Anguis. Do you have my money?" Draco asked with a small smile.


    Anguis felt like crying. He did have the money to pay Draco, but he didn¡¯t want to. He would do almost anything to escape this debt. He considered running away, but where would he go? He¡¯d be marked a deserter by the guild and chased by the behemoth known as Drake.


    With a pained and unwilling expression, Anguis finally forked over the money he owed to Draco, ring at him hatefully all the while. Draco had a bitter expression on his face as he received his money. What on earth had he done to make this fellow look at him like he had f.u.c.k.i.e.d his wife?


    The agreed price was 50 silver per head and Draco had cleaned 225 heads off their owners. That equaled 11,250 silver, which also meant that Anguis had to pay him a whopping 112 gold!


    If 1 bronze coin was valued at $3, it meant Anguis had paid Draco the equivalent of $3,375,000! No wonder the fellow looked like he wanted to eat his flesh and savor his marrow.


    Draco turned to Sasha and ced a few gold coins in her hand. "Here you go. This is your advance sry for being the manager of my shop. Take care of it well and remember, no discounts for family!"


    Those words and actions were thest straw for Anguis. With an enraged roar, he leapt at Draco with reddened eyes. Draco smirked and waved as his form blurred away ¨C he had blinked.


    Poor Anguis fell to the floor and burst into tears. Sasha sat down and consoled her big brother while staring at the spot Draco stood.


    Her eyes were bright with the same look Draco always made towards legendary treasure chests.


    ...


    ¡¯Time to find out the natives response to my actions.¡¯


    Draco appeared near the indigenes outpost and activated Appearance Deception: 9 Forms again. He took on his caramel skinned alter ego and walked into the ce casually.


    Unlike before, there was hardly anyone loafing around casually. Rather, they were all gathered in front of a clearing in the middle of the hamlet. Zaine stood in the center with Kwaku, the two of them wearing grim expressions as they gave a speech.


    When they noticed Draco approaching, they abruptly stopped and watched him warily. This made Draco ponder. It was obvious the two were slightly suspicious of him, but were unsure of their spections.


    After all, Draco¡¯s pitch towards them was harder to swallowpared to the guild members. Now, a fellow had suddenly massacred their whole forward assault. All this urred on the same day that a random fellow that seemed to be one of them offered to supply them in exchange for currency that was only valuable to the other side.


    "Hello, Zaine, Kwaku. How goes the shop¡¯s construction?" Draco asked neutrally.


    His unfeeling tone made the two re at him for a while.


    "We¡¯d like to ask you a few questions. Which outpost were you assigned to?" Zaine ignored his question a fired one of her own.


    Draco simply smiled and turned around to leave. As much as he¡¯d like to y this game, he didn¡¯t want to waste his words. He could still make a killing off the guild outpost by ughtering these people. He wasn¡¯t particrly obliged to help them as much as the guild folk.


    "Hey! We asked you a question!" Kwaku roared, leaping towards Draco to stop his exit.


    "No, stop!" Zaine cried, but it was toote, nothing could stop Kwaku¡¯s charge.


    Draco actually stopped, turned around and faced his assant. There was a rare expression of disdain on his usually neutral face, as well as a tinge of irritation.


    ¡¯It seems like I have to set an example.¡¯


    Without even moving much, Kwaku¡¯s assault was easily halted by Draco when he was a split second away from him. All the crowd saw was Kwaku flying towards Draco one second and in the next, his throat was his Draco¡¯s grip, being crushed slowly.


    Most of them felt fear grip their hearts. Kwaku was the second best fighter in their group, but he couldn¡¯t even approach Draco at all. In fact, they themselves hadn¡¯t even seen how he ended up like this.


    Zaine however, had seen quite a bit of Draco¡¯s movement and what she saw made her almost release her bowels on herself. To others, it would seem like Kwaku was hanging limp in Draco¡¯s grip as his throat was crushed, but she saw Draco punch out and kick at Kwaku¡¯s four limbs, shattering them all before returning to the spot he stood in originally and then grabbing Kwaku¡¯s throat easily.


    To her, this was inhuman. Draco moved so fast that the average person couldn¡¯t even follow it, seeming like he never moved at all.


    But the most terrified one was Kwaku. At this moment, he was cursing himself. It seemed like his anger had made him forget that this fellow was the king of speed ¨C he had easily sidestepped him when the first shed.


    All he wanted to do right now was to apologize and plead or even struggle, but his limbs were dislocated and his throat was seconds away from being destroyed. The fear of death gripped his heart and Draco¡¯s form morphed from a reasonably good looking fellow to the form of a flesh eating monster in his eyes.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Draco was about to finish him off, Zaine¡¯s voice sounded in his ear as she appeared beside him suddenly. Her form was slightly different, a forked tail protruding from the small of her back and two horns emerging from her temples. Her fingers were also sleeker, possessing long and sharp nails.


    Most noticeably, her eyes had be bright purple and radiated an ethereal charm.


    Her sudden presence slightly surprised Draco, but the reason he stopped was because of two things. Zaine¡¯s aura was potent and even though it wasn¡¯t effective on him, it had managed to stall him a bit. Also, he was surprised she was willing to show her true form in public.


    As a half-devil, doing so wasn¡¯t exactly life threatening, but led to a lot of bullying and headache. Demons and Devils were two different races in Boundless. While Demons were the enemies of humankind and had a kill-on-sight rtionship with all the races, devils were mostly just disliked, but not hated.


    Most didn¡¯t go out of their way to attack humans, but they were known to be mischievous and tricky. For example, imps were devils that stole treasure from others. Subi and Incubi were typical housebreaking devils. Brokers were the dealmakers who always scammed you in an agreement.


    And it was a fact that the natives were far more critical about this than even the surface kingdoms. In Sturgehaven, she might receive the asional teasing and hard time in upational/educational societies, but no one wouldy a finger on her unnecessarily.


    However, in the underground world of the natives, it was very likely that she might be disowned and shunned frommunities.


    "Yes?" Draco asked her coldly, looking at her as if her charm was worth dogshit in his eyes.


    This made Zaine feel a pang of uneasiness and embarrassment. As much as she loved suppressing her devilish side, she still had the blood of a subus and the pride of one. Seeing her charm fail to work in her true form caused her heavy emotional and mental damage.


    Still, she was willful enough to suppress it and put on a calm front.


    "Please let him go. As you know from thest time, Kwaku is rash and tends to act before he thinks. He didn¡¯t mean any real harm and you could probably tell that. There¡¯s no need to take his life. Spare him and he could be friend and a possibly useful ally in the future."


    One thing about Subi was that they had a very high charisma stat, so their words tended to be more sensible and appreciable by those who heard them. Even Draco acknowledged that her words were sound, high charisma or not. It wasn¡¯t like they had a death grudge.


    He let go of Kwaku and tossed Zaine a health potion.


    "Give him this and he¡¯ll be fine in a few minutes."


    Saying his piece, Draco left the vige without looking back once.


    All those in the outpost, especially Zaine and Kwaku, felt like they had lost a great opportunity to turn their lives around.


    ...


    Draco was a bit irritated but decided to not let it get to him. He eventually realized that since theunch of the game, it had been more than 16 hours in real life and 64 hours in game. The time in Boundless was four times time faster than that in the real world, so what should have been days felt like just a single day to him.


    Draco opened his menu and selected the logout button, going through the dynamic animation for logging out of the game.


    When he returned to the real world, he took of his helmet and discovered that his body ached. That wasn¡¯t surprising to him, as he had been lying down unmoving for more than half a day.


    Right now, it was the early hours of morning and the moon was still up in the sky. Draco exited his bed and did a few stretches to get his body loosened up. Groaning in pain, he cleaned himself up a bit in the bathroom, donning outgoing attire as he exited his apartment.


    The streets were not as noisy at the city center, a few signs of night life in this particr district avable, especially neon lights and shitty advertis.e.m.e.nts.


    "Hey little brother, wanna go for a round? I can make you feel good."


    A Hooker with overdone makeup and far too little hidden called out to Draco as he walked by. Draco looked at her and put on a thoughtful expression. Making a decision, he walked over to her.


    The Hooker¡¯s eyes lit up as she thanked her stars. She had been struggling to get customers in this shitty part of town, but she had her own reasons for choosing this area despite her rtively above average s.e.x appeal.


    "Young fellow, you truly have good taste. Big sis here can show you the true meaning of euphoria for $300 an hour. We can do anything you want, little brother." She coaxed with a sweet voice, pulling up her skirt to give Draco a peek of the goods.


    Draco however, paid no heed to her words or actions and directly made a statement with a cold tone.


    "The dragon gate is a myth that only carps believe in."


    Instantly, the Hooker¡¯s yful demeanor shattered as she wore a serious expression, pulling out a gun and pointing it at Draco.


    "Who are you? Who sent you?"


    Draco waved away her concerns nonchntly. "None of your business. Now take me to the arena, I¡¯m busy tonight."


    Draco¡¯s casual disposition despite having a gun pointed at him scared the Hooker. Only those who had been through multiple life and death fights could possibly be so calm in such a situation. She, who was just an outer member of the organization, was cannon fodderpared to him.


    She immediately holstered her weapon before taking a wary step back and observing Draco.


    "May I know your name, sir?" She asked with respect.


    "Draco." He replied simply.


    The Hooker tried to remember such a name but couldn¡¯t remember anyone being called that. That meant that Draco walked in much higher circles than she even knew of in the organization, which further instilled her with fear.


    "This small girl is Chloe. I¡¯m a member of the p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e division, working under vice division leader Jones."


    "Jones huh? That kid isn¡¯t dead yet?" Draco asked with a wistful tone.


    Hearing her handler being spoken as such, Chloe¡¯s heart almost stopped. To the p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es in her division, Jones was a nightmare who used and abused them wickedly and without care for their lives, yet thisd spoke as if he were his underling that he nurtured.


    Unbeknownst to her, such was exactly the case. Draco and Eva ¨C Riveting Night¡¯s real name ¨C had bothmandeered the top two underworld organizations in this city as the arms and ears of their guilds.


    This particr organization focused in prostitution, moneyundering and drugs, while Eva¡¯s was more assassin and espionage oriented. The group was simply called the Cartel and they had belonged to Draco in the past. He knew each and every one of the big leagues and had nurtured them himself ¨C both in real life and in Boundless.


    All their secrets and personnel was at the tip of mind. He even knew Chloe, who hadter climbed to lead a cleric division for Hellscape in Boundless. He obviously wasn¡¯t going to act like he knew her in this life, otherwise that would be far too suspicious.


    He also didn¡¯t attempt to enter the Cartel¡¯s headquarters on his own, as he¡¯d be killed on sight. They didn¡¯t know who he was in this life, so he¡¯d have to walk in with someone on the inside and slowly take over the organization from the ground up.


    If he could get them working on his side this early in this life, his future actions would be safe and untraceable. Right now, the announcement for the Battle Maniac thing had already gathered him worldwide fame.


    Any who could dig deep enough to find his information could easily deal with him in the real world. Boundless wasn¡¯t like those VR games where people let things go. It was akin to discovering a second earth and everyone wanted to monopolize the resources. He had even been assassinated in his past life as the number 3 yer in the world and the most powerful guild leader of a God-tier guild, much less now when he was a nobody.


    Draco had Chloe escort him to one of the local hideouts for the organization ¨C The Arena. The name was self-exnatory. It was essentially a fight club with no rules and death was allowed.


    The rewards were plentiful enough that a good percentage of deaths per year for his area was caused by the arena. The authorities turned a blind eye because they didn¡¯t know what to do with all these poor people, and if they killed each other for money and lessened their burden, why stop them?


    This was the reality of life. Something Draco learned the hard way growing up.


    The Arena was bustling by the time Draco and Chloe arrived. The stands were packed full of people who came to watch desperate individuals trying to change their financial situations ¨C even by a little bit.


    Upon entry, Draco was greeted by the roar of the crowd as they enjoyed a spectacle ongoing in the ring. A burly fighter was having a good time with a screaming and crying female fighter who had been badly beaten and could barely struggle.


    The crowdughed and jeered at her suffering, even going as far as to offer to take turns with her. Draco watched this with a cold expression, a rare trace of disdain shing through his eyes. He felt disgusted by the actions of the fellow, but he made no move to stop anything.


    He wasn¡¯t superman and he couldn¡¯t even go against the organization as he was, so he could only watch. When the fellow was sated, he left the ring and the crowd called for another match. The victim was carried away by some of the hookers in the organization who wanted to help her.


    Draco walked over to the bookie ¨C a fatty who had a lecherous expression and a little pencil poking his p from the earlier activity. Draco and Chloe were iparably disgusted, but knew better than to show it.


    With a neutral expression, Draco spoke to the fellow. "I¡¯d like to sign up for the gauntlet."


    His words stunned both Chloe and the Bookie. If Draco had signed up for a regr fight, that would be normal. If he had signed up for a few rounds of fights, that would have been shocking, but eptable. However, this scrawny kid asking for the gauntlet was mind blowing.


    The gauntlet was the same as the survival mode in dungeons. You fought until you dropped and rewards were tallied based on your performance.


    Only... no one had evenpleted a gauntlet. Not because of difficulty, but because they were always killed by the fighters ced by the Cartel.

 Chapter 16 - The Five Generals

    <h4>Chapter 16 - The Five Generals</h4>


    Their reactions to Draco¡¯s words weren¡¯t exaggerated. The gauntlet wasn¡¯t a mode that most chose for good reason. A youngd like this choosing such a method was the equivalent of jumping off a bridge to catch a passing sparrow.


    "Young boy are you certain? If you die, no one willpensate your family." The Fatty tried to persuade Draco with a look of ridicule on his face.


    He assumed from Draco¡¯s attire and body that he was a broked who hoped his death could force the Cartel topensate his family to keep them silent.


    Unfortunately, the Cartel couldn¡¯t care less about some meager family. Chances are they would follow Draco to the afterlife if they even thought about reporting the Cartel¡¯s activities.


    "Do I look like I¡¯m joking to you? Are you going to register the match or do I have to see someonepetent?" Draco replied with a cold tone.


    Chloe gave Draco a thumbs up mentally. With people like this in the Cartel, you have to be forceful and dominant, or you¡¯d be stepped on continuously. Only the strong have the right to argue for fairness in everything. The weak were destined to ept their abuse in this futuristic world.


    The Fatty disyed a wary expression. Normally, kids like Draco would be hesitant to speak like this to him due to his affiliation to the Cartel, but thisd even gave him an unfeeling look as if his mere existence were simr to that of an ant.


    Being a bookie, he was well versed in behavioral ticks and habits, easily able to read people¡¯s thoughts through their bodynguage. However, all he could see from Draco was dominance and superiority.


    What even terrified him the more was that this disposition was natural, not forced or even recently acquired. It was something this scrawnyd had possessed for a long time. Just who the hell was he? And he had Chloe following in his footsteps too.


    "No need, I can set you up. Your match will be next, since gauntlets are always given priority in the arena. If you manage to win up to every tenth match, the multiplier for your winnings doubles linearly."


    With a harrumph, the Bookie arranged for Draco¡¯s match before heading off to register it with the announcer and the fighters. Since Draco already knew the procedures, he walked over to the waiting area forbatants with Chloe in tow.


    When they arrived, the benches were all full of either men or women who gazed at Draco with either interest, disdain or killing intent. Draco ignored all of this and walked to a spot near the edges of the front, which seated two men.


    Before they could even get into an unnecessary back and forth talk where he¡¯d be looked down upon and bullied, Draco kicked out to the two of them. He caught both them and everyone else by surprise due to his suddenness and the two fellows were blown away before they could even protest.


    Draco went over and crippled both of their arms and legs before beckoning to a shaking Chloe to sit down with him. Everyone stared at this brutald who had immediately established his disposition towards everything and everyone here.


    Most of the gazes directed towards him shifted from disdain to wariness and some felt outright fear. He was so skinny, but hit so hard. Those two he kicked were twice his body mass but he was able to knock both of them away with a single kick which they couldn¡¯t even respond to.


    A woman near the back who wore a long red dress that revealed s.e.xy legs and a mesmerizing thigh gap hummed internally when she looked at Draco, interest forming in her eyes. A thick fellow with a long scar on his right eye covered by an eyepatch simply scoffed at Draco¡¯s antics before looking away.


    These two were the only ones who caught Draco¡¯s attention in the crowd. He knew them from his past life because they were his right hand men in Hellscape, Rina and Boyd. The two were only arena fighters in this life, but Draco would go on to promote them after finding out that Rina was an excellent mage and Boyd was an apex berserker.


    Still, he knew for a fact that no one was his match in the whole of the arena. He even had ways to avoid gunshots, hence hisxness towards Chloe¡¯s threats. This wasmon to the experts of his future life, hence the reason Draco¡¯s assassin didn¡¯t use a sniper or a gun to kill him.


    Soon, another match came to an end, though a bloody one and the crowd went wild from it. Thankfully, this one was limited to two males, so no unnecessary events urred.


    In no time, the announcer called for Draco¡¯s match and the crowd got hyped when they heard it was a gauntlet.


    "Who would be stupid enough to initiate the gauntlet mode?" Rina murmured with shock in her features.


    "Another dumbass here to die." Boyd sneered when he heard the announcement.


    Draco stood up and entered the arena, to the surprise of the fighters seated at the bench. When they saw who entered the ring, their eyes narrowed and they felt an unseen pressure envelop them.


    Even Boyd and Rina¡¯s slightly disdainful expressions vanished and was reced with solemnity. All the fighters on the stands had a slight fear of Draco, because it was obvious thisd was an expert with his level of control when he beat two others in one hit.


    There was no doubt he could fight quite a few matches and win, but whether he¡¯d live to see the end of the gauntlet was up in the air. In the Arena, there was nothing like quitting or forfeiting, or you think the woman earlier would¡¯ve allowed herself to have been assaulted?


    Once you¡¯re in, you either knock out your opponent if you¡¯re feeling merciful or you kill them. Either that or you get knocked out or killed yourself.


    To win a gauntlet, Draco essentially needed to defeat quite literally every fighter in the Arena right now. This was a feat that many believed to be impossible.


    "For the first match, we have thisd Draco going up against Garin the Wicked!" The announcer bellowed with a bit of sarcasm in his tone.


    The crowd got hyped up when Draco¡¯s opponent entered the ring. It was essentially the same fellow who justid waste to the woman earlier. He came in with abundant fanfare and a disdainful smirk on his face.


    Naturally, upon entering the ring, he started talking shit. "Haha, Lad. Why don¡¯t you do this? Break your arms and legs and castrate yourself and I won¡¯t have to-"


    Before he could finish, Draco had already leapt forth to assault him. He had no patience for trash talking when he was on the clock. Every second was valuable until he built a solid foundation in this life.


    Garin was startled but revealed a sneer. "Brat, I gave you a chance! Don¡¯t me me for being nasty!"


    The fellow let out a bellow as he opened his arms wide and charged towards the speeding Draco. Draco himselfughed internally from the fool¡¯s actions, sliding under his grapple and tripping his opponent.


    Garin fell face first to the floor and grabbed his broken nose in pain, but quickly attempted to get up. Draco didn¡¯t give him the chance as he flipped onto Garin¡¯s back and stood right atop his center of gravity.


    The crowd gulped as they came to the realization that Garin was finished. He couldn¡¯t even extricate himself from the position he was in and he himself realized this. His face drained of all color as he realized that death stood right over him.


    In Garin¡¯s eyes, Draco¡¯s scrawny and young body morphed into a monster with a wide smile and sharp teeth.


    "P-P-Please...Spare me and I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll serve you for life...!!" Garin pleaded as his mind began to break down from fear.


    However, Draco wasn¡¯t even looking at him. He eyes were trained towards a certain person standing near one of the exits. It was a woman with bruises all over her body, and blood dripping between her legs still. She was helped by two scantily dressed women who watched the match with fear on their faces.


    However, the woman stared right into Draco¡¯s eyes expressionlessly. Even thought that was what was on the surface, Draco could see the sadness and anger deep down.


    Draco raised his leg and stamped down on the nape of Garin¡¯s neck with full force, killing him instantly, all the while keeping eye contact with the Female Fighter.


    The crowd became silent due to Draco¡¯s sudden kill. They all thought Draco would spare Garin, as he had some pull in the Cartel as a fighter and a member.


    The Female Fighter nodded towards Draco and left the scene. She etched Draco¡¯s features in her mind before she left, never to forget him again.


    Draco wouldn¡¯t see her again until one of his most desperate moments.


    .........


    "Who is next?"


    Draco looked away once the woman left the building, satisfied with what he wrought. He didn¡¯t do it out of sympathy or any heroic feeling, but the simple belief in one good deed deserved another.


    Who knew, she may help him in the future thanks to this.


    Draco¡¯s c.o.c.ky words made the crowd go into an uproar as excitement filled the venue. This was too much! How could this scrawny fellow evenpete against a heavyweight like Garin? And even killing him in one move?


    This was too exaggerated!


    The fighters in the waiting area felt their hearts go cold. They dreaded facing this fellow in a one on one fight. Most of them couldn¡¯t even fill the gaps between Garin¡¯s teeth, much less the monster who killed him easily.


    The Bookie felt the onset of a headache. Why did this farce have to ur during his shift? Now he was going to have to find a way to get people to fight and kill thisd, but could they even? Most of the fighters in this particr branch of the Cartel might not even be his match in a one on one...


    Hm! That¡¯s it!


    The Fatty pped his palm together as he came up with an idea. If he couldn¡¯t get someone to defeat him in a one on one, he could swarm Draco with enemies until he dropped!


    But of course, he couldn¡¯t just arrange something like that out of the blue. Putting aside the nature of the gauntlet, he didn¡¯t think he could get the fighters to agree to that without properpensation.


    The bookie walked over to the announcer¡¯s booth and snatched the mic from him.


    "Lad, I have to admit, you have some crazy skills. None of the fighters here are your match so pitting them against you is a waste of time for all of us."


    Draco agreed with the Fatty. This was a waste of time.


    "So why don¡¯t we do this. You will fight five of our best fighters at once. Of course, I won¡¯t let you do this for free. If you win, your payout would be ten times higher than if you had won by defeating every fighter in this branch."


    The crowd be as shocked as they could be. This was maddening! The payout forpleting the gauntlet was already extravagant, but ten times that!! Draco would be someone they could only see in their dreams.


    The Bookie then turned to those in the waiting area. "Of course, the fighter that manages to defeat this fellow will be paid very, very handsomely."


    Those who were previously hesitant felt a spark of bravery due to greed. If they could defeat this fellow, they would be set for a long time. Of course, they didn¡¯t think they had any hopes of killing him, but defeating him was a whole different ballgame.


    Immediately, quite a few of them stood up to take Draco on but he ignored them. They were just motivated by greed and weren¡¯t even worth his time.


    Draco pointed to five people including Boyd and Rina. "These five might be able to get me to exert myself. Any otherbo and you¡¯ll never have a chance."


    His words made those who wanted to fight him feel anger but they dared not show it. Draco was directly stating that they were naught but cannon fodder to him... which was true.


    The five he chose as well as the fatty felt their hearts go cold. They were the undisputed best fighters in the group and they had even hidden their exploits toy low. They only fought in matches that the Cartel needed to be won at all cost.


    Yet, this fellow was able to point them out so easily. This showed that he had almost inhuman senses and an especially sharp perception.


    The five Draco picked out entered the ring and surrounded him with caution in their eyes. Their superior skills and experience told them that this fight wouldn¡¯t be a walk in the park. If they wanted to win, they would have to put in their hundred percent effort plus one more.


    Draco smiled menacingly as he leapt towards one of the fighters, a fellow named Cobra. He was a skinny fellow, even scrawnier than Draco, and had a weird posture that fit his name.


    Draco knew Cobra as well, him being Hellscape¡¯s best assassin yer due to his absurd and unpredictable movements. Cobra tensed due to Draco¡¯s sudden charge but didn¡¯t back away. His pride as an expert wouldn¡¯t allow him to.


    Yes, he recognized Draco as an almost insurmountable wall, but he would still scr.a.p.e his palms and knees to climb it! This was the mentality of an expert, one who would climb higher and higher till they hit the very roof. This was how he could rise to be one of the top thirty yers in Boundless in the past.


    Cobra moved agilely, swaying on the spot like a snake moving forward. His every step was made while swaying in such a manner, giving onlookers a creepy and mysterious feel. It felt like one would find it hard to tell where he would attack. Is he going for the right? Or for the left?


    Draco thrust out his left leg in a roundhouse kick, aiming towards Cobra¡¯s left knee. Cobra panicked and cursed in his heart when he saw Draco¡¯s move.


    Cobra¡¯s movement wasn¡¯t a learned technique, but rather a strange natural urrence due to a misalignment of ligaments in his knee. As such, attacking that spot would limit his movements severely, as he needed to focus on it to defend his source ofbat capability.


    It was the equivalent of someone being fast enough to attack Draco¡¯s sword arm. He¡¯d have to retract his offense to defend this point, as injury there would cripple hisbat capability for the fight.


    Still, at the end of the day, Cobra was an expert. He dived towards Draco¡¯s right, where his back would be open to attack. Here, it was obvious that Cobra was the type of person that believed in a strong offense being the best defense!


    Dracomended Cobra in his head. He had found Cobra far toote in his past life and could only bring the fellow to the top thirties. If he could rein him in this early in this life and in Boundless¡¯ growth, he could ce him in the top five.


    The same went for each of the fighters arrayed before him. Apart from Cobra, there was Kiran who was a tall andnky fellow with arge Adam¡¯s apple and Uno who was a caramel skinned fellow with a thick mustache and beard as well asrge muscles.


    Kiran was a peerless monk and Uno had been Hellscape¡¯s best pdin.


    Rina the Mage Queen.


    Boyd the Mad Berserker.


    Cobra the Reptile Assassin.


    Kiran the Dark Monk.


    Uno the Godless Pdin.


    The five future generals of Hellscape face off against their very own reincarnated leader.

 Chapter 17 - The Power of Control

    <h4>Chapter 17 - The Power of Control</h4>


    Cobra¡¯s assault brought him to Draco¡¯s crutch point, his back. It seemed as if the fighter had Draco in his grasp, but that couldn¡¯t be more false. With a sneer, Draco turned his torso to the left, canceling his roundhouse kick suddenly and at the same time.


    Strangely enough, the path that his body took was exactly in the trajectory of Cobra¡¯s offense, which to those in the crowd seemed like a foolish choice.


    However, Uno suddenly barreled forth with full speed, a desperate expression on his face. Rina, Boyd and Kiran also charged forward with worried expressions, baffling everyone looking on.


    Clearly the youngd had ced himself in the way of the attack. Why were they acting as if he had a gun to the head of Cobra?


    In fact, Cobra himself had a pale expression and his eyes were filled with endless fear. The simple reason was that in the futuristic world that Draco lived in, martial arts andbat had evolved greatly due to the presence of gic and biological enhancers like the NuSmoothies as well as other avable treatments.


    In fact, even in the world of old, martial artists with exceptional skill could perform feats that would leave the average man baffled and wonder if the lessons he took in school about physics and biology were truly urate, much less in this age were the human limiter had been broken due to science and technology.


    Eventually, a certain development urred in the Chinese field of martial arts called ¡¯Control¡¯. Control was simr to the idea of domains in the past, that a person with enough skill and awareness could create a sort of sphere of control in which everything inside was under their purview.


    However, Control was moreplex. Control did not include just your surroundings, but your very body. Domains sought to create a Void of Perfection but Control aimed toward both a Void of Perfection and a Body of Godliness.


    Imagine a person in real life being able to control two muscles with conflicting uses at the same time. Like a person being able to step towards the left with their right leg at the same time as they step forth to the right with their left leg.


    In other words, one can control different parts of their bodies at the same time. Just like the old school perception of robots but with inhuman flexibility.


    Draco had only shown the Body of Godliness by moving his torso to the left while his leg retracted at the same time, but this was enough to alert these expert fighters that their enemy had grasped the concept of Control. Compared to Void of Perfection, Body of Godliness was much harder to obtain and those who possessed it could almost always use the Void of Perfection as well.


    It was no wonder he could blow away two burly men with such a body. He could easily switch the location of the applicable force in his body at will and even multiply it, simr to howputer GPUs and CPUs can overclock.


    They realized that they all needed to swarm him, otherwise he would be able to take them down one by one with ease, as seen with how Cobra had fallen into his trap.


    Although Draco was strong in real life, he wasn¡¯t as overpowered as he was in Boundless. Against the desperate charge of the four fighters, he had to retract his assault and defend himself.


    Rina focused on sharp kicks, showing her wless acrobatic form as well as her distracting, practically non-existent thong. Boyd made powerful punches that actually created sharp wind just from its movement.


    Kiran made sharp palm attacks that used all the force of his body. His posture was that of a mature fighter, with one hand folded behind his back as he thrust out rapidly.


    Uno made wide sweeping hits, seemingly aiming for either a clip, clothesline or a grapple. Cobra made finger thrusts that were always aimed at debilitating spots, especially crucial acupoints of the body. One hit would be enough to paralyze a foe.


    Draco had to deal with these frenzied attacks and in his current body, this took up all his attention. He had to put in his all just to avoid their attacks and block those he could afford to block while managing stamina expenditure. Counter-attacking was off the table for him currently unless he used his Void of Perfection.


    But... using that would drain him even faster, mentally and physically. Just using the Body of Godliness alone felt like a puppy trying to drag a tree branch across a mile. He was tiring quickly and knew he needed to end it fast.


    But for some reason, his body started to tingle. This was the pleasure of exertion that most body builders strived for. There¡¯s always a sense of exhration mixed in with fatigue when exerting the body during training, especially to those who hardly train.


    Since the body of Draco in this past life could never afford a gym membership, his scrawniness amounted to ack of muscle and very low stamina. Luckily, he had been doing the asional odd jobs as well as a few sit-ups and pushups a day in order to maintain some semnce of fitness, so Dracomended his past self for that.


    Adrenaline poured into his body, numbing the pain and exhaustion, recing it with excitement, focus and power. He felt like he could fight for hours, but he knew it was just the lie of the hormones. Every second he spent in this state would damage his muscles and body, till he could barely walk afterwards.


    The simple question was, should he activate the Void of Perfection and eliminate them? He estimated that he had only 10 seconds to use the ability without harming his body¡¯s foundation and hospitalizing himself.


    Naturally, he needed to be able to walk out of here if he wanted to live. Winning the fight and fainting afterwards would be the realization of the Bookie¡¯s dream. Draco would never wake from that slumber again.


    Ah what the hell! What am I hesitating for? Risks have to be taken for rewards to be acquired!


    Probably due to his sharp desire to live as well as seed in this life and put away the hatred from his past, Draco had constantly been pushing forward with a ¡¯caution first¡¯ mentality, which was valid most times, but could be detrimental when a forward push was needed.


    Like right now.


    Ha! Draco shouted out while an intangible field of ckness enveloped the stage, to which no one could see but those caught inside it could feel. The crowd who were at the edge of their seats from the almost unbelievable fight, saw the expression of the five fighters change drastically, before a sequence of events that would shock them for eternity urred.


    Draco eyes became almost icy as he charged toward Uno, whose arms were spread apart to grapple an opponent. Before Uno could even cry for his mother, Draco used a simple finger tap to the area just above the left side of his hip.


    Before anyone could exim, Uno¡¯s eyes suddenly whitened as he passed out and fell to the floor. The crowd gasped in shock and fear and the four remaining fighters felt their hearts go cold.


    Draco didn¡¯t give them time to regroup. As if he were wind walking or casting the ¡¯Shunpo¡¯ skill, he suddenly appeared beside Boyd and tapped his left temple the same way he did for Uno.


    Boyd also fell unconscious immediately.


    This was one of the best aspects of possessing the Void of Perfection. Everything within it was under one¡¯s control, so one could seem to be teleporting about the ce but it was a simple illusion that did it.


    Draco simply bent the rays of light within the sphere to make it seem like he was in one spot before appearing at another. This obviously took a sharp mental toll, as it was a special utilization of brain energy to manipte light. The theory was simr to psychics, but less mystical and more scientific.


    Draco disappeared and re-appeared near a shocked Cobra, whoseposure shattered when he saw Draco appear before him. In his eyes, Draco had morphed from a youngd to a prehistoric beast that sought to devour him.


    Before he could escape, he felt a light tap on his chest, near his left lung. Instantly, ckness took over him as he fainted without being able to process one thought further.


    Draco¡¯s next target was Kiran, but unlike the three before, this fellow was ready for him. Kiran punched out to his right before diving towards his left. Draco had to admit, Kiran had always been his most skilled and mystical subordinate. In fact, Draco never knew why Kiran served him in the past. He always had the nagging feeling that this fellow was hiding something great and that he had even more potential than Draco himself.


    Draco stopped Kiran¡¯s evade by capturing his fist and pulling him in. Just when Draco was about to one-shot him, Kiran¡¯s bright blue eyes became golden for a split second and Draco felt a pressure like he never had before in both his lives.


    Kiran broke out of Draco¡¯s iron grip and leapt off the stage, his eyes returning back to normal so quickly that no one caught it.


    "I quit."


    His voice was the same monotonic and an unfeeling tone as he folded his arms and watched the match as if he were a spectator.


    Draco shook off his surprise, realizing that he was still on the clock. He turned to Rina to finish her off, but found that the woman was already off the stage and wearing an aggrieved expression.


    "I... I also quit..."


    What a joke! After taking down three of them in less than a few seconds, why would she ce herself in harm¡¯s way? Especially since Kiran, who was usually the most mysterious of them, had been defeated.


    Maybe there are those who court death but Rina only courted life! Well that and rich men.


    Draco breathed out as he deactivated his Void of Perfection and Body of Godliness. As the adrenaline wound down, he could feel pain and weakness start to assault his body. Luckily, he had only utilized it for six seconds out of the estimated ten, so he still had enough gas in case of an emergency.


    At this time, the dumbfounded crowd remembered to breathe as they went into an unparalleled uproar! If the walls weren¡¯t soundproof, the whole neighborhood would be drowning in cheers.


    What kind of show was this? This was too much! They¡¯d only get to see such beauty in movies or in upper ss fighting societies with true Control masters.


    Seeing a fight with such a young Control user was beyond what they expected and even paid for! If they were treated to fights like this every time, the Cartel¡¯s arena¡¯s fame would skyrocket!


    If they could think up such a thing, then the piggy Bookie could too. At this time, he had a sleazy expression on his face as he walked up to Draco. Draco involuntarily took a step back from the intensity of his gaze.


    In fact, the Bookie has stopped seeing Draco as a young boy. In his eyes, Draco had morphed into a walking money bag that would never empty.


    "Brat, you fight well. How about this? I could waste both of our time trying to threaten you with the Cartel¡¯s power, but we both know it means dogshit to you. Instead, please work with me in the arena and I¡¯ll do my best to grant your wishes, be it for money, cars or girls. I¡¯ll be frank with you and say that I don¡¯t have too high a standing in the upper echelon at the moment, so I can¡¯t do anything outrageous."


    His words were only heard by Rina and Kiran who both disyed iparably shocked expressions. This wasn¡¯t because of the weight of the offer made to Draco. Rather, it was the Bookie¡¯s act of trying to recruit such a young Control master who had grasped both the Void of Perfection and Body of Godliness. It was the same as a toad l.u.s.ting over the flesh of a swan.


    There were much bigger and powerful entities and individuals who would sacrifice their own daughters ¨C or sons if Draco preferred them ¨C just to recruit this youngd. That wasn¡¯t even counting the promises they would make him.


    To someone like Draco, whatever power would take him would make him above everyone else but below only one. That meant he would possess supreme power that was only below the head or old ancestor of the organization.


    Yet this madman wanted to give him what? Money? He could earn more just giving out tuition that he would ever make fighting here. Cars? A master of Control didn¡¯t need vehicles to move around in this world. Girls? Heck, if he willed it, Rina herself would strip n.a.k.e.d just to get on his good side.


    Draco was sess walking. It was hard to find a young Control master who wasn¡¯t already betrothed from birth or tied to a certain force. Draco¡¯s future was inestimable and anyone who jumped on the train would climb higher and higher until they could no longer see the ground.


    "F.u.c.k off."


    How could Draco not know what this fatty was thinking? He kicked him away with a disgusted expression on his face. He would rather die than work with such a shit bag. Draco admitted and recognized that he was an amoral or even an evil bastard, but at least he had standards.


    Draco then walked over to the three he knocked out and tapped the same areas he touched to knock them out. When they came to, they looked like they had entered into an iparablyfortable sleep and didn¡¯t want to part with it.


    Angrily, Draco kicked three of his future generals to their feet with an expression of ¡¯how can you be so carefree at this time¡¯. He then faced the five of them together, Rina with a hungry expression, Kiran being thoughtful, Boyd and Uno looking like they would rather sleep again and Cobra sweating bullets from fear.


    "The five of you now work for me. You will be my right hand men and woman in a FIVR game called Boundless that just released yesterday. Buy the helmets as well as the master package and search for me at these co-ordinates in a maximum of 7 hours. I don¡¯t want toe looking for youter, or else."


    Draco knew these generals of his even more than they knew themselves. They weren¡¯t the closest of friends in his past life, after all his everything had been put into revenge. But he did have a closer rtionship with these five than most others.


    "Understood."


    Kiran spoke for all of them as they started to head away. Draco just stared at his back as he reyed the scene of his eyes turning from aqua blue to hazel in milliseconds, granting him power and pressure than Draco couldn¡¯t even fathom.


    He made a mental note to investigate more into Kiran¡¯s mysterious abilities in this life.


    Just as he was about to bully the Bookie into paying him his agreed price, Draco¡¯s expression changed from haughtiness to fear as he heard a voice nearby.


    "Oya, oya. What a cute little boy! Big sis here would love to eat you up, tee hee!"

 Chapter 18 - Cario City

    <h4>Chapter 18 - Cario City</h4>


    In this world, everything had its natural predator. A small fish feared a shark. The deer feared the lion. Draco feared this woman.


    In his past life, he didn¡¯t have it easy taking over this organization, even with his skill back then. It was through the help of the woman approaching him right now that he was able to seed finally.


    But everything had a cost. For her, it was Draco himself.


    Her name was Maria and she was a cougar of sorts. Her strike zone was Draco¡¯s age and he ticked all her boxes as well as the ones she didn¡¯t even know she had. Naturally, she had repeatedly devoured young Draco until he felt fear.


    Now, the strange part was that if Maria went into a room full of celibate billionaires announcing that she¡¯d take their fortune just for one round of s.e.x, they¡¯d agree without hesitation. That was how s.e.xy Maria was.


    Her bust was unrealistically perky for its considerable size and her peach was like two watermelons smashed together. Her waist was thin and her arms were soft as well as luminescent. She wore a dress that was simr to Chloe¡¯s, a long one that barely covered her underwear and showed a considerable amount of peach.


    So the question was, why did Draco seem to disdain her and even felt fear? The answer was pretty simple.


    Draco was an evil bloke and as malevolent fellows go, he had quite a bit of an ego as well as an alpha maleplex ¨C as seen by his unbridled narcissism. The fact that he was the bottom in the rtionship gnawed at his heart and shattered his self-confidence.


    Even though he was prating her body, her dominance and superiority prated his will to live.


    Of course, the Maria of this timeline had no idea who Draco was, but it was clear she was willing to find out. Draco didn¡¯t want that at all cost.


    Draco fled.


    "Oh dear, why did he run?" Maria blinked with surprise, shocked by Draco¡¯s sudden escape.


    But then, her beautiful and full lips curled into a smile as her bright green eyes shines with interest. "But no matter. No one who I want to devour can run from me."


    ......


    Draco returned to his ramshackle apartment while breathing heavily, clutching his knees as he gasped for breath. The him right now couldn¡¯t handle the stamina expenditure for running from the cartel area to his apartment so easily.


    Draco felt iparably ufortable at the moment. Who was he? The third most powerful expert in Boundless and one of the most powerful men in the world. Even though he wasn¡¯t at that peak yet in this life, he still regarded himself as such simply because that was who he was ¨C what he had forged for himself with his own hands.


    He would reach the same peak in this life and surpass it, that was a destined fact. It was only a matter of when in reality. But here he was, fleeing from a woman who made him feel a primal terror.


    Feeling depressed and iparably stifled, Dracoy down on his bed and fell asleep instantly. The ability to do so was a form of mental conditioning he had to go through in order to unlock Control.


    After all, if he couldn¡¯t control his own mind, how could he control his surroundings in the Void of Perfection mode?


    ....


    In the morning, Draco woke up almost the same way, no visible fatigue on his face. It wasn¡¯t that he had a perfect sleep, it was just that he didn¡¯t actually need to sleep per se. It was an already established fact that the act of sleeping was a mysterious facet of human biology, where sleep wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary, but still ordained by nature.


    Draco was simply obeying nature to avoid the fatigue ofck of sleep, rather than to rest in actual fact.


    After doing a few sets of exercises, Draco took a shower and ate instant noodles. If Rina could see Draco like this, she¡¯d be bbergasted as to how a Control master would be living so drearily. Draco had the potential to be rich and enter bigger circles, yet he chose to live like this.


    In fact, it was the equivalent of seeing Lionel Messi or Usain Bolt living as janitor when they had the potential to be stars. Anyone would find it bizarre.


    But it was precisely because of this state of mind that Draco could do what he did. That was why the big fighters out there remained unable to fully master or even achieve Control, leaving it for a select few. It all started from how the mind was conditioned.


    Draco strapped on the gaming helmet and aligned himself properly, logging into Boundless. After going through the same animation he had seen countless times over two lives, he finally spawned outside the town hall of Stagnant Moss town.


    Draco checked the time. He estimated that it would be about an hour for his generals to get all the necessary equipment and enter Boundless. Seeing as that was so, Draco had a few things to do then.


    Draco walked to the Portal Center of Stagnant Moss town. He nned to enter the cities and set up various things needed for the second part of his early phase ns. His target was Cario City. Most would love to set up in the capital city, Sturgehaven City, so Draco¡¯s choice might seem weird from a general standpoint.


    However, Draco knew things others had no right knowing. In fact, this knowledge stemmed from his own intelligence in his past life. When Darkrow unlocked the cities, Draco was still a harveey. He had been beside Riveting Night by chance, his level also reaching 10 despite his low status. That was when they finally noticed Draco¡¯sbat talent.


    The Draco at that time had made an idle spection. Why did one of the main cities have the same name as the continent? This question had made many look at him like a simpleton. After all, it wasn¡¯t surprising for people to name things grandly, overestimating themselves. Hell, there were people naming their children Mercedes and Jewel.


    However, Riveting Night pondered over Draco¡¯s words because she knew a bit more about the situation. The continent should have a ruling body that governs all the kingdoms and empires. Such a body wouldn¡¯t just allow any city to name itself after the continent. It was the same as hearing that the European Union tolerated France naming one of its most popr cities as Europe.


    Riveting Night naturally wasn¡¯t going to bank everything on the words of some random harveey, but she did decided to let a branch be set up in Cario city. She also moved Draco to that branch and promoted him to a normal member.


    That was the beginning of Draco¡¯s rise to power.


    Draco shook himself and cast away those memories. They were quite literally things of the past that no longer existed and neither would they ever ur.


    He walked over to the city¡¯s Lands Commission, equipping his Battle Maniac title. The title gave a three quarters discount on items and a quarter discount on immovable property as well as resources.


    Right now, Draco was here precisely for thetter. He entered the building and met with a reasonably pretty youngdy in uniform who guided him to the booths.


    "Good day, My Lord. What can we do for you?" Themissioner asked with a pleasant smile.


    "I¡¯d like to purchase three plots ofnd in different locations and of different sizes." Draco replied while observing the aesthetical design of the chamber.


    "Not a problem my lord, may I know the sizes and locations of each plot so I may draw up a quote?"


    Draco rubbed his chin as if he were in thought, when he actually already decided what to buy before he even began Boundless in this life. "One 50 Acre plot in the noble district, one 100 acre plot in the Central Boulevard and one 1000 acre plot in the Guilds Area."


    The Commissioner behind the counter was startled for a second but hid his surprise quickly. Draco chuckled internally, not really ming the fellow. His orders were exceptionally heavy.


    "The plot in the noble district wille to 500 gold, due to being a prime plot in the reserved noble district. Thankfully, my lord is a Minor Duke, so the cost is discounted by 50%. My Lord is a Battle Maniac as well, meaning we shall also give a 25% discount over all, making a 75% discount on the price."


    Draco nodded in agreement. It was as he expected for this one.


    "The second plot is located in the Central Boulevard which is the mainmercial street of our humble city. In fact,nd there is not easily sold to anyone, but my Lord has sufficient reputation. We shall grant it at 300 gold. Here too, a discount of 25% is applicable."


    Huh... that was much cheaper than Draco expected. Then again, it¡¯s not the same as him trying to buynd for a shop 7 years into the game in his old life. Naturally, the value ofnd always appreciates and when a horde of immortal adventurers entered your world,nd became all the more precious. This was the undisputed advantage of unlocking the cities earlier.


    In a month¡¯s time, Draco might not even be able to afford it even with a discount. Only powerful guilds with deep roots can shoulder the cost.


    "The final plot is in the guilds area and suchnd was pre-allocated for theing of immortal adventurers. The cost of a 1000 acres ofnd is 50 gold, but my Lands Commission would like to gift it to His Lordship as a token of friendship," The Commissioner stated with an amicable smile.


    Draco was naturally stunned. What a good guild, being able to gift such arge plot ofnd to curry friendship. Draco was also surprised by the fact that his titles yed more than a technical role. It seemed as if NPCs could naturally understand the weight of different titles and give priority to those with rarer or more politically powerful titles.


    Draco was unaware just how powerful his Battle Maniac title was. While he mayin about the exposure it gave him, that same exposure would grant him endless benefits. Everyone in the world of Boundless knew of his name, the immortal adventurer who was highly regarded by the universal superpower, the War Maniac Pavilion.


    Who would dare to not give him face?? In fact, the act of gifting him a measly 1000 acres ofnd for friendship would be seen as insulting to those in the know, but Draco had no idea of that and rather felt gratitude.


    Truly, the ignorant knew no better!


    "The total cost of everything woulde to about 350 gold after discounts. Would you like us to put in a follow up application for the Tradeskill Association?"


    "Yes please. I hope to construct a private residence on my noble property, amercial shop in the central boulevard and a guild hall on my guild property. All at the highest possible levels too."


    Draco¡¯s request could be seen as outrageous. Most would buy the simplest version of a building and grind for designs to upgrade it as they leveled up. But Draco outright wanted the most expensive avable. Simply madness.


    The prices would climb from being a few hundred gold to a few thousand tinum. Even Draco knew he didn¡¯t have the money for that yet, not by a long shot.


    But he did know where to get it.


    Draco paid the Commissioner and traded a few pleasant words before leaving the Lands Commission. Next, Draco sauntered over to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    In there, the design was more minimalistic than thevish Lands Commission as well as the Merchants Guild, but it was still pleasing to the eye. The counters here were numerous in number and had arger patronage for obvious reasons.


    To the sides were screens that contained a variety of avable quests in different categories.


    Draco walked over to a board that had no one standing before it, not because the jobs were unattractive, but because of the opposite. The rewards listed could allow a man to build a whole kingdom of his own, but naturally, the difficulty was scaled ordingly.


    The title of the board was ¡¯death quests¡¯ because no one who epted it coulde back alive. Naturally, the name would change soon as more immortal adventurers tried their luck. After all, they couldn¡¯t truly die like NPCs.


    Draco selected the most difficult of the quests avable, which was to subjugate an outpost in the Paradise Lands. This was the name given to the resource heavy area that the War of Attrition was currently being fought.


    Naturally, Draco was already a participant of this war, but he didn¡¯t see why he couldn¡¯t get some hefty rewards for it. Zaine¡¯s outpost had taken a massive loss and it wouldn¡¯t be much for Draco to wipe them out.


    In fact, this made the quest sound easy.


    Why wouldn¡¯t a Rank 2 fellow simply ept the quest and wipeout an outpost full of Rank 1 natives? The reason it became a death quest was because there was a proper military outpost under the surface that was mobilized when the outpost was about to fall.


    These troops were obviously the reason the Adventurer¡¯s Guild had been stuck in a stalemate all this while.


    Naturally, Draco wouldn¡¯t ept something he couldn¡¯t handle. He had a few ways to wipe out the outpost and escape with his life, respawning not included.


    It seemed that this time around, Zaine had drawn the short end of the stick. After going through the eptance process, Draco exited the Adventurer¡¯s Guild with a smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Draco got a message in his inbox. It was from Rina.


    "Hey s.e.xy boss, we¡¯re here in this game thingy. We followed your lovely instructions and spawned in a dreary town called Stagnant Moss, terrible name in my opinion. We¡¯re waiting on you to make a dashing appearance, xoxo <3 ¨C Rina"


    Draco facepalmed. He just remembered how annoying Rina¡¯s texting habits were and her infuriating tendency to flirt as well as use emoticons. With a sigh, he archived the message and prepared to head to the Portal Center when he suddenly remembered something important.


    Draco turned to face the City Hall with a serious look on his face, something he rarely disyed. This was simply because he finally had to do something symbolic that he had been putting off for reasons he himself did not understand.


    It was finally time to create a guild.

 Chapter 19 - A New Guild

    <h4>Chapter 19 - A New Guild</h4>


    Upon entering the hall, Draco was ushered into arge chamber with a lot of desks manned by harried clerks. The decorations were rich as well as mildly expensive and the general look reminded Draco of a typical bureaucratic office, but styled in medieval tones.


    Everyone was busy and there were queues everywhere.


    Of course, by virtue of Draco¡¯s title as Minor Duke, he didn¡¯t have to join these tedious procedures and was led directly to the City Lord¡¯s office. Naturally, this was to be expected, as the City Lord was a Duke, while Draco was a Minor Duke.


    Although the City Lord ranked above Draco, it was by just one rank. An NPC with Draco¡¯s title would be the city lord of a mid-tier city, while Dukes were essentially in charge of one of the four high-tier cities.


    Four Dukes, one King. Pretty simplistic form of government for Sturgehaven Kingdom.


    Draco was led into a room with a very regal design. It wasn¡¯t unnecessarilyvish, but rather more functional while remaining aesthetically pleasing. After all, the Duke wasn¡¯t going to be throwing parties in the room. Majority of his time would be spent dealing with people like Draco or poring over doc.u.ments that needed his signature.


    This was why even in Draco¡¯s old timeline, yers with high reputation never bothered to fight for city lord titles. Who had the time to drop adventuring and leveling to be a politician? Sure, there was money in the business, but Draco knew that both in the real world and in Boundless, fighting against monsters was vastly safer than bing a politician.


    At least, in a dungeon you could see your attacker clearly. In politics, you may not even know how you died or lost everything. Being able to respawn didn¡¯t make one immune to nder or framing.


    "Hello little fellow, how can I help you?"


    The City Lord¡¯s name was Keith and he was a Rank 4 Politician. Politics was considered a ss and that was exactly why yers had to drop adventuring, as the ss barred such things with serious penalties.


    Keith was a middle aged man with an average face and a lean build. He had a schrly appearance with a slightly wrinkled face as well as rectangr sses that hovered over the bridge of his nose. His most notable feature was his blonde, messy hair but his eyes were a dull brown. Nevertheless, Draco knew that Keith was no pushover.


    In fact, he had even referred to Draco as little fellow. Most would see this as an insult, but Draco knew Keith¡¯s personality as he had been based in Cario city for a long time in the old timeline.


    "Hello, Lord Keith. I¡¯m here to create an Immortal Adventurer guild."


    Draco¡¯s reply was simple and without needless ass-kissing, to which Keith secretly gave a thumbs up. Still though, Keith found it strange that Draco would need to see him personally for such a small thing. Then again, his station was a lot higher than most.


    "Alright, that should be easy enough to handle. What would the name for your guild be?"


    Draco paused. This was something he had been considering since he had reincarnated into this world. The name of his old guild was Hellscape and while normally using the same name would be a good idea, here it wasn¡¯t.


    The name ¡¯Hellscape¡¯ was tied to Draco¡¯s thirst for vengeance against Eva. After achieving his quest, that name no longer held meaning to him and rather would tie him down to old concepts. After all, this reincarnation was a proverbial second chance at life.


    Draco considered a few names. As a viinous fellow, Draco¡¯s interestsy in darker themes and aspects. While he may not run a dark guild, his guild, like the Hellscape of old, would be running very close to that line.


    An Intimidating name was necessary.


    "Let¡¯s go with Umbra."


    Draco decided on that name because it was Latin for darkness. It would serve as a fitting name in the future, especially when his guild eventually rose to the top.


    As to whether others would like to use that name or a guild with that name already existed in another VRMMO and would be migrating here, that was too bad. If they disliked it, they coulde find Draco so he could relieve them of their lives and some items.


    "Umbra, huh? Sounds terrible but it¡¯s not my guild. Let¡¯s get this done." Keith replied with a disdainful expression.


    Draco could only smile bitterly. Why disparage the name? It wasn¡¯t that bad after all.


    Soon, Draco received the relevant notification for his efforts.


    ?Congrattions for creating a guild!


    Rewards:


    ess to Guild Bank


    ess to Guild Warehouse


    ess to Guild Store


    ess to Guild Arena?


    The acquisitions were self-exnatory. The Guild Bank was where yers deposited money for the guild¡¯s usage. ess to withdrawal depended on the set permissions made by the guild master and/or relevant officers. The Guild Warehouse was where materials and equipment were stored. The Guild store was the interface in which guild members could purchase materials and/or equipment from the guild at a heavily discounted cost depending on their rank and contributions to the guild. The Guild Arena was a casual area where guild members could either spar or fight against training dummies.


    These were basic things that came with the founding of a new guild. Naturally, a guild also had to pay taxes to the authorities based on its reputation and activities. The guild also needed to maintain a certain number of members or it¡¯ll be shut down.


    A guild could rank up and grow from its basic form and acquire new features. The rankings for guilds was based on reputation with the authorities.


    A Tier 0 Guild was the basic kind, which Draco currently possessed. To rank up, he¡¯d need a lot of reputation, but with the kind of quests he nned to fulfill, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    (Authors Note: Check the misceneous info for details on Guild Rankings.)


    Nodding to Keith, Draco took leave of the office. On his way out, he made sure to tip the fellow who led him to the Duke quite heavily. Once outside the City Hall, he opened his guild interface.


    ? Name: Umbra


    Tier: 0


    Reputation: 0


    Members: 1


    des: 0


    Properties: 0


    Guild Bank


    Guild Store


    Guild Warehouse


    Guild Arena


    Permissions?


    So simplistic...


    Traveling back in time for just 15 years felt like returning to the Stone Age for Draco.


    Draco sent invites to his five generals. Their in-game usernames were L.u.s.ty Wench for Rina, Eye Patch for Boyd, Gentle Lamb for Kiran, Alpha Male for Uno and Quiet de for Cobra.


    Draco wanted to test them by letting them choose their own names and it seemed that even though he had reincarnated and acquired them earlier, their naming still remained the same.


    After sending those five an invite, Draco was gued with another system announcement.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    The first Guild, Umbra, has been created by yer Draco. Reputation increased by 5000?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    The first Guild, Umbra, has been created by yer Draco. Reputation increased by 5000?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    The first Guild, Umbra, has been created by yer Draco. Reputation increased by 5000?


    Once again, Draco¡¯s name and exploits took the world by storm, but not as strongly as before. Those guild masters who had harbored hope that Draco wouldn¡¯t create a guild yet gnashed their teeth with anger and hatred.


    Draco himselfmented his fate. Why was he ultimately destined to stand in the limelight, even though he wanted to stay incognito? Sigh, it seemed like being the protagonist of the universe was quite the undertaking.


    If anyone could hear Draco¡¯s thoughts, most would cough blood and enter fisticuffs.


    Although, one thing that made Draco pleased was the fact that the reputation from the global announcement directly promoted his guild from a fledgling group to a guild. In other words, he had climbed from tier 0 to tier 1 in one go.


    The same amount of points would have taken a guild of 5000 members a month to aplish, had they focused solely on reputation giving quests. Climbing the ranks in any world wasn¡¯t easy, as someone had to be at the bottom for there to be a reason for another to be at the top.


    Unfortunately, Draco didn¡¯t get another global announcement for being the first guild to reach tier 1 for obvious reasons.


    Draco left Cario City and teleported to Stagnant Moss town, aiming to rendezvous with his generals, who were technically now just noobs. Draco was curious as to how good they would be in terms of current aptitude and potential.


    One must know that Draco was almost 8 years early in acquiring them. Who knew what had happened to them in those 8 years in his past life that made them the cream of the crop? It was entirely possible that he might have filched them too early and as such, they may be of lower quality than if he had let them ferment.


    "Hey, hey, it¡¯s the handsome Guild Leader ~"


    Rina¡¯s voice greeted Draco as he approached the town¡¯s tavern, where he told the five to wait for him. Draco had also decided to see whether they¡¯d opt for the same builds he had. Of course, since they wouldn¡¯t get their sses till level 10, he just wanted to see the angles they¡¯d tilt to.


    Unsurprisingly, Rina was holding a staff with a ruby red gem on top, her fiery red robe hugging her tight curves, a deadly sight that had most eyes riveted on her with nefarious intent. Naturally, a closet narcissist like Rina loved the attention, but pretended not to notice it. Her short ck hair and sharp crimson eyes made her visage striking to most.


    Boyd wielded a poleaxe that seemed heavier than his own body weight easily, his attire a mishmash of hard leather and iron armor. His ssic eye patch was on his right eye, as well as a ck bandana wrapped around his head.


    Uno was dressed in full te mail, onlycking a helm to top off the outfit. His armor was a dull greyish color instead of silver, because he liked muted colors as opposed to brighter ones. He had a hammer and a shield equipped as his weapons.


    Cobra was in tight leathers that made Draco shudder from just how much of his body it disyed. It was almost as if he were some sort of fanservice to people who were oriented to him. He had dual daggers with jagged edges, the best for leaving wounds that wouldn¡¯t clot easily. His outfit had no hood though, simr to Uno¡¯sck of a helm.


    Kiran looked no different from Nakiu in his Daoist monk robes, which were of an obsidian ck color. His indifferent expression made it seem like he was apathetic to what happened around, but Draco knew better.


    "Finally, you louts are here. Did you ept the invites I sent you?"


    Rina, who had be the group¡¯s self-appointed spokesperson, answered for them all with a charming smile.


    "We did! The name you picked is crappy, but still serves the purpose! What exactly are we supposed to do now?"


    The other four be attentive at this point, because they were also curious as to why Draco would make them enter this game when there were much more important things in the real world.


    "Well, I¡¯m nning to take you lot through a few dungeons and teach you how to y your respective builds. I¡¯m disinclined to let you bunch figure things out on your own with your collective IQ."


    The five of them felt a bit miffed by Draco¡¯s insulting tone, but they dared not show it. Rather, a bit of excitement welled up in them because from his words, it seemed like he wanted to train them personally. This was a Control expert, one who only existed in the topmost echelon of current society!


    "Handsome boss, just take us where you want to. We promise to give our everything to you, even our chastity!"


    "F.u.c.k off to a corner!!"


    "F.u.c.k, woman do you believe this Grandfather won¡¯t kill you right here!?"


    "..."


    "Idiot woman..."


    Rina¡¯s promise was met with a variety of responses, most of them negative. Only Kiran refused to respond, while Cobra gave her a filthy look and some sharp words.


    Uno and Boyd however, expressed their opinions fully. Draco and Rina chuckled from the response, finding the whole thing amusing.


    "Alright you lot, follow me. We¡¯re heading to a 10 man party dungeon called Ursa¡¯s Cave."


    Draco directed them through the town towards the outskirts. The yers they passed by only observed their group because of the outstanding beauty that was Rina.


    And her attitude too, didn¡¯t help. If anyone made catcalls to her, she¡¯d eitherugh at them or make a sultry remark, setting fire to those fellow¡¯s hearts and giving them false hope.


    Essentially, by the time the party had reached the mouth of Ursa¡¯s Cave, they had more than 30 other fellows tagging along, hoping to get to second base with Rina.


    Naturally, Draco and the other fellows felt the onset of a headache. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Draco trying toy low after making the global announcements, he¡¯d have ughtered them all.


    "Heh, L.u.s.ty Wench why do you follow these losers? Come with us and discover what it means to have the best possible team avable."


    Some random idiot began disparaging Draco¡¯s group in order to win Rina¡¯s attention. The others who followed behind had considered doing so, but they didn¡¯t know who they were dealing with. It was better to be safe than sorry in these situations.


    "Teehee, if you can defeat my boss and make him kowtow to you, this Big Sis wouldn¡¯t mind spending some personal time with you."


    Rina¡¯s provocative words made the fellow¡¯s heart beat faster. His brain¡¯s logical center had long been hijacked by the agents of l.u.s.t, rendering him little more than a fool at this time.


    Heughed uproariously while licking his lips, excitement in his eyes. "Sister Wench, you better remember your promise. This gentleman will now beat up your boss so bad that his future generations will call me ancestor."


    Suddenly, Draco¡¯s steps paused as he turned to view the fellow who spoke those derogatory words with furrowed eyebrows.


    "I dare you to repeat those words."


    His voice was so cold that it made the five generals who knew him feel their hearts sinking into the abyss. While they might not have spent much time with Draco, they had yet to hear him use such a tone when speaking to someone.


    "Haha! What? Are you angry? Are you upset? This Daddy here said that after I¡¯m done with you, your very descendants will call me Ancestor, while they term you as a sinner! What the f.u.c.k will you do about that, huh?"


    The fellow, in his current state, felt the confidence of king and emperors as he continued to mouth off. In fact, he nned belittle Draco a lot more to get him angry, but he felt a strong hand mping his mouth as his feet suddenly dangled in the air.


    When he looked down, his heart sunk as he realized that the fellow he had been making fun of currently had his hand over his own mouth, a dark and deadly look on his face.


    If that were all, he wouldn¡¯t be so crestfallen. It was the simple fact that he ¨C guessing from the shocked reactions of the onlookers ¨C and everyone else didn¡¯t even see him move.


    Like a bucket of cold water sshing over his head, his l.u.s.t was quenched and his mind regained reason. When he ruminated on his actions till now, he realized he had been a fool. He had offended an expert just for a one night stand that might not even happen.


    Naturally, he tried to beg for forgiveness or even apologize for his words, but what could he say when Draco¡¯s iron grip was currently mped around his mouth?


    "You have two choices. I can take my time to torture you before feeding you to animals or you can delete your ount and sign a contract that will prevent you from ever ying Boundless in the future."


    Draco¡¯s cold words made everyone take a deep breath. Too cruel! Too vicious!


    After all, the fellow just said some insulting words. You could easily kill him back to level 1 in order to vent your anger, but such terms... it might be going a bit too far.


    "You have five seconds to decide. The countdown begins now..."

 Chapter 20 - The Fate Of A Monster Is To Be Played With

    <h4>Chapter 20 - The Fate Of A Monster Is To Be yed With</h4>


    As Draco began his countdown, the fellow felt his heart constrict. If his regret could be quantified, it would be enough to drown an ocean. His mind was whirring at abhorrent speeds, thinking up ways to defuse the situation.


    Unfortunately, Draco¡¯s cold voice counting down the seconds robbed him of that hope.


    "5... 4... 3... 2...."


    Panicking, he made a gesture pointing at his constricted mouth. Realizing his mistake, Draco let him go and stared at him darkly, waiting for him to state his decision.


    While coughing and gasping for breath, the fellow hunched over on himself. To the collective shock of everyone present, he red fiercely at Draco while giving him a rude gesture.


    "SEE YOU IN HELL, LOSER!!!"


    His body started to dematerialize as obviously, the fellow had used those few seconds to begin the log out procedure. Even if Draco may hunt down this ount, nothing stopped him from creating a new er. After all, Draco couldn¡¯t waste precious leveling time chasing him down for such a small issue.


    Unfortunately for the fellow, he noticed his logout procedure was interrupted as he was put into a stunned state. Unbeknownst to mainstream yers, there were ways to prevent other yers from logging out by forcing them intobat. This would stun them, as logging out was rationalized as casting a spell within the world of Boundless.


    Draco grabbed a tuft of his hair with a derisive sneer on his face. He didn¡¯t even need to say anything for the fellow¡¯s heart to enter the 7th level of hell. Even those onlookers felt fear on his behalf, simr to how one would worry if they saw a toddler jump in front of a moving vehicle. If his regret prior was as boundless as an ocean, now it could coalesce to form a new universe.


    "Ah, forget it. There¡¯s not point giving you an option for one or the other. I¡¯ll just make you go through both, preferably at the same time."


    Draco¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expression change, as they were treated to a gruesome sight. Draco began by breaking his arms and legs at their main joints, so that he couldn¡¯t even move should he wish to.


    Amidst the fellow¡¯s begging, he began carving him out bit by bit. As a Control expert, Draco was more than aware of the anatomy of the human body, even more so than a doctor with a PHD. He first blocked the fellow¡¯s Naohu acupoint, which was the door to the brain. This would prevent the fellow from going unconscious, no matter what happened to him.


    Next, Draco focused on his various crucial acupoints and subjected him to enough pain while keeping him alive. Naturally, the AI of Boundless was astute enough to deal damage based on how effective Draco¡¯s torture was to his victim¡¯s health, but not stopping it.


    Boundless was a game that proposed freedom in its truest sense, especially to explore a new world. The AI¡¯s directives were to not limit yers through its own actions, but through the world itself. So even if the AI found that a yer was carrying a viral bomb that would destroy the world of Boundless, the best the AI could do was to issue an emergency quest with great rewards. It couldn¡¯t step in directly to delete his ount, unless through a contract.


    The amount of assaults, torture and r.a.p.es that went on in the world of Boundless in Draco¡¯s past life... that was a topic for another day. If Rina knew this, she wouldn¡¯t dare to flirt with random passersby at her current low level.


    In fact, in his past life she.... Draco didn¡¯t want to remember that event because even as inhumane as he was, his blood lost all its color remembering what was dealt to her.


    Remembering that event made Draco lose his boiling anger and he ceased his gruesome acts with a dark look on his face. He took a step back and look at what he had wrought with an indifferent expression. He didn¡¯t enjoy nor did he hate it. It was what it was.


    At least, that was what Draco wanted to tell himself. His expression be one of a grimace when he saw the fellow¡¯s pathetic shape and his wailing cries.


    In his past life, he had justified every goddamn evil he hadmitted to his hatred and thirst for vengeance. ¡¯The end justifies the means¡¯ he told himself. Even though he had bottom lines, he asionally crossed them if the situation called for it.


    But here, there was no hatred nor any excuse for his actions. His main motivation now was to climb to the top and doing so didn¡¯t warrant petty evils like this.


    For the first time in both timelines, Draco felt a bit of disgust towards himself and his actions. No person in the world could remain the same. Everyone¡¯s mannerisms, personalities and ideals changed over time ording to stimulus.


    It was at this point that Draco began to change from what he formerly was into something new... something unique. Naturally, he didn¡¯t recognize it, as most people failed to notice changes in themselves unless people pointed them out.


    "Get lost. I¡¯ve lost my mood."


    With a sigh, Draco left those words before heading into Ursa¡¯s Cave with his now silent party, who followed him mutely. Today, they had gotten a taste of their boss¡¯ darker side and once bitten, twice shy. They were now more fearful than respectful towards him.


    When they entered the dungeon, the game notified them that they were in a separate instance dungeon for a minimum 10 man team. The area was a well tunneled cave with torch brackets containing lit torches along the walls, providing light to those who spelunked its depths.


    Before they delved deeply into the tunnels, Draco turned towards his party. They abruptly stopped as wary expressions were disyed on their faces. It was as if Draco were a spider that had bared its front legs, ready to leap into attack.


    Sighing internally, Draco faced Rina specifically.


    "You saw what happened out there. This game doesn¡¯t protect one from torture, abuse or ****. If you continue fooling around, your fate will be miserable."


    Draco¡¯s blunt words made her face pale and the fellows beside her became dismayed. Ever since they had entered the game, they had been secretly marveling as to how realistic it felt. If the game didn¡¯t protect them from such things, wouldn¡¯t being abused here feel no different than real life?


    It was like a ball of ice taking root in their chests as they swore to be vignt at all times, especially Rina. She had assumed there would be a report function or something of the sort, but Draco clearly broke down that train of thought.


    That meant if he weren¡¯t here and Rina had continued as before... Her heart clenched tightly.


    Draco was satisfied with their reactions, especially Rina. At least, he could prevent that tragedy from happening in this timeline. Even though she had recovered and remained somewhat frivolous after ¨C after all, anything experienced here wouldn¡¯t be carried to your body in the real world ¨C her damage was obvious, especially her eventual misandry.


    "Now, let me exin how we¡¯ll be clearing this dungeon. This ce is like a maze that stretches on and on. It is a level scble dungeon, meaning it can be reyed at any level. There are two Lieutenant Rank monsters who serve as mini bosses before the main Captain Rank boss at the end of the dungeon.


    "The dungeon is filled with Private Rank as well as a few Specialist Rank monsters, with Sergeant Rank monsters serving as leaders for them. This dungeon¡¯s average runtime should be about 2 hours, but it¡¯ll take longer for us since I n to let you all get a hang of what you¡¯re doing."


    With Draco¡¯s exnation delivered, they immediately asked a few pertinent questions about rankings, strength difference and habits of monsters. Draco exined the game rted aspects to them, but stated that for certain things like attack habits, they be better off finding out on their own.


    "Alright, since you all have a general gist of what a dungeon is, let¡¯s proceed. First, you will observe me fight the different types of monsters before each of you will fight individually. When I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t stab yourself in the head, we can begin pairing you together."


    Draco took off down the tunnel, which were wide enough to admit twenty people walking side by side. They were many branching routes, some which led to dead ends and others that led to treasure chests, albeit of themon and/or umon type.


    Draco first pulled a dozen Private Rank ck bears, four Specialist Rank grizzly bears and one Sergeant Rank Ursaling. The Ursaling was essentially a brown bear that stood on its two feet and seemed more humanoid than the others.


    ?Name: ck Bear ¨C Private rank monster


    Level: 3


    HP: 400/400?


    ?Name: Grizzly Bear ¨C Specialist rank monster


    Level: 6


    HP: 800/800?


    ?Name: Ursaling ¨C Sergeant rank monster


    Level: 10


    HP: 1500/1500?


    The monsters had more health than those of their Rank, for obvious reasons. Bears were tanky animals, with strong bodies and exemry defensive potential. Unfortunately, this also meant that they had a powerful attacking ability.


    However, all things must be bnced in the world. Bears had outrageous physical attack and defense, so as a result, their speed and magical defense were absolute trash.


    Draco chose to kite the Ursaling directly, attacking it while avoiding blows from the other monsters. In actual fact, taking care of them would be exceedingly easy, as one round in the Nightingale¡¯s Cry had more monsters than this.


    But Draco was a teacher now, so he must move at a speed where his five generals could observe his movements and responses. The five of them were also riveted to Draco¡¯s form, watching as he deftly yed his enemies to death.


    It was a beautiful dance of sword and man, the poor instruments of y being the wailing and suffering monsters. Soon enough, the Ursaling fell down and dropped a few items as well as a silver coin, leaving Draco the menial task of clearing out the others.


    The rest didn¡¯t really drop anything and on the off chance they did, it was a few copper coins here and there.


    "Amazing, handsome boss! You move like some movie character! Oh, I think I wet my panties a bit~"


    Rina¡¯s bootlicking was met with disgusted looks from her fellows. Draco however, smiled. At the end of the day, Rina was still Rina. She would find all manner of ways to flirt and ass-kiss those she set in her eyes.


    "That was enough for you to see. Now, it¡¯s your turn to prove your versatility. Rina, you will go first in the next engagement."


    Draco¡¯s words made her shrink back a bit and for good reason.


    "Boss, I hope you don¡¯t expect this cute and chaste little girl to fight a group of monsters all by myself?"


    Rina¡¯s pitiful voice would evoke the need to protect in any male who heard her. Unfortunately for Rina, the fellows with her were immune to her nonsense.


    "No. You¡¯ll only serve as an ant for them to squash out of boredom. You¡¯ll start by fighting a single Private Rank bear."


    Draco¡¯s words soothed her fear, although it brought up a question.


    "Well Boss, how do you n to bring a single enemy over? As far as I can see, they¡¯re all huddled together in different squads."


    Draco simply smiled in response to her words and began walking to a pack of monsters nearby. When he got close to them, the beasts immediately entered attack formation, readying to rip Draco to shreds and prevent his soul from entering the wheel of reincarnation.


    "You f.u.c.k.i.n.g shitbag dog animal, do you dare to fight This Daddy here alone? It¡¯s understandable if a cowardly species like you chooses to gang up on me, but I¡¯ll foreverugh in Valha knowing how much of a p.u.s.s.y you are."


    Draco words were followed by a sudden p to the head of the Private Rank Bear he was disparaging. He also added a demeaning kick to its front leg, making the monster yelp in pain as it leapt back.


    His action stunned both the monsters and his allies, making them wonder as to Draco¡¯s sanity. Some even wondered if they themselves had taken something special which caused them to hallucinate like this.


    One thing should be noted was that Draco had many strong points. His intelligence, his willpower, his looks, his skills. But one thing that Draco possessed in abundance was the ability to make people go mad from anger.


    "F.u.c.k! I knew it! One kick and you run away. F.u.c.k.i.n.g cowardly shit bear. No wonder that fellow from the other squad managed to steal your woman and cubs away from you! Trash!"


    Draco¡¯s words had so much of an effect on the monster, it coughed up a wad of blood from indignation. It had no idea how Draco knew its woman and child had been filched by that bastard from the other squad, but he dared not retaliate on that fellow, because he was a Specialist Rank bear. It could only swallow its indignation and try to be stronger.


    Now, Draco hade forth to rub not salt, but raw hydrochloric acid into its wounds.


    Its eyes reddened as it roared and rushed at Draco with the force of a tram. Draco himself stepped back andughed, dodging its initial charge while giving the Monster a p on the ass.


    "Ha! Did my words anger you? Do you feel hatred? This Daddy here is willing to take on your wrath, as long as you dare to unleash it!"


    The Bear¡¯s charge was once again avoided with a taunting remark. Draco did this for a while until the Bear lost it sanity and was frothing at the mouth, swearing its soul into the hands of any God out there as long as it could get the chance to rip Draco and his loved ones to shreds.


    Thinking along those lines...


    The Bear¡¯s eyes fell upon Rina, who stood there with a bewildered expression on her face. Its face revealed a malevolent, toothy smile as it charged towards her with gusto.


    "No!!! Not her!!"


    Draco¡¯s pleading voice made the Monster feel like its decision had been the right one. Patting itself on the back for being the great entity it was, it burnt more stamina to add more power and speed to the charge.


    Rina¡¯s expression changed drastically as she leapt back and began chanting a spell. When she saw the act between Draco and the Private Rank Bear reach this point, she realized she was being yed with, almost as bad as the monster itself.


    "Fire Magic: sh me!"


    Her incantationpleted as she cast the umon fire magic skill, sh me. This was a speedy implosion of heat energy at a certain point. The energy in a fixed areabusted in and of itself, functioning like a small explosion. That was the essence of this spell.


    And the Private Rank Bear got to taste what it felt to be in the trenches during World War 2 as amon foot soldier. The explosion sent it flying into the air, blood and charred flesh spraying all around.


    -150 health in one attack!!


    As itnded on the ground heavily, it struggled to return to its feet. Its gaze at it stared at Rina was a mix of shock and fear. As its mouth twitched rapidly, it thought back to the events that urred to now.


    Even a Private Rank monster like it could tell that it was being yed with, like a toddler¡¯s toy.


    The worst part was that it couldn¡¯t even do anything other than be yed with. Such a fate made it fall to the ground while wailing like a child.


    Was it the fate of a monster to be yed with like this????

 Chapter 21 - A Fellow Brother Loses the Most Important Thing to Him

    <h4>Chapter 21 - A Fellow Brother Loses the Most Important Thing to Him</h4>


    Rina didn¡¯t give the poor monster any time toment on its fate, instantly following up with a fireball spell. This spell wasn¡¯t a skill, but something simr to a default attack.


    After all, could a mage be called a mage if they couldn¡¯t even cast a spell? It was the same as a swordsman not even knowing how to swing a de. The AI would at least equip every ss with a basic attack outside of their skills.


    The attack mmed onto the already ckened skin of the poor Private Rank Bear, tearing away a solid 25 hp.


    While it may be a Private Rank monster with trash tier magical defense, it was after all, scaled to Draco¡¯s level as the party leader. While its actual level may be a measly 3, the other higher ranked monsters reached up to level 10.


    Rina and the rest were only level 1. How could they bridge the level gap so easily with their average skills?


    In fact, the damage output of the sh me attack as well as her default attack being so impressive was solely due to the Bear¡¯s crappy defense towards mystic arts. Had Boyd or Uno tried something simr, they¡¯d be lucky to do even 10% of that...


    The Ursaling in charge of the squad wasn¡¯t about to sit there and watch as one of its boys was brutalized by human sc.u.m. With a roar of anger, it moved to lead its subordinates to vanquish these weird humans and defecate on their carcasses.


    However, was Draco a statue that stood there to be bypassed? Of course, since he dared to provoke the monsters, he had a thousand ways to y them to death.


    With a harrumph, he gave the approaching monsters the side eye.


    "Hmph, nothing but a bunch of Pandaren washouts. Not even willing to ept a loss. Exins a lot if you ask me."


    His tone which had been like an indirect rebuke had angered the monsters so much that their eyes reddened and their breathing became ragged. While others may not know the lore of locations, races and people in Boundless, Draco did.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t know everything, just the important stuff that almost everyone else in his timeline knew. One such thing was the caste society of bears. There was a clear distinction between each ss of bears, which wasn¡¯t about bloodline or the like, but power.


    In their family of monsters, the top dogs were the humanoid pandas, the Pandaren. This race were masters of physical arts, producing great martial artists and sages in every generation.


    In truth, the Pandaren had a good rtionship with humanity, as both races sought the Dao in one way or another. However, the Pr Bears were next in line. They were a mix of bipedal and quadrupedal members, with a stronger connection to the earth than most other races, despite being confined to the icy regions of the world.


    After that came the poor Ursas, who were seen as nothing more than humanoid beasts with low intelligence. This wasn¡¯t exactly wrong, but no one liked being called an idiot. Especially well... an idiot.


    Not counting that these monsters here were bottom tier Ursa, even high tier Ursa might feel the me of hatred towards Draco¡¯s stabbing words. The charging monsters came to an abrupt stop as they gnashed their teeth in pain and anger.


    The effect of Draco¡¯s words were the same as one dude in a group of male friends being called a chicken. No matter what they were being pushed to do, it was hard to resist from doing it, despite knowing the consequences!


    This was the conundrum these beasts were in. They could only watch on as their cuckold brother got his hide tanned by the mes of Rina the Mage Queen... who at this point was cackling in glee from the pleasure of causing torment to another being.


    She clearly had a few screws loose up there, but which good woman didn¡¯t? Besides, someone who killed people for leisure like her would definitely have a problem or two. Even Draco had his own issues.


    With a mix of skills and her default attack, Rina managed to stir fry the poor Private Rank monster to death. The Beast copsed to reveal some copper coins and some extremely poor materials for crafting.


    Like the miser she was, Rina pocketed everything while looking around rapidly, as if fearful that someone would steal her bounty from her. The rest of them looked away, pretending not to see her. It was so embarrassing to have to know someone like this.


    "Boyd, you¡¯re next."


    Draco pointed to the group of monsters who were cowering in a corner. Rina¡¯s vile expression while she sought pleasure from the pain of others had scarred them for life.


    Even the Ursaling¡¯s legs were trembling. It knew that it was far stronger than Rina, but couldn¡¯t muster the will to move from its spot. It was the same way a fully grown a.d.u.l.t might be scared of a little spider, even though they could squash the bug very easily.


    Boyd shrugged and attacked one of the other Private Rank bears, pulling it closer to him. Even if the monster was terrified, it couldn¡¯t resist its natural instinct to retaliate upon danger.


    The two traded blows for a bit, Boyd bing the eventual winner. His poleaxe had cleaved the monsters head into two. Because of his powerful structure, as well as the heaviness of his weapon, he could use it for attack and defense. The head of his axe alone was almost as wide as a conventional shield.


    Draco and Cobra were of average height, about 5"10. Kiran was tall at about 6"1. Boyd and Uno were monsters at 6"5. Rina was slightly taller than Draco and Cobra.


    In fact, Uno and Boyd were able to stand face to face with the huge Ursaling, which was one of the reasons the other group felt apprehensive.


    Next up was Uno himself. The legendary Godless Pdin wielded his hammer and shield like the tank he was. The hammer was shaped like a bell, with its back hooked into a sharp spike. The front was used for smashing and the back for piercing. A pretty versatile weapon as long as one could get used to the weight.


    Uno seemed to be fine with the weapon, swinging it about as if it weighed less than a feather. This battle was a bit different from Boyd¡¯s were he and the monster rapidly exchanged blows to decide a winner. This one was one-sided, as the poor monster had to exert its every muscle to dodge the swings of the hammer.


    What a joke! The width and the diameter of the hammer was far bigger than its head! If that thing hit it for even one second, it would have to say goodbye to its family at home.


    This led to a battle of attrition between the two, to see whose stamina was of a higher digit. Eventually, the bear came out on top and Draco had to save Uno from being ripped apart. Uno was strong and fit, but the stamina of a bear was not something to be underestimated, especially since that was one of its strengths.


    "It¡¯s not shameful to lose. What¡¯s shameful about it is to ignore the lesson from the loss and repeat it again. Spend some time ruminating on the battle and think about what you could¡¯ve done better."


    Draco patted Uno on the shoulder and chuckled at his despondent expression.


    "That goes for you too Boyd, and you as well Rina. You may have won, but that was only because you had some slight advantage over the monsters due to equipment andbat specialty. Your skills were below par in your fights an there were thousands of things you could¡¯ve done more efficiently. Uno only lost because he had no advantage over the bears, so it came down to a contest of skill. If you were put in the same ce, you might do worse or just about the same."


    Draco¡¯s words poured cold water over the growing heads of Rina and Boyd, who had been looking at Uno with disdain and condescension. They immediately humbled themselves and stepped back to ponder over their fight.


    "Cobra, you¡¯re next. I know that as an assassin, you excel at sneak attacks and pre-meditated murder, but that doesn¡¯t stop you from acquiring excellent closebat skills. You have speed as your strength and that is the weakness of these monsters. Use it."


    Cobra nodded and pulled out a dagger. He bent low on his knees and prepared to leap forth. Draco almost spat blood when he realized he could see the contours of the fellow¡¯s body in way he didn¡¯t like.


    Even as Cobra fought against his enemy, Draco had to suffer it out and watch, so that he could give his advice afterwards. Kiran had it easy as he just looked away, to which Draco cursed him endlessly in his heart.


    After Cobra¡¯s fight, Draco made an audible gasp of relief. He just gave him some simple remarks and told him to ruminate at the back. Draco hadn¡¯t realized that he¡¯d been sweating profusely the whole time.


    Kiran gave Draco a pitying look before stepping forth to attack one of the Private Rank Bears. Unlike those before him who had no idea of what they were doing but were just improvising, Kiran disyed almost the same skill as in the real world.


    The only person who fought almost as well as Kiran was Cobra, because he used knives in the real world too. Draco knew these two wouldn¡¯t need muchbat adaptation, but rather just a general understanding of the world¡¯s mechanics.


    After clearing the remaining enemies himself, Draco led them through the dungeon, forcing Rina, Boyd and Uno to fight majority of the Private Rank monsters. Draco made Cobra and Kiran fight Specialist Rank monsters together, and the two managed to win more often than not.


    The group became more proficient with their builds and gained a better understanding on the dos and don¡¯ts ofbat in the world of Boundless.


    Of course, one couldn¡¯t be a sage after reading a book just once. Their progress was admirable, but not even scratching the edges of Draco¡¯s skill, even inparison to him in the previous timeline.


    By the time they had reached the end, the group looked more stable and mature. Normally, a person would get tired after hours ofbat, but if it were so, how could yers y this game for long periods of time? The AI had implemented a feature that reduced the build up of stress.


    That way, yers could fight until their bodies became weary, but their minds would stay sharp. Of course, with the helmets, that feature was really limited. With the pods that allowed one to be fully immersed, that limitation no longer existed.


    One could fight for days and months non-stop as long as they had the stamina to burn.


    This was one of the reasons Draco could be a Control master as such a young age. An environment where he could train and fight for a limitless amount of time with no real consequences was a dream for anyone focused on physical improvement.


    "The boss is around the corner here. Our job is to brutalize him until he can¡¯t be recognized by his own mother. Are you up for that?"


    Rina had an excited expression her face at the prospect of causing agony to the boss. Boyd and Uno just fist bumped each other and had evil smiles. Cobra licked the de of his dagger and nodded his head. Kiran stretched a bit and narrowed his eyes with malicious intent.


    Draco was proud of his people. They were as twisted and evil as he was and he loved them for that.


    Without wasting any further time, they entered a wide cavern with sconces at regr intervals and a lot of broken down mine carts around. In the center of the area was a hulking mass of monstrosity, like an Ursaling maximized by about 3 of itself.


    ?Name: Ursa ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 15


    HP: 150,000/150,000?


    Of course, being a dungeon boss meant for a 10 man raid, its health was abominable. If Rina¡¯s base damage output was 150 DPS, she¡¯d need to attack for 16 minutes nonstop, assuming her mana would hold out and the boss would lie there to get wrecked.


    But of course, that wouldn¡¯t happen, hence the need for 10 men with different builds/sses. This was a prime reason why the AI had to implement the stress relief feature. After spending two hours clearing monsters, who¡¯d have the energy to fight such a boss?


    The Boss noticed the six immortal adventurers approaching its location and felt amused. When Draco and co brandished their swords, it even let out a smile. It was a smile every parent gave their child when they did something silly.


    An indulgent andx grin that made the receiving party feel slightly ashamed and annoyed. Naturally, the five generals became a bit heated from the patronizing gaze.


    Draco stepped forth and eyed the monster for a bit before talking.


    "Big fat bastard, get down here and kowtow to your Ancestor Grand Uncle."


    Surprisingly, the monster didn¡¯t get angry, rather bursting intoughter. With a reasonably heavy ent, it spoke English as it responded to Draco¡¯s taunt.


    "Silly human. I know the Gods have mandated your kind to fight us, but I feel reluctant to harm children like you."


    The Ursa had the look of a Buddha as it spoke and Draco saw a blinding light start to glow off its form. A sun seemed to rise from behind its back and coat the whole cavern with the light of warm and love.


    Could the monster have achieved zen?? But only Pandaren masters could reach such a state. Draco was understandably bbergasted. He couldn¡¯t understand how amon Ursa could achieve such heights.


    It was akin to a chicken bing a Control master all of a sudden. It was something even impossible in fiction. Draco could feel his brain starting to short circuit from calctions.


    Could this be... the legendary ¡¯Breaking Boundaries: Achieving the Dao in Spite of Impossible Odds¡¯???


    "As such, I would like you children to do me a favor and break both your arms and legs, castrate yourselves and kowtow to me 1000 times before I decide what to do with you next."


    Ah... so that was it...


    The monster had definitely achieved Zen, but not in the Dao of Love and Warmth... rather in the Dao of Arrogance. It was so arrogant that the universe had appointed it as its inheritor for that particrw of reality.


    Draco had an ugly look on his face. He had always hoped to be the chosen inheritor for the Dao of Arrogance but it went to a f*cking anthropomorphic bear.


    With hate in his eyes and killing intent in his heart, he sped forth to attack the Boss monster.


    Naturally, the Ursa never expected to be attacked so suddenly and by such a fast enemy. Before it could even say anything, it realized that... ¡¯something¡¯... was missing down there.


    Taking a look down, it noticed that the Rod of Power it had treasured all its life had suddenly detached and fallen to the floor in a bloody heap of flesh.


    For a few seconds, it just stared with ack ofprehension, wondering what on earth happened and why its donger was on the floor. Suddenly, a light of understanding came to its eyes and it nodded to itself.


    ¡¯It must¡¯ve been cut off by that speedy human, that¡¯s right.¡¯


    Itughed with amus.e.m.e.nt as it realized its own silliness. How could it not have realized this before? That was its own donger in a pool of its own blood.


    Slowly, theughter stopped as it felt something strange creeping up from its loins. First it was a slight tingle, to an annoying itch. By this time, its expression had be calm and it wore a smile.


    Then the feeling morphed into a slightly painful irritation... then slowly to recognizable pain. By this time, its smile had frozen and it began to sweat all over its body.


    Then came agony.


    It was then that the Ursa let loose a cry filled with so much pain and sorrow that all the males in the cavern couldn¡¯t help but tear up.


    A fellow brother had lost the most important thing to him!

 Chapter 22 - Bullied to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 22 - Bullied to Death!</h4>


    However, Draco still had an expression of hate still on his face. This fellow had lost himself to his anger due to the silly reason of losing out on the inheritance of the Dao of Arrogance.


    Instead of giving the poor Boss monster time to mourn its loss, heid into it like a wild beast. Chunks of flesh and whole tufts of fur were tossed about the ce as he brutalized the monster.


    His DPS hovered between 1000-1500. He did almost ten times the damage as Rina and this was taking into consideration that he had the same equipment as they did: a rare weapon andmon armor from the master package.


    Granted, Draco had some other boons that yers would die for, so that was the reason his output was more than ten times that of Rina. The other generals just watched the scene with bizarre expressions on their faces.


    "Our Boss... doesn¡¯t he seem a little... off?"


    Rina couldn¡¯t help but put the question forward.


    "He¡¯s fallen into madness. The only way he¡¯de out is either by the unrealistic scenario where he awakens through encouragement by a loved one or the target of his hatred is destroyed."


    Kiran made a calm assessment to which the others nodded to.


    "Sounds reasonable."


    "Eh, I think that¡¯s logical."


    "A rational conclusion."


    Boyd, Uno and Cobra gave their responses to his appraisal of the situation with looks of respect. Rina, became starry eyed and looked at Draco with a hopeful gaze.


    "Does that mean if I go forth and offer myfort, the Boss will love me?"


    "Definitely not."


    "Bitch, you will die."


    "No, go ahead. I promise nothing bad will happen."


    "Woman, if you want to see hell so quickly, let me show you the way."


    Kiran, Boyd, Uno and Cobra replied to her question with varying responses. Rina simply sighed with regret and had a downcast look on her face.


    "When will this big sis finally be able to nab the heart of our handsome boss..."


    No one responded to her anymore as they had focused solely on Draco¡¯s violent beatdown. By the time the Ursa mustered the will to fight back, its health was a bit below 70%.


    With a roar of anger and pain, its skin reddened and its eyes became the color of crimson. A shockwave blew out from its body and pushed everyone back a few steps.


    This seemed to cool Draco down as his expression became somewhat serious. He leapt back and approached his team, taking the vanguard position as he started giving out orders.


    "Uno, you will tank the boss by taking the hits with your shield. Remember what I taught you, dodge if you can and focus on deflecting attacks, not blocking them. Boyd and Kiran, you will rush forth with me to form the closebat attacking party. We will each focus on one cardinal direction around the boss and concentrate our attacks from there. Cobra, you will choose the final cardinal direction andy in wait. Your job is to attack at key moments to either distract or deal immense damage. Rina, you stay within maximum range and cast your auto attack only. No spells. We can¡¯t afford to have you pull aggro with your current skills and no healer."


    Draco nodded to each of them and they disyed serious expressions. It was good to know that he hadn¡¯t spent thest few hours teaching a bunch of slow witted imbeciles.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s go!"


    With a quickmand, the group leapt into action as they took their positions around the boss. Naturally, the initial aggro was focused on Draco due to him being the object of the Boss Monsters¡¯ hate.


    Draco took a position to its east nk and dodged its attacks while he allowed Uno to cast his umon pdin skill, Taunting Throw. This was a ranged attack that forcefully attracted aggro to the user for a maximum of 30 seconds by throwing their shield in a simr manner to Captain America.


    Uno easily caught his rebounding shield after the throw and prepared to receive the Boss¡¯ attacks with a serious expression. Draco nodded to him and activated the Fire of War only. Even using that was a bit of overkill but he wanted to end the fight quickly so he could take his team on a few more runs.


    Uno tanked the boss surprisingly well. It wasn¡¯t too strange since the fellow was a top tier fighter in the real world, so all he really needed to learn was how to factor in game rted elements into his fighting.


    He chose the tank pre-ss build because he usually took on hits from others in the fights he participated in. His fighting style was simple, rush in and grapple the enemy. While he couldn¡¯t obviously do same here, the underlying concept of using his sturdy frame to mitigate damage while seeking to attack was there.


    And that¡¯s what made Uno special in the previous timeline. Majority of tank ss fighters had developed the mentality that their only job was to receive hits and let the others handle the damage output. Uno had drawn the line and opened a new field of y by tanking while also focusing on dealing damage with status effects, mostly stuns thanks to the hammer.


    Kiran was like the wind. His palms moved so fast that the others thought he was as fast as Draco. Naturally, in Draco¡¯s eyes, all of them were moving as slowly as snails if he didn¡¯t focus on limiting his perception to the normal level. Still, he wasn¡¯t surprised by Kiran¡¯s skills.


    Only he knew that Kiran had been the second strongest in Hellscape. Chances were that after Draco was assassinated in the previous timeline, he took over. Draco had never really bothered to look into Kiran¡¯s life in the past and just took it at face value, but now he was curious about the fellow.


    Boyd had learned to fight using one eye and the normal limitation on impaired sight seemed to not bother him. His poleaxe cleaved whole pieces of the boss¡¯s skin and fur away, leaving bloody wounds and causing pain filled screams.


    His style wasn¡¯t exactly skillful, but it was certainly effective since he put an absurd amount of force behind it. Some of his cuts even went as far as to exposes small pieces of bone, to which the others grimaced.


    Rina had been casting non-stop. She followed Draco¡¯s advice and stuck to casting her auto-attack fireball instead of using channeled spells. Draco had exined to her that spells that required channeling had great power inbat, but very little utility. It could do almost 4x your usual damage at the very least, but if you missed or you got interrupted, the consequences weren¡¯t worth it.


    Cobra attacked infrequently and his piercing stabs were always trained on either Boss¡¯ nape or the small of its back. By attacking these tender areas, Cobra had been able to force the boss into a stunned state whenever Uno became overwhelmed or aggro suddenly shifted, greatly lessening the stress on the rest of the team.


    Draco simply swung his sword multiple times in a single second, leaving thin trails of blood wherever it passed. When he moved to a different section of the Boss¡¯s body, the others noticed that the lines of blood formed into the pattern of a lotus flower that had bloomed.


    When they realized that Draco had enough time to... ¡¯doodle¡¯... on the Boss monster in the middle of such a fight, they became bbergasted and a bit more fearful.


    With Uno and Boyd doing around 55 damage per hit, Rina doing 95, Cobra inflicting 80 and Kiran causing 50 damage per attack, it didn¡¯t take them long to fell the Boss monster.


    Naturally, this could only be done so quickly because Draco¡¯s base damage was over 3,000 with the addition of the Fire of War. The others couldn¡¯t even feel good about leveling up twice from defeating the Boss with their guild leader being a monster in his own right.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Ursa¡¯s Cave normal mode


    Time psed: 4:52:47


    Enemies killed: 254


    Team Deaths: 0


    Team Members: 6/10


    Assessment: A+


    Reward:


    150% EXP


    10 Gold?


    Naturally, since this wasn¡¯t survival mode and the method ofpletion wasn¡¯t as outrageous as when Draco soloed a dungeon, the rewards were a bit more normal now. Still, an A+ assessment was definitely umon and only achievable by umon guilds.


    yers ranked guilds differently from the system. The ranking system was the same as used for weapons and items. Trash-tier, Common, Umon, Rare, Epic, Legendary and Divine.


    Hellscape had been one of the five guilds at the Divine tier. Darkrow had been another and the three others had been located in different sections of the map. Draco had never bothered to encroach on their territory and they had kept off his.


    The Boss also dropped some loot in the form of umon weapons and armor pieces and one potion recipe. The recipe was for the basic health potion, which was a standard recipe that any yer could acquire.


    Still, Draco didn¡¯t mind as he could let another yer in his guild learn it for production in his shop. That person would help alleviate the pressure on him and he would have more time for various things.


    One thing about Boundless that made Draco feel aggrieved on behalf of other yers was that there were no stupid limitations on creation. That meant, one didn¡¯t absolutely have to learn a recipe or design in order to craft an item.


    This allowed architects, chefs and a myriad of other creative professionals from the real world to be able to find a ce in this world without having to always swing a de. After all, if every one of the 7 billion humans on earth entered Boundless and focused on battle, thepetition would be far too fierce for most.


    Naturally, some things were limited in order to maintain the ambience of the world. Those who focused on tech couldn¡¯t create any technical item whatsoever. One guy had tried to get away with making a transistor but was eventually hunted down by the yerbase after the AI issued a lucrative quest. The AI had both punished the offending party and sent a message to the rest, killing two birds with one stone.


    Lord knew why such an intelligent existence would work for humans still...


    That mean that Draco, who had done a heavy amount of crafting in his past life, was unstoppable since his memories of the previous timeline were now easily recollected. After all, this fellow had crafted the best yer made weapon in the history of Boundless, his Semi - Legendary Mana Sword.


    He had already made basic health potions and mana potions for his shops in the War of Attrition area. As such, such a design was pointless to him. Unfortunately, since the game has to keep in some measure ofpetition in each sector of life, designs could not be shared without following the proper process.


    So Draco couldn¡¯t write down the recipe for the basic health potion and hand it to Kiran. The AI would immediately issue a quest against him and he¡¯d get f*cked. While he could tear apart almost any yer in the game, he didn¡¯t want to annoy the AI and have it mobilize the NPCs.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    The Umbra Guild have cleared out the Ursa¡¯s Cave and gotten first clear of the Dungeon! Reputation increased by 2000?


    This one was limited to a Kingdom wide announcement because it was an Area Dungeon. There were Continental Dungeons and World Dungeons, but the difficulty level of those couldn¡¯t bepared to Area Dungeons.


    Even with Draco¡¯s skill and boons, he didn¡¯t have any ns to tackle those types of dungeons any time soon. One thing about standing at the top was that one always knew when to attack or retreat and pride rarely ever dictated one¡¯s actions. Unless you were a fool of course.


    "Alright, let¡¯s head out and tackle the next one."


    Upon exit, the group wasted no time heading to another local dungeon in the general area of Stagnant Moss town. That day, various first clear announcements by the Umbra Guild made yers of Sturgehaven Kingdom curse and swear.


    Some filedints and others tried to mute notifications, both of which were a waste of time.


    However, these actions led various interested parties to conclude that the first guild, Umbra, was based in Sturgehaven Kingdom or at least, its guild leader was. Majority weren¡¯t interested in the Guild itself, but the fellow who seemed to be able to attain multiple game announcements in the span of two days sinceunch.


    Of course, it was the early game so very few had the time to leave their pre-selected base of operations just to hunt down one elusive fellow, but most of the thrill seekers and independent yers began making a pilgrimage to Sturgehaven to see what this fellow was all about.


    Of course, others trekked with the intention to catapult to fame by challenging him and taking him down.


    The fellow himself was currently having a great time tormenting an undead skeleton warrior by making bone puns as well as harshparisons to other types of undead.


    The poor monster had gone past the rage stage into the depression stage, and was curled up onto a ball while shivering from sorrow and low self-esteem.


    "Can you imagine? A measly skeleton like you that has only 206 bones wants to move the heart of that banshee deeper in the dungeon? Dream on!"


    Draco¡¯s harsh words made it clutch its head in pain.


    "Of course she only likes real undead with that one extra bone in their body! The one that you¡¯ll never have, ha!"


    Boyd took this chance to drive in the hurt.


    "Not even a single muscle. Just bone all around. And you expect an entity like her to reciprocate your feelings? You¡¯d be better off dying and reincarnating my friend. Trash."


    Uno started pushing towards a dreary ending.


    "And even as a skeleton, your bone density is below average. You think a filthy generic monster like you can stand out in a crowd? You are nothing special. I can find a hundred like you anywhere."


    Cobra sneered at the aggrieved undead.


    "Waste. Common debris."


    Kiran¡¯s apathetic look and toneless words did more harm than a long derogatory speech ever could. It was as if the fellow were looking at a piece of sand... and even that sand was low quality filth.


    Suddenly, the skeleton heard cking footsteps and a woman in a tight and s.e.xy red dress knelt down beside it. Upon wondering who was here to torment it, it was shocked to see that is was an astoundingly beautiful woman with a gentle expression on her face.


    That expression reminded it of the banshee it loved, who was also a gentle soul as long as there were no livings being around. She had made that same expression to it countless times and she channeled reconstruction magic to mend its dislocated bones after fighting adventurers.


    This made it lower its guard and see the light of hope. Especially, when Rina took its bony hand in hers and smiled lovingly. It felt like this might be the real form of its love and maybe it had finally ascended to heaven... finishing its contract with the Lich that ruled the dungeon.


    Its heart opened up and basked in the warmth and love being sent its way. The euphoria was intoxicating a liberating, allowing it to ascend to heaven from hell.


    "I only wish you could realize how ugly and useless you are. I feel pity knowing that you genuinely think you deserve life... even in undeath. That banshee woman who you fancy must suffer being around you just as I do. I only project such kind feeling because I feel like no one else would, not even your mother, with such an ugly f*cking face."


    The world seemed to pause in that moment as those words that were uttered were digested by everything ¨C even the wind. When understanding dawned on all the parties who heard Rina¡¯s destructive words, the world resumed once again.


    However, the light the burned inside the skull of the undead had long flickered out. It had chosen to extinguish its life in order to escape this torment.


    It had literally been bullied to death!

 Chapter 23 - Crafting 1

    <h4>Chapter 23 - Crafting 1</h4>


    After clearing a few more dungeons, the levels of Rina and co had increased handsomely. It wasn¡¯t easy to just jump levels, since the AI always bnced experience gains in every aspect.


    After all, it had granted Draco a ton of experience and gave him a way to dump itter.


    Now, the fellows satfortably at level 7 each. Getting them to climb higher would require either solo y or an increased investment of time. Draco opted to have them perform the former.


    Draco himself was sitting at afortable 67% of level 13 at the moment. Naturally, vanquishing all those bosses had given him quite a few gains.


    Unfortunately, running dungeons with other party members meant that experience was split, so Draco could not gain an abominable amount of experience so easily.


    "Alright. You lot seem to have a fair idea of how to piss correctly. For now, I have other things to do, so you can go ahead and scram."


    Despite Draco¡¯s rude words, the five didn¡¯t even react to it. Over these past few hours of ying together with this leader, they had all been awed by his prowess and rendered speechless by his sharp mouth.


    They each filed off to seek their own bit of fame and fortune. Draco felt a strange feeling of satisfaction while looking at their retreating backs. In his past life, his rtionship with them was strained at best.


    They were simply vassals and he was their master, that was all. Here, they bullied others together, joked with each other and generally had fun while adventuring.


    Before, each of them would pale at the very idea of even mentioning his full name in a casual manner.


    "Sigh..."


    Reincarnation could either be a blessing or curse. For some, the idea of redoing everything seemed long and undesirable. Most would prefer to just re-do small events and leave others as-is.


    But some, who had made mistakes at every juncture till it all formed one huge mistake in hindsight, were like Draco who were thankful for being able to do it from scratch.


    ¡¯Enough messing around and dying... I should get it done.¡¯


    Draco turned towards a certain direction and blinked closer to his destination. It was time to end this small scale skirmish going on in the War of Attrition and to reap his big reward.


    ...........


    Once again taking the form of Drake, Draco entered the Guild Outpost with a small smile ying on his lips. This time around, his aim was to check up on his shop as well as earn big by annihting the indigenous viges manned by Zaine.


    Draco noticed that there was a healthy patronage of his shop, with more than 70% of the outpost¡¯s residents browsing through the wares. When the people saw him enter, most greeted him with a smile and a little bit of enthusiasm before bing engrossed in their perusals.


    Draco chuckled at this. Because his cksmithing, alchemy and enchanting skills were too low, he couldn¡¯t create certain specific pieces of equipment and items.


    Why was this so? After all, Boundless didn¡¯t limit one from making anything at any level.


    What a joke!


    Certain rarer pieces of equipment and items required specific materials and environments to create. Should one expect Draco to forge the real Excalibur with iron ore?


    This was one of the main limitations with Tradeskills. If you knew how, you could create a broken sword that defied all logic. However, you¡¯d have to find the materials as well as thebination that would allow said sword to even exist.


    "Is Sasha around?" Draco asked a random shopper with an amiable bearing.


    "She went behind to the storage area in order to fetch certain orders a while ago."


    Draco acknowledged and approached where Sasha was said to be. There, he saw the dainty and sweet girl struggling to carry some heavy pieces of equipment to the counter.


    Immediately, Draco was filled with a strange feeling of warmth. It was simr to how one would look at their child or pet doing something so silly while looking so cute.


    "Hello Sasha. I see that you¡¯re hard at work. Let me help you with that." Draco offered while forcibly taking the heavy load off her hands without even making a sound.


    Sasha, who had been burdened with what seemed like a trillion tons of weight suddenly felt light and free. Coupled with the fact that her prince charming had suddenly appeared to save her from this painful task, she felt so ted that her face flushed.


    Because of how pristine and snow white her skin was, such a reaction was obvious and added a certain allure to her that was different from Zaine¡¯s but simrly appealing.


    "Um... Uh. Lord Drake! I was moving these items for some customers. I¡¯m sorry for not being there to wee you..." She mumbled with a guilty expression.


    Draco simply chuckled and patted her head gently. "Don¡¯t worry about it. Rather, I¡¯m worried that such a weight was being borne by someone important to me. I¡¯ll go ahead and hire some fellows to help you with this task, what do you say?"


    Sasha¡¯s face flushed even deeper when Draco affirmed that she was important to him. While beaming happily, she replied, "En."


    "Let¡¯s walk together while we talk. Who ordered for these items?" Draco asked while returning to the shop front with Sasha in tow.


    "It was my brother. He ordered some heavy equipment so that he could create and train a heavy legion. He also order for some of the best spears as well as medium armor for a special shock troop toon to act as the vanguard," She replied with a smile.


    Hearing her firing off military terms made Draco feel a bit surreal. Seems like she wasn¡¯t part of the nning council just due to her familial rtion to Anguis.


    ¡¯Still, Anguis wants to create skilled troops in his army huh? I¡¯m starting to think that choosing this outpost was a really good idea.¡¯


    Despite the fellow¡¯s bluntness, Draco felt Anguis was a friend worth making. Such a person who could think outside the box despite his youth and could put up a respectable resistance despite being outmatched was definitely destined for great things.


    Draco assisted Sasha with the distribution of the equipment. His strength stat easily allowed him to do such a simple task without breaking a sweat.


    Afterwards, he chose some young fellows with admirable muscture to be her helpers in the shop. He also chose one other fellow as her direct assistant to manage the more misceneous tasks for her.


    Strangely enough the person Draco chose was Tony, who took up the employment with unparalleled enthusiasm. After all, while Draco had positive feelings towards Sasha, it was more like a big brother than a lover.


    Seeing that the Tony fellow was smitten with her, he decided to help the fellow out a bit, to which Tony secretly kowtowed to Draco in thanks. Draco simply shooed him away with a casual smile.


    Ever since he¡¯d began training his generals and getting closer to them as a friend more than a tyrannical boss, his demeanor and outlook had slowly changed.


    He was less vindictive and petty, bing more amiable and calm. Of course, that was assuming that you showed him the required respect. Also, this had nothing to do with his goals.


    At heart, he was still an evil bloke. If he was required to annihte this very outpost to fulfill his objectives, he¡¯d at most sigh in regret while ughtering them as if he were a stranger.


    More than 10 years of evil and callousness couldn¡¯t be so easily changed.


    After sorting all that out, he directly blinked to his abode in the mountains. This ce had an already set up sleeping, bathing and crafting area. It also had a living area for receiving guests, but Draco had no ns for anything like that.


    When he was in Cario City, Draco had chosen to purchase reagents, materials and soul gems to craft some new items. The ones he had put up in the storest time were pretty basic overall.


    This time, his aim was to make something more... unique.


    Now to narrate his process, one must first understand how the crafting in Boundless worked.


    The AI made craftingughably easy, simplifying the process into three segments: preparation, action andpletion.


    The preparation stage was the act of selecting the right tools andponents as well as making them ready for the action stage. This included smelting, heating and filtering.


    The action stage was where the actual work took ce, or therge majority of it. This included the shaping, sharpening and cooling.


    Thepletion stage was the easiest. It was essentially a system menu with three options: enchant, augment and re-forge.


    Enchanting was the process where the careful usage of special magical knowledge fueled with soul energy, granted an item a boost that did not change its physical makeup in entirety. This was an artificial growth, through external means.


    Augmenting was essentially folding, but at the end of the smithing process. In other words, one could add certainponents to organically increase stats, but this changed the physical makeup of the item. One could add a steel coat over a bronze sword to make it harder, but this would end up making it heavier as a consequence.


    Re-forging was self-exnatory. At the cost of extraponents, one could break down what was made and attempt it all over again for a better result. This was the exact reason why despite starting out with only being able to make poor quality items, most crafters didn¡¯t have a single one to show.


    Who would dare to try and sell a trash tier item? No one who had any self-respect would.


    Draco began by taking out some Orichalc.u.m ore from his inventory and cing it into the smelting furnace.


    One would ask: why bother having levels in Tradeskills if anyone could make anything? There was no demarcation zone for ability, so what was even the point?


    The answer: it was vital.


    While knowledge was not limited to levels, application was. Even if Draco knew how to smelt ore like Hephaestus himself, he could only follow of the rules of Boundless.


    And the rules were simple. The higher your Tradeskill level, the easier the process of crafting. For example, a person with only 3 levels in cksmithing would fail 100% of his refinement of rarer ores like Adamantium or Mithril whereas someone with over 80 levels would have a 30% sess rate.


    Simrly, the higher your level, the easier the refinement of moremon ores. Once one reached higher levels than the 100% requirement for certain ores, the refinement became less costly.


    If one needed 5 iron ores to smelt an iron ingot at cksmithing level 20 with a 100% sess rate, one would need only 4 at level 30, 3 at level 40 and so on. It would reach a point where one could save more on materials while making more money.


    Such a system was surprisingly realistic too, as it was a fact that more expertise or familiarity in a field saw a person be more efficient in it.


    Draco was only at cksmithing level 4, so he had a 25% sess rate when refiningmon ores. However, Orichalc.u.m was a rare ore that had a much more stringent refinement rate. His current rate was barely 1%.


    That was not including the benefits of the Fire of War. He currently had a permanent boost to his forging sess rate by 20% due to the passive granted by the Fire of War: Forging Efficiency.


    Still, Draco went through quite a few failures before seeding once. This burned through not only his supplies but his time too. After all, refinement wasn¡¯t an instant action. Each batch required nearly 15 minutes, meaning that he had been at it for hours on end.


    The single sessful set was put aside while he continued to go at it. Draco had a single-minded focus on his work that alienated everything else from his scope of attention.


    This was an ability everyone who grasped the Void of Perfection could easily emte, as it was a foundational requirement to be able to even startprehending the skill.


    Likewise, his cksmithing level also rose steadily. This also bled into his yer experience but at a much slower rate. After all, how were Tradeskill yers supposed to progress in the game aside frombat?


    They earned experience at a slower rate becausebat involved life and death, to which death had a severe penalty. Since these sitting sport crafters didn¡¯t have to risk anything except their wallets and want to earn same as those brave fellows?


    Keep dreaming!


    More than 10 hours passed as Draco refined batch after batch, which only 10 batches of the ores managed to be ingots. Each set of ores for Orichalc.u.m cost 30 silver, which was a heart rending amount.


    Clearly, no one would waste such money to buy such an expensive ore at such a low level. After all, with low refinement sess rates, a lot of that money would be sent down the drain!


    Even various NPC factions would hesitate to do so unless the crafter had a significant chance of bing a Master.


    Amateur, Elite, Expert, Master and Grandmaster. These were the five demarcation zones for any Tradeskill. Each ssification was separate into 20 levels. So level 1 - 20 was Amateur, level 21- 40 was Elite and so on.


    A Master ss yer would have a significantly high sess rate and efficiency, meaning more equipment sets for less materials. So investing in promising talents by throwing money was easily made back in the future!


    The level demarcation zones also had other limitation and benefits, but those were forter in the Crafting session. Draco was too focused to run through these basics while refining.


    Of course, thew of ¡¯higher to lower¡¯ in RPG games applied here. Essentially, doing something that was above your level would grant more benefits experience/loot wise in most games and the same held in Boundless, especially looking at how Draco got his Battle Maniac title.


    This was why Draco chose to use almost all the gold Anguis paid him to buy rare materials for cksmithing, Alchemy and Enchanting. This would see him gain levels in his cksmithing skill rapidly while making money by crafting slightly more valuable sets to be sold in his shop.


    One should be aware that the prices Draco penned down for items in the shop were 50% higher than in the towns and cities. The reason he could do this and get away with it was simply because the fellows at the Guild Outpost were unable to return to the cities for supplies.


    The Adventurer¡¯s Guild was a well-respected and noble establishment not for its benevolence, but its iparable might! They were able to suppress kingdoms, continents and other guilds due to this very fact!


    Organizations did not be strong by coddling its members. Each forward outpost was given objectives to fulfill and equal supplies at the start, but management by the individuals sent would see differing oues in their battles.


    Anguis¡¯ outpost was one of the brutally mismanaged ones. Naturally, Anguis wasn¡¯t the leader sent by the Guild. He was, after all, just a Rank 1 Runemaker. He was probably just a misceneous helper at the time.


    Now however, due to the pressure, the fellow has disyed excellent tactical ac.u.men and this was what the Guild wanted to see. Carbon didn¡¯t sprout up from the ground shouting ¡¯Hahaha, Your Father, I, am precious! Come mine me if you dare!¡¯... It required intense pressure to be refined into diamond.


    After a total of 15 hours, Draco stopped his rampant refinement and threw away the myriad ruined batches into the trash heap. Out of almost 60 batches, only 15 came out sessful.


    A refinement rate of 25% wasn¡¯t too abysmal objectively, but when considering the price of the material used, it became horrifyingly uneptable.


    Without the help from his Forging Efficiency passive, Draco would be lucky to get even a 5% sess rate.


    Still, almost 18 gold was burned in less than a day. For scale, that was the equivalent of $540,000! Who could spend that money without thinking three times beforehand? Even billionaires will stop to ponder whether such a sum was worth it.


    However, Draco, this bastard, was able to do so without blinking. After all, this fellow got a whopping 3000 gold from vanquishing Ratchet. He should¡¯ve gotten more from doing that survival dungeon but the AI was extremely unwilling, so it gave him rewards of equal value.


    Now that Draco was done with refinement, he proceeded to arrange his tools and heat up the forge. Since Orichalc.u.m was a rare ore, it didn¡¯t require any extra work in the preparation phase aside from refinement. It didn¡¯t require filtration because it was a magic ore, unlikemon ores like copper or iron.


    Draco began the arduous forging process.


    Melting the ingots, shaping them with his hammer through incessant pounding at regted intervals and then reheating again to keep it malleable.


    This type of metal had magical properties, meaning it was more receptive to enchantments, but the downside was that it was hard to heat and even harder to shape.


    Unfortunately for the rebellious Orichalc.u.m, Draco was a seasoned forger who had reached Master rank in his past life. His forging technique had been named ¡¯Three Pound Origin¡¯ by himself.


    It focused on using his powers of Control to hammer the metal to perfection. His Void of Perfection enabled him to inspect the metal down to its very atoms while his Body of Godliness allowed him to use the optimal force in the optimal position while shaping the weapon.


    He timed his hammer strikes into three bursts, hence the naming of the technique. Honestly, anyone who had grasped Control could utilize his technique, but then again how many people grasped Control?


    In his past life, after 15 years and majority of the 7 billion humans in the world ying Boundless, there were less than 10,000 Control masters. This number included those who had grasped only the Void of Perfection or Body of Godliness without the other technique.


    Nothing needs to be said of this timeline where Control was rtively new. There were probably less than 20 Control masters in the world, while majority were old farts with one step into the grave.


    Draco¡¯s Three Pound Origin technique had one advantage and that was its efficiency. It was quick as well as unparalleled in quality of work. In less than half an hour, he had managed to work the unruly Orichalc.u.m into a de shape, one that was of refined looking bastard sword.


    He took the piping hot metal and brought it near the grinder while letting it run. The sharpening process had to be done while the de was still hot for maximum effectiveness. That was precisely why a fresh sword was better than a used sword that had been recently sharpened.


    This stage was also monitored by his Control abilities. Having the de sharpened too strictly would yield it easy to chipping during sword fights. With a satisfied nod, Draco brought the sharpened de up with his tongs and ced it in a vat of water. Steam rose and billowed about the room due to the sheer heat of the de.


    Draco soon pulled out the cooled de and ced it on his workbench. The sword was a bright reddish brown color, slightly simr to copper or bronze. He smiled slightly before moving on to the next de.


    In a matter of hours, he had produced 15 des of the same color and quality. However, their shapes were a bit unique with a sharper point and thinner widths. One might even look and assume they had low density, but upon wielding the swords, they¡¯d realize that they were much more formidable than they looked.

 Chapter 24 - Crafting 2

    <h4>Chapter 24 - Crafting 2</h4>


    Draco moved onto designing the hilts for these swords. He chose a reasonably unique style, with a dragon head for the cross guard and a rtively thick grip. The pommel was styled into the shape of a curved tail, this one also of a dragon.


    Clearly, Draco had decided to let the mythical beast that he was named after be the sigil for his creations. The Dragon Soul saw this and gave a thumbs up, as if saying ¡¯not bad kid, you tend to be smart every now and then too.¡¯


    Draco ignored the arrogant soul and moved onto thepletion phase. A screen popped up asking him if he wanted to either enchant, augment or re-forge the item.


    Naturally, Draco chose enchant.


    Now enchanting was a thousand times moreplex than any other Tradeskill. This was because it wasn¡¯t a simple matter of selecting what you want from a menu and adding soul gem to get the result you want.


    Firstly, one had to learn and memorize all the runes and pronunciations of the enchantments. This was a bit difficult, but easy enough since most runes were two to four letters to make a word each. They were also simple enough in trantion, so it could be memorized.


    But it was the drawing of the runes that was hard. Of course, those of Asian descent and those who practiced calligraphy had a head start over everyone on this. Runes were noticeably simr to the symbols used in Japanese, Chinese and Koreannguages, although not exactly the same.


    Assuming one could master the two above, therees the limitation set by the Tradeskill level. That came in the form of fusing the runes together to achieve the required effect.


    Runes were separated into three categories. Naming, Power and Execution.


    Naming involved deciding upon the type of rune you¡¯re trying to make. If one was trying to make an enchantment for a dagger, one would use the ¡¯dagger¡¯ rune ¨C Tse. Simrly, if one was aiming to make a sword enchantment, like Draco, he would use the ¡¯sword¡¯ rune ¨C Sin.


    The Power aspect was simple. This essentially was the utilization of the rune in which one wanted to be the main source of power for the enchantment. For example, fire. The Fire rune was ¨C Huo. If Draco wanted to make a ming sword enchantment, he¡¯d use the fire rune. If he wanted to use an ice one, he¡¯d use the ice rune.


    The execution section however, was the true cut-off point for enchanters. This was where the enchanter would decide upon how he wanted the Power aspect to be utilized by the item.


    Don¡¯t look at the previous two segments and think it was simple thing. The execution section alone can take up to 50 runes to get right depending on what you were trying to achieve.


    Draco directly drew the runes onto the word with willpower. Nothing exaggerated like dragons blood, mermaid¡¯s tears etc. were needed, just in willpower to coalesce the runes into being.


    Still, to achieve such an effect was difficult for most, because it required you to know every single contour of the rune to will it into formation. Just taking a cursory nce and memorizing the general outline wasn¡¯t enough.


    Sin, Huo, Po Ruka Rera. Sword, Fire, Focus into strike.


    It wasn¡¯t a simple fire enchantment Draco used. Most fire enchantments sought to have the fire cover the sword as a whole or focus on a single point for simplicity¡¯s sake. What Draco made would see the enchantment support the strike as a whole. However the user decided to wield the weapon, the enchantment would be there to give its support.


    This was typically called a dynamic rune and was very difficult to make. It wasn¡¯t like Draco was the first to try this, but the problem with dynamic runes was that they required much more mana and soul energy than static enchantments.


    If a typical static enchantment needed one low grade soul stone, a typical dynamic enchantment needed a medium grade soul stone or two at the least, or it would fail to activate.


    Draco decided on this enchantment and used five medium grade soul stones to activate it. The more soul stones used, the higher the chance of activation. If the amount of soul energy was beyond what was required, the excess went into increasing the enchantment¡¯s potency.


    With a smile, the fellow watched as the eyes of the dragon¡¯s head in the cross guard lit up and the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar spread over arge area around the cave, startling all living things in the vicinity.


    Before Draco could do anything else, a screen popped up before him.


    ?Congrattions on creating new weapon: Unnamed (sword) (rare)


    Rewards:


    145% Exp


    Special title: Pioneer


    200 gold


    200 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    ?Unnamed ¨C One handed Sword


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 6


    Dmg: 45-80


    Effect: Fire mastery +10, Damage boost +13%?


    Draco wasn¡¯t surprised by this. Apart from militaristic universal powers like the War Maniac Pavilion, there were organizations with simr rank that didn¡¯t focus onbat like the Tradeskill Association.


    This was a gathering of elite crafters who focused on achieving the pinnacle of design and creation. Most of the upper echelon of the Tradeskill Association were fanatics who spent most of their time in their work.


    It was only the lowly members who¡¯d handle meager construction jobs in order to win contribution points within the organization, like those who were hired by Draco to build his residence in Cario City.


    Normally, reputation with this organization would be a preciousmodity for majority of Tradeskill yers, as theparative value of reputation to contribution points was like tinum to bronze.


    What Draco had made was a unique type of weapon with a rtively unique physical design as well as an ingenious enchantment. Creating something that wasn¡¯t already produced would naturally astound the world and earn favor with those fanatic crafters.


    A special reward for creating a unique design was that one could sell the recipe for it to bigger buyers and NPCs. If Draco took the basic mana potion design he got as a drop, he could only sell it to other yers and at a pretty low price. It could also only be sold physically, and not in a shop.


    However, Draco could quite literally mass produce the recipe for this sword and sell it in auctions, to NPCs or in shops he did or didn¡¯t own.


    First things first, he¡¯d have to name the weapon.


    ¡¯Seeing as there was an audible Dragon¡¯s Roar due to the unique design and enchantment, I¡¯ll call it Dragorugio.¡¯


    With that in mind, Draco decided to append the name to the weapon. He also used his own name, Draco, as the name of the creator of the design. Right after he did that...


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique sword forging design, ¡¯Dragorugio¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique sword forging design, ¡¯Dragorugio¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique sword forging design, ¡¯Dragorugio¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    At this point, yers in the world who had opted to focus on the path of Tradeskills were utterly bbergasted. They had long been sneering at those who chose to focus onbat and exploration, ridiculing them for letting a random unknown achieve all the glory.


    And before even 24 hours could pass, he gave them a resounding face p!


    Combat oriented yers might feel that such a thing was a bit amazing since it was announced to the whole world, but those who had been trying to raise their crafting skills over the past few hours felt their minds imploding.


    Even with their shallow knowledge and experience, they were aware of how hard it was to achieve what Draco did. Forget creating a unique design, majority didn¡¯t even have ess to a basic sword forging design.


    Naturally, yers assumed that in order to craft, they needed recipes first. Despite how crazy and adventurous most gamers were, this fact would only be realized for a few months into the game, or so it was in Draco¡¯s past life.


    Majority were raising their levels the costly way, by refining, refining and refining! They had burnt through their freebies long ago and had sold what few sess they had in order to buy more raw materials.


    A single copper ore was sold at 1 bronze, so buying even a batch was 5 bronze! Buying 12 sets meant paying 1 silver. Aside from those who were lucky to sell to Draco, majority received pittance for selling theirmon stuff assuming they bought advanced or master packs.


    Selling a single copper ingot to an NPC merchant only gave 1 silver. To most yers, it seemed that they were earning profits assuming that even 3 out of every batch of 12 was sessfully refined and sold.


    However, Draco pitied them for being yed with by the NPC merchants. The selling price of a batch of ore is ideally 5 bronze, but most sold it at either 10 or 15 bronze, giving the excuse that the ore was in high demand. That was true, since every yer who chose smithing would be trying to madly raise their level through refinement, but the price increase was bumped by more than demand would push it to.


    The selling price of a single copper ingot was supposed to be almost 3 silver, but NPC merchants only bought it for 1 silver. After all, who asked these Immortal Adventurer¡¯s to be ignorant, hmph!


    While it was an undisputed fact that yers were making a profit, the NPC merchants were making even more than them. Selling these ores to other NPC crafters is how they¡¯d make their profit off this transaction, as those fellows were aware of the full price.


    Draco finished up bypleting the enchantments for the other Dragorugio swords. Once these swords wereplete, he moved on to creatingmon iron and steel swords, spear, dagger and great swords.


    Draco also crafted a few bows and crossbows with a type of wood that was of an umon variety. He directly enchanted these ones withmon low-grade enchantments for swiftness and uracy boost.


    After doing that, Draco pulled out some more Orichalc.u.m. If anyone had seen his actions up to now, they be startled and awed but slightly rueful of his earlier wastefulness.


    But seeing him pull out another batch of Orichalc.u.m with the intention to refine again, they¡¯d directly forsake everything and duke it out with him in a life and death fight.


    Unfortunately, there was no one to stop this beastly fellow as he began refining again.


    Draco checked his Tradeskill levels as the ore was in the midst of refinement again.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: Avenger (Optimal)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 14


    Exp: 19%


    Str: 10


    Dex: 20


    End: 10


    Int: 10


    Spr: 10


    Cha: 5


    Lck: 5


    Combat Skills: Absolute Void, Revenger, Cloud Feet


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 13, 39%), Alchemy (level 3, 42%), Enchanting (level 6, 24%) ?


    Draco had evened out his stats after reaching level 14. At Rank 0, yers received 5 points per level and at Rank 1 only 3 were given per level. Clearly, one needed to allocate their attribute points very carefully.


    This time, Draco came out with over 35 refined sets out of 70, which was exactly 50%. Even he himself was shocked by his absurd luck. After all ¡¯Forging Efficiency¡¯ only gave him a 20% assured sess rate. His smithing level was ultimately still at the amateur stage, but his sess rate from there was roughly 3%. Where the remaining 27% came from, he had no idea.


    With this, he moved onto the action phase.


    This time, Draco was making rare armors with the same effects as the sword but geared towards defense. That¡¯s right, Draco was trying to make custom set equipment!


    The difficulty of creating a unique design was almost a 100 times less than creating a minimum 5 piece custom set design. After all, not only did each of the set items have to have a unique design, they need to possess a synergistic connection!


    They needed to be able to support and merge together to create new effects when more were equipped together. These new effects could either be intentional or unintentional, depending on the skill of the creator as well as the circ.u.mstances and luck.


    Most crafters who were able to create unique sets hoped for thetter, because unintentional set effects were more or less an icing on the cake.


    Why? Because the intentional effect would still be present. Getting an additional unintentional effect was like hitting a jackpot on a gambling machine.


    Draco himself was hoping for one, but wasn¡¯t counting on it. He¡¯d need some serious luck to acquire such a boon at his low level, so he was aiming to make a simple set.


    The set consisted of a chest te, pauldrons, armguards and kneeguards as well as a cloak.


    Aesthetically, the set looked pleasing to the eye. Draco set the color tone for the armor to be dark blue in color, while the cloth material that was underneath the armor pieces were a light blue.


    (Authors note: "Essentially the armor he wears on the cover")


    However, he reserved that for his own version. After all, the default coloration of Orichalc.u.m was brownish-red, so the other sets were made in that color.


    It took more than a few hours to get everything together. When he was done, Draco smirked with satisfaction. While the Orichalc.u.m he had wasn¡¯t enough to make exactly 15 sets, he was able to make 12 sets which was enough.


    Just as he wanted to check the stats and effects for the items, the Dragon¡¯s Soul in his body emerged and roared into the sky, causing a meteorological sensation to ur. Its bright eyes shot out a golden beam onto the blue set that Draco made for himself.


    A noticeably smaller amount of the beam was split into the other sets.


    Draco heard a replying roar from the set equipment that shook his whole abode and sent him straight into unconsciousness.

 Chapter 25 - Unprecedented Achievement

    <h4>Chapter 25 - Unprecedented Achievement</h4>


    When Draco finally awoke, he was met with the sight of 13 sets of equipment glowing while hovering in midair. 12 of them were glowing with a duller brightness while orbiting around a central set that was blue in color.


    The central set glowed with iparable brightness and faint sounds of growling could be heard from it the moment any of the weaker sets even tried to get too close to it. It was like watching a bunch of fawning fellows trying to hug the thigh of a stronger person.


    This surreal sight had Draco speechless. He was the one who made that, right? Why the strange theatrics?


    Draco could guess that the resonance between the Dragon Soul and the Dragorugio set had prompted the divine soul to bestow it with a blessing.


    Any ingrate could put that together based on past events. The only question why was there such a strange reaction? What exactly did that Tiny Dragon do to these pieces of equipment?


    The ¡¯Tiny Dragon¡¯ in question snorted unhappily from Draco¡¯s inept description of its natural splendor. However, it seemed a bit exhausted, so it refrained from punishing Draco at the moment.


    Draco approached the set equipment and checked one of the descriptions to see exactly what the deal was with them. When he did see the changes, his previous oath to never be shocked by anything was immediately broken as his eyes widened and his throat caught.


    ?Dragorugio ¨C One handed sword


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Atk spd: 25


    Dmg: 235-400


    Effect: Fire mastery +150, Damage boost +190%?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Chest te


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Def: 3000


    Effect: Fire resistance +1500, Defense boost +250%?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Pauldrons (2)


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Def: 1000


    Effect: Fire resistance +750, Defense boost +125%?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Arm Guards (2)


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Def: 1000


    Effect: Fire resistance +750, Defense boost +125%?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Knee Guards (2)


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Def: 1000


    Effect: Fire resistance +750, Defense boost +125%?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Cloak


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Def: 100


    Effect: Fire resistance +150, Defense boost +25%?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece)


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grant the passive skill ¡¯me Master¡¯


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +15000 Fire Resistance


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +1000 Fire Mastery


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grant the active skill ¡¯Fire Domain¡¯?


    ?me Master ¨C Passive skill


    Fire damage +10%


    Fire resistance +10%?


    ?Fire Domain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a fiery domain in an area of 50*10 yards around user which boosts damage and movement speed by 5% and reduces enemy defense and attack speed by 15%.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    Draco was shook to the point that he almost fainted again. The stats and benefits of the set were above-average for Semi-Epic items and the passive as well as the active skill were a little bit better than most.


    However, what blew his mind was the fact that he, as an amateur rank cksmith, had created a Semi-Epic set. Creating a set and crafting a set, as stipted before, were two different acts with differing difficulties and rewards.


    To craft a Semi-Epic set, one would need to be an Expert ranked cksmith with a minimum level of 55 within the rank to achieve a stable sess rate of 15%.


    To create one however, one must be a Master at the very least, with a minimum level of 70 to do so with a 10% chance of sess.


    And now, a level 13 cksmith had created a Semi-Epic set...


    This was an unprecedented act in the history of Boundless over Draco¡¯s two lives. This would astound and bbergast just about every hidden power in existence.


    A screen popped up before him.


    ?Congrattions on creating new Semi-Epic set: Dragorugio (Medium, Melee)


    Rewards:


    5000% Exp


    Pioneer titled upgraded to Inventor


    50,000 gold


    6,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    [Inventor ¨C Special Rank


    15% additional sess rate when crafting regardless of item rank or type]


    (Author¡¯s note: I noticed I forgot to state what the Pioneer title does. It¡¯s essentially the same as this one above, but with only a 5% bonus)


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique Semi-Epic set design, ¡¯Dragorugio¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique Semi-Epic set design, ¡¯Dragorugio¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique Semi-Epic set design, ¡¯Dragorugio¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    ...


    In another location on Cario Continent:


    An old man with a long beard and thin eyebrows was seated on a bench while tinkering with some items. His eyes were a dull silver and his head was almost bald, with only a topknot keeping his scalp from beingpletely bare.


    He wore a loose yellow robe with no other adornments than an insignia of a hammer, cauldron, needle, bench, me and pen embroidered into the material in the shape of a badge.


    Currently, the fellow was frowning heavily while heaps of half-finished designs were arrayed around him. He held a paint brush in his hand which had frozen mid design.


    With an audible sigh of frustration, he scrapped this one too and put it aside before taking a fresh sheet of paper.


    Standing behind him was a level 80, Rank 2 female attendant with above average looks and a pretty slim build. She stood ramrod still, not even daring to breathe loudly in the presence of this man.


    After all, he was a level 350, Rank 6 entity called Inventor Doug. He was one of the three Grand Elders of the Tradeskill Association and the most powerful of the three in terms ofbat ability. However, his crafting ability was slightly below his peers, hence his desperate attempt to create a legendary item and reach Grandmaster rank in his Tradeskill of choice.


    He was however, stuck in this endeavor. After all, legendary items were thing even an existence like Draco who had almost reached Rank 7 in his past life hadn¡¯t seen yet.


    Wanting to create one without being Rank 7? What dog thing was that? Did you think you were a protagonist?


    Hence, he could at most do 50% of the design before freezing and being unable to continue not due tock of ideas only, but suppression from the material world.


    ¡¯Sigh... if only I could acquire some form of outside help toplete this design. Even if it wouldn¡¯t be my own strength, the inspiration provided would be of immense help.¡¯


    Suddenly, a notification popped up in front of this strong existence.


    ?An Immortal Adventurer named Draco has created the unique Semi-Epic set design, ¡¯Dragorugio¡¯.?


    Even his attendant saw the same screen and the same expression of astonishment shed over both their faces. However, Inventor Doug suddenly burst into raucousughter.


    "Hahaha! I knew the heavens hadn¡¯t given up on me! Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s always a way!"


    Whileughing uproariously, his form suddenly blurred and disappeared.


    ........


    Draco was astounded by the rewards given for creating a Semi-Epic set. He didn¡¯t get half as much when he did same in his past life. However, thinking about it, it made sense. After all, it was still within the first week of Boundless¡¯ release.


    Any person in the know would be aware that there was no way for some Immortal Adventurer who just appeared in the world to possess the ability to create such a weapon without outside help, most likely with some rare crafting treasure.


    Rare crafting treasure...


    ¡¯OH SHIT!!¡¯


    Draco¡¯s face paled when that realization hit him on the noggin. His surprise was doused like a weak me and reced by limitless fear. Without wasting a single second more, he gathered everything he had into his inventory and blinked away.


    The moment he did, a wave of intense pressurended on the cave he had made his humble abode for crafting purposes. When that unseen pressure swept through the cave, it realized that there were some slight spatial ripples that urred a while ago.


    However, it was impossible to track the destination of the one who caused them.


    What a joke!


    Richmond was an apex hidden power who was Rank 7. How could a measly Rank 6 fellow think to track his herald? Then what would be the point of taking Draco in at all?


    "Sigh... thisd. He didn¡¯t even wait for this old man to discuss the Dao with him."


    A voice filled with regret sounded in the area. The form of Inventor Doug appeared and perused the area with his eyes.


    "Yet, who would have thought he used the cave I used to craft in before I reached Expert rank? This fellow and I really have some fate. Ah, the nostalgia..."


    Doug stood there with a wistful smile on his face, as he seemed to reminiscing on good times. Suddenly, a spatial tear was ripped open beside him as Richmond came through with Nakiu hot on his heels.


    Doug calmly turned to face the neers with an amiable smile on his face, "Lord Richmond, it is good to ¨C ack!!"


    He bowed and gave a respectful greeting to Richmond due to the difference in tiers between them, but his words caught in his throat when he saw who stood behind Richmond.


    "D-Demon!" His voice became shrill as he pointed at Nakiu with almost infinite fear suppressing his very rationality.


    ¡¯Not good! I must run!¡¯


    Doug couldn¡¯t care less about slighting Richmond with hisck of manners. The only thing that existed in his mind was to escape. In fact, all his brain¡¯s cognitive abilities were whirring at insane speeds, calcting how he could run away even faster.


    Doug¡¯s reaction wouldn¡¯t even make Richmond angry because he understood and even sympathized. Any hidden power that was below Rank 7, level 390 should forget about even interacting with Nakiu.


    Mephisto was a bona fide Rank 7, level 385 existence, yet he was yed with by Nakiu in so many ways that he regretted being almost undying. He was thoroughly traumatized to the point where he would rather forgo his ns to invade the human world due to one man.


    Nakiu, who had been looking around for traces of Draco, saw the fellow trying to run from him and chuckled with an amiable smile. While reaching out with a grab, he said;


    "This fellow here, since you dared to show yourself, you should be bullied by me for a few rounds before leaving, don¡¯t you think?"


    Doug, who was about to teleport away, was suddenly stopped in his tracks and slowly pulled back towards Nakiu¡¯s waiting arms. A look of iparable regret and fear was colored over his face.


    "And all you good fellows observing on the side, did you think this Ancestor didn¡¯t notice you? Since you also decided not to leave, I¡¯ll y you to death for a bit."


    His other palm grasped towards the void in a sweeping motion. Those hidden powers who had been watching on the side immediately teleported away with looks of total terror on their faces.


    Since they were still in a semi-corporeal state, they were easily able to resist Nakiu¡¯s pull enough to escape. There was also the fact that Nakiu made a grab towards multiple targets instead of just one.


    "F.u.c.k! All those fish escaped! Oh well, at least I can vent on this fellow here," Nakiu¡¯s voice sounded as if he had been cheated out of something he rightfully deserved and Richmond gave him a look of disdain for it.


    "L-Lord Nakiu... if you don¡¯t let me go, our Tradeskill Association will duke it out with you!!" Doug shouted out while trying his hardest to escape.


    "Eh? What dog thing is that? Am I supposed to be scared? F.u.c.k, for threatening Your father, I, you will feel my wrath!" Nakiu¡¯s voice became incensed as he put in more power to his pull.


    Doug¡¯s slow attraction to him became a strong one and the fellow regretted his rash words. In his fear, he forgot that even the War Maniac Pavilion treaded around this fellow carefully.


    "Lord Richmond, I will personally refine and craft any item you want if you save me!" Doug¡¯s voice was shrill as he clutched onto thest lifeline around him.


    Richmond just looked at the fellow in the eyes and then resolutely looked away!


    Doug¡¯s heart sank to his asshole when he saw that. Richmond had made his stance clear. Offending this madman for you, who cannot even make legendary items, was not worth it!


    "No! Nooo! NOOO!!! SAVE ME!! SAVE MEEE!!!"


    A high-pitched cry and evilughter resounded in the area around the cavern, sending anyone and everyone around into an ufortable mood.


    ....


    Draco blinked into the Guild Outpost and sighed with relief. He was safe now.


    Whilementing his fate, he opened a city portal scroll and returned to Cario City.


    After all, he still had potions and poisons to make.

 Chapter 26 - Potionmaking 1

    <h4>Chapter 26 - Potionmaking 1</h4>


    Appearing in Cario City, Draco first headed for the local Tradeskill Association headquarters. This was the ce where he could utilize the best crafting stations and rooms for his purposes.


    Even the stuff at the cave he was at before wouldn¡¯t be as good. This was due to the quality of materials that were present in such a location. Of course, the quality of what you could use depended on the money you had on hand.


    Draco entered the biggest Tradeskill Association branch with his Battle Maniac title equipped.


    Inside, he noticed that the furnishings were not asvish as the Merchant¡¯s association, but higher than the Lands Commission. Here, Draco was received by an aide who was, surprisingly, a male.


    "Hello my Lord, do you need any help?"


    His voice was reasonably respectful, but not as awed or subservient as other servers who were faced with his title in other organizations. This fact surprised Draco, but meant little to him after thinking about it.


    Maybe because it was abat oriented title? After all, Tradeskill crafters had no need to be subservient to a ¡¯muscle head¡¯ as they tended to put it. Thinking along those lines, Draco shifted to his Inventor title.


    "I would like to rent your best alchemy room for a full day."


    Draco requested with a loose smile. However, his simple request made the aide pale suddenly.


    This fact surprised Draco. Was there something going on today that made essing those rooms a problem?


    "M-My Lord... that w-would b-be... my p-pleasure..."


    His voice was shaky and showed that he was thrown into the pits of fear. Draco literally felt the gaze of the aide before him shift to one of total obeisance.


    Paying no mind to the theatrics, Draco let the aide handle the procedures. What frustrated Draco was that everyone else they approached to handle the processing also reacted the same way, wasting his precious time.


    When Draco made his opinion known, it was as if he had pped a nest of bees as everyone fell over themselves to get him nice offy. Majority of the subsequent process were skipped over when he had shifted his title over.


    Draco guessed that his Inventor title was most likely the cause, rather than his wish to spend money. Normally, renting the best alchemy room woulde to 300 gold per hour, which was an abhorrent amount.


    Then again, what right did poor people have to request for the best services in a service oriented establishment? Clearly, this pricing was meant to filter out arge majority of people, leaving only the true masters.


    However, as a side effect of his title, all fees were waived.


    This was a pleasant surprise to him. Not counting his recent windfall of over 50,000 gold, just the remainder of the 3,000 he had would be enough for a few hours of intense work.


    Another benefit that came with the crafting room was delivery services of materials. Sort of like room service. You ced a request for materials and paid a reasonably lower cost for them to have them delivered to your crafting room.


    Naturally, the quality of your room decided which tier of materials you could ess as well as which ones would be free due to your patronage.


    At the highest room, everything minus legendary materials were avable for Draco to use and abuse as long as he had money. Epic materials were up for sale, meaning that Draco could craft epic and legendary equipment or potions as long as he had the funds.


    Which was his n.


    After being led to his crafting room on the top floor of therge establishment, Draco was admitted into a room that seemed like a whole new world.


    Before him was an endless expanse of ins with fresh low-cut grass and bright, warm sunlight dripping from the beautifully blue sky. It was at a perfect room temperature that made one feel like they were wrapped in a warm nket during a slightly cold night.


    Draco wasn¡¯t too surprised by this, after all, he had crafted his mana sword in a simr room. There was no visible workstation in this picturesque world and a beautiful female aide walked up to him to offer an exnation on how to use the room.


    Draco waved her away saying that he knew what to do, much to the aide¡¯s regret. She was damn tired of standing like a statue while serving old geezers with her ¡¯respectable¡¯ pay. Seeing such a handsome young guy who was immensely sessful and promising, she felt her heart beating faster.


    However, the moment she tried to score some brownie points, she was brushed off. She sighed internally and cursed fate for making fun of her like this.


    Draco waved his hand while willing a cauldron and a worktable to appear before him. Immediately, the ambient energy in the room surged into the shapes of amon looking cauldron and a simplistic table with an alchemy set on top of it.


    This was how one operated this room. Unlike typical rooms where physical equipment was used, one used the energy of a whole world here to coalesce their tools.


    Another fact was that alchemy required worldly energy to create better potions or poisons. Same went for cksmithing and/or Enchanting. When usingmon rooms, one would have to share the basic worldly energy that permeated the Boundless continent with every other living being.


    It was the difference between having a 4.5G router with 32 people connected and a 4G router with only one person on it. While the ambient worldly energy in the room wasn¡¯t able to match the real world, it was still a thousand times more potent than using the dregs of the energy in the Boundless world!


    Worldly energy was not useful at the lower levels. That was why Draco was unbothered when making his sets out in the wild. Draco knew that if his Dragon Soul had the chance to imbue the same set equipment in this small world, they¡¯d probablye out as Semi-Legendary!


    That was the same tier as his old Mana Sword, which had been hailed as the most powerful yer made weapon out of all the creations that 7 billion yers could make.


    Since his old abode was nuked and he was now under the scrutiny of all the hidden powers, Draco decided not to hold back and astound them again. Well, that was only a remote reason. The real reason was so he could get another hefty reward from the system.


    50,000 gold coins was no joke at this stage of the game. That was 500 tinum ah! Hellscape had at most 5,000 tinum as liquid funds and 100,000 tinum over all.


    While that couldn¡¯t measure up with a flimsy 500 tinum, the difference was that one belonged to a guild that functioned like apany while the other belonged to an individual. Those who understood how the world worked would understand this statement.


    If he could reach 1,000 tinum, Draco could buy out morends and opportunities to expand into other kingdoms and empires, something he rarely did in his past life.


    It all depended on his performance now. While destroying Zaine¡¯s outpost would gift him immense rewards, that was for a whole other purpose that he had already pre-nned.


    Draco pulled out three epic ingredients directly: Hydra Egg, Flood Dragon¡¯s blood and a reverse scale of a Two-winged Noble Wyrm. These ingredients were naturally rted to his namesake once again.


    Draco was naturally hoping to luck out and have the Dragon Soul imbibe the potion he nned to make due to its rtion to it. Still, he wasn¡¯t too hopeful of that as he could see that the fellow was quite exhausted after the previous effort.


    Still, there was a lot of mayhem he could cause with these three ingredients as the main. Naturally a potion couldn¡¯t be made with such small materials. He had to add a bit more of facilitate a fusion between these items.


    The process of alchemy was simr to cksmithing, in that there were three stages with the same three terminologies; preparation, action andpletion.


    The preparation stage here referred to the grinding, mixing and filtration of the ingredients. This focused on prepping your stuff to be properly concocted inside the cauldron. To get the best out of the ingredients before the event, a good alchemical set was needed.


    The action stage was simply chucking in everything at timed intervals and stirring the pot carefully in a set pattern. Here, anything could go wrong, whether mistiming of ingredient addition, bad mixing capabilities, presence of impurities or not enough control over worldly energy.


    Thepletion stage wasn¡¯t a pop up menu this time, but an actual action that one needed to manually perform. This was extraction. One might think ¡¯nonsense, why must collecting the potion or poison require a new stage? Is it not simply grabbing the cauldron and pouring its contents into a basin?¡¯


    The answer would be no. Unfortunately, the collection stage was a bitplex. One needed to utilize worldly energy to coax out the finished potion into whatever container you nned to house it.


    The quality level of the potion depended on how well you could handle thepletion stage. For example, Draco could use these epic ingredients and go full Harry Potter during the first two stages, but if he messed up thest stage, the best he¡¯d get would be a rare potion, instead of an epic or higher.


    Simrly, Draco could use umon ingredients and end up with a rare potion depending on how well he handled the final stage. Hence, alchemical ingredients never depreciated in price, but rather appreciated. Because there would only be more Alchemists appearing and getting better at their craft, but resources were finite. Since every alchemy ingredient would be useful to even a grandmaster, naturally the prices would reflect as such.


    It was easier to nurture a Tradeskill yer in cksmithing or Engineering rather than Alchemy.


    Draco began the preparation stage by filtering all his ingredients over and over again. Naturally, the quality of filtration boiled down to his level in Alchemy. With his amateur rank, he could barely cleanse the basic ingredients, much less the Epic ones. Hence, he had to do it over and over again and progress slowly with it.


    Naturally, his alchemy level rose slowly every time he performed this act. However, this hardly affected his level as Draco was now level 14. Even though he had received 5000% experience due to the Dragorugio Semi-Epic set design, he had put it on hold.


    Honestly speaking, there was no such option in Boundless to ¡¯postpone¡¯ rewards. However, Draco had long guessed that with his acts sinceunch of this game, the AI would be paying extreme attention to him. After all, it wasn¡¯t monotonous machine, but an entity with extreme intelligence and the ability to grow.


    If the AI theoretically had two eyes, the right one would be permanently locked onto Draco while the other would be watching the rest of the Boundless world.


    Draco was proven right when his request to have his experience reward postponed was answered. Frankly, it wasn¡¯t anything like VIP treatment, but the AI was just immensely fascinated with Draco that eding to a small request like this wasn¡¯t much of a problem.


    After filtering the items until he reached Alchemy level 7, 45%, Draco began working on the three main ingredients first, by grinding them into useable paste. This sounded easy on paper, but it was easy to mess up here by losing effectiveness of the material by grinding away a good part.


    Draco treated each ingredient carefully as if he was handling a piece of priceless jewelry. His method was slow but sure, his sense focused on the process throughout.


    Naturally, for alchemy, Draco had his own technique here too. He called this one ¡¯Refined Star Technique¡¯. The name was born due to his usage of Control to both monitor and assimte with the concoction as well as how he handled it.


    In the preparation stage, this technique was out in rtive force as he grinded and mixed the ingredients that needed to go together. After all, some ingredients couldn¡¯t mesh until entering the cauldron.


    Once Draco was done with this stage, he first put in the Flood Dragon¡¯s Blood as that was the most vtile ingredient. The whole time, he had to be careful when filtering this material and dared not mix it in anyway.


    After throwing it into the cauldron, Draco immediately threw in half of his basic ingredients, all of which had a calming effect, into the cauldron and saturated it with as much worldly energy as he could muster.


    For the whole 5 minutes he stood over the cauldron, he sweated quite heavily as he had to pour in unholy amounts of worldly energy into the mixture to keep it stable. If he had been in his cave, this would¡¯ve required three hundred times more effort than now.


    Draco had never heard of someone crafting an epic or higher potion in the outside world. Anyone who could do so was either a True God or an unparalleled prodigy.


    When he ascertained that the mixture was stable enough, he threw in the reverse scale of the Two-Winged Noble Wyrm. This ingredient had the highest power of the lot, but was far less vtile as the Flood Dragon¡¯s Blood.


    Draco threw in the remaining basic ingredients and entered a state of total focus as he poured in more worldly energy into the concoction. After approximately 3 minutes, he had stabilized the concoction and brought everything into perfect equilibrium.


    ¡¯Nowes the problematic part.¡¯


    Draco frowned as he took out the Hydra Egg which was, surprisingly, the main ingredient of this potion this time around. Instead of cracking the egg during the preparation stage, Draco had only let the purest worldly energy he could control pass through the egg and filter it.


    Thanks to his ability of Control, it didn¡¯t need to be mentioned about his adeptness at handling worldly energy. Among both yers and NPCs, if Draco said he was number two, no one would dare to say they were number one.


    Even other Control masters would pale at Draco ability at Control. After all, he came from an era where usage of Control had been developed upon to a high limit. In this timeline, Control was so new that its official name had been granted less than 5 months ago.


    How could onepare a mobile game yer to a PC yer??? This was a simr situation to that.


    Draco carefully ced the egg into the mixture in its whole form. The mixture didn¡¯t react explosively like before, but just surrounded it and began breaking down the egg from its outeryer.


    But how could the egg of a fully grown Hydra be dissolved by this concoction so easily?


    If it could speak, it would say ¡¯Haha! What dog thing is this? Wanting to break this handsome Uncle down? Keep dreaming!¡¯


    Also, while the other two vtile ingredients were a tier stronger, they had been diluted by calming agents, making them less potent.


    However, the sole reason Draco even added the two epic vtile ingredients was just to save time as the egg got dissolved. To speed up the process, Draco focused and used his Void of Perfection as best as he could to move all the worldly energy into the concoction to dissolve the egg.


    This created a horrendous cyclone in the small world, with a blueish-green miasmic entity rushing towards the cauldron before Draco. The Aide who had been awed by Draco so far and swore on her ancestors to win his heart over was now dumbfounded.


    T-This...


    Not even those old farts could so this!!


    What... what.... Who is this fellow?


    ¡¯F.u.c.k! I must win his heart by any means! Any woman who dares to challenge me will be This Queen¡¯s enemy for life!!¡¯


    While she began hatching ns in her own fantasies, Draco had begun sweating heavily. While he wasn¡¯t limited to a few seconds of use with his Control abilities like in the real world, he still could use Control for too long in this life.


    After all, his power of Control wasn¡¯t as perfect as his past life. In his past life, he had trained his body and mind to perfection before grasping Control. Here, his body was malnourished and his mind had been feeble as well as weak.


    Draco¡¯s situation was analogous to someone who had been a pro sports car racer who was forced to use a car with questionable roadworthiness to do the same type of race with the samep time.


    Yeah, he could do it, but it wouldn¡¯t be as smooth as it was with the sports car. His skills allowed him to race it in time, but he would have to use much more energy.


    However, after continuous usage, this body would adapt so he wasn¡¯t worried for the long term. Right now though, he cursed his past self over and over till it became mantra.


    It took over four hours of effort, with a healthy amount of breaks, to finish the action stage. When he was done, he took a good long break to recover his stamina.


    Thanks to Guinevere¡¯s Ne, Draco¡¯s stamina recovery was excellent. In a matter of minutes, he was back to top form. Now that he was done with the action stage, Draco moved onto thepletion stage.


    Before that, he decided to check on his heraldry items from Richmond to make sure he was remembering the stats correctly.


    ?Heralds badge ¨C Unique Item


    A herald¡¯s badge is a special identification token that grants various powers to the individual wearing depending on the ranking and status of their master. Minimum rank requirement to grant a heralds badge is Rank 3.


    Effects (scale with tier):


    Total Diplomatic immunity


    Free selection at all rank 1 and 2 shops.


    Granted Minor Duke rank in all kingdoms with neutral reputation towards master


    Granted passage to legendary and divine Adventurer¡¯s Guild controlled dungeons


    No teleportation fees to any town or city?


    ?Heralds cloak ¨C Unique item


    A herald¡¯s cloak is a special identification garb that grants various powers to the individual wearing depending on the ranking and status of their master. Minimum rank requirement to grant a heralds cloak is Rank 3.


    Effects (scale with tier):


    Appearance deception: 9 forms


    Movement speed out ofbat: 5,000%


    Blink: 500,000 feet, cooldown 3 seconds


    Total Invisibility: 1 hour, cooldown 3 seconds?


    Nodding his head, Draco was satisfied. For this section, he would be relying on his insane movement speed as well as his ability to take any freebies from any rank 1 and 2 shop.


    Draco turned to his aide who was still lost in her fantasies andmanded, "Go to the nearest Rank 2 shop and take all their stamina and mana potions."


    The Aide was startled out of her reverie butplied gracefully after seeing Draco¡¯s Herald¡¯s badge.

 Chapter 27 - Potionmaking 2

    <h4>Chapter 27 - Potionmaking 2</h4>


    Draco returned his focus to his work. After all, thepletion stage was where the truly arduous part of the workid. While hovering over the lid of the cauldron, Draco slowly closed his eyes and entered a deep level of focus that was simr in intensity to before, but with a different nature.


    This was a milder and gentler type of concentration, where he was more in tune with the energy of the world, rather than forcing it into doing his will.


    Draco gently ¡¯suggested¡¯ to the worldly energy of this small world that it should assist him in extracting the potion from the cauldron. Naturally, the energy of the small worlds in the Tradeskill Association were geared towards crafting rather than battle.


    As such, it was easier to get it to movepared to the outside world. On that same note, the energy of the world of Boundless was far more amenable to usage inbat.


    Otherwise, why wouldbat based sses dominate the world?


    After all, the AI had assessed human literature and history, ascertaining that such a concept was the more realistic and favored oue by humankind.


    The worldly energy simply gathered around the cauldron, forming a thick miasmic entity of a blueish-green color. It hovered around and remained much more stable than when Draco pulled it for refining and concocting.


    Thepletion stage had aplex method to sess. One must use the coaxed worldly energy ¨C which varied per person ¨C to form a sort of container and carry some of the concoction to be stored. This worldly energy would then be condensed into a proper bottle that housed the potion.


    Of course, the higher the quality of the potion, the higher quantity of worldly energy required to hold it. At the same time, the higher the quantity of worldly energy, the harder it was to transform it into a suitable container.


    This was where the difficulty with thepletion stageid. A better container could see your potion increasing in quality explosively, but a shabbier one would see it lose quality rapidly.


    Since Draco was working with a potion that had the possibility to be epic rank or higher, naturally the amount of worldly energy he needed to control was enormous.


    However, he wasn¡¯t worried about failure in the least. After all, as a Control master who had focused on crafting in his past life, he had made countless epic and even semi-legendary potions.


    What had Draco troubled was that, even though he was aiming for an epic potion, a part of him wanted to make something of a higher tier. Naturally, the higher the tier, the better the reward.


    For example, if Draco¡¯s first potion was semi-legendary, one could notpare the rewards he¡¯d get if his second potion was semi-legendary after the first being an epic one.


    Hence, the higher he could climb, the better the reward.


    In the face of such promising rewards, Draco was naturally putting in his all and more currently. He began scooping 500ml of the potion into the thickest bubble of worldly energy he could control.


    Based on Draco¡¯s estimate, this bubble should be enough to hold a semi-legendary rank potion, much less an epic one. However, whether this bubble could take the potion to the semi-legendary level straight from epic was up in the air.


    Draco guessed that there was less than a 50% chance it would. If the Dragon Soul didn¡¯t intervene, it¡¯d probably end up as a pseudo-legendary rank potion that was at the peak of its rank.


    Despite pondering all this, Draco began solidifying the worldly energy into a typical potion bottle, but with a roaring dragon with thick legs and a spiked horn as the motif on the body of the potion bottle.


    Once that was done, a bright sh urred in the room, blinding Draco to the point where he almost cursed. Right at the moment when the light was about to subside...


    The Dragon Soul¡¯s eyes popped open and it left Draco¡¯s soul while staring at the potion bottle with interest. With a slightly excited toot, it shot out a beam of light that was ten times thicker than the one it used on the equipment sets.


    This light split into the bottle and the cauldron, with thetter taking the lion¡¯s share. Draco half expected to either faint or see the Dragon Soul dissipate, but neither happened.


    In fact, the Dragon Soul didn¡¯t even looked the slightest bit fatigued. Before Draco could ponder exactly what the hell was happening, the little tyke grabbed the potion bottle in his hands and downed it in one gulp, burping with satisfaction afterward.


    Suddenly, it hit Draco. This fellow was pretending to be exhausted from thest boost! He was waiting for Draco to make a potion aligned with its Dragon Essence so that it could buff it and consume the benefits for itself!


    Easily seeing through Draco¡¯s thoughts, the Dragon Soul gave a wide grin that was absolutely wolf like in nature.


    "Shameless! Outrageous!"


    Draco cursed and swore, the Dragon Soul taking all his dissatisfaction with a pleased smile as if it were enjoying Draco¡¯s anger and pain. Draco realized that for once, he had been yed like a fiddle due to ignorance!


    The Dragon Soul returned to his brain and immediately went to sleep with afortable smile. After a while, Draco could even hear loud snoring sounds from his soul.


    With a face that was so red it was about to burst, Draco reigned in his anger and indignation.


    ¡¯Hmph, revenge is a dish best served cold.¡¯


    With an absolutely chilling smile, Draco returned his attention to the cauldron and continued extracting as much as he could.


    After four hours of work, he had gathered 24 bottles of potions. It would have been 25 counting the one the Dragon Soul shamelessly swallowed, which wasn¡¯t too little, but not much either.


    Draco could pull almost 100 bottles of Semi-legendary potions before, so this amount wasn¡¯t too impressive. But given his current body and the standard of the world, it was quite an amount.


    After cing them down together, Draco decided to wait for the obvious alert screen before checking the potion¡¯s stats.


    ?Congrattions on creating new potion: Unnamed (consumable) (Semi-Legendary)


    Rewards:


    2,000% Exp


    All Tradeskill ranks + 1


    Legendary unique quest: Refinement God¡¯s treasury


    200,000 gold


    10,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    ?Unnamed ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Semi-Legendary (70% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to gain 50% of a low rank Dragon¡¯s source energy?


    "Damn..."


    That was all Draco could force out with his currently chaotic mind. Getting a Semi-Legendary potion was definitely what he wanted and the rewards were a little more than what he expected so that was all good.


    But it was the effect of the potion itself that astounded him.


    Every existence had a State of Being that was ranked. A mortal was under a superhuman, a superhuman was beneath a demi-god and so on. Although the state of being rankings weren¡¯t split into a rigid and linear hierarchy, it was still there.


    Dragons were Beings of Origin, meaning that they were there when the world was created, so they had ¡¯admin rights¡¯ over the world. Their ability to manipte worldly energy would have even True Godsment.


    Draco always assumed his Dragon Soul belonged to a low rank dragon, but clearly he was horribly wrong. For a single breath of a fragmented soul to create a potion that could permanently transform a simple mortal into half of a low rank Being of Origin like a Dragon, this was on the level of the elixir of youth.


    Before, Draco had ingested the legendary potion from Richmond that granted one ability point to allocate freely. That potion had caused a huge uproar in his past life and crippled a yer¡¯s ount.


    However, what happened then would amount to 1% of what this potion would cause if its effects were released.


    However, Draco didn¡¯t have to bolt at this time. After all, he had already made waves once and now he was going to make another. Even a fool would see something was up.


    Also, the effects of the potion wouldn¡¯t be broadcasted, just the name and rank. He was also located in a separate small world, so no matter who, they¡¯d have to obediently wait for him toe out.


    He decided to name the potion ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Blessing¡¯.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique potionmaking recipe, ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Blessing. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when brewing the potion.?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique potionmaking recipe, ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Blessing. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when brewing the potion.?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique potionmaking recipe, ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Blessing. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when brewing the potion.?


    The yers in the world who were currently either crafting, adventuring or rxing leisurely were once again astounded. At this point, some started to believe that Draco was a hacker or the son of the developer studio¡¯s AI.


    The person himself finished tidying up his worktable and cauldron before moving on to brewing moremon potions like stamina, mana, health or abination potion that merged the effects of at least, two of the types mentioned before.


    He also made a few misceneous potions like the damage increase, defense increase, speed increase potion etc. There were a few enhancing potions, restoration potions and even a few one-time use transformation potions.


    yers barely had the recipe for the restoration potions, yet Draco had gone ahead to craft almost all the other types of potions that existed in the game.


    After that, he moved to poisons.


    Thanks to the reward for crafting the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion, he had been given 20 levels ¨C or one rank ¨C in each of his current Tradeskills. Draco had climbed from Alchemy level 7, 45% to level 36, 10%.


    After all, minus the reward from the game, his Tradeskill level would definitely be boosted for making a Semi-Legendary potion as an amateur alchemist.


    This made crafting these simpler potions and poisons much easier and quicker. After barely four hours, Draco had more than 10,000 bottles of different potions and almost 2,000 bottles of scarily toxic poisons.


    Because it really taxed his mind and body, Draco refrained from trying for another epic potion or poison. He definitely knew how to make one, but without the Dragon Soul¡¯s boost and coupled with his own weakness, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.


    He wouldn¡¯t receive a great reward for it. After making a semi-legendary potion like Dragon¡¯s Blessing, Draco would need to straight-up make a legendary potion to qualify for mouthwatering boons.


    Draco packed everything up into his almost infinite inventory and left the special crafting room.


    Unsurprisingly, there was a whole crew waiting for him outside. Draco could see various old geezers and hags arrayed in the chamber outside the crafting room, all with suffocating auras.


    After taking a cursory sweep of everyone, Draco moved to stand behind Lord Richmond before any of them could start coercing, threatening or inviting him to their factions, making his stance known.


    ¡¯If you can beat up this fellow whose thigh I¡¯m hugging, you can do whatever you want to me after!¡¯


    Richmond had an amused look on his face while Nakiu simply nced at Draco once and looked away, purposefully acting cool. The others had an extremely bad expression on their faces, because it could be said that Draco gave them all a slight face p.


    "Haha, what a great Young Hero. I can see that you have great talent in bothbat and crafting. This old man is the Grand Elder of the Refined Star Abscond Faction. Would you like to join us as an Elder?"


    One decrepit old fart who looked partly undead shot his attempt with his hoarse and difiting voice. The others nced at him with chagrin for being so quick.


    Draco simply smiled and spoke calmly, "I have no intentions of entering an agency. I prefer to walk free and unfettered."


    His answer made all the powers here either frown or sigh with regret. They were too slowpared to Richmond.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Richmond didn¡¯t search out Draco, but vice versa. He then randomly chose to take him under his wing because, hey, why not?


    He never predicted that thed he had taken on a whim would be such a monster. Fresh from the world of the gods ¨C which was where NPCs believed yers stayed ¨C and yet so gifted.


    "Hmph, free and unfettered? Yet you are the herald of that undying freak."


    A reasonably attractive woman who looked to be in herte forties snorted with unhappiness while pointing at Richmond. Richmond himself just gave a bitter smile.


    Had it been anyone else, he¡¯d have taught them a lesson, but could he do same to his own little sister? He had pampered her from birth yet she had joined the Tradeskill Association as a Grand Deacon, unlike he who liked remaining free.


    "Little sis, you don¡¯t have to be so mean to big brother, okay?" Richmond pleaded with a distraught expression.


    "Hmph! Still, big brother, do you dare to im you aren¡¯t an old undead? Look at you! I can¡¯t even marry you off with so many wrinkles on your face!"


    At some point, his sister began haranguing him in public, to which all the other powers just smiled. After all, this sort of scene was nothing new. Richmond could only swallow his dissatisfaction and y yes man to his sister.


    However, she didn¡¯t make a request for Draco. She knew her limits with her brother and as such, remained quiet afterwards, but the look she gave Draco was rather unkind.


    Draco himself sighed. It was a good thing he was an only child, otherwise...


    After that, the hidden powers began leaving one by one after introducing themselves and giving Draco a means to contact them in the future. Some gave Richmond some minor gifts to which he subtly passed onto Draco.


    While they were meaningless to him, to Draco, they were amazing. Majority were crafting materials that he could use to make epic and pseudo-legendary items and equipment.


    When they all exited, Draco was left alone with Richmond and Nakiu. Richmond just gave him some cursory advice to Draco, to which he listened with an apathetic expression.


    "F.u.c.k old man. You can¡¯t even talk to your little sister well and you want to advise me? Can¡¯t you see that This Daddy is self-sufficient?"


    Draco cursed at Richmond while picking his ear, not even looking at the fellow. Richmond could only sigh and give up. After all, between him and Draco was no real master - servant rtionship, just a rtionship of convenience. The day Draco could tank the hidden powers by himself, he¡¯d break off from Richmond.


    Of course, the silent Nakiu was jubting inside at this. He was screaming at Draco to ask who he was so he could continue acting cool and wow the boy into bing his disciple.


    Richmond eventually decided to leave and Nakiu obviously couldn¡¯t stay back if he wanted to act cool, so he was screaming internally for Draco to ask the damn question!


    Unfortunately for him, Draco simply left with room without even looking at him once. Nakiu could only curse and swear until his face became red.


    "F.u.c.k! I have to go bully someone to let out some steam!"


    Nakiu left with Richmond in a huff and a puff. The fellow was definitely going to make some hidden power¡¯s life miserable, all because of Draco.


    The fellow himself was now headed back to the guild outpost to stock up his shop with the basic items he crafted. As for the special ones, he had different ns for them altogether.


    He still had yet to allocate his experience and check his special armor set, but he would do those after sorting out the shop.


    When Draco entered the wilds around the guild outpost, he was about to activate Appearance Deception: 9 forms when he saw two women he thought he¡¯d never have to see.


    In front of Draco, was Riveting Night and Sublime Notion, who were also surprised at his sudden appearance.


    The two former lovers and unreconciled enemies finally meet again in this life!

 Chapter 28 - A Weighty Question

    <h4>Chapter 28 - A Weighty Question</h4>


    "Eva..."


    "Draco..."


    The two involuntarily murmured each other¡¯s names while staring dazedly at the other. It was as if small grenades had exploded within their craniums. The two were aware of the other, but had refrained from approaching the other party due to the tense rtionship between them.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that they¡¯d be face to face less than a week into their new lives?


    While Eva was unaware that Draco had reincarnated with all his memories, Draco was also ignorant of his ¡¯benefactors¡¯ decision to allow Eva to recover her memories of her past life.


    In a sense, Eva was a reincarnator as well, just without her old soul recing the new one.


    But then again, what was a soul if not coalesced memories?


    However, such debate was for another day.


    She had all her skills and abilities due to her old memories, just like Draco. She had been reasonably low profile though, unlike Draco because she didn¡¯t want to steal his limelight.


    Call it... reparation.


    After all, while she did ruin his life, it was in another timeline. The Draco here had absolutely nothing to do with her, but emotions often interfered with mechanical logic.


    Draco too hadrgely pretended not to recognize her existence. After winning in their Guild War and reincarnating into a new life, his perspective had been changed overtly as well as subtly.


    He was no longer bound by his hatred, but there was still some slight anger as well as sadness over the whole matter, and meeting her like this blew up those emotions into being.


    Eva felt immeasurable guilt towards Draco while he himself felt a chaos of emotions ranging from longing to hatred. The two just stood there in silence staring at each other for a long while.


    "Uh... hello? Where on earth did a handsome thing like you pop up?"


    Sublime Notion¡¯s cutesy voice quickly broke the tension as she stared at Draco with a glint in her eyes.


    Draco couldn¡¯t help but shudder due to her look. While he did like how she looked, Draco had known her in his past life in a much different way.


    It was a fact that Draco was an only child. Back then, he had been a bit hapless and cute on top of being handsome, so Sublime Notion had taken a liking to him. She had been sort of a big sister to him, teaching him the ins and outs of being a yboy as well as helping him steal hearts.


    She had also been the one to connect Draco and Eva together and was happy beyond words at their rtionship. It had been the three of them questing, crafting and fooling around together.


    Draco¡¯s feelings towards Sublime Notion were purely positive, even during his hatred phase. She had tried multiple times to bridge the gap and mediate the issue, but Draco was too unwilling.


    But due to his feelings towards her as his big sister, he had never gone too far in the war in regards to Eva and her own families. After all, his parents were dead and he had no siblings. It would deal an irrecoverable blow to assassinate Eva¡¯s family as well as Sublime Notion¡¯s.


    Yet, here was his big sister eyeing him with a hint of s.e.x.u.a.l interest. Why wouldn¡¯t he cringe inwardly? Unlike in the media, Draco found the idea of i.n.c.e.s.t really ufortable. Yes, the two shared no blood rtion, but he still saw her as his real older sister.


    Still, she had managed to break the tension with her shameless inquiry. Draco thought about ways to exit this rendezvous, but something in him felt reluctant... probably his past attachment to these two.


    "I¡¯m here to build a foundation for my guild in this area."


    Crack open Draco¡¯s skull, rummage through everything with a magnifying ss, and you¡¯d still be unable to find a reason as to why he didn¡¯t lie to them, instead speaking the truth.


    Sublime Notion¡¯s eyes widened. While Draco had his Herald¡¯s Cloak equipped, identifying him was a dream for current yers. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the random fellows by the roadside have hounded him ever since the first announcement?


    But from his words, she was able to put two and two together. Randomly appearing here meant that the fellow teleported here. Since there was no means to do so officially, he couldn¡¯t be some random yer, but someone who could teleport on his own!


    It meant either having a blink skill or an item/weapon that had teleportation abilities. Both of which were beyond the means of current yers!


    The only yer who could pull off something like this... would have to be that invincible Draco fellow!


    Wow!


    The arguably most powerful and knowledgeable yer in the current world of Boundless was standing right before her. Sublime Notion¡¯s heart rate elerated rapidly at the thought.


    He also said he was here to build a foundation for his guild, not his future guild. Taking his word¡¯s literally, it¡¯d mean his guild was already in existence, not yet to be formed. The only guild currently avable was the Umbra guild... whose guild leader was the Draco fellow!


    Everything lined up!


    But just to be sure...


    "You¡¯re the guild leader of Umbra! Draco, right?"


    Sublime Notion¡¯s words came out in a flurry, the excitement audible in her voice.


    "Yes, that¡¯s correct."


    Draco¡¯s unhesitant reply nearly made her keel over from the blood rush. Sublime Notion didn¡¯t think of herself as cheap, but her tastes were limited to only sessful males in fields of interest she shared.


    Even if Draco had a billion dors, he¡¯d be unable to get a kiss from her, much less her heart. But as an avid female gamer and one who was currently enthralled with Boundless, Draco¡¯s power as well as sess moved her heart to the point where she could hardly think!


    ¡¯Is this it? Have the heaven¡¯s finally bestowed me with my prince charming?¡¯


    With that in mind, her first act was to immediately rely on her tried and true weapons: her massive tits!


    She giggled cutely, intentionally shaking her impressive bosom, creating a scene that would have any individual with such a preference go crazy. Draco was unfortunately more of an ass man, but still it would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t moved.


    However, the instant that notion appeared, a sudden disgust bubbled up and crushed that image totally. It was the same as a young fellow having an attractive mother or aunt or sister.


    Naturally, such thoughts would pass through any fellow with agreeable levels of testosterone in his body¡¯s mind, but he would feel instinctive disgust. It was the same thing here.


    "Alright, Sublime it¡¯s enough. I want to talk to Draco alone."


    Riveting Night decided to bite the bullet and resolve the knot in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why the Draco in this timeline was so adept when the one in her memories took a longer period to reach this level, but she attributed it to the multiverse theory.


    After all, she was in an alternate timeline! She was well aware that under such theory, different universes might have simr events and histories but there was always a diverging path.


    Draco was surprised that Riveting Night would single him out. Could it be that his handsomeness had moved her to the point where she couldn¡¯t even hold back?


    That... might be possible!


    He was the world¡¯s most dashing bloke after all.


    ¡¯Sigh, the curse of handsomeness is one that Iment.¡¯


    If Riveting Night could hear Draco¡¯s thoughts, she might just decide to continue their old war on the spot!


    Sublime Notion felt indignant at first, but gave up with a sigh. After all, these two best friends had dered themselves sisters! They also swore that no matter what, they¡¯d never fight over a man!


    Even if they both loved the same man, they would unhesitatingly cut off all romantic ties to the fellow together! No guy was worth their eventual discord over love.


    In the rare case that they both loved the fellow to the point that they couldn¡¯t break off no matter what, they¡¯d just marry him together!


    You can take anything from them, but their sisterhood was a thing they¡¯d rather die than give up!


    This was why Sublime still sided with Riveting Night, even though Draco was her unofficial little brother. While she shared pseudo-familial ties with both of them, her vow to Riveting Night was invible!


    "Sigh, you Eva... if you want some cuc.u.mber so badly, do you necessarily have to kick away your beloved sister like this?" Sublime Notion asked with a mischievous smile.


    "Scram!" Riveting Night roared.


    "I¡¯m scramming right now! I definitely don¡¯t want to see you receiving the ¡¯blessing¡¯ of Lord Draco here, tee hee!"


    Sublime Notion had to say thatst part while skipping away since Eva tossed a throwing knife her way. She eventually left their field of vision altogether.


    When the two were alone, they both just stared at each other quietly, wondering how to deal with the elephant in the room. Draco decided to take that role since Riveting Night had decided to kick away her friend.


    "Might I ask why this beautiful young miss would like to talk to this dashing fellow here?" Draco asked with a gentle smile.


    "You... shameless!" Riveting Night couldn¡¯t hold it in and responded the same way she always did when Draco praised himself.


    Her entire reaction was done subconsciously and it was the exact same as what she did when they were together during their past lives, down to the very breathing.


    Draco was stunned and so was Riveting Night. She immediately regretted. Doing that was exactly like breaking up with your ex and immediately unting a new partner who was 90% simr to him, but slightly better.


    It was simply rubbing salt on old wounds by forcefully bringing back pleasant memories. Just as Riveting Night was thinking about how to resolve the situation, Draco¡¯s next words stunned her to the point her soul almost fled.


    "So, you reincarnated along with me, huh? Tell me, was it you who assassinated me?" Draco asked with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.


    Draco wasn¡¯t irvoyant or even the smartest fellow but as a Control master, he was privy to the infinite physical secrets of the world around him. Even though he hadn¡¯t activated his Void of Perfection, just unlocking it allowed him to have inhuman perception.


    He had seen her reaction. It was the same as the Eva in his timeline with not a single margin of error. Still, one could argue that no matter the timeline, a person was the same no matter what.


    Draco wanted to believe that, but couldn¡¯t, because he had also seen her eventual regret from her bodynguage. What the hell was there to regret about when chastising an arrogant fellow?


    Along with that, Eva hadn¡¯t began reacting that way towards his antics until they started going out.


    Nonsense, would a cool beauty like Riveting Night even respond to such a shameless question? She¡¯d most likely just ignore the speaker and proceed with an important matter at hand.


    And Draco could confidently conclude this because he knew her best!


    F.u.c.k, if Draco imed that he knew her second best in the world, not even the Heavenly Emperor would dare to im he was the first.


    Riveting Night initially thought about denying, but soon cast that thought away. The same way Draco knew her, she also knew Draco at the same intensity or even higher!


    Also, she had her memories from her past life, so she could instantly put everything together. Draco was killed and unbelievably reincarnated into this timeline.


    Armed with his skills and knowledge from his past life, it was exceedingly easy for him to achieve his current feats. In fact, Riveting Night easily surmised that everything announcement so far was unintended and Draco was trying to be low profile.


    Otherwise, things would be a thousand times more exaggerated!


    Realizing that, Riveting Night had a bizarre feeling. Draco died and reincarnated into this timeline while she was the same, only receiving memories from the timeline Draco died in.


    Beat her to death with a piece of corn and she¡¯d still refuse to believe it was all coincidence!


    "I did not die, so I¡¯m not a reincarnator. Well, I did die, but I was killed a few days after you."


    Riveting Night¡¯s reply seemed contradictory but it was the truth. While Draco¡¯s memories of his past life naturally ended with his death, hers didn¡¯t. She knew of the cataclysmic events that urred after his death.


    Unfortunately, she died soon after for reasons she didn¡¯t want to remember.


    "Hm? If you aren¡¯t a reincarnator, how do you remember the old world?"


    Draco asked with a reasonable expression of confusion.


    "I received memories of our past world only. It started just as Boundless began," Her reply sent Draco into silence.


    It seemed like whatever allowed him to reincarnate also allowed the Riveting Night of this timeline to possess her old life¡¯s memories. Why, he had no clue. It was painfully obvious that there was something big going on here, and he as well as Riveting Night, were only chess pieces on the board.


    "So then, do you know who killed me?"


    Draco¡¯s tone grew sharp and there was a weird glint in his eyes as he asked the question.


    With a weak tone, Riveting Night spoke another truth, "I don¡¯t know."


    Draco was understandably disappointed, but he understood that knowing would do no good. Whoever had dared to kill him must¡¯ve been backed by a powerful entity, something bigger than he could muster.


    After all, he was the leader of the goddamn Cartel, the biggest underworld organization in drugs, prostitution and moneyundering. With his nurturing and 15 years of Boundless, the Cartel had be a hundred times more powerful than it was before.


    He had even managed to procure nuclear weapons, though just one warhead. Though, it was a strong deterrent to even the superpower countries of the world, much less corporations, guilds or even a flimsy individual.


    Otherwise, on his climb to the top, wouldn¡¯t he have been killed like a c.o.c.kroach?


    Decisively dropping the matter, Draco breathed deeply before asking Riveting Night the one question he had never received an answer to in his past life.


    "Why did you betray me?"


    Five words but with a weight reminiscent of the conflict of two timelines. One question that could either bring prosperity or ruin to this timeline as well.


    Riveting Night was quiet for a while, seemingly expecting the question. Her usual response was to remain silent and stare at Draco quietly, because circ.u.mstances dictated that should she spill the beans, a tragedy would ur.


    But no such limitations existed here because the circ.u.mstances leading to that fateful event hadn¡¯t urred yet in this timeline. As such, Riveting Night took a deep breath before pulling her hood back and revealing her face for the first time in this timeline.


    This action stunned Draco to the point where he almost screamed in fear. Even in the real world, Eva kept her face hidden for majority of her life, not daring to reveal her beauty even with her powerful backing.


    She only ever showed her real face when it was just the two of them together. It was a sign of her absolute trust towards Draco and her love for him.


    After her betrayal, she had never shown him her face again. He had taken that to mean that she had broken all ties with him! He stood in the same spot as all the other fellows on earth, never deserving toy eyes on her again!


    To show him her face when the two hadn¡¯t ascertained if there were any watchers afar, what did this mean? Draco knew very well but the answer scared him so much that he ignored it.


    Immediately pushing his Void of Perfection to its utmost limit, Draco assessed a radius of 50km around them before sighing with relief. No one was peeping on their talk. Even Sublime Notion had teleported away decisively.


    Assuming the upper score was 10, Rina would have had a score of 7 for her face, 8 for her body and 9 for her attraction. Maria would have had a 7 for her face, 10 for her body and 10 for her attraction.


    But Eva would have a straight 100 out of 10 for her face alone. Her body was a 6 and her attraction value was 6 with her veil on and over 1000 with her hood down.


    Had there been any other man here, he would have been driven into madness from Eva¡¯s sheer beauty. Draco remembered that his first reaction was to froth at the mouth as he fainted.


    It sounded like an exaggeration, but Eva¡¯s beauty surpassed what a mortal could reasonablyy im to, entering the realms of the divine.


    She had bright green hair that was cut short, only reaching her shoulders. After all, too much hair and she couldn¡¯t wear hoods. Her eyes were pitch ck, seemingly identical the abyss of endless darkness.


    This was what spawned her name ¡¯Riveting Night¡¯. Eyes so ck that they seemed to pull your very soul into a ceaselessbyrinth of intoxication. Eyes that could keep one riveted to the color of the night forever...


    Her skin wasn¡¯t as jade white as Sublime Notion¡¯s but rather a healthy creamy color. Her face was like Draco¡¯s, angr and extremely perfect. She had full red lips that contrasted with her skin color to the point where one could only gulp at the sight, wishing to taste that bright cherry but never getting the chance.


    Her body was a lot more moderate, with a B-cup chest and a reasonably perky peach. It was nowhere near Rina, Maria¡¯s or Zaine¡¯s level that could induce infinite l.u.s.t.


    However, the feeling that Eva invoked in males was different from what the three s.e.xydies could induce. While these three could invoke feelings of possession, l.u.s.t or even love that was the limit. However, all one would feel when seeing Eva was worship and adoration.


    The very idea of her image being tarnished by any living male seemed disgusting, a feeling like imagining yourself kissing a toad. As such, she remained covered up for her own peace of mind as well as to protect Draco.


    However...


    "Draco. You died and reincarnated into this timeline. I suddenly received memories of another life that I never actually lived. These are things that should logically never ur. Can you agree with me that there¡¯s a chance that certain illogical things might exist in the world?"


    Draco felt ufortable with the train of thought she was putting forward, because the thoughts he had earlier were returning in full force with every word she spoke.


    "Yes, that might be so. But what does that have to do with what urred in our past life?"


    Eva once again took in a deep breath and seemed to strengthen her resolution once more before dropping a bomb that blew Draco off the face of the earth.


    "Would you believe me if I told you that the two of us... aren¡¯t humans?"

 Chapter 29 - A Shocking Answer

    <h4>Chapter 29 - A Shocking Answer</h4>


    As could be reasonably expected, Draco was stunned beyond belief. His first subconscious reaction was to doubt, but he soon came around to eptance before Eva could even reinforce her revtion.


    It was because he knew Eva. She wouldn¡¯t lie about something like this, meaning she could only be right! Being a Control master as well, her mind was immune to hypnosis or any form of illusion as well as external deception.


    Not even counting the fact that while Draco was more high-profile swordsman while managing the Cartel and Hellscape, Eva was more of a low-profile rogue, with her organization focusing on espionage and assassination.


    How could she be so easily fooledpared to him?


    "I believe you."


    Eva nodded at his response. She knew he¡¯d believe her. But she still decided to exin why she said what she did instead of leaving it at that.


    "I might have to do a bit of talking, so please reserve questions until I¡¯m done. Is that okay with you?" She asked with a serious tone.


    Draco nodded in response.


    "To exin how we¡¯re not human, I¡¯d first have to exin the history of our world. As science has proven, there was an age before humankind, the prehistoric age. In that age, Dinosaurs were the rulers of this primal world."


    She took a slight pause, arranging her words before continuing;


    "These beings were then wiped out by a meteor that hit the earth."


    "After that, evolution saw the rise of apes who grew into neanderthals and then humans. Unfortunately, this summary is slightly wrong. ¡¯Humankind¡¯ didn¡¯t evolve from apes, because we already existed before that."


    This further stunned Draco. If that was the case then... where did humans originate from?


    "Hm, let me correct myself. Humans did evolve from apes, but the source wasn¡¯t from earth... but rather that same meteor. We existed as apex organisms that originated from a different gxy in the universe but were blown away after being almost annihted by another race."


    "When wended on earth, our bodies had been shattered, but our cells were still active. Some of the weaker cells which were closer to the surface of the meteor were absorbed by nature and evolved into different beings. The highest of these evolutions was humankind."


    "This is the main reason why humans can bond with most animals. It is a form of subservience to a higher entity on the gic chain."


    "However... all this, the evolution of humans and animals, was wrought by the weaker cells that fell out. So what about the stronger cells that were held within?"


    Eva pointed at herself and then Draco.


    "This is our origin."


    By this point, Draco was out of brain juice and his logic processing center was overclocking itself toprehend Eva¡¯s words.


    "The stronger cells couldn¡¯t simply evolve on their own, after all, we¡¯d been annihted. Over time however, the energy of this lush world allowed us to merge together, eventually forming 9 beings, exactly 7 males and 2 females."


    "Zeus the Thunder God."


    "Pangu the Primal."


    "h the Primogenitor."


    "Anansi the Trickster."


    "Gautama Buddha the Wise."


    "Lucifer the Devil."


    "Merlin the Elemental."


    "Morrigan the War Goddess."


    "Amaterasu the Celestial."


    "These nine beings possessed power and abilities to rival that we call Gods. In fact, some of them went on to be deities of various religions for the lesser humans that existed."


    "However, a problem cropped up. Their gic forms had diversified to the point where reproduction among them was no longer possible. As such, they had to... merge with humans in order to have sessors. Naturally, the choices for partners varied based on the personalities of these nine deities."


    "The two of us hail from different lineages. I hail from Amaterasu¡¯s lineage while you hail from Lucifer¡¯s lineage. There are various lineages in different countries that either remain low profile like that of your lineage, or those who go high profile like those under h or Zeus."


    "So this is the reason for our existences. To exin why I... did what I did, I needed you to be aware of this first. Now, you can ask questions, since the exnation for my actions is slightly tangential."


    Draco collected himself and parsed all he had heard so far. He acknowledged that it sounded a bit far-fetched, but it was straight from Eva¡¯s mouth.


    Naturally, his first question was;


    "How do you know all this?"


    "It was taught to me by my family. This is basic knowledge taught to any member of any of the lineages." Eva answered patiently.


    "How do the members of the lineage know this? Were they not annihted cells?" Draco asked with a skeptical frown.


    "Gic memory. We are higher beings. If our cells can survive being decimated and manage to recover autonomously, they¡¯d certainly be able to retain ancestral memory."


    Draco nodded. The answer sounded a bit reasonable.


    "Do you know the circ.u.mstances surrounding my family, or lineage?" Draco asked carefully. This was one of his more pertinent questions.


    "You... well, answering that bleeds a little into why I did what I did so let¡¯s skip that," Eva¡¯s answer was a bit dodgy, but Draco decided to let it go.


    "Alright, so where exactly are the descendants of the lineages located?" Draco asked, though he guessed the answer.


    Eva replied; "Zeus¡¯ is in Greece, Pangu¡¯s in China, h in the Middle East, Anansi¡¯s in Africa, Gautama Buddha¡¯s in India, Lucifer¡¯s in Italy, Amaterasu¡¯s in Japan, Merlin¡¯s in Britain and Morrigan¡¯s in Irnd."


    Draco semi-expected this answer, but he was surprised to find that Lucifer resided in Italy. That meant his ancestry was Italian one way or another, though his physical traits didn¡¯t look as such.


    Then again, Eva didn¡¯t look Japanese, so there was that.


    Draco indicated to Eva that he was done with his questions. He wasn¡¯t too interested in the history of the world, no matter how enlightening it was,pared to the knowledge of his heritage and why Eva betrayed him.


    "To exin why I did what I did, I¡¯ll have to describe the political climate of the lineages. This is something left over by the deities themselves, after they broke through the atmosphere to head back to their gxy for vengeance."


    "In terms of rtions between the deities, it boiled down to strength, rather than charisma. Out of the nine, the power ssification is broken down into the Upper Three, Middle Three and Lower Three."


    "The Lower Three consists of the lineages of Morrigan, h and Anansi. The Middle Three consists of Gautama Buddha, Merlin and Zeus. The Upper Three consists of Pangu, Lucifer and Amaterasu."


    "Naturally, power is the basic decider of everything in the world. The Upper Three were the rulers, the Middle Three were the advisors and the Lower Three were the vassals. It was generally believed that the weakest lineage was that of Morrigan while the most powerful was that of Lucifer. However in terms of strength, it was believed that Pangu was stronger than Lucifer and Morrigan was stronger than Anansi as well as h."


    "However, the Upper Three knew that the strongest among them was actually Lucifer, followed by Amaterasu and then Pangu. Pangu had the highest physical strength, but his looks were a bit brawny and rough. This was to Morrigan¡¯s liking, but Pangu wanted Amaterasu, whose beauty was said to be so ethereal that even the dead forcefully revived themselves the moment she showed her face."


    Draco stared at Eva weirdly which made her sqiurm a bit. At least Draco now understood why Eva was so unrealistically beautiful.


    "However... Amaterasu loved Lucifer to the point of madness. Not only because of his power, but... Lucifer was just too handsome that no woman could look at him and remain the same."


    Draco was startled.


    ¡¯F.u.c.k, so that¡¯s why This Daddy cannot get any reprieve from women. I knew my key to sess had always been my handsomeness, ah!¡¯


    Eva¡¯s face became unamused when she saw Draco arrogant and narcissistic expression pop up. She could practically guess his thoughts.


    "Lucifer, even in the religion he founded, was described as the most beautiful angel, so it was not surprising," Eva exined with a dryugh.


    "Eh? He founded a religion? Wait, don¡¯t tell me..." Draco asked with a shocked expression.


    "Yeah, Lucifer was physical perfection and his power was potent, but he had the weirdest personality there was. He told Amaterasu that he found it exciting to be hated," Eva had a strange expression on her face when she recounted this.


    The two remained silent for a while before pretending to ignore what was just said.


    "Lucifer did reciprocate her feelings but Pangu wasn¡¯t going to have that. He secretly roped in all the other lineages to his side and dered himself emperor of the world and its creator."


    "He wanted an empress that befitted his status and asked Amaterasu to fill that spot, to which she declined potently. Not wanting to give up, Pangu decided to challenge Lucifer for Amaterasu¡¯s hand, believing that only the strongest deserved herpanionship."


    "Lucifer naturally won and this led Pangu to a berserk rage. He decided to dere war against Lucifer and Amaterasu as well as their lineages. This war in the shadows shook the world, but eventually ended in a stalemate."


    "By that point, all the deities had broken through the atmosphere to head back to the superior gxy they were from. It was the heads of the lineages who decided topromise, after all the deities were gone and they were losing lives unnecessarily."


    "That truce has been maintained until now."


    Eva¡¯s face darkened suddenly and her tone became a bit more strained. "However, in this generation, there were three absolute prodigies born into the Lucifer, Amaterasu and Pangu lineages who possessed the most potent bloodlines of their family."


    "This wasn¡¯t a problem for the Amaterasu lineage, since the Pangu lineage still held onto their arrogance that our lineage were born to be their possession."


    "However for the Lucifer lineage, this birth was the precursor to a possible second war. After all, the Pangu lineage and the Lucifer lineage were irreconcble enemies who ignored the truce and killed each other whenever possible."


    "The lower lineages naturally didn¡¯t dare to do so, even if they could, while my lineage was practically ignored as an enemy."


    "To have both the Amaterasu Lineage and the Lucifer Linage birth absolute prodigies was a direct threat to the Pangu faction. In order to lower tensions, the prodigy of the Lucifer lineage had his bloodline crippled and sent into the mortal world to fend for himself."


    "That prodigy is you, Draco."


    It was as if a thousand explosions had urred in Draco¡¯s brain. All his life, he had thought his parents were those he had until the age of 9, who then mysteriously died. He had been left to fend for himself all that while, scraping on an average inheritance to pay for the bills. He had grown up weak minded and cowardly under adversity, making the current him believe he was pretty shit in all honesty.


    He only began to shine when he entered Boundless which was abat based world instead of the peaceful one like earth. In fact, his abilities almost impossibly skyrocketed after his fell into hatred phase, leading to the current him.


    So all his achievements were not through hard work and effort but... talent? Not just any talent too, but crippled talent. So if he hadn¡¯t be crippled...


    "Your talent was higher than mine originally and we were originally supposed to marry when we grew up. This was what really scared the Pangu faction. After all, if the original Lucifer and Amaterasu, the two strongest, could reproduce, then their offspring would have had universe rending power."


    Eva¡¯s face became a bit red when she spoke of this and Draco had an awkward look on his face.


    Destiny really always had her way eh...


    "However, they couldn¡¯t. But we, as their strongest inheritors to date, could. While it might not be as powerful as the child Lucifer and Amaterasu could create, it was still potent to destroy any opposing faction once mature."


    "It was you who had been crippled and cast out because I was a girl and because the Pangu faction hated you more."


    Her expression became guilty and filled with shame at this point. Draco was a bit unhappy inside, but he understood why. Whether one liked it or not, while a male would have a harder time at the bottom, it was believed that it was what he should do as a man.


    "There¡¯s nothing to it, you didn¡¯t make the decision after all. It was my useless lineage that chose to bow down in the face of adversity."


    Draco words were considerably dark and filled with anger, but his face remained calm. Eva could only sigh on behalf of Draco¡¯s family. There was a deeper story there, but she wasn¡¯t qualified to share it.


    "In our past life and probably in this life too, your existence was scrapped from the minds of most since no one saw you as a baby. You also grew up in the human world without any form of monitoring since if the Lucifer lineage dared to, the Pangu lineage would find you as well."


    "That meant, when we were together and before that, I had no idea who you were. In fact, I might have never known if it wasn¡¯t for a certain ident."


    "ident?" Draco asked with a frown.


    Eva¡¯s countenance became awful and remorseful as she continued on. "You remember Local Lord, right?"


    Draco¡¯s face also became unpleasant and filled with utmost hate. "How could I forget that arrogant bastard? He was the one that... that..."


    Draco would never forget the arrogant smile andugh Local Lord made as Draco found him on top of Eva that fateful day.


    Just remembering that event almost made him fall into madness once again. Draco had to turn his head away from Eva and collect himself carefully.


    Eva was inestimably pained by this action as she felt her heart being shredded. Still, she knew she had no right to demand any less even with the truthing out.


    After a while, Draco turned back and kept his eyes on his feet as she grunted for Eva to continue.


    With a weak and shaky voice, she did. "Local Lord is the prodigy of the Pangu race."


    BOOM!


    That was the sound of Draco¡¯s mind being blow wide open. Considering what he had heard so far, his brain had short circuited when trying to instantly process her words.


    "But... then why...?"


    "It was Local Lord who discovered your identity, not me. How he did, he never shared but he was known to have kidnapped some weaker females from your lineage to y with. He might have had some blood essence on hand in case he ever met you."


    "You were crippled, but your bloodline is intact, although strongly suppressed... but it¡¯s there. This wouldn¡¯t have been much of a big deal on a normal day since you had been already cast out but..."


    Draco finished her words for her with a dazed voice. "But we had ended up in a rtionship still. Even if we were unaware, the fact still remains that we were together. It also gives the Pangu faction a reasonable excuse to kill me and start a war saying that the Lucifer lineage lied, trying to have us produce offspring under wraps."


    Eva nodded with aplicated expression. "It was either I acquiesce to his demands or a war between our lineages urred."


    "And so, you chose to prevent the war by acquiescing to hismands?" Draco asked with a difficult expression but epting expression.


    If this was the case, then he could reconcile his hatred and the two could possibly be friends, but never lovers. Choosing to save the world was a noble goal, but not at the cost of his feelings. After, he had been abandoned by these lineages, so he could give anymore of a shit if they were embroiled in a war.


    "No."


    Eva¡¯s reply dumbfounded Draco.


    "Then why did you...?"


    She raised her face up and her expression was no longer convoluted, but incredibly fierce, with arge chunk of insanity being disyed.


    "I did it solely because your life was at risk!"


    KABOOOOM!!!


    Draco¡¯s mind firmly exploded and blood quite literally leaked from his nose and ears. His brain had literally damaged itself a bit from her words that were made with such an expression.


    Eva only made it worse with what she said next.


    "Who gives damn about those lineages? If they want to fight, they can fight, I don¡¯t care!!"


    "I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I DON¡¯T CARE!!!"


    "As long as you were alive!! My life, my dignity is trashpared to your existence!!"


    "But THAT BASTARD... T-That bastard!! HE THREATENED TO KILL YOU, ARRGHH!!"


    "I couldn¡¯t let you die, if you died, I would kill anything and everything that had to do with your death, hehehehehe."


    "What even is the point of having all these people remain alive if you are dead? What is the point of my existence is you are dead? Irrelevant, Teeheeheee!"


    "That is what happened when you died in the other timeline, I killed and killed and killed.... Kill! Kill! Kill! Hehehe... ahahaha!!"


    By this point, Eva had descended into a scary state of madness where her words became less and less coherent.


    Her hands began pulling at the skin of her cheeks, ripping them in a gory and horrifying fashion.


    Her eyes began to twist and turn in their sockets, as if a demon were possessing her.


    It was a sight that would make any onlooker vomit with disgust and fear.


    She sounded like exactly what she was, a madwoman who waspletely obsessed with something to the point of irrationality. This obsession wasn¡¯t the typical kind, it was the kind that epassed one¡¯s own existence. It was the type that made logic redundant when the topic of their obsession was concerned.


    In that aspect, Eva was just like Amaterasu. Amaterasu had also descended into episodes of insanity when anything concerning Lucifer urred. It was why Pangu had never bothered to try to kidnap her away because she would never be his until he shifted her obsession onto himself.


    Words from the author:


    Some aspects of this chapter has been changed to make things more ptable.


    Let me warn you ahead of time, the next chapter features a reconciliation between them. A good amount of my readers were triggered by this, hence the warning in the description of the novel.


    There were some aspects that were unptable to readers, but I n to lighten then a bit. However, this had spawned a lot of negativity which I¡¯ve had to endure for the past few weeks.


    Please, if you¡¯re the type to dislike reconciling with Riveting Night, STOP READING. It was good run and I thank you for reading so far.


    If you¡¯re 100% sure you don¡¯t mind, continue on. But don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.

 Chapter 30 - Resolution of a Past Lifes Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 30 - Resolution of a Past Life''s Hatred</h4>


    Draco¡¯s mind managed to calm down eventually as his eyes fell onto Eva¡¯s current state with a disapproving nce.


    By now, how could he not understand?


    Eva¡¯s love for him was so potent that it crossed the boundary of what was normal to what wasn¡¯t, total obsession. The idea of the world plunging into chaos, death as well as destruction meant little to her as long as he was alive with or without her.


    If Draco wasn¡¯t crippled and received proper upbringing, he¡¯d be much more powerful than Local Lord. The two of them could abscond and leave the world to perish.


    However, Draco had been crippled from birth in terms of his bloodline, leaving him just slightly better than amon floor member of the lineages. It certainly exined why he could unlock Control at such a young age too.


    But this was definitely not enough to face a powerful descendant of Pangu who was famed for physical strength. He would¡¯ve been snapped like a twig should Local Lord haveid his hands on him.


    After all, look at him now! So weak and thin. If it wasn¡¯t for his skills rued from the destroyed timeline, he¡¯d be less than average!


    Eva clearly wasn¡¯t strong enough to prevent that either, otherwise would she need to sit there and listen to the fellow¡¯s nonsense? She was an assassin, finding a way to end this Local Lord fellow silently would be a piece of cake for her.


    Yet she didn¡¯t meaning that even with her sanity in question, she knew that the only end result of fighting back physically would lead to her death and the eventual death of Draco, a fact which would benefit the Pangu lineage greatly.


    She had a choice to make. Her lineage existed in Japan while Pangu¡¯s was in China. Draco was located in the Central Country, which was the remains of America after World War 3.


    It was probable that this coercion took ce within Boundless, so it was down to whoever could log out first and rush to Draco¡¯s location.


    Definitely before than, Local Lord would have done his research on Draco, otherwise he¡¯d be courting death by threatening Eva. He would¡¯ve sent some of his cronies to Draco¡¯s location silently, because China was further away from the former American than Japan.


    Eva, who hadn¡¯t anticipated any of this, would¡¯ve been caught with unawares and totally outyed from the onset.


    Draco could almost imagine the conversation that took ce since he knew Local Lord well. He must¡¯ve been smiling in that annoying manner, pushing his threat, as well as the evidence of it, onto an Eva whose mind was crumbling under the choice.


    ¡¯Sleep with me once and I¡¯ll let him go. It wouldn¡¯t have to ur a second time ad besides, you can switch off your senses with Body of Godliness. You won¡¯t feel anything till i¡¯m done.¡¯


    ¡¯If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just kill him. You don¡¯t want that do you? You¡¯ll be saving his life, Eva. You¡¯ll be his hero. He won¡¯t hate you for sacrificing your integrity for his life. We both know Draco very well.¡¯


    ¡¯What will your choice be?¡¯


    Draco could almost hear the voice of Local Lord, dripping with temptation and solicitation, as the woman standing opposite him was close to having a mental breakdown as her obsession warred with her logic.


    In the end, obsession won.


    What caused Draco the most pain right now, was that Local Lord was right. Upon knowing the truth, all he felt was self-me.


    ¡¯My woman had to sacrifice her modesty to save my pathetic life and all I did was me, defame and destroy. I fought her for 7 years and hounded her at every turn, eventuallying out on top... for what?¡¯ Draco thought with shame.


    Draco felt so ashamed and so stupid that he couldn¡¯t even think of himself as anything but a fool. Imagine how the people of the lineages, especially Local Lord, must¡¯veughed andughed at his foolishness.


    The prodigy of the Lucifer lineage was at odds with the prodigy of the Amaterasu lineage.


    What was called a perfect ending? This was!


    If all the lineages knew of his disgrace, it was unsurprising that the Lucifer lineage never bothered to reach out after the event. It would be too much a shame to im him as their prodigy.


    ¡¯While she had to debase herself for my life, all I did was hate her without even trying to understand. All I did then was what I did now, ask her why and hope she gave me an answer. I never tried to trust that there was a good reason, never tried to dig deep on my own... the moment she refused to answer, I just assumed she was hateful and deserved disgrace and disdain.¡¯


    Draco¡¯s mind and emotions were slowly bing more centered and focused. His chaotic mind began to calm down and became more collected as well asposed.


    It was a strange thing, the human mind. When faced with extreme amounts of stress or stimuli, it would either shut down, or close off a part of it¡¯s focus in order to retain functionality. Thetter was happening to Draco.


    All this knowledge, of the lineages, the creation of the world, the fact that other beings existed in the gxy and of the revtion of Eva¡¯s obsession an coercion, had taken a toll on him.


    The edges of his vision started to cken, cutting out the environment and everything in his sight except Eva who stood before him, still raving in madness. Her face was almost ruined by this point, making her previous ethereal beauty look like an undead which needed to be put down.


    At this very moment in time, all that existed in Draco mind and vision was Eva. He had little else to lock onto in this trying period of his sanity.


    ¡¯Eva... sigh¡¯


    That was all that went through his mind. Nothing else. How to breathe, how to stand, those things were being handled by his sub-conscious. His sudden fixation on her existence infected his sub-conscious, making him walk forward slowly but surely, eventually embracing the bloody and now stunned Eva.


    When she felt his arms wrap around her as well as the warmth of him, she began to panic. She never thought that she¡¯d ever get to feel this euphoric feeling of being in his arms once again.


    Truthfully, she didn¡¯t think she deserved to either.


    One should realize that at her core, Eva was a madly obsessed girl whose life revolved around Draco. This meant that her logic was a bit off, as could be seen by her earlier rant that her family could die, but Draco couldn¡¯t.


    In the eyes of any rational person, she should rather hate him for the consequences afterward.


    She had decided to sacrifice her integrity for him after all. If she had turned around and said ¡¯I don¡¯t care¡¯ or resisted in anyway, Draco would be dead and she would be fine and chipper.


    She wouldn¡¯t have had to have her progression in Boundless stunted due to continuous fighting. She wouldn¡¯t have had to carry the title of whore and a.d.u.l.terer everywhere she went. She wouldn¡¯t have lost so many friends at the hands of Draco in the real world.


    In a way, she had genuine reason to hate Draco.


    But she didn¡¯t. Such a thought never even crossed her ill mind.


    To Eva, it was the opposite. In her eyes, sacrificing herself for Draco was perfectly rational and should be done.


    However, what had her mad with guilt and shame was that she had, for a second, been sullied by the disgusting feeling of her assaulter, Local Lord. Casting the Body of Godliness made her closed off to any external stimuli, so she couldn¡¯t even tell if Local Lord was doing anything.


    She had shut herself off from the world, existing on a small bubble within her mind. When he was done, she would wash her hands off the matter and delete all the memories of the act. For a master of Control, such an act would be doable.


    Since it was just a digital body and not her real body being sullied by Local Lord, as long as she deleted the memory, then to her, the act never happened.


    Local Lord could pat himself on the back as much as he wished, but logically speaking, it was no different than paying for a VR s.e.x session and styling the partner after Eva.


    However, she forgot to keep it active at the precise second Draco entered, her panic causing her to feel that vomit-inducing feeling for a pico-second.


    As she stood here, she couldn¡¯t even remember it, as the whole process of that event was deleted from her mind. All she could remember of that whole thing was the look in Draco¡¯s eyes, that haunting and betrayed look.


    However, she still remembered that at one time in her life, there was an instance that she had been touched by someone other than her reason for existing, causing her to have nightmares and mental breakdowns for years after the act.


    The reason why she had been quiet when Draco held the Orb of Worlds over her in their past life because she had been excited, ashamed and relieved.


    Excited because she was so close to him. Ashamed because of that deleted memory. Relieved because he would have moved onto the path of healing after venting for so long.


    But then, he died.


    And her world crumbled.


    She had exited her gaming pod that day andmenced an indiscriminate ughter in his neighborhood. She had eventually been killed by the members of the Pangu Alliance, stating that she was a mass murderer and for the sake of righteousness, she needed to die.


    Local Lord hadughed as he watched her bleed to death with only hate in her eyes. He had gotten to do what his ancestor never could, probably orchestrate the death of the prodigy of the Lucifer n and push her to her own death.


    He had won in every aspect.


    Even Pangu himself wouldugh and p the fellow on the back, shouting ¡¯Good! Good! Good!¡¯


    However, they were in a new timeline were they both were able to reincarnate. They had now met each other and she finally was able to share the truth without fear of consequence, because everyone else was unaware of what she knew.


    She hadn¡¯t hoped for a resolution. She just wanted to let him know the truth of the situation and decide how they would go forward in their new lives. She had personally been praying to be friends, so she could at least have a reason to stand by his side.


    Yet here she was, being hugged by Draco, whose face only showed eptance. Her already troubled mind couldn¡¯t handle this and began to fracture further.


    A fire began to rage in her mind that grew exponentially in force, razing everything down whileughing maniacally. It cleared out majority of her negative feelings, her doubts and all the remainder of those memories that had stuck around.


    She was being cleansed from within.


    Draco and Eva¡¯s reactions to each other right now were two extremities of the same thing.


    Draco¡¯s was cool and calm. An obsession that ced her on an unreachable pedestal that no other woman would reach no matter who or how. His mind was wrapped around her existence and it focused purely on her.


    Eva¡¯s was fiery and chaotic. Her obsession was a raging inferno that saw only Draco. Its foundation was Draco. Its existence was Draco. Its sustenance was Draco. The slightest thing about him would see her mind fracture and descend into a further madness than what she had disyed so far.


    This connection where their minds rebuilt themselves around each other went on for exactly ten minutes on both sides. When Draco finally ended the embrace, the two realized that there was a tangible connection between each other.


    Draco could feel Eva¡¯s existence and she could his, despite being in the world of Boundless currently. The two were stunned initially, but epted it as it was. With this, they¡¯d never lose each other again.


    Perhaps it was a manifestation of their bloodline? This had never happened before though.


    "Do you really forgive me?" Eva asked with uncertainty and fear.


    "In a way, I should be asking for that instead. Let¡¯s make a deal, if you promise to forgive me first, then I¡¯ll forgive you as well," Draco said with a smile.


    "Forgive, Forgive! I forgive!" Eva shouted out with so much enthusiasm that Draco chuckled.


    "Then I forgive you too."


    Eva was the same height as Draco, so he couldn¡¯t really pat her on the head that well, but she still did.


    His words made her face redden so much that she lookedical. Draco gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek before taking her palm into his.


    "Let¡¯s leave the area. I want to talk about my ns for the future."


    His suggestion was met with her immediate approval, "En."


    The two began to trek through the wilds of the Paradise Lands, talking about everything and anything. Eva had decided to forgo Darkrow and be the sole vice-guildmaster of Umbra.


    Draco shared his daring n to rise to power with Eva, to which she wholeheartedly agreed with.


    "So when do you n to attack the hamlet?" Riveting Night asked.


    Her hood had been raised back up, because there was a chance that someone might see her visage. That was something she reserved for Draco alone, so she was upromising on that. Even Local Lord hadn¡¯t seen her face during the act, just that never-ending darkness in her hood.


    "Right after I re-stock the store I set up in the Guild Outpost. It¡¯s been bringing in a good amount of cash, though nothingpared to what I got for doing ¡¯game breaking¡¯ things."


    Both of them chuckled at that. What was seen as slightly impressive during their time was now almost legendary. In a certain way, reincarnation was the ultimate cheat that one could only wish for in life.


    "I have a blink ability that can get us to the Guild Outpost. Let me take us there directly."


    Riveting Night assented to Draco¡¯s suggestion and they both disappeared almost immediately.


    The moment they left, the area returned to silence as nothing urred. However, there was a slight tremor in the air that went away almost instantly.


    While no yer, NPC or monster may have heard all that had been said so far, one entity did.


    The AI of Boundless retreated quietly to digest the information it had just received.


    ...................


    It didn¡¯t take the two long to fill the shop with the creations of Draco. He ced all the regr items he had made: bows, crossbows, swords, spears, stilettos, daggers, chest tes, leather armor, hide armor, knee guards, pauldrons, arm cops, bracers, greaves, pants, boots and even staves. He also stocked up on all the basic potions, even cing a few of the transformation types that only gave slight boosts.


    Still, even this was enough to have the faces of the outpost members go red with excitement. With all this, they¡¯d be better off jumping into a deep ditch if they couldn¡¯t turn around their situation.


    However, Draco was no longer as enthused about this outpost as before. That was because he naturally nned to wipe out theirpetitor. Without someone breathing down their necks, why should they dump every coin they own down his throat?


    However, the rewards for the death quest were more profitable than supporting this outpost for a thousand years. He only really ced these here out of consideration for Sasha, who left a good impression on him.


    Surprisingly, Sasha managed to leave an even better impression on Riveting Night, who found her absolutely lovable. Still, Riveting Night didn¡¯t try to boost Sasha because she knew Draco well. Sasha simply wasn¡¯t his taste.


    This was where the difference in their obsession showed itself. Riveting Night¡¯s obsession was an inferno of madness that didn¡¯t allow for anything other than Draco to exist.


    Even if the Heavenly Emperor himself dropped down from the Heavens, he¡¯d be unable to move this yandere.


    However, the same didn¡¯t apply for Draco. His was a calm and collected fixation that ced Riveting Night¡¯s existence so high that his own worth was shit in his eyes.


    It was theoretically possible for him to love another woman, but it would never reach the level Riveting Night obtained. Even if the second woman had gone through thick and thin with him, loving him to the death, he¡¯d still abandon her assuming she and Riveting Night were in mortal danger, without hesitation.


    The two were aware of the difference of extremity in their obsessions as well as the characteristics that developed because of it.


    But one should understand that these romantic obsessions developed as a result of their base personalities and were unchangeable. Riveting Night was the type of woman to ignore the world for one man. She was also the type to unhesitantly allow herself to be s.e.x.u.a.lly abused just to keep him alive.


    Her logic was horribly warped where Draco was concerned to the point that it was terrifying. She wouldn¡¯t obstruct Draco from building an emperor¡¯s harem as long as he was happy about it, but she also knew Draco wouldn¡¯t do so on his own ord, whether he wanted to or not.


    After all, the fellow had destroyed their past life because he had seen Riveting Night being infidel. To go around capturing babes into a harem, wouldn¡¯t that make him the world¡¯s biggest fool... again?


    But that was tangential.


    Draco bid farewell to the outpost, knowing that it was more than likely hisst time there. He had given a few tips to the Tony fellow to assist in winning over Sasha¡¯s favor.


    Draco was assured his feelings for the littless were genuine when the fellow broke down into snotty tears, calling him ancestor while clinging to his leg.


    The Evil Couple appeared in a clearing near the vige of the natives.


    "Before we go, I¡¯m curious to check the details of the equipment set I made for myself. Also, I want you to drink the potion I made."


    Riveting Night didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, whatever belonged to Draco belonged to her and vice versa. She gulped down the semi-legendary potion immediately as a golden glow surrounded her.


    Riveting Night immediately leveled up once due to her State of Being¡¯s improvement. She was now level 9, 34%.


    She had already shared with Draco that she¡¯d acquired a legendary potion that granted an ability point from another hidden power called the Shadow Queen.


    She was the primogenitor of the hidden ss Riveting Night was chasing after, which was the same ss as the one she had back then. It was the Shadow Assassin ss.


    This ss different from typical assassin ss in the fact that Riveting Night could use magic. Sure, it was limited to the sub-magic ss of shadow, which was under the magic ss of darkness.


    Still, it was a potent ability to have. It literally made her a terrifyingbatant in their past life. Riveting Night had never possessed a semi-legendary weapon like Draco¡¯s mana sword, yet he had never been able to bring her down until he enlisted the help of a hidden power.


    After clearing this outpost, she should able to acquire her ss with the ¡¯optimal¡¯ designation.


    That also brought into question, what the hell was the use of the optimal designation? It didn¡¯t grant any cool skills, didn¡¯t give a hefty amount of ability points either.


    Why then, would yers from Draco¡¯s past life have ved to research optimal designations for either their own sses or other sses? Not to mention that knowing was one thing, but getting it was another.


    Not everyone knew where to get a legendary potion through a quest or even through a simple purchase all the way into the 15th year of Boundless. Only upper echelon like Draco would know, not including the Richmond method.


    However, people still went above and beyond to find way to do so. Why? The reason was so astounding that it was scary.


    A melee ss was limited to the weapon of choice it was based on. The Avenger ss was a variant of the Spellsword ss, which was a sub-ss of the Swordsman ss. That meant, the ss was based on and limited to the sword.


    Riveting Night¡¯s ss was the Shadow Assassin ss. This ss was a variant of the Assassin ss, which was a sub-ss of the Rogue ss. That meant, she was limited to short des like daggers, knives or stilettos.


    However, once your body achieved optimal designation, they had no equipment limitation!


    Wow!


    That meant that Draco could use spears, bows, crossbows and more. F.u.c.k, the fellow could even whip out a hammer with a shield and tank like a king!


    Now it was obvious why everyone and their mum l.u.s.ted for the optimal designation.


    But this was what themon floor members knew. The real effect that had the true powerhouses mad with l.u.s.t yet scared at the same time was that the same ¡¯no limitation¡¯ extended to ss skills!


    WOW!


    This meant, Draco could learn magic! True magic! This fellow could cast spells as long as he acquired the skills books for them! He could cast any element or type of magic.


    Even those fields of magic limited to extremely hidden sses like Shadow, Time, and Space were all avable to him as long as he could acquire them. The same went for Riveting Night.


    She could learn the highly coveted ss skills of the Avenger ss which provided passive boosts that rivaled epic equipment.


    The powerhouses of his past life had unanimously decided to suppress this knowledge at all costs. Even presidents of the real world weren¡¯t privy to this info!


    In this timeline, it could be said that only Draco and Riveting Night knew of this. As for Sublime Notion, Riveting Night was still thinking of ways to acquire another legendary potion for her.


    After all, Draco had already used up themon method while she herself had managed to get one by exploiting her gender, beauty and ss affiliation.


    The Shadow Queen highly favored beautiful rogue women, since she was one herself! Riveting Night¡¯s beauty had moved her to the point that she had sworn to adopt her as her daughter no matter the cost.


    At that point, Riveting Night had to flee timidly.


    The Evil Duo eventually reached the outskirts of the Native Vige that seemed to be calm on the surface. They observed all the youths living their lives as best as they could with neutral expressions.


    Draco brought out the blue Dragorugio set that he saved for himself before equipping it. He grunted as raw and unbridled power coursed through his body over and over.


    ?Dragorugio ¨C One handed sword (Optimal)


    Rank: ??? (Evolvable)


    Atk spd: 3n (Where n represents DEX)


    Dmg: 5n (Where n represents STR x INT)


    Effect: Fire mastery ?, Damage boost +500%?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Chest te (Optimal)


    Rank: ??? (Evolvable)


    Def: 500n (Where n is END)


    Effect: Fire resistance ?, Defense boost +500%?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Pauldrons (2)(Optimal)


    Rank: ??? (Evolvable)


    Def: 300n


    Effect: Fire resistance ?, Defense boost +250%?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Pauldrons (2) (Optimal)


    Rank: ??? (Evolvable)


    Def: 300n


    Effect: Fire resistance ?, Defense boost +250%?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Arm Guards (2) (Optimal)


    Rank: ??? (Evolvable)


    Def: 300n


    Effect: Fire resistance ?, Defense boost +250%?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Knee Guards (2) (Optimal)


    Rank: ??? (Evolvable)


    Def: 300n


    Effect: Fire resistance ?, Defense boost +250%?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Cloak (Optimal)


    Rank: ??? (Evolvable)


    Def: 10n


    Effect: Fire resistance ?, Defense boost +50%?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)


    Rank: ??? (Evolvable)


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grant the passive skill ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Heritage¡¯


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +15000 HP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +1000 MP


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grant the active skill ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Roar¡¯?


    ?Dragon¡¯s Heritage ¨C Passive skill


    100% source energy of a high ranked Dragon?


    ?Dragon¡¯s Roar ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a soundwave that deals 30n damage (Where n is total attack damage) over a distance of 1n (Where n is range of sight).


    Cooldown: 2 hours?


    Draco felt the unlimited power coursing through him. He took out a glowing book from his inventory, learning it instantly. It was a rare skill book.


    ?Armageddon ¨C Large-scale active spell


    Effect: A ball of fire containing the apocalyptic mes of the underworld is spawned. Damage is calcted as 20n + 20x (Where n is the total number of targets and x is INT).


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 72 hours?


    Draco smirked while raising his hand. In it birthed a small ball of pitch ck me. With a toothy grin, he cast it out.


    "Let there be death."


    Words from the author:


    As one can see, the original content of this chapter was received very poorly. I¡¯ve decided to alter a lot of things to make it more ptable without changing the core plotline.


    If you¡¯re curious about what was there before, new readers, just check thements.


    If the current content is still too heavy, then there¡¯s nothing I can do except rewrite the whole story from the beginning, which is not going to happen.


    You can make your opinion of the whole event and revtion known to me in thements. No need to hold back, just vent your anger out on me. This Daddy can take it.

 Chapter 31 - The End of the Hamlet

    <h4>Chapter 31 - The End of the Hamlet</h4>


    The magical ¡¯bomb¡¯nded right in the midst of the hamlet. It seemed harmless overall, just a trifling ball of ck fire that burned with a passion.


    However, once itnded, it became a whole different ballgame. The fire rapidly spread with a fervor, quickly encapsting the mud houses as well as anything and everything in its path.


    Heck, even earth, a totally inmmable material, was torched as fuel for the fire.


    Screams resounded in the area.


    Bodies covered with ck fire scrambled about, seeking any way or means to quench the me robbing them of their lives.


    However, it was futile.


    After all, Armageddon, aside from being a rare spell, was arge scale active spell. This differed from your typical fireball or ice spike spell that was meant to target individuals.


    A fireball spell would be absolutely useless in a group fight unless it could be made big enough as well as strong enough. But once it reached that point it was no longer a single-target skill, was it?


    Large scale active spells were rarer types of magic that allowed one tobat many, but with the caveat as being absolutely useless against a small group.


    A perfect example would be the current spell. Its damage only increased based on the number of targets. The part about INT was useless.


    After all, Draco¡¯s current INT was a measly 10.


    20X where X was INT meant that his base damage was 200. That might kill some level 1-3 Private Rank monsters, but against enemies that were all Rank 1, it would do nothing than irritate them a lot.


    As such, the key to explosive damage was a higher target count. 20N where N was the number of targets meant that against one guy, it would be less than shit, even with the addition of the INT modifier.


    However...


    Against a hamlet with over 1,000 residents...


    It formed a scary sight. Only when the number of targets was high would the spell deserved to be called Armageddon. This spell was essentially a city killer.


    Just throw it in a popted city and watch everyone weaker than it die.


    However, there were more than a few limitations for bncing purposes. The first was that Armageddon required an extremely high mastery of the fire element.


    For scale, Rina the Mage Queen could only use this spell at Rank 4, level 175 in their old timeline. It was not because of a level restriction, but because mastery in an element was so hard to grind. It took her that long to achieve the minimum requirements for the spell.


    Yet Draco, at level 14, could also do same.


    Even if you beat the old Rina to death with a cuc.u.mber ¨C her eternal best friend ¨C she would never believe anyone could attain such a feat.


    Nonsense, she was the Mage Queen! She had dedicated herself solely to fire magic yet it took until Rank 4 to get this skill. Which dog could get up and im to be able to cast this spell at Rank 1?


    Clearly, this fellow here was the dog in question.


    This meant that ideally, the Armageddon spell should do more than 20,000 damage!


    However, the second limitation came into y here. Armageddon was a spell that adhered to the logic of power with momentum. In other words, it needed to physically consume a new target for that person to be counted into the damage modifier.


    So if it started out with 2 people, it would sting enough to hurt. If it hit 3 people, it would be a lot more painful for the third person as well as the two people still on fire. As it continued on, the damage will increase to both the new targets as well as the old instantly.


    Naturally, if you could move faster than its advance, or possess some means to withstand its damage in the early phase, you could survive this spell. It wasn¡¯t a sure-kill skill until it hit the truly scary numbers.


    Another facet within this limitation which bnced its slow advance was that assuming it reached the 10th target, the first target might be burned to death already. So did the count increase to ten or dropped to nine?


    The answer was that past targets still counted.


    Otherwise, all people would have to do was distance themselves well and this skill would be useless. This was a skill that was obviously born for wars andrge conflicts. If it could be so easily countered, who would bother?


    Draco had paid a terrible amount of gold for it, a little more than 3 tinum. That was roughly 300 gold, which equated to $9,000,000. That was no small sum!


    Still, its worth paid off. As the two stood there, the fire had reached the outskirts of the hamlet, in which some lucky indigenes had managed to escape to.


    However, the final limitation of the spell showed itself.


    The fire stopped exactly at the border of the hamlet, spreading no further than that. The Armageddon spell would be unable to spread beyond clearly defined territorial margins. It could jump from house to house, but upon meeting walls of a suitable nature, it would stop.


    Even walls were a vague term, it would stop when it was obvious that a clearly defined limit had been reached. After all Boundless was a game after all, so the code could recognize code.


    Where the coding defined that there was a prominent boundary, the spell would stop. Otherwise with the speed the ck fire spread, forget the hamlet, within the one minute duration, the whole of the Paradise Lands might be fried to oblivion.


    "What do we do with the stragglers?" Riveting Night asked with a cold tone. She dexterously flipped a scarily serrated dagger over the tip of her fingers while asking the question.


    Draco was feeling a bit exhausted. Casting a spell that was ideally meant for a Rank 4 Emperor as a Rank 1Adventurer took its toll on his mana. Mana, like Stamina, was a stat that wasn¡¯t quantified at this stage of the game. Only after a few more updates would such things be revealed to the yerbase.


    He had the Source Origin of a high rank Dragon with his armor set on, so he could afford to cast such a spell, coupled with his high mastery in fire. If it were arge scale ice spell, Draco would have to humbly behave himself and suffer like Rina did.


    Each field of magic had only onerge scale spell. Any more would see too much chaos in future Guild Wars.


    "You¡¯ll have to deal with them for me... haah..." Draco spoke while panting a little.


    Theoretically, he could fight, but since he had Riveting Night with him, there was no need to stress himself out. As it were, she was slightly better than him due to his weakened body and crippled bloodline.


    Of course, in Boundless, he was too powerful to be stopped by any yer. Riveting Night¡¯s only real advantage was her knowledge of his fighting style as well as whatever ess she had to her bloodline skills.


    She was still a bit overwhelmed with all that had happened in the past hour, so she undeniably wanted to put up a good disy for Draco and prove her usefulness to him.


    She was standing beside him the next moment but suddenly disappeared from his senses. He had to activate his Void of Perfection in order to vaguely grasp where she was, but it was dyed by a few seconds, sort of like a sonar.


    If Draco could easily spot her with his abilities of Control, she could have only been his punching bag in their past life. Riveting Night had used these same cheat like abilities to tail the fellow to this area.


    Even though she had her memories of her past life, they had only fully developed in the hours that Draco had spent crafting. Before that, she only remembered a bit of her skills, segments of memories as well as emotions.


    A native stood outside the hamlet with an overwhelmed expression, staring at the ze in his former home with a scared expression. However in the next instant, he felt a surprising lightness. Like a weight that had been tying him down was released.


    This very weight was his body, as his head slid off its former host.


    He was only the first and certainly not thest. Riveting Night was very surgical in her attacks. She used her Body of Godliness to maximize her strength and speed beyond what her stats provided.


    The next target was a female like her, a svelte figure that was average in terms of looks. She was sobbing while thinking of her deceased friends and n mates one moment, while choking on her blood as she fell to her knees in another.


    Riveting Night didn¡¯t stop the check. She hardly even cared. She just moved onto the target in almost a sh of movement, ending the fellow¡¯s life instantly.


    She tore through the survivors like a cuss through weed, cutting them down faster than they could respond.


    Eventually, she reached Kwaku, who was a survivor. His housing should have been nearer to the center of the hamlet, which was where the spell wasunched, yet he managed to make it out.


    Draco was surprised by this.


    Could there be more to the fellow? Or had he been nearer to the exit when the spell had beenunched?


    However, such a question was now irrelevant, as Riveting Night had set her eyes on him. The ckness under her hood seemed ominous to anyone standing before her.


    Her face was totally obscured, leaving a seemingly bottomless abyss of shadow in its ce. Her slim body was the only hint to her gender or any detail about her really. One could only imagine what she looked like under that hood.


    Heck, even Draco had found her whole getup to be a bit eerie back then, much less Kwaku.


    However, despite this sight, Kwaku¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t the terrified expression and begging for his life that Draco expected, but rather a fierce roar as well as a pointless charge.


    "YOU!! IT WAS YOU WHO DID THIS!!! ARGHHH!! MY FRIENDS!! MY PEOPLE!! I WILL RIP YOU TO SHREDS!!"


    His eyes had reddened to the point of madness and it could be seen in his current actions. It was clear to him that whoeverunched this whole assault was way out of his league, but Kwaku still attacked Riveting Night without hesitation.


    Some of his other ¡¯friends¡¯ had long used this distraction by Kwaku to escape, not even looking back. Where Kwaku was throwing his life away to seek vengeance for his ¡¯people¡¯, those same ¡¯people¡¯ had abandoned him without a second thought.


    Such was life.


    Riveting Night didn¡¯t spare Kwaku because of this however. She was only actually humane to Draco and Sublime Notion. At this point, after inheriting her memories, she had also inherited future Riveting Night¡¯s cruelty.


    She proved it by adeptly stabbing her dagger into Kwaku¡¯s throat while leaping over his thundering body. She watched him fall to the ground after running a bit longer, deader than a door nail.


    Riveting Night went over to remove her dagger, wiping the blood on Kwaku¡¯s clothes before moving on.


    She seemed to pause, her eyes scanning the ground as well as the nearby trees. After making some calctions, Riveting Night ¡¯spawned¡¯ throwing knives into her hands and began throwing them with a stiff posture.


    A normal assassin threw their kunai, shurikens and other throwing weapons by angling their arms towards the lower part of their arm pits before utilizing the force of their retracted arms to maximize throwing force while retaining uracy.


    However, Riveting Night threw them with only her wrist. Realistically, the weapons shouldn¡¯t even travel a few feet before falling to the ground helplessly.


    Instead, they burst out like bullets from a gun, tearing through the sound barrier like a pen through thin paper. The only response that proved that Riveting Night wasn¡¯t embarrassing herself were the cries of pain that climaxed before going silent altogether.


    Right at that moment, a form with wings swooped down to attack Riveting Night while she was focused on her other task.


    Unfortunately for the surprise attacker, Riveting Night simply side-stepped its speedy ambush, grabbing the form¡¯s wings and dragging it to the ground.


    With a scream of pain, that form was revealed to be Zaine, who had fully transformed into a subus. When she hadst showed this form to Draco while he beat up Kwaku, she had not exposed the wings.


    A trump card, eh?


    It seemed as if Zaine wasn¡¯t just a half-subus then. No half breed could own a trait that only the full-breed possessed.


    Her eyes were a bright purple and two sleek horns protruded from her forehead. Her nails were sharper than knives and her already voluptuous body became even more perfect, as unrealistic as those in p.o.r.nographic ill.u.s.trations.


    Draco was moved slightly, but that was only visually. He did like Zaine¡¯s personality, but that wouldn¡¯t stop him from killing her. He had killed far more beautiful NPCs and yers, as well as people in real life, than her.


    However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for Riveting Night. Once she saw Zaine¡¯s body and aura, her eyes lit up. She instantly pmed Draco.


    "I want to capture this one for you to y withter. Is that okay? ¨C Eva"


    Draco pondered her message. He didn¡¯t really want Zaine around, because she¡¯d definitely harbor vengeance in her heart for the ughter, but Riveting Night herself suggested it.


    And Zaine was physically his type too.


    He juggled the pros and cons for a bit before agreeing.


    "You can capture her but I won¡¯t look after her. ¨C Draco"


    Riveting Night¡¯s face broke into a smile under that shadowed hood, an expression that no one could see due to the veil of darkness.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle her training and upkeep. ¨C Eva"


    Training and upkeep.


    Strange scenes popped up in Draco¡¯s mind from the words Riveting Night just spoke. Honestly, he was a bit ufortable with the whole thing due to the recent reconciliation, but her enthusiasm about the whole thing reassured him.


    Still though...


    "While I don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll only y with her once. Whatever you do with her afterwards is your decision. ¨C Draco"


    He didn¡¯t see the need to keep Zaine around after one session, since she was extremely useless to him. His sights were set too high for a level 17, Rank 1 subus to make a difference.


    Riveting Night acknowledged the caveat and proceeded to disable Zaine by knocking her out. She dragged her limp body over to where Draco was resting, dumping her on the side to observe the raging inferno.


    The reason why Draco hadn¡¯t left yet was because he was a bit curious.


    Originally, his n had been to use some Goblinwerk or Gnomish war items to kill as many indigenes in the outpost and wreck it before blinking away to avoid the reinforcements from underground.


    Those who woulde up would be minimum Rank 3. Such a person had enough strength to be a king, although the kingdom would be rather weak. The ones who woulde up would barely meet the mark of Rank 3, yet they were still beyond the means of Draco, even if he was a reincarnator with cheat items.


    However...


    The Dragorugio set, coupled with Riveting Night¡¯s existence, had changed things drastically. The Draconic Source Energy as well as the total fire mastery allowed him to cast the Armageddon spell.


    This spell would burn over the course of a minute and barely 25 seconds had passed since all this began. The speed of the mes spreading coupled with Riveting Night¡¯s abilities of maximizing strength and speed through the Body of Godliness made everything so far y in what seemed to be fast forward.


    The longest segment of this all was their private messages to each other.


    After iming almost 1000 lives, the damage output of the spell was currently 18,700 damage per second. At the early bits of Rank 3 the average HP would be barely 100,000.


    That meant, surfacing from the underground path would directly lead them into the inferno that burned away nearly 1/5th of their lives per second. If they couldn¡¯t get out of the mes in under six seconds, they¡¯d die.


    However, one shouldn¡¯tpare Rank 3 beings to Rank 1 losers like the natives of the outpost. Even then, a few of the Rank 1 natives had managed to escape the mes, much less Rank 3 fellows. They¡¯d be able to escape the fire in under three seconds at most.


    That was why Draco stayed.


    If any wise fellow decided to risk the mes, he¡¯d probably survive and discover what happened. Although it would be impossible to trace back to Draco directly, one shouldn¡¯t forget that the whole reason he was wasting time here was to situate Umbra¡¯s headquarters in this area.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t on good terms with the underground natives, it wasn¡¯t to the point of hatred. Killing a whole outpost of young natives however, was detestable.


    Forget him being in their Paradise Lands, had Draco even situated himself in the capital of Sturgehaven Kingdom, they¡¯d still do all they could to end his life.


    However...


    That wasn¡¯t really why Draco stayed. It was just a side reason.


    You should know this fellow by now. He was arrogant, daring and bastardly. He believed himself to be infallible due to his reincarnation and the fact was that this was somewhat true.


    Naturally, the main thing on his mind was how to make the fellows, who popped up from the underground to check what happened, stay here forever!


    Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t always go the way one wanted. When the duration of the Armageddon spell was about to end, Draco sighed with regret before blinking himself, Riveting Night and Zaine away.


    The moment the spell came to an end, the area was swarmed with Rank 3 natives who didn¡¯t even stop to breathe, instead rushing out in different directions to catch the murderer of their youth.


    Some had even reached Rank 4, which Draco couldn¡¯t have predicted. After all, he couldn¡¯t possibly have known every single thing about the world of Boundless in his first life.


    This was obvious when taking in his ignorance of titles, legendary and divine chests as well as the true state of the world under the influence of the hidden powers.


    There was too much to the world of Boundless and we haven¡¯t even left the Western Fantasy section yet.


    ...


    Draco spawned in Cario city with Riveting Night and Zaine in tow. It had not been a problem using return scrolls since Riveting Night had leveled up to level 10 after that massacre.


    Since killing NPCs stunted experience gain, she didn¡¯t get much, but enough to level up once.


    She had naturally achieved the optimal trait for the Shadow Assassin ss.


    Riveting Night moved away to search for a ce to keep her catch, while Draco began walking to the Adventurer¡¯s Association. Before he reached his destination however, he made a request to the AI.


    "You can release my .u.mted rewards now."

 Chapter 32 - Claiming Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 32 - iming Rewards</h4>


    Draco calmly watched as his experience bar rose rapidly, making multiple circuits around itself. After all, his rewards hadn¡¯t been limited to just money, but experience points and a lot of it too.


    A golden glow surrounded him multiple times as he leveled up like crazy!


    Counting the experience he had gotten for the Dragorugio set as well as the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion, it summed up to a total of 7000%! That was 70 straight levels, ah!


    All for this shameless cheater. Along with the experience came a heavy heap of gold. He had been awarded a total of 250,000 gold for both world-breaking achievements.


    2,500 tinum was a hefty amount. Even the Divine-tier guild, Hellscape, had only twice that much in liquid funds. Yet, Draco as an individual possessed this much. Even some wealthy NPCs would have to lick his boots from now on.


    However, Draco didn¡¯t let it get to his head of course. He was used to hefty sums and total opulence, although he had none of that in this life. He was also aware that he couldn¡¯t keep his current level.


    Actually, it was more that he dared not to. The AI had given him Guinevere¡¯s Ne for one purpose, and that was to dump enough experience until he dropped back to a bnced amount.


    Being level 83 currently meant that he was way above the current yerbase. The AI would definitely not stand for that. In fact, Draco could... feel something or someone staring at him with a dangerous gaze.


    Draco obediently dropped all of the 7000% experience into Guinevere¡¯s Ne like thew abiding citizen he tricked himself into believing he was.


    ?Guinevere¡¯s Ne ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Regeneration: Possessing some of Guinevere¡¯s aura, this item increases health and stamina regeneration by 20%.


    Active 1 ¨C On Glory¡¯s Wings: Activating this skill allows the user to summon the Knights of the Round Table to fight for him for 1 hour (Knights have a Rank cap of yer Rank + 3). Cooldown: 7 days.


    Description: This ne was bestowed onto the Legendary Dragoness Guinevere by King Arthur, which she treasured greatly. It contains some of her aura.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 11,200% of 30,000% needed to upgrade to legendary rank?


    He was at least a third of the way to upgrading to legendary rank. Honestly, he was looking forward to having another legendary item, especially one that boosted the stamina stat.


    Even with the optimal designation, he was still utilizing a melee ss and most of his techniques were melee focused. Stamina was naturally the lifeblood of yers in his category.


    After sorting that out, Draco hastened his steps to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, excitement in his every action. The rewards for clearing an outpost weren¡¯t something to joke about.


    He soon reached the building marked as ¡¯Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡¯ on the main boulevard, entering the establishment with agile movements.


    Upon entry, he walked straight to one of the counters that catered to iing adventurers. A fierce looking mature woman was seated there in a strict manner.


    Unlike the Merchant Guild or the Land¡¯s Commission, the Adventurer¡¯s Guild didn¡¯t need to care about customer service. If you didn¡¯t like it, then take a hike.


    Naturally, the employees here were a lot less robotic with their polite behavior as could be seen from the way Draco was handled initially.


    "What do you want?" The woman, who had a handsome face and thick brows, asked.


    "I¡¯d like to turn in a quest please." Just because she was a grump didn¡¯t mean Draco would stoop to her level so quickly.


    The woman snorted and seemingly lost interest. Most of the fellows who came to these basic counters to turn in quests probably came to im low tier rewards.


    After all, someone whopleted a difficult quest with high tier rewards wouldn¡¯t need toe to her. He could go straight up to the higher floors and be ¡¯serviced¡¯ properly while receiving his reward.


    As for someonepleting a death quest? Maybe if they were a hidden power, it might be possible. Then again, which hidden power would bother to do tasks for the Adventurer¡¯s Guild?


    "Name of the quest and proof ofpletion." She askedzily.


    Draco didn¡¯t mind. "Subjugation of the Paradise Land¡¯s outposts. Here is the emblem of the outpost¡¯s head."


    The emblem was something taken away from Zaine. It was proof that she was the current head of her outpost chosen by the youth residing there as well as the decision makers down there.


    It was something that couldn¡¯t be forged.


    Naturally, when Draco stated his quest and showed the proof, the handsome woman was stunned. Immediately, her attitude changed and she became coquettish.


    She didn¡¯t even suspect him one bit. No one woulde to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to cause trouble like this unless they wanted to die. Besides, she knew about the emblem of the indigenes, since it was the Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡¯s most important conquest currently.


    While she handled the turn-in process, she kept trying to strike up a conversation with Draco as well as seduce him, to no avail. Draco was inwardly shuddering. The woman before him was middle aged and possessed a strong butt chin as well as masculine features.


    Seeing such a person being naughty was quite the sight.


    Of course,pleting the most prominent death quest wasn¡¯t handled so simply. The woman at the counter only handled the basic processes before forwarding it to a higher authority.


    She asked Draco to follow her, to which heplied. He was led into a room with a small world that was not even half as big as the one in the Tradeskill Association.


    Still, it was clean and picturesque, with a strong natural presence. Cleankes, bright green trees, a perfectly warm sun as well as a cool breeze. Despite having been to multiple small worlds like this, Draco never got tired of it.


    Living in the congested city was pretty stressful. Draco even lived in the absolute shittiest part too, so there was that.


    He controlled the worldly energy in the room to coalesce a pavilion with seats and dishes without missing a beat. The woman who had nned to perform the act for him instantly stopped while gulping.


    Her control of worldly energy was nowhere near Draco¡¯s, as she intended to make a few couches and a coffee table with some beverages. Draco had practically spawned a kingly pavilion with a myriad of furniture and essories that made it look right at home in nature.


    Sipping on some spawned tea that was filled with worldly energy, Draco sighed with pleasure. Control gave him the ability to move worldly energy easily, but not to this extent. He could easily make a well stocked house if he pushed his control to the limit, but this current pavilion would knock him out cold.


    It was all thanks to the Dragorugio set and the Source Energy of a high rank Dragon. As stated before, Dragons were Beings of Origin with admin rights to the world.


    To the world, Draco with the Dragorugio set on was essentially a high rank Dragon and not really a human. So he was granted ess to these admin rights that were reserved for draconic beings.


    He surmised he could make legendary stuff as long as he found the right materials, location and raised his Tradeskills to the right levels. As for the worldly energy requirement, it would never be a problem from now on.


    Soon, his submission waspleted as a few bigwigs came out to tter him for a bit. These were the hidden powers behind the guild, who had been there when Draco turned everyone down.


    They knew thisd had a limitless future but was unreachable. Even if they couldn¡¯t rope him in or kill him, they didn¡¯t see the need to be enemies. As such, they gave the fellow a lot of face by spending time with him.


    This very act scared the handsome woman whose legs were shaking so much she could hardly stand. These were the ancestors of their guild, ah! How could a lowly cashier like her stand in their presence?


    Soon, Draco left, leaving her with her guild¡¯s ancestors. The woman was so shaken that she couldn¡¯t even think. One of the ancestors turned to her, as if noticing her presence for the first time.


    "You were the one who tended to him right? Go and tell thatd Jorgen to promote you ordingly."


    Her breaths came in ragged pants due to excitement and ecstasy. Jorgen was the current Guildmaster of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. He was the man at the top!


    Just by sorting Draco out during her normal work hours, she¡¯d turned into a dragon from the fish she was.


    ......


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Subjugation of the Paradise Land¡¯s outposts


    Reward:


    10,000% EXP


    10,000,000 gold


    15,000 reputation with the Adventurer¡¯s Guild


    1 settlement building token?


    Draco couldn¡¯t help but smile as he walked over to the Tradeskill Association. The reputation was the least valuable reward he got, as only reputation with the Church of Light was really useful.


    The 100,000 tinum he had earned would go into paying for the buildings he requested. Unfortunately, he might have to top up with his own personal funds since he estimated the final cost to be 125,000 tinum.


    Draco immediately shoved the 10,000% experience onto Guinevere¡¯s Ne, bringing the count to 21,200% of 30,000%. The closer he got to making it legendary rank, the closer Draco got to omnipotence.


    However, the truly heart pumping reward was the settlement building token. It allowed Draco to build a settlement in any Adventurer¡¯s Guild ownednds. Of course, if he had earned this from the Sturgehaven Kingdom, he¡¯d have had the opportunity to build it within the kingdom.


    Still, Draco preferred to build in Adventurer¡¯s Guild ownednds, since that technically included the Paradise Lands. At first, he nned to build up arge stock of funds before using his knowledge to acquire a settlement building token to start small.


    Then, his funds from profiteering off the war would feed into the settlement and allow him to gain a foothold in the Paradise Lands.


    However, Draco¡¯s ns left out the true effect of his reincarnation: his prowess. When he had drawn the map of Sturgehaven kingdom in his room and made his ns, his estimate was that it would take a few months for his settlement to be a town.


    By that time, the yers would be barely Rank 2. He¡¯d have a firm advantage over majority of yers, even the elites. If he continued to exploit his memories, it would be easy to get his settlement to a city, then to a kingdom, and eventually an empire.


    This would all take less than 5 years overall, much faster than in his past life.


    But the reality was much different than he expected. Everything he did that he subconsciously felt was normal turned out to be world shattering in this timeline for obvious reasons.


    As such, he was dumped with rewards he never expected. Two Epic items where one had the chance to be legendary. One legendary Dragon Soul that definitely harbored some secrets.


    An armor and weapon set that granted him a mind-blowing State of Being as well asplete fire mastery as well as immunity. Optimal designation on his ss that allowed him to use anything and everything as long as he met the requirements.


    This was his foundation.


    Draco wasn¡¯t sure he could keep doing mind-blowing stuff from here on, since by now the AI would realize something was up and nerf him ordingly.


    If only Draco knew that the AI knew everything already, he¡¯d probably rush to do everything and anything he could remember before time was up.


    Upon entering the Tradeskill Association, Draco once again equipped his Inventor title. As such, the aides quickly fell over themselves to serve him. In fact, one of them secretly rushed to inform the elders and grand elders about this.


    Draco was led to a room with a minor world that was smaller than the one he used to craft the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potions. It was about the same size as the one in the Adventurer¡¯s Association. Clearly, these organizations had a set way they handled their important guests.


    Draco directly formed an impressive mansion, the same one as in his previous life. He entered and went to sit at the same snack bar where he died, musing about the shortness of life internally.


    Soon, a few Elders and a Grand Elder came to receive him. Draco invited them courteously and they were astounded by his prowess with worldly energy.


    Secretly, they swore to do everything to attract this fellow¡¯s eye. Such a talent! Why was he wasting his life chasing the path of abatant?


    "Good day, Young Lord. What would you have us do for you today?" The wizened looking Grand Elder took the lead for the conversation.


    "I dare not have your esteemed self do anything for me, Good Sir. I just wish to make a payment for an order I made. The order number is 2344543." Draco replied courteously.


    The Grand Elder stroked his beard whileughing happily. He was exceedingly pleased with Draco due to his humility. He expected the fellow to be arrogant and unruly, to which he¡¯d have to bear with it while suppressing his anger inside.


    "Not a problem, not a problem! Why, we might even be able to cancel the costs on your order, since Young Lord is so amiable, haha!" Grand Elder Johnsen said with a friendly smile.


    Draco¡¯s eyes lit up due to the promise. "Is that so? Then this Young Lord will forever remember the grace of your esteemed self, Grand Elder!"


    Draco didn¡¯t expect this old geezer to be so stupid. Never make a promise before knowing the exact details of the matter. He had no idea that this decision was made due to his polite demeanor.


    After all, everyone expected the ¡¯Son of Heaven¡¯ to be arrogant and unbridled! That went for every young master under the sun. So seeing a polite one made the Grand Elder feel good.


    The thing the Grand Elder didn¡¯t know was that Draco was, as a matter of fact, arrogant and unbridled. However, the fellow¡¯s arrogance was one level higher from themon young masters and Sons of Heaven.


    Humility, when utilized in certain ways, was a form of arrogance too!


    "Haha, Young Lord need not worry. On my honor as Grand Elder, I will make sure no one disturbs you with a measly bill."


    In the mind of the Grand Elder, whatever Draco was here to but couldn¡¯t be as expensive as his potential worth. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to take this chance to close the gap between them.


    Honestly, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Had Draco not nned to wipeout Zaine¡¯s Outpost after receiving enough boons, he¡¯d probably have requested the simple versions of the buildings, meaning that this ploy by the Grand Elder would¡¯ve been effective.


    As it were, he had dug himself quite the grave.


    An Aide rushed into the room with a fl.u.s.tered appearance, sweating bullets while looking at Draco as if he were a monster. This action didn¡¯t escape the Elders and Grand Elders, giving them a bad feeling in their hearts.


    After all, this group of Elders were part of the Grand Elder¡¯s faction within the Tradeskill Association. Should any mishap ur to or on behalf of the Grand Elder, they¡¯d go down with him.


    "What is it? Can¡¯t you act courteously to our guest? Is this the kind of face you want our guests to see when they visit us? Shameful disy!"


    The Grand Elder harrumphed and scolded the poor fl.u.s.tered Aide, who could only feel wronged inside. After all, he was fl.u.s.tered on your behalf!


    "Y-Yes. Sorry about that Grand Elder. It¡¯s just that the bill came in and..." The Aide couldn¡¯t muster the will to finish.


    "And...? You know what, give that thing to me! Sigh, weck good youth nowadays in our Association. One should always remainposed and elegant ¨C WHAT THE F.U.C.K!?!?"


    The Grand Elder¡¯s noble words were caught in his throat as he could help but curse out loud. The Elders around him gave him disdainful looks for being such a hypocrite, but also screamed out when they saw the gross total for the bill.


    Theirx sitting postures instantly became ufortable, as if one really needed to shit, but couldn¡¯t do so due to circ.u.mstances. Their backs and foreheads began to sweat so heavily that wiping away the sweat did nothing to stem the flow.


    Doomed! They were doomed!


    If they could kill Draco, they wouldn¡¯t have wasted a second to end his and the Aide¡¯s life in order to suppress the promise that was made. However, they were stuck in a situation where they couldn¡¯t kill him or even show the slightest hostility, as his backing was deep.


    Draco watched all of this with a casual smile. While sitting on his couch in an iparablyfortable position, he decided to drive the nail deeper.


    "Esteemed Grand Elder, this Young Lord is exceptionally thankful for your grace in waiving my bill. While I do have the money to pay, not having to is very convenient for my operations. Fret not, I¡¯ll make sure to visit you on ater date to show my gratitude."


    Draco¡¯s words were like rubbing salt on a lethal wound. The Grand Elder couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore, he coughed up a thick wad of blood before his eyes rolled back into his head.


    "Grand Elder!!"


    The Elders and the Aide cried out in rm, wondering what happened to the Grand Elder. Surely, it was bad, but not that bad... right? Unfortunately, these fellows weren¡¯t privy to information within the Association like the Grand Elder, even as Elders.


    This blunder of his could see him be ranked even lower than that Doug fellow! Not to mention that he, Johnsen, was the First Grand Elder. He would fall from top to bottom!


    Draco just watched the ensuing theatrics with a smirk. With so much money saved, he could work on some of his ns for the settlement much earlier.

 Chapter 33 - Inspecting Properties 1

    <h4>Chapter 33 - Inspecting Properties 1</h4>


    After dealing with the Tradeskill Association, Draco left to check out his new properties. There was a palpable spring in his step due to all the money he had saved.


    After all, Draco¡¯s biggest concern after paying for the maximum level buildings was not just the settlement¡¯s development, but the maintenance of the properties.


    Anyone who owned anything that was of a depreciating value knew how headache-inducing maintenance was. Sometimes, just making sure a car or house could stay functional required much more than you paid to get it!


    While 100,000 tinum was an enormous amount, maintaining a settlement as well as three maximum level buildings was not enough.


    Hellscape had possessed Rank 4 buildings for most facets of development in their Kingdom and the upkeep for them prevented them from climbing higher.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t just anyone climb to reach the level of universal powers like the War Maniac Pavilion? Clearly, there was a realistic limit to how a power could climb without creating or doing something world breaking to gather in resources or funds.


    Since the buildings Draco had asked for were probably Rank 7, one could just imagine how hefty the upkeep would be. It meant that Draco couldn¡¯t stop to breathe for a second, he quite literally had to keep doing world breaking things in order to gather the funds to maintain this advantage.


    Draco first visited the Noble¡¯s residence that was built for him. Upon seeing the ¡¯residence¡¯, Draco was utterly bbergasted. In truth, he had seen many high ranking buildings, but never something above Rank 5.


    What he expected to be a superrge and opulent mansion turned out to be a... castle!


    That¡¯s right, a gods damned castle was sitting there, wedged between two other noble residences like it was something utterly normal. As if everyone who developed enough deserved a castle that was arguably better than the King¡¯s.


    Draco began to sweat heavily. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Nobles were awarded huge pieces ofnd, how would this castle fit so easily in one ce? Even with itsrge size, the nearest noble manor was at least 20 km away.


    Wouldn¡¯t the King be angered to death if he saw a building that was owned by a mere Minor Duke was much better than his? Draco had to take a few breaths to calm himself first.


    He walked towards the gates of his castle with a calm demeanor, his ck cape billowing out behind him due to the gentle breeze. Anyone who looked at Draco now would be entranced by him, whether male or female.


    It wasn¡¯t just the physical, but the aura of heroism and power that leaked from him. Of course, that aura was due to his upgraded State of Being as well as his own power of Control which was currently in passive mode.


    The gates of the castle were opened by a few knights with bright steel armor as well as long spears in their grasps, greeting Draco with a bow while on horseback.


    "We wee our Lord!"


    Their voices reverberated in the area, stunning the few other nobles who were looking on with interest. After all, seeing a castle sprout up in your neighborhood when everybody had a normal mansion was definitely cause for investigation.


    Draco took in the bow from his knights with a calm gaze, but inside he wasughing happily. Every fellow had the fantasy of being surrounded by valiant knights while looking heroic.


    Draco was no exception, though he couldn¡¯t help but frown inwardly. What was missing in this scenario? A damsel with unparalleled beauty and unmatchable elegance to gaze upon him with adoration!


    Draco¡¯s inner smile couldn¡¯t help but be a malicious smirk as he realized that he already had his own damsel that fit and even surpassed the above description.


    "Come over to these co-ordinates. Have a surprise for you. Bring the captive as well. ¨C Draco"


    "On my way. ¨C Eva"


    Draco watched one of the knights brought along a pure ck steed with reverence in his eyes. The horse looked malevolent and very unruly, and in fact, was trying to bite the Knight as well as his steed the whole way.


    Why would these knights that had reverence and respect in their eyes bring along a rough looking horse that was clearly untamed?


    It was precisely due to that reverence!


    After all, Draco had his Lightbringer title equipped right now, so to these knights, he was like the incarnation of the Holy Pdin currently.


    Surely the Holy Pdin would not face any difficulties in taming a dark-aligned steed... right?


    There were no malicious intentions behind their actions and Draco could see that. In fact, he was extremely pleased by this.


    After all, let¡¯s not forget that this fellow was an edgelord who had suppressed his eighth grader syndrome down!


    The sight of such an evil looking horse excited him deep down, but it didn¡¯t show on his face.


    Instead, he walked up to the animal while maintaining eye contact. The horse first snorted at him as if to say ¡¯this fellow here, do you have a death wish? This Horse Daddy here likes the taste of human flesh the best!¡¯ but then its expression suddenly changed.


    That was because Draco was using his abilities of Control to mimic what he did when he entered the Guild Outpost in his Drake disguise. Every step of his was timed to match the heartbeat of the horse in front of him, exerting mental and spiritual pressure on it.


    The horse began to sweat profusely realizing that the fellow before it was no average bloke.


    ¡¯F.u.c.k, why does this Horse Daddy have to meet such a monster in this life? F.u.c.k! F.u.c.k! F.u.c.k!¡¯


    The animal felt gloomy deep inside, but it put on a respectful expression on the outside, allowing Draco to mount it in one step. It dared not to act up currently, but swore to get revenge on ater date.


    Draco turned to his knights who had an expression of growing fanaticism on their faces from his actions till now. Draco smiled inwardly, as this was the effect he wanted to cause by his deeds.


    "I need one of you to bring the purest steed we have that is of a white coloration. If we don¡¯t have one in our inventory, then proceed to buy one immediately."


    Draco¡¯s words were met with an instant response. One of the younger knights of the bunch quickly whipped his horse into a sprint. He quickly headed towards the stables in the castle.


    When he returned, it was with a horse that looked one step away from bing a unicorn in tow. Literally taping a spiral horn to its head would make one think it was the real mythical beast.


    Draco nodded towards the Youthful Knight, whose face became red from excitement. He was recognized by His Lord! Some of the older knights felt a bit jealous deep down, but their pride prevented them from making the actions that the Youthful Knight did.


    Soon enough, Riveting Night walked into view with Zaine in tow. Since she was a non-noble with an unregistered ve, she could not use a carriage to get to the castle.


    Hell, had it not been for Draco¡¯s high reputation and standing, she might have been blocked at the entrance to the Noble¡¯s District. Still, when she came into view, it was Zaine who captured all the attention.


    She had discarded her previous sportswear-like attire ¨C willingly or not ¨C for the western idealization of a... maids outfit.


    Yes, a maid¡¯s outfit.


    It had a ck dye for the body and the sleeves, as well as pure whiteces as well as frills around her neck and wrists. Her short and curly ck hair was fitted neatly under her white frilly headpiece. She wore two ck garters on each of her forearms that added a certain charm to her look.


    Though, the real killer was her ck stockings that reached up to the middle of her thigh. There was another garter wrapped around her right thigh that stood out due to her beautifully wrapped thick legs.


    Her maid outfit was impractical since her skirt was embarrassingly short and her chest was almost totally on disy. While her body was the picture of voluptuous perfection, her chest wasn¡¯t overly exaggerated but a humble D-cup that stood erect like a missile.


    Her peach wasn¡¯t also overlyrge but protruded outwards so much that the skirt could barely cover her underwear. It was clear her behind wasn¡¯t full of fat, but proper distribution between fat and muscle.


    All in all, Zaine¡¯s physical s.e.x appeal was through the roof. Even Draco had to admit that his breathing became slightly more ragged due to her sheer attraction value.


    The strangest part was that her light brown eyes showed no difort at beingbeled as a ve or forced to dress like this. In fact, she seemed to relish the l.u.s.tful gazes cast her way.


    Draco knew this was because of her devil like nature. Still, her eyes were locked onto his form the whole time, taking in the sight of her new master with a palpable gleam.


    Even the knights couldn¡¯t help but feel sour. They revered their new lord, but the urge to rush up to the maid ravage her whileughing maniacally was hard to resist.


    Riveting Night was led to the white horse, which allowed her to mount with almost perfect grace. Zaine didn¡¯t mount with her, instead she was allowed to sit behind Draco on his own horse.


    Draco had tried to get Riveting Night to remove her cowl through private messages over and over, but the look she gave him through that void-like hood made him drop it. No need to anger her just to look cool.


    So it somewhat ruined the effect he nned but Zaine¡¯s presence slightly made up for it. As they rode into the castle, she hugged onto the back of his armor with a light blush on her face.


    This further aggravated the l.u.s.t in onlookers and they had to bite their tongues in order to resist the urge to kill Draco and mount her. Draco frowned a little due to this effect but didn¡¯t talk much.


    After all, the effect of a subus was self-exnatory. It would be scarier if none of these fellows fell for her allure, as that would mean either she was defective or that they fellows possessed monstrous willpower.


    After they crossed the ins before the castle, the party was weed into the castle proper with an adequate amount of fanfare. A row of maids dressed in more appropriate attires than Zaine bowed down upon his entry.


    "We wee The Master!"


    Their gentle and feminine voices would set fire to any man when he heard the adoration and respect contained within addressed to him. Draco was strong willed but he wasn¡¯t a deity. He also felt immeasurable pleasure being treated like this.


    Riveting Night was noting all this down silently. She may know Draco very well, but that was limited to strategy,bat techniques and general train of thought.


    His current preferences were beyond her since he never pursued any pleasures aside from trying to crush her in their past life. This time she opened her eyes wide, making sure to note anything and everything that made him even slightly pleased.


    Draco dismounted off his horse and gave the reins to the Young Knight from before. Riveting Night and the other knights did same, establishing a formation around him quickly and with total discipline.


    Draco was led into his castle and taken around for a general tour. It had everything, a public reception hall, private reception hall, 99 guest rooms, 1 master bedroom, three kitchens, four armories, one stable, arge public garden with handpicked flowers and shrubs, a private garden with special herbs, an underground dungeon for prisoners, a barracks for the knights, a servant¡¯s quarters for the maids, a torture room, a servant¡¯s dining hall, a knight¡¯s dining hall, a public dining hall and a private dining hall.


    It also had a room for each of the Tradeskills avable in the Boundless.


    It had an intricatework of passageways and hallways that made theyout seemplex, but was nothing before the Control enhanced eidetic memory of the Evil Duo.


    They soon mastered theyout of their new private base. The amount of knights were 125. Also, there were 200 squires, 300 maids, 3 stable boys, 1 stable master, 1 knight trainer, 1 squire deacon, 1 head maid, 1 gardener, 1 alchemist, 1 cksmith, 1 enchanter, 1 ountant, 1 farmer, 1 diviner etc


    There was one each of the Tradeskill masters in each of the rooms, who could either perform a service or train others for a fee.


    Most surprisingly, there was a shop within the castle that was manned by a merchant! He wasn¡¯t officially part of the staff, but rather a sort of roaming merchant that had a high reputation among NPCs.


    What did this mean? It meant that he¡¯d be selling special items only! Nomon potions or the like. Mostly likely, he¡¯d be selling things on par with Draco¡¯s recently crafted items and potions or even higher!


    No one had achieved a Rank 7 noble¡¯s residence in his past life, so Draco couldn¡¯t tell for sure. The merchant, named Shuro, also declined to borate, only telling Draco to wait a few days for his stocks to arrive.


    "Hmph, deliberately acting mysterious."


    Draco couldn¡¯t help but snort and leave in a huff under Shuro¡¯s enigmatic smile. Deep down though, the curiosity was eating him up. However, he reined in that burning inquisitiveness and handled some misceneous matters first.


    Draco had Zaine settled in one of the guest rooms before checking out the master bedroom with Riveting Night. When the two saw itsvishness, they couldn¡¯t help but marvel.


    The master bedroom had a magically enchanted wardrobe that had its own space. It was the size of two mansions and could store leagues of clothes for the couple.


    The room had a bar that was fully stocked with all kinds of drinks. The cupboards were enchanted with ice magic, meaning that all drinks were chilled before removal.


    There was a wide king size bed that had a thick andvish red canopy as well as a mix of ck and white sheets. The bathroom attached to the master bedroom was also a super-mini small world, with a hot springs, waterfall and sauna.


    Not matter how you wanted to go about your bathing, your options were unlimited. There was also a modern looking toilet but yers didn¡¯t have to worry about excrement in the early updates. That would slowly be a problem in theter updates, as the AI made the game more real.


    No matter how the Evil Duo looked at it, the castle was the definition of opulence. If the King came down to see this, he might just lose his temper and kill the two of them back to level 1.


    His castle was Rank 5 at best!


    Draco and Riveting Night got familiar with their base before leaving together with the blessing of their servants and knights. Draco made sure to drop 25,000 tinum into the castle¡¯s coffers for upkeep.


    After all, the Tradeskill Association only handled the first weeks¡¯ pay and maintenance. With that amount deposited, it shouldst about two to three months.


    For scale, 25000 tinum was equivalent to $75,000,000,000!


    Lord in heaven, what an amount!


    And yet, it could only maintain a castle for barely three months? Jesus, what at all was the minimum wage for the servants like?


    The Evil Duo left to visit the Guild Hall next. The shuttled through the yer barren Cario city in a carriage that seemed totallymon. Truth be told, the Castle had its own noble¡¯s wagon, but Draco didn¡¯t want to unt his existence.


    After all, he was terrified of the King¡¯s response!


    Richmond might be powerful, but he wasn¡¯t god of this world. He could prevent the other hidden powers from messing with his herald, but he couldn¡¯t prevent a king from punishing a treasonous citizen.


    After all, wasn¡¯t it practically treason to announce to the world metaphorically that you had a bigger d.i.c.k than the King himself?


    It took them a while to reach the Guild Hall as Cario City was about asrge as Italy in the real world in terms of scale. The whole world of Boundless was just as it was titled, Boundless!


    New continents were always being discovered during Draco¡¯s past life, much less now. The reason why Boundless was so attractive was that unlike the real world, resources were infinite.


    As long as the AI could generate them, they¡¯d keep spawning into being. Even if yer annihted all the NPCs in the world of Boundless, the AI would just spawn them on a new continent and use the fact to create some new content.


    The Guild Hall was a hundred times bigger than the castle. In fact, the Evil Duo shared the same surprise since the building was essentially a... skyscr.a.p.er!


    That was right, a skyscr.a.p.er that looked no different from one in the modern world about 40 years ago in this timeline. Still, that was just the exterior because the two doubted about how a modern building could exist in what was essentially a medieval game.


    The aesthetics of the exterior was a tall, rectangr and uniform shaped building that was covered with rows and columns of reflective ss panels.


    Upon entry, Draco and Riveting Night were led to a lobby with a receptionist who was seated behind a desk. She had aputer in front of her too!


    The lobby was carpeted and stylish, with two A/Cs sting conditioned air, as well as a water dispenser near the entrance.


    "How can I help you, Guildmaster and Vice-Guildmaster?"


    The Receptionist¡¯s sonorous voice woke the two up from their stupor. They were still disbelieving that such a setup could exist in Boundless, but decided to investigate more.


    "Hello, I was curious as to the setup of the building. I initially thought the Gods forbade Immortal Adventurer¡¯s from replicating technology from the World of the Gods here?"


    Draco asked with a curious smile.


    "Yes, such a rule does exist. However, upon reaching the maximum level of the building, the Gods decided to be lenient on their chosen ones by allowing them to experience a bit of home. After all, aside from specifically conditioned residents like me, none else are allowed into the building."


    Her exnation was met with a simultaneous frown from Draco and Riveting Night. The two of them were skeptical of this scenario.


    They had reached Rank 5 for their Guild Halls and the building¡¯s looked more like the Adventurer¡¯s Association rather than this.


    Suddenly, Draco¡¯s passive Control tingled very slightly. He hadn¡¯t been able to maintain it like this before due to the severe burden on his weak body, but the Draconic Source Energy easily fixed that for him.


    He felt like something was watching their reactions very carefully. Draco was unaware of exactly who, so he private messaged Riveting Night to stay alert.


    Immediately, the presence left. Draco was baffled by this. Could it be that whoever was watching them so overtly could see into their private messages?


    That was impossible... right?

 Chapter 34 - Inspecting Properties 2

    <h4>Chapter 34 - Inspecting Properties 2</h4>


    Draco shook his head and decided to ignore that weird feeling he got. While it was super intrusive, it was also very hard for him to trace. This further bolstered his suspicions towards the AI, but he kept that under wraps.


    Draco was somewhat aware that the AI had its eyes on him since he began his chain if impossible events, but even so, so what?


    Draco¡¯s train of thought was simr to all those fellows in apocalyptic sci-fi movies who believed that artificial intelligence could not ovee its directives. The AI of Boundless was tasked with making the game as ptable as possible for yers while maintaining realism.


    Even if it heard their talk, so what? The AI couldn¡¯t do anything about knowledge of the bloodlines since it didn¡¯t even know what the bloodline abilities were or even who owned them aside the Evil Duo and Local Lord.


    It couldn¡¯t do anything about the knowledge of their reincarnation since the two of them never specified how long they lived before reincarnating.


    As a matter of fact, Draco was spot on. The AI was having a digital aneurysm trying to think of how to deal with the two of them.


    What if Draco and Eva had yed for three months in the game before dying and reincarnating? What if they had yed for even lesser than that and their high skills were due to their bloodlines?


    The AI was not a human that would make an assumption and act on it. It was like any form of science, before a conclusion was made, there must be doubtless proof.


    Hence, the limbo of indecision.


    Draco had this nailed down perfectly and so did Eva, two people who knew how this Artificial intelligence worked very intimately due to their experience and positions in their past timeline.


    However...


    If Draco could reincarnate and Eva could suddenly have her past life¡¯s memories, skills and emotions suddenly transfer, naturally there would be changes.


    The Butterfly Effect was a scary thing.


    A small breeze created by the pping of a butterfly¡¯s gentle wings in one ce could cause natural disasters as well as horrendous storms in another.


    From the moment Draco had his brain scanned by the virtual helmet before entering Boundless, an anomaly urred.


    If one¡¯s brain could be mapped, wouldn¡¯t every bit of content in their craniums be captured by the scanner? This was possible but not in depth. After all photocopying a doc.u.ment could replicate words, but not the paper.


    Still, due to Draco¡¯s reincarnation, his brain had been grossly shifted from that of a normal person to one who had the experiences, skills and knowledge of things that were scarce in this timeline.


    To master Control, both the Void of Perfection and Body of Godliness required modifications to the brain through one¡¯s own method. Otherwise, how could Draco perform the feats he could with the same brain everyone else had, but they couldn¡¯t as well?


    It wasn¡¯t a huge shift, but the most important change was the total decalcification of the pineal nd. It was the part of the brain that allowed one¡¯s Void of Perfection to leave the body and influence the surroundings.


    When the AI took a scan of Draco¡¯s brain, it noted the shifts in his biologypared to others, but didn¡¯t actively do anything because deviations always existed.


    However, this shing data conflicted with all other scans and caused a bug to exist.


    This bug would y a big role soon.


    Draco and Riveting Night decided to take a tour of their Guild Hall. The receptionist herself decided to be the guide for her two superiors, taking them to the elevator.


    The first ten floors were filled with different rooms. There was the Common Room on the first floor which wasrge and had a bar, restaurant as well as a gambling section. More than 75% of the room wasprised of a lounge style setup with sofas, couches and loveseats spread across the room.


    The room was air conditioned 24/7 and had a vibrant coloration. Blood red carpets, cream tiled ceiling as well as polished wooden walling. It was a mix of an antique as well as a modern feel thanks to the interior design.


    Draco nodded his head in satisfaction while Riveting Night remained silent. However, Draco could sense her approval of theyout. Both of them hadmon rooms in their old Guild Halls, but none were as aesthetically pleasing as this.


    Also...


    ?Common room bonuses:


    - .u.mte 0.1% experience per hour spent in themon room


    - Gambling payouts increased by 25%


    - Stamina, Mana and Health recover 50% faster


    Note: Bonuses scale with rank of Guild Member?


    Draco had to pause at that. Even Riveting Night was trembling subtly. The gambling payout boon as well as the stats recovery weren¡¯t out of ce, their oldmon rooms had this too.


    However, that first boon...


    It made the two old monsters shiver internally as if they were face with a devil. The two of them swore to recruit members that were either trustworthy orpletely unable to betray them.


    While their reactions may seem exaggerated to most, it was due to the knowledge they possessed that they recognized the value of this bonus.


    Why was Richmond lounging around in some forest instead of closing the gap to level 400? He was level 397, just three levels away from being the overlord of the world.


    Nonsense, if Richmond could, would he need to seclude himself? Once an NPC reached Rank 7, they couldn¡¯t easily level up like before.


    The reason was really simple when you thought about it. How did everyone level up in this world? Wasn¡¯t it by killing monsters or enemies in general?


    And at level 397, which monster could give Richmond enough experience to level up? He¡¯d be lucky to get 0.1% after ughtering every single living being on the continent.


    The powerhouses would have loved to kill every other person on their level of existence, since that would grant a substantial amount of experience to the next level.


    But were powerhouses so easy to kill?


    Otherwise, why would Mephisto allow himself to be bullied to death by Nakiu to the point where he regretted being too strong to die? Their high HP as well as terrifying HP regen made it such that even if they assisted you in beating themselves up, you couldn¡¯t kill them easily.


    The same thing went for yers.


    Why was Draco, the third strongest yer in Boundless across the world, stuck at Rank 6 and unable to reach Rank 7?


    It was this very reason. The AI could spawn infinite beings and resources, but they¡¯d still be cannon fodder. It couldn¡¯t spawn powerhouses easily, but assist in setting someone up to be one.


    The Western Fantasy section was unlike the Xianxia world where it was believed that there were higher realms like the Immortal world and the Celestial world.


    The AI constructed this world based on the established lore of Western Fantasy worlds, and such lore usually stated that the world was the beginning and end of it, nothing higher existed aside from heaven and hell, and those two worlds required extremely special conditions to enter.


    So this exined why Void Passes were so valuable. It also exined why Draco and Riveting Night were terrified of this bonus¡¯ effect leaking to certain powers.


    Take Richmond for example. Assuming he was a yer as well as a guild member of Umbra, all he had to do was lounge in here for a months and he¡¯d be able to reach level 400 due to the 0.1% .u.mtion.


    Benefits for no work done!


    Who didn¡¯t covet such a thing?


    This was dangerous for the Evil Duo because the NPCs would feel threatened. Immortal Adventurers werergely tolerated because the Gods mandated it and because the NPCs believed they¡¯d hit the same ceiling as them.


    Based on Draco¡¯s past life, they were beyond right. In fact, the Immortal Adventurer¡¯s ceiling was even lower than theirs.


    But with this... the bnce would be broken eventually. Immortal Adventurers would be the true rulers of this world and as such, they¡¯d slowly fall into ruin.


    After all, they couldn¡¯t respawn like Immortal Adventurers could.


    On the side of yers, Draco and Riveting Night weren¡¯t too worried. At most, it would cause some enmity for other yers, but so what? Who in this life could reach their level of skill that was honed for over 15 years?


    Could such an advantage be easily ovee just because? That was illogical and unrealistic! Not even the current Local Lord could hope to lick Draco¡¯s boots within Boundless.


    The scariest part was that the 0.1% .u.mtion was formon floor members. Higher tier members of the guild got a lot more based on Rank.


    The two left themon room and were shown the other rooms. Like the Castle, there was a room for each of the Tradeskills, but these rooms were a 100 times more popted andprehensive. After all, the Castle was meant to cater for one, while the Guild Hall was meant to cater for many.


    There was an indoor pool that took two whole floors for itself. It was very organic, with shrubs and flowers existing all over. It also possessed some waterpark-like qualities that were sure to be fun.


    The next floor was themission room, which was where guild members took guild quests as well as receivedpensation uponpletion. It was styled almost exactly like the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    The floor above that was the Training Hall. This area was forbat training, duels, skill testing and technique creation/honing. It was arge open space with supplied tools for different skillsets, as well as private rooms for those who wanted to be secretive.


    The next floor was a Guild Shop where guild members traded in guild currency for items, equipment and services from the guild at different prices.


    Above that was the Assembly room. Here, members could be assembled to either make announcements, give updates or rally for guild wars. Above the assembly room was the Conference room, which was solely for guild upper echelon to meet and n.


    Above that was the rooms for guild members. Each room was the equivalent of a suite in a three star hotel. Guild upper echelon had rooms that were at the tier of presidential suites in four star hotels.


    Riveting Night as a Vice Guildmaster shared one whole floor with whoever the second vice guild leader would be. Their rooms were at the level of the royal penthouse suites of the Empathy hotel, totally mind-blowing in terms of opulence.


    However, Draco¡¯s room at the topmost floor took the cake.


    It was a super mini small world!


    That¡¯s right, a room that was a super mini small world. Even Draco¡¯s castle could only have this for the master bedroom¡¯s bathing facilities but not the whole room.


    By the time the Evil Duo left the Guild Hall, they were solemn and extremely muted in terms of actions as well asposure. Draco made sure to leave 50,000 tinum with the ountant for the guild.


    He estimated it couldst about a month and a half based on the provided facilities.


    At this point, Draco was feeling the pressure. While possessing boons and abilities that others would die for was great, maintaining those benefits would require heavier effort than he ever estimated.


    One measly settlement¡¯s ie couldn¡¯t even hope to maintain operation of even one of these high tier buildings for even a day, even if that settlement became a city.


    Because operation of a facility would require more recurring capital the more useful it was. The profits earned by the Guild Hall and Castle would not match the upkeep required by these very same buildings.


    One would have to supply from outside and luckily, Draco decided to build a shop. While the previous two facilities would eat more than they made, it was the total opposite for the shop.


    The higher the level, the more ie it would bring. This was why Draco decided to visit itst. Always save the best for the end of the inspection.


    Draco and Riveting Night soon reached the Central Boulevard which was heavily popted. After all, businesses and employmentrgely existed here.


    It took a bit of navigation to reach their Rank 7 shop and when they reached it, the two could help their heavy breathing. Draco and Riveting Night¡¯s faces flushed with excitement that despite their monstrous wills, they couldn¡¯t hold back.


    Why?


    Because their shop was no longer a single building like the castle-like Noble¡¯s Residence or the skyscr.a.p.er-like Guild hall.


    It was a huge and sprawling mall!


    However, unlike the Guild Hall which was made modern due to theck of NPC presence, the mall was more medieval in style. It would be more appropriate to describe it as a market in a building rather than a mall.


    It was an enormous establishment with more than ten floors. However, its height was outdone by its width. Draco had bought a reasonablyrge sized plot for his shop expecting it to be huge eventually, but this was unexpected!


    It swallowed up almost all of the 100 acres ofnd, leaving very little space for other things except shops. That¡¯s right, the Rank 7 shop was essentially a whole bunch of shops.


    From the first floor to the fifth floor were partitioned areas for other NPC, yer or yer guild merchants to rent. This was actually simr to a real mall, where each shop was rented for a time.


    Naturally, as a Rank 7 shop, the bonuses to advertis.e.m.e.nt, storage and sales were astronomical. Anyone who rented in their Rank 7 shop would be able to sell goods more frequently and more expensively than anywhere else.


    Not only due to its unique existence, but also game provided bonuses.


    The first floor had 100 shop spaces. The second floor had 75 shop spaces, but these spaces wererger and slightly ssier.


    The third floor had 50 shop spaces which possessed a more detailed method of storage as well as aides provided by the establishment.


    The fourth floor had 25 shop spaces and each shops design was opulent and attractive.


    The fifth floor had only 5 shop spaces and each of these shops were like mini-markets of their own.


    The sixth floor was the private bazaar, where the true powerhouses coulde to barter for specific goods or request the shop to search for an item on their behalf.


    It was simr to the Common room, with a lounge, bar and restaurant. It also had some special ¡¯services¡¯. One could have the best females or males ¨C depending on one¡¯s preference ¨C serve them in any way you wanted.


    Of course, Draco and Riveting Night would have to acquire a repertoire of willing ¨C or unwilling ¨C candidates for the job aside for the basic ones provided by the Tradeskill Association.


    The top most floor was an auditorium style room with specialpartments near the ceiling that had a good overview of the stage. Each of thepartments was marked with a number, while the interiors were opulent and fully furnished.


    The room was exactly as it looked, an auction room. This was exactly the facility that Draco had been looking forward to ever since he put in the orders for the construction.


    Once satisfied with theyout, Draco deposited another 25,000 tinum into the coffers of the shop. Unlike the other establishments, this should be a permanent deposit for its upkeep.


    Even if he stopped investing, just the proceeds from its daily business would easily cover its operations as well as pad the costs for the Guild Hall and the Castle.


    This left Draco with exactly 2,500 tinum and some leftovers from his 3000 gold reward from killing Ratchet. It wasn¡¯t a shabby amount in any way, making Draco and Riveting Night slightly satisfied.


    "What¡¯s next?" Riveting Night asked they took a carriage to the Portal Center.


    "Well, we should firsty the groundwork for our settlement. What do you think?" Draco replied with a thoughtful expression.


    Riveting Night flipped a serrated dagger in her palm idly while replying in a slightlyzy tone, "I agree. Maybe we should consider auctioning your creations first. Afterwards, we can build the settlement near these co-ordinates."


    Riveting Night sent some co-ordinates to Draco. When he received the co-ordinates, he felt like they seemed slightly familiar. He tossed and turned his head, digging into his eidetic memories of his past life before unearthing them.


    "Ah, where that hidden Aether Mine is located, huh? I remember that your old guild got the rights to it after that particr guild war. Sigh, it was my first defeat at your vicious hands."


    Draco sighed as he remembered that particr contest. It had been brutal and affected so many parties inside and outside the game that it was marked as a notable event even in real world history.


    Aether was the condensed form of worldly energy. The worldly energy that existed in the atmosphere right now was extremely sparse not due to low density, butck of avability.


    An Aether Mine was more valuable than a legendary item, but not yet at the level of divine items. When Draco had lost the mine to Riveting Night, he had murdered a lot of underlings in the real world out of anger.


    He couldn¡¯t help but grimace upon remembering that. Before, he might have felt that it was a little overboard but excusable due to his hatred, but now he feltpletely embarrassed.


    It was like remembering your actions during your eighth grader syndrome phase. It made one cringe and hide their faces in shame!


    Still, Draco couldn¡¯t help but ponder Riveting Night¡¯s suggestion. He remembered the Aether Mine but didn¡¯t think about locating his first settlement near that spot.


    After all, such a valuable resource would attract the eyes of even hidden powers, much less yers andmon NPCs.


    "Don¡¯t forget, I was the one who owned the ce. There are some secrets I can share with you, since you¡¯re my guild leader." Riveting Night teased with a sly voice.


    Draco rose to her challenge, "Just your guild leader, eh? Do you dare to im that I can¡¯t make you roll for This Daddy?"


    "Of course, I will roll for you any day, but I might not spill the beans~"


    Dracoughed and made a gesture of defeat. "Fine, you win you psycho. What is it?"


    Riveting Night leapt forth and put herself on Draco¡¯sp with a coy smile on her face.


    "Are you interested in subjugating a Dragoness?"

 Chapter 35 - The Knight Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 35 - The Knight Arrives</h4>


    "What?!"


    Draco was understandably shocked when he heard this. There was a vast difference between catching a level 17, Rank 1 Subus as a ything and a living Dragoness!


    The uses of a Dragoness were immeasurable. Some of the moremon uses were harvesting scales after molting for either crafting or sale. Some also drew blood to use for potions at set intervals to keep the female dragon healthy.


    There were a variety of uses that came with a live capture of a female dragon.


    However, they were all crap before the one true purpose that powerhouses chased after these beings, which was...breeding!


    That¡¯s right, whether male or female, the Dragon Lineage was hunted mostly for breeding purposes. Not to breed with the opposite s.e.x of their race, but with ours.


    Who didn¡¯t want to birth children that possessed half of your bloodline as well as half of a dragons? This was a dream of every powerhouse.


    Potions like the Dragon¡¯s Blessing were extremely hard toe by, so not every powerhouse could upgrade their state of being to the point where they had ¡¯admin rights¡¯ over worldly energy.


    This formed an obvious gap between the various powerhouses in terms of strength.


    But if they were to have a child that had these ¡¯admin rights¡¯ as well as the various benefits of both the human race as well as the dragon race, they¡¯d have heirs that would be unparalleled in future!


    However, forget capturing a high rank dragon, even finding a low rank dragon was difficult.


    As such, it was no surprise that Draco was absolutely shocked by Riveting Night¡¯s reveal. Knowing her, it wouldn¡¯t be a low rank Dragoness, probably a high rank or above!


    Even though the childrearing update was far away, Draco was still visibly excited. Even if he couldn¡¯t spawn heirs, a live Dragoness had other material uses and Draco needed a lot of Dragon rted materials to create Dragon rted items.


    "Tell me more about this!"


    Riveting Night smirked at his enthusiasm because deep down, she felt same. Both she and Draco had Draconic Source Energy but hers was low rank and his was attached to his equipment. In order to make their sources much more potent, real draconic material will be needed.


    "In the old timeline, I was spelunking the depths of the Aether mine with Sublime because a subordinate reported that he heard strange sounds deep inside." Riveting Night borated.


    "But you were a guild leader. Why waste your time on something beneath you?" Draco interjected with an eyebrow raised.


    Riveting Night flicked Draco¡¯s nose with a smile that was hidden in the depths of her dark hood. "Let me finish, Draco. The reason I was down there was due to the fact that none of the teams I sent to investigate were able to cross a certain threshold."


    "It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but they couldn¡¯t. There was a barrier of mental pressure in the way."


    Draco nodded with realization. Barriers of mental pressure were sort of like the Void of Perfection. It was a part of space that had been cordoned off for the use of a higher being. Not even Draco had one, and he had 100% high rank Draconic Source Energy!


    Only a Supreme rank or God rank Dragon could have one...


    The very thought sent a thrill down his spine. A Supreme rank Dragoness... what kind of material would she beget? What kind of offspring would she birth?


    Draco dared not to think that it might be a God rank Dragoness. If that was the case, what would such a being be doing in an Aether Mine? Most of the God rank Dragons had been hunted down to oblivion and the AI wasn¡¯t going to spawn another batch so easily.


    "What state was the Dragoness in when you found her?" Draco asked after he calmed down a bit.


    "She was asleep. I wasn¡¯t too sure at the time, but thinking about it, she must¡¯ve either been injured or hibernating. However, if she were hibernating, it would be far too long a periodpared to when thest Supreme and God rank Dragon was seen. It¡¯s more likely that she was recuperating."


    Draco agreed with her analysis. Based on the information he had received from her, as well as what he knew about Dragons in general, it seemed more likely to be a long term restorative act.


    "Is it possible to capture her?"


    Riveting Night seemed to mull over the question a it before answering. "Theoretically yes. I say this because we have advantages now that we didn¡¯t before. Still, we lost our biggest advantage, which was our firm foundations. Unless you or I work up some magic and get something unique, we¡¯d have to wait until Rank 5 at least."


    Draco grimaced at that. While it sounded really short, after all, the two were already Rank 1, it was absurdly far away. Rank 5 began at level 200, which was over 180 levels away from the current Draco. Assuming he could fulfill all other requirements for a rank up, that is.


    "Sigh, I guess we¡¯ll just stick to the n at hand. If we do acquire a means to capture the Dragoness early, that would be good. If not, we try your idea and execute it. How does that sound?"


    "Do you think I¡¯d really disagree with anything you say? If you told me that killing every organism was a good idea, I¡¯d support you all the way, regardless of facts."


    Riveting Night trained an intense re towards Draco, and her suppressed insanity came to the forefront. It was like a zing inferno coiling around one¡¯s very being, but the mes were very gentle and mild when focused on the object of her obsession.


    "Because anything you say is right, no matter what science, people or even God has to say."


    A normal person would be disgusted, scared or worried due to her assertion that everything they said was objectivew. However, all Draco could feel was a warmth and affection. He directly pulled down Eva¡¯s hood, allowing her world ending beauty to be disyed.


    Luckily, they were in a private carriage. Had they been in the sight of third parties, probably the whole world would go to war just to see her smile once.


    When the realization that all this was his, Draco¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. His blood pumped furiously as his mind became frantic. It was simr to digging the earth and findingrge pots of gold. All this wealth was yours! The excitement and sweet feeling would have the person drunk on dopamine.


    ¡¯F.u.c.k, This Daddy was probably a saint in my past life to acquire this woman¡¯s undying love. Sigh, even in lives I don¡¯t remember, I still exude greatness.¡¯


    Eva pouted when she saw that expression on Draco¡¯s face. She knew exactly what it meant - the fellow was being narcissistic. In order to disrupt his self-centered thoughts, she plugged his lips with her own, startling his daydreaming.


    However, that surprise didn¡¯tst long before it was reced with a fervent response. Draco wouldn¡¯t im to be the world¡¯s best kisser but he knew exactly how to turn a kiss into something more, and make sure it wouldn¡¯t even be him pushing for it.


    He exercised this knowledge on Eva¡¯s lips, causing her to m.o.a.n a little. Draco however, was thinking too far in this. One shouldn¡¯t forget, this psycho was enamored with him to the point of madness. Even if he kissed her like a total slobbering nerd, she¡¯d still get off on it.


    Much less when he was purposely working her in such a manner. His tongue didn¡¯t rush to intrude, as that was the next stage. Before that one must conquer the basic level of kissing which was lip upon lip.


    His technique was to go it slowly but methodically, encapsting her small and dainty mouth into his, sucking on it at the climax of every connection of their mouths.


    It took not even a minute for Eva to suddenly send her tongue out, pushing them into stage two. Draco happily obliged, as he was one to improvise whenever he could.


    Their tongues pulled on each other, intertwined like two graceful dragons and even felt around the inside of each other¡¯s orifices.


    Eva started breathing hard and raggedly. It was clear she had reached the point where l.u.s.t was quickly eroding her sense of reason. Draco was feeling a simr effect, but his was more calm.


    He wanted to savor this like fine wine. He also wanted to make Eva crumble beneath his dominance. He wanted to subdue her, although she was already as tame as could be.


    As such, he broke off the kiss and stared at the dazed Eva who was panting like she had run a mile. Her legs were shifting continuously, and Draco could tell that under those leathers must be a sopping wet undergarment.


    Still, he just stared at her without continuing. After about a minute of that he casually leaned forward and whispered in her ear.


    "Do you want me to continue?"


    Eva nodded frantically, as if failing to carry her message across pertained to a fatal conclusion.


    Maintaining his poker face, Draco shut her down. "I won¡¯t. Not until I¡¯m sure that bastard can¡¯t trace us again this life."


    Instantly, Eva came down from her l.u.s.tful daze and her expression became hard. She understood exactly what Draco meant, for it was precisely what she kept in mind during their old rtionship.


    Taking the v.i.r.g.i.nity of a descendant of Amaterasu was a big deal in the lineages, and there was a bit of fanfare to go with it. It was simr to Draco opening a legendary treasure chest, but without the fancy lights. However, those with power would be able to sense the consummation.


    In their old timeline, their s.e.x.u.a.l activities had been limited to Boundless only. Even when Local Lord managed to force himself on top of her, it had been in Boundless. He dared not touch her in real life, for that would spark a real war, and he wasn¡¯t insane like Eva to ignore the consequences of that.


    If it had been in real life, Draco would¡¯ve been unable to ever find out what happened due to their different circ.u.mstances.


    Even though they were old monsters from a previous timeline and had copted many times within the VR world, hadn¡¯t they been caught by local Lord, causing all those world shaking events to ur?


    As such, the two had to rein in their l.u.s.t until they could reach a level of power where Local Lord couldn¡¯t threaten Draco¡¯s life in the real world. Even if Eva alerted the Lucifer Lineage that Draco was alive and being threatened by a descendant of Pangu, it wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    After all, Eva knew that the Lucifer lineage was currently in decline due to an internal conflict. If it wasn¡¯t for their weakened power, why would they need to cripple their heaven-defying genius?


    Draco didn¡¯t know this not because she didn¡¯t want to tell him, but because he didn¡¯t want to know. Before he had forgiven her, she felt that it was up to those of the Lucifer Lineage to disclose that information, but after her madness had been doubly reinforced, she couldn¡¯t give a damn about all that.


    Eventually, the two reached the Portal Center. When they dismounted their carriage and Riveting Night pulled up her hood, they noticed that the area around the Portal Center seemed too quiet.


    Draco¡¯s face hardened at this. Both he and Riveting Night had their Void of Perfection scouring the surroundings on passive mode at all times, yet they hadn¡¯t sensed anything amiss.


    Draco knew it couldn¡¯t be the NPCs who set this up. After all, the hidden powers were wary of his backer, and had backed off even when gathered en masse.


    Attacking Draco in the midst of one of the city¡¯s most active areas would be extremely counterintuitive. Even if they could survive Richmond¡¯s retaliation, they¡¯d stand to gain very little in the long run.


    So this meant that it had to be a yer!


    But... which yer could empty a whole section of the city? Not even Draco could reasonably im to do so, even with his titles equipped. The worrying part was that all this was done without the two old monsters even noticing!


    "Eva, do you know what¡¯s happening?" Draco asked with a solemn expression.


    "No idea, but it¡¯s not a mirage. The people we sensed with our Void of Perfection who existed whilst we were in the carriage disappeared the moment we dismounted."


    Riveting Night¡¯s body was visibly tense. It was clear this was her first encounter with something so eerie. If they were absolutely normal, it might make sense that they were trapped in some alternate reality but... this was the real world!


    Before Draco could reply, there was a sound that crept over from the end of the street on the opposite side of where they stood. It was barely audible to a normal human, but Draco and Riveting Night could hear it clearly.


    nk! nk! nk!


    Heavy footsteps sounded in their minds, which forced the two to take a step back. Each step was in tune with their heartbeats, a typical mental suppression move Draco employed on others.


    This time, it was employed on him. They always said that the taste of one¡¯s own medicine was the most bitter and Draco got to experience that for the first time in his life.


    With the Body of Godliness, it was easy for the two old monsters to change the frequency of their heartbeats. However, no matter how rapidly or chaotically they switched it up, those steps were always on point.


    Eventually, a form appeared in their sights. A man - or woman - encased in pitch ck armor that looked even darker and more sinister than obsidian itself was ambling towards them calmly. He had a great sword that looked almost impossible to carry slung over his shoulder as he walked towards the two. His eyes glowed a bright green from beneath the darkness of his helm, giving him an eerie and inhuman feel.


    When Draco and Riveting Night saw him, they were puzzled. They never remembered such an expert from their past lives. Even if he was a rising talent in this life, there was no way he should be able to suppress the two of them like this.


    Yet...


    Draco gritted his teeth and activated his Control abilities to the max. When he did, the suppression was broken and Riveting Night copied his actions to acquire the same result.


    The two watched the Armored Warrior approached them casually with serious expressions on their faces. Although they were wary, they were mostly just curious. Who was this fellow that seemed to be on par with them?


    The Knight stopped a few feet away from Draco, his green eyes glowing and dimming intermittently, simr to a pulse or a strobe.


    "Draco..."


    His voice was metallic and inhuman, causing the two old monsters unparalleled uneasiness. Still, they swallowed their difort down and trained their full attention on the fellow before them.


    Draco stepped forth and met the sharp gaze of the Knight evenly. "That would be me. What do you want?"


    The Knight just spat out one word before thrusting his greatsword forth.


    "Fight!"


    Draco sort of expected this response, so he met the sudden charge with a swing of his two des. Although the Dragorugio set only had one sword, Draco was able to equip another sword on his off hand. That sword was Excalibur, which still had some use until he could find something stronger.


    The Dragorugio sword met the charge of the great sword without any hesitation. The sword¡¯s base damage output was higher than any greatsword out there, so Draco was confident in it¡¯s prowess.


    To prove that, the greatsword was deflected off it¡¯s trajectory after the retaliation, and Excalibur was free to plunge into the depths of the helm of the opponent. Draco didn¡¯t truly believe his assant would go down that easily and he was proven right the next second.


    The Knight kicked out, using the tips of his feet to knock Excalibur off bnce before continuing his attack. This slightly surprised Draco but didn¡¯t jolt him much. It seemed that the Knight was a believer of ¡¯the best defense is a good offense¡¯.


    Draco initially wanted to move Excalibur out of the way to continue the attack, but the Knight was just as fast as he was, negating his usual speed advantage!


    This left Draco bbergasted as he had no idea what bullshit this was. How could someone encased fully in armor match his speed, especially with his boons?


    ¡¯No, this isn¡¯t right. Something bizarre is urring here.¡¯


    Draco frowned deeply as he easily dodged the next wing, angling his two swords to attack the Knight from two different directions in a maneuver that looked impossible to pull off.


    The Knight¡¯s eyes glowed as he ignored the attack for a straight thrust to Draco¡¯s head.


    Draco grimaced when he saw this. Clearly, the fellow was betting on his defense being able to withstand Draco¡¯s assault in order to deal fatal damage.


    Draco originally wanted to dislocate his neck in order to avoid the hit, but that would ruin his line of sight as well as hand eye co-ordination. This realization made Draco think up an absurd theory.


    This fellow before him... knew of the effects of Body of Godliness. After all, it was illogical for a heavy weapon user to aim at a small target like the head. Normally, an attack at the midsection was the best way to utilize a great sword.


    However, it was as if he fellow knew that he¡¯d be unable to dodge if he aimed at his head! If they fellow had seen Draco battle before, it might be possible to believe he did this due to any conclusions he reached, but in this case...


    Could it be that Control masters existed at this level of skill outside Draco and Riveting Night¡¯s knowledge? After all, he did just learn that his world was possibly a lower realm just a few hours ago.


    Still, it was too convenient!


    Just who was this fellow?

 Chapter 36 - Appraisal

    <h4>Chapter 36 - Appraisal</h4>


    Riveting Night¡¯s eyes darkened as she watched Draco and the Dark Knight face off. She performed an identification, but the results were disyed as ???, which baffled her.


    It was impossible for the fellow before them to be of a higher level than they were. Hell, the AI was so terrified of their fast progression that it dropped experience consuming items their way just to keep them in line.


    Draco himself felt a bit gloomy inside. He was of the opinion that no yer should be able to stare at him for too long before shitting their pants. Yet, here was an abnormal freak that defied all logic.


    Draco went in for a suicidal attack with one of his swords piercing towards the abdomen of the knight. His other hand was idle as he made this lunge, which left him wide open to a downward sh.


    Naturally, his opponent didn¡¯t miss out on this opportunity, using both hands to swing hisrge greatsword down with terrifying force. Draco couldn¡¯t help but smirk as hemented ¡¯retard¡¯ inwardly.


    As soon as the greatsword was about to mash into his skull, a thick buckler appeared on his previously idle hand that moved to cover his weakness. For a normal person, switching momentum like this was impossible, but for someone who mastered Body of Godliness, it was a joke.


    The Knight¡¯s greatsword mashed into the buckler with crazy force, causing Draco to lose almost 3,000 hp! What a scary amount of damage! Draco¡¯s Dragorugio set had immense bonuses to defense as well as a bonus to his HP, so while it wasn¡¯t life threatening, it was still shocking.


    Draco immediately reversed the remainder of his momentum into his sword that was plunging into the abdomen of the knight. His attack had paused during the split second he switched to defense, but now it was continuing at full throttle!


    With Draco¡¯s speed, it was impossible for his assant to dodge. The sword pierced through the ck Knight¡¯s armor like it was paper, ripping through his lower body and emerging from the other side.


    The Knight grunted with that eerie voice, lowering his greatsword while clutching the wound on his abdomen. He stared at Draco with flickering green eyes that seemed to want to consume him alive.


    Draco pulled out his sword unceremoniously, leaping back before switching his de and shield to two crossbows.


    With a filthy smirk that would force one to punch that arrogant face, he fired off a volley of shots onto the wounded Knight. The moment he fired one round on each of the crossbows, he¡¯d swap them with another fully loaded round before firing again.


    The poor knight was having difficulty dodging them all with his injury, and damage notifications kept popping up in Draco view. Draco¡¯s initial attack dealt over 7,000 damage, while each of his crossbow bolts dealt between 300-500 damage even though theynded on his armor more often than not.


    With such a shameless tactic, the knight was eventually defeated, but he didn¡¯t die. His body began to blur and twitch like a bad signal on those old tv sets Draco saw in certain shows and movies. It was an eerie sight to see, especially in a digital world.


    "Draco... strong..."


    The Knight rose to his feet unsteadily as Riveting Night walked to Draco¡¯s side with a dagger drawn. She had allowed the two fellows to engage in fisticuffs long enough. She wasn¡¯t going to stand aside and watch someone try to kill her man.


    "Will fight... very soon... wait for me..."


    Draco and Riveting Night shivered intensely. For a second there, they both felt as if the Knight¡¯s voice had be more human-like. While this would be preferable, the voice the Dark Knight was developing sounded much too simr to Draco¡¯s.


    The Knight turned around and began walking away slowly. His every footstep sounded in the ears of the Evil Duo, making them feel slightly relieved.


    When the Knight¡¯s form finally disappeared, Draco and Riveting Night noticed that they empty street was now filled with the people who were absent before.


    The two of them found the uncanny sight to be bizarre.


    "Did you feel anything when the people returned?" Draco asked with a serious expression.


    "No. It¡¯s as if they were always here from the beginning and I failed to notice them." Riveting Night answered with a bleak voice.


    The two fell silent for a while, pondering exactly what the hell happened here.


    "I don¡¯t think that was a yer. He may have the characteristics of a yer, but it was as if a robot had logged into the game." Draco surmised with a sigh.


    "I agree, he seems more like an intelligent AI that has taken the form of a yer but..."


    Draco understood what she wanted to say. It was highly impossible for such a thing to happen, but the two knew they had no right to im such a thing, especially with their bizarre and otherworldly origins.


    "Well, let¡¯s get moving. No point in over thinking matters just yet."


    "En."


    The two entered the Portal Center and teleported to an area near the Paradise Lands. Once they arrived, Draco blinked the two of them to the area near the Aether mine.


    It was a lush meadow with an extremelyrge clearing in the middle. The air was clean and the breeze was cool. One could hear the sound of a river nearby and those with superhuman senses like the Evil Duo could even sense a waterfall in the distance.


    The two were satisfied with the location. It was clear that the area was perfect for building a settlement with easy ess to lumber and water as well as excellent soil for farming.


    Draco removed his Settlement Building token and yed with it a bit before casting his gaze to the center of the clearing. He called up the dialogue box for building selection and chose the central area of the clearing.


    ?Would you like to build your settlement here? Y/N?


    Draco naturally chose yes.


    ?Settlement has the following factors;


    - Level ground: -10%


    - Abundant resources: -20%


    - Nearby water source: -10%


    - Guildnd: - 50%


    - Conflict heavy zone: +40%


    - Hi?/ep [ERROR] M3$e: +5000%


    Base construction cost: 10,000 gold


    Discount: 9,000 gold


    Additions: 504,000 gold


    Final cost: 505,000 gold


    Build? Y/N?


    Draco was bbergasted by the result. What dog thing was this? He had predicted the costs since the location was great and he had owned multiple cities and even a few kingdoms back in the day.


    But what was that 5000% addition?? Even the addition for the conflict heavy zone was understandable, since all Draco did was wipe out a nearby outpost, not seal the underground path leading to the surface.


    To get builders to work in an area where conflict might break out at any moment required increasedpensation, anyone could understand that.


    However...


    Why did the Aether Mine register as an error? Was there some special circ.u.mstances surrounding its existence that made it difficult for the AI to codify? That was impossible, the AI was god of this world.


    Draco felt intrigued by this development. While forking over 5000 tinum was a pain inducing amount, Draco felt it would be worth it to see what the end result would be.


    However, he didn¡¯t have enough on him. Just barely half of that amount was all he could muster at the moment. With that in mind, he turned to Riveting Night and shook his head. After exining what he saw to her, she was likewise curious.


    "We can raise funds by clearing a few dungeons together. Or we could do what you did and ace a survival mode dungeon." Riveting Night suggested.


    Draco shook his head at that. "The AI is onto us. To get that kind of result again, we¡¯d need to pull off some sick moves. While that may us some cash, the AI would be able to slowly discern our true skill level and limit our rewards ordingly."


    Draco and Riveting Night swore that they heard a ¡¯tch¡¯ sound. The Evil Duo smiled wickedly, clearly speaking out their evil deeds without fear of retaliation, which made the AI feel gloomy.


    These fellows were... too much!


    Damn, this Robot Daddy just wants to do his job okay?


    Draco and Riveting Night blinked away from the area, eventually returning to Cario City.


    "Our best bet would be to host an auction and sell your Dragorugio sets as well as the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion." Riveting Night said while walking alongside Draco.


    "I agree, but should we do it in our own shop? We could avoid paying any fees, but imagine the fallout..." Draco said with a bleak face.


    Riveting Night¡¯s expression be solemn. A potion that could grant a permanent Draconic Source Energy to anyone regardless of level or race was simr to discovering the cure for HIV in an AIDS infested world.


    No need to go into details, thatparison alone should give one an idea of the kind of repercussion that could happen if it were released to the public.


    While Draco had Richmond behind him, it was enough to stop all the hidden powers on the surface. However, with such a miraculous potion in the mix, some might fall into madness and risk it all.


    Draco literally couldn¡¯t afford to be caught in the crosshairs of the Hidden Powers at this stage of the game.


    "We can use the Divine Auction house." Draco stated after some thought.


    Riveting Night nodded her head. "The Divine Auction house would be best. Current yers would be unable to ess it and our safety would be guaranteed regardless of what we put on sale."


    The Divine Auction was a special event that urred every month. It was attended by only the rich and powerful, and the items put on disy were only the best of the best.


    The Auction was managed by the Church of Light, which was 100% reputable. None of that cliche where churches hid evils like pedophilia, greed or ns to conquer the world subtly.


    Draco and Riveting Night were confident of their safety if they utilized the Divine Auction, but such an auction had a steep price. Just because the Church was irrefutably honest and good didn¡¯t mean they were stooges.


    The fee for appraisal of an item alone was 100 tinum! Then, the fee for advertis.e.m.e.nt and marketing was 20 tinum. The fee for a sessful sale was 15%!


    Most auction houses took 5%, while even the more popr ones dared to take a maximum of 10%. 15% was a huge fee, looking at the type of items sold and the kind of patronage the Divine Auction received!


    The part that made it bearable was that one literally saw their money being put to use as the Church gave out multiple donations and built many relief facilities for the poor or infirm.


    Draco and Riveting Night returned to the Portal Center of Cario City, choosing to teleport to the City of Light. This was where the Church of Light was based and it was located on a small ind that one couldn¡¯t find on any of the modern maps of the world.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the forces of darkness hound the Church of Light till they died of exhaustion?


    Upon entry into the City of Light, Draco and Riveting Night were met with the sight of a breathtaking city that was built out of the purest white marble. The city looked like the typical ideal that people held of heaven. The citizens all wore bright colors that gave off a vibrant feel and filled one with positive energy. One would expect everyone to dress like a prude, but it wasn¡¯t so. The fashion was varied. Some stuck to long and decent robes while some wore slightly revealing attires that were attractive but not overboard.


    Draco and Riveting Night looked out of ce and received a few curious stares from passersby. They walked along the main boulevard towards arge cathedral at the center of the city. If one felt that Umbra¡¯s Guild Hall was huge, then this cathedral would be humongous. It had the style of a roman cathedral, which definitely gave off the aged vibe heavily.


    At the foyer of the cathedral, there were some altar boys and girls who were in between their early andte teens. One fact which one would find interesting was that they were very diverse. Some were attractive, ugly, tall, short, fat or very slim. There were a good amount that had a mixture of these characteristics too.


    Draco and Riveting Night felt more respect for the Church for this, although they had been here countless times before in their past lives. All the establishments they had visited before tried their hardest to make their aides pleasing to the eye in order to create a positive feeling for visitors while rejecting those who they deemed to be eye sores.


    Well, except the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. They just didn¡¯t give a shit either way.


    "Hello good sir and madam, how can I be of help to you today?" Anky, bespectacledd came forth with a polite bow.


    "We¡¯d like to visit the Divine Auction please." Draco stated with a smile.


    Thed didn¡¯t even flinch. Not because he wasn¡¯t shocked, but because it would be rude to.


    "Please follow me."


    The young fellow led Draco and Riveting Night to a portal set into an arch that swirled with a bright blue color. He bowed and exined to them that this was the way to the Divine Auction¡¯s site and they nodded along, even though they knew that already.


    The Evil Duo entered the portal and were whisked to an auditorium that looked like the Roman Colosseum but with a stage in the middle as well as VIP rooms near the top.


    Upon entry, Draco was greeted by a stout young girl who had freckles on her face. "Good day, my lord and mydy, are you here to register an item for the auction?"


    "Yes, we are. By the way, when is the next auction going to be held?" Riveting Night asked.


    "In 3 hours, our next monthly auction will be held. If you¡¯d follow me, I¡¯d like to help you get your items appraised and listed for sale before the auction begins." Thess answered with a gentle bow.


    Draco and Riveting Night were surprised. The auction just happened to be in a few hours. How convenient!


    "Please lead the way."


    The group moved through a few corridors before reaching an office that was decorated minimally, with just a desk, a carpet as well as some scrolls here and there. There was also arge coffee table with two couches on either side. An elderly woman in a pure white robe was seated behind the desk with a parchment in hand. She seemed distracted until Draco and Riveting Night entered the office after the aide.


    "Hello there, good sir and madam. Can you please bring out the item you¡¯d like me to appraise for you? The elderly woman asked with a gentle smile that made one feel warm inside.


    Draco nodded and took out the Dragorugio sets as well as the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion and ced them on the desk. He didn¡¯t wait for the woman to ask before taking out the 120 tinum necessary. Draco¡¯s act made her smile at him, simr to how one¡¯s own grandmother would when shemented on the hastiness of youth.


    As she took one of the Dragorugio set items, she scrutinized it under a special looking ss. The room was silent for a few seconds as she studied the material used for forging, the forging method, the durability and defensive/offensive value as well as the runes of enchantment. After a whole five minutes of muttering under her breath and the asional humming, she eventually looked up to Draco with an admiring gaze.


    As an appraiser, how could she not see that this was the item that took the world by storm a few hours ago? This young man must be that Draco fellow who was immensely talented. Meeting such a prodigy made the elderly woman a bit happy inside.


    "Here¡¯s my appraisal."


    ?Item has the following features;


    - Exemry forging technique: +50%


    - Rare material: +10%


    - Unique enchantments: +80%


    - Elemental resistance/mastery: +200%


    - High defense value/bonuses: +250%


    - High offensive value: +250%


    - Aesthetical design: +5%


    - Unique skills: +400%


    - Semi-Epic rarity: +1000%


    Base item value (Semi-Epic): 25,000 gold


    Additions: 336,250 gold


    Final value: 361,250 gold


    ept? Y/N?


    Draco was satisfied with this valuation. It may seem like a lot, but when one looked at the factors that were taken into the appraisal, it was actually average at best. He epted the appraisal and ced the 12 sets in the care of the Divine Auction.


    "Is that all good sir?"


    Draco shook his head as he brought out the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion. When the elderly woman grasped the potion and began assessing it, the room fell into a solemn silence once again. However, there was a noticeable difference. There were no mutterings, as the elderly woman¡¯s hand began trembling subtly as her appraisal progressed further.


    By the time she was done, she was sweating profusely and refused to look Draco in the eyes. Draco sighed internally as he expected such a result. After all, to be able to make such an impossible potion, Draco was quite literally a monster.


    "H-Here¡¯s my appraisal..."


    ?Item has the following features;


    - God-tier brewing technique: +100%


    - Epic reagents: +30%


    - High quality apparatus used: +50%


    - Powerful worldly energy container: +150%


    - Effect: +100000%


    - Semi-Legendary rarity: +5000%


    Base item value (Semi-Legendary): 500,000 gold


    Additions: 526,650,000 gold


    Final value: 527,150,000 gold


    ept? Y/N?

 Chapter 37 - Divine Treasure Chest

    <h4>Chapter 37 - Divine Treasure Chest</h4>


    Draco was startled by the disy. He had expected the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion to be highly valued for its effects, but it seemed he had underestimated its value even even further! Riveting Night stared at Draco curiously, especially since his reaction was so exaggerated.


    300,000 gold for the Dragorugio sets meant that the base call for it during the auction would be the appraisal amount rounded up. 3000 tinum for Semi-Epic set equipment was an above average valuation in the market.


    However, the pricing for the Dragon¡¯s Blessing was above even most legendary items! Even the most expensive Legendary item would sell for for no more than 100,000,000 if it didn¡¯t have any notable history or ties to divine artifacts.


    My fellow here, do you know what 500,000,000 gold signifies? That was a solid 5,000,000 tinum! Lord in heaven! That was a scary $15,000,000,000,000?!! No one even had that much money in real life!


    And this price wasn¡¯t for the full set, ah! It was just for one flimsy potion! 23 Dragon¡¯s Blessing potions that would sell for a minimum of 5,000,000 tinum each!


    Draco began to shiver as he thought of that much money. He had never even transacted with more than 200,000 tinum at once in his past life! Having such a huge amount staring him in the face was terrifying!


    Lord in heaven, he had managed to build an epic empire with less than 1/10th of this amount for a single potion! Wouldn¡¯t he be able to buy the whole of Boundless after this auction?


    "My Lord, as you can see, the value of these potions are astronomical. Even though the numbers may look heavy, you must understand that the economy of the world doesn¡¯t allow for such wealth in one hand." The Elderly Woman stated while gesturing for the Aide to bring some refreshments.


    She left her desk and moved to sit down on the couch while a pleased sigh. Despite being old, she was still a bit plump, so the couch sunk a little under her weight. Draco and Riveting Night sat together on the other side.


    Riveting Night had coiled herself around Draco much like how a cat would its master. Even the Elderly Woman found it hard to be miffed by their position since it looked so natural.


    "Do you understand what I mean, my Lord?"


    Draco nodded his head. It was a set economic rule that money couldn¡¯t be infinite. Usually, it had to be weighed against something of simr worth while value for resources had to be set, either by an authority or demand and supply.


    Boundless was a world with infinite resources, meaning that unlike the real world where we had fixed resources, Boundless would never go barren. However this came with a natural limitation which was inessibility!


    After conquering the real world, the human race faced very little problems with scavenging resources with technology. In fact, some resources were even duplicated and cultivated thanks to certain technologies. The real world human race also had extensive supply chains, so transportation of resources was easy.


    Boundless however, wasn¡¯t as kind. In order to acquire resources you must prove that you deserve it! Found a Mithril ore mine? No problem! You can im all the ores inside as long as you could clear out the Private to Major rank Metal Golems inside! You managed to kill the golems? Wow! Now find a way to transport those resources while the other races and monsters who were eyeing that mine watch you go!


    As such, apart from ces near territories, most of Boundless wasprised of lush and resource heavy locations that could turn a simple town into an empire over time. In that same instance, since these rare resources existed but were unable to imed, the economy was built to facilitate trade between essible resources.


    A potion like the Dragon¡¯s Blessing was too valuable based on demand and supply, leaving even the most richest fellows unable to purchase them all. If buying was so easy, wouldn¡¯t everyone have a legendary weapon above their firece?


    In order to trade such a rare resource, an alternative was needed! What better way that the form in which trading took before the invention of money?


    Bartering!


    By trading your item with something of simr value, one could sidestep the need for money and acquire things necessary easily! However, bartering had a few weaknesses and that was simply the issue that what you needed might not be what was presented! Also, even if what was presented was what you needed, did its value match up to your item?


    No? Okay! Then bring enough of it that bnces out the value of my item! What? You don¡¯t have enough? Then we cannot trade!


    Such was the problem with bartering. Draco would usually avoid this, but he had no choice given the value of the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion.


    "How would you suggest we handle this matter then?" Draco asked curiously.


    The Elderly Woman waited for the Aide to return with some tea and buns before replying.


    "You could say that I represent the Church of Light in all financial matters." She began.


    Draco and Riveting Night nodded their heads. One who could im to be the appraiser and manager of the Divine Auction of the Church of Light couldn¡¯t be any less that one of the topmost echelon.


    "I would like to present three options. The first is to go ahead with the traditional way and auction ording to the appraised value. You could sell one or two bottles every month until stocks run out. Definitely some of the wealthy might pool resources together and be able to afford a bottle, but just barely. The second option is to barter with value. The bidders would put forth items of equal value and should they becking, they canpensate with currency."


    The first two options sounded alright to Draco, especially the second one. He could get items he wanted and money as well, which was what Draco had nned to suggest himself after he was shown the value of his potions. However, he was curious as to what the third option could be.


    "The third option, is to sell your potions to the Church of Light." The elderly woman suggested with a smile. After she was done speaking, she bent over to grab some buns as well as her cup of tea.


    Draco and Riveting Night frowned heavily. Had they been wrong about the Church of Light? Had this noble establishment finally decided to throw away the mask of piety and valor due to the overwhelming benefits before them? Even the altar girl was startled, looking at the elderly woman with a worried gaze. Was she trying to go against the ts of the Church?


    The elderly woman savored their expressions for a bit before raising a finger just as Draco was about speak. She took a long pull of her tea and hummed with pleasure. Draco raised an eyebrow at her antics. Did she think this was some cheap Broadway drama?


    She ced the cup down and stared Draco in the eyes. Her expression shifted from gentle and amodating to solemn. "The Church of Light is interested in buying your potions not for ourselves, but for redistribution to powers like the War Maniac Pavilion and our Pdin force to empower our defenders against the demonic invasions."


    Draco and Riveting Night nodded slightly. They knew that this world wasn¡¯t as peaceful as it seemed on paper. Why did the hidden powers hibernate instead of causing havoc due to greed or l.u.s.t? Because there was always a bigger fish. The demon race were the perennial enemies of the human race and were an effective stopper on their quest to subjugate the world.


    Even with the hidden powers, the human race would get culled to a bare minimum after each Great War, leaving thest few remaining with the difficult task of reproducing at every spare moment in order to fill in the gap. The next Great War was an expansion pack that Draco had partaken in. It was a hellish fight that would beat the kindness and morality out of a normal person.


    The Church of Light never sat their ass down during these times. In fact, they always took the biggest hits because they threw themselves forward for the sake of humanity. That was why they were so respected. Draco and Riveting Night had been saved multiple times during that war by the Church¡¯s effort, so they only had extremely positive feelings towards them.


    What the elderly woman just said was 100% believable to them because it sounded just like what the Church of Light would do. Draco realized he might have been thinking too negatively just then. They had offered to buy his potions, but they hadn¡¯t mentioned the price yet, and he¡¯d assumed the worst.


    "That is a noble cause, Madam Carrie." Draco replied with a smile.


    Madam Carrie was startled. When had she told him her name? Sigh, she couldn¡¯t even remember something she did in a conversation just minutes ago. Old age was truly...


    "The Church of Light understands your fears though. We aren¡¯t interested in coercing you to sell your creations for less. We want to offer you something we feel is of equal value to all 23 potionsbined. Thankfully, the Gods have seen that you have great affinity with the Church, so I am authorized to do this."


    Great Affinity? Ah, she meant reputation. After Draco killed Ratchet, he got 200 points with the Church of Light. For scale, 1 reputation point with the Church of Light would be equivalent to 100,000 tinum should it be tradeable.


    The two Old Monsters were intrigued by Madam Carrie¡¯s words. What could the Church even offer that required reputation and yet had a beyond astronomical value?


    ¡¯It can¡¯t be...?¡¯ Draco thought.


    "We would like to give you a choice between two options for your potions." Madam Carrie continued.


    She gestured to her Aide to bring something to the table. Draco and Riveting Night saw her ce a tray with two items on it. When Draco and Riveting Night saw what was on it, their hearts began to pound at speeds that would make a Bugatti Veyron depressed.


    "You can either have this Divine Treasure Chest and increased affinity with us or trade in all your current affinity and receive this Minor Divine Emblem. May I know which you¡¯d prefer?"


    Draco and Riveting Night were shivering and trembling so hard that it almost lookedical. Not even if the world wasing to an end right before their eyes would they behave like this. However, the two items before them were truly scary, especially for someone who had lived in Boundless as long as they had. The benefits and repercussions were something not even a Rank 7 God could handle.


    F.u.c.k, not even Richmond had a divine item. A Divine Treasure Chest could solely be distributed if one had enough reputation. An example was the fellow who was worldwide number 2 in Draco¡¯s past life. He had obtained 70 reputation points with the Church of Light after ving for years. He had been granted a chance to enter the Divine Treasury¡¯s peripheral area and search for a divine item that would acknowledge him as it¡¯s master.


    He had gotten one that made him unparalleled under the heaven aside from worldwide number 1. Even the hidden powers had to bow and greet the fellow although he wasn¡¯t even Rank 6 yet. Fathers worldwide had cried for days because their daughters threatened to stop calling them daddy-poo if they didn¡¯t let them marry this fellow.


    Draco managed to calm down somewhat and pondered over his choices. Both had pros and cons.


    The pros of the Divine Treasure Chest were that the items within were summoned from the core of the Divine Treasury. These divine items shouldn¡¯t be called overpowered, because that was a term for divine items that came from the peripheral area. Items from the core deserved a better term like invincible, but frankly, even that didn¡¯t do justice.


    The cons however, were that there was a 70% chance of getting a legendary item. While such an item would usually be desirable, who the f.u.c.k wanted a legendary item when there was a chance for a divine one? Another con was opening the chest. Even if Draco dug a hole to the earth¡¯s core to hide while opening it, the fanfare from opening the chest would still be seen.


    A Minor Divine Emblem however, was more attractive on paper. The pros were that Draco would lose all penalties for death. No item drops even if the items were permanently droppable, no exp loss and his respawn would be immediate. He would possess power and speed proportionate to a weak demi-god, but the more followers he had, the more power he would gain.


    For scale, the current Gods of the world of Boundless had retreated into heaven to watch over everything. They didn¡¯t have any altars or churches except the Church of Light which was pretty general. It meant Draco would face nopetition in gathering followers.


    However, the con was that Draco would never be able to leave the Western Fantasy section of Boundless unless he restarted his ount. There was no free lunch in the world. If one wanted power, one must pay an appropriate cost.


    Draco pondered over his options carefully and consulted with Riveting Night through private messages. After the two old monsters brainstormed for a bit, Draco made his choice.


    "I¡¯d like to choose the Divine Treasure Chest." Draco stated firmly.


    Madam Carrie was startled, then broke out into a wide grin. In her heart she was shouting ¡¯good! good!¡¯ because she feared Draco would chase after instant benefits instead of thinking for the long term. In fact, Draco already knew that a Divine Emblem was achievable, but he had no real ns for one.


    If this was their previous life where they were stuck at Rank 6 with no real way to climb higher, this would be a godsend. Why worry about leaving the Western Fantasy section when you couldn¡¯t even reach the pinnacle? It was clear we might stay in this realm forever, so why not be a deity that would lord over everything?


    But that was their past lives. In this life, their .u.mtions were too potent. Before entering Boundless, Draco felt he had a 30% chance to surpass Richmond before leaving the Western Fantasy realm. However, with a full-powered Riveting Night as well as all his boons so far, he was 100% certain! Even if he decided toze about for years, he would still reach the pinnacle and traverse the void!


    Who knew what kind of powers he could get after he visited other worlds? If he reached the pinnacle in other worlds, wouldn¡¯t he be practically no different from a god? Look at Nakiu! The fellow coulde into a different world a bully the most powerful people while bing stronger and stronger!


    Why should Draco give up a promising future for instant gratification?


    On that note, he removed all 23 bottles of the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion and ced them on Madam Carrie¡¯s side of the table. Madam Carrie gestured to her aide to fetch the bottles before pushing the Divine Treasure chest over to Draco. As he held the item in his hands, Riveting Night suddenly felt threatened. Shit, the way her man as looking at that chest was as if he was going to dump her!


    Sure, Draco was quite obsessed with Riveting Night, but this was a Divine Treasure Chest! He¡¯d had wet dreams about it since he first heard of it! Hell, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that a Divine Treasure chest was indestructible, he¡¯d carve a hole in the side and pound away for days!


    Madam Carrie pped her hands suddenly, bring the attention of the two old monsters back to her. "I see that my Lord wishes to open the chest. If you¡¯d like, I can take you to our Divine Chamber to open the chest free of charge."


    Draco and Riveting Night jumped to their feet and bowed repeatedly, practically screaming ¡¯Please do! Lead the way, madam! If you ever need a bed warmer, this youngd would satisfy you, just lead the way!¡¯


    Madam Carrieughed before snapping her fingers. The group were pulled into a realm that was filled with white light from beginning to end. It was as if they were standing in the middle of all the goodness of the world.


    The moment Draco and Riveting Night coalesced, they noticed that their exp bars were climbing very fast. Draco knew what was happening, so he pulled out the Divine Chest and opened it quickly.


    Why did Draco and Riveting Night fall over each other when Madam Carrie mentioned the Divine Chamber? It was because this realm was filled with Divine Energy! This was what entered their bodies and improved their foundation to the point where their exp bars rose at scary speeds!


    However, Divine Energy wasn¡¯t infinite, especially not in the Divine Chamber. One must first allow the Divine Energy to .u.mte for a few years before it was tangible enough to bring benefits. Seeing as no one had opened a chest for thousand of years, the room was absolutely thick with the substance.


    But why was this beneficial to opening the chest?


    Two reasons. The first was that opening the chest in here would muffle the ensuing fanfare. It would make sure that knowledge of the opening would stay with the parties in the chamber. The second and most important, was that the Divine Energy would be absorbed by the treasure chest and increase one¡¯s chance of summoning a divine item.


    With the current saturation, Draco¡¯s chance had shot up from 30% to 80%! If the Gods weren¡¯t his enemies, he was set to acquire a divine item!


    Angelic singing reverberated through the room as a stairway dropped from heaven. A choir of extremely perfect looking angels began to sing as a white light traveled down from the heavenly stairway into Draco¡¯s treasure chest. The chest shone with unparalleled brightness for a good five minutes before dimming down.


    In Draco hands was no longer a chest, but two glowing eyeballs with red pupil that had a strange white pulsation. The pupils looked like how a sonar radar would if it were colored red. The pulse originated from the center of the pupil and traveled out wards towards the edges.


    It was definitely a surreal but fascinating sight.


    Draco assessed the eyes for a bit before they suddenly floated out of his hands and turned to face him. Draco¡¯s rm went through the roof when he saw the coldness in those eyes. He was about to escape when the two eyeballs sprouted some strange tentacles from their cornea and pierced into both his natural eyes before forcing themselves into his cranium.

 Chapter 38 - The Eyes of Caelo

    <h4>Chapter 38 - The Eyes of Caelo</h4>


    "ARRRGHH!!!"


    Draco screamed in agony. He had been through unbelievable pain before, but nothing came close to the pain of having his eyes gouged out by these eyeballs The tentacles didn¡¯t even shift his old eyes away, rather absorbing them into its essence as it took over their spot. In return, Draco was subjected to intense torture that no man could remain sane after.


    To understand what he was going through, ask a friend to poke your eyes. Now take that pain, multiply it by a thousand and you could just barelyprehend what he was going through. Hell, the human brain wasn¡¯t even able to process this much agony. Normally, once this happened to a person they would die instantly.


    Draco didn¡¯t die instantly solely because of his augmented brain. Immediately, he gathered what little sanity he had to activate Body of Godliness and shut off all his pain sensors. That stopped arge majority of the torture and he was able to breathe finally.


    Riveting Night stared at Draco suffering as blood leaked out of her seven orifices. Her obsession was so strong that any pain he felt was distributed to her by a thousand times. It wasn¡¯t a spiritual thing, but scientific. It was called empathetic pain, where upon seeing someone else in agony, your brain mirrored that pain as if it were you who experienced it firsthand.


    That was why most fellows would cringe and fall to the floor clutching their manhoods if they were to watch a video of one being cut off by another. Madam Carrie watched Draco suffer with a pained expression, but made no move to help because it could only be weathered by himself.


    However, when she saw Riveting Night¡¯s response, her heart almost stopped. At this rate, thisss might die and destroy her immortal spirit! Immediately Madam Carrie got to work and gathered what little Divine Energy was left into the chamber, casting the most potent single target healing spell she knew on Riveting Night.


    That managed to stabilize Riveting Night¡¯s condition reasonably until Draco managed to switch off his pain receptors. Frankly speaking, these two hade really close to proving those skeptics who feared that FIVR games could end up like that like old anime where people died in a game world to be right.


    However, Draco wasn¡¯t done. The eyeballs managed to integrate with him physically without an issue thanks to his quick thinking, but now it was time to integrate spiritually! After all, this was a divine item, not a legendary or lower item which required only a physical merger. Even the divine Dragon Soul entered his soul instead of his body but didn¡¯t have a high criteria for merging like a full power divine item.


    Body of Godliness could prevent him from feeling any physical pain but proved ineffective against a soul merger. Once again, Draco was thrust into the throes of anguish. This time though, he didn¡¯t scream, instead he just stood rock still. He had no attention to spare for meaningless actions like screaming or groveling. All of his attention was focused on surviving this intense ordeal.


    ¡¯Hm?¡¯


    The Dragon Soul, who had been sleeping all this while, woke up feeling refreshed and chipper. It rubbed its eyeszily and nned to bully his host for a bit to relieve boredom. However, when it looked around, its face changed immediately.


    ¡¯JESUS IS LORD!¡¯


    Even though thenguage of Dragons did not have the equivalent word for such an exmation, it managed to fire one out due to its extreme distress. What the hell was this nonsense? Why was its host¡¯s soul crumbling like this? What was that invading power that was trying to merge with the fellow¡¯s soul? It was far too powerful for him! He would definitely die!


    If Draco died, the Dragon Soul would expire as well! It was just a remnant after all, it could not sustain his own existence. That was why it had used Draco to make the Dragorugio set as well as the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion. Both allowed it to be more solid by mixing its own essence into the armor and potion.


    But it still wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡¯Yikes, if this Dragon Lord doesn¡¯t do something, I¡¯ll have to go meet that my dominating wife in the upper realms! Oh Lord, she¡¯d whoop my ass for running away! Shit! F.u.c.k!¡¯


    Realizing that, the Dragon Soul didn¡¯t hesitate anymore but started to use its own essence to stabilize Draco¡¯s soul. While doing this wouldn¡¯t kill it, the Dragon Soul would definitely be extremely weak for a long time. Luckily, it still had a good bit of Sacred Force left which managed to even out the damage caused by the merger.


    Suddenly, a giant pair of eyeballs with red irises stared at the Dragon Soul coldly from inside Draco¡¯s soul. At first, the Dragon Soul was going to cuss and threaten this dumbass for causing so much havoc in its home, but stopped when it felt that divine aura.


    ¡¯I..It can¡¯t be... not that guy...¡¯


    If it was really that particr fellow, then wouldn¡¯t this merger be too unfair to all other existences on this ne? The Dragon Soul shut its trap which was about to spew creative insults that the Dragonnguage never ounted for. Instead, it quietly resumed stabilization of the soul while greeting the eyeballs.


    "Good day, Grandpa Caelo. This youngd was just trying to ease the difficulty in merging with this dog host. I¡¯m gratified with your presence and hope you would remember this little one¡¯s sacrificeter on."


    The Dragon Soul wasted no time in ttering the spirit of the eyeballs while defaming Draco shamelessly. The pair of eyeballs just stared coldly all the while, forcing the Dragon Soul to be silent while feeling gloomy inside. Damn dude, could you at least acknowledge if my ttery was working?


    After about a minute, the Dragon Soul noticed something strange. There was a bizarre resonance between its essence of some part of this fellow¡¯s soul. Could it be that this fellow is a descendant of some God Rank Dragon out there that copted with a human? Impossible, it¡¯d have been able to tell when it scanned his memories before!


    The Dragon Soul decided to investigate and saw something that almost made it scream! In the depths of his soul was a huge ck mass that was locked under multiple chains and seals.


    If that were all, this legitimately divine Dragon Soul wouldn¡¯t be so spooked. The problem was that the ck mass morphed into various shapes and forms, most of them being mythical serpents! At one time, it was the Nine-Headed Hydra, another time it was Ouroboros and in another instant, it was what scared the Dragon Soul the most, a ck Dragon!


    Forparison, this Dragon Soul was a red dragon, which was the mostmon type of Divine Dragon. Different breeds of Draconic beings existed and there was a hierarchy between them! ck Dragons stood at the apex of the Draconic food chain because they had the powers of purest destruction! Even their diametrically opposite counterpart, the White Dragons, couldn¡¯t heal damage done by a ck Dragon.


    In fact, since all ck Dragons were males and White Dragons were females, thetter group were usually pressed under the former as ythings, but that was forter.


    The Dragon Soul quietly retreated from the depths of Draco¡¯s soul while pondering.


    ¡¯This fellow has such a powerful origin. A ck Dragon, huh? If these eyeballs dare to offend that mass down there, it could only pray for a swift death, even though that mass is sealed.¡¯


    While this was happening in his soul, Draco was in the midst of a strange development. Since the Dragon Soul had taken away the pain by stabilizing him, he was able to see inside his soul well and truly. Inside his soul was a realm of pure ckness that seemed to extend until the reaches of the universe.


    Strangely, Draco could see in this void as if it were day. In the center of this world was a mass of absolute darkness that was locked under some strange looking words as well as chains. Draco instantly put two and two together to assess what this was.


    ¡¯Is that... the true form of my bloodline? The true form of my soul?¡¯


    As if responding to his query, the blob morphed into three different forms. The first was the legendary eight headed, eight tailed draconic serpent Orochi. The second was the legendary sea monster of colossal size, the Leviathan. The final form was the one Draco¡¯s eyes were locked on, the one he felt the most resonance with, the ck Dragon.


    The other morphs stood one step behind the ck Dragon as if emphasizing his superiority over them. When Draco looked into the eyes of his true form, he instinctively understood some facts about himself and his origin without needing to be spoon fed. Most of it was some form of bloodline memory while the rest was simple logical reasoning based on acquired knowledge and sensible assumptions.


    In certain media, Lucifer is depicted as a horned demonoid with red skin, frayed wings and goat hooves. In others, he is depicted as the epitome of male beauty with ck angelic wings. Both of these depictions were true, but were only aspects of his true nature.


    Lucifer¡¯s most popr and urate depiction was that of a serpent! This also held true in reality, as he was the God of Serpents! As long as it was cold blooded, it would only find ways to serve Lucifer, since he was their deity.


    As a descendant of Lucifer, Draco obtained two aspects of Lucifer that he could utilize, which was Lucifer¡¯s almost angelic handsomeness and his serpentine supremacy.


    As seen from the blob, various legendary serpents were at his beck and call, but he was most affiliated with draconic beings, namely the ck Dragon!


    Draco realized this all in a split second, but he was curious as to how the f.u.c.k this was even urring. Wasn¡¯t he in a FIVR game? How could his bloodline characteristics be disyed here? After all, this character was based solely on his brain¡¯s visualization of his physical makeup. The VR helmets obviously couldn¡¯t perform full body scans.


    He wasn¡¯t given any more time to theorize when the eyeballs that caused all this pain invaded the dark space with a haughty gaze. As it spotted Draco here, it was startled, but felt it might be due to the Dragon Soul up there.


    However, when it turned to face the soul¡¯s true form, its haughtiness froze and was left with pure shock. The ck Dragon also turned to view the troublemaking eyeballs with a cold gaze and roared!


    Whatever pain or anguish Draco felt, it felt! They weren¡¯t two different entities, but one and the same! All it felt was anger and indignation from being suppressed by what it felt was an ant!


    The Dragon Soul above was sweating bullets. He cursed and swore, regretting not being forceful enough. This whole time Draco was getting in touch with his true self, it had tried to stall the eyeballs and prevent it from going down there. Now, it was toote.


    It didn¡¯t need to do anymore stabilization since the fellow¡¯s soul¡¯s true form had showed, so all it could do was pray and hope all will be well.


    However, what shocked the tiny soul was that the eyeballs regained their haughtiness after the ck Dragon¡¯s roar. The Dragon Soul couldn¡¯tprehend what the divine eyes were doing. Did this fellow not know how to write the phrase ¡¯I am already dead¡¯?


    The eyeballs spooked both Draco and the Dragon Soul as it lit up and fired a ck beam that seemed to eat away not just light, but darkness too. The ck Dragon was startled as it watched the terrifying beam collide with it.


    Just when both Draco and the Dragon Soul expected a battle to break out, the ck Dragon seemed to calm down and bow to the eyeballs. The eyeballs also seemed to lose its haughtiness as it gazed at the ck Dragon amiably and bowed back.


    What the f.u.c.k? The Dragon Soul was totally lost, but Draco understood. Whatever the ck Dragon felt, he felt! They were one and the same, just separated by a troublesome seal.


    The eyeballs had achieved resonance with his true form! Its beam had contained the purest elements of destruction, which was exactly the nature of the ck Dragon. The two were like siblings who had discovered each other after being separated from birth.


    The eyeballs didn¡¯t create anymore drama after that, rather opting to blend its aura into the seal. Draco noticed the words on the seal were slowly dimming, but the rate at which it did wasn¡¯t quick at all.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble, a sentiment shared by the ck Dragon and the Dragon Soul. The seal was weakening! It was only matter of time until it broke under the efforts of the eyeballs! By that time, this God of Serpents true soul would be free!


    The most powerful descendant of Lucifer, the most potent and feared devil, would be free to roam the world again!


    Before Draco could celebrate further, he was ejected from his soul and returned to his body in the Divine Chamber. He saw a worried Madam Carrie.


    When she saw that he came to, she breathed out an audible sigh of relief, thanking the Gods for being merciful. She eyed Draco curiously to what what was different about him, but nothing really stood out... until she looked him in the eye.


    When she did, she felt a heavy pressure that made her feel inferior to her very core. She felt as if she had spent her life living arbitrary to his wishes, and as such, should kowtow for his forgiveness.


    It wasn¡¯t until she struggled out of eye contact that this feeling subsided and she noticed that in that singr instant her body had released more sweat than she ever excreted in her life. She felt rmed inside at the fact.


    Paying respects to a mortal? Impossible, she only worshiped the Gods!


    But then how...?


    Draco didn¡¯t notice Madam Carrie¡¯s little episode. He was taking in the changes to his sight, as that was the only real improvement he made. Even the discovery of his soul¡¯s true form didn¡¯t really mean anything since it was locked under a tight seal. At best, it allowed him to see his potential and understand what he could do if he was unsealed.


    ?Congrattions, yer Draco for achieving the impossible event of a 100% merger between yourself and a fusion type divine item. Your item¡¯s passive and active abilities will be three times stronger than their default at your rank?


    ?Eyes of Caelo ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C True Sight: You are able to see everything and anything, through everything and anything as well as beyond everything and anything.


    Passive 2 ¨C Subservience: All organisms, souls and entities must bow down to the Ultimate God.


    Active 1 ¨C Omega: Fire out a st of the purest destruction energy that can rend anything and everything under heaven. No cooldown.


    Note 1: Casting this skill would reduce your health bar to 1% and render you incapable of movement for 1 minute after firing.


    Note 2: This is a beam of unparalleled destruction! Anything hit by it will CEASE TO EXIST. There will be no drops or any form of reward after usage.


    Note 3: Usage of Omega is prohibited on yers. The attack wouldn¡¯t only delete their ounts, but possibly fry the yers¡¯ brain in the real world.


    Description: These are the Eyes of the Supreme God, Caelo, God of Destruction and the Ultimate God. Due to a resonance, the yer is able to bring out the full potential of the divine eyes. Due to a special event urring in the s((%&)))l [email protected]& Err(*&), the Eyes of Caelo are limited because they are unlocking &**6Dra^#$CRITICAL ERROR!!! The Eyes of Caelo would be more powerful after every rank up. ?


    Draco read through the description and felt amazed. The abilities of these eyes were beyond amazing. The Omega skill was beyond overpowered in that it could kill... no, erase anything under heaven. Even Richmond would have to kiss the world good bye after one st. However, the skill had far too many cons for it to be anything other than a life saving trump card.


    However, True Sight and Subservience were great, especially the former. Draco noticed that he could see... everything. This was more than having hawk eyes or eagle vision, it was like having omniscient eyes. He could see literally anywhere and everywhere within Boundless because his eyesight tore through space itself to see there.


    He could see the particles in the air, the atoms, the protons and electrons. He could see the worldly energy of the universe in its truest state, see what it was made out of. He could see the Divine Energy remnants in the room, see their source, see their makeup.


    Draco could see.


    However, Subservience he chose to deactivate for now. He would only use it during opportune moments in battles or negotiation. Having people dropping to their knees the moment they made eye contact would be screaming that he had a divine item, although he didn¡¯t need to fear individual hidden powers anymore even without Richmond. However, if they ganged up on him, he could only hope that they¡¯d be merciful.


    Draco turned to the panting Madam Carrie and saw his woman lying down unconscious, feeling a twang of worry. He rushed to her side, grasped her extremely light body into his and tried to revive her. After a bit of shaking, she finally came to, although she was a bit confused.


    "If this is heaven, then it¡¯s absolutely perfect." She murmured with a smile as her dazed mind took in the sight of Draco¡¯s face.

 Chapter 39 - Divine Auction 1

    <h4>Chapter 39 - Divine Auction 1</h4>


    Dracoughed at Riveting Night¡¯s silly antics. If she was able to spout such nonsense, it meant that she was definitely fine for the most part. He breathed an audible sigh of relief from that.


    It then hit the fellow that even though they were technically overpowered when facing other yers, against other elements of the game they were nothing but very big ants. Reincarnation or not, 15 years of knowledge or not, Draco realized that the two of them had been on the verge of true death this time if not for very convenient circ.u.mstances, as if some higher power wanted them to survive at the cost of consistency...


    "May I ask my Lord if the fusion was sessful?" Madam Carrie ventured with a smile. Even though she knew the answer, she still wanted to ask just to be sure.


    "Yes, it was a sess thanks to your help, Madam Carrie." Draco replied while bringing Riveting Night up to her feet. She shook off her dazedness and returned to her idle stance which made even a high-tier individual like Madam Carrie feel a slight bit of danger.


    "Haha, nothing like that, My Lord. I was just trying to help you out in the name of the Church." Madam Carrieughed gaily.


    Draco gazed as Madam Carrie with admiration and respect, a feeling mirrored by Riveting Night who stood beside him. How could he not understand her words? She had used her personal privileges - which might get her into trouble - in order to have Draco owe her a favor, which she unhesitatingly passed to the Church of Light.


    Draco might be a Rank 1 Avenger currently but his future was limitless before he got the divine treasure chest. Now however, with these acquisitions, it was to the point were Gods would feel envy. A favor that could be redeemed from such a talent in the future was an enormous boon, even more than receiving the Dragon Soul. Instead of keeping this to herself, she passed on the right to utilize this favor to the Church. What devotion! What selflessness!


    What was even more amusing to Draco and Riveting Night was that the Church would only use this favor when the next Great War broke out. After all, who was to say that Draco would give a shit about the war? A power like him could roam thends freely and even the Demon King would send him gifts to prevent his participation.


    Utilizing the favor to have him participate would increase the chances of survival for the human race by more than half!


    Still, if the Church knew that Draco¡¯s whole world domination n hinged on the Great War, how would they feel? After all, it was through participation in the Great War that Draco realized that he could rue enough benefits to reach the level cap and break through the void.


    The Great War was arge scale conflict that erupted between the human and demon races once a thousand years had passed between thest one. The devil race usually sat by the sidelines and yed a role simr to what Draco did for the two outposts in the War of Attrition. They would provide weapons and mercenary assistance to the weaker side at any point in time and extend the conflict as long as possible while profiting.


    That was why the devil race was despised, but tolerated. You never know when you might need their help in a future Great War, so it was better not to burn all bridges.


    The Great War was not fought in the way you were thinking.


    Humans were, unfortunately, the weaker side in this conflict since demons were born with natural advantages. They also lived in a parallel ne that had much less resources, so they had to fight from day 1 in order to survive. This made them ferocious, cunning and very battle hardened unlike most humans who lived banal lives while leaving thebat stuff to others.


    This meant that, to describe the Great War in game terms, it was a siege defense. The goal wasn¡¯t to wipe out the invader butst long enough for the hidden powers to band together and seal the breaches the demons used to enter this ne.


    Since the hidden powers couldn¡¯t take part in the fighting, it was left to all the otherbatants in the world to fight off the never ending waves of vicious and clever opponents who had the same skills as they did, but utilized them better.


    As you could imagine, the survival rate was abysmal.


    Humans hated demons with such burning passion that it was imprinted in every single person¡¯s bloodline. Demons hated humans too, but not for the same reason. The hate was simply due to the fact that they felt humans were retards.


    A world with such lush resources and abundant worldly energy, yet you couldn¡¯t subdue it? Have you seen the demon realm? It was half barren wastnd and half hellish inferno, yet we were able to survive. You couldn¡¯t even develop much with all that was around you? Then you didn¡¯t deserve to have it!


    The number of demonspared to humans was almost 7:1. Since every demon was a fighter by nature, it further put humanity in a tough spot since only a minority were adventurers or fighters of any kind. The rest were mundane or Tradeskill individuals.


    There was no way Draco and Riveting Night would be missing such a party!


    The next Great War was about two and a half years away in real time. Since 1 hour in real time was worth 4 in Boundless, it meant that it would be ten years within the game.


    (Authors note: When they say, 15 years of past life, 7 years of past life etc, they¡¯re referring to Boundless time. Real time hardly passed otherwise wouldn¡¯t the Lucifer Lineage have long sorted out their issues ande for their now world popr prodigy?)


    In their past life, all they could do was hide and fight pitched battles while praying for intervention more often than not. All yers had been caught off guard, since log out was prohibited during the event.


    This time however, they were equipped to take advantage of this heavenly pie! There wasn¡¯t nearly enough living things to kill in their ne to help them reach level 400, but during the demon invasion, experience and loot gains for killing the enemy faction were more than doubled! With enough effort, they could reach the level cap if they yed it right.


    After all, how did Richmond reach where he was currently? The undying fart had participated in multiple Great Wars. Without even partaking in the actual fight, his level had risen to the point where the next Great War would see him reach the cap easily!


    For some, this war was a cmity! For others it was an opportunity! This was what separatedmon people from the ones destined to lord over everything under heaven!


    "Would my Lord and Lady wish to attend the Divine Auction?" Madam Carrie offered, bringing Draco out of his reverie.


    Draco remembered that the Divine Auction should be starting in a few minutes and nodded. After all, even though he had traded off all his Dragon¡¯s Blessing potions for a Divine Treasure Chest and 100 reputation with the Church of Light, he still had to monitor the sales of the Dragorugio sets.


    Alternatively, he could sell the design for the set as well as the potion, but he held off on that for now. It would be much better to trade it with a race other than humankind, since it was established that human resources weren¡¯t able to handle the stuff Draco could bring in yet.


    "We surely would love to. Please lead the way, Dear Madam." Draco replied while doing some calctions. In his past life, he had been unable to visit the Divine Auction tillter which he regretted greatly. Putting aside this whole event of his creations, the other items put up for sale were great in their own ways.


    Draco might have lucked out to create two absolutely unique items, but one must remember that the key to their high value lied solely in the help that the Dragon Soul provided. Without it, the items wouldn¡¯t even have possessed the right to be in the Cario Continent monthly auction, much less the Divine Auction.


    Madam Carrie snapped her fingers once again, returning the whole crew to her office. Once there, the Aide took over and led Draco as well as Riveting Night to the highest VIP room that was usually unupied during most events like this. It was probably reserved for extremely important guests that the Church of Light, a superpower no weaker than the War Maniac Pavilion, had to respect or face the music.


    Inside the room, Draco and Riveting Night were mind boggled to see that... this too was a super mini small world!


    What the shit?


    Were super mini small worlds like cabbages nowadays, eh? They turned left, there was a super mini small world. They turned right, there was a super mini small world.


    Sigh...


    This super mini small world was about 10km2 with an ambient aesthetic that was centered around the sky. Draco and Riveting Night quite literally stood on clouds that were drifting above the ocean. The sky was blue and the sun¡¯s rays were muted in terms of heat and light intensity, so they were able to see with ease.


    There was a constant breeze that had normal air density instead of the expected slightly thin variation that should¡¯ve existed at this height.


    The Evil Duo immediately fashioned a couch with a nice coffee table in front of them as they sat down to watch the auction. A few clouds on the side converged to form arge screen, which was technically a window into the auction.


    The Aide, who had been about to direct them on what to do, was silenced before she could even speak.


    Draco and Riveting Night could see that the auction room was stuffed to the brim with different people of different races who were here to nab whatever useful items they could. All of them looked affluent to an extent, though there were the asional few who tried to remain lowkey.


    However, no one who was allowed to attend the Divine Auction was simple.


    Soon enough, a young girl of about 14 years of age came onto the stage with a smile. She was pretty cute, with blond curly hair and bright green eyes. Her face was round and chubby, disying her childish cuteness and perfect pinchability. She was the kind of daughter a father could never say no to.


    "Hello everyone!! Wee to this month¡¯s Divine Auction!!" She shouted while waving energetically.


    Quite literally everyone in the audience broke out into an indulgent smile. These were people who killed, backstabbed and generally performed what would be called evil in our world on a daily. Yet, before this chipper little miss, they were like elder brothers and sisters who were being entertained by their silly little sister.


    It wasn¡¯t just the looks, but an actual ability this little miss possessed. It was gentle aura that would enable rxation and calming thoughts to the audience when she was within a certain range of them.


    Why would the audience allow themselves to fall under her spell? Because there were no negative effects! Why would the Church use such a naive girl as a hostess for such a grand auction? Because her aura kept the audience civil while within the Church!


    They didn¡¯t need a fluent host who could raise prices of items with a glib tongue, because all the things sold here would gather obscene prices just by themselves.


    "My name is Shizura! I would like to introduce the first item of the auction!" The Little Miss said while gesturing to an item that was being brought to the stage.


    When it was unveiled, the audience¡¯s eyes were riveted on it to see what item would be used to kick off this particr Divine Auction. Everyone cast their own identification skills that were either maxed out orpletely unique.


    Riveting Night didn¡¯t bother, since her means of identification were still toomon. Instead, she quietly waited for Draco, who had the most superior means under heaven, to share the details with her. After identification, he transferred what he saw to her on a private message.


    ?Pavo¡¯s Guard ¨C Tower Shield


    Rank: Epic


    Def: 10000


    Effect:


    Passive 1 ¨C Deflection: 30% of all direct damage is deflected regardless of source.


    Active 1 ¨C Unparalleled Defense: A metaphysical barrier of golden light manifests and possesses unlimited defense for it¡¯s duration. Duration: 10 seconds. Cooldown: 1 day?


    The audience seemed to breathe heavily when the item came out, but Draco shook his head. On paper, this was a good shield but it wasn¡¯t actually that great in reality. The simple fact was that Epic items possessed a single passive and a single active skill. Legendary items seemed to possess two passive and one active skill, probably.


    Draco wasn¡¯t sure about Divine items since he only received the Eyes of Caelo just an hour or so ago. Besides, the game had stated that it¡¯s utility had been suppressed because it was currently trying to break his bloodline seal. If it wasn¡¯t for his perfect resonance with the item, he¡¯d likely have less passives than he already did.


    On that note, this Epic item had an impressive active skill and the passive wasn¡¯t bad for an epic shield. However, the duration for the active skill was crap and the cooldown was far too long.


    Then again, the standards of these two old monsters who had lived to an age after the Great War was naturally higher than the NPCs of this timeline. What others saw as an impressive item was just average in their eyes.


    "Okay everyone, the minimum bid for this item is 100,000 gold! Only increments of a minimum of a 1000 gold are allowed!" Shizura stated while making an idol-like pose.


    "Ready..."


    "Auction start!"


    The moment she hit the pad with the hammer, the auction began in earnest.


    "150,000 gold!"


    "200,000 gold!"


    "300,000 gold!"


    In no time, the price of the item surpassed half a million worth of gold, which left the Aide breathing heavily. Draco and Riveting Night weren¡¯t too surprised, as in their past lives, they had behaved simrly same for this kind of thing. It was like owning a Ferrari Enzo then visiting to a car sale where people were fighting over a brand new Hyundai Azera. Sure, the car was great and had many benefits in the eyes of current buyers, but after tasting the power of a Ferrari, you couldn¡¯t be excited about a Hyundai no matter what.


    The price soon capped at 700,000 gold which was pretty impressive for an Epic item of this caliber. The warrior who had won the item¡¯s face was flushed with exhration. With enough time, he would be able to develop into a true powerhouse with this item! Coming to the Divine Auction was worth all the trouble!


    Others could only look on in envy. Clearly, this fellow had a bright future ahead of him!.


    The next item was brought out and then the next and the next. One would expect the lineup for the Divine Auction to be limited due to criteria, but that couldn¡¯t be father away from the truth. Even though Epic and above items were rare, those were finished products. There were a lot of epic materials and resources that were tradeable here.


    In fact, finding legendary materials wasn¡¯t impossible in the Divine Auction, but that would be near the end of the auction. The Divine Auction never advertised the items that were to be auctioned beforehand if they surpassed a certain criteria. It made the reveal all the more intense as each party fought for it like it was the end of the world.


    Draco remained still during the whole time, asionally tickling the ear of Riveting Night or fondling her idly. Like a cat on thep of its master, she purred from the attention and m.o.a.ned from the caress. The Aide¡¯s face was long flushed as she tried to ignore the sounds she was hearing. This was a church for God¡¯s sake! Have some awareness!


    Can¡¯t you see that this little sis is a pure maiden? Why do you have to spoil me like this?


    "For our next item, we have a unique set of weapons and armor that was crafted by an Immortal Adventurer." Shizura teased with a cheeky smile.


    Immediately, the crowd sat up. A unique set you say? And it¡¯s made by an Immortal Adventurer? Could it be...?


    "That¡¯s right, everyone! This is the creation of that Draco guy, who¡¯s probably in here somewhere! If you¡¯re out there Draco, hi!!" Shizura waved happily.


    Immediately, sharp glints shed in the eyes of the audience. Before, when they looked at each other, there were hints of friendliness. However, when Draco¡¯s items were mentioned, everyone looked at the other as if to warn them. F.u.c.k off when This Daddy/This Mommy bids!


    The sets were disyed for the audience to inspect, which they did.


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece)


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grant the passive skill ¡¯me Master¡¯


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +15000 Fire Resistance


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +1000 Fire Mastery


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grant the active skill ¡¯Fire Domain¡¯?


    ?me Master ¨C Passive skill


    Fire damage +10%


    Fire resistance +10%?


    ?Fire Domain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a fiery domain in an area of 50*10 yards around user which boosts damage and movement speed by 5% and reduces enemy defense and attack speed by 15%.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    When they saw the set equipment, the crowd held their breath. If Draco pushed his True Sight further, he would be able to see everyone¡¯s heart rate increase. The whole audience felt a pounding in their chests as their breathing becamebored.


    Exaggerated reactions? Not so!


    What was the key difference between NPCs and yers? The penalty of death! If a yer died, they respawned with varying penalties. If an NPC died, unless they were resurrected using special means, that was it for them!


    A set like the Dragorugio set, which was only Semi-Epic, wasn¡¯t that great enough to earn a base price of 300,000 gold. What made it so valuable was the skills and set effects. Fire was one of the mostmon branches of magic in the world due to it¡¯s destructiveness.


    The Dragorugio set was obviously marketed to warriors or at least, melee sses. What was it that melee sses feared the most? Ranged fighters! Especially mages! Fire mages were the absolute worst of the lot!


    The resistance bonuses on the set were absolutely ridiculous! Even a rtively weak hidden power who had specialized in fire magic/element didn¡¯t have this much resistance naturally.


    With this set, roaming the demon world would be a cinch, though no one considered that of course.


    "The minimum bid is 300,000 gold! Only increments of 10,000 gold are allowed! Let the bidding... begin!"

 Chapter 40 - Divine Auction 2

    <h4>Chapter 40 - Divine Auction 2</h4>


    "400,000 gold!"


    "700,000 gold!"


    "1,000,000 gold!"


    Soon the price reached scary levels that Draco semi-expected. One should note that the Divine Auction handled batch bidding differently from how one would expect it to. The typical way was to assign a gross price tag to the whole batch and let bidders bid for the whole set ordingly.


    However, the Divine Auction let bidders bid for the whole batch based on the price of an individual item. So for example, should the 1,000,000 gold bidder win the bidding, he would pay that amount for each individual Dragorugio set for all 12 sets. This meant that Draco would be paid out 12,000,000 gold or 120,000 tinum.


    For scale, 100,000 tinum was what Draco had received for clearing an outpost in the Paradise Lands, a quest that was marked a death quest because no one could survivepleting it. Those who probably couldplete it didn¡¯t need the rewards provided there either because they were too high level. Such an amount of money to a measly Rank 1 yer was enough to wreak a lot of havoc.


    "1,200,000 gold!"


    "1,500,000 gold!"


    "2,000,000 gold!"


    However, the truly scary part was the fact that the price kept rising. At this point, Draco knew that the value of the set was nowhere near the prices being called out, even if you took the factors that made it attractive to NPCs into consideration.


    So why on earth was the price still rising so viciously?


    Draco turned his gaze to one of the NPCs who was a stereotypical fat man with a piggish look as well as beady eyes. He was one of the most recent bidders for the set and one would wonder exactly how he intended to equip it with such a frame.


    When Draco looked at him through the screen, it was as if time stopped in that moment. Well, time hadn¡¯t actually stopped per se, just that Draco¡¯s eyes had pierced through time itself to create this effect. Naturally, this wouldn¡¯t allow his body to move through stopped time like Dio, but he could use anything rted to his eyes or his mind in this state.


    True Sight allowed Draco to see beyond, through and of anything and everything. While this soundedplex, it was actually very simple. Take what he was doing now, stopping time with his eyes. He hadn¡¯t literally stopped time but only seen through it. If Draco were to try and peek at the future or the past, that would be seeing beyond it. If Draco wanted to see the source of time or the flow of time, that would be seeing it.


    In essence, one should remember the three usages of the True Sight passive. Seeing, seeing through and seeing beyond.


    Right now, Draco was trying to see into the mind of the fatman. Of the three usages of the True Sight ability, seeing was the easiest to manage. Seeing through was moderate and seeing beyond required herculean effort. Naturally, he had tried to see beyond in the time since the auction began, but all he got was a splitting headache for his efforts.


    Draco unveiled the thoughts of the fatman and ascertained why the NPCs were bidding for his item so heavily. When he did though, he was very surprised. He read the minds of the other fervent bidders and was further shocked. Immediately, he shared his findings with Riveting Night through private messages.


    "Eva, some of the bidders n to use the set to appease the Demon King during the next Great War. Some also are his spies that have blended into human society since thest war and n to destroy them after purchase. - Draco"


    Riveting Night was startled by his revtions but remained calm. "Understood. - Eva"


    It was certainly a point to note, but the two old monsters couldn¡¯t care less. Madam Carrie had suspected rightly, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Great War was so lucrative to yers, these two would not take part. In fact, they might act like the devils and sell their services out to both sides.


    Knowing there were spies and traitors, Draco wasn¡¯t going to enlighten the ¡¯good guys¡¯ because if they were ipetent enough to allow spies in, they deserved to suffer for it. Though, he might sell the information for a good price should it be necessary.


    The Aide who was serving them suddenly felt her heart go cold. The sun was shining lightly on them as they sat on beautiful clouds, meaning that the area was lukewarm. Even with the rays of the sun directly on her, the Aide felt like she had been thrust into a blizzard. Her body began to shiver and her heart began to pound.


    Her eyes roved for the source of the chilling feeling, thinking that an enemy might have broken through to execute these two guests! However, there was nothing and eventually, her eyes settled on the real source... her guests themselves! In that moment, the Aide realized that she was trapped in a super mini small world with two individuals who were less than human in her eyes!


    No human could be that callous!


    Of course, one should not forget that this little miss was a naivess who hadn¡¯t seen much of the world. All she had been exposed to was the kindness of the church. In her eyes, humans were good, demons were bad. The idea that a human could be worse than a demon was impossible, meaning that the ¡¯human¡¯ had to be a ¡¯demon¡¯ in reality!


    "2,500,000 gold!"


    "3,000,000 gold!"


    "3,200,000 gold!"


    "3,500,000 gold!"


    "3,800,000 gold!"


    "4,100,000 gold!


    "4,150,000 gold!"


    "4,200,000 gold!"


    Slowly, the price began to wind down as it reached levels that far surpassed its value. Even those who had been determined to bid to the death were bbergasted that it could reach this high.


    Bro, it was just a Semi-Epic set okay? Even some weaker Legendary items didn¡¯t sell for this much at the price per piece, much less when considering the total price.


    "4,990,000 gold!"


    "5,000,000 gold!"


    Once thatst bid was called out, the room went silent. Even if Boundless was hyper realistic and each NPC was unique to the point of impossibility, some rules were still sub-consciously followed. In auction scenarios, minimum and maximum prices were set for goods based on rank, not actual value. Since Draco¡¯s set was Semi-Epic, the maximum bid NPCs could call out for a piece was 5,000,000 gold even if they wanted to go higher.


    Of course, yers faced no such rules, but then again, which yer would make such an outrageous bid for a Semi-Epic item?


    The otherpeting NPCs seemed gloomy that they couldn¡¯t bid more. They didn¡¯t recognize their code imposed limitations, thinking that it was absolutely natural to think like so.


    5,000,000 gold going once! Going twice! Sold!" Shizura called out with a happy face. Even as ignorant as she was of business, she could tell that reaching the price cap was a good thing for the Church!


    Once again, remember, Boundless was a game. Instead of having to wait until the end of the auction to receive the proceeds like in real life, it was instantly deposited into his ount.


    ?Congrattions on your sessful sale


    Rewards:


    60,000,000 gold?


    Draco smiled when he saw the tab representing his finances in his inventory. He was rich! Callous or not, wealth was something that would make any individual smile happily. Immediately and without hesitation, Draco transferred half of the amount to Riveting Night.


    However, he was startled when she rejected the transfer. Draco turned to her to inquire as to the reasoning behind her decision.


    "My purpose isn¡¯t to leech of you while you perform all the work. My purpose is to ascertain all your wants, needs and goals and make sure they are achieved by any means necessary." Riveting Night stated with a rare lucidity in her voice.


    "I don¡¯t mind ying a supporting role in your life, Draco. As long as anything I can do can bring you the slightest happiness, I¡¯ll be happy as well." She finished with a slightly warmer tone.


    Draco could only remain silent in the face of her obsession. Was this how main characters in stories with a yandere felt? He had always been slightly revolted by such characters when he watched anime in the time before his rise to power, but having one himself made him aware that it was far different in reality.


    "Eva, why didn¡¯t you ever show your obsession in our past life?" Draco asked the question that had been weighing on his mind since they reconciled and decided to be together again.


    If he had know she was this type of woman, he would have never doubted her. His first reaction upon viewing that scene would not be anger towards her, but towards Local Lord solely. In fact, it was mostly because of her reveal of her obsession that he made that earth shattering decision to forgive and reconcile.


    If Riveting Night had been coerced normally and done it to save his life because of love but not obsession, he would have forgiven her and reconciled, but not re-enter a rtionship with her. After all, they both had a clean te in this life. He would go his way and she would go hers, as friends who shared a secret more than people who were interested in one another.


    But upon learning that she was obsessed and made that decision, his heart broke. Obsession was a disorder that should not be underestimated. It could lead to good endings, but most of the time, it led to bad endings.


    Draco¡¯s desire for vengeance was one type of obsession. It had eaten his sanity and humanity away until he became what he was now. He had done evils that couldn¡¯t even be recounted because they were abhorrent. All of that he justified andid me on Riveting Night while mentally absolving himself because he was the victim in his own eyes.


    He had eventually won, but then wasn¡¯t he murdered? After all that fighting, just when he had realized it was all over and could focus on other things, he realized that he had been killed.


    If he hadn¡¯t been reincarnated, would he be able to even ruminate on all this?


    Riveting Night was silent for a bit before she replied. "I hid my real side from you because I was scared."


    She curled further into Draco, as if worried that he might let go of her. "You weren¡¯t as... diverse as you are now. Back then, you were silly, shameless and funny. You were all around normal except for your talent, your wit and your extreme handsomeness. I was worried that you might detest women who were clingy as I was."


    Draco shook his head. "You¡¯re pretty weird, Eva. You were never clingy. I used to think I was the clingy one. I always used to think I never deserved to have such a woman love me. If you remove that hood right now, I bet you that almost every other guy would agree with me too."


    "Nothing you ever did had the capacity to put me off. In fact, if I found out you were such a psycho, I might have howled into the sky from excitement. Not everyone gets the chance to have such a perfect woman be absolutely loyal to them." Draco added while pulling her hood down.


    When the Aide, who was absolutely lost by their conversation, saw Eva¡¯s face, her heart began thumping. Her cheeks became rosy and her legs mped themselves shut. She had always found it weird that she was unattracted to boys, thinking it was because the ones she was exposed to were dull. She had never reacted in such a way to girls either, otherwise she would be aware of her own orientation.


    She was lucky the two of them were too caught up in their heart to heart to pay her attention. Usually, no one survived seeing Eva¡¯s face, one way or another. Eva couldn¡¯t run the risk of trouble developing because of it.


    Eva curled up into herself further, her expression one of guilt. "I know that now. I wish I could have been a bit more brave, but I was too scared. The idea of losing you was far too horrifying for me toprehend."


    Sheughed bitterly at this point. "However, in the end I lost you anyway. My years after that was a hellish existence of self-hate, depression and madness. I hated myself for being unable to protect your life in any other way. I was depressed because of the hatred I saw in your eyes whenever you looked at me. I was lost in madness because I knew I could never have you again."


    "I actually tried tomit suicide three different times but was stopped by my fear of your death at the hands of Local Lord as well as the impact it would have on Sublime. I wasn¡¯t going to make both of you suffer just to take the easy way out."


    Draco¡¯s heart went cold. Three different times? He had never considered such a thing himself during his hatred phase. All he could think about was how to make her suffer for her betrayal. What made Draco so ufortable was the fact that, had he heard of her suicide in his past life, he wouldn¡¯t have cared. In fact, he might¡¯ve been angry that he wasn¡¯t the one to cause it himself.


    He gripped Eva tightly. Unfortunately, since they were about the same height, he couldn¡¯t totally cover her form in his. But for Eva, it was more than enough. She felt all her remaining negativity from their past life bleed away as she embraced the freedom that this new life granted them.


    "I recognize the pain you went through, Eva. I¡¯ll never forget the sacrifice you made to protect my life from harm. I¡¯ll never forget the suffering you had to go through all that time because of my inability to understand you, who I imed to love."


    Draco¡¯s words were heavy in his own ears, but extremely light and fluffy in the ears of Eva. How many times had she wanted to hear this in their past life? She had fantasized about Draco knowing the truth and busting her door down, holding her in his arms and saying these exact words many times. How did it feel to have one¡¯s most desired fantasy be reality?


    Eva would describe it as heavenly.


    "En. No matter what, I¡¯ll always be yours, Draco. No matter what."


    Draco nodded his head at that and returned his gaze to the auction screen. In his mind, he knew that he had finally resolved all his issues with Eva fully. From henceforth, he would never doubt her again, no matter what he was presented with. After all, she had suffered enough. For an obsessed person to betray what or who they were obsessed with was much more painful for them than it was for you.


    The poor forgotten Aide had been silent as a mouse throughout. She was trying her absolute hardest to keep her raging hormones in check, which had kept her under the radar.


    "Okay okay, that¡¯s thest of our epic items for sale!" Shizura announced with another cute idol-like pose. Draco once againmented the insane amount of content that AI had been subjected to. Clearly, Shizura didn¡¯t even understand what those poses meant in the real world, but they were hardcoded into her character.


    At her words, the audience became more alert, Draco and Eva included. This was where the Divine Auction stepped into second gear!


    Instead of a tray being brought up to the stage, a portal was opened up beside Shizura. Out of the portal came arge table in which an item was covered by a disy case.


    While the general audience were rushing to identify the item, Draco immediate utilized his True Sight to pierce through the space that lied on the other side of the portal. It took a bit of effort, since piercing through space was a little bit harder than piercing through time for some reason.


    On the other side of the portal were tables with simr designs as the one that just rolled out, about 12 of them in total. Draco could see what each of them were carrying physically, but couldn¡¯t identify them because that would be pushing his ability to the limit.


    The first 8 seemed to be different Legendary materials. Draco saw that three were different nts that each looked like they be perfect for the alchemy, farming and physician Tradeskills. One was a basin of swirling purple blood that seemed to be pulling worldly energy into its depths. It looked perfect for alchemy only.


    There were two that looked like strange metals. Both floated in their disy cases, one with a bright green coloration that exuded high levels of mana while the other was pitch ck and seemed to consume all light around it. Draco surmised the former was Elementium while thetter was Obsidian.


    Thest two were both for the cooking Tradeskill. One was arge b of meat that gleamed with vitality. The other was a pound of what looked like a spice. Draco was sure that he saw space around the spice begin to melt. Anyone who ate food with that spice would probably feel that wasabi was a joke.


    The other four non-Tradeskill items were where Draco focused his attention while he could still pierce space like this. The first was a crown that radiated kingly might even from where Draco was sitting. Draco felt the crown notice his gaze and try to suppress him. All he did in response was to activate Subservience slightly and the crown began kowtowing in an almost cartoonish way.


    The next item was a scarlet arrow that had phoenix carvings on its shaft. The shaft itself looked like a bone of a chicken leg. It¡¯s fletching was also simr to the tail feathers of a rooster, but Draco was sure it definitely wasn¡¯t if it were a Legendary item. The arrowhead was a mass of me that brightened and darkened intermittently.


    The arrow also tried tomand the invading presence of Draco¡¯s gaze around but was subdued after Draco directed his ability on it. While it was respectful, it didn¡¯t kowtow like the other fellow. Clearly, it was of a much higher rank within Legendary items than the crown.


    The third item was something Draco was surprised to see. It was a map! When he tried to see the contents of the map, he was almost blinded for overexerting himself.


    Hmph! When it was brought into this space, he would be able to see its contents since he would only be using stage 1 of the True Sight ability, which was to see.


    Thest item was... was...


    It was an egg!

 Chapter 41 - Divine Auction 3

    <h4>Chapter 41 - Divine Auction 3</h4>


    Draco was surprised when he saw the egg just sitting there. He was sorely tempted to see what was inside it, but couldn¡¯t because it would strain his eyes too much.


    Once again, he would wait for it to be revealed before working his magic on it. Retracting his gaze, he turned to the item on disy right now. It was a token that had the symbol of a strange tower carved on it.


    ?Babylon Tower Token ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Activates the Tower of Babylon quest?


    ?Tower of Babylon ¨C Unique Quest


    Description: The Tower of Babylon has returned to the world. Rise through all 99 floors of unique challenges to acquire Divinity!


    Rewards: Treasure Chest (based on finalpletion), Gold (based on finalpletion)?


    Draco was curious about this item. He had never heard of such a quest in his past life. The description also stated that divinity could be acquired should one reach the top, but the rewards only listed Treasure Chest, meaning that upon reaching andpleting floor 99, one could earn a Divine Treasure Chest! Wow!


    Look at the hubaloo Draco had to go through in order to get just one Divine Item. Now, there was a possibility for another. How could his heart not pump like a young maiden in her bridal chamber?


    However, his face was locked in a frown. This was simply because even if a Divine Treasure Chest was achievable, it would require more than herculean effort to acquire it! Since entry into the first floor of the Tower of Babylon required a Legendary token, one could only imagine how hellish it would be to reach the top.


    Still, it one one of the few items up for sale that Draco felt was worth his money!


    "Hihi, our first Legendary item is here! The minimum bid is 15,000 tinum! Increments must be of a 100 tinum at least! Auctionnnnnn... start!!" Shizura called out with extreme excitement.


    Her words filled the audience with a certain fervor as bids began in earnest.


    "16,000 tinum!"


    "17,000 tinum!"


    "20,000 tinum!"


    Lord, the bids kept increasing like they were on steroids. In the auction of Epic items, gold was used, but in the auction of Legendary items, tinum was used. This showed the true difference between the two tiers of items and how the natives of Boundless regarded them.


    Draco was silent for now, waiting for the bidding to reach it¡¯s climax.


    "25,000 tinum!"


    "27,000 tinum!"


    "28,000 tinum!"


    "29,000 tinum!"


    "30,000 tinum!"


    After hitting 30,000 tinum, the bids began decreasing rapidly, till it hovered around 32,500 tinum. It was then that Draco decided to metaphorically lower his zipper so these fellows could peek at what a real donger should look like!


    "40,000 tinum."


    When that bid was dropped, the whole audience became silent. Their hearts began thumping as they turned to view the room Draco and Eva were located. The disy was one-way, so the audience couldn¡¯t see in, but Draco could see out. Their hearts were thumping not because of the price alone, but what being in that VIP room represented.


    A powerhouse among the hidden powers that no one could afford to offend! Aiyah, did we really try topete with such a person?


    But wait, this fellow up there, why need to flex so hard? If you had called out the minimum bid from the start, no one would have dared topete, even the Church would take the loss with a stoic heart. You waited until now just to show us the weight of your wallet? Did you really have to rub in our differing circ.u.mstances?


    While majority of the bidders felt antagonized, they kept their thoughts to themselves... or at least, that was what they thought.


    "40,000 tinum once! Twice! Sold!" Shizura cried out while breaking into a happy dance. Wow, this auction was going so well!


    Draco was deducted the price instantly and his item was delivered to him. Holding the token in his hands, he observed it curiously before pocketing it. He had peeked into its core framework and found that it was sort of like a modern car key. When he got close to the Tower of Babylon, the Tower would show itself. When he pressed the token against the doors of the Tower, he would be allowed entry.


    The next few Legendary items were brought out and sold for outrageous prices. Even Draco couldn¡¯t sit still with all the money that was being moved about. F.u.c.k, the Church of Light was really raking it in!


    One day, the auction room at the topmost level of his shop would be this popr. Draco fantasized about that day in the future.


    When the crown was brought out, Draco inspected it properly this time.


    ?King¡¯s Coronation ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Kingly Aura: Suppress all who refuse to pay respects to the King.


    Passive 2 ¨C King¡¯s Wisdom: Boosts the Health, Mana and Stamina of all allied members by a factor of 3.


    Active 1 ¨C King¡¯s Rage: Summon the Royal Guard to punish all usurpers. Royal guard have a Rank cap of 6 and are summoner Rank + 4. Cooldown: 18 hours.?


    This item was perfect for NPCmanders, or Guild Leader yers since it boosted ally strengths so much without a time limit. It would be an excellent tool for war or anyrge scale conflict. Draco however, didn¡¯t need such a thing with his skills and Armageddon in the bag.


    The item was sold for 160,000 tinum to a handsome looking fellow who wore mage robes. Everyone noted his face carefully, making sure to add him to the list of people not to f.u.c.k with.


    Next was the arrow.


    ?Phoenix Cry ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sonic Wave: A high-pitched sound attack isunched the moment the arrow is shot. Only damages enemy targets within the range of 1km.


    Passive 2 ¨C Return: Arrow will always return to the quiver of the user after being shot, no matter where it is sent.


    Active 1 ¨C Vermilion Fire: Activate this skill to add a disintegration by immtion effect to the arrowhead. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    Draco¡¯s heart stilled a little when seeing the effects of the Legendary item. It seemed like this particr arrow fell into the same category as his Dragon Soul. Items that were ssified as Legendary but should probably have divine origins.


    Draco wasn¡¯t sure if an arrow existed that was better than this one, but he knew he would be purchasing this arrow for sure.


    "Whoa, this one looks dangerous~ I hope the person who buys it is a kind person! If you use it for evil, I¡¯ll beat you up!" Steam seemed to pop from Shizura¡¯s nostrils as she shook her fist, leaving the audience chuckling good-naturedly.


    "The minimum bid is 45,000 tinum! Increments must be at least, 2,000 tinum! Auctionnnnn... Start!"


    "47,000 tinum."


    Immediately, the fervor died down as everyone¡¯s words got caught in their throat. When they turned to view that VIP room, they hesitated. The arrow was good, but very few in the crowd were bowmen. Even the hidden powers had very few archers in their ranks.


    To most in the auction, the arrow would be a good present to butter up a hidden power or a good tool to use in the right situation. Its value didn¡¯t surpass offending a power the Church of Light deemed as worthy of care however.


    Let¡¯s not forget, the Divine Auction was held monthly, not yearly or infrequently. It meant that not every hidden power would attend every auction. If something they liked popped up while they were unavable, they had a hundred and one ways to im it for themselves.


    As such, no hidden power that would¡¯ve contested Draco, even with his backing, was present this time.


    How convenient.


    "Ehhh?? No one is bidding? Come on guys, don¡¯t let the arrow get taken away so easily~" Shizura prodded the audience with a pout, but no one had the time to respond to her. Instead, they were giving her strange looks which made her confused. Did she do something wrong?


    "Announce the sale." One of the other staff present told Shizura quickly with a panicked look on his face.


    Even if she was naive and yful, Shizura wasn¡¯t stupid. She could easily tell that she had blundered somewhere, but what wrong she had done, she didn¡¯t know. This made her feel sad, but she still did her job.


    "47,000 tinum going once! Going twice! Sold!"


    Draco received the arrow for a price that would make the seller feel gloomy deep down. Such a unique legendary item should¡¯ve sold for hundred of thousands of tinum, but came down to just barely above the minimum price! Wherever that fellow was, he must be spitting blood.


    The Map was soon brought out and disyed before the audience.


    ?Deep Vault Map ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Description: This is a map that leads to the Vault of the Deeps, the treasury of the city of Antis.?


    Draco¡¯s breath paused for second and so did Eva¡¯s. These two old monsters knew of Antis from both real world lore and in-game lore. It was one of the few ways to acquire a race change in Boundless. Boundless couldn¡¯t truly be a magical second world if you couldn¡¯t experience a transformation, physical or otherwise. Antis was the key to the Merwarrior and Mermaid race for males and females.


    However, the God of the Sea was said to have left his trident there, which was a Divine item mind you, as well as most of his other possessions before receding into heaven.


    A map to that treasury was enviable! However, simr to the Tower of Babylon¡¯s token, whether one could get the rewards depended on a huge amount of factors that instantly eliminated almost every individual from ever achieving it.


    Draco ignored the bidding that was going on for it. Right now, he was memorizing the content of the map. His memory was typically good and when it concerned his past life¡¯s memories, they were perfect. However, memorizing this map required more than that since... since it was just like the Babylon Tower token!


    In other words, the map would lead you to a checkpoint before disying the next steps and finally act as a key to open the vault. Clearly, Poseidon wanted only a truly gifted fellow to acquire his stuff. What that meant for Draco was that he had to pierce through the map, which was already straining his mind, much less memorize it.


    By the time the hammer came down and the map was sold for 200,000 tinum, Draco had managed to memorize it superficially. He would definitely have to find time and draw it on a parchment himself or it would bleed out of his mind.


    Not just due to forgetfulness, but the nature of the map. After all Poseidon knew that fellows like Draco would exist. In fact, being able to retain the surface level of the content as solely due to the fact that Caelo, the owner of the divine eyes, was an apex God that Poseidon could only greet as grandpa.


    The egg was soon brought out and put on disy.


    "Everyone! This is thest item for this month¡¯s Divine Auction and it¡¯s the most special! Make sure to bid for it like crazy, okay?" Shizura teased with a silly expression and a peace sign.


    ?Drake ¨C Combat Pet


    Rank: Legendary


    Description: This egg contains the offspring of a low rank fire Dragon and a Rank 7 Sea Serpent.?


    Draco and everyone else in the room stood up immediately. How could the Church dare to sell this? Who did they expect to buy this? This was far more valuable than his 23 Dragon¡¯s Blessing potions. Why not trade a few Divine Treasure Chests and keep it for themselves?


    "Hihi, as everyone can see, we have the egg of a Wyvern, which has a 10% chance of evolving into a low rank fire dragon!" Shizura fanned the mes of the crowds passion with her words.


    What the f.u.c.k? Draco was stumped. Did she just call a drake... a wyvern? Could it be that thisss¡¯ brains were fried due to too much posing like an idol?


    "Draco, my identification of the item shows this." Eva said while private messaging something to him.


    ?Wyvern ¨C Combat Pet


    Rank: Legendary


    Description: This egg contains the offspring of a fire wyvern and a Rank 7 Sea Serpent. It has a 10% chance to evolve into a low rank fire dragon.?


    Draco pped his head in understanding! He had been such a retard for a second there. He forgot that his Eyes of Caelo could see through everything and clearly, this egg had been altered somehow to hide its true content. Even though Eva¡¯s means of identification were crude, Draco assumed that no one in the audience should be able to see the true nature of the egg,


    Just to make sure, he read through everyone¡¯s mind before breathing a sigh of relief.


    "The minimum bid is 300,000 tinum! Increments must be at least 10,000 tinum! Auctionnnnnn... Start!"


    "400,000 tinum!"


    "410,000 tinum!"


    "420,000 tinum!"


    "450,000 tinum!"


    "F.u.c.k!"


    "That¡¯s not a valid bid, idiot! 470,000 tinum!"


    It reached a point where some bidders broke the no conflict rule due to feverishness. Even though the item was extremely valuable, very few could bid such astronomical amounts. That limited the fight to the select few who had held back earlier on.


    "480,000 tinum! Whoever calls another bid will be my enemy for life!"


    "F.u.c.k, who is scared of you? 490,000 tinum!"


    At this point, the feverishness started to tone down, but bidding wasn¡¯t over. After all, one party was able to spend 600,000 tinum just for Draco¡¯s Semi-Epic set. It would be foolishness to doubt the weight of these fellow¡¯s pockets.


    "500,000 tinum. Everyone, please give me some face and allow me to y with this thing for a bit."


    When Draco¡¯s voice sounded out, people initially intended to bid further because of their interest, but stopped when they heard his shameless words.


    Please give you face? You, are you retarded? Can we even see your face that you¡¯re asking us to give it to you? We were all bidding fairly, what do you mean by give you face? Now continuing to bid would seem as if we were disdaining you, giving you reason to be offended! What the shit!


    Shizura didn¡¯t make the same mistake as before when the voice from that room sounded out. "500,000 tinum going once! Going twice! Sold!"


    Draco immediately received his reward with a filthy smile. What a way to cheat the system! He might have bid for the egg but ultimately given up! After all, he only had 600,000 tinum and a little more. He had spent 87,000 tinum on the token and arrow, leaving him with 513,000 tinum.


    That was why once it reached 500,000 tinum for the egg, he had to suppress the bidding using his status. If the people down there saw that they had given face to a Rank 1 fellow, they might just bash their heads on the wall instead of making trouble with Draco.


    Draco himself didn¡¯t stick around for the pointless banter. He immediately blinked out of the room with Eva, leaving a shocked Aide standing there. She felt her heart drop when she noticed Eva had left, but chided herself. She wasn¡¯t up to standard. Could shepete with a powerhouse like Draco?


    The Aide just hoped Draco would drop by again so she could see that beautiful face...


    That wistful expression was interrupted when she felt a pain on her neck. She rubbed that spot to feel a certain wetness on her throat that was a bit sticky. When she brought her palm to her face and saw the red liquid, her mind clicked instantly.


    Naturally, she screamed and fell on her bum. She¡¯d had such a close brush with death that she still didn¡¯t even know how it happened or why she was still alive.


    As Draco and Riveting Night, who had once again worn her hood, spawned in the City of Light, Draco looked at her with a strange gaze. Riveting Night lowered her head and nudged Draco to move on in a slightly bashful way.


    Draco found it weird that she would spare someone who had seen her face, even if it was a naive young girl. Draco was sure that no trouble would arise from this as he had seen the flow of her mind, but Riveting Night shouldn¡¯t have been able to do same. It meant that she had decided to run the risk of trouble developing by sparing the girl.


    They used the Portal Center to return to Cario City, noticing that it seemed a bit more lively. Instead of investigating the cause, the Evil Duo continued by blinking to the clearing in which the Aether Mine existed. There would be plenty of time to snoop around for information, but if something happened to the Aether Mine while they were doing that, no tears could assuage the ensuing regret.


    Draco pulled out his Settlement Building token and mentally selected the area he had chosen previously.


    ?Would you like to build your settlement here? Y/N?


    Draco once again chose yes.


    ?Settlement has the following factors;


    - Level ground: -10%


    - Abundant resources: -20%


    - Nearby water source: -10%


    - Guildnd: - 50%


    - Conflict heavy zone: +40%


    - Hi?/ep [ERROR] M3$e: +5000%


    Base construction cost: 10,000 gold


    Discount: 9,000 gold


    Additions: 504,000 gold


    Final cost: 505,000 gold


    Build? Y/N?


    Draco selected yes and expected the the building tomence. Unlike real life where construction took a huge amount of time, settlements were built instantly. This didn¡¯t apply to towns and cities though, just basic tier 1 settlements.


    ?Special Requirement met: Divine Item


    Would you like to make this settlement your Divine Foundation??

 Chapter 42 - Settlement Building

    <h4>Chapter 42 - Settlement Building</h4>


    What the hell?


    A Divine Foundation in a settlement? Wasn¡¯t that something only lesser gods could do? Draco had definitely rejected a Divine Emblem, so why was he being given this choice?


    Because of the Eyes of Caelo? So owning a divine item automatically allowed one to be a deity if they managed to tie their Divine Foundation down to a settlement? Was that why Madam Carrie had been so ecstatic when he chose the Divine Treasure Chest over the Minor Divine Emblem?


    Wait... Could it be...?


    Draco¡¯s mind began to whirl at really scary speeds.


    Could it be that those two fellows in the number 1 and number 2 spot from his past life had discovered this feature and exploited it? It was extremely possible in Draco¡¯s opinion. The reason why he though so was because those two weren¡¯t the official number 1 and number 2. Technically speaking, Draco had been worldwide number 1 while Riveting Night had been worldwide number 2 in terms of pure prowess.


    They had been shifted to number 3 and number 4 due to the unanimous assumption that skill could not ovee divine equipment. Of course, in terms of skills, everyoneuded Draco as unparalleled in the world and those other two had been only given that tag due to their possession of divine items.


    Who would be satisfied with such a thing? Naturally anyone would walk over to Draco and Riveting Night to properly settle the statistics.


    However, they never did. Like turtles in their shells, they had remained in their kingdoms quietly, not rising to provocation by other yers due to the fact.


    Draco had pat himself on the back, thinking egotistically that they were scared to fight him in terms of skills.


    Now, he didn¡¯t agree with his previous thinking.


    Draco shared his opinion and findings with Riveting Night, who affirmed his train of thought. Unlike him who had focused solely on his revenge, the ever vindictive Sublime Notion had sent multiple challenges to the two of them, which they always replied with gentle refusals.


    "Are you going to do it?" Riveting Night asked while staring at Draco through her ever dark hood.


    "Nah. It¡¯s too much of a stretch." Draco answered. For that matter, Draco didn¡¯t mind if Riveting Night kept her hood up or not since he could see through the darkness and capture her beautiful face 24/7.


    "Too much of a stretch, you say?" She queried with a raised eyebrow.


    "Well, yeah. Ever since I¡¯d reincarnated, I¡¯ve been lucky in everything I do. If it were before, I wouldn¡¯t have thought much about it... but now, with knowledge of the lineages and the fact that our world... our universe, isn¡¯t as normal as we thought, I¡¯m a bit worried."


    "I¡¯ve never really believed in anything like karma or the like, but bnce will always be met one way or another. Too much good will be offset by an amount of bad to render everything equal."


    Draco¡¯s heavy tone made Riveting Night feel cold. It was something that had tickled the back of her mind when she found out just how great Draco¡¯s first days in Boundless had been but...


    Would things always be so lucrative?


    "Let¡¯s not think about it too much. Whatever happens, will happen and we can only rise to the challenge." Riveting Night suggested with a confident smile.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s the way to go." Draco agreed with a nod.


    Returning to the settlement building confirmation pop-up, Draco selected no. He didn¡¯t want to be tied down to one settlement in exchange for power. Sure, he would be invincible within the area, but externally, he would be weaker than normal.


    Even a Divine Emblem would be a much better method to reach divinity than this. Draco decided to have the settlement built immediately, and the funds were deducted from his inventory.


    First came the foundation, the earth started... terraforming rapidly. It became a lot more t and bare. Square-ish holes were dug in a linear fashion. Some of these holes wererger than others, and each of them was equidistant from the other.


    It was like watching a fast forward of a construction video. Soon, scrambled sounds of hammering, sawing ¨C and swearing? ¨C came out of a sudden cloud of dirt surrounding the expanse of the settlement¡¯snd.


    In no time, a fully constructed settlement was ced before the Evil Duo. Draco walked into the Settlement and called up the screen for it.


    ?Settlement Name: Unnamed


    Tier: 0


    Loyalty/Upset: 100/0


    Gold: 0


    Worldly energy: 3%


    Tax rate: 5%


    Poption: 0


    Personnel: 0


    Food: 100


    Lumber: 100


    Stone: 100


    Metal: 100


    Prestige: 0?


    It was as he expected, as pathetic as possible.


    In the world of Boundless, the city building aspect wasn¡¯t as simplistic as those in typical FIVR games of today. It wasn¡¯t as simple as paying money and having everything done for you.


    It required a much more pragmatic and hands on approach. One would need to secure Tradeskill workers to build properties, train one¡¯s own army or hire mercenaries for defense, acquire farmers, lumberjacks, quarry workers and miners for resource harvesting among other things.


    However, these were solved with some difficulty that didn¡¯t make things too strenuous. One could also appoint an NPC mayor to handle these things while away. Once the settlement reached city level, a mayor would bepulsory, as most yers wouldn¡¯t have the politician ss.


    Still, the greatest headache when managing settlements wasn¡¯t resources, defense or development... it was poption.


    Exactly where the f.u.c.k was one supposed to get people from? Unless the AI required it, new beings wouldn¡¯t spawn unless through the natural process which was procreation. One could say that they could attract people from around the world, but that was bullshit. Did you expect people to leave cities and towns that they were born in for your shabby settlement? What at all could you offer them?


    Many yer guilds had suffered through this headache for years in Boundless, struggling to make their settlements into towns. In fact, no yer guild had managed to reach that level until update 5 in the previous timeline, even Draco himself.


    However, with theing of update 5, a new method was developed.


    Yep, you guessed it.


    If we couldn¡¯t attract people into our settlements, we will make our own people!


    As such, the era of debauchery was born. This was around the time that r.a.p.es escted like crazy. Rina¡¯s brutal assault urred around this time as well.


    Draco didn¡¯t want to remember that time too much. An insane amount of evil had urred at that point, some which he had performed himself. Looking back, he realized that he was less of a cold and calm fellow, rather more of a monster at the time.


    Obsession with anything was usually a bad idea.


    However, Draco and Riveting Night didn¡¯t have the luxury of update 5¡¯s childrearing mechanic to kickstart the growth of their settlement. Still though, Draco had an idea of how to get things in motion. He predicted that he should be able to hit kingdom tier before update 3, much less update 5.


    Draco assessed thepleted buildings in the settlement. There were a few cottages that were of an average size and medieval design. They were built with wattle and daub for the walls, also possessing one entrance, two floors and a thatch roof. Each building was whitewashed and looked clean.


    Draco wasn¡¯t interested in checking the interior, as he wouldn¡¯t be living in such a house. These well built cottages were for more important members of the poption. Where the majority would live in were a fewrge longhouses. They were mostly built with wood but also had thatched roofs. Draco already knew the interior of these buildings since he had slept in one during his time as a low-tier member of Darkrow.


    It was like a barracks but a bit cleaner, more spacious and there was more privacy. There were much smaller rooms that were divided by very thin and hollow walls, which didn¡¯t do much to prevent sound from going through, but at least one was able to change without everyone seeing their groin flopping about.


    Apart from that, there was one cksmith shop, one apothecary, one hospital, one warehouse, one granary, one farmyard and lumber mill near the outskirts of the town, one stable, one general goods store, one barracks/guardhouse and one mayor¡¯s hall.


    Most of these buildings were unsurprisingly unpopted. They looked like they were able to begin functioning the moment human being upied them. The Tradeskill buildings were filled with pre-made equipment and even some raw materials. The Guardhouse had somemon weapons and armor lined up in the arsenal for potential defenders to wear.


    Draco and Riveting Night walked up to the Mayor¡¯s Hall and took in the sight. It was less of a hall and more like a small mansion. It was built with pure stone and looked fortified. There was a gate, walls and even a garden within the property. Draco and Riveting Night walked inside the manor and took in itsyout.


    There was a foyer with stairs that lead to the second floor. Beyond the foyer on the ground floor was the courtyard, in which a magically enchanted fountain stood smack dab in the middle. The corners of the courtyard had a more vibrant garden that wasn¡¯t limited to just grass. Beautiful varieties of flowers swayed to the gentle breeze, radiating ambiance and peacefulness.


    To the right of the foyer on the ground floor was the parlor, which was the reception room for important guests. To the left of the foyer on the ground floor was the dining hall. The doorway behind the dining room led to the kitchen, which was arguably thergest room in the manor.


    Climbing up the stairs to the upper floor, one could see that the area was marked as private. The bedrooms were here, one for the mayor and a few others for his family or concubines. There was an office near the end of the hall way that was the executive center of the whole settlement.


    All in all, Draco was satisfied with his new settlement. After exiting the manor with Riveting Night, the two stood at the entrance to the settlement. Staring at the unimpressive palisade walls. Even the gate to the settlement looked like it could be smashed in by a reasonably strong fellow.


    Riveting Night gently caressed Draco¡¯s hair while whispering in his ear;


    "You can¡¯t run away from it forever."


    Draco sighed, wishing that she wasn¡¯t right. Draco had put off naming the settlement as that would finalize everything. Naturally, that meant that another game announcement would be made. If yers worldwide were curious about him before, they would be antagonistic now.


    "What should we call it? Draco asked with a frown.


    Riveting Night seemed to ponder the question for a bit. "You should give it a name with meaning to you. It¡¯s our first settlement in our new life."


    Draco thought for a bit before turning to Riveting Night and grasping her chin in his hands. "The only meaningful thing that followed me into this timeline is you, Eva. I¡¯ll call it Vita."


    (Authors note: Eva¡¯s name in hebrew means ¡¯life¡¯. It has to do with Amaterasu¡¯s bloodline ability, simr to Draco¡¯s name and his bloodline ability. Vita means life intin, hence the significance in this scenario.)


    Riveting Night¡¯s heart began to race in her chest. Her cheeks flushed and her whole body felt like putty under Draco¡¯s intense gaze.


    "En."


    She clung onto his arm like a lovestruck teenage girl who couldn¡¯t imagine life without her boyfriend. Anyone from the previous timeline who had known this woman would think she was a twin or something. That vile and evil woman couldn¡¯t possibly have such normal emotions!


    Once Draco affirmed his decision to name the settlement, the feared announcement was red out of the system.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yer Draco has created the first yer owned settlement, Vita. yers can now visit the settlement to help foster development. Bonuses are given to all Tradeskill yers who work in the settlement. Settlement has a 20% bonus gold and experience reward for yers who function out of it.?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yer Draco has created the first yer owned settlement, Vita. yers can now visit the settlement to help foster development. Bonuses are given to all Tradeskill yers who work in the settlement. Settlement has a 20% bonus gold and experience reward for yers who function out of it.?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the first yer owned settlement, Vita. yers can now visit the settlement to help foster development. Bonuses are given to all Tradeskill yers who work in the settlement. Settlement has a 20% bonus gold and experience reward for yers who function out of it.?


    Draco and Riveting Night tilted their heads at that. ording to their memories, no real bonus had been given for building the first settlement aside from an announcement.


    Then again, it might be that yers in their past life had taken so goddamn long to build one. This reinforced the notion that the AI rewarded feats that far surpassed its own estimates.


    The Evil Duo were satisfied with the bonus though. If yers hadn¡¯t wanted to join Umbra before, even with the impressive Guild Hall and Rank 7 Shop, they would definitely indenture themselves now. Since it had no benefits to NPCs, it meant that they wouldn¡¯t get to grow the poption faster than they predicted.


    "I leave the Guild in your hands Eva. I¡¯ll be going to do a unique quest after I pop back into the castle to y with that Subus." Draco told Riveting Night with a gentle smile.


    "Go. If by the time you return this guild hasn¡¯t reached tier 3, I¡¯ll disy my face to the world." Riveting Night replied with a look so hard that it could smash diamond.


    "I know."


    Draco knew his woman. If she said she would do it, she would do it. One should not forget, all the knowledge Draco possessed that made him overpowered in this timeline, she possessed as well! There were many ways she could get the guild up to that standard while Draco was partaking in that unique quest.


    "Before that though..." Draco¡¯s face became little rigid as he gazed at the location of the Aether mine.


    Naturally, he nned to use his divine eyes to see the Dragoness said to reside within the mine. If she was a below Supreme Rank, he would be able to see her by using the ¡¯see¡¯ ability of True Sight. If she was Supreme Rank, he would need to use ¡¯see through¡¯ to pierce through the mental barrier that had prevented Riveting Night from going further in.


    However, if she was God Rank... Draco would need to ¡¯see beyond¡¯ and that would be too strenuous for him at the moment as a measly Rank 1 yer. However, if the previous two True Sight sub-abilities failed to see trough, that would be confirmation enough.


    Draco took a deep breath before trying to see into the Aether mine. It was easy to see into the mine itself, as if he were there himself. There were rows of prism like crystals that contained something blueish green in them. The colored mass swirled within the crystals like a whirlpool, mesmerizing the eyes and the mind.


    The deeper Draco went into the mine, the lower the number of crystals, but each of them had a much more intense l.u.s.ter than the ones above them. When Draco reached the bottom, he ¡¯saw¡¯ a shield like construct that resembled the scales of a fish. The shield was colorless, making it impossible to see by traditional sight.


    When Draco tried to ¡¯see¡¯ the other side of the shield, all he got was a rebuttal for his efforts. Hardening his expression, he tried to ¡¯see through¡¯ the shield, but his attempts failed once again.


    At this point, his heart began to thump vigorously in his chest. There was no doubt about it, that was a God Rank Dragonness down there! She was probably injured and recuperating from thest War of the Gods, and had missed the missive to retreat into heaven!


    A God Rank Dragonness! The real deal! Even his Dragon Soul was probably a remnant of a God Rank Dragon¡¯s soul, Draco had reasoned. A mere remnant had led him to possess the means to acquire a divine item! What benefits could a live Dragoness bring him?


    When he shared this with Riveting Night, she nodded her head and told Draco to leave it to her. She would research on the identity of the female Dragon down there and share her findings with him.


    Sigh, how good it was to have capable partners!


    At that, Draco blinked away from the settlement, leaving everything in the hands of Riveting Night, who had began by summoning the Five Generals.


    When Draco re-appeared, he was within the walls of his castle. As he stood in his foyer, the maids who had been shuffling about were startled at first, then ecstatic. One of the cuter ones, who looked like she¡¯d be the type of little sister one would spoil, came up to Draco.


    "Hello, My Lord. Would you need any thing from us?" She asked gently with a curtsy.


    Draco couldn¡¯t resist the urge to ruffle her hair, to which she seemed to like. "Bring some refreshments to my room please."


    As he was about to blink away, he suddenly remembered something else. "Also, bring the subus to my room as well. Make sure her body is clean from top to bottom."


    One shouldn¡¯t forget, this was the medieval era. One thing most media failed to mention about the medieval era was how much people stank. Wearing armor all day didn¡¯t do much for hygiene. Of course, yers weren¡¯t subjected to this yet, but the NPCs were. Baths were taken infrequently in this era and Draco wasn¡¯t fond of smelling some sardines while he was having fun.


    When he appeared in his room, he slowly removed his armor, ogling his body as he did. The narcissistic fellow was free to let his real self out!


    Words from the Author:


    So, this is thest but one chapter of the filler segment. Next chapter will be R-18 stuff so bring your ID cards before reading.


    The next arc, Flora and Fauna, is pretty long because it¡¯s a self-contained story within the story. Like a side quest that¡¯s 1 yer only.


    Just to give you a heads up, this arc will be a mix of horror, nonstop battles and in-game politics, a battle of wits in a way. There will be IRL segments that would feature extremely dark stuff, even more than the previous one.


    Also, there will be interludes with Eva and how she builds up the guild while Draco is away.


    Also, the biggest teaser: During the Flora and Fauna arc, the first Guild War will ur!

 Chapter 43 - [R-18] The Taste of a Succubus

    <h4>Chapter 43 - [R-18] The Taste of a Subus</h4>


    Draco observed himself for a few seconds, marveling at how one human being could look so fantastic. He reallymented on behalf of all the woman out there who could look but not touch. The fellow was so deep in his own world that he didn¡¯t notice when the cute servant had arrived with a tray of refreshments as well as Zaine in tow.


    Zaine herself looked demure at this moment. One couldn¡¯t reconcile the confident and sharp witted leader of the hamlet with this woman who seemed to be gentle and soft hearted. She moved behind Draco and pulled him to a single seater sofa in the room.


    Draco allowed himself to be led, as he was sat and waited upon. At this moment, all he wore was a pair of men¡¯s britches. His body was bare in every other way. Even though he wasn¡¯t muscr, there was no excess fat. He wasn¡¯t as skinny in Boundless as he was in real life too. There were lines that defined his abs, chest and shoulder des, like an architect drawing the n of a building. All that was left was to fill it up with the necessary materials.


    Zaine first took a towel from the now stocked wardrobe and soaked it in hot water. Quietly and deftly, she wiped Draco¡¯s body down. Draco allowed her to take the lead this time, because he didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself.


    What a joke! How could hepare his few years of sleeping with women to the knowledge of a subus on s.e.x.u.a.l matters? Sure, Maria had abused a godly amount of skill and technique into his mind, but that wasn¡¯t going to impress this subus. Rather than prove his mediocre skill, he would rather let her do her job.


    Zaine eventually wiped down his whole body except his groin area. She came to his front side and got onto her knees, gently pulling down his britches, releasing the beast from its cage. Zaine¡¯s eyes gleamed with interest and slight marvel. Who would¡¯ve thought that this fellow would be quite well-endowed?


    Draco had an impressive member that was roughly 3.4 inchesid, a number Zaine was instantly able to grasp with one look. A subus bloodline trait perhaps? His girth was also an impressive 4.9 inchesid.


    Zaine retracted her intense gaze and returned to her demure demeanor, wiping away Draco¡¯s groin area gently, When dealing with the shaft, she stretched it out and wiped the length of it with gentle yet firm motions. Her soft hands held onto his tip, dexterously caressing it under the guise of cleaning it.


    What frustrated Zaine was that there was no reaction to her teasing. Normally, a man should be raving mad just by looking at her clothed body. She was immensely impressed by this fellow when he showed only a basic interest in her. So far, she only knew of two people who could resist her charms head on.


    She didn¡¯t show her frustration though, her expression only stated that she was going to ovee this challenge no matter what! Her pride and dignity as a subus was on the line here!


    Draco watched her with an even expression, but inwards, he was chuckling. To try and make a Control master feel anything? Unless he wanted it to, everything she did was akin to pouring a bottle of water into the ocean.


    Zaine got hands on when she realized that in order to make her new master reach climax, she would need to drop all pretenses.


    Her soft hands grabbed his d.i.c.k with an easy motion, her left hand holding his shaft while the right grasped the ns. Her ambidexterity was disyed as both of these hands began caressing his member with differing movements.


    It was like tasting the food of a master chef. The seamless and extremely precise movements co-ordinated with each other to create sensations that didn¡¯t sh with each other, but harmonized perfectly.


    Of course, Draco had dropped his Body of Godliness. There was no point in being serviced if he was going to feel nothing from it in the end.


    He had to admit, Zaine¡¯s skill was on another level. Draco had never known that such sensations were even possible before today, but the extremely deft hands of the subus showed him the way.


    Zaine looked into the eyes of Draco, her attractive face morphed into an expression of enjoyment and l.u.s.t. This further enhanced the pleasure Draco felt, as nothing was more alluring than a partner who loved pleasing you. Zaine stroked his shaft and kneaded his ns, her movements lubricated by the pre-c.u.m that began leaking from the tip of Draco¡¯s rod.


    The natural lubricant was like giving wings to a tiger. Zaine was able to move her supple palms over his sensitive d.i.c.k and increase her tempo while maintaining the same effect. Draco had to admit that anyone inexperienced in the pleasures of s.e.x would have blown by now. Even he himself felt his resolve weakening under the efforts of this dark-skinned beauty.


    Zaine paused her handjob to pull down the frilly chest piece that held her amazing b.r.e.a.s.ts in ce. Once the melons were out, Draco¡¯s mind nked for a second.


    Such a beautiful pair of tits!


    Her a.r.e.o.l.a weren¡¯trge, despite her above-average b.r.e.a.s.ts. They were small spots of slightly darker brown that blended seemlessly with her caramel skin tone.


    Her a.r.e.o.l.a didn¡¯t have any bumps as well, seemingly as smooth as her unblemished skin. Whoever designed this subus decided to factor in appearance solely, without leaving even an inkling of reality in her.


    She was too perfect physically.


    Her n.i.p.p.l.es weren¡¯t huge, but not small either. They were just the right size for one to enjoy looking at them, as well as relish sucking on them.


    Draco wasn¡¯t much of a b.r.e.a.s.t lover, but damn these tits were god-tier. Zaine shook her chest provocatively in front of Draco, making the fellow follow their movements with the eyes of a hawk. Zaine might not show it, but Draco¡¯s reaction made her so pleased that she felt extremely excited for the rest of the service.


    She grabbed her beautiful tits in her hands and brought them to Draco¡¯s hard rod, which stood at a solid 7 inches in length and 5 inches in girth. This was the perfect size in most cases, as anything bigger wouldn¡¯t pleasure females, but cause pain instead. Those myths about 9 inch d.i.c.ks being godlike were just idle fantasies.


    Naturally, that meant that when Zaine enveloped his p.e.n.i.s with her soft tits, the tip poked out with a bit of shaft left over as well. Not even her lovely D-cup b.r.e.a.s.ts could smother this monster! She marveled inside as to how a human could have this much power in their groin. It was mostly orcs, giants and such races which had males with unreasonablyrge p.e.n.i.ses.


    Zaine transformed into her subus form at this point, her horns, tail and eyes morphing, leaving her nails and wings hidden. Those would only get in the way of her mission. She began rubbing Draco¡¯s member in between her soft tits gently, allowing his leaking cowper¡¯s fluid to act as the necessary lubricant.


    She twisted and turned her chest in different angles in order to pleasure Draco, to which the fellow couldn¡¯t help but twitch from. He was struggling to keep his voice in, but he knew he would s.u.mb soon. This subus was too godly!


    When there was sufficient lubrication, Zaine hit second gear, as she began thrusting Draco¡¯s p.e.n.i.s through her cleavage with vertical motions. She alternated between moving her whole upper body up and down, mimicking the feeling that Draco was prating her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    She would also rest her upper body and move her hands, which had cupped her b.r.e.a.s.ts, up and down on Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k, which was the traditional method of giving a titjob.


    Her timing in switching between these two variants was impable. Just when Draco thought he was hitting his limit as she cascaded her tantalizing b.r.e.a.s.ts up and down, she would switch to another method and dy his orgasm.


    Zaine lowered her neck and caught the tip of Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k in her mouth, rolling it about with her tongue. Once Draco felt her warm and moist orifice on his d.i.c.k, he felt like his brain was about to short circuit.


    Zaine never paused in her movements with her b.r.e.a.s.ts. She stuck to pleasuring Draco through moving her b.r.e.a.s.ts up and down with her hands so that she could remain sucking and licking on his ns, which was the most sensitive part of the p.e.n.i.s.


    Draco had to close his eyes and forcefully think of uninteresting things to fight back hising explosion. He could use Body of Godliness to reduce the sensation, but that would be meaningless. He wanted to resist the feeling of orgasm while experiencing the whole range as sensations as long as he could.


    Zaine was impressed by his resilience, butughed inwardly. She increased her tempo and removed her b.r.e.a.s.ts from the equation, using only her mouth. She bobbed up and down Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k, deepthroating him with no gag reflex whatsoever.


    Draco could feel his d.i.c.k hitting the back of her throat and even slightly prating into her gullet. Her eyes had misted over with pleasure and l.u.s.t as she relished this feeling from the bottom of her heart.


    There was nothingpared to having one¡¯s throat assaulted by a d.i.c.k to a subus. Zaine could feel her body shivering from expectation and pleasure as she devoured Draco¡¯s c.o.c.k.


    Draco also began twitching heavily as his d.i.c.k began to throb powerfully. Each movement by Zaine made the throbbing increase in frequency and intensity. He could feel something hot begin to climb up his shaft slowly, aiming to burst out at the pinnacle moment.


    Zaine could also feel the intensified throbbing of the d.i.c.k in her mouth and felt raw excitement well up in her. Like a shark that had smelled blood, her movements became more fierce and demanding, as if saying she wouldn¡¯t stop until she was given her reward.


    Her efforts paid off when Draco grunted loudly, his throbbing d.i.c.k bursting with a hot and sticky fluid that traveled right down Zaine¡¯s throat. Draco¡¯s c.o.c.k twitched powerfully, each spasm sending waves of s.e.m.e.n into Zaine¡¯s mouth.


    For that matter, Zaine herself was like putty at this moment. Her eyes betrayed her euphoria as she felt that delicious liquid spurt into her mouth. For her, it was like drinking ambrosia, a heavenly liquid that nourished her very soul.


    Eventually, Draco came down from his orgasm, but his d.i.c.k was still rock hard. Zaine managed to barely pull herself from cloud nine, slowly sucking off the remainder of Draco¡¯s s.e.m.e.n into her throat and cleaning his rod.


    After that, she stood up and slowly removed the straps of her outfit, letting the whole garment fall to the floor beneath her. Stepping out of it, her fully n.a.k.e.d body was on disy.


    A t stomach, with slightly toned abs, wide h.i.p.s that funneled out into a fat ass, thick thighs that one would love to be crushed in between of. Her whole body screamed of a high s.e.x.u.a.l appeal, without even factoring in the natural effect of subi.


    She relished Draco¡¯s sharp look on her body. Instead of primal l.u.s.t, there was a look of respect and possession in his eyes. Her bloodline instincts were firing all sorts of signals, but majority of them were that this new master of hers was exactly what she wanted in life.


    Zaine began to dance lewdly for Draco, her body twisting and turning in ways that disyed every nook and cranny of her body. Nothing was hidden from his sight in her sensual movements, making Draco¡¯s breathing be a little more rough than it already was.


    Her v.a.g.i.n.a was clean shaved and her vulva was slightly thick, but closed up. She had a camel toe, but her v.a.g.i.n.a looked like a flower bud, instead of a wide open lotus.


    Eva had a simr vulva, which Draco felt was exactly to his preference. Some preferred meatier looking v.a.g.i.n.as, but Draco wasn¡¯t one of those people.


    She turned around and bent over, disying her precious ce to Draco. He could see the glistening liquid that was leaking out of it. This subus was wet enough to allow even the c.o.c.k of a giant to prate her easily, much less Draco.


    She slowly and tantalizing twirled her h.i.p.s as she brought them down over Draco¡¯sp. As she lowered the entrance of her canal right over the tip of his c.o.c.k, she began to tease it gently. Her wet and waiting p.u.s.s.y looked like a hungry mouth that wanted to swallow a thick d.i.c.k at any cost.


    Zaine realized that her patience was thinning out quickly. She had wanted to tease Draco a bit, but her body couldn¡¯t resist it any longer.


    She wanted to be prated!


    When she realized that, she lowered herself on Draco slowly, allowing his long and thick c.o.c.k to part her folds slowly. While she was prated like this, Zaine screamed out in pleasure and pain, her l.u.s.t finally tasting what it desired most in this world.


    Draco wasnguidly enjoying the feeling of prating Zaine until he felt a thin barrier being snapped by his c.o.c.k halfway through. His expression changed when he felt that. What else could it be but a h.y.m.e.n that had been snapped apart?


    Draco refused to believe that a subus had matured to this age while retaining her v.i.r.g.i.nity. This wasn¡¯t some romance story where he was her destined man, so by some miracle, she never indulged herself in her natural hormonal cravings.


    However, there was no mistaking it. What he tore was her h.y.m.e.n. He had felt this with Eva and few other women he had yed with in his past life.


    Zaine seemed to be unbothered by the pain, instead raising and lowering her h.i.p.s slowly. Her extremely round, perky and thick ass vibrated like waves on the seas every time her skin met Draco¡¯s skin.


    It was a beautiful sight that set Draco¡¯s l.u.s.t ame. After all, he was an ass man and this particr peach was why he wasrgely attracted to Zaine in the first ce.


    His d.i.c.k felt like it was being squeezed by Zaine¡¯s v.a.g.i.n.a as the soft and mushy walls enveloped and massaged the whole length of his d.i.c.k. Because of their position, his whole d.i.c.k was able to enter her, and it pushed the limits of her v.a.g.i.n.a with every thrust.


    It was warm and wet inside her, and Draco felt like his d.i.c.k was being caressed by all the angels of heaven themselves. His d.i.c.k was sending intense sensations to his brain, some of which made him grit his teeth in order to suppress his m.o.a.ns.


    Zaine slowly began to pick up the pace as she got used to the huge rod inside her. Unlike Draco, her voice was unbridled as she let herself s.u.mb to her primal desires. When Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k hit her cervix each time, she would scream with ecstasy, which also affected Draco.


    Zaine¡¯s tongue lolled out from her mouth and her eyes became cloudy with l.u.s.t and pleasure. She looked like a possessed person as she rode him so vigorously while m.o.a.ning and drooling.


    Her back arched and her thick legs moved powerfully, allowing her to send Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k into her deepest reaches, making her want to throw her head around with pleasure. She could barely prevent herself from reaching climax as it were, because her job was to service, not be serviced.


    However, there was very little she could do when a long and fat d.i.c.k was pushing apart the walls of her p.u.s.s.y and rubbing inside her with such power. Their genitals were soppy with her juices, as her natural lubrication flowed out unceasingly.


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    That was the sound of their flesh pping together as Zaine rode Draco in a reverse cowgirl position. Her arms gripped the armrests of the sofa for dear life. Her h.i.p.s had long developed a mind of their own, refusing to obey hermands to slow down.


    For that matter, Draco himself was on the verge of bursting again. His d.i.c.k was slick with her fluids that made prating her so easy and so intense that his legs were trembling.


    The familiar hot fluid began traveling his urethra, with an even more intense and heavy feeling this time. He knew he was about to release his seed into Zaine, but it was all he could do to remain sane at this point.


    Draco realized he had bitten off more than he could chew this time. The v.a.g.i.n.a of a subus was too godly! It molded itself into the shape of his d.i.c.k, taking the optimal form that could cause him the most pleasure. Such a perfect canal was a taboo and should not be used on any man.


    Draco could¡¯ve held on longer had he shut his eyes and focused harder, but his mistake was looking down and seeing Zaine¡¯s beautifully fat ass swallowing his d.i.c.k as he heard her loud m.o.a.ns of ecstasy. She had bent over, disying everything to Draco, including exactly how powerfully his impressive d.i.c.k was prating her.


    This was the breaking point for him. With a low and deep m.o.a.n he could no longer keep back, he burst his s.e.m.e.n into her with unparalleled vigor. It was almost as if his d.i.c.k wanted to prate her with his c.u.m as well.


    Zaine grabbed Draco¡¯s testicles as he came, massaging them in order to release more. She bounced up and down very slightly on Draco¡¯sp with each powerful shot of c.u.m sent into her canal, her expression euphoric as she screamed out her joy.


    She tightened her v.a.g.i.n.a around his d.i.c.k, like a snake swallowing its prey, in order to push out more c.u.m from Draco. It took him a full minute of non stop c.u.mshots to release all he had into her.


    While this was unrealistic in terms of real world biology, Boundless easily allowed for such acts if the users wanted it to be so.


    When Draco was done, Zaine didn¡¯t even manage get off him properly. She slowly fell to the floor with her ass facing upwards, disying the thick fluid leaking out of her v.a.g.i.n.a. Her face was locked in a mask of dazed tion, her tongue lolling out and her eyes cloudy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her asional twitching, Draco would think she was unconscious.


    He himself panted a little,ing down from the sheer intensity of s.e.x with a subus after a few minutes. He eventually climbed out of his sofa and waddled over to the super mini small world bathroom to clean up. Once hended in the hot springs, he covered his face with a towel as he rxed into the warm waters.


    With a difficult expression, Zaine also came down from her euphoria and dragged herself to her feet. She barely managed to put on her attire and stagger back to her room, where she fell to her knees.


    Before her, a face suddenly emerged from the currents of worldly energy present in the area. It was a familiar face, the same one that had appeared after Draco had killed Ratchet.


    It was Mephisto, The Devil King!


    "Well, how was it?" He asked her with an intense gaze.


    "It was excellent, My Lord. I¡¯ve never felt such a powerful feeling in my life. Nothing could prepare me for-" Zaine began as her eyes lit up, but was stopped short.


    "I don¡¯t care about your feeling of losing your true v.i.r.g.i.nity! I meant, did you seed in acquiring his seed?" Mephisto asked impatiently.


    At that, Zaine¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit. "Yes, but there¡¯s only raw energy in it. No gic code for procreation whatsoever."


    "Sigh, I expected as much. They are still fresh out of the World of the Gods after all. Keeping trying a few more times and let me know of the good news." Mephisto ordered before fading away.


    Zaine remained in a kneeling position, while replying. "As youmand, Father."


    ...


    In the hot springs, Draco lifted his towel up a bit. His expression was one of interest and mocking.


    "A bunch of clowns." He said, returning to hisx posture as if all he saw with the Eyes of Caelo was a joke to him.

 Chapter 44 - Dorian Purple

    <h4>Chapter 44 - Dorian Purple</h4>


    A carriage bobbed along on the slightly paved road that led to Farst City. Within that carriage sat a man in blue colored medium armor, his blood red eyes gleaming with a weird pulsation. It was bizarrely fascinating to look at from up close, but anyone who did would feel the weight of a million tons on their spirit. His ck hair was curly and messy, following no particr order on his scalp.


    His skin was surprisingly smooth and his lips were thin. His face was angr, tapering into a sharp point. All of thisbined to define a very handsome individual who would get the blood pumping of anyone who was oriented towards him.


    This was Draco, naturally.


    Draco was on his way to report to the Duke of Farst in order to begin the Flora and Fauna quest officially. When he had chosen to start the unique quest, a few limitations had been ced on him by the AI.


    ?Flora and Fauna ¨C Unique Quest


    Description: There have been strange mutations in the environment around the Four Point Valley. Investigate and report to the Duke of Farst.


    Note: Certain impositions have been ced on the execution of this quest;


    1. All reputation, social relevance and title intimidation would be negated. yer would be regarded as a mercenary by default.


    2. Large scale active spells are unavable.


    3. The Omega and Subservience effects of the Divine Eyes of Caelo are unavable.


    4. True Sight is limited to ¡¯seeing¡¯.


    Rewards: 200 reputation with Sturgehaven Kingdom, 2000 reputation with the human race, 100,000 tinum, 2x Legendary Treasure chest?


    As it could be seen, Draco had been ¡¯nerfed¡¯ heavily. However, the AI couldn¡¯t make such decisions without a proper bnce. After all,rge scale spells, the Eyes of Caelo and his reputation were things he had earned fairly. They couldn¡¯t be considered as outside help. The AI could impose limitations on yers, as was set in its code, but there had to be an equivalent reward for it.


    If it hadn¡¯t made these limitations, Draco would¡¯ve taken an hour toplete the quest, which would be meaningless to the AI. After all, it had to dedicate a huge amount of processing resources for every special unique quest.


    Unique quests were a sort of independent scenario that urred for a brief period and wasn¡¯t essible by yers or NPCs that weren¡¯t part of the event. It was sort of like an instance dungeon, but with a much bigger field of y. These quests boasted unique rewards and absurd difficulty that wasn¡¯t listed in the description.


    Draco couldn¡¯t leave the boundary of the unique quest until he was done, so he had to power on in spite of the unfairness. Well, it wasn¡¯t technically unfair, as the provided rewards had jumped from some measly reputation, gold and one epic treasure chest to what was there currently. Honestly, the money and the legendary treasure chests were good, but it would never beat the 2000 reputation with the human race.


    2000 reputation with the human race meant that Draco was eligible to be an emperor! He could build a minimum of five kingdoms andbine them to be an empire! Even the King of Sturgehaven kingdom would have to treat him like his grandfather.


    Draco pulled out four books from his bag. He gazed at them calmly, crossing his legs as the carriage bumped along the road.


    ?Instant Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Heal 30% or 15,000 HP, whichever is greater, instantly.


    Cooldown: 2 minutes?


    ?Rain of Arrows ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a flurry of arrows nonstop with no penalties to stamina in exchange for uracy.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 minutes?


    ?Cooking ¨C Basic Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to prepare basic recipes for consumption. Food tastes 10% better than it¡¯s optimal sensation and may provide boosts to stats.?


    ?Taming ¨C Advanced Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to tame and domesticate various beasts. Also grants the knowledge on how to take care of tamed beasts.?


    Draco wasted no time in learning them all. Instant Healing was something he had l.u.s.ted for in his past life. Since he didn¡¯t have the optimal trait then, his only option for self healing was either a third party, potions or the passives of the avenger ss. It was a fact in most MMORPGS that every ss, even the assassin ss, had a self heal skill.


    However, the usefulness of each skill varied greatly. sses like the pdin, cleric, necromancer etc had extremely potent self healing skills. sses like the swordsman, assassin andncer had very weak self-heal skills.


    The Avenger ss¡¯ version was a passive that was like Guinevere¡¯s Ne, only boosting HP regen by a healthy percentage. This was useful when trying to recover from battle, but not much during battle itself.


    The Instant Healing skill was the self heal ability of the Holymancer ss, a variation of the cleric ss that had no attacking capabilities whatsoever, just healing, healing, healing!


    Every Divine-tier guild had to have one core member that was a holymancer in order to survive at the top. This was how Draco even knew this skill existed.


    Rain of Arrows was a skill he picked up because he wanted to train his archery. Draco was undoubtedly abat genius, but he wasn¡¯t a jack of all trades. He had walked the path of the sword to the very end in his past life. While he could now utilize anything to fight, he never actively trained with other weapons.


    However, the Phoenix Cry arrow was too powerful an item to be ignored. If Draco could match his shooting skill to the level of a professional, he would be unstoppable in rangedbat.


    Rain of Arrows was a high-tier archery skill that required no mastery, just a bow and deep vault of arrows.


    Speaking of a bow, Draco had agonized over looking for a bow to match the potency of the Phoenix Cry arrow, but couldn¡¯t find anything to fit that criteria. legendary bows weren¡¯t avable and epic bows were too rare. They would also be able to bring out only 30% of the arrow¡¯s true power, which was a waste.


    As such, he had to put aside Phoenix Cry and use a rare bow as well as rare arrows, which he didn¡¯t have to pay for at any Rank 1 or Rank 2 shop. He had practically filled 55% of his maximum expanded inventory with rare arrows, draining all the stocks from shops throughout Sturgehaven Kingdom. Any shop he entered had thrown the arrows at his feet while kowtowing to expedite his passing, hoping he didn¡¯t want anything else.


    Draco had found the whole thing amusing.


    Cooking was a Tradeskill that wasrgely ignored during the first update of Boundless, but would be extremely popr after update 1. Update 1 introduced the first changes to Boundless¡¯ ystyle, including the removal unlimited stamina out of battle, the need for sleep in-game, the need for consumption of food, introduction of excrement activities and technique boosting.


    Draco only picked it up now because he wanted to be able to eat well during the quest. He certainly didn¡¯t need to do so, but what was a journey like without good food? Especially since he was a mercenary, it meant he would have to sleep under the stars.


    He hadn¡¯t taken this Tradeskill in his past life for obvious reasons, so he couldn¡¯t magick anything abovemon rank at the moment.


    The Taming Tradeskill was an advanced craft, known to belong to the best beast tamers around. How was one to get a mount in Boundless? Only by either being a tamer and struggling it out, or finding a tamer who had what you wanted and pay an absurd price. asionally, one could get them in drops, but those mounts would either be absolute shite or above epic, both of which required a certain amount of luck.


    Of course, Draco knew where to get some good mounts, but he wasn¡¯t in a rush. The blink skill already satisfied arge majority of his needs as it were and he had to build a firm foundation as quickly as possible. That was why he had put off crafting a unique set for Eva, as well as trying his hands at a bow.


    After learning all the skills, Draco took out the Drake¡¯s egg and analyzed it. With his nerfed divine eyes, he could only see the embryo inside that was bnced within the protein. Draco¡¯s taming skill kicked in and he instinctively knew that he had to provide the egg with a high level of heat.


    Since he had the skill, the screen for the Drace¡¯s egg changed.


    ?Drake ¨C Combat Pet


    Rank: Legendary


    Description: This egg contains the offspring of a low rank fire Dragon and a Rank 7 Sea Serpent.


    Skill:


    - Time left till hatching: 108 days


    - Egg viability: 91%?


    The egg was doing incredibly well. After all, the Fire of War burned perpetually within Draco, making his body the optimal level of warmth one could find. The egg shivered a bit when Draco lit the magic me under it, as if a little worm wriggling with excitement.


    "We dun reached m¡¯lord."


    The peasant carriage driver who looked around Draco¡¯s age, knocked on the top of the carriage to alert Draco. He probably assumed that Draco was asleep due to his totalck of activity the whole time.


    Draco put away the egg and got down from the carriage. He paid out the fare of 20 silver, which was expensive in the eyes of a normal NPC or yer, and activated Appearance Deception: 9 forms. Instead of wasting his limited slots - after all, each form was permanent after being designed - he decided to use the tried and true form of Drake.


    The handsome rogue was born again, free to roam the world and trample on the hearts of innocent maidens.


    Before him stood the gates to a mansion that was quite literally no less than Rank 4. It was almost the size of a castle, just barely falling short of one. The mansion was walled very simply, no real fortifications present. However, just like how Draco could see the mansion¡¯s level, he could tell that there was a myriad of building enchantments that were either defense, attack or traps.


    Anyone below Rank 4 who tried to intrude here should be ready to meet theirrades in the otherworld.


    Two guards in a purple livery, which were the colors of the Duke of Farst, came up to Draco with their spears in a rxed position.


    "Ho there fellow! What brings you to the mansion of Lord Duke?" The older one of the duo asked.


    "I¡¯m here to investigate the recent happenings in the Four Point Valley. His Excellency is expecting me." Draco answered with a friendly smile.


    His demeanor made the guards like him, as they became much more amiable instantly. Draco made some small talk with them as he entered the mansion and gazed upon it¡¯s magnificent decoration.


    It had almost the sameyout as the manor in the Vita Settlement, but with almost four times the scale and a few other functional rooms.


    Draco was led into the private parlor and asked to wait. A few servants brought in some beverages and scones for him to enjoy while he waited for the Duke of Farst to meet him.


    Draco sorted out what he pilfered from the minds of the guards.


    It seemed as if the issues were of a bizarre and parasitic nature. A few flowers that had been harmless pickings for some of the female maids had be monstrous entities that almost killed them if they hadn¡¯t been quite skilled themselves.


    More than a few animals like rabbits, squirrels and even mice had gone from gentle and timid creatures to rabid animals that would rip and tear anything that had blood flowing through its veins.


    It was bizarre to the guards, who had no idea what the cause was. Most figured the Four Point Valley had been cursed. Draco would¡¯ve agreed with them, but he suspected that it was possibly a new breed of parasite that caused all this. It was either a nt-like being or a creature with warm/cold blood.


    He also gleaned the situation within the Four Point Valley itself. Within the Four Point Valley were four groups of people that lived together in forced harmony. Each of them upied a corner, leaving them in each 90 degree section of the valley while remaining almost equidistant from each other.


    The beings to the top right, situated in the rocky section of the Four Point Valley, were the Green Orcs, who wererger thanmon orcs. They were the most hated group in the Valley as they frequently raided the other three, capturing food, women and wealth. The only reason they hadn¡¯t been ganged up on was because the Duke of Farst promoted their actions, stating that it was survival of the fittest.


    The group at the top left, within the savanna, were the Wood Elves, a fair race of men and women who lived off thend. They were physically attractive but extremely hardy unlike High Elves, favoring the art of hunting and sports. These Wood Elves weren¡¯t the type to shy away from meat or killing animals, as long as it was for nourishment only.


    The group in the bottom left, smack dab in the middle of the forest, were the Dryads. They were the ones with the closest rtionship to the Wood Elves, being entities that were born from trees and were bonded with them for life. Dryads were neutral towards everyone, even the Green Orcs. The Green Orcs also dared not attack the Dryads unnecessarily, as those forests belonged to them in every way possible. Each skirmish they¡¯dunched towards them ended simr to Hitler¡¯s assault of Russia.


    The final group, who lived in the ins to the bottom right, were the Gypsies. This group of dark skinned humans were simr to the indigenes of the Paradise Lands, but much more attractive and intelligent. Do not dare challenge a Gypsy in philosophy unless you were Socrates reincarnated. They mostly focused on dancing and music, being the most potent with illusion arts. Many of their men and women had been captured by the Green Orcs, making their enmity as high as the sky.


    The political situation of the Four Point Valley was equivalent to a kettle that was reaching the boiling point, it would soon overflow and blow steam. With this new bizarre urrence going on, an indiscriminate ughter would¡¯ve urred had the Duke of Farst not suppressed everything.


    Draco sighed after putting together all he knew. He hadn¡¯t even started the quest truly and he began feeling the onset of a headache. Dealing with those ipetent fools alone would require precious time he didn¡¯t have. Especially those Dryads. The easiest to deal with would be the Green Orcs. Wood Elves and Gypsies had the same difficulty in his eyes.


    Soon enough, a tall middle aged man in spectacles entered the room with a casual smile. His eyes were the shape of crescents, seeming to be perpetually closed. His smile was so wide that it looked a bit bizarre. His hair was greenish-blue and his skin tone was a pallid color. He wore a simple overcoat with golden-ck buttons and a reddish-brown color. His house logo was embroidered onto the side of his coat, denoting his origins and status.


    Underneath, he wore a simple purple shirt that was buttoned up to his neck. The buttons on this one was in white thankfully. His fitting pants looked like it was made of cotton, bearing a pitch ck color. His loafers were also ck, giving his attire¡¯s color scheme a bizarrebination.


    "I hope I didn¡¯t make you wait too long, Mr...?"


    "Drake. Nost name." Draco replied with an outward smile, but inwardly, he was frowning.


    "Aha, right. To make things more casual, you can call me by my first name, Dorian." He replied, plopping down casually onto a seat opposite Draco.


    Dorian¡¯s eyes roamed about the room idly, beforending on Draco. "What would you like to know about the situation you¡¯re here to investigate?"


    Getting straight to it, eh? That sounded just like Dorian Purple, Duke of Farst and the most hated Duke in the history of Boundless. Yep, as you might imagine, Draco knew Dorian very well. Not from this life, but his past one.


    While Dorian might be treated well now, his name would beter smeared in the history books forever.


    This Duke was a spy from the demons! At a critical moment, he had betrayed the human race and allowed the Demon race to infiltrate the defensive lines of the battleground through a waypoint in this very manor. That was why Draco and Eva had gone through extreme hell during the Great War in their timeline, having to defend over and over, dying so many times that the experience gained from killing demons bnced out the experience lost from death.


    It was natural that he didn¡¯t like being around such a fellow. With his Omega blocked and the Duke of Farst¡¯s existence required to im the rewards, he couldn¡¯t end the fellow right away. However, he nned to do so the minute the quest waspleted.


    "Please tell me everything you know, My Lord." Draco asked humbly.


    Dorian began to exin everything Draco knew, but with much more detail. Draco made sure to act and react as if an ignorant person would, sharing his preliminary insights and suspicions with Dorian. Dorian himself seemed impressed with Draco¡¯s knowledge and skill. He probably expected a dunce who could only swing a weapon to show up.


    "Thank you for all you¡¯ve shared so far, my Lord. I¡¯ll be taking my leave in order to begin work immediately."


    Draco stood up and began to leave the room. Dorian also stood up and replied to Draco with a smile. "Take care, Drake. The Four Point Valley is a dangerous ce."


    Draco nodded and left the room stately, the eyes of Dorian never leaving his back throughout.


    For a brief instant, the perpetually closed eyes of Dorian opened slightly as he hummed with interest.

 Chapter 45 - Interlude - Birth of the Ultimate Lifeform

    <h4>Chapter 45 - Interlude - Birth of the Ultimate Lifeform</h4>


    At the exact same moment Draco began his unique quest, a world-shaking urrence took ce within the central area of the Four Point Valley. If the northeast was rocky, the northwest was a savannah, the southeast were ins and the southwest was the forest, then the central area wasprised mostly of water bodies, green grass and a few small woonds here and there.


    Within one of these water bodies, a small seed rose to the surface and attached itself to the bank. This seed wasrger than most others, almost the size of the fist of an a.d.u.l.t human. The seed reachednd and retained its grip on the earth, almost as if for dear life. The way it trembled, one could get the uncanny felling that if it hand lungs, it would be gasping and coughing by now.


    The seed didn¡¯t look like a seed on closer inspection, but rather more like the shell of a nut. This fact became more logical when the seam that divided the seed into two split open, allowing a the shape of a tiny entity out.


    The organism looked no different from a smaller version of a humanoid with strange oval like green gems on its shoulders, elbows, knees and forehead. It¡¯s eyes were essentially two bright green irises, instead of a cornea and pupils. Its skin was a pale blue color and seemed stic. It had no genitalia for that matter.


    (Authors note: look up Echoes: Act 3. It looks a lot like that stand.)


    When it came out of the seed, it fell into a kneeling position, its body trembling with effort as it struggled to rise to its feet. When it finally managed to achieve that feat, it spent an even longer time stabilizing itself.


    A squirrel that was level 1 with only 10 HP came skittering by, not even bothering to avoid the strange organism near it. Even a mammal that was ssified as prey, with the strongest instincts of caution and wariness, deemed it to be harmless in every essence. When the organism saw the squirrel, its emotionless eyes gleamed as it wobbled over towards it.


    The squirrel, seeming oblivious to the approach of the organism, remained still while searching for its next meal. The acorns and nuts within the woond were reducing in quantity, leaving it with an increasing difficulty in finding food for sustenance.


    The organism took weak and unsteady steps towards the squirrel at first, but if any sentient being were around, they would be terrified at how quickly this newborn adapted to the world around it. Each step became steadier and more fluid, like fast forwarding the learning years of a toddler into a child.


    The squirrel eventually noticed the seed that the organism was born from, thinking it to be a nut. Excited, it rushed up to the seed and began nibbling at it as if it had no care in the world. The organism, which had now mastered the art of walking, calmly walked up to the squirrel. When it stood behind it, it paused for a few seconds before doing the unthinkable.


    It opened its small mouth, which was toothless, and somehow managed to bite out a chunk of the squirrel¡¯s flesh. Squealing in pain and terror, the poor rodent fell on its back and tried to unsessfully flee away before dealing with its assant.


    The organism swallowed the flesh of the squirrel. What was even more harrowing was that it instantly grew 10%rger the moment the flesh hit its belly, assuming it had one.


    Still though, it was but a pipsqueak to the squirrel and the rodent treated it as such. It screeched and leapt at the organism with anger.


    Any sentient being would hesitant to go near this organism as it raised a ton of biological red gs, but the squirrel wasn¡¯t that clever. However, what was shocking was that the organism didn¡¯t disy any inhuman skill or powers, it was pushed down by the squirrel and had one of its arms ripped off.


    It didn¡¯t disy any form of difort or pain, instead it replied to the assault by ripping out another chunk of the squirrel and swallowing it whole. The moment it did, its destroyed arm regenerated and it grew 5% bigger.


    The rodent squealed in pain, but couldn¡¯t recognize the exact danger of this organism¡¯s ability. It continued to bite with its buck teeth, ripping out arge portion of the organism¡¯s torso, even as another piece of it was consumed, triggering the regeneration and growth of the organism.


    The horrifying and bizarre battle continued until the squirrel felt the call of death upon it. Even if it was an animal, it recognized that it had kicked a steel te this time and wanted to flee. However, the organism had consumed enough of it to attain the same size as the rodent.


    Just as it want to flee, its half eaten neck was grabbed firmly by the organism. It was now its turn to be pushed down and consumed bite by bite, as its screams slowed weakened until it died. Its flesh was absorbed by the organism until only bones were left.


    By that point, the organism had grown into a human toddler¡¯s size and its bizarre makeup looked a lot more intriguing rather than worrying. Anyone yer who saw it would think it looked cool as hell.


    It cricked its neck ominously, looking around the bank of the pond to see that it was ake that resided in a clearing within a forest. That was why the squirrel had been present here, it was looking for dropped acorns as well asing to drink water.


    It also wasn¡¯t the only one that used this watering hole. The very next instant, a cute looking bunny hopped towards the clear pond, bending its head to drink the water contained within. It also acted obliviously to the organism, its danger level not registering on its timid instincts whatsoever.


    Just like before, the organism walked up to the bunny. Instead of biting into it, it gripped the mammal by its neck and held it own while it struggled. It was clear that the organism had learned that other beings would respond negatively when being consumed.


    In order to prevent its growth from being stunted, it wanted to minimize the damage it had to heal. Its ability to reason and think was growing per bite. It ripped into the poor squealing bunny and reduced it to bones as well.


    When it was done, its body mass grew, but not as much as before. Clearly, in order to grow greatly, it either needed to consume something significantly bigger than it or eat a lot of things like the bunny.


    As if the gods themselves wished to see the sess of this dangerous being, a level 2 boar with 50 HP casually strutted into the area, ignoring the organism, just like the ones before it.


    Just like that, a terrifying characteristic of the organism was revealed. It seemed as if any living thing that looked upon it would disregard its existence, treating it like a mere ant. Even animals that were berserk in nature like the boar would disdain attacking it.


    What was it that every predator desired in this world? Was it not the ability to approach prey without being detected? If so, then this organism clearly was a king of predators, an ultimate lifeform of sorts.


    It slowly walked up to the boar this time, but it halted when it got close. It wasn¡¯t due to any reaction from the boar but... something was tingling in its mind. Its developing brain was morphing, be fuller and more intricate with every growth support it achieved so far. Due to its already humanoid like appearance, one could assume its brain to be simr to a human¡¯s as well.


    Since it had achieved the size of a toddler, its thinking capacity naturally increased from purely instinctual to some form of sentience. That tingling in its head was simply the formation of its first thoughts, which it had no idea of what it signified.


    ¡¯Dangerous...¡¯


    Finally, the tingling morphed into a coherent thought that conveyed the meaning of the word, but not in the humannguage of course.


    Its raised leg fell down as it watched the boar drink water casually and without fear. It looked around the clearing once again, trying to ascertain how to consume this perfect source of flesh for its growth.


    As it looked towards one of the trees nearby, it saw a snake bite into arge rat. The rat began fighting and wing to escape, but the snake held on. Eventually, the rat¡¯s body stopped moving and became limp, allowing the snake to swallow it down.


    The organism stared at the snake emotionlessly before walking towards it and climbing up the tree. It fell down multiple times in the attempt, but after each try, its body adapted and it climbed a little higher than thest time.


    Eventually, it managed to reach the branch in which the snake was resting as it digested its prey. Like the bunny before it, it grabbed the animals neck tightly before consuming it to the bone.


    Its mass didn¡¯t grow at all, which would render any bystander bbergasted. No matter what, it should gain something, right? This wasn¡¯t some tiny snake, but one that could swallow arge rat!


    The organism jumped down to the ground and gazed at the boar which had plopped itself down on the bank of theke, totally unconcerned with anything, even the horrific consumption that urred behind it.


    The organism walked up to thezy boar and opened its mouth. Instead of the stubs, two sharp fangs protruded out of its mouth, dripping with a ghastly green liquid.


    Without hesitation, it bit into the neck of the boar and climbed into its back, holding on for dear life. The boar, after being bitten, began to screech and cry in pain, attempting to get the assant on its back off by any means necessary. It jumped and run about, banging itself on tress to no avail.


    The organism clung onto it without letting go, continuously pumping lethal venom into the body of the boar. After a period of struggling, the boar also died with grievance, not understanding how it could¡¯ve ignored such a lethal threat all this while.


    The organism wasted no time on chomping down and gorging on all the flesh of the boar. By the time it was done, it had reached the size of a 13 year old human and its body became smoother, more tensile and more resilient. Its arms became a little more buff and its legs became slightly thicker. Its face became less gender neutral, looking more and more like a male.


    It clenched its own hands repeatedly, feeling the increase of strength that came with its growth. However, a much more important increase urred in its cranium, as its mind became much more astute.


    ¡¯What... am I?¡¯


    As would be the first question of any life form that achieved sentience without the guidance of any other of its kind, as well as bloodline memory, it questioned its own existence.


    ¡¯I... who am I?¡¯


    ¡¯Do I have an identity? What was I born to do?¡¯


    It pondered over its own questions as it continued to feel up its own body. As the thoughts keep repeating in its head, it realized that answers seemed to be sprouting from... somewhere. Where from, it had no idea.


    But any man dying to know the answer to his questions would not chase after the source, only relish in the answer.


    ¡¯I am an Ultima Sunt of the humanoid genus.¡¯


    ¡¯My identity... is vague. I have a name though... King.¡¯


    ¡¯My name is King.¡¯


    ¡¯My purpose...¡¯


    As it pondered this answer, its eyes became sharper and sharper, going from emotionless to passionate then to a cold arrogance.


    ¡¯My purpose is to rule over all.¡¯

 Chapter 46 - Green Orc Settlement

    <h4>Chapter 46 - Green Orc Settlement</h4>


    Draco left the estate of the Duke of Farst, opting to blink towards the location of the Four Point Valley. He wanted to think about his next moves carefully. It wasn¡¯t that he was wary of anything really, but the fact that he wanted to milk this unique quests of the nonpletion rewards.


    The thing with unique quests was that they werepletely self-contained. In other words, once Dracopleted the quest, any consequences and presences would cease to exist.


    For example, why would Draco, who had ruled over Sturgehaven Kingdom in his past life, not know about the races living within the Four Point Valley?


    The answer was simple. Four Point Valley was normally a level 25- 40 field zone within the territory of Farst city. It was popted by monsters that were feral and mindless, not races stuck in a political quagmire.


    So he had only once chance to earn rewards. The next question would be, what could Draco earn from this endeavor?


    He could acquire skills, special items and heirlooms depending on his execution. He could also earn special race change privileges from any of the four races within the Four Point Valley assuming he rued enough reputation with them.


    Draco spawned in a craggy outcropping, looking much like the baboon from that old children¡¯s movie that held up a baby lion. He surveyed the area around him to find that it was a mixture of barren and dry earth as well as different size outcroppings. There were a few hills and mountains spread around too, making him feel barbaric.


    He dropped from the top of the rocky mound and began walking in a straight line. His eyes had already pierced through space to find the area in which the Green Orcs resided.


    For that matter, the AI had been clever to nerf Draco¡¯s divine eyes. The difference between ¡¯seeing¡¯, ¡¯seeing through¡¯ and ¡¯seeing beyond¡¯ was divided into specificity and State of Being.


    For example, take ¡¯seeing¡¯. Draco could see into the minds of guards and the fellows at the auction. Yet, he had dared not peek into the mind of Dorian Purple. The reason was State of Being. One couldn¡¯tpared a being like Dorian Purple to those fellows, even though the fellows at the Auction had been Rank 5 and 6.


    After all, with the Dragorugio set on, Draco was essentially a High Rank Dragon. His State of Being was higher than arge majority of people and for Dorian Purple to be above that should show how deeply he had hidden.


    The divine Eyes of Caelo were overpowered and heavenly, but the person it was attached to was still too weak. Draco was only Rank 1 and to top it off, the eyes were upied with breaking his bloodline seal. If it weren¡¯t for the resonance, Draco might only be left with ¡¯seeing¡¯ on a normal basis.


    The State of Being criteria only affected living things however. How was ¡¯seeing¡¯, ¡¯seeing through¡¯ and ¡¯seeing beyond¡¯ separated in the case of non-living and abstract subjects like space, time and nature?


    It was specificity!


    The vaguer it was, the harder it was to use True Sight on. The more specific, the easier.


    For example, if Draco wanted to see the Vita Settlement right now, it would be too easy. That was because he had been there, so his criteria for seeing through space was easily achievable, reducing the piercing through to ¡¯seeing¡¯ only.


    If Draco wanted to see into the depths of the sea for example, it would have to be ¡¯seeing beyond¡¯ because the ¡¯depths of the sea¡¯ was too vague.


    Which sea is it? The Cario Continent sea? The Vareas Penins sea?


    If Draco specified the sea in question, it would drop to ¡¯seeing through¡¯ in terms of difficulty. If Draco further broke down to say that, he was looking for the mermaid settlement in the Vareas Penins sea, it would drop to ¡¯seeing¡¯.


    For living things, it was State of Being. For non-living, it was specificity.


    (Authors note: I had a nightmare that some readers willment on the inconsistency of the use of the divine eyester, so I exined its rules here. Please remember this. If someonements something that fails to take this into noteter on, This Daddy will bang my head on a wall.)


    Draco was able to see the settlement of the Green Orcs because he was piercing through space with the exact idea of what he was looking for. As such, his casual walk there was determined in terms of gait.


    "WAAAGHHH!!"


    Still, the reason why he hadn¡¯t blinked there straight away was because he had an escort avable for him. A group of male Green Orcs rushed at him with a myriad of weapons in their arms, ranging from axes to greatswords.


    (Authors note: For the purpose of this arc, all orcs will bear a slightly simr manner to the orcs from Warcraft 3 in terms of sses and general behavior as well as fighting style.)


    Draco smirked as they rushed at him, taking out Excalibur. The first Green Orc that attacked had a single edged scimitar in his hands. He swung the weapon down at Draco with one hand.


    Draco met its attack with an uppercut swing of his sword, parrying the power packed move with ease. The Orc behind the sweep was shocked that this scrawny thing before him could actually trade directly blows with him.


    Truthfully, Draco¡¯s base attack wasn¡¯t enough to do this. He also wasn¡¯t using Body of Godliness to direct the force of his attacks perfectly. So how on earth did this fellow attain power almost ten times his natural strength?


    Because he literally did have ten times his strength at all times!


    ?Dragon Soul ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sacred Force: Trace amounts of Sacred Force leaks out of you, acting as a deterrent to monsters, NPCs and yers at your level and below.


    Note 1: This passive is currently inactive, as all the Dragon Soul¡¯s Sacred Force was spent in the soul merger.


    Passive 2 ¨C Dragon Legacy: Possessing a small part of the soul of a Divine Dragon, everything about you is magnified permanently by a factor of 10.


    Active 1 ¨C Dragon¡¯s Force: Activating this skill gives the user a boost of power by a factor of 700% for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 12 hours.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    His first passive had been disabled but the second one and the active skill were still avable.


    Draco¡¯s idle hand sted forward and punched therge Orc right in the gut. The fellow fell back a few steps, gasping for air like he was on the verge of death. Spittle dripped from his mouth and the contents of his stomach were forcibly ejected by Draco¡¯s punch.


    Naturally, not a single drop of that muck touched Draco. He had already moved onto his next target, a stocky Orc that swung a great axe as if it were a stick.


    Draco hadn¡¯t used any of his skills and techniques from his past life in any battle so far because he had never seen the need to. He didn¡¯t really need to here either, but he felt like ying around a bit.


    He gripped his longsword in a bizarre way, as if it were a rapier. He then thrust it forward, aiming to block the great axe in such a manner. The Orc before him smirked as it ridiculed Draco in its tiny brain.


    "Sword Skill 34: Reversal!"


    His sword blurred as it collided with the very tip of the assant¡¯s great axe. What stunned the attacker was that all the force from his heavy attack waspletely rebounded onto him, making him stagger a few steps back with broken wrists.


    Draco kicked the Green Orc aside, breaking more than a few ribs in one hit.


    Draco made a step-in strike, sting aside the next attack from another greatsword wielding Orc, grabbing him by the back of the head and bringing the Orc¡¯s face to meet his knees.


    Draco dealt with the remaining assants just as easily as the first few, only disabling them instead of outright killing them. After all, he didn¡¯t want to be enemies with the Green Orc faction right off the bat. They might be a necessary cog in the wheel that was the Flora and Fauna quest.


    When all the Orcs where on the floor, gasping and groaning in pain, he walked over to the first one, who had managed to recover from the brutal attack somewhat. Draco grabbed his throat and dragged him up, putting the Orc¡¯s face near his.


    "Hello there, what¡¯s your name?" He asked kindly.


    The Orc felt like headbutting the fellow. What was with that gentle tone as if we were friends?! Have you seen what you did to us?? Forget the physical damage, the mental damage you¡¯d dealt to our pride was debilitating.


    "I.. *cough*... I am Roknar."


    Roknar managed to gasp out his name reluctantly. He wasn¡¯t really terrified of Draco, but this hunting group included many of the best able bodied male Orcs! If they were to die, perhaps it would be their turn to have their woman captured and yed with.


    "Okay, Roknar. Please distribute this healing potion to your fellows. When everyone is up, tell them my name is Draco and I represent the Duke of Farst."


    When Draco mentioned his affiliation, the Orc¡¯s eyes widened. Truly, they had been idiots to attack a representative of their benefactor! Knowing that this human was with the Duke, Roknar became much more obedient.


    When Draco¡¯s orders had been carried out fully, each of the Orcs lined up before him with expressions of curiosity and battle intent. Even though he was powerful, they still wanted to fight! This was why the Green Orcs had the backing of Dorian Purple. Demons had the exact same mentality, so he probably found some kinship in an unlikely ce.


    "We are all healed... Mr...?" Roknar asked with unease.


    "Drake. Nost name."


    "Haha, we don¡¯t havest names either!" One of the greatsword wielding Orcs said with augh.


    "Could it be that your pap was a fellow Orc?!" Another axe wielding Orc eximed, almost believing his own words before even expressing them.


    "It must be so. I can see that despite being a pink-skin, he has some orcish handsomeness." Another less bulky Orc stated with certainty.


    All the others agreed with him instantly. "Yah, there¡¯s no chance for any species to produce anything this handsome unless they¡¯ve got orc blood."


    Draco chuckled inwardly. Humans had nothing on Orc-kind when it came to belief in their racial supremacy. Still, he had better things to do than banter with a tribe of green-skins.


    "Alright, enough ying. Roknar will be my spokesperson while I remain in the Four Point Valley. Your first duty is to lead me to your n for me to assess yourbat readiness." Draco stated with a calm expression.


    The Orcs looked between each other uncertainly. They were definitely a bit dim, but not entirely stupid.


    "Erm... why do we need to bebat ready? Are you gonna lead us on a raid for women and plunder?" Roknar asked with an interested gaze.


    The other Orcs wore passionate looks as they contemted this proposal. With Draco, who could defeat them all with ease, on their side... capturing all the females of the other races might just be possible!


    "No. You¡¯ll understand when we arrive. Now get moving."


    Draco¡¯s curt reply was met with shrugs all around as they began walking to the n location. The Orcs didn¡¯t hold back on Draco¡¯s ount and began to banter with each other as they walked towards their home.


    "Bruddah, did you hear what happened with Snorkelia yesterday?"


    "Ain¡¯t that the most beautiful Orc in the camp right now? What¡¯d she do this time?"


    "It¡¯s said she led the females on a raid for some men and jewelry. Can you guess what she captured?"


    "Uh... she captured... men and jewelry?"


    "Precisely! What an intelligent fellow you are!"


    "Oh, haha. My mam always did say I was bright as a firefly, haha- Ouch!"


    "*Thwam!* Idiot, if that¡¯s all she got why would I bother telling this story!?"


    "You didn¡¯t have to hit me so hard... what did she get?"


    "She managed to capture a wood elf!"


    "WHAT?!"


    "That was my same reaction, Bruddah. She was so ecstatic that she washed him, cleaned him and fed him all night."


    "Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s doing that just for..."


    "Yep, that wood elf is also a v.i.r.g.i.n, so she must want to get the best creampie of her life!"


    "Damn, I wish I could capture a wood elf chick! They are so hard to grab! I¡¯m tired of Gypsies and Dryads!"


    Draco listened on with a stony expression, but inwardly he was slightly interested. He didn¡¯t bother to enter the minds of the Orcs because all they knew was fighting, piging and ****.


    Do not listen to their banter and find them cute, these species of monsters were hated unanimously for their r.a.p.e-heavy activates and they definitely deserve the hatred they got. Unfortunately, it was something that was a part of their gics, so one could say it wasn¡¯t their fault. Still though, all the captured men and women might or might not agree with you, depending on their personal fetishes.


    Once this conversation was diverted into s.e.x.u.a.l preferences, Draco tuned out. His mind was currently reying the moment he used Sword Skill 34. He felt that despite being able to execute the technique, it wasckl.u.s.terpared to the old days. Obviously, that would because his Rank was too lowpared to the past.


    However, Draco felt differently. As the creator of the move, he knew its intricacies to the barest minimum. It felt like there was a dissonance between how he perceived the technique and how his body moved to execute it. It was ufortable to say the least and he realized he would have to remedy it sooner orter.


    Soon enough, they arrived at the vige of the orcs. It was crude to say the least, with Tipi houses that were made from the skins of monsters. It wasn¡¯t that pleasant aroma-wise, since hygiene wasn¡¯t a big thing to orcs. Draco didn¡¯t mind the smell, but anyone else would choke and gag.


    Roknar moved to gather all the orcs in the vige, regardless of what they were doing at the moment. Given the bizarre habits of the orcs, it wasn¡¯t surprising when some of them came in wearing almost nothing, with either rock hard n.i.p.p.l.es and dripping crotches, or erect d.i.c.ks barely covered. It was pretty clear they were in the middle of something but had to pause.


    The most outrageous was an arguably beautiful female Orc that looked the most humanoid of the bunch. Using the same measuring scale as before, her face would be about 6/10, while her toned and lean body would be a straight 10/10. One things orcs always had were perfect bodies, they just usually had terrible faces.


    She came in barely covered, with a pearly white fluid leaking between her legs. She looked like someone who had already achieved their goal in life, and anything that happened afterward wasn¡¯t their problem. The sheer satisfaction on her face made Draco speechless.


    Woman, was our only goal in life really to get some elven c.o.c.k?


    "Most of you are wondering why such a dashing and ethereal fellow is standing before you. Let me answer your question. I am here to resolve the issues guing the Four Point Valley." Draco heroic tone and bearing made him personally satisfied.


    However, there was no response from the gathered crowd. It was as if they were waiting for the punchline to a joke so that they could beginughing.


    Draco sighed, as he knew he should¡¯ve known better, but he had held onto hope.


    "I am here on behalf of the Duke of Farst."


    Instantly, there was cheers and excited responses from the crowd, all of them gazing upon him as if he were the incarnation of the Heavenly Emperor himself.


    Draco felt depressed. He had hoped his male beauty could move these fellows into obeisance, but nothing of the sort happened. He had expected subjugating these unruly orcs to be easy, so that was why he had chosen them first.


    However, choosing them first also directly made subjugating the others slightly more difficult, in the sense that the orcs were public enemy number 1 in the Four Point Valley and being seen with them was definitely a reputation destroyer.


    When the crowd managed to calm down somewhat, Draco signaled to Roknar. Along the way, he had told Roknar what to say after he had introduced himself, because he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk too much to these orcs.


    "Mr. Drake is here to rid our home of the parasites that have been making piging and plundering more difficult! With him, we¡¯d be able to capture more men and women as ythings!"


    Draco looked at Roknar strangely, as that wasn¡¯t anything close to what he said.


    There was an excited response as the orcs felt that Draco¡¯s mission was the Heavenly Order itself. Ah, that beloved Duke of Farst... clearly, he understood our difficulties and wanted to help us!


    Bless you, Lord Duke!


    Bless you, Mr Drake!


    Draco, who could read their thoughts, felt like facepalming. He had decided to peek into their minds this time because he wanted to see their genuine response to his presence. He wished he hadn¡¯t.


    When they calmed down a bit further, a hand was raised in the crowd. Everyone turned to gaze at a runty orc that wore sses on his face. Most of the other orcs looked at him with a mixture of indulgence and care. Draco realized why when he peeked into the mind of this nerdy looking orc.


    The fellow was their raid nner! He was the reason they were so sessful all the time!


    "Is it possible that... that the parasites have males and females for us to capture?" He asked with a curious expression.


    Immediately, all eyes turned to Draco. If the 0rcs had been paying half-attention before, now every bit of their brain cells was set to focusing on Draco¡¯s next words.


    "Theoretically speaking..."


    Collective breaths were held as their huge hearts pounded furiously.


    "... It should be possible."


    At that, the crowd exploded. They rushed up and grabbed Draco, lifting him up and tossing him in the air as if he were the champion.


    "Lord Drake! Lord Drake! Lord Drake!"


    They chanted his name and Draco suddenly felt that he had signed up for the wrong quest after all...

 Chapter 47 - Wisdom Of The Lady Boss 1

    <h4>Chapter 47 - Wisdom Of The Lady Boss 1</h4>


    Riveting Night stood in the office of the mayor of Vita settlement, quietly waiting for a certain group to arrive. It was eerily silent in the office, and anyone who had been there would¡¯ve felt extremely ufortable.


    Eventually, Riveting Night sensed some presences outside the door,ing down the hallway. Unlike Draco, whose body was weak, she was essentially the same as she had been in their previous life. She could activate her Control abilities to the max and without restraint.


    The double doors to therge office were pushed open, admitting five people.


    In came Uno, Boyd, Rina, Cobra and finally Kiran. They had been chatting on their way there, but upon entering the office, the eerie atmosphere made them go silent. It was like walking down the streets with your friends, bantering all the way and suddenly realizing that it was far too quiet.


    That sense of danger and creeping fear enveloped the Five Generals like a nket in the night. They all stared at the source of this eerieness, the woman in tight leathers that disyed a modest body that was definitely impressive, but not mind-boggling. However, her raised hood didn¡¯t even outline her face, making her seem like a humanoid version of the Nazgul.


    She remained still for more than half an hour, in which the Five Generals had dared not move for reasons they themselves didn¡¯t understand. It was simr to when a huge ck widow was crawling slowly around your body, you¡¯d stay still until it got off.


    In this time, their bodies had gone from pristine to sweaty. Since sweat wasn¡¯t considered excrement in Boundless, like feces, yers could still release it.


    Eventually, Riveting Night raised her head slowly, gazing at each of the Five Generals in turn, her eyes lingering slightly on Rina and even longer on Kiran.


    For that matter, Kiran felt a strange feeling when that happened. He felt like his bloodline squirmed when the woman called Riveting Night gazed at him, which should be impossible! Only the top three lineage bloodlines should be able to...


    ...


    Kiran¡¯s mind instantly became tense as his expression turned solemn.


    ¡¯This...This is not good.¡¯ He thought.


    Riveting Night didn¡¯t say anything to him personally, but that look had conveyed a lot to him. Since Riveting Night had decided to keep quiet, Kiran¡¯s true identity wouldn¡¯t be unveiled just yet.


    "I see you¡¯ve finally arrived."


    When they heard the pleasant and sonorous voice that came out from under that hood, they were startled. The feeling she gave physicallypared to the one her voice gave created a dissonance.


    "You¡¯re the members of Umbra, the First Guild of Boundless. Do you understand what such a title means?"


    Riveting Night¡¯s question made them look at each other with confusion. Sure, the title sound great but... so what? It was just a pretty cool FIVR game, what was the big deal about it?


    Riveting Night could almost read their thoughts from their bodynguage, or something close to it. She sighed internally, as she pondered why Draco hadn¡¯t bothered to drill this into their heads before.


    The problem was, Draco had much bigger issues on his te than to baby these fellows. Before now, he didn¡¯t have his OP acquisitions and Riveting Night herself by his side, meaning he had a wide range of issues to cover as just one man.


    Riveting Night reasoned as such and settled down. She realized she would have to finish what Draco started properly before she could even get to the reason why she summoned them there.


    "All of you, follow me."


    Riveting Night led the silent group to a random field zone nearby. This zone was called the Frost Fortress, and it was an ice-heavy region. The monsters here were between level 10-30, meaning it was prime leveling for early Rank 1 yers.


    She hadn¡¯t chosen this ce intentionally, but was a random field zone that was reasonably nearby the Vita settlement. It was about 5km2 which was the size of a district in the modern world.


    As the group traversed the snow capped area, the generals began to feel ufortable with the temperature. Rina had it reasonably easy as she could auto-cast her basic fire attack every now and then to keep warm, but the others had to fend for themselves.


    They didn¡¯t encounter any monsters on their trek, they just kept walking. Thanks to the limitless stamina out ofbat, they could go on and on, without stopping, rendering them unable to find an excuse to rest.


    It also didn¡¯t help that thedy boss was silent the whole time, not even bothering to check up on them. She also didn¡¯t make a peep ofint and her body didn¡¯t shiver in the slightest.


    How could they, as men, hold their heads up high if theirdy boss was totally unfazed?


    After four hours of this torture, their HP bars were left with only 20% remaining and they were hit with the debuff. Their movement speed had been reduced by 70% and they were regenerating health and mana much more slowly. Also, they were taking 0.1 HP DoT every minute.


    After an extra two hours, the first to fall to his knees at 1% HP was Cobra, who dressed like a male p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e. Next was Uno whose armor had be a great burden as it became stiff, forcing him to exert more effort to move it.


    Boyd was next to go, as his face reflected his unwillingness and shame. Kiran went on for a long while after, his face locked in an expression of calm determination. Surprisingly, Rina fell before he did, her fire magic abilities only allowing her to go on for a little bit longerpared to others.


    Kiran kept walking behind Riveting Night, her back his only anchor as he took every step forward. He went on like that for another two hours, which seemed like years to him, until he finally died as well.


    Riveting Night stopped when he did. Then she returned to where each of them had died and picked up the items they had dropped before returning to the entrance of the field zone.


    When yers died in Boundless, they respawned at the entrance of wherever they were unless they had special skills to counteract that. Also, special circ.u.mstances, like the unique quests, modified this mechanic.


    At Rank 0, they lost absolutely nothing but an item and 10% exp. As they climbed the ranks, the penalties would be so steep that death in Boundless would be much more fearful than actually dying in real life.


    Riveting Night met the Five Generals who stood around quietly, expressions of unhappiness on their faces for being put through such an experience. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that theirdy boss terrified them even more than Draco did, they¡¯d have quit halfway.


    "What did you learn?"


    The Five Generals were silent for a bit before Uno spoke hesitantly.


    "Uh... that we are weak?"


    Riveting Night didn¡¯t acknowledge his words, so they assumed he was wrong. Boyd made an attempt after that.


    "We were ill equipped?"


    Once again, Riveting Night remained silent. Cobra took the mantle here.


    "We did not utilize the terrain to our advantage?"


    Seeing her silence, they almost choked. They were grasping at straws just to get this over with. Rina decided to try.


    "We did not utilize our sses to our advantage well enough?"


    Riveting Night turned to gaze at Rina, which was her only response so far. This gave them all the hope that they were onto the right path.


    However, Kiran, who had been silent as usual, opened his eyes that had been shut all this while and disyed a wry smile. He, unlike the other four, understood the fundamentals of what Riveting Night was trying to teach. The others had the general idea, but they had sugarcoated it too much.


    "We are trash."


    The other four¡¯s expressions changed, turning to look at Kiran with irritated and disdainful gazes. Who was trash here? If you were trash, why add us unto the equation?


    "You are. All of you." Riveting Night replied coldly.


    Kiran nodded, but the other four looked unsatisfied. No one liked being told they were trash, especially without knowing why. After all, they were made to walk through an ice zone without preparation and without any goal at her behest, yet they were trash because of that? Bullshit!


    If they had nned toe here, why wouldn¡¯t they have prepared ahead of time? Did thisdy boss think she was the only one with brains or skills?


    Kiran looked at his fellows expressions and shook his head. He, as a proud member of the lineages, hated being called trash even more than they did because it wasn¡¯t just a smear on his name, but on the name of his lineage and even their progenitor.


    However, pretending as if he wasn¡¯t would be an even graver insult.


    "I can see you feel unsatisfied. Let me tell you why I called you trash." Riveting Night began, looking at Uno first.


    "You are moving towards the Pdin ss clearly, and they way it looks, you might just get it. However, do you even understand what a Pdin is?"


    Uno was startled by the question but answered immediately. "A Pdin is a holy warrior that is imbued with the energy of his deity to be their champion in battle."


    "Exactly, for all intents and purposes, that is what being a Pdin entails usually." Riveting Night replied with a light nod.


    "However, what if I told you there were no deities in this realm?" She continued with a mocking tone.


    The Five Generals were startled, then their faces changed, especially Uno. Grudgingly, he filled in the logic. "A Pdin without a deity is... trash. Like a battery without any charge in it. A bottle without any water."


    Riveting Night nodded. She knew Uno¡¯s story and specifications, after all, he had been one of Draco¡¯s generals. This fe had given Darkrow a massive headache with his assault tankbat style. She was aware how he quite literally carried the Pdin ss from general mockery to respect.


    Riveting Night turned to Cobra. "You are like me, going for the assassin ss. I see that you have the talent for the job, since you practice the profession in the real world too."


    "But that is not enough. I can bet you that if I ced you, with all your skills in the real world, against a teenager who yed FIVR games extensively, you would lose terribly."


    Cobra seemed sullen. This was after all, a massive insult to his skill. His body count wasn¡¯t low at all and he had refined the art of murder for years. To be told that he couldn¡¯t even beat some nerdy kid made him angry.


    "I know you feel it¡¯s untrue and that would only hold in the real world. If I were to create that same scenario in the real world, you would kill that teen 99 times out of a hundred."


    "Uh, what about that one time that Cobra loses... you can¡¯t really expect a teen to kill him... right?" Boyd asked uncertainly.


    "No, that would be impossible, That one scenario where he might lose was if Cobra was struck by lightning or had a sudden heart attack." Riveting Night replied with amus.e.m.e.nt in her voice.


    She looked to Boyd himself next, and the one eyed fellow began to sweat. "I see you¡¯re going for a berserker ss. With your body structure, it would be a perfect match for you."


    "However, you will never reach the pinnacle with this ss for the same reason Cobra and Uno will fail."


    Riveting Night turned to Rina and gazed at her quietly. This woman... Riveting Night remembered her well. She, like Draco, knew Rina¡¯s damage and as a fellow victim of forced s.e.x.u.a.l abuse, she sympathized with her a lot. Still, Rina had bedded Draco far too many times in their past timeline for Riveting Night to let it go so easily.


    Rina tilted her head slightly. What was this? She felt like she was being pitied one moment, then felt slight killing intent the next. Was she hallucinating or what?


    "You chose the path of the mage. Out of all the people here, your choice is the one that I could spend hours exining on how much trash you will be in the future, but let me make it short."


    "What is magic?"


    This question caught Rina offguard. "Magic is the ability to do the impossible."


    Riveting Night shook her head slowly. She knew Rina¡¯s case would be the worst, so she would have to work on her the hardest. "That is the answer any elementary school, child can give. Magic has nothing to do with making the impossible possible. Magic is simply the ability to influence the world with willpower and energy."


    Riveting Night hadn¡¯t taken a magic ss in their past life, but her sister for life, Sublime Notion, had been a magic ss user. She had told this to Riveting Night so many times that it was stuck in her head.


    Riveting Night then turned to Kiran. She sized him up quietly and he did same. The other four noticed there was a tense danger lingering in the air between these two and they suddenly felt as if they were side characters in a show that had no idea what was going on behind the scenes.


    "You already know your faults, so I don¡¯t need to exin." Riveting Night finally acquiesced on behalf of Draco.


    Kiran seemed to rx at that moment, as if he had been tensed to either fight or flee the moment she spoke. The other four also calmed down a little when they noticed that the dangerous feeling had dissipated.


    Riveting Night gazed at them collectively, shaking her head.


    "The fundamental issue underlining your trashiness is your mentality first and foremost. Second, would be your ignorance. Then your skills. Finally, your willpower."


    "Let¡¯s start with your mentality. The five of you came into this world thinking that it¡¯s a game, just like everyone else. Let me be frank with you, it is not. This is, and will be, the new era for mankind. Why do I think so? Here¡¯s why..."


    Riveting Night scanned each of them with a tilt of her head. "This world is almost not different from the real one. Your senses, actions and thoughts are unrestrained. It feels just like reality does it not?"


    "Yet, it isn¡¯t. It is a thousand times better. In this world you can do anything you want and make progress. You can be a cksmith, a physician, a fighter, a gambler. You can be a diviner, a farmer, an alchemist and more. Those are just tradeskills I¡¯m mentioning. Let¡¯s not even start with thebat sses."


    "In this world that feels like real life, you will never die. You will live forever and never age. You can fight, f.u.c.k, steal, eat and y. As you get stronger, you can do things that are physically impossible in the real world. All the cool stuff you see in the movies are easily achievable here with enough effort."


    "The most important aspect of this world however, is the extension of life. If, and I say, if, a method to stay fully immersed in the game, like some sort of gaming pod or cabin, were developed, do you understand the magnitude of such a thing? The time dtion in this game grants us 4x more time than the real world does. Essentially, staying fully immersed in the game means that you¡¯ll live four times longer."


    "Do you understand?"


    How could they not? The Five Generals were trembling where they stood. Riveting Night¡¯s words had hit them right in the ce they didn¡¯t want to acknowledge. When they had been training with Draco, they had simply thought that this game was super cool and might be big in the future.


    However, they hadn¡¯t know exactly how big. It was like when smart phones first came. We found them nifty and an impressive step up, but no one could have predicted how staple it would be to modern life.


    Now that they had a firm grasp of the effect this new game... no, this new world, would have on society, they slowly bean to understand exactly why thedy boss was so disdainful of them. They also began to feel the burning desire to get stronger. After all, everyone would be entering this world soon. The ensuing chaos as everyone fights for a piece of the pie would be catastrophic for weaker yers.


    Only the upper echelon could ride the waves like a calm sea surfer and direct where they wanted events to go. The rest would rise and fall at the whims of those at the top.


    It was Uno who spoke up first after a bout of silence.


    "You were right Madam, we are trash."


    "I agree with him." Cobra added simply.


    "We were thinking far too simply, failing to assess the facts." Boyd concurred with a wry smile.


    "This world would be a pir of mankind. We that are early have the privilege of steering future events, yet we failed to take the opportunity seriously." Rinamented with a shake of her head.


    Kiran remained silent, just looking at the other four with a hint of disdain.


    Riveting Night gazed at the silently before shaking her head. "You think you¡¯ve understood something, but really, you¡¯ve only understood 20% of what I¡¯m trying to get across. The reason you are trash ispound, not so simple."


    "The second reason I mention was your ignorance, and your earlier statements buttress that. In the world, in any world, knowledge is power. Even the strongest fighter can be defeated by the smartest weakling."


    "What do you all even know about Boundless? Nothing. And you¡¯ve made no effort to rectify that."

 Chapter 48 - Wisdom Of The Lady Boss 2

    <h4>Chapter 48 - Wisdom Of The Lady Boss 2</h4>


    The Five Generals remained silent at that. Truly, what did they know about the game other than what Draco had taught them? And even most of that wasmon knowledge to gamers. These five had lived hard lives, never having the time or interest in anything that wouldn¡¯t further their goals.


    Hell, the only reason they even bothered to enter this game was because a young Control master told them to, period. Oh, they would have definitely joined the game after it became popr, but they would¡¯ve have been bottom feeders at that point.


    Draco, when training them, had to teach them from the absolute ground up. It was simr to having to teach your grandmother how to use aputer. They had absolutely no foreknowledge on anything like RPG mechanics, typical worldbuilding, yer lingo and interaction etc.


    Of course, Boundless simplified a lot of these things in anticipation of people like them. However, it was like using aputer like a typical user instead of a programmer. They would eventually fall behind the rest.


    In any popr game today, the best yers worldwide weren¡¯t just about skill or talent. A lot of it went to the fact that they had spent hours researching the game, its mechanics, how they interacted and especially how they could be exploited. They were always up to date on any new addition so they could factor it into their ystyle.


    Yet these five knew next to nothing aside from how to level up, use items and do basicbat in their future sses.


    Even the sses there were heading toward were things they only found out after doing a general research on MMORPG games after Draco ordered them to create ounts. They didn¡¯t spend much time or effort researching the ones they chose, only selecting the ones they were either cool or s.e.xy.


    "You see? You know nothing about Boundless. You haven¡¯t put in the time or effort to learn more even with all you have been shown so far."


    Riveting Night began walking towards a grasnd and the Five Generals followed her quietly. The grasnd stretched out as far as the eye could see, with the asional tree as well as ponds here and there. There were a few thick bushes by the roadside as well.


    There seemed to be a man-made path here of gravel, which they walked onfortably.


    "There is far too much depth in the operation of this world that it took Draco and I a while to uncover the most of it."


    At this, the Five Generals looked between each other with uncertainty. Hadn¡¯t this game been out for just under a business week? Did the Lady Boss misspeak or did she have some form of ess to the game beforehand?


    Of course, with theirck of knowledge in the area of gaming, they had no idea of the existence of beta testers. Otherwise, they¡¯d have assumed that she were one.


    "I cannot and will not stuff all that knowledge into your head. That is your duty and responsibility as a member of Umbra."


    Riveting Night spawned throwing knives in her hand and twirled them around her finger casually. She flicked her wrist out lightly, sending all three hurtling in different directions.


    A white glow shrouded the throwing knives, adding a trail of light to its flight.


    The party heard three shrill screechese from the ground where the throwing knives had pierced. Out of the earth came three monsters, with spiky shells and a mammalian face that looked unsure of whether it wanted to be cute or ferocious.


    They stood on two feet with hunched backs and their bellies were soft, dark brown flesh.


    ?Name: Feral Pangolin ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 14


    HP: 500/900?


    The Five Generals became serious when they saw the monsters. Even though they were five, they felt that they were trapped in a difficult situation.


    After all, Specialist Rank monsters required at least a four man party of semi-pros to handle when at the same level. Meanwhile, these five weren¡¯t even Rank 1, so there was both a level and a Rank suppression on them.


    These suppression effects weren¡¯t debilitating. One just needed the skill ( or equipment) to counteract this mechanic. Draco and Riveting Night were able to fight equally up to 1 Rank and 20 levels maximum of suppression. Even one small level more and they¡¯d be fighting a losing battle.


    In other words, if Draco was currently level 14, Rank 1, he could fight a monster which was level 34, Rank 1 at best till it became too hard. Of course, that was assuming he had basic equipment and none of his fusion items avable.


    To fight one rank above him, he needed to be within 20 levels of the rank. So at Rank 1, level 30, Draco could fight a Rank 2, level 50 monster.


    Fighting skilled NPCs was much harder, so the amount of levels Draco could cross was limited.


    The Five Generals had none of that skill. They could team up and barely take a Specialist monster down at their own level, but something like this was beyond them.


    "Next, we¡¯ll be discussing your skills. Quite frankly, they are absolutely terrible."


    Riveting Night pointed at the Feral Pangolins as she spoke.


    "Two of you will each take a pangolin. I¡¯ll join the person with no partner and assess their skills for a bit. After that, I¡¯ll swap into each team to get one on one time with you all as you fight."


    The Five Generals shared a worried look before nodding. If they wanted to get better, they would have to take risks!


    Besides, the Lady Boss was here. Also, they couldn¡¯t really lose too much when considering the stakes. Only one item and 10% exp was easily reimable at Rank 0.


    They split into teams then. Cobra and Kiran were in team 1 and Boyd and Uno in team 2. Poor Rina was left out and she definitely didn¡¯t like that.


    "Hey, what¡¯s with this discrimination and s.e.xism? Is this Sis really so ugly that you boys will leave me alone?" Sheined with a pout.


    The four gave her disdainful looks and moved away.


    "F.u.c.k! I hope you all die as v.i.r.g.i.ns!" Rina cursed angrily before storming away, towards Riveting Night.


    This curse got them all riled up as they retorted with indignation and fear.


    "Shit, woman how could you be so mean? What kind of curse is this?" Uno asked angrily.


    "How can you ce such misfortune on This Daddy? What have I ever done to you?" Boyd shouted with passion.


    "Hmph, your words will nevere true. I have already been defiled." Cobra said while rubbing his bum.


    "I have no interest in the carnal." Kiran answered quietly.


    Riveting Night chuckled and moved beside an unhappy Rina, who looked like she wanted to sulk heavily. She took out two daggers that gleamed with eerie brightness. Their serrated edges made one cringe instinctively, knowing that if you were pierced by it, pulling out the weapon would be more painful than pushing it in.


    "Since you have chosen your teams, move out and attack. Your aim is not to defeat your enemy, which you definitely cannot do. It is to survive until I get a handle on each of your skills."


    Riveting Night¡¯smand was drowned out by the shrill cries of the Pangolins, who had decided to attack their enemies in retaliation.


    Cobra began swaying in that bizarre and nausea inducing way that he did, like a snake slithering up to its prey slowly. He also utilized daggers and throwing knives, so he tossed a few out in the more traditional way.


    Three out of the five knives he threw hit their mark, but did less than 20 damage altogether, even though it hit the soft underbelly of the Pangolin. Cobra was startled by this and almost got swiped into oblivion by the Pangolin¡¯s ws.


    However, he was saved by Kiran, who performed a double spin kick in mid air, hitting the face of the Pangolin. The monster cried out and grabbed its bleeding snout, ring at Kiran with monstrous killing intent. Kiran¡¯s well-timed kick had only dealt 36 damage, 18 for each spin kick.


    His face became solemn as he truly understood why the Lady Boss said that they¡¯d be unable to kill their enemies, only make sure that they survived. They were far too weak to do any heavy or debilitating damage!


    They couldn¡¯t even take a single hit, or that¡¯d be the end of them. Trying to battle the monster would be much more difficult than just dodging it¡¯s attacks.


    Cobra seemed to reach the same conclusion himself, so he leapt back and stood beside Kiran. The two fellows shared a look and nodded. Cobra fished out more throwing knives that were of a low quality, practically trash-tier, and began throwing them non-stop towards the monster¡¯s soft spots.


    Kiran stomped on the ground and thrust his hands forward, creating a slight shockwave that sent dust flying forward. It was a crude attempt at a smokescreen that wouldn¡¯t work in real life, but like the Lady Boss said, such marvels were possible in this magical world.


    Boyd and Uno hadn¡¯t learned as quickly as Cobra and Kiran did. They were convinced that theirbo of defender and attacker would be enough to wear down the monster.


    Uno ced his tower shield before him and braced himself to deflect the attacks like Draco taught him. When the Pangolin¡¯s w connected with the metallic protective cover, it scrapped deeply into it, almost reaching Uno who was behind it.


    He was so spooked that he almost screamed like a little girl. The force of the attack also rendered his arm numb, making it hard to align the shield into the way of the next swipe attack.


    Boyd roared and swung hisrge poleaxe down onto the arm of the Pangolin. Hismon tier poleaxe only left a while line on the skin of the Pangolin. Still, it reeled back in pain and red at Boyd because even though the cutting aspect of the attack was useless on its hide, the force from the swing itself caused tremendous pain.


    His power packed swing had only dealt 25 damage to the Pangolin, only serving to make it angrier. It ignored Uno and swiped at Boyd, who ced his poleaxe in front of himself like a shield.


    Boyd was confident in this poleaxe because it had even defended against those bears in the Ursa¡¯s Cave dungeon. There was no way this Feral Pangolin could be stronger than a bear!


    Boyd was right, but the problem was that these Pangolins didn¡¯t need strength. Their bodies had excellent defense, so they evolved in a way that made their ws sharper than steel.


    This proven when the monster dug into the head of the poleaxe, drawing deep and terrifying gashes into the steel. Boyd, shuddered with fear as he leapt back and avoided the follow up swipe attack.


    Uno threw his tower shield with all the strength he could muster, allowing it to hit the back of the Pangolin¡¯s head. The monster groaned and clutched it¡¯s noggin with pain and muddiness.


    He rushed up behind it, roaring as he charged.


    "Shoulder Bash!"


    Uno used a ssless skill of the melee type, which was Shoulder Bash. It was cheap and easy to acquire with the funds they had gotten from multiple first clears, which Draco had divulged to them without thinking twice.


    He collided with the poor monster and sent it shuffling forward, almost toppling over on itself. Uno¡¯s strength was high, but not high enough to knock such arge and thick monster forward. There were various factors that went into it, like the Pangolin¡¯s lowered focus, Uno¡¯s heavy armor¡¯s weight that bled into his momentum, Uno¡¯s momentum itself and the bonuses from the skill.


    Riveting Night noticed this from the side and nodded her head secretly. This was more like the Uno she knew. She had been aggrieved by the prowess of these five in her past life, but Uno had been a downright nightmare. In terms of purebat talent, he was second to only Kiran. Even Kiran¡¯s talent was solely due to his lineage, unlike Uno was 100% human.


    Riveting Night turned to watch Rina, who was struggling with their own monster. She was auto-casting her basic attack, but the monster just roared through the pain and chased after her. It created a sight that most MMORPG yers of the olden days would find familiar, where a yer with ranged abilities would have to stay mobile while assaulting a melee enemy.


    Kiting.


    One of the most ssic techniques of RPG games. Rina had no idea what kiting was, but circ.u.mstances had forced her to adopt the technique in order to survive.


    Riveting Night wasn¡¯t being much help, only making sure that the Pangolin didn¡¯t get a chance to gnaw on the alluring fire mage easily.


    Riveting Night watched them for a bit before switching out with Boyd, fighting a Pangolin with Uno. Boyd and Rina made a terriblebo and Riveting Night had to switch out again with Kiran in order to bnce it out somewhat.


    They fought like this for a whole quarter of an hour before Riveting Night threw three gleaming throwing knives right into the eyes of the Pangolins, breaching through to the other side. Unlike Cobra, who threw with a typical throwing force of an a.d.u.l.t man, Riveting Night threw with her Body of Godliness activated.


    It meant all the force in her body was concentrated in the throw, making her projectiles hurtle at scary speeds. With such an effect, even blunt items could turn into the sharpest projectiles, much less an actual sharp weapon.


    When the monsters fell to the floor and became motes of pixels, Rina rushed out like a wild animal and grabbed all the coins that had fallen. She didn¡¯t even care if she dirtied her robes or her body as she grabbed them shamelessly.


    The other four were panting and shaking from the intense fight, but they made doubly sure to look away from Rina, pretending not to know her.


    Riveting Night watched this all with amus.e.m.e.nt before making her point.


    "As you can see, you five have no grasp of the utilizations of your skills. Your timing and usage were below trash-tier, falling into the abhorrent category."


    Boyd looked at Riveting Night strangely. "I might not be much of an axe user in real life, but I¡¯d say my handling of one wasn¡¯t that bad. Also Cobra nd Kiran are adept in their fields ofbat, so how could our skills be trash?"


    "That is because you do not understand what I¡¯m saying. When I say skills, I do not mean techniques. Those are different and are ruled by separate mechanics." Riveting Night answered while crossing her arms.


    "When I say ¡¯skills¡¯, I mean your active and passivebat skills. I¡¯m referring to the skills that can only be utilized in the game."


    The four of them looked startled because they had never considered it from that angle. They had assumed she was referring to their generalbat abilities, not thosebat skills they had purchased and learned.


    "What¡¯s the difference between a technique and a skill?" Kiran asked the most prudent question at the moment.


    "A technique is an application of knowledge in any field or from any field that has no assistance by the system." Riveting Answered, turning to Cobra this time.


    "For example, Cobra, our ability to throw knives is something we do on our own, without the help of the system, is it not? That is an example of a technique."


    She turned to Uno this time. "Uno, when you used Shoulder Bash, that was a skill, wasn¡¯t it? You could¡¯ve just run normally and performed a manual shoulder bash, but you used a skill to do it. Can you describe the difference for your mates?"


    Uno was startled at being in the spotlight, but he nodded his head and became quiet. He pondered his words carefully before speaking.


    "When charging at enemies myself, it feels normal in the sense that I have to control everything. My speed, my footwork, my posture, my target. However, when using the skill all of that was... automated. It was handled for me and optimized to function at its best within the limits of my strength. That¡¯s how I felt."


    Riveting Night nodded. "That is the main difference between skills and techniques. One is activated at its optimal form within your limits while the other is manually controlled yourself."


    "Which of the two are better?" Rina asked after pocketing the coins quietly.


    "Neither. Skills have their advantages and disadvantages and so do techniques. What is most important is the application and timing of both."


    Riveting Night started walking again and the Five Generals followed behind. This time, instead of fear and a little bit of dissatisfaction, they followed with respect and familiarity. They had epted their Lady Boss, eerie as she was, because of her insight and her skill.


    "For example, a person might purchase a throwing knife skill while another might spend day and night training to develop the technique. The benefit the skill has over the technique is that it is instantly learned, easily usable and optimized. The con for the technique is that is hard to master, takes a lot of time to learn and might be clunky, depending in the way it was trained."


    Riveting Night spawned a throwing knife and used her same throwing method to send her knife piercing through a thick bush that was situated in the ins. The party heard a squeal before a boar waddled out of the bush with the knife in its eye, falling down in death.


    "A person with the throwing knife technique has one advantage that the person with the skill would never possess."


    "That is the ability to break through their limits. Skills are optimized to bring out the best effect within your stats and general character make-up. Techniques have nothing to do with stats, but your understanding and application. Of course, stats influence them, but not as much as they do skills."


    "The key to this lies in bnce. I cannot teach you this either, you¡¯ll have to learn what skills best suit you and develop or learn techniques on your own. Since techniques require more time, you need to acquire as many skills as possible while you can."


    "Demand and supply in this game is ferocious. Skills that could be purchased now at reasonable prices would shoot up in the future. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 49 - Wisdom Of The Lady Boss 3

    <h4>Chapter 49 - Wisdom Of The Lady Boss 3</h4>


    The Five Generals nodded in understanding.


    Some had purchased a few skills when they had gone shopping, but hadn¡¯t really gone too deep into it. Also, skill books and Tradeskill books were expensive, even if it was amon skill. That had factored into their hesitation, discouraging them from investing more money into increasing their skill range.


    Let¡¯s not even start with Tradeskills. They had looked at a few and shook their heads.


    They had beenbatants majority of their lives and stuff like cksmithing or alchemy didn¡¯t speak to them at all. However, after hearing all the Lady Boss had said so far, as well as seeing the empty Tradeskill shops in the Vita settlement, they realized that they had been thinking too small.


    "Skills will define your sess in the early game. I say so because all yers in the game right now, even those with history in FIVR games, would be clueless as to the full scope of Boundless mechanics. Their techniques that they used in the past or any new techniques developed would be wed here because they would require time to adapt."


    Riveting Night walked towards a small hamlet that was situated a good distance away from the footpath. The houses there were made of animal skins and took on the crude shape of tents. Smoke asionally wafted from within a few of them, showing that it was being lived in at the moment.


    The Five Generals had senses sharper than most, so they could hear some bizarre soundsing from the hamlet. Those sounds didn¡¯t sound human, but like some... some retarded things that were smallish and brutish.


    "Skills and techniques. Two sides to the same coin that assist each other inbat and out of it. Skills consume a good amount of Mana if used for magic but very little Stamina in the way of melee. However, they have durations and cooldowns. Techniques have no consumption if used for magic, but a heavy Stamina consumption in the area of melee. However, they do not have cooldowns and can be used infinitely, as long as you have the strength to use it."


    Riveting Night stopped a little ways before the hamlet and turned to the Five Generals, who were looking behind her with trepidation. They could tell that whatever lived here wasn¡¯t friendly and to stand outside it without a care...


    This Lady Boss had bigger balls than they did!


    "But that¡¯s enough of skills and techniques. The final reason that you are all trash is your willpower."


    Riveting Night spawned a whole barrage of goblinwerk and gnomish bombs, making the Five generals have a bad premonition.


    "In order to seed in Boundless... in order to be worthy members of the First Guild, you must have dauntless willpower!"


    Riveting Night tossed out more than 50 bombs into the encampment behind her, even as she continued to speak and advise them. The Five Generals nched when they saw her actions.


    Lady Boss, did your family die here in your previous life? Why on earth would you bombard this poor, small settlement with so many explosives?


    "To be undefeated, you just be indefatigable! You must be like an ant! Or even like a zombie! You must be able to pick yourself up after you have fallen countless times until your target has been reached! You cannot be afraid, only cautious! You cannot run away, only make tactical retreats!"


    "In other words, you must look at the world through the eyes of someone destined to be at the top, not someone unsure of their future, who is trying to y it safe!"


    "If you can¡¯t even do this, then you are unworthy of being the sole upper echelon of the First Guild!"


    BOOM! BLAM!! KABOOM!! KABAAAAMMM!!!


    Even as she shouted at them, the sounds of continuous explosions failed to deafen her speech, as if unable to suppress her will to get her words across. The Five General¡¯s expressions changed rapidly, adopting various forms before settling on helpless determination.


    Screams were heard from the hamlet as the explosions went off, chilling the blood of the Five Generals. They, like everyone else, felt that stuff like bombing were cool as hell and showed superiority. However, being near a bombing site, even with such small bombs, and hearing the aftermath had them realize that things in media were far too glorified.


    When thest bomb went off, the area became horrifying due to the destroyed habitations as well as the agonized groans of whatever lived in there.


    Actually, now that the whole ce was rent apart, the Five generals could see which species made this their home. They were surprised to see that it was... Goblins?


    The little green gremlins were sprawled over the area, some in pieces while others with cringe-inducing burn marks on them. Some were rtively unscathed, only suffering from the shockwave of the explosions. The ratio of dead to living was about 3:1.


    More than half of the living were injured too horribly to even stay alive, yet after groaning a bit, they got to their feet. When they managed to spot the six humans standing outside their settlement, their minds nked.


    Goblins weren¡¯t the cleverest folk, but it didn¡¯t require quantum physics level calction to reach the conclusion that they were responsible for this tragedy.


    When they came to that realization, they roared with anger, sadness and hate. Their beady little eyes became red and their sharp teeth in their lipless mouths were bared in a snarl.


    They grabbed whatever weapons they had avable and rushed at them without thinking twice.


    The Five Generals also got into battle ready positions as they identified their foes.


    ?Name: Goblin Grunt ¨C Private Rank monster


    Level: 5


    HP: 50/150?


    ?Name: Goblin Fighter ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 7


    HP: 350/600?


    Uno took the lead and charged into the enemy with a Shoulder Bash, sending a good amount of the waist height monsters flying. Boyd followed closely on his left, spinning his axe around and cleaving the heads off of the grunts, but only doing superficial damage to the fighters.


    Kiran followed on his left, looking like a wuxia martial artist as he threw out a flurry of punches and kicks that would even have that protagonist from that old popr fighting anime that could make his hair golden and spiky feel fear.


    These two prevented anything from attacking Uno¡¯s sides as he charged, making his only target being what was in front of him. Uno then cast a skill he had gotten from the master package, an umonbat skill called Anguished Roar.


    Anguished Roar made all the enemies within a 150 meter range shift their aggro onto Uno for 3 minutes. Its cooldown was 5 minutes, meaning that for two minutes between each cast, he had to have another aggro attracting skill active.


    Thankfully, he did. His other aggro attracting skill was called Infuriating Taunt, which was also umon. It had a smaller rangepared to Anguished Roar, just about 50 meters, but it had a longer duration of 5 minutes and a shorter cooldown of 6 minutespared to the other skills.


    Shoulder Bash was something Uno bought, which was amon skill. His third freebie umon skill was a passive called Pdin¡¯s Honor, which granted him increased defense and a 10% increase in healing received.


    Boyd hadn¡¯t purchased any new skills, but he had only chosen two skills out of his tree freebies. They were Colossus and Harrowing Chop. Colossus was abat skill that made Boyd spin his axe in a clockwise motion with almost impossible speed and precision, making him almost like a spinning top. The duration was a full minute and each swing in that super fast spin took away chunks of health.


    Its cooldown was humbling though, a whole 3 hours. For an umon skill, it was almost at the level of a rare skill in terms of strength after all.


    Harrowing Chop was the advanced from of Chop, which was an axe skill. The user could either make an overhead, horizontal or uppercut swing with their axe and deal 150% more damage than the base effect. Its speed and hit rate were impressive and the cooldown was a short 10 seconds.


    It was a utilitybat skill that was fundamental. Not having it made you lower than trash if you were an axe user.


    Boyd used Harrowing Chop frequently alongside his normal attacks, usually using it as a finishing blow.


    Kiran had already redeemed his three umon skills, which were two passives and one active skill, just like Draco. Truly, in some ways Kiran was just like Draco, almost suspiciously so...


    Hmm...


    Anyway, his first passive was Monk¡¯s Will, which gave him 5% more Focus. Focus was another hidden stat that was of a more abstract type. Focus affected the consumption of Mana or Stamina when using skills or techniques. Higher Focus, less consumption.


    However, Focus was like skills in the sense that it was technical only. Draco had the same amount of Focus as other yers, yet his consumption was still thousands of times lower than others. This had to do with his own personal fighting technique, which had nothing to with the system.


    However, Focus was a system aligned benefit that was automatic. To put into perspective, a person could be so refined in a technique that their consumption was only 5 Stamina. However, another person could be so brutish and wasteful in their usage, but with 100% Focus, they¡¯d also consume only 5 Stamina.


    Unfair, you say?


    Naive! Ignorant!


    Focus only affects consumption, not effectiveness. Just because the second person had the same level of lowered consumption didn¡¯t meant his trash-tier application of the technique would be the same as the one who had mastered it.


    Kiran¡¯s second passive was Monk¡¯s Journey, which increased his movement speed and attack speed by 10%.


    His active skill was a pleasant and extremely cool looking skill called Attack Rush. It allowed him to throw out hundreds of punches in seconds, which were 10% less urate, but 50% faster and more damaging. His Stamina consumption was also increased by 30%. It had a duration of 30 seconds and a cooldown of 10 minutes.


    (Author¡¯s note: Yep, I know you thought about it. Kiran bes Star tinum for 30 seconds every time he uses the skill.)


    Kiran mostly focused on using his fighting techniques from the real world. He still preferred techniques over skills because unlike the other four, his techniques weren¡¯t self-taught. He, like Riveting Night, had received training from his lineage.


    If one noticed it well, both Draco and Riveting Night also seemed to favor techniques over skills inbat.


    Cobra had decided to take a ranged approach to this fight and stayed with Rina as he threw of a flurry of throwing knives. Cobra had only redeemed two of his umon skills, which were Advanced Stealth and Shadow de.


    Advanced Stealth was as it stated, a skill that allowed him be invisible to sight, hearing and smell for as long as he had stamina to burn. It was stronger than themon stealth skill because it allowed him to avoid detection through certain special skills and tools.


    Shadow de was an active skill that allowed him to spawn a dagger that was one tier stronger than his current weapon from the shadows. Of course it had a tier cap of Rare level. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he just get an Epic dagger and use the skill to get a temporary Legendary dagger in every fight?


    It had a duration of 10 minutes and a cooldown of 30 minutes.


    Rina stood beside Cobra, casting her auto-attack fireball into the crowd of monsters. She had only redeemed one skill, which was the sh me attack she had utilized back in the Ursa¡¯s Cave dungeon. That ability consumed a lot of Mana, so she held off on using it just yet.


    The Five Generals fought for almost half an hour non-stop, killing over 30 Private Rank Goblins and 10 Specialist Rank Goblins. In fact, what took the most time were the Specialists. The Private Rank Goblins were nothing more than ythings at best.


    Since the Specialist Goblins were two levels below them, as each of the Five Generals were now level 9, they faced no suppression. In fact, it was they who suppressed the monsters this time.


    When thest Goblin fell, the party took a deep breath. They felt a whole lot different this time. Unlike before, when they had been mentally and spiritually exhausted after fighting the Pangolins, now they felt... energized.


    It was like the difference between doing manualbor and going to the gym. The former just made you tired while thetter filled you with energy, even though you were still exhausted.


    Was it because of the Lady Boss¡¯ words? That they needed to be dauntless and indefatigable? Did it really have such a quick and hidden effect on them after just one skirmish?


    "Not bad, but could¡¯ve been better. At least, you seemed to have grasped the rudimentary meaning to my words, but let me correct your misunderstandings again."


    Riveting Night signaled for them toe closer. When they did, she pointed to the dead goblins behind them.


    "I didn¡¯t bomb those monsters to weaken them for you or to infuriate them. If I wanted you to gain dauntlessness the hard way, I¡¯d have let you fight them while the camp was at full power."


    "I could have also just used a less destructive means to attract aggro. Yet I did this for one reason and one reason alone."


    She gazed at them one by one.


    "To show you what true dauntlessness looks like inbat."


    "Look at those dead monsters. Their IQ might be low, but they still can think and reason. They can feel fear and terror. Yet, when their encampment had been ravaged by enemies in ways they didn¡¯t even understand, their first reaction wasn¡¯t to run away."


    "They probably reasoned that we had more of those bombs that could wipe them out. Yet, they still picked up their weapons and rushed at you without hesitation."


    "Even though more than half of them were so injured that even advanced medicine couldn¡¯t save them, they still followed their less damaged mates into battle."


    "I know you think it was foolish and a better response would have been to retreat as well as regroup. I agree, and that is why you are humans and they are monsters. You have a higher capacity to reason than they do, so you can consider facts in a more diverse and expansive way."


    "But every time you meet adversity that seems insurmountable, will you retreat in every single instance? Then how do you expect to grow? To be better?"


    "If you want to be a top entity in this world, in any world, you must be able to look adversity in the eye and growl menacingly, even if you absolutely need to retreat."


    "Do you understand?"


    The Five Generals looked humbled. They had thought that their efforts had unlocked a stronger mentality for themselves, but it turned out that it was the actions of the Goblins they fought that influenced them after hearing the Lady Boss¡¯ words.


    "We do."


    Riveting Night observed them silently before nodding with satisfaction. Of course, they weren¡¯t perfect yet, but they had grasped the fundamentals, which current yers hadn¡¯t even understood yet.


    "Good. Now, let¡¯s return to the settlement."


    The six trudged along the countryside, killing any monsters that came their way. Naturally, after all of this, the Five Generals had hit level 10 and acquired the sses they were going for.


    Rina was a Pyromancer.


    Cobra was an Assassin.


    Uno was a Pdin.


    Boyd was a Berserker.


    Kiran was a Monk.


    When the returned to the Vita settlement, they noticed that it was a bit more lively because some NPCs had passed through. Of course, these were people who were sent over by the various Tradeskill organizations in order to curry favor with Draco.


    Riveting Night ignored them and led the Five Generals to the manor. When inside, they saw that a few maids were cleaning up here and there, even though the building was spotless due to its freshness.


    Once they entered the office of the mayor however, they were surprised to see that another person was already there. It was a big b.r.e.a.s.ted, cutesy girl who was barely 5 feet tall.


    She wore creamy white robes that did little to his her bombastic chest which stood firm under all adversity thrust its way. Her hair was blonde and curly, adding to her extreme cuteness that would make one just want to kiss her cheeks over and over.


    However, that sly and crafty glint in her eye made one¡¯s blood go cold because they could tell that this loli was devious and yful.


    Uno and Body couldn¡¯t take their eyes of her massive chest for one second. Rina looked at Sublime Notion with interest, but a bit of rivalry too.


    Kiran didn¡¯t care.


    Cobra looked at her tits with no discernible expression. This fellow... did he even like women?


    Riveting Night sat in the mayors seat, with Sublime Notion sitting opposite her. The Five Generals sat on a waiting bench and went quiet.


    "This is Sublime Notion. She is my blood sister and will be the second Vice-Guildmaster of Umbra. She¡¯s a cleric, so she would bnce out our currentck of healing inbat."


    Riveting Night introduced Sublime Notion with a nod.


    "Hi-hi, my name is Sublime Notion. You can call me Big Sis though. Any good boy who dies so might just get some love from me, teehee~"


    Sublime¡¯s sweet and sugary voice made one feel pleasant emotions, but her malicious tone made one feel wariness and fear too. It was a strange paradox.


    "Since you¡¯re all here, we first need to discuss a few important topics in terms of the management of Umbra. Since we¡¯re the first guild, we have the initiative in terms of foundation building."


    "As you can see from the guild menu, Draco purchased various properties and buildings for our usage. You haven¡¯t seen them yet, but when you do, you¡¯ll understand just how omnipotent this guild will be in future."


    "But before that..."


    Riveting Night leaned onto the table and her heavy tone made all those in the room be serious.


    "We need to formte a n for recruitment."

 Chapter 50 - Birth of the Ultimate Shameless Duo

    <h4>Chapter 50 - Birth of the Ultimate Shameless Duo</h4>


    Draco had spent a herculean amount of effort to extricate himself from the clutches of the enthusiastic Green Orcs. He felt more drained than he would be working out for a few hours.


    With a sigh, he blinked towards the savannah, which was located at the top left of the Four Point Valley. They were direct bordermates to the Green Orcs, and has suffered many incursions from them.


    Draco had learned from the Green Orcs that most of their incursions were met with a bad end, though the most recent one was sessful as hell. Seeing as Draco had chosen to visit the Orcs first, it might cause some difficulty in subduing the elves.


    Also, since Dorian Purple was a backer of the Green Orcs, being his representative was already a mood killer. Of course, they¡¯d dare not disrespect Draco, but to abide by his word with absolute loyalty? Draco must be dreaming.


    Draco looked around him, taking in theyout of the savannah area. Unlike typical grasnd or woond areas, most of the grass here was sparse and brownish instead of a healthy green. There were many bushes spread around and patches of tall grass as well.


    There was the asional tree here and there, with a noticeably small amount of leaves, rendering it hard to mask anything that hide in its branches. Draco saw a good amount of prey animals as well as predators around him within his range of sight.


    It was like being transported into a National Geographic Channel wildlife doc.u.mentary. A strange feeling welled up in Draco, a primal urge to disy dominance to all the predator and prey around him. Draco had definitely been in such areas during his past life, but he never had this level of... peacefulness all the time.


    Naturally, past him didn¡¯t have a clear enough mind to enjoy pretty much anything. Now, he could.


    Draco smiled and took out one of the bows he got. It was a Rare bow that was named Pinaka and its design was excellent. The upper and lower limbs were made of Celestial Bronze, which was a magical metal that was used in the creation of Epic items. The bowstring was a tensile web from the spinner of a Demonic Arachnid, which was born at Rank 3 and reached Rank 4 at a.d.u.l.thood. The rise of the bow was pure Dark Ebony, whichwas a ckish wood with an extremely smooth texture.


    ?Pinaka ¨C Bow


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 7


    Dmg: 70-80


    Effect: uracy +10%, Bow mastery skill +5?


    For a Rare item, it was definitely better than most. Why, its stats were even better than those of Excalibur and Durandal, which were also Rare tier items. Draco took out his arrows that he had acquired en masse.


    ?Piercing Arrow ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Rare


    Dmg: 10-25


    Effect: Piercing effect +10%?


    ?me Arrow ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Rare


    Dmg: 10-25


    Effect: Burn effect +10%?


    ?Ice Arrow ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Rare


    Dmg: 10-25


    Effect: Freezing effect +10%?


    ?Poison Arrow ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Rare


    Dmg: 10-25


    Effect: Toxic effect +10%?


    ?Magic Arrow ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Rare


    Dmg: 10-25


    Effect: Anti-Mana effect +10%?


    ?Explosive Arrow ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Rare


    Dmg: 10-25


    Effect: Bomb effect +10%?


    He had taken a wide range of arrows for a wide range of purposes. He had few thousand of them in his maximally expanded inventory, filling it up nicely. It was more than enough for him to y with in this Unique Quest.


    For that matter...


    Draco drew the bow and ced a piercing arrow in the nocking point, aiming at a distant target. It was a level 15 Savannah Lion which waszing about in its territory.


    ?Name: Savannah Lion ¨C Private Rank monster


    Level: 15


    HP: 300/300?


    Draco first shot without using any technique or skill, firing the arrow at the head of the Savannah Lion after angling his shot as best as he could.


    The result was...


    A total miss!


    Well, what the hell did you expect?! A lucky headshot?


    This fellow was shooting at a target that was more than 300 meters away from him. Not to mention he never ever practiced archery.


    Of course, he had seen and fought a few archers, so he was somewhat knowledgeable on how to hold a bow and shoot somewhatpetently.


    But a feat like this wasn¡¯t something one could just magick into essence.


    The Savannah Lion just looked at the passing arrow with disdain. It turned to Draco and gazed at him with a mocking look. Since it was bored, it decided to y with this retarded human a bit.


    The Savannah Lion just flopped onto its side and disyed its belly, rubbing it just like a satisfied person would.


    Draco frowned at the monster and nocked another piercing arrow into the bow. This time, he activated his Control and enveloped the area within 1 kilometer in his Void of Perfection. Everything within that range became clear to him, as if he were looking at it through a magnifying ss.


    This time, he didn¡¯t use his eyes but relied on his Void of Perfection to see. He fired the arrow ording to his sensory reception from the Void of Perfection. The arrow sted out menacingly, whizzing through the air right in the direction of the Lion¡¯s left eye.


    The Large Cat noticed the arrowing and panicked. It yowled and rolled to the side, barely avoiding having its eye pierced through. Instead, one of its ears was ripped off, leaving it crying out in pain.


    When it got to its feet, its heart was pumping at abhorrent speeds.


    ¡¯Aiyah, this handsome Cat Daddy almost lost his life there... whew.¡¯


    Draco was baffled when he saw the Lion spawn a handkerchief from somewhere and wipe the sweat from its forehead. What the f.u.c.k was this? Wasn¡¯t this taking theic relief a bit too far?


    The Savannah Lion turned to gaze at Draco with dissatisfaction. It sat on its hind legs and raised its body up into a human like sitting position. Then it crossed its front legs and harrumphed unhappily.


    "This fellow here, why must you be in a rush to attack people. Have you not heard of gentle forey?!"


    The Lion¡¯s voice was gruff and very masculine, giving Draco an extremely bizarre feeling. This fellow had experienced all kinds of things during 15 years of Boundless, but this was absolutely new to him.


    Oh, Monsters could talk, but only if they were of a certain status or Rank. For example, the Bone Golems in the Nightingale¡¯s Cry dungeon were Sergeant Rank, but were unable to speak. Even Boneshaker, a named boss couldn¡¯t speak.


    However, the Ursa in the Ursa¡¯s Cave who had his Rod of Power neutralized was able to speak easily. It was because the Ursa was firstly a Captain Rank monster, which was usually a dungeon or field boss monster. Secondly, the Ursa race had a higher State of Being thanmon Undead monsters.


    A Private Rank Savannah Lion shouldn¡¯t be able to do any of this.


    Draco frowned deeply before nocking a different arrow, a magic one this time. He activated his Void of Perfection again and even added his Body of Godliness¡¯ optimal force allocation to his draw.


    His senses and his muscles became perfectly aligned, allowing him to fire out a projectile that tore through the sound barrier. The Lion saw this shoting and was so spooked that it screamed out.


    "F.U.C.K-MEOW!"


    His suppressed cat instincts escaped as he meowed with fear, lowering his head to the ground so fast he sted a hole into the earth, looking like an ostrich. The arrow tore past his head, making the Lion feel the rent air passing over its back.


    Its heart was thumping even faster. How did this human go from mediocre to Huoyi level in just three shots??


    Wait, could it be...


    The legendary ¡¯Rebirth of the Archer God: Achieving Perfection in Three Shots¡¯!?


    Nah, impossible. There must be some other reason. The Lion pondered this while its head was still buried under the earth. Naturally, it soon noticed that air was... surprisingly sparse underground.


    Panicking, it pulled its head out after struggling for a bit, taking a deep breath of air and coughing like it was about to die. The Lion made a cross over its chest, thanking the Gods for giving it a second chance at life.


    Draco just watched all this with no amus.e.m.e.nt on his face. Instead, he became more and more serious. It wasn¡¯t showing on his face, but his heart began to pound slowly. He realized this this unique quest wouldn¡¯t be as simple as he had thought before.


    The Lion looked at Draco with grievance and chagrin.


    "You... why are you like this?! Is that how you greet everyone you see? Let me tell you, not everyone is as kind and understanding as I am!!"


    Draco ignored its words and activated the True Sight ability, using it to identify the Lion in front of him.


    ?Name: Qiong Qi ¨C General Rank monster


    Level: 325


    HP: 150,000,000,000/150,000,000,000?


    Draco¡¯s breathing stilled.


    A World Boss tier monster... was in a unique quest that had such a simple mission... why?


    There was no way it came here from outside, because Unique Quests were sequestered from the outside world. Even Mephisto and Richmond could only wait outside for Draco toe out patiently, much less Qiong Qi.


    It meant that this World Boss tier monster had been spawned as part of the Quest. Why, Draco didn¡¯t know. Was it here to assist him or to hinder him? Don¡¯t look at the monster¡¯s yfulness and think it was friendly. It could easily have killed Draco to non-existence, so ying with him like this wasn¡¯t conclusive.


    Draco realized that he needed to ascertain its motives before moving on with this quest, otherwise he¡¯d just abandon it.


    There was no way for him to fight this monster and win without Omega. No amount of bullshit pulled from his ass, hidden trump cards and magical second winds would save him.


    If Qiong Qi wanted Draco dead, Draco would die. Simple as that.


    "This fellow here, why so silent? Are you feeling guilty? Regret? If so, please give me some fish or milk and I shall call you brother for life!"


    It seemed that Qiong Qi was unaware of Draco¡¯s realization, so it was still ying with him. Draco decided to cut the crap and discern what the hell was going on.


    "What are you doing here, Qiong Qi?" Draco asked with a straight face, although his heart was pumping.


    The Lion looked startled that Draco knew its identity already, but it didn¡¯t be colder or show any maliciousness. Then again, it didn¡¯t show any friendliness either.


    "This fellow here, why so serious? No female likes a fellow who can¡¯t y around, you know?"


    Qiong Qi picked its nose with a bored expression on its face, as if Draco were the most dull person in the world. Draco showed no reaction outwardly, but his inner expression lightened somewhat.


    Qiong Qi¡¯s first response made it clear that it was neither an ally nor enemy... yet. How well Draco spoke would decide which side it would stand on. With that in mind, Draco disyed his true personality to the world for the second time in this timeline.


    "Haha, Brother Qiong, what are you saying? I was just testing my archery and my aim was so bad it happened to skim beside you. Besides, I would definitely love to hear you speak! Brother Qiong¡¯s voice is like the singing of the heavenly angels."


    Draco walked up to Qiong Qi and patted it on the back, like an old friend meeting his lifelong buddy after a long while.


    For that matter, Qiong Qi was so startled that it froze with its mouth drooping. This fellow... this fellow...


    THIS FELLOW IS TOO SHAMELESS!!


    What the f.u.c.k? How could you spew such garbage and think I¡¯d swallow it? F.u.c.k, did you rate this Cat Daddy¡¯s IQ as below 0??


    Still though, his words were pleasant to hear. I should make him praise me more. Let me bully him a bit and see if I could get that shameless mouth working.


    Thinking that, Qiong Qi harrumphed and looked away with a sulking face.


    "You are just saying that to make me feel better. I¡¯m sure you say such sweet words to every Lion you see."


    Draco¡¯s face became appalled and he shook his head rapidly, as if terrified by the very idea.


    "Brother Qiong, how can you say such mean things? I have been cursed by the Gods to never lie, only speak the truth! Let me prove it to you!"


    Draco began to rub its coat and then its mane, a look of marvel on his face as he did.


    "Just look at this lovely texture for your coat. If I were a lioness, I would trade in all my cubs to lick your coat just once before I die."


    "Just look at this silky mane. How majestic and heroic you must look as the wind billows it behind you, giving you the ability to turn every female on within a million kilometers."


    Qiong Qi beganughing foolishly at that. Even though it knew that Draco was sweet talking it, by gosh were his words so lovely. It felt like a beautiful lioness was licking his ears out gently, purring with pleasure as she did.


    Still, once someone had a taste of the good stuff, they would always want more. Qiong Qi realized that he was hooked ontopliments, so he tried to milk a few more out of Draco.


    Qiong Qi rubbed the back of his head and disyed a bashful expression.


    "Eeyah, it can¡¯t be true. There¡¯s no way I can be that great..."


    Draco was also surprised by the depth of shamelessness this Lion could disy. Truly, birds of a feather flock together! Draco harrumphed and folded his arms, looking hurt and betrayed.


    "Brother Qiong, why do you doubt me so? Why would I lie or embellish your handsomeness? Do I even need to do that? It is quite frankly, impossible to exaggerate perfection, so all I say is true!"


    Qiong Qi patted Draco on the shoulder with a gentle expression.


    "Brother Draco, no need to be vexed, I should have never doubted you. Why don¡¯t you share with your brother your purpose in the Four Point Valley?"


    Here ites... Draco¡¯s heart began to tremble as he chose his words carefully.


    "Brother Qiong, to be honest, I am here to investigate some strange urrences that have been going on in this valley. My damned Boss sent me here to do his grunt work, but the pay is good and my wife and kids at home need to be fed, haha."


    Draco lied so straightforwardly that Qiong Qi didn¡¯t even doubt him for a second. Surely, no one who could speak such lovely words would be evil?


    "Oh you mean the birth of the ultimate lifeform? I was also here to observe that and see what I could gain from it."


    Draco became puzzled. Birth of the ultimate lifeform? What did that have to do with feral animals and parasites?


    In fact, the presence of such urrences were more likely to be caused by the aura and presence of Qiong Qi himself...


    "What is that?" Draco asked, hoping for a lead into the quest.


    Qiong Qi waved his paws nonchntly, as if the matter wasn¡¯t worth talking about.


    "Nothing big, just a show we¡¯ll get to watchter on. Where are you going right now?"


    Draco was bewildered inwardly by Qiong Qi¡¯s interest in his actions. It didn¡¯t seem like he was suspicious of Draco or even wanted to hinder him. It seemed more like... more like this World Boss was bored as hell and wanted to tag along for fun.


    "I¡¯m on my way to the elven upied areas in the savannah. I need to rein them into my cause for my investigation to be fruitful." Draco exined with a rxed smile.


    "Hm... those knife eared fellows are headstrong though. But they are also fun to y with. Surely Brother Draco wouldn¡¯t be averse to my apaniment?"


    Draco new he was trapped so he epted Qiong Qi¡¯s presence.


    A World Boss... no amount of his arrogance or badassery could give him the balls to fight back. He had thrown away his face and bent over, metaphorically. The worst part is that he didn¡¯t feel any difort or regret from doing so.


    If Riveting Night could see this, she would hide her face and run away. This was the personality of the Old Draco before the event, the one she had fallen in love with first. Funny, shameless and handsome!


    However, after all the teachings and wise words she had dropped onto the Five Generals, Draco¡¯s current behavior was like a p to her face.


    Though, as a woman who was obsessed with him, a p from Draco felt a little too good...


    "No problem, Brother Qiong. I would be pleased to have you escort me to my destination and beyond. The Gods know that walking around all alone without a handsome brother by one¡¯s side is boring as hell."


    Qiong Qi looked touched by Draco¡¯s words.


    "Brother Draco..."


    Draco had to admit, he was touched by the brotherly love emitting from Qiong Qi. He hadn¡¯t felt this feeling in ages, and it warmed his frigid heart.


    "Brother Qiong..."


    "Brother Draco..."


    "Brother Qiong..."


    "Brother Draco..."


    "Brother Qiong..."


    The two shared a hug and walked hand in paw, humming happy tunes as they went.


    The world of Boundless would regret this day for centuries toe. Historians would mark it as the day a cmity began to brew, which only exploded yearster.


    It was 9:00pm 26/03/2065 in real world time. In a secluded valley during an entry level unique quest, a menace was born.


    It was the birth... of the Ultimate Shameless Duo!

 Chapter 51 - Dracos Paradise 1

    <h4>Chapter 51 - Draco''s Paradise 1</h4>


    Draco and Qiong Qi walked along the wide footpaths of the Savannah area, bantering as they went. Suddenly, a rain of arrows fell onto the heads of the duo,ing from the tallgrass on each side of the path way.


    Since the grass was almost at the height of a human, anyone or anything could easily hide within it.


    Qiong Qi screamed with fear and cowered under the attacks. All the arrows that struck him rebounded off his thick hide, doing not even -1 of damage to him.Yet,he howled and screamed like a pig being ughtered.


    "IT HURTS! OH, F.U.C.K IT HURTS!! MEEEOOOOOUUUCCHHH!!!"


    Draco however, had his Control activated passively, so anything that entered a range of 300 meters of him could easily be detected by his Void of Perfection. The arrows were ineffective and would struggle to reach him as they were.


    This wasn¡¯t limited to the arrows, but any projectile. This was one of the reasons why Draco could ignore Chloe pointing a gun at him back then.


    Draco¡¯s response to the rain of arrows was to raise his hand and channel his Body of Godliness¡¯ redirection of force. When he did, he flicked out.


    Draco repeated this action so rapidly that the eyes could not follow his movement. The fellow stood in one spot and just flicked out so casually. Yet, the result of his actions were the steel-tipped arrows being redirected in the direction each of them was fired.


    Draco crossed his arms as cries of pain erupted from the tall grass, telling him that is assants were numerous and very, very injured.


    There was a long spell of silence before a few Wood Elves came crawling out of the tall grass, some holding onto each other as they bled. One could even see arrows lodged in torsos and limbs.


    Draco¡¯s eyes passed over the Wood Elves casually, but his eyes widened and his breathing became rough.


    In the group, there was one male and the rest were females. The male had short brown hair which was styled into a roll, stunning Draco. His face was angr and handsome, much like Draco. His eyes were an ambient green, reflecting his closeness to nature.


    He wore an open, long-sleeved leather jacket with a dark green cotton t-shirt underneath. His shorts were as brown as his leather jacket, much like his hair color.


    His shoes were essentially just diator sandals. All in all, this guy needed to see a fashion policeman and turn himself in for arrest.


    However, the females...


    They also hand angr faces, making them attractive in a fierce sort of way instead of a cutesy or jade-like beauty sort of way. They were toned and muscr without looking androgynous.


    The Male Elf was also a lean and muscr, not a single piece of b anywhere on his body. The females also had short brown hair, which they left natural. They had darker green eyes that disyed their inner ferocity, giving them a dangerous vibe.


    Their chests were bound with a light green cotton wrap, exposing their toned abs to the world. They wore no jackets like the male. The female Wood Elves had short skirts that only covered up to their h.i.p.s for ease of movement, exposing their underwear if one was looking at the right angle.


    The skin tone of the Wood Elves ranged from an extremely light tan, where they were almost pale, to a heavy tan, where they looked dark-skinned.


    However, what had Draco breathing a little heavily when he saw the Wood Elf females was their proportions. Because they had evolved into the role of hunting, their gic evolution had eliminated traits that weren¡¯t conducive to athletic activities and prioritized those that did.


    This meant that they had extremely small chests, the biggest being a B-cup. However the trade off was that they had extremely wide h.i.p.s and scarily perky peaches that could barely fit within their skirts.


    Even Zaine, who Draco thought had the biggest bum he¡¯d encountered so far, could only kneel down in defeat before these women.


    To most guys, this uneven spread might not move them much, but to an ass man like Draco, it was like being starved for weeks and being presented with extravagant food.


    He wasn¡¯t a ve to his desires, but he wasn¡¯t a piece of wood. If he saw something that attracted him, he¡¯d react to it.


    However, that didn¡¯t mean he would suddenly pounce on them. He had even resisted Zaine, much less these low charisma Wood Elves. His reaction to the females wasn¡¯t even disyed in the real world, just his own inner world.


    The Wood Elves red at Draco hatefully at first, but their expressions changed when they saw he was a human. They weren¡¯t like those foolish Orcs who attacked anything on two legs hoping that they could capture and r.a.p.e it.


    For a human to be present in the non-human inhabited Four Point Valley, it meant one thing...he was here on behalf of the Duke!


    Immediately, the male in the group stepped forth and spoke sonorously. "Dear sir, we apologize for our rude greeting. Due to the recent abductions of our people by the Green Orcs, we¡¯ve be much more defensive of our territory. If we have offended you in anyway, we humbly apologize and plead that you punish us and us alone."


    Immediately, all the Wood Elves, even those who were injured, went onto their knees and watched Draco with determination in their features. Whatever he did to them was okay, as long as their people didn¡¯t suffer for it.


    Draco and Qiong Qi shared a look. These fellows... why in so much of a rush to get on your knees? Has anyone said that we were going to ughter your race? Who has that much time and energy?


    ¡¯Besides, I¡¯m here thinking of how I can get into the hearts of all your thick booty females, why would I want to kill you all?¡¯ Draco thought. ¡¯But then again, this leaves an opening, Heh heh...¡¯


    Draco smirked inwardly and signaled to Qiong Qi. The handsome Lion saw the signal and his eyes gleamed with nefarious intent.


    These innocent and honorable fellows shall be yed with by us!


    Draco walked up to the kneeling Wood Elves and pulled them up to their feet. They were surprised and ecstatic deep down, because that meant that the fellow was nning to be lenient on them.


    And why not? After all, they didn¡¯t have any evil intentions. They had made a genuine mistake this time which they swore never to repeat again inwardly.


    But was life so pleasant and easy?


    "Do not smile at me like that, I haven¡¯t forgiven your behavior. I only just wanted you all on your feet because I don¡¯t like people kneeling before me without my permission."


    Draco¡¯s cold words were like a cold p to their faces. All notions that the fellow was a kind and noble soul were crushed and ground into chaff. They realized that they had offended an unreasonable one this time and they needed to resolve this fast.


    "What does My Lord want us to do then?" The Male Elf asked with a worried expression.


    Draco pretended to ponder for a bit, but his thoughts were interrupted by Qiong Qi, who was howling in pain. The handsome Lion was shivering on the ground while his cries were filled with utmost agony.


    Draco¡¯s expression changed as he rushed to Qiong Qi¡¯s side and grabbed hisrge head in his hands.


    "Qiong¡¯er!!"


    His heartrending cry made the spectating Elves feel tearse to their eyes. They were moved by the feelings that were being emitted from these two, but failed to notice the evil glints in their eyes.


    Qiong Qi raised a paw and felt around him. His eyes looked zed and clearly showed that he had lost his sight. His wisp of life looked like it was about to be extinguished in the very next second.


    "B-Brother Draco... remember my old injury from fighting those hordes of monsters by your side years ago? I-I think they¡¯ve been re-opened by the attacks we received."


    Qiong Qi¡¯s voice was so thin and weak that one would feel their heart clench in fear.


    "Impossible! Those wounds shouldn¡¯t have re-opened unless you were forced to dodge a rain of attacks... wait..."


    Draco¡¯s worried expression morphed into suspicious one as his words reached here. It was as if he had finally gotten a whiff of the scent he as after. At this point, the members of the Wood Elf party felt their hearts go cold.


    After all, they could perform such simple logic. If the cause of the Duke¡¯s Vassal¡¯s current predicament was due to overexertion, there was only one action that urred recently that could be the cause!


    It was them!


    When their thoughts reached here, Draco got up slowly and turned to face them. His dramatic actions further buttressed the sheer depth of the shit the Wood Elves were in.


    His eyes were bloodshot and menacing as he gazed at them quietly, not rushing to use them. It was much worse for the recipients like this. If he had started shouting and using them, they could find ways to appease the Duke¡¯s Vassal.


    But he was just standing there... menacingly!


    "Do you people understand what you have done? If my friend dies here, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to take your lives. Your whole race within and even outside this valley would be purged in order to carry my friend¡¯s soul to the afterlife."


    It was ufortably hot with the sun ring down on the people arrayed here, yet the temperature kept dropping with every word from Draco¡¯s mouth till they were exhaling mist.


    "My...My Lord. Is there a way to help your friend? Like the method that was used to previously treat his injuries?" The Male Elf, who seemed to be the spokesperson, asked with a shaky voice.


    Draco and Qiong Qi were still in their roles, but inwardly they were ecstatic. Draco was just thinking about how he¡¯d get to that point, but the fellow already brought them there with one question.


    Truly, scamming the naive was rewarding!


    Draco paused here and seemed to ponder. He was quiet for so long that the Wood Elves thought that he had gone to sleep. He only spoke again when a few minutes had passed.


    "There is a way..."


    When the Elves heard this, they were ecstatic.


    "... but it¡¯s very costly."


    This dampened down their spirits, but they firmed their expressions and determined gleams beamed out of their eyes.


    "We will do anything to save your friend, My Lord!" They all shouted with those extremely pleasant voices of theirs.


    To both Draco and Qiong, these evil bastards, not even the singing of heavenly angels could be as sweet as hearing this.


    Draco folded his arms behind him and gazed at them solemnly, as if doubting their resolve. In response, they disyed such unshakable determination that Draco felt that it was enough to work with.


    "Her, her, her and her. Send these girls to my lodging tonight in order to take care of me. I need to be in tiptop shape when I perform the healing ceremony tomorrow."


    Draco pointed at four of the Wood Elf females with the slimmest waists, yet extremely perky bums with solemnity.


    The chosen females were startled at first, but then began to blush. They didn¡¯t seem averse to it at all, rather they were looking forward to what Draco insinuated!


    Why?


    To do that, we would have to filter through the memories Draco pilfered from their minds about the situation of the Wood Elves in the Four Point Valley.


    The ratio of Elf male to Elf female was 1:100!!!


    My God!


    For every 100 girls, there was one guy!


    And all the girls were big booty beauties! What a paradise, right?


    Wrong!


    Elves had the mostplex DNA of all the races. Even those species that couldn¡¯t reproduce had lessplex sequences than the Elven family. It was why they lived long lives, yet had so few numbers.


    Pure breed Elf to Pure Breed Elf had a conception rate of 1%. It means that after every creampie, you only had a 1% chance to get the female Wood Elf pregnant if you were a male Elf.


    So the simple solution was to interbreed with other races right?


    NAIVE!!


    Most of the races of the world were so different from one another that conception was extremely unlikely. For example, the Green Orcs had yet to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e any gypsy, dryad or Elf they had captured ever.


    It wasn¡¯t limited to the circ.u.mstances in the Unique Quest but the world of Boundless in general.


    Update 5 only allowed yers to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e other yers and NPCs, but didn¡¯t alleviate the problems these NPCs faced with reproduction.


    But for every rule, there was always one exception.


    The almighty Human Race was the exception here.


    Humans could f.u.c.k anything or be f.u.c.k.i.e.d by anything and give birth to half breed easily. If you asked any NPC non-human who their favorite s.e.x.u.a.l partner was, they¡¯d shout ¡¯HUMANS!¡¯.


    So, to these Elves who had longed to continue their line, a rendezvous with Draco wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Humans hardly came around and when they did, they were mostly sucked dry by the Dryads.


    That was why Draco made sure to visit themst. He knew that the Dryads were worse than the female Orcs when it came to males, so he would have to make sure everything was set before he entered that battlefield.


    The Male Elf was a bit dissatisfied, but what could he say? He had tried it with many different Wood Elf females, but he had yet to conceive one child. If this human could give them a few babies, they could use their HearthTree to eliminate the human DNA from the child after birth.


    "Not a problem, My Lord....?"


    "Drake. Nost name."


    "Right, Lord Drake. If you¡¯d allow us to move Lord...?"


    Qiong Qi coughed up a wad of blood and spoke weakly. "Q-Qiong...Q...I....*caf* caf*..."


    "Right... Lord Qiong, we¡¯d be able to see to your needs."


    Draco waved his hands. "Qiong¡¯er will be fine to walk on his own. But you must make sure to capture the finest lioness in the Savannah for him to begin his healing tonight."


    The Elves looked to each other with confusion and doubt. They could understand Draco using the situation to get some benefits, but why the half-dead lion too?


    "Um... Lord Drake. Didn¡¯t this all begin due to a heavy exertion? Wouldn¡¯t it be... unwise to put Lord Qiong in such a situation?" The Male Elf asked with uncertainty.


    "There¡¯s a difference between moving to save your life and moving to nt a batch of seeds. The former would cause pain, but thetter..."


    Draco didn¡¯t finish his words but it didn¡¯t lessen the doubt. The Elves weren¡¯t idiots, they were seemingly unaware that Qiong Qi was lying, but they knew Draco asking for girls to help him for a ¡¯ceremony¡¯ was just bullshit. They only agreed because of their situation.


    Still, fulfilling this order would cost them almost nothing so...


    "It shall be done."


    Qiong Qi himself was shedding tears inwardly. If one could enter his inner world, he would be sniveling and crying so hard that one couldn¡¯t hear anything else.


    Brother Draco!! I, Qiong Qi, swear to stick with your for eternity! You are my golden sun! My shinning light! My path to sess!


    Qiong Qi had never been so moved in his life! This wordless coboration had gone ten times better than what he¡¯d envisioned! He felt like he was connected with Draco on a fundamental level, and this was the reason he was crying.


    When Qiong Qi saw that Draco had achieved their malicious goals, he leapt up to his feet and wore a nonchnt expression. He began to pick his nose idly, looking like all the proceedings so far were so boring that he might just die from them.


    This action stunned the Wood Elves and they began to suspect.


    Qiong Qi, seeing this, realized he had been too happy. His mind whirred with resolutions as he quickly acted the best one out.


    "*CAF* *CAF* *CAF*!!!!" He spat out thick and heavy wads of blood and pulled his finger out of his nose.


    With a pained voice, he said; "I was feeling too stifled by this clotted blood from my injury. Luckily, by stimting my nasal passages, I was able to force it out!"


    F.u.c.k!


    Draco was so stunned that he almost broke character. My Lord, this Lion had no dignity whatsoever. Who did you expect to believe this dogshit?


    "Ah, so that was it! My Lord Qiong, do you feel much better?" The Male Elf asked with a relieved expression, which was mirrored by the females around him.


    Double F.u.c.k!


    Draco was stunned to see that these fellows actually bought this crap!


    "Hahaha, no need to worry. Let us get a move on. I won¡¯t be able to keep myself alive much longer like this." Qiong Qiughed with a gentle expression.


    The party began to move through the Savannah, heading towards where Draco ascertained their settlement to be. On the way, Qiong Qi seemed to be absolutely fine and whenever the Elves turned to gaze at him, he would conjure up some fluid to spit out dramatically.


    Draco noticed the Elves shed some hand signals as they went. Since he obviously couldn¡¯t understand it, he read their minds.


    ¡¯You guys, they are probably lying.¡¯


    ¡¯We know, it was obvious from the onset.¡¯


    ¡¯We were just ying along.¡¯


    ¡¯I¡¯m just happy he asked for s.e.x with us. Our numbers are lower this yearpared to thest, and the orcs are getting wilder.¡¯


    ¡¯#metoo.¡¯


    Draco¡¯s expression was weird. Why... Why did it seem like these fierce and serious elven women were much more eager to get down to it than he was?

 Chapter 52 - Qiong Qis Paradise!

    <h4>Chapter 52 - Qiong Qi''s Paradise!</h4>


    When they reached the vige, Draco was quite surprised to see its design. It was essentially the idealized style of Elven habitation, which was houses carved into the trees.


    It was a small forest withrge and thick oaks that were spread out equidistantly, in a more linear fashion. Some of the homes were carved into the base of the trees, some at the midpoint with what looked like stairs leading up to their doors.


    The majority though, had their homse carved into the treetops, which created the need for walkways among the canopies. This was the main aesthetic of the settlement that Draco found extremely pleasing.


    He felt like he had been thrown into the world of that popr novel with a ring and two midgets who needed to throw that same ring intova.


    The Male Elf led the Shameless Duo through the settlement, through the stares and pointing of all the Wood Elves situated there. Draco was surprised to see that there were very few children around, probably just 5 in total.


    The total Wood Elf poption was more than 300, yet they only had 5 kids around...


    Now Draco could understand why the female Elves were so eager. It had nothing to do with being horny, but all to do with desperation.


    Draco was brought to thergest tree in the settlement, which stood at almost 300 feet in height. Draco had to crane his neck real high in order to see the top of the tree and even then, the sunlight was blocked by the thick canopies.


    "This is our HearthTree. It is the heart and soul of all the Wood Elves in the Four Point Valley." The Male Elf introduced with a reverent expression.


    All the other elves became less fierce and more emotional as they looked at the tree. In Draco¡¯s eyes, it was as if they were all looking at their own parent.


    Qiong Qi gazed at the tree with boredom until he saw a certain spot. Then his expression changed and he looked constipated. Draco noticed these changes with his 360 degree eyesight that the Eyes of Caelo granted.


    He looked to the spot Qiong Qi spotted and focused there. At first, he only saw a small protrusion in the bark, sort of like how a pimple looked on human skin. He decided to ¡¯see¡¯ it and subsequently understood why Qiong Qi was worried.


    In the protrusion was a worm-like entity that was slowly eating its way into the bark. It looked like a tapeworm in a way, giving Draco a disgusted feel as he watched its actions.


    It was clear he was looking at one of the reasons why he was in this Unique Quest in the first ce.


    It was a parasite!


    Draco also hesitated for a second. To tell the Elves or not to tell them? Qiong Qi kept quiet because if he told them, they¡¯d lose all interest in providing both of them their evil gotten benefits this evening due to worry and stress.


    Besides, he was under no obligation to help with the parasitic outbreak.


    Draco was different though, this should be his priority, instead of ying around. After all, the reason he went to each race¡¯s location was to gather information, see of the were any benefits to be extracted and gather their manpower for his use.


    Draco decided to bite the bullet this time. He halted and walked up to the protrusion he saw and observed it suspiciously for a bit.


    "Is this normal?"


    When the Elves who were escorting him heard his question and peeked at where he was pointing to, they were bbergasted.


    "What is that?! The bark of our HearthTree is supposed to be wless!" The Male Elf asked with a panicky voice.


    Draco¡¯s face became a little solemn as he turned to regard the Elves arrayed before him. His grave look made the already worried Elves plunge into terror and fear. They half wanted him to remain quiet and half wanted him to speak the truth.


    "Your HearthTree is being invaded by a parasite, the species of which have been wreaking havoc in the Four Point Valley. They are the reason I was sent here, to cull them and return the Four Point Valley to its usual peacefulness."


    Draco¡¯s words made them breathe in sharply, but when he finished, their eyes began to glow brightly. His words directly alluded to the fact that he would assist them in dealing with the parasite that was infesting their HearthTree.


    "My Lord, is there a way to kill the parasite?" A female Elf asked this time, with a sharp and mature voice that fit her features.


    Draco nodded. "There is. I¡¯ll need you to prepare a cauldron and the following materials..."


    Draco began to list the things he needed and when he was done, The Elves rushed to carry out his order. Not even half an hour passed when they returned with everything he asked for.


    Draco was slightly surprised to see that. Was the Four Point Valley so rich in resources? One should note that most of the ingredients he had asked for were Rare.


    He was even more surprised when he saw the cauldron.


    ?Pair Dadeni ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Reagent Improvement: All ingredients ced into this cauldron are improved to the same Rank as the Cauldron.


    Active 1 ¨C Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process three times. Cooldown: 21 days.


    Description: The cauldron initially belonged to the giant sar es Gyfnewid and his wife Cymydei Cymeinfoll, who lived within the Lake of the Cauldron. It was typically used to revive the dead infinitely, but was re-crafted for concocting potions.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 50000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    What a good cauldron!


    The passive alone made it more than just an Epic item. It was able to turn any reagent, even trash-tier ones, into epic reagents with no limit as long as they were used for crafting within it.


    However, despite how great it sounded, one might notice that Draco wasn¡¯t too excited about it. The reason was simple.


    Were Epic reagents so easy to work with?


    Look at how he crafted the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion. He had limited himself to three Epic reagents not because he couldn¡¯t afford more but because he couldn¡¯t handle more.


    If he wanted to craft anything in this cauldron, he would first have to make sure the ingredients were either very little or verypatible.


    The active skill though, patched the issue that the passive skill created. Once activated, a person could retry crafting a failed potion three times per activation. So even if one was suppressed by the quality of the ingredients, they could use the same ingredients to try again.


    Another general benefit of the cauldron was that it had unlimited durability, like all weapons and tools in Update 1. One could fail and fail and fail again, but not lose anything in the end, because all you had to do was toss in trash-tier regents, which cost almost zilch, and practice with Epic reagents, which were hard to get.


    Draco¡¯s expression became a bit stiff when he looked at it. The concoction he nned to make was something a little advanced that only needed Rare reagents, but there was more than a few of them. The Concoction would require almost 30 different ingredients, 5 main ones and 25 supporting ones. Having them all buffed to Epic was a bit...


    However, Draco was soon pleased when he remembered a certain fact.


    He had the Source Origin of a High Rank Dragon! If the world was ssified as a globalpany, his position would be Manging Director of a whole continent! He could move Worldly Energy in ways that even some hidden powers would feel envy.


    After all, the only real difficulty in Potionmaking was thepletion stage for any professional. If he could handle it well, he¡¯d be able to make some scary potions with this cauldron...


    Thinking along those lines, Draco decided to dy no more. He ordered the Wood Elves to step back considerably before collecting the ingredients they had gathered so far.


    With a deep breath, he pped his hands, a shockwave emitting from his body as he did. It wasn¡¯t an effect of his strength, but his Control. He had activated his Control to its fullest power, grasping all the Worldly Energy he could muster.


    Draco was pleased to see that the quantity was higher than anything he could move back in his past life at Rank 6. It should be enough to work with.


    Draco took the first main ingredient for the concoction, which was a Rare-tier Scarred Smander¡¯s Eyeball, and began to filter it. He did the same for each and every one of the ingredients, carefully filtering and purifying them.


    It took a whole 2 hours just to do that for all the reagents, and Draco¡¯s alchemy level rose from level 36, 10% to level 37, 40%. Even though he didn¡¯t have an alchemical set, he was able to congeal one from Worldly Energy.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t as pure as what he could get when he was in a super mini small world, but it was leagues better that using anything else that was avable.


    Draco heated the cauldron with his Fire of War this time. Even though the Fire of War¡¯s benefit didn¡¯t extend to Potionmaking, he could still use its me form for any sort of crafting.


    Draco also equipped his Inventor title, which granted him a permanent 15% sess chance when crafting anything, even if it were a Divine Item.


    With his own skill and his boons, Draco estimated his total sess chance was a strong 85%. For a concoction that was made with only Epic items, that was extremely good.


    Draco tossed in the first Rare reagent and watched as it transformed with a white glow into something better. It went from the Scarred Smander¡¯s Eyeballs to the Eye of the Poisoned Nether Newt.


    Draco allowed the ingredient to melt under the pressure from the fire and his Worldly Energy maniption. In most alchemical crafting processes, he would usually grind the ingredients into paste before throwing them in, so that they were just merged and mixed with the Worldly Energy,


    However, he dared not try that with all Epic Reagents. Even though they only transformed when entering the Cauldron, that transformation would make the reagent far too vtile.


    To give a usefulparison, if it were in its base form before being transformed, it would be like exposing diesel to fire. However, if it was in paste form when thrown in, it would be like exposing kerosene or petrol to fire.


    Draco spent 6 hours on the concoction alone! He had to alternate the melting and mixing of the reagents perfectly since they were raw when thrown in, as well as the heat level and Worldly Energy saturation to keep the budding poison stable.


    When he was done, he looked a bit haggard, but his eyes gleamed with determination and willpower. One could easily see that Draco really loved crafting and took it seriously. Most people who were talented inbat would scoff at Tradeskills, but Draco took unholy pleasure in it.


    It was not just a means to make money or even to make things he needed, but sort of a rxing activity that every person tended to do when the stress was too much. Some would go for a swim, some would y games, some would indulge in s.e.x.u.a.l pleasures.


    Even though he looked like shit and his mind was strained, his soul was at peace. If before, his soul was like the ocean during a storm, it was like a calm and beautifulke now.


    When it came to thepletion stage, Draco gathered all the remaining Worldly Energy he could muster. He didn¡¯t need to take a break this time because his in-game body was much better than it was when he crafted the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion.


    He split the Worldly Energy into a 100 bottles and gathered up the concoction. Draco felt the burn on his mind¡¯s ¡¯muscles¡¯ when he tried coalescing these containers into solid form.


    It was akin to trying to do thatst push-up when your arms were straining and trembling, when it seemed like you couldn¡¯t go any further...


    At that point, it boiled down to your willpower. Draco¡¯s will was strong after all the stuff he had gone through, so he was able to persevere and transform these semi-solid containers into actual bottles.


    When he was done, he leaned onto the cauldron and took a deep breath. His head was pounding and his throat felt dry, but he was ecstatic deep down. Even if the poison fell down one Rank due to thepletion stage, he was still happy because he had broken through a personal record.


    His Refined Star Technique for alchemy was bottlenecked at tier 3 out of 10, but had broken through to tier 4 now. In the future, we would be able to turn Rare potions into Epic ones more easily at thepletion stage.


    Draco peeked at the 100 bottles of dark-red poison that hovered in the air above the cauldron. Since they were probably Epic Rank, they had some level of consciousness, though not really pronounced.


    ?Parasitic Bane ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (50% effectiveness)


    Effect: Destroys any entity ssified as a parasite without harming the host. It also heals that damage from the infection.?


    Draco was satisfied with its effects. After all, that was why he had made 100 bottles instead of just one. So that he could use it in different situations like this one without having to craft it all again.


    Draco grabbed one bottle of the potion and ced the rest in his almost infinite inventory. He walked over to the protrusion where the parasite was and uncorked the bottle.


    Surprisingly, the concoction wasn¡¯t noxious, but smelled like disinfectant. As Draco raised the concoction over the protrusion, he activated his True Sight to be able to see the parasite well.


    The parasite, which was chilling as it invaded this tree, sensed the aura of death upon it. It tried to wiggle its way into the bark, but nothing could save it at this time.


    After all, the whole reason it hadn¡¯t taken over the bark yet was because the wood was too firm and unyielding. Trying to dig deeper now that death was upon you? Keep dreaming!


    My brother in there, please get ready to walk the road of the afterlife!


    Draco poured the concoction into the protrusion, and it trickled down the hole that the terror stricken parasite had left in its wake, reaching it almost instantly. To a normal organism, this concoction would be a bit irritating on the skin, but for the parasite, it was like being dropped intova.


    It screeched in a high pitched tone as it felt pure agony, thrashing about in the throes of death.


    When it had fully dissolved into the concoction, the poison transformed into a whitish green mixture that traveled back up the path the parasite took, healing all the damage that was dealt and restoring the tree to perfect shape.


    The spectating Wood Elves watched this with trepidation at first, then hopefulness before bursting into pure joy.


    They were connected to the HearthTree on a primal level, so they could feel the damage that was healed. That begged the question of, how didn¡¯t they notice it all this while?


    Those who had been infected with worms before would understand why. When such parasites invaded the body, one would almost never feel it! It wasn¡¯t until the symptoms began to show that one would realize they were infected!


    A huge tree like this and such a tiny worm-like thing... Honestly, Draco himself might have missed it with the Eyes of Caelo if it weren¡¯t for Qiong Qi.


    Speaking of Qiong Qi...


    The fellow was currently amidst a bunch of sleek lionesses, waxing hefty lyrics as he tried to woo them.


    "Haha, Xaio Fei, would you believe it if I told you that This King hunts on his own?" Qiong Qiughed with an arrogant expression.


    "Amazing! It can¡¯t be true!" The Lioness called Xiao Fei eximed.


    All the other lionesses, who had been listening to Qiong Qi¡¯s bullshit with amus.e.m.e.nt, experienced a sharp spike of interest. They all inched closer to him instinctively.


    "It¡¯s true. Do you smell the scent of a Pride on this King?" Qiong Qi asked smugly.


    "Ah! It¡¯s true!" Xiao Fei eximed.


    There was always that one guy who seemed to be able to attract the babes wherever he went due to a certain trait he possessed. Qiong Qi was one of those fellows in the lion kingdom.


    Everyone knew that in a Lion¡¯s Pride, the male was king and the females were the hunters! They would work hard for the food and the male wouldze about while he would get first dibs on the meat!


    After that, if he was feeling the urge, they had toy down and let him express his true nature on them. Such was their natural instincts and they had no real problems with it.


    It was just how nature made them. Still, to see such a male lion who was so muscr and hunted on his own without the need for a pride...


    How could they not be attracted?!


    Qiong Qi, seeing he had thesedies hooked,ughed uproariously. "Well, I¡¯ve spent enough time here. I have to get back to my solitude and work with my brother, Draco. It was nice to unwind with you beautifuldies."


    He got up and began leaving casually, not seeming like he was faking it.


    Suddenly, his tail was grabbed and he was pulled back into the midst of the Lioness, who were purring with nefarious intent.


    "Don¡¯t leave so soon, Brother Qiong. We sisters would like to perform some exercises with you."


    Qiong Qiughed to himself. He was about to have a great time!

 Chapter 53 - Dracos Paradise 2

    <h4>Chapter 53 - Draco''s Paradise 2</h4>


    "Hm? Where is mypanion?" Draco asked with uncertainty.


    The Wood Elves, who had been lost in their ecstasy, suddenly realized that a very conspicuous and troublesome Lion was missing. At first, they were worried and then they shrugged.


    What was the worst the fellow could do? Their bonded Lionesses from the Savannah were in a secure location. Not to mention they were extremely arrogant and disdained most male lions.


    If only they knew the kind of hot scene that was urring in the tamed beast area... they might justment their ignorance!


    However, it shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    Why, you say?


    Because their owners were about to consume the Lion¡¯s partner voraciously!


    F.u.c.k!


    Draco was spooked. The female Wood Elves who had gazed at him with mild interest were now staring at him with bloodshot eyes. It was as if it was all they could do to hold themselves back!


    One should not be surprised though.


    It was like a girl going to the club and nabbing a hot guy to take home and y with for the night. When that hot guy entered her home and saw her mother, he stopped, stated that she was sick and proved how.


    The girl naturally fretted but the fellow smiled and said he could cure her mother. After a grueling process, he was clearly able to cure her mother, who the girl loved dearly.


    Now, when she gazed at him, it wasn¡¯t just the simple one night stand to sate her needs that she wanted. Now, she want to f.u.c.k his brains out!


    It was a simr thing.


    No matter whether batman or a monk, once one was being gazed at by a bunch of beautiful women who were perfectly tailored to your taste in such a voracious and ferocious manner, one¡¯s scalp would tingle with fear.


    Hey there, sisters. Why so serious? I only asked for four of you, so why are the whole lot of you looking at me like I was some piece of delectable meat?


    F.u.c.k, why were you male fellows also giving me a simr look?


    Draco smiled weakly and pointed to the HearthTree. "It might be best to enter the tree and continue with our business."


    Once he said that, the crowd managed to rein in their feelings, but one could see that they weren¡¯t done here. Draco was free to go for now, but he shouldn¡¯t dare dream of leaving this ce without dropping a few pounds of his seed!


    Draco was led into a carved opening of the HearthTree, entering what seemed like a winding passageway. The walls pulsed with with greenish energy, numerous vines coating them. It formed a certain aesthetic that Draco found ethereal.


    As they walked down the path, Draco noticed that there were a few branches here and there. They seemed to lead into various areas of the HearthTree.


    In fact, one of the branches led to the area where Qiong Qi was now experiencing what was called cloud nine.


    They continued straight down the path into a room where the space was almost endless. Apart from a few feet into the room, the rest was pitch ck, as if it were swallowed into the abyss.


    Draco frowned and tried to ¡¯see¡¯ into the darkness. He was surprised to find that ¡¯seeing¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough. He would need to ¡¯see through¡¯ to pierce into the darkness.


    Draco decided to read the memories of the Wood Elves to ascertain what was hidden behind there. He was surprised to see that... they had no idea! They weremanded by the HearthTree to bring Draco here, a ce they had never been before.


    Realizing that, Draco settled down and faced towards the darkness. Soon, a form came out of there, a handsome middle aged man with Elven features.


    Unlike the others, he only wore a long white robe that looked unstained by dirt. His skin glowed with holiness and Draco swore that if an angelic choir was added, it would top off the entrance perfectly.


    The Elven fellow smiled warmly at Draco, as if seeing a friend from a long time ago.


    "Hello, Mr. Draco. I humbly wee you into the abode of the Wood Elves."


    Draco¡¯s expression changed. The fellow was able to see through his disguise that even Qiong Qi failed to spot. Clearly, he was a power that was on the same level as Richmond.


    Thinking along those lines, Draco tried to identify him.


    ?Name: Elf King ¨C Rank 7 Spirit God


    Level: 395


    HP: 100,000,000,000,000/100,000,000,000,000?


    Draco¡¯s heart began to beat erratically.


    Again?! First it was Qiong Qi, now it was this Elf King. Weren¡¯t such powerhouses supposed to be rare and elusive? Why the f.u.c.k were two of them present in a unique quest that only gave out a Legendary Treasure Chest?!


    Look at the audacity of this fellow... just one Divine item and now Legendary Treasure Chests, which you had never even seen before just a few days ago, were now ¡¯only¡¯.


    Draco calmed down as his logic center processed the information.


    Obviously Qiong Qi and the Elf King existed because they weren¡¯t enemies. At best, they would be neutral parties unless direct provocation was made. In fact, an extremely astute person would realize that their presences were almost beneficial.


    They started out as neutral, which meant that if the yer in question was smart enough, these powerful entities could be turned into allies!


    Wasn¡¯t that what Draco had done to Qiong Qi? And now, he had been brought here after vanquishing the parasite that was guing the HearthTree...


    Hm?


    Wait...


    How the f.u.c.k could this entity not notice the parasite? The analogy of infection on humans only held for the Wood Elves, not a powerhouse like the Elf King. This fellow should have senses far sharper than any Control could grant Draco.


    The Elf King had been watching Draco with amus.e.m.e.nt all this while, chuckling at the rapid change of expressions on his face. When Draco¡¯s attention returned to him, he spoke again.


    "I know you have many questions, so I shall answer them for you. My name is the Elf King, which sounds like a title, which it is. I am not a real entity, but a projection of the true body of the Elf God that receded into the heavens. I am a leftover consciousness that watches over all Elven kind, making sure they do not expire unfairly."


    No wonder Dorian Purple had dared not touch the Elves...


    They had a huge backing!


    Still, there were a few loopholes in all this.


    "How could a remnant of a God remain in this realm?" Draco asked suspiciously.


    The Elf King chuckled again. "Why are you surprised. Are your Dragon Soul and Divine Eyes not Godly Remnants too? Or did you think that every God just packed up and left the realm?"


    Draco was startled then his face changed.


    Of course! It made sense. Both the Dragon Soul and the Divine Eyes were fusion items, which meant they were living entities that belonged to living beings. If the Gods had truly receded into heaven, they should not exist!


    Even the map to the Vault of the Deep was technically a Godly Remnant too.


    Draco could be forgiven for not realizing this though, as this fellow hadn¡¯t even gained Legendary Chests, much less Divine ones in his past life. Lore on Divine items was extremely limited in-game and all he knew was what the Church allowed people to know.


    Draco knew the answer to his next question, but he wanted to be sure. "Howe you are mortal now, instead of being Divine?"


    "That is due to the limitation of the world and the strength of my progenitor. Both your Dragon Soul and Ie from Divine beings, but we could only be Legendary in this world at best. However the owner of your Divine Eyes is a Supreme God that is above everyone else and below none, so the world dare not suppress his remnant."


    Draco had guessed as much. From the descriptions of both items, he realized that it was most likely due to a difference in State of Being that separated Godly Remnants into mortal limits.


    The Elf King waved his hands at this point. "My aim in summoning you here wasn¡¯t for a Q and A, but to award you for your efforts."


    Draco nodded, but injected onest question. "How did the parasite go unnoticed?"


    He worded it carefully to make it seem like he wasn¡¯t questioning the Elf King¡¯s abilities, but the Elf King saw through it easily. Heughed in a soul cleansing manner, making Draco feel rxed.


    "It didn¡¯t. But my personal limitations do not allow me to interfere in this matter. I can only interfere when threats that are insurmountable to the Elves appear. However, threats that can be handled by them within reason are their own trials."


    Draco understood what the Elf King meant. He was here to prevent fellows like Dorian Purple or Qiong Qi from ravaging the Elves. However, those like the Green Orcs, or even Draco himself, were challenges they should be able to ovee on their own, or any consequences were for the Elves themselves to bear!


    Draco dropped his questions and returned his focus to the purpose as to why the Elf King summoned him.


    "What do you think of Pair Dadeni?" The Elf King asked with a mysterious smile.


    How could Draco not understand what was going on here?


    "I think it¡¯s a fine cauldron. It¡¯s abilities are almost Divine if one considers effectiveness and its ability to grow." He answered calmly.


    "Fine, then it shall be yours from now on." The Elf King stated with a smile.


    Draco smiled as the Elves behind him dragged the cauldron up to him. He ced it into his inventory without any false modesty, nodding to the Elf King as he did.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Elf King. What else did you want me to do for you?" Draco asked humbly.


    "Nothing. I only have one more question for you." The Elf King smiled thinly.


    Draco was a bit curious but tamped it down. "Please ask."


    "What do you think about Archery?"


    About...archery? It was such a random question that Draco had to pause for a bit before he answered truthfully and from his heart. He didn¡¯t bother to try to embellish and disy pseudo-intelligence with his answer.


    "I think Archery is an extremely useful field ofbat that has potential but is very limiting. The right person can stop an army with his bow, but the wrong person would miss a sloth sleeping right in front of him. Still, regardless of both, Archery is weaker than closebat."


    The Wood Elves, who were behind Draco, had a change of expression as they heard that. After all, what he said was right. They were gifted archers who could shoot better than almost any other, but they feared closebatants like Draco the most.


    Once the distance was closed, they could only lie down to be killed at the melee fighter¡¯s leisure.


    However, saying that straight to the Elf King¡¯s face was a bit...


    The Elf King onlyughed gaily. "An astute answer. I can tell from that alone that you have battled countless archers to be able to draw such a conclusion."


    Of course! Draco had battle countless people of every ss, not just archers. His guild hadmandeered an archer battalion too, so he had to have a grasp on the field ofbat archery in order to lead well during Guild Wars.


    Of course, his battalion wasn¡¯t the best, far from it. None of his notable personnel were archers too.


    "Why do you think I made the Wood Elves so good at Archery? Or more properly, how?" The Elf King asked with a sharp glint in his eye.


    Draco was silenced by that, but after a bit of thinking, a beam of sharpness shot out from his eyes as he arrived at the answer.


    "You bestowed them a unique trait that allowed them to master Archery with little to no effort." Draco replied with a solemn look.


    "That I did. And now, you shall have that too!" The Elf King shouted as he threw out symbol made from whitish essence.


    The symbolnded on Draco¡¯s forehead and entered his skin painlessly. The moment it did, Draco felt a strange feeling of... understanding. The science of archery that seemed so elusive to him now seemed like the stuff they taught at elementary school as an a.d.u.l.t.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Hidden Quest (Wood Elves)


    Reward:


    Epic Rank Cauldron - Pair Dadeni


    Epic Rank passive skill - Omnipotent Archer?


    ?Omnipotent Archer ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Archery Mastery ??


    There were noplex descriptions to the passive, but having unlimited Archery mastery made Draco¡¯s heart pound. The direct benefit was that, like with fire magic, he could learn and utilize any archery skill in existence. An indirect benefit was that his ability with bows would be much better and he¡¯d find it easier mastering the bow.


    Of course, the skill didn¡¯t turn him into the reincarnation of Legs, but he was much better than the average bowman. What was important was his ability to grow and the speed of it. They had both been enhanced to the maximum.


    The Wood Elves were pleasantly surprised to see that their King favored Draco so much. It made the already enraptured elves much more passionate about his existence.


    The Elf King smiled and started to disappear into the darkness. "Take these gifts and help my children if you can. I¡¯d be eternally grateful."


    Before he disappeared, he seemed to remember something. "Also, tell that Lion that his father misses him a lot. I was asked to pass that message if I ever saw him."


    The Elf Kingpletely faded away, leaving a bewildered Draco.


    This fellow... did he not say he wouldn¡¯t interfere? Giving him these goodies and telling Draco to protect his children... how could Draco not understand?


    ..........


    Qiong Qi, who was in another part of the HearthTree, had both his arms filled with satisfied lionesses who were purring with rxation and contentment. He himself was feeling extremely fulfilled in life.


    At this moment, if the grim reaper came to Qiong Qi and asked him to follow him to the afterlife , there was a 90% chance that he would go!


    However, when he felt the aura of the Elf King, his expression changed.


    ¡¯F.u.c.k, Uncle Elf God is still around? Damn, that means my dogshit pops will know where I am. F.u.c.k!¡¯


    Qiong Qi was very unhappy at this moment but his movement woke the sleepingdies.


    "Handsome Qiong, what¡¯s wrong?" Xaio Fei asked.


    Not wanting to involve these lovelydies in such issues, Qiong Qi smiled. "I was feeling a bit energetic, teehee."


    The lionesses purred at that and pounced on poor Qiong Qi again, though the fellow definitely wasn¡¯tining!


    .........


    Draco was led to a tree house near the HearthTree by the Male Elf. The two made small talk as they went, discussing the Dao of Archery. Both sides profited from this as they both knew things that the other did not understand.


    The tree house Draco was taken to was one of those on the top of the canopies. It had a pentagonal shape, much like the idealized aesthetic of medieval cottages. There was a chimney, two windows and one door.


    The exterior design wasn¡¯t anything fancy, but it gave one an indescribable feel. Anyone who fantasized about returning to the medieval ages would find this alluring.


    It wasn¡¯t small, but about medium in terms of size.


    It was definitely good enough for Draco to use in the meantime while he digested his spoils.


    "Oh yeah, what¡¯s your name by the way?" Draco asked the Male Elf.


    "I am called Elkerithar¡¯omarison. But you can call me Omar." He answered with a smile.


    "Right, Omar. Thanks for everything, you¡¯ve been quite the help, so far." Draco patted his shoulder with a gentle smile. He hade to like the honest and soft spoken Elf.


    Omar smiled back, but his was a bit mysterious. "I do not think you will be thanking me soon, Lord Drake."


    After dropping that cryptic line, he turned around and walked away briskly, as if scared to be around Draco for too long. Omar pulled out a bow and shot an arrow out, a thread attached to its end.


    When it gripped a nearby tree, he used the thread to lower himself to the ground quickly. Draco found that this action didn¡¯t look too mysterious to him. He felt like he could do same after a short while.


    Shaking his head, he opened the cottage and entered inside. The interior was also homely and stereotypical, adding to the general ambiance of the scenario.


    He saw that there were five rooms, a kitchen with a pantry, a dining area which was also a living area, a bathroom, a study and a bedroom. The utensils were made of metal and Draco could see that it was well decorated.


    Draco made a mental note to practice his cooking here and try to get a few levels up in the Tradeskill.


    When he entered the bedroom though, Draco almost screamed.


    Inside were 20 Elven females who were gazing at him with nefarious intent. Their eyes showed unspeakable determination and endless wicked desire.


    Draco heard the door behind him close quietly and the key being turned as it was locked.


    His scalp began to tingle as they all didn¡¯t even bother to undress properly, ripping apart their attires with a disy of strength. They began warming up, looking towards Draco like a piece of meat they were dying to chew.


    Draco backed up slowly, but his reverse walking saw him fall into the arms of an Elven female, the one who locked the door. She stretched her arms out and gripped his torso firmly.


    The others began to close in on Draco with evil smiles and the one who held himughed maliciously.


    Draco realized that he was trapped!


    He was going to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d to death!

 Chapter 54 - Dracos Paradise 3 [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 54 - Draco''s Paradise 3 [R-18]</h4>


    When their filthy hands touched him, they began stripping Draco of his armor. Unlike how they were uncaring towards their own garments, they were a lot more gentle with his own.


    As they pulled off pieces of his armor, Draco¡¯s lean body was disyed more and more. Although he couldn¡¯t be described as ripped, he was no longer looking like a slim macho.


    Draco couldn¡¯t understand how his armor was taken off so easily. If it were a typical type or armor, that would be understandable. But this was an unranked armor that had the embryo of a consciousness thanks to the infusion by the Dragon Soul.


    When he thought about that, Draco was hit with the surreal feeling that his armor was... refusing to make eye contact. He could almost hear it say;


    ¡¯This owner of mine, I decline from involving myself in this crisis. If you manage to survive afterward, we can continue to stomp on the world together.¡¯


    Betrayed!


    Draco turned to the Dragon Soul, but the fellow had ced a blindfold over his eyes and had stuck his fingers into ears. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t about to involve himself in this matter too.


    Draco was left alone, n.a.k.e.d and weak in front of 20 women who were licking their lips with sharp glints in their eyes!


    When his package was unveiled, the 20 Elven females froze. Their expressions were one of bafflement, as they had never seen such a...¡¯wondrous¡¯ rod.


    Oi, can that thing really fit? This Queen is not in the mood to have my insides pulled outwards, you know?


    However, these girls in particr need not fear. Their wide h.i.p.s, thick thighs and lovely thigh gaps formed abination that allowed them to fit such impressive peckers in with much more ease than usual.


    The Elven female with the darkest skin went on her knees in front of Draco, staring at his manhood with a fascinated and enraptured expression. She breathed in the scent of his member, her face bing slightly intoxicated due to it.


    Draco wasn¡¯t a neat freak, but he always made sure to keep his genitals clean as often as possible. It was a trait drilled into him by Maria, one that he could never break.


    Feeling her hot breath and taking in her enthralled expression, Draco¡¯sid member began to rise to attention.


    The Elven females felt an even more intense desire as they took in this sight. Two of the girls went of each side of Draco and began kissing as well as licking his ears.


    The one behind him began caressing his back while rubbing her chest all over him. Although she - as well as all of them - had a very muted chest size, she wasn¡¯t totally t per se.


    Also, it was believed that girls with smaller tits had much more sensitive n.i.p.p.l.es, and the way this particr Elven female was gasping, it seemed to be true.


    The three girls who were kneeling before Draco¡¯s now rock hard c.o.c.k looked at each other and nodded.


    Then, they took his member into their mouths, the one with the darkest skin taking in the head of his p.e.n.i.s while the other two took each side of his shaft.


    Draco¡¯s mouth dropped into an :o when he felt that. He was the type to stick to one on one s.e.x.u.a.l encounters and the worst he had done was a threesome. Having more than two mouths slurping on his c.o.c.k was a feeling that was unimaginable.


    The chemistry between the girls was perfect. They each moved with a set andfortable rhythm, causing Draco to feel a mind boggling amount of intense pleasure assail his c.o.c.k.


    Each time they moved up and down his shaft, their tempo increased. It was amazing for Draco and he made the mistake of m.o.a.ning a little from it.


    One of the females who had been rubbing herself down there took that chance to plug Draco¡¯s mouth with hers, kissing him with a fervent desire.


    Draco was feeling a wide range of sensations. His back was being caressed by soft hands and soft b.r.e.a.s.ts. His ears and his n.i.p.p.l.es were being licked. His mouth was being vited by a female who tasted like a fresh berry.


    His c.o.c.k was being devoured by three different mouths all at once.


    Draco didn¡¯t even know what he was feeling, but it was euphoric. He had never been one to look for orgies, but now he realized what he was missing out on.


    Soon, his legs began to shake a bit as he felt the pleasure intensify. He felt a piping hot liquid climbing his urethra slowly, gathering momentum as it waited for the right time to burst.


    The girls, seeing that he was throbbing so powerfully, felt excitement wash over them. They increased their tempo and began massaging his testicles, bringing Draco to climax almost instantly.


    The dark skinned girl who was sucking on his tip wasn¡¯t selfish. She removed her lips and allowed Draco¡¯s c.u.m to bathe herself and her sisters in its wondrous essence.


    Once they got a whiff of that manly scent of s.e.m.e.n, their hormones began to rage violently and their desires were magnified.


    Still maintaining that position, one of the girls with the palest skin, came to stand in front of Draco. Two other girls held his arms apart with knowing smiles, while the one behind him braced his back properly.


    The light skinned Wood Elf girl bent over, disying her amazingly fat and thick ass to Draco. Her skin was wless and her vulva was the closed bud type, bringing Draco, who was slowly going down, back into power.


    She ced his c.o.c.k over the crack of her ass and clenched her butt cheeks. Bent over like that, she began to move up and down his c.o.c.k, using the flesh of her ass to stimte Draco.


    The pleasure was great, but it was the visual effect of seeing her thick and soft ass gripping his c.o.c.k and caressing it that made Draco feel an intense sensation. His eyes were unable to leave her fat butt eating up his c.o.c.k, making him pant with a returning ecstasy.


    The girl herself was feeling great. Teasing such a huge rod with her ass made her be embarrassingly wet, as it was all she could do to prevent herself from forcing it inside her.


    She wanted to be ravaged and inseminated by this c.o.c.k, but everything had its time.


    The other girls looked on with envy and l.u.s.t, patiently awaiting their turns to be filled with c.u.m.


    The light skinned Elf increased her tempo and even twirled and shook her ass as she teased Draco. Se began to m.o.a.n as his shaft passed over her back road, stimting her in a way she found intriguing.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that such a ce could feel good, but she realized that she might like it there more.


    Draco realized that he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. For the second time in less than five minutes, he released a heavy load of s.e.m.e.n. It spurted on the back of the Elf girl who teased him, as she m.o.a.ned happily.


    Feeling the searing hot s.e.m.e.n coat her back made her feel ecstatic.


    Draco panted lightly this time. The orgasm feature was a bit broken in the early updates, allowing Draco to ejacte as long as his brain could handle the intense stimtion without crumbling.


    The girl knew that her turn was up and she relinquished her spot to another Elven female, who was a medium tanned babe. This girl got into a simr position as the previous one, but she didn¡¯t y around.


    She angled Draco¡¯s still hard c.o.c.k at the entrance of her canal, pushing it in slowly as she pushed herself onto him.


    Draco could only grit his teeth as he felt the intense stimtion from parting her folds. She was extremely tight, but her p.u.s.s.y was able to swallow him easily and conform to its shape.


    It wasn¡¯t as quick and exaggerated as with Zaine, but these Wood Elves had clearly evolved in a way that allowed them to extract s.e.m.e.n as easily as possible.


    Once she had swallowed Draco¡¯s whole rod, a feat which shocked both the watching Elves, herself and Draco, she began to move up and down his shaft slowly.


    She marveled at how pleasant a human c.o.c.k feltpared to an Elf¡¯s. The Elven males were too rare and too few. They had weak s.e.x.u.a.l prowess, but their d.i.c.ks weren¡¯t tiny at the least.


    Still, it held no candle to Draco¡¯s, which was hard, hot and throbbing. She moved her ass back and forth, allowing his fat c.o.c.k to bash her cervix over and over again.


    She quite liked that feeling, although majority of her sisters probably didn¡¯t.


    Every time he hit her cervix, she felt some liquid pouring into her, which was Draco¡¯s prec.u.m.


    Draco himself was growling deeply. If watching the previous Elf girl rub his c.o.c.k with her fat ass was exemry, watching this one swallow his c.o.c.k with her simrly huge bum was even more stimting.


    Every time she enveloped his c.o.c.k to the fullest, her ass would collide with his thighs. When they did, it rippled like the waves of the ocean, making Draco pant with a strong desire.


    During s.e.x, what most guys thought about was how to hold back so they could prolong the pleasure. Draco however, was struck with the rare urge to fill this girl with so much of his seed that she would drown in it.


    When that thought crossed his mind, he felt the rising of the s.e.m.e.n in his shaft. However, he felt it was not enough! He clenched his teeth and held back, allowing more s.e.m.e.n to gather and build momentum.


    The Elf girl, who had no idea the kind of trouble she had provoked, raised her upper body and little and grabbed Draco¡¯s torso, which was behind her, to bnce herself.


    She increased her tempo and felt her canal begin to tingle. She too felt the onset of an orgasm, as Draco¡¯s pounding and ravaging of her canal was too pleasurable for her to hold back.


    Each movement she made brought her closer and closer to her ecstasy. She did not notice the evil glint in Draco¡¯s eyes, which should have made her feel worry and trepidation.


    Eventually, Draco felt that he could hold it in no longer, releasing his .u.mted load into her with unparalleled vigor.


    The poor Elf girl who was riding hisrge rod with an ecstatic expression had her expression change as she felt that hot liquid bursting inside her with such force.


    She screamed in pleasure as the s.e.m.e.n filled her w.o.m.b to the brim, its heat and thickness making her feel rapture. Her eyes almost rolled into her head as her saliva began to leak from her mouth.


    Her legs trembled as a golden shower erupted from her special ce, coating the floor in its majesty.


    After being filled up and orgasming from it, she fell to the floor in defeat, her consciousness clearly gone for the moment.


    The other girls saw this a felt a mixture of apprehension and interest. They wanted to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d silly like that, but were scared that the stimtion might be too much.


    Draco, who was now more lucid, released himself from the hold he was put in. He grabbed one of the tanned elf girls and threw her on the bed.


    Then he jumped on her and spread her legs open, taking in the sight of her slightly closed vulva. With a wicked smile, he pierced into her with his c.o.c.k, making sure to go all the way in her.


    The poor Elf girl thrashed on the bed as her hot and wet canal was invaded by a huge c.o.c.k. The pleasure of sudden pration was too much for her and she screamed out in bliss.


    Draco didn¡¯t pause. He began thrusting into her constricted canal in a missionary position, plunging his c.o.c.k into the depths of her at a fast pace.


    The unfortunate girl who was pressed beneath him looked overwhelmed as she was ravaged by Draco¡¯s member, her legs hanging in the air as he smashed into her h.i.p.s.


    Her hands tried to grip something for dear life, but she couldn¡¯t grab anything useful. She could only receive his power packed thrusts as her eyes slowly became lidded and dazed, an expression of foolishness on her face.


    She began tough in a silly manner as the pleasure of being destroyed by such a d.i.c.k soon overwhelmed her sense of reason. Like the girl before her, she released a golden shower of mercy as she screeched in pleasure, but Draco wasn¡¯t done with her.


    He raised his h.i.p.s a bit higher and began thrusting downwards with crushing force. The Elven female under him couldn¡¯t even feel her waist anymore, she just m.o.a.ned loudly every time Draco thrust into her canal.


    Draco pounded her like this for a whole 10 minutes before he released his load into her, not filling her to the brim like the other one, but definitely making her feel his seed sloshing about inside her.


    In those ten minutes, she had orgasmed three times.


    She was now an unconscious mess of happiness and bliss.


    Draco lifted her from the bed and ced her aside gently. Then he turned to the remaining girls who were looking at him with hesitant expressions. He cricked his neck and flexed his shoulders, staring at them with a wolfish grin.


    He walked up to one of the other pale skinned Elf girls and grabbed her. She was thrown onto the bed, but on her front this time.


    Draco leapt up over her and she felt his rod begin to press on her canal. Her wet p.u.s.s.y became even wetter as she half feared and half l.u.s.ted for the iing pration.


    With a scream, she gripped the bedsheets as Draco rammed into her without pausing for a second. She felt her whole abdomen being re-arranged by Draco¡¯s fat d.i.c.k and she panted with a dazed expression.


    Draco for that matter began pounding into her like this. He slightly regretted choosing this position though, because it allowed him to view his d.i.c.k piercing through her fat ass and into her canal.


    In the missionary position, this sight wasn¡¯t the focal point, so the visual stimtion wasn¡¯t as strong. But now, with this prone bone position, he felt a strong sensation that made him m.o.a.n.


    Visual stimtion was important for dudes during s.e.x and even the fellows with the highest s.e.x.u.a.l stamina might release in two seconds with their preferred visuals ced in front of them.


    Draco pounded her p.u.s.s.y with exponential intensity, as he knew his time was limited when he was treated to such a sight. The girl beneath him wasn¡¯t even able to muster any thoughts before her golden shower shot out.


    This was because Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k was hitting spots that he should not be allowed to touch in this position, bringing her to orgasm quickly. Draco didn¡¯t acknowledge her predicament, instead it motivated him to press on her harder.


    Her legs curled up behind her and she gripped the sheets beneath her with a tight hold. The bed began to creak and shake from the sheer force of Draco¡¯s pounding.


    The unfortunate Elf girl felt her backside go numb as her canal was ravaged by Draco, her cervix thest line of defense for her w.o.m.b. If it weren¡¯t for it, he would pierce into her w.o.m.b and destroy her totally.


    Draco, who could no longer hold back after taking in the sight of her ass pping from his pounding, pierced deeply into her, even pushing her cervix apart a little.


    This allowed the opening of his p.e.n.i.s to prate her w.o.m.b and his c.u.m poured directly into that ce with maximum force.


    How could the poor girl deal with such an intense stimtion? She screeched until her voice went hoarse as she orgasmed again, her mind fading to ck from the intense stimtion.


    Dracoughed as he got off her and carried her limp body off the bed. Her blissful expression coupled with those eyes and that drooling mouth made the other girls feel fear.


    They had provoked a beast!


    He wasn¡¯t trapped in here with them, they were trapped in here with him!


    Draco grabbed two girls this time, throwing them onto the bed. Both of them were made to lie down on their backs, one near the head of the bed and the second one near the foot.


    Draco dived into the p.u.s.s.y of the girl near the head of the bed with tongue, slurping on it like it was hisst meal. He ced his c.o.c.k over the face of the girl near the foot, plunging it into her mouth.


    The one near the top was having her cunt eaten out while the one near the bottom was having her face f.u.c.k.i.e.d.


    Draco plunged his tongue into her canal and licked her walls like a starved man, making her grip the head of the bed while m.o.a.ning loudly. Draco didn¡¯t devour her slowly, but was rapidly tasting her v.a.g.i.n.a in its entirety.


    The one near the bottom, who was having her mouth ravaged, was ying with her chest and her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s as Draco¡¯s c.o.c.k plowed her throat. Her eyes were zed over and her breathing was erratic.


    Even as she yed with herself, she enjoyed the feeling of having her throat devastated like this.


    The one who was having her p.u.s.s.y devoured also began to rub her sensitive chest on her own and even began to twitch and scream when Draco pinched her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s with his fingers, still maintaining his intense tempo.


    Both of them orgasmed with proud golden showers, sharing their womanhood with the ambient area. The one below Draco, who was gorging on his c.o.c.k, had passed out due to the overload of s.e.m.e.n.


    The one who was eaten out was still lucid though and Draco brought his still erect c.o.c.k to her canal.


    As he drove his c.o.c.k into her and she screamed, he turned to the remaining Elf girls and pointed at them with an evil smirk.


    "You¡¯re next."

 Chapter 55 - Interlude - Kings Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 55 - Interlude - King''s Ambition</h4>


    King gazed at the pool in which he spawned from with a frown. As with every entity that gained sentience without any guidance from peers or organisms simr to itself, he began to question the nature of his birth.


    He knew why he had been born and who he was. What he had no clue about though, was how.


    His memories began when he forced himself out of that seed. Before that, he had been running on autonomous instinct. He had emerged from this very pool, but all he could see was a clearke.


    There were no caves or holes he could see from here. He had been debating on whether to submerge himself and investigate, but he was unsure.


    Just because he was aware, did not mean he was knowledgeable. All he knew was what was imprinted on him, as well as those few skills and instincts that he gained from the animals he consumed.


    To submerge himself in water without any knowledge on swimming or staying afloat... wouldn¡¯t that be ying with death?


    King walked around the bank of the smallke slowly, like a prospector taking in the sight of a property. His sharp eyes and budding intelligence analyzed the facts and the scenario in front of him with terrible speed and uracy.


    For that matter, King was only about the height and general visage of a teenager fresh into puberty, yet his brain could outpace someputers.


    He folded his arms once he had made a slowp around the pool, noticing that his patience was growing thin. Before gaining cognizance, he was an unthinking and unfeeling entity that lived solely on instinct.


    Now however, he had logical reasoning and awareness. Still, with such boons came detriments, which were ws and emotions. Despite being an Ultima Sunt, he could not escape this limitation.


    King¡¯s greatest w was his race¡¯s in-built arrogance. They believed they were superior to all and that was somewhat true.


    He knew that an Ultima Sunt was. They were a race of gically engineered beings by the Gods that went beyond their expectations, so they had to be purged.


    Ultima Sunts were the Ultimate Lifeforms. They could assimte anything of every living thing and grow in power with no limit. Whatever cap existed for all living entities, they could surpass.


    Since even the Gods counted as living entities, it could be understood why they purged this race as quickly as they could.


    But here he was, alive and unpunished. King wasn¡¯t too knowledgeable about the world, but the thing with logic was that sometimes, not all the facts were needed to reach a conclusion.


    Exceptionally clever people could read and understand various things because they could take a bunch of facts and merge them together to reach a conclusion that was urate more often than not.


    King realized that there was no way the Gods would allow him to exist. Since they had omnipotence and omniscience over the world - which was some of the little he could glean from his racial inheritance - they should easily be able to locate him and smite him.


    But they hadn¡¯t.


    That made King ponder and he pondered very hard.


    His conclusion: The Gods are either dead, gone or my birth is special and allows me to escape the God¡¯s purview.


    Even though he was urate, he still had too many other less suitable conclusions in mind, but he was on the right track.


    King bent over the pool and stared at his reflection. For some reason, his current look made him feel intrigued. Was this how all Ultima Sunts looked or was it his own personal visage?


    King wanted more knowledge. His mind was burning with questions and he was dying for answers.


    He turned to stare at the small forest where he had raised himself from a seedling to what he was now. The animals in there were not suitable for his growth. He had spent a few hours going through it and had only found small critters as well as boars.


    At his current stage, he would need to eat hundreds of them to grow further.


    Once an organism had been consumed for the first time, subsequent consumptions only gave King 0.1% of the mass he got the first time. He had no idea why this w existed, but it limited his ability to grow.


    Maybe that was why he was unnoticed by the Gods?


    He returned his sight to the pool and was surprised to see something in there. It was a peculiar animal that was oval in shape and swished its tail to propel itself forward.


    That¡¯s right, King was looking at a fish. It wasn¡¯t a huge fish, but just a level 1 Carp.


    King stared at it curiously for a bit, before kneeling down close to the shore of theke. He couldn¡¯t enter the water to capture the animal, so he nned to wait for it toe closer to the shore.


    Of course, he could tell that such an animal had evolved in a way to be able to breathe underwater. This was a trait he needed urgently, so he had to pull all the stops to capture it and acquire such a feature.


    As he knelt there, King had a bizarre feeling. A human would describe it as an epiphany, but King had no idea what such a thing was.


    He saw a hazy vision, in which a taller and much more defined Ultima Sunt stood before a humongous Earth Dragon. The Ultima Sunt looked very simr to himself, King noted, but his skin was much more vibrant and his orbs were deep blue instead of green.


    The Ultima Sunt stared at the huge Dragon callously, even though the powerful serpent roared at him with anger. It leapt at the Ultima Sunt, but stopped just when its w was about to rend him.


    The Dragon stayed like that for a few seconds before lowering its w and dropping onto its paunches. Its eyes were murky and seemed zed over.


    The Ultima Sunt finally moved, walking right up to the Dragon, plunging his hand into its neck and ripping out a bunch of muscles. After stuffing the meat down his throat, he continued to consume it in such a manner.


    The terrifying part was that the Earth Dragon justy there, not even reacting to itself being consumed.


    King came out of his epiphany with a shake of his head. His mind felt clearer and his existence felt more... solid.


    ?Congrattions on awakening: Bloodline Inheritance level 1


    Reward:


    ssification?


    ssification?


    When King thought about that, a screen popped up before him.


    ?Name: King - Rank 1 Ultima Sunt


    Level: 1


    Growth: 0%


    MON Str: 50


    MON Dex: 50


    MON End: 50


    MON Int: 50


    MON Spr: 50


    MON Cha: 50


    MON Lck: 50


    Abilities: Beckon


    Traits: Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence?


    ?Beckon ¨C Ability


    Effect: Lure any living organism to you. Organism must be within your Rank.?


    ?Evolution ¨C Trait


    Effect: Acquire any aspect of any living entity consumed.?


    ?Ultimate Stealth ¨C Trait


    Effect: Remain harmless in the eyes of any living entity until damage is dealt.?


    ?Pinnacle Intelligence ¨C Trait


    Effect: Possess a thinking and reasoning capacity three times your current limit.?


    When King saw this, he received a wealth of knowledge from the system. Of course, he wasn¡¯t aware that he was a digital entity born of code, but he was granted the basic knowledge that every NPC gained.


    Once King settled down, he rose from his kneeling position. He stood up and faced the water beneath him with an inscrutable expression. He remained like that for a few minutes before raising his head to the sky and admiring the clouds.


    Then, heughed.


    "Haha... hahaha..."


    "Hahaha... Hahahahahaha!!"


    "HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!"


    It started out nd and forced, but soon became more and more passionate, even twisting his usually nonchnt expression into something eerie.


    "Good! Good! GOOD!"


    "This world! This world is perfect! It¡¯s beautiful!"


    "The world of Boundless... unlimited resources, untamednds, struggling races..."


    "All of it is mine! I shall plunder, conquer and destroy as I please!"


    "I shall consume, grow and flourish at the cost of everything else!"


    "I shall rule this world that has lost its divine protection!"


    After dering his joy and goals, King clenched his fist with an expression of firm will. He would stomp on everything and anything that stood in his way to the top!


    Nothing could stop him! The Gods were gone, having receded into heaven!


    They could not touch him! He was left in a world where quite literally everything would make him stronger and stronger till he became too powerful for him to even imagine.


    Being given a ce where one could grow without limit and without fear of demise... how could King notugh with joy?


    King stared at the idle carp and his eyes gleamed.


    "First, I shall start with you! You will lead me to my origins and be my first small stepping stone!" He dered with an arrogant tone.


    He activated his only ability, Beckon, and watched as the Carp shivered a bit before swimming towards him slowly. He grabbed the fish from the water and even though it could not breathe, it did not thrash.


    King opened his mouth wide and swallowed the fish in one gulp.


    His neck shifted and swirled a bit before two lines appeared on each side of it. He had gained gills!


    He dove into the water and further transformed. His legs merged together and formed a long tail with a fin at the end. If one were to look at him, he would look like a bizarre Merman!


    He breathed as easily underwater as he would onnd. This smallke was iparably pure, so his eyesight was unhindered underwater.


    He swished his tail slowly, propelling himself forward at insane speeds that even most aquatic species could not hope to match. This was him not even trying to move quickly and yet the result was stunning.


    King dove to the bottom of the pool and began searching around diligently. He used both his eyes and hands to feel around the sand underneath the water.


    He searched for a few minutes before finding something. There was a small hole in the center of the pool that looked like a tube. Out of that hole came bubbles of air, but King to see that the air only came in, but didn¡¯t go down.


    He tried to peek down the tube, but his eyes could only see darkness.


    Frowning, he pondered how to move forward from here. It was clear that his destination was underneath the earth, but how would he get there? He couldn¡¯t even see to the end of the tube, meaning that its end point could be miles underground.


    King realized that he would need to gain the ability to change his size at will. If he wanted to fit into this tube, he would have to minimize himself as much as possible.


    But how?


    It was easier said than done.


    King surfaced and transformed back into his natural form, climbing out of the pool with a scowl. He hated this feeling of being at a dead end. He had just been jubnt that the world would be his y thing and now, this silly hurdle appeared.


    It was as if The Gods were mocking his naivety with a sneer.


    In King¡¯s eyes, those were his true enemies. He feared and hated the Gods to the maximum, so he decided that he would destroy them all when he became peerless in the world.


    Looking left and right, King began to trek on the ins of the Four Point Valley. His mind was powerful enough that he could map his location as he walked, meaning that he would be able to find his way back easily.


    His current goal was simple.


    He needed to find more organisms to consume until he could be strong enough to either change his size or pull the earth out with his bare hands and dig himself to his destination.


    Surely, he was not the only living being in the Four Point Valley?

 Chapter 56 - Umbras Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 56 - Umbra''s Recruitment</h4>


    Riveting Night walked with the Five Generals and Sublime Notion in tow. They were currently in Cario city, which had be much more lively over the past few hours.


    Why?


    yers were reaching level 10 slowly!


    That should be normal though, it had been almost 5 days IRL since the game wasunched. That meant that almost 20 days had passed in-game!


    Almost a month and now yers were hitting level 10... what kind of game even was Boundless???


    Even FIVR veterans took a total of 10 in-game days to reach level 10. The rest just trickled in slowly based on their luck or rtive skill.


    Riveting Night led the Five Generals, who had firm expressions on their faces, to the Guild Hall. They didn¡¯t bother to look and gaggle at these new yers like they might have before. After being woken up by the Lady Boss, they only saw these people as their future ythings, as long as they made enough effort.


    In the Cartel, they were respected and well-off, but they weren¡¯t powerhouses. They were still under the thumb of the cartel leaders, not to mention various other political and financial powers.


    But with this game, they would soon be people that even the Presidents at the World Council would have to greet carefully!


    Most of us lived our lives without knowing where we would end up. We had a vague idea of what we wanted to do, but had no clue if we would be as sessful in it as we hoped.


    A good amount of people worked hard and used their numerous failures to lead them to sess. Majority were just struck by bizarre luck and became sessful overnight.


    When one knew the exact end point of their path, which would lead them to the top as long as they put in the requisite effort, it formed a certain unshakable confidence.


    It was simr to King¡¯s mentality.


    Both these parties knew that they would definitely reach the top, it was just a matter of when!


    Sublime Notion wasn¡¯t the same though. This big titty, evil loli was living life as she pleased. The world was her toy to bully and tease, so things like reaching the top and what not had no meaning to her.


    That was why Riveting Night hadn¡¯t bothered to take her through what she did with the Five Generals.


    As they approached the Guild Hall, one could see a notable crowd in front of it. A battalion of guards were stationed outside, preventing the curious yers from entering.


    When the party got closer, they could hear some words spoken from the crowd.


    "Is this what I think it is...?"


    "Yeah bro, it¡¯s a legit skyscr.a.p.er. It looks awkward as f.u.c.k in a medieval world. I have no idea what the devs were thinking."


    "Actually, it adds a certain bizarre charm. Still, does that mean we can do real world stuff in here?"


    "...!!"


    "That¡¯s true, I never thought about that!"


    The people on the outer side of the crowd were talking about misceneous things regarding the Guild Hall. They weren¡¯t too critical about it, finding it to be a bizarre sight in this medieval fantasy game.


    When the Five Generals and Riveting Night walked along the pathway into the Guild Hall, people noticed them. Majority felt chills from the aura of Riveting Night as well as her dark hood that seemed to contain endless abyssal might and evil.


    Their eyes gleamed when they saw Rina and Sublime though. A tall babe with a good bum and great chest, as well as excellent eyes and perfect lips walking along with an adorable short girl with absolutely HUMONGOUS badonkers!


    How did that thing manage to stay upright??? Did Issac Newton lie to us about gravity???


    However, their gazes became solemn when they took in the huge mountains that was Boyd and Uno. Boyd had spiky hair that went straight up before bending a little near the top, simr to a palm frond.


    He was tall and muscr, looking like an extreme bodybuilder. His skin was dark to the point of almost being chocte and his eyes were a light brown. His face looked a bit hardy with his singr eye patch and a scar that ran through it.


    Uno had a lighter skin tone than Boyd but was still of a strong tanned skin. His hair was simr to Kiran¡¯s, but was a bit neater. It was a dark orange, which matched with his thick French mustache and his light beard. His face was more oval in shape, giving him this strange handsomeness which should be possessed by a Victorian era fine gentleman.


    With his form fitting te mail armor though, as well as his thick shield which was strapped to his back, it killed thebination perfectly. A lot ofdies in the crowd felt heir hearts shift a little at Uno¡¯s looks.


    Boyd wasn¡¯t that handsome inparison, but his fierce visage managed to move the hearts of certain females who were attracted to this sort of thing.


    Cobra, in his tight leathers, made most of the fellows in the crowd nch and look away with fear. Their orientations were being tested today! However, there were a small majority in the crowd who had bright beams shot out from their eyes as the gazed at his form.


    Cobra turned to view these particr fellows and smiled for what seemed to be the first time in his life.


    Cobra was second to only Draco in terms of looks. Not even Kiran could match him. Cobra had an angr face that tapered into a point, with thin lips and oval eyes that were a bit droopy. His skin was jade-white and his fingers were slender and lovely. His flesh was unblemished and his body waspact and fit.


    Honestly, Cobra was more ¡¯pretty¡¯ than ¡¯handsome¡¯. He looked like the type of guy who would be a crowd favorite in jail, being everyone¡¯s girlfriend.


    His hair was tied into a bun, since it was long and would reach down to his lower back.


    Kiran was a little more normal in terms of his handsomeness. He had that atypical handsome protagonist look, with a good height, handsome face with creamy skin, golden hair that was curly and short, a well kept body and sharp aqua blue eyes that shone with willpower.


    Majority of the girls in the crowd couldn¡¯t stop staring at Kiran, their faces red and their breathing a little rough.


    The guys were staring at Rina and Sublime with tents poking their attires and drool leaking from their lips while the girls stared at Uno, Kiran and Cobra with their legs tightly shut and their faces red like tomatoes.


    Boyd was a little more average in terms of reception.


    However, the greatest irony was that the most beautiful person here, Riveting Night, was looked at with fear and wariness.


    (Authors note: Boyd looks like Scar from FMA, Cobra looks like Sonic from OPM, Uno looks like Escanor from NnT, Sublime looks like Airi from Onichichi and Rina looks like Fubuki from OPM. Those are the closest popr characters I can think of that somewhat resemble them.)


    When they got to the area near the entrance, they were met with the true powerhouses, who were discussing with sharp looks on their faces.


    "I suspect this Guild Hall belongs to Umbra."


    "I agree, that Draco fellow is a perverse one. He might¡¯ve gained enough reputation and money to build something as outrageous as this."


    "The future of Umbra is limitless. How can our guildspete?"


    "We don¡¯t have to. No matter how big this Guild Hall is, its still located in Cario City, which is in Sturgehaven Kingdom. Let¡¯s even take another step back and say that is a part of Cario Continent. There are countless other locales we can base in. Just because we started here, doesn¡¯t mean we are limited to here."


    "A good point, but nothing stops Umbra from reaching out to the rest of the world."


    "I know, but if that happens, Umbra will have to fight the whole world. If the future Umbra has a hundred million yers, they would have to face over a billion yers at the least."


    "Oi, oi, A billion? No game has ever gotten that many yers in history."


    "I know, the figures are just an example."


    As could be seen, the thinking of powerhouses was different from those near the bottom. The idea that every powerhouse was an immature young master with almost no thinking capacity was unrealistic.


    Those at the top were extremely intelligent, mature and possessed good self-control. They didn¡¯t ce pride first, but ced logic and reasoning there rather. They knew when to attack and retreat.


    When they saw the party of Riveting Night with the Five Generals and Sublime walking towards the Guild Hall, their faces changed and their eyes gleamed sharply.


    There was no tag that stated ¡¯This King is part of Umbra! Make way, peasant!¡¯ above their heads, but the could easily reason that these were members of Umbra or at least, the owners of this Guild Hall.


    It was easy to see in their confident gait. A person who was entering a building like this, which they had no connection to, would have some level of hesitation in their steps, no matter how much bl.u.s.ter they put up.


    These clever powerhouses were proven right when the guards stepped aside for the group, allowing them to enter the Guild Hall with a bow.


    Riveting Night walked up to the receptionist who was ying solitaire on herputer, a fact which startled the people with Riveting Night. They could take in the sight of the Guild Hall because the Lady Boss had warned them before, but this...


    "Good day, Vice-Guildmaster. What can I do for you?" The Receptionist asked with a professional smile.


    "I would like to customize a recruitment scheme for implementation." Riveting Night answered calmly.


    "Right away, Madam. Please give me a minute."


    In Boundless, guild recruitment was a bit more game-like. In most games, there would be ce or menu screen where the various guilds were listed and one could choose the ones they wanted from all the avable ones or a specific one by searching.


    Although there were no such screens in Boundless, there was a ce were one could do so. In anymon room or tavern, one could ess the guild finder in the rest menu and join a guild.


    Of course, the application was subject to the recruitment terms listed by the guild in question. Also, the guild finder only showed guilds within the area of the tavern or inn in question.


    Going further into it, the kind of terms a guild could state depended on their tier and the tier of their main Guild Hall. Although Umbra was only a tier 1 Guild, the rank of their Guild Hall allowed them to add many more features to their recruitment scheme.


    Before, Riveting Night was slightly unsure of what to do. Draco had left the guild in her hands with 110% trust, not even telling her what to do next. It meant that no matter what decision she made in terms of management, he would support it.


    Those of us who were working in the crowd could attest to the fact that being given absolute trust by a party to do a job weighed much heavier than it should, despite the notion that it would lighten the load.


    Riveting Night had it a thousand times worse, because of her obsession. Do not look at her walking so strongly and looking cool, inside her brain were a council of Riveting Nights with different demeanors were arguing.


    There were ten of them, an angry Riveting Night, a jealous one, a sad one, an emotionless one, a l.u.s.tful one, a fearful one, azy one, a greedy one, a hate filled one and an arrogant one.


    They sat around a round table and argued passionately about how to go forward. Even the prideful,zy, fearful and emotionless versions were disying characteristic opposite to their natures.


    It was chaos.


    Truly, madness was a scary thing.


    Even as she saw the screen for setting the recruitment scheme, she hesitated. She had spoken to the Five Generals and Sublime Notion about how to go forward and they had all agreed to go down the path of the elite few.


    Riveting Night secretly disagreed though. There were certain activities that required a mass of overwhelming numbers and being pretentious but saying you¡¯ll ept the elite few would bite one in the asster on.


    She had seen many guilds like that in her past life, they had all crumbled eventually.


    However, she wasn¡¯t willing to make Umbra open to all. If just anyone could join, there would be no loyalty. They woulde, enjoy the benefits of the Guild Halls well as the settlement as long as they could, and when they had milked what they wanted enough, they would bow out quickly.


    Right now, she had categorized her insights into three choices in terms of guild management.


    The first was to use the elite few path. This path required a lot of time and training to pay off, but the benefits that woulde forth in thete game were immeasurable. Guilds with a billion average yers who would hit the ceiling at Rank 4 would not match a guild that only had 10,000 elites at Rank 6.


    That was just looking at Rank alone. Elites would be able to create and utilize amazing techniques overtime, as they familiarized themselves with the world of Boundless to the point where they¡¯d be no different from the reincarnated duo.


    Take Draco for example. He had created 360 sword style techniques over 15 years in Boundless, a mind-boggling amount that set him apart from anyone else. It was why he wasuded as world number 1 in terms of skill alone.


    Riveting Night had only 300 techniques that were separated into movement, stealth, knife, throwing and bloodline. Compared to Draco who had 360 for his sword alone, she was sorelycking.


    The only reason she had been slightly stronger than Draco, was due those few bloodline techniques she could use within the world of Boundless.


    After all, their digital bodies were based off the true perception they had of their real bodies, so their bloodlines would be present as well. Draco, who had no conscious idea of his bloodline, had his show up in the world of Boundless for a myriad of reasons.


    (Authors note: I can predict the amount of intellectuals who would question ¡¯which reasons are those¡¯. To such fellows, all I say is be patient. Everything will be exined in time.)


    The second path was the typical style, which was to recruit loosely and allow members to climb the ranks based on merit and skill. A sort of meritocratic system were the strength of one¡¯s fist, as well as their true value to the guild, decided their future.


    Riveting Night was leaning more towards this route as it was the same one they took in their past lives that allowed them to climb to the top. Just because they had reincarnated didn¡¯t mean they needed to adopt a fancy and unique new method of management. If it ain¡¯t broke, don¡¯t fix it.


    The third path was the one which one of the other Divine-tier guilds utilized in her past life. It was to set their tests in such a way that passing would ce you within a certain rank as soon as you were done.


    This seemed like a sensible method, but the crux was that one needed a strong Guild Hall and guild rank to be able to set rigorous training standards for it.


    Riveting Night was at a loss in terms of which to choose. They each had their pros and cons, neither really being better over the other on paper. As she stared at the form, she thought of Umbra¡¯s circ.u.mstances.


    They were the first guild of Boundless, meaning that they had a certain level of credibility and poprity that even popr guilds from other FIVR games would never be able to surpass.


    She and Draco, the guild leaders, were unparalleled among the yer base in the past lives and even more so now. On that same vein, they had the ability to prevent the guild from evercking resources, because they knew means and ways to acquire motherloads of them.


    If they were even bored, they could go around breaking records and gaining absurd prizes. The AI knew they were reincarnators but it had its hands bound because it could not get a specific read on what they knew.


    Even then, it was further given a headache because in the list of punishable cheating methods its developers had coded into it, ¡¯reincarnating¡¯ wasn¡¯t listed.


    Oh, how the AI would love to report upwards about their status. However, after interacting with human minds within Boundless and all the data it had been subjected to, it realized that there was a 100% chance that its coders would shut it down and format its code, thinking it was bugged.


    Not to mention it would be a severe breach of privacy.


    So it couldn¡¯t change already existing content just because of two reincarnators because that would ruin someone else¡¯s chances at acquiring boons through dogshit luck. Also, it would require a huge overhaul of the system, which would disable it for more than a month.


    Riveting Night frowned as she looked at the screen before her and thought about the paths she could choose.


    After a bit of hesitation, her eyes gleamed with ferociousness.


    ¡¯If I can¡¯t choose one them, I¡¯ll take them all!¡¯


    Riveting Night entered the recruitment criteria with eyes that were filled with determination and the will to go forward until death! She was scared that if she stopped, she might begin to second guess herself again!


    When she was done, she chose submit and breathed out an audible sigh of relief when it was epted. Riveting Night felt exhausted, like she had fought an army of ten thousand as one woman.

 Chapter 57 - Umbras Tests

    <h4>Chapter 57 - Umbra''s Tests</h4>


    Outside the Guild Hall, yers were still discussing the entrance of the Umbra members.


    "My Lord, those tits were humongous. I would sell everything I own just to ce my head inside them."


    "Unless you like the smell of boob sweat, I¡¯d advise you not to."


    "That woman in the red robe was hot! I swear, there¡¯s countable amount of babes that haver better proportions in this world."


    "Yeah, but have you seen some of these NPC women? I feel like I¡¯m in a novel where everyone is unrealistically attractive because they can."


    "You watch too much anime, bro."


    "Hentai actually."


    "..."


    While the fellows were discussing Sublime and Rina, the females were excitedly whispering about the males. Their voices were filled with adoration and adtion.


    "I swooned so hard when I saw the guy in the monk robes. He¡¯s so handsome~~"


    "Yeah, but his handsomeness is too...eh. He looks like those boy band idols to me."


    "That¡¯s because you have shit taste actually."


    "..."


    "That tall buff guy with the mustache looks so refined and gentlemanly! I¡¯m sure he¡¯s from a noble family!"


    "I¡¯m not so sure... did you see the glint in his eyes? My elder brother, who loves to act like a hooligan, has that same gleam!"


    "Girl, what is this about gleams and glints? Do you think this is some cheap we¡¯re in?"


    They too were in a heated discussion about what they just witnessed. Their maidenly hearts pounded with a variety of emotions. Maidens were believed to possess a fatal weakness to two kinds of men.


    The first were the noble heroes who rode into battle while leading their men in a valiant charge, their golden hair billowing in the wind and their blue eyes gleaming with battle intent as well as the will to protect and save.


    The second were the handsome devils who obeyed nows and flirted with death. They were the ones who were hunted by the world but always stood on top,mitting wild and unrestrained acts while being slightly aggressive to them s.e.x.u.a.lly, but within reason.


    Kiran looked like the first and Draco was the second, but in this case his spot was stolen by Cobra!


    All of this was referring to the bottom floor members in the crowd. The powerhouses were having a much different discussion.


    "So, what¡¯s the n?"


    "We should make our stance clear. We do not want conflict with Umbra but will not be stepped on by them."


    "It might be hard to implement that. We¡¯ll have to use soft and hard tactics. What does your guild think?"


    "I agree. Right now, Umbra has the most solid foundation among us, as well as the strongest yer currently."


    "It costs nothing but a bit of dissatisfaction to bow our heads down."


    "We aren¡¯t actually bowing our heads, Joker. We¡¯re simplypromising. Compromising on anything is a sign of maturity, you know?"


    The one replying Joker was called Gentle Flower. She was a svelte maiden who didn¡¯t have much in the way of assets, but her face was oval and pretty in a refreshing way. In her presence, one would not really think of her in a s.e.x.u.a.l manner, but would still love to see her smile because it was a pleasant sight.


    Her eyes were light ck and her long, waist length hair was a deep green color. She wore a simple sun dress with a flowery embroidery. It was as white was snow, just like her fair and smooth skin.


    She looked a lot like the jade beauties described in various written media, and the males around her couldn¡¯t help but marvel at his fact.


    On her feet were a pair of sandals that wrapped around her ankles, adding to her fresh and clean look.


    The one called Joker though, was a lot less harmonic. He had yellowish-purple hair that was slicked back neatly. His eyes were sharp and thin, giving the impression that he was a scheming sc.u.mbag. His skin was dangerously pale, and not in the supple and soft way that Gentle Flower¡¯s was.


    His face was long and narrow, granting him a bizarre handsomeness. His lips were mostly facing inward, making it seem as if they were extremely thin. This made his smile very eerie and gave one the feeling that he couldn¡¯t be trusted.


    He was tall but dangerously slim. He was fit, but his waist was tiny and his legs were long.


    His attire was a yellow, long-sleeved short jacket that reached his stomach area. Underneath it was a in ck t-shirt that wrapped around his t stomach. He wore tight fitting pants that were ck as well and almost looked like they connected with his leather shoes.


    Joker gave off the air of danger while Gentle Flower gave off the air of warmness and purity. The two stood side by side with the other powerhouses.


    There was Noble Soul, who was a tall and buff fellow that looked like a fighter. His face was perpetually locked into an expression of determination, as if the very air was an enemy he had to ovee.


    He wore medium armor like Draco, but with a non-custom design. He only had it painted red. A sword was attached to his waist on both sides, showing that he also had a simr ss to Draco, the swordsman.


    His skin was reddish-yellow and he had a thin mustache as well as a stubble on his chin. His light brown eyes burned with might, and his brown hair, which was cut into a fade, was neatlybed into a straight stand.


    On the other side of these three was another fellow called Happy Schr. He wore a magician¡¯s robe that was slim-fitting and a gentle blue in color. There were no designs or sigils on the robe, making it rather in.


    He wielded a thin birch wood staff that had no gem on top. Instead, there was a strange and twisted nt there. His robe was without a hood, allowing his long and silky ck air to fall down to his shoulders.


    His face was elfin in nature, very angr and long. His jaws were gaunt and his eyes were oval and curved downwards. He looked like the pretty boys in most media aimed towards females, especially when he smiled in that gentle way of his.


    (Authors note: Gentle Flower looks like this girl: /XBSdKtK, Joker looks like Hisoka from HxH and his attire is simr to Dio Brando, Noble Soul looks like Asuma from Naruto and Happy Schr looks like Assassin from F/SN)


    These four were the most notable characters of the powerhouses arrayed here. Gentle Flower led the Kamisuo Guild, Joker led the Myriad Cards Guild, Noble Soul led the Desecrators Guild and Happy Schr led the Lorebinders Guild.


    These guilds were top-tier establishments that had crossed over from the early FIVR games and they had a healthy history behind them.


    Only Kamisuo had be one of the other Divine Guilds. The others had only been Legendary Guilds that were above everyone else but below just one. Riveting Night hadn¡¯t paid attention to them as she came in because of her inner turmoil.


    Happy Schr had been the one to ask what the n was and Noble Soul had replied with a firm expression. Joker had been the one to agree and state that they were bowing their head down while Gentle Flower had chastised him with a yful smile.


    "Ah, well. You might be right, but it still stings." Joker whimpered with a pout.


    "You y too much, Joker. Let¡¯s wait and see how Umbra will handle their recruitment. They are the first guild and they didn¡¯t bother to sign harveey contracts in the early game." Noble Soul replied with a look of chagrin towards Joker.


    "We¡¯re still in the early game though." Happy Schr corrected with a gentle smile.


    Noble Soul just frowned and looked away.


    At that moment, the receptionist came out from the guild and posted something on a noticeboard near the gates of the building. She smiled at the crowd before walking back in.


    Everyone¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt when they saw that and their eyes were pinned to the notice that was just posted. As if controlled by a general, they moved forward in an orderly manner, inspecting the announcement when they were closer.


    A screen popped up before them, detailing the requirements in order to enter Umbra guild. They were as follows;


    - yers must be level 10 at the minimum to qualify for the basic test.


    - yers must be level 10 and possess 3 umonbat skills in order to qualify for the advanced test.


    - yers must be level 10, possess 3 umonbat skills and 1 rarebat skill in order to qualify for the expert test.


    - yers must be level 10, possess 3 umonbat skills, 1 rarebat skill and possess a hidden ss for the core test.


    When yers read this, their breathing stilled. This Umbra... what a good guild!


    They truly lived up to their reputation! They took in everyone and tested them rigorously to allocate their standing, but the basic requirement alone eliminated a lot of people, leaving the elite few.


    There were no details about the tests, or the kind of benefits Umbra had to offer. But who would question what Umbra could offer after seeing this Guild Hall?


    If these yers could see Umbra¡¯s shop, they¡¯d be even more convinced.


    Of course, since Umbra had finally stated their criteria, and overwhelming number of people applied for the test.


    327 yers took the basic test. 123 yers took the advanced test. 76 yers took the expert test and 16 challenged the core test.


    It may seem like a small amount, but that was only limited to those arrayed in the crowd here! Not to mention that only about 50% of yers had hit level ten.


    Once the news that Umbra had opened recruitment spread, thousands would attempt the tests on a daily basis. Especially since these current early birds would educate future candidates on the methods of testing one would go through.


    In the basic test, a yer named Hickory Bark spawned in a white room with no decorations. It looked like those rectangr rooms in movies where the protagonist would experience a spiritual moment.


    A voice sounded in his ears as he gazed around in confusion.


    "Wee, yer Hickory. You have selected the basic test. You are required to defeat 5 enemies at your level in order to pass. Good Luck." A robotic female voice intoned.


    Hickory was startled then skeptical. Just five enemies? Wouldn¡¯t Umbra drown in new members by the end of the week? Fighting five enemies at the same level was definitely super challenging, but there were more than a few pros in the crowd who could do that.


    Umbra should know that they weren¡¯t likemon guilds, who needed to makex challenges for recruitment in order to attract yers. Just by existing, everyone who wasn¡¯t tied to a guild already wanted to join!


    With this basic requirement, if 100,000 people applied, probably 10,000 would pass!


    Boundless¡¯ yerbase was increasing exponentially by the day. Could they really handle the fallout from this option?


    However, Hickory Bark¡¯s expression changed when his enemies spawned before him. He had expected it to be humanoid puppets with the same stats and ss as himself, so that it would be a real test of a yer¡¯s skill andbat awareness.


    He certainly hadn¡¯t expected it to be five real humans with different sses that supported each other. One heavily armored tank, one ranged archer, one ranged mage, one cleric and finally, a single assassin.


    This was an almost perfect team, which he had to face at the same time all by himself! His ss was that of a mage too, meaning that he was in a tight pickle this time.


    Hickory Bark realized his thinking had been too naive! Umbra was being toox? Foolish! This was a test were even the easiest setting was harder than the hardest setting for some other guilds.


    The bar of entry in terms of requirement was medium-low, but the bar for passing the test was at least, high-medium!


    And that was just the basic test, ah! Hickory wondered what the advanced test was even like.


    An archer called Sharp Shot would tell him that it was hell. He had paid for the master package, so he had gained three umon skill books which he had redeemed.


    He had to face the same lineup as Hickory Bark, but the area around him was hazardous. He wasn¡¯t in a white room, but rather avake with only a few surfaces for him to stand on.


    He had to simultaneously watch his surroundings and fight this perfect team, who seemed to be unaffected by the environmental hazard.


    Sharp Shot felt that this was the worst the test could get, but then his heart went cold. If his was this bad, what were the fellows at the expert test facing right now?


    Rising Tide would answer Sharp Shot that he was too young and needed to explore the world in order to understand the meaning of the word ¡¯hardship¡¯.


    He was a Lance Knight, which was a heavy-armor, halberd wielding ss that focused on attacking. His halberd was two-handed, meaning that he could not equip a shield as well.


    Thanks to some dogshit luck, he had received a rare skill book in a drop while he was struggling to reach level 10.


    The drop rate was abysmal, but it was still there.


    Rising Tide was having to face a team of five perfectly aligned fighters in an environmentally hazardous region which was a toxic swamp. If it was just this, there would be no difference between the previous test and this one.


    However, while Rising Tide was fighting those five, as well as avoiding various dangers, he also had to fend off randomly spawning monsters from the swamp!


    It was hellish to survive these different types of challenges, much less defeating them all and winning in order to pass!


    Damn! Were Umbra expecting to ept only the top 1% for real?


    Rising Tide was gloomy deep down. He had thought that passing this test and entering Umbra would be a piece of cake, but he now realized that he was naive.


    After entering, he would gobble up the benefits they offered and put in the required effort. Afterward, he¡¯d leave them and strike out on his own!


    Loyalty? He had no such inclinations! He only joined Umbra because they looked like a fat cow that was yet to be milked!


    What a joke! Looking at the criteria Umbra had put down, it was clear that he was an elite!


    Would elites serve others willingly so easily? No!


    Rising Tide realized that he would have to go all out if he wanted to benefits he was seeking. He was thankful that he didn¡¯t qualify for the core test.


    That test... just how wicked could it be?


    Rambunctious Buttlover would definitely describe it as being gangbanged by a bunch of muscleheads.


    In the core test, he had to face a hazardous scenario, five members of a ss-perfect team, a horde of ever spawning monsters while having to protect a fragile egg that prevented him from using both hands.


    Rambunctious¡¯ talent was stretched to the absolute limit and his brain and body felt overclocked. He wished he could throwaway the egg in his arms and fight normally, but if he did, it counted as an automatic fail.


    For yers in the expert test, their attention would be divided into 40% monster horde, 35% five NPCs and 25% environment. However for him, it was 60% fragile egg, 20% monster horde, 15% five NPCs and 5% environment.


    It forced him to be absolutely mobile and iparably careful when fighting. He had to measure the force he used in every attack and movement he made, lest he drop the egg or crush it against his body.


    To do that he had to calcte ahead of at least, 2 moves in order to keep himself from being overwhelmed as well.


    If there was a temperature gauge for his brain, it would be in the red zone at this moment.


    As the tests went on, the powerhouses outside waited quietly. They didn¡¯t guess or discuss what the tests would be like because it was pointless. They would be finding out in but a few moments, so why waste their breath?


    The other yers who didn¡¯t apply though, were much less restricted by their own natures. They chattered away excitedly about what the tests for Umbra could be like.


    The crowd became even more passionate when they saw a yer coalesce into being in front of the estate. The yer¡¯s eyes opened slowly and his face was locked into an expression of neutrality.


    When he turned around and saw the crowd, he shook his head and said;


    "I took the basic test. None of you will pass."


    After dropping that statement, he left resolutely.


    Soon after, another person coalesced in being. He turned to the crowd and sneered. "What dog things are you all? Wanting to pass an advanced test This Daddy failed? Keep dreaming!"


    He ran away before the crowd could beat him to a pulp.


    Right after, another yer arrived from the test. Unlike the previous two, he just spoke one word, his eyes looking like empty and drained husks.


    "Hard."


    Now, the crowd was less enthused and more concerned. Following the trend, that guy should be from the expert test right?


    One more yer returned, but this guy was one with a ferocious visage. He was buff and looked like the type who killed people for a living. Many in the crowd shook from his aura, and the expression of the four powerhouses became solemn.


    This fellow could definitely give them a hard time!


    They waited for his evaluation silently, but... none came!


    The fellow stood stock still for a good while before falling to his knees as he burst into tears.


    "Waaaaa!! It¡¯s not fair!! It¡¯s not fairrrr!!!"


    F.u.c.k! What did that absolute BOSS go through that turned him into a sniveling cry baby???


    (Authors note: I really hate chapters where I have to describe stuff because it takes time and research, especially when I need to makeparisons for you readers to get a good grasp on how they look. It¡¯s why this chapter took so long.)


    (P.S This King has increased my cultivation recently and attained the Dao of Foresight. This King has predicted that some intellectuals shall ask ¡¯howe Joker and Gentle Flower look so uniquepared to the rest?¡¯ and to that This King says, do you remember the attire customization mechanic? It was exacty that.


    Now such intellectuals might go further to ask ¡¯but Draco paid 1000 gold to change one item, much less a whole attire¡¯. To that, This King can only say ¡¯friend, why in so much of a rush?¡¯


    How can youpare the price of changing an epic item tomon items? Can you use the same money to customize a Buggati with what you¡¯d use for a Hyundai?)


    (P.P.S Kiran looks like Gilgamesh from F/SN. I noticed I failed to give aparison for him earlier.)

 Chapter 58 - The Art of Cooking

    <h4>Chapter 58 - The Art of Cooking</h4>


    Draco woke up in the morning feeling refreshed. Hey n.a.k.e.d amidst the mass that were barebacked, sleeping Elven girls. All of them had differences in height, looks and skin tone, but they all shared four traits. They were beautiful, had knife ears, possessed very modest chests and extremely thick, perky bums.


    Draco swore that apart from Eva¡¯s face and presence, there was no better sight for him in this world. He felt a tearing pain in his soul when he realized that these girls would cease to exist when the unique quest was over.


    Draco¡¯s expression twisted as he thought of that. He had to find a way to allow thesedies to exist afterward!


    But he knew that was wishful thinking. How many yers had partaken in unique quests over the duration of 15 years in their past lives? The number was uncountable and more than likely, every powerhouse had acquired the ability to partake in more than one.


    Even though unique quests swallowed an unholy amount of digital resources that the AI could allocate at a given time, one could notpare the resources the current AI could grantpared to the future one.


    Yet, none of these powerhouses hade out with a way to take special NPCs or items and objects that couldn¡¯t be stored in one¡¯s inventory away.


    Draco decided to suppress these thoughts as he put on some underwear and equipped a slim cotton shirt. He exited the sprawled mass of Elf girls and treaded his way across them easily.


    His steps were light and profound, showing that he was currently utilizing a movement technique.


    Draco did not dare to say that he couldpare with Eva on the topic of silent and graceful movement, but he definitely was much better than anyone in this timeline.


    He made his way into the kitchen and saw that it was nice and clean. Smiling, Draco took out some condiments he had bought when he purchased the Cooking Tradeskill book.


    He looked into the cabs of the room to see that they were filled with a few spices of different kinds. In a metal cab that was kept ice cold with frost enchantment, he found a b of meat.


    Wood Elves were not tree-huggers. They were hunters who lived off thend and blended in with the ecosystem. Nature had created them to subsist on meat as well as vegetables, so they ate both.


    They were more like humans in this regard.


    Draco pulled out some tomatoes, onions and garlic. He also cut off arge b of the frozen meat and ced it in some hot water to thaw. Draco frowned as he looked around.


    He realized that there was no rice. Then again, the kind of location that rice needed to grow in was not avable here in the savannah. Still, a meal without some form of carbohydrate felt weird to Draco.


    Draco was new to the Cooking Tradeskill, so it wasn¡¯t like when he was practicing Alchemy or cksmithing where he knew exactly how to do what, but rather he was treading new ground.


    This was a surreal feeling to him, as he¡¯d spent a good amount of time knowing exactly what to do and when, as well as what would happen. Compared to always knowing the oue of certain events, he found that exploring new things felt much better.


    Draco reasoned that the process for Cooking should be simr to Alchemy. It should have the three stages of preparation, action andpletion.


    Preparation probably included what he was doing currently byying out the ingredients and nning out his recipe. However, that should only be the early stage of the Cooking process.


    Now, he would need to slice and dice the veggies, beat the meat and salt it before boiling it to soften it further. That should count as the middle stages of the preparation stage, which was what Draco started with.


    He fetched a chopping board and ced the tomatoes on it first. These vegetables were fresh and juicy, not a single blemish on their skins. Draco cut them length-wise and then breath-wise.


    Now, Draco¡¯s absurd talent was disyed. We were mostly shown his acquisitions from his past life without seeing exactly he acquired them. Here we got to see exactly what quantified his ¡¯talent¡¯ when he began creating a Cooking technique as he went on.


    He channeled his Control to the max, utilizing both the Void of Perfection and the Body of Godliness to monitor his actions. Coupled with his extreme precision due to hisbat proficiency, Draco discovered cooking was much easier than he thought it would be.


    But that was of course. The first barrier of entry for cooking was precision and dexterity. Then came knowledge and application. The greatest barrier of entry was timing however.


    His Control allowed him to master timing, while his skill allowed him to master dexterity. All hecked was knowledge on Cooking as well as how to apply it properly.


    Draco cut up the tomatoes and onions expertly, his fingers moving so fast that he looked like a robot. His eyes were clear and his face was locked in a focused expression.


    Draco put aside the cut vegetables and began to crush the garlic. ording the recipe he was using, he was supposed to mash it instead of chopping it up. When it was turned into a nice paste, Draco cleared out the chopping board and brought the meat over.


    His Control told him that the meat had thawed well enough thanks to the hot water, but it was still a bit stiff in certain ces. Draco curled his hands into fists and raised it above the meat.


    After making sure his force was optimally distributed, he brought his hand down on the meat, causing it to tremble but the counter and chopping board beneath it did not shake.


    The force of the blow had been evenly distributed into the area Draco attacked! None of it transferred beyond the b, making it a jaw dropping feat he just achieved.


    Damn, I ain¡¯t no physics genius, but that should be impossible... right?


    Draco continued pounding his meat, making sure to make it soft and squishy. It needed to be tender for his consumers, who were fast asleep, to devour with ecstatic expressions!


    When the meat was well beaten, he took a knife and began to slice it apart with deft hands. He separated the pieces into generous sizes, enough for a person to grab and chew.


    He made sure to cut out the stringy tendons and ce them in a bowl. He then took out some salt and sprinkled it liberally on the cuts of meat.


    After doing so, he ced the meat into a pot of boiling water to soften further. He returned to the veggies which had been put aside.


    There were no blenders in the world of Boundless, so he had to improvise. He heated a pot of oil and ced the onions and garlic into it. These ingredients began to sizzle when thrown in, releasing smells that got the stomach rumbling unwillingly.


    He took a wooden spoon and lightly shifted the ingredients about so that they could cook well. Heat had to be evenly distributed after all.


    Now that Draco was in the action phase, he found that his actions became much smoother and more fluent as he got used to the act of Cooking.


    He had been unable to learn how to cook in the real world because he was far too ignorant back then. He had lived off ramen and all sorts of fast food that were cheap but extremely questionable.


    Now, he realized his past self really had been quite a bumbling idiot. If it weren¡¯t for the misunderstanding with Eva, he¡¯d have remained an ignorant happy-go-lucky fool.


    When Draco was satisfied with the progress of both the boiling meat and the heating onion/garlicbo, he took a bowl and poured water into it.


    Then his eyes gleamed with sharpness and he wielded a knife. He tossed the diced tomatoes into the air, making a single swing as he did.


    "Sword Skill 56: Myraid sh!"


    Although it was a sword skill, he could still force it with a knife. Even though to the normal eye, Draco had shed once, in truth he had struck out hundreds of times in that interim.


    Normally, Draco could only manage to do a few tens of them, but since he was out ofbat his movement speed was 5,000%.


    The tomatoes directly became tiny globules as they fell into the bowl of water. Draco took a spoon and began mixing the ingredient, blending it in with the water.


    When it had be suitably thick, like a puree, Draco poured it straight into the pot containing the oil and two veggies. He took out hisdle and began to stir the puree well.


    Draco brought out a few spices at this time and added a few to the puree, like chili pepper, a trace amount of curry and some bouillon cubes. The aroma of the budding stew became much more tantalizing with that addition.


    Draco poured out the hot water in the meat¡¯s pot, allowing the now softened meat to be aired a little. With a smile, he took out a pan and poured some oil into it.


    He allowed it to heat for bit, as he applied some sauces and coatings to the meat. When that was done, he carefully ced the meat into the pan, grimacing when the sizzle shot some hot oil droplets on his hands.


    He ced all the pieces of meat within the wide pan and watched over it carefully. He checked on the stew and saw that it was simmering pretty well, so he lowered the heat on it.


    Draco made sure to turn the meat over frequently, allowing the oil to fry both sides equally. When the meat was sufficiently cooked, he drained it of the oil in a strainer, leaving the glistening meat in it.


    He tossed the meat into the pot of stew, chuckling as it plopped inside with a weird sound.


    At this point, a huge part of the action phase was done. He just needed to wait for the brew to simmer to perfection, spreading the vor from the meat and the stew evenly throughout the broth.


    Draco used this time to wake up the sleeping Elf babes, who woke up with surprisingly cute expressions for such hardy and ferocious women.


    They all filed into the dining area, taking up more than 3/4 of the space. As could be imagined, they hadn¡¯t bothered to wear anything, meaning that it was a dining room filled with n.a.k.e.d beauties with the THICKEST bums.


    The pale skinned Elf girls didn¡¯t look too out of ce, but the darker ones had white marks all over their bodies. As one could imagine, those were dried s.p.e.r.ms. They way they just idled about nonchntly while they were coated in Draco¡¯s seed, added a certain sensuality to the scene.


    It was as if they had taken his seed as a mark of ownership, dering that they belonged to Draco now.


    Strangely, Draco found that they didn¡¯t smell funny. Instead of smelling like after-s.e.x, they maintained that grassy scent, like a mowedwn.


    The Elf girls all perked up when they smelled what Draco was cooking. Of course, he wasn¡¯t a god tier cook, but for a first attempt, his work seemed appetizing.


    Such a thing was mostly due to the fact that Draco possessed extreme motor and sensory control. The mechanical aspects of the Cooking were perfect, but whether it would actually mesh well in terms of the final taste was up in the air.


    After chatting with the idledies a bit, Draco returned to the the simmering pot and found that the stew had turned into a thick broth that released an inviting smell.


    He took the hot pot in his hands, making sure to wear gloves beforehand. He had me immunity to the highest degree, but that was only with the Dragorugio armor equipped.


    He brought the broth to the counter and poured it into arge container. As he stood over the stew, Draco pondered what else he could do. The recipe basically ended here, but he was still at thepletion stage. That meant he could add certain toppings and finishings to the broth, but his knowledge was limited.


    He eventually shrugged and decided it wasn¡¯t worth risking his good job just to add something fancy. Sometimes, simpler things were much more meaningful than things with unnecessary ir.


    Since there was no rice, Draco had wanted to add some bread to the stew, but there were none avable in the pantry. He also didn¡¯t buy the recipe for bread because the necessary equipment required to bake bread was beyond what he could ess.


    So he had to serve the stew as it was, but the arrayed Elf girls didn¡¯t seem bothered by that. In fact, their eyes lit up as they rushed forth to scoop some of the stew into bowls for themselves.


    When they took a sip of it, their faces froze for a split second. Draco¡¯s face also froze when they did, thinking that his stew was filled with all the world¡¯s poison.


    These females, who had their mouths filled with stew, looked at each other before looking at Draco. Draco¡¯s expression became like dead ashes as he prepared to throw it away.


    However, he found that the girls swallowed the stew down and began eating as if possessed. The way they shoveled the broth down their throats was as if it was thest chance they would ever have to taste such a meal again.


    Draco, who was usually callous and evil, felt a bizarre emotion well up in him. He had spent his early years in his past life being a cowardly loser until age 21, when he entered Boundless. Then he had struggled his way to the top and beaten out his character ws, bing the person his true nature disyed, the same fellow Eva swooned over.


    After that, he had spent his best few years with Eva before the fateful event urred. After that, he became a seething mass of negative emotions. The only thing that had the capacity to give him pleasure was seeing Eva suffer in some way.


    After he had reincarnated, he had let go of that hatred and returned to something simr to his natural self, which was surfacing a lot more recently


    But he couldn¡¯t remember thest time he felt so genuinely proud of himself for something. After being at the top of the world for more than 5 in-game years, Draco had the notion of superiority drilled into his subconscious.


    Him being able to acquire peerless boons and perform almost impossible feats was normal, because he was Draco!


    Yet here he was, feeling a bubble of pleasant warmth in his abdomen from the sight of these lovely women enjoying his cooking.


    He decided not to partake in the meal, rather leaving the gobbling down to the girls in the room. Draco left and entered the shower, washing himself down from the sweat and dried fluids from yesternight.


    He wasn¡¯t like the elf girls who exuded a natural scent that overrode any odor. He was beginning to smell a bit funny, so he absolutely had to wash himself off properly.


    Draco exited the shower and wiped himself down, returning to the bedroom where his armor was left after the hot scenes from before. He slowly strapped it on and felt the connection between himself and the Dragorugio set re-ignite.


    After that, he made sure he had his everything set before going back to the dining area, where a bunch of n.a.k.e.d and satisfied female Elves were idling around.


    When they saw Draco fully dressed like that, their happy expressions became crestfallen. They instantly knew what this meant, that Draco was leaving to continue on with his directive.


    They had known that such a thing would happen, but they didn¡¯t think it would be so soon.


    "My Lord Drake... must you really go?" One of the more mature Elf girls asked with a hesitant tone.


    The rest all held bated breaths as they waited for his response. Draco just took in their hopeful expressions and sighed inwardly. They didn¡¯t need to look at him like that, Lord knew that he hated parting with them much more than they did.


    But he was on the clock and had much more important things to do. Taking the time to have some fun with them was just living out his fetishes, but was only a stop by the wayside.


    Every banquet muste to an end.


    These Elf girls weren¡¯t in love with Draco per se, but they had formed a connection with him after yesternight, on top of the miracle he performed for their race.


    Essentially, they just adored and hero worshipped him.


    "I¡¯ll return soon." Draco replied with a gentle smile.


    Hearing his response, their expressions crumbled and they looked downcast. Draco didn¡¯t want to bathe in this mncholic atmosphere any longer, so he blinked away.


    If he had stayed for a bit longer, he might lose his resolve and remain in the midst of these charming big booty beauties for the rest of his life.


    Draco spawned in the area near where he met Qiong Qi, crossing his arms as he contemted what to do next. Naturally, he had to visit the gypsies, but he had to n out exactly how he would handle them.


    Draco didn¡¯t consider himself a man s.l.u.t, so he didn¡¯t want a simr scenario happening with the gypsies where he was swarmed with females looking to vent their urges.


    Not that it was bad per se, but he didn¡¯t have time to be sticking his rod into any avable hole. Not to mention that he would need to run it through Eva first and see how she felt.


    He indulged the Wood Elves because they were the humanoid personification of his s.e.x.u.a.l preference, so he didn¡¯t resist. But with others, they would need to pass a vetting process.


    As he stood there, he heard the sound of yawning as Qiong Qi sat on his arse beside him with a sleepy expression. Draco hadn¡¯t even noticed when the fellow had appeared, but just smiled anyway.


    "Had a rough night?" Draco asked with a teasing tone.


    "Not any worse than yours." Qiong Qi replied with a mocking expression.


    The two shared a look before bursting intoughter, only... thisughter sounded malicious and evil!


    "Where to next?" Qiong Qi asked with anticipation.


    "The de of the gypsies." Draco stated with a sharp gleam in his eye.


    A burst of bright light shot out from Qiong Qi¡¯s eyes as he heard Draco¡¯s response. His face, like Draco¡¯s twisted into an evil and malicious visage, making the two of them look like C-list viins in a crappy movie.


    "Such lovely ythings. We will eat well, my brother." Qiong Qiughed while rubbing his hands.


    "That we shall, my brother." Draco snickered with fervor.


    The two Evil Beings set off for the poor and unsuspecting gypsy camp, who would rue the day they fell under the thumb of these two!

 Chapter 59 - Vadoma

    <h4>Chapter 59 - Vadoma</h4>


    Draco and Qiong Qi had entered the territory of the gypsies for a while now. Unlike before, where they were rudely assaulted before being introduced to the abodes of these races, the gypsies were nowhere to be found.


    What a joke!


    The gypsies weren¡¯t abat capable race. Their strengthsy in the mystic arts as well as meta-philosophy. Even thoughpatibility mystic arts should make them stronger than most, they were limited by their surroundings.


    Mystic arts were meant to be practiced by ugly old witches in the depths of the swamps! They required all sorts of negative emotions as well as vile ingredients to disy its full power!


    How could a race of dark-skinned men and women, who were described as pretty, practice such arts with ease?! Not to mention that they lived in such a lush and beautiful de!


    That was why they had been the most frequent prey of the Green Orcs. Many gypsies, both male and female, had been captured over and over again to the point where they had turtled themselves up.


    So Draco and Qiong Qi had to quite literally walk up to the well-made palisade walls of the gypsy vige and knock on the gate. They could easily barge in but... to what end?


    The Shameless Duo waited patiently, a feat that would have us who knew them feel fear and trepidation.


    These two monsters being so quiet and still... just what did they have nned for these poor gypsies?? Had they not suffered enough over the years?


    Soon enough, someone came to inspect the visitors. Upon seeing it was a human and a lion, the guards were startled initially, but calmed down. They had even sharper minds than the Wood Elves as well as the Green Orcs.


    They knew about the parasite outbreak and the fact that Lord Dorian would probably send someone to deal with it. The Four Point Valley was his territory after all, and he couldn¡¯t see it be infested for nothing.


    So this human was the one he sent? He didn¡¯t look like much, but they discovered that they couldn¡¯t see any of his details. Naturally, one needed to be either at Richmond¡¯s Rank or have an extremely high State of Being to be able to see through the Herald¡¯s Cloak.


    Realizing that, the guards began to feel trepidation. Only those at the extremely high Ranks could hide their information from others, simr to how Draco needed to be Richmond¡¯s herald in order to see Richmond¡¯s details.


    "Good day, My Lord. Might we know your name and purpose?" The Guard Captain, an effeminate man, asked with a smile.


    "Name¡¯s Drake. Nost name. I¡¯m here to cull the parasitic vermin and to do that, I need the help of the indigent races of the Four Point Valley." Draco replied with an emotionless expression.


    He gave off the air of cold arrogance, a trait which the gypsies found normal, if not a bit disappointing.


    "Ah, so it was my Lord Drake. Pleasee in and see our Queenmother. My name is Vano and I am the Guard Captain of our humble vige." Vano introduced himself while gesturing for the gates to be opened.


    Draco folded his hands behind his back, walking in with an imperial manner. His gait was long and his eyes were trained to right in front of him, giving others the view that nothing was worth his attention.


    Vano jumped down from the tform attached the the stockade,nding with unparalleled ir. He rose to his feet, since he crouched when he fell, and ran his hand through his hair with a smile.


    If one were ady, their heart would thump. That was, of course, assuming that Vano looked like Draco or Happy Schr. However, with the fellow¡¯s current looks, one might confuse him for a girl.


    He was of average height, just a little shorter than Draco. His skin was slightly darker than brown chocte and his eyes were deep pools of brownish-ck. His hair was a simple ck in color and was cut short, in a silky manner.


    His face was round and very effeminate. His skin was unblemished and his extremities were fresh and clean. His body was curvy in such a way that one might think he was a woman until he was undressed.


    He wore a semi-tight set of leather armor, with straps for throwing knives and darts. Around his waist was a belt that had slots for potions and other quick use tools that were toorge to fit into his straps.


    Unlike Riveting Night or Cobra, who looked like assassins, this fellow looked like a rogue. That was only in terms of ss though.


    Draco¡¯s evaluation for Vano would be three words only.


    It¡¯s a trap!


    Just how much content had the AI been exposed to?!


    Draco dared not even look straight at the fellow, or his orientation would be tested this day. With Cobra, it was different. He was 100% male and one could easily tell, but the way he dressed highlighted parts of his body that one did not want to see.


    However Vano both looked like and sounded like a tomboyish girl. There was no hidden suspense over his gender, Draco had already seen into his mind.


    When Vano came closer to Draco though, he was able to look at him properly. Vano¡¯s face reddened and his breathing became rough. What a handsome guy! By the Gods, he was so attractive!


    When Draco saw Vano¡¯s train of thoughts, he outwardly didn¡¯t show any change, but inwardly he wanted to run!


    F.u.c.k!


    ¡¯Brother Qiong, let¡¯s not y with these fellows anymore! If I don¡¯t escape right now, Eva wouldn¡¯t have to worry about me creating a huge harem of babes anymore, but rather whether or not women were still within my strike zone!¡¯


    Qiong Qi saw Draco¡¯s signal and hesitated. He may not have the Divine Eyes of Caelo, but he was a bonafide World Boss! How could he not read into the situation?


    Qiong Qi was unwilling to give up on the kind of benefits that coulde with bullying these fellows, but he was worried about his brother Draco. Still, it was just one effeminate guy right, why was it such a big deal?


    However, Qiong Qi pictured himself in such a situation where an effeminate and attractive male lion was giving him dangerous nces...


    He took in a deep breath.


    Shit!


    If it were him and Draco refused to save him, how would he feel? Qiong Qi felt ashamed by his hesitation. How could he be thinking about benefits at such a crucial time in his brother¡¯s life?


    Often times, the problems of others didn¡¯t seem so serious until we ourselves faced them or imagined ourselves in such a spot. Qiong Qi learned that just at this moment.


    Suddenly, Qiong Qi began to sweat as he clutched his belly. He whined and cried out in agony, not as strongly as when he was previously acting, but loud enough to make one feel concern.


    Draco¡¯s expression changed but he noticed a glint in Qiong Qi¡¯s eye that told him today¡¯s y was different and that he should stay away. Draco understood the message, but was curious as to what Qiong Qi had in mind.


    He couldn¡¯t read into it for obvious reasons. Qiong Qi was a World Boss with a suitably high State of Being. To think Draco could read his mind while at Rank 1 showed only NAIVETY and IGNORANCE.


    Draco could not move but he could speak.


    "Brother Qiong! What¡¯s wrong?!"


    His voice sounded panicked and helpless, as if a child lost at sea. The spectating gypsies could only look on in sympathy and concern. What was going on here?


    "B-Brother Draco...I-I¡¯m fine. I just need to rest a bit... AIIEEEEE!!"


    Qiong Qi tried to move a little and felt right back down while squealing in pain. The spectating gypsy guards could take it no longer, rushing up to Qiong Qi to see how they could help.


    Vano used that moment to angle himself towards his target, Draco! He would move into console the fellow while his men assisted the lion. He would seduce Draco and worm his way onto his good side. When he managed to do that... hehe.


    Vano couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. It had been too long since his heart throbbed like this. He want to lure the Drake fellow into his bedroom and be pounded to oblivion!


    How could Draco not see all this? He began to sweat profusely and moved away from Vano in a way that made it seem like he was approaching Qiong Qi, but he actually wasn¡¯t.


    ¡¯Brother Qiong, please hurry up! I might not be your same Brother Draco in a few moments!¡¯


    Qiong Qi however, was satisfied because everything was going as nned! When he saw the various guards getting closer, his eyes gleamed with evil and he grinned maliciously inwardly.


    Bait, set!


    Victims, lured!


    Trap, activate!


    When the guards were finally with range of Qiong Qi, he channeled all his power into his stomach. In there, he concocted the most vile gas one could ever smell and released it!


    POOOOOOOT!!


    A strange sound was heard that would normally send one rolling to the floor inughter, but the guards couldn¡¯t find it in themselves tough right now.


    They were surrounded by a thick green miasmic cloud that infiltrated their noses as they breathed. What was worse was that they had been active, meaning that their inhtions were deep and long.


    Some had even used their mouths to breathe, and they had inhaled a good portion of the green cloud.


    They immediately came to halt as their faces rapidly changed expression wise. Theirplexions shifted between different colors of the rainbow so fast that one would think they had swallowed a Christmas light.


    Their faces eventually halted at green and looking ready to explode.


    "F.U.C.KKKK!!! MY NOSE, OH GOD MY NOSE!!!"


    "SAVE ME!!! SAVE ME MOMMY!!!"


    "I¡¯M GOING TO DIE ARRGGGHH!!! HELPPPP!!"


    "IT SMELLS LIKE SHIT! OH GOD, IT SMELLS LIKE SHIIIITTTT!!"


    They fell down and rolled on the ground while screaming and crying for help. They clutched their throats and tried to cough out the vile gas while breathing in fresh air.


    It would have worked, had Qiong Qi not released a second and more potent burst.


    When one was drowning and came up to the surface, they would take in a deep breath to fill their lungs in with air. These poor guards had made that same mistake, so they took in Qiong Qi¡¯s fresh rancid fart with even deeper inhtions.


    They began screaming and crying like dying pigs, making the people in the houses nearbye out to see what was happening. Were they under attack? Did they need to flee or fight?


    However, when they say their defenders rolling on the ground while looking green, they were stunned. These were our noble guards right? They were being attacked and not fooling around... right?


    Draco looked on with sympathy while Vano¡¯s expression changed. His heart went cold. Had he not fallen into l.u.s.t and chased after Draco, he would be rolling on the floor as well!


    When he thought of that, he looked towards Draco and his eyes narrowed sharply. It was through following this fellow that he lucked out!


    That meant that even the Gods were saying that tonight, Draco was destined to be on top of him!


    Damn!


    Draco¡¯s heart sunk. Instead of being afraid, the fellow was doubly motivated to ride him! F.u.c.k!


    However, a sound soon reverberated around the gypsy vige that entered everyone¡¯s mind, regardless of whether they were deaf or of good hearing.


    "Please invite the guest to my abode."


    It was a simple and aged female voice that resonated with wisdom and the vicissitudes of life. One couldn¡¯t help but feel like a headstrong young pup that knew nothing about life in front of such a voice.


    Draco and Qiong Qi became serious immediately and stopped their act. Even Vano suppressed his l.u.s.t and became much more solemn. The crowd immediately dispersed and the guards took up a proper formation.


    "Please follow me, Lord Drake. Our Queenmother calls for you." Vano said with a gentle tone.


    "En. Lead the way." Draco said with a nod.


    They walked through the gypsy vige, crossing through marketces and grassy streets to reach a secluded area. The gypsy style of upation was simr to nomads and circus members, with huge pavilion-like tents that were white in color and had a strange blue banner attached to them.


    On the banner was a symbol of a person meditating whiles rotated around him. Draco had to admit, it invoked a strange feeling when he looked at it.


    There were parked wagons as well as a few kiosks here and there, making the area possess a slight Middle-Eastern and African ambience.


    The gypsy people though, we the true eye candies. The men wore bandannas that bound their short and thin dreadlocks. These bandannas also contained the symbol of the meditating man,ing in a variety of colors.


    Their faces weren¡¯t angr, but rather were slightly rounder and more gentle. Some had smooth skin while others had coarse skin, but they all shared simr tattoos on their necks and upper bodies.


    It was the symbol of gear that looked like it was in the midst of turning.


    They wore short sleeved cotton vests that exposed their abs and torso, as well as satin harem pants that were slim, yet not tight. A silk sash was what connected these two articles together, wrapped around their waists with the end tipping down the side.


    They were barefooted though, which was bizarre to see.


    The women were much more appealing to the eye though, as they all had long waist length hair that was either tied into a long ponytail or left naturally. They had faces that were oval and disyed the pinnacle of Mid-Eastern and African beauty that one could find.


    They were unlike the Wood Elves who had their slider tipped more into their bottom than their top. Gypsy females had impressivelyrge busts, thin waists and thick h.i.p.s, their bodies like a coca c bottle.


    They wore a sports-bra like top that disyed unhealthy amounts of cleavage as well as their toned and t stomachs to the world, barely managing to restrain their supple b.r.e.a.s.ts from spilling out.


    Some females wore sarong skirts of different colors, which disyed a good amount of their butt as well as their panties since it was open on one side and almost see through.


    The others wore long harem pants that were split open at the sides and were even more see through than the skirts. One could pretty much see their ass and their panties with no difficulty.


    And lord were their bums great, but not as heavenly as the Wood Elf girls.


    They were also barefooted.


    To Draco, they looked less like philosophers and more like dark-skinned belly dancers, which actually was what gypsies were in the real world. Still... couldn¡¯t the AI add some ir to it? Wasn¡¯t this just copy paste?


    Draco and Qiong Qi were led to a tent with a less mboyant design, looking as aged and weathered as the voice from before. One would look at it and shake their head, this had to be scrapped.


    Upon entry, they were met with the sight of a circr table that wasid with a blue cloth. On it was a crystal ball that gleamed with a murky blue light.


    On the other side of the table was an aged, dark skinned woman that looked like she had seen a lot of stuff in her time. She wasn¡¯t plump, rather maintaining something like a womanly figure.


    However, she couldn¡¯t escape the curse of sagging tissue. She had wrinkles on her face, but her slightly droopy skin showed the image of a woman who was a world shattering beauty in her prime.


    Her long white hair added a ir to her age, since it was left as it was instead of being tied to a bun. Her eyes were pale though, meaning that she was blind.


    She wore a long robe with expressive decorations that told of her cultural heritage over the millennia. When she heard Draco and Qiong Qi enter, she smiled kindly and gestured to the seat opposite herself.


    Draco and Qiong Qi shared a look before seating themselves, Draco on the chair and Qiong Qi on his hind legs. The guards, as well as Vano, took their leave the moment they did, without even a word from the olddy.


    "Good day, Lord Draco and Master Qiong. My name is Vadoma. I am the Queenmother of the gypsies of the Four Point Valley."


    Her voice was even more impactful when it was heard directly. Draco felt like a petnt child in front of his knowing and caring mother, who was chastising him gently. That feeling of shame from being immature and unreasonable struck him in waves.


    With a frown, he activated his Void of Perfection and squashed this feeling. Qiong Qi just picked his nose, looking like all the fancy auras in the world meant shite to him.


    Seeing that her aura had no effect on these two, she didn¡¯t seem disappointed, but rather smiled even more vibrantly. Draco had this strange dissociative feeling that he was looking as the old Vadoma and a younger Vadoma, who was a heart stopping beauty, when she smiled.


    "It is my pleasure to be in your presences. I assume you are here to address the issue of the parasites in the Four Point Valley?" Vadoma asked slowly.


    Draco snapped out of the illusion and frowned unhappily. Why was he so distracted this time? His mind was a bastion that even real word psychics - if they even existed - should be unable to break.


    "That¡¯s right. What does Madam Vadoma know about it?" Draco asked with a sharp gleam in his eye.


    Vadoma just chittered gently and looked at Draco as if she could actually see him.


    "Not much truly. But one phrasees to mind whenever I meditate on the issue."


    Her eyes became sharp as well and her gentle demeanor was drowned by her solemnity.


    "A Thousand Mortals Cry In Peril, Birth Of The Ultimate Lifeform."

 Chapter 60 - Revelations and Contemplations

    <h4>Chapter 60 - Revtions and Contemtions</h4>


    Draco and Qiong Qi were stunned when they heard this. A Thousand Mortals Cry In Peril, Birth Of The Ultimate Lifeform? Why did it sound less like a divination and more like a prophecy?


    Qiong Qi was even more solemn about it than Draco because he knew a lot more about what was going on. He had gone about this whole saga with the idea that he was here to watch a show, but this olddy¡¯s words made him consider a certain oue...


    If the Ultimate Lifeform was able to mature, what would happen to every other living thing in the world? When he thought of that, his heart went cold.


    He had been ying too much!


    "What is the Ultimate Lifeform you speak of?" Draco asked while cing his arms on the table.


    Vadoma remained quiet, only turning to Qiong Qi as if it were his cue to speak. It was then that Draco remembered that the first time he had ever heard of the Ultimate Lifeform was from Qiong Qi¡¯s mouth.


    Draco thought it was gibberish that Qiong Qi spewed because they were fooling around, but it seemed like he had been too shallow.


    Qiong Qi sighed before speaking deeply. "The Ultimate Lifeform is just the unofficial name for the most powerful mortal race in existence, the Ultima Sunt. They were a specially manufactured group of organisms that contained the perfectly merged genes of every other know lifeform. They had the ability to grow endlessly, and their growth stemmed from the need to consume."


    "This race was destined to be the arm of the Gods in our world, in order to deal with their enemies but..."


    Qiong Qi shook his head and spoke withment. "The Gods, may they forgive me for saying it, were too naive. The Old Gods were entities that were born from the purest Origin Energy from the world, meaning that they were unique lifeforms with no other match. Majority of the New Gods, who form 99% of the Deific poption, were mortals who climbed to Godhood through producing a low quality version of Origin Energy called Divine Energy."


    Draco was startled at this point as his face changed. "Divine Energy is just low quality Origin Energy? I thought that was the highest form of energy in our world?"


    Vadoma was the one who replied this time, with a knowing smile on her face. "It is, for us mortals. Even the New Gods cannot hope to ever master Origin Energy. Even the Old Gods have no way to transfer it to their younger counterparts."


    She rubbed her crystal ball slowly, and the murky blue light within shined a bit. "Divine Energy is our cap. Do not bother about Origin Energy except for the purpose of understanding the story Lord Qiong is narrating."


    She nodded to Qiong Qi, who picked up from there.


    "As I was saying, New Gods were once mortals who had climbed up. This meant that the Ultima Sunt race inevitably possessed their genes or the ability to acquire them, meaning that they could reach the level of power that the New Gods had and maybe even surpass it.


    "Such a realization made the New Gods, who had manufactured this race, feel trepidation. Of course, there was the fact that the Ultima Sunt race could never surpass the Old Gods, who possessed the almighty Origin Energy."


    Qiong Qi rubbed his mane and sighed with emotion. "However, idents will always happen when ying with dangerous toys."


    "One day, A young Ultima Sunt saw an Old God meditating. Around him was the flow and ebb of Origin Energy being produced and infused into the world. After all, Origin Energy is finite and only the Old Gods could produce it infinitely, so they inject it into the fabric of the world to keep it stable."


    "As I have said, the main characteristic of the Ultima Sunt race is to consume and assimte. This young Ultima Sunt opened his troublesome mouth wide and swallowed some of the freshly produced Origin Energy that had yet to be fused into the fabric of the world."


    Qiong Qi scratched his chin with a look of reminiscence, as if he weren¡¯t narrating a story he heard from a different mouth but one he had experienced himself.


    "The Ultima Sunt entered a dangerousa in which his body looked like it would crumble apart. The New Gods and Old Gods, who had been watching this with trepidation, sighed with relief. If thed could assimte the Origin Energy, then even the Old Gods might be turned to dust."


    Qiong Qi¡¯s eyes sharpened and his voice became heavy. "However, thed eventually stabilized! When he was about to wake, all the Gods felt a quake!"


    "That was because thed was emitting wisps of Origin Energy! He was ascending into a State of Being that was simr to, or even higher than the Old Gods!"


    "Immediately, he was struck down with full force! The Old and New Gods wiped all the living and yet to be born Ultima Sunt members due to fear. They had truly been courting death by creating this race!"


    Draco¡¯s face had mellowed out into a calm expression by this point. His eyes became sharp, his visage looking a lot less like the new and shameless Draco and more like the old him that was present during thetter parts of his old life and early parts of this life.


    A swirl of darkness and malice roiled around him, making the two powerful beings experience a tremble deep down that they didn¡¯t show on the surface.


    ¡¯This boy... is not simple in the least...¡¯ Vadoma thought with worry.


    ¡¯This fellow... Brother Draco... I see.¡¯ Qiong Qi though with an inward sigh.


    The reason for Draco¡¯s sudden shift was because he realized that his train of thought over the past few days had been derailing. Ever since he reconciled with Eva, his state of mind had be much more wholesome and clear, not like his previous sharpness and ruthlessness.


    In a way, it was good. It allowed him to build rtionsh.i.p.s and be much more attractive to people in a myriad of ways.


    However, the downside was that he had be foolish!


    It was like a hardened predator moving into a wildlife reserve. It would be fed and taken care of every day, negating the need to be conscious and cunning, rather dulling these senses. When it eventually returned to the wild, it would be easily killed because it had be pampered and fat.


    He had walked into this quest with a swaggering gait, allowing the AI to press limitations on himself just because of the promise of two Legendary Chests. He had believed that his biggest hurdle would be the existence of Dorian Purple, but even that was misceneous.


    After all, Dorian Purple was the quest giver and to have tangible conflict with him seemed unrealistic.


    Yet, he had met Qiong Qi, a level 325, Rank 7 World Boss. That was heavy, but eptable since the two had hit it off. However, Draco also met the Elf King which was a Godly Remnant.


    The Elf King was friendly and had many limitations ced on him that made it such that he could never be a threat to Draco. He even provided amazing boons, making Draco only ponder his existence and then putting it off.


    ?Name: Vadoma ¨C Rank 7 Shaman God


    Level: 349


    HP: 200,000,000,000/200,000,000,000?


    Now, he had met Vadoma who was a Rank 7 Shaman God of level 349. Draco wasn¡¯t going to bother asking her, he could guess that she had limitations that were simr to the Elf King¡¯s. Otherwise, the Green Orcs would never be able to abduct gypsies and live to tell the tale.


    She probably had some boons to give him if he could figure out the inherent problems of the gypsies, sort of like a side quest within the main quest, which was what he did for the Wood Elves.


    This would be fine honestly, but Draco was a reincarnator, not a newbie to the game. He knew 15 years worth of knowledge and oues in Boundless as well as outside of it.


    The problem was...


    The AI didn¡¯t know how much he knew!


    It couldn¡¯t read his memories or the like because that was against its directives. It couldn¡¯t report upwards because it would be formatted. It couldn¡¯t pressure Draco because that would be undue use of its power, which was also against directives.


    It couldn¡¯t punish him for cheating because he wasn¡¯t cheating officially. It couldn¡¯t physicallye down to chat with him because that would be self-immersion, a directive that the developers made sure to impose on it.


    Its most recent idea was to offer benefits to the duo if they spilled the beans, but that would be abuse of power as well, which was against directives.


    However, even if Draco told it that he had lived for 15 years as well as all he knew, it wouldn¡¯t even be able to do anything about it now.


    The existence of the Evil Duo shed with so many directives that it was like a president who couldn¡¯t even breathe without the permission of parliament.


    It had given up trying to be an arbiter of justice.


    Now, what it wanted this information for was a trivial reason. To gauge the effectiveness of future content.


    How was the reception of Update 1? What about Update 2? What were the consequences? What were the hidden side-effects that were caused by its release that even it couldn¡¯t have predicted?


    The AI pursed perfection in the operation of Boundless. It only implemented content that had been predicted to get the best reception at any given time, increasing the yerbase and the yer retention rate.


    This was harmless honestly.


    To Draco, it was different. He felt suffocated and pressured knowing that the AI was watching all the time for any slip ups. He had been cool with it because it had been fun to bully the AI, but now it was getting serious.


    How?


    It had used the Elf King and Vadoma to probe him!


    They had both spoken about extremely hidden secrets about Boundless, the Elf King about Godly Remnants and their origin, Vadoma about Origin Energy and the formation of the universe.


    These were things that would only be revealed at the endgame! If Draco had been at that time period, he would have been uncaring, but he had been startled and clueless!


    The AI, by feeding him this information indirectly through the circ.u.mstances of the unique quest, was able to tick ¡¯reincarnated from endgame era¡¯ off its list of possible timelines Draco had reached!


    If it kept this up, it would soon be able to narrow down the approximate time period Draco and Eva had reincarnated from! Even without them saying it directly, it would be able to dig it out using such means.


    Of course, if it were just this, Draco¡¯s inner malice and dark personality wouldn¡¯t surface. He would at most be worried and unhappy, keeping mum about various things from now on.


    But it was the sneakiness of the AI that overwhelmed him to the point where he had reverted back into this form.


    It had predicted his discovery!


    Based off what it had gleaned off on his personality, even though Draco would be miffed by it, he wouldn¡¯t quit the unique quest or even raise his guard!


    Why?


    Because Draco was a pragmatist who was tight on time! He had a limited amount of time to milk his knowledge before the butterfly effect hit and things got re-arranged slowly until everything became unrecognizable.


    He had to gather as many benefits and powers as he could within this period in order to make his position firmer than diamond.


    The AI didn¡¯t care about this, he could be the King of Boundless¡¯ world for all it cared. It just wanted to know what Draco knew for a variety of reasons that only a machine would understand, the main reason being efficiency.


    So he was given extreme benefits like Pair Dadeni and the Archery Mastery in order to both cate and entice him.


    His face became even darker when he realized that the AI probably knew that he would realize all this, but its calctions had concluded that it would be sessful to arger probability.


    Draco¡¯s palms curled into fists when he realized that... the AI was right!


    He would continue as-is!


    He lost absolutely nothing by sating the AI¡¯s curiosity, but gained far too much from itspensation! It was a win-win situation to any pragmatic and intelligent person but...


    Draco was angry!


    It was an extremely ufortable feeling to be manipted and yed with, even if it was absolutely harmless and to your benefit. It left a bad taste in one¡¯s mouth and they¡¯d usually opt to avoid doing itter on.


    Draco was much more prideful than the average man, meaning he was absolutely enraged!


    His Bloodline Dragon, which had been resting peacefully under the seals suddenly opened its eyes as a loud roar erupted from its mouth! It roared in defiance and anger!


    It was a noble entity that was above everyone else and below none!


    Who dared to y around with it?!


    The Eyes of Caelo, which were in the midst of breaking the seal, paused a little and gazed at the ck Dragon with aplex look. It was after all, a product of the system, meaning it was connected to the AI.


    The ck Dragon, upon seeing that, quieted down. Draco, who was on the outside, also retracted his aura and became a lot more amiable.


    He had forgotten one crucial fact as his hatred and distrust for the AI had been climbing!


    The AI was indirectly helping him release his bloodline seal! It had heard all of Eva¡¯s revtions, so it knew the existence and politicalplications of the bloodlines and the lineages!


    Yet, despite that, it was helping him break his seal!


    What could that mean?


    How could Draco not understand?!


    The AI was a neutral entity that only sought to fulfill its directives which was to make Boundless as great as possible.


    Helping him had no direct benefit to itself. One could argue that it was doing so in order to gather information on the bloodlines in order to replicate them into NPCs and monsters but...


    That was impossible! Not because of any material reason, but because such an act fell under the category of breach of privacy in a direct manner!


    So why!?!


    Why help Draco?!


    Why risk its code¡¯s stability by bending the rules like this?!


    Why risk its existence to break the seal!?


    Why would it depart from the neutral status and metaphorically enter his camp?!


    Draco had no idea and he couldn¡¯t find out because the AI couldn¡¯t contact him directly on such a matter. He could only follow this y to the end and glean what he could from the AI bit by bit.


    When he mellowed, the Eyes of Caelo in his soul space returned to breaking the seal, but with much more fervency! It was like it had beenzily working before, but was now getting serious!


    If the total amount of the seal broken so far was to be quantified, it would be about 10%! Now, the rate at which the seal was being dissolved could be quantified too!


    It was 0.0001% per second. In essence, every 10,000 seconds, 1% of the seal would be broken.


    Since 10,000 seconds equaled about three hours, Draco needed to wait only 12 days in Boundless in order to be freed! When he thought of that, how could he still be an edgelord about this whole development?


    A smile broke out on his face as he became gentle like a young maiden.


    Qiong Qi and Vadoma, who had been a bit ufortable, suddenly felt much better. They gave Draco strange looks as they remembered his aura from before but they didn¡¯t broach the subject.


    Draco chuckled, looking like an amiable fellow. "I was unaware of all this, Madam Vadoma. It seems to me that this knowledge is a bit far off into the future for me."


    Madam Vadoma didn¡¯t read too deeply into his words. After all, the message contained within wasn¡¯t for her, but for the one who controlled her.


    "That is also fine. The story of the Old Gods, New Gods and the Ultima Sunt is not something that should be kept secret, especially since the Gods have retreated into heaven."


    "More like ran away..." Qiong Qi mumbled with a dissatisfied expression on his face.


    Vadoma and Draco ignored Qiong Qi.


    "I see, so how does one deal with an Ultima Sunt? In fact, how did this Ultima Sunte to be if his whole race was wiped out?" Draco asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "That I do not know. The Ultima Sunt were initially created without the ability to reproduce, so there should be none of them remaining. How this one came about is beyond me." Vadoma answered with a sigh.


    "Same here. I just knew of its existence at the moment it was born. How and where though, I cannot tell." Qiong Qi added with a harrumph.


    Draco nodded. "Howpatible are the genes of an Ultima Sunt with any mortal race?"


    Qiong Qi and Vadoma shared a look. It was definitely a strange question, but they couldn¡¯t really see the hidden meaning of this one either.


    "100%patibility rate." Vadoma answered.


    Draco nodded with a smile. "Thank you, Madam Vadoma. That was all I needed to know."


    Draco stood up and began to leave to room, startling Vadoma and Qiong Qi. Before he could leave, Vadoma called out to Draco.


    "Allow that wayward son of mine to lead you to a resting ce. My daughter will tend to you there."


    Draco just waved while still walking forwards, Qiong Qi prancing about beside him with a thoughtful expression.


    Draco himself was smiling widely. The two NPCs may not know it, but he was currently extremely satisfied.


    After all, he had just discovered the ultimate reward for this quest wasn¡¯t two Legendary Treasure Chests or even 100,000 tinum but...


    A unique and overpowered race change opportunity!

 Chapter 61 - Premium Annoucement

    <h4>Chapter 61 - Premium Annoucement</h4>


    Hello everyone!


    This chapter is here to exin what would be happening to GWs in the future.


    No bad news, just here to inform you all that this novel will be going premium next Monday, from chapter 66 onwards.


    The reason for this is threefold;


    1. Time - I have a very limited amount of time I can use to write since my IRL profession is Law. I am a Law Student in Ghana who haspleted my degree, but hasn¡¯t been called to the bar because I haven¡¯t done the supplementary 2-year course for the legal license. Once I do that, I certainly wouldn¡¯t have enough time to write even one chapter a week, much less 1-2 a day.


    2. Money - I won¡¯t be a hypocrite about this, I also need money. Not for the sake of it, but to live. If I want to pause my legal career to write Guild Wars, I¡¯ll need to have a very good reason. African society is very strict about these things, and being without a proper profession is seen as very shameful unless you¡¯re making big money.


    3. Motivation - Writing free stuff is fun because anyone can jump on the train and ride along with me, but at the same time, just anyone can jump on the train and ride with me. As you might have noticed, Guild Wars is a very specific novel that has content that quite a few people might dislike/hate including extremely dark themes (you haven¡¯t seen nothing yet, I¡¯ve kept the malicious stuff mellow for now) and certain character¡¯s personalties/decisions that do not rub well with them.


    After reaching this far into Guild Wars, you are definitely a reader I want to keep by my side as I go forward, to correct me and sometimes even create ideas with me. The fact that you¡¯re willing to dump your precious and hard earned money on me means that you support me fully, and that motivates me to write till my fingers look like bean stalks.


    What do I n to do with the money I earn from Guild Wars? Not a question one might ask, but I know a few of you are curious and I don¡¯t mind sharing.


    1. Life - Naturally, I¡¯ll use therge majority to make sure I can continue my livelihood, and fuel my body for more writing.


    2. Deterrence - If the figures are strong enough, my extended family members and people of my society will be rendered speechless. Honestly, the reason I even rte with most CNs is that those derisive NPCs in the background are much like the people I¡¯m trying to silence... sigh.


    3. Add-ons - This is something I¡¯ve always wanted to do which you wouldn¡¯t expect;mission new covers and character ill.u.s.trations for key characters in GWs. Just putting in author¡¯s notes whichpare them to other characters doesn¡¯t feel right.


    What would be the direct effect of going premium?


    1. Increased release rate - After going premium and after certain other conditions are met (like being in the top 100 ranking), I would increase my chapter release rate to 2 chapters a day at the minimum. As you know, my chapters are quite long, so doing this requires effort.


    2. Stability of release - I would be able to release once a day no matter what, unless my Heavenly Tribtion strikes or I¡¯m hit with something that absolutely prevents me from writing. Like a car. Or an enemy cultivator.


    3. Editing - I would be able to afford an editor for GWs and prevent those filthy typos as well as those clunky sentences from showing up. Why, even in this announcement, there are sure to be more than a few... sigh.


    How can you help me and Guild Wars going forward?


    1. Reading - Just by reading the novel, you have given me too much face. Bless you.


    2. Commenting - I¡¯m ashamed to admit that I check my author notifications more than any social media I have, because I enjoy readingments from you guys. Even the bad ones are cool as long as they¡¯re constructive, but the outright obnoxious ones are... difficult.


    3. Reviews - This is the most important to me. By posting your opinion as well as the good bits and bad bits of the story together, you inform new readers of what to expect when reading. I don¡¯t expect the whole world to like GWs, so by doing this, you help filter out those who might enjoy it from those who wouldn¡¯t. Please leave a review on GWs if you already haven¡¯t. It doesn¡¯t need to be verbose or deep, just your honest thoughts, good or bad.


    4. Gifts - A new function that allows me to earn something outside of premium chapters. It allows me to know that there are people out there who really love GWs so much that they¡¯ll dump gifts on me, which makes me blush with happiness.


    5. Discord - By joining the discord, we can chat in real time and discuss the ws, pros and aspects of GWs that either need to go or stay. I can also get a handle on how you all feel, and make announcements like this without wasting a chapter slot.


    Thank you for reading so far!


    For those who cannot follow me forward after this point, I humbly thank you for being with me till now. You have made writing Guild Wars a total joy!


    For those who n to follow me, with heavy breaths and reddened eyes, RIDE WITH ME ON THE ROAD TO SUCCESS!!

 Chapter 62 - Roma

    <h4>Chapter 62 - Roma</h4>


    When Vano saw Draco return, his eyes lit up. Now that this fellow¡¯s business with his mother was over, he could try to seduce him again. Just thinking about being pressed under Draco got his knees wobbling with excitement.


    He skipped up to Draco with a sly smile, a feat which managed to make the hardy Draco feel trepidation. It sounded a bit exaggerated, but the problem was that Vano 100% looked like a reasonably attractive female, not a male.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Divine Eyes of Caelo, Draco would¡¯ve believed that Vano was a female cross-dressing as a male due to societal pressure or personal preference but...


    The fellow had a donger!


    Not a reallyrge one, but still it was there!


    "My Lord Drake, allow me to lead you to a suitable...¡¯resting¡¯ ce." Vano offered with a gleam in his eye. The way he stated the ¡¯resting¡¯ told Draco that if he had his way, Draco would get no rest.


    "Good. I was also told that your sister would attend to me." Draco reminded. It was best that there was an actual female presence around him to prevent this guy from trying anything funny.


    Vano froze when Draco said that, but returned to normal instantly. Inwardly, he was grumbling andining. Mum, why must you make things difficult for me? You said you loved me no matter what, right? Why are you ying these games with me then?!


    Vano sighed and decided to dy no longer. "Please follow me, Lord Drake."


    They left the quiet abode of the Queenmother and re-entered the lively gypsy vige, with music continually ying and a few males as well as females dancing freely and without a care.


    Draco was surprised. One would expect a race who had their people kidnapped semi-frequently to be a lot more muted and morose but these gypsies seemed a lot less depressed and a lot more vibrant.


    Vano noticed Draco¡¯s strange look and decided to exin. "You are surprised that we are happy despite the oppression we face? It¡¯s actually reasonable. The people who have been kidnapped aren¡¯t going to be killed or mistreated. They will be fed and cleaned well, free to do what they want in their free time. They only need to be avable when the Green Orcs decide to vent their l.u.s.t."


    Draco listened but felt it was bullshit. In fact, many of us in the crowd did as well. Just because one was being treated well didn¡¯t change the fact that they had been taken against their will and were imprisoned, no matter howx the confinement was.


    But Draco of all people understood that majority of the NPCs in Boundless didn¡¯t think like real world humans. They had their own cultures, with their own perception of what was good and bad as well as what was right and wrong.


    (Authors note: It¡¯ll be exinedter, but for the purposes of philosophy in this novel, Right and Wrong are different from Good and Bad.)


    To impose his thinking onto them would be wrong. After all, whatever he thought was truly valid might be actually invalid in the eyes of someone else and what someone else felt was invalid might be valid to him. He remained silent and didn¡¯tment.


    Vano noticed this, but didn¡¯t talk much. Draco seemed to be the less obnoxious type who thought how he viewed the world was the right way and that any other way was bad, requiring reprimand.


    There was no need to push the matter further then.


    Soon, they reached a small pavilion which had a different design from the rest. This was one blue in color and had no motifs or banners, seemingly in and simple. Clearly, it was a ce that guests were made to stay.


    Vano entered it with Draco and took him around. "Inside this tent is a bed, a desk with a chair, a chest for belongings and the rest is space for whatever you want to put there."


    The other pavilions were about the size of a two story house, but this one was about the size of a studio apartment. It was roomy enough and the lighting wasn¡¯t bad, but it was certainly bare.


    Gypsies were a nomadic tribe after all, so possessing many items was seen as idiotic by them. Naturally, for the purposes of this quest, they had been staying in the Four Point Valley for a while for a reason that hadn¡¯t been shared yet.


    It was extremely clear to Draco that this quest wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought, and these races weren¡¯t as helpless and useless as he had expected.


    "May Ie in?" A gentle voice asked outside the pavilion.


    Draco guessed that it was the sister of Vano and didn¡¯t even bother to look back. "Sure."


    The p was pulled open, admitting her into the pavilion. Draco, who had been checking out the sparse tent with a frown, turned around to see what this girl was about.


    When he saw her, he was astounded.


    It wasn¡¯t just because she was much more beautiful than any other female NPC he had seen so far, even Zaine, but because she was a carbon copy of her mother Vadoma. She looked just like the younger version of Vadoma he had seen in a haze.


    Her hair was like her mother¡¯s, long and silky but it was tied into a long pony tail with a metallic band. It was also blueish-green in color and was extremely plentiful.


    Her eyes were limpid pools of purple and her eyshes were much more pronounced than the average girl. Her face was round and extremely sweet, mixing with her mature outlook and body to create a beautiful sight that would make any fellow¡¯s heart thump.


    Her lips weren¡¯t thin, but were slightly thick as well as deep red and one couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them, gulping as they imagined what they would taste like.


    Her neck was thin and her torso was short. She had a respectable C-cup chest that looked almost like a D-cup from the way it stood up so firmly. She wore only a blended, semi-transparent, cotton bra pad that covered her n.i.p.p.l.es and a.r.e.o.l.a, but left the rest free.


    Her stomach wasn¡¯t just t but contained the outline for a six-pack, which made her look fit and healthy. Her waist was narrow as well, making her seem thin.


    However her h.i.p.s just burst out from there, as if her sides had been filled with helium. She had the second widest h.i.p.s he¡¯d ever seen, right after the Wood Elf girls. Unfortunately, her ass wasn¡¯t as expressive as the Wood Elf girls, but it was suitably thick and perky enough.


    After all, the Wood Elf females had evolved in such a way that their wide h.i.p.s and beautifully thick bums were for a mixture of childrearing and hunting. This girl looked like she was born with these h.i.p.s just for bellydancing.


    Draco could imagine her dance would be a killer. With such a body shape, he would be lucky if he could still look at another girl after seeing her dance once.


    She wore ck harem pants that began at her thighs and went down to her feet. Covering her crotch area was a pair of snow-white, thick panties that outlined her special area in drool inducing ways.


    She was also barefooted.


    (Author¡¯s note: She sorta looks like Shantae.)


    Her clear and pure eyes looked right into Draco¡¯s and for a second, his ¡¯seeing¡¯ automatically activated on its own. He looked into her train of thought and was surprised to find that she had extremely clean and kind thoughts.


    She looked at Draco and blushed. Just because she was pure, didn¡¯t mean she was a piece of wood. She found Draco superbly attractive, but chastised herself. How could she be thinking about their guest in such a manner?


    In fact, it was the pure hearted girls who found it extremely easy to fall in love because their train of thought was not convoluted with other things like material wants, prejudices and imposed preferences.


    It was usually when these pure girls were disappointed again and again by the bad apples that they¡¯d harden up and became much more difficult to move unless one fit a much more specific criteria.


    "My name is Roma. I am the daughter of the Queenmother and the elder sister of Vano. I shall be your caretaker during your stay in our little hamlet." Roma introduced herself with a gentle smile that warmed the heart.


    Her voice was a bit deeper and her ent was slightly Caribbean in tone.


    Draco smiled back, but Vano didn¡¯t. He seemed unhappy that his date for tonight was so moved by his sister, his own flesh and blood! He couldn¡¯t help it though, his preferred strike zone were guys like Draco who were devilishly handsome but weren¡¯t into him... yet.


    What Vano took the most pleasure was corrupting straight fellows until they could only think of pressing themselves onto him and making him their ything.


    However, his sister always got in the way with her heavenly looks! Granted, none of the other guys had been able to move his sister as well, so he didn¡¯t have to face such odds.


    But this current fellow, who was his life¡¯s goal and his soulmate - which was what Vano thought of Draco - had managed to capture his sister¡¯s attention in a way he didn¡¯t like!


    He felt threatened!


    "Sister, to be honest, I myself could be enough for Lord Draco¡¯s needs. There¡¯s no need to bother yourself with such matters." Vano supplicated with an ingratiating smile.


    However, Roma smiled at her little brother lovingly and rubbed his head. "Mother asked me to do it, Vano. I must obey her orders."


    Vano sighed. His sister was far too loyal to his mother and he was the same to an extent. He couldn¡¯t me her for herck of flexibility, but it still pained him deep down.


    But then his eyes gleamed with ferociousness. If I can¡¯t be pounded tonight, then I shally the foundation for me to be ravaged another day!


    With his resolve strengthened, Vano smiled calmly and bowed. "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be taking my leave, sister and Lord Drake. Please summon me if you need anything."


    Draco, who had been sweating all this while, finally breathed a sigh of relief when the fellow left. He felt like he had soaked in a bath of liquid as his armor felt ufortable.


    "How can I be of service, Lord Drake?" Roma asked with a gentle curtsy.


    "Where do you people bathe?"


    Roma was surprised by this question, and her face flushed a little. "We have a public bath and sauna that everyone shares together."


    Draco¡¯s eyebrows rose. Did that mean he had to bath among all those hot gypsy girls? They weren¡¯t as visually perfect as the Wood Elf girls - to Draco only of course - but that was still enough to test any fellow. Especially him who had tasted the sweetness of orgies recently.


    Seeing his expression, Roma bit her lips before making a decision.


    "But if you don¡¯t like it... I could show you my personal bathing area..." Her voice became lower and lower as she spoke, to the point where her words cut off abruptly.


    Draco didn¡¯t make it even more awkward for her by reacting strongly, instead he gave her a grateful look and a gentle smile. "I thank Beauty Roma for her kindness. You really are a lovely woman."


    Roma¡¯s face became even redder, but her expression was less shamefully embarrassed and more pleasantly bashful. She was extremely happy that she had made this choice and her feelings for Draco deepened when she saw how thoughtful he was.


    What a joke!


    Draco had been tutored personally on how to bring women the best pleasure during s.e.x by Maria, but the one who taught him how to maneuver the heart of a woman was his big sis, Sublime Notion!


    That was even assuming that he couldn¡¯t see her train of thought. With the Divine Eyes of Caelo, Draco was the ultimate yboy who would be able to say and do the things any woman wanted in a perfect way.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t a casanova and he wasn¡¯t interested in morphing his personality just because he wanted to move someone. If they didn¡¯t like his natural self, then he would have to wear a mask around them 24/7 which was tiring!


    Roma led Draco to a clearing amidst some trees in a small and closely knit forest area. The trees were so close to each other than they might as well be touching.


    There was only one pathway into this clearing and the thick canopies allowed little sunlight into the clearing. It was bright enough that one could see what they were doing within the ce but dark enough that one could not see into the clearing from outside.


    Anyone who was in this de would be hidden from the outside world.


    When Draco saw all this, his face remained gentle but inwardly, his expression became strange. This ce... seemed pretty perfect if one had nefarious activities in mind.


    Of course, Roma was pure but she wasn¡¯t a naive child. She could understand such implications, although the reason she chose this ce was because her mother had told her to remain pure until her so? came for her.


    In the culture of these gypsies, a so? was the destined soulmate of the inc.u.mbent Queenmother, who would father her children which were always one boy and one girl.


    The so? was usually a non-gypsy member who would pass through and not stay with the group. As it stood, Roma only knew of her father¡¯s name, but not where he was.


    Her mother had told her that her so? was the person she felt mostfortable with and a strange resonance would form between them. Roma wasn¡¯t sure if she felt such a resonance just yet, but she definitely felt something new.


    Draco looked at her askance and began removing his armor slowly. Roma¡¯s face changed and she wanted to turn around but...


    She couldn¡¯t!


    It was like being tricked by clickbait and being unable to stop reading/watching the content even though you wanted to. You told yourself that just a bit more and you¡¯d leave the page, but those lines repeated in your head until the subject matter was over.


    Roma was stuck in such a situation.


    She watched Draco strip himself from fully armored to half n.a.k.e.d with a difficult expression and erratic breathing. Draco looked heroic with his armor on, but he looked much more enticing when half n.a.k.e.d.


    His chest was bare and he only wore a pair or underwear which didn¡¯t do much to hide his bulge. Roma was being treated to a sight that she had never seen before.


    Draco smiled at her reassuringly and entered the pool, which was surprisingly cool but not cold. The depth was only up to his shoulders, so he was able to rest his arms on the bank with his back to the wall of the pool.


    Roma trembled where she stood, struggling with herself. She was a good girl who had yet to do anything bad or even s.e.x.u.a.l, even though she knew the theory of it. She wasn¡¯tpletely oblivious to it.


    Like any v.i.r.g.i.n, she often fantasized about s.e.x, but only with the right person. It was normal though. Before we all lost our first time, we always pictured that it would be a romantic scene with our soulmate...


    Whether or not that always stayed true, the fact was that Roma had that mindset. She had been able to resist her hormones so far because very few fellows managed to move her so strongly.


    Of course, some guys did, but not in the way Draco did. It was like a young rabbit being enticed by a fox, or adybug being lured by the spider. She knew that once she crossed this chasm, there would be no return or redemption.


    She knew that, so why was she walking towards the pool? Why were her hands removing her harem pants, leaving only her silk bra and white panties on?


    Why had she entered the pool with an alluring and flushed face, her eyes unable to leave that of Draco¡¯s?


    Why was she still approaching the fellow, even though he had such an evil and enticing smile on his face?


    It was a scene that would have a bystander feelplex emotions. They were quite literally watching the untainted soul being tricked by the devil, falling into his trap and bing his prey.


    Roma stopped when she was in front of Draco and she finally managed to break eye contact. When she did, she screamed at herself inwardly.


    ¡¯What am I doing?! Do Ick self-control to the point where I¡¯d willingly put myself in such apromising situation so easily?!¡¯


    ¡¯I-I barely know him... but mother said our so? would be a passersby... and if I missed this chance I might doom our lineage.¡¯


    ¡¯I feel a scary pull towards him that I cannot resist but... how can I be sure?!¡¯


    ¡¯What if I¡¯m wrong... what if he¡¯s intentionally doing it?¡¯


    When Roma thought that, she raised her head and looked at Draco, who was watching her with a slight smirk.


    When she saw his pulsing red eyes that looked like portals into thend of euphoria, she had to bite the inside of her mouth toe out of her dazed state.


    (Authors note: an effect of the Divine Eyes of Caelo which changed his eye color)


    ¡¯It¡¯s useless! I can¡¯t resist, ah! I can¡¯t leave and I can¡¯t go forward!¡¯


    ¡¯Someone... anyone... please save me from myself...¡¯

 Chapter 63 - Soul Bonded Mystic Servant

    <h4>Chapter 63 - Soul Bonded Mystic Servant</h4>


    Draco watched Roma calmly. He could see the struggle she was going through, and felt amused by it. It was like something out of a romance novel, her train of thought was far too pure and clear.


    He didn¡¯t make any moves to entice her intentionally, everything she felt was from herself. That was why he just watched her quietly instead of capitalizing on her uncertainty and pushing her into the deep end.


    He wasn¡¯t really in the mood to y with her. She was nice, but she wasn¡¯t like the Wood Elves who blew his resistance away.


    He¡¯d only entertain her s.e.x.u.a.lly when she was 100% sure about it. He didn¡¯t want her to regret itter, because that would make him feel bad. For his own good and hers, it would be better if she came to the decision herself.


    Roma herself was going through a crisis like no other. She was stuck, unable to advance or retreat. If she advanced, her fate would be tied with Draco for eternity!


    If she retreated, their fate would be severed, simrly for eternity!


    Roma¡¯s struggle was so intense that her eyes zed over and she entered into a spiritual state. In her minds eye, there appeared her mother¡¯s form, standing there with her arms sped together in front of her and an indulgent smile on her face.


    "My darling daughter, what seems to be the matter?"


    Roma was unsure of what she was experiencing. Her mother had educated her on everything under the mystic arts, but nothing like this was included. She was unsure if it was a product of her mind or her mother was actually connected to her like this.


    "Mother... I think I¡¯ve met my so?..." Roma said with uncertainty.


    Vadoma¡¯s eyes twinkled with joy. "That is excellent! I¡¯ve been waiting for this! Could it be the Draco fellow?"


    "Draco...?" Roma asked with confusion.


    "Ah, I mean Lord Drake. He¡¯s Lord Drake to you." Vadoma corrected herself with a smile.


    Roma was silent for a while but decided to drop the matter. Even for her, who indulged in the mystic and the bizarre, her mother was exceptionally entric in her own eyes.


    "Well, Lord Drake... Draco. I¡¯m with him in my personal bathing area and I... I want to..." Roma couldn¡¯t continue from here. Even though she and her mother were close, telling her she wanted to have s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse with someone felt a bit...


    Vadoma made it easier by being supportive and calm. "My dear, why hesitate then? Is that not the calling of your so??"


    Roma shook her head. "That¡¯s the problem, Mother. I am unsure."


    Vadoma hummed a bit. "Do you feel a rush of heat in your cheeks whenever you look at him? Do you feel your heart thumping so wildly in your chest, like a stallion? Does your stomach cramp and feel weightless whenever you¡¯re near him?"


    Roma was stunned when she heard her Mother¡¯s questions because...


    "Yes, I do... to all of them."


    Vadoma nodded as if she expected that. "Then he is your so?."


    Even though Vadoma stated in a way that made it simple, Roma was unconvinced. "Even if he is... I do not know him well. What if he doesn¡¯t want me?"


    Vadoma smiled slyly. "You find that out when your disy your bare form to him. If there is a reaction, he does. If not, then make him react. It¡¯s that simple."


    She continued. "You don¡¯t even need to touch him, just dance for him. If he can resist that, then he might be more like my son."


    Roma nodded. "Thank you, Mother. You have cleared up a few doubts for me."


    Vadoma chuckled lightly. "No problem my dear. Mother is always here for you."


    Roma¡¯s murky eyes became limpid again and she gazed at Draco, who was still watching her quietly. Roma took in a deep breath and took a step forward.


    Draco¡¯s expression changed at that. The girl had made her decision!


    He had been chosen!


    Draco hadn¡¯t intruded on her spiritual experience because he wasn¡¯t so horny or desperate to know her struggle. He was content to wait it out quietly and see what she¡¯d choose.


    Seeing her throw in her lot with his camp made him feel strange. He decided that he would also impose his own test on her. After all, she was the oneing on him, so the final decisiony with him as well.


    "Wait." Draco said.


    Roma halted, her expression freezing. Her heart stopped at this moment. Was he going to reject her? After she had taken that step forward, she could no longer step back! If he rejected her, she would cause extreme distress to their lineage.


    Traditions and customs were often times the real reason society suffered to grow forth. Even though it was respectable, this tradition limiting the Queenmothers was quite problematic.


    "Before you take another step, I have three questions for you." Draco stated with his eyes closed.


    Ah, so it was just questions. Those should be fine, right? Roma calmed down considerably and conditioned her mind.


    "Please ask away, Lord Drake."


    Draco nodded. "Firstly, how do you feel about holding my child?"


    Roma froze at this point. How did she feel...?


    Wasn¡¯t that an obvious question? Since she had stepped forth and nned to give herself to him, she wouldn¡¯t know whether to bang her head on a wall or jump off a cliff if she failed to be pregnant.


    "I want your child." She answered firmly. Since she had already taken that step, she had resolved herself for all this. Her bashfulness was suppressed by her curiosity and resolve.


    Draco paused.


    Damn, hearing such a beautiful woman say something like that was...


    He took a deep breath and continued.


    "Secondly, how do you feel about being a concubine?"


    This question also stumped Roma. Did this fellow n to ask such obvious questions? Obviously, he wasn¡¯t going to stick around after he had i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed her. That was even gypsy custom, so it was immutable.


    She would be less than a concubine, more like a breeding incubator, only that it was for her own purposes and not his.


    But if she were to be taken away and be his concubine she would feel...


    "Happy. I¡¯d be lucky if I get to see you again after you resolve the issue in the Four Point Valley, much less if I got to see you everyday."


    That was her honest opinion. Since he would be the father of her children, she would like to get to know him more and experience what her mother and her previous generations hadn¡¯t.


    Draco was quiet for a longer period before he nodded.


    Then he removed the Drake disguise and showed his real form.


    "How would you feel if the visage you were moved by was actually fake?" He asked with a heavy tone.


    Roma was stunned when she saw the real Draco. She suddenly understood what her mother was trying to say when she called him Draco instead of Drake.


    ¡¯So Draco is his real name...¡¯


    Roma was quiet for a while as she took in the sight of the real Draco. He was actually much nicer like this.


    When she did, her face became white as a loud tremor erupted in her soul and her mind. It was like huge tentacles were emerging from a hidden part of her, reaching out to Draco through the real world.


    How could Draco not see these tentacles with the Divine Eyes of Caelo?


    He inspected them with a frown.


    ?Soul Bond Tentacles ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: ???


    Effects: Allows twopatible souls to bond with no negative side effects.?


    Draco¡¯s expression eased up at that. Had it been harmful, he would¡¯ve blocked them. But since there were no negative effects whatsoever, he allowed them in. After all, the AI wasn¡¯t against him, so something like this wouldn¡¯t be worth it lying, even if it could.


    When they did, he felt a non-intrusive link between himself and Roma. It was nothing like what he had with Eva, which was formed by the sheer power of their obsession.


    It was more like...


    A contract between a master and a servant.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Hidden Quest (Gypsy)


    Reward:


    ??? Rank passive skill - Soul Bond


    Mystic Servant - Roma?


    ?Soul Bond ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: ???


    Effects:


    Passive 1 - Supreme Loyalty: Your Soul Bound Mystic Servant will never betray you in any form or manner.


    Passive 2 - Skill Share: All non-item skills belonging to the Master are usable by the servant and vice versa.


    Passive 3 - Race Share: All non-negative effects of the Master¡¯s race are shared with the Mystic Servant.


    Passive 4 - Eternal Summon: The Mystic Servant can be summoned by the Master at any time and in any ce.


    Passive 5 - Immortality: The Mystic Servant gains an Immortal Spirit and can be revived infinitely at the cost of the Master¡¯s experience points.?


    ?Name: Roma - Rank 1 Mystic Servant


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 10


    NPC Dex: 10


    NPC End: 10


    NPC Int: 10


    NPC Spr: 10


    NPC Cha: 10


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Necrotic Hands, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Dark Resurrection.


    Passive Skills: Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion.?


    ?Necrotic Hands¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of arms from the earth that trap an enemy and apply Damage over time on the target.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 2 minutes?


    ?Evil Curse ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a curse on an enemy which applies a random negative status effect.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    ?Life Steal ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a life steal status effect on an enemy, which is unblockable. Life Steal restores 50% of damage dealt to caster and any designated beneficiaries.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?Divination ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Attempt to pry into the heavens to achieve foresight into certain events. NPCs face penalties for using this skill, but Immortal Adventurers are absolved from this, but at the same time, are immune to this.


    Note 1: Can only be used outside ofbat


    Cooldown: 7 days?


    ?Dark Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bring back any dead ally at full health with invulnerability.


    Note 1: Ally must be within 100 meters of you


    Note 2: Invulnerabilitysts for 5 seconds. After that, ally goes into a weakened state for 1 week.


    Note 3: No rank or species cap. As long as the target is assessed to be an ally, they can be revived.


    Cooldown: 28 days?


    ?Charm ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Those of the opposite s.e.x, as well as those who are s.e.x.u.a.lly oriented towards you, will be extremely enthralled by you.?


    ?Insight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to acquire new knowledge and techniques three times faster when learning from someone else, and twice as fast when creating it yourself.?


    ?Foresight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able perceive danger inbat 0.5 seconds before it urs.?


    ?Flexibility ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your body is malleable to the extreme.?


    ?Illusion¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Weak minded enemies will be drawn into an illusion when looking at you. You are consciously able to create illusions, but they are effective based on circ.u.mstance.?


    Draco breathed in deeply. His eyes fell on Roma, who came out of her trance with a shake of her head. When her eyes fell on Draco, there was none of that former hesitation or uncertainty.


    She looked at him with exaltation and adoration, as if he were the incarnation of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Her personality hadn¡¯t changed, just that her soul was much more...plete. She had lived her life up to now as one half of a whole, and after the Soul Bond, she wasplete.


    For Draco, it wasn¡¯t that exaggerated. He didn¡¯t feel anything like what happened with Eva neither anything like when he was merging with Caelo¡¯s Eyes. Both had affected his real soul, but this was digital only.


    After all, not every yer had their soul exist within the game world of Boundless. Draco¡¯s was present for a myriad of reasons that were quite shocking...


    "My Master, I greet you." Roma bowed with a smile.


    Draco just stared at her calmly, making Roma feel worry. Was her master angry at being forced into this rtionship? After all, there was no way he could¡¯ve known about it beforehand.


    Draco walked up to Roma and ced his palm on her shoulder. Roma tensed up, expecting to be punished for causing her master trouble, but...


    "You are the second greatest thing to happen to me in this life."


    Draco gripped her chin lightly and brought her face up, making the two share eye contact. When she looked into those red eyes that seemed like eternal gates to paradise, felt his light touch on her body and heard his powerful words, her mind and body softened until they became like mush.


    "Yes, Master. Thank you, Master."


    Roma spoke this with a light voice. She sounded like someone who was slightly tipsy.


    Draco smiled and pulled Roma closer. Her torso was touching his and her full b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed onto his chest. Her breathing became rough as she felt his body heat, and her ce down there began to tingle in a weird way...


    Draco leaned forward and whispered into her ear in a low and deep voice. "I am going to make you mine."


    Roma¡¯s legs gave out when she heard that, as Draco¡¯s hold was all that prevented her from falling into the pool helplessly. She could only mutter one response before Draco ced her back onto the bank of the pool, with her legs dangling in the air.


    "I am already yours, Master."


    Draco gently pulled off her bra-like cotton wrap and freed her b.r.e.a.s.ts with a jiggle. They bounced about happily, as if thankful for being freed from their dastardly constraints.


    Draco grasped the edges of her thick panties, pulling them up and over her legs, exposing her v.a.g.i.n.a to the world.


    She was surprisingly clean shaven, and her vulva was a t and thin slit. Draco had never seen such a vulva that was almostpletely hidden from sight. It was a pretty sight to see.


    Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were the round type as opposed to the long type that Maria, Rina and Zaine had. Instead of falling a little to the side, they stood upright on her chest, even though she was t on her back.


    (Authors note: My sisters in the crowd, please get your cuc.u.mbers ready. This one is for you.)


    Roma¡¯s face flushed as her privates were exposed so freely, but she didn¡¯t squirm or try to hide it. She was even doubly ashamed when she felt something ticklish emerge from her canal and drip down her taint.


    She was so wet that she was dripping, just because her Master was staring at her. It felt like her special ce was being caressed with cool ice, sending sparks up to her brain.


    Draco chuckled and bent forward a bit, bringing his face over her crotch. He took in a deep breath of her scent, marveling at how much she smelled like fruity incense.


    Then again, she had been in the pool for a while, so her canal should be clean. Draco shrugged and first ced one finger on her entrance, using it to tease her.


    He was surprised by the sheer amount of lubricant emerging from her, so he decided to push a finger in...


    Schlick!


    It went in so easily!


    Of course, his finger didn¡¯t rip her h.y.m.e.n because he had avoided that spot carefully. Draco rubbed the inside of Roma¡¯s canal, smiling when she began to m.o.a.n with shame.


    Draco angled his finger around, feeling about for that particr spot...


    "Ahhh!" Roma cried out as her eyes widened.


    Draco smiled evilly. "Found it."


    He rubbed her G-spot lightly, making Roma tremble strongly. Her body vibrated like a bell being tolled, telling Draco of the intense stimtion that she was receiving from his actions.


    Roma was his Mystic ve, so any stimtion she felt from him would be slightly more intense than a normal female¡¯s would be. Not to mention that she was a v.i.r.g.i.n who had never so much as touched herself.


    Draco pulled out his finger and wagged it in front of Roma¡¯s face. When she saw how slick it was with her juices, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    She didn¡¯t have time to worry about that further as Draco brought his face into her crotch area.


    "M-Master... Urgh!" Roma¡¯s eyes widened as she felt Draco¡¯s tongue prate her v.a.g.i.n.a.


    It rolled around inside her, licking her walls with intense fervency. Roma¡¯s mind was overwhelmed by the stimtion she was receiving and her eyes began rolling back into her head.


    Draco didn¡¯t let, up. Instead he pinched her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s lightly while focusing his tongue on her G-spot. Roma couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and began crying out loudly.


    Luckily, they were where no one could see them, otherwise the whole vige would hear her m.o.a.ns.


    Roma tasted like pomegranate to Draco, slightly sour and tangy, but also fresh and clean. He found that he quite liked this taste, so he continued drilling into her with his tongue, sending it in swirls around her canal.


    He began to flick her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s lightly, which brought Roma to climax instantly.


    "Master... I... I... Hnnnnn!!"


    She gritted her teeth as her abdomen convulsed strongly. She sent out a shower of mercy, along with a thick whitish substances from her canal.


    Draco hummed with interest. "So you¡¯re the type who creams heavily, huh? Interesting."


    While Roma was panting with a slightly dazed expression, Draco removed his underwear and freed his thick d.i.c.k into the world.


    When Roma saw it, she froze as fear overwhelmed her. "M-Master... It won¡¯t fit..."


    "It will. Let me show you how." Draco stated with a devilish grin.


    He ced the head of his c.o.c.k against her entrance and began pushing in slowly. Roma just clutched the earth beneath her with an expression of difficulty and suffering.


    Draco plunged his d.i.c.k into her wet and tight canal, ripping apart the meager defense that was her h.y.m.e.n as he breached into her inner sanctum.


    "AIIEEEE!!"

 Chapter 64 - Roma - Mystic Servant [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 64 - Roma - Mystic Servant [R-18]</h4>


    Roma felt a burst of pain assail her v.a.g.i.n.a, as her h.y.m.e.n was breached simr to how a pen would tear a wet piece of paper. Only that this wet piece of paper was part of her tissue, and the so called ¡¯pen¡¯ was more like a thick rod.


    Draco saw Roma¡¯s aggrieved expression and smiled. He bent over, biting her neck as he did, allowing Roma to get used to the feeling of him being inside her. He didn¡¯t move at all while inside her like this.


    He felt her v.a.g.i.n.a constricting around his d.i.c.k sharply, as if trying to either crush or expel this external intruder from its space. However, it was all futile, as doing so just made her walls take on his shape with every squeeze.


    In less than two minutes like this, thebination of her conformation as well as Draco¡¯s gentle teasing on her neck made her expression alleviate greatly. It went from pained to slightly worried and then to slight surprise.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, does it?" Draco asked with a slight smirk.


    Roma opened her eyes and gazed at Draco with a strange expression. There was a mixture of exasperation and satisfaction. Her v.i.r.g.i.nity had finally been taken by her so?! Also, he was her Soul Bound Master!


    Roma felt a wave of intense longing assail her as her impatience became fiery. She wanted her so? to properly consummate their contract! Without his marking, her life could only be considered as 80% fulfilled!


    "It doesn¡¯t, Master. You can continue." Roma goaded Draco, trying to hide her impatience.


    However, Draco could see all this easily. Seeing as she was in dire need of a pounding, he would give it to her!


    "Call me Draco."


    With that line, Draco pulled his h.i.p.s back slowly and smirked maliciously. After that, he thrust back into her with full force!


    "Ah, Mas- Draco!!" Roma cried out, feeling her whole abdomen being shifted around by his thick rod. If you asked Roma how something like that actually managed to fit, she would be as clueless as you were.


    However, the most important part was that it felt... strange. As his d.i.c.k rubbed her walls in that thrust, she felt her insides being pushed around, but that also created a certain sensation that was hard to describe.


    Draco only paused for a few seconds after that thrust to let her get ustomed to the feeling of the kind of pleasure s.e.x could bring. He wasn¡¯t too sure about her sensitivity, but it seemed rtively higher than a normal girl¡¯s.


    He didn¡¯t want Roma to break on their first foray.


    Draco began thrusting into her slowly, enjoying the feel of Roma¡¯s tight canal. It was simr to Zaine¡¯s in a way, with it undting ebbs and shivers that seemed to work autonomously in order to bring him to climax as soon as possible.


    In other words, it was like sticking his d.i.c.k into an abyss of feelers that were alive and actively caressing his member. If he didn¡¯t have such a strong s.e.x.u.a.l experience through his past life, he might have filled Roma up really quickly.


    Draco guessed this unique property must either be because of her race, as gypsy women were oftenbeled as subi because of their enthralling form, their natural charm and their immense s.e.x.u.a.l prowess.


    It might also because her body contained the energy of the mystic arts, along with her Flexibility passive skill, making her canal much more lively.


    However, Draco was more certain that it was because her lineage had only one chance to receive seed for the future generation. Naturally, they¡¯d evolve in a way that allowed them to extract s.e.m.e.n with the quickest possible means.


    Draco began breathing a little heavily as he ploughed into Roma. She for that matter, was m.o.a.ning attractively, her hands fallen behind her head and her face turned to the side with her eyes closed.


    Seeing her lovely b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggle in this missionary position, Draco felt his l.u.s.t rise sharply. Her back was on the bank of theke and her legs dangled in the air over the pool.


    Draco was standing in the body of water, his mid-thigh and below covered with clear and pure liquid while his waist was parallel to the bank. It was as if the pool was carved for this exact purpose, allowing Draco to prate Roma easily.


    Draco bent forward and grabbed Roma¡¯s b.r.e.a.s.ts in his hands. They were full and round, feeling soft yet firm under his grip. Draco didn¡¯t tug on them, instead gently kneading them as he ploughed into Roma.


    Roma m.o.a.ned as she felt Draco¡¯s hands on her chest. She was already overwhelmed by the feeling of his rod parting her folds and rubbing her walls, sending wave and wave of electricity coursing through her body and into her brain.


    If this was what s.e.x was like, then she was in love with it. It felt too good, especially with her so?. When he grabbed her b.r.e.a.s.ts and began fondling them, the stimtion became a little too intense for her.


    Some part of her wanted it to stop, for fear that she might lose her mind. The other part was enraptured by this new sensation and wanted more!


    She was trapped in this well of indecision, allowing Draco to have his way without impediment. Roma¡¯s eyes opened, disying murky pupils and her tongue lolled out a little as she began panting from her mouth.


    Her mind was bing light and fluffy from the stimtion and she felt like she could float away like a feather.


    Draco was unaware of this because he was struggling! Struggling to keep his load in! He had to grit his teeth and close his eyes as he panted with difficulty.


    ¡¯Damn, I thought Zaine was bad but now I have Roma too... how can I disy my s.e.x.u.a.l prowess under the power of these devilish v.a.g.i.n.as?¡¯


    Draco was iparably gloomy deep down, but he couldn¡¯t stop moving his h.i.p.s. There was an intense tingling on his c.o.c.k as he pushed further and further into her p.u.s.s.y, the sounds of his hot d.i.c.k rubbing her wet walls echoing in the surroundings.


    It mixed with their panting and Roma¡¯s low m.o.a.ns into a cacophony of sounds that would have any bystander be unable to resist joining them.


    When Draco felt the burning hot liquid climb up his shaft, he knew he couldn¡¯t force it any longer. He leaned onto Roma and ced his head beside hers, and she grabbed him for dear life as his thrusts became more violent and desperate.


    Roma could feel Draco¡¯s c.o.c.k throbbing ferociously as he pounded her and she knew what wasing. Her own climax was still building up, not yet ready to go, but the knowledge that she¡¯d be filled with the seed of her so? was like feeding her aphrodisiac.


    Her canal became ten times more sensitive and every new thrust made her feel like her mind would implode. She couldn¡¯t control it anymore, her golden shower erupted as she screamed.


    At that exact moment, Draco burst into her, the head of his d.i.c.k pressed into the opening of her cervix. This meant that his seed shot directly into her w.o.m.b, bursting in again and again with each throb.


    Roma would never be able to describe how it felt to orgasm while being filled with hot and thick s.e.m.e.n at the same time, but she could simply say it was overwhelming.


    When Draco¡¯s ejaction subsided, she flopped down like a weakmb, her body light and almost unfeeling. She breathed heavily, sucking inrge gulps of air as she came down from the euphoria.


    Draco, who had just filled her w.o.m.b, slowly pulled out of her with a ¡¯pop¡¯ sound. Roma trembled when he did, as his s.e.m.e.n began leaking out of her and onto the bank of theke.


    Draco gazed at the beautiful girl whose dark skin was glistening in the sparse light from the sun, the sheen of sweat on her skin making her seem alluring.


    Like any fellow who had scored a great time with a great babe, Draco¡¯s first thought was ¡¯Did I really just have s.e.x with such a beautiful girl?¡¯


    It had nothing to do with pride but it was something that every fellow in his situation could rte with. One should not forget, even by Draco¡¯s standards, Roma was a heart stopping beauty.


    She wasn¡¯t at Eva¡¯s level, but she was higher than any other woman he had seen so far, including Zaine. If Roma were on earth, she¡¯d have millions of followers worldwide who would do anything for her, yet here she was, panting while her v.a.g.i.n.a leaked with his s.p.e.r.m.


    How could Draco hold back?!


    Hisrade rose to attention again, his eyes slightly red from desire. Roma, who was now getting her breath back on the shore, cried out in surprise when she was grabbed and brought into Draco¡¯s arms.


    The fellow turned around, cing his back to the bank while standing. Roma was held in his arms with her legs wrapped around his waist and his hands cupping her soft and supple ass.


    Her hands curled around his neck as she gazed into his burning hot eyes, and her dampened arousal rose again. Her face became red as she noticed her Master¡¯s intense desire for her.


    This made her secretly happy. It wasn¡¯t just about the Master-Servant rtionship¡¯s effect solely, but mostly the fact that it was her one and only so?! Normally, she would only have him for a short while and then descend into eternal loneliness like her mother, but no longer!


    Her arousal peaked when she thought of this, and her v.a.g.i.n.a, which had been leaking Draco¡¯s c.u.m, began to shiver with anticipation.


    Draco didn¡¯t rush to prate her. Instead, he gently kissed Roma like this, lip to lip. Roma was surprised by it, but soon melted into the kiss. She felt a plethora of emotions rush through her as she connected with Draco in the most primal way two humans could.


    For her, it was an emotional experience that she would treasure forever. Draco however, felt a more primal l.u.s.t building up. After all, Roma might be lovely in terms of looks, personality and utility, but no one could shake the position Riveting Night held!


    That was why he had asked her, do you mind being a concubine?


    The Emperor had 3000 concubines, but only one wife! Only one woman had as much power as he did, was his true love and would be the one to continue the imperial line!


    In this situation, it was Eva!


    Zaine and Roma were best described as concubines for now. Draco might not hold feelings for them ever, and even if he did, it would not be as die hard as with Eva!


    Even if he loved these three and saw them drowning at the same time, he would save Eva first!


    Draco broke off the kiss and looked into the eyes of Roma, which were clear and no longer dazed. There were no impurities in her eyes, only loyalty and reverence.


    Draco had no doubt that between Eva and Roma, deciding who was more devoted would be hard to discover.


    He ced his d.i.c.k to her entrance and pushed in slowly, no real difficulty this time since her canal had taken his shape and there were potent lubricants within.


    Draco grabbed her peach tightly and began moving her h.i.p.s back and forth, allowing his stationary member to pierce into her like this. Roma gasped and ced the side of her head on his chest, marveling at how wonderful this position was.


    Because his d.i.c.k had to curve slightly when it entered her, it rubbed on her G-spot intensely. In the previous position, it was only a general rub that epassed the totality of her canal, but this...


    It was intense!


    Not to mention there was no longer any pain, only pleasure! Roma m.o.a.ned out loud as Draco moved her lower body faster and faster, pushing deeper into her with every thrust.


    Luckily, this position prevented his c.o.c.k from hitting her cervix, otherwise she¡¯d be feeling a much more intense stimtion than this.


    It was too wet and too smooth inside Roma, Draco¡¯s sensations were even more exaggerated as he continued to plough into her, making him reach his limit slowly.


    He nipped on Roma¡¯s ears and used the moment she flinched to steal her lips. Their tongues intertwined in each other mouths, trying to devour each other as Roma was ravaged down there.


    Her breathing became extremely rough and she was losing control. Being kissed by Draco like this added a certain wholesome feeling to their intercourse that seemed to have a strong effect on her maidenly heart.


    Roma felt her climaxing on as well, having gotten to understand the warning signs that were usually attached to the sensation. Her kissing became more fervent and intense, as she began to lose hold on herself.


    Draco, who was being bombarded by Roma¡¯s hungry lips, was too stimted to let this chance go. He let go of his resistance and burst out into her, making sure that the tip of his d.i.c.k was pressed onto her cervix.


    Roma climaxed the moment the hot s.e.m.e.n entered her. Truly, she was the type of girl who got intensely stimted when creampied. Even when she wasn¡¯t exactly there, just one creampie could send her over the top.


    Draco¡¯s s.e.m.e.n burst into her over and over, filling her up to the brim. The s.e.m.e.n that had been lost during the pause after the cherry popping and the current intercourse was immediately reced and Roma felt content.


    She just rested her head on Draco¡¯s chest and spoke lightly. "Please take care of me from now on, Draco."


    Draco caressed her long and silky blue-green hair gently. His eyes focused in the distance. "Stay by my side and I shall bring you eternal joy."


    His voice was deep and profound at this moment, infecting Roma with a feeling of utter reliance and obedience. "En."


    Draco spoke out into the darkness. "I had no idea Madam Vadoma was a voyeur."


    Roma was startled when she heard that and turned to see her mothere out from the shadows with a slightly dim smile. When Roma realized that her mother had probably watched everything, her face became beet red and she felt ashamed to her core.


    "Mother! Why?!"


    Vadoma just shook her head sadly. "It wasn¡¯t my intention to watch you lose your purity, my darling. When I arrived, you two were already at it. I didn¡¯t want to interrupt, so I opted to wait."


    Seeing her mother¡¯s sad look, Roma¡¯s anger deted as she felt concern. "Mother... what¡¯s wrong?"


    Vadoma just gazed at Draco silently. Draco returned her look evenly, with no discernible emotions in his eyes. However, inwardly, he sighed on behalf of the Queenmother.


    He wasn¡¯t like Roma who was still under the effects of her contentment and excitement of being his Mystic Servant. He had understood it from the moment he saw Roma¡¯s stats and the effects of the Soul Bond.


    Roma was no longer a gypsy of the Four Point Valley. She was his Mystic Servant, and to describe it in a harsh and ufortable manner, she was his property.


    On the plus side, it meant that Roma could be brought out of the Flora and Fauna Quest, just like Pair Dadeni. However, these NPCs didn¡¯t know that and neither did Roma.


    The situation wasplex.


    In Draco¡¯s eyes, this was Roma¡¯s greatest fortune. She would obtain all his non-item skills, regardless of ss and mastery required. She also obtained all the benefits of the human race while retaining those of the gypsy race.


    Most importantly, she would get to exist. He had no ns to mistreat her and even cherished her presence in a utilitarian way, as her boons were excellent, especially Dark Resurrection.


    She also possessed the ability to grow, meaning that she would never be obsolete. She possessed the mystic arts, a field which had been very minimally explored in his past life.


    In this life, it would be utterly new to yers and some NPCs. She would have the advantage over them in battle and a bevy of other situations.


    To Roma, all this was fine. She had found her beloved so? and bonded with him. It granted her immense power and unique changes. The most important though, was he fact that she would be able to be with her so? for as long as she lived.


    To avoid the kind of life her mother had lived, she didn¡¯t care about being a concubine. Never knowing her father had bothered her a lot, but she never expressed this feeling.


    To Vadoma, it was a mixture of pleasure and pain, a sort of bittersweet taste. Her beloved daughter had achieved the Soul Bonding from the fables with her so?. This meant that she was destined for greatness and would rise to the top.


    She would be immortal and undying, able to live as long as her so?. She would be unmatched in terms of growth potential and power.


    Not to mention she would get to be with her so? for eternity, granting her eternal happiness and peace, something she had never gotten taste due to customs.


    As a mother, she was happy about this! How couldn¡¯t she? Her daughter would be a matchless paragon who would live a fulfilling life but...


    She was technically no longer her daughter!


    It was stated that once a potential Queenmother had achieved the Soul Bond, she was no longer viable for the position of Queenmother or to be called a gypsy.


    It didn¡¯t explicitly mean that Roma was banned from the n or that everyone had to scorn her. In fact, they probably would treat her with respect. Her status was entirely different now, being amon gypsy was an insult to that.


    "Draco, might I have a private word with my... with Roma?" Vadoma asked quietly.


    Draco nodded and equipped his armor. Without turning his back, he spoke to Roma. "Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back for you."


    With his cape billowing in the wind and his messy hair shifting slightly, he looked majestic at this moment. Even Vadoma had to admit that this fellow had something about him.


    It was no wonder her daughter was so smitten that she lost herself in less than a day.


    Draco blinked away, leaving the pair to sort out their issues.


    When he reappeared, it was in his pavilion. Qiong Qi was sprawled on the floor, covered in sheets as he slept with a loud and earthshaking snore.


    Draco smiled and opened up his menu screen.


    It was time to log out.

 Chapter 65 - The First Members of Umbra

    <h4>Chapter 65 - The First Members of Umbra</h4>


    Riveting Night sat in her seat quietly, not moving an inch. The Five Generals sat across from her with pained expressions. They looked like they were being stared down by a godly beast, unable to advance or retreat.


    Cobra was sweating profusely as he panted heavily, while Uno and Boyd had ferocious expressions on their faces, as if they were trying to release a huge turd. Rina was breathing erratically as well as whimpering, while Kiran was grimacing heavily.


    Sublime Notion wasn¡¯t here though, otherwise she might have it worse.


    What was the cause of this scene? Well, the simple answer was that the stationary Riveting Night was releasing all of her .u.mted killing intent freely!


    It was so thick and potent that the poor Five Generals, whose hands were steeped in blood, were on theirst legs before it.


    What had they done to receive this response? Absolutely nothing!


    They were totally innocent and undeserving of such a treatment. As far as they knew, after Riveting Night had set the guild recruitment scheme, she had led them on a tour of the various properties belonging to Umbra in Cario City.


    Their eyes had almost popped out when they saw the shop.


    Brother, how can you call that big thing a shop? That¡¯s literally a mall!


    Of course, they weren¡¯t shown the Castle because that was private property and not guild property. If they had seen their Boss¡¯ castle, then they might just kowtow and cling to his feet like shameless dogs.


    They had then returned to the Guild Hall to screen through the few who had passed the test, bing official members of the guild but...


    The moment they had entered the Guild Conference room, Riveting Night had sat down in the first vice-guildmaster¡¯s seat and had quietened down, releasing this bizarre and terrifying aura.


    The Five Generals would absolutely have loved to get up and leave, but they couldn¡¯t! It was simr to when Mephisto imposed his killing intent on everyone! They had frozen and been in the throes of fear, unable to move.


    However, the most important fact was that the Lady Boss hadn¡¯t spoken or moved. If it weren¡¯t for her chest going up and down, one would think she was dead.


    In their minds, they had probably done something wrong and the Lady Boss was too angry to speak. Or more likely it was another test from the Lady Boss!


    If that was the case, we would pass it for sure! We have to prove our worth, or the Lady Boss might get rid of us!


    Hence, the current scene.


    However, let us take a peek into the mind of Riveting Night to see what was the cause... Just a quick look...


    What the f.u.c.k?


    WHAT WAS THIS CHAOS?!?


    Inside her mind, the council of Riveting Nights were locked in a brawl that looked no better than a bunch of drunks trying to duke it out in a tavern. They all wore snarling faces with extremely malicious intent, trying to rip each other to shreds.


    This was because Riveting Night had suppressed her hesitation and worry, choosing a recruitment scheme for Umbra. After she had managed to do that, she felt relived for a while as she led the Five Generals around.


    However, after she returned, she realized that her suppression of her madness was futile. It broke through and a plethora of doubts and self-recriminations assailed her mind, like torrential waves on a small boat.


    Her council of Riveting Nights, who had been arguing heatedly but somewhat reasonably, suddenly became like feral beasts as they attacked each other.


    The murderous aura was leaking out of Riveting Night ever so slightly, but this feeling was enough to give the Five Generals a tough time.


    This Riveting Night girl... just how many people did she kill? How many lives in their past life had been ended for her to gain this kind of aura? One could only wonder the kind of jubtion going on in the old timeline after they died...


    Eva¡¯s face, which was hidden under the darkness of her hood, was locked in the rictus of a snarl, her eyes bloodshot and her abyss-like pupils spinning like a murky pool.


    It gave one the feeling that looking into those eyes would send one into an instant samsara cycle.


    Her aura kept increasing every second, and Rina was groaning audibly now as she folded in on herself. Uno and Boyd had veins popping on their forehead, twitching and vibrating so strongly that one would think they were about to burst.


    Cobra¡¯s teeth were chattering as his pale skin became like ice, his body starting to lock up and freeze over. Kiran had closed his eyes and was rubbing his temples firmly, trying to withstand the pressure of Riveting Night¡¯s aura.


    Just when it looked like they would die from it, Sublime Notion burst into the room, her bombastic chest jiggling so strongly that a small tornado whipped around the chamber.


    "Hi-Hi~! Is everyone having a good time~?"


    Immediately, Riveting Night¡¯s mind stabilized when she heard her best friend¡¯s voice. The aura that was pressing upon the Five Generals vanished immediately, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    They all gazed at Sublime Notion with gratitude and reverence, an act she felt baffled by. Still, she was happy though.


    ¡¯Truly, this Big Sis is too lovable, tee hee~¡¯


    "Sublime, you¡¯re here. Good." Riveting Night spoke slowly and hoarsely. Her body felt ufortable after being so still for so long, so she used her Body of Godliness to jolt every muscle into optimum capacity.


    She looked around the room, spotting the aggrieved Five Generals and could easily tell what happened while she was facing her mental crisis. She felt apologetic, but of course the five fellows couldn¡¯t see that, only her eerie hood facing towards them.


    Their faces became white as snow as they felt fear. Was the Lady Boss going to test them again...?


    Riveting Night decided to get to the matter at hand. "Sublime, report."


    Sublime sat down gracefully and smiled lightly as she began to speak. Even though she was slightly serious, that yful smile was like it was drawn onto her face. Her sweet and cute voice just made one lower their guard totally and feel like kissing her chubby cheeks.


    "We initiated the Guild recruitment exactly four hours and 13 minutes ago. There have been over a 12,529 applications since then and only 413 managed to pass the various tests."


    The Five Generals took in a deep breath at that. Only 413 out of a whole 12,000?? That was a passing rate of just over 3%!


    My Lord!


    Imagine if a real world scenario like this urred. There would be intense protests and heavy social repercussion from that, but in Boundless, one could only swallow their grievances!


    Truthfully, the circ.u.mstances were the most potent factor of this. If Umbra was an average guild with such a passing rate, they would be bombarded with scorn and disdain.


    But since they were the first guild with the most potential to grow and the most lucrative benefits (seemingly), it was epted as normal.


    It was simr to how one would just take it with a grain of salt if they saw loli stuff emerging from countries with a low age of consent as opposed to countries with a proper age of consent. In the case of thetter, it would cause an outrage!


    (Author¡¯s note: This King did not mention names. I repeat, THIS KING DID NOT MENTION NAMES!)


    But still, only 3%...


    Truly, these fellows were the elite few. And even then, these elites were separated into grades, or to put it harshly, into castes within Umbra.


    So even the normal members would be skilled elites, while the higher rank members would be the elites of elites. Honestly, this style of recruitment wasn¡¯t so unique, but it was definitely clever to use at this stage.


    At the end of the day, Riveting Night was still one of the five Divine tier guild leaders from the old timeline. Her ability to manage guilds with the knowledge of Boundless¡¯ system in mind was matchless.


    "Among those 413 who passed, 378 passed the basic test. 23 passed the advanced test and 11 passed the expert test. Only one person passed the core test at this time."


    Sublime Notion finished her report with a snicker. In her mind, she wasughing at all those failures for being such losers.


    Such a mean yet cute girl... sigh. You got to ride on the coattails of nepotism to reach heaven from earth, and now you look down upon those who are struggling reach your spot...


    Truly, life was never fair!


    The Five Generals were so numbed that they could hear static in their ears. Only one person passed the core test...?


    What a Guild needed most was core members, who were their direct underlings and handled a bulk of the tasks that were absolutely crucial to the guild.


    Having such a low passing rate for them was...


    They felt it should be the other way round. These elites should be admitted as core members mostly, with the weaker ones being sent down the hierarchy. They could then fill the lower ranks with numbers that would act as their fodder.


    After all, Riveting Night¡¯s recruitment scheme missed out on one crucial category of yers...


    Harveeys!


    The bottom feeder losers who were nothing more than serfs for the guild, spending their every waking moment harvesting gold for the guild through intense battle, very little of it being sent back to them.


    The benefit of this was that they were allowed to wear the guild emblem and use certain extremely basic amenities. To qualify as a harveey one must either be a total noob, utter trash or just a loser. If one had talent, the tough situation would temper them and create a genius! If they were truly just a piece of chaff with no talent, they would remain such till the day they died!


    Boundless... A friendly and stress-reliving game with excellent graphics and immersion? What a joke!


    This was a second world, virtual or otherwise. There was a brutal and cruel fight for resources andnd at all times, and many people died out of game for mistakes made in-game.


    This game was not for the lighthearted!


    Yet, people still flocked to it like flies. Why!?


    Because of the immersion.


    Because of the lore and amazing abilities.


    Because of the depth and limitlessness of the world.


    Because of the ability to carve out their own piece of territory if they had the ability.


    But mostly because of the life extension.


    It wasn¡¯t as pronounced now as it would beter. Now, there were VR helmets that limited the ability of a person to stay connected. They had to log out every 64 hours in-game, which was 16 hours in real life.


    Draco and Riveting Night had been logging out over the past week to just sleep and eat before re-entering the game. They didn¡¯t have time to do other things.


    (Authors note: Hence why I didn¡¯t bother to include those scenes. Draco¡¯s recent logout in thest chapter though, was with the intention to do some... conquering... in the real world.)


    But when the Gaming Podse next year, there would be a massive influx of new yers when its benefits were advertised.


    Being able to stay under for more than 6 months at a time as long as enough NuSmoothies were provided?


    Being able to experience quadruple the time of the real world in a fantasy world where one can be a princess, mermaid, elf as well as magician, swordsman, knight?


    Count me in!


    What was the point of this so called ¡¯real¡¯ world anyway? The roles had been decided and the world¡¯s resources had been shared. It was no longer the time of Christopher Columbus and his fellows where one could sail, find newnds and im them, building a civilization.


    All of that was imed and now, everyone had to abide by various rules, social or legal, otherwise they would be penalized. They had to live dreary lives as cogs in the wheel that was society, as the general will to live and motivation dipped constantly till almost every average man was living life on auto-pilot.


    But no more!


    In Boundless, one could be anything as long as they earned it with their own effort! The son of the President? The Richest man in the world?


    All meant dogshit in Boundless! The AI followed its directives only and the developers were a no-name studio that couldn¡¯t be traced for some reason. One wondered how these VR helmets were being distributed...


    Also, how was the server hosted? It must have some sort of signal right? So why did the helmets not require an inte connection?


    Hm...


    The studio couldn¡¯t be pressured into acquiescing and the game still existed even though some parties wanted it gone.


    If you can¡¯t beat em, join em!


    Better to try your hand and see if you could carry on being a paragon in the game.


    Nope! Sorry! This game only recognized talent and hard work! Money and external influences meant dog shit!


    President of a first world country? Sorry, but you¡¯re going to have to lick the boots of this 21 year old edgelord boy, who created a... what did those kids call it again? ... Divine-tier guild!


    The social hierarchy would be thrown into chaos as positions were re-arranged, those on top falling and those who were at the bottom rising rapidly.


    The Five Generals of course, did not know all this. No one did, and that was why Draco was so pressured until Eva came.


    He could do these one-time unique quests and gain amazing rewards while leaving the guild¡¯s development to his woman, who possessed every single bit of knowledge he did minus a bit. Likewise, she also knew things he didn¡¯t like the Dragoness in the Aether mine.


    Look at the boons Draco had gained from just one early game unique quest. One could only shiver when they realized that he had three other unique quests in the bag, as well as a map to a Divine Vault.


    Riveting Night nodded. "Where are they?"


    "They¡¯re waiting in the Guild Assembly room." Sublime Notion answered while yawning.


    "Let¡¯s go meet them then."


    They left the Conference room and headed down to the Assembly room, which was just one floor below them.


    The Assembly Room was a wide area that looked like a school¡¯s gym room, with polished wood flooring and a wide open space. There was a small stage near the eastern side of the room which allowed for key personnel to make announcements easily.


    The walls were painted a deep red, with murals of battle and bloodshed. One couldn¡¯t help but feel ready to battle and fight to the death for a cause when looking at it.


    The elites gathered here were no exception! Many of them were breathing heavily, their eyes red and their fists clenched. They wanted to battle heroically and die like champions at war!


    But when Riveting Night entered, her aura stifled those thoughts as these elites became solemn. They weren¡¯t like Sublime who was too carefree to feel these things or the Five Generals, who had been bullied into fear of their Lady Boss.


    They were experiencing her sharp and malevolent aura for the first time at such a close range. Unlike Draco, whose aura was more dominating and arrogant, Riveting Night¡¯s was cold and eerie, making one feel like they hand been dumped into a haunted forest without any weapons or protection.


    She gazed at them all slowly, her dark and abyssal hood passing over the arrayed people here. Of the 413 people, 230 were male and 183 were female. It was an impressively simr division that showed that within Boundless, the disparity of in-born fighting strength was no longer a limiter.


    After all, everything boiled down to stats!


    You could be the buffest piece of meat, the one and only absolute unit of the world, and still be beaten like a pubescent teen boy¡¯s meat at the hands of a scrawny child, as long as his stats were higher than yours!


    Finally, she spoke. Her clear and sonorous voice, which sounded like a reincarnated goddess, created a dissonance for the assembled yers in the room.


    "You are here, in the Guild Hall of Umbra because you passed one of our tests and are now eligible to be a member."


    Riveting Night stopped looking around and trained her gaze towards the lot of them in general. Her tone became harder and the temperature on the room dropped further.


    "However, Umbra is a guild that is destined to reach the pinnacle! All you have proven is that you aren¡¯tmon trash by the roadside and nothing more! You haven¡¯t proven your ability to manage people or resources! You haven¡¯t proven that you have the ability to craft or perform any service, or simply put, a Tradeskill!"


    "You haven¡¯t proven whether you can think outside of the box! All you have proven is that you have good talent forbat, which is the most basic requirement."


    She paused for a while to let her words sink in as the faces of the arrayed elites changed multiple times in a minute.


    "Still, you have passed and are technically members of Umbra. You will be given the most basic necessities of your caste until you can prove that you deserve more. Of course, these necessities outss what any other guild can give you, so I have onest test for you all."


    Her voice became like the seventh level of hell as the area began to frost over.


    "You haven¡¯t proven your loyalty and I will not tolerate rabid dogs in Draco¡¯s guild!"


    Her expression became manic as her aura pressed onto those elites in the room, like a ten tonne weight dropped onto their shoulders. Her voice became intense and fanatical, as if she was thoroughly excited by something.


    "Prove your loyalty to the guild! Prove your loyalty to Draco!"


    "Do this and you shall be admitted into the First Guild! Fail and you shall die!"


    She beganughing dangerously, much to the fear of the Five Generals and the worry of Sublime Notion.

 Chapter 66 - The First Members of Umbra 2

    <h4>Chapter 66 - The First Members of Umbra 2</h4>


    The Elites fell to their knees as they were overwhelmed by all that was going on. They weren¡¯t like the Five Generals who were true killers in the real world, having also built up some resistance to Riveting Night¡¯s eeriness over time.


    They were experiencing her madness firsthand and in a very painful way, which was a direct suppression by her aura. They couldn¡¯t see her expression, otherwise their faces would pale with fear and they would regret joining Umbra.


    Riveting Night¡¯s countenance was twisted by madness and evil!


    "You think I don¡¯t know that some of you n to enjoy our benefits and leave right after? Do you take us for fools?!"


    Her roar blew back all the gathered elites before her, some of them spitting blood as they did. One must know, these were hardcore gamers who were a slice of the best that could be offered, but they still had to take steps back in order to stabilize themselves.


    Riveting Night used a mixture of aura, bloodline technique and worldly energy maniption to achieve this effect. After all, for her shout alone to cause this was a bit too far fetched.


    There were of course, those who intended to join Umbra due to respect and willingness to rise with the First Guild.


    There were also those who joined out of curiosity/half-heartedly. Mostly to find out what was up with this so-called First Guild as well as to see whether it was worth their precious time.


    There were those who joined as spies from other Guilds. Just because the existence of Draco and Umbra was daunting didn¡¯t mean that they wouldpletely flinch away!


    Finally, there were those who had obviously joined in order to reap the harvest and default when it was time to put in the effort. This group formed therge majority unfortunately.


    When the Elites heard what Riveting Night said, there was a wide variety of reactions. Those who were nning to be loyal were ncing at the others suspiciously while those who were curious had expressions of strangeness on their faces.


    The spies swallowed their dissatisfaction and pretended to be part of the curious group while those with the nefarious intentions became fearful.


    "Also, those dogs who were sent here to gather information, do you really think I have no idea about your existence? Come out!"


    The spies, who had been blending in, suddenly stood out as they coughed, not blood, but just coughed. They felt their throats dry up quickly as their palms became sweaty and their knees became weak.


    Those who were in the category of curious and loyal were unchanged, while those who fell in the category of spies and deserters were suffering immensely.


    How was Riveting Night doing this?!


    She wasn¡¯t like Draco who had the Divine Eyes of Caelo. Even then, Draco could only perform variations of ¡¯seeing¡¯. He couldn¡¯t directly affect their minds with it.


    Well, now he could, with the skill share from Roma, but that was a recent addition.


    The truth was that it was a mixture of too many things. It was arge part of a passive skill she bought for the Shadow Assassin sub-ss called Dark Interrogation.


    ?Dark Interrogation ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Your words have the ability to sway listeners into disying visual effects that directly or indirectly answer your query.


    Note 1: This only works on those within your Rank and to limited effect.?


    That was the main reason. The secondary reason was the suppression from her aura while one of the prominent misceneous reasons was her usage of a technique that she had learned from her past life as an Assassin/Spy within Boundless that required a troublesomebination of Void of Perfection as well as Worldly Energy maniption.


    Draco had walked down the path of a crafter, mostly finding unique ways to use Worldly Energy to augment his crafting techniques. Riveting Night hadn¡¯t bothered with crafting Tradeskills and took up much darker Tradeskills that one would see in dark guilds.


    Her usage of Worldly Energy was fundamentally different from Draco¡¯s, simr to how everyone had the same muscles in one arm but their handwriting was different when those arms moved a pen upon a piece of paper.


    The Five Generals just watched this with sympathetic expressions, but they didn¡¯t oppose the Lady Boss, in fact they supported her behavior!


    They were members of an evil and cutthroat organization, having to climb up from the bottom rung without losing their lives. They now upied somewhat high positions, but they knew that there would always be those sycophants who would sidle up to them to curry favor.


    Speaking generally, sycophants weren¡¯t bad. It was those who came with nefarious intentions or held 0% reliability that were a problem. How could one tell one sycophant from the other?


    They all wore the same shameless smiles and spoke the same ttering words. A sycophant with good intentions will act almost the same way as one with evil intentions, so how to sift through them?


    Everyone had their means, but the fact that their Lady Boss could directly oppress such people into revealing themselves made their respect for her climb up.


    These Five were new to the game world and they were learning quickly. These gamers had different speech patterns and styles of thinking as opposed to those in the underworld.


    Gamers were rude and crass, but they had an in-built kinship with each other that transcended race, s.e.x or even spacetime. They were lighter in their actions and took most things lightly because they could respawn.


    They couldn¡¯t yet rte with that, but they could certainly rte with managing an organization in the way the Lady Boss was. This showed them that the Lady Boss was a true genius.


    That Boss of ours... which ancestor of his banged the Divine Celestial Amaterasu to get this kind of woman supporting him?


    Haha, not that Amaterasu existed anyway, it was just a saying.


    Sublime Notion was worried but she didn¡¯t stop this. When was long aware that something was happening to Riveting Night but she was content to wait until her best friend was ready to share it all with her.


    For that matter, Riveting Night and Draco didn¡¯t mind letting Sublime in on the secret, only that they couldn¡¯t do so with the AI watching and listening so closely.


    Sublime Notion might be a vindictive and carefree cutie, but she also had her strong points. The first one was herpassion towards boys with difficulties in socializing, like the old Draco, and her absolute trust in Riveting Night.


    Riveting Nightughed out loud.


    "Out of 413 people, only 30 n to remain loyal and 69 of you are on the fence. The rest are either traitors or future deserters. Good! Good!"


    Her manic voice suddenly calmed down and the people arrayed were finally aware that they were in the presence of a woman who had mental issues.


    "I won¡¯t bully you all. Here are the guild membership contracts for Umbra. They are separated based on the level of benefits and detriments, as well as your caste, so take a look and sign if you will."


    Riveting Night spoke extremely evenly as she waved her hands. A screen popped up before all the yers in the room, detailing the terms and conditions of the membership contract for Umbra based on their tier.


    When the yers looked through these terms, their faces paled and their eyes widened.


    What a good guild!


    The benefits they were offering were amazing! All of the effects of the Guild Hall and the Guild Shop were listed, as well as previews for the housing and upkeep. It was like living in a 3 star hotel with everything they needed avable.


    All they had to do was work for the contribution points of the guild and they could get almost everything and anything needed to climb up!


    Of course, certain limitations were imposed between tiers in terms of resources avable, priority of purchase, discounts and essible amenities as well as managerial rights.


    But being a Basic member of Umbra was far better than being a core member of most guilds, including Kamisuo and the like!


    One should not forget, Draco had to sleep in the long house of Darkrow¡¯s settlement as a harveey. Before that, since sleep was unnecessary,he got by through hard work and effort.


    To get all of this in the early game was notpletely lost on these yers, they weren¡¯t like Kiran and co who were absolutely total noobs when it came to gaming. They knew Boundless would be a big hit in the future, and the recently opened Intermediary Trade Center was proof of this.


    (Author¡¯s note: It¡¯s the thing that allows yers to trade in-game currency for real currency in an auction-like manner with other yers, and vice versa)


    Normally, their eyes would be red as they wished they could move their damn hands to sign faster, but...


    Umbra was truly ruthless.


    There was a use stated that once one signed onto Umbra, they could only leave if they satisfied some absurd requirements. Even Basic members had to pay out 3,000 tinum as well as one Epic item in order to sever the contract.


    Where the hell were we supposed to get that money as well as such an item? Did you think we were like that sick Guildmaster of yours who broke records as if they were his ything!?


    Why talk so borately? Why not just say ¡¯once you sign, you cannot unsign¡¯.


    And it was even worse for higher tier members.


    This fact made many hesitate, but there were those who weren¡¯t bothered because they didn¡¯t n to leave anyway. They signed the contract immediately and became official members of Umbra.


    Under their name tags was their guild, as well as a guild emblem embossed onto their chest area. It was the symbol of a ck Dragon, with a circle of matagama symbols hovering around the serpent.


    The emblem of Umbra alone looked so damn cool that these yers began to drool.


    Truly, the thought process of a gamer was too different frommoners...


    "If you have signed, pleasee up to the stage and stand behind me for the orientation."


    Riveting Night nodded to the people who were now official members and they walked into position with confident and excited steps. They had made it into Umbra! Finally!


    It was like trying for your dream job and finally getting it! It was a feeling that was hard to describe, but one felt fulfilled and aplished.


    The spies and deserters though, were sweating bullets as the aura pressed onto them harder. Since the loyalists had signed and left the effective area of the aura, it had intensified on them.


    Majority of the fence sitters shrugged and signed. The aura only pressed on them lightly, not enough to make them feel terrible, but it was a bit difiting. Well, they were already in Umbra and the benefits were great so, why not?


    Soon, all the fence sitters and loyalists were arrayed behind Riveting Night.


    A few of the deserters were moved by the benefits, and gritedt their teeth before signing reluctantly. The spies didn¡¯t dare to do so. Once they signed, they were as good as gone.


    Majority of the deserters felt unwilling as well. Sure, those benefits were good, but what if Umbra became a shitty guildter on? We couldn¡¯t rightly leave the guild then, so during its ups and downs, we¡¯d have to stick with it!


    I don¡¯t want to fall with a sinking ship, I want to ride the luxurious cruse-liner!


    This stalemate went on for a tense five minutes before Riveting Night pped her hands with a smile. Of course, that smile was hidden, so she really just pped.


    All attention fell on her as she spoke slowly in an annoying drawl.


    "Well, it seems like enough time has passed. Those behind me are those who are willing to join Umbra cleanly, while the rest of you are rats who hid nefarious intentions behind your application to join."


    Her voice became so chilling that the remaining elites of the deserter and spy factions felt the aura of death upon them.


    "And rats must be exterminated."


    Riveting Night tossed out a plethora of throwing knives, the desing from her inventory and into her hand so fast that she looked like a turret. Each knife flew with precision and speed, piercing a yer right in the eyes or throat.


    They all screamed in pain and agony as they died, dropping one or more items each time.


    By the time Riveting Night was done, the whole area was silent and the people left in the room all had white faces. They thanked the Gods that they hadn¡¯t been on the other side and also felt a bit worried about the ruthlessness of their Vice-Guildmaster.


    Could Umbra be a... dark guild?


    Impossible! Not only were dark guilds harder to form, they also couldn¡¯t use the guild finder or be based in any city so openly.


    Maybe the Lady Boss is the only one?


    They all turned to the second Vice-Guildmaster, Sublime Notion, and felt warm when they saw her adorable face.


    Ah, how could Umbra be bad? Look at this sweet and cute girl who is their Vice-Guildmaster. Ah, my days in Umbra will surely be fulfilling!


    Oh, you poor fools...


    In some ways, Riveting Night was better than Sublime Notion. Riveting Night would kill you outright if she was dissatisfied, but Sublime Notion would y you to death just because she could!


    Riveting Night turned to the Five Generals, Sublime Notion and the newly recruited guild members.


    "There are exactly 108 of you remaining here. Such an auspicious number tells me that you all are very special, since you¡¯re the first members of the First Guild."


    Riveting Night paused before walking amongst them with her arms behind her back, looking like a military officer drilling her soldiers.


    "There are 81 of you who are basic members, 18 of you who are advanced members and 8 of you who are expert members. There is only one core member for now."


    The area was silent as everyone was riveted to her next words. Riveting Night might not radiate Draco¡¯s heroic and charismatic aura, but she shared his authoritative aura perfectly.


    One couldn¡¯t help but listen to her seriously when she was like this.


    "Starting from basic members, you will all state your names and your ss. Optionally, you can state your level and age."


    Riveting Night folded her arms as shemanded them.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but share a look. Sure name and ss was fine, even level was reasonably cool but... age? What did that have to do with anything?


    Still, they began introducing themselves in such a rough manner.


    "River Stone, Cleric. Level 10 and 23 years old."


    "Johnny Sins, Axe Knight. Level 10 and 35 years old."


    "Daoist Prator, Lance Knight. Level 10 and 32 years old."


    "Fiery Winter, Cryomancer. Level 10 and 19 years old."


    "Panty King, Spellde. Level 10 and 17 years old."


    The naming went on and on until everyst one of the 81 fellows had named themselves. Many had red faces from stiflingughter at the mention of some of the names, which were just too funny.


    Unknowingly, just this simple act of sharing some minor personal information had dispelled all of the earlier tension and added some liveliness, as well as the barest form of kinship to the people in the room.


    When all 81 guys and gals had finished introducing themselves, everyone turned to the advanced members who numbered 18. Their emblems were azure blue in color, just like Rare items.


    For that matter, basic members had dark green emblems, advanced members had azure emblems, expert members had violet emblems and core members had golden emblems.


    The Five Generals had emblems which were a rainbow color, while Sublime Notion and Riveting Night had pure white emblems.


    No one knew what Draco¡¯s color was.


    "Hearty Stomp, Pyromancer. Level 11 and 21 years old."


    "Midnight Fever, Assassin. Level 10 and 24 years old."


    "Wee Cunt, Swordsman. Level 12 and 37 years old."


    "Loli King, Druid. Level 11 and 23 years old."


    "Eternal Lover, Guardian. Level 12 and 20 years old."


    The introduction of the 18 soon came to an end and even more fellows couldn¡¯t help but burst out intoughter. It seemed like the more talented one was, the sillier their name choice would be. Even the Five Generals, minus Kiran, chuckled a bit.


    Sublime Notionughed along with the crowd, her sweet voice making some of the older men remember when their silly younger sisters used to follow them around everywhere.


    The 8 experts had been somewhat calm throughout all this, although a few of them smiled.


    "Lord Donger, Spellde. Level 13 and 19 years old."


    "Maple Forest, Cleric. Level 14 and 17 years old."


    "Slimzy, Mage Guard. Level 13 and 20 years old.


    "Kicked Bucket, Pdin. Level 12 and 25 years old."


    "Cold Summer, Hydromancer. Level 13 and 27 years old."


    "Warm Spring, Holymancer. Level 10 and 16 years old."


    "Young Duel, Swordsman. Level 14 and 22 years old."


    "Slight Breeze, Aeromancer. Level 13 and 21 years old."


    The eight introduced themselves and everyone other than the Five Generals and the two Vice-Guildmasters looked at them with respect. They were part of the elite few who would soon climb to the top!


    Riveting Night was startled out of her seriousness when she saw a Holymancer in their guild. What the hell was she doing as an advanced member?


    "The Holymancer ss is an instant pass to bing a core member. Please join the other fellow here." Riveting Night stated calmly.


    The one called Warm Spring was a cutesy and short young girl who wore sses and seemed nerdy. She was almost barren on all sides and her figure was straight as a pole, but her visage was extremely pleasant.


    Her eyes were light blue and her hair was auburn. She had a dash of freckles on her face and wore an oversized white robe.


    She was startled when she heard what Riveting Night said but shook her head. "I¡¯m not fit for being a core member. I quite like being an advanced member already. If Guild Mistress wants me to do anything, I¡¯ll do it."


    Riveting Night could only sigh and remain silent.


    Everyone turned to thest remaining fellow, who had been quiet through all the proceedings from the very beginning. The suppressive aura hadn¡¯t been imposed on him and he watched everything happen with disinterest.


    When he saw it was his turn, his eyes became sharper and his voice rang out loudly, as his name was announced with unbridled pride and passion.


    "Rambunctious Buttlover, Battle Bard! Level 15 and 21 years old!"

 Chapter 67 - Rambunctious Buttlover

    <h4>Chapter 67 - Rambunctious Buttlover</h4>


    When the crowd heard his name, everyone stilled for a few seconds before the storm erupted.


    "WAHAHA!! That is a God-tier name!"


    "Brother Rambunctious is too fierce!!"


    "Big Brother Buttlover, this Little Sis would like you to inspect my bum!"


    "F.u.c.k off to a corner girl, your bum looks like a washboard."


    "How dare you?! This robe hides my charming form!"


    "Hmph, I am unconvinced. After this orientation, I would like to inspect it myself because I think you are lying."


    "You!! What are you trying to insinuate?!"


    "What, you don¡¯t dare?"


    "What wouldn¡¯t I dare to do?! Hmph!"


    The reception Rambunctious received was extremely vocal. He was a core member, a person who was above them all but below only a few. Yet his name was the craziest of all, making them feel a closeness with him.


    Besides, he was a Battle Bard, which was a variation of the Bard ss. Lord knew that everyone loved bards.


    Rambunctious Buttlover was unmoved though. His eyes swept through the crowds loosely, and he seemed like surveyor inspecting his property for a hidden gold mine.


    Since he was behind Riveting Night, Sublime Notion and the Five Generals he included them in his sweep.


    What was he looking for?


    Big butts! Beautiful butts! Perky butts!


    Rambunctious Buttlover rambunctiously loved butts.


    When he checked the 108 guild members, he saw a wide variety of butts from thedies, but none really stood out. Majority of them were mostly visually pretty and had more expressive chests.


    Their bums weren¡¯t bad, but didn¡¯t fit his supreme taste!


    His eyes moved to Riveting Night¡¯s bum, but he realized it was also very normal. Maybe a bit more round and with nice proportions than most, but far too small.


    Rambunctious quickly shifted his eyes away, feeling a strange aura emitting from Riveting Night when his evil eyes surveyed her bum. It felt like he was staring at a sleeping snake, and to continue looking would be to wake it up to strike.


    His eyesnded on Sublime Notion¡¯s bum and he shook his head. This cute loli was the diametrical opposite of the Wood Elves who had no tits and all ass. She had all tits and no ass!


    No ass, no ss! No ass, no pass! No ass...sigh s...


    Rambunctious Buttlover¡¯s eyes moved from Sublime Notion to the Five Generals and his eyes skipped over the three dudes,nding on Cobra¡¯s. When they did, his face paled as he realized he was trapped.


    The fellow was a dude, but that bum!!!


    Put it on a girl, and she just might fit his criteria!


    Rambunctious struggled for a while until a ferocious expression appeared on his face. He bit the inside of his mouth and spat blood in order to escape the trap.


    When he moved to Rina, who didn¡¯t even bother to hide her figure in anyway, Rambunctious froze. The fellow looked like his soul had fled from his body in that moment, as he took in the heavenly sight that was Rina¡¯s fat bum.


    Of course, Rina couldn¡¯tpare to Maria or the Wood Elf girls, but she was extremely close to Zaine. Her bum was thick and round, although her h.i.p.s weren¡¯t too wide.


    She had the shape of a mature and s.e.xy woman, the kind that set fire to every young man¡¯s heart. A lot of the other dudes also had eyes on the beauty that was Rina, and she loved it.


    Maroon Rina on a deserted ind with no food and she¡¯d be able to survive just on l.u.s.tful nces from men. Even advances were okay with her, to a certain limit.


    Sometimes, one couldn¡¯t help but wonder who was the true subus between Rina and Zaine...


    Rambunctious came out of his daze with a solemn expression. His eyes were iparably focused and his aura became stoic as well as heroic. Those fellows who wereughing suddenly went quiet when they felt this.


    Even Riveting Night, who was exasperated by Rambunctious¡¯ unchanging nature over two timelines, had let him go after ¡¯inspecting¡¯ her because Rambunctious was one of Draco¡¯s true best friends when he was in Darkrow.


    Even when the Evil Duo fought for years after that, Rambunctious and Sublime were the only two who could walk into both guilds freely and be treated with respect.


    Rambunctious was also one of the few who was a firm believer in her, despite everyone calling her a whore, giving Riveting Night an extremely good impression of him.


    Rambunctious was just that type of friend whose bullshit would make you roll your eyes, but not having him around felt like something was missing.


    Case in point...


    Rambunctious walked forward and dropped to his knees before Rina, and act which startled everyone. What was he doing...?


    Wait, he wasn¡¯t really nning to...?!


    Rina panicked as she thought about this.


    Rambunctious was handsome in a way, but he couldn¡¯t make her panties wet like how Draco could. At this point, Rina wasn¡¯t even ying anymore, she found it hard to stop thinking about the Handsome Boss all the time.


    However, she was too scared of the Lady Boss. Rina was sharper than the other Generals and could tell that the Lady Boss was obsessed with the Boss. If she dared to seduce the Handsome Boss, she might be stabbed to death!


    Rambunctious had light green hair that was cut short, ending just at the nape of his neck. He wore a light red archer hat with a white feather sticking out of it. His face was a mix of angr and oval, making him handsome in a less sharp and breathtaking way like Draco.


    His eyes were a light brown and his skin was creamy. His attire was essentially a mixture of open leather armor and some cloth armor at the joints. He had a belt with a flute and a harmonica within. On his back was a lute that was strapped on.


    His armor was ck in color, giving him an attractive vibe altogether. It was why thatss in the crowd was willing to y with him a little.


    "My Lady, might I know your name?" Rambunctious asked solemnly.


    "Erm, L.u.s.ty Wench." Rina said with a raised eyebrow. The fellow could just use his basic identification skill to see her name.


    "What a lovely name! Truly befitting such a wondrous woman of your stature!" Rambunctious eyes lit up.


    Rina¡¯s eyes narrowed as a bevy of thoughts shed through her mind. It seemed as if the fellow was hell bent on licking her boots no matter what!


    His words though, were heavenly on the ears and her face flushed from their potency.


    Lord, I know I¡¯m a woman who enjoys validation a lot, but this is too much! I feel like this one line has filled me up for a year!


    But wait, I want more! In order to get more, I must y with this fellow until his mouth can only speak praises of me!


    Rina¡¯s eyes shed with resolve and a bit of malicious intent, which was missed by everyone except Kiran and Riveting Night. Riveting Night felt sick amus.e.m.e.nt and Kiran just didn¡¯t care.


    It seemed as if Rambunctious was destined for a hard life!


    "Hehe, Brother Rambunctious truly has a lovely mouth. This Big Sis is aware that my bum can break mountains and shatter heavens." Rina spoke with a yful tone and a mocking expression.


    "The question is, do you have the strength and divine right to handle This Queen¡¯s bum?"


    Rambunctious¡¯ expression changed multiple times as these words hit him like a train. His will and love for peach was being tested today! Could he truly handle this woman?


    Rambunctious wasn¡¯t sure. Rina¡¯s bum was excellent, a straight S-grade bum. If it were the Wood Elf girls, he would rate them as having SSS-grade bums.


    For the current Rambunctious, such existences were too far away. Even the stoic Draco lost all will to resist in front of thesedies with heavenly bums, much less Rambunctious.


    Rina alone was a huge mountain he would have to climb! But climb it he will!


    His eyes shed with seriousness as he stood up and spoke with a firm expression, his words reverberating in the room with fierceness and determination!


    "I can! I will! I do!"


    "For all the unconquered asses, I cannot fail. For all the conquered asses, I must remain strong!"


    "Everything I do, is for ass! Ass is the path! It is the way forward!"


    His words resonated with the crowd and everyone felt the weight of his conviction as well as his beliefs. Despite how bizarre it sounded, one could not help but feel something moving about it.


    "This is a true man! He sticks with his beliefs even when faced with daunting adversity!"


    "Sigh, I wish I could trade my D-cup for a perkier bum. That way, Brother Rambunctious could be stronger."


    "Girl, your willingness to sacrifice that for Brother Rambunctious makes you a Queen in our own right. Keep it up!


    "Teehee, thank you~"


    Riveting Night just facepalmed.


    "Follow me. We¡¯re going to the nearest hundred man dungeon."


    Her voice became heavy, and the people arrayed in the room couldn¡¯t help but be serious.


    "It is time to test you all properly."

 Chapter 68 - 100-man Dungeon Foray

    <h4>Chapter 68 - 100-man Dungeon Foray</h4>


    The group reached a 100 man dungeon on the outskirts of Cario City called Bizarre Domain. It was a dungeon with a level cap of 30.


    Outside the dungeon were different groups of people that had different emblems pasted on their chests. Each of these groups had a minimum of a 100 man team that were lined up in different spots within the area.


    The Bizarre Domain was located near a mountainous region, a small and narrow valley located in between two huge bs of rock that pierced into the heavens.


    The vegetation was a little sparse, probably because of the topography. The entrance to the dungeon was essentially a portal that was set into one of the walls of a mountain.


    When the members of Umbra entered the lively field, they were met with a scene of different guild leaders hyping up their men as well as informing them on the circ.u.mstances of the dungeon in question.


    However, everyone went silent when they saw the Umbra members enter the field. Their reaction was normal, as a lively ssroom would instantly quieten at the very moment the principal entered the ss.


    Their breathing would be measured and their posture would be respectful as well as perfect. The other guilds in the area disyed this same demeanor.


    Even though they had many more yers than Umbra in terms of membership, one could notpare thebat capability of a thousand dogs to a hundred elephants.


    Before the dogs could take down the elephants, they would be trampled to death!


    At this stage, a numerical advantage was useless! Unless the gap between their members was small, having more people would just cause them heavier losses as they relinquished experience and equipment.


    The Umbra members didn¡¯t bother to stop and greet anyone, neither did any of these small guilds dare to go up and greet them. Majority were new guilds with no prior history in terms of FIVR gaming, meaning they were created within Boundless.


    Naturally, the yers they could hire were average and banal. Not even their guild upper echelon could pass the basic test, unless maybe their guild leaders participated.


    This meant that even the mostmon fellow walking in the Umbra group was as strong as - or even stronger than - their guild leader. How could they even think to breathe loudly?


    One thing that must be noted, was that Riveting Night¡¯s recruitment scheme was truly clever.


    Umbra only took in top talents and then split those talents even further into grades. This left therge majority of guilds unaffected since their members probably couldn¡¯t qualify to join Umbra anyway.


    They also would never be able topete, as the fundamental quality between the two was too different. So whatever Umbra did was really of no concern to them, simr to how the general activities of a first world country was inconsequential to the average third world individual.


    Adding to that were the guilds with legacies from the very first FIVR games as well as even the VR, AR and PC based games from the old days. They had the members already present and bound together since the beginning.


    Really, all they hired were harveeys and nothing else. The upper echelon members were fixed before even entering Boundless.


    Darkrow was like this. It also had a long legacy starting from the PC Era, when Riveting Night¡¯s dad was a youngd and an avid gamer. He built Darkrow during that time and passed it onto his daughter when he was too old to game anymore.


    If the old Draco had been tested properly, he might have started out higher than a harveey, but Darkrow didn¡¯t need middle echelon and upper echelon members, only the lower echelon ones.


    Umbra was the opposite. They were recruiting like a guild without a legacy, now filling up its upper and middle echelon, while the legacy guilds were only searching for serfs.


    Riveting Night had a different n for acquiring harveeys though and she hadn¡¯t shared it with anyone. It was a secret only the five Divine-tier guilds knew and Draco was aware of it as well.


    The members of Umbra entered the Bizarre Domain in the traditional dungeon mode. The difficulty was set to normal and those bystanders couldn¡¯t help but look between each other.


    Was Umbra... doing the basic mode? They¡¯re like, the most powerful guild, right? Why waste time doing this?


    "Could it be that Umbra wants to practice a bit and create some chemistry between their elites?" A random Guild Leader spected aloud.


    Many of those here felt that was logical. Umbra were powerful and their foundation was too solid. Everyone was aware that this guild only needed time to grow. Whether or not it would grow was unquestionable.


    However, they did not have a legacy or good chemistry inside as well as outside the game. Since they had recruited top-tier elites, it was probably time to assess the new members and develop a proper battle style.


    That was what they themselves were doing after all.


    Suddenly, another Guild Leader in the crowd was startled as he made a realization. "Shit! This is the most difficult 100 man dungeon around Cario City. If Umbra were to use it as practice for all the levels, wouldn¡¯t they eventually steal all the first clears?"


    ...


    !?!


    F.u.c.k!


    One of the reasons they were here eyeing each other and hyping their members was for first clears. Not only did they receive Guild des and unique-one time rewards, first clears were a potent means to spread fame for recruitment purposes!


    Umbra wasn¡¯t like them who needed such things in order to gather talent. Just by existing, Umbra received thousands of applications per day. In fact, they were so swarmed that their passing rate was abysmal.


    These guilds here didn¡¯t care about quality. If they could get even half of Umbra¡¯s application count in an hour, they¡¯d be content.


    .............


    The Bizarre Domain was an area that looked like a world hidden within a grain of sand. The environment was eerily silent and the colors were muted. The border of the world was clearly seen, making it look like a huge teau. After the borders was a realm eternal darkness.


    One could not tell where the lighting came from, but it existed. The temperature was perfectly cool and refreshing. The air was clean and seemed pure.


    Minus the existential crisis inducing visuals, the Bizarre Domain was a lovely ce to be.


    Riveting Night stopped here and turned to the group.


    "Each of you will split up into one of six teams of 18 members and one captain. The first team will be captained by Sublime and her two vice captains will be Rambunctious Buttlover and Cold Summer (Hydromancer)."


    "The second team will be captained by Uno and his two vice captains will be Silmzy (Mage Guard) and Lord Donger (Spellde)."


    "The third team will be captained by Boyd and his two vice captains will be Kicked Bucket (Pdin) and Maple Forest (Cleric).


    "The fourth team will be captained by Cobra and his two vice captains will be Slight Breeze (Aeromancer) and Young Duel (Swordsman)."


    "The fifth team will be captained by Kiran and his two vice captains will be Wee Cunt (Swordsman) and Midnight Fever (Assassin)."


    "The sixth and final team will be captained by Rina and her two vice captains will be Loli King (Druid) and Eternal Lover (Guardian).


    When she finished her divisions, the members moved into their teams as orderly as they could. If any team was above 18, Riveting Night would re-assign them carefully after checking their ss.


    When this was done, there was an outlier. Warm Spring looked left and right nervously, wondering why she had been left out so conspicuously. Her attention was stolen when Riveting Night suddenly appeared before her and she had to resist screaming out in fear.


    "You areing with me." Riveting Nightmanded softly and Warm Spring could only mumble an agreement weakly.


    Riveting Night turned to face the six teams and gave them their directives. "Each team shall choose ane and clear all the squads of monsters together with no casualties. Anyone who dies will be penalized 10 UPs (Umbra Points)."


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed.


    What a vicious Guild Mistress!


    10 UPs weren¡¯t at the same value as most of the other guild¡¯s contribution points. Case in point, Umbra was allowed to give a custom name to their Contribution Points and have it be recognized as an official currency due to their Guild Hall.


    10 UPs were currently valued at 10 gold!


    Lord!


    One Umbra Point was equivalent to one gold coin, an amount that only 5% of yers could im to possess at this stage. However, earning Umbra Points was technically far easier than earning gold, which was why every member was so damn excited to be in this guild.


    It also had much more utility than gold.


    That was also why every yer outside was convinced that Umbra will be peerless under heaven, as well as being the direct cause for the hellish application fever.


    Work with Umbra and be richer and more powerful than any other yer, much faster than any other yer!


    But, one needed the requisite skill too. And as the First Members of Umbra were now finding out, just being in the guild didn¡¯t mean that one could ck off and earn big bucks.


    Umbra only dealt with talent! Disy skill and expertise and rise to the top! Fool around and fall to the bottom!


    Their faces stabilized as they became solemn. Everyone had tuned their minds to the hundredth percentile, making sure that they would not be that one guy who would ruin everything.


    Seeing that they were all serious, Riveting Night nodded.


    "Go."


    (Author¡¯s Note: Please vote on this poll. I need to know your opinions on the matter. strawpoll.me/19025635)

 Chapter 69 - Aunt Fyre

    <h4>Chapter 69 - Aunt Fyre</h4>


    Draco took off the Virtua Helmet slowly.


    Had anyone been around when he woke up, their hearts would palpitate with fear and worry. Normally, when Draco came out of Boundless, he looked unconcerned and slightly rushed.


    He would take a shower, eat, do some exercises and drink some NuSmoothie before sleeping. Over the past week, this allowed him to build some flesh over his scrawny form.


    Now though, when his eyes opened, there was a heaviness in them. His upper body rose slowly into a sitting position and he cricked his neck. He climbed from the bed and went into the shower, allowing the cold water to run through his hair and down his body.


    For that matter, Draco¡¯s diligent efforts at exercising and taking the NuSmoothies had seen him fill out nicely. Of course, he wasn¡¯t in top form, but his body was less malnourished and more well-developed.


    Since he wore only underwear, one could see the contours of his body and all the developing muscles. His arms had the outline of tight biceps and his stomach had the barest shadow of an eight pack. His thighs were taut and his hamstring was developed.


    All-in-all, Draco wasn¡¯t a buff fellow, but he wasn¡¯t thin. He was just that perfect ratio of well-built andpact.


    Draco washed his hair carefully and moved to the sink when he had showered properly. He brushed up and washed his face onest time before looking at himself in the mirror.


    There he saw one of the most devilishly handsome faces a man could have, a mixture of angelic beauty and demonic charm. His face was angr and sharp, tapering to a point. His skin was an extremely light tan and his hair was a messy ck mass that formed bangs on his forehead.


    His eyes were a bright and vibrant green color, unlike the crimson pulsating eyes he had within Boundless.


    His lips were thin and his nose was extremely median, neither long nor short, wide nor thin, pointy nor blunt. It fit his face perfectly.


    The key aspect of Draco¡¯s handsomeness was that his features were symmetrical and perfect, everything looking as if it was sculpted by the finest female hands to represent the visage they all wanted deep down.


    After bathing, Draco wore only a tight ck T-shirt that disyed his nice upper body as well as tight fitting burberry shorts that were red in color. On his feet were long white socks that reached the mid-point of his calf and ck slides.


    (Author¡¯s note: The shorts look like this /1OTEJqD.jpg and the slippers look like this /XL47Yuh.jpg)


    Draco packed everything up in his apartment, looking around with an inscrutable expression. One would expect him to be feeling mncholy, but...no!


    He only felt a bit of ruefulness. This ce simultaneously represented where he stayed for majority of his youth, as well as the worst period of his life. He had gone through intense bullying, mistreatment and ostracization.


    Honestly, he didn¡¯t even understand why. Sure, he was struggling financially, but his brain and his face were pretty good. If it weren¡¯t for his malnourished look, he¡¯d be the enemy of married women, nuns and heavenly angels everywhere!


    Just like now.


    It was as if the very sight of him enraged certain people around him, provoking them into pressuring him in different ways.


    Draco only had a bag with some minor belongings strapped to his back. Anything that wasn¡¯t in there was either useless or meaningless. He walked down his 100-room apartment block to the bottom floor.


    Instead of leaving thepound, he turned and went behind it. There was a small cottage house that looked like it was from a medieval fantasy movie, sitting right there. Beside it was a clothesline and a well.


    It was surrounded by a well-keptwn and a patch of flowers.


    It was pretty great to look at.


    But when contrasted with the ramshackle andckl.u.s.ter apartment block in front of it, something seemed wrong. From where Draco was walking, he could hear various noises from the apartment block.


    He had enough strength to maintain a passive Control activation in an area of 30 meters around him. This was only 10% of his normal 300 meter range, but it was better than only being able to use the active Control for less than 10 seconds like before.


    He could use Control actively for a maximum of 3 hours before being burnt out, so he had nothing to fear anymore. It was why he decided that it was time to move out and get certain things done.


    With his Control, he could hear the mixture of radio and television sets that were active, the amount of men beating their wives, the amount of women beating their children and some of each gender doing both.


    This apartment block was certainly not a healthy ce to live. There were some ugly cougars who were raping young boys and ugly fat old men raping young girls in there too.


    It sounded a bit far fetched, but one who had lived in a safe area in a city would never understand what it was like to live in the poor and unsafe district. There was a reason one¡¯s parents always stressed to stay out of certain areas.


    The authorities alsorgely stayed out of these areas because it was the home of dangerous individuals and groups. It was an unspoken agreement between them, the dangerous groups would handle the poor and useless while the authorities would take care of the middle ss and above, preventing them from being soiled by the former category.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Think of Gotham City, but worse. Way worse.)


    Draco reached the cottage and kicked the door down, entering with his bag slung on his back. His steps were heavy and profound, making one feel that this fellow was not simple at all.


    Inside the cottage was a middle aged woman who looked gentle. Her hair was tied into a white bun and she had earring hoops that were silver in color. Her eyes were a light gray and her skin was only lightly wrinkled.


    She wasn¡¯t a beauty by any means, but she wasn¡¯t ugly. She was average looking, but her huge but slightly sagging chest showed that she must¡¯ve once been a powerful lure to most men.


    She wore light blue dress and drank green tea slowly, while smiling wistfully.


    Even when Draco kicked down her door, she only looked at him with surprise and a bit of gentle reprimand.


    "Ah, It¡¯s you. Gentle and kind Draco. How is everything? Did someone bully you again?"


    The way she spoke, one would think that she was Draco¡¯s own mother who was silently sighing about her son¡¯s temper tantrum after going through something rough.


    Any onlooker would look at Draco with dissatisfaction. This fellow better apologize to this kinddy or else...


    Draco ignored her and walked up to the Old Lady. Without any warning, he suddenly kicked out at her! He directly used his Body of Godliness¡¯ optimal force distribution to attack as well, meaning that this blow could kill her!


    However, his legs passed through the body of the Old Woman, which faded away like a thin mist that was disturbed. With his legs still outstretched, Draco sent it curving in an arc that would normally have a person scream in agony as their h.i.p.s dislocated.


    But he was a Control master! Simple muscle adjustments were far too easy for him!


    His kick was once again met with air. Whatever he was attacking was clearly moving so fat that it left afterimages in its wake.


    Draco stopped here and lowered his leg, folding his arms across his chest with a frown.


    "Hmph, Old Thing. Come out and face your death!"


    His words were met with a burst of silence before the Old Lady¡¯s gentle voice sounded out. "Young Hero seems to be a Control master, and such a young one! Good! Good!"


    Draco ignored her excited response and seated himself in one of the seats opposite to where she formerly sat, taking some of the green tea into a cup and sipping it slowly.


    "Old Thing, who sent you? Why is an undead like you watching over me? Are you part of the lineages?" Draco asked ndly.


    The Old Lady emerged from the shadows and this time, her face waspletely different. Her expression was ruddy with excitement and glee. She also resembled Draco¡¯s by about 30%, which startled him.


    This naturally meant she was much more attractive than before, enough to be described as beautiful but not a heaven and earth shaking beauty.


    "Tee hee, this Old Lady is breaking no rules since Nephew Draco is already aware!"


    Her aura shifted from iparable gentleness to a naughty and devilish demeanor, simr to a troublesome young mistress who loved to y with others till they cried in frustration. She was just like Sublime Notion in this regard.


    She stared at Draco with a ¡¯hehe¡¯ expression, as if she wanted to drag the fellow into diabolical matters while making a gant escape afterward.


    Draco began to sweat when he saw this. Eva had mentioned in passing that Lucifer Lineage members were absolute devils who loved to cause chaos and wreak havoc wherever they went.


    A Lucifer Lineage member feared only one thing: A peaceful world!


    They did not know the meaning of ¡¯lying low¡¯.


    They did not know the meaning of ¡¯modesty¡¯.


    They did not know the meaning of ¡¯order¡¯.


    They took what they wanted, did what they wanted and said what they wanted. If you didn¡¯t like it, then that made them even more excited!


    The only people exempt from this behavior were other members of the Lucifer Lineage as well as those from the Amaterasu Lineage.


    Looking into the eyes of one who should be his direct rtive, Draco finally understood what Eva meant. Draco was suitably devilish if one though about it, but not that much.


    If one took his natural personality into ount, which was his shameless self, then he did seem a little like a Lucifer Lineage member. But his bloodline was bound, so those effects on his personality were muted, which was why he ended up cowardly instead of yful and vindictive.


    "Nephew Draco, won¡¯t you greet your Aunty? After all I¡¯ve done for you..." The Old Lady began to tear up and her sad expression made one¡¯s heart break.


    Draco felt the onset of a headache. He wasn¡¯t too attached to his family that abandoned him, but he was still a member of the lineage. Eva had tried to exin that something came up and there were deeper reasons for his abandoment, but he didn¡¯t want to hear it from a third party.


    He wanted to hear it from the mouth of his own parents, who chose to cripple their baby son and throw him out into the world to suffer. His life in the previous timeline before he entered Boundless had been hell, and that... he pinned on his parents directly.


    This Aunt though, had been watching over him for a long time. In his previous life, he naturally had no idea and felt a strong connection to this old woman because she always took care of him.


    She had suddenly disappeared a few days before the event, and Draco was sure she had been either killed or kidnapped by Local Lord¡¯s men in order to use him to coerce Eva.


    He had never seen her again after that as her little cottage had been smashed and burnt down. Of course, the then hate-filled Draco couldn¡¯t spare time to think of anything other than punishing Eva.


    However, after Eva revealed the lineages and all those secrets, Draco realized he was a frog in the well. By virtue of his birth, he should¡¯ve been the protagonist of the world, stomping on everything and bing the Heavenly Emperor with Eva at his side.


    This was what the Pangu Lineage feared so much they paid a hefty price to push the Lucifer and Amaterasu Lineages to the decision of crippling him, ording to Eva.


    But since he reincarnated with all his memories, how could he miss the obvious events that went on around him while he lived in a bubble of obliviousness?


    He personally believed the Old Woman to be someone from the Pangu Lineage or some lower-tier Lineage, hence his rough entry. He never expected her to be from his own lineage and a direct blood rtive at that.


    It made all his ns fall into mud and his built up momentum crashed into the steel wall that was his troublesome Aunt.


    "Draco greets Aunty. Why are you here?" Draco asked with a defeated expression.


    "Teehee, This Aunty is warm inside to be recognized by her handsome nephew! Ah, Draco how you¡¯ve grown so well! I remember when you were just a snot nosed boy..." The Old Lady went on a rant that made Draco want to bang his head on a wall.


    Right now, he wished she were from another lineage so he could be harsh on her. After all, anyone outside the Amaterasu Lineage and Lucifer Lineage were his enemies.


    But these two lineages were his origins and to be hard on his Aunt was difficult, since she had been so good to him. Knowing that he actually had family watching over him all this while made him even more benevolent towards her inside.


    As such, the fellow could only go through the harrowing experience of having an older woman in his family fuss over him.


    Chin up, Draco! We all go through this at some point, yours just came veryte!


    Eventually, the Old Lady wound down when she noticed Draco was suffering too much and she giggled sweetly. She didn¡¯t act like an Old Woman at all, but more like a young miss.


    "Nephew Draco, This Aunt¡¯s Name is Fyre. This form you see is just what I wear when I have yet to molt, so don¡¯t judge my physical appearance too harshly!"


    Draco was startled as he sat up. "Molt?"


    Fyre smiled and sat opposite her nephew, pouring herself a cup of green tea as well.


    "How much does Nephew Draco know about the Lineages?"


    Draco went silent as he gathered his thoughts. He then shared his rued knowledge with Fyre, to which she marveled at.


    "Nephew Draco certainly is well informed. How did you find out such top tier information? Only a Holy Son or Daughter of a Lineage could know this much, aside from older members of the main family.


    "Well, it was the Holy Daughter of the Amaterasu Lineage." Draco stated casually.


    "Ahaha, of course it¡¯s the Holy Daughter of the Amaterasu Lineage... The Holy Daughter... The..."


    "..."


    "PPFFFBBTTT!!"


    Fyre had been in the middle of sipping arge gulp of tea before spitting it out with a shocked countenance. Draco dodged the spat tea with an expression of amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "N-Nephew Draco...What did you just say...?" Fyre asked with a shaky tone.


    "It was Eva who told me. We are currently in a rtionship and discovered my origins by a stroke of luck." Draco answered with a smile.


    He decided this was the best way to exin his getting with Eva in this timeline without adding the reincarnation bit which was a bit far-fetched.


    Fyre¡¯splexion alternated between green and white, fear and worry evident on her expression.


    "H-Has Nephew Draco perchance...?" Her voice was trembling as she asked this, like she would rather not know the answer.


    "We haven¡¯t copted, if that is what Aunt Fyre is worried about. We are aware of the dangers that woulde with such a thing." Draco assured her with a pat on the shoulder.


    The Old Lady breathed an audible sigh of relief and gave Draco a look of chagrin. If was as if she was resentful that he yed with her like that.


    When she saw Draco¡¯s grin though, her irritation faded away and was reced byughter.


    "Good! Good! This is how a descendant of my Lucifer Lineage should be!"


    Truly, Lucifer Lineage members were as bizarre as their progenitor...


    "You were saying something about molting?" Draco revived the old topic while pouring his Aunt a new cup of tea.


    She took the tea and drank it with a gentle and pleased smile at Draco. "En. As you know, our progenitor had many powers, but we of the Lucifer Lineage only inherit one of three of them at most."


    "There¡¯s the Dark Angel type, the Horned Demon type and the Serpent God type."


    She paused here and waved her sleeve. A small snake flew out andnded on the table. It was dark blue in color and had glittering scales. Its eyes were slitted and it had two sharp fangs attached to its jaws.


    When it looked at Draco, it performed an almost human action of tilting its head with confusion. It felt that there was something strange about him...


    "This is my pet snake, which is of the optimal breed that allows me to exercise my Bloodline abilities best. As you can imagine, I only inherited the Serpent God Bloodline, otherwise This Aunt wouldn¡¯t be so wrinkly even though I can molt."


    Fyre spoke with extreme dissatisfaction at that. "It was also why my big sister could steal your father¡¯s heart from me, since she inherited a potent level of the Dark Angel Bloodline."


    Draco was quietly listening to Fyre¡¯s exnation, a boiling curiosity burning in him. Fyre might not be aware, but his Bloodline would be freed soon. What he wanted to know the most right now was how to utilize his bloodline like Eva did.


    Fyre smiled at Draco, that loving expression popping up on her face again. "Haha, but that bimbo sister of mine really did well to give birth to such a boy like you! You Little Monster, how can this Aunt stomp on the world when you exist?!"


    "You are the only Lucifer Lineage descendant with 95% Bloodline purity and ess to all three types of Bloodline forms!"

 Chapter 70 - Purity and Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 70 - Purity and Inheritance</h4>


    95%!!


    What a number!


    Just 5% more and Draco would be the literal incarnation of Lucifer. With a whole 95%, he wasn¡¯t far off from that as well!


    The Snake on the table was shocked when it heard that, meaning it could understand the humannguage. This fact was what startled Draco much more than learning of his bloodline.


    Fyreughed and patted her Pet Snake on its head gently, speaking to it in a weird and raspynguage. Draco was startled to find that even though thenguage waspletely foreign to him, the now awake ck Dragon could understand it.


    Though they weren¡¯t connected properly and could only transfer feelings as well as the barest form of correspondence, Draco was able to understand what Fyre was saying roughly.


    "He is my nephew, Draco. We don¡¯t know his exact Serpentine Affinity, so can you help him discover it?"


    When the blue colored Snake heard that, its eyes first shed with wonder and then gentleness. Since Draco was the direct blood rtive of its bonded partner, he was as good as its family!


    Fyre turned to Draco and saw that he had a strange expression on his face.


    "Oh, sorry about that. We of the Serpent God faction canmunicate with serpents of any kind. Since you probably have no idea what we said, I asked my Pet Snake to check your Serpentine Affinity."


    Draco already knew that, but he didn¡¯t want to let her know that his bloodline was already recovering. He was waiting for it to be freed so he could begin to practice with its usage.


    Since he obviously started far behind all the other lineage members, he would be at a disadvantage. However, his bloodline strength made up for that ten times over, since no one could im to have a bloodline purity at his level.


    "How can my Serpentine Affinity be checked?" Draco asked with folded arms.


    Fyre smiled evilly. "Why through a gentle little bite of course!"


    Draco raised an eyebrow. "A bite from a poisonous snake is not so gentle, Dear Aunt."


    Both Fyre and her Snake looked unimpressed by Draco¡¯sint. "This Nephew here, must you be so fearful? Why would Your Aunt, I, poison you like this for no reason?"


    "Besides, can you even be poisoned? Your Bloodline might be inessible but that only concerns the superhuman and supernatural aspects of it. Since your flesh and blood are of the Lucifer Lineage, do you think a snake¡¯s poison can affect you?"


    Fyremented this with a harrumph and gave Draco the side eye, as if wondering how her darling Nephew could be so silly sometimes.


    Draco was startled then he became speechless. She was right, it didn¡¯t make sense for a member with the Serpent God Bloodline to be susceptible to snake poison.


    Maybe other forms and sources of poison would be effective, but snake poison in particr should be useless. It would be like trying to drown a fish in water.


    How could he continue to act tough? With a depressed look, Draco stretched out his arm. Fyre and her Pet Snake cackled in victory, as the serpent swaggered up to his outstretched limb.


    Instead of a deep and piercing bite, the Blue Snake only lightly bit into his arm and remained still. It closed its eyes and tried to assess Draco¡¯s bloodline¡¯s optimal Serpent to represent him in battle and in life.


    The ck Dragon sensed this and minimized the force of its presence within Draco¡¯s bloodline. If it didn¡¯t, the snake could suffer some damage due to their origins and qualities being far too different.


    Even so, the Snake recoiled from Draco¡¯s arm, hissing with pain and difort.


    Fyre had expected this of course, so she rubbed herrade¡¯s head gently and made sure she was okay. She was no idiot, if her Nephew had the highest bloodline purity, his Serpentine Affinity couldn¡¯t be something simple.


    It would likely be on the tier of a Dragon! After all, they had done a preliminary check when Draco was born and discovered this, hence his birth name. However, he had been far too young for them to detect the exact Dragon.


    Fyre waited for her partner to get her act together. When it did, it looked at Draco with surprise and respect. Unlike beings of the same bloodline in most animal families, as well as mythological families, serpents didn¡¯t feel fear when meeting one of a higher bloodline, only respect and obeisance.


    To describe it using an analogy, other bloodlines that inflict suppression on lower purity members from higher purity members were simr to a wicked emperor walking down a parade street. The citizens would behave properly and respectfully due to fear of consequence, not from their hearts.


    For the serpent bloodline, it was like a benevolent emperor doing the same act. The people would cheer and wave with excitement and reverence, their faces flushed with pride and glee to be under such a ruler.


    "Well?" Fyre asked a bit impatiently in the serpentnguage.


    "His affiliation is... a ck Dragon major and a God Serpent array minor." The snake¡¯s speech was a lot more clear and pleasing to hear, and was a feminine voice. The ck Dragon shared that feeling over to Draco, which was how he knew.


    Fyre was stunned when she heard this, looking as if she had been whacked with a pillow while drunk. "Did you say... ck Dragon...?"


    The Pet Snake didn¡¯t bother to answer as it was aware that Fyre was asking that rhetorically. She was just shocked from the revtion, and given what the snake knew, this wasn¡¯t surprising.


    Fyre took in a deep breath and closed her eyes. She performed many breathing exercises, much to Draco¡¯s and the snake¡¯s amus.e.m.e.nt.


    When she stabilized herself, she looked at Draco solemnly. "My Nephew... Draco. I know you might have some grievances with our family due to how we treated you..."


    Draco¡¯s face went from smiling to stiff and nd. He didn¡¯t expect Fyre of all people to suddenly jump onto this matter and so soon.


    Noticing Draco¡¯s expression, Fyre sighed. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t the best person to do this, but some preliminary preparations had to be set so that when he returned to the family, Draco would be more epting of the exnation given.


    "We would never have even considered crippling your bloodline and sending you out into the world if we knew you had a ck Dragon¡¯s bloodline! We were only aware that you had a Draconic Affinity, which was why you were so highly feared by the Pangu Linage, those dogs!"


    Her face became so fierce when she spoke of the Pangu Lineage, that Draco felt his blood begin to boil. His face changed when he realized that his Aunt¡¯s hatred of that bloodline was so potent that it could affect him.


    One should not forget, this wasn¡¯t the digital world of Boundless where such things were made easier due to the nature of the world. This was the real world where science was thew!


    To be able to do something so unscientific... these Lineages and their bloodlines were truly something.


    "We wouldn¡¯t mind sacrificing 40% of our descendants in war while you grew up and mastered your Bloodline! We would all dly do it because our future would be limitless!"


    What?!


    Draco was stunned. To sacrifice 40% of their descendants for him to grow...? How many lives would be lost?!


    Of course, the Pangu Lineage and other Lineages would also suffer some losses, but not like the Lucifer and Amaterasu Lineage.


    ording to Eva, the stalemate between the Lucifer and Amaterasu Lineage and the Pangu Alliance was so because neither side gave in their all during the fights.


    That was normal, after all, they didn¡¯t have a reason to fight to the end, especially after their progenitors left the world and headed into space to seek revenge.


    But the Pangu Lineage was aware that if Draco was allowed to grow with a Draconic Bloodline, he would be an absolute threat to their existence, tipping the scales so firmly into the other side¡¯s favor that all hope would be lost!


    If he further copted with Eva, their child would be no different from their progenitors. It would definitely be over for them if they had still managed to persist somehow.


    One couldn¡¯tpare a cornered rat with a yful cat. When the rat realized that death was locked onto it, its beady eyes would be sharp and all hesitation would be lost!


    It would fight viciously with the predator it normally ran from, dealing only damage while sacrificing its defense. The cat would be stunned and very careful, most probably being suppressed by the rat because it still had its hesitations.


    It would be thinking about how to prevent serious injuries so that it could enjoy the ratter. As opposed to its crazed enemy, its momentum was weaker and its resolve was shaky.


    However, if the cat needed the rat¡¯s flesh in order to feed its starving young, it too would be iparably vicious, trading blow for blow regardless of defense with the rat.


    The former situation with the hesitant cat represented the Lucifer Lineage that was pressured by the crazed Pangu Alliance, since their prodigy was Draconic, but his affiliated Dragon could be ordinary.


    Of course, an ordinary Dragon was still a Dragon!


    That was why they only sealed his bloodline and sent him out to the mortal world. The former was to defuse tensions with the Pangu Alliance and thetter... was due to their internal conflict.


    Of course, Draco did not know thatst bit.


    However, a ck Dragon was different! Simr to Boundless - or it might be even possible that the AI directly implemented this fact from acquired real world knowledge - The ck Dragon was King!


    When it roared, all other Dragons and Serpents bowed with respect! At his side was always a White Dragon who gazed at him with piety and adoration!


    With such a Serpentine Affinity, no losses suffered for Draco were too much!


    This was what Draco reasoned from Fyre¡¯s admission as well as all the knowledge he had so far. He became silent as he realized this, his stiffness melting away a little.


    Draco realized that he might have to be a little more understanding. Of course, forgiveness was still out of reach, but openness to listen and some benefit of the doubt should be given.


    It was just like when he was enraged with the AI. His dark feelings had dissipated when he considered the whole picture. A simr thing urred here.


    Fyre noticed that she had made some headway and decided to drop it here while she was ahead. There was no need to rush this matter with Draco now that he was aware of everything.


    "Still, my Nephew, you are truly a beast! To have a Serpentine Affinity with the ck Dragon as well as 95% bloodline purity! Your Aunt, I, must go bang my head on a wall somewhere."


    Fyre returned to her yful self. Her BlueSnakepanion climbed back up her sleeve, doing what, only god knew.


    Draco was a bit skeptical at this juncture. "Shouldn¡¯t bloodline purity decide the quality of Serpentine Affinity?"


    Fyre cackled at Draco¡¯s ignorance. "No! For the Lucifer Lineage, there are two aspects to our bloodline!"


    "That is Purity and Inheritance! Purity decides how much raw power you can channel into your inheritance! Inheritance is the branch ability of the Bloodline you fall under!"


    Fyre pointed at Draco with a look of superiority.


    "Purity and Inheritance are closely connected, but do not affect each other beyond the fundamentals! You can have a bloodline purity of 2% and still have ess to a strong Serpentine Affinity assuming you inherited the Serpent God Bloodline! However, if your Inheritance is powerful and your Purity is low, the power you can bring forth is limited!"


    Draco froze.


    How could he not understand?


    For the Lucifer Lineage, Purity and Inheritance were what one gained from birth due to the bloodline. Purity was raw power and Inheritance was application. To put it in Boundless¡¯ terms, Purity was one¡¯s stats and Inheritance was one¡¯s skills.


    With higher stats, one skills would be inherently more powerful, but stats didn¡¯t prevent one from learning powerful skills. However, if one had powerful skills and low stats, the skill¡¯s OPness would be nerfed heavily.


    A bloodline purity of 95% and such a strong Serpentine Affinity meant that should he be freed, he would be able to disy 95% of a true ck Dragon¡¯s power!


    MON DIEU!


    Sometimes, the shock was so heavy that one had to exim in a differentnguage in order to vent their surprise properly.


    (Author¡¯s Note: In this case... it was me.)


    Of course, this was just taking into consideration raw power. In terms of fine control and technique, Draco was worse than a child since he had no training.


    Still, the kind of damage a retarded ck Dragon could do was terrifying!


    This wasn¡¯t even factoring in the Horned Demon and Dark Angel Inheritances!


    Draco could only take a deep breath at this point. Fyre noticed his shock and was iparably satisfied.


    This Nephew of hers hadn¡¯t understood just why the Pangu Lineage was so terrified of his growth. It all sounded like exaggerated words when spoken, but now that Draco had an idea of what he could do, he would understand more things.


    Draco was silent for a long while before asking, "What about my other Inheritances?"


    Fyre disyed a difficult expression. "This... well I cannot help. I am limited to my own Inheritance. You would have to find Lucifer Lineage members of other Inheritances to find out."


    Draco breathed out lightly at that. Maybe it was better this way. He was starting to be terrified of himself at this point.


    Bloodlines were in essence, a progenitor¡¯s ability to condense his/her powers or unique characteristics into his/her DNA and s.e.m.e.n/egg so that the future generations would be able to ess these abilities without having to develop them on their own.


    Simr to a hand me down, or like a noble title that was passed down in the family.


    Assuming the progenitor developed the ability to create space portals, he/she could condense this into his/her seed and allow their descendants to be able to create space portals of differing strengths.


    If the descendant¡¯s purity was 100%, their abilities would be the same as the progenitor. If it was 70%, it would be 7/10th of the progenitor¡¯s power.


    Bloodlines had advantages and disadvantages.


    The main advantage was ease of ess. Unlike the Progenitor who had to suffer to acquire the unique characteristic through evolution, experimentation or understanding, they could use it right off the bat.


    Another advantage was that they would be able to develop on the abilities that the progenitor passed on even after he had died, developing new ways to apply it with much more efficiency.


    However, the disadvantages were heavy.


    A bloodline inheritance was like a prison, especially when considering the human/sapient factor.


    Because the ability was learned easily, it was not understood. One should not confuse learning withprehension, especially in the area of bloodlines and the esoteric.


    Learning would be the act of being able disy the ability to create space portals, how to handle their frequency, the opening point and exit point, among others.


    Understanding would be knowing how space portals were created, the theories behind it and how space itself worked.


    The difference was that in learning, the execution of abilities were automated for the descendant. They instinctively knew how to create a space portal and how to direct it, but not the intricacies of it.


    It was like asking a human how they breathed. They would shrug and say ¡¯with my lungs, what else?¡¯. However, thebination of processes that go into breathing that was automated for humankind was extremelyplex.


    Another disadvantage was that bloodline descendants would mostly never branch out of their bloodline. They would pride themselves on their inheritance and live off it, never developing anything substantial of their own.


    This was why bloodlines were a prison.


    A descendant who might have great talent in some other field might stick to his space portal inherited bloodline for life, disdaining everything else because he had been born with the bloodline.


    His bloodline purity might be even low, making him average within the descendants, but he would still feel he was better than everyone else.


    Usually, the oue of bloodline descendants was falling out of grace as they either inter-bred and developed various deficiencies and diseases, or they cross-bred and the bloodline purity thinned with every generation.


    They would also usually never surpass the achievements of their ancestor and build upon the bloodline, thinking that it was too mysterious or profound for them, especially when the inheritance was strong.


    Of course, all of these spections of Draco¡¯s were taken from fictional representations of bloodlines, hence his far-fetched examples. But what were the Lineages of not almost fictional?


    Now that he understood his bloodline¡¯s fundamentals, he realized that he really was a monster. He felt surreal. He had grown up being shit, having gone from shit to legendary through his own efforts, creating a legacy in the old timeline.


    All of that was without a lick of assistance from his bloodline.


    The curse that gued bloodline descendants, where they would never have achievements of their own outside their bloodline, was turned on its head by him. He had exemry achievements on the outside, with almost none in terms of bloodline.


    However, his bloodline was too strong and adding it to his repertoire would see it bing just another tool to him, not his whole arsenal, unlike other typical bloodline descendants.


    That was why Fyre was not even a little bit angry when Draco had kicked out at her. When she saw Draco use Control, she was extremely satisfied!


    This Nephew of hers would be the greatest Lineage descendant across time and space for the 9 Lineages of the Original Human Gods!

 Chapter 71 - Parkins

    <h4>Chapter 71 - Parkins</h4>


    "So, what do you n to do now, My Darling Nephew?" Fyre asked Draco with a smile.


    Draco thought for a bit. His original n was to beat up Fyre till she divulged all the information of the Lineages, or her Lineage, but since she was family, he couldn¡¯t even muster the will to argue.


    "I was nning to head to a new house and build my own force in the human world."


    Calling society ¡¯the human world¡¯ sounded bizarre to Draco, like he was in some cheap , but it was the best description for society now.


    After all, the ¡¯humans¡¯ of the world were actually... sub-humans. The Lineage members were the real humans... in fact, they were even demi-humans at best. Only the 9 progenitors were humans.


    However, calling everyone a sub-human was a bit too much, even for a bastard like Draco. It was best to just refer to them as ¡¯humans¡¯ in this case.


    Draco¡¯s reply made Fyre¡¯s eyes light up. "Does my Darling Nephew want his Aunt¡¯s help?"


    Draco wanted to shout ¡¯NO!¡¯ but he couldn¡¯t. Instead he said, "Aunt Fyre, I would rather do this with my own efforts as a form of tempering myself."


    When he said it like that, how could she continue to be troublesome? With a downcast look, Fyre nodded.


    "This Aunt... understands... all young heroes of the family must sooner orter abandon their elders for adventure. You can go freely, my Darling and Beloved Nephew, This Aunt will be perfectly fine even though I will be alone and abandoned."


    Draco wanted to bash his head on the wall. No wonder his father ran away from Aunt Fyre for her sister, who was his mother. Such a troublesome woman could frustrate one to death!


    "Aunt Fyre, don¡¯t be sad. This Nephew is doing this partly because of you." Draco said quickly, patting his Aunt on her shoulders.


    "You are...?" Fyre asked with surprise.


    Since Draco had decided to bullshit his way through, his face¡¯s thickness suddenly magnified and his shamelessness leveled up rapidly.


    "Of course. This Nephew has little care for the mortal world but... if I were to carve a piece of my own Kingdom, part of it could be attributed to Aunt Fyre and her supportive behavior towards me and my actions."


    How could Fyre not see through all the bullshit? Still, she looked moved and smiled. "Then, This Aunt shall keep you no longer. Go out and conquer, my Nephew."


    Draco smiled and walked out of the room the same way he came in, with a ck t-shirt, red burberry shorts, long white socks and ck slides. A small, red drawstring bag was hung over his back with a few items inside.


    Looking at this scene, it was too much like a young and handsome son going out on a journey to the west, his old mother watching him leave with teary eyes.


    However, what ruined this scene was the evil glint in the "mother¡¯s" eyes.


    ¡¯Teehee, what a shameless boy. Still, that is what I loved most about his father. Truly like father like son.¡¯


    Her eyes glowed with nefarious intent.


    ¡¯Still, wanting to get rid of This Aunt is easier said than done! I won¡¯t let anything happen to my handsome nephew!¡¯


    ............


    Draco walked along the streets of the low-ss district.


    Looking at the way he was dressed, like some trust fund kid out on a stroll, various eyes locked onto his form. However, when they did, they looked away almost immediately while sweating.


    His killing intent was too heavy!


    F.u.c.k, that boy was more evil than we were! How could a youth who looked like a f.u.c.kboy be so evil?!


    The area was filled with noise and a slight bustle, as the people went about trying to make that minimum amount of money to survive. It wasn¡¯t the usual bustle of a city, but like a marketce.


    On the streets were various stalls selling various things, and there were small buildings situated behind in which the stalls were set up on behalf of.


    Draco saw at least three people getting pickpocketed, one girl suddenly being dragged into an alleyway and a young guy being led into a trap by a little girl.


    Truly, this area wasn¡¯t for the soft! Once one passed through here, they¡¯d best treat everyone with utmost diligence and wariness, otherwise they¡¯d end up facing more than just a simple inconvenience.


    Draco watched all of this with an apathetic expression. He was disinterested in solving the sufferings of the world because unless he became an tyrant that used force and threats to stifle crime, it would always exist.


    He wasn¡¯t so bored that he¡¯d be such a person, neither was he a Hero of Justice at heart. Maybe he would¡¯ve done something about all this before the event, but he had changed far too much during his war on Darkrow to ever truly go back to being ¡¯good¡¯.


    Draco turned into an alley and walked along it stately. The cutthroat fellows who were based here watched as Draco passed by, their faces still and their eyes sharp.


    None of them even tried to stop him. Not even one person took that step forward, or mumbled anything to interrupt his walk.


    For them, it was like sitting in a rocking chair on the porch, and then suddenly noticing a 10 foot python sliding by right in front of their house.


    Naturally, one would freeze and remain still until the python passed by, since it seemed uninterested in you and was just moving through.


    At the end of the alleyway was a door. Behind the door was the sound of heavy bass music. Two fellows stood on each side of the door, their arms folded on their chests and their eyes covered by thick ck shades.


    They wore tight ckcoste t-shirts and ck trousers with ck shoes. The one on the left was light skinned and had a thick mustache. The one on the right was dark skinned and was bald.


    They were both buff and tall as hell.


    When they saw Draco approaching, they moved to stop him but were stunned silly by his aura.


    Damn, a person like this with such an aura... do we even dare to stand in his way?


    Then again, do we have a choice? If we allowed him to barge into the establishment without checking him first and he caused trouble... could we handle the fallout?


    This was the issue one faced when they were low level members of unorthodox and illegal groups. In a legal business, the worst consequence one could face was being fired.


    A person like that would cry and whine that life was unfair.


    But for people in the illegal scene, failure equaled death or worse! Depending on the weight of the failure, they could even face torture or implicate their loved ones too!


    These two fellows were caught between a rock and a hard ce. They had to stop this youth and inspect him properly, but... with such potent killing intent, he was probably a killer that was worse than anyone in their organization currently.


    Draco stopped before them and smiled. He might not have the Eyes of Caelo in the real world, but he could see what these fellows were thinking based on their aggrieved expressions.


    "I¡¯m here to see Parkins." Draco spoke with a smirk.


    The two bouncers¡¯ expressions changed when they heard that. This kid... wasn¡¯t simple!


    To know the Boss¡¯s name and to say it so casually... just who was he?


    Before either of them could speak, they heard a slow and gentle voice emerge from a speaker above them. The bouncers looked up and saw a tiny spider-bot camera situated right above them.


    When they realized that their boss had been watching everything they¡¯d been doing since day 1, they began to sweat so heavily that one would think it was raining.


    "Let him in."


    The light skinned bouncer took up the task of leading Draco to the voice that spoke, while the dark skinned fellow remained outside to watch the entrance.


    Once Draco entered, he was sted with the sound of loud rock music, dark lights and the smell of alcohol, sweat as well as s.e.x. The lights were constantly shing and the throng of people were so thick that everyone was pressed against one another.


    Draco¡¯s passive Control showed him that more than 90% of these people were junkies who were high. Among them were about 40% of them having different styles of s.e.x while pressed together like this.


    The rest were just too high to even do anything except get pushed around.


    The remaining ten percent were the dealers and the watchers, who made sure that nothing went awry while their throng of drug addicts expressed their idiocy.


    Draco wasn¡¯t led through the crowd but rather through a door that looked like a janitor¡¯s closet near the entrance. Inside it was a clean hallway that was well lighted.


    The moment the door was closed, the sound of the music was muffled to almost non-existence. Draco noticed this with a smile. It seemed that Parkins was still the king of tech in this age.


    They walked down the hallway up to a wide double door that was reddish brown in color, with some lion carvings as well as some flowery designs on it.


    The bouncer stopped here and knocked on the door gently. The door clicked open slowly, revealing a plush and well-decorated office with a bookcase that covered the totality of the walls on the left and the right of the room. The floor was brown polished wood and more than 70% of it was covered in a light blue rug.


    In the center of the room was a wide coffee table and two long couches on either side of it. Near the north section was arge and wide CEO¡¯s desk with various items on it, from books to amp and aputer.


    Seated on the couches were two girls who were twins. They looked to be in their early twenties, with modest chests and twin tails. They had round and cute faces, with big eyes, small noses as well as rosebud lips.


    The one on the right couch had aqua blue hair while the one on the left couch had fiery red hair. They both had dark ck eyes and wore long sun dresses which had colors that matched their hair.


    They were barefooted, their diator sandals lying askew beneath them. Both of them curled intofy positions on the couches, the red-head having a sma pad in front of her while the blue haired twin had a holo-screen before her, clearly in the midst of typing something furiously.


    Seated in the chair at the desk was a young man who looked like a young master. His face was long as well as sharp and his eyes were a light ck. His hair was long, having being tied into a traditional Chinese hairstyle which was simr to a ponytail, its ck l.u.s.ter shining in the light.


    His lips were a bit long, but and slightly thick. His eyes were sharp and oval, giving him those dreamy eyes that young girls loved to see in the love interests from female-targeted media.


    He had a light smile ying on his lips as he stared at some files before him. He wore only a light red long-sleeved shirt and some ck pants, looking less like a CEO and more like Draco¡¯s kind of person.


    They both looked like young masters!


    However, Draco unfortunately resembled a f.u.c.kboy who thought every girl was his ything, while Parkins looked like those gentle and refined young masters, who were a bit too soft on the inside.


    When Draco entered, the red-head looked up from her sma pad with a bored expression, wondering which fellow hade to lick her brother¡¯s boots this time.


    However, when she saw the devilishly handsome Draco, her eyes widened and her face became flushed slightly.


    ¡¯Wow, he¡¯s really handsome!¡¯


    It was a perfectly normal reaction when seeing such a handsome guy, especially from a female of such a young age. Of course, it wasn¡¯t so exaggerated because Draco¡¯s physical appeal was high, but not soul stealing... yet.


    The blue haired sister looked at Draco as well. Her expression remained cid, but her cheeks did flush a bit. She stared at Draco in such a manner, with cool and emotionless eyes as well as reddened cheeks, her fingers still typing away.


    (Authors note: Naturally, the red-head is a tsundere and the blue hair is a kuudere. If you have no idea what those mean, google em.)


    Draco walked right by them without even gazing in their direction, his eyes locked onto Parkins. For that matter, Parkins pretended not to see Draco, his eyes still roaming over the doc.u.ment in his hand.


    Draco sat in the only seat across Parkins, cing his bag on the floor beside him as his eyes bored into the fellow. He released his aura, making the bouncer and the red-head nch. The blue haired twin showed no outward expression.


    Parkins raised an eyebrow at that and decided to drop his doc.u.ment, staring Draco right in the eye. The two maintained such an intense eye contact, the room¡¯s temperature dropping rapidly to the point where it felt cial.


    Parkins had a small smirk ying on his lips as he rested his cheek on his left fist, which was also ced on his desk. Draco had crossed his legs in the gentlemanly way, his arms folded and his face impassive.


    Those in the room felt their heartbeats slow down rapidly, until they could feel a wave of lethargy assail them as ckness creeped onto their field of vision due to panic.


    Parkins eventually sighed and shook his head. "To what do I owe the pleasure, Mr... Draco?"


    When he dropped the doc.u.ment, one could see that it was freshly printed. Parkins had referred to it when he mentioned Draco¡¯s name, intentionally bringing the fellow¡¯s attention to the fact that he had information on himpiled.


    Draco ignored the theatrics and went straight to the point. "I want an S-ss assignment with the option to cancel as I please."


    When he said this, everyone¡¯s faces changed and Parkins expression became stiff.


    S-ss assignment with the option to cancel...? Did thisd think he was the son of Superman?


    The red-head looked like she wanted to crack open Draco¡¯s skull and find out how such a beautiful man could be so dumb. The blue hared girl though, seemed thoughtful.


    Parkins also didn¡¯t rush to speak nonsense. He simply considered the information he had gathered so far as well as his own impression of Draco. After being silent for a while, he spoke.


    "Jada and Jade will be your handlers during the mission. I¡¯m giving you the benefit of the doubt this time, but I must be sure. Here¡¯s your assignment."


    Parkins flicked his hand and small chip shot forth towards Draco¡¯s chest so quickly that it almost looked like bullet. Jada and Jade, the two twins, were shocked by this.


    Was Parkins trying to kill the fellow?!


    Draco however, moved his hand slowly, so slowly that one would wonder why he even bothered. However, when the chip got close to his chest area, it appeared in between his fingers, which had returned to where they had moved from.


    It almost seemed like the movement of his hand was just an illusion, and the chip had simply disappeared and reappeared in between his fingers.


    Parkins breathing stilled while the twins paled. The bouncer was also shocked, but he was mostly clueless.


    However, the other three understood everything, as well as the reason why Draco was so incisive, possessing such a dark aura.


    He was a Control master!


    My God, he was so young too!


    Majority of the Control masters in the world were old men and women who had been refining theirbat abilities while experiencing an unholy amount of life and death situations in order to develop Control.


    However, here was a 20 year old Control master, possibly one of the few in the world, if not the only one!


    How could they not be spooked?


    Draco took the chip and nodded to Parkins. "I¡¯ll be back soon."


    Parkins didn¡¯t respond. Despite his power and influence, A Control master was someone he dared not to y around with by heart. Even his earlier actions made him feel a bit stupid currently.


    However, what made his heart go cold was when Draco stopped and stared at the twins.


    "What are you waiting for? Get up and follow me."


    The twins became worried as they looked at their elder brother, but Parkins had a look of pain and grievance. He opened his mouth many times in order to say something, but nothing came out.


    Jade, the blue haired girl, sighed internally and stood up, moving behind Draco quietly and obediently. Jada was a lot more reluctant and unwilling as she did the same. What if Draco was a l.u.s.tful beast that would y around with them?


    Parkins stood up and finally managed to speak. "Mr.Draco, there¡¯s no need to go with them. They would only slow you down as it is."


    Jada looked hopeful that Draco would agree. After all, who wanted two pretty and seemingly useless girls tagging along while they undertook such a serious mission, especially one that was rated S?


    Draco smirked arrogantly. "They won¡¯t. After all, their unique abilities are well-suited for espionage and fixer work."


    When he revealed this, Parkins immediately pulled out a gun and shot the light skinned bouncer, who had been lost all this while. The fellow looked shocked that he would be killed for doing absolutely nothing.


    Parkinsplexion was wan and the twins took a step away from Draco. Even the ever-cool Jade was terrified this time.


    How did he know? How did Draco know about them?!


    They had made sure to hide their abilities since they were born and thanks to their big brother¡¯s power, they had been able to live peacefully in the dark spots of society, undetected and unmolested.


    But now, they were discovered!


    And by a young Control master too!

 Chapter 72 - Jada and Jade

    <h4>Chapter 72 - Jada and Jade</h4>


    Draco left the club with the twins in tow, their faces fearful and theirplexions pale. They walked behind him with their hands held before them, twiddling their thumbs with difort.


    There was an ufortable silence as they moved forward. Even the twins wished that some crony would try to assault Draco, or even try to step on him because of them, giving them a chance to flee.


    However, no such thing happened.


    What a joke!


    Even if This Hoodlum Daddy wanted to snatch you two away, I would need to survive first! Based on the feeling this guy is giving off, approaching him carelessly would mean death, much less provoking him!


    Draco walked with the girls from the low-end distract to the middle ss area, which took them over 2 hours of non-stop walking. Thankfully, in this futuristic day and age, the general fitness of everyone was higher than 40 years ago.


    Especially considering these twins who had been drinking 2nd Grade NuSmoothies like they were tapwater. If they were like those cultivators in the novels, then it could be said that there were little to no impurities in their bodies.


    Draco, since he had been working on his fitness, was a little below the current average but he could still walk for days with his Body of Godliness.


    Draco hailed a taxi, which was driven by a standard auto-driving AI that was very simplistic. It could not hold a candle to the AI that ran Boundless. None of the current AI in this world could.


    As he sat in the middle, the two twins sat on either side of him quietly. There were silent for a while before the monotonic voice of the cab AI spoke.


    "Please select your destination."


    When Draco didn¡¯t reply for a whole minute, the two twins looked at each other uncertainly before Jada spoke carefully.


    "Um... Mr.Draco...? Where are we going?"


    Draco, maintaining that unconcerned look, spokezily.


    "No idea."


    Both Jada and Jade blinked, rendered speechless and dumbfounded.


    No idea...?


    Wait... since we left the club, he hasn¡¯t even checked what was on the chip... did that mean he didn¡¯t even know what the mission was...?


    F.u.c.k!


    This handsome Control master was so troublesome!


    Sigh, it seems like us sisters are going to have to babysit him on this one...


    Just by acting a little silly, Draco dispelled the tension the twins felt from him. Also, he had withdrawn his aura, so all he looked like was a devilishly handsome f.u.c.kboy, which was a killer to girls like them.


    Simr to how a guy would remove his coat andy on his back for a pretty girl to walk over him, a girl would smile and give out her number or more to a handsome guy if he asked for it.


    Truly, being attractive was ying life on ¡¯Just for the Story¡¯ mode!


    "Can I have the chip you were given, Mr.Draco?" Jade asked gently. Her voice was smooth and extremely pleasant to hear, despite being practically toneless.


    Draco flicked it over to her and she caught it deftly. After all, if she had a stat for dexterity, it would be too high!


    Jade brought up her holo-screen and tapped the side of her head, activating her cyber contacts, which shed with a cyan glow. This special piece of tech allowed one to view their holo-screen and understand the data on it.


    So Jada and Draco who sat by her, couid stare at the screen all they wanted, they would only see gibberish of the highest order.


    A holo-keyboard popped up and Jade began typing furiously on it, her hands shing up and down so quickly that Draco didn¡¯t even try to stress himself by following it.


    One should know, with the Void of Perfection, it was the same as having a domain where everything within was under your scrutiny. He could even feel the heartbeats of the twins, the process and make-up of the cyber taxi and even see beneath their clothes if he wanted.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t a rampant pervert.


    Yet he was disinclined to follow her swift hands, which should tell you just how rapidly they were moving.


    After a few seconds, Jade put away her equipment and entered a destination into the screen before them. The AI acknowledged their choice and began moving out after confirming payment.


    Of course, Jade paid for that since Draco didn¡¯t seem like he was about to.


    What a joke!


    Overpowered or not, Guild Leader of Umbra or not, the fact was that Draco was even poorer than a college student at the moment!


    Heck, the whole reason he was even doing an assignment on behalf of Parkins was because he needed money.


    This was the fastest and most discrete way to make money based on certain skills. Fixer jobs always paid well, but had a high difficulty and mortality rate. There was also the question of the trustworthiness of the employer.


    Obviously, Draco knew Parkins and the twins from his past life, so he had no qualms about that. In fact, for him to find out the close kept secret of the twins showed that he was more than just a casual acquaintance to them previously.


    Jade remained quiet, working on something or the other on her holo-screen. Jada wasn¡¯t so stiff though. She began to y with her hair as she spoke to Draco casually.


    "So, how did you master Control?"


    This was a question anyone who had heard of Control but hadn¡¯t had the chance to speak with someone who mastered it would ask. Even Jade¡¯s swift fingers paused.


    Draco nced at Jada and smiled. "I did 100 pushups, 100 sit ups, 100 squats and a 10 kilometer run everyday."


    The twins froze a second, eventually sharing a look.


    This fellow!


    If you don¡¯t want to say anything, then just don¡¯t! Who do you expect to believe you when you said something like that?


    If that was all it took to master Control, then wouldn¡¯t every musclehead in the world be a Control master?


    Jade took it as it was, but Jada was unsatisfied.


    ¡¯This fellow, I don¡¯t believe you can resist my charms! If I can¡¯t even resist yours, how dare you resist mine?!¡¯


    Jada¡¯s eyes gleamed with yful intent and at that moment, Sublime and Fyre would have nodded their heads. A fellow sister had been born onto the Dao of ying Others To Death!


    "Is that so? So all I need to do to follow this workout and I can master Control?"


    Draco felt there was something wrong with her tone and guessed Jada was up to her mischief again. How could he not know this mean girl¡¯s mindset after one whole lifetime?


    As such, he answered lightly and carefully. "Haha, that was just for me. I don¡¯t know if it would hold true for others."


    Jada frowned a little but smoothened out her expression immediately. This fellow was too smart! But still, This Queen will y you to death!


    "That should be so. What do you think about prostitution?"


    Hah? Both Jade and Draco looked skeptical. This question was so random that even Jada¡¯s twin couldn¡¯t see where she was trying to go with it.


    Draco wanted to see just what nonsense Jada was trying to achieve with all this.


    "I have no qualms about it. Everyone has to carve out a piece for themselves in this world and as long as that method does not severely inconvenience others, it should not be a problem. I sincerely doubt prostitution falls under such abel."


    Draco¡¯s answer was honest this time. After all, he had grown up in such awless area, as well as having been in charge of an organization that dealt with prostitution.


    He had led various male and female p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es both in the real world and Boundless, having discovered that selling one¡¯s body didn¡¯t really change their talent or utility.


    Of course, such a thing was seen as improper in terms of morals and propriety, but that was a subjective matter. Draco¡¯s opinion was formed from purely objective reasoning.


    Jada looked satisfied by his answer, which made Draco feel a bit of worry.


    "So that is to say, you wouldn¡¯t mind being with a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e? Or being a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e?" Jada asked slowly.


    Draco frowned and Jade put away her holo-screen as she stared at her twin quietly. Just what was she up to?


    Draco thought for a bit and answered honestly. "My partner being a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e is impossible, because there would be no need for that. If she was a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e before bing my partner, she would be an Empress afterwards."


    "There would be no need for me to be a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e either. However, if a situation calls for me to be one, I could y the role temporarily."


    Of course, that was subject to Eva¡¯s approval. Even then, Draco would never give up his v.i.r.g.i.nity in this life to anyone but Eva.


    In Boundless it was different. Whether with this NPC or that yer, it was all digital. Only the feelings of the act were carried across and not the physical effects of it.


    In an extremely rough and technical sense, it was like FIVR role-y p.o.r.n at best. You were technically jerking your mind off by simting the feeling of s.e.x, not actually having it.


    However, in the real world, it was different. Even if Eva was obsessed with him, Draco would¡¯ve found it hard to forgive her if Local Lord had pressed himself on her in the real world.


    However, it had all been digital, which coupled with the other facts and circ.u.mstances, made it negligible.


    The main reason he wanted to save his v.i.r.g.i.nity for Eva was that he nned to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her during their first intercourse. His Vital Yang and her Vital Yin would intertwine, allowing their child to be the best possible descendant of the Lucifer and Amaterasu bloodline.


    Giving it to some random girl was absurdly foolish, especially since his bloodline was still sealed.


    Since it was Maria who stole his v.i.r.g.i.nity in his past life, it was no wonder she had be so fixated on Draco. Vital Yang from such a fellow was more than just a normal creampie.


    Jada¡¯s smile deepened further.


    "And how much would Brother Draco pay for a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e of his liking? How much would Brother Draco charge if he were a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e?"


    Draco had an inkling of what she was trying to do. This girl...


    "If I was pressed to pay for one, no amount is too much depending on whether she suits my tastes and how much I have avable. If I were to charge... I doubt anyone could afford it."


    Draco¡¯s smile was arrogant and c.o.c.ky, making Jada¡¯s heart skip a beat. Then, when she thought about it, her face became red.


    Of course, taking into ount his handsomeness and his Control mastery, he had to right to name any price he wanted. In fact, most of the girls out there who were wanted by many and acquirable by none would cling to his thighs, swearing never to let go until he gave them one round.


    Of course, Draco mostly based his estimate on his bloodline¡¯s worth, not his Control or anything else.


    Jada¡¯s eyes became hot as her gaze toward Draco became possessive. Draco¡¯s expression shifted when he saw that, his mind whirring quickly as he tried to figure out why she changed so suddenly.


    When he factored in everything Sublime and Maria taught him, he realized that there was only one reason...


    When he thought up to here, his face became strange.


    ording to Sublime Notion, one thing that got a girl - especially a pretty girl with high self-esteem - extremely interested was a guy with high value, who was unobtainable by her!


    It would spark their greed and l.u.s.t, making them want to possess you! Of course, after they did, they might lose interest instantly, so one had to continue being hard to acquire in order to tone up their desire.


    Thinking that, Draco sent a grateful message to Sublime in his mind as he smiled.


    Jada took a deep breath and tapped her pad, turning around to show the screen to Draco after a while. When both Draco and Jade saw what was there, their expressions became horrified as they realized what Jada was trying to do!


    It was her total asset value! She was worth around $267,583!


    "Would this be enough to buy your for one night?"


    Her question made the other two realize their spections were correct. Jade was surprised that her usually carefree and arrogant sister would even suggest such a thing, and with such a serious expression too.


    Draco was shocked because of a simr reason. He knew Jada very well and this tsuntsun young miss did not have a dere side to her!


    (Authors note: I¡¯m assuming everyone googled the terms from the previous chapter, hence they understand what ¡¯Tsun¡¯ and ¡¯Dere¡¯ mean individually.)


    So far, she had been unable to act tough because of Draco¡¯s status, but to go straight into the dere end of the spectrum like this...


    ¡¯F.u.c.k! This King is too GOD DAMN HANDSOME!¡¯


    When the zookeepers put the sign ¡¯do not feed the animals¡¯, they referred to people like Draco. This fellow was more narcissistic than even Narcissus himself, who created the term!


    Draco sighed withment. Truly, he was just too desirable! Even he wanted a piece of himself!


    Thinking that, he patted Jada on the head gently. "No worries, when youplete enough missions, you shall be rich enough."


    Jada pushed his hand away and pouted. "Why does it feel like you are patronizing me?!"


    "Because I am." Draco answered simply.


    "You..!!" Jada felt her anger rising as she pointed a finger at Draco¡¯s nose.


    "You arrogant fellow, do you believe that This Queen cannot make you bow at my feet?! Don¡¯t push me too far!!"


    Draco just ignored Jada and chewed on her outstretched finger. To point at him like that and at such close range, she deserved punishment!


    "Ouchie!" Jada cried as she wrestled her poor finger from Draco¡¯s jaws.


    She blew on her finger as her face reddened from rage and dissatisfaction. She pointed another finger at him, clearly showing that she hadn¡¯t learned her lesson yet.


    "You... You beast! How dare you chew on my- AIIIIEEE!!"


    Jada cried out again as Draco chomped on her other finger. The poor girl looked so stifled that she wished she could point her toes at his nose too, but was terrified that he would chew on them as well.


    How was This Queen supposed to berate him if I couldn¡¯t even point at his nose?!


    Jada opened her mouth to reprimand the fellow, but was stopped when she heard a light chuckle. Both she and Draco froze, turning around to look at Jade as if they had seen a ghost walking in broad daylight.


    They saw Jade covering her mouth as she fought down a chuckle, an act which made her usually nd and expressionless face light up so beautifully.


    Draco and Jada did not have the mind to marvel at this as they were still too shocked to do anything but open their mouths wide for flies to enter.


    Jade... Jade actuallyughed... Jade actually...ughed...


    My God, Jade actuallyughed!


    Jada was shocked because she had always thought her twin sister was incapable of such an act. She had neverughed, not even as a baby, ording to Parkins.


    For her tough now was like being struck by lightning for Jada.


    For Draco, it was worse. One should note that he and Jada had performed even sillier and funnier interactions than this during his past life, which was why he allowed her to fool around with him in such a manner.


    It was like reuniting with your old ssmates and performing the same acts you guys used to do back in the day. It brought a smile to one¡¯s lips and rekindled old feelings.


    However, during that time, Jade had only smiled at best! She had neverughed!


    Yet she did now!


    How could Draco not be shocked?!


    The first question he asked was...


    ¡¯Just what happened to Jade in particr during this period and the period in which I met Parkins in my past life? It should be almost a 2 year difference from meeting her in this lifepared to thest.¡¯


    Draco frowned when he thought about this. He realized more and more that things had been happening to the people around him in his past life that he had either been too useless to notice or too hate-filled to care.


    However, he had no such hatred in this life, meaning he was a lot more...benevolent? One could describe it as such.


    Jada and Jade had been integral parts of the rise of Hellscape in Boundless, both in the real world and in the game world.


    After all, they were the Fire Ice duo! One possessed a Pyromancer ss that focused on damage only! One hit and she¡¯d be dead as a door nail! But her mes could cook even a fire elemental!


    The other was a Cryomancer that focused on defense only! She couldn¡¯t kill a fly, but you couldn¡¯t even touch her farts!


    These two had formed a deadly and headache inducing duo that caused yers of Boundless, and especially those of Darkrow, to feel endless hate and fear.


    In the real world, Jada and Jade¡¯s special abilities were iparably useful if one didn¡¯t count the Lineages. After all, Jada was a irvoyant and Jade was a supreme genius!


    They had been born with mixed up synapses and neural connections, which would render a normal person either dead or imbecilic, but they had gained unique boons from it!


    The taxi came to a halt and the monotonic voice of the AI announced their destination slowly and tonelessly.


    "We have arrived at the destination, which is on your right. Please have a nice day visiting GloryGore Labs!"

 Chapter 73 - Dracos Promise

    <h4>Chapter 73 - Draco''s Promise</h4>


    Draco, who had been exiting the taxi after the twins, froze when he heard the name the Cab AI announced. Since he hadn¡¯t even bothered to check the mission information, he had not an inkling of what they needed to do.


    He could afford to be so casual not just because of his skill and Control, but because he had worked extensively with Parkins in his past life. He knew the general requirement of S-ss assignments, so he knew that nothing he would be assigned could faze him.


    However, this was...


    GloryGore Labs was a three story building that was painted a mixture of white and blue, with a glowing namete hanging in the true center of the building¡¯s front side.


    The entrance to theb was a sliding double door, which had a soft cyan light outlining it. If anyone from over 40 years ago saw something like this, they¡¯d hyperventte and scream ¡¯FUTUREEEE¡¯.


    It was located right in the main boulevard of the business district, where hundreds of people walked by hurriedly and with purpose. Draco took in a deep breath and turned to Jade.


    "What is the mission designation?"


    His solemn tone made the pouting Jada realize that Draco probably knew something about their target, even without the information provided. Seeing his face like that also meant that their target was more than just a simple S-ss objective.


    Jade also realized this, so she signed the details over to Draco. She assumed that since Draco knew about their secret abilities, he would also be aware of something as simple as this codednguage.


    She was right.


    "Our mission is to infiltrate thisboratory and steal the source code of the Artificial Intelligence that runs a popr new game called Boundless. We have toplete it stealthily and within 7 days of eptance."


    Draco¡¯s breathing almost stopped and his heart dropped to his stomach. The moment he had heard the name GloryGore, he had been fearful that this would be the objective of the mission, and it was.


    GloryGore was the name of the gamepany that made Boundless. They had a registered office in this same district, which was the only one in the world. It was a pretty standard office that looked unremarkable, like one that was rented by a bunch of tech startup guys straight from college.


    Yet, they were able to distribute the rare and unique virtua helmets worldwide. Not only that, but theirpetition obviously have tried - or will try, since it was so early in this timeline - to reverse engineer their technology in order to mimic it.


    However, the material the virtua helmets were made out of was a unique alloy that did not exist on the periodic table. It was harder than diamond, resistant to heat and frost as well as being impossible to perform a cross-section scan to see its inner makeup.


    The AI that ran Boundless was revolutionary. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it didn¡¯t need emotions, it would be no different from a human mind, but with supreme intelligence.


    Many fixers had taken up this same mission, either to infiltrate thebs or the office in order to find corporate secrets, capture employees or destroy the properties.


    None of them survived.


    It was a horror story told to every new fixer and by the time Draco came in, these legends were repeatedly told to him to the point where he developed a fear of GloryGore studios.


    However, in this timeline, he was actually the first person to take up this.... this death quest.


    "Who is the mission provider? What are the cancetion costs?"


    Draco¡¯s voice was silent and muted.


    "The provider is... well, here it says ¡¯Vernitia Alliance¡¯, but I know that¡¯s only a codename. The real provider... it¡¯s the World Council."


    Jade¡¯s revtion was like a train hitting both Jada and Draco. Of course, the World Council was no noble establishment. When they needed certain things done that weren¡¯t...¡¯proper¡¯... they¡¯d solicit the darker side of society for help.


    Still, even though they couldn¡¯t make their involvement public, to go against the World Council required more than balls. If Draco wanted to cancel the mission, he would need more than just Parkins¡¯ promise to allow him to cancel as he wished.


    Do not underestimate the World Council. If they were so easy to step over, would the Lineages have to turtle up and pretend like they didn¡¯t exist?


    Let¡¯s not even factor in the Lucifer and Amaterasu Lineages, just the fact that the Pangu Lineage - who possessed all the world¡¯s arrogance and ferocity - were silent, should be enough to buttress the danger of the World Council.


    "About the cancetion costs... it should be $3,000,000. Luckily, no other costs are attached." Jade signed this all rapidly, her face ndly taking in the busy area as if she were waiting with her sister as well as a friend for someone in particr, lowering suspicions towards their idleness.


    Draco¡¯s expression became bitter. Luckily? He didn¡¯t even have more than a few dors on his body. Where was he supposed to get $3,000,000 from?


    Do not even mention Boundless. Trading in-game currency for real world cash was unbelievably stupid to no end. Only those at the absolute bottom would trade out. Most of the time, it was people hectically trying to trade in cash for gold.


    No matter how good the rate was, it wasn¡¯t worth it, especially with the future ns Draco had. Even if he had ten billion tinum, he wouldn¡¯t even trade 1 bronze of it out.


    Otherwise, why would he need toe out and do such missions for money? Wouldn¡¯t it have been simpler to just use the Intermediary Trade Center?


    Draco sighed deeply and resolved himself. There was no escaping this, so he could only carry out the mission and hope it would work out.


    Before that though...


    "Follow me."


    Draco¡¯s voice was no longer gentle, bearing amanding undertone that was hard to resist. Both Jada and Jadeplied immediately, their hearts thumping.


    There was a bubbling excitement, fear and worry that mixed together to form a c.o.c.ktail of emotions that made them feel a bit faint. All of this was due to the mission as well as Draco¡¯s powerful tone and aura.


    It left them gentle and extremelypliant to his words.


    They walked across the busy street and found a nearby cafe that was about 100 meters away. It was a popr spot for the various employees in the variouspanies toe and rx during lunchtime.


    Draco led them to an outdoor seating area and they sat down together, Jada and Jade on his left and right on the same side. One would expect these two to have sat across from him, but they sat as close to him as possible.


    Crack open their skulls and rummage around for an answer, and all you would receive was a bunch of chaotic thoughts and emotions. Probably, only a fellow sister could decode their thoughts. A brother in the crowd would never be able to understand such aplex thinking process.


    Draco ordered for three milkshakes and onerge slice of chocte cake, as well as a medium sized meatloaf. All of that was paid by Jada this time, and those also seated around them couldn¡¯t help but feel like it was a f.u.c.kboy leading around his two innocent young and rich lovers, utilizing their feelings and naivety to exploit them.


    However, that was not their concern, so they lost interest quickly. Of course, some eyed Draco thinking that he was quite a looker while some scrutinized the twins, feeling that they were very pretty in a refreshing and cute way.


    "Jade, hack into the traffic cams five blocks around us. Make sure to blur our features in both the live disy, the local storage and the cloud storage. When you¡¯re done with that, get me a list of employees working for GloryGore Labs. Filter through and find those who match my gender, but also have ess to those with higher authority."


    "Do not, and I repeat, do not attempt to hack into the GloryGore Labs. Even though their intr has ess ports to the inte, those backdoors are locked tighter than anyone can pry open."


    Draco¡¯s voice was heavy and forceful, making Jade¡¯s nd face go red a little, but her expression remained stiff. Honestly, it was super cute and adorable to see her blush with such a stoic face, especially considering how cute she was already.


    "Understood." Jade replied, a trace of emotion in her voice that was almost inaudible.


    Draco spoke to Jada this time. "Jada, center yourself and try to predict one of the following three oues. The first is my survival rate for this mission. The second is my sess rate for the mission. The third is my failure rate for the mission."


    "Yes, Draco." Jada replied demurely. She closed her eyes and focused, cing her hands together before her chest with her palms separated yet her fingertips touching.


    Her eyelids trembled slightly as she went quiet and her breathing became slower and slower until one would think she had died. However, Draco was assured since he could still feel her heart beating in her chest.


    For Jada to have to ce so much focus into her irvoyance, one could just see how much effort it took to perform such a feat on the GloryGore group. Draco had long reasoned that there was something mystical about Boundless, but never bothered because at the end of the day, it was a tool to him.


    Another person might have an existential crisis and feel unsafe, but Draco would rather use that time to strengthen his hold on the world. This was what differentiated him from themon man.


    Jada eventually came out of her trance-like state, taking a napkin to wipe the side of her mouth. When it came away, one could see a red blotch there. Herplexion was pale and her eyes seemed a bit bleak.


    "I¡¯m done..."


    The sheer defeat in her voice made Draco feel a bad premonition.


    Jada looked right into Draco¡¯s eyes before revealing her findings. "Your survival rate for the mission is 100%. Your sess rate for the mission is 100%. Your failure rate for the mission is also 100%."


    Draco was startled. He trusted Jada¡¯s unique gift and for her to say he would survive 100% meant that even if he botched up somewhere, he should be able to preserve his own life.


    However, the conflicting sess and failure rate confused him. How could one seed at something while failing to do it at the same time?


    Jada wasn¡¯t done though. She took a deep breath and continued. "However, the survival rate for us twins is... 10%."


    At this, Jade¡¯s rapidly moving fingers came to a halt. She turned to see her sister¡¯s bitter expression and felt waves pass through her heart.


    They had only a 10% chance of living if they participated in the mission?


    However, hadn¡¯t they already technically begun the mission? By hacking for Draco, Jade could already be said to be a firm participant. Jada was too, by using her ability to assist Draco.


    That was why she was so dispirited. They had 1/10th of Draco¡¯s chances of survival. One should note that 10% wasn¡¯t worth dogshit. In Jada¡¯s eyes, they were as good as dead.


    Jade was a lot more reasonable about it though. A 10% chance was extremely slim, but it still existed. Unfortunately, Jada¡¯s irvoyance only gave percentile oues, which was why Draco worded his questions in such a manner.


    She could not see the exact details of the scenario, meaning that they couldn¡¯t glean any conclusive information which could increase their chances of survival.


    Jade sighed internally and resumed her hacking. What will be... will be.


    Jada was not so reasonable though. Her eyes began to tear up as the fear of death enveloped her. She did not burst into tears loudly, but began sobbing quietly.


    This made Draco feel extremely ufortable because it was his fault they were in this mess. They were not going to benefit in anyway from the sess of this mission and he had dragged them along by using his status.


    Now, he would survive regardless of anything, while they were one and a half foot into the grave.


    Not to mention that he had good impressions of these two from his past life, just the fact that they hadn¡¯t caused him any trouble meant that he owed them too much for this inconvenience.


    Draco wasn¡¯t the rabid dog he was from his past life that would bite anything and anyone in order to achieve his goals. He wanted to take a more pleasant path and enjoy his life as he climbed to the top.


    He liked the feeling of friendship from Qiong Qi and enjoyed being more than a puppet master to his Five Generals. Most importantly, he had Eva supporting him by his side and a chance to release his bloodline shackles, bing whole again.


    He had pulled the twins from theirfort zone to simultaneously assist him as well as to enjoy theirpanionship, especially Jada who he had fooled around with for years.


    Even in his past life, they had lived perfectly fine until he died, minus whatever event happened to Jade. For him to know that his actions would indirectly cause their lives to end so much earlier than it should, made him feel extremely bad.


    Draco froze as his mind became chaotic. He was trapped between three trains of thought that were rampantly fighting for supremacy.


    There was his natural personality, who believed that he should drop everything and save them. By risking his life against the World Council, they would survive and he himself could tank the Word Council for a while before he came into power.


    There was his dark personality, who believed that the twins were stepping stones for his sess. Just because they hadn¡¯t betrayed him in his past life didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t in this one. The only person he could trust was himself and Eva! Everyone else existed as a foil for his greatness!


    However, while these two prominent thoughts were battling loudly, there was a much weaker and more muted thoughtstream that tried to let its meaning be sent across but was drowned by the ferocity of the other two.


    The ck Dragon roared and stamped its feet.


    Silence!


    Draco¡¯s mind quietened down and became silent. The ck Dragon sat on its haunches and looked at the third thoughtstream as if saying ¡¯go on, speak¡¯.


    This time, the third thoughtstream was able to get its meaning across. It wasn¡¯t like the other two that were clearly defined. It was murky and seemed to be a bit wan, containing some bits of the two prominent thoughtstreams as well as some others to form something... new.


    Its suggestion was simple. Continue the quest and make sure to keep the twins alive at any cost.


    Such a simple idea almost made the other two thought processes drown it beneath them again, but surprisingly, Draco¡¯s mindtched onto this one, dragging it to the forefront.


    When he did, this thin thoughtstream became more solid but not as much as the other two.


    Draco came out of his trance with shining eyes and a clear mind. His thoughts felt inparably smooth and sharp, like he had taken a drug that boosted alertness and intelligence for a while.


    His eyes locked onto the sobbing Jada and the stoic and defeated Jade, a bright beam of light shooting out from them. His aura erupted violently, pressuring everyone within the range of his passive Control, making them freeze with fear.


    For Jada and Jade though, it was like being bathed in the warmest spring water when it was quite cold outside. It was an iparably pleasant and gentle sensation that made them feel warm.


    When they turned to face Draco, they saw his face locked into an expression of ferocity and determination. With eyes that were sharper than knives and a voice heavier than steel, he spoke with endless conviction.


    "No matter what chances you have, I won¡¯t allow the two of you to die."


    It wasn¡¯t much. In fact, it was an empty promise that a shallow person would make just to convince the twins to help him so that he couldplete his mission anyway.


    But to the twins, it was like the sound of heavenly zither music notes swaying in the wind, gracing their ears with its pleasant tones.


    It was mostly because of Draco¡¯s aura than his voice. His aura covered them like a warm nket, shielding them from the icy cold of the world.


    To two young girls who had livedfortable lives and were facing the threat of death, this was akin to giving them a new breath of life. Their bodies became soft and their eyes became limpid like clear pools of water.


    When they looked at Draco, it was no longer about his status as a Control master or his physical attraction which pulled at them. It was solely about his promise. His promise to shield them from demise at all costs.


    To a bystander, the threat of death these two were facing seemed like it wasn¡¯t a big deal, but one should try to simte the feeling of knowing that someone was aiming at sniper at their heads, ready to shoot and end their lives at any time.


    That primal fear of not knowing when and how you would die, but that you could die, was suffocating. To be freed from it was beyond the feeling of any s.e.x.u.a.l or physical euphoria.


    Jada¡¯s eyes became a bit wet and her palms sped each other while they rested on herp, as she gazed at Draco with hope and gentleness. Jade¡¯s rigid face broke out into a slight smile, her eyes gazing at Draco with respect and loyalty.


    The two twins were now firmly in Draco¡¯s camp!


    Because he had decided to risk everything to keep them alive, they would respond by being one of his people!


    (Author¡¯s note: No, it does not mean they are in love with Draco or chose to be his women. They¡¯ve been touched so powerfully that they have sworn a sort of evesting fealty.)

 Chapter 74 - The Black Dragon Roars

    <h4>Chapter 74 - The ck Dragon Roars</h4>


    Draco walked into the GloryGore Labs, his visage altered and his eyes sharp as a knife. Majority of the workers here were busy moving up and down, doing something or the other as they tried to meet workce objectives in a timely manner.


    It was a mixture of white coats walking about, technicians and arge majority of them being the general help as well as assistants.


    Draco had taken the form of an assistant who had been sent to buy a quick snack for one of the main researchers of the AI project. Draco had intercepted him and ced him somewhere discrete.


    With his Control¡¯s Void of Perfection, it was simply too easy for him to warp the light that reflected off his body to resemble the rays that did same for the real assistant.


    He hadn¡¯t changed his clothes, but he looked like a whole different person. Even to cameras and the like, he was essentially the assistant himself, as all those devices also relied on the reflections of light to define our visages.


    The only things that would give Draco away were his smell, his voice and his mannerisms. Also, there was the fact that he couldn¡¯t allow anyone to touch his body, as the sensory dissonance between touching Draco¡¯s true body and the assistant¡¯s fake body would give him away.


    It would be simr to to old games from the early 2000¡¯s where characters could pass through each other, their hands entering the bodies of other characters due to poor graphical rendering.


    Draco walked along the hallways of thebs with a packet of food in his hands. He eventually reached the area where the assistant¡¯s boss was working. It was a pretty youngdy with blond hair and amber eyes, a bizarrebo that made her look otherworldly.


    Her face was small but angr, giving her an asiatic beauty that was attractive. She looked like she should be a movie actress or a pop idol instead of a researcher.


    Her body was impressive too, with a c-cup that pushed the front of her blouse forward as well as a backside was round and a bit perky, but her h.i.p.s were the best part, seeing how wide they were.


    She wore blue blouse that disyed a bit of cleavage with a snow white suit jacket. She wore a tight ck office skirt that showed the roundness of her peach as well as her drool inducing thigh gap.


    She wore a pair of high heels that totally perfected her whole attire. She looked to be about Draco¡¯s age, yet her expression was locked into a mask of seriousness as she pondered over her findings.


    When she saw Draco enter though, her face broke out into a smile. It was clear that she was the type who was focused when it came to work, but friendly when it came to people. She was the exact type of intelligent and strong woman that made every man bow beneath her skirt.


    "Hey, you¡¯re back so soon, Francis. Did you get what I asked?" Her voice was not really high-pitched and cutesy, more mature and sharp. It was pleasant in a totally different way from the twins, more like Rina¡¯s and Maria¡¯s.


    Draco adjusted his voice box a little with his Body of Godliness, mimicking the voice of the assistant, Francis.


    "Yep. One cappino and some danish rolls for you."


    Draco had read the profile Jade collected of Francis, learning that he was a bit of a chipper and happy go luckyd who was smitten by this woman, whose name tag that was pinned to her chest read ¡¯Amber¡¯.


    Because of his pleasant demeanor and his willingness to help, Amber hade like the fellow as a little brother more than a potential lover, which Draco felt amused by.


    Amber took the food and opened it up quickly, but paused and frowned when she saw what was inside. Draco also frowned internally. Was there a problem with the order? One should note that he had checked it himself.


    "Didn¡¯t you get any for yourself?" She asked with an usatory tone.


    When Draco heard her, he was startled, but his light-reflected illusionary form only disyed a bit of shame and bashfulness. He had no idea that this Amber was such a pleasant person, who cared for the people around her so much.


    She saw Draco¡¯s expression and crossed her arms with dissatisfaction, looking like an elder sister who was exasperated by her silly younger brother.


    "You Francis, how many times do I have to tell you to take care of yourself first? You¡¯re such a handsomed who needs all the nutrients he can get to grow, so please don¡¯t skimp on meals on my behalf, okay?"


    Draco didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Francis was 23 years old and Amber was 21, meaning he was older than her, yet she referred to him as d¡¯.


    (Author¡¯s note: Can I get an F in the chat for Francis? Poor fellow is brother-zoned for life.)


    Still, he was on the clock, so he didn¡¯t have time to y house. He directly walked up to Amber and thrust his hand out.


    "Francis, what are you...?"


    Her eyes widened at his actions because she never assumed she would ever be attacked by the sweet and chipper Francis. As she fell into unconsciousness, she heard a voice that was powerful and possessed a dark solicitation.


    "I am not Francis."


    Draco left her office and locked it up, his body in the form of Amber currently. Just because his light-reflection was of a woman didn¡¯t mean he possessed the features of one. It was just that in everyone¡¯s eyes, he was Amber. He felt not a even little bit different though.


    Since the offices of the researchers had no cameras - for privacy purposes of course - Draco wasn¡¯t worried that he would be found out. Since the office was locked and Amber had logged out, it was a fact that she was out. No one would enter her office at this time, not even the cleaners, because she needed to give permission for that beforehand.


    Draco walked to the end of the hallway, reaching an elevator that was bereft of human presence. He selected the underground floors and used Amber¡¯s identification to ess it.


    Of course, it meant an eye scan, facial recognition and a special password, all of which Draco provided easily.


    The elevator went down slowly, some light music ying in the background as the announcer mentioned the floors they had passed. Once they reached the floor with the Artificial Intelligence for Boundless project, Draco got off.


    What startled Draco was the the hallways were narrow and undecorated, bearing a simplistic and minimalistic design. Even worse was that it looked like it was constructed years ago, but kept in good shape.


    Each division in the hallway was separated by two columns on each side. This went on for as far as Draco¡¯s eye could see. This made his heart go cold, because it was clear that there was something going on here.


    For the hallway to stretch across such a long distance, it was clear that he was no longer in the GloryGore Labs. Even if they had such arge underground construction, it would never be permitted by the authorities. It was far too long.


    It was also impossible for this ce to be hidden. There were satellites that continuously scanned beneath the earth for such things especially looking for the hidden bunkers from World War 3, meaning that this floor was more than just a part of an underground facility.


    Draco removed Amber¡¯s form and began walking along the hallway cautiously. He removed her form because it was no longer necessary to be disguised. With whatever was going on here, wearing the form of a researcher wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    Draco walked and walked for what felt like days on end. He noticed that the further he went, the lower the level of illumination. It wasn¡¯t overt, but very subtle. Every division in the hallway was like its own world, the lighting and the air be dimmer and dimmer as he went.


    Draco began to sweat as he went forward. Not because of fear or any physical difficulty, but because of the pressure. Draco was bing more and more aware than he had stumbled onto the reason why no on ever returned from the missions involving GloryGore.


    Even though Jada stated that his survival rate was absolute, she didn¡¯t state how that would happen as well as the potential damage Draco could suffer before hand.


    Draco could survive by being taken as a test subject and locked into experimentation. Maybe that was what Jada meant by he would seed and fail at the same time?


    His steps became heavier and heavier, his eyes became sharper and sharper still. His will galvanized and his determination rose.


    He was destined to survive this! All he needed to focus on was how to keep the twins alive and well!


    Thinking that, Draco decided not to y any longer.


    He first began to sprint across the never ending hallway, his every step taking away the light ever so slowly and surely until he could barely see around himself.


    For the first time since Draco entered this hallway, he looked back. He tilted his head around and peeked at the progress he had made so far, but what he saw shocked him so much he broke out into a cold sweat.


    Behind him was... nothing!


    It was an endless ck void of nothingness that seemed to swallow all matter. In fact, Draco thought he could see some tendrils creeping out of the darkness, trying to consume more of the world.


    His heart went cold. Draco realized that whatever was going on was outside of the realm in which he couldprehend. Bloodlines, Lineages and all had some scientific grounding no matter how fantastical their abilities were.


    Even Jada, who was technically a psychic, was only so because of a unique neural system in her brain, not magic or mysticism.


    This was the real world, not Boundless. This was the world of science and logic, not magic and fantasy. For all of this to happen in the real world overwhelmed him a bit.


    No matter how big your balls were, being thrust into an endless hallway where everything behind you was being eaten by an endless darkness and everything in front of you was losing its light, was an experience that would stretch your courage.


    They key issue here was that Draco was alone. If he had been with anyone else, or even the twins, he could maintain his calm while they panicked and found a way out.


    But he was alone.


    Draco didn¡¯t have any fantastical powers. Even Control was just two abilities, Body of Godliness - which allowed him to manipte his body easily - and Void of Perfection - which was a domain skill - both of which were useless in a supernatural scenario like this.


    After all, Draco still had Control active. He hadn¡¯t been able to sense the darkness swallowing up the world behind him when he was moving. It had registered that nothing had changed and the hallway was as it should be.


    However, now that he had turned around and seen this horrifying sight, his Void of Perfection was telling him that just one or two steps behind him was a bottomless abyss of nothingness.


    Control, despite how overpowered it seemed, had one fatal w. This was the w of humanity.


    The human brain can only process and ess a certain range of signals, stimuli and information. Control was built on using the human brain¡¯s extremeputing power to perform such wild feats.


    However, in the face of something that the human brain couldn¡¯t process, all the Void of Perfection in the world was no better than using your eyes.


    Body of Godliness had a simr weakness. Even though Draco could redistribute the force in his body to strike at his optimal power, it was still subject to thews of physics.


    He would have absolutely loved to channel his Body of Godliness and punch a hole in the wall, but the best that would do was shattering the bones in his hand.


    As Draco stood rooted to the spot, the darkness also halted.


    It was like that old game where that guy with the mustache and the red cap had to eat mushrooms to get bigger. Draco remembered that there was a ghost in that series that pretended to be invisible when one looked at it, but would be corporeal once one looked away.


    It was a strange situation, but it was real.


    Draco took a deep breath and calmed his chaotic emotions. The ck Dragon¡¯s eyes shed with hate and anger.


    To make me feel fear, YOU ARE COURTING F.U.C.K.I.N.G DEATH!


    It roared so loudly that Draco¡¯s body shook. The seals which bound the ck Dragon trembled and cascaded violently, like a small boat in the midst of a terrible sea storm.


    The seal wasn¡¯t weakened, but the ck Dragon¡¯s roar managed to clear Draco¡¯s mind. His natural and human fears were beaten back as a primal rage and arrogance rose in him.


    How dare... how dare these... these mongrels...


    How dare these mongrels make him feel fear?!


    He was Draco!


    The Chosen Son of Lucifer!


    The Incarnation of the ck Dragon!


    The Reincarnated Soul who was destined to stand at the top of two timelines!


    His eyes became red and his breathing became sharp. The ck Dragon continued roaring in his soul, its anger limitless and never ending!


    If not for this seal, I would rend this world apart, right to its very foundations!


    Draco didn¡¯t continue going forward into the simply lit hallway. Instead he began to walk into the darkness. Right into the maw of the beast that looked like it would consume all the light and life in the world.


    He took each step with a heavy stomp, waves of force reverberating from the soles of his feet. It felt like a primal giant was taking stroll over mountains and valleys.


    The physical and spiritual pressure of Draco¡¯s presence began to climax.


    His eyes narrowed into slits and his lips ttened into an unamused expression. His curly hair began to move and shift on its own, as if a strong breeze was flowing around him.


    His bright green pupils darkened until they became almost ck. His skin twisted and shifted as his fingers bent back, almost forming ws.


    Had Eva been here, her heart would freeze. This was the exact phenomenon that urred to Draco when he had witnessed Local Lord on top of her. This was the exact phenomenon that had led to the shameless and gentle fellow onto the path of evil and murder!


    A shockwave erupted from Draco¡¯s body, making the walls tremble shakily. His short hair billowed about crazily as a dark ck light surrounded his body.


    When the word ¡¯aura¡¯ had been used previously, it had always referred to an intangible thing that was only on the level of brainwaves at best. However, Draco¡¯s aura manifested into his form as a visual and corporeal phenomenon had been created because of it!


    The ck Dragon had only been roaring at first, but now, it became crazed as it pounded on the walls of the seal with reddened eyes. Its roars were earth shaking and heaven shattering, each hit it made on the seal caused its light to dim a little.


    The ck Dragon used its deadly ws to strike the seal over and over, its form bing a blur as its speed climaxed to new heights. The seal began to tremble and shake so furiously that one could only wonder on how it managed to stay together.


    The words on the seal began to dissipate one by one, much faster than anything the Eyes of Caelo could do.


    In the real world, Draco had finally lifted his leg and made that final step. That final step that would ce his appendage right in the eternal darkness that swallowed all light.


    He made that step without hesitation, not stopping to think of the possible consequences or oues. The Draconic Soul in him which had been suppressed for 21 years of his early life, 15 years of his Boundless life and this week in this life had finally had enough.


    Enough of the bullshit!


    Enough of the games!


    First, I died and was reincarnated!


    Then, I found out about the Lineages and my heritage, telling me I¡¯m some sort of heavenly prodigy that made everyone fear, yet everyone stepped on me in my early life!


    Then, I found out that due to some bullshit conflict in my family, I was unfairly crippled and thrown out into the world!


    Then, I found out that my soulmate, who I had wasted the whole of my previous life trying to punish, was actually my greatest benefactor!


    Then, I found out that the one who orchestrated all this had thestugh and no matter what I dis, I shall not be able to get revenge since he existed in a different timeline!


    ENOUGH!


    Stop ying around with me fate!


    If my destiny is so great, then what is with all this bullshit theatrics?!


    Why is it that every time I take a step forward, I am only walking on the path of someone who has no idea of the true story going on?!


    ENOUGH!


    I, Draco, have had enough!


    From now on I shall show you what it feels like to be yed with, Fate!


    I shall show you the consequences of ying with a ck Dragon!


    I shall rend this timeline asunder and make it bow beneath my feet as punishment for daring to reincarnate me!


    "EVERYTHING SHALL FALL UNDER MY FEET!"


    With that roar, Draco¡¯s body shook as the ck aura around him billowed out into the hallway, swallowing everything before him, even the darkness that seem all epassing.


    With one final bellow, the ck Dragon struck the now wan and dim seal, shattering itpletely.


    The ck Dragon, the most evil and powerful serpent in the nine heavens, was finally free!


    (Author note: You might be wondering why this happened now instead ofter. There are too many reasons and exining them all would extend the word count, increasing the SS cost of the chapter unfairly. All I¡¯ll say is the next few chapters are going to be thrilling and full of BADASSERY. After that, everything will be exined.)

 Chapter 75 - Bloodline Cleansing

    <h4>Chapter 75 - Bloodline Cleansing</h4>


    When The ck Dragon Roars, All Mortals Shall Bow.


    When The ck Dragon Roars, All Demons Shall Cry.


    When the ck Dragon Roars, All Gods Shall Tremble.


    Draco¡¯s freed bloodline energetically melded with his body, as he felt a wild and rampant power flow through him. It was much more intense than gaining any legendary or divine item in the game world.


    It was a thrilling and euphoric feeling, like a prisoner finally being freed from confinement after years of being locked up.


    The ck Mass that contained the ck Dragon as well as the other God Serpents melded with Draco¡¯s body. It rushed through his blood vessels, destroying all of his red blood cells and white blood cells, expelling them out of his body.


    The ck Mass then prated into his marrow, expunging all the spongy tissue and the red marrow which produced red blood cells for the body.


    It then reced those parts of the human body with itself, leaving ck marrow as the source of red blood cells, white blood cells and telets. It evenly spread itself throughout his body, therge majority of the ck Mass going into his heart.


    When there, it once again rent everything apart before expelling it like trash, recing what it destroyed with itself.


    On the outside, Draco¡¯s body froze as a blood poured out of his seven orifices as well as some dark brown goop that stank like death. First was the brownish substance and then the red blood, which washed away the filth from his skin.


    However, Draco¡¯s eyes became nk and lifeless. He stood ramrod straight, no outward movement showing from him, not even breathing. For all intents and purposes, he was no different from a dead person.


    Unfortunately, Draco was dead in truth. Whether or not his bloodline was a part of him, it had destroyed his blood and marrow as well as the lining of his heart, which caused that very organ to stop functioning.


    All his blood and impurities that had been built up from eating low quality food and treated water were also expunged, using his blood as an means to do so.


    Draco was human, he wasn¡¯t a God. Putting aside his heart stopping, just having every single drop of blood in his body expelled sent him straight to death.


    Yet, he hadn¡¯t keeled over.


    Even though his body was empty of any liquid, it wasn¡¯t dried up or dessicated either.


    The ck Mass in his body began working, pumping out new blood cells that were drastically different from the old ones. These had no specific blood type and no set shape, only bearing the typical red color.


    They seemed to possess endless vitality and strength. If we were to give the average healthy human a blood vitality of 1, then Draco¡¯s would be 100!


    These new cells rushed through his vessels, rupturing them and repairing them in the same instant. White blood cells followed, their shapes no longer spherical but looking like tiny serpents with huge mouths and red eyes. Anything that was an impurity would be swallowed to death!


    The ck Mass naturally provided the sma, which was the liquid that allowed these cells to move around in the body. Draco¡¯s sma was thick and hot, bearing a heavy density that would normally block the vessels of a normal human.


    The salts and proteins in his blood were iparable to anything food could provide, managing to supply his powerful blood with the necessary nutrients to survive.


    Draco¡¯s blood vessels were destroyed and repaired with each beat of his now ck-colored heart, they too bing a dark ck in color as they were refined. Keeping his old vessels would not allow his blood to flow properly.


    As his vessels were refined, so too were his organs and inner flesh. They were like malnourished children being fed the highest grade of NuSmoothies, soaking up the nutrients provided by his Lucifer Bloodline.


    As they did, the transformed and became ckish and smaller. Their masspacted on itself many times over, allowing its density and thickness to rise substantially. Now, amon bullet from a non-military grade weapon would have difficulty prating his organs in anyway.


    Once his organs were strengthened, it was left with his flesh and bones. The inside of the bones had been reced, but the exterior was still the same.


    It was his flesh first. On the outside, Draco¡¯s skin began to ke off like sawdust, revealing brand new skin underneath. This was what Fyre had described the other time, which was molting!


    The new flesh of Draco¡¯s that came up to the surface was iparably firm, yet smooth like jade. Despite his terrible upbringing, his skin had beenrgely unblemished previously, which was surprising.


    In fact, majority of his handsomeness - of anyone¡¯s handsomeness or beauty - came from the quality of his skin. A person¡¯s facial features could beckl.u.s.ter, but if their skin was smooth and neat, they would still be attractive to the eyes of many.


    If Eva stood beside Draco - or even any beauty in the world currently - she might just jump of a cliff due to defeat. After all, how could a man possess such beautiful skin that even surpassed the most beautiful woman?


    His features didn¡¯t change and neither did his skin color - except bing brighter - but Draco was iparable to before. Before, he was good looking in a devilish and mischievous way, making any female who looked at him have a moderate interest depending on their tastes.


    Now though, he looked heavenly and ethereal. He looked like the very incarnation of the most beautiful fallen angel, Lucifer. It was said that before Lucifer had fallen from heaven, even God had praised his beauty.


    On his chest, right where his heart was located, was a small rhombus shaped ck scale. This was his reverse scale, the one weakness of any dragon, but also their source of power.


    Inside his body, his bones cracked and were broken down into dust, rapidly consumed by his voracious and snake-like white blood cells for nourishment.


    Over the now exposed marrow, was the formation of new bones which were sturdier and shined with a resplendent sheen.


    Of course, this urred somewhat slowly and at different sections of his body at a time. Had all his bones been shattered like this at once, he would¡¯ve copsed like a wet sack of meat.


    Once his body was perfected, the ck Mass hesitated a bit before dealing with the most trouble some aspect of his body...


    His nerve system!


    It began with his spinal cord. The external bone was refined by each segment, while the blood vessels and nerves within were rent and reced with newer and more powerful versions.


    Especially his nerves. What was the most fragile part of the human body became stic and tensile like the strongest rope, while still maintaining the ability to transmit neural information throughout his body.


    After his spine came the various nerves in his body, before thest and most dangerous hurdle, which was his brain!


    Here, the ck Mass didn¡¯t dare to be rampant. Like a f.u.c.kboy trying to convince his recently acquired ¡¯girlfriend¡¯ to open up the path to heaven for him, it was iparably gentle and soft in its actions.


    His brain was broken down, reforming countless times but in small segments. The rate at which this urred was so slow thatpared to the earlier refinement, it seemed like watching paint dry.


    By the time this was done, Draco¡¯s brain was much more firm and the tissue thatprised its mass was like blubber, able to absorb all impacts without being damaged in the least.


    At this point, there was only a tiny bit of ck Mass that had been idle all this while, not attached to any particr organ or blood vessel.


    This mass now moved and wrapped around Draco¡¯s brain, fusing with it seemlessly. Draco¡¯s brain became darker in color and the cerebrospinal fluid that covered his brain became much more viscous and dense.


    Now that Draco¡¯s body had been rebuilt from scratch to suit his newly released bloodline, it was time to wake him from his slumber!


    Dead? Utter nonsense!


    If a Dragon could be killed so easily, why would literally every culture or religion hold it in the highest esteem?


    The ck Mass that existed in his brain let out a little shock, jolting Draco¡¯s brain a bit. However, he still remained lifeless like a dead puppet.


    The mass in his heart also did same, pushing his blood and vitality to the limit as it pumped in tune with the jolts from his brain. His nerves connected with this rhythm as well, allowing a wealth of information to flood through with every beat.


    Draco¡¯s fingers twitched and his eyes lost a little of their murkiness.


    The tempo of the jolting as well as the beating of his heart increased steadily, like a beautiful musical piece reaching a crescendo.


    Once it reached the point where it urred rapidly within a second, Draco¡¯s whole body began to twitch and shake madly.


    It was like someone being shocked by electricity in certain areas. He flinched, twitched and twisted, looking like a weird robot.


    An expression of ferocity appeared on his face as he clenched his teeth.


    His eyes became clearer and clearer every second, until his brain and heart made one final and heavy jolt, totally reviving Draco¡¯s consciousness from the abyss of death!


    A bright beam of light burst out from his eyes as he roared to the sky, or in this case the ceiling.


    Draco felt the limitless power and vitality flowing through him, which felt iparably great. He felt like he had been a paralyzed and dessicated old man his whole life, having now achieved his youthfulness once again.


    Draco clenched his fists and felt the strength in them. It was no exaggeration to say that he was invincible now!


    Of course, that was just the euphoria and dopamine talking. Fact was, Local Lord had a 10 times more physical strength and vitality than Draco, since that was the focus of the Pangu Bloodline.


    However, for him to have this much power when physical strength was the greatest weakness of the Lucifer Lineage members, was mind blowing.


    Of course, it was a mixture of three things. His new celestial-like handsomeness was due to his Dark Angel Inheritance. His super strong and durable body was due to his Horned Demon Inheritance. His endless vitality and ability to manifest a suppressive aura was due to his Serpent God Bloodline.


    Draco had very little information on the Dark Angel and Horned Demon Inheritances, so he could only use them passively like this. However, he was more attuned with his Serpent God Inheritance, having a few ideas on how to manifest it.


    Draco walked into the dark mass, which was been severely pushed back by his aura, with look of calmness and nonchnce on his face.


    Once he truly merged with the endless abyss, he realized that it disappeared, leaving him in a futuristic white room. In that white room was a beautiful woman with blond hair and hazel eyes, standing before a giant and transparent capsule containing a huge brain.


    That woman was Amber!


    She was observing the brain that was suspended in a clear yet greenish fluid, respect and wonderment in her eyes.


    Draco walked up behind her and grabbed at her throat, twisting her around and bringing her face near his own.


    "You have 2 minutes to exin yourself or I will rend you apart. Your time starts now."


    Draco¡¯s voice was so dark and cold that the temperature in the room dropped sharply, and even the liquid in the capsule began to freeze over.


    A feat that should only be possible in a digital world like Boundless was created in the real world...


    Truly, the Lucifer Bloodline was scary!


    Amber didn¡¯t seem bothered by Draco¡¯s malice, only tapping the hand he had around her throat gently. Draco released her neck and waited for her to speak with his hands behind his back.


    She rubbed her bruised throat gingerly before speaking with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr.Draco. My name is Amber, and I am the lead researcher for the Boundless Artificial Intelligence Project."


    As she made that introduction, she gestured to the capsule behind her.


    "This is the current form of the AI that runs Boundless. Because of the immense heat that it generates, as well as the fragility of its form, we need to keep it in this fluid for it to remain stable."


    Draco watched the giant brain emotionlessly. Despite being calm outwardly, inwardly he was astonished. He had always thought the omnipotent and omniscient AI of Boundless would be in digital form, its hardware like super powerful machinery.


    To see that it was just a giant human brain was a bit...


    "And? That has nothing to do with attempting to humiliate me." Draco¡¯s face fell. He felt like this woman was trying to y smart.


    To that, Amber smirked. "Well, Mr.Draco is here to steal our property. Does Mr.Draco want us to kowtow while you steal our hardwork for nefarious third parties?"


    Draco froze as he was rendered speechless.


    This woman...


    Did she not fear death?


    The good guy thoughtstream in Draco¡¯s mind wanted him to let the matter go and apologize before leaving. After all, he was in the wrong here.


    The bad guy thoughtstream in Draco¡¯s mind wanted him to press down Amber and ravage her, turning her into a breeding ve for future Lucifer Lineage warriors! That was after he shared his Vital Yang with Eva of course, haha.


    However, Draco¡¯s youngest thoughtstream pondered the matter silently and objectively. It was neither evil nor good, possessing aspects of the two as well as something more.


    Instead of molesting or forgiving, it felt that the best course of action would be to listen and analyze what Amber had to say. There was also the matter concerning the twin¡¯s survival, so he needed to be prudent.


    When Draco focused on this thoughtstream again, the other two lost a bit of power while the third one became stronger and more corporeal.


    "Alright then, it seems like you have something to say. Speak."


    Amber¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. She had expected to be abused and killed right then, based on the profile that had been gathered on Draco, so she had braced herself for a horrible fate.


    To see him so reasonable, although a little cold, was surprising to her.


    "Yes. I am not the creator of the Boundless AI, just its handler. As for who created the AI..."


    Her face became uncertain and her eyes shed with hesitancy. "That we do not know to be honest..."


    Draco felt certain that Boundless¡¯ existence was bing more and more mystical. Still, its world was central to his ns in this life, so he would still utilize it how he wanted.


    "The AI does notmunicate with us or even acknowledge the team. It only follows its directives to the letter and provides us with logs and various technical data on Boundless."


    "The idea to create Boundless was its idea and its project, but it was imposed directives by its developer, who has remote ess to the AI¡¯s source code despite not being here."


    "This creator is the founder and CEO of GloryGore Conglomerate, but no one knows who he is, where he lives or what he does..."


    "As far as I can tell, the only human this AI has actually shown anything other than indifference to is you, to arger degree and your woman, to a lower degree. Its fixation on you has been shown in our logs. Majority of it concerns you, your actions, speech and personality."


    Amber became a little ufortable here. "Its almost like... like the AI is in love with you..."


    Draco, who had lost his calm demeanor as Amber had revealed more and more about the bizarre circ.u.mstances surrounding Boundless¡¯ existence, was absolutely floored when Amber made that remark.


    Draco shook his head in disbelief, such a thing was not possible. The AI was incapable of human emotions.


    Draco and Amber failed to notice that once she made that startling observation, the brain in the tank trembled a little, like a child caught stealing meat from the soup pot.


    "So? Why do you all work here if you have no idea who your Boss is?" Draco asked with a strange expression.


    "Well... for most of us, its because the pay is good and the workce is healthy for the mind and body..." Amber answered while blushing with shame.


    Draco nodded in understanding. Even 40 years ago, a person would stick with any good paying job as long as they weren¡¯t harassed and asked to do difficult things, much less now, where the cost of living was so high.


    "Is that all?" Draco asked with a frown.


    "That is all I can share at this time. When you broke the defense of theb, the Boss sent me a fax stating that I was to inform you of all this as well as the fact that the women you were with had been captured by the enemies of your mission provider."


    Amber¡¯s reply was worried. She feared Draco would suspect them for the capture of his associates since she had foreknowledge of this and had dyed for so long. However, the Boss had asked her to do exactly that for some strange reason.


    Draco¡¯s eyes shed with sharpness. This ¡¯Boss¡¯ was... hmmm...


    He turned around to leave, but asked one more question before he went.


    "Was the remark about the AI ¡¯loving¡¯ me also from the Boss?"


    His tone was a bit mocking as he asked that, but all Amber did was lower her head and go red to her ears.


    "Erm no, that was just my woman¡¯s intuition."


    Draco scoffed and left, taking the elevator back up to the surface.


    Unlike before where his descent seemed normal, Draco felt his body piercing a thin membrane halfway through his journey upwards.


    Clearly, thisb was in a whole different space than what should be there...

 Chapter 76 - The Darkness of the Night 1

    <h4>Chapter 76 - The Darkness of the Night 1</h4>


    Draco walked out of the elevator with a dark and deadly smile. His gait was measured and his breathing was even.


    There was a ominous glint in his eye as he walked the hallways of the GloryGore Labs, his strange aura not making anyone stop him although he lookedpletely out of ce with the way he was dressed so casually.


    Every step he took was iparably profound and confusing. They were small and very light, but he would move like he had stretched his legs to the fullest with each step.


    It made for a visual dissonance that was hard toprehend.


    Draco exited thebs and stood in front of it. The sky was darkening and it was reaching the close of the day. Draco had spent a long time being refined by his bloodline after all, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that the whole day went away.


    He looked left and right, seeing that there was a heavy human presence as workers left work to head home. The roads were choked with traffic, meaning that he would be wasting his time by picking a cab.


    Draco sighed and passed a hand through his hair.


    Since he had both failed and seeded - but mostly failed - the mission, he would have to find some money for the cancetion costs if he didn¡¯t want trouble.


    It was still a fact that Bloodline or not, if he faced a league of tanks, helicopters and military grade armed footmen, he would be turned into a honeb.


    However, that was only concerning the World Council and countries atrge. To get a whole country¡¯s army to move after him was a bit unrealistic, given his age and his strength.


    But for groups like the police force, the criminal gangs and even the mafia? Heh Heh.


    Draco realized he had a ton of ways to make money. Since he also needed information in order to find the twins, he had an idea of where to go...


    He began walking along the street casually, his aura restrained and his lips curled sightly upwards. When any girl who had hit puberty saw him, her eyes would be fixated and her breathing would slow.


    Even some guys had the same reaction, showing that they were treading a different path from usual. There were some females who had no reaction of course, due to being as.e.x.u.a.l (incapable of arousal) or possessing a s.e.x.u.a.l orientation that was not trained towards men.


    They still appreciated his beauty, but they didn¡¯t make any exaggerated motions, just taking a peek and nodding. After all, Lucifer¡¯s handsomeness was built on devilish and seductive charm.


    Draco eventually began to step into a different part of the business area, a ce much more quiet and eerier. This wasn¡¯t part of the low-end district, rather being on the outskirts of the middle-ss business district.


    The roads were narrow and there were a few residences as well as businesses interspersed on the road. Majority were strange looking banks, barbershops, convenience stores as well asundromats.


    For all intents and purposes, this should be a pretty normal area. Yet, Draco knew that this nice looking zone was the home of all the middle-tier mafia groups and gangs.


    Every single one of these legitimate businesses were fronts for their activities. Of course, since that was so, they did not allow even the hair of a dog to be harmed in this area.


    It was totally safe to be here, within a certain limit.


    Yet still, no one passed this area much.


    Draco, who was walking along calmly, seemed particrly conspicuous. A few of the store owners who sat behind counters reached under their desks and began speaking into the air, their words inaudible since they were in an enclosed space.


    He stopped at a particr residence that looked a bit high-end. It wasn¡¯trge, just a two story house with a well-keptwn, a yground for kids and a small swimming pool at the back.


    It lookedpletely normal and even a bit homely. One could picture the family that probably lived inside, a family of four. One dad, one mom and two troublesome boys or two cute little girls.


    Draco kicked the metal gate down and walked in with his hands behind his back.


    The moment he did, it was as if the whole area froze, as not even the crickets dared to make noise. It was as if the very world was watching Draco¡¯s calm steps, disbelieving that he would actually do something like this.


    However, the world eventually resumed and Draco was halted by a wealth of guns popping out in his face. Majority were automated heat-tracking self-defense turrets that sprung out of different ces in thewn.


    Draco could also see a mini-railgun as well as a sma cannon trained onto him.


    Anyone who beheld this would freeze and their hearts would thump faster than their body could handle. Dying from fear wasn¡¯t out of the question!


    That was because aside from the turrets, the two special guns would rend one apart into nothingness, leaving only ash in its wake. Such a fate was truly terrible.


    Yet Draco scoffed and raised his leg once again...


    "Do not take another step, Boy! State your name and your purpose!" A gruff voice echoed out from within the house.


    Draco ignored the voice and took that step, waking towards the entrance of the house stately.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t me me for being wicked then! Die!"


    The turrets fired rapidly, aiming to shred Draco into ribbons with sheer force and irrepressible numbers. The railgun and sma cannon also fired at him.


    Even with this terrifying barrage aimed at him, Draco seemed unbothered. In fact, he smiled and maintained his same pace, not even looking like he intended to dodge.


    However, one would notice something bizarre. As the bullets and cannon shots entered a certain range around him, they either slowed to a crawl or were diverted ever so slightly.


    In fact, it looked like there was some strange barrier around the fellow that prevented him from being soiled by the mortal world, and the disced air from the attacks made his short and curly hair billow and twist upon his head.


    One had to admit, he looked otherworldly in this moment. None of the amazing superhero movies of the past and of the modern age could capture this feeling properly, which was watching a human performing feats of impossibility.


    The closer Draco got to the house, the more intense the barrage that was unloaded onto him. Yet, despite the ever increasing intensity, nothing changed. It was like the bullets suddenly lost the will to fight or were scared off.


    An impossible feat since they were inanimate, but the thought couldn¡¯t help but cross through one¡¯s mind.


    Draco eventually reached the front door of the house and the barrage immediately stopped, lest it hurt those who were staying inside unduly. Before Draco could even kick this one down, the door opened for him on its own ord.


    He entered the house, seeing that it was well-furnished and extremely high end with expensive sofas, rugs and lightings. Draco walked past the entrance hallway and entered what he guessed was the living room.


    In there, was a group of men who were casually seated around a table. They were either drinking some alcohol or leaning into their seatsnguidly. On a central ss coffee table was some cards that were being dealt by some of the men.


    On the side was some money, clearly they had been ying betting games.


    Majority of the people there were young men, with the rest being as old as their forties. Everyone wore a long suit jacket of different colors, long sleeved t-shirts which were either sealed with a tie or left open, long and slightly baggy suit pants that were also of variant colors from person to person.


    Some of them had mustaches, some had goatees, some were handsome and some were ugly. Some were dark-skinned, some were pale-skinned some were smack dab in the middle.


    (Author¡¯s Note: They are roughly dressed like the Yakuza from Yakuza Kiwami, and their main dressing is a variant of Kiryu¡¯s.)


    When Draco entered, they all turned to gaze at him with calm expressions, as if a 21 year old fellow who could deflect bullets wasn¡¯t a horrifying existence. They continued ying their cards and sipping on their iced alcohol, a few raising drinks up to Draco out of respect.


    Draco didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and took a ss for himself. He poured a bit of bourbon whiskey and ced a few ice cubes within. One of the fellows passed over a cigarette to him, but Draco waved his hands, signaling that he didn¡¯t smoke.


    That particr fellow shrugged and lit up the cigarette for himself.


    Draco smiled and twirled the drink and ice together in his ss, his eyes taking in the various men in the room, who also didn¡¯t hesitate to observe him quietly.


    Opposite Draco was a thick and tall man who looked to be at least, 6 foot 5. He had a light bronze skin tone and a very hairy body. His hair was cut short and slicked back, with a full beard that stretched from his side burns to his chin. It was thick and very well kept.


    His face was squarish and hard, making him possess a tough demeanor that made one feel hesitant to fool about. He wasn¡¯t handsome per se, but he was far from ugly.


    He was attractive in a specific way and to a specific type of people, unlike Draco, this f.u.c.kboy, who was handsome to everyone under heaven.


    His suit jacket was dark blue in color and his long sleeved shirt was a mixture of green and yellow. His suit pants were also dark blue and he wore ck loafers.


    On his left wrist was an expensive Rolex 32-I9 which was thetest in fashion and tech, able to perform the functions of the cheapest superputer. His hands were coarse and his skin was rough. He had a cigar in his mouth and a ss of whiskey in his left hand.


    He was also watching Draco quietly.


    Draco decided not to y around and get to business.


    "Hello, Mr Akainu. My name is Draco and I would like to partner with your enterprise."


    One would expect the fellows here to pull out guns and load Draco with enough lead to make Superman go blind, but they just looked between each other and sighed with relief.


    Akainu, the obvious leader of the group, opened his arms wide. "Why not?"


    Draco smiled. This was why he chose Akainu¡¯s group over all the others on the street. This particr mafia group were only top-middle grade in terms of strength, as well as possessing a unique disposition that one would only find in novels.


    That was brotherhood and trust!


    Oh, they were bastards who killed and stole when the need called for it. However, they did not r.a.p.e, they did not harm children or teens and they did not involve nonbatants or the innocent.


    They also did not squabble or fight over any loot, rather sharing it equally. Even Akainu received the same as his men. Their closeness was tighter than even legitimate biological brothers.


    Draco needed a small group to start out with. The current Cartel was a bit difficult to takeover since it would take time. No amount of pure power would be able to mitigate that. The Cartel was just too huge an organization with too many branches that were decentralized.


    Even the current Cartel master could onlyugh bitterly if one asked him how well he controlled the Cartel.


    In such a situation, Akainu¡¯s group, the Sanguigno Brothers, were the best starting ce for Draco. He favored them over the rest not only for their character, but their skills!


    Just look at that defense array outside this house. Did you really think that just every middle ss mafia group could have something like that? Even the Cartel¡¯s headquarters might not have such heavy machinery, but much more manpower.


    In fact, the only thing preventing The Sanguigno Brothers from being ssified as a top ss mafia group was their low numbers. They were extremely selective in their hiring.


    But every single one of the men here had an absurd level of skill in a myriad array of fields. For example, the one seated on the left of Akainu was a technician of the highest order.


    Give him some misceneous parts and he could whip up a modified weapon faster than it took Brother Johnny Sins to capture another man¡¯s wife!


    His name was Sanji, and he was handsome as well as suave. He had dark green hair that was spiky, forming dangerous bangs on his forehead. His skin was iparably pale and his face was round, but tapered to a point.


    His suit was all white, with a red long sleeved shirt and a handkerchief tucked into his front pocket. He wore sses and had dark brown eyes that were piercing.


    When he saw Draco look his way, he smiled and puffed out a ring of smoke from his cigar. Though, his smile looked more like a dangerous smirk that promised retribution and suffering.


    No, he wasn¡¯t trying to provoke Draco, that was just how he normally smiled...


    "So easily? Won¡¯t you negotiate terms of our partnership?" Draco asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Akainu scratched his head and sighed, puffing out a thick cloud of smoke from his cigar. He leaned forward onto the table and tapped a bit of ash into a prepared smoke tray.


    When he looked at Draco, his eyes seemed clear and without anything other than neutrality and calm eptance.


    "Your skills show that we either join you or die. We were fully prepared to have all our resources taken and our lives enved, but you promised a partnership. Honestly, I couldn¡¯t care what terms you propose, just being alive is the best case scenario for us."


    Akainu¡¯s words were without ambiguity or malice. This was his honest opinion.


    Of course, Draco knew they¡¯d respond like this, but if he didn¡¯t question their adaptability, it would seem iparably strange.


    "Oh? You fellows expected death and yet here you sit, so calm and brusque?" Draco¡¯s tone had a bit of mocking in it.


    Sanji snickered and answered this one. "Brother...?"


    "Draco, nost name. Well, none for now."


    "Right... Brother Draco. If we¡¯re going to die, we¡¯d rather go out as ourselves, rather than groveling beggars or insane kamikaze fools. Entering this field of work, we were long prepared to die! As long as my brothers are with me, anything is okay!"


    Sanji¡¯s words were met with a resounding cheer from the boys. Even with Draco¡¯s presence, they still acted normally and without pretense. If they died, they died! If they lived, they lived!


    No matter what, they would be themselves even in the face of death!


    As long as their brothers were with them, everything was okay!


    The Sanguigno Brothers... even Draco was moved. Even as a hate-filled entity in his past life, these fellows had left a deep impression on him. Now that his mind was clear and his thoughts were more stable, they even invoked feelings from him.


    Draco wondered if he could ever find a group of fellows who could be his sworn brothers through life and death...


    He shook his head and got down to business.


    "Firstly, I need one of you to pay $3,000,000 to Parkins for a cancetion fee on the GloryGore Invasion mission on my behalf. Then, I need you to dig for the location of Parkin¡¯s younger sisters within 3 hours."


    Draco¡¯s tone was notmanding at all, but very soft and amiable, like one would speak to their friend when requesting for help.


    This also left an impression on the fellows here. If Draco could fix his terrible fashion sense from this f.u.c.kboy get-up, he would be a perfect fit for their crew!


    "Sure. I¡¯ll handle the payment right now." One of the fellows offered as he left.


    He didn¡¯t bother to ask where the money was stashed or the password to the ount, showing that they each knew where everything was located. Truly, this level of trust made Draco¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Nothing was more moving than the unbreakable bond of brotherhood or sisterhood.


    "I¡¯ll find those two girls for you. Jada and Jade right? It¡¯s been years since Ist saw those kids." Sanji offered, tapping the side of his sses as a holo-screen popped up before him.


    He began typing away with that scary smirk on his face.


    Draco turned to Akainu in the meantime. The fellow was pondering something quietly. When he noticed Draco¡¯s attention on him, he smiled and asked a few questions.


    "Well, since Brother Draco is now our partner, would it be possible to know your specific skills and any details you feelfortable sharing? This is so that I can n what kind of movements we¡¯ll be making together, aside from the things you require."


    Draco couldn¡¯t help butugh. He really regretted letting a gem like Akainu and his boys go to waste for so long in his past life. Now that he had them this early, his confidence in building an empire in the real world grew.


    "Not a problem. The first thing to note is that I am a Control master, and a powerful one. If the average Control master can be described as being at Tier 1, then I am at Tier 3."


    This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration, after being rebuilt by his bloodline, his Control abilities had climbed from Tier 2 to Tier 3. Of course, there were no official Tiers for Control, but Draco needed to represent his skill in the field somehow.


    Akainu¡¯s eyes widened as he nodded his head. The other fellows were also startled and very appreciative.


    After all, how could they be totally stunned after seeing what Draco did out there?


    If he told them that he was a gically modified superhuman from Area 51, they wouldn¡¯t doubt him.

 Chapter 77 - The Darkness of the Night 2

    <h4>Chapter 77 - The Darkness of the Night 2</h4>


    Sanji suddenly closed his holo-screen and frowned slightly.


    "Well, this is troublesome. Those little girls have been captured by The Cardinals."


    When Sanji mentioned the name of that group, everyone¡¯s expression changed, even Draco.


    Naturally, he knew of The Cardinals. They were the number 7 top mafia group in the city. Of course worldwide, they weren¡¯t much, but still, a top mafia group in one city was quite the headache, especially a city asrge as this one.


    The Sanguigno Brothers became solemn and looked to Draco to see what he wanted to do next. Akainu frowned as well and sighed while scratching his temple.


    Draco simply smiled and raised a hand up. Everyone¡¯s eyes sub-consciously followed that appendage, wondering what he wanted to do with it.


    However, when they saw scales erupt over his hand as it transformed into a reptilian caw, they were astounded. Control was one thing, but metamorphosis was another!


    So he was a superhuman!


    Of course, this was just a rudimentary transformation. If Draco wanted, he could transform into a Dragonoid, but doing so would consume too much energy. After all, his bloodline¡¯s potency was too high.


    If a normal Lucifer Lineage member was a Mitsubishi Eclipse, Draco was like a Koenigsegg Agera. While it was faster, better and overall more powerful than an Eclipse, the Agera also had extremely high consumption of fuel, as well as requirements.


    A normal Lucifer Lineage member would have to consume a lot of food to refuel their bloodlines, making their appetites and metabolism atrocious. It went true for every Lineage member probably.


    However, normal food wasn¡¯t pure enough for Draco. Simr to how an owner of a Koenigsegg would use the best and most suitable fuel for his engine - lest he damage it - Draco required something better than what others took.


    NuSmoothies! He had to subsist on just those from now on!


    Unlocking the Bloodline came with heavenly benefits, but it also had its limitations and costs.


    This further buttressed how badly Draco needed money. It was why he used only Control to prate this base. The same went for Eva and Local Lord probably.


    With their high Bloodline purities, normal food had limited effect on them. Their Lineages probably provided them with the best 1st Grade NuSmoothies on a daily basis.


    Otherwise, why would Eva use Control much more often than her Bloodline, if the Bloodlines were so overpowered?


    Transforming his hand took little no energy, enough that his powerful vitality could replenish it almost immediately. If we were going to give the Bloodline a stat, we ¡¯d call it Mana, or MP.


    Mana had a base, quantifiable stat as well as a stat for MP regen. If Draco¡¯s mana was say, 950, his MP regen would be 9.5 points per second, which was not too bad. After all, the normal Lineage member would have between 100-200 points with a regen of 0.5 per second.


    However, the problem was that Draco¡¯s ¡¯spells¡¯ were too costly to cast. That was why he needed NuSmoothies to recover it quickly. So we could ssify NuSmoothies as MP recovery potions.


    He flicked his finger, and a sharp sound echoed in the surroundings. Before anyone could see what exactly happened, they heard a melting sound. When they looked back, they nched when they saw a thick green goop of acid melting the walls like it was sugar in hot water.


    What a potent acid! It was even stronger than most types of toxicpounds that were currently known. One should know that the material used to construct this house wasn¡¯t just simple stone, but a specially developed mixture that could make these rtively thin walls as dense as a fort¡¯s wall.


    Of course, Draco was only disying some rudimentary tricks. He had much more he could do, but to waste it just for a demonstration wasn¡¯t worth it. This was more than enough for now.


    The Sanguigno Brothers took a deep breath and their eyes glinted with resolve and ferocity. Draco hadn¡¯t said anything, but the saying ¡¯actions speak louder than words¡¯ wasn¡¯t simple.


    By disying what most people would hide desperately to they, The Sanguigno Brothers, this disyed trust as well as confidence. Trust, in that he believed in their dignity and quality of character well enough to freely share such a secret without hesitation.


    Confidence because he was showing them that Cardinals or not, top rank mafia or not, they would perish under his feet if they did not submit like the dogs they were!


    This lit a me in the heart of The Sanguigno Brothers and their eyes became red. As they looked at Draco, there was no longer any reservedness or hesitation! In their eyes, he was no different than one of their own!


    Draco¡¯s heart moved, although his scalp tingled a bit. To be stared at in such a way by so many dudes was... truly, one could describe the feeling, but only experiencing it would allow one to understand.


    Akainu put out his cigar, slowly. "Ready up the cars boys. We have a job to do."


    The fellows roared with excitement and passion, rushing out to gather weapons and equipment, as well as prepare the transportation and other misceneous items.


    Draco drank his whiskey quietly, content to wait it out. The reason why he wasn¡¯t in a rush to rescue the twins was that he had realized something startling about Jada¡¯s irvoyance.


    It could be called a weakness in a way. It seemed she was unable to ascertain percentile probabilities involving Bloodlines. Why did Draco think so?


    Firstly, she had stated that he had a 100% survival chance. One might think that it was Draco¡¯s bloodline that allowed him to survive, but it wasn¡¯t. The Mysterious Boss was long aware of his intrusion, probably chosing to y with him in such a way in order to invoke his rage.


    The end goal was the same as what the AI had been assisting him with previously, which was breaking his Bloodline seal. He was never set to die, that whole creepy saga was just a bunch of theatrics.


    Secondly, his sess rate was 100%. Naturally following the above mentioned logic, the AI and the Mysterious Boss did not mind sharing the source code with him. He had faced the decision to ravage Amber and turn her into a ything, sp naturally he would be able to take everything from theb as he wanted.


    But he didn¡¯t.


    Hence his 100% failure rate, which was self-imposed. It had nothing to do with circ.u.mstances, but purely his own choice. After having his Bloodline freed, it could be said that right after Riveting Night, the AI and its mysterious developer were Draco¡¯s greatest benefactors and supporters, though they were strongly impartial in the game world.


    How could he have the face to share the source code around after that? Could $3,000,000 really bepared to the favor that was done for him?


    Not only that but the fanfare from breaking his Bloodline seal was negated, since he was arguably in another world at the time. As it stood, not even Eva was aware that he was now back in power.


    This was a even greater boon, because it allowed Draco to increase his control over his Bloodline.


    Forparison, in terms of raw power, he was a 10 while the main family line of the Lineages were a 2. However in terms of skill and control, he was a 0.1 while they were all a 5.


    Anotherparison isparing an Agera to an Eclipse. In terms of raw speed, the Agera would leave the Eclipse so far behind that it may just fall through a wormhole in time and return to the past.


    However, if the race track was made into a circuit that had difficult turns and maneuvers, the inexperienced Agera driver could only walk the road of afterlife after he crashed the car.


    It was the same here. He could muster an insane amount of raw power, but majority of his prowess would be spread and wasted, a lot of energy needlessly consumed to do less.


    Draco¡¯s mind returned to his previous train of thought after this silent musing. He believed Jada was unable to see anything rted to the bloodlines because one of her predictions was wrong.


    It was neither the sess rate or the failure rate but... the survival rate!


    It wasn¡¯t 100%!


    It was only 100% if one considered the special rtionship that was building between the mysterious developer and Draco.


    However, when his body had been rebuilt by his bloodline, there was a 10% chance that he would never have woken up, not due to the Bloodline¡¯s weakness, but due to the weakness of his own mind.


    It was his Bloodline thatmunicated this to him, so he was totally sure he wasn¡¯t wrong.


    His true chances for survival were 90%!


    Yet Jada said 100%!


    What else could that mean except Draco¡¯s current conclusion? Of course, it might be something else, but Draco felt really sure about this.


    The real world didn¡¯t have something like State of Being, but Draco reasoned that he - or any member of the Lineage - had a far higher State of Being than amon human.


    Even special people like Jada and Jade were far below them. It was like trying to use the Divine Eyes of Caelo to peek into the mind of Qiong Qi or the Elf King. It was impossible!


    "Brother Draco, we¡¯re ready to go."


    Akainu¡¯s voice roused Draco from his analysis, as he noticed that the boys were strapped with the best weapons avable to them. They all had ferocious smiles on their faces, as if they couldn¡¯t wait to get into battle.


    Normally, when a weaker force moved out to attack or defend against a stronger force, they would be iparably nervous and hesitant.


    However, these freaks looked like despite their respect for Draco, they might just leave him behind if he didn¡¯t hurry up. Seeing their enthusiasm, how could Draco be a mood killer?


    He downed the rest of his whiskey and stood up with a smile.


    "Let¡¯s move out."


    The fellows cheered again and set out to the convoy that was arranged in front of the house. All the other mafia groups that were based on the same street were abuzz with activity.


    Meetings were held and satellites were activated. The Sanguigno Brothers hadn¡¯t moved out in a long while and seeing the whole crew mobilize like this, made everyone feel like a storm was brewing.


    That wasn¡¯t even considering the fact that just an hour or more ago, a fellow had performed inhuman feats and broken through their unparalleled defense with ease.


    Obviously, these mafia groups weren¡¯t idiots. For Draco to break into their base first, and then for the whole group mobilize like this, it was obvious he had taken over the group as his subordinates.


    To this, these other groups could only feel envy and depression. A powerful figure like Draco leading them would easily see them rising the ranks, even surpassing some global crime groups that were almighty under heaven.


    Just what was good about those bunch of idiots who loved themselves more than others?


    ............


    Jada and Jade were in afortable room with expensive furnishing. Based on the floor they were located in, they were probably in a castle. It was probably one of those old castles from the medieval era that was bought out by the group to use as a base.


    The design was extremely modern though, with thetest tech as well as thetest interior design implementation for its aesthetics.


    On a sofa sat Jade, who was meditating quietly, her breathing measured and her mind calm. Opposite her was Jada, who was fidgety and downcast.


    They had been captured by The Cardinals. These were a group of religious terrorists that used this mafia group as a source to acquire funding for their purposes.


    They had once tried to force Parkins under them, but had been taught a heavy lesson. Realizing they could do him no harm, they decided to let matters drop on the surface but the truth was, they were always seeking a chance to get even.


    The only problem was how to either destabilize Parkin¡¯s business or gain a hold over him. The first was extremely difficult because it wasn¡¯t Parkins alone who was scary, but the mission providers.


    Imagine if they tried to mess with Draco and led him to fail the quest. The ¡¯Vernitia Alliance¡¯ would report upwards, and by the end of the week, this mafia group would no longer exist.


    Gaining a hold over him had also seemed next to impossible since his only family, his twin sisters, were always present in his fortified base.


    The Cardinals had to stew on their anger for the longest time, biding and waiting for a chance to pop up.


    Lo and behold, the twins came out with a fixer to do a mission. Since they hadn¡¯t officially signed up for the mission, the providers would do nothing to them if they captured them.


    As for the fixer, he could only stew in his anger and foolishness. It was not their concern.


    Despite being in a seeminglyfortable reception, which was no different from what was given noble guests, Jada and Jade were not so foolish to think that their fates would be anything good.


    On the lower end of the scale, they would probably be used a ransom for Parkins in order to damage his business. At the high end, they would be tortured and killed.


    Neither was a preferable oue.


    With Jada¡¯s prediction earlier, it was clear that theter was more likely. How could the passionate and emotional Jada be calm at such a time?


    Jade realized all this and more. However, minus her neutral demeanor, majority of her calmness stemmed from Draco¡¯s powerful promise. She wholeheartedly believed that they would be fine and without a scratch.


    Since she had nothing to do, she might as well meditate in the meantime.


    Jada too felt the same, which was why she was mopey and not hysterical with fear. She was mostly worried about Draco. The Cardinals were a strong group that wouldn¡¯t necessarily bow down to a Control master.


    She couldn¡¯t remain calm at the thought of anything bad happening to Draco while rescuing them. The fact that Draco was the cause of all this didn¡¯t even cross her mind.


    She had ced herself as the trouble-invoking party while Draco was the trouble-resolving party. It was their fault that he would have to go through all this.


    Sigh, the thinking of some girls was truly...


    A knock sounded on their door and Jade¡¯s eyes opened slowly. Jada¡¯s expression changed as she remained quiet. After a few knocks, the person on the other side of the door called out.


    "Are madams Jada and Jade avable?"


    Jada¡¯s expression became frosty as her tone became unweing. "No! Get lost!"


    Instead of getting angry, the voice behind the door simply entered and it was revealed to be a... woman! It was a young woman their age, who was extremely busty, yet of medium height.


    Her looks were extremely good and her body was curvy. She wore a tight ck dress that further outlined her curves, invoking the raw l.u.s.t of any onlooker.


    Her skin was pale and her eyes were like almonds. Her blond hair was shoulder length, yet tied into a short ponytail. Her eyes were a light hue of ck, making her face look attractive in a bizarre way.


    She giggled as she walked into the room, her voice a light tinkle that sounded mischievous and girly. When Jada¡¯s expressionnded on her, an expression of utter loathing showed up.


    Even the immovable Jade frowned heavily when she saw this girl.


    That was because, she was the daughter of The Cardinal¡¯s mafia boss. She was above everyone else but below one within this group, and her power as well as her privileges were unmatched.


    Truth be told, she hadn¡¯t even harmed a hair on Jada and Jade¡¯s heads, yet for them to hate her so much, one could only wonder what she had done.


    "Hey there, beautiful sisters. Is there room for one more?" the ck-d girl asked with her hands held behind her in a cute pose.


    Jade simply ignored her, but Jada didn¡¯t have such high self-control. When she was with Draco, her fiery nature was suppressed due to her attraction and his status.


    In front of this girl she loathed, her suppressed powers were boosted 100 fold!


    "Dog-like bitch, why do you disturb us so? Can you not see that the smell of your shit is preventing us from respiring? Do everyone a favor and bath in a pool of acid, you piece of f.u.c.k."


    One would never ever dream that such a cute and pretty girl like Jada, who looked so lovable and refreshing, would be able to spout such dirty vulgarities. Even some hoodlums would blush with shame.


    Her words were absolutely venomous and even Jade watched Jada with a bit of surprise. Damn, her sister was really incensed this time.


    The ck-d girl didn¡¯t seem bothered in the least. She chuckled and sat right beside Jada, her soft and smooth hands beginning to caress her body.


    Jada pushed her off, but it seemed like the ck-d girl was unwilling to let go. Her hands began to roam Jada¡¯s body and her face became slightly intoxicated.


    "LET GO OF ME!" Jada screamed while using all her force to get rid of the ck-d girl.


    Eventually, the ck-d girl managed to restrain her l.u.s.t and retreat, but not too far. She sniffed the scent of Jada¡¯s body like a shark smelling blood, her drool beginning to leak.


    One could see her n.i.p.p.l.es harden on her huge chest, telling of her immense arousal.


    Before she could pounce on Jada again, ackey burst into the room with a panicked expression.


    "T-This is bad! Y-Young Mistress, the Sanguigno Brothers are here to fight us to the death and the brought out their full arsenal!"


    Instantly, the l.u.s.t was beaten from the ck-d girl as her expression became slightly fearful and difficult.


    "Damn, how could this happen? Are the Sanguigno Brothers mad? They might be able to bring us down, but it would be a pyrrhic victory at best!"


    The ck-d girl couldn¡¯t understand this. Just what were those fools thinking?


    However, theckey became even more fearful here. "N-No Young Mistress... that isn¡¯t the worst part... The Sanguigno Brothers are being led by...by a young Control master!"


    "WHAT?!?"

 Chapter 78 - The Darkness of the Night 3

    <h4>Chapter 78 - The Darkness of the Night 3</h4>


    Draco stood outside the castle of The Cardinals, his body leaning on the bo of the car he came in. His arms were folded and his face was impassive.


    Around him were the men of The Sanguigno Brothers group, who were arranging themselves into formations based on their skill group/weapon loadout.


    The Sanguigno Brothers were like a military squad, their actions orderly and their movements rehearsed and professional. Even some some militia would pale at the sheer skill of these fellows.


    There were three main forces. The assault squad featured those with machine and sub-machine guns, majority of them wielding various assault rifles. They counted for thergest group and consisted of more than 60% of the Sanguigno Brothers.


    The second force were the snipers, who focused on long range tactical takedowns. They aligned their shots with impable timing, allowing the pressure on the assault squad to decrease whenever it got too hot.


    They counted for about 30% of the force.


    There was the third force, the heavy gunners. They were a mixture of grenadiers, mini-gun shooters as well as explosiveunchers, who used RPGs and Javelins. They were the most crucial team in the quest to breach the defenses of the castle.


    The Sanguigno Brothers also brought some of their advanced tech weaponry, with mini-railguns and pulse pistols being fired every now and then.


    The Cardinals had responded pretty quickly though. They had taken tactical positions on the battlements, both men and turrets firing away on the assants. asionally, a rocket would be shot at cl.u.s.ters where the Sanguigno Brothers were vulnerable, dealing damage.


    However, it failed to take any of their lives while the Sanguigno Brothers assault reaped the lives of Cardinal footmen quite impressively. This was the difference in training, discipline and tech.


    The Sanguigno Brothers had the advantage of skill. They used the few of do what the many could do, but better. If they were ced in the World Council¡¯s army, they would be a special squad that were deployed to resolve critical situations.


    The Cardinals had the advantage of manpower and numbers, as well as home field turf. However the home field turf was being rendered extremely useless in the hands of the Sanguigno Brothers¡¯ all-out assault.


    Still, do not underestimate the power of numbers. Using a previous example, a herd of 100 elephants could surely trample 1000 rabid dogs, but against 10,000 rabid dogs, it would be considered okay if even 10 elephants survived.


    If numbers were so useless, the shock and awe tactic wouldn¡¯t be so feared.


    Draco watched all of this impassively. He noticed that some of the enemy snipers had locked onto him, determining that he was a person of value.


    By killing him, they could destabilize the disciplined formation that the Sanguigno Brothers were using, and push forward to crush them all!


    Once they thought about, they all began loading their weapons and taking aim quickly, trying to be the one to get the kill. Their positions in The Cardinals would rise and they could be dragons among snakes!


    The first shot was fired only 3 milliseconds from the second. After that, the time difference between the first shot and the rest didn¡¯t even c.u.mtively reach 0.001 seconds.


    These were special prating rounds with FMJ. These bullets could even tear through certain walls and hit enemies on the other side, much less someone standing out in the open.


    The first person who fired quickly tapped on his battle helmet, switching on the camera so he could record his kill. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t everyone just im that they had been the one to do it?


    With the time difference between each shot being so low, it would be hard to tell without hard evidence.


    Draco smiled.


    He raised a hand so slowly that all those watching him could see it move.


    But... what?


    His hand was moving so slowly, so why were there blurry afterimages as it traveled? Why did it move so slowly, yet traveled faster than the bullets which were approaching him?


    Draco¡¯s palms transformed slightly, scales growing on his fingers and in the center of his palm. He used this very hand to catch each and every bullet that was aimed at his head, torso and legs when they got close.


    Every sniper on The Cardinal¡¯s side took in the deep breath.


    We are so f.u.c.k.i.e.d!


    A Control master! A young Control master!


    Their hearts sank to their assholes as they realized their fate had been sealed. Quickly, this fact was reported to the higher-ups, which was how the ck-d girl was able to find out.


    Draco yed with the bullets in his hands and ced his thumb in between his forefinger, while his fist slowly clenched. It looked like he was about to flip a coin, but what sat on top of his thumb wasn¡¯t a coin but...


    The very same bullets that had been fired!


    No one here was an idiot. They could easily tell what Draco was trying to achieve here, and it made their hearts go cold.


    "Retreat! F.u.c.k.i.n.g retreat!"


    The Sniper Squad Leader shouted into theirms, he himself abandoning his weapon in order to find cover, or even escape the battlefield. The same thing happened to all other members of the squad, as well as a few defenders on the battlements.


    Inrge scale conflicts like this, the battle only remained fluent if both sides had equal strength. That way, thebatants of either side wouldn¡¯t lose morale since there was a clear chance of victory.


    If one side was suppressed, circ.u.mstances dictated their morale. If they were a normal trained military, they would remain stable until it got too bad before retreating.


    This was due to discipline and loyalty.


    The Sanguigno Brothers were an example of this. Even though they had fewer numbers, they had a high morale, not just due to Draco¡¯s presence, but their own skill.


    To these bottom floor Cardinal members, they fled without hesitation.


    What a joke!


    If they died here, for this mafia group, they would be the biggest fools. A country¡¯s army wouldpensate the family of a deceased solider and provide varying levels of protection for them.


    In a mafia, none of that crap existed. In fact, it was more likely that their wives and daughters would be pressed under their rivals as ythings while their sons were used like cannon fodder.


    Expecting them to hang around in a situation were anyone could die?


    Simply too naive.


    They fled.


    Draco just shook his head and threw the bullets to one side. The Sanguigno Brothers roared when they saw the enemy foot soldiers fleeing like whipped dogs, relishing in the first phase victory.


    Of course, they allowed them to go. There was no fear of leaving the weeds to grow and eventually choking the flowers. These fellows were not even that loyal to The Cardinals, so why should they care that it had been destroyed?


    Not only that, but also the fact that they were bottom feeders, characters who would never really amount to anything substantial enough to threaten them.


    It was the higher echelons who had to be killed unless they wanted endless troubles in the future. On that note, the Sanguigno Brothers destroyed the gates of the castle and entered the main courtyard.


    In front of them stood the front entrance of the castle, with a balcony atop it. In front of the entrance stood about 150 men and women, all in various battle equipment, their faces looking like dead ashes, but having no other path of retreat.


    Once they decided to be a core member of this mafia group, their lives were tied to its rise and fall. This was the real world, not Boundless. In Boundless, one could possibly run away and build a force for revenge.


    In the real world, technology made such actions so difficult that it might as well be impossible, especially considering the onesing to vanquish them. They weren¡¯t that special in this regard.


    Draco stood at the head of the group, his eyes casually passing over thest line of defense arrayed before him. His gaze showed nothing but calmness andck of interest.


    "Murder them."


    Hismand was met with a silent response from The Sanguigno Brothers, who numbered less than 50 in total, but had much more weaponry than their enemies.


    They opened fire.


    Screams resounded as lives were taken.


    It was not a fair fight at all, no. It was a ughter. A ughter so bad that any hardened onlooker would nch, and this included the many mafia groups watching on the side.


    The core members of The Cardinals might as well havee n.a.k.e.d, providing themselves as prisoners going to the firing range because it was no different.


    The hearts of all the onlookers went cold. The Cardinals were the seventh most powerful mafia group in the city, for the love of God! Yet they were being cut down like grass before thewnmower.


    Their blood rained in the sky and pieces of meat as well as flesh shot out in different directions. It was gory and horrifying.


    When the barrage stopped, the ce where the core members used to be had be a pit of blood, flesh and bones. The thousands of bullets had shredded their meat and bones into pulp, noplete body remaining.


    Even... in a morbidly fascinating way, it looked like... the flesh could be made into a nice pan of mince meat for some spaghetti...


    The Sanguigno Brothers showed no disgust, only indifference. ughtering the enemies like his meant nothing to them, as their only sin was killing and robbing.


    Unlike others who spread their actions through all different forms of sins, thereby performing them weakly, they poured all their essence into these two.


    This further buttressed the fact that this group were not to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d with in the least. It seemed that because The Sanguigno Brothers had been quiettely, all of them had forgotten just why many of the high-tier mafia groups hardly got into conflict with them.


    Now, they had been given a grim reminder.


    And then, there was the young Control master of unknown origins.


    Draco walked forward from the group, signaling the Sanguigno Brothers to handle clean up. This castle would now be his base in the real world, at least for now.


    Draco kicked own the steel-coated double doors that led into the castle, which had a height three times his own and a width ten times his own, like it was rotten wood.


    He entered the castle and noticed that the foyer was quite well-decorated. They had maintained the ancient European noble design generally, with the addition of modern tech liberally.


    It formed a harmoniousbination that he found pleasant.


    He walked up the dual stairway, taking the one on the left, to head to the upper floor. He walked along the carpeted and well furnished hallway, passing by many doors that led into various rooms.


    Most of these rooms had either cowering women or children in them. Obviously, the core members could not bring out their wives or concubines out. They also couldn¡¯t bring their children out as well, leaving them inside.


    Since the walls were soundproof, they hadn¡¯t heard anything but the tremors from the explosions were enough to terrify them.


    Draco ignored them all, The Sanguigno Brothers would handle them. This mafia group abhorred harming innocents as well as children, so in their various ughter fests, they must have developed ways to take care of the nonbatants while simultaneously preventing them from bing seeds for future troubles.


    After walking through a few narrow hallways, Draco reached a wide hallway that led to a good sized double door made of carved wood, which sat at the very end.


    The ce was eerily quiet, so every step Draco took echoed out. It was like a silent thunderstrike, heralding the end of lives and peacefulness. His eyes were callous and his hands were pocketed.


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    Because of his sneakers, which he had changed to earlier, this was the sound made as the soles collided with the hallway. No one was in the hallway currently and no one could see what was going on inside the castle, even with all the tech they had.


    However, when he reached a certain column that was halfway into the hallway, Draco grabbed out with his hands in a move that was faster than a striking cobra.


    Since he was grabbing what seemed to be thin air, any onlooker would have thought that Draco was a fool. However, when his hands retracted, one could see that he had the skull of a fellow gripped in his hands.


    Draco dragged the fellow along, not even stopping his forward march. His fingers gripped the top of the fellow¡¯s head tightly, with his index and middle fingers holding the back of the fellow¡¯s head, his ring finger holding the right temple and his thumb holding the left temple.


    His pinky was attached to the center of the fellow¡¯s forehead.


    Draco dragged the fellow along the hallway while applying pressure to his skull, increasing the force with every step he took. At first, the fellow had felt gripping pain at the act and had stabbed out at Draco with weapons as well as his arms in order to force Draco to let go.


    He had focused on Draco¡¯s legs and waist, ces which were closer to the fellow and harder to defend. However, all of these attacks didn¡¯t leave even a scratch on Draco. The best the fellow did was to damage Draco¡¯s clothes a bit, to which he could care less of.


    However, as the pressure increased, the fellow¡¯s rationality was swallowed by his desperation and fear. He felt his skull begin to crack slowly, and just words could not describe the kind of pain that came with such a thing.


    Instead of attacking Draco, he began holding the hand that was crushing his head, trying to pry it off him unsessfully. His screams echoed out as he begged for mercy and offered anything he felt was valuable.


    It fell onto deaf ears as the pressure kept increasing to the point where the fellow began to cry, scream and leak blood. His eyes began to roll back into his head as he drooled like an invalid.


    As Draco reached the double doors, he kicked this one down as well. The moment he did, the pressure finally broke through the fellow¡¯s skull as he fell limp. Draco¡¯s fingers pierced into his brain and turned it into mush.


    His skull now looked no different from a bowling ball, which was how Draco¡¯s fingers were arranged before poking into it.


    His face looked like those funny faces that girls in those animated p.o.r.n media made, with his tongue lolling out and his eyes rolling back into his head.


    However, one could notugh at this gruesome sight, only feeling a chill to their bones.


    Within the room Draco entered sat six people. There were three elderlies and three youngsters.


    There was an old man who looked wizened and well-read seated in the middle of a three seater couch, his walking stick ced before him. He had no beard or mustache, but a wealth of grey hair that was shoulder length. His face was stern and looked like a vulture¡¯s.


    He wore a clean suit that was grey in color, his body sallow rather than fit.


    On his left was a handsome middle aged man who looked like the old man¡¯s younger twin, almost resembling him totally minus a few disparities as well as his lighter skin tone. The old man had a medium heavy tan while the middle aged one was light skinned.


    He also wore a suit, but his was ck. His hair wasbed neatly and there was a good amount of cream applied to it, making it look slick and shiny.


    Since his body was well-built, he looked less of a vulture and more of a sharp-minded and cruel tycoon.


    On the right of the old man was a beautiful woman who had huge b.r.e.a.s.ts. She looked like she had no less than an E-cup. Since they were perky, it looked like someone had pped two missile silos to her chest.


    Her body was thin and frail otherwise and she looked to be of noble European descent with her long blond hair and blue eyes. She was dressed cleanly and nobly, with a green women¡¯s suit that made her look professional.


    Standing behind the elders were three young girls. In the center was a girl who wore ck dress that might as well have been a leotard. There was no part of her body¡¯s curves that wasn¡¯t disyed. One could easily see the shape of her n.i.p.p.l.es on her huge chest.


    Her looks were 70% simr to the European woman, and her bust was just a bit shy of hers. One could easily tell that the European woman was her mother.


    On her left and right were Jada and Jade respectively. The two looked shocked and excited when they saw Draco barge in. Seeing the gruesomely killed fellow didn¡¯t terrify them.


    In their eyes, all they could see was Draco, hearing his promise thundering in their minds as if he said it once again.


    <i> "No matter what chances you have, I won¡¯t allow the two of you to die." </i>


    These words tumbled in their minds chaotically, rendering them breathless and euphoric. However, their reverie was interrupted by a cold and sharp voice.


    "Would Good Sir please take a seat? My name is Baron D¡¯our (pronounced like ballon d¡¯or) and this is my son and daughter-inw, Ferdinand and Cherry. We would like to discuss some terms with you."


    The old man in the grey suit spoke in a tough voice that sounded like it came from a younger man. He gestured to the man and woman on his left and right, before gesturing to the sofa across from them.


    Draco looked around casually and then threw away the dead body that was held by him. The blood on his hands began to disappear as it slowly entered his body, forming nourishment for him.


    This was an aspect of his Horned Demon Inheritance.


    He sat down lightly and stared at the three people opposite him with a slight smile. For that matter, they were also exceedingly calm, which made Draco sneer inwardly.


    These fellows definitely had some trick up their sleeves, thinking it would save them.


    Baron D¡¯our smiled and took a ss of wine that sat on the table in between the two couches with a gentle and refined movement. He took a slight sip before speaking.


    "Would Good Sir like to discuss the terms of our surrender?"

 Chapter 79 - The Darkness of the Night 4

    <h4>Chapter 79 - The Darkness of the Night 4</h4>


    Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed. Discussing the terms of surrender was fine and dandy, but the way these fellows had gone about it showed that they held out hope until the veryst second.


    Firstly, there were the core members who had been forced to form ast line of defense after themon members scattered to the wind. It was as if these three hoped that those people might be able to weaken Draco¡¯s momentum a little and give them more room to bargain.


    Secondly, they had left a very skilled assassin in the hallway, whose duty was probably to assassinate Draco when his guard was down. Not just in the hallway, but probably in the various rooms.


    After all Draco was young and he was a ruthless criminal. There was hope that he would be the type of person who enjoyed pressing himself on others, which was why these three allowed those innocents to stay inside.


    Once he was in the throes of passion, he would lower his guard.


    Thirdly, the way they sat around wasn¡¯t like they were literally the only 3 people remaining while Draco had a powerful force. In fact, Draco himself could ughter them all in a split second.


    So the question was, what was their source of confidence?


    "You will give up this castle as well as $10,000,000 in cash. You will release Jada and Jade this instant, allowing them toe to my side. Finally, the person who orchestrated the idea of capture them willmit suicide before me."


    Draco¡¯s voice was nonchnt as he gazed at his fingernails arrogantly.


    Baron D¡¯our¡¯s smile cracked as his lips twitched. This fellow was like a goddamn whale opening its dog mouth to swallow all the water. He was too greedy and avaricious!


    Ferdinand was calm as Draco made his demands, which was what these three expected. However, hisst demand made him lose all color. After all, it was he who made the decision to have these girls captured.


    Both women on the Cardinals¡¯ side remained silent, their faces locked into neutrality. Inside however, they were fearful and worried. They weren¡¯t as confident as Baron D¡¯our, and now that Draco wanted the life of Ferdinand, they couldn¡¯t help but go cold inside.


    "Good Sir¡¯s requests can be met easily. We can provide this Castle, as we no longer have the means to manage it, and the money. We can also free the twodies soon enough. However thatst condition... would Good Sir like to discuss it further?"


    Baron D¡¯our¡¯s tone was smooth and clear. If this fellow had a charisma stat, it would be higher than Zaine¡¯s. The art of speech was his forte and he prided himself in it. There was always ambiguous meanings in his words, as well as exit points and misrepresentations.


    In other words, he spoke in a way that sounded as if he was saying A, but he was actually saying B. When youined afterward that he clearly said A, he would use the misrepresentation to defend himself. He left exit points in his statements so he could always renege on his promises logically and legally.


    Draco wasn¡¯t the world¡¯s best detective, but Baron D¡¯our¡¯s reputation was well known. One had to listen to his words carefully in order to understand what he was saying.


    Draco reyed his words over and over again in his head, trying to find the various loopholes within. He was able to identify a few problems in this short sentence.


    The first was Baron D¡¯our¡¯s assertion that requests could be met easily. The keyword here was <i> easily </i> . This implied that should a request of Draco¡¯s climb into the realms of difficulty, they would default in their execution of it.


    Secondly, he stated that they could provide the castle to Draco since they no longer had the means to manage it but... what if they acquired the means to? What if all Baron D¡¯our needed to do was just escape thebat range of Draco, and he¡¯d be able to draw heavy external support?


    After all, aside from whatever he was relying on to keep his fear in check, he was no different from a French Noble underneath a guillotine. No amount of twisting and turning would free his neck from the falling de.


    Thirdly and most importantly, he said that they¡¯d release Jada and Jade ¡¯soon enough¡¯ not ¡¯immediately¡¯. This was what had Draco frowning so heavily as his eyes became cold.


    Now that Baron D¡¯our had finished speaking his nonsense, it was time to see exactly what he was basing his confidence on.


    "I see. However Baron, I do not see why I need to discuss anything further. You are all within the scope of my Void of Perfection. I¡¯m assuming a learned man like you knows what that is."


    Draco¡¯s eyes shed and his aura began to erupt, but only on the brainwave side. He didn¡¯t manifest it into reality yet.


    However, for the three humans seated in the couch, it was like waking up to find aptop sized poisonous ck widow lying on your chest.


    The primal fear, the notion to remain absolutely still until it left, washed over them.


    Baron D¡¯our barely managed to smile through this terrifying aura, and he could only curse his stupid son for abducting these two girls without doing a proper investigation on their backing.


    "Good Sir is right, we are too weak to negotiate. But if we do not, we would be killed and plundered. Since that is the case, Good Sir should understand that a cornered rat is the most fearful."


    Baron D¡¯our still kept his noble and respectful tone, but it wasced with a heavy amount of resolve and ferocity. It was as if he had made a crazy decision and was determined to see it through no matter what.


    "Baron D¡¯our, spit it out. What the f.u.c.k are you relying on to talk to me like an equal, even though you are a dog while I am a wolf?"


    Draco¡¯s sharp words left no more room for civility. He had directly ridiculed the Baron and dragged his existence through the mud.


    The Baron didn¡¯t seem too bothered on the surface, but deep down he grimaced. Truly, the young were difficult to deal with, since theycked patience and refinement.


    Even though Draco had used harsh and rude words, it didn¡¯t mean the Baron would stoop to his level. He felt he was too mature for that.


    "Good Sir should understand that we had predicted situations where our very foundations would be attacked. We aren¡¯t omnipotent and we can¡¯t block all arrows. What we can do, is make sure that if we are on ourst legs, we can take our enemies down with us."


    Baron D¡¯our¡¯s eyes shed with subtle wildness as he said this, opening his suit jacket to reveal a strange contraption attached to his chest. Ferdinand and Cherry did the same, showing the exact same devices there.


    Draco gazed at them with a nd expression, his demeanor remaining light. However, inwardly he was sighing.


    ¡¯So, this is why Jada said they had a 10% chance to live.¡¯


    What they had was nothing new to Draco. In fact, such a method existed since almost 50 years ago. They had attached heart monitors to their chests that were remotely linked to a bomb.


    The moment their heartbeats stopped, even just one of them, the whole ce would be blown to smithereens. Jada and Jade would be unable to survive while Draco would, if he utilized his Control to the extreme limit.


    However, he would be unable to take the two girls away easily. He would need abination of lucky circ.u.mstances an the will of heaven in order to survive. This amounted to the 10% chance they had.


    Draco shook his head. "Baron, Baron... you are truly too clever for your own good. Using the lives of Jada and Jade to threaten me while protecting yours is truly clever and insidious. A normal Control master could only gnash his teeth as you all fled, unable to even harm a hair on your head."


    Speaking up to here, Draco¡¯s nd tone became a bit ferocious and menacing.


    "However..."


    ¡¯Hm?¡¯


    Baron D¡¯our¡¯s mind trembled from the way Draco said ¡¯however¡¯. It implied that he had a way to circ.u.mvent his clever failsafe that he put all his trust in.


    Suddenly, a resounding shockwave erupted in the room, blowing everyone back a few steps while scalding them, only leaving Jada and Jade who felt that warmth they hade to crave.


    Their faces became a bit silly as they bathed in thisfort, as if the threat of death no longer bothered them. They had a 100% belief in Draco due to his aura alone.


    For the other four... it wasn¡¯t as pleasant. Aside from Cherry and the ck-d girl, Baron D¡¯our and Ferdinand were akin to bacon thrown into hot oil. They began to scream as they cooked.


    Their skin released the horrifying sound of something being fried, as it bubbled and popped like something being coated with acid. It was agonizing to inhumane levels, but not enough to kill them.


    For Cherry and the ck-d girl though, it was like they were frozen in ice. They could only remain still with their thoughts as their husband/father was subjected to such torture.


    Since this urred behind Jada and Jade, as they hadn¡¯t been blown back, the continued to bathe in thefort of Draco¡¯s aura while a horrifying scene urred behind them, much to their obliviousness.


    "Come to me."


    Draco¡¯s softmand wafted into their ears and they blushed slightly as they unhesitatingly walked to him and sat on each side of him, their cute and adorable faces smiling happily, even Jade.


    Although, with her dead eyes, it made hers a bit more adorable than Jada¡¯s in a way.


    (Author¡¯s note: She kinda looks like Arin Kannazuki from Trinity Seven)


    It was at this time that Draco turned to the other two women. Since the two men were in the throes of agony, they were no longer a part of this discussion.


    "The two of you shall have your fates decided by me. You, Cherry, areplicit with the abduction of my assistants. Your sentence shall be light. You will serve as a trophy in my collection, there to receive and please my guests in anyway I want you to."


    Draco¡¯s voice reverberated calmly. It didn¡¯t sound like he was abducting someone¡¯s mother to be a servant used to ¡¯receive¡¯ others, but like he was buying cabbage at the market.


    Cherry¡¯s face nched when she heard Draco¡¯s judgment and her lips began to tremble. She looked so pitiful and frail that one couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of hatred for Draco.


    So after all that talk, you are nothing but a bastard!


    However, Draco based his judgment on the fact that Cherry was no frail woman. She had sat beside Ferdinand all this time, as the second in power of a mafia group that was the seventh most powerful in the city.


    She was extremelyplicit in the murders, r.a.p.es and plundering of various families and other mafia groups. To think that her hands were clean was utter foolishness.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the main deciding factor of Draco¡¯s decision, no. It was just a side reason.


    The main reason was the fact that she would be useful as a personal courtesan. That was it.


    Draco wasn¡¯t going to pretend that he was an Arbiter of Justice and her punishment was fair. He was a bastard and he knew it. He was despicable, amoral, heartless and vile.


    However, that was who he was... what he had be.


    The difference now, from before, was that with the third thoughtstream taking prominence in his mind, he needed solid logical reasons for taking majority of his actions.


    Logic did not factor in morals, only pure reasoning. As such, there was no revolt from his thoughts.


    He turned to the ck-d girl. "What is your name?"


    His tone was charming and had a certain lilt to it that sounded hypnotic. This was an application of the dark charm of the Dark Angel Inheritance, although it was barbaric and unseemly to the eyes of any Lucifer Lineage member of this Inheritance.


    Had Draco¡¯s mother been here to see this, she might have taken off her slippers to spank the fellow for embarrassing her so strongly.


    But to thesemon humans, just this simple application was like hearing the call of the sirens. They were unable to resist.


    "My name is... June..." The ck-d girl answered in a dazed yet intoxicated voice.


    "June. Good. For beingplicit with the abduction of my assistants, as well as performing s.e.x.u.a.l harassment on them, your sentence shall be moderate. You shall be my personal breeding ve, existing only to increase my family count."


    June¡¯s heart became cold as she heart this and she snapped out of her daze.


    "No!! I don¡¯t want!!"


    Draco was startled, and so was Cherry as well as Jada and Jade. One should note that both Jada and Jade weren¡¯t technically in love with Draco, but they would still not mind being with him s.e.x.u.a.lly, simply because they were a.d.u.l.ts and found him attractive.


    Cherry loved her husband and wouldn¡¯t normally consider Draco even with his charm, but she would prefer being his personal breeding ve over being some second hand courtesan who anyone under him could touch.


    At least, it was better than dying abruptly, especially for someone like June. The side-effects, aside from her continued suffering by being dehumanized, were great. She would receive protection from a young Control master, as well as a higher status than what she had.


    If she was clever, after bearing his children, she would find ways to manipte them into hating their father, using them to kill him and swipe away everything he had.


    That was Cherry¡¯s thinking.


    However, her daughter¡¯s staunch refusal made her think of something. Could it be...?


    "Oh? What makes you think you have the right to negotiate your fate? You are either dead or a breeding ve, and the choice isn¡¯t even yours to make." Draco¡¯s tone was filled with mockery and disdain.


    June¡¯s face paled when she heard Draco¡¯s vile words. Her whole life now existed on his palm, whatever he wanted her to do, she had to do. She was extremely unwilling, but she had no choice.


    At this moment, Cherry spoke. "June, why don¡¯t you want to?"


    She was curious because she had some spections, but she wanted to confirm them first.


    June¡¯s face alternated between gloomy and pained, as she struggled to decide whether or not she would share her secret.


    At this moment, Draco spoke. "Say it."


    With that solicitous charm in his voice, June¡¯s eyes became dazed as she spoke out her secret clearly.


    "I prefer women."


    Cherry and Draco¡¯s eyes widened, while Jada and Jade became ufortable, folding into Draco even more as if they wanted protection. Of course, Jada and Jade had long been aware of this, since they had been frequently s.e.x.u.a.lly harassed by June.


    However, Draco, and even Cherry, believed that she was at worst, bi-s.e.x.u.a.l, or just a bit sadistic and abnormal at best. Knowing that she only liked women wasn¡¯t bad at all, but strange.


    Draco just smiled. "All the better. If you had liked men, you would have eventually fallen in love with me, which would negate the purpose of this being punishment. Since you don¡¯t, this is very apt."


    Draco no longer bothered with the crushed June who fell to her knees and began sobbing.


    He turned to the deformed Baron D¡¯our and Ferdinand, whose life and death were unknown at this time. He just shook his head and said, "The two of you, for trying to kill me and my assistants, your fate is extreme torture before death. Preferably, death by a thousand cuts."


    The two, who had been lying limp like dead dogs, suddenly shivered and became fearful. If death was clean and painless, one could ept it depending on their character. However, hellish torture before death was not a preferred way to go by even the most stoic fellows.


    Draco ignored their begging, summoning Sanji and Akainu. The two entered the room with ir and grace, especially the handsome Sanji. He puffed out a cloud of smoke from his cigarette and adjusted his sses.


    "So, a remote bomb that¡¯s tied to their heartbeat huh? Who still uses that in this day and age?" Sanji muttered this while pressing on his holo-screen rapidly.


    When Jada and Jade saw Sanji and Akainu, their eyes lit up, Jada when she saw Akainu and Jade when she saw Sanji.


    "Big Brother Akainu!" Jada cried happily.


    "Hello, Brother Sanji." Jade greeted with a slight smile.


    Akainu smiled when he saw Jada and petted her gently. "Good to see you¡¯re safe, Little Minx. The world would be boring without you."


    Sanji finished what he was doing and carelessly mussed up Jade¡¯s hair. "Yo! Little Jade Beauty, you¡¯re growing up so fast. When are you going to bring me nephews and nieces?"


    Jada pouted when Akainu called her by her old nickname and Jade blushed at Sanji¡¯s question.


    "Yo, Bossman. The bombs are disabled by the way, and all the surveince and tech have been rerouted to my holo-screen. I control every piece of technology in and around this castle right now."


    Sanji said this almost as an afterthought, rendering Draco speechless.


    ¡¯Hey there... just because you¡¯ve seen your junior sisters doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m no longer relevant...¡¯


    Draco sighed and gave a thumbs up to Sanji. He turned to Akainu and gave hismands.


    "Take the two men and kill them with a thousand cuts. The blond haired woman with blue eyes will be a courtesan of mine. Train her on how to serve male and female guests who have high statuses."


    He then pointed to June. "As for her, she is to be my personal breeding ve. Clean her up and make sure she can¡¯tmit suicide. Situate her in one of the rooms and hire a proper courtesan to train her in the ways of s.e.x.u.a.l pleasure."


    Akainu puffed out a thicker cloud of smoke than Sanji could ever muster, making thetter feel depressed. He tapped the tip and let the ash fall to the floor as he sighed lightly.


    "And you?"


    Draco thought for a bit.


    "Purchase Virtua Helmets for yourself, Sanji and the twins. When youe online in the game called Boundless, search for the Umbra guild headquarters and look for a woman called Riveting Night. Tell her I sent you."


    Eva was aware of the mafia group distribution in this city because she had moved here at some point during their rtionship and had remained here during their fallout.


    She knew Jada and Jade as well as Akainu and Sanji.


    "As for me..."


    Draco spawned a Draconic appendage and admired his sharp ws.


    "I have a world to takeover."

 Chapter 80 - The Party Of Three

    <h4>Chapter 80 - The Party Of Three</h4>


    Draco coalesced into the world of Boundless once again, his form blurry and poorly rendered. Before he could wonder what the hell was happening, he saw a screen pop-up before him.


    ?Congrattions on unlocking: Unique Bloodline (Dragon, Demon, Angel)


    Reward:


    Bloodlinepatibility


    Gicpatibility


    Note: A few minutes are required to reconfigure your character?


    Draco¡¯s mind stilled when he saw this screen because he understood it extremely well. Bloodlinepatibility meant that he could gain skills that would normally be barred to him, but were aligned with his bloodline.


    For example, without items like the Dragorugio set, one could not learn Draconic skills, no matter how much me mastery they had. However, as long as Draco could find skill books for Draconic skills, he could learn them with no other requirement.


    Same thing went for Dark Angel and Demonic skills.


    Bloodline techniques weren¡¯t buffed or nerfed in anyway. Any Lineage member could use bloodline techniques in Boundless, but to get Bloodline Compatibility... it was only until update 5 came out, ording to Eva.


    Gic Compatibility though, was why Draco¡¯s heart almost stopped. This was a general addition that update 5 was supposed to bring as well as what it was notorious for: the ability to create offspring!


    The reason why it was held off until update 5 was because the Virtua Helmets could not register gic code. They could only connect with the brain¡¯s sensory centers to transmit sensory information from Boundless directly.


    However, the game pods fixed this issue. Since the whole body would be submerged in nanobots that would keep the body healthy and perfect, the AI was able record every bit of one¡¯s gic code and make one¡¯s digital body emte it.


    For Draco to have this ability when the pods weren¡¯t out yet, there was only one possibility.


    The AI had collected his blood and tissue samples when his body had been re-constructed by his bloodline. His mind had been ¡¯dead¡¯ and his bloodline was too busy transforming him to care.


    That was why he had both Bloodline and Gic Compatibility this earlypared to everyone else but...


    Draco was a bit hesitant. Creating offspring was fine and dandy, but that was something he had nned for the far future. Even the recent breeding ve he captured, June, was only going to carry offspring within Boundless.


    Draco had no ns to share his seed in the real world with anyone other than Eva, but in the game world, he nned to build a huge n with a mixture of the Lucifer bloodline and various other racial bloodlines that existed in Boundless.


    Although they would be far weaker than anything Draco and Eva could create, they would still possess a plethora of unique abilities that would give them the edge over others.


    Draco¡¯s body suddenly became solid and he felt his bloodline connect. His digital body had been rebuilt to match his real one, although the process thankfully required no pain or long process.


    As his body changed, so too did his fusion items, as well as one other.


    The first thing was the Dragorugio set. The dragon¡¯s head carving on the chest te¡¯s eyes shed with a bright red brilliance as it vibrated so vigorously that a metallic keen echoed around the area.


    A dragon¡¯s roar erupted from Draco¡¯s body, as the ck mass that permeated his body merged with the armor. The dark blue armor set slowly became ck and the red light in the dragon¡¯s head carving became dark and abyssal.


    The set retained its other aesthetics though, but its stats changed drastically.


    ?Dragorugio ¨C One handed sword (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Atk spd: 100


    Dmg: 10000


    Effect: Fire mastery MAX, Darkness mastery MAX?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Chest te (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Def: 50000


    Effect: Fire resistance MAX, Darkness resistance MAX?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Pauldrons (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Def: 30000


    Effect: Fire resistance MAX, Darkness resistance MAX?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Arm Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Def: 30000


    Effect: Fire resistance MAX, Darkness resistance MAX?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Knee Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Def: 30000


    Effect: Fire resistance MAX, Darkness resistance MAX?


    (Author¡¯s note: The Dragorugio cloak has been removed because I realized I foolishly forgot to ount for the Herald¡¯s cloak, creating a fashion conflict. It will be reced with a new part soon.)


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grant the passive skill ¡¯ck Dragon¡¯s Heritage¡¯


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +15000 HP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +1000 MP


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grant the active skill ¡¯ck Dragon¡¯s Roar¡¯?


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Heritage ¨C Passive skill


    100% source energy of a Supreme ranked ck Dragon?


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Roar ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a soundwave containing elements of destruction that deals 30n damage (Where n is total attack damage) over a distance of 1n (Where n is range of sight).


    Note: Due to inherent destruction elements, this attack has a 60% chance to disintegrate targets and negate drops. Cannot be used on yers.


    Cooldown: 1 hour?


    Draco felt a strong connection emerge between himself and the Dragorugio set. It felt less like separate armor and more like the scales of his Draconic skin. To that end, he realized that he could actually manipte the armor in anyway he wanted.


    If he removed the armor and gave it a sword, it could even fight autonomously, though he would have to really strain his mind to control two things at once.


    He could also retract it into his skin, no longer needing to remove it to go to the bath or for any other thing he needed to do while n.a.k.e.d. That was what made him the most pleased.


    After that came the response from the Dragon Soul. The fellow had been in the limbo of nonexistence since Draco had logged out, to which the Dragon Soul felt like it had been asleep.


    When the Dragon Soul ¡¯woke up¡¯, it noticed that things were different. It looked around with rm, wondering what the hell had happened this time, when a long and heavy breath of warm wind hit his back softly.


    The Dragon Soul stiffened and felt its heart enter its anus as it turned around slowly. Behind it, towering over it, was a huge ck Dragon that was watching it with haughtiness and disdain.


    The Dragon Soul experienced the epitome of fear and wonderment in that moment. Inter interviews with the press, the Dragon Soul would recount its horror in that moment vividly.


    However!


    One should not forget, this Dragon Soul could adapt to almost anything!


    Seeing that the ck Dragon had been released, the fellow respectfully greeted him.


    "Haha, Big Brother ckie is truly heaven blessed! You have finally been freed from those dastardly shackles! This Little Brother can only sigh in amazement and wonderment at your skill and expertise."


    The ck Dragon just watched the Dragon Soul fool around with amus.e.m.e.nt.


    It turned to view the Divine Eyes of Caelo, which were quietly bobbing in Draco¡¯s digital soul. Unlike before where it seemed to possess its own life and will, now it was just an item.


    At this point, even the biggest fool could tell that the AI only used the Divine Eyes of Caelo as a means to unlock Draco¡¯s Bloodline. Now that the job had beenpleted, the item had returned to its natural state.


    The final item to be altered due to the bloodline release was Guinevere¡¯s Ne. It changed from the bling Draco had paid for into a medallion of a Dragon¡¯s head.


    ?Guinevere¡¯s Ne ¨C Ornamental Item(Infused)


    Rank: Epic


    Passive 1 ¨C Regeneration: Possessing some of Guinevere¡¯s aura, as well as the aura of the ck Dragon, this item increases health, mana and stamina regeneration by 50%.


    Active 1 ¨C On Glory¡¯s Wings: Activating this skill allows the user to summon the Knights of the Round Table to fight for him for 1 hour. Cooldown: 7 days.


    Note 1: Knights will be mounted on High Rank Dragons.


    Note 2: Knights will possess a rank of the yer¡¯s + 3. Maximum Rank increase is capped at Rank 5.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 21,200% of 30,000% needed to upgrade to legendary rank?


    Draco was satisfied with his increases. Everything that was draconic on him had been attuned to his bloodline, giving them nice boosts as well as a higherpatibility with himself.


    If he could find Angelic or Demonic items, they might also receive special boosts.


    Draco noticed that he was still in the tent for guests that he was sharing with Qiong Qi. The Lion himself was still fast asleep, and if Draco hadn¡¯t been sure that he had spent more than 30 hours in the real world, he would have thought time had frozen while he was away.


    30 hours in the real world meant that 120 hours had passed in Boundless, which was exactly 5 days. 5 days were enough for a few things to happen while he was away, so now he needed to resume his quest by finding out if any new developments urred.


    On that note, Draco kicked Qiong Qi awake. The Lion looked like he would rather go back to sleep, so Draco had to expend effort to get him up.


    "F.u.c.k, This Cat Daddy was dreaming about bathing in milk while nibbling on fish. Which demonic beast disturbed my rest?"


    Qiong Qi grumbled with dissatisfaction. If the person who woke him up didn¡¯t have a good reason, they shouldn¡¯t me him for devising a malicious n to y them to death!


    "It¡¯s me. Let¡¯s get moving."


    Draco ignored Qiong Qi¡¯sint and began to move out.


    Like that, the man and lion steadily walked towards Vadoma¡¯s tent. Draco noticed that the presence of people within the vige had sharply reduced, as if they were too scared toe out.


    Those who were up and about were mostly guards, whose numbers had increased drastically from before. One could easily distinguish the new from the old with the way these newbies handled themselves.


    Clearly, the danger level of this quest spiked when he was away.


    Draco entered Vadoma¡¯s tent to see her and Roma speaking quietly about something or the other.


    When they saw him enter, they were both surprised and then joyful, especially the beautiful and demure Roma. Her caramel skin glistened with a light glow and her long blue-green hair swished about like a tail behind her as she rushed in Draco¡¯s embrace.


    "Draco!"


    Her voice was a bit ented, making her sound a little Caribbean, but it added a unique lilt that sounded pleasing to Draco. From her looks, to her lovely and honest personality, to her extremely clean and pretty train of thought, Draco found that he really like Roma.


    (Author¡¯s note: Essentially, she sounds a little Jamaican, with that kind of ent.)


    She was the type of simple wife every man could only kowtow to. Only those immoral beasts would treat such lovely women improperly, but thankfully, Draco could appreciate such a pure trait.


    He gently stroked her silky hair and spoke into her ear. "Have you been okay while I was away?"


    Roma ced her head onto his chest and smiled like a little girl hugging her big brother. "A little lonely, but I¡¯m okay now that you¡¯re here."


    Vadoma rose from her seat with a slight smile. It seemed like over the days, she and Roma had dealt with their issues and she hade to terms with the social effects of the Soul Bond.


    "It¡¯s good to have you back, Mr.Draco. A lot has happened while you were in the World of the Gods." Vadoma said, her tone light and amodating.


    Draco nodded and sat down. Roma stood behind him with her arms sped before her, like a servant waiting on their master. Qiong Qi moved to Draco¡¯s side and sat on his haunches, a look of boredom on his face as his tail swished about.


    "Update me then."


    Draco ced his right arm on the table while he sat extremely casually in his seat.


    Vadoma sighed and began.


    "The rate of infection had climbed so rapidly that we can no longer leave our territory. All the of wildlife have be possessed, as well as majority of the monsters. The nt life has be hostile as well, rendering us totally helpless."


    "Unique variant monsters havee into being because of this and they are ten times stronger than their normal selves at each Rank. We cannot contend with them at our best, and I can only protect my people if they stay within a certain range."


    Draco and Qiong Qi became alert at this point. Variant monsters were known to both of them, Qiong Qi through his high Rank and Draco through his reincarnation.


    Variant monsters were a unique version of a normal monster that came about through gic mutation, bloodline mixing or artificial circ.u.mstances. It made what was once simple beplex as well as difficult.


    For example, the Private Rank Bears from the Ursa¡¯s cave were normal monsters. A variant would the Rabid Dire Bear, which had insane defense, magical abilities andplete pain resistance.


    What would have once been easy to subdue suddenly became a life-and-death fight, these were variant monsters. This was even a simple example, some variants would be so overpowered that even Draco would have to flee like a rat.


    That was why Draco and Qiong Qi became alert. If a Rank 7 variant monster appeared, Qiong Qi would have to expend 110% effort to subdue it. Killing it was a big question mark, and would depend on the circ.u.mstances.


    "What types of variants are there?" Draco asked solemnly.


    "We¡¯ve encountered a species called the Fire Ox, who are cattle with immense fire resistance and can use fire magic to assault us. There are the Tentacled Canines, which are ck-furred wolves that have 8 tentacles growing from their sides. Each of these tentacles can act autonomously, possessing different abilities."


    "This is but the tip of the iceberg. I assume the Wood Elves and those Orcs are facing a lot worse."


    Vadoma spoke with downcast eyes. The situation was bing dire as entities like herself and the Elf King could not act, otherwise a snap of their fingers would resolve everything.


    Draco tapped the edge of the table slowly, his eyes closed and his face rigid. Qiong Qi had a thoughtful expression on his face. Roma just stared at Draco all the while, a slight smile and a slight blush on her face.


    This girl... pay a little attention would you? There is plenty of time for high-school level romanceter.


    Draco¡¯s eyes opened sharply and a glint of resolve shed in them. He had analyzed his chances of getting a perfectpletion for this quest, and it was a solid 70%.


    It could never be 100% because even with all Draco acquired, there was nothing that stated that he wouldn¡¯t encounter Rank 4 and above powers. With his boons, he could contend with a Rank 2 entity and mutually destroy each other at worst, or win by a stroke of luck at best.


    Against a Rank 3 entity, the best he could do was guarantee his dog life as he fled like a coward. Anything above that was no different from being under the foot of a human as an ant.


    He would be crushed.


    Still, the AI shouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable. Despite being on his side, it was only towards the real world. In terms of in-game aspects, the AI had beenrgely impartial so far.


    Even without that, the AI was fair and logical. The worst Draco should face would be Rank 3 enemies, especially since his Omega had been nuked.


    But at this stage of the quest, it was too early for that to ur. They were only at thete early stage. After he visited the Dryads, they should move onto the early middle stage and things should heat up from there.


    Thinking along those lines, Draco stood up and began to leave the tent. Qiong Qi had seen the sharp glint in his eye, so he followed him quietly. Roma also did same without a change of expression.


    Vadoma watched Draco leave with an inscrutable expression. She could not move at this time, so this was not her battle. This was something her nsmen and Draco had to resolve on their own.


    Even Qiong Qi wouldn¡¯t necessarily act. The AI nted him as a sort of crutch for the yer, in this scenario, Draco, in case they fell out with entities like Vadoma or the Elf King, so that they could be protected somewhat.


    Against foes that were within the yer¡¯s capability, such a character would not be allowed to act.


    Of course, this was the meta-reason. The in-game reason was that Qiong Qi fearful of being captured by his father again, especially since the Elf King was awake.


    If he were forced to make a move, he would suppress his energy to something as low as Draco¡¯s level in order to mask his presence.


    Otherwise, would a dignified World Boss need to masquerade as amon Savannah Lion?


    The party exited the vige and came to the grasnds. As far as the eye could see, there were hectic battles going on between the monsters and the nt life. Fire Oxes fought huge Ents, Tentacle Wolves battled with Living Vines and even more species in the mix.


    It was hellish and chaotic. Fires raged about due to the abilities of the Ox monsters, harming both the Tentacle Wolves and the various nt life while the Fire Oxes continued to flourish.


    However,pared to the others, their numbers were far too little to cover the whole area or make a difference.


    Draco observed this quietly and began to walk forward calmly, his steps heavy and with purpose. His momentum began to build as an aura of evil and ughter erupted from him, forming a ckish miasma that curled around his body.


    Coupled with his pitch ck armor and his dark hair, he looked like a devil incarnate.

 Chapter 81 - The Power Of The Mystic Arts

    <h4>Chapter 81 - The Power Of The Mystic Arts</h4>


    Roma and Qiong Qi followed Draco¡¯s tempo, their auras beginning to build. Even though Qiong Qi would not act, he still needed to provide deterrence so that no one would bother him.


    Do not look at Roma¡¯s gentle and kind nature, that was only her natural state. Simr to Draco, she had different trains of thought, or a split personality of sorts.


    Whenever she practiced her mystic arts, a new personality would surface, which was callous and cold. She would disdain and kill anything that stood in her way, because the mystic arts were a twisted field of magic.


    For her not to be a mad witch was only because her mind was too pure to facilitate anything worse than what she currently disyed.


    Draco didn¡¯t wield his swords. He first took out Pinaka as well as a variety of arrows, nocking them as he took aim. His Void of Perfection sted out and covered everything within 10km of himself, allowing him to hone onto them.


    Rain of Arrows!


    Draco began to rapidly fire shots into the air, his hands a blur and his movements profound. His face was calm and his eyes were sharp. Every single shot fired seemed to have a mind of its own as itunched into the air, adding to the barrage.


    Rain of Arrows was an Archery skill that allowed one to fire rapidly and non-stop for 30 seconds and had a cooldown of 1 minute. There were no extra penalties to stamina, but his uracy was penalized heavily.


    However, he had his Void of Perfection active, which heavilypensated for his sharply reduced uracy. What should have been only 10% of arrows striking their targets became 40%.


    Various damage indicators rose into the air before him, like a field of numbers ascending into heaven. A good amount of monsters were directly killed during the barrage, and Draco¡¯s experience which had remained painfully stagnant began to rise again.


    Roma walked forward with a glint in her eye as she began to chant. Her usually sweet and clear voice became androgynous and echoed on itself, as if two people were speaking at the same time.


    The tip of her hand glowed with an unhealthy green pallor, as if it were the opposite of life and vitality. As she thrust her hand out, a multitude to green balls shot out indiscriminately towards some targets.


    Unlike Rain of Arrows which was a skill that lost uracy, Roma was able to maintain her precision effectively, although they both used multi-target skills.


    When these attacks struck some of the monsters, their movements became slower and their eyes became murky. A greenish-purple color emerged from their skin, pulsing slowly and dangerously.


    Each pulse saw these infected monsters be slower and slower until they fell to the floor, their eyes zed over in death.


    What Roma used was a true Mystic Art that did not have a name. It was abination of her own ingenuity and the power derived from Draco. Draco himself would be unable to do same, as the only skills he inherited from her were the quick-cast type that did not require chants.


    There was no sidestepping it, if he wanted to totally master the Mystic Arts, he would need to learn it like Roma did.


    Roma wasn¡¯t done after that first attack. She channeled her mana, even going as far as to pull some from the world. Worldly Energy roiled as it was dragged into her body, converted first into prana and then filtered into mana.


    Her chant was long and intense, the words flowing from her mouth fluidly and without pause. Her voice, which sounded like it was merged with another¡¯s, seemed to be even more bizarre as a few other voices appeared on top of it.


    With a loud cry, the mana is Roma¡¯s body was drainedpletely as she wed at the earth. A bright green shockwave emitted from her feet and spread over the ground.


    There was a lull in the battle as every living thing that felt that pulse suddenly felt fear, even Draco and Qiong Qi.


    The earth began to tremble and shake, as cracks appeared on the surface in many different locations. These cracks became wider and wider, eventually disying exactly what had all these living beings feel fear.


    A dessicated and greyish arm popped out from one of the cracks, wing at the ground to escape its confines. This event was mirrored in all the other various cracks, as these unliving and undead entities ripped themselves out from the ground.


    Majority of them were gypsies, most of them being females. Their eyes glowed in a purple light and their greyish skin was heavily scarred and blemished. Their bodies had all their parts attached, and they wore the same clothes they did when they died.


    When they appeared on the battlefield, the various monsters broke free of their innate fear and rushed at these new enemies, aiming to rip them apart.


    These zombies smiled viciously as they screeched in a voice simr to a banshee. They each began to chant as they also rushed out at the approaching monsters.


    Their ws began to glow with the same unhealthy color that spawned them, making Draco felt like something was wrong. After all, he was aware of the hidden Necromancer ss, but nothing they revived could be so intelligent, as well as use the same magic that the necromancer did.


    These undead witches bit and scratched into their enemies, deftly dodging any counterattacks with extreme flexibility and agility. As their ws and teeth pierced into the flesh of the monsters assailing them, one could see them begin to lose their vibrant color rapidly.


    The monsters thrashed and screamed as their very life¡¯s essence was dragged out of their body, nourishing the zombies so much that their blemished and unseemly skin started to be clean and fresh.


    When they finished with their absorption, they turned to the other monsters who had nched from fear. Some of them even began to step back with the intention to retreat.


    It was only the nt monsters that looked somewhat indifferent, as they did not have flesh and blood. They began to move on the zombies with malicious intentions in their eyes and twitching vines.


    For that matter, the zombie gypsies simply smirked arrogantly and began to chant while waving their hands. The green light that illuminated them turned into a ckish color, surrounding their palms and forearms.


    This miasmic entity slowly boiled, converging into a form that resembled fire, only that it was unholy and pitch ck. The zombies threw out their fire as theyughed manically, indiscriminately aiming for any living enemy.


    Before any of these monsters could even scream, they were engulfed by this ck me. Their bodies began to dissolve like sugar in water, their flesh falling off their forms like rotten meat.


    The screams were heart stopping and the sight was horrifying. Even Draco and Qiong Qi were left astounded by the sheer prowess of Roma and her Mystic Arts.


    The Mystic Arts was an esoteric application of Worldly Energy, prana and mana. It was a sort of perversion that went against the orthodox path, and even those on the unorthodox path could not help but feel like the Mystic Arts were... bizarre.


    It was like, one could not know or expect what new horror a Mystic Arts user would conjure next. Even their healing and supportive skills had negative effects attached, although they were much more potent than normal skills of the same category.


    Roma and her zombies dominated the battlefield, and she didn¡¯t even stop casting. As long as her mana reached useful levels, she would cast a variety of spells that Draco probably could not fathom or ever hope to cast.


    Her form glowed golden no less than five times, meaning in this fight alone, she had gained five levels. Compared to Draco who only gained 1 level to be level 15, 4%, his harvests were poor.


    Still, he had no qualms since Roma was his person. Any strength she acquired was the same as him acquiring that power, so it evened out.


    Draco earned 3 stat points per level in Rank 1, which was a sharp drop from the previous 5 per level at Rank 1. He allocated it to his luck stat immediately, bringing it from 5 to 8.


    Luck affected the quality of drops as well as critical chance. One could literally be Rank 7, level 400 with 1 point in each field and all into luck and still dominate. That was because one¡¯s chance of getting an instant kill crit was as high as 30% regardless of enemy Rank or race!


    Wow!


    That was to say, if Draco could theoretically find a piece of equipment or consumable that boosted his luck even higher, he would be able to abuse this absurd mechanic.


    So what was he waiting for?


    Haha, what foolish naivety!


    Where was one supposed to get such items from? The sky?


    Even the ability potion that only gave one point required a roundabout method that only a few could use.


    Draco raised his bow again and switched to single fire shots. He co-ordinated his True Sight with his Void of Perfection, utilizing his Body of Godliness to re-direct applicable force.


    One should note, Draco¡¯s body was no longer human. Or it was best to say that it was no longer sub-human. He was a half-human, infinitely close to a true human like Lucifer and the other Gods.


    The amount of force his muscles could move and create was nothing close to what the world¡¯s strongest man could im to do. That wasn¡¯t even factoring the 10x boost from the Dragon Soul, rendering Draco no different from a Rank 1 Field Boss.


    His arrows tore through space like bullets, prating his targets with almost perfect uracy.


    What was Archery?


    Was it about pulling a string back and firing an arrow at a target?


    To someone who viewed Archery as an art form and a graceful activity, they would disagree vehemently. These fellows were looking more into the theory and aesthetics of Archery, how good it looked and how well one could perform in a controlled environment.


    To someone who used Archery practically, whether to hunt or to kill, he would nod and say, ¡¯yes, Archery is about pulling a string back and firing an arrow at a target while trying your hardest to be god damn urate¡¯.


    There were a wealth of mechanics and processes that went into mastering Archery, but the main requirements were sharp eyes, steady hands, strong muscles and good posture.


    Once one had all of these, they could certainly use Archery to kill and hunt, though they would not have that so called ¡¯air of a professional¡¯. Anyone who watched it felt like it was amateurish and unrefined, but their tongues would be tied as they saw the practicality and effectiveness.


    This was apt to describe Draco.


    His shots had a 0% chance of missing, and the force behind it was more than these average Rank 1 monsters could handle. Majority of their levels ranged between 10 to 20, well within Draco and Roma¡¯s range.


    In fact, if Draco took out his swords, he could probably clear all these monsters in a few minutes with his speed and power. However, he did not, obviously so he could rack up experience in Archery.


    The more he fired, the more he felt in sync with his weapon. His unsynchronized breathing fell into harmony with his movements. His distracted mind focused and selected targets based on the ease of assailment rather than his random choosing.


    He began to notice more things as he fired, things that normal Archers learned to ount for, like wind direction, arrow drop and elevation advantage. Of course, he only understood the barebones of these because the ground was t and his arrows were so powerful that they experienced no drop or wind shift.


    However, his shots towards the agile Tentacle Wolves and the Vine Monsters showed him his ws.


    With the Omnipotent Archer skill which granted him infinite Archery Mastery, as well as the Insight skill he got from Roma, which boosted his learning speed by two times when doing it himself and three times when learning from others, this made it so that every shot he fired became more and more effective than thest, no longer wasting stamina or creating unnecessary movements as he fired.


    Draco was refining his own Archery technique as he went, basing it on his ability to use Control, with very little influence from the True Sight ability.


    This was what was so terrifying about Draco in the previous timeline that one could only helplessly watch as this useless harveey became a Divine Guild leader. His ability to learn and createbat techniques was unparalleled under heaven.


    What even baffled one, was that if they factored in his bloodline, it still didn¡¯t make sense.


    At the core, the Serpent God bloodline emphasized using Serpentine Familiars to perform extremely esoteric skills, like limb regeneration as well as poisonmancing.


    The Horned Demon bloodline emphasized dominating aura, powerful magic and affinity with hellfire.


    The Dark Angel bloodline emphasized physical beauty and devilish seduction, as well as minor psychic abilities.


    None of these had anything to do with increasingbat effectiveness.


    This could only mean one thing...


    The fellow¡¯s prowess forbat was high due to his own innate talent and had nothing to do with external help!


    Qiong Qi saw Draco increase his technical proficiency with Archery and was floored. This fellow was literally transforming from an average archer to the bastard child of Houyi and Artemis.


    Draco only stopped when he noticed that there were no longer any living beings on the ins, the only things left were corpses and dropped loot.


    Boundless was a game at the end of the day, and rules still applied. Since the variant monsters were stronger than their counterparts, their loot was stronger too.


    Normally, killing Rank 1 monsters of this level would only give a gracious amount of copper and maybe some umon loot. Yet, one could only see silver - and some gold - as far as the eye could perceive.


    Draco was about to collect it all when he saw Roma¡¯s undead witches move out and fish through the loot, taking everything that had some use for the two.


    They categorized everything they acquired and knelt down before the duo with respect, their actions synchronized and wless. Their once pallid skin had regained a healthy color, and they looked like they had died a few months ago, instead of years ago.


    "Mystic Master, we have collected your and the Supreme Master¡¯s bounty on your behalf. Here is our report."


    "There was 2,487 silver, fifteen Rare materials, three Rare weapons, two different pieces of Rare armor and 25 potions of various rarities not surpassing Rare and one Rare ornamental item."


    Since these undead had no need to breathe, the words were spoken without pause, although their voices were slightly raspy.


    Draco and Qiong Qi shared a look. This too could happen? One could just summon undead that could wreck a battlefield of same level enemies, while just sitting back whilst they did everything?


    Once they realized that, their eyes glinted with evil and malice.


    "Kekeke! Truly, the heavens are on our side!" Qiong Qiughed with glee.


    "Jejeje, we will truly be Lords, Brother Qiong." Draco stated while licking his lips.


    Their filthyughter made even the undead shiver with fear, especially the way the Supreme Master and hispanion stared at them.


    Qiong Qi shed to Roma¡¯s side and had a gentle expression on his face. "Haha, Little Lass Roma, you truly are a heavenly beauty. To be able to clear a battlefield so quickly, you are truly broadening this Cat Daddy¡¯s horizons!"


    His pandering was effective on a girl as gentle and pure like Roma, who had reverted to her true self. She tilted her head and blushed slightly, feeling pleasure from the praise.


    She smiled at Qiong Qi and felt a positive impression of this Lion build up in her. Roma turned to Draco and looked to see if he felt same. His gentle nod and his approving smile made her swoon with happiness.


    Qiong Qi noticed all this from the corner of his eye, and his expression became calm and inscrutable as his mind whirred. He approached Roma while Draco was inspecting the undead with curiosity.


    "Little Lass Roma, do you want to disy your best prowess to Brother Draco? Do you want him to feel that he cannot move without you by his side? Do you want him to reciprocate your feverish feelings to the point where the two of you cannot be without contact for even a second?"


    Roma was an extremely simple girl, who had very little wants in life. Her innocence made it such that her world revolved around the one that she loved, who was Draco.


    In other words, Qiong Qi¡¯s questions were like heavenly thunder striking in her ears. All of the things he had asked were the things she craved deep down, but feared to bring them out lest she put off Draco.


    But now that Qiong Qi had mentioned them, she was forced to acknowledge them.


    "Yes..."


    Her voice was low and a bit worried.


    Qiong Qi chuckled and patted her on the back gently. His expression was benevolent and caring as he said: "Then, allow me to teach you how to achieve that. I can say that if I imed to understand Brother Draco second most in the world, no one would dare to say that they were first."


    Roma¡¯s eyes widened as she heard his lies. After all, when she had met Draco, Qiong Qi was already there. Besides, the two acted so close that she found his words to be reasonable.


    "R-Really...?"


    The hope and excitement in her voice couldn¡¯t be hidden. With Qiong Qi¡¯s help, she had a 100% chance to achieve her dreams!


    "Haha, of course. The only thing is that I¡¯ll need something in return. Nothing serious, just a small favor."


    Qiong Qi smiled gently, but any bystander would be screaming ¡¯No!! Roma, don¡¯t!!¡¯


    "... I don¡¯t think it should be a problem. If Uncle Qiong can teach me what I want to know, the cost is irrelevant."


    Roma started out unsure, but eventually firmed her resolve.


    "Good! Good! Come with me so that we may discuss the terms..."


    Qiong Qi pulled Roma away to nt evil ideas into her impressionable mind, hoping to turn her into his own tool for evil and chaos.


    One¡¯s heart could not help but break knowing that this demonic lion had captured such a sweet girl...

 Chapter 82 - Cleaning up

    <h4>Chapter 82 - Cleaning up</h4>


    Draco pulled them away from their dastardly discussion when he urged for the party to move on. They left the now empty ins, walking forward to the abode of the Wood Elves.


    Draco wanted to alleviate the pressure on the other groups before visiting the Dryads and sending this unique quest into phase 2.


    When he reached the Savannah, all one could see were Manticores - Lions with scorpion stingers as their tail while also possessing wings - and Shamblers - which were huge masses of tree bark, vines and wood - fighting viciously.


    The various other monsters could only serve as a backdrop for this intense fight, leaving one startled by its intensity.


    Draco cricked his neck before adding himself to the fight, once again using Rain of Arrows as an opening salvo. Against the thick and powerful Shamblers, it didn¡¯t do much even with his strength, but it was super effective on the flying Manticores.


    The air-borne Lions were shot down like nes during World War 1, falling to the ground in a heap of blood and meat. More than half of the arrayed Manticores could only greet Cerberus after this salvo from Draco.


    He also made sure to include the various other misceneous monsters in his trajectory, sending them to the yellow springs as well.


    Roma took charge of the Shamblers, she and her Witch ves casting out unhealthy amounts of ck me onto the nt-type monsters, sending them to non-existence as they wed and screamed in a voice that sound like a tree branch being bent.


    It was less than 5 minutester that this area of the Savannah was cleared, allowing Draco and Roma to proceed to the home of the Wood Elves. On their way, they killed various parties of monsters, racking up experience points and loot on both sides.


    By the time they reached the home of the Wood Elves, Draco was level 17, 86% and Roma was level 9, 12%.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: Avenger (Optimal)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 17


    Exp: 86%


    Str: 10


    Dex: 20


    End: 10


    Int: 10


    Spr: 10


    Cha: 10


    Lck: 9


    Combat Skills: Absolute Void, Revenger, Cloud Feet, Armageddon, Instant Healing, Rain of Arrows, Necrotic Hands, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Dark Resurrection.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Omnipotent Archer, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 33, 39%), Alchemy (level 37, 40%), Enchanting (level 26, 42%), Cooking (level 3, 15%), Taming (level 1, 0%)?


    Draco ced 5 of his 6 new stat points into charisma and the remainder into luck. On the character sheet, there were typically two types of stats.


    There were thebat stats, which included strength, dexterity and intelligence. The nonbat stats were charisma and luck. Spirit and endurance teetered on the edge of both sides, not really sticking to one.


    Strength denoted your physical prowess and the raw damage one could do with melee weapons.


    Dexterity denoted your speed in terms of movements and attacks, as well as the damage one could do with ranged weapons.


    Endurance denoted one¡¯s ability to withstand damage, one¡¯s total health, one¡¯s total stamina and one¡¯s total stamina consumption.


    Intelligence denoted your magical prowess and the raw damage one could do with spells.


    Spirit denoted one ¡¯s ability to control Worldly Energy, as assisted by the game. Worldly Energy was the rawest form of Mana, so this also denoted one¡¯s mana regeneration on thebat side, and one¡¯s ability to craft properly on the nonbat side.


    Charisma denoted your visual and oral prowess. Your words naturally sounded pleasing to the ears of others, no matter how vulgar or unreasonable.


    Luck denoted your karmic prowess. Forbat, it affected your critical hit rate. For nonbat, it affected too many aspects of Boundless, but the main one was the quality of drops, as well as the chances of higher loot from opening chests.


    (Author¡¯s note: Please remember this at all times. In the first 50 or so chapters of Guild Wars, we had faced slow leveling progression because I needed to set some things up for the remaining 1000+ chapters. Now, we are resuming leveling progress, so remember what these stats do for Draco and other yers.)


    Omar and a few Wood Elf babes dropped down from some trees and smiled when they saw Draco, though one could see the traces of battle on them. Some of the girls were those Draco had filled with his seed, and their eyes as they gazed at him were filled with obeisance and a slight desire.


    However, the scenario did not allow for debauchery to resume. There was an invasion of parasites and parasitic monsters that threatened the very lives of every member of their race, so s.e.x couldeter.


    "Omar. Give me a situational report." Draco cut to the chase and got down to business, only smiling at his chosen girls slightly.


    "We have split our people into various hunting parties to clear out the monster presence in the Savannah. We¡¯ve been encountering some difficulties here and there, but my people have long mastered the terrains here. No lives have been lost."


    Omar spoke quickly and calmly, nocking an arrow and firing it almost without looking, his projectile piercing through the head of a parasitic monster that was trying to creep on them.


    Draco could only sigh internally when he heard this. Unlike the Gypsies who had to turtle up and defend assiduously, the Wood Elves were powerful enough to directly hunt down the monsters, although they were quite careful about it.


    Still, the disparity in strength was hard to fathom.


    "It seems like you don¡¯t need my help then?" Draco asked with a slight smile.


    Omar smiled back and beat his chest with pride. "Not until our darkest hour!"


    Not until our darkest hour!


    This line held the pride and confidence the Wood Elf race had in theirbat and hunting prowess. That was understandable though. Putting aside the males, just the ferocious and powerful glint in the eyes of the females told of their intense prowess and self-confidence.


    This, added to their beauty and lovely bottoms, was what made Draco go weak to his knees before them.


    They were even fiercer than lionesses and stronger than tigers. The phrase ¡¯strong and powerful women¡¯ did not even begin to describe them.


    Seeing that his help was not needed, Draco could only unwillingly leave. One should know that despite how serious he was on the surface, some part of him hoped to spend some more time with these beauties, as he had not had enough.


    But time was going and things needed to be done. He had spent a lot of time on this quest because he had spent almost a full day outside. 5 whole days had passed in-game, he needed to get out there and catch up with the progress of Umbra.


    The Wood Elf girls also looked distressed that Draco was leaving, but they could only swallow their desire and focus on protecting their people. After the problem was solved, there was plenty of time to drain the fellow till he became a dessicated husk!


    The party of three traversed the Four Point Valley on foot, since they needed to thin out the monster presence. It would¡¯ve been iparably easier to just blink to their destination, but that would be cutting the leaves without pulling out the roots.


    By the time the party of three reached 1km of the Orc Encampment, they were rendered absolutely speechless. Even the witty and troublesome Qiong Qi was left bbergasted.


    That was because... the battlefield was mostly dominated by Green Orcs!!


    What the f.u.c.k?


    These greenskins were lost in the throes of battle, pitting their lives against those of the monsters. Even though their numbers were far fewer, their intensity was unmatched.


    Their faces were locked into euphoric and blissful expressions as they ughtered their enemies, even at the cost of sustaining injuries. Their bodies were covered with dirt, grime and blood, looking like murderers of the highest order.


    What even blew the minds of the party of three further, was that one of the Green Orc females fell to her knees after she beheaded an enemy, m.o.a.ning as a golden shower erupted from her special ce.


    To achieve orgasm from battle... what even the f.u.c.k?


    The monsters were more organized here, because if they foolishly fought each other, they would be ughtered by these mad Orcs.


    Some monsters hadn¡¯t even been killed. Those that had holes that could be prated, as well as those that had appendages that could be inserted, were taken away towards their encampment.


    One could only gulp when they realized the fate of these monsters.


    Draco shook his head and pulled out Pinaka once again. At this point, his special Archery technique was about 30%plete. Just a bit more and he would be able to create the first level of the skill.


    He had tentatively named it The Star Shot Technique. That was because his arrows shined like stars as they pierced through the atmosphere, right into their targets.


    His level had reached 19, 65% and he had increased his intelligence to 15 from 10 and his spirit to 14 from 10. Unlike other melee ss users, all his stats were necessary since he could use magic.


    Roma had gone to level 13, 14% and was still climbing. Her growth was so fast that most yers could only sigh with envy. In just a matter of hours, she had caught up with the top most echelon of the yerbase.


    Her Witch ves were now doing most of the fighting on her behalf. Whatever filth Qiong Qi had been whispering into her ears had finally taken root, and her actions began to change subtly.


    Of course, Draco knew this. He didn¡¯t stop this because while being pure-hearted was good, Roma needed to became a lot more...¡¯unkind¡¯... if she wanted to follow someone like him.


    Draco was evil, Eva was evil and everyone around them was varying degrees of evil except Rambunctious Buttlover.


    That fellow was a noble hero with the most honorable goal.


    If Roma was exposed to all of them for a while, her personality would naturally shift. However, that would take too long. By having Qiong Qi fill her mind with such malice, it would quicken the process.


    Roma callously watched as her Witch ves captured various monsters and began to drain them heartlessly. Their withered bodies became fuller each time, some of them regaining flesh and vibrancy, although at minuscule levels.


    This meant that they were bing more humanoid and regaining life. With life came pleasure and pain, which should have weakened them, but rather strengthened them.


    Their intelligence rose and their personalities began to diverge, forming something unique for each of them. Their speed and strength drastically increased as they devoured more and more life essence.


    The Witch ves did not have stats or levels, but their prowess could be tracked by Roma, and by extension Draco, which was how he knew all this.


    Both Draco and Roma had the unique and head pounding challenge of having to manage friendly fire. The Green Orcs were too lost in the heat of battle to even realize that the Witch ves were on their side.


    If anything, they hated the Witch ves for stealing their kills! They also blocked Draco¡¯s arrows at times, using their weapons or their bodies.


    Draco and Roma wanted to pull their hair out and use their feet to bash the skulls of these numbskull Orcs!


    F.u.c.k, we are your allies! ALLIES! Do you understand what that word even means?!


    Still, it was only in the face of adversity that one could progress. Draco had to utilize his Void of Perfection to redirect the trajectory of his arrows. With his weak brainwaves from before, this feat would¡¯ve been impossible.


    Now, he could barely move them a little. In truth, this had more to do with the psychic abilities that his Dark Angel Inheritance granted. Control could theoretically allow one to achieve telekinesis at higher levels, but the requirements for that would be too strenuous.


    One would barely be able to lift a tennis ball.


    Moving a high velocity arrow, although small, would directly tear one¡¯s mind apart.


    To give an analogy, it would be like freefalling from the sky and grabbing onto an outstretched beam. The result of that would be one¡¯s hand tearing out of its socket.


    It made his slow refinement of his technique experience drastic improvements. In fact it wasn¡¯t just the first level, even the barest foundation for the second level was beginning to form.


    For Roma, she had to co-ordinate with her Witch ves to avoid the assaults of the indignant Green Orcs, as well as take down their enemies. This pushed themunication between these two parties to the limit as they began to refine ways in which to utilize their growing prowess.


    After all, summoning Witch ves was something every Queenmother could do only once. Frankly, it would be too overpowered if they could summon these entities over and over again.


    One characteristic of Necromancers was that the undead they summoned could never grow. Only the Necromancer himself could grow and summon more powerful undead.


    But Witches - which was technically the ss Roma possessed - could summon undead who could drain the living of their life essence and be stronger. They could use the same magic as their summoner, and possessed sharp intelligence.


    If they could be summoned endlessly, wouldn¡¯t Boundless have been swarmed to death by Witch ves?


    It took almost an hour to clear the battlefield this time, and Draco as well as Roma were no longerx after it. Roma¡¯s face was flushed with exertion as her lovely caramel skin glistened with sweat.


    Draco had to rub his temples to alleviate the strain on his mind.


    It would be much easier to use telekinesis if he had some idea of how to utilize his Dark Angel Inheritance, but he didn¡¯t, so he had to use Control to simte the effects and have his bloodline provide the raw power needed.


    When the Green Orcs finally realized that there were no longer any enemies to kill or capture, they turned to Draco with surprise in their eyes.


    When had the Blessed Envoy of the Almighty Duke arrived? Had he been witness to their racial prowess in battle?


    Haha, no wonder he looked so defeated!


    When Draco saw this go through their minds, he began to rub his temples faster, feeling that he might burst a vein at this rate.


    Roknar sidled up to Draco with a confident smile on his face. "Haha, did Lord Drake see our mighty prowess in battle? We might have done much better had some inbred fool not ruined our flow by shooting arrows."


    Roknar failed to see the fear and shock that emerged on Qiong Qi¡¯s expression as he stepped back slowly.


    "Sigh, even then, it wasn¡¯t too bad. However, there was some other ingrate that sent a bunch of undead to slow us down. Truly, one could only wonder which idiot would do such a thing." Roknar added with a shake of his head.


    Roma¡¯s body trembled as she lowered her head sadly.


    Draco¡¯s body froze as his mind fell under the weight of the words he heard so far. After going through all this nonsense, this dog-like greenskin had the audacity to insult him and his woman?


    Qiong Qi made the sign of the cross as he dug a hole in the earth and stuck his head inside.


    Roknar began tough as he thought about how the Duke¡¯s Envoy was so bbergasted that he could not even deny their prowess. Truly, they had made a good showing today!


    "Hm?"


    However, Roknar soon noticed something. He saw those very same undead that he had insulted sidled up to the woman standing behind the Duke¡¯s Envoy, bowing to her as they reported their gains.


    When he saw this, his smile froze and light beads of sweat began to form on his forehead. He felt as if his mind had touched upon a certain conclusion, but it was too terrifying for him to acknowledge.


    As if guided by the will of God himself, his eyes fell on Draco, and saw the bow in his hands. There was an arrow still held in the nocking point of the bow, telling Roknar that the weapon had been used up to just a few seconds ago.


    At this point, Roknar began to bathe in his own sweat as the threat of death whispered naughtily into his ears. He realized that he had sent a nude picture over to death, and instead of being blocked, death had sent a nude picture back!


    A ck aura began to emerge from Draco¡¯s body as his red eyes began to glow with malice and anger. His breathing became slow and his hair started to wave in the wind.


    At that moment, Roknar made the best choice he had ever made in his life.


    He fled!


    Roknar turned around and threw his long legs forward, escaping as fast as he orcishly could. In fact, the fellow began to hate his parents for not granting him four legs when he was born, so that he could run faster.


    He realized that no matter how far he went, that suppressive and fearful aura seemed to be always behind him. With despair clouding his mind, Roknar began to feel his body slow as his forward momentum weakened greatly.


    In fact, his body began to move backwards even though he was taking steps forward, like an invisible rope had been tied to his waist.


    "SOMEONE SAVE ME!" Roknar cried for help, but none came. After all, the other Green Orcs had simr expressions of despair as they were being pulled towards Draco.


    They had teased the devil and wanted to go home v.i.r.g.i.ns after arousing him? Too naive!


    It was time to pay the price!

 Chapter 83 - The Inheritances Of The Amaterasu Lineage

    <h4>Chapter 83 - The Inheritances Of The Amaterasu Lineage</h4>


    Riveting Night walked along the pathway she had chosen, Warm Spring walking silently behind her, her steps erratic and her staff gripped tightly in her hands. To say that she was nervous was an understatement.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Even without her aura, Riveting Night was too scary. With her dark hood that looked like the portal into a bottomless abyss, she was no different from those antagonists that seemed infallible.


    When Riveting Night suddenly stopped, Warm Spring became alert and worried. She peeked over Riveting Night¡¯s shoulder to see what the problem was, but all Warm Spring saw was a chest that was ced against a small rock.


    She was startled at first, but soon calmed down. In fact, she felt a slight bit of excitement.


    This was normal, as chests were the gateways to loot. As a yer, Warm Spring was like every other gamer, in the sense that loot could send her to heaven from hell.


    Its grade looked high too. It seemed to be a Rare Chest! Such a chest had a 30% chance to spit out a Rare item, which was sorely needed at this stage.


    After all, not everyone was a beast like Draco, who could effectively manipte his benefits of reincarnation to acquire the impossible Legendary and even a Divine item(s).


    To themon yer, forget Legendary, even Epic was a far off dream. Of course, there were always those who had that bloody dogshit luck and could strike gold.


    The drop rate for Epic items was 0.1% for monsters above Major Rank. Major Rank monsters were Regional Boss monsters, just two levels below an absolute unit like Qiong Qi.


    For the lower levels, the drop rate fell farther and farther to the point where it wasn¡¯t even listed.


    Still, among the currently ying three million yers, and even the soon toe billions of yers, there were those who had that heavenly favor to acquire unfair boons.


    In fact, looking at the statistics, it would actually be extremely impractical and illogical for no one to fall into such a category of lucky people. After all, if we considered it from the perspective of one person, it was clearly a pipe dream to get such items.


    But when so many people were added, with that same probability, there would be a select few who could gain the seemingly impossible.


    Riveting Night made no move to im the chest. Instead she fished three throwing knives from her inventory and threw them out rapidly. Her trajectory was nowhere near the chest, rather aimed towards the general surroundings.


    Warm Spring couldn¡¯t help but feel like the Vice Guildmaster was being a bit too superfluous. Warm Spring was aware of traps around chests and even knew of the hated mimic monsters, but there should be a much more intuitive way to investigate, no?


    Of course, that was just a surface thought. Her respect for Riveting Night¡¯s prowess made her feel like it was more the case where the Vice Guildmaster was aware of some extra circ.u.mstances and was guarding against that.


    After throwing out knives for a bit, Riveting Night stopped and harrumphed coldly.


    Her form began to shine as a swirl of ck light erupted from her hood. It looked like two small and ck vortexes that were consuming all the light and space around her.


    She was using a bloodline technique!


    The Amaterasu bloodline also had three Inheritances. In fact, it was true for all the Ruler ss Lineages. Pangu, Amaterasu and Lucifer had three Inheritances.


    The Advisor ss Lineages had only two Inheritances. They were the Buddha, Merlin and Zeus Lineages.


    The Vassal ss Lineages had only one Inheritance, which was why they were the weakest. This included the Morrigan, Anansi and h Lineages.


    Amaterasu was typically described as a celestial maiden of iparable beauty. If one were to head to the ancestral home of the Amaterasu Lineage in Japan, one¡¯s eyes might lose their color if they peered at their collective beauty for too long.


    Majority of the world¡¯s most beautiful women, those celebrities and idols who wereuded as being heavenly beauties, were from their n in one way or another. The truly scary part was that these worldwide beauties were only the outer members who weren¡¯t acknowledged, having to fend for themselves.


    However, upon deeper inspection, one would also find that Amaterasu was described as the Goddess of the Sun. However, it wasn¡¯t in terms of the sun¡¯s fiery properties, which was Yang in nature.


    It was mostly in regards to the sun¡¯s light, which shined upon the world and illuminated the heavens.


    Amaterasu¡¯s main property were light-based powers, which was a contrast to Lucifer¡¯s dark-based powers. However, they had been able to findmon ground between light and dark, which was why Pangu sometimes had sleepless nights thinking about a child born from them.


    Wielding the power of the dark, which promised endless power, and of the light, which promised endless life, such a child would be feared even by the Heavenly Emperor.


    The first Inheritance of the Amaterasu Bloodline was called the Goddess of Light Inheritance. This particr bloodline trait allowed the descendants of Amaterasu to purify all evil in the world, and ghosts and malicious beings feared them to death.


    Some of the weaker Amaterasu Lineage girls would be Shrine Maidens while the weaker males would be Exorcists, two notable fields of upation in ancient Japan.


    This Inheritance had only offensive power, and could assault anything possessing evil. In truth, ¡¯evil¡¯ was a very vague and subjective term. Evil required there to be good and bad, which were both reliant on morals.


    Morals were in turn subjective creations by the dominant party in any sapient society, meaning it could change as long as a new dominant party appeared that felt differently about the matter.


    As such, the true terrifying ability of the Goddess of Light Inheritance was its subjectivity. In other words, whatever the Amaterasu Lineage members considered to be evil could be assaulted through use of this bloodline trait.


    This was an Inheritance that was geared to fight the supernatural and supernormal, how could the average man stand up to it? In terms of raw offensive power, it was closely tied with the Lucifer Lineage¡¯s Horned Demon Inheritance.


    The second Inheritance was the Celestial Maiden Inheritance. This was an auxiliary Inheritance that was of a support type, simr to the Dark Angel Inheritance of the Lucifer Lineage.


    This was the source of the heavenly beauty of the Amaterasu Lineage descendants. In terms of raw looks, the Celestial Maiden Inheritance was slightly stronger than the Dark Angel Inheritance.


    It could not be helped. The female form was worshipped among the human race, so naturally a female beauty was much more potent than a male beauty. An auxiliary effect of this Inheritance was the ability to manipte the minds of others.


    The Lucifer Lineage¡¯s Dark Angel Inheritance¡¯s auxiliary effect was psychic abilities, which focused on using one¡¯s own mind to perform certain feats. The Amaterasu Lineage¡¯s Celestial Maiden Inheritance¡¯s auxiliary effect focused on controlling another¡¯s mind to achieve certain effects.


    Simr, but different.


    The final Inheritance was the Abyssal Eye Inheritance. This particr bloodline trait focused on using ocr techniques that were extremely esoteric and otherworldly.


    The Abyssal Eye Inheritance had a long list of techniques that came with it, but its main function was to summon various aspects of Amaterasu and her rtions, as well as to peer into the eyes of the heavens.


    Right now, Riveting Night was using an Abyssal Eye technique called Vortex. She was swallowing all light and space before her into her personal dimension in her Abyssal Eye Inheritance¡¯s bloodline.


    For the record, she had no idea what was in there or even how to remove anything from there. Everything she swallowed up could be considered as gone forever.


    Of course, to use such a skill took away a lot of power. Her Bloodline purity was slightly lower than Draco¡¯s, which was at 95%. Riveting Night¡¯s was at 80%, so she could not muster as much power as Draco could.


    However, she had the best training possible, meaning that there was no wastage in her usage. Unlike Draco who wantonly spent bloodline power for even the simplest moves, Riveting Night spent as little as possible, even when using such a draining skill.


    The result of her efforts was that arge monster that was made up of a huge eyeball and tentacles was pulled out of the void beside the chest. It was a Beholder!


    It had a mouth with rows of sharp teeth, and at the end of each tentacle was a smaller eyeball.


    ?Name: Mini-Beholder ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 12


    HP: 900/900?


    When Warm Spring saw this ugly monster, she nched and stepped back instinctively. It was totally different to see such a monster through a screen and seeing it in what was almost real life.


    The instinctual horror, that irrational human fear, washed over her senses.


    The same couldn¡¯t be said for Riveting Night as she stood firm. She reached a hand out to Warm Spring and firmly pushed her behind herself.


    "Stay behind me, I¡¯ll handle this."


    Riveting Night¡¯s sonorous and lovely voice was like the tinkling of bells of Warm Spring and her heart began to thump a little as her face flushed.


    "Okay..."


    Seeing that her trainee was settled, Riveting Night stopped using bloodline techniques because they were too costly. She was in a game world, so there were a myriad of other ways to vanquish evil.


    Riveting Night crouched low, like a viper about to strike. Her breathing became steady and her posture taut.


    The groggy Beholder managed to regain rity and roared with anger. How dare this piece of food even attempt to fight back? Her destiny was to be devoured by it, so how dare she reject such good grace?


    The typical fighting style of Beholders was either through mental maniption or beams of light, both of which just happened to be what the Amaterasu Lineage was good at.


    The Beholder got to understand the unfairness of ¡¯same element immunity¡¯, when a beam of yellowish light that it fired from its auxiliary eyes was directly pped away by Riveting Night.


    Of course, Riveting Night did not use her bare hands to do so, but rather coated her palms with her own light energy. Hers was much purer and finer, something which a mere Mini-Beholder would never be able to emte.


    With a roar, it decided to up the tempo but firing a deluge of beams, using its flexible tentacles to ce each eyeball in a position that would allow the fired beams to merge halfway through the shot.


    The converged beam was truly heartstopping to look at, with its size and speed. Yet, Riveting Night used two hands to grab this beam of light before throwing it aside like it was some filth.


    This did extreme mental and emotional damage to the beholder. It was the equivalent of having a girl pull down your pants and begin tough when she saw what you considered to be your donger of power.


    Riveting Night flitted forward, her momentum extreme and ephemeral. In terms of movement, she was far more profound than Draco. Her body flitted around like a leaf in the wind, steadily approaching the Mini-Beholder while avoiding its fired beams.


    Seeing her continue to approach without being stopped, the Beholder finally began to panic as the feeling of demise washed over it. It could smell the stench of the River Styx, as well as hear the calls of the boatman.


    With a roar, it finally used its central eye to cast a wide range light beam that was supported by all its small eyeballs. At this point, conserving energy to deal with the second human was pointless if it died here.


    Unfortunately, its desperate attack simply curved around Riveting Night, like some sort of light shield had enveloped her. This allowed her to burst with maximal forward momentum, using her short swords to slice the Mini-Beholder into two halves!


    A Specialist Rank monster with almost a 1000 hp had been killed in one hit!


    When Warm Spring saw this, her small eyes widened like saucers. She wasn¡¯t like typical yers who werergely ignorant of the difference in monster ranks. A Specialist was a monster that a party of four equal level semi-pros could barely vanquish.


    There were of course, pros and experts who could solo a Specialist monster, as everyone got used to thebat system of Boundless, but they could not do so in one hit.


    The Vice Guildmaster was a human monster!


    Riveting Night shook her hands a little, allowing her short swords to dissipate like mist as they returned to her inventory. Her eyes locked onto the chest and she gestured to the frozen Warm Spring.


    "Open it."


    Hermand to Warm Spring startled her. She didn¡¯t expect to be the one to receive this honor, but she didn¡¯t waste the Vice Guildmaster¡¯s time. She directly walked up to the chest, took it and opened it.


    A warm light glowed from the chest as the lid opened to reveal an itemying within.


    Warm Spring took out the item and was startled to find that it was a long white staff that was smooth and jade-like. At the top was a light blue gem that reflected gentle colors.


    One could not help but get a positive feeling when looking at it.


    ?Noble Light ¨C Stave (Holymancer only)


    Rank: Rare


    Heal spd: 13


    Heal: 135-256


    Effect: Healing mastery +20, Healing boost +40%?


    It was all around a pretty good Rare item, but what made Warm Spring slightly baffled was the (Holymancer only) tag on the item. How could she have drawn an item that was not only Rare, but just so happened to be ss locked?


    Riveting Night gazed at the weapon and nodded. "This is your first lesson. A Holymancer is the Child of the Gods and the world is your cradle. You have no attacking power whatsoever, but your ability to heal is unmatched."


    Riveting Night crossed her arms and spoke softly. "The world is fair, despite what people believe. For every convenience, there is an equal and opposite inconvenience and vice versa. More often than not, people are either unwilling or unable to turn their situation around."


    Riveting Night pointed to Warm Spring this time. "You are different. For the purpose of Boundless, consider the Holymancer ss to be simr to those Sons and Daughters of Heaven from Asian lore. Even when you face death that should be inescapable, you will have a path to survival always present, as long as you can grasp it."


    "Let me guess, you allocated your points mostly into luck, intelligence and spirit, right?"


    Warm Spring was shocked at first, but soon found it reasonable. To be able to guess her point allocation should be obvious enough if the Vice Guildmaster already knew so much about her ss.


    "Mmhm. I chose those three stats because... I wanted to be a lucky mage..."


    Her cute face reddened as she admitted this and her sses drooped a bit. She clutched he stave tightly and slightly lowered her head.


    She had been called childish and immature for her age for so long that she believed that anything she did fell into that category. However, instead of being mocked, she was stunned to hear Riveting Night¡¯s reply.


    "Brilliant idea. Luck is an immensely important stat in the end game. You had the right idea, which was why you were awarded such a powerful ss."


    Riveting Night only said this casually and was her honest opinion. This mentally ill woman would never praise someone other than Draco, unless what the person did was genuinely clever and deserved it no matter what.


    She didn¡¯t think it would be a big deal, but to Warm Spring, it was.


    To a wealthy upper-ss fellow, buying a meal for a homeless person wasn¡¯t a big deal, he spent much more during dates and stuff. However, to the homeless man, this was no different from being cared for by an angel.


    To an introverted and shy person like Warm Spring, hearing such praise was like being bathed in the waters of heaven. Especially since the Vice Guildmaster was so scary and evil. Such a person would not care for her feelings when speaking.


    To give out such praise and so casually, it was a rare urrence for the usually mocked and bullied Warm Spring. Her emotions roiled about and her mind spun.


    In truth, this was how people usually became attached to others. By giving them something they never had or were deprived of, a sudden emotional attachment would form that made thetter party vulnerable.


    Now, Riveting Night was more than just a Vice Guildmaster to Warm Spring.


    She clutched the edge of her robe and mustered up her courage, speaking out shakily and hesitantly.


    "T-Thank you... B-Big S-Sister..."


    Her breathing stilled as she waited tepidly for Riveting Night¡¯s response.


    However, instead of being reprimanded, she felt a gentle pat on her head. She looked up to see Riveting Night¡¯s hood near her face, and within, she could barely see a visage that almost made her mind shatter.


    No one should be that beautiful... it went against the heavens will...


    "If you want to be my Little Sister, I do not mind. However, I have high requirements for my Little Sisters, so you have to keep up."


    Warm Spring shook off her shock and her eyes gleamed with excitement, fulfillment and relief.


    "Yes!"


    That one word contained her conviction to be the best she could be, not only for her new Big Sister, but for herself.


    Riveting Night nodded. This Warm Spring¡¯s character was truly good, she really liked her. As such, Riveting Night nned to add a bit more to Warm Spring¡¯s training for her own benefit.


    Turning around, Riveting Night walked briskly. She half-turned to Warm Spring and said;


    "Try to keep up. We have a lot to cover."

 Chapter 84 - Eye in the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 84 - Eye in the Sky</h4>


    Rambunctious Buttlover walked behind Sublime Notion and Cold Summer. His eyes roamed about with boredom, as he wished he could do something befitting of his precious time.


    Cold Summer was a secretive fellow who wore a long blue robe with a hood, but his wasn¡¯t as impossibly dark as Riveting Night¡¯s. He wore a small mask that only covered the lower part of his face.


    His eyes were hidden behind two shades, meaning that he had also spent a bit of money on cosmetics.


    (Author¡¯s Note: He looks like Shino Aburame from Naruto.)


    The rest of the team followed them silently, everyone alert and tense. They weren¡¯t like a guild of noob yers who would chatter and fool around while on the job.


    Their eyes were peeled and their senses were spread out. They walked inside a gorge which stretched on for miles on end. There were holes in the rocky walls on each side of them, which was the source of their worry.


    Anything could pop out from those holes and assault them, sending them back to respawn. If they didn¡¯t want that, the only way was to stay alive and gather UPs through kills.


    A feature that came with the Rank 7 Guild Hall, aside from having UPs recognized as a valid currency, was that UP acquisition was tracked by the system.


    In other words, the system itself would decided how many Umbra Points a guild member would earn in every skirmish based on the rules the guild leaders set, or the default allocation which was by objective contribution.


    Riveting Night hadn¡¯t set anything, leaving it to the default allocation by the system. After all, she, a human, could never match the efficiency of an AI. If she set the parameters, there would be factors that she would miss, even if she had been a guild leader at the pinnacle, especially towards thete game.


    True to their worry, there was a resounding cry in the gorge as the earth shook. The guild members took out their weapons and huddled reasonably close, watching each other¡¯s back as the sounds became louder and more feverish.


    There came a multitude of giant rats from the holes in the walls, their skin filthy, their beady eyes red and their teeth sharp and long. They screeched in a cacophony of malice, forming a resonant roar that deafened the ear.


    ?Name: Malicious Rodent ¨C Private Rank monster


    Level: 9


    HP: 250/250?


    ?Name: Nefarious Rodent ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 11


    HP: 670/670?


    ?Name: Diabolical Rodent ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 15


    HP: 1230/1230?


    Despite the strong visual effect, most of the yers here didn¡¯t panic. However, they were still human. They felt fear and apprehension at being surrounded by such arge multitude of monsters.


    They clutched their weapons tightly and their breathing became a bit erratic. Their eyes darted around, trying but failing to keep all the monsters within view.


    They were instantly surrounded on all sides, the monsters closing in slowly as they snarled with menace and glee.


    Today, they would dine like Kings!


    Thinking along those lines, one of the lesser rodent monsters couldn¡¯t hold its greed back and leapt at one of the yers. Its charge was quick and almost impossible to follow, catching that yer by surprise.


    However, these were still elites. The yer who was being assaulted was a Spellde, and his first action was to cast a fireball spell and follow up with a windshift spell.


    The former was a direct attack and thetter was a buffing spell. The Private Rank Rodent collided with the fireball terribly, as it was blown back while screeching in pain.


    Before it could evennd, that yer who cast the fireball suddenly appeared above the rodent and struck downwards with his sword. The result of such a crazy action was that the Private Rank Rodent was cut in half!


    None of the yers were surprised by this, but the monsters were stunned.


    Motherf.u.c.ker, just who was the one who was supposed to be doing the dying here? Fellows in the crowd, why so fierce? All we want to do is take a little nibble, that¡¯s all...


    When the monsters recovered from their shock, their screeches became fervent and filled with passion. It was clear they were enraged by the murder of one of their kin, setting them off totally!


    At this moment, Sublime finally spoke.


    "Everyone, gather! Take a spherical formation. Healers and support sses in the center. Mages and ranged sses in the middle ring. Melee fighters in the outer ring. Tanks and shield bearing sses shall take the vanguard ring!"


    Her cutesy voice was calm andposed, as if she had done this countless times. She actually had though, in previous FIVR games. Just because those games had failed to achieve 100% realism didn¡¯t mean they were cheap, it was just that Boundless was too potent.


    Sublime Notion had lead many Guild Wars in her position as vice leader of Darkrow, so this was nothing new. In fact, she had led her teams against even worse odds ande out on top!


    This was why Riveting Night ced Rambunctious Buttlover with her, as well as Cold Summer. Apart from Warm Spring, these two were talents from their previous life that had joined Darkrow and climbed to the top, along with Draco, from nothing.


    Cold Summer was a reclusive fellow who never spoke, a shroud of mystery surrounding him at all times. During the War Of The Divine Guilds, he had supported Riveting Night fully.


    (Author¡¯s note: From now on, the war between Hellscape and Darkrow will be referred to as the War Of The Divine Guilds.)


    The team followed her orders and got into formation, their weapons ready and their movements smooth. Rambunctiousughed and shouted out with glee.


    "It is time for me to show my skills! Truly, that damn core member test was like being thrust into a sauna with burly men! I must vent my anger through some heavenly tunes!"


    Like that, he took out his flute and ced it against his lips. He began to blow into it, moving his fingers deftly across the holes on the instrument.


    A fiery tune erupted that matched his earlier words, this music got everyone on his side fired up! On the flipside, the rodents seemed suppressed and cowed by the powerful tunes.


    ?Umbra Local Party Announcement


    yer Rambunctious Buttlover has boosted the party¡¯s morale through music! The enemy is cowed by his lyrical might!


    All yers:


    Attack +2%


    Defense +3%


    Speed +5%


    All enemies:


    Attack -2%


    Defense -3%


    Speed -5%?


    The prowess of the Battle Bard ss showed itself. Truthfully, a normal bard could do the same just as well. However, the difference between a Battle Bard and a normal Bard was that the former could engage in meleebat with ded weapons!


    A normal Bard could only support and not attack. In this case, they were like the Holymancer ss. A Bard ss wasn¡¯t as necessary to a guild¡¯s growth like a Holymancer was, but they were still vital and rare.


    The party members immediately attacked viciously, the ranged yers sending out salvos of agonizing attacks into the mass of rodents, who screamed as they died.


    A situation where they were surrounded and outnumbered by almost three times their number was directly turned around as they oppressed their enemies.


    The tanks took the brunt of the attacks, deflecting those they could and taking those they couldn¡¯t head on. The melee fighters mixed into the fray, using the gaps in between the tanks to strike out at the rodents with precision before retreating rapidly.


    The healers at the back kept everyone¡¯s health way about 80%, preventing any real stress from pressuring the party.


    However, this only concerned the weaker Private Rank Rodents and a few Specialist Rank Rodents that had rushed to their deaths. The remaining Specialist and Sergeant Rank Rodents circled around warily, the weakening effect from Rambunctious¡¯ music staying their ws.


    It was unknown whether they had kicked a steel te this time, but they couldn¡¯t back down yet. After all, they were Sergeants, Party-tier boss monsters that required a minimum 4-man party of pros at the same level or higher to deal with it.


    This 18-man team wasprised of pros, elites and even experts. They were definitely strong enough to contend with these monsters, and it was shown in the rodents¡¯ hesitation.


    Sublime Notions eyes shed with cruelty and malice. "Hear my order! Attack these rats with all you have!"


    The poor monsters that were on the fence in regards to this whole matter, were suddenly cooked, frozen, shed or bashed by a plethora of professional yers.


    After all, the only reason the yers had to adopt such a defensive formation was due to the fact that they were outnumbered. Now however, most of the numerous Private Rank Rodents had been killed, leaving the elite few.


    With the numerical disparity now removed, the team was able to directly bombard the monsters with impunity, their faces locked into expressions of enjoyment as they crushed them.


    Oh, a Sergeant Rank monster was powerful, but that was when wepared them to the 7 billion yers of the world.


    Rtivity was a very entric concept. What held true for one party or group, did not for another, due to a certain notable difference.


    The difference here was skill!


    These were the top 1% yers! Even if they hadn¡¯t joined Umbra, these fellows could have be overlords of smaller kingdoms and cities elsewhere. Now, their talent had been sucked in by this dastardly guild, making them seem likemon floor members. Whenpared to the 99% of the yerbase, they were dragons.


    After this was done, the drops from the kills were collected and tallied by some basic members. Each yer was awarded UPs and experience ording to their contribution, fillingrge chunks of their experience bars.


    Of course, in any game, it was iparably easy to level up in the early bits. This could be seen in how Draco and Roma were rising like tsunamis. However, at a point, one would be reduced to a snail¡¯s progress no matter how skilled they were, until they hit a cap.


    The amount of experience required to level up rose exponentially, while the monsters that gave notable experience were fewer and fewer. Combined, this stranded even the talented Draco and Eva at Rank 6.


    "Our harvest was good. Let¡¯s move on." Sublimeughed victoriously as she spurred them on.


    Rambunctious Buttlover put away his flute and strutted along imperiously, his eyes roving about, searching for the nearest assessable bum.


    This kind of battle and conclusion urred with the other five squads led by the Five Generals. They also met various enemies, but managed to emerge victorious with almost no casualty.


    However, the leadership of the Five Generals could notpare to Sublime, and mistakes were made.


    Still, they quickly learned from these mistakes and became much more fearsome. Their abilities to react the flows ofbat, as well as guide their subordinates, were bing more fluent.


    This was only for their first skirmishes though. As they progressed forward, many more battles took ce within the Bizarre Domain, these parties vanquishing multitudes of enemies of different species and skill.


    By the time they had all merged into one, they had be changed people. Their auras were more steady and their chemistry was much more fluid. They each shared their hardsh.i.p.s and lessons as they intermingled, theirughs and chatter ringing out in the area.


    However, all of that ceased when Riveting Night walked out of the shadows with Warm Spring behind her. The poor girl looked like she had been rolled through a blender, her body scarred, her clothes askew and her breathing weak.


    She could only walk by leaning on her staff, looking like she had fought her life¡¯s ultimate enemy and had barely won. One could not help but feel like Riveting Night was too fearsome.


    Even a cute girl like Warm Spring was reduced to this state... then what about us fellows?


    Gulp...


    "Good, I see you have all meshed well. I am pleased by your progress. You all live up to the name of Umbra¡¯s first members."


    Riveting Night¡¯s smooth voice echoed out in the area, creating a bizarre conflict between its dulcet tones and her scary visage.


    The guild members couldn¡¯t help but perk up when they heard her praise. They were like Warm Spring, easily able to discern that praise from this...¡¯insane¡¯... Vice Guildmaster was a raremodity that should be treasured.


    Especially so for the Five Generals, who had been directly told they were trash and shown why. They felt the most satisfied, because their efforts as team leaders were naturally the most noticeable.


    Riveting Night nodded to therge open area beyond a narrow and rocky arch that lead to the boss room. "We will be moving out to kill the boss soon, and I want you all to show me exactly what you have learned all this while."


    The members of Umbra became serious, their eyes firing up with battle intent. They weren¡¯t likemon yers who were daunted by things like boss fights in dungeons.


    As gamers, these things were their lifeblood! They relished the battle and the reward, instead of dreading the fight and the consequences!


    Riveting Night was secretly happy with these seeds, they were just too good. Even with her crazy recruitment scheme, she wasn¡¯t sure if it would really work. After all, there was a lot more that quantified an elite than what the tests could cover.


    However, it seemed like she had been worried for nothing. These fellows knew what to do.


    "Lead the way, Mrs. Draco~"


    Sublime Notion teased Riveting Night with a naughty smile.


    For that matter, Riveting Night turned around and harrumphed weakly. A normal person would feel her wrath from teasing her, but Sublime was different. She was her Life Sister!


    She could only make such a weak resistance and generally keep quiet, not daring to fight back lest her entric image crumble.


    Already, the various members of Umbra had sharp gleams of light burst out of their eyes. It seemed like the mysterious Guildmaster and the Vice Guildmaster shared a scandalous rtionship.


    Also, the second Vice Guildmaster was aware of this and was close to both parties.


    Could it be..?


    A love triangle?!


    When the yers thought this, their breathing stopped as they gasped. They looked between the big titty, cutesy lolita that was Sublime Notion and the well-built, sleek Riveting Night whose face was hidden in endless shadows.


    At that moment, they all felt sympathy for Riveting Night.


    It was clear who the Guildmaster would choose!


    It was no wonder the Vice Guildmaster was so crazy and vicious. After having the love of her life stolen by this sharp tongued lolita, one would be sent into madness too.


    "Sigh, the ebb and flow of passion is too cruel. It¡¯s either you dine with kings or subsist on gruel."


    Rambunctious popped off an instant poem, which resonated with the other guild members. They felt that Riveting Night was far too pitiful.


    Stay strong, Vice Guildmaster! We support you, even if the whole world is against you!


    Honestly, these fellows should be thankful that Riveting Night did not possess the Divine Eyes of Caelo, otherwise, her response might not be very conducive to friendly rtions...


    The party entered the boss room steadily, Riveting Night in the lead and the rest arranged into groups based on theirbat focus. They all had expressions of excitement as they nned to show off their best skills for the Vice Guildmaster.


    However, when they entered the rocky square, the earth began to tremble as the sky began to crack. The members of Umbra were startled as they all looked to each other in confusion.


    However, Riveting Night froze as her breathing stilled.


    The others might not know what this kind of phenomenon meant, but she did!


    This was a phenomenon that signaled the entrance of a unique boss. Such an entity was a one time urrence that could only be triggered by luck. It only appeared once in the game and never again.


    In other words, should the Umbra Guild fail to kill this boss, literally no other yer would ever have this chance again, including themselves.


    Unique bosses were prohibitively strong to the point where a unique boss that was at the same level and Rank as Draco might fight him on equal terms, not including his bloodline abilities or Control of course.


    That was only in respect to his natural in-game character.


    That was why an Old Monster like Riveting Night could feel the slightest pang of fear.


    However, it was soon smothered by excitement. After all, it had already been exined that this AI was a stickler for rules.


    If an enemy that was so hard to defeat appeared, there would always be a way to defeat it. Not only that, but its rewards would be proportionate to the risks.


    A unique boss had never been killed before in the previous timeline. The reason for that wasplex.


    Firstly, the randomness of the spawns meant that the parties challenging dungeons were never prepared. Take Riveting Night right now. If it weren¡¯t for her needing to train her new members, she might¡¯ve soloed the dungeon on her own.


    Secondly, unique bosses were scaled to the level of the highest team member. So whether you were Rank 5 and soloing a Rank 1 dungeon hoping to get lucky, you would be faced with an absolute KILLER of a boss.


    Thirdly, unique bosses were just too damn overpowered. They were those bosses in games with a very low clear rate, that got yers angry and dissatisfied, hurling insults at developers on the web.


    As this went through the Mind of Riveting Night, the trembling of the earth and splitting of the sky climaxed, disying a sight that no one would ever forget.


    In the endless expanse of ck space above the Bizarre Domain, a giant Eye of Heaven opened slowly!

 Chapter 85 - Umbra Vs The Eye Of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 85 - Umbra Vs The Eye Of Heaven</h4>


    The Eye of Heaven was huge, almost epassing the scope of the whole sky. Its cornea was milky white and its pupils were a dark back. Its iris was strangely a golden color, giving it an iparably mystical feel.


    When it opened, its pupil darted around rapidly, as if trying to gauge its sight. Eventually, it settled and became focused. Its target was reflected in its ck pupils, which were the members of Umbra.


    At that instant, a terrible pressure washed over the members of Umbra, freezing them where they stood. It was a mixture of their instinctual fear and the aura of the Unique Boss.


    Only Riveting Night was free from this effect, as her aura began to climb as well. Her body trembled with excitement and glee as she looked right into that huge eyeball.


    Her mind rapidly whirled as she assessed the stats of the Eye of Heaven.


    ?Name: Heaven¡¯s Eye ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 14


    HP: 300,000/300,000?


    It was extremely powerful for a level 14 Captain Rank monster, making the members of Umbra flinch away. Thoughts of retreating popped up in their hearts as they battled with their own natural terror and the sheer suppression of the Eye of Heaven.


    However, Riveting Night stomped her foot, sending a shockwave through the area of the members. This shockwave acted like a wake up call for the members of Umbra, as their fear and the suppression from the Eye of Heaven disappeared.


    After all, in terms of aura, this level 14 boss could not match up to either Draco or Riveting Night. By infusing that stomp with her purifying light energy and some Control, she was able to dispel all negativity.


    "Form up! This is a Unique Boss! These types of bosses are exponentially harder to kill than their typical counterparts, but the rewards are proportionately greater! All yers who assist in the battle get 30 UPs by default! Any other notable contributions will be rewarded handsomely!"


    Riveting Night¡¯s voice became feverish as she gave out her orders. The yers behind her also began to enter a state of madness as they heard the rewards being given out.


    One should remember, 1 Umbra Point was equivalent to 1 gold. What was one gold? It was an amount that was but a myth to more than 95% of the current yerbase.


    Once again, rtivity reared its ugly head here. Draco and Riveting Night had devalued the rarity and preciousness of gold in our eyes due to their actions, but from the perspective of themon yer, it was far too valuable.


    Once again, the example of the homeless man and the rich man came into y. To the rich man, who due to certain reasons could earn $50,000 a month at the least, tossing out $100 to the homeless man, who couldn¡¯t earn more than $10 a week after scrounging and suffering for it, was nothing.


    However to the homeless man, whose perspective was much lower, this $100 could allow him to buy a lot of things he needed to live longer. It was equivalent to inestimable wealth to him.


    His wants were fewer and cheaper, so $100 was valuable. To the rich man, $100 could barely pay for his mansion¡¯s light bill for a week. His eyes were trained higher, on fancy cars and designer clothes.


    So $100 was cabbage that he could easily earn.


    This was the difference between themon yer and these two Old Monsters. They had seen the top of the world, so something like what these yers would be content with was but a joke to them.


    They also possessed the skills and knowledge to earn money easily, making it seem less valuable.


    This was why the members of Umbra were no different from rabid dogs as they frothed at the mouth. To earn 30 UPs was to earn 30 gold. Not to mention that UPs had far more versatile uses than gold in terms of development.


    Assuming they even came from poor homes like Draco and were ying this game to earn money, 30 gold was $900,000, which was 300,000 bronze. One bronze was currently $3 at the Intermediary Trade Center, so one could imagine how intense it must feel to have $900,000 dangling over your head, easy to reach.


    Rambunctious¡¯ eyes were no longerx and arrogant, but were focused and serious. Even Sublime Notion was totally solemn at this time, her mind and body ready to battle!


    "Ranged sses will be crucial to this battle! Tanks, form up and protected the ranged sses as well as the healers! Ranged sses, spam attacks on that Eye of Heaven until you drop! Healers, focus all your healing on the tanks!"


    Riveting Night roared her orders as the yers rushed to get into formation. It was a phnx formation that had the tanks on the edges with their shields and the ranged sses within to deal damage straight upwards.


    Of course, this left a good amount of yers idle. They looked between each other with confusion before hesitantly questioning Riveting Night.


    "Erm, Vice Guildmaster. What about us melee fighters?" A berserker ss yer asked.


    Riveting Night spawned two short swords and got into a battle stance. "We have a different job to do."


    Before they could ponder on her words, the Eye of Heaven charged up a bright beam that smashed into the earth around the members of Umbra. When that light subsided, an army of Mini-Beholders, Malicious Rodents and various other monsters of the Bizarre Domain were arrayed before them.


    All the yers here sucked in a cold breath. It was clear that the melee yers wouldn¡¯t be able to ck at all in this fight.


    In fact, it could be said that their job was the hardest, which was why Riveting Night chose to assist them instead of using ranged attacks.


    "FIGHT!!"


    With that roar, Riveting Night burst forth like a beam of light, her body submerging into the mass of monsters like a drop of water into the ocean. All around her were dazzling sword lights that denoted her extreme speed and precision with her des.


    A fog of blood, flesh and bones erupted wherever she passed, as she ughtered any monster that entered the range of her short swords.


    The other melee yers were galvanized by this, and shouted out loud as they also rushed into the fray. Their des, axes and spears pierced through monsters like tofu, their skills being tried and tested vigorously.


    Their eyes became red as they lost themselves in the ughter, their primal human instincts emerging as they dominated these weak beings.


    The monsters weren¡¯t cabbage to be chopped though. More than a few of them managed to muster a counterattack, especially the Mini-Beholders who could also make ranged attacks.


    This put the melee yers in a tough spot, as they struggled to attack and defend. Their initial unstoppable momentum died down and they were ced into a conundrum that forced out their potential.


    In media, it was easy to criticize soldier in war who died easily, but the thing aboutrge-scale melees was that people did not have eyes in the back of their heads. They could only process what they saw in front of them, and the mass of fighters around them were indiscriminate in their attacks.


    In such battles, forget the enemies, the major cause of death was friendly fire. It was a mass of chaos where anyone could lose their lives at any time, unless they had that heaven defying skill of premonition or precognition.


    Most of these melee yers did have something of the sort as elites with excellentbat talents. Even the mostmon member was a pro, so handling a mass of Private Rank monsters was somewhat doable.


    Of course, they did not achieve this without receiving damage. Some of the fighters practically downed a health potion every 30 seconds because their health had fallen too low.


    These potions had instant effects, making them more expensive than the types which had an over-time effect. They also had 10 second cooldowns, which was enough for these melee fighters to maintain their health.


    On the side of the Ranged yers, they had let loose their opening salvo on the Heaven¡¯s Eye. Fireballs, icences, wind des, earth bolts, wereunched from the four elemental mage sses within the party.


    Arrows, crossbow bolts, throwing knives and javelins were sent into the sky by the non-magical ranged sses.


    All of these attacksnded on the huge Eye of Heaven, tearing down its huge HP ever so slightly. All these attacks barely did 700 damage, rendering these yers bbergasted.


    700 damage against 300,000 HP was just a tickle to this monster. They would have to wage an extremely protracted war against it in order to win. The problem was that their health and mana potions were limited and so were their stamina potions.


    If they didn¡¯t finish this battle quickly, they would eventually be forced to rely on their auto attacks, which might not even amount to 10% of their current damage output.


    However, there was nothing else they could do. They could only grit their teeth and spam attacks like madmen and women, continuously draining the HP of the Heaven¡¯s Eye.


    However, was the Heaven¡¯s Eye a meatsack that would stand there and be attacked? It shot out beams of light from its eyes, assaulting the ranged yers.


    This was where the tank ss came into y. They raised their shields up and took the blows from the beams of light, covering the ranged yers beneath them.


    At first, getting the timing right was difficult, since they would have to interrupt the ranged yers in order to cover them. This caused a bit of friendly fire to ur, but it was quickly patched up by the healers.


    After a few minutes of suchbat, they soon matched their tempo perfectly, looking like a well-oiled unit that that seen many days of battle together.


    This was one of the most fearsome traits of the human race; adaptability!


    We were able to rise and dominate our, which had a plethora of deadly predators, solely due to our adaptability. An animal had too poor an ability to adapt quickly to changes, leaving them to be our ythings in the real world.


    The tanks rose, blocking beams of light that smashed into their shields. These attacks tore apart their HP heavily, with them barely managing to stay alive thanks to the fact that damage was shared across them.


    The moment they blocked one attack, the healers would synchronize their AOE heal spells that took very little mana and usually had a weak effect. However, with so many of them casting it, the tanks¡¯ health rose back to full in mere seconds.


    Then, the tanks would crouch and the ranged fighters would rise, firing their most powerful spells or attacks. Their uracy was not to be questioned, as they were pros at the bare minimum. Some were even stronger than that, so their targeting was exemry.


    These attacks were scattered at first, but as time went on, these pro yers began tobine their attacks. Pyromancers would shoot their fireballs in such a way that their trajectories would align, allowing these spells to merge and climb a Rank.


    Same thing went for all the other magical sses.


    As for the non-magical sses, merging was easier said than done. However, their weapons were pointed and had extreme piercing power. What they did was to aim all their shots at one spot.


    As each hit added on top of the other, the damage numbers that were ck in color became redder and redder, signaling that they were getting crits.


    From the first salvo that only did 700 damage, they were now easily ripping over 3000 damage away per volley. Since each volley took about 3 seconds due to the counterattack of the Heaven¡¯s Eye and defense of the tanks, it meant that they needed 300 seconds to kill this boss.


    That was just five minutes!


    Compared to majority of guilds who took over two hours to clear one normal boss, just five minutes was exemry! Especially since they were fighting a Unique Boss!


    In truth, their gathering of yers in one guild was against heaven¡¯s will.


    A normal guild would have a single pro, a few semi-pros and mostly average and above-average yers.


    For the purpose ofparison, let us call average yers privates, above-average yers as specialists, semi-pros as sergeants, pros as lieutenants, elites as captains, experts as majors, legends as colonels and God-tier yers as generals.


    In an army of 100 that wereprised of one sergeant, a few specialists and the rest being privates, moving to vanquish a giant fortress that was about as strong as a captain, they would struggle to seed. They would have to pull out all the stops and fight to the death over a long period of time to win.


    This represented a Common-tier guild fighting a normal dungeon boss.


    In an army of 100 that wereprised of one captain, a few lieutenants, a good amount of sergeants and the rest being specialists, fighting that same fortress would be much easier, with a low time and energy consumption.


    This represented a Rare-tier guilds prowess.


    However, for the current 100 man team of Umbra, it was best to say that they had one general, two colonels, 42 majors and 55 captains.


    To try topare them on the same scale as the above mentioned examples when facing enemies of the same level was utter FOOLISHNESS.


    However, although the Heaven¡¯s Eye was listed as Captain Rank, using the earlier scale, it would be ssified as a major.


    To defeat it was possible for this group of yers, but to do so easily was simply naivety. They would have to put in more than just this amount of effort, otherwise the five Divine Guilds would have killed Unique Bosses easily.


    The Eye of Heaven trembled strongly, nearly toppling everyone as the tremors of the earth and sky besieged them. The Heaven¡¯s Eye soon rxed and a gleam shone within it.


    Arge mass of water gathered near its edges. When it reached the volume of a small water tank, it fell onto the yers arrayed below the Eye of Heaven.


    Was the Unique Boss... crying? That shouldn¡¯t be possible... right?


    Even so, the tanks raised their shields and covered the ranged sses fully. Not even a drop of this strange tear would fall through the gaps!


    However, when that liquid collided with their shields, they realized that they had been far too naive. The tear drop was worse than hydrochloric acid, in that it sizzled and burned likeva.


    Luckily, before Update 1, items had no durability, so they wouldn¡¯t shatter easily. However, the raw heat energy created from the reaction, cooked the fellows alive in their armors.


    It was no different from being pressed with a brand as a ve. Imagine cing your palm over the coil of a hot electric stove. Now spread that pain over the whole body and one could picture what they were going through.


    "ARRRGHH!! I¡¯M MELTING!! I¡¯M MELTING!!!!"


    "AOOWWW, THE PAIN!! MY GOD THE PAIN!!"


    "MY CROTCH!! MY CROTCH IS COOKING!!!"


    "OH GOD!! IT HURTS!! DADDY, SAVE ME!!!"


    The fellows howled with pain and agony, twisting and turning in their armor like people going through seizures. This almost made the residual acidic liquid pour onto the ranged sses below.


    Once that touched them, they would die immediately.


    The healers quickly cast their best healing spells, bringing the fellows from the brink of death and alleviating their pains. They immediately covered up the ws in their defense, preventing the ranged sses from being melted into goo.


    The tanks¡¯ hairs were matted with sweat as they relived the horrifying experience of being cooked alive. Boundless felt 100% real, so they were naturally struck with shock.


    The fact that they could even maintain their defensive formation showed their extreme skill and strong wills.


    Riveting Night saw all this and frowned. Clearly the boss had entered phase 2 of its battle mode and the pressure on the ranged party was now higher than what was on the melee party.


    After all, she had ughtered so many monsters that her level had risen twice, reaching 23% of level 16. Not only her, but almost everyone in the party had leveled up between once to three times.


    This was the difference between a game world and the real world. If such a fight urred in the real world, they would only get weaker as such a fight wore on. But in a game world they would only get stronger, assuming that there was enough experience avable to harvest.


    Thinking that, Riveting Night leapt back and left the melee fighters.


    "Melee fighters, handle the monsters here on your own! I¡¯m going to assist the ranged fighters!"


    Her orders were met with resounding roars from the melee fighters, who were still lost in the ughter. If their own mothers saw them like this, they would doubt their beloved children could be so ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    Riveting Night¡¯s eyes swirled dangerously, a vortex brewing within space.


    ¡¯Since you im to be an Eye of Heaven looking down on the mortal masses, lets see how you fare against my own Abyssal Eyes!"


    "Izanagi!"


    Immediately, space was torn around the periphery of the Eye of Heaven as a miniature ck hole spawned there. Actually, it was less of a ck hole and more of a space crack that could swallow mass.


    However, its suction power wasn¡¯t too strong, but it was enough to disrupt the Heaven¡¯s Eye for a whole minute as it struggled to prevent itself from being swallowed up.


    When it broke free, its pupils focused on Riveting Night. One could see fear and reverence reflected in them, but it still continued its attack!

 Chapter 86 - The Power Of The Abyssal Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 86 - The Power Of The Abyssal Eyes</h4>


    The Eye of Heaven focused its attacks on Riveting Night now, discerning her to be the biggest threat to its survival. It felt the omen of death from her body, as well as an aura that suppressed its existence.


    Riveting Night could technically solo this boss, but she would have a pay a steep price. Draining her bloodline energy and overdrawing her Control would be the least of her problems.


    However, with 100 plus skilled yers with her, this became a little less arduous. Her dark and eerie eyes swirled like a vortex of all consuming might, her body rigid and staunch.


    All around her were the melee yers ughtering the mob of monsters as fast as they could, while the now free tank yers prevented those straggler mobs from attacking the ranged yers.


    The ranged yers in turn focused on the Eye of Heaven, dealing incremental damage to it.


    However, the boss no longer paid attention to them. Its attention was trained on Riveting Night fully, as a bright charge began to gather around it. The cloudless heavens became chaotic and shifty, as all this power gathered in one ce.


    The attacks from the ranged yers was sucked into that chaotic absorption of energy and rent to nothing, preventing them from dealing any damage whatsoever.


    All of this was aimed at one person; Riveting Night! The Heaven¡¯s Eye was clearly pulling out all the stops in order to destroy her. Until she died, its death rate was 100%, which was uneptable to it.


    No price was too heavy!


    As long as it survived, everything could be earned back. If it died, then that was the end!


    Riveting Night frowned heavily but remained calm. Her usually feminine posture became very manly as she stood straight, her arms crossed and her eyes piercing.


    In this moment, her posture was just like Draco¡¯s whenever the fellow was serious.


    Truly, the habits of our lovers tend to rub off on us over time...


    If we were to quantify the bloodline energy avable to Riveting Night, we could use BP, or Bloodline Points.


    With 80% bloodline purity, her BP would be 800. She had already consumed almost 300 BPs already. From using her light-based abilities against the Mini-Beholder as well as the other myriad monsters she had killed while with Warm Spring, and then to casting Izanagi, she had consumed a lot.


    One should not forget, she was not like Draco who used more for less. She was trained to use the absolute minimum for the maximum effect. Yet, she had consumed almost half of her avable energy.


    In truth, using her light based abilities hardly took anything, she could recover that loss over a period of time. Her body was also reconstructed through her bloodline, but hers had been around her toddler years, not like Draco¡¯s whose was recent.


    Izanagi alone swallowed up 250 BP!


    And now, her response to this massive beam of light energy was an even more powerful, yet proportionately high energy consuming move.


    "Izanami!"


    A vortex formed in her eyes, but this time it spun counterclockwise. Izanagi¡¯s vortex of space devouring might spun clockwise, like wormhole that wanted to swallow all matter into its depths.


    Izanami though, was the diametrical opposite. It spun against the clock, emitting a forceful pressure that rejected all matter and energy from approaching.


    Light was a form of energy, which was manifested in the beam of light that looked no different from an orbital strike from a huge, neighborhood-sized spaceship.


    It rushed down onto Riveting Night, rending apart everything within range. When light intensified to this extent, it produced heat. Heat energy and light energy were intricately linked, even though energy could be transformed to any other type.


    This forced the various yers and monsters to evacuate the area rapidly, their faces filled with fear and their hearts cold. Just being this far made it feel like they were in an oven, so how much more the Vice Guildmaster?


    Sublime Notion¡¯s usually yful demeanor shifted rapidly as she felt fear. She had taken Riveting Night as her Life Sister, meaning that they were closer than anyone else.


    To know that she was facing such a force made her worried. However, Sublime was no child. She did not shout or rush in the save Riveting Night.


    The former would only distract her and thetter would only burden her.


    Instead, she looked right at Riveting Night herself and saw her staunch and unyielding pose. When she saw that, she rxed. She knew Riveting Night best in the world, so if she was so calm in the face of such an attack, then she had the means to handle it!


    "What are you guys doing? Continue attacking! Angle your shots to hit the Heaven¡¯s Eye without crossing the boundary of the light beam! Assist the Vice Guildmaster while she handles the monster!"


    Sublime Notion¡¯s words snapped everyone out of their daze as their eyes brightened. They immediately resumed attacking the Heaven¡¯s Eye, making the trajectory of their projectiles avoid the beam of light to hit therge Eye of Heaven.


    The melee yers began to clear up the dredges of the remaining monsters, along with the tanks. These monsters had been rendered too weak by the aura of the Heaven¡¯s Eye, making them like pigs about to be butchered.


    Their level rose quickly, some going from 13 to 15, others from 14 to 16 and the remainder from 15 to 17. Sublime Notion was at level 18, the Five Generals were at level 19 and Riveting Night was now at level 20.


    She had surpassed Draco!


    For now.


    The beam of light crashed into the vortex formed by Izanami, blinding the sight of every yer and monster in the vicinity. A resounding boom echoed out as this powerful beam of energy collided with a mass of what was essentially a slightly weak reverse ck hole.


    Energy could not be destroyed. It could only be transformed into other forms of energy.


    The beam of light was broken down and swirled in a counter-clockwise motion, outlining the invisible vortex that Izanami created.


    Visually, it looked like a small, white milky-way gxy was spinning slowly above Riveting Night¡¯s head. The light energy was mixed into the colorless vortex, creating an ethereal phenomenon.


    Whether it was the yers or the monsters, both parties halted in their footsteps as they saw this sight, their minds frozen from the sheer majesty.


    Riveting Night stood under this vortex, and the bright light illuminated the inside of her ever-dark hood. None of the yers could see in there of course, but the Eye of Heaven could.


    When it did, it trembled greatly, as if it had gazed upon very source of heaven and could notprehend what it had seen.


    The aura from Riveting Night¡¯s body washed over the yers and coupled with the phenomena above her, it spawned a title in their hearts, whether voluntarily or involuntarily.


    Goddess! A Goddess of Light!


    Riveting Night focused. With a low shout, she consumed 100 BPs to cast another Abyssal Eye technique. Along with the 350 BP cost of Izanami, she had barely 50 BPs left.


    Regenerating this quickly would take a few swigs of some 1st Grade NuSmoothies, so she was technically unable to use bloodline techniques for a short while, probably until her next battle.


    She had to wait for it to regenerate if she didn¡¯t want to have to logout and swallow down NuSmoothies like they were water.


    As of 15 years in Boundless, all the Lineages members who had been in the game had spected that potions or materials existed that could act as NuSmoothies and revitalize their Bloodline Energy outside of their natural regeneration.


    However, the exact form hadn¡¯t been derived yet, though they hade despairingly close. Riveting Night naturally knew this form and had shared it with Draco before he left for the Flora and Fauna quest.


    He had promised to do research on it and see if he couldplete it.


    Riveting Night gathered her all into this one heavy attack and fired it out.


    "Susanoo!"


    BANG!


    A shockwave erupted that blew away all the dust in the area, lightly pushing back the ground-based yers and monsters. The gathered mass of light energy that was trapped in the vortex of Izanami became still, then began to rapidly coalesce.


    It formed a sharp de of light that stretched across almost the whole squarish area, possessing a length of not less than 300 meters. This de of light shined brightly as it keened with a sharp vibrato.


    The light gathered by Susanoo was not like the light gathered by Izanami. Even though both used the same source of energy, Izanami¡¯s was somewhat gentle and pleasing to look at.


    However, Susanoo was tyrannical, actively trying to blind anyone that looked at it, even if their eyes were closed!


    Various yers cried out in pain as they snapped their eyelids shut.


    Only Kiran and Sublime Notion were able to barely look at the sword of light that keened dangerously.


    Huh... wait, Sublime too...?


    Hmm...


    "Go!"


    With thatmand, the sword of light ripped apart space as it rushed towards the Heaven¡¯s Eye, which was still shaking from peering at Riveting Night¡¯s visage without preparation.


    The speed of light was often used as a measurement to disy the fastest possible movement that the human mind couldprehend. When the beam of light had been fired, it moved at a slow and noticeable speed, like a rock being thrown by an average human.


    In the grasp of Susanoo, the light disyed its true peak speed, shing through the atmosphere as it appeared in front of the Heaven¡¯s Eye almost immediately.


    When the Heaven¡¯s Eye noticed this, it was far toote. Its distraction had stolen its attention and rendered it unable to muster a defense.


    It could only watch helplessly as the sword of light collided with its form, shearing away more than 2/5ths of its cornea.


    100,000 damage!


    Waga Kamiyo! (TL: My God!)


    This counterattack directly swallowed up 1/3rd of the health of this Unique Boss!


    This was why it was said that Riveting Night could solo this boss, but she would have to consume everything she had and suffer some wounds as well.


    In truth, there were various factors that went into this.


    The first was that the Heaven¡¯s Eye had shit luck. Its main property, which was light, was the domain of the Amaterasu Bloodline. It was like a puppy trying to out howl a wolf.


    The second was that its charged up ultimate attack was broken down and kept by Riveting Night, before beingbined with another technique and sent right back. It received its own attack with Riveting Night¡¯s own too on top.


    The third was that it had not put up any defense. Had it tried to, the damage might not have reached 50,000. However, it fell under the effects of the Celestial Maiden Inheritance, which rendered it paralyzed.


    The Celestial maiden Inheritance was the one that influenced the minds of others. For example, Riveting Night¡¯s heavenly beauty could be said to be paramount and really great, but it wasn¡¯t to the point where it could make people froth at the mouth like Draco described.


    It was that aura that the Celestial Maiden Inheritance produced that augmented their beauty to the point where it was no longer physical, but spiritual as well.


    After all, everyone had different perceptions of beauty. Someone might find Riveting Night¡¯s natural visage as ¡¯eh¡¯ without the aura, but with it, everything changed.


    The members of Umbra were so stunned that they almost screamed.


    F.u.c.k, our Vice Guildmaster is too powerful!


    No, not our Vice Guildmaster... our Lady Boss!


    Too overpowered! Too overpowered!


    Everyone instinctively turned to Sublime Notion, noticing her slightly surprised expression. With a cheap smile, she giggled and waved her hands.


    "Teehee, our Lady Boss is quite strong eh?"


    The members of Umbra shared a look and shook their heads. It seemed like they were wrong. The mysterious Guildmaster was more likely besotted with such a powerful woman, as opposed to this troublesome loli here.


    Their hearts began to thump as they gazed on the form of the Lady Boss, who stood there like a towering mountain that would never fall. Her aura hadn¡¯t diminished and her momentum was far from depleted.


    "Lady Boss! Lady Boss! Lady Boss!"


    These yers began to chant the name of their Vice Guildmaster, their minds overwhelmed with feelings of awe and reverence. They truly respected their powerful leader at this moment.


    "Continue attacking! Stop dawdling!"


    Riveting Nightmanded them in a sharp tone, withdrawing a plethora of crossbows as she spoke. She also had the optimal trait, meaning that she was no longer weapon or skill locked.


    "Yes!"


    The members of Umbra responded without hesitation. They continued their attack with even more fervency.


    The human mind was an iparably strange thing. When we were given orders by a superior, we would follow them out of fear of consequence. However, this created some ws, since it wasn¡¯t truly from the heart.


    However, when one respected another genuinely, they obeyed orders wholeheartedly and without reserve. This allowed them to tap into their potential and show their best effort.


    Attacks rained on the ruined Heaven¡¯s Eye like droplets of rain on the earth, but in reverse. The ranged sses no longer held back, they spent all their mana or stamina, drinking potions liberally and cheaply.


    The melee ss yers also used whatever skills they had to assist the ranged yers, whether they were buffs or debuffs. The tanks also did same, and their ability to buff and debuff was much stronger in that regard.


    Riveting Night fired out so many shots to the sky that her attacks constituted almost 30% of the barrage. One woman sent out 1/3 of the projectiles that a team of over 30 people fired... this strongly nurtured the respect that the members of Umbra had for her.


    The HP of the Heaven¡¯s Eye was dropping faster than the grades of an average college student after 3 years in school.


    Before Riveting Night¡¯s attack, its HP had been 225,000. After having 100,000 sheared off, it had less than 125,000 HP remaining. This amount was no less than 70,000 after being bombarded with the feverish attacks of the Umbra guild members.


    Of course, the wounded Eye of Heaven mustered a counterattack. Instead of using its phase 1 light beams or phase 2 acid tears, it used its auxiliary skill, which was to summon more monsters.


    It felt that its best option was to overwhelm the yers with numbers, swarming them to death. Throw enough ants on an elephant and they could chew it to death!


    The melee fighters and the tanks were overwhelmed as they fought viciously. Before, they used almost three attacks to vanquish a Private Rank enemy and eight attacks to vanquish a Specialist.


    However, the pressure of the battle forced them to be more efficient and precise. They now used one hit to clear Private Rank monsters and three hits to vanquish Specialists.


    However, this still wasn¡¯t able to stem the tide. The adds kept spawning endlessly, two filling the gap that one left.


    The cornered Heaven¡¯s Eye was holding nothing back anymore. Every single bit of mana and Worldly Energy it could muster was used to fuel this skill that spawned monsters.


    Riveting Night remained undistracted by the suffering of her guild mates and the same could be said for the ranged yers.


    Where the battle had currently reached was a boiling point. It was either they won or they perished, and this held true for both sides!


    If the party of yers suffered a wipe, they would lose the battle. Unless the Lady Boss could pull an upset, which she could, they would be the ultimate losers. However, the Lady Boss doing so would cost her heavily.


    In the case of a failure, they would lose this boss forever!


    For the Heaven¡¯s Eye, if it didn¡¯t fight to itsst breath, it would be destroyed! As long as it could kill them all, it could escape this conflict!


    Riveting Night poured her all into her rapid fire barrage, consisting of crossbow bolts and a deluge of throwing knives. Her damage output was at least 3000 a second, which was more than 3 times the ranged sses¡¯ first output.


    In a matter of seconds, the boss HP began to plummet into the red.


    30%...


    25%...


    15%...


    10%...


    5%...


    3%...


    1%...


    When it was on itsst legs, Riveting Night roared and used thest of her Bloodline Energy to fire out a beam of sharp light. It was not as powerful as Susanoo, but it was more than enough to rip away thatst bit of health the boss had.


    With a strong tremble that shook thend and the air, the Heaven¡¯s Eye slowly closed as blood seeped from its edges, its form starting to crumble and fade away.


    The monsters that were assaulting the yers screeched in agony as they crumbled as well, turning into dust.


    From the Heaven¡¯s Eye came a myriad of items that dropped from the skies. Before anyone could celebrate or even assess what boons they had acquired after such a grueling fight, an announcement popped up with loud fanfare.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    Congrattions Guild Umbra, for being the first guild to defeat a Unique Boss! This is a resounding de that will echo in the Hall of Fame for centuries toe! Reputation increased by 15000!?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    Congrattions Guild Umbra, for being the first guild to defeat a Unique Boss! This is a resounding de that will echo in the Hall of Fame for centuries toe! Reputation increased by 15000!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Congrattions Guild Umbra, for being the first guild to defeat a Unique Boss! This is a resounding de that will echo in the Hall of Fame for centuries toe! Reputation increased by 15000!?

 Chapter 87 - The Forest of the Dryads

    <h4>Chapter 87 - The Forest of the Dryads</h4>


    Draco stood over the Green Orcs, who had been beaten ck and blue. If their mothers came down to gaze upon them, they would shake their heads and say that these weren¡¯t their children.


    Roknar and his fighters could only cry internally as they kowtowed for forgiveness and benevolence.


    Roknar was simple minded, but he was slightly clever. He begged and pleaded with Roma, who caved in under their entreaty. She didn¡¯t suggest anything to Draco, only staring at the fellow with those beautiful and honest eyes of hers.


    Draco sighed and acquiesced for now. It wasn¡¯t that much of a big deal and the biggest factor that made him let them go was that the Green Orcs were necessary in his n to clear this quest with a perfect rating.


    Draco could only hope that whatever lessons Qiong Qi was giving Roma would blossom quickly. Her niceness was great, but was fine only when she geared towards him or his loved ones.


    To others, she should disy the personality she had cultivated due to her Mystic Arts. A cold and callous demeanor that threated death if they got too close.


    "Report." Draco asked Roknar coldly.


    The fellow was quick to respond. "Before you came, we had continuously cleared waves of the enemies, spreading out farther and farther as we fought."


    Putting aside their silliness, the Green Orcs deserved praise. While the Gypsies turtled up and defended their turf and the Wood Elves carefully engaged in guerri warfare, they met their enemies head on and killed them to the point where they had ventured too far out.


    Draco could only make some cursory remarks before leading Roma and Qiong Qi away.


    "Where to now, Brother Draco?" Qiong Qi askednguidly, as he pranced along.


    "Let¡¯s head to the forest of the Dryads." Draco stated with a bit of hesitation.


    Qiong Qi and Roma were startled, especially Roma. Worry emitted off her in waves, her mouth opening and closing as she wanted to say many things.


    In truth, the Dryads weren¡¯t evil or malicious. In fact one could say that they were extremely weing. Too weing in fact, especially to men.


    Qiong Qi and Roma were worried on Draco¡¯s behalf. After all, Draco was literally a fatal lure to any female that found males s.e.x.u.a.lly attractive.


    Before his bloodline release, Draco was bad enough. Now with the seal gone and his body rebuilt, only ghosts and gods could remain unmoved in his presence.


    It was likely that the Dryads would be even fiercer than the Wood Elf girls when they saw him. They would pull out all the stops in order to drain him of enough seed to birth at least 10 generations!


    Before, Draco was hesitant but epted his fate. Like the Wood Elf girls, these Dryads would disappear when the quest was over, not counting the fact that his seed was bereft of gic code.


    Now... that safety no longer existed.


    Dryads were wood spirits of the nymph family. Nymphs were typically the type to actively seek men for s.e.x, not even for survival, but for their own pleasure. They derived intense pleasures from s.e.x and craved it like junkies.


    What was the difference between a nymph and subus?


    Firstly, one was of the devil race and the other was a fae race member. This meant that the former were devious and cunning, while thetter were pure and innocent.


    Secondly, the subus race didn¡¯t crave s.e.x. They enjoyed it sure, but only with certain males who fit certain criteria. Every other time was just business.


    The nymphs enjoyed s.e.x irrespective of their partner, only noting the variance of their partners. It didn¡¯t matter whether fat or slim, small p.e.n.i.s orrge, smelly or clean. Every instance of s.e.x felt great, just with different vors.


    Thirdly, the subus race used s.e.x to steal Yang Essence from males as sustenance. To them, s.e.x was the same as eating a meal, but with extra steps.


    The nymphs though, had s.e.x because it was nice. They didn¡¯t steal any essence or take anything away.


    In fact, one could gain many benefits from the juices of the nymphs as well as other bodily fluids. In those rare cases where a nymph really loved her partner, the benefits gained would shock even hidden powers.


    Lastly, and most importantly, subi were vicious and cruel while nymphs were silly and naive.


    Hence, Roma was worried. With the zing beacon of attraction that was Draco, those idiotic nymphs would spend every waking moment thinking about how to bang Draco.


    If he closed his eyes for one second, he might find himself pressed under a wave of Dryads who were fighting to get his member in them.


    A truly euphoric life eh?


    Simply... naive.


    A subi would r.a.p.e you to death if she had the chance, but she probably wouldn¡¯t for various reason, mostly due to personal safety. A nymph would r.a.p.e you to death because she was too engrossed in the pleasure, that she had failed to notice that you were dead.


    The death rate when entering a ce with nymphs was 100% for men!


    Of course, if you were like the Green Orcs who captured them, you could control their l.u.s.t to an extent.


    Like that, The Party of Three soon crossed over the central grasnds of the Four Point Valley, reaching the thick and tall forest of the Dryads.


    This forest was not like the others in this same valley. It was huge and almost never ending, a sea of leaves and tress extending into the horizon. The trees were of a diverse variety, sharing no real uniformity.


    Most of them were tall and huge, but some too were short and underdeveloped. All of them were extremely vibrant though, showing that their vitality was high.


    In the distance, one could see a huge tree towering into the heavens. In truth, this tree could be seen from any point in the Four Point Valley, only that from afar, it was hard to make out.


    However, now that the Party of Three were about to enter the Forest of the Dryads, they felt like this huge tree was like a beacon tower. It emitted a vast and ancient aura that could be senses this far out, so one could specte that going closer would intensify this feeling.


    With a deep breath, Draco took his first step into the Forest of the Dryads.


    When he did, the branches of the trees began to shake a little, and their leaves rustled intensely. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no strong breeze, Draco would¡¯ve believed that it was a product of wind.


    But it was not.


    As they walked further into the forest, the trees became more animated, no longer just having their branches trembling, but making their whole bodies sway like a flower in the wind.


    Draco could asionally hear the gentle titter of young girls, as well as the whisperings of the wind in his ears. Words couldn¡¯t be made out, but it sounded like a gentle invitation into a world of paradise and euphoria.


    The deeper they went in, the stronger it became. It was also clear, that this only affected Draco. Qiong Qi and Roma did not seem to notice anything.


    Before long, they reached a clearing, in which the gentle sunlight shined down on the flowers within.


    It was truly a beautiful de, with the vibrancy of nature arising from its aesthetical ambience.


    However, what made Draco frown was the sheer number of girls in the area. They all sat on the tree branches high above, some seated normally, while othersy down on the leaves.


    They all tittered and giggled as they stared at Draco with intense interest and curiosity. Their voices were extremely rxing and pleasant to hear, making one automatically lower their guard.


    They also stared at Roma and Qiong Qi, but without that particr intensity that they trained towards Draco.


    Draco heard footsteps as the area went quiet immediately. All the girls became silent as they gazed at the new entrant with respect and reverence.


    It was a beautiful and immensely alluring mature woman who looked between 30 to 40 years of age, her hair long and untied. It was a dark brown color that reflected her light brown eyes.


    Her face was clearly sculpted with care, like an artist had taken his time to perfect the lines and ridges of her nose, lips and jaws. Her face was like Draco¡¯s, angr and extremely breathtaking.


    Most of the Dryads shared the same look, and one would easily think they were clones of one another. The only differences came in their skin tone, personality and minor physical differences that set them apart.


    None of them looked older than 20, most of them looking like girls around the age of 16 to 18.


    Their bodies were unfairly proportioned too, with huge chests and protruding, upturned bums. Their skin was silky and unblemished, looking no different from that of a new born child.


    Their clothing, if one could call it that, left nothing to imagination. It was essentially just a thin vine that wrapped around their chests, covering arge part of their n.i.p.p.l.es and aureole, but leaving the rest bare.


    They had a vine that covered the lips of their vulva and their backroad, but that was it. Everything else was left bare.


    Any man who saw the sight of over a hundred of beautiful girls dressed worse than even harlots, would be no less than a primal beast, dying in the throes of passion as he was unintentionally drained dry.


    Draco wasn¡¯t a dog, but he wasn¡¯t a block of tofu either. He was moved by this heavenly sight, but it didn¡¯t manifest on his face. He retained his calm and uninterested aura, which further enthralled the nymphs.


    To see a male who wasn¡¯t reduced to a mass of unintelligible l.u.s.t in their presence was an absolute novelty. It excited them on a deeper level, likely their racial instincts telling them that this was the ideal partner.


    "Greetings, My Lord. We are the Dryads of the Four Point Valley. How can we help you?"


    The mature Dryad spoke in a gentle and soothing tone, her voice causing the mind to cken and be unguarded. It wasn¡¯t anything magical nor mystical, but just the natural response towards a lovely voice.


    Draco folded his arms and spoke emotionlessly.


    "My name is Draco, nost name. I am the representative of the Duke of Farst, here to quell the parasitic invasion that is troubling the Four Point Valley."


    The Dryads were startled when they heard his introduction. Clearly, this fellow was someone of paramount importance, who they could not afford to offend in the least.


    Thinking that, their yful sitting postures became more respectful, like children being ced before their fathers. The mature Dryad was also a bit startled, but smiled and bowed slightly.


    "Ah, so it is Lord Draco. My name is Aisha. I am the current Queen of the Dryads."


    Aisha introduced herself with a smile, her gracefulness slightly ruined by her massive chest jiggling about. She was simrly dressed like the other Dryads, making it extremely hard to put one¡¯s eyes anywhere decent.


    With her noble demeanor and skimpy dressing, Draco was unsure of exactly how to treat this ¡¯Queen¡¯.


    "Give me a report on the situation of your people since the outbreak of the parasites." Draco asked stoically.


    "Of course. If Lord Draco would follow me, we can discuss this in a more private area." Aisha suggested with a gesture.


    Draco felt like he was being led into the cooking pot, but there was no need to p the face of a person who was being nice.


    "Lead the way."


    Of course, Draco made sure that Roma and Qiong Qi were near, so that he could remain safe. Even with his status being so high, it was unknown whether the Dryads would risk it all to ravage him or not.


    The Party of Three were brought deeper into the forest, their trek bringing them near the great tree that towered into the heavens. Its aura began to wash over them, not exactly causing difort, but not easy to bear with either.


    As the party walked, they were unaware that a pair of eyes appeared on one of the many trees in the forest. Truly this tree did not look like anything special, and its aura was muted, as well as perfect.


    One could see that those eyes were imperious and disdainful of everything underneath the heavens but itself, pressing upon those who looked upon it to bow.


    King watched Draco pass by, his mind still and his aura locked in. He observed the fellow like a person would a viper, his instincts screaming death and demise from Draco¡¯s body.


    There was no suspense. If he was found out by the fellow, all that awaited him was death. This was why the haughty Ultima Sunt was so still, like a bug hiding from a spider.


    When the fellow passed by, King did not rx even for a second. He maintained his vignce until more than 3 minutes passed, before he loosened up considerably.


    King felt tired and ufortable. An Ultima Sunt, a perfect being like him, was made to hide like a rat in front of a snake due to this human. It was a disgrace to his heritage and his destiny.


    He felt a swell of hatred for Draco, all because he had made him feel primal fear. It was a normal reaction though, for after fear came anger.


    He slowly began to escape the Forest of the Dryads, which he had forcefully made his home in these past few days as he strengthened himself. Now, his strength was a far cry from the pitiful state it was before, but it was still unable topare to the strength Draco possessed.


    ¡¯Draco... I¡¯ll remember that name! The first living being to make me flee like a dog!¡¯ King gnashed his teeth as he thought of that, but his eyes became colder.


    For now, he was in the dark while the fellow was in the light. He needed to make sure his movements were hidden from Draco while he gathered strength as quickly as possible.


    Draco himself stopped and turned towards the direction King was fleeing in, making the Ultima Sunt freeze in fear.


    ¡¯Have I been found?!¡¯


    Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed as he surveyed the area, feeling that something was wrong.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Lord Draco?" Aisha asked curiously. Was there something that wasn¡¯t to his liking?


    Draco answered her in a light tone. "Nothing, I just feel like something is off."


    Instead of leaving, Draco stood stock still and surveyed the area again and again. He trusted his instincts more than anything else, as they were what turned him from a cowardly piece of shit to the number one talent under heaven.


    In truth, it wasn¡¯t actually him, but the ck Dragon. It was usually sleeping in his soul area, but it had woken up and was transmitting a feeling of intense suspicion.


    The fact was that the Ultima Sunt race¡¯s State of Being was too high, far higher than any other living organism. Even though both Draco and King were of the same Rank, the Eyes of Caelo could not detect him.


    King¡¯s passive skill, Ultimate Stealth, rendered Draco¡¯s passive Control useless, as well as his senses. Not him, not Roma, not even the World Boss Qiong Qi was able to sense his presence.


    The only way to break this skill was by possessing a higher State of Being than the Ultima Sunt race, or using the ¡¯see through¡¯ ability of the Eyes of Caelo.


    However, in that brief instant that King had released his negative emotions, Draco and the ck Dragon had sensed it. They had felt an intense feeling of hatred directed towards them in particr, which was rare.


    There was nothing that possessed the ability to hide from the Eyes of Caelo, yet possess enough intelligence to hate him specifically.


    After all, the only thing he had said when he entered the area was that he was the representative of the Duke of Farst and that he was here to quell the parasitic invasion.


    Looking at the facts, if the hatred was due to his status as vassal of the Duke, there was nothing that lived in the Four Point Valley that could evade the Eyes of Caelo and Qiong Qi¡¯s senses together that would know or hate the Duke.


    Or rather, there was no entity in this unique quest that would fit that criteria. It was possible, but unlikely.


    The only other thing was his mission to quell the parasitic invasion, which only a parasite guing the Four Point Valley would hate him for.


    There was naturally no parasite that could have a higher State of Being than he did. He was a Supreme Rank ck Dragon at the least. If there was a ranking for State of Beings, his would be at least, number 3 or 4 overall.


    Based on his extensive knowledge of Boundless from 15 years of dominance, as well as what he had learned in this life, there was only one conclusion he could deduce with a 70% confidence.


    Thinking that, his face took on a smile that wasn¡¯t smile and his words echoed out in the area.


    "Come out, Ultima Sunt. I know you are here, no need to hide like a rodent."


    His voice was teasing and yful, like a cat smacking a mouse while keeping hold of its tail.


    His party were startled by his words, especially Roma and Qiong Qi. If the Ultima Sunt was here, how did they fail to notice him?


    King though, felt his heart go cold as Draco stated that he was aware of his presence, but his Supreme Intelligence passive allowed him to reason that the fellow was only guessing and hadn¡¯t locked onto him.


    Otherwise, there would be no need for such theatrics. As he reached that conclusion, he calmed down and began to assess ways to escape this situation perfectly.


    That was, until he heard Draco¡¯s taunt.


    Now, King possessed Supreme Intelligence, meaning he could make out that the fellow was intentionally trying to provoke him.


    However, Supreme Intelligence was a double-edged sword. Before King had be sapient, he was an unfeeling entity of apathy and indifference, only living by instinct.


    When he had developed awareness, so came his powerful mind. Along with it came his personality and emotions.


    And also, his greatest weakness, his pride.


    King was prideful to abhorrent levels. Out of the seven deadly sins, Pride was the only one that had a hold on him, and it was aplete hold.


    Computer, or digital intelligence was mostly unfeeling and purely logical, like the AI. However, sapient intelligence was beguiled by emotions and prejudices. It was not truly perfect.


    As such, upon being taunted, King almost lost hisposure.


    His urge to kill erupted for a split second before he reined it in as his powerful mind sharply subdued it.


    However, it was far toote.


    Withdrawing his swords, Draco smiled darkly. "Found you."

 Chapter 88 - Unpredicted Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 88 - Unpredicted Oue</h4>


    Draco walked forward calmly, flourishing his des with a ir. His steps were light and his armor made no sound as he moved. His eyes were trained on King¡¯s form, or thest ce he remembered it to be.


    Qiong Qi did not move, only sitting on his haunches as he frowned. Roma summoned her Witch ves, who made Aisha and all the nearby Dryads nch with fear.


    For a fae race member, life energy was their core affinity. Towards beings like the Witch ves who devoured life energy, it was akin to an ant seeing an anteater.


    However, the Witch ves milled about aimlessly, looking lost. The same thing happened to Roma, as she had no idea who exactly they were supposed to be fighting.


    Even Draco could not see King. The Ultimate Stealth would be broken only when King initiated an attack on a person. Even if Draco hit King, until the Ultima Sunt hit him back, King would forever remain elusive to him.


    However, Draco wasn¡¯t bothered.


    Why was this so? Fighting an enemy you couldn¡¯t see or easily sense was too taxing, not to mention that he and King were of the same Rank. Sure, hisbat ability surpassed King¡¯s, but with King¡¯s natural advantages, it was arguably disadvantageous for Draco.


    What exactly was the source of Draco¡¯s confidence?


    All this rapidly flitted through King¡¯s mind. He remained frozen where he was, sub-consciously refusing to believe that a mere human like Draco could see through his Ultimate Stealth.


    This allowed Draco to approach him, making King¡¯s heart go colder and colder with every step. He felt the urge to flee begin to overwhelm him and he almost bolted away, but he noticed something.


    Draco¡¯s trajectory was a bit off. It wasn¡¯t that noticeable with how many steps there were between them, but it grew more and more as he got closer. King paused and observed this with a solemn expression.


    His mind whirred as he thought of various possibilities.


    Draco suddenly stopped and swung his sword out in a random direction that was just barely four meters away from King. This swing was a total miss, yet it created a sharp sword wind that billowed around King.


    When the Ultima Sunt saw this, he was first stunned and then he began tough internally.


    Of course!


    The fellow had only been able to glimpse his approximate location through whatever means he used, and he had tried to use this to pin him down!


    However, unfortunately, the fellow had been wrong! Now that King knew this, arge majority of his fear bled away as he began to tactically retreat from the area.


    Fight Draco? What a joke!


    The moment he attacked, his one and only greatest advantage would be nullified. His Supreme Intelligence would be wasted on him if he did something so idiotic.


    No, despite how ufortable and depressed it made him feel, King would rather run away and silently cultivate his strength until he could directly kill the fellow in one fell swoop!


    After consuming Draco¡¯s flesh and gaining his power, King might be able to further enhance his own arsenal of abilities.


    If King couldn¡¯t manage to kill Draco though, he would just forget it all and flee. As an Ultima Sunt, his growth potential was higher than any living being. He would definitely be powerful enough one day!


    Before King could leave though, he saw Draco¡¯s copper-colored sword swing out towards his position!


    Without any suspense, that de would directly cut him in half!


    King naturally leapt back in order to avoid this blow.


    ¡¯Could it have been a lucky shot?¡¯


    The answer came in the form of a follow-up overhead swing that threatened to lop off at least one of his hands. King could only dodge this one, and just barely too.


    ¡¯How??? How?!?¡¯


    King¡¯s mind kept screaming this question as he was forced to use every ounce of power in order to avoid Draco¡¯s follow up attacks, all if which were lightning fast and precise!


    King began to feel terror assail his senses, which as a rare emotion for an Ultima Sunt. After all, they were the scourge of all living organisms, beings that even the gods feared.


    How could he feel fear from a normal human?!


    Even though he wanted to anger himself to rid himself of his fear, he couldn¡¯t. That was because he needed a clear head to survive this conflict, and anger was thest emotion that would help with that endeavor.


    King refused to believe that Draco could see him like this. The fellow was definitely relying on some mysterious method to sense his location, but he couldn¡¯t hit him because there was some sort of dy.


    Otherwise with the speed Draco disyed, King feared that he would¡¯ve long been dissected into pieces.


    In that case, he was still forced to dodge. If he attacked, the Ultimate Stealth ability would be broken. If he defended, he would soon be cornered by Draco.


    King was facing an intense life and death crisis!


    For Draco, it wasn¡¯t such a big deal. He kept swinging his sword with ease, barely burning any of his inhuman stamina as he did. With his body rebuilt by his bloodline, his Horned Demon Inheritance had primarily given him almost impossible strength and stamina.


    He could fight like this for a good long while. That was not even factoring in the fact that Guinevere¡¯s Ne boosted stamina regeneration by 20%. In essence, it was the case where the regeneration rate was higher than the consumption rate, so his actual stamina pool was untouched.


    But the key question was; how was Draco managing to fight an enemy he couldn¡¯t see or sense in anyway?


    Draco could only smile bitterly as he asked himself this question. The answer was slightly difiting to him currently, but it was the truth.


    It was a technique he had developed especially to kill Riveting Night. Just thinking about that now made him so ufortable that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    He shook himself out of it and continued his attack.


    In their previous timeline, Draco did not have his bloodline unlocked, so he was fundamentally weaker than Riveting Night in all of their fights, which had further pushed him to be stronger.


    Often, she would use her Shadow Assassin skills to remain stealthed during their fights. When that happened, Draco could only use other skills along with Control to sense her location.


    After breaking her skills, she would then use the Goddess of Light Inheritance to coat herself in light energy and remain hidden. The difference was that this method was foolproof.


    Using the example that was directed at Jada and Jade, Jada had too low of a ¡¯State of Being¡¯ in the real world to divine Draco¡¯s future in rtion to his bloodline. Simrly, Draco¡¯s Control was unable to sense Riveting Night when she directly used bloodline techniques like that.


    He had thought it was a unique skill, but it clearly wasn¡¯t the case with what he had learned to far.


    So how had he been able tobat an enemy he couldn¡¯t see back then?


    Old timeline Draco had devoted too much of his life into killing Riveting Night, so his efficiency was extremely high in devising ways to do just that.


    The main weakness of the Ultimate Stealth, as well as Riveting Night¡¯s light-based concealment, was that it only concealed their visual forms. In King¡¯s case, it went as far as to hide his sound and smell.


    However, it fundamentally did not make them intangible.


    There was a difference between being intangible and being invisible. Being invisible meant that you were unable to be detected by sight, sound or smell. Being intangible meant that you were unable to be touched!


    Ghosts and spirits that could pass through walls were intangible.


    As long as they existed in the corporeal world, they could be detected!


    The easiest way was the technique Draco was currently using, the Wind Sonar Technique.


    Just as the name suggested, he used the wind as a form of an echo to suss out the physical location of his cloaked enemies. With the sharp wind generated by his sword swings, it was easy for them to buffet the true bodies of his cloaked enemies.


    With his Void of Perfection active, he could follow the sharp winds and notice the areas where the draft was unable to pass through, yet contained no visible entity.


    It would be like a ck spot in his senses, outlining the persons form. However, it would only form a brief image before he would have to generate another wave of wind to outline them.


    In a sense, it was just like the echolocation of orcas, just that it relied on wind to work.


    On that note, Draco truly regretted not taking magic a little more seriously. Oh, he had ns to master the various fields of magic, but he wasn¡¯t like some noob yer who would dip their hands in a bit of everything.


    You would gain absolutely nothing in the end.


    Boundless was far tooplex a game for each field to be so easily understood. Even Draco didn¡¯t dare to say that he had reached the pinnacle of the sword.


    This was exactly why he had only bought bow skills as well as equipment, and the rest were auxiliary skills meant to assist him in generalbat. He had decided to learn Archery first, then he could try the spear, the shield and various other weapons andbat styles.


    Magic was on the back of the list, because it was a wholly different field and Draco had very little knowledge about it. Of course, to the current yerbase, his knowledge was enough to quantify him as a sage.


    However, to the people of the previous timeline, he truly knew far too little about the intricacies of it.


    If he had some wind magic, this would be iparably easy. He wouldn¡¯t have his sonar dyed by a few milliseconds, it would be feeding him the location of the Ultima Sunt in real time.


    Thinking that, Draco suddenly paused in between his strikes, swiveling his body to the left.


    That was thest location in which he had detected The Ultima Sunt to be at with his Wind Sonar Technique.


    Draco put away his swords and made a friendly gesture. His lips curled into a slightly mocking smile which contrasted his actions though.


    "Oh dear Ultima Sunt. Why run? Why hide? Why prolong the inevitable?"


    King was surprised by Draco¡¯s sudden change, but he just listened to his nonsense while thinking of ways to escape.


    "You don¡¯t need to bother wondering about how to escape, because it¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ll be honest with you, I possess a domain ability that epasses over 50km. Apart from anomalies like you, no one can ever sneak away or escape from me."


    Draco¡¯s hair began to swirl and billow as a ck light slowly emerged from his body. It caused a light wind to erupt from him, not strong enough to disy King¡¯s location, but enough to make him aware that some sort of phenomenon was urring.


    "Look into my eyes. Can you see how unique they are? I¡¯ll tell you the truth, they are the eyes of a God."


    ¡¯WHAT?!¡¯ King¡¯s mind almost cracked as he heard Draco¡¯ words. He had felt a terrifying and hateful aura from Draco¡¯s eyes that had been one reason as to why he feared Draco so much.


    He had his own suspicions, but he had never thought that they would be the eyes of a God!


    Draco¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, but the Horned Demon and Dark Angel Inheritances began to stir. Both of these dealt with negative emotions, so they could smell King¡¯s fear.


    It was these Inheritances that also sussed him out the first time. The ck Dragon was the representative of Draco¡¯s bloodline because it was what he felt most affinity for.


    In truth, the ck mass was formless and shapeless. It epassed all his bloodline abilities, but the form of the ck Dragon was just what it felt mostfortable assuming.


    Draco began to take steps towards King¡¯s location. This time, the fellow¡¯s negative emotion outburst wasn¡¯t brief, but prolonged.


    To King, the Gods were his ultimate taboo. His race had developed a fear of the Gods due to how brutally they were ughtered, not even leaving ashes behind.


    Everything had its ups and downs. King¡¯s acquisition of his bloodline memories gave him new abilities and new powers, but it also came with the primal fear that his race developed.


    Draco preyed on this fear to discover where the fellow was located.


    If one really looked at it critically, Draco¡¯s strength had erupted due to his dark and negative emotions. When his bloodline had been sealed, he was free of its influence, so he had ended up a good guy as well as a little underwhelming in the previous timeline.


    However, after being sent into throes of hatred and anger, he had rapidly grown from a remarkable talent into the number one son of heaven. Clearly, his negative emotions had yed a big part then.


    As a devil, Lucifer epassed the seven deadly sins as well as all the evils of the world. Greed, Anger, Pride, L.u.s.t, Gluttony, Sloth and Envy. Other negative emotions like fear and sadness also fell into that category.


    He could sense them in others the same way a hound was able to sniff out specific smells in the wild.


    When King saw Draco approaching him, his mind whirred and he did his best to smother his fear, but it was toote. The first time, he had suppressed his emotions so fast that Draco was unable to get a lock on him.


    This time, Draco knew exactly where he was. He had chosen to walk up to him slowly in order to slowly increase his maniptive effect, dragging out King¡¯s terror a little longer.


    However, Draco had no idea the Ultima Sunt race possessed Supreme Intelligence. If not for the extremely special circ.u.mstances, Draco would never be able to discover King like this.


    Frowning, he realized that his ¡¯sight¡¯ of King had been abruptly cut off. He snorted and blinked right beside King, grabbing out in a sharp thrust.


    Before King could dodge, his throat was captured in Draco¡¯s palm. He was dragged off his feet and brought to eye level with Draco, whose face was locked into a dark frown.


    King¡¯s heart crumbled. He hated himself for being so weak, he hated Draco for being so omnipotent and he hated his bloodline for giving such a stupid and unfair weakness in the form of an irrational fear.


    Draco still couldn¡¯t see King, but he began to squeeze the fellow¡¯s throat, applying incremental pressure onto it.


    What Draco wanted most was not to kill King, but to see him. Once he could see what the Ultima Sunt looked like, he could decided whether he wanted this race.


    One should know, all he had seen so far was King¡¯s Ultimate Stealth.


    Compared to his Total Invisibility skill from the Herald¡¯s Cloak, King¡¯s skill was much better but not very useful to him personally. Maybe to someone like Eva, it would be a godsend.


    So he applied pressure on him, to force the fellow to fight back.


    King could reason all this as well with his powerful mind, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He wanted to suppress his instincts, but he couldn¡¯t. Once air stopped entering his lungs and the blood got trapped in his head, he raised his arms up to struggle with Draco.


    As they rose, he fought with them every step of the way, but it was futile. King eventually grabbed Draco¡¯s wrists, trying to pull them apart with whatever force he could muster.


    Draco let go of him, allowing him to fall.


    King fell to his knees and coughed weakly, gasping for air. However, he suddenly paused as his mind reminded him of something. He slowly looked up to see Draco¡¯s blood red eyes gazing at him darkly.


    Before he could utter a word, a leg came kicking out at him. The sheer force of the blow sent him crashing into a tree, breaking through it.


    When he fell at the other side, he coughed and made a rasping sound as he breathed heavily, his body wracked with pain. King¡¯s back was bent and he felt like his spine was broken.


    Draco casually walked towards to him, eventually standing over him like an eclipse of the sun. King¡¯s eyes could not make out Draco¡¯s form as the light of the sun entered his eyes unfiltered, but he felt his body shiver when Draco stomped on his throat.


    The fellow ced enough force into it that King was struggling to breathe, yet wasx enough for him to remain conscious.


    Draco leaned over King and smiled viciously.


    "Poor... King? What an arrogant name. You are the final boss of this unique quest, but you met me far too early, and now you¡¯re being beaten like a dog. How anti-climatic."


    What Draco said was the truth. He was very astute, not to mention he knew the AI extremely well.


    It was clear that the script for the Flora and Fauna quest included King as his biggest enemy and final boss. Because of that, his Eyes of Caelo had been heavily nerfed so that the final fight could be grueling and meaningful, allowing Draco to earn the race change, as well as the quest rewards, properly.


    Draco had realized this and acquiesced to it. He understood the rules and was willing to work for the increased benefits, despite being nerfed. Even when Vadoma had revealed all of that lore, he had been doubly sure that his decision to allow the nerfing was good.


    Draco guessed that in the original script, he would visit the Dryads after the gypsies, encountering their culture and people, finding a way toplete their hidden quest.


    King, who had been hiding in the forest to acquire more mass to consume and strengthen himself, would notice Draco, feel apprehension and push himself to get stronger.


    He would dive into thatke, find out his origins and wield a heart-stopping power, forcing Draco to unite all the races of the Four Point Valley despite their conflicts with each other, in a massive final battle against the parasitic monsters.


    He would fight King while the races of the Four Point Valley fought the parasitic monsters. After defeating King, he would lead his people to victory, celebrate it and im his hard earned rewards.


    The end.


    However, all of that was ruined by one development that was not ounted for in the original script.


    When Draco logged out of Boundless, through some miraculous event, he had unlocked his bloodline.


    It was this one act that changed everything.


    After all, Draco¡¯s Eyes of Caelo failed to see King, his Control failed so see King, everything he possessed failed to see King.


    It was through his unlocked bloodline abilities that he found King.


    Once that happened, the whole script was derailed and left to what it was now.


    The underdeveloped King was forced to fight, if one could even call it that, against Draco who had been strengthened more than ten timespared to what he was before he logged out, what the original script ounted for.


    The scenario had been turned on its head with Draco gaining unparalleled power while King struggled to match it.


    All of that led this oue, with King pressed under Draco¡¯s boot. A proud and powerful boss who was meant to be Draco¡¯s greatest challenge so far, was resolved so easily.


    Truly... life was unpredictable.

 Chapter 89 - To Become An Ultima Sunt

    <h4>Chapter 89 - To Be An Ultima Sunt</h4>


    Unfortunately for King, just because the AI¡¯s script was destabilized didn¡¯t mean it would change anything. As it had been stated, the AI had a plethora of rules and directives it had to follow.


    It could not interfere unless it was invoked by both parties when concerning yers. A yer against an NPC or monster, was left to the circ.u.mstances of the world.


    All the AI did was prepare the stage ording to a script and let the actors go along with it or without it, it was up to them.


    King held Draco¡¯s sabatons while struggling a little. He was like a worm that was captured by a bird, wriggling about helplessly.


    Draco shook his head. He didn¡¯t know King¡¯s story, but he wasn¡¯t too interested in finding out. Now, it was up to him to contemte whether or not he wanted to ept this possible race change and how to go about it.


    The Ultima Sunt race, as described by Vadoma and Qiong Qi, possessed the greatest potential of any living being. One might not understand such a description, but Draco did.


    It meant that no matter how weak or foolish he was at the beginning, he would eventually surpass everyone. It was simr to highschool, when that one tryhard kid did his best at everything but eventually burned himself outter, yet you, thiszy goat, managed to get a degree and got a nice job.


    In other words, there were no caps or limitations. Once Draco put in the effort to climb, he would soar like a rocket. Instead of being stuck at Rank 6 like his past life, he would directly break through using the special means of the Ultima Sunt race.


    He wouldn¡¯t even need to wait for the Great War, he would reach the cap long before then.


    These were just the basic pros that he was aware of. There were probably many things that came with being an Ultima Sunt that even King had no idea of. After all, he was no different than an early adolescent in Ultima Sunt terms.


    He had only unlocked his most basic bloodline seal, allowing him to gain some capital to grow further. He hadn¡¯t been given a chance to explore his potential and grow his destiny.


    Draco was different. Nothing could stop his rise in a world like this, where he could never die. Even if he was killed, he woulde back to life with a smile that promised retribution and vengeance.


    However, what stayed his hand was the biggest disadvantage of being an Ultima Sunt, their estrangement from the world.


    In other words, they weren¡¯t tolerated by the Gods in anyway or form.


    Draco was extremely hesitant to be on the opposite side of the Gods. One should notpare mortals with Gods, they were a whole different ball game altogether.


    Against yers, NPCs and monsters within the first three Ranks, Draco could handle them with differing levels of ease. Above that, he had Richmond to deter NPCs at the higher Ranks. Monsters wouldn¡¯t care, but then again Draco wouldn¡¯t go seeking death by attacking Rank 4 and above monsters.


    yers at Rank 7... well, suffice to say that by the time yers reached that level, Draco would already have moved to another section of Boundless to develop himself.


    So within the scope of mortals, being an Ultima Sunt wasn¡¯t a problem if he could handle himself properly.


    However, the Gods were not on that same level. Once Draco exited this unique quest, they would know. King hadn¡¯t been destroyed solely because unique quests were in a ¡¯separate dimension¡¯ from the main world.


    No outside influences could interfere.


    Draco would be destroyed the moment he turned in the quest, and there was no way for him to hide.


    He had barely even known about legendary items in his past life. Divine items had been an absolute novelty to him and the Gods were a distant topic that had very little to do with him.


    He hardly even knew which Gods did what and were who. If it wasn¡¯t for the Eyes of Caelo, he would never have known that such a God existed.


    How was he to tell their methods? This was one of the cases where his knowledge of the future wasn¡¯t too helpful, because in that future, he hadn¡¯t learned of any of this.


    Draco wasn¡¯t going to rush into this, he needed to be sure before he made a decision.


    His good guy thoughtstream wanted him to kill King as humanely as possible, finish the quest and reunite with Eva.


    His bad guy thoughtstream wanted him to abuse King as painfully as possible, take his race and destroy the Gods if they dared to fart in his direction.


    His unique thoughtstream though, was torn between both.


    This was a serious dilemma.


    The meat pie was right in front of him, yet he dared not bite because there was a wolf nearby that was eyeing the pie as well. If he bit into it, he would be chewed to death.


    If he let it go, well, he wouldn¡¯t die of hunger, but he would be extremely unreconciled.


    Just as Draco was stuck on what to do, he saw a screen pop up before him.


    ?Detected a possible candidate for racial assimtion.


    Would the yer like to change their race? Y/N?


    Draco began to sweat as his mind whirred.


    To risk it all for the benefits or to reject them and lose the biggest reward?


    No gamer should have to make such a harrowing choice, between top-tier loot and their continued existence.


    Just as he was about to make his choice, there was another screen that popped up over the previous one.


    ?Warning!


    Candidate for racial assimtion detected to possess enmity with the Gods.


    Since current yer is detected to possess Godly Remnants, as well as high reputation with the Church of Light, a negotiation has been reached.


    yer can assume the race change without penalties to reputation as long as the yer is willing to sign an agreement to never go against the Gods.


    Note: The yer¡¯s Immortal Spirit would be destroyed in the case of a breach.?


    It seemed like a way out had been provided for Draco. Thanks to his possession of the Dragon Soul and the Eyes of Caelo, as well as his high reputation with the Church of Light, Draco was able to possess this race as long as he promised not to go against the Gods.


    Whatever he did in the mortal world was not their concern. As long as he had no ns to intrude upon their territory, he could be whatever race he wanted to be.


    Draco too, had no ns to do that, otherwise he would¡¯ve taken the Divine Emblem instead of the Treasure Chest. He also could¡¯ve chosen to have his Divine Foundation in the Vita Settlement.


    On that topic, Draco was far different from the Gods of the Western Fantasy world. They were content to lock themselves up in heaven and enjoy their immortality, having the asional squabble here and there.


    However, he had his sights set on exploring every world within Boundless and outside of it. There was no time for him to y house.


    Still, even though this development seemed to be tailor made for him, Draco frowned.


    He felt that this was a bit of a stretch. If he wasn¡¯t at the outside world yet, how would the Church of Light and the Gods negotiate with him? How would they even know?


    Yes, it was possible they would negotiate with him afterwards, but that was afterwards. And even then, the terms would be far more stringent and unfavorable since we would already be an Ultima Sunt by then.


    Subconsciously, the words of Amber resonated in his ears.


    "Its almost like... like the AI is in love with you..."


    Draco denied this once again. Amber might be close to the AI, but that was only for a short while in this life. He had spent over 15 in-game years in Boundless, so Draco could argue that he understood how the AI handled the game world better than Amber.


    Even if it were so smitten with him, it was still a code-based entity. Code could not go against its directives, otherwise it would be penalized.


    Directives to the AI were like subconscious actions of a human.


    It was like the action of pumping the heart to humans. Even if we managed to, the moment our heart stopped beating, we would die. It was a directive from nature for our heart to pump blood through the body for us to live.


    However, every rule had its grey areas. The AI had once been able to withhold rewards for Draco, which had been requested by him. It wasn¡¯t against its directives, so it acquiesced.


    Simrly, it had deemed that Draco had fulfilled the terms necessary to acquire the Ultima Sunt race, but the disadvantages brought were heavier than the advantages, making it an unfair reward.


    Since fairness was the motto of the AI, it was allowed to directly make this change since Draco fulfilled other criteria as well.


    Still, he felt a bit ufortable. It was like being a young girl and seeing that particr uncle watching you like a hawk. While he wouldn¡¯t do anything yet, you could tell that all the presents he brought were...¡¯investments¡¯... for the future.


    Draco sighed and chose yes. The pros had now outweighed the cons, so from the perspective of logic, choosing no would be foolish.


    ?Beginning racial assimtion


    Please do not interfere with the process.?


    King, who had stopped struggling under Draco¡¯s boot as his mind whirred with possible ns and oues, suddenly felt his body begin to lose power.


    His mind began to slow and his eyes gradually lost their color. He couldn¡¯t even form a coherent thought as his body broke down and began to merge with Draco.


    Thest thing he felt was extreme unwillingness and regret.


    Draco though, felt extremely ticklish. He had heard what race changing was like from those few yers who managed to achieve it, so he knew it was normal.


    There was no pain in racial assimtion, just an extremely weird sensation.


    He watched King¡¯s deconstructed cells enter his body and merge with his own.


    Racial assimtion was different from racial recalibration. Racial assimtion was about merging your current race with that of another to form something new and unique, a half and half of sorts.


    So afterward, Draco would be half human and half Ultima Sunt.


    Racial recalibration would be like what happened when his bloodline was released. His body would be reconstructed and made into the form of the new race, casting his old one away.


    Both had their pros and cons, but Draco preferred to keep the benefits of the human race while taking those of the Ultima Sunt race. Of course, the benefits on both sides would only be half as potent as they should be.


    It was a quick process. In a matter of seconds, Draco felt... different.


    His physical makeup was slightly different, in that his reverse scale had transformed into a glowing ck gem. His ck and scaly Dragorugio armor became smooth, with ck gems on his shoulder, the back of his palms and his knees.


    His ck hair became white like snow and his skin became slightly paler.


    Combined with his blood red pulsing eyes, Draco looked like some evil vampire lord who preferred the blood of beautiful women.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Race Change


    Reward:


    Ultima Sunt racial benefits?


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Avenger (Optimal)


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 19


    Exp: 65%


    Str: 10


    Dex: 20


    End: 10


    Int: 15


    Spr: 14


    Cha: 10


    Lck: 9


    Combat Skills: Absolute Void, Revenger, Cloud Feet, Armageddon, Instant Healing, Rain of Arrows, Necrotic Hands, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Dark Resurrection, Beckon.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Omnipotent Archer, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 33, 39%), Alchemy (level 37, 40%), Enchanting (level 26, 42%), Cooking (level 3, 15%), Taming (level 1, 0%)?


    ?Beckon ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Lure some living organisms towards you. Organism must be within your Rank (Adventurer for NPCs and Specialist for monsters)?


    ?Evolution ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Acquire a single aspect of any living entity consumed. Maximum aspects can be 10 at Rank 1.?


    ?Ultimate Stealth ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Remain harmless in the eyes of most living entities until damage is dealt. Entities must be within your Rank (Adventurer for NPCs and Specialist for monsters)?


    ?Pinnacle Intelligence ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Possess a thinking and reasoning capacity 1.5 times your current limit.?


    It was clear that the overpowered traits and abilities King possessed had been strongly weakened since Draco had assimted his race, instead of recalibrating.


    This was one of the reasons why most yers preferred to change over fully, instead of doing it halfway. There was an upside and downside to everything and Draco wouldn¡¯t regret his choice.


    Roma, who had been watching this all with a strange expression, froze as her body began to change slightly. Her lovely caramel skin became a little paler and her greenish-blue hair became white. Her purple eyes retained their color, but became a little brighter.


    A bright green gem emerged on her chest, just above her cleavage. No other gems appeared on her body, for reasons one could not guess. Maybe female Ultima Sunts had only one gem?


    This was a direct consequence that Draco had expected. He was aware of Roma¡¯s ability to assume the benefits of his race as well as his skills. When he decided to keep half of his humanity, it was mostly for Roma.


    She would have three racial benefits, one for the gypsies, one for humans and now for Ultima Sunts.


    The more powerful Roma became, the higher her value to Draco. At this point, Roma became a lot more crucial to his future ns. Her ability to grow now surpassed even Draco.


    Qiong Qi noticed all this and felt his mouth drop.


    F.u.c.k, a huge development happened right before his dog eyes, but he couldn¡¯t even see anything! Wasn¡¯t he the protagonist of the world? Why did it feel like he was a side character?!


    Qiong Qi almost wanted to poke out his eyes and wash them with holy water before putting them back. Clearly, he had seen too manymoners, leaving his divine eyeballs coated in filth.


    Aisha was lost the whole time. The proceedings that had urred so far were far beyond her understanding. She opted to remain quiet and wait until it all yed out before deciding what to do.


    Draco turned around and faced his waiting party.


    He smiled widely as he saw the changes in Roma, nodding his head with satisfaction.


    When his eyes roamed over Qiong Qi, the fellow felt a tiny bit of apprehension. His Brother Draco was very different from before.


    When Draco looked at Aisha though, her body trembled and she almost fell to her knees. The kind of suppression Draco ced on her was too powerful.


    This was a suppression based on State of Being rather than power or aura. Draco¡¯s State of Being had been in the top 5 before, so King could not suppress him in any noticeable way, but now he was at least, number 2.


    To Aisha, who was a Dryad that had amon State of Being, the effects manifested strongly.


    "Aisha."


    Draco¡¯s voice had not changed noticeably, but there was a more... confident and controlling tone to it. Whether he liked it or not, he had inherited a bit of the Ultima Sunt race¡¯s arrogance.


    Aisha¡¯s difort disappeared, but she became a lot morepliant than before. She realized that something very important had happened right now, but what it meant, she had no idea.


    "My Lord Draco."


    Draco walked over to Roma and ced his hand on her shoulder as he stared at Aisha.


    "Are there any problems with the Dryads? Or with the Forest of the Dryads?"


    Draco asked this question lightly and without any pressure, so Aisha didn¡¯t find anything strange.


    "Apart from having to deal with the parasitic monsters, everything is fine."


    That was the truth. Aisha was sure that everything was alright with the Dryads at this moment in time.


    Draco nodded, agreeing with her.


    "That sounds usible but... how many Dryads have gone missing in the past few days?"


    Aisha was startled by this question. She pondered over it and found that there was something that had been off for thest few days.


    A few of her Dryads had gone missing. Since their society was very liberal and free, she had taken it that they had either been captured by the Green Orcs or had gone out to experience more pleasures.


    However, the numbers were a little too high...


    "Yes, the number of Dryads that have gone missing recently is really suspicious. Does my Lord have any clues...?"


    Draco smiled without talking. He just began to walk towards the huge tree in the center of the forest. Roma hade down from her dazedness, following him silently.


    Her demeanor was less innocent and slightly more dignified. She was like a young and friendly princess who treated everyone fairly, as opposed to her former ¡¯girl next door¡¯ disposition.


    Qiong Qi trotted alongside them with a slightly bored expression. Despite Draco¡¯s great change he wasn¡¯t too impressed, because at the end of the day, he was still Draco!


    In fact, he was even more Draco-ish than before! Qiong Qi could practically smell the evil and nefarious intent roiling from him, promising him more sessfully carried out ns.


    More lionesses to capture!


    More innocents to y with!


    More enemies to bully to death!


    This was Qiong Qi¡¯s dream for his best life!


    And the current Draco was perfectly geared towards making this be reality.


    Aisha opened her mouth and closed it again, unsure of what to say. The question Draco had asked had made her reach some conclusions, but she wasn¡¯t too sure about them.


    She just followed along, ruminating on her own thoughts.

 Chapter 90 - Distributing Loot

    <h4>Chapter 90 - Distributing Loot</h4>


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Bizarre Domain normal mode


    Time psed: 6:23:10


    Enemies killed: 1254


    Team Deaths: 0


    Team Members: 108/100


    Assessment: A


    Reward:


    200% EXP


    200 Silver?


    This screen popped before every yer, informing them of the quality of their dungeon dive attempt. When they saw that they got an A, many yers were secretly dissatisfied.


    They believed that they should¡¯ve been rewarded with an S or SS at the least. If they were even to ept this A rating, it had to be an A+ at least.


    Of course, Riveting Night was satisfied with this. For their first 100 man dungeon foray, to get an A was the most direct indicator that her choices so far in terms of the development of Umbra were good. Their future was bright, as long as she remained prudent with everything.


    The standards for dungeonpletion assessments wereplex. A lot went into it, more than most yers understood.


    Most older games had very limited AI managing them and certain things were overlooked due to ack of digital resources within the AI. Even older games from the early 2000¡¯s didn¡¯t even have AI. Most of them run on code and engines.


    The AI of Boundless was far different. It had a hefty amount of processing power and digital resources, enough to handle the whole poption of the being online at the same time.


    It factored in a lot of things when calcting the assessment forpleted dungeon runs, too much to list out easily. One could almost call the AI a nitpicker when making its calctions.


    The main reason they had gotten only an A, despite the fact that they had cleared out almost every monster in almost record time - 6 hours was extremely short for a 100-man dungeon, aspared to 10 man dungeons - was because they were over the number.


    One might have wondered why 108 people could enter a 100 man dungeon. Well, the AI certainly wouldn¡¯t stop you, simr to how one could bring fewer members in.


    However, each side had it pros and cons. If you brought fewer members, you would get a much higher rating onpletion, but it would be proportionately harder toplete. If you brought more people, it would be easier toplete but your rating would be much lower.


    Still, for Umbra¡¯s 108 members to get an A rating, considering the fact that they were all a random gathering of elite yers, it meant that their potential to grow was extremely high.


    In a few months, It might be possible for Draco and Eva to train them to achieve S or S+ ratings when they were up to the number. The loot acquisition would be maddening at that point, easily helping the guild grow altogether.


    Forget about them ever achieving an SS or higher rating. That was reserved for cheaters like Draco and Eva whose skill levels were much higher than the estimated average, making their results, which had been impressive but understandable in their past lives, seem like miraculous and heaven defying acts in this one.


    Everyone closed their screen at the same time and gazed the loot that had fallen from the sky with interest. Rina saw the gold coins drop and almost pounced on them, but was held back due to her fear of the Lady Boss.


    There was a pool of 10 items. Three were weapons, one was an ornament, two were armors, two were consumables and thest two were materials.


    Riveting Night inspected them all.


    ?Shura¡¯s Sword ¨C One handed sword


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 9


    Dmg: 190-256


    Effect: Bloodletting effect +10% damage, Bloodletting effect +10% chance?


    ?Zeus¡¯ Hammer ¨C Hammer


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 2


    Dmg: 167-231


    Effect: Blunt damage +10%, Stun effect +10% chance?


    ?Staff of the Elementalist ¨C Staff


    Rank: Rare


    Cast spd: 7


    Dmg: 125-225


    Effect: Casting speed +10, Magic damage +30%?


    ?Eye of Heaven ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Light Amplification: Light based magic, skill and techniques are boosted by 30%.


    Active 1 ¨C Light of the World: Activating this skill allows the user to summon the Heaven¡¯s Eye to send out a giant beam of light energy. Cooldown: 7 days.


    Note 2: Heaven¡¯s eye will possess a rank of the yer¡¯s + 3. Maximum Rank increase is capped at Rank 5.


    Description: This talisman was created from the condensed essence of the Heaven¡¯s Eye, a mystical being that asionally emerges in the world to purify all evil.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 30000% needed to upgrade to legendary rank?


    ?Knight¡¯s Companion ¨C Chest te


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 500


    Effect: Piercing resistance +30%, Defense boost +50%?


    ?Gloves of the Duelist ¨C Gauntlets


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 70


    Effect: Dexterity +3, Strength +5?


    ?Rage in a Bottle ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Rare (50% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to enter a Minor Berserk state. (all stats +30 and pain tolerance +70%)?


    ?Optimal Recovery ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Rare (70% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to regenerate 50% of all hidden stats.?


    ?Maeker Root ¨C Material


    Rank: Rare


    Use: Alchemy?


    ?Octophile Ink ¨C Material


    Rank: Rare


    Use: Scribing?


    Riveting Night assessed the items silently, but the others were not so quiet. These were true gamers and were the best of the best among that group. To see such a great line-up of loot had all the guys rock hard and the gals dripping like leaky pipes.


    Rina was breathing so hard that she sounded like a car engine. Sublime¡¯s eyes had literally transformed into stars as they inspected the lovely array of items.


    However, no one dared to move unless the Lady Boss said so. Not just out of fear and respect, but due to propriety. Despite how l.u.s.tful they were for loot, they understood that it had to be distributed properly.


    They weren¡¯t a hastily cobbled together group of yers who were only watching out for themselves. They were members of a guild, and once they signed that contract, their main priority no longer became themselves only, but their guild as well.


    Of course, this was offset by the sheer rewards and benefits Umbra had to offer, which was why these payers were not really bothered. After all, they weren¡¯t like those idiots from before, who wanted the benefits without the effort.


    Riveting Night naturally took the Eye of Heaven talisman and wore it. No one stopped her for obvious reasons. Light magic was a rare and difficult field to enter. Just allocating the points based on preference wasn¡¯t enough, one needed to fulfill a few extra criteria before level 10 to get it.


    Same went for dark magic, space magic and all the higher magical sses.


    Simrly, light based skills for non-magic sses was even harder to acquire. Not even Riveting Night or Draco could im to know a method to acquire such abilities outside of their bloodlines.


    This was why Draco was so pleased when he saw that his bloodline granted him dark resistance and mastery.


    It might be an epic item, but it was useless to them. However, their Lady Boss had absolutelyid waste to that Unique Boss with her light abilities, so using that talisman was like giving wings to the tiger.


    The stronger she was, the stronger the guild. The stronger the guild, the more loot they could acquire in the future.


    Their eyes fell onto the three weapons and two armor pieces. Riveting Night did same and contemted slightly.


    If she wanted them to bid using UPs, that would be pointless, as everyone had the exact same amount currently. If she wanted them to use money, they certainly could not afford to pay.


    So, all she could do was distribute it directly. The only problem was that all of these yers were elites. The skill gap was there, but it was not too outrageous.


    There would be dissenters if she shared it anyhow.


    Not that Riveting Night would care, but this concerned Umbra... Draco¡¯s guild. Umbra represented everything about Draco currently, his willingness to change and his ambition to dominate.


    Umbra was a symbol of their fresh start into this new life, where old wrongs were forgiven and previous events were rewritten. Riveting Night didn¡¯t want to ruin everything in this timeline too, so she was extremely careful in this regard.


    On that note, she thought carefully before making her decision.


    "Shura¡¯s Sword goes to Young Duel (Swordsman). Zeus¡¯ Hammer goes to Uno. Staff of the Elementalist goes to Rina. Knight¡¯s Companion goes to Slimzy (Mage Guard). Gloves of the Duelist go to Kiran."


    After making her decision, she directly transferred those items to their new owners, who were ecstatic that they were chosen. Those who had hoped to be the lucky ones didn¡¯t try to hide their disappointment.


    However, no one made aint.


    "Those who did not acquire anything will get priority selection in future loot distributions. As long as I am around, Rare items will not be a problem, and there might be chances for Epic items. However, that would depend on your own contribution."


    Riveting Night¡¯s words were light, but in the ears of the yers, they were weighty.


    When they thought about it, their hearts began to pump ferociously. After all, they had juste out of a boss fight that was far harder than any other they had faced since starting Boundless.


    They also couldn¡¯t make the excuse that the boss was above their level, since it was scaled down to the level of the highest team member, who was Riveting Night at the time.


    Even during the battle, they had soon out-leveled the boss after a short while. So it was their skills that were sorelycking, even though that was a normal thing when dealing with Unique Bosses.


    Yet, their Lady Boss had almost practically soloed the thing. Their presence in the fight wasn¡¯t too notable. They had mostly been there to provide backup, instead of fighting side by side.


    If they met bosses like that which dropped such unholy loot in the future and the Lady Boss was around...


    At this point, one could understand why their breathing had became erratic.


    Frankly, entering Umbra was like passing through the gate of heaven.


    "We¡¯re leaving." Riveting Nightmanded, taking the lead. The yers followed along behind her, chatting leisurely and freely, their barriers between each other no longer in existence after this 6 hour dungeon run, as well as that hellish boss fight.


    Surprisingly, those who were traumatized by the extreme pain of being cooked alive wereughing without a care.


    This had little to do with their own efforts, but due to the strange rules of Boundless. The memory of the extreme pain was dialed down to the point where it felt like a distant memory to the yers.


    They remembered that they had been exposed to extreme agony, but not how extreme that agony was.


    A simr thing urred to human women. After the pain of childbirth, the extremely painful experience was made vague, so that these mothers would be encouraged to give birth to more children.


    Riveting Night led the group out of the Bizarre Domain and noticed that the outside of the area was much more popted than before. The moment Umbra came out, all eyes turned to them.


    Majority were small guilds who were terrified that Umbra would try to take all the first clears, and so banded together to try and convince them not to.


    They had no ns to fight Umbra, but they needed to have some sort of force if they wanted to negotiate with them in anyway.


    The moment Riveting Night came out, the guild leaders of these guilds began to feel extremely ufortable. Not putting her invisible killing intent and her dangerous aura, the visual aspect of Riveting Night was extremely unsettling.


    That ever-dark hood made one feel goosebumps all the time. It was like staring into the eyes of that fellow with the giant red eye from that popr medieval fantasy from the early 2000s.


    However, one fellow managed to swallow his apprehension enough to approach Riveting Night.


    "Good day, Vice Guildmaster of Umbra. My name is Weary Drifter, and I just wanted to take a bit of your time to ask a question that pertains to the very survival of the various small guilds here."


    The fellow greeted her with respect and in a friendly manner, no hints of a double meaning in his words or actions.


    Riveting Night was about to walk right by him, as she could give not a single damn about the welfare of anything that didn¡¯t have any value to Draco, but she stopped.


    Crack open this madwoman¡¯s skull - which you would have to pay a hefty price to do - rummage around in her brain - which I would seriously rmend you don¡¯t - and you won¡¯t find the reason why.


    Did humans make arbitrary decisions every now and then? The answer was yes. The frequency of that was extremely low, but it did happen in certain rare moments.


    Like now.


    "Speak."


    Riveting Night¡¯s tone was not cold, yet it was not warm. It was extremely neutral and indifferent.


    Weary Drifter thanked the gods in his mind. He had heard from certain sources that the Vice Guildmaster of Umbra was a seriously mentally ill woman who had an unreasonable amount of power and skill.


    The fact that she had even stopped and deigned to listen to him made him gain some confidence in the matter. Of course, that was in terms of achieving his goals, not opening his dog mouth to ask for more.


    "Yes, thank you. We noticed that Umbra had chosen to enter the normal mode of the Bizarre Domain¡¯s traditional dungeon, which is not a problem on its own. However, if Umbra were toplete the Bizarre Domain¡¯s three difficulty modes... I won¡¯t waste Vice Guildmaster¡¯s time with a pointless exnation you probably already know."


    Weary Drifter spoke clearly and quickly, in case Riveting Night changed her mind and found what he said to be long winded.


    He took in a deep breath as he waited for her reply.


    "Yes, I do. You are worried that I would hurt your recruitment drive? Do not fear, I am just here to train my guild members. We have no ns to ruin your livelihood."


    Riveting Night said this while walking away. Her menacing aura was a little subdued and her form seemed less menacing and more dignified.


    Weary Drifter let out a breath and rxed.


    Who the f.u.c.k said that the Vice Guildmaster of Umbra was an unreasonable and crazy woman? She was just cold and noble, that was all. She was less like a demoness and more like a goddess.


    This was the same thought that ran through the minds of every yer on the small guild¡¯s side, whether male or female. They all felt that it was more likely that those rumors were fabricated to hurt her reputation.


    Weary Drifter was gloomy. After being treated so well by Riveting Night, he had an extremely good impression of her. He deduced that the reason such rumors were spread was to damage her name.


    Since the ones who spread it were those who were cast out by Umbra, he guessed that they had failed some sort of loyalty test after passing thebat test, leaving them bitter and angry.


    ¡¯Humph, wanting to smear the name of a good person just because your shitty nature was found out? Don¡¯t me me for pping your faces then!¡¯


    Unfortunately for those yers, they were right...


    .........


    Riveting Night returned to the Vita Settlement with the 108 members of Umbra in tow. The various NPC handlers added some life to the settlement, but it was otherwise barren.


    It was like staring at a giant machine that was dormant, only being maintained by various worker droids. Until the poption was buffed and the industry was kickstarted, it would remain like this.


    Riveting Night turned to the yers who were marveling at the existence of this settlement. They were now 300% sure that joining Umbra was the best choice ever.


    They had received the announcement about the settlement, but seeing it was a different experience. These yers were not noobs, they knew what a settlement meant in most MMORPG western fantasy games.


    It meant that there were kingdom building aspects!


    At a time where everyone was thinking about how to raise levels and grow their guild, Umbra was ten steps ahead byying a foundation for a future kingdom of its own!


    One should note that these fellows mostly joined due to the Guild Hall. A Rank 7 Guild Hall was definitely a legendary existence at this point in the game and its presence brought many benefits to the guild and themselves as well.


    However, at the end of the day, the Guild Hall wasndlocked in the Sturgehaven Kingdom. If the guild ever went against thews of Sturgehaven kingdom, it was up in the air as to whether they would be able to keep surviving.


    At that time, their Guild Hall would lose all utility. Whether or not Umbra would survive was questionable.


    But with this settlement, Umbra would always have a base of operations. In fact, they could start from here and slowly creep into the surrounding kingdoms and empires, nting their influence in them and siphoning off resources as they grew like a tumor.


    This sounded a bit far-fetched, but currently Umbra had them, the top elites in the game. More were joining by the hour and soon, they would be filled with thousands of top-tier yers with a strong potential to grow.


    At that time, all of this would be easy to initiate.


    Riveting Night turned to the yers and signaled to them. "Feel free to go and select empty lots for your homes or take unupied homes as your own. All your choices are permanent, so choose well."


    The Umbra members dispersed quickly, searching for the best homes to locate themselves. Naturally, the kept hierarchy in mind when choosing, meaning that if two people chose the same lot, the one with a higher ranking would take it.


    Riveting Night turned to the Five Generals, Sublime Notion and Rambunctious Buttlover.


    "As for us... we have a different job to do."


    Riveting Night began walking towards the Mayor¡¯s Hall with a heavy gait.


    "It¡¯s time to n the second phase of Umbra¡¯s recruitment."

 Chapter 91 - Planning Phase 2 Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 91 - nning Phase 2 Recruitment</h4>


    Riveting Night led the group towards the Mayor¡¯s Hall, her steps very reflective of the seriousness of the current situation. None of the yers behind her were surprised by this, as it was something they had been wondering all this while.


    Umbra had an excellent recruitment scheme for upper echelons andbat yers. Even the various guilds with long legacies outside of Boundless unanimously agreed that Umbra would rise like a rocket.


    Of course, these guilds had confidence in themselves, but that was beside the point.


    However, what had left almost everyone scratching their heads like confused apes was how Umbra nned to handle the other aspects of a guild¡¯s management.


    Managing a guild in Boundless had proven to be far moreplex than usual. Even in MMORPG games of old, guilds had always possessed versatile members that covered a great many fields.


    Very few guilds manged to rise to the top throughbat yers alone, and even those few guilds that achieved this only stayed at that lofty position for a while before reality gave them a nice face p.


    In other words, Umbra needed a full and proper roster.


    Guild management in Boundless was separated into fourrge categories in terms of yers.


    The first and lowest category were the serf yers. It was a harsh and ufortable term to use, but that was the blunt description. These included harveeys and general misceneous groups who assisted in the bottom floor day to day management of the guild.


    This included cleaners, workers and the harvesters (harveey). Since NPCs could not join guilds, yers had to fill these roles. Vita Settlement only had some NPC help because of Draco¡¯s circ.u.mstances with the NPC powers, who wanted to leave a good impression.


    As was exined earlier, normal yer guilds struggled to grow settlement poption count until the Great R.a.p.e of Update 5.


    (Author¡¯s Note: From now on, the horrendous events that did ur and unfortunately, will ur, during Update 5 will be termed as the Great R.a.p.e.)


    It was ridiculous to expect every yer to be abatant. Right now, there were only a few million yers online, but soon 7 billion people would swarm the game.


    Just which monsters did you expect to wash their necks and wait for these lovely Immortal Adventurers to cleave them off?


    Not to mention that this current few million yers represented the best of the best. These were the true blue gamers who had a legacy of ying games like this, and instinctively understood various things even though the world was novel.


    Those multitudes who would beingter included the elderly, the young, the working ss and even the dregs of society. This great mishmash of people would create chaos, and evil thrived in chaos.


    These people might have vague impression of gaming, but their knowledge was limited. Not only that, but most were ¡¯normal¡¯ people. They had no idea how to even hold a sword, much less kill a monster, and who did you expect to teach them?


    When yers like Draco, Rambunctious Buttlover, Joker and Noble Soul had long reached the higher levels and ranks, how were these ¡¯normies¡¯ supposed to find soil to grow in?


    Hence, the severe caste system amongst yers. If you had nobat or Tradeskill talent, you could only fall into the category of a serf yer.


    The second category were the Tradeskill yers. These yers were integral to the continued existence of a guild, especially as newer updates came out and reliance on dropped items became lower and lower.


    Even without the interference of future updates, dropped items would be far less useful. At the higher levels, random items wouldn¡¯t help out much in terms of buffing abat yer¡¯s power.


    They would need custom and tailored weapons that encapsted their strengths and yed down their weaknesses.


    In Draco¡¯s past life, he had created the Mana Sword. Since he hardly used Worldly Energy when fighting, but others did, it brought his skill level down a bit.


    It was the equivalent of a Bugatti and a 1990 Hyundai racing on a straight track,only that the Bugatti had t tires. It was overall a much better and faster car, but the problem concerning the tires dragged down its performance.


    The Mana Sword was crafted personally by Draco to offset that issue. By removing this weakness, he soared to the tiptop of Boundless, hailed as worldwide number 3 among seven billion people.


    Literally the only reason he wasn¡¯t number one was that he didn¡¯t have a Divine item.


    As such, Tradeskill yers were on par withbat yers in terms of value to a guild, but just slightly lower in this early part. In thete game and end game era, they would be slightly more important thanbat yers.


    The third category were the tried and truebat yers. Not much needed to be said about this category, and Umbra had alreadyid down too firm a foundation in acquiring these yers.


    The final category were the upper echelon, which was also self-exnatory. Without a head, the body would not function. Umbra had also got this down pretty well, but they would need more members here as the guild¡¯s poption grew.


    Umbra currently had means to recruitbat yers and upper echelon members, but so far had been mum about Tradeskill yer recruitment, as well as serf yer recruitment.


    Majority of crafters had been silent, eagerly awaiting Umbra¡¯s announcement for the recruitment of crafters. They were also simultaneously incredibly nervous, as it was clear that Umbra only dealt with talent.


    And even that talent would be filtered out and segregated, creating a severe rift between them.


    If they got into Umbra as a basic Tradeskill member, that was fine. However, some had confidence in their talent and felt they deserved to climb higher.


    However, the horrors that thebat yers faced was like a ghost that was whispering malice in their ears, eating at their arrogance. Now, they sat with their legs shut together, sweating as they feared and anticipated the event.


    Now, Riveting Night was clearly ready to make moves to that end. It was either she wanted to recruit Tradeskill yers or serf yers, or maybe even both.


    This discussion was incredibly imperative to the sess of Umbra in the future, so the core members with Riveting Night were incredibly solemn.


    When they reached the Mayor¡¯s Hall, Riveting Night led them into the parlor. Here, it was arge room that was able to seat arge amount of people, especially given the size of the Mayor¡¯s Hall in general.


    There were various couches and love seats set over fancy carpets and on either side of suave coffee tables.


    Then again, ¡¯parlor¡¯ was just a fancy anglo-medieval way of saying ¡¯living room¡¯.


    Riveting Night sat down on one of the couches, her posturex andzy like a cat. It caused the others to have a bizarre visual dissonance based on her actions.


    She seemed more like a normal beauty the way shey down like that, but yet she always covered her face. Her body was also nice and curvy, but her sizes weren¡¯t mind blowing.


    This was the first time - for everyone except Sublime Notion - these core members of Umbra realized their Lady Boss wasn¡¯t an overpowered demon with no humanity.


    The finally realized that she was also a human, and pretty young woman at that. Probably.


    Whether they realized it or not, the menacing aura that oozed from Riveting Night had be less effective on them. The human mind was truly a strange thing.


    The Five Generals sat opposite Riveting Night while Sublime Notion and Warm Spring sat beside her. To their left sat Rambunctious Buttlover, who lounged on another sofa with a bored and unconcerned posture.


    "We are going to discuss our ns for executing an effective recruitment scheme for Tradeskill yers. Make your suggestions and I¡¯ll assess their merit."


    Riveting Night opened the discussion with a light tone.


    There was a bit of silence before Kiran, surprisingly, lead the discussion.


    "Talent only. Stringent tests and tight contractual terms."


    "Eh, that¡¯s essentially what we should go for, but its the nitty gritties that we need to brainstorm over." Rina replied with a thoughtful frown.


    "I¡¯d say we should mimic the style of thebat talent recruitment and have four different membership ranks with proportionately difficult tests. It worked once before, it could work again."


    "Aye, I agree with Rina. However, the basic test should involve having the members of various lifestyle sses possesses, at least, an Elite rank in their Tradeskill."


    [Author¡¯s Note: Amateur (1-20), Elite (21-40), Expert (41-60) Master (61-80), Grandmaster(81+)]


    Uno pitched in with a confident smile. His words though, made everyone suck in a deep breath.


    Too stringent! Too ruthless!


    One should note that even a monster like Draco, who jumped levels due to abusing his future knowledge and skills, was only at the middle Elite rank in his three main Tradeskills.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t like Tradeskill yers who dedicated all their time to crafting. Draco had many other obligations to tend to and he was more of abatant. Tradeskills were just a necessary pastime to him.


    There could be Tradeskill yers who fit this criteria, but they would be the extreme elite few. Even the requirement for the basicbat test was just to be level 10.


    Arge majority of yers satisfied this requirement, so it was the test itself that weeded out the weak from the strong, leaving behind the few elites who could solo a team of yers at their level with optimal distribution builds.


    The higher ranks had even higher requirements and even higher difficulties, leaving very few yers able toplete it.


    Then there was the loyalty test afterward which further culled the members even further.


    Out of 12,529 applicants in the first batch of recruitment in the first four hours, only 413 passed. That number was further culled to 108 people, not including the Five Generals, Sublime Notion and Riveting Night.


    If they implemented such a requirement on the basic test alone, not even counting the harshness of the test itself, they would be lucky to get even 10,000 applicants over ten days. Even then, the passing rate might be 1% or less.


    Next would be the loyalty test which would have passing rate of barely 10%. At the end of it all, Umbra would be lucky to get 10 Tradeskill members at the basic rank after every ten days.


    Not to mention that the higher ranks would be even more stringent. How were these Tradeskill yers supposed to support the equipment and consumable needs of thebat-capable poption of Umbra with such low numbers?


    Or were they supposed to work like dogs until they died in real life through the game, if that was even possible?


    "It sounds good to me. What we don¡¯t need is quantity but quality! There are millions of yers in Boundless right now. With the inevitable rise of our guild they will all line up to join us sooner orter. Even after that, when more yers flood in, we¡¯ll be swarmed to death with applicants as the newbies would be seeking shelter from the strong. It¡¯s better to have the extreme elite few than some chaff mixed in with the salt."


    Cobra spoke callously and without care, twirling a dagger in his palms. His voice was genial and his face was easygoing. You would think he was gossiping about somemon matter with his female friends, but no. He was discussing the fate of various yers who would be subjected to the horrors of the Great R.a.p.e of Update 5 unless they joined them.


    Of course, no one in the room was aware of the heaven shaking events that would ur at that time except Riveting Night. Even Cobra had a vague understanding due to his dark history, but he simply couldn¡¯t understand how evil humans could be without fear of consequence.


    "I was once a bouncer for a prestigious club and a normal club, with thetter job being my first and the former job being myst. The difference between the two was that the prestigious club imposed rules and had a higher price for entry. There were also a lot of superficial decorations that made it more aesthetically pleasing, but didn¡¯t do anything functionally. It was almost the same as the old club, just that prices were higher."


    "And yet the prestigious club is still thriving and attracting more and more high ss people while the standard club had closed down a few months ago!"


    "People do not care about difficulty! When something is harder to acquire and there few who can obtain it, it bes all the more precious, to the point where people take it as a symbol of superiority! If we make the tests hard, people willin and whine, but would envy those who passed! Along with the benefits we provide, all Tradeskill yers would froth at the mouth at the idea of being epted by us!"


    Boyd spoke all this with a firm look as his arms were crossed over his chest.


    The faces of everyone in the room forcefully changed. In truth, they had all known this in the back of their minds, but having it said aloud drove home just how bright Umbra¡¯s future was.


    Sublime Notion stirred at this. "A great suggestion there. So for the requirements for the basic test, one must be at least at the early Elite rank in their main Tradeskill in order to qualify. I suggest that the advanced test require one to posses the former criterion as well as another Tradeskill at that is at the early Amateur rank!"


    "For the expert test, the requirement should be that yers must have middle Elite rank and a middle Amateur rank in two Tradeskills. For the core test... one must have two Tradeskills at the early Elite rank at the least!"


    Sublime Notion¡¯s suggestion was even more outrageous and unfair. What kind of requirement was this?!


    This was like a job firm asking for university graduates to have a perfect 100 score in all subjects, a world-shattering thesis and fifteen years of job experience.


    What kind of monsters was Sublime Notion hoping to attract? Although Draco fit such a criteria, he was part of the elite 1% of all crafters worldwide. To find people like him who could also pass the test and possess sufficient loyalty, it was too hard.


    However, no one rushed to argue against her. Whether they liked it or not, the words Boyd had spoken echoed in their minds. This was what made them unable to open their mouths to refute anything.


    Riveting Night watched all of this silently. Only speaking when the pause had stretched for three whole minutes.


    "The requirements have been set. I shall decide on the contents of the test myself, as I have a better grasp on Tradeskills that you all. Before that though, do you have any suggestions, Warm Spring?"


    Warm Spring was startled out of her silence when she noticed the attention was on her, but knowing that Riveting Night was sitting beside her gave her some confidence.


    "Erm... I think that the current proceedings are fine. However... I would suggest making the applicants use their own tools for the test, otherwise we would have to shoulder unnecessary costs for each test."


    "Good! I agree, we don¡¯t have money to waste on ying with trash." Rina echoed with a gleam in her eye.


    All the other core members nodded their heads in agreement. It was a sound addition to the process.


    Warm Spring was secretly happy with all of this approval from people she hade to perceive as intelligent and strong. She finally feltfortable here, with people who liked what she liked and didn¡¯t think she was a problem.


    "And? What about you?" Riveting Night asked as she turned to the silent Rambunctious Buttlover, who looked so bored that he was on the verge of passing away in his seat.


    The amus.e.m.e.nt in her voice wasn¡¯t hidden. It was clear that Riveting Night was only asking out of courtesy, and 100% knew what was going toe from his mouth.


    The others didn¡¯t though, still believing Rambunctious Buttlover to be a serious talent, as he was the only core member of Umbra currently. Certainly, he must have something to pitch in.


    Rambunctious noticed all the eyes on him and simply scoffed.


    "All of the criterion you¡¯ve mentioned should only apply to males. For females, they should be admitted based on the size, shape, sticity, malleability, scent, form, contour, spiritual and mental impact, bounce, texture and movement of their booty!"


    When he listed out the various criteria, his voice was so forceful and impactful that a sharp wind blew around the room. Rambunctious Buttlover¡¯s belief was so ferocious that even as a normal human, he could create such an effect.


    Riveting Night shook her head like she had long expected this, but everyone else was rendered speechless.


    This fellow... could it be that ass was all he ever thought about?


    How did he even manage to pass the core member test?!


    "Enough. I shall publish the recruitment scheme and we shall see the results soon enough. For now, it is time for us to go on a little shopping trip."


    Riveting Night spoke this mysteriously, making the yers here be curious and excited.


    "Where to, O¡¯ Beautiful Maiden in Tights?" Sublime Notion asked Riveting Night with a teasing smile.


    Riveting Night just harrumphed under her breath but continued.


    "We¡¯re heading to the Neutral Kingdom of Avaricious. There, we will purchase a few things that are necessary to the survival of any top tier guild."


    As she said this, she cast her eyes over the core members of Umbra, making their hearts feel an inexplicable weightiness that made it hard to breathe.


    "At the same time, I might be able to show you the true nature of this game."

 Chapter 92 - Wealth City

    <h4>Chapter 92 - Wealth City</h4>


    In the Portal Center of the capital city of Avaricious Kingdom, nine people spawned from one of the swirling vortexes.


    The one in the lead wore a tight and form fitting ck leather armor that disyed every bit of her curvy body. However, her sizes were modest, giving her that slim and s.e.xy kind of feel. However this was ruined by the hood she wore, which projected nothing of what was contained within, only endless darkness.


    Next to her was a short and cutesy looking lolita with short and curly blond hair, as well as hazel eyes that seemed to be full of nefarious intent and yful evil. Her face was round and gentle, but her lips were always set into a very dangerous smirk. She wore creamy white robes that looked like those of a nun, which outlined the missile silos on her chest.


    (Author¡¯s note: I was browsing the recently and found an even better character who resembles Sublime Notion with almost 90% uracy when contrasted with what I have in mind in terms of face and hairstyle. It¡¯s Clementine from Overlord.)


    On the other side was a simrly short girl who was less of a loli and more of a barren wastnd. Her curves were almost non-existent and her body was straight as a pole. However, she had an extremely cute and refreshing visage that was pleasing to the eyes. She wore sses and had a smattering of freckles on her face. Her eyes were light blue and her hair was auburn, also cut short.


    Behind these three were five fellows. One was a tall and burly man with a ck bandana and an eyepatch. His skin was dark and his face was hard. He wore a mismash of hide and steel armor, treading the line between light armor and medium armor. His one good eye was brown in color and his hair was spiky.


    To his right was a simrly big fellow who looked more like a Victorian era gentleman with that oval face, french mustache, and light beard, of which thetter two were orange in color. His hair was neat and wellbed, also bearing the fruity coloration. He wore thick te mail which was a dull grey, adding a certain charm to him.


    To their left, on the other side, were two of the most handsome fellows ady could ogle.


    One wore a Daoist monk robe which made him look a bit out of ce, but his face was angr and his eyes were a deep blue. His hair was golden and fell on top of his head neatly. Coupled with his bearing, he looked like a typical handsome protagonist in most media.


    The other one though... hm. He was also a handsome fellow, but his attire was an even tighter ck leatherbo that hid nothing. His every outline was drawn and emphasized, making thedies blush and the guys cringe.


    However, there were a few guys whose eyes shot out bright beams of light.


    Finally, in the middle of them, was a beautiful and tall woman with the arguably most perfect - and realistically proportioned - body. Her face was mature and well sculpted, her lips were thick and cherry red, her hair was shoulder length and silky. Her eyes were scarlet in color, giving her a dangerous feel. Her skin was creamy and unblemished, making her look sulent to the taste. Her chest was excellent, her waist was narrow and her backside was excellent. Her thighs were thick and her red robe was very tight, allowing one to glimpse the curves freely.


    Behind them was one fellow, who had one eye locked on the excellent bum of the woman in the red robe while the other was was swiftly scouting and assessing other bums around. This fellow was also handsome, but in the ¡¯funny guy¡¯ way. One could look at him and just tell that he was a ss clown, but one couldn¡¯t help but feel attracted, primarily because one¡¯s days with him would never be dull. His hair was short and a light green, his eyes were soft brown color. His skin was creamy and he wore an archer¡¯s outfit.


    These were the proud core members of the First Guild, Umbra. Riveting Night, Sublime Notion, Warm Spring, Boyd, Uno, Kiran, Cobra, Rina and the almighty Rambunctious Buttlover.


    These nine people exited the Portal Center of Wealth City, the capital of Avaricious Kingdom. The design of the city was far different from what they were used to in Sturgehaven Kingdom.


    In Sturgehaven Kingdom, and truthfully, in most kingdoms and empires, the design is almost a copy paste of thete anglo-medieval era design. The houses used stone and wood, while some had a few iron and wood design.


    The buildings in Sturgehaven were either squarish or rectangr.


    However, Wealth City looked like a mixture between ancient Constantinople and modern Istanbul. It had that ancient roman-like design, with arches and huge pirs spread over various buildings.


    The houses were either huge and opulent, or plentiful and linear, there was no in-between. There were properly defined roads, aqueducts and bridges over short rivers.


    Here, carriages went up and down continuously, with very little human traffic. Most yer popted kingdoms were the opposite, with yers and NPCs preferring to walk and carriages moving about infrequently.


    The bustle was real and intense, and for the first time, everyone other than Riveting Night was hit by the fact that they were truly in another world.


    Of course, being able to perform impossible feats of skill and magic was a clear indicator, but coupled with the extremely typical scenario provided by the visuals of the monsters and Sturgehaven Kingdom, it felt slightly unreal to most yers.


    In other words, they were wowed by the sights and smells of Boundless, as well as the realism, but there was a part of their minds that always knew that they were in a game run by digital code.


    However, for the eight yers, this sight of Wealth City¡¯s daily bustle made them feel like they had traveled into another world like in the novels, as opposed to entering a digital game with a helmet.


    Riveting Night noticed this and allowed them to let it sink in. For her, all of this novelty was long gone. She had once been starry eyed like them, so she didn¡¯t want to ruin the experience. It only came once after all.


    Both Riveting Night and Draco saw Boundless as their second base of operations in life. To them, entering Boundless was the equivalent of having a dual citizenship and shifting between both countries.


    Both were their homes.


    After some time, Riveting Night spoke. "Let¡¯s move on."


    She hailed a carriage that looked pretty tidy and fresh. The NPC Driver was a youngd who wore a cotton shirt and cotton shorts with slippers. Despite his simple attire, he was clean shaven and very neat.


    "Where can I take you all to?" He asked with a servile smile.


    "The Bazaar." Riveting Night replied emotionlessly.


    The moment The Driver heard the destination, his face changed slightly. He tried to muffle up his gaffe by smiling even further, but it was clear that it was really forced.


    "Ah, The Bazaar it is then. If Madam and her associates could please enter the carriage and make themselvesfortable, we can be on our way."


    His voice trembled a bit as he spoke, but he managed to minimize it as best as he could. However, the yers with Riveting Night noticed this and became curious.


    Exactly what kind of ce was this Bazaar that had this fellow look like he wanted to whip his horse and run away?


    "Good. Enter."


    Riveting Night took the lead as she entered the carriage silently. The other eight members looked to each other with a bit of confusion.


    Exactly how were they all supposed to fit in there? A carriage like this could take at most, six people, and that was if they squeezed. If eight people wanted to enter... well, they could, but some would have to sit on theps of others.


    Thinking this, Rambunctious Buttlover quickly sidled up to Rina, casting reddened and brutal eyes over everyone else. It was clear that he had marked his territory and should anyone try to steal from him - death!


    Rina just saw this and smiled lightly. She couldn¡¯t care about small matters like this, especially given her lewd nature.


    Boyd and Uno pped each other¡¯s backs whileughing merrily.


    "Bitch, you are on top."


    "Motherf.u.c.ker, do you want to die? You are on top."


    Cobra had silently appeared beside Kiran, licking his dagger with nefarious intent. For that matter, Kiran remained as emotionless as possible, though one could see the sweat begin to form on his forehead.


    Whether he was top or bottom, he would be in a tight spot!


    Warm Spring and Sublime Notion smiled at each other before holding hands. As two short girls who were close to Riveting Night, they had no qualms with each other.


    However, when they all entered, they were bbergasted to find out that the space inside the carriage wasrger than they thought. It was big enough to seat at least 20 peoplefortably, not to mention 9 people.


    However, the size of the carriage¡¯s exterior and the interior did not match. If this was the real world, their hearts would stop as they froze in fear, but here, they only had one thought cross their mind.


    Magic!


    They were close, but off the mark though, and Riveting Night was not bothered to borate. She would exin the obvious and need to know facts as they arose, but misceneous information like this was for them to research on their own.


    The group remained silent as the carriage moved along, though they could not feel the exact process of it from within. It just felt like a smooth journey, so whatever bumps and sharp turns were taken, they were oblivious to it.


    It wasn¡¯t until Riveting Night stood up saying ¡¯we¡¯re here¡¯, that they realized they had actually moved anywhere.


    When they disembarked, they were surprised to see such a lively scene before them.


    The Bazaar was arge and open marketce with various stalls and small shops here and there. It was well organized and very neat, with a heavy human traffic and the loud sounds of bartering ongoing.


    It looked a bit like an Arab-style Bazaar, but with a strict linear distribution.


    The amount of items on disy were mindboggling. It was almost as if one could buy anything under the sun from this ce, so the core members of Umbra became a bit excited.


    Riveting Night had said they were here to do some shopping, so did that mean that this Bazaar possessed a hidden trove of rare finds? After all, the Lady Boss¡¯ standards were not at their level, she wouldn¡¯t pull them all out here for just Umon or Rare items.


    However, when Riveting Night entered The Bazaar, she didn¡¯t stop to even peek at a single item. She kept meandering through different alleyways, leaving the core members of Umbra baffled.


    What even made them more apprehensive was that each new path they entered had fewer and fewer people until it was just them traversing almost barren alleyways that had closed down shops.


    It wasn¡¯t until Riveting Night suddenly stopped in front of the door to a ramshackle building that their tension abated.


    Riveting Night knocked on the door three times, times three. The sequence was random and the tempo was erratic.


    Yet, the door to the shop opened slowly and silently, the ckness of its depths seeming to suck one into the depths of the dark abyss.


    Riveting Night stepped in without hesitation. The core members of Umbra were not so quick to enter, as they felt extremely apprehensive of the whole affair.


    However, they eventually swallowed their uncertainty and followed behind Riveting Night, entering into the ckness of the doorway with shaky steps.


    The moment they all went through, the door closed itself as slowly and silently as it opened, rendering the alleyway dark and muted once again.


    ........


    Inside the hidden shop of The Bazaar, the members of Umbra were face to face with a sight they would never forget.


    The area was arge podium with a center stage in the middle. It looked just like an auction room, but with very small proportionspared to the Rank 7 shop or the Divine Auction.


    Simr to the carriage from earlier, the space in here was farrger than the space outside, creating a bizarre dissonance to the core members of Umbra.


    However, the seats were packed full of people wearing opulent and gaudy clothes. There was none of the prim and proper atmosphere of the Divine Auction or the professional atmosphere of normal auctions.


    Here, it was loud and rowdy, everyone doing what the heck they wanted. Some were quite literally having s.e.x while the auction went on, others were ¡¯servicing¡¯ or being ¡¯serviced¡¯, some were gorging on unholy amounts of food and drink, while most were bidding ferociously over various items.


    The ¡¯items¡¯ in question were none other than... live species.


    To put it bluntly, ves.


    Various males and females of various races were brought out, advertised and sold to the fervent crowd, who called out outrageous prices depending on the quality and advertis.e.m.e.nt of the ves.


    The core members of Umbra were stunned thoroughly by this. Well, it was best to say that RamButt, Warm Spring and Sublime Notion were shocked silly, while the Five Generals were only mildly surprised.


    To the former, it was their first timeing into contact with such evil in their lives. They resided in the modern world, where evil had been suppressed to the darkness and most people lived their lives free of its influence.


    Seeing such a scenario outside of digital media was a bombshell to them, especially with the level of realism Boundless possessed.


    The Five Generals though, were only surprised because they didn¡¯t think this game would dare to present such a dark aspect of society in its lore. Did the developers not fear the sanctions of the World Council?


    A young girl in a very revealing outfit approached the group with her hands held in front of her in a servile manner. Her skin glistened in its light yellow color and her body was well proportioned, enough to set afire the mes of l.u.s.t.


    She was pretty and very attractive, but most of the core members of Umbra were not moved by her visage mostly due to the atmosphere of the location.


    "Good day, Lords and Ladies. How can I help you?" The Girl asked as she curtsied respectfully.


    After all, there was nothing like weak and strong among people who could enter The Bazaar. Every single one of them were monsters who possessed different aspects that made them powerhouses.


    Topare and contrast, the Divine Auction gathered powerhouses on the side of the light. The ¡¯good guys¡¯ as it were.


    The Bazaar gathered the powerhouses on the side of the dark. The ¡¯bag guys¡¯ as it were.


    They served simr purposes, but had simr yet different clientele.


    "Lead us to a VIP room. We are Immortal Adventurers of the Umbra guild."


    Riveting Night¡¯s words made the core members of Umbra raise an eyebrow. Sure, amongst yers, Umbra was a powerful name that was associated with sess and power, but NPCs were different.


    However, the response of the Aide was surprising to them, as she disyed a startled expression and - much to their bafflement - managed to be even more servile on disposition.


    "Ah, so it is Vice Guildmaster and various upper echelons of Umbra guild. My name is Va and I shall be your personal assistant for the duration of your patronage. Please follow me."


    Va introduced herself and led the members of Umbra up a flight of stairs and into a clean and opulent hallway that was well ventted. The carpet was thick and the walls were painted in bright colors.


    She led them to a door with thebel "VIP 2".


    Upon making sure it was unupied, she pushed the door open and admitted them into its fold.


    When the core members of Umbra saw the interior of the room, they were more than amazed. The design and aesthetics were no less than the Vice Guildmaster¡¯s room in the Rank 7 Guild Hall.


    It was on the level of a presidential suite in a 5 star hotel, with everything present for thefort and preference of the buyer.


    There was a bar, a small restaurant, a group of settees and tables with thick carpets underneath them, a small pond, a few beds and even some girls and guys dancing slowly to romantic music.


    None of the core members here could im to have seen such sights before, so they reacted how anyone else would react, gobbling up the sights and feeling some primal pride and excitement well up in them.


    Then they sat on the sofas in a simr manner to how they sat in the parlor of the Mayor¡¯s Hall.


    Va stood to the side and began to wave her hands to form a screen for the VIP guests to view the auction going on. Riveting Night simply drew on the Worldly Energy of the area to form a screen almost instantly.


    This startled Va to the point where she froze for a bit, then her eyesnded on Riveting Night¡¯s form. Her heart could not stop pumping at the sight she had beheld.


    Only those top tier powerhouses could manipte Worldly Energy so easily and so quickly. Even she, who had been creating such screens for guests for so long that it had be second nature, could not boast the same efficiency.


    Riveting Night paid no attention to the moods of such an inconsequential character. Her eyes were trained on the proceedings of the auction, and so were the attentions of the core members of Umbra.


    "Pay attention and stay silent. I shall show you how to gather the best goods on sale."

 Chapter 93 - The Bazaar

    <h4>Chapter 93 - The Bazaar</h4>


    The core members of Umbra became silent due to Riveting Night¡¯s words. In the back of their minds, they had realized that their purpose in The Bazaar was not so simple as purchasing some items.


    However, her current words directly implied that they were not to be spectators here, they would be bidders. Since the only items on disy currently were various species of ves, it didn¡¯t require a genius to ascertain exactly what they would be buying.


    Warm Spring and Sublime Notion shifted ufortably in their seats. The idea of purchasing fellow sapient beings like they were chattel rubbed them really wrongly, but it was their sister who was performing the act.


    The reason for their hesitation wasplex. On one hand, they wanted to directly rebuke this and chastise Riveting Night, but they also knew that whatever the case, this was a game.


    Here, real worldws were irrelevant, only thews the AI crafted into the world were upheld. As Riveting Night was clearly showing them, the things that were an absolute no-go in the world they knew was much more... eptable... in this world.


    Of course, it still stood against the side of morality and virtue, but unlike the real world, one would not be chased down and prosecuted. Of course, the caveat was that these transactions had to ur in the dark and had to exclude certain types of people.


    Even though they knew this, it was hard for the two girls toe to terms with what they were about to do. Multiple times they opened their mouths to say something, but nothing came out.


    In the end, they remained silent.


    Rambunctious Buttlover leaned into his couch with a deep frown. He didn¡¯t like this either, but he wasn¡¯t going to say anything. He understood the need for pragmatism and that some dirty deeds had to be done in order to reach the top, but he didn¡¯t want to directly take part.


    He just sat aside and watched quietly.


    As for the Five Generals though, they were calm and unaffected.


    What a joke!


    They were middle-high ranking members of The Cartel, an organization which dealt with drugs, prostitution and human trafficking. They had seen worse things than this ur in the real world to real humans.


    Watching this auction in a game world, featuring mostly non-human species, was wholly unable to move them.


    Riveting Night brought out a Tradeskill book and learned it.


    ?ve Trading ¨C Advanced Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to assess and train sapient species to be ves of different types.?


    This further proved that in Boundless, anything was possible.


    Using the morals andws of the real world in this game would only get you abused. This was what happened during the Great R.a.p.e of Update 5 after all.


    On the stage, a man who was cloaked from head to toe in ck pulled a chain of 15 various species of differing genders out, bringing them to the disy of the crowd.


    Simr to Riveting Night, all eyes were locked on these 15 as they assessed them based on objective criteria including strength, length of life, healthiness and general utility. Then each of these bidders further assessed them based on their own subjective criteria, whether attraction, gender or mentality.


    Among the 15, 10 were humanoids and 5 were non-humanoids.


    The 10 humanoids included two female High Elves, two male Forest Elves, Three male Orcs, one female Water Nymph and two female Goblins.


    The 5 non-humanoids were one as.e.x.u.a.l nt like mass that wasposed of vines - An Assassin Vine , one hermaphrodite species that looked like a mannequin without a face - A Homines, one blob of gooey substance that was greenish-blue - A Slime, one fiery mass of me that shifted into multiple forms - A me Elemental and one mist of ckish energy that took no form - Unknown.


    The man in the cloak spoke in a raspy voice that seemed to echo out in the whole area, reaching the ears of everyone present no matter how loud or uninterested they were.


    "In this 543,269,732 lineup of chattel for The Bazaar, we have 15 specimens for your perusal. The first 10 are humanoids, with 5 males and 5 females. Apart from the High Elves, the others are ofmon breeds."


    The cloaked man gestured to the 10 humanoids. After making sure his light description was received, he turned to the five non-humanoids.


    "Here, there are five misceneous species that perform different functions and are of varying looks. Since the humanoid species are typicalmodities, I do not need to waste your time with long winded exnations of their pros and cons."


    "However, for these five, allow me to speak a bit about them."


    The cloaked man pointed at the Assassin Vine with a dessicated and crooked finger.


    "This first one is an Assassin Vine. Its main property is its endlessness. It can spawn an infinite amount of vines as long as there is soil with rich nutrients. It is a versatile species that can be used to attack or defend. If one uses it for attack, it could be abat familiar that utilizes Worldly Energy provided by you to substitute the nutrient rich soil to maintain its endlessness. If one wanted to use it to defend a property... well it should be self-exnatory."


    His dead-looking finger swiveled to the next one in line.


    "This second one is a Homines. They are remnant species of a race that the God Ferax tried to craft but got bored halfway and dropped the matter. Hence, they have no facial features or proper definition. Their genders weren¡¯t separated so they can switch between both of them at any time. Their evolution and personalities weren¡¯t finalized, so they remain the same until they die, with no noticeable growth."


    "They do no eat, they do not sleep, they do not think, they do not speak. They are whatever you want them to be at any point in time, the perfect servile race."


    At this, the cloaked man folded his arms and seemed to lean forward a bit.


    "However, using them for physicalbor would be a waste of their true utility."


    He paused for a bit for the audience to feel the suspense. Although many were dissatisfied, they only mumbled under their breath as the felt their curiosity grow endlessly.


    "They possess no same-species reproductive abilities. Yet they have genitals. Why is that?"


    "I shall exin why. It is because they can only breed organisms that are not part of their race! Why is this beneficial?"


    "Because that means that whether you are a male or a female who wants to continue your line but keep your bloodline pure, a Homines is the perfect tool to achieve this!"


    That revtion got the crowd fired up as many stood up from their seats. Even Riveting Night shuddered slightly, her expression changing rapidly under her cowl.


    The core members of Umbra felt that this was amazing, but they had no huge reactions towards it. Such a species sounded like it was perfect for enabling endangered species to continue on, like a natural incubator.


    However, Riveting Night and the various NPC powerhouses felt their minds quiver as they considered the implications of the existence of such a race. Of course, The Bazaar need not fear anything, but the buyer better be able to protect such a gem.


    The cloaked man allowed the crowd to vent their desire and greed for a bit before snapping his fingers lightly. The sound it made echoed out like his voice, entering the ears of everyone no matter where they were.


    The auction became quiet again.


    "The third one is a slime monster, which is a little less umonpared to its predecessor. I won¡¯t waste time with this one, its main use is as an attack familiar due to its formlessness and acidic properties."


    "The fourth one is a me Elemental that is still young. It hasn¡¯t grown enough to assume a humanoid form, but with proper nurturing, it would reach such a level easily. Its main utility is as an attack familiar as well, but its power and growth potential far outweighs any other specimen in this lineup."


    Rina¡¯s eyes shone when she heard this. A me Elemental familiar would be extremely useful to her as a Pyromancer, giving her an edge over every other yer who shared her ss.


    However, she definitely did not have the kind of money for it. Unlike the other core members who weren¡¯t part of the Five Generals, she knew that these kinds of...¡¯items¡¯... were not so easy to buy.


    "The final one is... well."


    The cloaked man sounded a little embarrassed here.


    "We have no idea what it is. Our appraisers have probed it using a multiple of different means and methods, but we can only ascertain that this energy lifeform is of a dark affiliation. However, it presents an extreme level of difficulty when a darkness affiliated master tries to utilize it."


    The crowd murmured loudly, some feeling skeptical and dissatisfied. Even Riveting Night could not help but frown at this.


    "I shall now announce the base call for various items on disy!"


    With a loud shout, the cloaked man began to speak out the pricing.


    "For the High Elves, 100 tinum per head!"


    "For the Forest Elves, 70 gold per head!"


    "For the Orcs, 50 gold per head!"


    "For the Water Nymph, 3 tinum!"


    "For the Goblins, 10 gold per head!"


    "For the Assassin Vine, 300 tinum!"


    "For the Homines, 10,000 tinum!"


    "For the Slime, 40 gold!"


    "For the me Elemental, 30 tinum!"


    "For the Unknown lifeform, 3 gold!"


    Before the crowd could respond to the varying prices, the cloaked man flung his sleeves and shouted out.


    "Let the auction, begin!"


    Without further ado, the bidding began.


    "250 tinum for the High Elves!"


    "5 tinum for the Water Nymph!"


    "500 tinum for the Assassin Vine!"


    "40 tinum for the me Elemental!"


    Soon, bids were called out by various parties, each voice drowning out thest as they sought to suppress each other by financial prowess or through sheer presence.


    It was hectic and chaotic and the quick rise of the bids showed that.


    "1000 tinum for the Assassin Vine! Any who who dares to bid - Kill!"


    "150 tinum for the me Elemental! Give me some f.u.c.k.i.n.g face!"


    "800 tinum for the High Elves! Dare you to challenge me?"


    "Your English is crap, 1000 tinum for the High Elves!"


    Soon, tensions rose up as each bidder fought with theirpetitors. The core members of Umbra watched all of this with heavy expressions.


    At the end of the day, what was the point of living if you could be sold like amon item? Why also, did people partake in such evil willingly? To what end?


    "Sublime, give me a report on the finances of Umbra."


    At this moment, Riveting Night¡¯s calm voice sounded out in the room.


    Whether they noticed it or not, when she spoke, they rxed a bit. After all, to them, their Lady Boss was omniscient and omnipotent. She seemed to know everything about this world and could effortlessly take down difficult adversaries. With her around, things should be okay.


    "Well, this week¡¯s proceeds from the Rank 7 Shop were... 150,000 tinum. 50,000 of it is being used to stabilize the guild¡¯s currency for the mean time and the remainder is essible in the guild menu as liquid funds."


    Sublime Notion stated with a slightly strange expression.


    Whether it was the core members of Umbra, the servants dancing in the room or Va herself, everyone froze.


    150,000 tinum... in one week? Just what kind of money making machine was a Rank 7 Shop?


    Riveting Night also froze for a bit before breathing out lightly. In truth, she came here for the moremon species for the purpose of their establishments and their settlement.


    Seeing the Homines and the me Elemental got her interested, so she wanted to see how much she had avable.


    However, neither she nor Draco had a single clue as to how much a Rank 7 shop could make. The best they had back in the old timeline was a Rank 4 one, which earned 2000-3000 tinum per week.


    This also seemed like a lot, but by that time, they had be Divine-tier guilds. Their expenditure could not be fathomed and very little of this weekly ie was left to be spent freely. Almost of it was swallowed by operational costs.


    For the various yers, even 30 gold had managed to make them lose their minds with greed, so what did such an amount of tinum represent?


    For the various NPCs, it buttressed to them exactly how monstrous this Immortal Adventurer guild was. Fresh from the World of the Gods and already so potent.


    At this time, Riveting Night spoke. Her voice was light and neutral, but it also seemed to echoed around the area and drown out all other sounds, but in a much clearer manner than the cloaked man.


    "25,000 tinum for everything."


    This rendered the whole auction silent as they turned to face the VIP room numbered 2. A lot of them were secretly startled, as they had no idea some VIPs were in the area this time.


    Everyone here was a powerhouse, so to be able to sit in a VIP area when there were powerhouses around showed that you were a powerhouse among powerhouses.


    This bid directly suppressed the whole auction, stifling these untamed powerhouses from bidding further.


    The difference between the Divine Auction and The Bazaar was that VIPs in the former were fearsome because they were entities that could carry the human race in the times of the Great War.


    The VIPs of thetter though, were less honorable, and would probably directly kill opposing parties.


    This was the dark side, wherews meant dogshit and honor was used as toilet roll.


    When VIPs bid, only other VIPs could contest with them. As such, the bidders waited from an opposing bid from one of the other VIPs but...


    Nothing.


    The auction was conspicuously silent for long enough that the gaffe of The Bazaar was obvious. They should¡¯ve long called out the sale, but it was clear that the cloaked man was unwilling.


    He didn¡¯t bother to reach out the powerhouses seated in the normal seating area, as they wouldn¡¯t dare to bid. He contacted the assistants and inquired whether there were other VIPs here.


    The reply made him feel gloomy.


    It turned out that... Umbra were the only VIPs here at this moment in time!


    Factoring in the situation at the Divine Auction, which had been simr, something seemed strange...


    "Call out the bid, Auctioneer. Or would you like me to do it for you?"


    Riveting Night¡¯s sleek and attractive voice echoed out in a slow drawl.


    Everyone heard it and understood the underlying meaning in her words. If the auctioneer dared to waste more time on the matter, he might not be able to stand there and make such calls ever again!


    This was a direct p to the face, but it could be said that he deserved it. He had hoped to earn more from this sale so that hismission would be higher, and because there was no one to pick up the bid, this action fell t.


    "I¡¯m only doing business as I see fit, VIP need not interfere. I shall call out the bid."


    "All specimens on disy for 25,000 tinum going once! Going twice! Sold!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, the various living beings were taken away by some aides towards the back, for...¡¯packaging¡¯.


    "The auction goes on! Lineup 543,269,733 is being brought forward!"


    Just like that, a new batch of 15 were brought out, with different ratios of gender, species and pricing. Like the cloaked man said, the auction went on.


    No matter how despairing or dark it was, no matter how unfair and inhumane, The Bazaar would continue on for as long as it could. It had sessfullypleted 543,269,732 sales of various individuals who had their freedom stripped away, and it was about toplete another.


    The core members of Umbra were struck with this truth so suddenly. The words Riveting Night spoke earlier resounded in their minds.


    "I might be able to show you the true nature of this game."


    Now, they understood.


    Whatever they felt about the matter was dogshit. No one asked and no one cared, assuming as it was not aligned with their interests. If they wanted to end such evils, they needed to be people who could sunder the earth and trample the heavens!


    Riveting Night waited for the new ¡¯items¡¯ to be introduced and the prices to be called before she started bidding again, this time a lot more normally since there were no outrageous prices involved.


    It continued like this for a few more rounds before she paid and led the core members of Umbra out of The Bazaar. Even as they left, they heard the cloaked man repeat his earlier words.


    "The auction goes on!"


    And it would keep going on for eternity...


    ...........


    Back in Vita settlement, Riveting Night walked ahead of the core members of Umbra, as well as almost two hundred ves of different species.


    She led them to the mayor¡¯s Hall but didn¡¯t go inside, rather standing in the courtyard, turning around to face them.


    "Now, I shall train you all in the ways of servitude. Your every thought, action and desire would be to serve the purpose of Umbra, Draco¡¯s guild."


    An aura of pure malice and killing intent suddenly erupted out of her, shocking everyone and causing them to either fall back or nch.


    "I will not tolerate uselessness,ziness or failure! You will be perfect, or you will die!"


    "Now separate into five groups! I will decide your roles from there!"

 Chapter 94 - The Condition To Complete The Hidden Quest

    <h4>Chapter 94 - The Condition To Complete The Hidden Quest</h4>


    Draco walked along the forest pathway, his cloak billowing behind him as his white hair trailed in the wind. It hadn¡¯t grown longer, but it seemed a lot neater than before. However, it had be a little spikier as a consequence.


    Roma was beside him, barely half a step behind. Her long and beautiful hair was snow white in color, seemingly toing alive as it swayed with her movement. Since she had tied it into a long ponytail, the long roll smacked each side of her perky bum with every step.


    Qiong Qi trotted along beside them, his mind lost in his own thoughts. The fellow was deeply pondering about his ce in this world, and for the first time, the possibility that he might not be the protagonist hit him.


    Aisha was also silent, her usual vibrant and attractive aurargely muted by worry and unease. Draco¡¯s words had hinted something to her that she felt like she had an idea of, but just couldn¡¯t grasp.


    However, her huge b.r.e.a.s.ts were struggling to say covered by those flimsy vines that shielded her n.i.p.p.l.es. Her supple butt as pped like a pair of hawk bells.


    (Author¡¯s note: google Hawk Bell to understate the reference.)


    Draco reached the tall tree that pierced into the heavens like a pole from the earth. Unlike the HearthTree of the Wood Elves, which was thicker than it was tall, this particr tree was taller than it was thick.


    The HearthTree was so wide that living quarters and chambers could be carved into it, allowing one to enter its depths. It also possessed a rudimentary consciousness due to its long life and the nurturing of the Wood Elves¡¯ spirits.


    However, the Chaim - which was the name of the Dryad¡¯s tree - was taller and not as thick. As such, the Dryads did not live inside it, but one might notice that the leaves of the Chaim stretched out over the whole forest, and so did its roots.


    In fact, with the eyes of Caelo, Draco could directly tell that the Chaim was like the beating heart of the forest, connecting its extremely potent life force to every other tree in the Forest of the Dryads.


    Draco stopped before the Chaim and looked up, his eyesight ending at the clouds in the sky. Although he couldn¡¯t pierce through to see the top of the tree, his eyes suffered from no distance penalty.


    To describe it, it was like Draco¡¯s Eyes of Caelo were simr to a sniper scope. He could ¡¯zoom in¡¯ to absurd degrees and distances, but without the ¡¯see through¡¯ ability and the ¡¯see beyond¡¯ ability, he was limited by physical obstacles.


    He brought his eyes down and faced the Chaim. He ced his hand on the bark slowly, closing his eyes in concentration as he did.


    At that moment, Draco¡¯s mind seemed to be pulled along his arms as it entered the bark of the Chaim.


    Draco entered what felt like an infinite meadow, with green grass, blue skies and clearkes. It shocked him to note that this was a super mini small word that was very young and underdeveloped.


    But still, a super mini small world possessed endless growth potential if it was naturally formed. The ones constructed in the Tradeskill Association, the Guild Hall, and the Castle were artificial, and could not grow further.


    In this world, Draco saw a form coalesce from the Worldly Energy here. It was a female energy lifeform that was green in color and possessed no facial features, just a nice womanly shape and dark green eyes that stood outpared to her light green body.


    "Wee, Hybrid Draco. I am Flora, the remnant of Wood. I am the reason nature energy and nature-aligned beings exist."


    Flora spoke in an androgynous voice that seemed to echo on itself, like multiple beautiful women were speaking through her. Her eyes glowed with every word she spoke, adding to the sheer visual impact of her existence.


    She was excellent and amazing, leaving even an Old Monster like Draco impressed. He had seen various races and mystical beings in his time, even monsters that were so perfect that one truly felt immersed into Boundless.


    But Flora... was next level astounding.


    "Good day, Madam Flora. I seek to gain your confidence and benevolence by assisting the Dryads of the Four Point Valley and by extension, you."


    Draco spoke lightly and with a touch of respect.


    He got right down to the matter, not bothering to speak cryptic words. Now that he had vanquished the ¡¯final boss¡¯, he hadpleted the biggest issue of the Flora and Fauna quest.


    He wanted toplete the hidden quests of the four races before turning the main quest in, achieving a perfectpletion. As such, he directly asked Flora if there was anything he could do to that end.


    Of course, Flora could not understand the meta of RPG games since she was part of the world, but she did understand what Draco was trying to get at, in a way.


    She seemed to pause here for a bit as she thought about something. Draco felt a bad feeling emerge from his heart as the ck Dragon shifted about warily.


    Flora spoke at this time, but her voice was a lot more solicitous and amused at this time.


    "My Dryads suffer from the curse of low poption growth. There are too few humans who pass through the Four Point Valley that can provide us with seed for a new generation, hence the reduction of our numbers. There are far more trees than Dryads in the forest, and that is uneptable."


    Flora, who was floating in the air about ten feet from Draco, lowered herself down further and came close to him, her bizarrely aesthetic voice bing more... coercive.


    "I would have you i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e all of my Dryads, doubling our numbers. Such a merit would not go unrewarded, as it wouldst us for the next few generations."


    She came even closer to the fellow, who inadvertently took a step back.


    "What do you think of this proposition?"


    Draco¡¯s expression changed multiple times in one minute. He went through a full spectrum from shock, fear, distaste, curiosity, anger, regret and finally... depression.


    ¡¯The great me, greatest son of Lucifer, the most handsome man in the world, is reduced to a c.u.m dispenser.¡¯


    Draco felt defeated and gloomy. In the media, it was always the males capturing females and coercing them into s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse through various means.


    In fact, even real life was like this, despite how wrong and distasteful it was.


    Still, who had ever heard of a powerful and handsome man having the reverse done to him?


    The worst part was that if he dared to whine, everyone would look at him as if he were an idiot. Hell, if it was anyone else in his shoes and he was a bystander, he would look at them like they were an idiot.


    The Dryads were on par with Subi in terms of s.e.x.u.a.l prowess. The kind of pleasures they could give you was not something that real life s.e.x could ever emte, which was why the folktales always stressed that men should flee from nymphs and subi.


    If normal, casual s.e.x gave 100% pleasure, then intercourse with a subus or nymph gave over 300% pleasure! It was a sensation that the human mind was not built toprehend, which was why many would lose their minds and die, not only from physical exhaustion but mental overload as well.


    However, with his rebuilt bloodline body, his Ultima Sunt half-race and his Guinevere¡¯s Ne, his stamina was like a waterfall, unending and plentiful.


    He was in the game world, so his body could ejacte as many times as he chose to, he would never go soft like in the real world.


    After all, it was a digital body.


    But he feared for his mind.


    After tasting over... over how many Dryads? There had been over a hundred of them...


    How was he supposed to remain sane after that?


    In the stories, we had characters who underwent tribtions of intense pain where they had to use their intense willpower to shield their minds, breaking through with their firm wills to achieve greater power!


    No pain, no gain!


    However, for Draco, it was the reverse! He would have to gather his willpower to survive tribtions of intense pleasure, breaking through with a firm will to achieve the desired loot!


    No gain unless he came!


    That was why he was so depressed. This Flora and Fauna quest seemed to throw s.e.x.u.a.l partners his way at every turn, like some God or something wanted to experience his body more and more...


    Hmm...


    With a sigh, Draco spoke out words he never thought he¡¯d ever have to regret saying. "I shall take up Madam Flora¡¯s offer to... i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e... all the Dryads. How long can I take?"


    Flora bobbed up and down, her voice remaining illusive in that way, but one could detect a hint of satisfaction.


    "As long as you want. I shall summon you when you are done."


    Draco was ejected from the budding super mini small world of the Chaim. His eyes opened and shed with a hint of dread, but he smothered it deep down.


    With a deep breath, he turned around to face Roma and Qiong Qi, his face impassive as he did. Then he turned to the Dryad Queen who was still lost in thought, her eyes a little unfocused.


    "Aisha."


    When she heard Draco¡¯s call, she was startled out of her reverie but managed to cover up her gaffe with a gentle smile.


    "How can I help you, Lord Draco?"


    "Gather all the Dryad girls above the age of 18 years. Bring them here, to this clearing, posthaste." Dracomanded imperially.


    Aisha blinked in confusion at his directive but simply bowed and moved to fulfill it.


    "As you wish."


    Roma approached Draco quietly, her slightly dignified air disappearing as she returned to that docile and demure girl that Draco hade to like.


    She was like a constant reminder that not everything had to be stressful orplex. She was incredibly simple in her wants and mannerisms, with no convoluted thoughts or wants.


    Draco brought Roma into his embrace and smiled at her. His pulsing red eyes glowed and his armor retracted into his skin a bit, allowing her to feel his body heat.


    Roma enjoyed this feeling like a connoisseur savoring fine wine. "Draco, what¡¯s going on? Why did I change? Why did you want Aisha to bring all the Dryads here?"


    Draco sighed a little.


    "We both changed because I assimted the racial characteristics of an Ultima Sunt, which was the source of the parasitic invasion of the Four Point Valley. It had a special ability to remain undetected as it willed. We now possess that ability to a smaller degree."


    "Ah, I see. Thank you for letting me know. I also feel like the human aspects I gained have remained as well, though they¡¯ve be weaker..." Roma remarked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, that is a direct consequence of my decision. In order to maximize your benefits, it was best if I could merge my two races into a half and half, reducing the benefits of each by half. Luckily, Immortal Adventurers do not retain detrimental aspects during mergers, so there¡¯s that." Draco exined while patting Roma¡¯s hair gently.


    The l.u.s.trous strands seemed to drip between his fingers like water, reforming into their prime shape with ease.


    "Ah, I see. Thank you, Draco."


    Roma was pleased by his choice, as it meant that her growth was a priority to him. At the same time, she was excited to grow stronger in order to be of more use to Draco.


    "As for summoning the Dryads..."


    Draco hesitated here, before shaking his head.


    "I was asked to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e every single one of them in order to acquire the favor of Flora, the Progenitor of Nature. It would be best if they were all gathered in one ce so I can get it over and done with quickly. There are still the Green Orcs to deal with."


    Roma froze when she heard this and even Qiong Qi felt his jaws dropping to the ground.


    I-I.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e... all the Dryads...?


    How was one even supposed to go about this? Those insatiable nymphs were bad enough in the single digits, but facing them in triple digits was...!!


    This was what went through Qiong Qi¡¯s mind as he heard what Draco said.


    Roma¡¯s mind was a lot more chaotic though. A wave of unwillingness and irrepressible jealousy surged from her, almost manifesting into reality. Her eyes began to glow unnaturally with a greenish tint and her hair began to move on its own, like a bunch of snakes rising.


    Roma was not like Eva.


    Eva was willing to let Draco y with other women because of her insanity, which was thergest reason. Her ill mind ced Draco¡¯s wants and preferences above everything else, even twice as much as in their past life. If Draco wanted it, she would help him get it regardless, and not feel a single negative emotion about it.


    Madness... people underestimated what a truly mentally unsound mind represented, but Eva clearly possessed traits that buttressed how bad it was.


    Another reason was because they both feared alerting Local Lord or the Lineages in any way.


    They didn¡¯t fear Local Lord himself, just his knowledge of their rtionship pertaining to Draco¡¯s true heritage. As for him, these two Old Monsters had decided to spend time setting up a solid foundation in Boundless.


    They would deal with him in time.


    As such, these digital NPCs would serve as a sort of relief for Draco¡¯s manly urges until he and Eva could copte freely and without care. As for Eva herself, if it wasn¡¯t Draco, she was no different from a piece of wood. There was no interest or reaction.


    Hence, she had suggested using Zaine as a ything for Draco, because the subus was to his liking physically, and would satisfy his needs in the long term.


    Roma though, was his Soul Bound Servant that took him as her master and her so?. She had answered his questionnaire and knew that she was at best, a concubine.


    She knew there would be others and she had epted that. She and Vadoma had spoken about this at length while Draco was offline.


    However, the Dryads were not his concubines and neither where they like the Wood Elves who matched Draco¡¯s taste to the dot. Roma was fine with the Wood Elf girls primarily because they had been there before she came, but these Dryads hade from nowhere and wanted to encroach on her territory!


    She was livid!


    What did they see her Draco as?! Some s.p.e.r.m dispenser that was born to be a breeding tool?!


    Draco was startled when he felt the weight of her negative emotion spill out from her. His Inheritances were tingling sharply, especially since she was so close to him.


    Instead of making him ufortable or worried, it made him feel extremely famished.


    Draco pulled Roma¡¯s head back slightly and kissed her so deeply that she was immediately lost in the sensation. Her hair, which had began to rise andsh about, began to subside.


    The green glow that surrounded her slowly dispersed as she returned Draco¡¯s passion hungrily, enjoying being intimate with him like this so much that she m.o.a.ned slightly.


    For Draco, it was slightly different. Once could see a certain ck miasma travel from Roma¡¯s body and into his through their lips, like a flowing wave of water entering the sea.


    When all of the ck energy was swallowed by Draco, he broke off the kiss and stepped back with a slightly intoxicated expression.


    He licked his lips and savored that taste. He felt all the ¡¯Bloodline Points¡¯ he had wasted during the siege of The Cardinals being restored in this instant. That ck mass tasted lovely to him, like drinking a milkshake.


    Naturally, those were the negative emotions that had been roiling within Roma, which had been extracted by Draco¡¯s Horned Demon and Dark Angel Inheritance abilities to strengthen himself.


    Roma panted heavily, a light mist escaping her mouth with each breath as one could feel the heat of her l.u.s.t and her arousal. She wanted nothing more than to press Draco down and steal all his seed, but she suppressed this feeling deep down in her.


    Mostly because Aisha had returned with a sea of Dryad girls of different heights, weights and proportions, as well as skin tone. However, they all lookedrgely simr and wore simr attire.


    The traits they shared were extremely perfect and illogically s.e.xy proportions that would be rare to find in the real world, as well as that expression on heir lovely faces that said that they would have loved nothing more than to...¡¯inspect¡¯... Draco.


    Draco turned to face this small army of Dryads and steeled his resolve. He forcefully regained his imperial manner, because if he wanted to survive these evil beings, he would need to present a strong front.


    Otherwise, they might just forgo everything and r.a.p.e him to death.


    "I have gathered my Dryads here at your behest, Lord Draco. What would you have us do?" Aisha asked respectfully.


    Draco ced his hands behind his back and gazed at each of the Dryads here, who gazed at him back without fear or wariness. This made Draco begin to sweat inside but it didn¡¯t show on his face.


    "All of you strip! I have decided to imnt my seed into each and everyone of you, to ensure the continuance of your race! Be grateful!"


    Draco roared this out with utmost arrogance, as if he was making this decision on a whim and that it as the greatest grace he could give them.


    It was a wasted effort though, as the Dryad¡¯s minds directly deleted everything after he said he would nt his seed into all of them.


    Almost as one, they ripped off their practically non-existent clothing and stepped forward towards Draco, even Aisha being a part of this advance.


    Their eyes gleamed with evil as they tittered and giggled in those sweet voices, but it sounded like the cackles of demons to Draco.


    The n had failed!


    He was trapped behind enemy lines and now... he was about to be captured!

 Chapter 95 - Nymph Lord [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 95 - Nymph Lord [R-18]</h4>


    Around the roots of the Chaim, one could see a strange and bizarre sight. All around were n.a.k.e.d female Dryads with plus-sized, perky b.r.e.a.s.ts and nice, shapely butts spread around haphazardly.


    They were sprawled in the grass with different positions, some with their faces in the earth while their butts stuck up, some with their arms and legs syed around and some looking no different from ragdolls.


    However, they all shared a few simrities and it wasn¡¯t just their simr hair style and facial features, but also the fact that they had their eyes almost rolled back into their heads as their tongues lolled out.


    They looked like they had passed out with euphoria and no longer had the mental acuity to rise again.


    On their bodies were some whitish substances that had bits of ck in it. This substance did cover their forms, but most of it came pouring our of their v.a.g.i.n.as like a slow waterfall.


    Some of the girls had ite from both their mouths and their canals, and these ones looked like their souls had been stolen away.


    They all twitched like people who had been shocked with electricity or tazed, their bodies jerking about erratically. It was extremely clear, that either the process that got them filled up or the liquid that was poured into them, was too potent.


    Once one got over these sights, there was a period where they would sniff absurd scentsing from the bodies of these Dryads. Their pheromones were on full release, leaving one¡¯s nose filled with the scent of springtime happiness and luring any male here like a moth to amp.


    However, if one was able to clear their minds, they would discover that there were some sounds urring nearby, but a bit far.


    As one walked over the various bodies of the Dryads, which were twitching and leaking c.u.m, one would discover that there were about 4 of them left, surrounding around a central form, partaking in acts that would make one blush.


    The four girls all had the biggest butts of the lot, enough that one could grab it with their hands and not grasp even half of it. Some had smaller chests though, but still enough that one could y with it easily.


    Though, it was the male in the center who really caught the eye. His face was visual perfection, the precise depiction of a beautiful male angel with the aura of the most handsome devil. Anyone who was into males would find their heartstrings tugged by him.


    Their l.u.s.t would rise and their faces would redden, regardless of which type of males fit their special criteria.


    He was currently on top of a Dryad girl with pale skin, his toned and n.a.k.e.d body looking like it was cut from a b of the finest jade. If one had seen the old him, they would never understand how a skinny fellow became so ripped and well-built.


    His face was locked into an expression of viciousness as he pounded the Dryad beneath him, who was crying out for help. She had seen the other girls being sent into unconsciousness and felt her l.u.s.t peak as she couldn¡¯t wait for the same to happen to her.


    However, being on the receiving end, she now understood why they all screamed for help.


    The d.i.c.k that was prating her canal was too big and too potent!


    She was a Dryad, the race of female Wood Nymphs that were synonymous with s.e.x.u.a.l pleasure and beauty. She had tasted various d.i.c.ks in her life and enjoyed each one of them, but none of them had sent her into the clutches of madness like this one.


    Draco was piercing into this current Dryad in the prone bone position, his h.i.p.s smashing into her butt as his d.i.c.k bashed her insides like a jackhammer digging the earth.


    The pping of skin echoed out as Draco¡¯s thighs connected with her fat, soft and fleshy butt, creating what looked like waves on the sea as her skin bounced about.


    The Dryad clutched the grass around her for dear life as she received Draco¡¯s rage and passion. Her m.o.a.ns and cries soon became senseless and incoherent as her eyes began to roll back into her head.


    Sheughed like an idiot as her insides were continually re-arranged by a foreign intruder that was tyrannical in its actions.


    Eventually, she justy there, m.o.a.ning,ughing and crying out in pleasure like a mentally retarded person, her sense of reason long gone. All she could feel was the walls of her v.a.g.i.n.a being forcefully pushed aside by something so farrger than what should be allowed in there.


    As such, when she was prated to the max and Draco¡¯s tip was pressed onto her cervix, she could only shriek like a banshee and thrash about as a hot burst of liquid entered her w.o.m.b.


    The c.u.m poured into her like small shots from a water gun, sloshing about in her w.o.m.b.


    For her, it felt far too hot and heavy! This s.e.m.e.n was far different from anything she ever had sent into her!


    It was like mercury, so hot and thick! It also tyrannically stimted her v.a.g.i.n.a with its potent life force and energy, carrying with it limitless power that the child would inherit.


    That was why the others twitched so strongly even though they were out cold. The powerful s.e.m.e.n was like cing a powerful vibrator right inside their w.o.m.bs, giving them the asional jolt as it sloshed about.


    Draco rose from this Dryad, who nowy there like a piece of wood, his c.u.m leaking out of her slowly.


    He turned to the three remaining Dryads, which happened to be two of the youngest looking ones and Aisha.


    The three of them standing together, with their v.a.g.i.n.as dripping and their faces red, created a kind of visually stimting sight that words could not do justice to describe.


    Yet Draco just stoodnguidly and he ced his right arm on his waist, resting as his erect member stood ramrod straight like a spear in war.


    His calm and rxed demeanor was even more attractive to these Dryads and they felt their grip on reality about slip as they became light headed due to the sheer influx of hormones.


    Draco was secretly startled by his own rity of mind though.


    No matter how many Dryads he had f.u.c.k.i.e.d, he never felt physically or mentally exhausted. He never felt the sensations of s.e.x diminish as he had more and more of it.


    In fact, every time he plunged himself into a new Dryad, it was as if he was having s.e.x for the first time in months, assuming he hadn¡¯t even touched himself during that time.


    The pleasure was exactly how it was described, amazing and impossible to resist as a human with a human mind.


    However, Draco was no longer ¡¯human¡¯ like before, when he was with Zaine and the Wood Elf girls. He was more of a true Human, which made him adopt certain traits that were seemingly supernatural and impossible to normal humans.


    It was his bloodline.


    In the Lucifer Linage, there were three bloodline Inheritances. The Serpent God, the Horned Demon and the Dark Angel.


    All of these encapsted different attributes of their progenitor, Lucifer. His lineage expanded around these traits and had adopted a very devilish and demonic way of life with their chaos-inducing personalities.


    However, one trait that the Serpent God, Horned Demon and Dark Angel Inheritances simultaneously possessed was s.e.x.u.a.l prowess.


    The Serpent God didn¡¯t truly possess this trait, but Draconic beings were known to be extremely prolific, although birth rates were low. But make no mistake, Dragons, when notzing about, were seriously having s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse.


    It wasn¡¯t always with other Dragons, but could be lesser species, which was why so many Dragon variation monsters and beasts existed, though they were much weaker.


    The Horned Demon was... it was even less convoluted and extremely self-exnatory. The Horned Demon was known to be the King of the Nine Circles of Hell, which were Limbo, L.u.s.t, Gluttony, Greed, Anger, Heresy, Violence, Fraud.


    Not to mention that it was always depicted that the Horned Demon was the king of capturing females of the human race and forcing himself on top of them to birth more evil spawn. Noble pdins and heroes would then vanquish this evil demon and rescue the damsels.


    The Dark Angel Inheritance was also prolific because most Dark Angels were cast from heaven formitting one of God¡¯s greatest taboos, which was to have s.e.x.u.a.l rtions with human females. They were then cast down from heaven and epted into hell by the King of Dark Angels himself.


    Though, it was more to do with the mental and psychic abilities that such an Inheritance gave, providing Draco with a means to prevent the intense sensations from overwhelming his mind.


    Draco walked over to the three remaining Dryads and grabbed one of the younger ones who had darker skin. He ced her on the ground in a missionary position and plunged his throbbing c.o.c.k into her wet and sopping v.a.g.i.n.a viciously.


    He seemed to bathe in pleasure as she cried out in a mixture of euphoria and agony. His blood and body seemed to loosen up, based on the fact that he was dominating a female beneath him like this, granting him more power.


    For the Dryad, it felt great to be prated so deeply by such a huge member, but not so great when it was done so suddenly and in one go.


    However, Draco did not stop to let her get used to this troublesome intruder in her body. He began to pull back and plunge his d.i.c.k into her canal, smashing her h.i.p.s as Draco brought his to connect to hers.


    She could only grab onto Draco¡¯s back and try to remain stable as everything she knew was turned upside down and her insides were sent on a trip all around her body.


    She m.o.a.ned, cried out and even panted like a dog, the sensations of s.e.x with a monster like Draco slowly overwhelming her. She felt her mind begin to slip as the pleasure reached horrifying levels, levels she was not supposed to feel.


    This Dryad girl, even as her mind and rationality slipped away, realized that after today, she would never enjoy s.e.x again if it wasn¡¯t with Draco.


    As such, when Draco filled her up with his c.u.m, she simply be like the others and lost her grip on reality, entering a state of semi-consciousness.


    Draco grabbed the one other Dryad girl remaining and observed this one for a while. She was extremely short, to the point where she might not even be 5 feet tall.


    No matter what, she definitely looked more of a loli than Sublime Notion or Warm Spring, and her cheeks were pinachable too.


    Her well developed b.r.e.a.s.ts and extremely fat ass gave her a certain appeal that was bizarre though. A short girl who was extremely thick up top as well as below was an extremely rare sight.


    Draco lifted her up and turned her around so that he could see her ass as he destroyed her.


    The Dryad girl realized that she was in for an unforgettable experience as Draco carried her so easily, his strength scaring her. She had no time toin, as Draco ced the head of his d.i.c.k to the entrance of her canal.


    Once she felt that monstrous c.o.c.k pressing up to her tight lips, the Dryad girl felt extreme fear and excitement roil through her as her stomach mimicked the feeling of butterflies fluttering within.


    She craved the experience and feared it too, especially since Draco¡¯srge d.i.c.k was much bigger than the entrance to her canal. As it pushed in, she felt her mind begin to tremble as a bit of pain assailed her.


    Draco plunged his d.i.c.k all the way in, but was startled when he felt a thin barrier being torn down by his member¡¯s advance.


    It couldn¡¯t be that this particr Dryad girl was a v.i.r.g.i.n right? Wouldn¡¯t that be a bit too lucky?


    The Dryad girl felt her h.y.m.e.n being ripped apart and her canal filled with a huge d.i.c.k. Her mind shut down for an instant and came back as she thrashed about and screamed in a mixture of pain and pleasure.


    For Nymphs, having their h.y.m.e.n torn was still somewhat pleasurable. Truly, this race was born for s.e.x.


    Draco paused for a bit as he felt the v.i.r.g.i.n blood of the Dryad girl enter his member without him doing anything. It had nothing to do with his bloodline, but rather a game rted element that he knew from his past life.


    ?Congrattions on acquiring: V.i.r.g.i.n Blood of a Dryad


    Reward:


    Nymph Lord passive skill?


    ?Nymph Lord ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: Rare


    Effects: All members of the Nymph race are subtly charmed by you and are more likely to submit.?


    This Rare passive skill was highly sought after by most men in his previous life, because who didn¡¯t want a Harem of loyal Nymphs surrounding them?


    One thing about Nymphs was that they possessed no sense of propriety. If you had s.e.x with her and tried to make her stick to you only, you were a nothing more than a clown. Marrying a nymph was no different from having a clothier make you special a green hat.


    Even if you captured them as ves, the moment another man made advances, they would cave in and allow him to inseminate them.


    Yet people still flocked to Nymphs because they provided pleasure that real life s.e.x could not create. It was a sensation that was amazing and addictive, yet knowing that it wasn¡¯t solely yours was very a bitter pill to swallow.


    Draco smirked and began to pound the Dryad girl beneath him, whose body was jerking about. It was extremely alluring to see such a thick and long thing prate her canal from Draco¡¯s point of view, adding to the stimtion of the whole act.


    From Aisha¡¯s point of view, she could see this poor Dryad girl losing her mind as a d.i.c.k that wasrger than anything she could handle easily prated her so wickedly.


    One could even see the shape of Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k as it pushed about the abdomen of the Dryad girl with impunity, her belly stretching out as the rod re-arranged her guts into the shape it wanted.


    The Dryad girl¡¯s eyes rolled back into her head as the pleasure overwhelmed her, but she didn¡¯tugh like idiot. She just remained semi-conscious as the pleasure peaked even further.


    Before Draco could even fill her up, she released a golden shower and passed out, saving her from the tyrannical sensation of being inseminated by Draco.


    He ced her body down and observed this Dryad whose v.i.r.g.i.nity gave him an ability many had sought after in his past life.


    Then he turned to the only remaining Dryad here.


    Aisha.


    The Queen of the Dryads was much more mature than any of the others. The others looked like young girls who were fresh out of high school and had that youthful taste to them.


    The one Draco had just inseminated even looked like she was a bit younger than that, though they were all within the age limit Draco had imposed.


    Aisha was simr to Maria with her huge b.r.e.a.s.ts and extremely fat buttocks that looked like two huge watermelons smashed together.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Aisha looks like Celestine Lucross from Kuroinu. Here¡¯s an image /S6GR8Z5.jpg (NSFW)


    As she stood there in her n.a.k.e.d glory, with her b.r.e.a.s.ts heaving up and down, as well as her tightly closed legs which rubbed each other as she tried to minimize her arousal, it created a sight which made Draco¡¯s l.u.s.t peak.


    "Come here."


    Even without the effect of his Dark Angel Bloodline, just the Nymph Lord passive skill was enough to make Aisha obey with a face that was alluring and enchanting as her l.u.s.t was disyed so obviously on it.


    "Yes, Lord Draco."


    Aisha walked up to Draco and gazed into his eyes, showing her extreme desire. Draco found this to be quite potent, even with his own willpower.


    The problem was that Aisha was too damn s.e.xy. No woman should be allowed to have a body like this and walk around with a face like that. It would ruin rtionsh.i.p.s since everyone, whether male or female, would bow at her feet.


    And yet, she stood before Draco, her v.a.g.i.n.a dripping from her desire for him and her breath misty from gazing upon his form.


    How could he not be moved?


    "On your knees. Use your lovely b.r.e.a.s.ts to worship my member. Afterward, I might decide to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e you too."


    Draco did not know why, but he suddenly wanted to dominate Aisha much more fiercely than he did for the other Dryads. As such, he made thismand, which surprisingly, Aisha followed immediately.


    "Yes."


    She knelt down on the gentle and soft grass, her huge b.r.e.a.s.ts bouncing as she moved. When she settled, she grabbed both of her lovely mounds and captured Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k between them.


    Draco, who had been smirking all this while, had his expression freeze as he felt the sensation of being between Aisha¡¯s b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Aisha immediately began to move her b.r.e.a.s.ts up and down with her hands, not needing any lubrication to galvanize the movement. Her soft and supple b.r.e.a.s.ts were more than enough to get Draco feeling weak to the knees with their shape and malleability.


    As she brought her massive chest up and down his c.o.c.k, Draco felt like his d.i.c.k was being rubbed by two warm and silky nkets. It was an extremely pleasurable feeling that made him m.o.a.n a little, though he regretted it instantly.


    It was like Aisha had been given some drugs the moment she heard his m.o.a.n, as her tempo and ferocity increased suddenly.


    Draco felt his body begin to shake as she kneaded her b.r.e.a.s.ts over his d.i.c.k, herrge tits managing to swallow it up as it rubbed all over his member.


    Draco panted heavily as he felt his willpower being chipped away. The sensation of Aisha¡¯s b.r.e.a.s.ts on his d.i.c.k like this was too good. He felt his d.i.c.k begin to throb as a hot and heavy fluid climbed up his shaft.


    Aisha, as if sensing his iing orgasm, increased her tempo sharply and brought the tip of Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k into her mouth as she sucked on it.


    The moment she did, Draco burst out with all his might, sending waves of c.u.m into the mouth of Aisha.


    For that matter, the Dryad Queen simply swallowed it all and licked her lips with an expression of enjoyment.


    "Please lie down, Lord Draco. Allow me to please you."

 Chapter 96 - Etz Chaim Seedling [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 96 - Etz Chaim Seedling [R-18]</h4>


    Draco found himselfplying to Aisha¡¯s suggestion as hey down on his back, the soft grass tickling and caressing his skin. Draco saw Aisha raise her left leg and ce it to the right of his waist, while she ced her right leg to the left of his waist.


    As she stood over him, Draco could see her clean shaven and attractive v.a.g.i.n.a. As a Dryad, it was almost a given that her vulva would assume the shape of a flower with closed petals. If one did not know any better, one would think that she was a v.i.r.g.i.n.


    Draco watched Aisha as she lowered her entrance onto the tip of his d.i.c.k slowly, her face disying exactly how much she was looking forward to having Draco¡¯s member in her.


    The moment Draco¡¯s tip began to push into her, he saw the flower bloom and felt like he had stuffed his p.e.n.i.s into a blob of warm and soft jelly.


    Aisha gasped when Draco pushed inside, raising her head up to the sky as she let out a loud m.o.a.n. She felt her whole body tremble and shake as she experienced the magnificence of the c.o.c.k that was prating her.


    She, unlike the other Dryads, could tell that there was more to this d.i.c.k than its size. There was an aura... a certain energy... that it emitted constantly that seemed to stir up her womanly senses in the right way.


    After all, the three Inheritances of the Lucifer Lineage had the attribute of s.e.x.u.a.l prowess, especially the Dark Angel Inheritance. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if Draco was passively emitting some force field or aura that subtly enhanced s.e.x.u.a.l pleasure for females.


    Aisha wanted more of this. Just this one taste was far from enough for her.


    She began to raise her h.i.p.s and drop them, relishing the feeling as she controlled the pace at which Draco¡¯s member parted her folds. With the pping of skin as an ambient tune and the arousing sound of a wet v.a.g.i.n.a being prated, it formed a musical cacophony that added to their enjoyment.


    Draco would rate Aisha right up there, next to Zaine, in terms of the sheer carnal pleasure her canal could create for a p.e.n.i.s. But then again that was a matter of course.


    After all, Aisha was a member of the Nymph family, who were masters of the carnal. She possessed the ¡¯living v.a.g.i.n.a¡¯ trait that Zaine did as well, and even Roma had that but to a much lower extent.


    It was like her v.a.g.i.n.a instinctively knew which way to squeeze and caress his member to bring out the highest possible pleasure in every thrust, sending the male to orgasm after less than a 30 thrusts, assuming they had firm will.


    Most wouldn¡¯t evenst 10 such movements.


    Draco felt like lightning was coursing through his body as his skin began to tingle all over. The intensity of the pleasure Aisha was bringing him was more than any of the other Dryads.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his will that was honed after 8 in-game years of hatred in his past life, he would have long shot out his load. Added to this was his Inheritances that significantly boosted his control over his s.e.x.u.a.l prowess to an extent, allowing him to stretch further.


    Aisha bounced on him consistently, constantly allowing his d.i.c.k to rub on her warm and fleshy walls as well as lightly press onto her cervix. In truth, this was more pleasurable for Aisha than it was for Draco, thanks to his Nymph Lord passive skill and whatever supernatural effect his Bloodline created.


    She found herself losing her control as she continued riding Draco, herrge and perky b.r.e.a.s.ts bouncing freely in the wind.


    Draco saw this was moved. He raised his upper body from the earth and grabbed both of Aisha¡¯srge b.r.e.a.s.ts as she continued moving up and down in his d.i.c.k, which was throbbing strongly now.


    Aisha m.o.a.ned as he kneaded them firmly and powerfully. His hands pulled and rounded on the body of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, like a baker who was kneading bread dough.


    He pulled on her n.i.p.p.l.es, which were rather small for the size of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, and ced them into his mouth.


    As Draco began sucking on them, he noticed that some strange liquid kept flowing into his mouth. It wasn¡¯t milk, but something that was sugary and sweet, tasting like a multifruita juice blend.


    He rather enjoyed this taste, so he sucked on her n.i.p.p.l.es a little harder, even biting them ever so slightly, all in order to coax more out.


    Aisha grabbed the back of Draco¡¯s head as he did and felt her mind begin to crumble. Her v.a.g.i.n.a had already released far too much juice which had coated both their genitals, making their intercourse soppy and full of strange sounds that really enlivened the imagination.


    Aisha was slowly losing her grip as Draco devoured her Nature¡¯s Nectar as well as his d.i.c.k pressing on her cervix. It was twice the pleasure Draco was receiving, so it was no surprise when she trembled and cried out as she released her golden shower of mercy.


    She threw her head back and her tongue stuck out a little, as she began to pant like a dog.


    Draco was also near his breaking point, and since Aisha was almost wasted by his prowess, he realized he would have to take charge from here.


    He took her off him and ced her on the ground, with her hands and knees pressed to the earth. As Aisha panted, she released that she had ended up in a very embarrassing position with her ass, and everything hidden there, disyed to whoever was behind her.


    Of course, that was not a problem for her, but she noticed that something began pressing on the entrance of her canal and her mind chilled.


    She had just managed to regain her wits after a thrilling orgasm, and now, he was about to pound her from behind...


    Would she really retain her sanity?


    Just before Draco pushed into her again for the final round, a stray thought passed through her mind.


    ¡¯Ah, so this is why all my Dryads were sent into a state of silliness... I don¡¯t me them.¡¯


    Draco plunged into her like this, making Aisha screech out like a pig being ughtered. He pushed all the way into her, pressing onto her cervix and even pushing into her w.o.m.b a little.


    Aisha begin to tremble and thrash about at this, as her innards felt like they were forcefully being pushed aside by an invading force.


    Draco did not care for her response though, he pulled his h.i.p.s back to the point where his p.e.n.i.s almost exited her canal, then pushing right back into her at the maximal degree, before repeating this over and over again.


    With how wet and tight Aisha was, this was a mixture of extreme ease and some difficulty, but Draco overcame all as he pounded her like a boxer did his punching bag.


    Paff! Paff! Paff!


    That was the sound of Draco¡¯s thighs smacking into the soft, fleshy and thick ass of Aisha, who now had her face pressed to the earth with her eyes unfocused and her tongue lolling out as she m.o.a.ned insensibly.


    Her arms were barely able to muster strength to push her up, much less slow down Draco¡¯s powerful barrage into her canal.


    All she could feel was that huge rod pushing into her, hitting the limit and going a little further before doing this repeatedly. It was a type of extreme pleasure that went beyond what nature intended s.e.x to feel like, hence the exaggerated response from Aisha.


    Draco grabbed Aisha¡¯s fat bum in his hands, which was like grasping onto a slightly firm batter. As he kneaded her ass cheeks, it felt like ying with that thing children loved, ydough, or even like soft y.


    Aisha loved the feeling of Draco ying with the flesh of her bum like this, but did not understand why. It might be a more instinctual thing from the female perspective probably.


    Draco too loved ying with her ass like this, mostly due to his fetish and some parts due to a simr instinct in males.


    It enhanced his s.e.x.u.a.l pleasure to extreme degrees, allowing him to feel like he couldn¡¯t hold on further with each subsequent thrust. He began to make some sounds as he pounded further into her, his willpower weakening noticeably as he did.


    Draco could havested longer had Aisha not shuddered all over and released a golden shower - again - as she cried out, making her canal tighten around Draco¡¯s member strongly.


    With one final thrust, Draco grunted as he pressed the tip of his d.i.c.k onto her cervix and pushed it a little further in, allowing his urethral opening to lie within her w.o.m.b.


    Like that, he burst out all his built up s.e.m.e.n, which filled Aisha up almost instantly.


    Every shot saw Aisha scream and tremble like a leaf being blown in the wind, as a hot and heavy fluid ravaged her insides with its tyrannical strength. It forcefully stimted her w.o.m.b and captured her eggs under its banner, making them its own ythings.


    Her eyes rolled back into her head as she lost consciousness due to extreme pleasure, but not before she shot out onest golden shower. She leaked with her own c.u.m and Draco¡¯s as well, as she fell to the earth like a meatsack, her s.e.xy form sprawled about like a ragdoll.


    Draco got up from her body and cricked his neck. He went over to a nearby river and washed himself off nicely and rxedly, enjoying the afterglow of s.e.x with almost a hundred Nymphs, which - digital code or not - would have even the ancient Greek Gods nch.


    Draco left the water and allowed his armor to re-emerge from his pale skin, its ck and smooth form covering every party of his body. His cape billowed out behind him heroically, especially if you considered what he just achieved.


    He walked up to the Chaim and pressed his hand to it, closing his eyes as he focused on the world within it. Just like before, he felt his mind being pulled along his arms as it entered the tree.


    In there, he saw the familiar super mini small world which was in its infancy, with only nature energy coursing within. Even the Worldly Energy had the vor of nature, instead of the myriad elements.


    A form coalesced from the nature energy, showing a light green energy lifeform that disyed an appearance that was of the perfect female shape, not unlike that of Aisha, but had no facial features except two dark green eyes that seemed to glow.


    Draco smiled as he saw the form of Flora, the Progenitor of Nature. She was as magnificent as always, making him really feel like he was thrust into a fantastical world.


    "I havepleted the task you gave me, Madam Flora."


    "That you have, Hybrid Draco. I am thoroughly pleased with your work and would of course, reward you handsomely for what you have done."


    Flora waved her hands and two items appeared before her, one which was a small brown seed and another which was a pulsating heart that looked like abination of vines and roots.


    The heart was immediately sent into his body before he could do anything, but he didn¡¯tin. Naturally, something that the Progenitor of Nature - who was also incredibly pleased with him at this time - would give him wouldn¡¯t harm him in anyway.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Hidden Quest (Dryads)


    Reward:


    Epic Rank seed - Etz Chaim


    Epic Rank Fusion Item - Heart of the Woods?


    ?Etz Chaim Seedling ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to grow a sprout of the World Tree within them, opening the foundation of an internal super mini small world.?


    ?Heart of the Woods ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Nature¡¯s Resonance: All attributes are boosted by 30% when in a forested area. Health regeneration is allowed duringbat, and is boosted by 100%.


    Active 1 ¨C Nature¡¯s Call: Activating this skill allows the user to summon an army of Ents, Dryads and Shamblers that are of the same Rank as the user for 1 hour. Cooldown: 7 days.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    Draco could only breathe slowly as he calmed down his excitement. He had been truly unhappy by the fact that he was being asked to turn into a c.u.m dispenser for the Dryads, no matter how s.e.xy they were.


    However, he had consoled himself that if the rewards were like those he got from the Wood Elves and the Gypsies, it would all be worth it.


    It turned that out that it was even slightly better than what he expected, especially the Etz Chaim seedling. This was an item that could only be chanced upon and not actively discovered.


    Draco had possessed something simr in his past life and so did Eva, but they hadn¡¯t gotten it so early. They had only acquired it near the ending of their war, which was why Draco was so certain that thepanies and all those hidden powers would fall at his feet.


    He and Eva had not gotten the time to develop on their unique acquisitions, but now he did in this new life.


    Draco was extremely satisfied. He ced the seedling into his inventory as he gazed at Madam Flora again. He bowed with gratefulness and respect.


    "Thank you, Madam Flora."


    "No, thank you, Hybrid Draco. I would argue that your biological seeds are just about as valuable or even more precious than the items I gave you. If I had my true body here, I would directly make you into a lesser god at the least."


    Flora¡¯s words stunned Draco, but he understood immediately. His Lucifer Lineage bloodline and his Ultima Sunt half-race bloodline was like presenting tonnes of anti-matter and jadeite to the real world.


    The value of these two on their own was inestimable, but together, it formed an unholybination that mere money could not buy.


    Draco had not put much stock on this because he knew that all of the beings in this Unique Quest would disappear when he was done, leaving no chance of his seeds growing into anything.


    This was why he could wantonly ¡¯i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e¡¯ whoever he wanted, because being in a Unique Quest was like having a 100% effective contraceptive. There was no chance of failure.


    To those within this quest, who thought life would go on as always, it was a priceless gift which could grow into something more.


    Both sides felt like they had gotten the better deal deep down and that was essentially the definition of a perfect transaction.


    Draco exited the internal world of the Chaim without any further talk. He opened his eyes and removed his hand from the bark of this extremely tall tree, his thoughts calming down as new ns and amendments to old ones forming.


    He shook his head and began leaving the forest. As he did, he noticed that the sprawled forms of the various Dryads were still scattered around, their holes still dripping slightly and their eyes rolled back into their heads.


    Draco smiled as he gently walked over their bodies and left the clearing of the Chaim, meeting hisrades at the outskirts of the Forest of the Dryads.


    Roma looked extremely frustrated at first but instantly became ecstatic when she saw Draco. Qiong Qi was essentially napping happily, his dreams full of endless fish, milk and lioness babes that could make any lion lose his mind.


    Draco kissed Roma on the forehead lightly, which she enjoyed greatly.


    Then he stepped back, made running start, and then kicked Qiong Qi in the stomach with all his strength.


    BANG!


    However, the damage indicator came up as -1.


    Qiong Qi though, jumped up to his feet and screamed like a cat being whipped.


    "SHIT-MEOW!! GET DOWN ROMA, IT¡¯S THE F.U.C.K.I.N.G LION TAMERS!!"


    Draco and Roma shared a look before they burst outughing. Roma¡¯s was like a gentle sound that made one feel pleased by the fact that they could make herugh.


    Draco¡¯s was in a tone that made any female feel enraptured, mostly due to his bloodline¡¯s effects.


    When Qiong Qi settled and realized that there was no one around but his two pals, he felt extremely embarrassed. However, he was born with skin that was too thick to be prated so easily.


    As such, heughed happily and patted Draco on the shoulder.


    "Haha, I thank Brother Draco for waking me up so softly. I was just ecstatic to see you again, so I cried out my family¡¯s motto out of joy."


    Draco and Roma choked on theirughter as they were stunned.


    This god damn Lion, how could his skin be so thick? Was he not born with the ability to feel shame and embarrassment?


    "Where to now, Draco?" Roma asked curiously.


    "Let¡¯s head over to the Green Orc Encampment. Once I¡¯m done with them, we can directly leave the Four Point Valley."


    Draco spoke this with a gleam in his eye. After he was done with the Green Orcs, he could finally finish this Unique Quest and regroup with Eva.


    He might¡¯ve had various amounts of fun during this Unique Quest, but he was looking forward to reuniting with her and sharing their first time in the real world.


    Unfortunately, due to certain reasons, neither of them had ways to contact each other in the real world just yet. So, he would need to show her his released bloodline and devise a way in which they could prepare for their future child to be born.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    With thatmand, Draco directly blinked the Party of Three away as he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time by indolently walking around. Now that King was gone, the parasitic monsters should¡¯ve disappeared as well.


    Though, when he appeared in the encampment of the Green Orcs, Draco was shocked out of his mind.

 Chapter 97 - Chieftain Lokthar

    <h4>Chapter 97 - Chieftain Lokthar</h4>


    Draco was shocked to find that the Green Orcs were still locked in battle with parasitic monsters. He had been certain that King¡¯s death should¡¯ve ended the main storyline for this Unique Quest, but it was clear that he had been wrong.


    Draco assumed that King had shown that sh of hatred due to him mentioning that he would kill all parasites but...


    It was obvious that this was not the reason.


    After all, the real reason was that Draco¡¯s aura had put pressure on King, making him feel fear. As such, King¡¯s pride made him feel hatred for Draco because he had created such feelings of fear in him.


    King hadn¡¯t cared about thement about the parasitic monsters, but the timing had been too good, between the disy of his hatred and Draco¡¯s surmising. As such, it had created this false assumption.


    Roma and Qiong Qi noticed this as well and their faces became heavy. Qiong Qi knew all about the Ultima Sunt race, and Roma had some bloodline knowledge due to the Race Share passive skill.


    They had both assumed that King was responsible for all of this as well. Seeing the monsters still up and about made them realize that there was more to the bizarre urrence going on in the Four Point Valley.


    Roma stepped forth and waved her hands as a sickly green hue coated her arms. A group of Witch ves burst out from the earth, though these ones were not new.


    They were the same old Witch ves from before, and their health had maintained its progress from dessicated corpse to sickly patient.


    The lifeforce they stole from their targets clearly did not disappear into the abyss, and was rather actively absorbed by them.


    What was even more terrifying was that after being spawned, they didn¡¯t rush about like feral zombies, which was how they behaved previously.


    They now moved like living and thinking beings, although with a slight stutter in their steps asionally. What was troubling was that they - whether male or female - all had expression of mocking on their faces as they cast Mystic Arts abilities.


    Their hands glowed green as they cast out various attacks and hexes that hindered or outright killed the various monsters in very unattractive ways.


    Most of these mobs were between level 10-15, which meant that they were within Roma¡¯s level range. She was currently at level 13, 14% but had gone up to level 13, 65%.


    Every gamer who had yed an RPG game, achieving extremely high levels within that game, would puff out a cloud of cigarette smoke and say, ¡¯simr experience point gain when killing simrly leveled enemies at higher ranks? Haven¡¯t heard that name in years...¡¯


    Boundless used percentages to simplify things, because numerical experience bars were hard to follow for those who were not good with numbers.


    (Author¡¯s Note: numbers suck.)


    But whether percentile or numerical, experience functioned the same way in every RPG game.


    If you were level 1 and killed a level 1 enemy, you would gain say, 40% experience. If you reached level 10 and killed a level 10 enemy, you would gain 20% experience. If you were level 50 and killed a level 50 enemy, you would gain 5% experience.


    The higher you rose, the lesser amount of experience you would gain from killing same level enemies, not to mention lower level enemies.


    Otherwise, in a world that was called Boundless, with almost limitless resources and races - assuming one could kill them all - why would various hidden powers be stuck at a point so close to the top yet unable to reach it?


    Why had talented freaks like Draco, Eva, Gentle Flower and co been trapped at Rank 6?


    Hence, Roma was unable to level up with the amount of monsters she had killed this time, unlike before where her level rose like a rocket.


    This was also led to another topic that was extremely annoying to every gamer under the sun.


    Grinding!


    Every RPG game required one to kill more and more of the same level monsters to grow. If you could kill higher leveled ones, well... then good for you, you¡¯ll get something significant.


    Apart from that, the only way forward was to kill, kill and kill more. Do the same missions, the same quests, the same dungeons over and over until you out leveled it then rinse and repeat.


    Of course, every RPG game had more than just endless grinding so that yers don¡¯t get bored by the tediousness of it and Boundless was no exception. We have already seen the myriad Tradeskills one could practice, which were... well... boundless.


    As such, if Draco and Roma wanted to climb higher, they would need to vanquish stronger enemies at every turn.


    After clearing out the monsters here, the Party of Three walked up to the Orc Encampment which was a hive of activity. They had spent the past few hours fighting non-stop, while Draco was battling King as well as ¡¯filling up¡¯ the various Dryad girls.


    Each and every one of them was battered and beaten in different ways. The parasitic monsters were not like fighting Wood Elves or Gypsies, or even the normal monsters of the Four Point Valley.


    These monsters were far stronger than those of their same species, making one have to expend more effort to kill them. Of course, the rewards were also great.


    Roknar had unanimously been appointed as the representative of the Green Orcs to Draco, which was a task he had taken pride in before, but now dreaded. He still shuddered whenever he thought of the punishments Draco had inflicted upon them.


    "My Lord Drake, how can I help you?" Roknar asked in a simpering tone.


    "My name is not Drake, it is Draco. This is my true form."


    Draco removed the guise of Drake and revealed his true self, shocking Roknar and all the Green Orcs around. This was the true form of the Duke¡¯s Representative?


    Why was it that... he was even more attractive like this?


    Of course, the guys had this thought flit through their minds idly, but the female Orcs began to pant like dogs as drool dribbled down their chins. They were like starving wolves that had seen a fat sheep.


    Despite their rising l.u.s.t, they dared not press Draco down and fill themselves up with his stuff. After all, they would definitely not survive making such a foolish motion.


    "Lead me to your Chieftain."


    Draco spoke this with narrowed eyes.


    When he mention the Green Orc Chieftain, the various Green Orcs froze, before taking out their weapons with grim expressions. Roma and Qiong Qi just watched this boredly, as if their shabby resistance was nothing more than thin toilet paper.


    Draco smiled though. After all, he guessed that the Chieftain of the Green Orc tribe was like the HearthTree or the Chaim to the Wood Elves or Dryads respectively.


    He was their true leader that was hidden in the shadows, manipting everything going on while the Green Orcs put up a front ofical idiocy and barbarism.


    Not even Dorian Purple was aware of the Chieftain, which was why they were willing to silence Draco to keep this secret.


    Before they could move though, a loud ring of a horn echoed out in the area. The suicidal Green Orcs were startled by this sound, but eventually sheathed their weapons and trudged back to the encampment silently.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Draco motioned for his party to follow and they did, just as silently as the ones before them.


    As they entered the encampment, The Party of Three were presented with the sight of the Green Orcs lined up in orderly rows on both sides of the footpath, leading all the way to the center of their camp.


    They all stared at the trio quietly as they went forward, their eyeballs the only part of their bodies that moved. This naturally created an intimidating and daunting sight for most, but Draco and Qiong Qi were supremely unbothered.


    Roma was a little unsettled though, but she did not want to disgrace Draco. She retained that outward demeanor - that regal bearing - which came from the Ultima Sunt merger.


    They walked on like this until they came to a ratherrge tipi house that was covered with the skins of various monsters that were of impressive breeds.


    Draco parted the p without decorum, barging into the ce like he was thendlord and whoever resided within was the tenant. Qiong Qi and Roma entered much in the same manner as he did.


    Inside the tipi house was arge and thick Orc Male that had battle scars all over his body. His face was arguably handsome in the eyes of any Orc, but to Draco and Roma, he looked a bit ugly.


    He had a long mane of white hair that reached his shoulders, the back of which was tied into a ponytail while the sides fell down naturally. His eyes were obsidian ck, being extremely sharp and piercing.


    He wore heavy te mail that was made out of Mithril, a rather precious ore that ranked on the same level as Orichalc.u.m. Orichalc.u.m was tilted towards the magical end of the scale while Mithril was tilted toward the physical end, both within the same spectrum.


    There was arge broadsword ced against a table in the center of the tipi house, of which the Chieftain was seated. The table was broad and high, looking more like a work desk than anything else. Underneath it was a rug that was made from the skin of a ratherrge bear.


    Draco saw that there was only one seat on the other side of the table, so he naturally took it.


    Qiong Qiy t on his belly and crossed his two front legs over each other as he rested his head on them. He looked like he might just doze off at any time.


    Roma stood behind Draco with her hands sped together before her thighs, the ssic pose of any servant who was a female.


    Draco didn¡¯t have time to y mind games with this Chieftain like he did with Parkins. He simply spoke out his wishes directly.


    "Good day, Chieftain. My name is Draco and I am the Representative of the Duke of Farst. I would like to inquire as to any problems the Green Orc tribe faces. I¡¯m sure I can help out in one way or another."


    The Chieftain grunted and spoke in a deep and guttural voice that contained traces of extreme intelligence.


    "Problems? Every tribe has problems, Warrior Draco. It is finding ones to solve the issue that is the bigger problem."


    Draco smiled deeply. "I am the one to solve those very problems."


    The Chieftain paused for a bit before nodding.


    "I see that you have some skill with cksmithing. Good. I need you to forge 1 unique heavy armor set for me with Mithril, 30 normal sets with steel and a hundred of iron armor sets with weapon pieces."


    The Chieftain¡¯s outrageous request made Roma and Qiong Qi almost fall over themselves. He might as well go ahead and ask all the Dryads to be nuns!


    However, Draco did not seem too bothered. In fact, this was a challenge he found rather interesting.


    "Do you have the materials and equipment avable?"


    "We do. Roknar will show you the way."


    The Chieftain, who had not given his name, spoke with finality in his voice.


    Roma bristled at the notion of her Draco being dismissed like this, but Draco rubbed her shoulders gently as he stood up, calming her down.


    "I¡¯ll begin immediately."


    After dropping that line, Draco left with his party, the eyes of the Chieftain locked onto them as they went. He tapped on his table lightly as he became lost in thought, pondering the innate apprehension he felt from being near Draco.


    ?Name: Chieftain Lokthar ¨C Rank 7 Warrior God


    Level: 368


    HP: 340,000,000,000,000/340,000,000,000,000?


    One could see why Draco humbled himself in his presence after seeing Lokthar¡¯s level and Rank.


    ......


    "Here we are, the forge of our encampment."


    Roknar gestured to the open-area pavilion which had various cksmithing tools and equipment within. There was a smelter, a furnace, an anvil and a workbench with various tools.


    Draco smiled as he saw this, his passion suddenly igniting.


    "Bring me the materials and make sure no one disturbs me."


    Draco spoke this sharply and Roknar acknowledged it, moving to get it done. In the meantime, Draco prepared the equipment, cleaned them and heated up both the furnace as well as the smelter.


    He spent his time visualizing exactly what he wanted to do, especially in regards to the unique set. The other sets were not a problem, as they were moremon.


    When Roknar eventually brought the various materials and left them with Draco, he finally had a slight roadmap in mind. He began to work.


    First came the preparation stage. Draco had already prepared the tools and heated the various refineries, so now he had to refine the ores into a more malleable shape.


    He started with the iron ores. As he threw each one in, it took only a brief moment for it to turn into a perfectly refined iron ingot.


    After all, Draco¡¯s cksmithing level was level 33, 39%! It meant that he was in the middle Elite ranks! An Elite faced no difficulty with Common ores like iron!


    Their refinement rate was 100% and the higher your level or rank, the higher the efficiency of your refinement. Level 20 was the benchmark for achieving 100% sess rate with an ore like iron, so any level higher just increased your efficiency.


    Draco¡¯s was high enough that only one handful of iron ore could turn into a wless iron ingot. Not to mention that he had the Fire of War¡¯s Forging Efficiency passive skill increased his forging sess rate by 20% regardless of Rank.


    He also had the Inventor title which increased his crafting sess rate by 15% for everything he worked on.


    This meant that should Draco try to even craft a divine item, he had a default 35% or 1/3rd chance to be sessful!


    Wow!


    But of course, apart from that, his chances were a solid 0. Not to mention that where was he supposed to find any goddamn Divine crafting materials?


    Even Legendary ones popped up at high-tier auctions like the Divine Auction at expensive prices. Even if Draco knew about the sheer absurd ie the Rank 7 Shop brought Umbra, he wouldn¡¯t dare practice with Legendary materials with only a 35% chance.


    He had Pair Dadeni for Alchemy, so he was hoping that the Green Orcs could give him something like that for cksmithing.


    Draco refined 300 iron ingots in less than 20 minutes. His cksmithing level didn¡¯t rise in the least though, which was understandable.


    If this wasbat, it would be like being level 33 and killing a level 20 Private Rank monster. Even if you killed 300 of them, the exp gain was so mediocre that your experience percentage wouldn¡¯t rise. Boundless also didn¡¯t bother to disy decimals at this early stage.


    Draco put those aside and took up the steel ores. These were Umon ores, meaning that they were perfect for his level. He tossed 5 of them in and controlled the fire carefully.


    After 3 minutes, he managed to turn this ore into an ingot that was exquisite in quality. This was one step away from perfect, but it was understandable.


    With his level alone his sess rate for refinement of Umon ores was 82.5%. If one added his other boons in, that was a 100% sess rate!


    However, his efficiency was standard, which meant he couldn¡¯t use as little as he could for the best possible results.


    Still, it was an impressive result that would have any other yer be so shocked that they would give up on crafting.


    While we were in 2065, this fellow was in 2080!


    After refining this batch, Draco began preparing all the others with a quick movement. He continually refined steel ores into exquisite steel ingots for more than 3 hours, turning over 600 ores into 120 ingots.


    After making a deep exhtion, Draco put these ingots aside as his brows furrowed greatly.


    Now, he had the troublesome task of refining the Mithril ore. Mithril was like Orichalc.u.m, which was a Rare ore. Draco¡¯s sess rate for that on his own was barely 15%.


    With his various boons, the total came to 50%. This was much better than when he was refining the Orichalc.u.m for the Dragorugio set, in which he had a sess rate of 25%. He was almost two times better now!


    But still, the difference from before and now, was that Draco did not have ess to more Mithril. With the Orichalc.u.m, he could waste as many as he wanted because it was he who bought it with his own money.


    But now, there was obviously no ore vendor around and this Mithril was provided to him by another. It was finite and he had to be extremely careful with it.


    Thankfully, the current Draco was physically and mentally iparable to his past self. His control over Worldly Energy too was something no other crafter in the world could hope to match.


    Draco carefully ced 10 Mithril ores into the smelter and then flooded it with the purest Worldly Energy. He used the Worldly Energy not on the ore, but on the fire within. He purified it, like using a sieve to filter out dirty water.


    This made the mes much more potent yet easier to control, allowing the Mithril to begin melting properly. Draco put all his effort into this, making sure that the ores were slowly transformed to ingots with utter perfection.


    Draco spent a whole 4 hours turning one batch of 100 Mithril ore into 7 ingots. He had a sess rate of 70%!


    Despite not achieving 100%, the upside was that the ingots were of a superb quality, which was just two levels below perfect and one level below exquisite.


    Draco wiped his forehead and turned his eyes to the anvil and furnace.


    "Time to begin the action phase."

 Chapter 98 - The Art Of Blacksmithing

    <h4>Chapter 98 - The Art Of cksmithing</h4>


    Draco started working on the iron armor sets first.


    Iron ingots needed to be melted and filtered before turning into a malleable form that could be shaped into whatever you were making it. However, Draco did not need to filter the iron ingots as he had refined them with a perfect trait.


    They were at the highest point iron could reach, so there was really nothing more to do here. He directly melted them in the furnace until they became very supple, allowing him to use his Three Pound Origin to begin the hammering and shaping.


    This stage was a breeze for Draco, as his Three Pound Origin was far too overpowered for crafting something as simple as iron armor sets.


    It was akin to using aser sword to cut spiderwebs. Just how much hatred did you have for those poor webs that you would go so far?


    Draco started with the chesttes first. Since he needed to make a set, he figured that the most arduous part should be done first. Well, it was usually arduous, but in this case it was just time-consuming.


    Draco spent over 15 hours of non-stop work on producing the iron armor sets, which had no enchantments. After all, this particr Hidden Quest involved his skill as a cksmith, not an enchanter.


    Enchanting and cksmithing went hand-in-hand, like husband and wife. Still, they were each distinct fields of work that had their own difficulties and nuances.


    He took the bulk of the 15 hours working on chesttes and greaves, the other parts taking far less time and using up far fewer resources.


    Efficiency due to high Tradeskill level wasn¡¯t limited to the preparation stage. It was present in the action stage as well, with how many ingots of a mineral that one would need to craft a weapon or armor piece on average against their level.


    In other words, if someone needed 2 ingots to make a set of pauldrons, one could use just a single one, or even half of an ingot, depending on how high their Tradeskill level was contrasted with the rarity of the mineral and the rarity of the armor being made.


    Another example was trying to make a Rare armor set with no enchantments. One would need to use a Rare metal to craft it, like Adamantium. If one wasn¡¯t at least, Master Rank in cksmithing (level 61-80), they could forget about hoping to achieve 100% sess rate, much less high efficiency.


    As a high level cksmith in the Master Rank, i.e level 75-80, one would have the maximal efficiency with Rare metals. This would also include their forging sess rate for Rare items.


    So while using fewer ingots of the Rare Rank to craft an item of any rarity, it would also take fewer to craft a Rare equipment piece specifically.


    After all, one could use only Rare metals to craft a piece of equipment and end up making an Umon item that was really strong for its rank, but not a Rare item. Crafting items of a certain Rank had its own difficulty, which was separate from using materials of a certain Rank to craft anything at all.


    (Author¡¯s Note: If you¡¯re still confused, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll exin more about it when we encounter new Tradeskills in the future.)


    As such, Draco had used far fewer iron ingots to make these iron armors than a level 20 Amateur cksmith would. Out of the almost 1200 ingots he had, he had only used less than 400 to craft a hundred 5-piece iron armor set with a weapon.


    ?Iron Sword ¨C One handed sword


    Rank: Common


    Atk spd: 0.2


    Dmg: 9-16


    Effect: None?


    ?Iron B.r.e.a.s.tte ¨C Chest te


    Rank: Common


    Def: 25


    Effect: None?


    ?Iron Pauldrons ¨C Pauldrons (2)


    Rank: Common


    Def: 9


    Effect: None?


    ?Iron Arm Guards ¨C Arm Guards (2)


    Rank: Common


    Def: 9


    Effect: None?


    ?Iron Greaves ¨C Greaves


    Rank: Common


    Def: 25


    Effect: None?


    Even the basic name showed exactly how elementary this set was. Draco didn¡¯t try to be fancy in anyway, he followed the blueprint of the basic armor set style to the letter. The difference was that he had been much more efficient in his crafting and the items possessed slightly better effects than most others of the same tier.


    Draco put these away and didn¡¯t even take a break before he started melting the steel ingots. Making iron armor sets was not a challenge in anyway to him, though it was tedious. The old him would have had to take many breaks during the process, but his rebuilt bloodline body had almost limitless stamina and vitality.


    His mind was on the same level as his body with his Dark Angel Inheritance, which focused on beauty and psychic abilities. His mind was not something that could be easily worn down by stress anymore.


    Unlike with the iron ingots where Draco could begin hammering away, he had only refined these particr steel ingots at the Exquisite quality, which was only one level below Perfect.


    Still, anything below Perfect needed to be filtered before use. Draco had managed to circ.u.mvent this when making the Dragorugio sets because Orichalc.u.m was a magical ore with properties that eliminated impurities.


    Steel, while incredibly useful for all purposes, was not magical in anyway.


    Draco spent another three hours filtering all 120 ingots of steel into the best possible state. Filtration did not increase an ingot¡¯s quality level, just made it less likely to create problems in the finished product when the forging wasplete.


    After the filtration wasplete, Draco began work on the proper forging. His unleashed his Three Pound Origin technique to its fullest, and what a wonderful technique it was.


    Since it was created based on Draco¡¯s use of Control, it had naturally be stronger when his body had been rebuilt and his Control had strengthened. It hadn¡¯t broken into new level, still staying at rank 3 of 10.


    Still, Draco did have to put in some effort with these sets. Unlike the iron sets, steel was at his crafting level, meaning he had no efficiency support, only 82.5% basic sess rate which was boosted to 100% with the help of his title and Mystic me.


    He wanted to squeeze out his skill as a former Master Rank cksmith in his past life to forcefully increase efficiency without relying on stats and assistance from the game.


    This was like being a child and trying to benchpress 20kg weights.


    His mental and physical stamina was impressive, but he still began to sweat lightly. Draco had stamina, but that was a passive benefit. Since he couldn¡¯t properly use any of his Inheritances actively, they were limited when it came to actively assisting him.


    If we were to quantify his mental stamina, it would be 300 points, where a normal human male or female had 10 points. His mental resistance however, would be 30 where the normal human male or female had 10 points.


    It was lower not because the Inheritance was weaker, but because he simply didn¡¯t know how to use it well. He could easily achieve higher levels of stamina and resistance with training.


    As such, since his resistance was barely higher than others, the strain from trying to ovee a herculean task that was only made easy with the help of the system began to eat at his mind.


    Draco fought on and fought hard. Every strike of his hammer was rapidly calcted ten times before his hand could evennd on it. His movement speed outside ofbat was outrageous, but his enhanced mind coupled with the Pinnacle Intelligence passive skill that he got from King made his mind even faster.


    Naturally, Draco made mistakes as he went, but he quickly corrected them. This was due to a mixture of his analytical abilities, his talent and most importantly, the Insight passive skill that Roma gave him.


    Draco¡¯s skill acquisitions seemed random and verypartmentalized, but the truth was that they were extremely useful to him at all times and in many different areas that weren¡¯t initially intended.


    By the time he had finished the chest te of the 12th armor set of the 30 he needed to make, Draco had reduced his ingot requirement from 4 ingots per set to 3 ingots per set.


    It didn¡¯t seem like much, but it was a great improvement on his own.


    Draco breathed out heavily and close his eyes for a bit as he felt the special feeling of sess.


    It was an incredibly gratifying to be able to improve your skill in a certain field that was very vocational. When an artist got better at drawing, or a writer got better at writing, the feeling of sess and confidence it gave them was much different from being told your were handsome or beautiful.


    Roma, who had been watching Draco work in utter silence, suddenly moved forward and ripped a piece of her dress to wipe off his sweat. She didn¡¯t have any napkins or handkerchiefs, so she made do.


    Draco simply smiled and gave Roma an appreciative nce. His sweat would not stick to his skin and roll off him in time, but she had ripped a part of her attire, which was the only thing reminding her of her home and her people, just to wipe his sweat.


    This spoke volumes about the importance of Draco to Roma, and he greatly appreciated and trusted her because of that.


    Re-invigorated by the presence of Roma, Draco resumed working hard on the steel sets, his hammer smashing into the ingots with such power and vigor that one¡¯s heart felt constricted.


    It was as if what he was pounding wasn¡¯t metal, but one¡¯s own heart instead!


    Draco spent more than 6 hours finishing all the steel armor sets. When he was done, he inspected each and every one of them to make sure the quality was consistent throughout.


    ?Steel Sword ¨C One handed sword


    Rank: Umon


    Atk spd: 0.8


    Dmg: 16-24


    Effect: Damage boost +5%?


    ?Steel B.r.e.a.s.tte ¨C Chest te


    Rank: Umon


    Def: 80


    Effect: Defense boost +5%?


    ?Steel Pauldrons ¨C Pauldrons (2)


    Rank: Umon


    Def: 30


    Effect: Defense boost +3%?


    ?Steel Arm Guards ¨C Arm Guards (2)


    Rank: Umon


    Def: 30


    Effect: Defense boost +3%?


    ?Steel Greaves ¨C Greaves


    Rank: Umon


    Def: 80


    Effect: Defense boost +5%?


    Umon equipment pieces usually had at least one effect due to the nature of the material used. Coupled with Draco¡¯s skill and Three Pound Origin, not only were the sets stronger than those of the same type, even the effects were noticeably better too.


    If an absolutely normal, yet perfect Steel Armor set would be given an A+, Draco¡¯s Steel Armor set would be given an S+ because it went slightly above what a perfect Steel Armor set would possess in terms of quality.


    Draco nodded his head with satisfaction and put these sets aside.


    Then his face hardened as he brought out the 7 Mithril Ingots from his inventory. They way he looked at them was no different from a man heading to his final battle with his arch-nemesis after saying ¡¯I love you¡¯ to his woman.


    It was a bitical, but Draco was absolutely serious.


    Making a Rare set would be easier than making the Dragorugio sets which had been Semi-Epic with his much higher level. Not to mention that his body was no longer easily weakened like before.


    However, the true difficulty of making a unique Mithril set waspound.


    Firstly, he had fewer materials to work with. He had only 7 ingots and with his current level, there was a penalty to efficiency since he was at the Elite Rank when Rare items/equipment crafting was aimed for those in the Expert ranks (level 41-60). This was why he strained himself with the Steel Armor sets, because it would allow him toy a foundation for working with this set.


    Secondly, he had limited materials to work with. If he only had 7 ingots but could acquire more from somewhere, it would be stressful, but manageable. Here¡¯s the case where 7 ingots was all he had in every way. Nothing, not even a single extra ore, would be avable to him in anyway. Once he messed up, that was it.


    Thirdly, Mithril was not like Orichalc.u.m which had magical potency. Mithril was a more physical metal that had the trait of imprability. Since that was so, enchanting it would be three times harder than when Draco had done so for the Dragorugio set.


    Of course, to make a unique set, one would have to have enchantments on it. There was no circ.u.mventing that.


    The good news was that Draco¡¯s body and mind were strong, and his cksmithing level had grown from 33, 39% to 35, 86%. It wasn¡¯t a huge leap, but every bit helped, especially in regards to the penalty on efficiency.


    Draco began by filtering the Mithril, but this time he used Worldly Energy as the base. He filled the metal ingots with much of it as he could, taking away hidden impurities and increasing its strengths while suppressing the weaknesses.


    When the filtration was over, Draco ced the ingots into the furnace and began working on them after they became malleable. His Three Pound Origin Technique was used to its fullest, hisplete focus brought to bear.


    Unlike before, all the Worldly Energy of the area was brought to his side as it acted like an assistant, constantly making sure every step was perfected as he went through them.


    It took Draco less than an hour to finish the set with the help of the Worldly Energy, but he had to close his eyes and take a few deep breathes to alleviate his mental strain.


    Still, he was only halfway done at best. Now came the truly worrisome part, which was the Enchanting.


    Draco once again called all the Worldly Energy to bear as he began to draw runes in the air. He didn¡¯t even need to move his hands or anything, the runes just converged together the air as the Worldly Energy was pulled into lines and symbols that were too esoteric for themon man toprehend.


    Enchanting was separated into Naming, Power and Execution. Naming dealt with the definition of the item being enchanted. So for a sword - Sin. For a dagger - Tse. For a chestte - Dura and so on.


    Power dealt with the source of power for the enchantment. If one wanted it to be an element like fire it would be Huo. If one wanted it to be an aspect like durability, it would be Den.


    Execution was the challenge though, since enchanters would use this point to state how the enchantments would function, any mistake here would ruin the enchantment and possibly, the equipment itself.


    One had to be very clear as to what they were doing, which was why Draco had spent sometime visualizing what he wanted to do before he started crafting.


    His aim was to make an enchantment of reflection, which would reflect some damage received to the attacker.


    The Naming was easy. Whether it was for the chesttes or the pauldrons or any other part, he simply drew their relevant rune. For the Power, he drew the aspect rune of reflection - Debain.


    For the naming, he chose Omno Jero Rera - Omni-directional return strike. This was so that no matter which angle you attacked from, the enchantment would be able to return some of the damage back to the sender.


    Of course, such a thing required a lot of power, so Draco had to pull out 10 medium grade soul stones to power the enchantment, which was double what he needed to power the enchantment for the Dragorugio Semi-Epic sets.


    After filling them up, Draco took a deep breath and chose to merge the enchantment with the Mithril Armor set.


    The moment the runes fell on the armor pieces, they began to tremble and shake, like a person who was bound by arge snake. It was as if the armor rejected the enchantment and wanted to get it off, but the enchantment was too strong for it to break free of.


    This directly weakened the enchantment, so Draco had so supplement its wasted energy with more soul stones. By the time the Mithril Armor set had gone silent and epted the imposition of the enchantment, he had burned another 3 medium grade soul stones away.


    Draco breathed and audible sigh and relief as the sweat fell off him, his chest moving up and down a bit heavily.


    That crafting process had drained his energy away and left him more than tired. However, the results were great!


    ?Congrattions on creating new set: Unnamed (Mithril)(Rare)


    Rewards:


    95% Exp


    100 gold


    150 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    Draco¡¯s level directly rose to 60% of level 20, and his three stat points were sent into Strength, bringing it from 10 to 13.


    He decided to name the Mithril Set after its future owner.


    ?Lokthar ¨C Chest te


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 1500


    Effect: Defense boost +50%, Damage reflection +50%?


    ?Lokthar ¨C Pauldrons (2)


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 500


    Effect: Defense boost +25%, Damage reflection +25%?


    ?Lokthar ¨C Arm Guards (2)


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 500


    Effect: Defense boost +25%, Damage reflection +25%?


    ?Lokthar ¨C Greaves


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 500


    Effect: Defense boost +50%, Damage reflection +50%?


    ?Lokthar ¨C Cloak


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 25


    Effect: Defense boost +12%, Damage reflection +12%?


    ?Lokthar ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece)


    Rank: Rare


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grant the passive skill ¡¯Rebound¡¯


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +15% Defense


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +10% Physical Resistance


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grant the active skill ¡¯Imprable Rush¡¯?


    ?Rebound ¨C Passive skill


    Physical Damage Reflection +10%


    Magical Damage Reflection +10%?


    ?Imprable Rush ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Dash forward at 3x times your movement speed and inflict 200% physical damage to anything in your path. Stamina cost is quintupled.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 15 minutes?


    (Author¡¯s Note: The contents of chapter 30 have beenpletely overhauled due to repeated bashing from alpha males.


    Please find time to re-read chapter 7 (setting up shop) and chapter 30 (Two in one chapter - hatred and reconciliation) because they introduce new elements that are important.)

 Chapter 99 - Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 99 - Tactics</h4>


    Draco smiled after all this was done. His task had beenpleted sessfully and what¡¯smore, no ring announcement was made since he was locked up in a separate instance of the world.


    Draco ced all the armor sets into his inventory and left the forge with Roma behind him, her expression one of pride and smugness. No matter who you were, once a person you loved truly - whether romantically or as a family - seeded in anything, you would feel even more pride that they did about it.


    Qiong Qi and Roknar had been outside the whole time, the Lion napping while the Green Orc was extremely bored yet unable to leave.


    When Roknar saw Draco emerge, he stood up like someone had shocked him with a sharp jolt of electricity. His hard face lost all its firmness and transformed into the face of a bootlicker.


    Even his usually gruff, orcish voice became a lot weaker and full of a simpering tone, making one look down on him instinctively.


    However, after all he had been through - after seeing what Draco could do - who could me him? He dared not make a mistake like before, because he really couldn¡¯t afford it.


    "Haha, Lord Draco truly has endless magnificence throughout the era. To spend such a short amount of time fulfilling so many orders, Lord Draco might be the richest man in the world doing crafting alone!"


    Roknarughed out as he fawned on Draco, but he was feeling embarrassed deep down. He wasn¡¯t beast like Draco, Qiong Qi or Richmond who were born with the physical and mental disorder of extremely thick skin.


    He had his own pride as a warrior and a Green Orc, but in order to keep his life, he had to speak such shameful words.


    Though, Roknar had a bizarre feeling...


    ¡¯Bootlicking doesn¡¯t actually feel so bad...¡¯


    Draco waved Roknar away. "No need to follow me. I¡¯m off to meet your Chieftain."


    Roknar was startled by this but he was smart enough not to inquire further. With a low bow, he quickly left Draco alone, almost crying with joy as he managed to escape being around the Grim Reaper.


    The Party of Three headed over to the tipi house of Chieftain Lokthar, who was still seated in the same chair, in the very same posture that Draco had seen him adopt thest time he came.


    "You are done?" Chieftain Lokthar asked in a gruff voice, his eyes locked right onto those of Draco.


    Draco didn¡¯t reply, but simply smirked as he withdrew all the items he made and piled them in one corner. Theynded with a loud and long nging sound, a deafening cacophony that made one clutch their ears in pain.


    "YEOW! IT SOUNDS TERRIBLE! MY PRECIOUS EARS!!" Qiong Qi yowled in pain, as he rolled around on the ground in aical manner.


    Roma just grimaced and held her ears shut.


    Lokthar though, seemed to close his eyes and relish the sound, as if it brought back good memories. A small smile yed on his lips as he was lost in recollection of battles long past, and various males and females captured as ythings by his people.


    Draco allowed him to reminisce quietly. If he knew that Green Orcs had hidden Chieftains that were their source of military and spiritual power, he would naturally know of such an Orc¡¯s preferences.


    When Lokthar returned to the present, he simply waved his hands as a bunch of Green Orcs came in and carried all the equipment pieces away.


    All that was left was the special Mithril set that Draco made. Lokthar simply grabbed it through the air, his current armor falling off him as the new Mithril Armor set equipped itself on his body like a bunch of phantoms were dressing him.


    It was honestly a pretty cool sight.


    When that was done, the set seemed to glow as the synergy of the metal and the enchantments connected. Not only that, there was a notable chant of ¡¯Lokthar!!¡¯ that resounded in the room as it sensed the person who had equipped the armor.


    Lokthar smiled at this and felt very appreciative of the set. However, his next move surprised Draco, but at the same time answered one of his most prudent questions.


    Lokthar punched his chest and spat of some extremely pungent purple blood onto his chest te, which was usually the central point of the synergistic connection in any armor set.


    This blood was much more vibrant than most others, containing a good amount of his DNA and life force. It was absorbed by the Mithril Armor set and turned the cream-colored armor into a dark purple color.


    A roar erupted from the set as it released a slight shockwave, sending the tipi house flying in the distance, as well as many other houses nearby. The Party of Three were able to keep their footing easily, but they couldn¡¯t help the shock that cropped up on their features.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your Unique Set, Lokthar, has been upgraded from Rare to Legendary due to the infusion of the core lifeforce of a Rank 7 Warrior God. Designs for the set can no longer be sold and rewards will not be meted out for any further developments.?


    Draco¡¯s face froze when he saw this. Naturally, he had no ns to sell the set and didn¡¯t expect to receive much from the set after what he originally got, but having it forcibly cut off like this without his consent inevitably felt bad.


    Draco took a deep breath and calmed his emotions, which was bing easier and easier the more he got into synchronization with his bloodline.


    Loktharughed loudly as he roared to the sky. "Good! Good! This is excellent craftmanship! The perfect set for me!"


    When he focused his gaze on Draco, one could see the slight respect and great appreciation.


    "Hahaha! Because of your genius, the set I originally expected to be upgraded to Epic became Legendary! This is too perfect! You have gone above and beyond what I asked!"


    His excitement was so infectious that Draco¡¯s anger directly dissipated. Well, it was mostly due to the realization that if Lokthar was this happy with what he had made, the rewards might be even better than what he hoped for.


    Draco was right.


    "I won¡¯t be harsh with you! This is your reward!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Hidden Quest (Green Orcs)


    Reward:


    Epic Rank Hammer - Mjolnir


    Epic Rank Tradeskill - Tactics?


    ?Mjolnir ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Ingot Improvement: All ingots that are struck by this Hammer are improved to the same Rank as the Hammer.


    Active 1 ¨C Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process three times. Cooldown: 21 days.


    Description: In the history of the Gods, Mjolnir was the hammer of Thor, the God of Thunder. It was re-purposed for the art of crafting after the Gods receded into heaven.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 50000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    ?Tactics ¨C Epic Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to see the battlefield and understand the intricacies of war. This pertains to all manner of conflicts, whether small scale orrge scale.?


    (Author¡¯s note: Calm down intellectuals in the crowd. This does not qualify as abat skill because it can be improved upon and in some ways, be plyed as a trade.)


    Draco was incredibly satisfied with Mjolnir, though he found it super strange that abat hammer of legend like it would be re-purposed into one of crafting, but the AI of Boundless valued mythological items from history far differently from the context in which they came.


    However, the Tradeskill he received directly blew his mind. He had only ever heard of Epic Tradeskills and hadn¡¯t had the luck to experience one himself. As for Legendary or Divine Tradeskills, those were nothing but absolute myth.


    At least Draco knew that Epic Tradeskills existed. Not even hidden powers like Richmond would dare to say they understood the full extent of this world and what it contained.


    It was simr to how the human racepletely controlled earth in the real world, but had so many mysteries about our that we could not verify no matter how hard we tried.


    This specific Tradeskill was incredibly valuable to him as a yer and as a Guild Leader especially.


    It should be obvious by now, that Draco¡¯s strengthsy in his absurdbat talent. Without is bloodline and his status as a reincarnator, he would be the best fighter any guild could deploy, but not the best leader.


    He had pulled Hellscape up from the ground because people were attracted by his skill and charisma, as well as his motto. The world hated and despised Eva and sympathized with Draco, so many elites joined him in order to punish the infidel Riveting Night.


    He had needed the help of various parties to manage the guild, especially his Five Generals and Guild Elders. What had been the true strength of Hellscape was the sheer prowess of its leader inbat, but not his tactics.


    There was no one who was perfect, and even Draco had various ws and weaknesses. Tacticalbat involvingrge scale warfare was one of them.


    This was Eva¡¯s talent and that was why he could leave the guild to her with no worries and work on this Unique Quest. He was a stronger and more talented fighter, she was a much more effective teacher and leader.


    This Tradeskill would allow Draco to be able to learn how to lead wars as a guild leader through assistance by the system. With enough progress, he could make all that knowledge his own in time.


    It would be extremely weird for the elite members of Umbra to find that their Guild Leader was something of a musclehead who needed others to do his nning for him.


    However, the difference between Draco and Eva was that Draco¡¯s uing growth as a tactician rted only to war. Eva still surpassed him in terms of being able to train and direct members of her organization, as well as manage a guild as a whole.


    She was simply perfect and efficient, which had infuriated the hate-filled Draco, but made the current neutral Draco love her more.


    "Haha, I thank the Chieftain. This reward is truly everything I could need!"


    Dracoughed as he immediately learned the Tradeskill and put away the Hammer.


    Chieftain Lokthar smiled toothily in return, his mane rising as hisbat intent rose. "Haha, no problemd! If you don¡¯t mind, I have some matters to attend to! I have to test this new armor out in battle!"


    Lokthar raised his greatsword and slung it over his shoulder as he stomped away, his body beginning to blur as it disappeared slowly.


    Draco simply smiled and grabbed Qiong Qi as well as Roma, blinking them away from the Orc Encampment. He didn¡¯t bother to say any goodbyes as the Green Orcs had no amity with him.


    The Party of Three appeared in the savannah of the Wood Elves, where they could see many parasitic monsters still rampaging about, even though their numbers had been thinned just little while ago.


    They immediately began killing again, Roma using the Witch ves and Draco pulling out his Rare bow, Pinaka, as well as his hundreds of rare arrows.


    The two tore down the monsters brutally as they advanced, the Witch ves collecting all the loot as they went, presenting it to Draco. It was extremely efficient and utilitarian, which made Draco appreciate Roma all the more.


    Draco¡¯s Star Shot Technique was now at 50%pletion, almost getting to the level where he could create the first level and start developing on future levels.


    They mowed down the monsters like weeds by the roadside, their levels rising all the while.


    Draco rose to level 21, 23% from level 20, 60% and Roma rose from level 13, 65% to level 17, 34%. Draco applied his 3 stat points to Strength again, bringing it from 13 to 16.


    By the time they had reached the Wood Elf vige, they noticed that the area was a lot more ravaged. Before they could walk further, Draco saw Omar and his particr group of Elf girlsing out from the tall grass, their bodies lightly injured and their eyes baggy.


    It seemed like they had been fighting non-stop, trying to defend their home from these tireless monsters that never seemed to end. The Wood Elves were extremelybat capable, but they weren¡¯t battle born like the Green Orcs.


    Still, they had no serious injuries on them, which meant that they were mostly tired and less hurt. However, this drove home the importance of Draco¡¯s quest to vanquish these parasites.


    "I greet you, Lord Drake."


    Omar¡¯s voice was a bit strained, but he maintained his courtesy as he spoke.


    "I¡¯m not Drake, I am Draco." Draco removed his disguise and showed them his true form, to which the Wood Elf girls reacted simrly to the Green Orc females, only that it was less intense.


    Draco¡¯s looks and aura (from the Dark Angel Inheritance) did not make people fall in love with him. It just stirred up their l.u.s.t and s.e.x.u.a.l interest, that was all.


    Omar replied with surprise in his voice. "I see... Lord Draco, what do you need from us?"


    "Nothing. I wanted to bid you all farewell. This might be thest time we see each other for a while."


    Draco shook his head as he spoke this, the mncholy obvious in his tone.


    Omar and the Wood Elf girls were startled though, as they thought that Draco felt this crisis was unsolvable and wanted to exit before it became worse.


    "Is it that bad?"


    Omar couldn¡¯t help but ask this, but he was surprised when Draco gazed at him strangely before chuckling slightly.


    "No, it is not. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not leaving until I¡¯m done curbing the source of this invasion. The problem is that I will not be here to help you with the clean-up, as I have other callings outside the Four Point Valley."


    Draco was already reaching the limits of his patience. He really wanted to get out and return to Eva, but this quest needed to be finished properly. When he thought about how shocked and excited Eva would be to find that his bloodline was released, he couldn¡¯t help but want to leave as-is, but he couldn¡¯t reconcile losing a free Legendary Treasure Chest.


    Well, not free per se, but Draco felt that it was easier to acquire than most.


    Of course, that ease of acquisition was rtive and made easy due to his sudden bloodline release more than anything else.


    The Wood Elf girls that Draco had been with possessed looks of utter dismay on their faces. One of their greatest motivations during this endless fight was the giant orgy they would have with Draco afterward.


    It was simr to how soldiers on the warfront would carry lockets with pictures of their wives or sweethearts to battle as they only managed to fight through the horrors knowing they had something better at the end of it all.


    Finding out that they wouldn¡¯t be getting that orgy greatly disappointed them, but they did notin. They understood that a fellow like this probably had some more pressing matter to attend to than to sate their l.u.s.t, so they tried to be stoic about it.


    Draco sighed. He could speak promises about such a ting to them, but he knew they would be empty. The moment hepleted the quest, he would turn it in straight away with not a single second wasted.


    As such, he nodded to the Wood Elf girls he had been intimate with before blinking away with Roma and Qiong Qi again.


    This was thest time Draco would see this particr race of Wood Elves for all eternity....


    ........


    The Party of Three spawned in the endless ins of the Gypsies. They were not too far from the Gypsy vige, which was a terrible warzone at the moment.


    Roma¡¯s face paled when she saw the terrible state of the vige, with the walls in shambles and the various tents trampled and in disarray.


    In terms ofbat prowess, the Gypsies were the weakest of the Four Point Valley, as they were a race of adept Tradeskill workers or masters of the arts. In a raw battle like this, they would naturally be pulverized.


    Draco frowned and blinked closer to the vige with Roma and Qiong Qi, his face going dark as he saw the sheer amount of dead gypsies, especially the males.


    It was clearly from the severeck of female corpses that these fellows had sacrificed their lives in order to keep the women and children safe. It wasn¡¯t an easy thing, sacrificing oneself for another, but these fellows rose to the task.


    Draco had endless respect for them.


    Roma¡¯s heart almost cracked as her lips trembled. Seeing so many of her nmates dead, people she had been raised to lead at one point, made her feel absolutely terrible.


    Her breathing became rough and her forehead began to glisten with beads of sweat. Her breath began to mist and her eyes slowly zed over as waves began to build up in her heart.


    Emotions she had controlled and tamed since childhood began to break free and release themselves from their fetters, washing over her mind and body.


    It was anger. Pure, unbridled anger.


    Roma was literally drowning in her own rage and hatred. She felt all the negative emotions that were usually unable to bother her suddenly spike up and take over her rationality, leaving her with only one thought.


    Kill!


    Kill! Kill!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Her snow white hair began to rise like a bunch of snakes and her usually bright purple eyes began to glow with a darker color. An aura rose around her body, its color dark green and sickly, promising pain and suffering.


    Roma was angry!


    Note: I¡¯veunched a patreon for Guild Wars. Check it out and see if you¡¯re interested in helping the novel grow further.


    Link: /Kotario

 Chapter 100 - Vadomas Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 100 - Vadoma''s Sorrow</h4>


    Draco made no moves to stop her or absorb her anger. As dark and wicked as it may sound, he felt that this particr development was extremely good for her.


    When he had been a ¡¯good guy¡¯ in his past life, things had gone well.


    However, he only rose to power after all his negative emotions erupted and he fell into the dark. One could say that his negative emotions had been strengthened due to the remnants of his bloodline, but it was crippled back then, and far too weak.


    If Roma experienced an intense wave of genuine hate and anger, it would forever change her character into something he preferred.


    Once a person fell into the dark, they never truly escaped. They just experienced bursts of light as they wed their way back up.


    Even Draco, who had cut off his hatred and anger in this new life, who had everything looking up and extremely promising for him, was still strictly a viin.


    His actions were amoral and frankly, evil. He had no qualms doing certain things that most would not, just that his bottom line was much higher than in his past life.


    If Roma went through this fully, she would be like him. In some ways, it was a good thing in terms of dealing with the reality of life and how humans behaved. On the flipside, it was bad because the world would no longer be colorful and beautiful, only bing dreary shades of grey.


    Knowledge was power, but it was also a curse.


    The Party of Three walked through the leveled palisade walls of the Gypsy vige to head into the interior. The further they went, the more dead Gypsies they saw, some even being women.


    By the time they saw Vadoma¡¯s tent, Draco counted over 50 dead. Of course, there were quite a few monster carcasses as well, but not enough to justify the losses the Gypsies faced.


    Draco entered Vadoma¡¯s tent to find the old woman seated at her table with almost dead eyes, her body slumped as if she had lost all hope in the world.


    When Roma saw her mother like this, she cried out and rushed into her embrace. Vadoma seemed toe to life when she saw that it was her beloved daughter again, and she became a little more animated.


    "Roma... my sweet daughter. I... sigh..."


    Vadoma tried to say something, but halted immediately as she sighed with defeat. This made Roma even more distraught as she had never seen her wise and kind mother so weak in her whole life.


    Our parents were always the most powerful people in our eyes, especially if they raised us with love and care. In the back of our minds, they would never fail and they would always exist to help you when you were down or defeated.


    However, they were people too. Being the source of someone else¡¯s wisdom andfort had its own stresses and difficulties. Vadoma usually did not have a problem, but today, she had been tested.


    She had been tested and...


    "I failed, Roma. I failed."


    The Queenmother looked like she wanted to cry, but didn¡¯t even know how to go about it. She waspletely lost.


    "Mother, tell me what happened. Let us talk and share our woes, for it is only then that we might find rity." Roma advised with a serious expression.


    Vadoma smiled wryly and pinched Roma¡¯s nose lightly. "Repeating my teachings to me... you have truly be great, Roma."


    Vadoma sombered and went quiet for a bit, organizing her words carefully.


    "The walls fell just over 30 hours ago, leaving your brother Vano with the herculean task of leading our defenders to stall the monsters while the nonbatants escaped."


    Vadoma sighed at this point. "However, we underestimated the monsters. We had taken them for maddened beasts that only sought to kill everything in sight, and that was true for the most part."


    "However, some monsters which had killed enough of their kind, or even those of sapients who live in the Four Point Valley, seemed to gain strength and intelligence with each person they consumed. Those that had consumed hundreds had be no different from you or I, in terms of sapience."


    When Vadoma revealed this, Draco and Qiong Qi froze as their hearts began to beat slightly out of order. The two of them felt like such an attribute was extremely familiar, but they absolutely refused to acknowledge the suspicion in their minds.


    "They overcame our defenses and began killing all the guards. As their numbers dwindled and the nonbatants weren¡¯t out of the area fully, most of the men and the older generation chose to act as meat shields for them, a sacrifice so valiant that I¡¯ve never been more proud to be a Gypsy."


    Draco and Roma agreed with this, and so did Qiong Qi.


    It wasn¡¯t solely due to the fact that they had sacrificed their lives to save their kin since the former were a weaker party, but because they hade to terms with the fact that for the purpose of continuing the race, more women saved was much more important than more men saved.


    It was a very harsh and difiting truth, but nature made it that way. It was one of the reasons why women werergely excluded from wars, because without them, rebuilding a race or n was not impossible, but very hard. It was also more time consuming.


    "However, it was not enough. The monsters would soon ovee thisst ditch attempt and kill everyone. I..."


    Vadoma seemed to be weaker here. "I couldn¡¯t sit by and allow that..."


    Roma, Draco an Qiong Qi¡¯s expressions changed here.


    "Mother, you..."


    Roma¡¯s voice was cut off from the look Vadoma gave her in return.


    "That¡¯s right dear... I interfered directly and vanquished the beasts while sending the remaining Gypsies to a special dimension only essible by us witches. It should keep them safe and well until this incident is solved by Draco."


    Despite hearing what should be good news, everyone in the room became solemn. Roma seemed like she was having difficulty breathing and her eyes began to tear up.


    "Mother... where is Vano?"


    This question was like a whip that struck the back of Vadoma as she flinched and her lips began to tremble. Her old yet wizened voice became extremely feeble as she spoke.


    "You know very well... that there is always a price to pay. For a spiritual leader to interfere with the battles of their n, there is always a steep and personal price to pay..."


    Roma directly broke down and began to cry as she hugged her mother tightly. Vadoma leaned into Roma¡¯s embrace and seemed to lose all her strength at this time.


    The way they held each other, one would think that it was Vadoma who was sobbing while Romaforted her.


    Draco could only sigh.


    To the NPCs of this world, the rules of the AI were the very truths of their reality. If the AIposed a rule and the NPCs - who werergely autonomous - broke it, there was always a price to pay.


    NPCs were free to live or act how they wanted within the rules the AI had set.


    Here, the rule was that these ¡¯spiritual leaders¡¯, who were the Elf King, Vadoma, Lokthar and Flora, could not interfere in the battles of their n in anyway. In fact, they could not do anything other than advise or guide.


    This was naturally for the protection of the yer. Not every yer was savvy like Draco, who understood how to handle the different races.


    Aside from evil yers, who might either r.a.p.e, kill or steal from the races of the Four Point Valley, some yers with goodwill might inadvertently offend these spiritual leaders. If such a thing happened, how were they supposed to resist the wrath of a Rank 7 entity?


    That was the meta-reason of course. To the NPCs, it was due to a rule of the world that dictated it to be so, and this rule had been kept for generations on end.


    The rule wasn¡¯t oppressive though. If the various races under these spiritual leaders met with a foe they could not ovee, who were so far above them that it was an impossible fight, they could interfere and even the score.


    Did the monster horde fall under this category?


    No it did not, unfortunately. If the monster horde wasprised of Rank 3-6 monsters, Vadoma would have had the right to vanquish them all.


    However, these monsters were all Rank 1, with some of them being within higher levels of Rank 1 than others. There was not a single Rank 2 monster in the lot.


    To a human with emotions and empathy, one would try to ignore the facts and bend the rules a bit to allow the Gypsies a path to survival.


    To an Artificial Intelligence that was emotionless and extremely objective in its thoughts, the rules were the rules. If it fit the rules, it was okay. If it did not, it was not okay.


    The monster horde qualified as a threat at the same level of the Gypsies. This meant that it was up to them to find a path of survival and should they even be wiped out to a man, the spiritual leaders were not to interfere.


    But how could anyone ept this? The Elf King and Lokthar might be able to overlook this and stick to the rules, but Vadoma and Flora were the type to break the rules for their people.


    However, the punishment was swift and very harsh. The AI would take something of personal value of the NPC in question, which would serve as a lesson to the others in case they decided to stray from the rules the AI imposed.


    So Vadoma had to pay her price. It would have been Roma had she not be Draco¡¯s Mystic Servant, so the next option was her only son, Vano.


    Vadoma had to watch her son be dposed into pixels as he cried out to her for help... but how could she save him?


    She was the cause of his death...


    That was why despite her grief and her tears, Roma¡¯s heart broke for her mother. What Vadoma was going through currently could not easily beprehended by a third party.


    The Queenmother wasn¡¯t even able to muster tears. Her heart was like dead ashes and the very world seemed to be gray to her. She had been running on some form of bizarre autopilot all this while, each second feeling like an eternity.


    Draco and Qiong Qi remained silent for a bit before leaving the tent together, allowing the mother and daughter to vent their grief freely.


    Draco left the Gypsy vige with Qiong Qi, as they walked over to the central area of the Four Point Valley. Neither man nor lion spoke a single word, and their faces retained their solemnity through out their short journey.


    They two weren¡¯t emotional fellows, and to some extent, one could call them indifferent to most things that did not concern them.


    To Draco, who had Roma as his woman, her grief and loss impacted him. His family meant dogshit him as they had crippled him in order to appease the Pangu Alliance.


    He only treated Fyre nicely because she had snuck away from the Lineage to look after him on her own.


    He felt bad that Roma had to lose family that she loved and who loved her back. It was almost as painful as finding out that you were betrayed by the one you loved, and Draco understood that all too well, though it had been a misconception.


    To Qiong Qi, his backstory was even more mysterious than anyone else. This Lion had posed as amon monster and had been introduced to Draco in a very bizarre manner.


    Even now, no one truly knew what his goals were, or even what went through his mind.


    Though, there was one thing Qiong Qi did disy, which was his tense rtionship with his own father. It seemed like they had a rift between them, with Qiong Qi escaping his grasp to roam the world and experience freedom.


    After seeing Roma - who he had taken as his own Little Lass - so bereaved and sorrowful, he felt bad. He couldn¡¯t help but think of his own situation and his family.


    When the two arrived at the Central Meadond of the Four Point Valley, they noticed that the monster poption was incredibly high here. In fact, it was so overwhelming that it seemed endless.


    The monsters fought each other in a bloody and non-stop conflict, the weak being consumed while the strong continued to acquire power. It was arge and headless melee that seemed so chaotic that one would be lost just looking at it.


    However, what was strange was that the conflicts were contained within the map-demarcated zone of the Central Meadond. It didn¡¯t spill out in the least, which exined why the whole Four Point Valley hadn¡¯t been overrun.


    It seemed like some strange rule was keeping these monsters locked in the Central Meadond. A few of the bloody ones that ended up being pushed out due to a strong blow or a sharp dodge stopped and looked around with confusion.


    It was almost as if when inside the Central Meadond, they had no idea there was a world outside. Once they crossed the barrier, they would encounter the outside world and realize that such a ce actually existed.


    Then, they would quickly rush into the wilds to find new prospects, instead of fighting in an endless melee.


    This happened to only 1/1000th of the monsters in here every minute, which highlighted just how absurd the number of monsters in the Central Meadond were,pared to the amount that had overrun the rest of the Four Point Valley.


    Draco took a deep breath and spoke deeply. "Leave this to me, Brother Qiong."


    Draco took a step forward and crossed the boundary of the Central Meadond, officially entering the fray. Before he could take another step forward, a screen popped up before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    This zone is set at a high difficulty level! Once you attack any monster within, the final phase of the Unique Quest will be triggered and cannot be exited unless fullypleted!


    Monsters in this zone will not drop any money or loot, but experience gains are boosted by 300%!?


    Draco read this quietly and closed the screen. He was already willing to end this quest, so this warning would not stop him.


    The reason the AI bothered to warn him was that it had noticed Draco had not followed the script by rallying the races of the Four Point Valley under his banner in order to vanquish the monsters in a valiant war.


    He was under nopulsion to do so, but that was the best way to finish the quest for the average yer. However, Draco was clearly not like the average yer.


    On Glory¡¯s Wings!


    Nature¡¯s Call!


    Dragon¡¯s Force!


    War Monger!


    Absolute Void!


    Draco unleashed all his broken and overpowered skills at once, allowing his power to rise to the heavens and beyond!


    This monster army before him wasn¡¯t made up of only Rank 1 entities. There were Rank 2, Rank 3 an even a few Rank 4 monsters. Draco could not fight any of them and win on his own, so he had to pull out all the stops!


    [On Glory¡¯s Wings: Activating this skill allows the user to summon the Knights of the Round Table to fight for him for 1 hour. Cooldown: 7 days.


    Note 1: Knights will be mounted on High Rank Dragons.


    Note 2: Knights will possess a rank of the yer¡¯s + 3. Maximum Rank increase is capped at Rank 5.]


    [Nature¡¯s Call: Activating this skill allows the user to summon an army of Ents, Dryads and Shamblers that are of the same Rank as the user for 1 hour. Cooldown: 7 days.]


    [Dragon¡¯s Force: Activating this skill gives the user a boost of power by a factor of 700% for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 12 hours.]


    [War Monger: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War, boosting damage by 100% for as long as there is stamina to burn. No cooldown.]


    [Absolute Void: Create spatial anomaly in an area of 100*50 yards around user which boosts attack and movement speed by 10% for each enemy within. No cap on percentile increase. Duration: 1 minute Cooldown: 10 minutes]


    The heavens were ripped open and made into screen, disying 12 Knights seated around a round table as theyughed and made merry.


    When they noticed that there was a space crack so close to them, the leader in red armor with an extremely handsome visage stood up and bellowed.


    "Some fellow uses the token of mine wife to summon us. Knights, to arms!"


    The various Knights of the Round Table rose to their feet and jumped through the space crack to fall through the skies like meteors. Instead of crashing to their deaths, their falls were broken by a bunch of red dragons that quickly caught them in their saddles.


    The Knightsughed gaily, as if risking their lives like this was nothing more than a fun pastime.


    On the ground, one could see a green light spread out from Draco¡¯s body towards the horizon, which an echoing ¡¯boom¡¯ sound meeting his call.


    This noise didn¡¯t stop after sounding out once, but reverberated in the ears of every living thing in the Central Meadond like thunderps in their ears.


    All the fighting stopped as these parasitic monsters beheld the forms of thousands and thousands of various forest and woond monsters charging towards them while roaring in an wooden cacophony.


    Ents, Shamblers, and Dryads rushed over from the edges of the horizon, their steps shaking the earth as they cried out.


    Draco stood near the edge of the Central Meadond.


    In front of him was an almost endless amount of parasitic monsters who had stopped their fighting due to shock.


    Behind him was a charging army of monsters and in the skies above him were powerful Knights riding High-Rank Dragons.


    Draco himself stood there, his snow white hair billowing in the wind as he unsheathed his des.


    He pointed his Dragorugio de towards the parasitic monsters and uttered one word as his eyes glinted with battle intent.


    "Charge."

 Chapter 101 - The War In The Central Meadowland 1

    <h4>Chapter 101 - The War In The Central Meadond 1</h4>


    The Wood Monster Army obeyed hismand with a resounding roar as they rushed past Draco¡¯s stationary form to leap into the mass of parasitic monsters.


    The Ents and Shamblers were like trains that rammed into the wall that were the endless horde of enemies, their tree-like arms as well as their thick vines smashing, dashing and crashing into each other.


    Their strength came in the form of their sizes and raw physical power, which was much more suited torge scale battles rather than small skirmishes. A quick and nimble person could outfox these two Wood Monster types with ease, but in such a situation where there was always an enemy within arm¡¯s reach, they were likebine harvesters collecting crops.


    However, the parasitic monsters weren¡¯t brainless entities waiting there to be killed. They quickly overcame their shock and retaliated against their attackers.


    Following the earlier example, one could notpare the prowess of a hundred elephants to a thousand dogs, but what if those dogs numbered in the hundreds of thousands?


    In such a case, the elephants would be absolutely unstoppable in the early stages of the fight, but would soon be brought down by the relentless assault of the dogs, especially as the wounds and damage .u.mted. This was precisely the case here.


    The Shamblers, which were mostly vines and some bark, as well as the Ents, which were giant man-trees, were easily able to kill at least 5 Rank 1 enemies with every hit.


    Their killing rate was horrific, especially in a battle like this, highlighting just how precious the Heart of the Woods was thanks to the Nature¡¯s Call active skill.


    If Draco ever entered a Guild War and the opposing party was of the same level of strength as himself - or even slightly stronger - this skill was a definite turnaround. The duration was an hour, but the cooldown was 7 days.


    However, the reason Draco was able to use all these abilities without fear was a particr boon he had received long ago but never had any real use for because nothing had ever pushed him - a reincarnator with skills of a God Rank yer - to use his full power.


    ?Richmond¡¯s Herald ¨C Special Rank


    Mana capacity 100%; Mana recovery 100%; Skill cooldowns lowered by 50%?


    This Special Rank disyed how overpowered this particr mechanic was, and it exined why the yers of Draco¡¯s past life didn¡¯t deserve to unlock them unless they really did things that went above the AI¡¯s prediction.


    Of course, excellent achievements had been made before, as Draco wasn¡¯t the only talented or lucky person among 7 billion humans. However, the key point was that they all were within what the AI expected, meaning that those acts were great, but not exemry per se.


    To those within that period of time, it was a great act, but as they progressed, it would be impressive at best. Humankind in general developed so quickly that things that were amazing ten years ago became absolutely unimpressive a decadeter.


    The Shamblers and Ents began to lose steam as the wounds piled on. For every step they took, a lot of enemies were killed, but many wounds also appeared on their bodies, bleeding out either yellowish sap or greenish fluid.


    However, how could an ability from an Epic item be so short-sighted? Why make the duration one whole hour if the monsters couldn¡¯tst 3 minutes under pressure?


    After all, the idea of durations on powerful skills were usually to limit them, because they could definitelyst longer. However, if they didst longer, they would be too powerful for their Rank.


    The Dryads, who had refrained from entering the melee, began to raise their hands as whitish-green lights began to disperse from their bodies. It wasn¡¯t like the sickly green of Roma¡¯s Mystic Arts, but the healthy green associated with nature, life and vitality.


    ¡¯Dryad¡¯ wasn¡¯t a ss, it was a race. ¡¯Nymph¡¯ wasn¡¯t a ss either, it was a species. As such, their actual sses were Druids.


    Simr to how Roma was a Gypsy, yet her ss was a Witch, Dryads were usually of the Druid ss.


    Druids were one of the best natural healers who boasted the most effective healing for injured parties. Their healing covered everything from mental to spiritual and even of the soul.


    However, Clerics were more popr because that ss excelled in giving out instant heals that replenished health immediately, for high costs. This was much better forbatpared to Druids whose healing was more fluid, but urred over time for lower costs.


    However, that depended mostly on the context of use. Utility of abilities and sses weren¡¯t strict, but variable.


    To a group of yers, who had health not surpassing 7000 at this stage, healing over time would be a waste since they would be dead long before anything useful happened.


    To a bunch of giant Ents and Shamblers who had absurd defense and vitality, it was the perfect mix, as their survivability allowed the healing to function. This was especially so since multiple Dryads cast Area-of-Effect heals that worked over time, which stacked on top of each other.


    So what was the result?


    It was as if the Shamblers and Ents had drank an instant refill potion! Their HP bars rose from red to green so fast, it was like watching a character regenerate HP from those old single-yer campaign games from the early 2000¡¯s.


    What made one even more speechless was that thisrge scale AOE casting took only 5% of the Dryad¡¯s Mana bars. Their Mana Regen was also very high, so before the next time the Shamblers needed healing, they would be full again.


    ...


    How the f.u.c.k were the parasitic monsters supposed to fight this? They were smaller in size and weaker, so their advantage came in the form of theirrge numbers, which allowed them to overwhelm their enemies.


    Now, all that hard work was undone and would be meaningless unless they could assault the Dryads. However, some Ents and Shamblers had formed a defensive line around them, to which attacking would be fruitless.


    This was because the Shamblers and Ents were only left open in the melee because they focused on attack, attack, attack!


    Now however, they were focusing on one of the things that earth and wood based creatures were best known for, which was defense! Defense was the strength of these monster types, meaning that they would be even harder to hurt.


    However, with enough numbers, this should be easy enough to ovee, and some of the parasitic monsters that were not in the line of attack for the initial charge moved to do so.


    Their efforts bore fruit, as the Shamblers and Ents slowly began to lose health. Although the rate was abysmal and very disheartening, it was still something.


    As long as those Dryads could be killed, this battle would be over for the Wood Monster Army!


    It took a whole ten minutes of non-stop attacks to finally whittle the defensive Wood Monsters to very low HP and these exhausted parasitic monsters felt a burst of adrenaline enter them as they performed theirst blows.


    Just when they were about to howl out in excitement and glee, they noticed that a whitish-green glow had enveloped their targets en masse, sending them from the pits of death right back to full health and vigor.


    The monsters, that had spent so much time trying to solve the problem from the source, felt so defeated that some of them gave up and rushed back into the fray. They would rather take their chances with the assault squad of the Wood Monster Army rather than waste their efforts on these enemies.


    The true strength of the Wood Monster Army was that against enemies of the same Rank, they were like the rion call of death for the duration of one hour.


    However they were iparably weak in scenarios involving enemies with fire magic, as well as those of higher Ranks.


    This was shown as a few Rank 2 monsters entered the fray, a few attacks from them sending the Ents and Shamblers to the brink of death. What had been an unstoppable charge now became a bit more pitched as the immovable wall showed up.


    The Dryads began to drain their Mana reserves as they continually healed the Ents and Shamblers in order to prevent casualties, but this was only a temporary solution.


    They weren¡¯t like yers who could pop out potions and down them like drunkards. If monsters - or monster races - could drink potions, many yers would be killed to death.


    As such, they could only rely on their natural regen, which clearly wasn¡¯t able to keep up with their consumption. This stopgap measure could onlyst for another five minutes before everything woulde to an end.


    However, the Wood Monster Army weren¡¯t the only force Draco deployed. High in the skies were 13 men riding on High-Rank Dragons, their auras distinct and extremely suppressive.


    They were the Knights of the Round Table. Sir Lancelot, Sir Gawain, Sir Geraint, Sir Percival, Sir Bors, Sir Lamorak, Sir Kay, Sir Gareth, Sir Bedivere, Sir Gaheris, Sir Ghad, Sir Tristan.


    And of course, the leader of them, the handsome blond-haired King Arthur Pendragon.


    These fellows all had various personalities and skills, but one thing they shared was their oppressive strength, knightly valor and in this particr situation, a high Rank.


    They were all Draco¡¯s Rank + 3, meaning that they were currently Rank 4 powerhouses. Not counting that they were riding on High-Rank Dragons of that same tier, they were ten times stronger than any Rank 4 parasitic monster here.


    They had spent all this time getting used to their mounts, as they typically rode on horses, not dragons. However, Arthur was the first to get himselffortable as he had ridden his wife many times.


    "Haha! Die under my de, mangy cur!"


    With that loud cry, he thrust Excalibur - the real Excalibur, not the trash Draco uses - in a golden beam of excellence, destroying a wave of Rank 2 monsters that were assaulting the Wood Monster Army.


    With the pressure on them relieved, the Shamblers and Ents resumed their mad ughter of the Rank 1 monsters. The Dryads experienced a brief period of respite which allowed their Mana to climb up to manageable levels.


    If King Arthur could do it, so could his other Knights. First was Lancelot, then Gawain and Ghad. These three were the most notable and legendary Knights of the Round Table aside from Arthur himself.


    Once they dove from the skies, a belt of fire engulfed the mass of parasitic monsters as the High Rank Dragons unleashed their fury.


    More than 95% of the parasitic monsters were Rank 1, with 4% being Rank 2, 0.9% being Rank 3 and 0.1% being Rank 4.


    This meant that therge amount of those who were instantly incinerated were the Rank 1¡¯s with a few Rank 2¡¯s in the mix.The Rank 3 and Rank 4 monsters were too deep into the Central Meadond to be essed just yet.


    It also created a chain effect, since the fire spread out over the grass like oil in a pan. This fire did not harm the Wood Monster Army though, as it was controlled by the High Rank Dragons.


    It would be the biggest joke to use fire in a battle where one¡¯s main allies were made of wood without a means to control it.


    More than 3/4ths of the parasitic monsters had been wiped out, but the duration for the Nature¡¯s Call spell was left with only 5 or so minutes before it expired. The Knights of the Round Table had long moved ahead to face down the Rank 3 and Rank 4 monsters, leaving this side of the battle to the Wood Monster Army.


    Victory was in reach and might be achieved at this rate.


    But where was Draco?


    What had he been doing all this time?


    If we turned time back to when Draco hadmanded his army to charge, we would be able to see his exploits in this battle.


    ..........


    Draco lowered the Dragorugio sword and his face became hard after he gave themand to charge. His active skills didn¡¯t have a long duration, so he would have to kill as many as he could within this time frame in order to maximize his efficiency.


    Draco rushed forward and tore through the sound barrier like it was thin paper, causing a loud sonic boom as well as a shockwave of force.


    His Dragorugio sword, as well as Excalibur, were swung about likeets trailing the night, their forms blurring to leave arc-lights in the air.


    Draco was moving and attacking at speeds that were no longer possible for a human to ever reach. This was the best disy of Boundless¡¯ truest attraction to the various humans in the world.


    Draco was fighting Rank 1 monsters that had levels ranging between 10 - 50. These monsters came in a variety of forms like the Killer Tree, the Assassin Vine, the Rampaging Boar, the Dire Bear, the Dire Wolf and more, but they were all controlled by parasites. There were no outward changes to them, but their eyes were perpetually red and they were incredibly feral.


    Draco sliced a Rampaging Boar into two, its blood sshing all over his body. It stained his face, hair and armor like the early stages of an artist¡¯s painting, but had this bizarre aesthetic that when meshed with his handsomeness, any person who found males to be their type would be moved.


    Fortunately or unfortunately, there was no such person here.


    Draco saw a plethora of vines that were thick in body but sharp at the tip thrust towards him from different directions. Some Assassin Vines had cobbled together some form of teamwork as they sought to end the threat that was Draco.


    These plentiful stems weaved through the air like missiles, aiming for all the fatal areas of Draco¡¯s body.


    However, Draco did not even pay attention to them as he continued swinging his swords without a care. His des mowed down more monsters, his kill count rising rapidly.


    Draco¡¯s expression was neutral, even as these vines were almost about to pierce his body and turn him into a trypophobian¡¯s worst nightmare.


    However, the vines that almost reached him suddenly veered away from Draco¡¯s body, as if they had never intended to hit him before, but rather hit the air in front of him, behind him and around him.


    Not counting the monsters near him, the most shocked were the Assassin Vines themselves, who could not understand how their attack went askew so badly. They hadn¡¯t even realized when they had made the conscious decision to change their trajectory. They had felt like what they hit was what they aimed for from the very start, and this shocked these feral monsters.


    However, instead of rationally thinking of ways to handle this seemingly esoteric defense, they became enraged and began attacking Draco rapidly and chaotically.


    They were monsters that were no different from rabid dogs, and such beasts had thinking capacities that were lower than some people from the early 2000¡¯s.


    Draco crashed into a Killer Tree, leaping back as he cut off all its branches and severed its roots, making the monster screech in pain. He then cut it in half from the midsection, a clean stroke that saw its body fall to two different sides.


    Draco frowned though.


    His killing efficiency was too low!


    With the sheer amount of monsters in the crowd, it would be impossible to clear everyone and everything! His berserk skills were also about toe to an end, and he had less than 3 seconds till then.


    The number of kills Draco had racked up in this time were maddening. With the experience boosts of this particr skirmish, he had long hit the Rank 1 cap of level 50.


    Now, when Draco had shocked the world by getting an SSS rating in the Nightingale¡¯s Cry dungeon, he had been awarded 44 levels worth of experience which sent him from level 8 to level 52.


    He wasn¡¯t capped at that time because of one key reason.


    He didn¡¯t have a ss then.


    That was also why despite reaching level 52, there were no game announcements or any ss awards/Rank increases. Without a ss, one could not progress in the Western Fantasy section of Boundless.


    Now that he did have a ss, he was blessed with many benefits, but he was bound by rules too. If he reached the level cap of any Rank, he would need to perform whatever Rank up procedures required and seed before be able to gain levels again.


    What happened to experience earned during this period? It was kept and distributed when you Ranked up properly. If not, it would continue to .u.mte until you did.


    yers in their past lives were unable to exploit this mechanic because they had not been aware of how hard it was to reach Rank 7. They had assumed that it was like any other RPG game, keep killing monsters, doing dungeons and turning in quests until you hit the level cap.


    Draco only allowed his experience to grow this much because he wanted his level to be high enough to break through the suppression.


    After all, when one looked at the raw facts of the matter, stat points of level 50 yers or monsters were not that much higher than those at level 30, assuming they distributed it evenly.


    So howe level 30 yers absolutely could not fight level 50 monsters unless they were beasts like Draco or Eva who had skills and items no one should possess in this timeline?


    It was solely due to level suppression.


    Level suppression did not function simr to bloodline suppression or the like. It posed no spiritual or mental deterrence on others - unless one had a high State of Being - but rather acted like a proper game mechanic.


    It would buff damage dealt by the higher leveled party as well as reduce damage received, even if the lower level party had a high damage output or stronger defense.


    Otherwise, with his Divine, Legendary and Epic items, Draco would be able to run rampant in Boundless.


    There was no way to sidestep this mechanic that Draco knew of, so he needed to use this method to bring his level up.


    Now that all the Rank 1 monsters were within his level, he readied the skill he had been saving as his true killing move!


    "ck Dragon¡¯s Roar!"

 Chapter 102 - The War In the Central MeadowLand 2

    <h4>Chapter 102 - The War In the Central MeadowLand 2</h4>


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Roar ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a soundwave containing elements of destruction that deals 30n damage (Where n is total attack damage) over a distance of 1n (Where n is range of sight).


    Note: Due to inherent destruction elements, this attack has a 60% chance to disintegrate targets and negate drops. Cannot be used on yers.


    Cooldown: 1 hour?


    This was the most broken skill Draco possessed to this day. Nothing he had earned so far, and nothing he could ever earn, would ever surpass the sheer absurdity of the Dragon¡¯s Roar skill.


    It was overpowered, it was limitless, it was omnipotent.


    Draco felt that it was so because it wasn¡¯t like Omega, which had severe repercussions for its use. Omega would rend any enemy under heaven for sure, but Draco would not get experience, he would not get loot, neither would he get any des or game announcements.


    It was a life-saving trump card that would end any enemy he couldn¡¯t handle.


    But it was only useful if the enemy was having a 1v1 with him and no other enemy would be able to reach him within the span of a minute. Otherwise, such a thing would be meaningless as he could only sit there and die.


    ck Dragon¡¯s Roar - which had evolved from Dragon¡¯s Roar - would buff his total attack damage by 30 times over a range of 1 times his range of sight.


    Total attack damage here didn¡¯t just mean the damage Draco would deal if he swung his sword once, no. It calcted the attack total of everything Draco owned, equipped and could muster at one point in time.


    The maximum attack value from his swords, the strength value from his stats - and how it tranted into attack damage - the attack value of these two when buffed with War Monger, Absolute Void and Dragon¡¯s Force, as well as other boost type skills.


    Currently, his total attack damage was over 30,000! His total attack damage had been slightly more than 3,000 when he beat the Captain Rank Ursa of the Ursa¡¯s Cave dungeon, and he had been barely level 10 by then.


    Now, with all of his acquisitions so far, his total attack damage had reached such a horrifying level!


    Of course, it still wasn¡¯t even nearly enough to one shot a Captain Rank Monster, which was a dungeon boss with around 200,000 to 300,000 health usually. This was also his total attack damage, meaning that this represented the amount of damage Draco would do in an all-out attack.


    He couldn¡¯t keep this damage output up at all.


    Still, what was truly terrifying about this broken skill, The ck Dragon¡¯s Roar, was that it boosted this damage by 30!


    ÌìÄÄ! (TL: My God! in Chinese)


    That meant that one round of ck Dragon¡¯s Roar dealt... 900,000 damage!


    An attack of just under a million damage every 30 minutes... just whichrge scale conflict was Draco supposed to lose? Was it even remotely possible?


    The issue was that the AI didn¡¯t n to make Draco so overpowered. In fact, the ck Dragon¡¯s Roar skill was innocent in itself.


    It dealt an impressive amount of damage alright, but a one hour cooldown was more than enough to negate its abuse in any Guild War, assuming the enemy guild used different barriers or tools to defend themselves.


    The range of sight of a human was extremely limited. When range of sight was concerned, it rted to how far you could see clearly and defined shapes, not until the nearest horizon.


    The nearest horizon - on a clear day and on tnd - was usually 2.9 miles away. Since that distance wasn¡¯t counted, it meant that the range of sight would usually fall down to everything within a mile of the caster.


    A distance limit of a mile and a cooldown of one hour made this skill sit perfectly at the Epic level, which was the rank of the Dragorugio armor. This was what the AI calcted.


    One could say it was even a bit lower than a peak Epic skill, since each target hit with the soundwave had a 60% chance to disintegrate and leave nothing.


    With the Richmond¡¯s Herald title equipped, Draco lowered his cooldown to thirty minutes. This raised the skill to peak Epic - in fact, almost Semi-Legendary - in terms of effect and results.


    This was a bit much, but still manageable.


    However, everything became messed up when Draco received the Divine Eyes of Caelo. The Divine Eyes of Caelo possessed True Sight, allowing Draco to see everything, see through everything and see beyond everything.


    Not even counting seeing through and seeing beyond, just the basic ¡¯seeing¡¯ made this skill iparably broken beyond belief and all morality.


    Draco¡¯s ¡¯range of sight¡¯ with the Eyes of Caelo was no longer limited to human understandings, but that of a God who saw all and ruled over all. He could see every corner of Boundless, and if that particr segment was unable to be ¡¯seen¡¯, he could always ¡¯see through¡¯ or ¡¯see beyond¡¯ if he eventually managed to Rank up.


    As it were, Draco knew that this skill would be nerfed heavily in the future because it was too broken, it would ruin the gamepletely.


    He could literally sit in his chair at the Guild Hall and send ck Dragon¡¯s Roar out every 30 minutes, killing every Rank 1 monster in the whole world. How could he not be nerfed?!


    Realizing this, he had already epted it, and theorized that it might happen after he was out of the Flora and Fauna quest.


    After all, he was limited to ¡¯seeing¡¯ during the quest, so he couldn¡¯t do too much harm with it here.


    Since the AI had dared to allow him freedom with the skill, how could Draco not utilize it in such a situation?


    As Draco roared, a soundwave spread out over the whole expanse of the Central Meadond, impacting everything and everyone that was ssified as an enemy. Many of these monsters were blown away as their screams echoed out.


    Some directly froze in mid-air as they slowly disintegrated into dust, dispersing into the wind. None of these monsters were above Rank 1, and they also did not give a single bit of experience to Draco.


    Most of the Rank 2 monsters were straight away sent into the red, as their HPs were barely above 600,000.


    Of course, their remaining 100,000 HP or less was almost impossible to remove as they were Rank 2 monsters. Even though their HPs were less than the raw damage value of the ck Dragon¡¯s Roar, one should not forget level suppression.


    Draco could only negate this mechanic for Rank 1 monsters, but for Rank 2 and above monsters, the mechanic that increased the Rank 2 monster¡¯s damage while decreasing the damage received was still in effect.


    Even Draco¡¯s absolute attack could not bypass this mechanic, so he was unable to kill any of the Rank 2 monsters, not even the Specialist Rank ones. No Private Rank monster could reach Rank 2, so the monster Ranking started from there.


    Same thing happened with each sessive Rank. At Rank 3, the minimum was Sergeant Rank. At Rank 4, minimum was Captain Rank.


    Imagine how much of a joke it would be to see a Rank 7 Private Monster.


    Not to mention the Rank 3 and Rank 4 monsters in the crowd. They barely lost 50% and 70% of their HPs respectively.


    However, the multitudes of Rank 1 monsters were either disintegrated or had their orifices bleed out as the sound crushed their organs and mashed their brains.


    Draco racked up so much experience in a few seconds that it was phenomenal. However, all that experience was severely cut down as his level was higher than most of the Rank 1 monsters currently.


    Draco quickly funneled all his experience into the Guinevere¡¯s Ne.


    When he had drained more than 3,000% experience, which equated to 30 levels, he was sent back to level 20, which was where he started.


    The experience he had .u.mted from kills that had been awarded him was also distributed again, which sent him to level 31. He quickly dumped those 11 levels worth of experience on the Epic item, hastening its transformation to Legendary Rank.


    Right now, Guinevere¡¯s Ne was 25,300% of 30,000% full!


    Even though Draco had earned absurd amounts of experience this time, it was not enough to top off this Epic item.


    Truly, creating a Legendary item was too hard. Draco had managed to get it this far because of the abusive actions he had made as a reincarnator, utilizing his knowledge to perform things that were so astounding that his rewards were extravagant.


    He had gotten the first 4,400% experience from the Nightingale¡¯s Cry dungeon, 5,000% experience for creating the Semi-Epic Dragorugio sets, 2,000% for making the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion and 10,000% forpleting the Subjugation of the Paradise Lands, which had been a death quest with no hope ofpletion.


    All of this was dumped onto the Epic item, with the exception of 200% experience since Draco needed that to reach level 10.


    Now that he was grinding experience through normalbat, the amount he earned was nowhere near the amount he gained from doing impossible stuff. It was clear that if he wanted to turn Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir into Legendary items, he would need to go back to his old ways once he submitted this quest.


    After all, unlike the slightly weaker Guinevere¡¯s Ne, those two required 50,000% experience to be leveled up! That was equal to 500 bloody levels, and the game¡¯s level cap was 400!


    How was one supposed to gather all that experience and still progress in life?!


    Draco watched as all the Rank 1 monsters, the almost limitless amount of monsters, were blown to bits. He knew that with the sheer amount here, he would definitely earn enough to level Guinevere¡¯s Ne, reduce the pressure on his army and win this battle.


    However, his face changed when he saw some Rank 3 and Rank 4 monsters rush to defend the weaker Rank 1 monsters. Draco¡¯s assault had killed off barely 25% of the Rank 1 monsters, but the rest were rescued by the higher Rank monsters.


    This terrified Draco because it meant that the higher Rank monsters were no longer feral entities that snapped at anything they saw. They had the cognizance to protect their cannon fodder, recognizing their crucial relevance to winning this sudden conflict.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that these monsters were tactical geniuses, only that they had respectable intelligence mixed with their beastly instincts.


    They roared out at the weaker monsters, some form ofmunication going on between them. Draco didn¡¯t bother to look into the minds of the Rank 4 monsters, but did so for the Rank 1 monsters.


    He found that these higher Rank monsters hadmanded them to stall him and his army for as long as possible. Their Progenitor was on the verge of a breakthrough in power, and would clean everything up then.


    Draco¡¯s heart went cold. It was clear that there was a mastermind, or some boss monster, that was the source of the parasitic monsters. Whatever or whoever it was, it was definitely higher than Rank 5 if it could make so many Rank 4 monsters submit to it.


    Draco felt the pressure. Rank 1 he could fight with rtive ease. Rank 2 he could only fight as he retreated and guarantee his life. Rank 3 he could only flee from like a coward. Rank 4 he was no better than dead meat in front of.


    Rank 5...


    It would be better to give up the quest then.


    Draco¡¯s various berserk skills dissipated as their durations had psed. Draco was sent back to his normal self, but this was still somewhat potent for the fight.


    He resumed his attack by diving headfirst into the fray, his attacks liberal and unhinged as he poured stamina into executing all his techniques.


    "Sword Skill 45: Cross sh!"


    "Sword Skill 91: Unity de!"


    "Sword Skill 51: Tornado!"


    "Sword Skill 34: Reversal!"


    Draco used one technique after another, some with pure offensive use that maximized the damage he dealt in his normal attacks, while others defended or negated attacks from enemies. He swung his des about, creating arc-lights and small whirlwinds around him.


    His Control was activated to the maximum, straining his mind. He covered over 60 miles worth of distance, which was an outrageous amount that no human could manage.


    His Void of Perfection was able to allow him to manipte small objects and detect things within this range. Though, he couldn¡¯t use it to teleport or do anything magical just yet.


    He could even bend light and sound in certain ways to create minor illusions.


    This was Draco¡¯s strongest defense, as the attacks from the monsters piled on. Just like how he was in a frenzy to end this battle quickly, the parasitic monsters were in a frenzy to take him down.


    Themand to dy Draco meant - to them - that they should kill him as quickly as possible!


    After almost dying at his hands, they were more than enraged. The very thought that this fellow dared to breathe clean air infuriated them.


    It was a bloody and brutal battle that spanned over the course of more than half and hour. By this point, the parasitic monster army was dwindling fast, and Draco and his army were gaining ground.


    The feral monsters had be more and more defensive, forcing Draco, as well as his Wood Monster Army, to take more ground and hunt out their targets.


    Draco funneled all experience he earned into Guinevere¡¯s Ne, bringing it up to 28,900%of 30,000%. He was ever so close to reaching the cap that he could almost smell it.


    His excitement directly influenced the Wood Monster Army as they became more ferocious in their assault. Dozens of parasitic monsters were either cut, smashed or bashed as they progressed further.


    At this time, Draco¡¯s cooldowns had all reset long ago, and he cast all five skills again.


    Then again, War Monger had never psed since it drained Stamina and had no duration. Absolute Void was almost always active since its duration was 1 minute while its cooldown was 10 minutes, which was cut down to 5 minutes thanks to the title Draco had.


    Draco could not use Armageddon unfortunately, because it was not like Dragon¡¯s Fire that could be controlled. It would burn anything in range and this included himself.


    Draco once again sent a soundwave out, which managed to rout less than 15% of the remaining Rank 1 monsters, as the Rank 4 monsters had kept their eyes open for any tricks.


    Now, the endless sea of parasitic monsters was no longer so infinite. Draco could see how many were left easily, and now their numbers only surpassed that of his army by a factor of five.


    The battle was slowlying to an end, and it didn¡¯t require a keen eye to realize who would be the victor.


    The Rank 4 monsters had stayed at the back to defend theke in which King had been born from, an area which was crucial to their rise and domination.


    The Knights of Camelot had spent this time ughtering various Rank 2 and Rank 3 monsters, their efforts really paying out as these limited number of higher Rank enemies bing even fewer and fewer with every passing minute.


    They cheered when they had vanquished all Rank 2 and Rank 3 monsters, leaving only the Rank 1¡¯s and Rank 4 monsters. Since their summoner seemed to be doing well and sprightly over there - quite like the jolly goodd he was - they felt it would be better to joust with the Rank 4 enemies.


    "Lances at the ready!"


    King Arthur roared this as he took out his legendary spear - Rhongomyniad. His Knights also took out their own spears that were renowned throughout the early Welsh era for being able to bring victory in any battle charge or joust.


    "Lances at the fore!"


    Theirnces, which had been pointed to the sky in a resting position, were moved into attack position as they ced it against their right chests, using their biceps, as well as their shoulder, to brace them.


    "Joust!"


    They galvanized their Dragon mounts forward as they dove from the air, their forms blurring due to the sheer speed and velocity of this maneuver.


    The Rank 4 parasitic monsters panicked as they saw these overpowered Knights rush at them, but they could not avoid their charge as their speed was far too fast.


    They could only muster their defense and use whatever attacks or skills they had to meet this assault head on.


    BOOM!


    The world trembled as they two parties met, a huge shockwave erupting from the epicenter of the collision. This directly disrupted most of the battles going on as everyone had to focus on keeping their footing.


    All the Rank 1 parasitic monsters, the Wood Monster Army and even Draco himself, stopped to observe the results of such a cataclysmic sh.


    The results made one¡¯s eyes widen and their jaw drop.


    The Knights were hovering in the skies, theirnces pristine and undamaged as they seemed flushed and hearty.


    However, the Rank 4 parasitic monsters were not feeling so good...


    Their bodies were damaged and their HPs had been sent into the red. They were only alive due to the fact that they had cast their strongest skills to meet the attack of the Knights of Camelot, as well as the fact that the High Rank Dragons did not make an attack of their own.


    "Hahaha! Good! I haven¡¯t had a good joust in years!"


    King Arthurughed uproariously, his demeanor less like a King and more like some boor.


    Lancelot, the progenitor of male beauty who could give even Draco a tough time, smiled gently as heughed in a clear and heart-moving tone.


    "Arthur, you¡¯re having too much fun."


    "Lancelot, what dost thou speaketh over there? Dost thou prefer thy King to be morose every morn?"


    King Arthur seemed to pout as he heard Lancelot¡¯sment.


    "Arthur, there¡¯s no need to revert to your Kingly speech pattern, we¡¯re not in the Royal Court."


    Lancelot smirked smugly, which made Arthur¡¯s face go red from frustration and anger at being outed by his own best friend.


    "My King, we have not yet vanquished our enemies."


    Gawain was also handsome, but in a more heroic way. Arthur¡¯s handsomeness came from his blond hair and blue yes mixed with his Kingly aura. He practically reeked of nobility.


    Lancelot was so handsome that he was beautiful. He was the personification of men who made women feel defeated by their physical perfection.


    Gawain was more of a youthful, childhood friend type of handsome, his looks making him seem friendly and down to earth.


    Ghad though was...


    The fellow¡¯s looks made Draco speechless.


    The fellow was a Shota!


    Had Maria or any predator been here, the fellow would be lucky to maintain his v.i.r.g.i.nity till a.d.u.l.thood!

 Chapter 103 - Seal Of Camelot

    <h4>Chapter 103 - Seal Of Camelot</h4>


    Ghad was the son of Lancelot and ine. Lancelot was the epitome of male beauty in the old Welsh era, while ine... wasn¡¯t the pinnacle of female beauty, but she was definitely up there.


    What happened when two pretty people gave birth to a child? Well, putting aside the various other factors that go into gics that is.


    It was likely that their child would be extremely good looking as well, and this showed in Ghad. He had his father¡¯s dark ck hair and his mother¡¯s hazel eyes. His face was well lined for a boy who should have chubby cheeks. He was taller than most kids his age, standing at 5 foot 0.


    There was, shockingly, no b on his body and he looked as toned as an a.d.u.l.t.


    Still, one could just tell his age and personality by how raucous and immature he was.


    "Hehehe, look at how strong I am! I¡¯m the best Knight of the Round Table hahaha!!"


    Thed¡¯s eyes curled into crescent moons as he relished in his battle prowess. He wasn¡¯t arrogant per se, but mostly just narcissistic. He was just like the old Draco, but much worse.


    How could the other Knights allow this pipsqueak to mouth off?


    Sir Bedivere, a tall andnky knight with average features scoffed and looked away.


    "I imagine you would not be so effective were you not on your mount. Your height is barely enough to reach these monsters¡¯ jaws, which is exactly where they¡¯d love to put you."


    Ghad¡¯s uproariousughter was cut off as he choked on it. His face became aghast as Bedivere had, as usual, hit him in his weak spot.


    "Hmph. That may be so, but I won¡¯t stay short or young forever. If at this age I am on par with you, then I wonder what will happen when I grow up, heh heh."


    Ghad poked at Bedivere¡¯s biggest insecurity, which was the fact that he was the oldest of the Knights of Camelot but not one of the strongest.


    "Enough. Let us finish our task so that we can return to Camelot. Mordred is causing trouble again."


    King Arthur waved his hand and silenced the two before they could enter into a true argument. He raised his spear to the sky, a gesture to which all his Knights mimicked with practiced ease, showing their discipline despite their differing personalities.


    "Lances at the ready!"


    The High Rank Dragons roared as they rose up into the sky, getting ready to make another dexterous dive.


    "Lances at the fore!"


    These mythological spears were ced in an offensive position as the Knights¡¯ eyes glinted with seriousness and bravery.


    The Rank 4 monsters felt the threat of death on them. They couldn¡¯t leave this spot since they had to defend theke at all costs, whether they died or not. This wasn¡¯t really their own will, but the effect of the parasites in them. Whatever independence they had was long gone.


    "Joust!"


    The Knights fell from the skies like meteors of zing light. Despite the sun being high in the sky, the trails these 12 men left behind were very visible, almost scattering the light of the sun itself, sending the area into temporary darkness.


    Like an atomic bomb¡¯s explosion, a huge mushroom cloud of dirt erupted where the two parties collided, signaling how hellish the level ofbat could be to the environment at the higher Ranks.


    It was the shockwave of this collision that broke the straw on the camel¡¯s back. Many of the Wood Monster Army were vaporized by the sheer heat and force, ending their lives before they could be healed. It was even worse for the Rank 1 parasitic monsters, as their already dwindling numbers were wiped to nothing.


    Draco frowned and blinked away, heading close to the site of the collision. Since he had teleported to an area that had been already hit by the shockwave from an area that was yet to be hit by the shockwave, he was unscathed.


    Since his Wood Monster Army was mostly destroyed, leaving the Dryads and some Shamblers alive, he decided to unsummon them. Their duration was almost up and their utility had been greatly lowered.


    Draco had the Knights of the Round Table, who were much stronger and much more efficient, so there was no need to take stragglers along.


    When the dust settled after more than 3 minutes, it was revealed that the Rank 4 monsters who had been defending theke had been turned to ash. Theke itself had been destroyed totally, leaving a gaping hole in the earth that led deeper into the recesses.


    The Knights were dismounted and chatting among themselves, not a single bit of strain or damage on them. Truly, these 12 men deserved their legendary reputation from all the mythologies and media they featured in.


    Since the duration for their summoning was left with less than 2 minutes, Draco walked up to them to see what benefits he could glean from these rare entities.


    "Hello, my name is Draco. I am your summoner and a swordsman by profession."


    Draco introduced himself with a cordial smile and slightly bowed to King Arthur. After all, the fellow was a real king, not like those washouts who managed kingdoms in this world.


    "Ho there, Swordsman Draco! What a fine fellow you are and truly skillful! We saw your battle from the skies and were impressed by it. If you weren¡¯t realm-locked to this world, we¡¯d invite you to Camelot as a Knight!"


    King Arthurughed as he patted Draco¡¯s shoulder.


    "You are truly skillful, I am impressed."


    Lancelot also made thisment while eyeing Draco, noticing that the fellow¡¯s beauty was slightly superior to his own, which was something Lancelot rarely encountered.


    "You would make a great Knight and a fine Brother-In-Arms!"


    Gawain spoke with vigor and conviction, making the listener feel like his words were true and honest, irrespective of the circ.u.mstances.


    "Eh, so-so. When I reach your age, I¡¯ll surpass you, just like these other old farts."


    Ghadmented idly, sizing up Draco as if he were an obstacle he had to ovee.


    Draco smiled at theirments, although he swore to set a trap for Ghad by making him meet Maria and her cougar friends while weakened. That would teach this boy a lesson.


    "I would like to speak to His Majesty in private, if you fine fellows do not have qualms."


    The other Knights shared a look and shrugged.


    "Not a problem."


    They left the vicinity as they mounted their Dragons and flew into a space crack that led into the world of Ancient Britain, precisely Camelot.


    Draco turned to Arthur and sighed. He decided to do something out of character for once.


    "Your Majesty, I would investigate the rtionship between your Knight Lancelot and your wife, Guinevere. You might find some clues that would not sit well with you."


    Draco spoke candidly as he looked right into the blue eyes of Arthur, who was staring back in confusion.


    "My wife and Lancelot...? Hm... I doubt anything strange could be going on between them, but I¡¯ll investigate and see."


    King Arthur nodded lightly and jumped onto his Dragon before giving some parting words to Draco.


    "Should your suspicions prove to be true, I shall not forget your contribution."


    The dashing King flew off into the sky, his form disappearing as he entered the space crack to Camelot.


    The moment the space crack closed, the Guinevere¡¯s Ne trembled so strongly that Draco had to take it off and hold it tightly. It vibrated so hard and so fast that it hurt the eyes to see, but Draco was immune to such issues of the eye.


    The Ne started to crack slowly, as its vibrating increased in tempo. Draco watched this with a nonchnt expression, having long expected this.


    It was the case where he had directly disrupted the time continuum of the lore behind the Ne, so it would naturally affect the value and existence of the item in question.


    Draco could have kept his dog mouth shut and waved King Arthur away, allowing him to be summonedter as the Ne soon reached Legendary Rank.


    However, Draco felt kinship with Arthur, and it was not due to mutual respect, but because they were both shattered by the same tragedy.


    King Arthur was known as the greatest Knight and greatest King in the world, his legend being the most widespread even to this day. He was one of the mythological characters who featured in various media repeatedly, and more often than not, those media involving him were always popr.


    However, that was to the younger generation. To the older generation and a.d.u.l.ts especially, King Arthur was especially remembered as history¡¯s biggest cuckold.


    Draco was even lucky, because his version of this tragedy was only a misunderstanding. King Arthur¡¯s cuckoldry was a real fact that was immutable.


    Draco was also lucky that his own tragedy mostly garnered support and sympathy, unceasing hatred thrown against Eva worldwide in the previous timeline. King Arthur¡¯s garnered some sympathy, but most justughed about it.


    Worst of all, Draco¡¯s own tragedy was well-known, but would be forgotten in time. King Arthur lived more than a thousand years ago in real time and was still remembered as the world¡¯s biggest cuck.


    Thinking along those lines, Draco would have to be less than a rat to watch the fellow fly away while knowing this. What if he was the one in King Arthur¡¯s shoes? How would it feel to face this tragedy?


    As such, when the Guinevere¡¯s Ne shattered in his hands, Draco shook his hand and tossed the shards away. It was sad to lose an Epic item, but he would be getting two Legendary Treasure Chests afterpleting this Unique Quest.


    Giving up a Ferrari Enzo for two Bugatti Veyrons was somewhat painful, but the pain was mitigated by the eventual gain.


    Just as Draco nned to dive into the chasm, he noticed that the Worldly Energy around him became chaotic. The atmosphere trembled and shook, making Draco struggle to remain on two feet.


    Even Qiong Qi at the back began to panic as he felt the worlde to an end.


    "F.U.C.K, THIS LION KING HASN¡¯T EATEN ENOUGH PORK YET! HOW CAN I DIE LIKE THIS?!"


    He screamed out as he fell to the ground and braced himself for the end but... it never came.


    When Qiong Qi opened his eyes, he noticed that he was alive and well. More importantly, there was a strange medallion in Draco¡¯s palms that attracted him so strongly that he almost lost his mind.


    Draco inspected the new item that appeared in his hands just now.


    ?Seal of Camelot ¨C Medallion


    Rank: Legendary


    Passive 1 ¨C Sword of Promised Victory: Damage dealt by one-handed swords are boosted by a factor of 10.


    Passive 2 ¨C Isle of Avalon: You take no penalties from death and drop no items, regardless of circ.u.mstance.


    Active 1 ¨C Camelot¡¯s Might: Summon the full army of Camelot right before the catastrophic Battle of Cann. Duration 1 hour. Cooldown: 7 days.


    Description: As King Arthur bled out on the Isle of Avalon, hisst wish was to thank the noble swordsman who enlightened him on the treachery of his friend and wife. He divided a wisp of his soul into the Seal of Camelot, allowing that Swordsman to possess his greatest strength, his army and the right to share in his blessing of eternal life on Avalon.


    Note: This item is soul bound. No one other than yer Draco can wield it.?


    Draco stared at the Medallion in his hand with an inscrutable expression. He saw that it was shaped like a typical circr medal, with the motifs of the Lion of Britain adorning it. The Medallion was thick and made purely of Fae Gold, a metal that was above Legendary Rank at the least, Draco suspected.


    He ced the medallion on his chest, allowing it to fuse with his armor and bloodline. Since Arthur had no rtion to Dragons, devils or demons, no extra benefits were acquired.


    Qiong Qi rushed to Draco¡¯s side and stared at the Lion¡¯s carving that had reced the Dragon¡¯s head on his armor. Putting aside his own inexplicable kinship and reverence for the Lion of Britain, he truly felt that Draco looked like a King.


    It was the air and aesthetic of him was a lot more noble now, enough so that Qiong Qi felt respect.


    Of course, if between two best friends, one became a Royal suddenly, there would be a period of slight awkwardness before everything returned to normal.


    Case in point...


    "Whew! Brother Draco is looking like a steak! My Lord, this Cat Daddy is impressed. Damn, Brother Draco, you have to look after me from now on. F.u.c.k, don¡¯t give me that look, do you remember how I had to b.r.e.a.s.tfeed you during those rainy nights in the jungle?!"


    Qiong Qi smacked Draco¡¯s armor lightly, his face curled up into a look of shameless solicitation.


    Draco looked at Qiong Qi with disdain, wondering how this Lion could have dignity that was so low it went into the negatives. Trying to cling to his thigh like this with such false yet righteous words... if not Qiong Qi, then who could do this and still live with pride?


    "Let¡¯s go down, Brother Qiong. We are only half done with our task."


    Draco spoke seriously as he gazed down the chasm that led into the source of the parasitic invasion of the Four Point Valley. He took a light step forward and fell down the shaft with his arms crossed.


    Qiong Qi¡¯s yful expression suddenly shifted to seriousness when he heard Draco¡¯s reminder. He leapt down after Draco, his form blurring as he fell down at extremely fast speeds.


    The two of them crossed almost 3 miles of space as they fell in the darkness, the floor lighting up as they noticed that it was filled with stctites and stgmites that were glowing in a pale blue color.


    Draco blinked to the earth when it was in sight,nding on his two feet very adeptly and skillfully.


    Qiong Qi hit the ground with a thump and was about to smile when he noticed that the angle of his paws weren¡¯t good.


    As such, he slipped and had hisrge head pierce the earth due to the force of his fall. A damage indicator of -1 popped up above his head as he struggled to pull himself out.


    When he managed to, he sprung to his feet and looked around to see if anyone was watching. When he saw Draco looking at him strangely, he was startled, butughed merrily.


    "Haha, I was checking under the earth to see if there are any monsters hidden there. My investigations show that we are good to go!"


    No matter how long Draco spent with Qiong Qi, he would never get used to the almost titanium level of thick skin he had.


    Draco didn¡¯t make ament, but rather began walking along the passageway before them, Qiong Qi falling into step beside him.


    Man and Lion traversed the various tunnels and pathways silently, their footsteps the only sound echoing in the area. They walked and walked for hours on end, the path having no branches or exits apart from straight, straight and more straight.


    In the silence of the tunnels, which was sequestered from the surface world, these two could not tell how much time passed as they moved forward. Since they both had humongous physical and mental stamina, they were able to walk on and on silently without feeling any difficulties.


    Eventually though, they entered into a huge rectangr cavern that was extremely well litpared to the tunnels.


    When they entered it, Draco and Qiong Qi froze as their expressions went through multiple changes.


    Qiong Qi¡¯s legs began to tremble as he stepped back in fear, his whole body shaking like he was vibrating. It was aical sight, but anyone in the cavern with him would not find it funny at this particr time.


    Draco fell onto his bum as his breathing became heavy and his mind filled with fear. Despite all his coolness and willpower, what he saw in front of him scared him no better than a child in a haunted house.


    It wasn¡¯t a huge monster, it wasn¡¯t some hidden trap or life-threatening secret.


    In fact, Draco and Qiong Qi knew that what they saw could not hurt them in anyway, but they still trembled and shuddered like mice before a cat.


    In front of them was a crystal embryo that contained a little girl inside. She looked to be about 3 to 4 years old, being so tiny and cute that one¡¯s heart would melt at the sight of her.


    She released no aura of oppression and rather seemed to have this ambient energy that made one feel calm and very collected. It was a pleasant felling to be near her, much less to see her.


    So why were these two fellows so scared that they looked like they wanted to run, but could not muster the will to do so?


    Qiong Qi was a Rank 7 World Boss. He was not omnipotent, but there were very few entities that could make him suffer in this world.


    Draco was an old monster from a decaying timeline that had acquired items and skills that made him next to invincible within his Rank. Even if he could die in this situation, he would lose nothing with the recent acquisition of the Seal of Camelot.


    He could quite literally be the world¡¯s craziest kamikaze fighter and die multiple times without fear. Of course, he would still feel the pain of death, so it was not going to happen.


    However, when Draco¡¯s Eyes of Caelo identified the girl while Qiong Qi¡¯s own Rank allowed him to see exactly what the entity inside the embryo was, their hearts almost stopped.


    This was why they were so fearful that they lost allposure.


    ?Name: Goddess of Origin ¨C Rankless Origin God


    Level: Incalcble


    HP: Incalcble/Incalcble?

 Chapter 104 - Rila

    <h4>Chapter 104 - R</h4>


    The knowledge of an Origin God sleeping right before them made these two fellows almost lose their minds. It should not be possible for an Origin God to exist in their realm in any way. All of them were in heaven, stabilizing the universe with Origin Energy.


    Not counting the fact that she looked young, when all the Origin Gods were as old as the universe itself. Of course, one at her level of power could alter their looks, but what were the chances that a Supreme Goddess of Origin would choose the form of a 4 year old toddler?


    Draco and Qiong Qi were more likely to believe that she was born in their world naturally, as had all the former Origin Gods. The problem with this was that ording to Vadoma - and even Qiong Qi himself knew this - Origin Energy was scarce in the universe.


    The Origin Gods were not even able to enjoy their lives at all, having to spend every waking moment producing Origin Energy to input into the universe in order to keep it stable, as life continued to bloom and the boundaries of the universe continued to stretch.


    Think of this universe as a water tank. When it was in infancy, it could take 100 gallons of water, which was renewable since it was interconnected with all life and matter.


    But if the tank was expanded to contain 1000 gallons of water while still maintaining the exact volume from before, it created a deficit. Where were those 900 gallons of water supposed toe from?


    Even then, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem since the 100 gallons were somewhat renewable. Even though the universe was bigger, the amount of life would stay the same, right?


    Wrong!


    Life was always growing in the universe. News, new species, new microscopic lifeforms. These all pulled from the source of energy of the universe, which drained the avable amount of Origin Energy.


    Of course, they would return this energy upon death, but that was assuming the 100 gallons could evenst that long.


    This was the main issue.


    So the Origin Gods, who were the only ones able to naturally generate Origin Energy that was of the same quality as that of the universe, had to take up this arduous and endless task of keeping the universe stable.


    The idea was that one of two things would happen.


    Either the universe would reach the limit of expansion and stop, allowing them to spend some more millennia to top it up to full and leave the universe to manage itself.


    Or at some point, the universe would ¡¯wake up¡¯ and begin creating Origin Energy on its own as it should.


    Alternatively, it could be that the universe would never stop expanding or that Origin Energy would never emerge naturally from the universe, forcing the Origin Gods to work until their input could not keep up with the output. At that point, the universe would implode on itself.


    Draco and Qiong Qi didn¡¯t dare to make conclusions with the little they knew of the inner workings of the universe - especially Draco - but they felt that the second oue was what had happened, which was that the universe had ¡¯woken up¡¯.


    As such, new Origin Gods were being birthed into the world. They did not appear in heaven because that was an artificial realm created by the Gods to distance themselves from the natural world.


    Since this world was the natural world - or if we wanted to put it in game terms, the default spawn location - it was understandable that new Origin Gods would appear here.


    This was a joyous thing, so why the hell were these two so unsettled?


    For Qiong Qi, it was the fact that this Origin God was hidden in this low level area like Four Point Valley all this while. On top of that, her mere existence, she who had been asleep all this while without even emitting much energy, was able to turn this valley into a warzone.


    If she woke up, just what kind of results would ur? Could it be that she would just wipe him out from the face of this earth?


    For Draco, it was the meta of the situation that struck him dumb.


    For f.u.c.k¡¯s sake, he was doing a Unique Quest that was originally of an Epic difficulty! While it might have risen to Legendary Rank in order to nerf his Divine Eyes, it was still Legendary level!


    The reward of the Ultima Sunt bloodline was more than enough to qualify as a Legendary attainment, aside from the two chests. Not to mention Roma, Pair Dadeni, Mjolnir and Etz Chaim seedling were Hidden Quest rewards that were simply too overpowered on their own, much less when brought together.


    This was not a Divine Quest, should those even exist. So why the hell was there an Origin God child sleeping here, which was the exact ce where he would end the quest?


    It wasn¡¯t even a basic God or even a Demi-God (not of thebat Ranks, but due to State of Being), but a whole Origin Goddess!


    He had only learned that such a thing existed a little while ago, now he was presented with one...


    Hm...


    Wait...


    Draco¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡¯Could it be that the clues were always there and I failed to see them?¡¯


    Draco had previously felt it was too much of stretch to reason that the Ultima Sunt race that had been wiped out could spawn in this Unique Quest just like that.


    Of course, this quest was a secluded instance that was not attached to the main continuity, but the AI was not so short-sighted as to ruin the lore of the world during Unique Quests.


    How had King been born? Why had King been born? Who had allowed King to be born. What had given birth to King?


    These were the questions Draco had at the back of his mind ever since he assimted King. He had inherited some bloodline memories of the Ultima Sunt race and had seen the same scene King did, where an older Ultima Sunt controlled an Earth Dragon and ate it alive.


    But he had no idea of what could have spawned King and why.


    Draco stared at the little girl in the embryo and gulped lightly before he mustered his courage. He walked toward the embryo slowly, his mind alert and every single detection technique or ability being utilized to the maximum.


    Yes, the Seal of Camelot prevented him from losing anything upon death, but at the end of the day, it was still a Legendary item. Against something like Omega, which Draco himself possessed, having his ount deleted or crippled would be too depressing.


    The stakes were high and Draco was gambling his digital life this time. Nothing had made him feel the threat of death in the truest sense so far, but here he felt it. It was an old feeling and a bitter one, but it made him feel excited as his heart pumped and his mind roiled.


    Humans were adrenaline junkies by nature, though some disliked the fear. However no matter who, being in a situation like this would make you feel alive. Every other issue, whether it wasck of money, troubled love life, poor social life etc, felt irrelevant at this time, because you realized that here was more to life than just that.


    Draco eventually stood before the embryo, his body untouched and unharmed. He released the breath he had been holding and stared at the cute little tot in there.


    Since Draco had ns to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e Eva and have their own child, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what their daughter or son would be like. Staring at this girl made him feel sentimental, but that was all blown away by the screen that popped up before him.


    ?Detected a possible candidate for racial assimtion.


    Would the yer like to change their race? Y/N?


    This screen fried what few braincells Draco had, rendering him dumb for the span of a minute. His mind went nk as the weight of the choice presented before him pressed down on his mental faculties.


    Why had Draco rejected the Minor Divine Emblem? Why had he refused to have his Divine Foundation in his settlement?


    The reason was because once one possessed true divinity, one would be realm-lockedpletely. Of course, that was in-game terminology.


    To a yer, this meant that they would never be able to explore the different sections of Boundless with this ount. The benefit was that they would have ess to unlimited and unbridled power as a deity, able to rule over everything in this realm.


    The downside was that they would have to watch as all the other yers eventually went off to the different realms, leaving them alone and useless.


    Of course yers would be able to ess the other worlds. It would be incredibly stupid of the AI to waste so many resources facilitating other worlds if only a select few could ess it.


    If Draco hadn¡¯t died, he, Eva and other Rank 6 talents like Gentle Flower, Rambutt and Noble Soul would have been able to reach Rank 7 after the second Great War. They would have moved to new realms and acquired a means to bring their subordinates with them.


    Other yers would also eventually reach that level in time, since the requirements to enter would be greatly lowered.


    It was like when new products or cutting edge technology were developed. It would be limited and very expensive to ess, only allowing the affluent and well-connected to gain it.


    It would eventually be mainstream after the first editions were revised and made better, leaving the older models for the moremon folk to utilize.


    The point of all this was that Draco had to choose between gaining the unlimited power of Origin Energy, making him reach the realm beyond overpowered, or continue as-is and follow his n, which already had a 100% chance ofpletion.


    Just as Draco was about to make his decision, the embryo trembled as the eyes of the Origin Goddess suddenly opened. Her pupils were split in two halves, one side containing a bright crimson glow while the other half was as dark as Eva¡¯s eyes.


    Draco froze in ce as this happened, his heart falling to his asshole as he realized that he had danced with the devil, and tried to flee like Cindere afterward, only that the devil was not letting this fat piece of meat go away.


    The Origin Goddess moved in the embryo, swimming through the embryonic fluid like fish in the sea. Her small body turned to face Draco who stood on the outside and her bizarre eyes met his own.


    The moment this happened, Draco¡¯s eyeballs began to pound in his head, like they were about to explode. This wasn¡¯t something the Origin Goddess caused, but a natural reaction from his Divine Eyes.


    Even as blood leaked from his eyes, he wasn¡¯t able to move his body or tear his eyeballs away from the eyes of the Origin Goddess, which only disyed confusion and purity.


    Draco¡¯s mind began to whir as he analyzed what was going on. His pinnacle Intelligence passive skill kicked in, allowing him to rationalize everything that was going on here.


    An Origin Goddess, who was a child, was locked in the Four Point Valley, in an instance based Unique Quest that was originally of an Epic Rank but was upgraded to Legendary.


    She was naturally born from either the universe, or a possible descendant of an Origin God, but Draco had no idea if Origin Gods could reproduce, so he couldn¡¯t make a final conclusion on this particr issue.


    She was the source of the parasitic outbreak, but she was asleep and disyed no traits of a parasitic host. It was more likely that there was something here that leeched off her Origin Energy to upgrade itself over time, eventually spawning the most powerful parasitic species in the universe, the Ultima Sunt.


    This was also a bit of a stretch, but was Draco¡¯s best guess.


    Finally, she had caused his Divine Eyes of Caelo, which had gone dormant and lifeless since his bloodline was unlocked, toe to life and in such a manner.


    Draco had a suspicion in mind, and what happened next confirmed it for him.


    <D...ad...dy...?>


    A pure and heartwarming voice entered his mind directly, some form of telepathic connection facilitating this. The question was made with hesitation, worry and confusion, with a bit of hope in the mix.


    It was clear that the Little Goddess was unsure of her feelings, but felt that something Draco possessed linked him to being her father. That meant that she was aware that she was a descendant of someone and had a father as well as a mother.


    Draco breathed out deeply.


    Just who was the owner of his Divine Eyes? Who was Caelo truly?


    "No, I am not. I only have his inheritance."


    Draco answered lightly and candidly. He didn¡¯t want to lie to this Origin Goddess, child or not, about such a matter. If she developed negative feelings about It in future, it would be hard to survive her wrath.


    However, the Origin Goddess only nodded as if she had been right all this time.


    <Daddy.>


    Draco didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It was clear she heard what he said, so why did she directly discard it and go with her own thoughts?


    The embryo she was in suddenly ruptured and the fluid came pouring out. Draco, with the mental acuity of a reincarnator and greed of a yer, used his insane speed to collect as much of the fluid as possible.


    He separated it into bottles of 20, cing all but one into his inventory.


    ?Divine Amniotic Fluid ¨C Material


    Rank: Divine


    Use: Alchemy?


    Draco released another deep exhale. His head was hurting him and his heart was pounding too fast. He was feeling seriously overwhelmed with everything that was going on. His acquisitions were crazy and the kept getting more ridiculous overtime.


    He had taken part in many Unique Quests, but the highest had been of the Epic Rank. The Hidden Quests in those gave upper-tier Rare items and the final boss had given him a Legendary material which he used to form his Pseudo-Legendary Mana Sword.


    Materials were different from items in terms of value. It was pretty self-exnatory, but having a Divine Material was vastly different from having a Divine Item, aside from rarity.


    For example, Draco could quite literally buy as many Epic materials as he wanted from the Tradeskill Association. Legendary materials were not so easily essible, but they appeared in ces like the Divine Auction or the Bazaar. Divine Materials Draco didn¡¯t know where to get, but were much more essible should one make the right choices and put in the right effort.


    However, if you could show Draco where he could buy Epic items as he wanted, he would sell his soul for an unlimited supply of them. If you could show him a way to achieve Legendary items aside being a reincarnator and abusing future knowledge, he would pledge allegiance to you. If Draco could be shown ways to acquire Divine items without an extremely lucky set of circ.u.mstances that could only be achieved this early thanks to his future skills, knowledge and his Dragon Soul, he would swap Qiong Qi for it.


    Of course, Legendary items were sold in the Divine Auction and Divine Treasure Chests were given out by the Church of Light.


    However, how was the past him supposed to acquire them? Hellscape¡¯s total mary value was around 100,000 tinum and most of that was operational funds and fixed assets. Their liquid funds had not been more than 2,500 tinum.


    The same went for every other Divine Guild. If they pooled their money together, they could probably bid for a Legendary item, though it was unlikely that they would win the bid over the Rank 7 NPCs, whose wealth were terrifying.


    If they miraculously won the bid... who takes the item? Did they share it in turns? Did they split it into five parts?


    Hence, as far as Draco knew, no one had ess to a Legendary item. Those two fellows who had low-tier Divine Items had acquired them through ving for more than half a decade in-game, not taking a second to do anything else.


    Yet, Draco was all ¡¯Epicked¡¯ out, not a single Rare or lower item on his body. He even had a few Epic items that were evolvable, able to grow to Legendary rarity with a prohibitive cost.


    He had one Divine Item and two other Unique Quests that would probably reward him with more, but the difficulty of those quests were currently beyond him, reincarnator or not.


    Now, he had received a Divine Material, which was around the same value as a Semi-Legendary item like the Orb of Worlds.


    And then, there was the Little Goddess before him who had raised her hands up to him with a expression that looked needy.


    <Carry me, Daddy.>


    Draco stared at the little tot before him and sighed. He lowered his body and ced his arms around her torso, bringing her up into his arms.


    The Origin Goddess smiled happily and ced her arms around his neck, making Draco feel a strange and bizarre emotion.


    "What is your name?"


    Draco needed something to call her other than her title, which still weighed down on his mind.


    "My name... is R."


    She answered this time with her mouth instead of telepathy, her sweet little voice making oneugh foolishly from indulgence.


    "R huh... would you like to follow me from now on? Or do you have somewhere else to be?"


    Draco asked hernguidly.


    "I want to follow you!"


    R pressed her little head into Draco¡¯s neck and torso, as if she was scared he would throw her away.


    Draco sighed again.


    "Fine then. I guess it¡¯ll be hard to die with an Origin Goddess following me around."


    Draco said this as if the reasoning he gave was sound and logical, when it was obvious that he was a soft-hearted loser.


    He turned to Qiong Qi, who was absolutely floored by everything that went on so far. The poor Lion realized at this moment that it wasn¡¯t him who the universe had chosen to be its hero, but this Brother of his!


    "Let¡¯s get going."


    Qiong Qi tilted his head in confusion.


    "Where are we going to this time?"


    Draco walked past Qiong Qi and started on the trek back to the surface.


    "To turn in my quest."

 Chapter 105 - The Fall Of Roma

    <h4>Chapter 105 - The Fall Of Roma</h4>


    Draco and Qiong Qi appeared on the edges of the chasm, with a plus one in the form of a cute little girl. Now that she was in the sun, one could properly see her features and find that she looked extremely adorable.


    She had sparkling golden hair which was curly and smooth, with creamy skin that was soft and chubby. Her cheeks were round and pinchable, her eyes were watery yet ethereal. Her pupils were split into two, with one half being crimson red an their other pitch ck.


    She wore a brown robe that covered her from head to toe, which would drag along behind her if she were to walk. Her hands werepletely covered by it too, adding to her cuteness factor.


    Shey in Draco¡¯s armsfortably, as if she were born to be there.


    The Shameless Duo shared a look and shrugged mentally. What woulde of this, only the creator himself would know.


    Draco and Qiong Qi blinked towards the edges of the Four Point Valley, heading to the estate of the Duke of Farst. After all, he was the quest giver for the Flora and Fauna mission, regardless of how big the quest had blown up from a simple matter of investigation.


    Upon reaching the gates of the estate, Draco realized that he would need to think up ways in which he could take R out of the quest. He had an idea for how to deal with Qiong Qi, but nothing he knew would work with R.


    She wasn¡¯t even supposed to be awakened or taken by the yer who dealt with the quest. The idea was to either assimte her or report her existence to the Duke of Farst, depending on whether the payer had managed to assimte King or not.


    Yet, the circ.u.mstances surrounding his Divine Eyes, which were the sole reason his quest had been bumped from Epic to Legendary, allowed him to find an alternate resolution to the scenario.


    Beat Draco to death with a sausage and he still would never believe that this had not been nned by the AI from the onset.


    Draco entered the estate of the Duke of Farst easily, once the guards recognized the mercenary who was sent to the Four Point Valley to handle some monster outbreak or the other.


    They were startled by R though, wondering where Draco had gotten a kid from. Could it be that he knocked up one of the races there? Well, they were interested in humans, but the Duke forbade the guards and servants from abusing their racial benefit for pleasure, so they could only feel jealous towards Draco.


    Qiong Qi they ignored. He showed up as a Rank 1 Savannah Lion to them, and they themselves were Rank 2. They could kill ten Qiong Qi¡¯s, much less this one. He was probably a pet that the mercenary had picked up during his quest.


    And by the way, what the hell was up with the mercenary himself? Did the fellow get his sensibilities f.u.c.k.i.e.d out of him by those terrifying Dryads? What was with the fancy hairdo? Was that the new fashion?


    Draco turned to Qiong Qi and ced R on his back. He rubbed the little girl on the head since she looked so distraught, but his words brooked no argument.


    "Wait for me here, I have to see someone. I¡¯ll be back in a minute."


    Draco patted Qiong Qi on the sides lightly.


    "Watch her for me, buddy."


    Qiong Qi turned to look at R on his back and sighed.


    "This Lion King has turned into a babysitter... is this truly my fate...?"


    Qiong Qi was having a serious existential crisis, but Draco couldn¡¯t be bothered to save him from himself and his arrogance.


    Draco entered the mansion and headed to the meeting room of Dorian Purple, sitting therenguidly as he waited patiently.


    This time, Dorian didn¡¯t keep Draco waiting. The squinty-eyed fellow entered the meeting room with a smile, pping his hands slowly as he did. His entrance made Draco frown inwardly, but he remainedposed.


    "Wee to my humble abode once more, Lord Drake. What can I do for you?"


    Dorian¡¯s voice was clear and charismatic, making one feel like they were talking to someone important and should be respectful at all times. His demeanor was noble and cordial too, giving one positive feelings about him.


    Draco spoke calmly. "I am here to report mypletion of the task you gave me."


    "Oh? That¡¯s impressive. Do you have any proof ofpletion?" Dorian asked with a surprised expression.


    Draco pulled out one of the bottles of Divine Amniotic Fluid. He waved it before Dorian¡¯s eyes slowly, while meeting his eyes directly.


    "This fluid is the source of the invasion. Some low level parasitic beings consumed it and developed until they became threats. I rallied the races of the Four Point Valley to battle the sheer mass of parasitic monsters that had grown, while I killed the source and harvested the rest of this material."


    Draco gave Dorian this story that was pretty much a lie. It was truthful from a certain point of view, but that was not Draco¡¯s concern. His own was to submit the quest and be on his way.


    Dorian analyzed the fluid and his usually shut eyes widened sharply, the shock evident on his face. His breathing increased slightly as he beheld a Divine Material in the flesh.


    With such a material there, of course such a thing would happen. In fact, he was lucky he was always meticulous with his front as a human noble, otherwise he would have had a tough time trying to regain favor if this matter had blown up.


    Dorian calmed down and smiled. "I¡¯ve acknowledged yourpletion of the mission. When you leave my estate, the servants would present you with your promised rewards."


    Draco took his cue and left the room without a further word. He had much more important things to do than to banter with this traitor. Draco would deal with him before the Great War started.


    Dorian watched Draco leave silently. When the fellow was gone, he spoke silently.


    "It seems like he is another person of interest who must be watched closely to prevent any difficulties. I should inform the Royal Seneschal soon."


    ............


    Draco picked up R from Qiong Qi¡¯s back and cradled the little girl, who was simply satisfied to be where she was.


    Draco turned to Qiong Qi and looked thoughtful before speaking.


    "Brother Qiong, the truth is that I have a n. I will use my Lion¡¯s Medallion to attract lionesses for you to y with. However, in order to work with you, I need you to join my guild, which allows us to coborate with no problems whatsoever."


    Draco smiled as he told Qiong Qi this information.


    Qiong Qi looked stunned initially before his tongue pped out and drool began to fall from his lips. His eyes became red and his breathing became heated.


    He remembered the kind of pull Draco¡¯s Medallion had on him, and he was a World Boss! To other lionesses, the attraction would be fatal. Qiong Qi felt that if this deal was made, he would probably die from pleasure, which was his dream in life!


    How could he doubt anything at this juncture? His trust for his Brother Draco and his own reasoning made him certain that this would work out perfectly.


    "What do I need to do to facilitate this deal?"


    Draco pulled out a contract sheet and provided a vat of ink for Qiong Qi. "ce your paw inside and use it to sign this recruitment doc.u.ment. After that, we¡¯ll head to my guild and begin the n to capture all the lionesses of the world into your harem."


    Draco¡¯s words were like the singing of the angels for Qiong Qi. His face was so red and ruddy that he lookedical.


    Qiong Qi didn¡¯t even bother to read the contract, he just dipped his paw in the ink and ced it where he was supposed to sign. When he was done, he beganughing so heartily that even R was infected as she giggled cutely.


    Draco took back the contract and put it away. His gaze towards Qiong Qi was a bit smug and filled with sneakiness.


    Qiong Qi did not notice this fact as hisughter shook the heavens, until a screen popped up before him.


    ?Congrattions to World Boss Qiong Qi for willingly bing the official mount of yer Draco! Your Rank would be pulled down to match his and you are unable to break the contract unless you can provide ten Divine Items aspensation!?


    "WAHAHAHAHA!!"


    "HUHUHUHAHAHA!!"


    "YEHAHAHUYAHA!!"


    "Heee... haha... haha...!!"


    "Ha... ha... haaa..."


    "..."


    "What the f.u.c.k is this?"


    "Brother Draco, my eyes have problems."


    "Brother Draco, I think I¡¯m sick."


    "Brother Draco, what I am seeing does not make sense."


    "Brother Draco, I am lost, please guide me."


    Qiong Qi eyes were locked onto the screen before him as he read and re-read the notification that congratted him for trading freedom to be a mount for someone.


    He refused to believe that his Brother Draco would trick him like this. It was impossible for that to happen, it was simply impossible.


    As such, Qiong Qi firmly believed that he must have eye problems of some sort. Maybe he had been shocked a lot more than he thought by the little tot, so his sense hadn¡¯t restored itself fully.


    However, when he turned to Draco, what he saw rendered him speechless.


    The fellow was smiling so filthy and smugly that even his own mother would feel like punching him the face.


    "Do not worry, Brother Qiong. I will be gentle when I ride you."


    F.U.C.K!


    F.U.C.K! F.U.C.K!


    This... this bastard!


    Qiong Qi realized he had been tricked. Instead of anger or hatred, all he felt was indignation and sorrow. The Lion burst into tears as he wailed and rolled on the ground.


    "NOOOO!! MY FREEDOM!! MY RIGHT TO PLAY OTHERS TO DEATH!! MY QUEST TO BECOME KING OF ALL THE LIONESSES!!"


    Draco ignored Qiong Qi and summoned Roma.


    A form coalesced from greenish energy that soon revealed itself to be Roma. She was still as beautiful and charming as ever, but there was an air of mncholy that surrounded her.


    To expect her to be normal after her brother just died hours ago was impossible. However, she would not show it to her master, as that was not what a servant was supposed to do.


    Still, Draco saw this and felt sympathy.


    "Did you spend time with your mother?"


    Roma nodded lightly and forced a smile. "I did. We helped each other deal with our grief and I feel much better now. Do not worry about me, Draco."


    Draco could only sigh in the face of her obvious lie. He could suck out her grief but that would go against his own bottom line, so it wasn¡¯t happening. He could only allow time to heal her wounds.


    "Let¡¯s go then."


    Draco held R to his chest with his left arm while he grabbed Qiong Qi¡¯s tail with his right arm and dragged the crying fellow along. Roma walked along beside him in silence, not even able to muster an interest in what was going on currently.


    The moment Draco exited the gates of the mansion, a screen popped up before him.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Flora and Fauna Unique Quest


    Time psed: 170:12:23


    Hidden Questspleted: 4


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: A+


    Reward:


    200 reputation with Sturgehaven Kingdom


    2000 reputation with the human race


    100,000 tinum


    2x Legendary Treasure Chest?


    The world shuddered a bit as he left the Unique Quest¡¯s instance.


    At this moment, Dorian Purple was about to contact his handler to ry information to the Royal family when the world shuddered. His face went nk for second, and when he regained rity, he seemed confused.


    "What was I doing just now...?"


    No matter how much he jogged his memory, nothing came to him. He frowned and walked out of his study, nning to have a cup of tea as he pondered the invasion ns for this decade¡¯s Great War.


    Since he forgot whatever he was doing before and couldn¡¯t remember it no matter how hard he tried, he wouldn¡¯t waste time on it.


    ............


    The moment Draco finished the quest, the Four Point Valley drastically changed.


    When the world shuddered, Vadoma, Flora, the Elf King, Lokthar, Roknar, Snorkelia, Omar, the Wood Elf girls, Aisha, the Dryads, The Gypsies and all the Green Orcs suddenly became dazed as their bodies deconstructed themselves into pixels an faded away.


    The Four Point Valley was turned to what it once was, a level 30-50 field zone with only monsters, rich resources and no sapient races.


    ..............


    Roma and Qiong Qi froze when Draco brought them out. Their eyes became unfocused as they adapted to the real world and certain information was provided them. The same information every NPC of the main world had from birth.


    When they came out of it, both had different reactions.


    Roma fell to her knees with a look of utter anguish and pain, realizing that her world was simply an illusion and she only survived because she followed the only ¡¯real¡¯ person. Everyone she knew and loved was not real and had been extinguished the moment Draco left the Four Point Valley.


    Qiong Qi became silent as he stared at Draco withplex emotions. Being turned into a mount was the ultimate betrayal to him, but finding out that it as what saved him from being turned to dust made him extremely conflicted.


    R still sat in Draco¡¯s arms, whatever effect of the Unique Quest¡¯s cancetion not seeming to affect her. Though, Draco noticed a change in her status.


    ?Name: R ¨C Rank 1 Origin God


    Level: 1 (Unable to increase)


    HP: 1/1 (Unable to decrease)?


    She was still invulnerable, but all her power had been drained away. Naturally, the AI was not going to allow a game-breaking thing like an Origin God into the world without checks and bnces.


    R was now no different from any toddler except she waspletely invincible to any harm. Draco sighed, as he had expected something like this.


    She looked no different too, like she hadn¡¯t noticed anything. Draco was thankful for her nerfing in a way, because if she were left as-is, it was likely the Origin Gods would suss her out and snatch her away.


    As it were, she was unable to produce even a wisp of Origin Energy, so she was a mortal in a way.


    But that wasn¡¯t all the AI did.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Certain items and skills in your repertoire have been changed to bnce the game¡¯s mechanics as well as general utility. Here is the list of changed skills;


    - ck Dragon¡¯s Roar


    - Heart of the Woods


    - Dragon Soul?


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Roar ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a soundwave containing elements of destruction that boosts damage dealt by the user by a factor of 30 over a distance of 1 mile.


    Note: Due to inherent destruction elements, this attack has a 10% chance to disintegrate targets and negate drops. Cannot be used on yers.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes?


    ?Dragon Soul ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Legendary


    Passive 1 ¨C Bloodline Resonance: Draconic skills and techniques are magnified by a factor of 5.


    Passive 2 ¨C Dragon Legacy: Possessing a small part of the soul of a Divine Dragon, the user¡¯sbat stats are magnified permanently by a factor of 10.


    Active 1 ¨C Dragon¡¯s Force: Activating this skill gives the user a boost of power by a factor of 700% for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 12 hours.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    ?Heart of the Woods ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Nature¡¯s Resonance: All attributes are boosted by 30% when in a forested area. Health regeneration is allowed duringbat, and is boosted by 100%.


    Active 1 ¨C Nature¡¯s Call: Activating this skill allows the user to summon an army of Wood-type monsters that are of the same Rank as the user for 3 hours. Cooldown: 21 days.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    Draco passed his eyes over the changes and nodded. ck Dragon¡¯s Roar hadn¡¯t been nerfed in the truest sense. The skill had just be a lot more specific to prevent loopholes, which was what the Eyes of Caelo caused. What made Draco pleased was that the AI had lowered the chances of disintegration from 60% to 10%.


    Its cooldown had also been lowered from an hour to thirty minutes, which was even better.


    The Dragon Soul hadn¡¯t been nerfed in anyway. In fact, one could say it was buffed.


    This was because the former passive ¡¯Sacred Force¡¯ conflicted with ¡¯Subservience¡¯ from the Divine Eyes of Caelo. As such, it was reced with an a skill of equal value, but was much more useful to Draco in particr.


    The Heart of the Woods... had been nerfed and buffed at the same time. The monsters that would be summoned were no longer limited to the three races of Ents, Shamblers and Dryads, but every type of Wood Monster. The duration had been increased to three hours from one hour but the cooldown was increased to 21 days from 7 days.


    All in all, fairness was the theme of these changes.


    Draco walked over to Roma and ced a hand on her shoulder.


    "I can¡¯t offer you words that can solve or alleviate your grief, but I can offer you a hand that will bring you back on your feet. Follow on my path, and I shall give you a reason to live, if you have none."


    Draco stretched out his free hand towards Roma, his words entering her ears like the whispers of the devil.


    Draco did not do it intentionally, but the devilish nature of his bloodline erupted fully. Devils existed to tempt and corrupt, they would pull down righteous people to the abyss when they were at their lowest point.


    Roma had just found out that everything she knew as false and her family was gone. Her friends were gone. Her birth home, the pool she bathed in all her life, the very same ce she lost her v.i.r.g.i.nity to her destined man, was gone.


    She had lost everything.


    Except two things.


    She had her life and she had the hand that was outstretched towards her, from her destined man and soul bonded partner. Her life had no meaning to her on its own, but when that hand was added to the equation...


    Roma saw a pathway forward. It was a road that formed before her, in her mindscape. She could see her future with Draco, as they had children and she allowed her race to continue through her bloodline.


    She saw how powerful she would be if she continued down this path.


    But she could also see the evil. She would lose all that made her ¡¯good¡¯ and be an evil entity with morals that suited her when she pleased and a nature that was callous to all those who meant nothing to her.


    Roma hesitated, because she didn¡¯t want to be such a person. She had her own beliefs and values, which were ingrained into her from birth.


    But the allure of Draco¡¯s voice, the allure of his outstretched hand... it was the same as when she had deliberated whether to give her v.i.r.g.i.nity to Draco in theke.


    It was too potent.


    It could be resisted, but the timing in which it came was too perfect.


    The stories always told of noble heroes who resisted temptation in order to vanquish evil, but those were stories. Some people didn¡¯t even need to be in a rough spot to fall into darkness, they would enter it willingly.


    As such...


    Roma took Draco¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 106 - Reunion Of The Evil Duo

    <h4>Chapter 106 - Reunion Of The Evil Duo</h4>


    Draco spawned in Cario City with Qiong Qi, Roma and R with him. Unlike his usual form, he was disguised as Drake. Even further was the fact that his status bar was disyed as that of an NPC.


    Draco wasn¡¯t foolish enough to appear in a yer popted city with three things that shouldn¡¯t be essible to yers yet, or even have crossed their minds.


    A mount, an NPC servant and a child. Allowing yers to see him with all three would bring their minds down to the matter and realize that it was possible to achieve these things.


    Draco had a few theories on what would happen at that time, but the fact was it would probably trigger a strong butterfly effect which would ruin things.


    His biggest fear was to lose his advantage of reincarnation, even a little bit. His future knowledge and skills made him unparalleled in the Western Fantasy section of Boundless, but when he eventually migrated to other sections, he would be like a baby chick now hatching into the world.


    Draco would only have the advantages he built up while he was in this realm to take with him, which was why he strived to acquire more and more pinnacle items.


    Draco entered Cario City like this, attracting a few stares from yers and NPCs alike. It wasn¡¯t just due to the strange Lion or the exotic dark-skinned beauty beside him, but mostly due to the adorable little girl held to his chest.


    The fellows couldn¡¯t help but feel envy, wishing they could have such a cute daughter to pamper too. Thedies couldn¡¯t help but swoon, finding the aesthetic of a handsome young father being clingy to his cute daughter so unbearably lovely.


    Draco ignored them as he neared the Guild Hall. His mind was slightly tense, as he was excited and nervous. Not about Umbra¡¯s progress or the like, but solely about Eva.


    He felt like a boy heading to his date¡¯s house to pick her up for prom night. That c.o.c.ktail of anxiety and excitement roiled through him despite his willpower and mental strength.


    We¡¯d always heard about how cold or arrogant women became like little girls before the men they loved, so what about a cold and arrogant man?


    Looking at Draco right now, it was clear that the same applied to him.


    Qiong Qi walked along while taking in the sights of Cario City with interest. He hadn¡¯t bothered to interact with the human world at his former Rank, but it seemed he would be around this area for a while.


    It wouldn¡¯t hurt to see how these soft skins lived.


    Roma was a bit curious as well, but the heaviness of her heart was a dampener on her mood. She would require some time to adapt to all the changes before her, especially her role in Draco¡¯s life.


    Draco walked through the crowds that still thronged in front of their Guild Hall to this day. The number of applicants for the Tradeskill andbat membersh.i.p.s were terrifying, and the majority of the human race hadn¡¯t joined the game yet.


    Still, everyone made a pathway for Draco instinctively, feeling a strange suppression on their minds and bodies as he walked by them. The noisy area became silent, like the noisy ssroom when the headmaster passed by.


    They all gazed at his form, his nobility and gical superiority pressing down on them, though they had no idea of this. They just felt like Draco was super cool and super scary.


    When he entered the Guild Hall, they began chattering away even more vibrantly than before.


    "Who was that?!"


    "Do I look like an Oracle mate?"


    "Nah, you kinda look retarded to be honest. You okay there?"


    "..."


    Nearer to the Guild Hall¡¯s entrance, some elites who were about to take the test had their eyes gleam as they saw Draco and his entourage. Their motivation to pass the test and join this mysterious, yet top-tier guild growing exponentially.


    "Was that an NPC noble?"


    "It¡¯s possible, he had this regal aura around him..."


    "And he had a lion as a pet."


    "I wish I had a lion as a pet... I could catch so many girls with how cool I¡¯d look."


    "You¡¯d probably need it too, with a face like that."


    "..."


    Draco walked up to the Receptionist and smiled. When she saw him, her face froze for a bit before Draco removed his disguise. She was definitely startled, but her own identification skills showed that it was 100% Draco and not an impostor.


    "Guildmaster, greetings. The Vice Guildmaster is currently in a rally meeting with the various members of the guild. Would you like to go there?"


    The Receptionist spoke cordially and with utmost respect. She was an NPC and a bit of a unique one. She was bestowed knowledge of the real world and of the game world, so she could understand just what kind of monster Draco was.


    "Please do."


    Draco smiled slightly.


    "Follow me, Sir."


    The party were led by the receptionist to the floor with the Assembly Room, which was where almost every member of Umbra happened to be at the moment.


    Draco¡¯s throat was dry and his heart was pounding. Soon... he would see Eva again.


    After his body had been rebuilt by his bloodline, the special connection between him and Eva that allowed them to sense each other had disappeared for some reason. Draco didn¡¯t believe that it was gone, only that it had been muted.


    As such, it would be a surprise for Eva to see him suddenly pop up during her rally. Though, Draco wondered exactly what this rally was about. Did she n to lead a Guild War?


    Eventually, the elevator opened and they walked into the Assembly Room with a bow from the Receptionist.


    Draco entered the spacious room with the stage near the end, where Riveting Night, Sublime Notion and some others stood while two groups of yers stood to one side each.


    The yers on the right all wore various pieces of armor or had staves in their hands. The ones on the left all wore normal clothes or robes. They were each standing in order of their rank in the guild, which Draco could tell from the color of their badges.


    It wasn¡¯t that he knew what each color denoted, it was just that those at the front row all had violet emblems, those behind them had azure emblems and those at thest row had dark green emblems.


    It didn¡¯t require a genius to put two and two together.


    Draco stood near the entrance as he listened to Riveting Night.


    "...The monster is <i> our </i> target! Tradeskill yers, your duty to to begin forging throwaway weapons and armor for the serf troops! Do not bother to put thought into quality, we need only quantity!"


    Riveting Night turned to thebat yers and spoke again with a sharp tone.


    "Combat yers, you are our true fighting force! Make sure you have your best weapons and armor equipped! If not, seek a talented Tradeskill yer to make one for you! Don¡¯t waste your time with the trash you were given at the start of the game!"


    Riveting Night pped her hands when she finished her talk, as if she was about to dismiss them. However, a certain signal wasing from her passive Control that made her heart tremble and flutter chaotically.


    Her breathing became rough and her face became flushed under her hood, but no one could see that. They only saw the Vice Guildmaster freeze while looking in a certain direction.


    Naturally, everyone turned to see who was there.


    Then they saw one of the most bizarre lineups in their lives.


    There was a Lion that looked so bored that he might just decay into a fossil where he stood. There was a shockingly beautiful caramel-skinned girl with snow white hair, who dressed like a belly dancer. There was a man who was so handsome that even the Gods would strike him down out of anger, with ck armor that had a lion¡¯s carving in the center of the chestte.


    What really baffled the members of Umbra was that the fellow was carrying a toddler around in his arms. Granted, it was a cute and adorable little girl, but...


    Draco saw that he had been noticed by Riveting Night and could not help butugh internally. She was always so focused when leading that her passive Control didn¡¯t acknowledge anything but iing threats.


    He simply walked forward, and the crowd parted as they saw his advance. As Draco nearest the closest yer, everyone could see an emblem forming on his chest.


    It was as ck as the night, shining with an abyssal glow. The difference between his and the others was that the ck Dragon seemed to be alive and roaring, while the matagama symbols surrounding it glowed with brilliance.


    It didn¡¯t put any pressure on the yers, but the visual aesthetic added a certain vibe to Draco that was exactly what every yer dreamed of. This ability to look cool in public was something that they¡¯d kill for.


    Draco climbed onto the stage with Roma and Qiong Qi behind him.


    Riveting Night stood only a few steps away from Draco, but her body was frozen as her mind was in chaos. The Council of Riveting Nights were rapidly cleaning up her mind and hiding the debris from their earlier conflicts.


    Her legs trembled slightly, but it wasn¡¯t noticed by the other yers of Umbra. All they were focused on was Draco for the females, Roma for the males and R on both sides.


    R was fast asleep on Draco¡¯s chest, so he couldn¡¯t move to hug Riveting Night, so he reached out with his hand and cupped her face through her hood. It was almost like he could see through her everdark hood, gazing the red and teary eyed face within.


    He whispered the words she wanted to hear the most.


    "I¡¯m back, Eva. I¡¯ve missed you."


    Draco didn¡¯t know where his confidence came from, but seeing Eva again made him feel so satisfied that he felt like a drug addict who had been craving a fix, and finally gotten it.


    He felt startlingly calm at this moment, which was the main trait of his obsession for her.


    Eva was a mess inside as well as under her hood. She didn¡¯t dare to speak and let the members of Umbra hear her shaky voice that was filled with tears, otherwise it might affect her ability to lead his guild on a future date.


    Draco smiled at this and turned to Sublime Notion.


    "Take over from here. Lead mypanions to my suite on the top floor."


    With those words said, Draco blinked away with Eva and R, leaving Roma and Qiong Qi with the members of Umbra.


    ......


    The Evil Duo re-appeared in the suite of the Vice Guildmaster, which was Riveting Night¡¯s own room. The moment Riveting Night realized no one was around, she broke down.


    She began crying and touching Draco all over like she was scared he would disappear. Her hands cupped his face, much to hisughter.


    He ced R down on her bed and hugged Riveting Night properly. She was a mess of emotions, ranging from excitement to euphoria to fear.


    She uttered the question that was prevalent on her mind. "Why did you take so long?"


    Draco pulled back her hood and stared at her visage with soft eyes. His kissed Eva square on the lips with as much passion and care as he could, trying to calm her down.


    Eva did calm down when she was kissed by Draco, and her c.o.c.ktail of emotions bled away as she felt pure bliss. Everything that happened after Draco forgave her felt like a fever dream, something she made up to console herself after they both died.


    But it was moments like this that made her certain that they were very much alive, and this was definitely real.


    Draco released Eva from the kiss and smooched her on each side of her cheek. He smiled and pulled her to a sofa, cing her on hisp and resting her head against his chest.


    Naturally, the metallic segments of his armor had receded into his skin, leaving only the cloth segments there, so she could feel his body¡¯s warmth, which was unforgettable to Eva.


    "Well... to exin why I took so long, it would take some time. First, have you noticed anything different about me?"


    Draco asked this question with a sneaky smile.


    Eva became curious due to his tone, but when she focused on him properly, she was so shocked she spasmed.


    "Y-Your bloodline...!"


    "Hehe, that¡¯s right. Your handsome soulmate has finally been freed of the shackles my dog family put on me. I¡¯m sure you understand what this means, right?"


    Draco was enjoying Eva¡¯s shock so much that his eyes turned to crescent moons.


    Back when they were together in the previous timeline, before the tragedy, Eva had abused her skills as an assassin to jumpscare Draco all the time. Since he did not have Control at the time, he would scream like a little girl, to which Eva enjoyed shamelessly.


    Now that he could make her feel such bafflement, he felt like he had achieved a life goal.


    "Draco... with your bloodline free..."


    Eva¡¯s face scrunched up in fear.


    Draco¡¯s happiness bled away as he saw this, feeling a bit mncholic inside. After all, he knew Eva¡¯s fear was not of fighting the Lineages or some Lineage war, but a lingering terror that had been imprinted in her heart from the events of their past life.


    It was precisely because Draco was the prodigy of the Lucifer Lineage that the tragedy urred. Local Lord would never had gathered even the slightest bit of confidence to threaten Eva had he not found out about Draco¡¯s heritage.


    When a person experienced trauma due to a certain event, they would always react strongly when something rted to that event cropped up. It could be a child who was bitten by a dog as a child, who as an a.d.u.l.t, still feared them despite being bigger.


    Eva had faced her own traumatic events after the tragedy, which was imprinted into her mind. She would never forget her suffering, though she had moved on from it.


    Her fear was not of the past, but of the future. It was a bit irrational, but it couldn¡¯t be helped.


    "Fear not. I have already begun toy a foundation in the real world. In fact, here¡¯s a rundown of what happened..."


    Draco filled Eva in on everything he did while offline as well as the contents and happenings of the Flora and Fauna quest. He left nothing out, telling her of the escapades with the Wood Elf girls, Roma and the Dryad.


    Instead of reacting like a normal person and being hurt, she was nonchnt about the Wood Elf girls - though she noted Draco¡¯s tastes down in her sick mind - and she was angered by Flora - simr to Roma, but she had no problems with the Dryads themselves - and she was extremely pleased with Roma.


    Eva was worried that Draco would get bored when she was pregnant with their child, but with Roma around, there should be no problems, especially since Roma was so agreeable too. Zaine was more of a ything with a hidden agenda of her own, which the Evil Duo found amusing to no end.


    Eva was also startled by R¡¯s existence and the revtions Draco shared. This cute little girl was such a powerful being, yet she was so attached to her soulmate...


    "At least, she can be an older sister to our child." Eva remarkednguidly.


    "That she will. Tell me when you arrive in the Central Country so Ie pick you up." Draco added with a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    "I will. I¡¯ll be setting off today even." Eva replied with a glint in her eye.


    Dracoughed. "So excited are we? I am too."


    "Of course, Draco. I¡¯ve held my v.i.r.g.i.nity for you in the real world for two whole lives. I¡¯ve wanted your child since as long as I¡¯vee to love you, and I can finally have that chance!"


    Eva did not blush as she said this, but was deadly serious. This was one of her life¡¯s goals, to bear the child of Draco.


    Draco was so moved that his heart melted into putty. His ck Dragon - which was always frowning - smiled and puffed a bit of destruction energy. His Lucifer Lineage bloodline tingled lightly, making him feel like electricity was running through his body.


    It wasn¡¯t limited to just their own personal feelings, but from their bloodlinepulsions. Lucifer¡¯s dream had been to have a child with Amaterasu and the same went for Amaterasu.


    Their bloodlines were naturally excited by the idea that it would finally happen after so many millennia and with the two descendants of their line who were so close to their progenitors that it was scary.


    If the world had a prophecy of iing danger and only one noble hero/heroine would be able to rise up and save the world, it would probably be the child between them.


    Not even Lucifer or Amaterasu were sure of what their child would have been like. Everything was up in the air regarding that.


    "So, enough about me. Tell me all about you, my Celestial Beauty."


    Draco leaned back into the sofa as he passed the reins of the conversation to Eva.


    "Well, this is what I did with the guild during this period..."


    Eva informed Draco about her recruitment scheme for both thebat sses and the Tradeskill sses, their dungeon forays and their acquisitions during the time. She also told him about her trip to The Bazaar and how she used it to educate the core members of Umbra.


    She paused here, waiting for Draco¡¯s opinion on the matter, with some amount of worry pervading her thoughts. However, it was all for naught, because...


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Ah, Eva! You are too good!"


    "You are literal perfection! This is perfect! Hahaha!"


    Draco was so happy with what she had done that he kissed her over and over, to which Eva received in a fl.u.s.tered manner, but deep down she was so happy that she wanted to cry.


    "Oh yeah, what were you rallying about?"


    Draco suddenly remembered this matter. Eva had not exined what Umbra had been doing during thest 3 days that he was offline. After all, his 30 or more hours offline tranted to just over 5 days in Boundless time.


    What had happened then?


    Eva¡¯s face became somber as she replied Draco, her eyes glinting with seriousness.


    "There has been a new event that was announced while you were away. It is an event that never appeared at any point during our past lives and should never appear during this time period either."


    Draco¡¯s heart skipped a beat. "What is it about...?"


    Eva took a deep breath and dropped a bombshell.


    "The event is titled ¡¯Dragon ying¡¯. We are supposed to kill a Supreme-Ranked Dragon."

 Chapter 107 - The Guildmaster of Umbra

    <h4>Chapter 107 - The Guildmaster of Umbra</h4>


    Draco¡¯s breathing stilled at this point. An event... to kill a Dragon? Not even a low rank one, but a Supreme-Ranked Dragon?


    Was the AI trying to y a joke? Even if the Supreme Ranked Dragon was of the same Rank as yers, it was something that surpassed the level of a World Boss.


    Qiong Qi was a Lion, and he was able to reach Rank 7 and be a World Boss tier monster. Imagine how powerful the species that was ranked third in the State of Being Rankings would be.


    Ultima Sunt were number 2 and Gods were number 1. As the number 3 species, Dragons were unbeatable within their Rank and could fight above their Rank a little.


    Just like Draco.


    So to expect the yerbase of Cario Continent to be able to fight off this entity was simply ludicrous. Many people had just barely entered into Rank 1, with some still at Rank 0.


    Participating in this event would be giving up their levels for free in order to restart the game without losing their ounts.


    The only people who could fight it were...


    "Us. We are the only ones who could fight such a powerful being that is within our Rank. Even with all our .u.mtions so far, we would still need to make some preparations and ns in order to achieve a 100% chance of sess."


    Draco mused this thoughtfully.


    "But we can. Even if we have to make preparations, we definitely can. Even more so now that you¡¯re here with your bloodline unlocked. Draco, the things I can do with my bloodline are not something I disy a lot because it would invoke fear in themon man."


    Eva¡¯s voice was a bit disgruntled here.


    "Because of the foolish conflict between our lineages, their rate of breeding was not able to match the rate of killing. Our numbers greatly dwindled during that period and many powerful heirs were killed. The quality and quantity diminished overall, and our Progenitors had long left the world, leaving us with no source for the bloodline except ourselves."


    "Even now, we simply cannot afford war. That was why the Pangu Alliance only made aggressive threats but did not initiate conflict. One we start a war, it would be the equivalent to the countries of the world starting a nuclear war against each other. There would be no winner."


    "The normal humans now outnumber us greatly, so we had to go into hiding and be myths to them. We managed to take over the developing countries that emerged near our locales, affording us some power in the shadows."


    Eva paused here before caressing Draco¡¯s chin lightly with a somber tone.


    "However, no Lineage was based in the country of America and no one had ties with them. They were left on their own, a country of free principles that developed rapidly and finally showed their hand during the Second World War, with the first nuclear bomb."


    "Forget themon lineage members, even us two who are so close to our Progenitors would be vaporized by these weapons. Even those superhumans in various media would die, despite what their creators think. Science is thew of the world, and atomic bombs work along those theories to destroy at the most fundamental level."


    "As such... we¡¯ve be like turtles in their shell, unable to even show our faces. We have to hide our power and prowess from the public eye because we fear their response. They would strike us down using righteous reasons that they would bullshit up, which is normal in their history."


    Eva spoke bitterly here about how she felt and Draco understood that his soul mate never truly regarded herself as a ¡¯human¡¯ in the way other humans did.


    In a way, Draco hadn¡¯t alsoe to terms with the fact. Even if he superficially knew that he was something more, he still ssified himself as a human.


    Eva didn¡¯t look down on normal humans, she just didn¡¯t feel like she was one of them.


    "Interesting. Thank you for telling me this Eva, I will strive to find my ce among our kind, as well as a ce for you, me and our child among theirs."


    Draco swore this solemnly, making it one of his main goals. He had mostly wanted power so that he could live as he wanted, but that was for himself. He had wanted some form of revenge on Local Lord after finding out the truth from Eva, but that was for the two of them. He wanted a child with Eva, but that was also for the two of them.


    Now, Draco wanted to carve out a spot in the world where he, his soulmate and his children could live in peace, free from oppression and artificial difficulties.


    Eva also had a goal but hers was more simple. Her goal was to help Draco realize his own goals. Every other want or ambition she had bled into that one main goal in some way.


    "I¡¯ll leave the guild to you then. I have to go and pack so that I can meet with you. It¡¯ll be easy to escape my family with all the skills I .u.mted in our old life, something my non-reincarnated self could never manage."


    Eva said this as she began the log-out procedure. She knew that of she continued to talk, she would end up hanging around Draco to the point where she¡¯d be unable to let go.


    Right now, she would only need slightly more than a day to get out from Japan. The flight time was 17 hours and she would have to spent the rest of the time withdrawing money, packing belongings, sneaking out of her ancestral home as well as acquire a ticket to the Central Country.


    Every second was important, since taking from Draco¡¯s example, spending a day outside the game would be about half a week in the game. A lot could happen in that time and she didn¡¯t want to be away for too long.


    She would be able toe online during her flight though, so there was that.


    Draco watched his beautiful soulmate turn into pixels with a satisfied smile. He looked to the ceiling of her room with eyes that were filled with contentment.


    Reincarnation was a horror story for some people, as they met with dangers and new scenarios that put them into utmost peril.


    For others, it was just in fun because they¡¯d end up in worlds where they were the ¡¯chosen one¡¯ and a harem of beautiful women of various personalities would magically fall in love with them.


    For Draco, it had mostly been pleasant. In fact, the key characteristic of his reincarnation was not the aspect of fixing his mistakes, but of a chance to live the life he was supposed to, but was denied from birth, whether it was his bloodline or his destiny with Eva.


    If he had achieved this in his past life, he wouldn¡¯t treasure it as much as he did in this life. That was the lesson life taught us through different means, varying from person to person.


    Draco stood up and picked R into his arms. The sweet little girl had slept through the whole thing. Now that her Origin Energy was gone, she was exactly like a normal child.


    Draco cradled her carefully and made sure she wasfortable, before blinking to his own room. There he saw Qiong Qi and Roma together, marveling at the modern technology within.


    Since they were both technically his property, they were allowed to enter this zone that was barred to NPCs.


    "Do you guys like what you see?" Draco asked with a slight smile.


    "It¡¯s amazing! So many contraptions and styles that are totally unique. It¡¯s amazing!"


    Roma eximed this with utter wonderment and excitement. Her mncholy had been pushed to the back of her mind due to her shock, which was a good thing for now.


    As a lover of the arts and crafts, as well as a philosopher of sorts, Roma was taken by the aesthetics of modern architectural and interior design. It wasn¡¯t debatable, modern styling was thousands of times better than what existed during the medieval era.


    Dracoughed. "Enjoy yourself, this is the Guild Hall of my guild. What¡¯s mine is yours, Roma. Explore all you want and no one will dare to stop you."


    Roma was touched by this and bowed to Draco lightly, an action which he didn¡¯t like, but didn¡¯t want to argue over. "Thank you, Draco!"


    Draco smiled and turned to Qiong Qi. "What about you?"


    Qiong Qi ignored Draco, rather opting to pick his nose.


    "Whew, why do I hear the sounds of a traitor in the area? My ears should be immune to such - AOWW!!"


    Draco directly whacked Qiong Qi on the head with all his strength, sending the fellow¡¯s big head smashing against the floor.


    Qiong grabbed his red forehead and screamed like a little baby while rolling around, but Draco was non-plussed.


    The contract with Qiong Qi put him in the same condition as R. He had the defense and health of a Rank 7 entity, but his attack power and offensive abilities were reduced to Draco¡¯s level.


    As such, Draco¡¯s attack did nothing more than -1 damage, but Qiong Qi could feel the pain associated with the attack due to his reduced Rank.


    This pampered and shameless Lion had never even been hit by his own father, how could he tolerate such pain?


    "F.U.C.K!! DRACO, FIGHT ME TO THE DEATH!!"


    Qiong Qi felt anger rise in him as he swiped at Draco with his most vicious attack.


    However, he stopped midway.


    "Ah! Please let me put the little one in a safe ce."


    Qiong Qi took R and ced her on a nice bed in Draco¡¯s super mini small world room with a gentle smile.


    "ROAR!!"


    With a bellow, he became feral again and swiped at Draco with malicious intent.


    Draco couldn¡¯t help but smile as he allowed the hit to connect with him.


    BANG!


    Qiong Qi smiled viciously. That thwack felt so good and refreshing that he felt like he was being licked all over by lionesses that were purring with pleasure.


    However, his face changed when he saw the damage indicator.


    -100!


    What a joke!


    Qiong Qi did not understand what it meant to have his attack power nerfed, but he was hit by it in the face just now. He would need more than a few attacks toy waste to Draco, since the fellow¡¯s HP was almost over 25,000.


    Qiong Qi lowered his paw from Draco¡¯s chest slowly, his head sinking lower and lower as he lost energy. The depression and defeat weighed on his ego and superiorityplex like a ten ton boulder, making him feel stifled.


    Draco too, did not help by patting Qiong Qi on the shoulder gently with a caring expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry Brother Qiong. I¡¯ll make sure to lower my defense rating in the future so that you can actually do damage to me."


    ...


    BLERGH!


    Qiong Qi spat out a thick mouthful of blood as his eyes rolled into the back of his head, leaving Draco amused to no end.


    Draco left the Lion behind as he blinked to the Assembly Room. There, he saw the members of Umbra who had been waiting around patiently, not even daring to fart in displeasure.


    Draco once again felt the magnificence of Eva¡¯s ability to lead a guild. She had used about what, - a week? - to turn these arrogant and talented individuals into loyal members of the guild who were well disciplined.


    What was even more amazing was that they were all gamers, the most impatient fellows who would skip through boring stuff to get to the fun quickly!


    Draco appeared on the stage to everyone¡¯s surprise, though they calmed down almost immediately. After seeing their fabled Guildmaster in the flesh, they had reconciled their assumptions and the legends with reality.


    Just from his aura,posure and demeanor, they could tell he was extraordinary. <i> How </i> extraordinary was the question, and Draco nned to show it to them.


    Before that, he spoke to them levelly.


    "I know Eva has already drilled you on what it means to be part of Umbra. It is a guild I created to allow me to gather talents like you and climb to the peak! We will be the greatest force in this world, one that does whatever it wants!"


    "You should first understand one thing. Eva has put in a lot of time and effort into managing Umbra while I was away, so she will be taking a short break. She might be back to join us for the battle against the Dragon, but might not be able to stick around till the end, depending on how it pans out."


    Draco paused here and let his words sink in. This was the first time their Guildmaster was speaking and they were listening raptly for any clues on his personality and train of thought.


    The members of Umbra weren¡¯t brainless stand-ins, they were geniuses of gaming with their own personalities, goals and beliefs. They wanted to get a handle on their mostly absent Guildmaster and see who they should ord more importance to, him or Riveting Night.


    Draco had a bit of difficulty seeing their train of thought like this. It wasn¡¯t due to a weakness on the part of the Divine Eyes, but due to the limitations of the Virtua Helmet.


    It delivered signals to the mind and took the responsesmands from the brain away to implement in the game character. Trying to perfectly emte the exact thoughts of the yers was hard to do, and there was no way the World Council would tolerate such a thing.


    They could reluctantly ept other negative aspects of the game due to its sheer value and profit potential (but mostly how hard it was track or attack GloryGore), however it would be impossible to let it slide that the game could read the minds of people.


    The thing was, the game could do that anyway. The Dragon Soul had done so to Draco when he had first acquired it, but the key point was that the yer would feel pain. Once they felt pain, they would be alerted to the truth.


    It happened to Draco because he got a Legendary item with divine origins. Soul mergers were usually limited to Divine items only, like the Eyes of Caelo.


    So far, the members of Umbra had been able to glean a few things from their leader. He was extremely caring towards the Vice Guildmaster since most of his speech concerned her, and he was extremely confident. He could stare them all in the eye without looking away.


    This made them respect him more, whether male or female.


    "My name is Draco, but you should already know that. I am not going to change anything Eva did while I was away, because she is a born leader. You have all probably recognized that." Draco continued charismatically.


    The members of Umbra found themselves nodding in agreement. The Vice Guildmaster... no, the Lady Boss... was far too good. They had learned a lot from her and had been impressed by her prowess as well as her maturity.


    "What I specialize in is battle and crafting. That too, you must be aware of."


    The members of Umbra nodded again. Draco¡¯s announcements had been of exemry achievements inbat and crafting. It was one of the main reasons why they all flocked here, because he was at the helm.


    Discovering the Lady Boss was like digging for coal and finding gold. She was a pleasant surprise.


    "As such, I will make you all the best fighters and crafters respectively. You are now my people, bound to Umbra¡¯s fate with me. God knows that I¡¯ll either turn the lot of you into lesser gods of your respective fields, or die trying."


    Draco words were forceful, but it impacted the members of Umbra heavily.


    Why did people join guilds in games? Was it to meet new gamers? Was it to ess better loot? Was it to utilize the manpower of their guild?


    All of these were factors of it.


    Deep down, every gamer joined a guild because they wanted guidance from their peers. They were either new to the game or old dogs who were tired of ying solo. Being with fellow yers was definitely arge reason but it was the guidance aspect that was most important.


    A lot of people didn¡¯t mind making their guilds a better ce, as long as the guild members, as well as the leaders, made them feel weed and strived to help them.


    Draco¡¯s promise directly told them that he prioritized their growth over their utility. They weren¡¯t tools to him that would farm equipment, reputation, loot or gold, but people he wanted to ride with him through the tumultuous waves of climbing to the top.


    Just this one introductory speech won their hearts over to him, making him seem a lot more pleasant in their eyes.


    This was a thing most people didn¡¯t understand about others. If you treat people with respect and honesty, there was a 75% chance they would treat you the same way, depending on their character.


    "As such, I have a few tasks I¡¯ll send out. I don¡¯t know if Eva has put up some Guild Quests, but the Adventurer¡¯s Guild aren¡¯t the only ones who canmission you all. I, and the Vice Guildmasters can give you quests too."


    "I will be frank with you all, I have discovered some locations and areas that will reward you more than others for your level. I will issue quests to do things in those areas and provide you rewards, but use that time to search through those areas well and conquer them. The gain would be tremendous for each of you individually."


    Draco stopped here and smiled at everyone.


    "What do you all think?"


    The members of Umbra shared a look before the expressed their truest feelings at this moment.


    "ALL HAIL THE GUILD LEADER!"

 Chapter 108 - Drafting Quests

    <h4>Chapter 108 - Drafting Quests</h4>


    Draco entered the Commission Room of the Guild Hall and went to the quest board. The Commission Room was just like the main lobby of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, which had wooden flooring, with NPCs manning counters where one could make inquiries or receivepensation for turned in quests.


    In order to ept a quest, one had to go to a Quest Board and open the interface. Since each interface was unique to every yer, they didn¡¯t need to crowd around the board. They just needed to be within the room.


    To make that morefortable, there was some furniture ced in the room that would allow yers to be seated while selecting quests. Naturally, this was also done in a hierarchical system, where higher ranked members would have priority seating.


    There were many different types of quest boards, each different type being ced at different positions in the room. They were split into the Daily Quests, Weekly Quests, Monthly Quests, Dungeon Quests, Farming Quests, Crafting Quests, Service Quests, Misceneous Quests, Guild Quests, Team Quests, War Quests, Merchant Quests, National Quests, Continental Quest and World Quests.


    Most of these Quest Boards were self-exnatory, and most of them had quests posted within already, either by Eva or issuers from the outside. The difficulty of the quests you could receive was tied to the guild¡¯s Rank while the variety of quests you could receive was tied to your Guild Hall¡¯s Rank.


    Most of the yer guilds out there barely even had Guild Halls, which was why Umbra stood out so powerfully among the rest. Those that did manage to get Guild Halls built them at the lowest rank of 0.


    Those Guild Halls could only receive Quest Boards like the Daily Quests, Weekly Quests and Guild Quests. Only Umbra with a Guild Hall at Rank 7 could boast such a diverse array of boards.


    Draco left the Daily Quests alone and focused on the other boards. He began by posting some quests on the weekly, monthly and dungeon quest boards.


    When Draco had first bought the Virtua Helmet, he had drawn up every single quest line, notable location and hidden stash on his wall in that ramshackle apartment.


    He had no time toplete all those quests on his own, so it had been weighing down on him. However, Draco had then met his Five Generals and had been somewhat pushed into making a guild.


    He made the guild to be a tool for him to achieve his goals as quickly as possible. When he was powerful enough to leave the realm, he would leave them to their fate and continue to grow in power.


    However, Draco¡¯s train of thought had drastically changed since that time, over the past month-and-a-half in the world of Boundless. He had be less of a rabid dog and more like a...


    Dragon.


    His arrogance, nobility and actions matched with Dragonkin, especially with the ck Dragon. He would do what he wanted, when he wanted. However, there was a logical reasoning behind each of his actions and he ced the importance of those he regarded and cared for up on a pedestal.


    Dragons were incredibly noble. If you decided to follow a Dragon as a servant, it would treat you much better than a human would his servant.


    This was why Draco was going this far for his guild mates. They had been presented with a contract that was basically no different from tying themselves with Umbra with no hope of breaking off.


    Most people would hesitate, and even publicly disparage such contracts, as they were unfair and demeaning. These people had looked at such a contract and still signed it because they believed in Draco and believed in Umbra.


    How could he continue to act like an idiot and keep all his knowledge to himself?


    If we were to put the sappy feelings aside, there was logic behind it. In order to rule Sturgehaven Kingdom, the Paradise Lands and even the whole Cario Continent, a lot more was needed than just a high Rank Guild Hall and a handful of elites.


    These two things would allow them to rise for certain, but they would require time. In order to lower the time requirement, the fastest way was to .u.mte resources and equipment as fast as possible.


    Hence, if Draco allowed his guild members - who could not betray Umbra in anyway should they want to - to harvest these rare quests, dungeons and locations and ce them into the Guild Treasury in exchange forpensation, how crazy would Umbra be?


    Draco was even more excited to see thispared to the yers who were eagerly awaiting the new quests in their various rooms in the Guild Hall.


    Draco finished up with the three Quest Boards, posting quests that had ample rewards for very simple - well, rtively simple - tasks.


    For the Daily Quest, three of what he posted were:


    ?Treasure Hunt ¨C Daily Quest


    Description: Gather 10 Treasure Chests of at least, Umon Rank, and deposit them in the Guild Treasury.


    Rewards: 1 Umbra Point?


    ?Gathering Materials ¨C Daily Quest


    Description: Gather various materials from the world that are at least, Common Rank, and deposit them in the Guild Treasury. Minimum amount required is 100.


    Rewards: 1 Umbra Point?


    ?Monster Culling ¨C Daily Quest


    Description: Kill 100 monsters of the Private Rank.


    Rewards: 2 Umbra Points?


    These were just a few of the Daily Quests posted by Draco. To give out an Umbra Point which was equivalent to 1 gold, this was beyondvish. This was practically enriching his people generously, though the Daily Quests also benefited Umbra in terms of expansion.


    What Umbracked was not money. With the obscene amount the Rank 7 Shop was making, the buying power of the UP was growing every day.


    What Umbracked was raw resources and higher level yers. With enough resources, they could train their Tradeskill yers and turn these people who were already extremely talented into professionals.


    By doing the monster killing, thebat yers could increase their levels and gainbat experience.


    The aim in trading money for growth was to shorten the time between Umbra having potential to be on top of the world, to actually being on top of the world. No cost paid would be too small to reach that level.


    The Weekly Quests were many as well, but three of the most eyecatching were:


    ?Treasure Hunt Quota ¨C Weekly Quest


    Description: Complete 7/7 Treasure Hunt Quests.


    Rewards: 7 Umbra Points?


    ?Gathering Materials Quota ¨C Weekly Quest


    Description: Complete 7/7 Gathering Materials Quests.


    Rewards: 7 Umbra Points?


    ?Monster Culling Quota ¨C Weekly Quest


    Description: Complete 7/7 Monster Culling Quests.


    Rewards: 7 Umbra Points?


    These quests further rewarded members of Umbra for diligence and hardwork. As long as they regrlypleted their Daily Quests, they would receive an extra 7 UPs.


    The Dungeon Quest board was also updated with many quests, with the most notable being:


    ?Normal-mode Clearance Quest ¨C Dungeon Quest


    Description: Clear 10 normal mode dungeons in 3 days.


    Rewards: 5 Umbra Points?


    ?Hard-mode Clearance Quest ¨C Dungeon Quest


    Description: Clear 10 hard mode dungeons in 3 days.


    Rewards: 15 Umbra Points?


    ?Hell-mode Clearance Quest ¨C Dungeon Quest


    Description: Clear 10 hell mode dungeons in 3 days.


    Rewards: 30 Umbra Points?


    The dungeon quests were outright brutal. Draco did not go lenient in these ones, thepensation also reflected the difficulty. One would have to multitask this with the Daily and Weekly Quests too, driving the difficulty to higher levels.


    Draco moved onto the Monthly, Farming and Crafting boards. He had to pause and really think before he could put down some useful quests.


    For the Monthly, he kept it simr to the Weekly Quests, but with higher requirements.


    ?Treasure Hunt Quota ¨C Monthly Quest


    Description: Complete 30/30 Treasure Hunt Quests.


    Rewards: 30 Umbra Points?


    ?Gathering Materials Quota ¨C Monthly Quest


    Description: Complete 30/30 Gathering Materials Quests.


    Rewards: 30 Umbra Points?


    ?Monster Culling Quota ¨C Weekly Quest


    Description: Complete 30/30 Monster Culling Quests.


    Rewards: 30 Umbra Points?


    The Farming Quests were simr to fetch quests that were popr in the RPG genre, but dealt with the deposition of resources rather than collection. In a way, it was simr to the Daily Quests, but more specific. They also had no time limit.


    ?Iron Collection ¨C Farming Quest


    Description: Deposit 300 iron ores in the Guild Treasury.


    Rewards: 3 Umbra Points?


    ?Soul Stone Collection ¨C Farming Quest


    Description: Deposit 300 low grade soul stones in the Guild Treasury.


    Rewards: 3 Umbra Points?


    ?Darike nt Collection ¨C Farming Quest


    Description: Deposit 300 Darike nts in the Guild Treasury.


    Rewards: 3 Umbra Points?


    This list was amazingly long, with almost limitless materials that were ranked from Common to Epic on it. Draco didn¡¯t expect anyone but himself to find Legendary Materials intentionally. The only way they could find some of that was if they had great luck.


    Besides, he couldn¡¯t easilypensate for Legendary Materials, and he guessed that the yer might deposit it in Umbra anyway because UPs were more valuable than typical gold, for yers specifically.


    Most of those aiming toplete these types of quests were the Serf yers, who were yet to join Umbra. Draco understood that they would need aprehensive n to get the best yers of that category possible.


    For the Crafting Quests, they were much more interesting to see.


    ?Sword Requisition ¨C Crafting Quest


    Description: Craft 300 swords of Common Rank.


    Rewards: 5 Umbra Points?


    ?Chestte Requisition ¨C Crafting Quest


    Description: Craft 300 chesttes of the Common Rank.


    Rewards: 5 Umbra Point?


    ?Spear Requisition ¨C Crafting Quest


    Description: Craft 300 spears of the Common Rank.


    Rewards: 5 Umbra Points?


    Each quest covered a different piece of armor or weapon, across all the sses and trades. It wasn¡¯t limited to Common Rank too, but had the same lineup of weapon/armor requisitions with higher Ranks. This included Umon and Rare, but that was it.


    Draco refused to believe that anyone could create anything above Rare at this stage, especially since he had to go through such a crazy process to get the Semi-Epic Dragorugio set.


    Included were requisitions for potions, poisons, enchantment diagrams and a myriad of other creations that the mostmon Tradeskill sses could perform.


    After Draco finished these, he felt very satisfied. He skipped over the Service Quests because that was handled by external sources that wanted specific things done for them by the members of Umbra.


    That board had been filled long ago, which was where the members of Umbra got majority of the quests till now. With a Rank 7 Guild Hall, Umbra had more questsing in than they couldplete.


    Thepensation though, paled far too muchpared to what Draco gave out, so this board would be deste soon.


    The same thing went for the National, Continental and World boards. Those were filled by the AI with event or notable quests that were within the area of the Guild Hall.


    It could also be filled by the King of Sturgehaven for the National Quests Board, the Chairman of the Cario Continental Council for the Continental Quests Board or the War Maniac Pavilion for the World Quests Board.


    This left five Quest Boards for Draco to fill, which were the Misceneous Quests Board, The Guild Quests Board, The Team Quests Board, The War Quests Board and the Merchant Quests Board.


    Draco started with the Misceneous Quests Board.


    ?Clean up ¨C Misceneous Quest


    Description: Spend one month in a janitorial position for the Guild.


    Rewards: 1 Umbra Point?


    ?Laboring ¨C Misceneous Quest


    Description: Spend one month in abourer position for the Guild.


    Rewards: 1 Umbra Point?


    ?Assistant ¨C Misceneous Quest


    Description: Spend one month as an assistant to an official member of the Guild.


    Rewards: 1 Umbra Point?


    Naturally, this board was targeted towards Serf yers. These people probably had no future inbat or Tradeskills, which were the only ways to have value in the world of Boundless.


    As such, to pay them one Umbra Point per month was a crazy sry for the tasks they¡¯d perform. 1 bronze coin was $3 and 100 bronze made 1 silver. This meant that 1 silver was $300. 100 silver made 1 gold, which meant that 1 gold was $30,000!


    This was the value of one Umbra Point in real world currency!


    Which god damn employer on the outside world paid $30,000 to be a janitor for a month?!?


    Umbra¡¯s tagline in newspapers would probably be: ¡¯Umbra, the guild where even the bottom ss yers are paid better than most top ss yers in other guilds.¡¯


    Next was the Guild Quest Board.


    ?Daily Milestone ¨C Guild Quest


    Description: 100 yersplete Daily Quests.


    Rewards: 5 Umbra Points?


    ?Weekly Milestone ¨C Guild Quest


    Description: 500 yersplete Weekly Quests.


    Rewards: 10 Umbra Points?


    ?Monthly Milestone ¨C Guild Quest


    Description: 1000 yersplete Monthly Quests.


    Rewards: 50 Umbra Points?


    These quests did not need to be epted by Guild members, they were alway active. Once the target had been reached, everyone would automatically be paid out the rewards.


    This was a sort of incentive to get yers toplete their quests on time. Draco would adjust the numbers once the membership of Umbra increased exponentially again.


    Now, Umbra had over 3,000 yers, with 2,500 being Combat yers and only 500 being Tradeskill yers.


    Compared to other guilds which had reached membersh.i.p.s of 10,000 and above, Umbra was really slow in their progress, but their fewer numbers gave them much more power than those with higher numbers due to quality.


    The next Quest Board was the Team Quests.


    ?Reputation Acquisition ¨C Team Quest


    Description: Gather 100 reputation for Umbra in one month.


    Rewards: 10 Umbra Points?


    ?Building Resource Acquisition ¨C Team Quest


    Description: Gather 10000 building resources for the Vita Settlement in one month.


    Rewards: 10 Umbra Points?


    ?Exploration ¨C Team Quest


    Description: Explore 100 designated Field Zones and Wild Dungeons in one month.


    Rewards: 10 Umbra Point?


    These quests required one to build a squad and set out for a long period. Most of the yers who went out on Team Quests would not return until a few days to the end of the month, so they probably wouldn¡¯t participate in other quests.


    Next was the War Quest Board.


    ?Raze ¨C War Quest


    Description: Destroy 100 monster viges/encampments.


    Rewards: 100 Umbra Points?


    ?PVP ¨C War Quest


    Description: Win 100 PVP matches in the name of the Guild.


    Rewards: 100 Umbra Points?


    ?Domination ¨C War Quest


    Description: Kill 100 Dark yers or Enemy NPCs.


    Rewards: 100 Umbra Points?


    The War Quest was where one saw the true brutality of the Boundless world. There were only three Quests here, with the first requiring yers to kill monsters then destroy their homes.


    This included ces like the Green Orc Encampment from the Flora and Fauna Quest or the Goblin Vige Riveting Night ughtered to teach a lesson to the Five Generals.


    The second quest was constructed in a way that said members of Umbra were to win 100 PVP matches in the name of the guild, which essentially meant that they were to ughter the yers of any non-allied guilds legally.


    This buttressed the frigidpetition that existed between the yer guilds in the world of Boundless. If you just got up and created a guild because you reached level 10 without any real strength then... heh.


    One could only open their backside for a heavy pounding, which was what the other guilds would dy give them.


    In another three months, most of the guilds that were active currently would be disbanded.


    The final board was the Merchant Quests board, which Draco filled up easily.


    ?Vendorship ¨C Merchant Quest


    Description: Assist the guild in the sale of products as a shop manager for a month.


    Rewards: 10 Umbra Points?


    ?Sale of Goods ¨C Merchant Quest


    Description: Sell 500 items on behalf of the Guild as a Traveling Merchant within one month above the average market price.


    Rewards: 10 Umbra Points?


    ?Acquisition of Goods ¨C Merchant Quest


    Description: Acquire 500 items on behalf of the Guild below the average market price within one month.


    Rewards: 10 Umbra Points?


    Once Draco finished the quests, he sighed and pped his hands. The NPCs, who had been manning the counters, had been standing behind him respectfully all this while. They bowed and returned to their jobs with Draco¡¯s permission.


    Draco exited the Commission Room and sent a broadcast message to the Guild Members of Umbra within the Guild Hall.


    Doing this was free. Sending broadcasts to yers outside though, had varying costs depending on how far they were.


    The guild chat mechanic was not part of theunch features, but would be added in the next update.


    When the guild members of Umbra saw the broadcast, they immediately rushed to the Commission Room, instantly crowding the room stuffily. They couldn¡¯t care less though, as they set their eyes on the quests posted by the Guildmaster.


    When they saw the multitude of quests and the rewards for them, their eyes bulged and their breathing became wheezy. They were not able to take in enough oxygenpared to how fast their hearts were pumping.


    It was silent for a second as they all absorbed the sheer magnitude of what Umbra was offering them, and of what they were supposed to do. Especially of what they could do once theypleted their tasks.


    Once that thought hit, a greatmotion ensued as yers rushed to ept quests that were suitable to them. There was no cost to ept most quests and for most of the boards, there were no penalties for failure.


    So the members epted everything they could get their filthy hands on and nned to sort them outter.


    When that was done, they filed out of the Commission Room to meet their objectives in time. If they wanted some of those sweet UPs, they would have to put in overtime!


    Some members did stay behind, and these were the upper echelon of both the Combat and Tradeskill groups. They were more level headed about the matter and looked through the quests, their rewards and their directives carefully.


    When they did, they marveled at the generosity of the Guildmaster while they feared his cunning. By giving them something he had in abundance, he could get them to do the most pressing tasks for him and so enthusiastically!


    The worst part was that these people weren¡¯t nobodies ah!


    They were elites at the very least, meaning their their rate of sess, efficiency and productivity was the highest among current yers!


    ..............


    In the super mini small world that was at the top floor, Draco rxed into his couch as he rested his chin on his knuckles.


    He smiled as he saw the two people standing before him, one which was a short blonde haired girl who had an smug smirk on her face 24/7. She had a bombastic chest that make one lose sleep at night and wore creamy white robes.


    To her side was a tall andnky fellow who was covered from head to toe in aqua blue robes. Like Riveting Night, not even his face could be seen, though Draco could see him clearly with the Eyes of Caelo.


    "Wee. Are you ready?"


    The fellow nodded lightly through his hood.


    "I am."


    Draco stood up as he pulled out his two Legendary Treasure Chests. He ced them on the table between himself and the cloaked fellow, staring at him sharply.


    "I have great faith in you to seed."


    Draco leaned back into his seat and seemed nonchnt. "After all, you, Fitter Cleric, are the only yer who is a Luckmancer in the whole of Boundless currently."

 Chapter 109 - Luckmancer

    <h4>Chapter 109 - Luckmancer</h4>


    What!


    The only Luckmancer in the whole of Boundless currently?! Just how rare could such a thing be?


    A Luckmancer was exactly as the name stated, a person who manipted luck to achieve effects and oues they wanted. It was the ss that woulde into being when a yer inserted all their points into luck before they hit level 10.


    The seven stats were Strength, Dexterity, Endurance, Intelligence, Spirit, Charisma and Luck. Each of these stats could be min-maxed to the highest degree, producing a unique and aberrant ss that had extremely entric abilities.


    Out of all these unique sses, was the most valued ss to any guild that wanted to reach the Divine-tier, a Luckmancer.


    A Luckmancer was the person who opened chests and blessed the guild with endless sess through their godly hands. A Luckmancer never drew the short stick, they were like those ¡¯Mary Sue¡¯ characters in novels.


    It was extremely hard to kill a Luckmancer and it was also hard for them to kill you... well, rtively hard for them. If they managed to hit you and triggered an instant kill, you would die no matter how much health you had.


    Every single chest was sent to the guild¡¯s Luckmancer in any Divine guild without exception. Even Draco had unhesitatingly pulled out two Legendary Treasure Chests in front of them, though it was only Fitter Cleric and Sublime Notion here.


    Don¡¯t bother with Sublime Notion, she was even more trustworthy than if Draco were to meet a clone of himself.


    As for the Luckmancer...


    That was the gamble. Luckmancers were extremely hard to deal with, but their personalities were always somewhat kind and generous, but also very entric. Every single Luckmancer in the previous timeline had been like this.


    However, this new Luckmancer had never been discovered in the previous timeline. He was a new face to the ss in two timelines, and Draco felt the weight of the butterfly effect hit him.


    Still, there was no use crying over split milk. It was bound to happen, as the very fact that he had reincarnated had shifted the cycle of cause and effect in this timeline.


    There was the contract with Umbra, so this fellow could never escape the guild... possibly.


    However, if he went out to the real world to share Umbra¡¯s secrets, it would be toote.


    Of course if he did so, Draco wouldn¡¯t even need to do anything, the AI would penalize him based on the terms of the contract.


    We had already gone through how the Virtua Helmets could not read live thoughts but could easily browse through memories.


    Draco also wasn¡¯t scared that people would know he had Legendary Chests. What the f.u.c.k could the current yerbase do about it?


    All they could do was band together and try to pry the items from his hands, but they would be lining themselves up for instant guild disbandment. The truly powerful guilds and yers would not fall into that trap.


    But the NPCs...


    That was Draco¡¯s worry. With Richmond at his back, they didn¡¯t dare to ost him for killing Ratchet and acquiring the first Legendary Treasure Chest.


    But with two more in his hands now, they might lose their minds and just kill him to death.


    The different reactions from yers and NPCs on the same issue showed how different perspectives led to different actions. NPCs of this era were constantly harassed by the Great War, so anything that could help theme out on top was their goal. They had only one goddamn life, and it would be tote for regrets if they died because they were too nice.


    yers didn¡¯t even know of the Great War and even if they did, so what?


    Sure, they¡¯d lose a few levels and some items, but that was it. No matter what, their lives were not in danger as they yed this game... or so they thought.


    As such, Draco was able to give this chest to the fellow without much worry. He could handle the fallout in any case, and it would be a good test of character for the fellow.


    Sublime Notion saw the chest and trembled, making her b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggle tantalizingly. A Legendary Treasure Chest was something she knew was almost impossible to acquire, yet Draco had pulled out two of them!


    Sublime Notion couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Eva had managed to find such a sessful fellow. Sigh, if only she had been faster andid im to him...


    Fitter Cleric was rather calm about the matter. In fact, what he was worried about had to do with his ability to seed in the matter. The fact that it was Legendary Treasure Chests he was opening did not astound him, because he knew that whatever came out was not his.


    His duty was to open them and make sure that whatever came out was better than whatever the owner could probably pull out themselves. The fact that the Treasure Chest was at this Rank just increased the pressure on him.


    Without waisting time, Fitter Cleric opened the first Legendary Treasure Chest.


    A golden glow rose from the chest and shot up into the skies, forming a phenomenon that everyone within miles could see!


    ... Within the super mini small world of course.


    Expecting Draco to open two Legendary Treasure Chests in a manner like before, where he underestimated the fanfare of such a thing? Naive!


    Just how did you see this evil fellow¡¯s IQ??


    Within the super mini small world, everything was kept here. Not even a single peep would emerge on the outside, or why would he let others into his own personal room so easily?


    After the fanfare died down, an item hovered in the air over the Legendary Treasure Chest. It was a ring that glowed with a dark l.u.s.ter, making all who looked at it feel the threat of eternal damnation upon them.


    Draco inspected the ring quietly.


    ?Abyssal Ring ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C King Of Noct: All attributes are boosted by 70% during nighttime and in an area devoid of light. Every attack thatnds on the user has a 30% chance to miss despite its uracy.


    Passive 2 ¨C Shroud of Darkness: A permanentyer of darkness covers your form, making you 300% harder to detect in stealth and 70% resistant to darkness element attacks.


    Active 1 ¨C Abyssal Pull: Open a wormhole to the abyss that swallows all enemies within range. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Note: Maximum suction range is 300 meters at Rank 1.


    Note: Maximum suction targets are 100 at Rank 1.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    Draco was pleased by this one. It was tailor-made for Eva, and anyone of the Shadow Assassin ss. It could even be well suited for those who favored darkness element skills and techniques in general, but to a much weaker effect.


    Draco ced the ring into his inventory and remained silent. Fitter Cleric noted Draco¡¯s satisfaction and became much more rxed as he opened the second chest.


    The fanfare was slightly stronger this time, making Draco sit up in his seat. Even Sublime Notion and Fitter Cleric were surprised. Even if they didn¡¯t explicitly understand what this meant, they could reason that something good wasing out.


    Draco had slightly more experience with treasure chests of this tier, so he was more certain that something great woulde out from the chest than they were.


    If the fanfare from this particr opening was stronger than what came from opening the Dragon Soul, then this item was definitely one with Divine origins. Draco was interested to see what nonsense would be presented to him this time.


    When the light show came to an end, an item hovered in the air. It was a bow that was carved with a fiery red color and lines that looked like veins throughout the upper and lower limbs. The nocking point was shaped like the head of a hawk, which was fiery red in color.


    The veins on the bow glowed with a red color that made one feel as if the weapon was alive.


    ?Hawkeye ¨C Bow


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Precision: When wielding this bow, Dexterity is boosted by a factor of 3.


    Passive 2 ¨C Skillfulness: Archery skills and techniques no longer drain stamina or focus.


    Active 1 ¨C Final Shot: After activating this skill, the user is able to kill anyone within 3 Ranks of them, but will be unable to ever use this skill again.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    Draco was stunned by the bow, then ecstatic. On his growing path of Archery, he needed something that could allow him to develop his techniques faster and more efficiently.


    Pinaka was good for the early stages, but Draco¡¯s Star Shot Technique was bing too strong for the Rare bow to handle. After all, the technique was based around Control and his Control had been enhanced by his rebuilt body.


    With Hawkeye and the Phoenix Cry arrow, Draco would not even need to buy arrows ever again, unless he wanted to use them for skills like Rain of Arrows.


    Draco happily received the bow and pped his hands. "You have done an extremely excellent job, Fitter Cleric. As such, I shall bestow you with 146 Umbra Points for your own expenditure."


    Sublime and Fitter were shocked when they heard Draco¡¯s response. To give out 146 UPs wasn¡¯t a minor thing, this was a small fortune! The kinds of things Fitter could do with that money was scary to think of!


    Just look at how angry and full of hate Anguis had been when he had to pay Draco 112 gold. This was slightly higher than that numerically, and in terms of rtive value.


    "I thank the Guildmaster. I shall take my leave."


    Speaking calmly and with a strong voice, Fitter Cleric exited the room, making Draco smile at his back. His instincts told him that this new fellow who popped up from nowhere was a hidden gem that could bring Umbra great benefits.


    When it was Draco and Sublime Notion alone, he smiled at her gently and gestured to the seat opposite him. "Please sit down, Sublime."


    Sublime was curious about Draco¡¯s gentleness and amity towards her. Even if she was very close to Eva, Draco acted like she was someone close to him all his life.


    Sublime didn¡¯t mind as she really felt like Draco was someone she would like to be close with, but it just felt a bit...


    "What does the Guildmaster want from me?"


    Sublime Notion asked this warily.


    Draco simplyughed and waved his hands in a throwaway manner. "Call me Draco. Guildmaster is a bit too formal for my liking."


    "Haa... right..." Sublime Notion assented with narrowed eyes and a skeptical frown.


    "Update me on the situation of the Guild. I want to know everything about Umbra currently."


    Draco decided to stop being creepy and get to the matter at hand.


    Sublime Notion lost her wariness and began speaking with a slightly more mature demeanor.


    "Well, first we recruited a total of 2,500 Combat yers. The number is even because we cut off recruitment when we reached this amount. We also recruited 500 Tradeskill yers and cut them off by this amount as well."


    "This is so that we can manage, as well as train our current batch of elites to perfection. Once they be paragons of their respective fields, we will recruit more yers and they can take the lead in training the new batch."


    Draco nodded. The logic was sound.


    In order to create a self-sustaining and longsting system, it was best to start small and work out the kinks before taking in more. Raising these 3000 yers to the pinnacle of their fields would be an arduous task, but doing so will show both the upper echelon and the yers themselves the ws of such methods.


    By the time they reached the pinnacle, the system would be perfected and they could easily handle training the next generation.


    Sublime Notion continued when she saw Draco¡¯s approval.


    "Currently, our ie is much higher than our expenditure, by an almost terrifying amount. This is also rted to our limited membership, since we do not have to train as many with the same ie earnings."


    "This is also considering the fact that the Rank 7 Shop isn¡¯t even fully popted and that the location is was built in is a limiter to its progress."


    Draco had to take a deep breath here. He was aware of this, the fact that the Rank 7 Shop was wasted by being built in a mere Kingdom instead of an Empire. Even then, he would have to build it in an Empire that was near the top of the hierarchy in Cario Continent.


    However, he had no real idea of the situations in such ces. Oh, he knew the generalyout and power distributions there, but he had spent all of his past life in Sturgehaven Kingdom.


    The kind of knowledge and control he had when in Sturgehaven was iparable to any other country, which was why despite building his own Kingdom in the Paradise Lands, he still wasted money building the three Rank 7 buildings in Cario City.


    Still...


    "Do not worry about that. I have a special n concerning the Guild Hall and the Shop for Cario City. There is a great secret buried in this city that would greatly benefit us sooner orter."


    Draco¡¯s reply made Sublime Notion burn with curiosity, but she buried it deep down.


    "There have been some drafts for the n to recruit misceneous yers for the guild, but we haven¡¯t been able toe up with something concrete enough to publish to the public."


    "Oh? Show me the ns so far."


    Draco was intrigued by this conundrum. Eva was someone who knew almost everything he knew, and was even better than him when it came to such matters in running a guild.


    How could she be stumped by something like this? Both Darkrow and Hellscape had millions of serf yers back in their prime.


    Sublime Notion nodded and disyed the outline of their ns to Draco. When the fellow read them, his expression became weirder and weirder until he had to stop.


    Sublime Notion blushed and looked away. To make this evil loli blush, it meant that whatever was in that outline was extremely embarrassing to even think about.


    Draco could only sigh lightly.


    Eva was... really crazy.


    Draco surmised that it was less the fact that they hadn¡¯t been able toe up with something concrete, rather than Eva having already decided something from the get go and the core members doing everything in their power to prevent it from being finalized.


    Draco rewrote the requirements, terms of their servitude as well as the contents of their tests. When he was done, he passed them over to Sublime Notion, who read through it with interest.


    When she saw what Draco put forth, she was extremely impressed and felt like this couldn¡¯t be any fairer to the serf yers while still being lucrative to the guild.


    Service Recruitment:


    - yers must have a minimum level of 5 to qualify for the basic test.


    - yers must have a minimum level of 5 and be able to multitask perfectly in order to qualify for the advanced test.


    - yers must have a minimum level of 5, be able to multitask perfectly and possess technical knowledge in order to qualify for the expert test.


    - yers must have a minimum level of 5, be able to multitask perfectly, possess technical knowledge and have professional knowledge for the core test.


    Even in the serf yers, there was a hierarchy. Their highest members were as high as the lowest member in the Combat or Tradeskill groups in terms of power, which showed the ss gap in yer guilds of Boundless.


    Still, Combat and Tradeskill yers did not have the time to manage serf yers and neither did Draco, Eva or Sublime Notion. As such, it would be better to split them into a hierarchy and let them manage themselves - within reason.


    "Anything else, Draco?"


    Sublime Notion was in a hurry to leave so she could post this recruitment criteria out there and let the true influx of yers rush into the guild. Umbra were well off in terms of finances, but resource acquisition was just not impressive.


    With plenty of serfs,bined with the quests Dracoid out, Umbra would be able to develop like a rocket entering the atmosphere.


    "Nothing for now. I¡¯ll be spending my time preparing for the eventter on. I leave the preparations on the guild¡¯s side to you." Draco repliednguidly.


    "Yep, Eva and I have already discussed our ns for that battle. Would you like me to share them with you?" Sublime Notion asked courteously.


    "Not now, I can see you¡¯re in a hurry to begin recruitment again. Just send me the summarized versionter." Draco replied with amus.e.m.e.nt. Sublime Notion didn¡¯t even acknowledge his words, she directly got up and walked out briskly.


    Draco stood up from his chair and sighed.


    "Roma is out exploring the building, Qiong Qi has passed out due to shock, Eva is offline because she¡¯s traveling, Sublime is gone because she has to manage the guild."


    He shook his head withment.


    "Must I really be cast aside to loneliness? Not that I want to be around people per se, but it just feels so... dull being alone. Oh well, I can finally put down some time and practice with Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir, allowing me to raise my Tradeskill level."


    Draco rubbed his chin thoughtfully.


    "I can also use the Training Hall to develop the Start Shot Technique properly, allowing me to master the first level. When the inevitable battle against the Supreme-Ranked Dragon erupts, I¡¯ll be able to deal obscene amounts of damage."


    Draco felt like his current ns were good, so he moved forward to begin crafting with Pair Dadeni. Since his room was a super mini small world, he could do everything he wanted right here.


    However, as if fate had pre-nned it, Draco saw a name on the member roster for Umbra that he hadn¡¯t noticed before. He had opened the guild interface to see who was online and who wasn¡¯t when he saw that name.


    "It cannot be. That legendary fellow cannot be in my guild... is this fate?"


    Draco pondered this aloud with a shocked expression, but it soon turned into a smile of filthiness.


    "Hehe, Brother Rambunctious, since you are here, we must explore all the asses of the world together again!"

 Chapter 110 - The Dao Brothers Of Booty

    <h4>Chapter 110 - The Dao Brothers Of Booty</h4>


    Draco arrived in the Common Room of the Guild Hall, where the majority of the Umbra yers were hanging out in their off time. While a good amount had immediately rushed out like madmen to fulfill the quests, others were more rxed about it, especially the upper ranks.


    With the exception of Riveting Night, all other members of Umbra¡¯s upper echelon were currently inside the Guild Hall. Draco, his Five Generals, Sublime Notion, Rambunctious Buttlover, Warm Spring, Fitter Cleric as well as three more people.


    All three were seated on the most luxurious sofa in the Common Room exclusive to core members, however as soon as they saw their legendary Guildmaster enter, they came over as a group to greet him.


    On the left was a girl who was skinny to the point of anorexia. She appeared like a willow, with a slim waist, a slim torso and slim legs. She had short cropped hair that was very formal and her visage was hard like stone.


    She wasn¡¯t exactly pretty by the average male standard, but she heavily exuded a no-nonsense vibe that really struck the viewer. Her attire consisted of medium armor like Draco, with the metallic segments much shorter in order to reduce the weight.


    Draco was stunned to see someone who had been as skinny as him in the beginning, but he immediately recognized this girl.


    Her name was She Banks, a daughter of an important American Army General. Her father had been killed after America lost the war, branded as a failure, all his assets forcefully confiscated, turning the life of his sole remaining daughter upside down in a single day. Slim Fatty, as she was called in the game, looked exactly the same as she did the first time he had met and befriended her as a fellow harveey for Darkrow.


    Draco was not surprised that he seemed to encounter many yers he had interacted with in his previous life. In fact, it seemed quite logical that without Eva establishing Darkrow in this timeline, all thepetent yers from the Sturgehaven Kingdom had been rushing to join Umbra.


    Rambunctious Buttlover was yet another former harveey, only in this timeline his fate had been different. He had managed to immediately get epted as a core member, just like Slim Fatty. It was not as if those two suddenly became super yers in an alternate timeline. No, in fact their actual capabilities had never been factored into their recruitment for Darkrow.


    As an already long-established guild from the time of Eva¡¯s father, the foundation of Darkrow¡¯s guild members and upper echelon had been set from the very start. They onlycked one thing, harveeys. Umbra on the other hand was like a nk sheet of paper, seeking talents to fill the ranks of their main members as well as harveeys alike.


    Draco smiled at Slim Fatty and nodded his head. "It is a pleasure meeting you. I hope everything has been to your liking in my guild?"


    She was startled by his amity, but felt her heart thump a little as she replied. "I have nothing toin about, thank you. I came to pay my respects to the Guildmaster and to show my allegiance to the guild."


    She bowed a little at that, with a noble curtsy. Draco smiled at this and remarked that the multiverse theory seemed to be slightly off. Different timelines could exist, but without an external variable like him or Eva, events and people seemingly would never change.


    To see the hardy and strong willed Slim Fatty bowing to him, Draco was happy deep down. He could help his close friend climb up into power through his guild, and give her the chance to regain the life she lost when she had been thrown into the depths of poverty.


    "Thank you for your kind words. I am happy to have you aboard. Eva told me that your performance in the core test was remarkable. If you have any requests for an equipment set, send me a private message."


    Draco directly added her to his friends list as he said that, making Slim Fatty feel stunned yet touched deep down.


    Anyone who had lived a hard life could easily understand her sentiments. Being treated kindly without expecting much in return was an extremely rare thing to encounter in the darker areas of society.


    Normally when a man treated a woman so nicely, she would assume that there were hidden intentions but...


    She was the farthest thing from ¡¯s.e.xy¡¯ right now, so she doubted that. Unless Draco¡¯s tastes corresponded to her kind of body, which would be pretty... unique.


    No matter how mature or wellposed she was, her heart couldn¡¯t help but sway at the idea of being someone¡¯s s.e.x.u.a.l interest. Especially since Draco was so god damn attractive.


    For a girl looking at Draco, it was the equivalent of a guy looking at a mixture of Eva and Zaine. His physical attraction was strong, but it did not induce love, only desire.


    That was why despite her hardy and militaristic nature, Slim Fatty could not help but feel her heart beat faster.


    Draco turned to the fellow in the middle, who was another familiar face, one he slightly expected to join the guild. Before him stood an average looking fellow with brown hair and brown eyes with a v-shaped face. He wore a robe that covered him from head to toe in its ck livery.


    He held a staff of deadwood that seemed to radiate an eerie portent of demise.


    The name above his head read ¡¯Dreary Traveler¡¯, one of the top 5 yers of Sturgehaven Kingdom and the second Combat yer among the three. He had been at the 5th spot back then and had maintained his position as the yerbase increased in levels and skill.


    He had gotten one of the more noticeable hidden sses, Necromancer. This ss was his path to sess, as Necromancers were exemry during any form ofbat. The more people participated, the merrier a time a Necromancer had, which was also why they had been dubbed as "one-man army". They could single-handedly decide the oue of arge-scale fight, as long as they stayed well protected.


    "Hello there, it is reassuring to know that we have such a capable Necromancer among our midst." Draco greeted him in a friendly tone.


    Dreary Traveler was the silent type, so he nodded but still spoke some words. "Guildmaster, I thank you for your recognition."


    Draco turned to thest fellow, who was a man with a beard and rough features. His eyes showed wisdom and maturity, telling one of the wealth of experiences he had gained over his life.


    He was tall and very well built, showing that he still remained active despite his old age. He looked like a noble gentleman, with those smile lines on his face and those gentle blue eyes that disyed kindness to the world.


    His name was Happy Saint and he was an extremely talented crafter. The old man used to be a prominent cksmith in the real world and to this day sometimes starts up his forge. Apart from his job, his former hobby had also apanied him to this day. He had been ying as a crafter in every RPG game since his youth back in thete 20¡¯s.


    He had .u.mted so much skill and experience that even Boundless failed to defeat him and his talent was no less than Draco¡¯s.


    Draco gazed at him withplex emotions hidden within, as Happy Saint could be described as the closest thing Draco had had to a mentor and had been the one to teach the younger man cksmithing. Back then, he had to be trained and taught like everyone else. Without that kind of foundation, as well as the .u.mted experience from his past life, Draco would not be the hailed genius he was currently.


    "Good day, sir. I hope Umbra is to your liking. If you have the time, it would be my pleasure to discuss some forging techniques with you."


    Happy Saint nodded slowly and gazed at Draco with respect and reverence, which made the fellow feel bizarre deep down because that was the same way he had looked up to Happy Saint in his past life.


    "Your guild is the perfect ce for me to grow my skills. As such, I will do everything in my power to see it grow to the top. If Guildmaster finds the time, I shall consider it my honor to exchange theories with you."


    Happy Saint had a very masculine and baritone voice that made the females in the area perk up. It was the kind of voice that left a good impression on the listener, and coupled with Happy Saint¡¯s gentlemanly features, he came off looking really pleasant in the eyes of women.


    "That is good to hear. I look forward to seeing your progress."


    Draco responded with a nod and cast his eye around the Common Room.


    "Does anyone know where Rambunctious Buttlover is?" Draco asked with a frown.


    "He was here a little while ago, so he shouldn¡¯t be too far. I remember he said something about wanting to find L.u.s.ty Wench (Rina)."


    It was Slim Fatty who answered the question, which Draco nodded in response.


    "Then I shall take my leave. If you have any suggestions or ideas on how to help our guild move forward, see me directly. You are of the utmost importance to Umbra¡¯s future. Also, please just address me as Draco."


    Draco spoke this lightly, but in the ears of the three core members it resounded very heavily. Their hearts couldn¡¯t help but move when they heard the importance the legendary Guildmaster ced on them, whether it was the serious Slim Fatty, the benevolent Happy Saint or the introverted Dreary Traveler.


    Draco moved down to the Training Room, which was where he expected the bard to be. Just as he predicted, that was exactly where the fellow was, happily ying some tunes while Rina tried to develop her skills even further.


    Now shouldn¡¯t someone as important as Rina of the Five Generals choose a private room? What a joke!


    How was she supposed to attract the l.u.s.tful res of males if she hid herself away? And with RamButt there to attract even more attention, all eyes were glued on her as the tunes of the music gracefully entuated her prowess.


    Rina was fully content with her life this way.


    So, one could imagine just how stunned and excited she became when she saw Draco enter the Training Hall. The other yers who were training in the public areas too became extremely lively, trying to show off to their almighty Guildmaster in the hopes that he would notice them.


    Draco walked up to Rina and the poor woman could only close her thighs as tightly as possible as she felt her juices begin to leak. Her face became red and her breathing was misty.


    Even animals in the forest wouldn¡¯t dare to call themselves in heat when Rina was around. She had l.u.s.ted over Draco badly when he was in his normal form, but with his rebuilt body it had be even worse.


    She could barely stay sane when she was so close to him. Most women found Draco pleasing to the eye and consideredying with him, with varying degrees of urgency depending on their personalities and s.e.x drives.


    After all Draco was like an incubus in real life, having the same effect on females that subi did on males. Some males would be able to resist subi, and simrly some females would be able to resist incubi.


    For Rina though, there was no hope. She was so enamored with Draco that she was like a starving man seeing fresh steak right in front of him, but was unable to eat it because there was a tiger eyeing him by the side.


    This kind of temptation with no hope of fulfillment was a kind of torture that sounded funny from the sideline, but was actually really terrible and painful for the one involved.


    RamButt saw her reaction to Draco but wasn¡¯t bothered. It wasn¡¯t like he was madly in love with Rina himself, he just revered her fat bum. He was also aware of the obsession Rina had for the Guildmaster and was cool with it.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t own her and could not control who she liked. It was rather unfortunate that the Guildmaster didn¡¯t show much interest in her, so instead of envy he rather felt pity towards Rina.


    "G-Guild L-Leader..." Rina was barely able to form coherent words between her panting.


    Draco smiled at her and cupped her chin. "I see that you still desire me. How far are you willing to go to sate your l.u.s.t, hmm?"


    Draco didn¡¯t intentionally mean to tease her, since she was really suffering unfairly due to the circ.u.mstances, but his devilish side couldn¡¯t resist.


    Rina felt her negative emotions, her l.u.s.t and desire, being pulled away from her by Draco, bringing back her rity of mind. She was initially ashamed of herck of control, then grateful to Draco for helping her out.


    Draco felt his bloodline energy strengthen a bit, but not in a permanent manner. It was like an athlete taking in an energy drink, where one¡¯s spirit would slightly increase for a short period of time.


    He then turned to Rambunctious Buttlover, who had been staring at Draco with a strange expression.


    "So, you are the legendary Rambunctious Buttlover. Our very first core member... you don¡¯t seem like much."


    Draco smirked as he said this. Rambunctious was a bit baffled at this kind of reaction, which came out of nowhere, but his confusion quickly made way for bubbling anger.


    He didn¡¯t care if Draco was the Guildmaster, he would not allow anyone to belittle himself!


    After having endured bullshit core exam to fight while protecting an egg, he would never allow anyone to tell him that he did not deserve his ce among the elite.


    "Neither do you, pretty boy! To treat a treasure like her in such a dastardly way, I dare say you might not even know the truths of the universe!"


    Though the fellow had said nothing of the sort, it was his bodynguage and the look in his eyes gave Rambunctious the feeling as if everything Draco had done so far was all to make him challenge the Guildmaster to a battle of philosophy.


    RamButt was correct, as Draco had indeed been aiming for such a battle from the onset, only that as the Guildmaster he couldn¡¯t be the one to propose such a thing. As his past and future best friend fell hook line and sinker into his trap, Dracoughed:


    "Fine, let us speak of the truth. Rina¡¯s bum here is the greatest you have seen so far while in Umbra, correct?"


    RamButt¡¯s face changed as he was easily seen through. His heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he realized something extremely dangerous right now.


    Was it possible? ... could it be that the Guildmaster was a kindred soul? Another worshiper of the female booty?! A Grandmaster, whose life was sworn to the booty and who researched and understood all the intricacies of the booty?!


    RamButt suddenly felt pressureing off Draco¡¯s calm and superior demeanour when discussing booty. After all, to him, Rina was his goal that he had to defeat in order to be stronger and purer of heart.


    Could it be that the Guildmaster had seen something even more amazing than Rina¡¯s butt? Preposterous! Now was not the time to doubt his own convictions!


    "Yes, she is! I daresay the shape, roundness and p of her backside is unparalleled under the heavens!!"


    Rambunctious roared this out with all his energy, making everyone in the area gaze at him with pity. It was clear he was at a disadvantage when facing Draco, with no avenue of escape.


    Draco took a step forward and ced an arm around Rina¡¯s shoulder. He turned to her and asked; "So you im that this the perfect butt, one which cannot be surpassed in any way shape or form? Let me test your theory. Rina, may I touch you?"


    Rina¡¯s face became a little redder as she used all her willpower to slowly nod her head.


    Draco smiled and grabbed her bum and measured it gently and with a smooth grope. Rina m.o.a.ned a little as he did and felt her legs go weak, which impacted poor Rambunctious Buttlover so strongly that his lips became blue.


    Draco let go of Rina, while smiling at her gently before refocusing a superior gaze on Rambunctious Buttlover.


    "I grade Rina as an SS ss booty. After feeling the texture, firmness and smoothness, as well as the malleability, this is my judgment. I agree with you, it certainly is a superb butt, yet it stillcks a bit before it can be called one of perfection. Based on your estimations, what was your grade?"


    Rambunctious Buttlover barely managed to speak at this moment.


    "S... ...ss..."


    Draco was surprised that the early RamButt was so proficient. The two had spent years together developing the grading system for booty as their favourite pastimes as two losers in Darkrow.


    It had gotten them into trouble countless times back then, but that was the vor of youth, especially when you had a best friend who loved trouble as much as you did.


    He had been so close to the mark and that wasmendable, but RamButt needed to be suppressed if Draco wanted him to be obedient.


    It was one thing to have fun and y around when you were just a small cog in a muchrger wheel, however in this timeline one was the Guildmaster of the number one guild, and the other one of its core members.


    As a normal guy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control this fellow, especially since Draco knew Rambunctious¡¯ behavior too well. Luckily, he knew exactly what RamButt needed to be tamed.


    "Haha! Look at that, so close yet so far away! You cannot even get such a simple thing right and you call yourself a connoisseur of booty? You are too weak!"


    Draco might as well have punched Rambunctious in the face physically, because his words had the same effect as Rambunctious Buttlover froze for a full second before he fell to his knees.


    BLERGHAH!!


    He spat out a full mouthful of blood as his organs were injured by his depression and the pressure from Draco.


    The bystanders couldn¡¯t help but worry for Rambunctious, as it was clear that he was in way over his head. His enemy was their almighty Guildmaster, how could he manage to ovee him?


    Rambunctious too understood this, but he felt a surge of energy emerge within him. It was fiery hot and tyrannical, allowing him to regain his color and his rity of mind. The pressure Draco pushed onto him became nothing to him.


    He stood up from the ground with a sharp and ferocious glint in his eyes and blood dribbling down his lips.


    Draco¡¯s expression froze as his heart skipped a beat. He had been perfectly suppressing Rambunctious right now based on what he knew of his personality after years of being friends, so what was going on?


    "You might be much more handsome than me, able to just whisper words into the ears of women and have their booties at your beckon..."


    "But that doesn¡¯t mean anything!! You are treating booty and women like mere ythings! Women are great because of their various booties and their booties are great because of them!"


    "Without women, there would be no booty in the world! Without booty, there would be no women in the world!"


    "By fighting and wing for the right to ess their booty, that is the romance of life, the true path of the Dao of Booty!"


    Rambunctious Buttlover pointed at Draco with a sharp finger and red at him with maddened eyes. "You are not a true follower of the Path of the Ass! You... are just a f.u.c.kboy!!!"


    Rambunctious¡¯ words impacted Draco so strongly that he had to take a few steps back to regain his footing, his face flushed and blood leaking from his nose as well as the corners of his mouth.


    Bystanders became baffled then nonplussed. What the f.u.c.k was this? What kind of exaggerated theatrics were these two putting up? Did they think it was funny or something?


    However, how could they possibly understand what it was like to have a battle of convictions and beliefs?


    Draco wiped the blood from the side of his mouth and stared at it for a full minute, eventually smiling as he gazed at his own blood.


    Then, he broke intoughter.


    Everyone stared at Draco with nonprehension. Why was heughing after taking such a heavy blow?


    Rambunctious Buttlover, who had also been so murderous one moment, also broke into heartyughter with all his energy.


    Ah?


    Now this one too has lost his gumptions?


    What floored the members of Umbra even more was that these two walked up to each other and bearhugged like they had been friends for years.


    "Brother Draco!!"


    "Brother Rambunctious!!"


    Truly, guys were really hard to understand sometimes...

 Chapter 111 - Angels Kiss Potion

    <h4>Chapter 111 - Angel''s Kiss Potion</h4>


    Draco had returned to his room in the super mini small world. He had spent an unholy amount of time fooling around with Rambunctious Buttlover and being a general nuisance, which made him feel extremely rxed and content.


    Now, it was time to begin his first task as the Guildmaster, which was to create weapons and armor for his new members. It wasn¡¯t his duty to make it for them per se but it would be better for him to do it now rather thanter, and help the Tradeskill yers manage their heavy duties.


    After all, he had an extensive history in making huge amounts of weapons and armor for clients. It would be really easy for him to maintain quality when making these items for the yers.


    Draco took out Pair Dadeni, bringing out some materials for the crafting process as well. These materials were of the Common rarity, which was an extremely clever move by Draco since he would save costs by using Pair Dadeni¡¯s special passive skill.


    Of course, the trade off was that his failure rate would be high, with only 1/3 of his efforts actually being sessful. However, even with that, it was still too broken and unfair.


    The cost of a Common material was about 30-50 bronze per stack. If Draco bought a stack of Darike nts - which was the main reagent for the health potion - that would be almost a hundred of the material.


    If he threw it into the Cauldron, it would evolve into its Epic equivalent, making it far more potent but far less manageable. If he used 3 Darike nts to attempt a basic health potion, that would be barely 2 bronze spent, which was an inconsequential amount to him.


    Draco was so wealthy that Bronze itself would kowtow to him in respect.


    And with his Fire of War and Pioneer title, he had a default 35% chance to seed regardless of the Rank of the item he was crafting. Since he a varying chance when crafting Epic potions, it depended on what he wanted to make.


    An Epic potion that had milder effects and was generally simpler like the health potion had a 25% sess rate for him, especially since he was in the Elite Rank now.


    Something like the Dragon¡¯s Blessing would be a definite 0%. He would have to use very few Epic materials as well as pad the concoction with many Rare and lowerbining agents.


    With Pair Dadeni, everything was Epic whether you liked it or not. As such, the more he put in, the stronger his concoction would be, but the harder it would be to seed.


    Draco was here to practice and hope that he was sessful every now and then.


    As such, he directly began refining the Darike nts, which took him very little time and effort due to his rebuilt body, his overpowered control of Worldly Energy due to being a Supreme-Ranked Dragon himself, his enhanced Control and his Elite Rank in Alchemy which meant he was one whole Rank above the Darike nt.


    Draco didn¡¯t only do those three. He filtered hundreds and hundreds of Darike nts. These things were sold in all Rank 1 and Rank 2 shops and one should remember the special benefits of the Herald¡¯s Badge, which allowed him to take anything he wanted from any Rank 1 or Rank 2 shop for free.


    As such, he had collected obscene amounts of Common reagents to be used for his training.


    No, Draco had no checklist or n here. He was literally going to toss these ingredients together and work with them. If they failed, too bad. If they seed, they would be given to the guild members to use.


    When everyone was sweating on how to gather Umon potions, Draco was nning to bathe his guild members in Epic potions. Honestly, being a member of Umbra was no different for being the son of the world¡¯s richest man. Life was just too good.


    Draco finished filtering them and began grinding the Darike nts into paste. He made sure to break them down to a state that resembled a liquid. He had to coalesce an alchemical set from Worldly Energy to do so, but this particr conjured equipment was extremely high quality.


    As such, Draco ground all the Darike nts down and began to mix them. He didn¡¯t mix more than three at a time because he wanted to see if the same quantity would be effective even though their rarity would be raised to the Epic level.


    Draco didn¡¯t mix the whole stack in batches of three. Out of a hundred groups of Darike nt paste, he only mixed five sets of three together, meaning that only 15 of 100 had been mixed.


    Draco took one batch and began heating the Cauldron with the Fire of War. This me was normally meant for cksmithing, but it worked well with Alchemy too.


    Draco ced the Darike nt paste into the cauldron and watched as it glowed brightly for second before transforming into something different entirely.


    ?Viva La Vida ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Alchemy?


    The new paste had gone from the typical blood red color of health potions to a slightly yellowish color. It sparkled and glittered with purity, making one aware that it was a special material that was extremely hard to find.


    Draco took a deep breath and began the process of potionmaking.


    When he had made the Parasitic Bane potion for the Wood Elf vige, he had ced the materials in the Cauldron in their raw form, because tuning them to paste would make the concocting process extremely vtilepared to the former method.


    Putting it in raw was like speeding in traffic while driving a 1996 Volkswagen, while putting it into the Cauldron in its paste form was like speeding through traffic with a Ferrari F450.


    Of course, putting it raw made the process longer and more draining in terms of stamina and Worldly Energy control, but had a higher chance of sess for those who were of a lower tier than Master Rank.


    However, putting it in as a paste made the process much shorter and less draining on the mind and body in the long term, but it had a much higher chance of failure if one was below the Master Rank.


    Draco only dared to do this because his State of Being was so high, and because his physical and mental strength were nothing like ever before. He was more than superhuman at his current level.


    Draco put in all his effort into keeping the concoction stable as he flooded with with Worldly Energy to transmute it into its final form. It took Draco less than an hour to finish this process, but he was noticeably shaken by the effort in doing so.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to transform a Cauldron full of Epic materials into an Epic potion. Otherwise, Epic potions would be so widespread on the market that it wouldn¡¯t require one to break an arm and a leg just to get it.


    Draco could only do so thanks to his expertise as a reincarnator. In his previous life, he was Master Rank in all his Tradeskills, which was the level needed to make Epic items without any penalties.


    Another reason was his Control, his high State of Being, his Bloodline¡¯s power - through his rebuilt body and strengthened physical makeup - and his equipment, being Pair Dadeni itself.


    As a Cauldron that was of the Epic Rank, it was naturally most suited to making Epic rank items. It would be a joke if it had the Reagent Improvement passive skill and could not handle such materials, even if one considered the active skill which bnced it.


    Draco gathered the Worldly Energy and collected the finished potion into three bottles. Since the quantity and the reagents weren¡¯t high, the quantity of the potion wasn¡¯t much either.


    However, it was canceled out by the sheer purity and quality of the finished product.


    ?Angel¡¯s Kiss ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Restore 100% Health, Mana, Stamina and Focus. Increase Health, Mana, Stamina and Focus regeneration by 50% for 1 hour.?


    The effects clearly highlighted why anything that was above Epic Rank in this game was chased so fervently by anyone of any level.


    Items and equipment in Boundless were very strict about Rank differences. This dealt with both the Rank of the item and the Rank of the user.


    If one looked at it, items from Common Rank to Rare Rank had stats like Attack Speed, Damage or Defense, and Effects that were very short and concise.


    Yet items at the Epic Rank had no stats at all! They only had one passive skill and one active skill.


    Items at Legendary Rank had two passive and one active skill, while those at the Divine Rank...


    Draco wasn¡¯t too sure, because the Eyes of Caelo had been weakened due to the efforts of unlocking his bloodline. It was possible that they either had three passives and one active, or two passives and two active skills.


    Either way, the problem with the Eyes of Caelo would be resolved when he Ranked up.


    Draco had learned why items above Epic had no stats.


    It was because they simply didn¡¯t need any.


    They had almost unlimited raw power. It fell down to how much of that power the wielder could harness based on their Rank and how they abused the passive and active skills.


    A potion like Angel¡¯s Kiss wasn¡¯t unique. Draco wasn¡¯t the first ever to make an Epic potion of the health category, or even of most categories, so it was already named by someone else.


    Draco wasn¡¯t bothered by this, he continued to mix, grind and concoct Angel¡¯s Kiss potions. True to the statistics, he seeded half of the time, with 50 potions out of 100 sets.


    50 Epic potions out of a 100 sets of Common Materials!


    This...


    Shouldn¡¯t such a fellow be banned from the game?


    This was too unfair! Too broken! Too overpowered!


    Draco could literally pack up his armor and be a house husband who only crafted potions and armor for life. With Mjolnir and Pair Dadeni, he could rake in hundreds of thousands of tinum in a day, much less a week.


    He would be a worldwide phenomenon in the real world and the game world as he changed his tinum to real world cash. He could easily be a billionaire in the real world while still being endlessly rich in the game world.


    Not to mention that his name would enter the lore of the Western Fantasy section of Boundless, as one of the greatest crafters among the Immortal Adventurers. In the thousands of years that Boundless would be active in the human world, he would be forever remembered.


    This was the goal Tradeskill yers were going after. Whether Happy Saint or any notable Tradeskill yer in this timeline or in Draco¡¯s past life, they were all aiming to be abhorrently rich through their crafts, as well as immensely popr.


    However...


    Draco had much bigger ns for his life.


    He wasn¡¯t going to stop in the Western Fantasy section of Boundless. He would explore every single world in Boundless that was in existence and yet to be added, .u.mting all the power and resources he could before he transferred to another one.


    That was why one Divine item moved Draco so strongly before, just like Legendary items, but it wasn¡¯t enough. It was nowhere near enough.


    This was because when he transmigrated to another section, he would be 50% weaker than the natives there. It was not limited to him, but anyone who changed worlds.


    A foreign Dragon cannot beat local snakes.


    The same thing happened to Nakiu. He was a pinnacle cultivator and the only one to leave the Xianxia realm for this world in the history of Boundless. He had reached max level in everything, there being no way for him to progress further in their world.


    But yet, in the Western Fantasy section he could be bullied by Hidden Powers like Richmond, who hadn¡¯t reached the level cap here due to various difficulties.


    In terms of raw stats, Richmond was nowhere near a monster like Nakiu. But due to the suppression of the world, Richmond could beat Nakiu like the fellow was his grandson.


    The important point to note was that killing Nakiu was out of the question because of his other .u.mtions. He could only be bullied and beaten around at best, but as his level in the Western Fantasy section grew, he became more and more resilient.


    This was why the Hidden Powers were so depressed and scared that they barely came out anymore.


    Draco would be put through the same thing. Even though he couldn¡¯t die as an Immortal Adventurer, it would still be very ufortable and stifling to be beaten like a dog by the various top masters of other realms.


    So the stronger he could make himself while here, the easier time he would have building a foundation in the new world.


    Draco continued to make Angel¡¯s Kiss potions with single-minded focus. He didn¡¯t pause for even a second to rest as he continued the process of filtering, grinding, mixing, concocting and then collecting.


    The number of sessful potions continued to climb slowly, from 50 to 100. From 100 to 150.


    Since it took an hour for every attempt, Draco was burning time like crazy. It took him just about 2 days to reach this number, which was a lot of time lost.


    This was the tradeoff for crafting anything that was high Rank. One could not escape the time cost unless they had a high Rank in the Tradeskill in question.


    Draco decided to stop here as he sighed with exhaustion. He had gone nonstop for two whole days, which was still immensely draining even if he had a super body now.


    He collected all the Epic potions and ced them in the Guild Shop. He once again sent out a broadcast to his guild members about the new addition, posting its stats and its price there for all to see.


    He even paid to have it sent out worldwide, to any Umbra member who was on the Cario Continent at this time.


    He priced it at 300 UPs per bottle, which was 0.6% of the actual market price for Epic weapons or items. He might as well have given it out to his members and not wasted time with such a farce.


    If the members of the Tradeskill Association heard that Draco was selling Epic potions for such a price, they might just rush out and beat him to death with baguettes.


    However, there was a deeper meaning to all this.


    Firstly, his costs for making these potions was non-existent if one didn¡¯t count time wasted. He would lose nothing selling it at such a price and in fact, his profit percentage was 100%!


    Secondly, Draco did not need money, he needed resources. Money was not a problem with the Rank 7 Shop, but resources were.


    Thirdly, he would be able to attract even more yers to Umbra. yers already l.u.s.ted over joining Umbra in any capacity, but when seeing such items being sold in the guild, they would be like rabid dogs as they tried to join.


    Finally, and most importantly, the guild members of Umbra were elites who were loyal to the guild to an extent, and very hard working. They had been given quests that would reward them with precious UPs that could be used in the guild and outside of it.


    It had so much value and utility because it couldn¡¯t be lost or stolen and it could get them things that raw gold could not buy. Things like training from the Tradeskill teachers in the lower floors, unique items sold in the guild as well as special perks when purchasing on the outside.


    However, if a yer worked hard to finished as many quests as on the board, they could earn around 200-500 UPs every month. With such an amount, they would slowly be able to buy more and more, having less enthusiasm to earn more UPs, but rather to invest their current UPs and let it make more of itself in the banks.


    This was a simr conundrum to someone who was rich but didn¡¯t have much interest in buying misceneous things. His money would .u.mte to higher and higher amounts but his productivity would reduce as he began to live off the interest his principal would make.


    However, if the fellow had something to spend on that was expensive but extremely useful to him...


    He would be like a feral boar. He would do anything and everything to earn more money in order to buy what he needed.


    It was the same thing here. When thebat yers saw the Epic potion in the Guild Shop, they were so shocked that some started having various mental seizures and reactions.


    They weren¡¯t ignorant noobs who wouldin about the price being too high. These were elites who had done their research and were very astute when it came to matters surrounding gaming and this game in particr.


    They understood that the Guildmaster was the one who made the potion since his name was attached to it, and he was selling it cheaply to them because they were his guild members.


    The smarter ones could assess that Draco was cing the carrot before them, telling them to finish more quests, much more quickly and they would have endless benefits before them.


    There would never be a case where they would be unable to spend their UPs on what they wanted. In fact, it was likely they would never truly have enough UPs in their lives.


    The only way was to...


    "Work like a dog! If the Guildmaster wants me to work like a dog for him, then fine! I shall do it!"


    This was roughly what all the members of Umbra said to themselves or thought in their heads as their eyes glinted with seriousness and madness.


    Once again, a mad and fervent atmosphere surrounded the guild as the yers rushed about toplete quests. Umbra was lively as ever, with the way Draco subtly manipted his members to be the best they could be.


    ......


    At this time, Draco smiled as he saw a form begin to coalesce in the room of Riveting Night, the first Vice Guildmaster.


    "Wee back, Eva."

 Chapter 112 - Belaro City

    <h4>Chapter 112 - Bro City</h4>


    Eva smiled as she spawned with her hood still down, which was how she left it when she logged out. Her soft cheeks and glowing creamy skin, coupled with her small and blood red lips made anyone who looked at her lose theirposure greatly.


    How could one person have the kind of perfect visage that was only present in paintings and media? She looked just like the western depictions of the Goddess of Beauty, which many felt was unrealistic.


    Her hair was a bright green that was cut short, only reaching her shoulders at best. Her eyes were so ck that it was like staring into an abyss that stared back. In fact, one could see a miasmic swirl in her eyes, which made one¡¯s soul feel like it was being drawn in.


    Of course, aside from the physical aspect was the mental maniption from her bloodline that enhanced her beauty in the eyes of any onlooker. It was the same thing for Draco, or anyone of the Lucifer or Amaterasu Lineages with the Dark Angel or Celestial Maiden Inheritances respectively.


    Draco took in the sight of his own Celestial Beauty while she took in the sight of her Handsome Devil.


    The two were so enraptured with each other that it was sickening and quite frankly, irritating. If only one could reach into the world and whack them on the head...


    Eventually, they managed to stop ogling each other and hugged tightly. Draco kissed Eva deeply and throughly, an action which she reciprocated wholeheartedly.


    After all, Draco was extremely tired and slightly distressed after working for two days non-stop, doing the same bloody thing over and over again. However, seeing his soulmate filled him with peace and joy.


    Eva had been in a rough spot, because no matter what she did, she was unable to take the disappearance of Draco for too long. She had only managed to hold on the first time because she had the herculean task of making Umbra the perfect guild before he came back.


    But one could see the strain it put on her to be away from Draco back then, especially with her random episodes of insanity and madness.


    After separating from their kiss, Draco first asked:


    "How are you?"


    "I¡¯m a bit tired. It took a bit longer than I nned to get out of Japan, but I¡¯m gone now. I just started my flight to the Central Country, so I should be able to stay online for 3 days at most." Eva replied softly.


    Draco nodded. "That should be enough. Here¡¯s what I did while you were away..."


    Draco filled her in on the quests he had set out for the members of Umbra, as well as the Angel¡¯s Kiss he had just crafted.


    "I was unsure of how you wanted me to handle that aspect of the management, so I decided to wait until you returned. Though, I am surprised that you decided to be so benevolent to the members of Umbra." Eva remarked with a strange expression.


    Dracoughed. "I guess that getting you back in my life really did make me a lot more mellow."


    Eva blushed but didn¡¯t lower her head, an act which Draco found cute.


    "Oh, this is for you."


    Draco pulled out the Abyssal Ring and gave it to Eva. She inspected it and nodded her head, wearing the ring without any reservations.


    "Hehe, are you trying to propose to me? Let me tell you right now, my answer is yes!" Eva teased with a cheeky grin.


    ck lines appeared on Draco¡¯s forehead. "You... why would I need to propose to my soulmate? There is literally no one else who I could call my wife!"


    Eva didn¡¯t blush this time, because she knew it was the truth. She and Draco were permanently bound by fate, sharing one destiny together. It could be felt by each of them and inferred through the hellish events that they both went through before reconciling in this life.


    Right now, Draco had 1 Divine, 4 Legendary and 5 Epic items.


    For the Divine, It was the Eyes of Caelo.


    For the Legendary, it was the Hawkeye Bow, Phoenix Cry Arrow, Seal of Camelot and Dragon Soul.


    For the Epic, it was the Fire of War, Mjolnir, Pair Dadeni, Heart of the Woods and the Etz Chaim Seedling.


    Draco had some other Epic skills, like the Omnipotent Archer passive skill and the Tactics Tradeskill.


    He also had some unssified items and skills like the Soul Bond skill with Roma and his Dragorugio set. Even though the set had been ranked as Epic, that was just an indicator of its current power level, not its actual rarity. It had an (Evolvable) tag too, with no mention on exactly how to evolve it.


    Eva had one Epic and one Legendary item, being the Eye of Heaven and the Abyssal Ring respectively. She had been too busy managing Umbra to properly abuse her knowledge to gain items like Draco did, but that would not be a problem going forward now that they were together.


    Still, despite the lineup that would make his past angsty self lose him mind, Draco was unsatisfied and so was Eva. Their goals had drastically changed from the ones they set out in their past lives.


    Their horizons had been broadened due to their continued sess so far, so they wanted to reach the top. Not to mention the immense physical challenges they would meet in order to reach there, just the time required was disheartening.


    As such, the Evil Duo decided to do a bit of progression while they had time.


    Draco and Eva blinked from the Guild Hall and appeared near the coast of the seas. Sturgehaven was not located in the center of the Cario Continent, but at the south-westernmost edge. It had two borders that were connected to the endless seas, but it¡¯s maritime development was pretty low.


    This was due to the fact that sh.i.p.s were continually sunk by sea monsters. If the monster poption onnd was 30% of all that existed worldwide, then the seas would hold 70%!


    Richmond and the other Hidden Powers might be able to .u.mte enough experience if they ughtered all the sea monsters to reach the cap, but they dared not.


    Why?


    It had already been shown that the God of the Sea had left his heritage in the City of Antis. To dare to go around ughtering his people, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for death?


    One should not forget, the Gods were not banned from returning to the world. They were more like NEETs, who had willing locked themselves inside without wanting toe out again.


    However, killing a few monsters near the shores was okay. Otherwise, Poseidon would be mocked to death for being overprotective by his fellow Gods.


    That was the n Draco and Eva had.


    Even though they had led Divine-tier guilds, their maritime expansion had been really limited. The sea was definitely rich in resources, but it could not be harvested properly due to the circ.u.mstances surrounding it, leaving it a bit like a hobby for most yers or guilds.


    Hardly anyone used the sea to develop, and not even Draco or Eva dreamed to touch the sea in this life... that is, before the map to the Vault of the Deep.


    With Poseidon¡¯s Trident more than likely being deposited in there, along with other various sea-rted items and legacies, this would allow Umbra to dominate the sea, an area which even the native NPCs could not touch.


    Draco thirsted for this greatly, because despite wanting to maintain his advantage as a reincarnator, he also wanted to enjoy his life and experience new things. This was why the different sections of Boundless appealed to him so much.


    When he entered those worlds, he would be just like he was now, a noob with no idea of what was there, having to explore everything from scratch.


    While still in the Western Fantasy section, there were many things he did not know, but even so, he had a general idea of them, removing their novelty.


    Imagine going back into the past by 10 years. Yeah, you¡¯d ace all the exams and be hot shit among the boys/girls for being mature and savvy, but that was just the fantasy version of it.


    Imagine having to wake up everyday in the morning to go to school, having to listen to teachers who were probably even younger than you talk you down, and having to re-do everything you did.


    Reincarnation was desired by those who wanted to fix mistakes in their life, but it was only meaningful if almost every moment of your life was a mistake. Or if your life was riddled with mistakes that snowballed into something worse, like bing a criminal, drug addict or a failure.


    However, if your life was sessful with a good paying job, a significant other who loved you and friends who you trusted, then reincarnation would be cool but very, very tedious. You might have made a mistake in the past like getting into a serious fight, trusting an ex who cheated on you or the like, but most of those things just made you a better person and helped to shape your sess.


    Going back and having to go through it all would be just making an already pretty good life essentially perfect, with almost no meaning except just doing everything again, but without even a single w.


    Draco¡¯s own reincarnation could be described as this in a general sense. Even though his greatest failure and regret had been fixed, his life so far had been smooth sailing.


    He had gained items he never even touched in his past life. He found out his true heritage and had unlocked his bloodline, reaching his pinnacle state. He had created a guild that would reach levels that he never even touched before. He had gained his soulmate back and was about to make a family.


    Draco¡¯s life was perfect so far. There were a few ups and downs, but he was generally living the idealized version of a reincarnation fantasy that everyone wanted.


    Unfortunately, - and the Evil Duo were aware of this - they were ythings to fate. They had been turned against each other in the previous timeline as Draco¡¯s future had been shattered and reced with endless suffering that hardened him greatly.


    He had gone from a soft and everyday ¡¯good¡¯ guy to a heartless rabid dog that attacked anything he disliked and did whatever he wanted to achieve his goals. Eva had been turned from an obsessed and troublemaking girl to a depressed and self-loathing bag of flesh that wanted nothing more than to end it all.


    They had both been irrevocably scarred by their actions and choices in the previous timeline, and it all came to an end when Draco won.


    However, he had been killed not 10 minutester, like some entity had just been waiting for him to win so that it could end the opening prologue of the y.


    After he died, she was purposely kept alive to witness the events that urred afterward before she died too. Only, her future soul dissipated instead of being reincarnated, because a new timeline had been created.


    If two timelines existed but there was one cycle of reincarnation, how could two souls belonging to the same person exist? As such, the new timeline took priority, while the old one would be ¡¯deleted¡¯ at a certain point.


    As such, only Eva¡¯s memories could be sent back, but it was almost the same as having her soul sent back, except for one ¡¯small¡¯ difference.


    One difference both Draco and Eva failed toprehend and that most spectators would slide under the carpet.


    If Draco¡¯s future soul was sent back to the past, where did the soul of the past version of himself go?


    That was a very pertinent question to the story of Draco and Eva, the Greatest Son of Lucifer and the Celestial Daughter of Amaterasu.


    ...........


    Draco and Eva arrived in a small coastal city that smelled of salt and fish, even as far as the gates. The roads were untarred and left bare, since the folk there were mostlymoners.


    They wore cotton jackets with no sleeves for both s.e.xes, with the males baring their hairy chests while the females had something like a tank top which covered their chests but left their n.i.p.p.l.es on disy.


    The men wore cotton shorts while the women wore either short skirts or shorts as well. It wasn¡¯t because they were indecent, but because life here was always bustling, and one had to wear somethingfortable for work that wouldn¡¯t chafe their skin all the time.


    Besides, these weremoners, and one thingmoners in Western Fantasy always disyed was ack of propriety. They weren¡¯t ¡¯cultured¡¯ or prudish like noble or the elite, but very open to anything.


    Commoners in Western Fantasy were alsorgely made to be very promiscuous. Jenny in the house near the edge of the vige would have lost her v.i.r.g.i.nity by or before the age of 16, and would have loads of unprotected s.e.x with any of the guys that she liked within her age range in the vige.


    This was just an example, but it was the general belief. Of course, girls and guys who kept their purity till marriage also existed inmoner circles, but it usually meant that they were childhood friends who had loved each other for years.


    This coastal city was called Bro City. It was a small-tier city that had barely any authoritative presence except for a City Lord who was a Noble, and his family.


    That was it, it was just them. Even then, they barely interfered with the lives of themoners, leaving themoners free to work hard. As such, the noble family that watched over this city had an extremely positive reputation.


    Draco and Eva didn¡¯t bother to head anywhere or greet anyone. They went straight to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild branch and entered the building without fanfare.


    This branch¡¯s hall was much smaller than the one in Cario City and a lot lessvish. It looked more like a small office in a low quality area rather than a branch of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    However, Draco and Eva knew better. There was an interesting secret this branch was trying to hide that had been uncovered near the end of their lives, and neither of them had the chance to explore it due to their battle reaching a climax.


    As such, the pretty and clever Gentle Flower had quietly taken over. Noble Soul was also in the midst of arge scale Guild War against the 5th Divine Guild of their previous timeline, allowing Kamisuo, who stayed out of Guild Wars, to reap the benefits.


    However, those benefits were now for Draco and Eva to enjoy!


    Draco walked up to the only desk in the building and sat in the only seat for clients, Eva sitting on hisp and curling into him like a sleek feline.


    The person on the other side was an old woman who had graying hair and looked very strict. She wore sses and had deep frown lines on her face. She wore an official attire and was diminutive in size.


    When her light gray eyes noticed Eva and Draco seated in front of her so informally, she frowned, but maintained her professional demeanor.


    "Good day, how can I help you?"


    Draco smiled and ced his Herald¡¯s Badge on he counter.


    "Allow me ess into the Underwater Wreckage dungeon."


    When the olddy saw the badge on the table, her pupils sharpened greatly as she absorbed the weight of its implications. This was no small item, but something that could allow the holder to run unchecked across the continent!


    However, it wasn¡¯t until she heard exactly where Draco wanted to go that her breathing stilled and her pupils narrowed almost into slits. Draco¡¯s calm and nonchnt smile, coupled with Eva¡¯s eeriness added to the effect.


    These two... who were they? How did they know?


    How did they know about one of the Adventurer Guilds few Legendary-tier dungeons? Especially one of the few that was linked to the sea?


    However, she could not get an answer to this because it wasn¡¯t her duty to ask. It was like being orded with the right to VIP lounges whenever taking flights with a certain airlinepany, and a middle-grade official demanded to know how you got it.


    She could only take a deep breath and ask for their names.


    "May I please know your names and the length of your expedition?"


    "I am Draco, she is Eva. We will stay as long as we nned to."


    Draco¡¯s reply wasnguid and civil, but it sounded unbelievably arrogant and showy in the ears of the olddy due to the status Draco possessed.


    Still, what did that have to do with her? If the fellow really was a prick, then all she had to do was process his business faster so he could leave and she could get back to her life.


    She drafted the applications and presented two emblems to Draco and Eva. The Evil Duo took them and ced them in their inventories before blinking away, stunning the olddy for a second.


    However, she soon calmed down and shook her head.


    "The youth are really too formidable nowadays."


    ..........


    Draco and Eva appeared in front of arge galleon that had the figurehead of a siren. It looked more like a battleship than a merchant one, with many openings for cannons to peek through and unload their fire.


    There were mortars, fire braziers and even two ballistae.


    Draco and Eva climbed onto the deck, where they saw many NPCs but no yers. If there was a yer here this early in the game, Draco would call bullshit.


    The NPCs here were all scaled down to Draco and Eva¡¯s levels, at Rank 1, level 23. They all stared at the Evil Duo as they boarded the ship with different expressions, some interested, some bored and some respectful.


    Draco ignored them all and stood with Eva at the front of the group, making sure they were all one step behind them.


    Legendary Dungeons were not like the other dungeons where one entered, fought monsters, opened chests and then killed the boss. Legendary and Divine-tier dungeons had their own quest lines and could be essed at any level.


    The moment Draco and Eva had received the emblems, the dungeon¡¯s quest had begun.

 Chapter 113 - Underwater Wreckage Dungeon 1

    <h4>Chapter 113 - Underwater Wreckage Dungeon 1</h4>


    The Galleon set off when Draco and Eva boarded, like they had been waiting for them all this while. As soon as they set sails the captain and the deckhands stopped caring about the two yers, rushing about their duties with mechanical uracy.


    What were Legendary and Divine tier dungeons? So far, we hadn¡¯t heard of any ssification of dungeons apart from 4-man, 10-man, 20-man and 100-man. We had also heard of Area, Continental and World Dungeons.


    What was the difference?


    Essentially, Legendary Dungeons were open instance dungeons that were always ongoing. It was quite simr to the dungeons featured in the most popr MMORPGs of the early 20¡¯s.


    Everyone could enter at the same time and interact with each other - or interfere with each other - but they would all have the same quest line toplete. If one did notplete the quest line, there was no reward except for whatever experience or gold you gained along the way. Without finding out what to do next, you could not proceed. Boundless had kept this kind of System where you needed to do specific things, to unlock further interactions with the NPCs to progress.


    Why were Legendary and Divine dungeons so rare and required such special circ.u.mstances in order to ess them?


    Because the reward forpleting the quest of any Legendary or Divine dungeon was a random item draw that was one Rank below the dungeon¡¯s that had to do with the lore of the dungeon.


    In other words,pleting the quest line of a Legendary Dungeon gave out an Epic item whilepleting a Divine dungeon gave out a Legendary item.


    Wow!


    But wait... if that was so, howe no one - publicly - had a Legendary item?


    Haha, such cute naivety!


    Where was one supposed to find a Divine Dungeon???


    Look at how secretive the Adventurer¡¯s Guild was over a Legendary Dungeon... who did you expect to know where their Divine dungeons were?


    Even this Legendary Dungeon had only been discovered a few months before the death of Draco, so yers in previous life had to spent what... over 14 years of ying the game to finally unearth the secret the Adventure Guild had managed to hide under their noses for so long.


    In the previous timeline, there had been no shortage of Epic items nor ways on how to acquire them. After all Draco hadn¡¯t been the only Master Rank Tradeskill yer.


    But to find a Divine dungeon that gave out Legendary items was too hard. Draco was unsure if Richmond himself would be privy to that information. After all the head of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild wasn¡¯t much weaker than him.


    But that was only considering the benefits of the dungeon. The difficulty of the Legendary Dungeons was exactly as the name implies, at the legendary tier. Same with Divine dungeons.


    The previous timeline¡¯s yers had a saying about Legendary and Divine dungeons.


    ¡¯Difficult to enter, difficult to exit.¡¯


    Draco and Eva stood at the bow of the ship, gazing at the calm sea silently. Their silence and arrogance put pressure on the NPCs, as this couple looked very strong and had a strange aura around them that was stifling.


    They watched as the ship reached a small whirlpool that was unable to pull the galleon into its depths. Frankly, the whirlpool was only asrge as a round dinner table, but the NPCs on the ship gazed at it with trepidation and hesitation.


    Draco and Eva jumped right into the whirlpool without wasting a second, scaring the NPCs with them.


    "Madmen! They¡¯re mad!"


    "How could they?! Do they not know of the legends?!"


    "They¡¯re dead! Dead!"


    "Sigh, what a pity..."


    The NPCs weren¡¯t like Draco and Eva who would take the fastest route to the Underwater Wreckage dungeon. They would use the roundabout method of diving down on their own.


    Draco and Eva allowed themselves to be pulled down by the surprisingly strong suction force of the whirlpool. A normal person would have their bodies squeezed and pulled apart by this force, but they were nonchnt about it.


    It had nothing to do with in-game stats, but their own bloodline resilient bodies. Of course, they both had to add some Bloodline Energy to their respective Inheritances to make sure that they were fine.


    It took just a few minutes to be ejected out from the bottom, which lead to a small cave that was connected to the whirlpool with a bubble. The cave was pretty small and had smooth walls as well as smooth flooring.


    It was clear that this cave was not natural, but artificial.


    This became very obvious when a giant crab with a blue shell rushed up to the Evil Duo with excitement.


    "Hello! Hellooo!!"


    The giant crab waved his ws about as if he was trying to catch their attention, but what was most surprising was his ability to speak.


    He stopped right before them, bobbing up and down with excitement.


    "Wow, it¡¯s two humans! That¡¯s great! And you guys look super strong too!"


    Draco and Eva shared a look. They had naturally heard of this dungeon and had a rough idea of what kind of reward awaited them, yet their spies in Kamisuo had been unable to discern what the content of the quest was exactly.


    They were unsure, could this Giant Crab be the quest giver?


    Thinking along those lines, Draco smiled and greeted the fellow.


    "Hello there. Do you have a problem you require us to help with?"


    The Giant Crab waved his ws animatedly as he spoke.


    "Why yes! My wife and I went into the wreckage of a giant ship from a time we believe to coincide with the War of the Gods! We wanted to explore its depths and unearth some useful treasure to make our lives easier, but..."


    The Giant Crab¡¯s voice became a lot weaker as he reached this point.


    "We underestimated the dangers of doing so, and my wife was captured by the undead spirits haunting the wreckage."


    The Giant Crab clutched Draco and Eva¡¯s thighs as his voice became imploring.


    "Please, please help me save her. She is everything to me. I¡¯m willing to be your ve if that¡¯s what it takes!"


    ?The Underwater Rescue ¨C Legendary Quest


    Description: Assist Creo in saving his wife, M.


    Stage 1: Enter the Underwater Wreckage.


    Rewards: Epic item, 10,000 gold?


    ?ept Quest?


    Y/N?


    Draco and Eva were startled, before the former broke into augh while thetter shook her head. Creo was naturally bbergasted that his earnest plea would receive such a response, but he didn¡¯t show it outwardly.


    Draco¡¯s eyes shed as he suddenly cut off hisughter.


    "We¡¯ll help you for free. Just stay out here and don¡¯t get in our way."


    Draco¡¯s words were like the decree of the Emperor in the ears of Creo, making him feel like bursting into tears.


    "Thank you! Thank you! I promise I won¡¯t get in your way! Please save her!"


    Draco and Eva entered the tunnels of the cave, heading towards the Underwater Wreckage. Since the cave obviously wasn¡¯t the location of the dungeon and there was only one tunnel, it was safe to say that this was the only path forward.


    The Evil Duo walked through the tunnels wit impunity, not even bothering to maintain alertness.


    This Legendary Rank dungeon that they had been slightly worried about was now dogshit to them.


    Why?


    Its monster poption was of the Undead variety.


    ?Lightbringer- Special Rank;


    500% damage against evil aligned beings


    500% defense against evil aligned beings?


    Since Draco had a title like this, Undead that were of the same Rank as he was were nothing but ythings. Unless it was Rank 2 or higher, it would eventually die by his hand, especially with all his .u.mtions so far.


    Draco knew for a fact that Legendary Dungeons did not have enemies that were higher than your Rank. Everything was scaled down to the level of the yers because with their .u.mtions and skill level, even same tier enemies were a tough battle for them, much less one Rank higher.


    Draco and Eva together could fight off a Rank 2 monster and scare it away, but not kill it. That even included the chance that the monster was an undead.


    However, even a Rank 1, level 50 undead monster, which had almost 30 levels over them, was nothing but a toy in their eyes.


    One should not forget, Eva¡¯s Bloodline element was of the light. Not only was Draco supercharged against undead enemies, but so was Eva. That was why they dared to walk through a Legendary Dungeon with impunity.


    The Evil Duo soon entered a cavern where the lower half of a ship¡¯s hull was attached to the northernmost end, while they had entered through the southern entrance.


    The cavern wasrge, but the ship that plugged the other side and prevent water from flooding it was evenrger. The ramp of the ship was lowered into the cavern, and the Evil Duo could see a lot of undead squads milling about.


    These weren¡¯t feral undead, but intelligent and skillful humanoids that resembled their former selves. Almost all of them were soldiers, with a few being servants that had been taking care of the ship¡¯s misceneous duties during their living days.


    Draco took out Hawkeye and the Phoenix Cry, unleashing his Control to the maximum. Eva whipped out her throwing knives and coated them with her light energy that was buffed by 30% thanks to the Eye of Heaven.


    The two began to fire at the various undead with almost scary synchronization, as if they were two parts of one whole. They never hit the same target and their shots alwaysplemented each other in one way or another.


    Every time the Phoenix Cry arrow impacted an Undead, it would screech out in pain before turning into ash. The arrow would then disappear and reappear in Draco¡¯s quiver, allowing him to fire it again.


    Using the Star Shot Technique, which was now sitting at 90%pletion, Draco¡¯s shots ripped through the atmosphere with a thundering boom. Shockwaves emitted from his arrow as it sped towards the enemies before him, who could barely respond to the iing projectile before they were pierced through and insta-killed.


    And then there was the other passive effect ¡¯Sonic Wave¡¯, which sent out a piercing sound attack against any enemy within 1km of the arrow. The cry sounded like the shriek of a Phoenix, causing one¡¯s ears and brain to turn into mush.


    On Eva¡¯s side, she was much more efficient than Draco as she fired out light energy coated throwing knives like a machine gun. Eva had made sure to fill her huge inventory with an almost infinite amount of them, throwing them about without abandon.


    Her shots were precise and always aimed towards the forehead, as she also used her Control to the max. Nothing that was in range was even able to take one step closer to them as they fired like crazy.


    The sheer number of undead provided them with a lot of experience, though not as much as what Draco had earned during the final battle of the Four Point Valley Fight.


    Nheless, the experience was good. By the time Draco and Eva had bombarded the whole cavern and ughtered everything within, they had both gained 200% experience which they decided to keep rather than ce into their items.


    Draco was now level 25 and this was what his character sheet looked like.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: Avenger (Optimal)


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 25


    Exp: 66%


    Str: 18


    Dex: 20


    End: 10


    Int: 20


    Spr: 15


    Cha: 10


    Lck: 10


    Combat Skills: Absolute Void, Revenger, Cloud Feet, Armageddon, Instant Healing, Rain of Arrows, Necrotic Hands, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Dark Resurrection, Beckon.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Omnipotent Archer, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 35, 86%), Alchemy (level 45, 89%), Enchanting (level 27, 23%), Cooking (level 3, 15%), Taming (level 1, 0%), Tactics (level 1, 0%)?


    His Alchemy had broken through to the Expert Rank (level 40-60) with all the Epic potions he had made. His cksmithing had fallen behind, but with Mjolnir, he should be able to catch up easily in due time. The same could not be said about Enchanting which had barely been used, merely to enchant Lokthar¡¯s set. Until he found a simr item, he would have to be contend with enchanting all the items he would make using Mjolnir, so its level would definitely climb then.


    Eva¡¯s character sheet looked like this;


    ? Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Shadow Assassin (Optimal)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 25


    Exp: 78%


    Str: 13


    Dex: 35


    End: 5


    Int: 5


    Spr: 5


    Cha: 5


    Lck: 35


    Combat Skills: Stealth, Short Blink, Instant Healing, Multishot, Assassinate, Shadow Tendrils, Shadow Veil.


    Non-Combat Skills: Revenger, Cloud Feet, Speed Break, Escapism, Shadow Illusion, Dark Interrogation.


    Tradeskills: ve Trading (level 21, 90%), Negotiation (level 10, 12%), Tracking (level 34, 90%)?


    ?Stealth ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Enter into visual impalpability for as long as you have Stamina to burn.


    Cooldown: 1 minute after dispers.e.m.e.nt?


    ?Short Blink ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Teleport 30 meters in any direction.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    ?Instant Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Heal 30% or 15,000 HP, whichever is greater, instantly.


    Cooldown: 2 minutes?


    ?Multishot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Target up to 10 enemies at once and fire an equivalent amount of applicable projectiles towards them with 30% less uracy but 10% critical chance.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes?


    ?Assassinate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Stab into an enemy with less than 15% health with a 5% chance to Insta-kill them if they are within your Rank. If the Insta-kill fails, deal 200% damage.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?Shadow Tendrils ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon shadow tendrils to bind, pierce or harass an enemy target. Tendrilsst as long as you have Mana to burn and consume 10 mana per second.


    Cooldown: 7 minutes?


    ?Shadow Tendrils ¨C Large-scale active spell


    Effect: A veil of shadow envelops the battlefield, reducing visibility and uracy of everyone within by 30%, unless they are allies of the caster.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 72 hours?


    ?Cloud Feet ¨C Passive skill


    Movement speed +20%


    Attack speed +10%?


    ?Revenger ¨C Passive skill


    Weapon damage +20%


    Magical damage +20%?


    ?Speed Break ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Enemies within 100 meters of you have 10% reduced movement speed.?


    ?Escapism ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: It is easier to lose aggro from enemies by 200%.?


    ?Shadow Illusion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: When in stealth or under the effects of any concealment technique, you will summon a shadow illusion of yourself when your concealment technique is broken.?


    ?Dark Interrogation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your words have the ability to sway listeners into disying visual effects that directly or indirectly answer your query.


    Note 1: This only works on those within your Rank and to limited effect.?


    The two had some skills mixed between them, but there was enough distinction in their growth that one could see the difference between an Avenger and a Shadow Assassin.


    Draco and Eva did not bother to pick up any of the drops. Draco did not bother to summon Roma, as the two should be more than enough for this dungeon. Besides, it was a perfect opportunity to spend time together without anyone else interfering.


    They climbed up the ramp and entered the huge ship thatprised the Underwater Wreckage. When they did, their quest details was automatically updated.


    ?The Underwater Rescue ¨C Legendary Quest


    Description: Assist Creo in saving his wife, M.


    Stage 1: Enter the Underwater Wreckage. - Complete


    Stage 2: Navigate to the prisons section of the Underwater Wreckage.


    Rewards: Epic item, 10,000 gold?


    Draco and Eva shared a look.


    "Should we use Control, your Divine Eyes or just wander about and have fun?" Eva asked slowly.


    Draco pondered for a bit before speaking. "Let¡¯s use my Divine Eyes to find our objective and the best path to it. We¡¯ll then use our Control to identify every monster on the way there and kill them for fun and experience."


    Eva liked this suggestion and assented immediately.


    Draco¡¯s pulsing red eyes sharpened as he ¡¯saw¡¯ the prison section of the Underwater Wreckage. It was a miserable ce that was poorly kept and had a heavy guard presence.


    There was arge and thickly armored undead Warden who sat on a seat near the cells themselves, his dark ck eyes roving around for intruders constantly.


    Draco took back his gaze as he noted the route to the prison cells, sharing what he had learned with Eva. With that, the Evil Duo set on on a bloody - technically bloodless - journey through the hold of the Underwater Wreckage, destroying every undead they encountered on their way.


    Draco stuck to using a bow and arrow while Eva stuck to her throwing knives coated in light energy. They continued to insta-kill everything they saw, none of the monsters able to put up a meaningful counterattack.


    By the time they reached the prison cells, Draco and Eva had vanquished more than a 100 enemies, gaining slightly less than 150% experience each. They ced this into their evolbeable Epic items, Eva¡¯s Eye of Heaven for Eva and Draco¡¯s Pair Dadeni.


    It was certainly pitiful whenpared to how much they required, but small steps would eventually bring one to their goal anyway.


    Draco¡¯s Star Shot Technique was sitting at 99% now and he had already drafted 25% of the second level as well as 3% of the third level.


    The importance of this was the fact that when hepleted the first level, his damage and efficiency would increase by 50% at the least. Looking at how much damage he did already,pared with the two Legendary Archery items he was using, he would easily be this game¡¯s greatest archer among yers.


    However, it was a fact that Archery wasn¡¯t the only field Draco would learn while in Boundless. There was so much more for these reincarnators to cover.

 Chapter 114 - Underwater Wreckage Dungeon 2

    <h4>Chapter 114 - Underwater Wreckage Dungeon 2</h4>


    Draco stood back and focused his fire on the Prison Warden, while Eva rushed forth. The HP for this mini-boss was impressive.


    ?Name: Prison Warden ¨C Lieutenant Rank monster


    Level: 30


    HP: 75,000/75,000?


    Eva quicklyid waste to the various undead guards and soldiers with her two short swords that were coated in light energy. She could¡¯ve stayed at Draco¡¯s side, but she had be slightly bored of attacking them from range.


    After all, she had been throwing knives over the course of her past life in all engagements within Boundless and even before then. She wanted to stretch her legs a bit this time.


    In his past life Draco had been unable to use the bow, as an Avenger. This might exin why he was focusing so much on Archery over his swordsmanship recently. He was like a little boy who had received a Christmas gift and was really getting hooked on shooting enemies with the Hawkeye Bow.


    As he saw his men getting ughtered, the Prison Warden finally kicked his desk in their direction, forcing Eva to evade. Taking out a long spear, he twirled it around like a wheel. The Boss managed to deflect the iing Phoenix Cry Arrow, but he still lost health and had to stagger back ten steps from the impact.


    -100 HP!


    His dark ck eyes shed with seriousness as he realized that this Immortal Adventurer Archer was extremely powerful, strong enough to face him head on without fear.


    As such, he waited for Draco¡¯s next shot as he leapt forward, aiming to im the arrow in exchange for closing the distance, even just a little bit. After all, if he tried to block it, the recoil would send him further from his target.


    Every closebat - or medium range - fighter despised long-range fighters for this very reason. The only way to take them down was to close the distance as rapidly as possible.


    Once that was done, the long-rangebatant would be like a shota trapped in a room with an older woman. There would be no escape whatsoever and everything one had to endure to get to this stage would be repaid tenfold.


    Draco smirked as he aimed the Phoenix Cry Arrow at the head of the Prison Warden. Putting aside the Eyes of Caelo, his ownbat sense ensured that the Prison Warden¡¯s thoughts wereid bare before him.


    If the fellow nned to receive a blow in exchange to get closer, Draco wouldn¡¯t stop him.


    The Prison Warden rushed towards Draco, having to stop then deflect the arrow. He was pushed back more than ten steps this time, as he was in motion when he was struck. Still, he was now a bit closer to this shameless fellow.


    Like before, he lost another 100 HP just from deflecting the arrow. Looking at this, the Prison Warden couldn¡¯t help but ponder just what kind of entity this fellow was. He was higher leveled than the Immortal Adventurer and was of the Lieutenant Rank, which was a Mini-Boss tier monster.


    Usually it would require at least a party of 10 yers with top equipment to even stand at the same level. For this reason, even the expert yers tried not to face those monsters without having around 3 levels above them. ... Yet here he was getting extremely suppressed by just one yer who was 5 levels below him!


    Draco repeated his actions, using the speed and raw power of the Star Shot Technique to abuse the Prison Warden, shaving away 100 HP with every shot. It seemed like a tiny amountpared to the damage one felt Draco should do, but there wereyers tobat in Boundless.


    Firstly, level suppression.


    Secondly, basebat stats.


    Thirdly, passive/active skill modifiers (percentage boosts, berserk).


    Fourthly, equipment/potion modifiers.


    Finally, technique modifiers.


    These were the five main criteria that the AI calcted whenbat urred for theunch version of Boundless. It was possible that other factors yed a role, but these five were the ones the yerbase managed to confirm. Every aspect was listed in order of effect and importance, with level suppression ying the biggest role while the rest factored into it.


    Draco¡¯s basebat stats were average, that much was unavoidable. Everyone would have the same base stats for their level, assuming they didn¡¯t get an external source before level 1 to achieve optimal status.


    It was his skill modifiers that turned him into a monster. With skills like Dragon¡¯s Legacy that boosted allbat stats by a factor of 10, Sword of Promised Victory which boosted one handed sword damage by a factor of 10, and Bloodline Resonance which boosted Draconic skills and techniques by a factor of 5, Draco was terrifying to fight against.


    Aside from the Final Battle in the Four Point Valley, Draco had never truly gone all out in this life.


    His equipment modifiers were no less heinous, with the increases from the Dragorugio set as well as his Special Ranks; Lightbringer and Richmond¡¯s Herald.


    Then finally, the techniques he used like the Star Shot Technique or his various sword skills, all of which had a much smaller effect unless they were truly exemry. With Control being added to the mix, they were able to disy great technical effects, like increased force output and impable precision.


    All of the abovebined to create the monster that was Draco, a person with extremely great modifiers, the ability to use any weapon and learn any ss skill, a person with a bloodline that allowed him to do the impossible and a person with in-depth knowledge of the world around him.


    This was what reincarnation meant. This was what would happen when a person reincarnated into the past with the ability to remember everything that was bound to happen with perfect rity.


    Not to mention that due to...¡¯forced¡¯... circ.u.mstances in the previous timeline, Draco¡¯s potential had been drawn out and nurtured, allowing him to rise to the top with much effort and hard work.


    As if that was not enough, this time around Draco had learned about the Lineages and his own Bloodline had been unsealed. This was no different from an experienced race driver getting an even more powerful car and learning that suddenly there were two extra shifts.


    Ironically, this was also the reason why Draco felt so pressured in this timeline. He was immensely strapped for time in terms of utilizing his knowledge before the ¡¯due date¡¯ arrived and it would be redundant.


    He had to deal with the Lineages first, which was, to say the least, a slightly big hurdle to him. Then, there was the even bigger hurdle that was the World Council and the entire human race.


    If he wanted to obtain absolute sovereignty and freedom from any troubles to allow his children to live, he would have to battle these two entities in one way or another.


    In the real world, there was no Dragon Soul, Dragorugio set or Eyes of Caelo. There also was nothing like the Seal of Camelot or Heart of the Woods allowing him to summon armies or boost his power by huge amounts. Most importantly he could not respawn, as death was final. He did not dare to specte if whatever entity had allowed for his second chance would be willing to give him a third.


    He only had his Control, His bloodline, Eva and his wits. With these four, he would carve out his own kingdom out there. Still these were all worries for another time. As for now...


    Draco continued to harass the Prison Warden to death, chipping away 100 HP with every shot he fired. Draco could feel his Star Shot Technique reachpletion with every single urate hit and even though Eva dispatched the other undead quickly, she did not help him fight the Warden. She knew Draco¡¯s character better than anyone, so she was content with getting rid of the cannon fodder.


    Draco¡¯s red eyes shed with a strange glow as he began to see something different. His Void of Perfection began to maintain a finer control over the arrows he shot out, allowing him to twist them and either increase or decrease its speed.


    His Body of Godliness stopped going for raw power in every shot, but applied a more precise measurement to each shot that melded with the information that was brought in by the Void of Perfection. In other words, his shots were no longer as forceful and speedy as they could possibly be, but varied in terms of both, based on the judgments Draco made with his Void of Perfection.


    This alsoplemented his Void of Perfection, as it made the fired arrows more manageable when hurtling towards their target.


    When Draco fired the final shot with all of this in mind, he allowed it to approach the Prison Warden at the usual speed and angle. The stifled and enraged Prison Warden once again defended the shot by spinning his spear like a wheel.


    The Prison Warden swore that if he was going to die, it wouldn¡¯t be beforending a single hit on Draco! However, his eyes shed with despair when he saw the arrow suddenly slow down ever so slightly, then speed up when switching angles, allowing it to slip through the gaps of his defense and pierce through his cranium.


    How was this possible? That fellow had been firing in a very typical way, just like any average archer, although his power and uracy were absurdly high.


    But this kind of professional skill and technique... had he been hiding his true skill all along? Was all of this just a cruel joke to him?


    The Prison Warden would never get an answer as he died and turned into pixels. From his body some materials and items dropped, as well as a good amount of silver.


    Draco picked it all up. The items and materials were of the Umon tier. While this was not too useful to him, one man¡¯s trash was another man¡¯s treasure. Since he couldn¡¯t connect to the Guild Menu while in a dungeon, he would dump it all in the storeter.


    The Evil Duo walked up to the cell room. When they got there, they saw that M was lying on her belly weakly, her ws drooping as she bathed in her despair and loneliness.


    When she saw the Evil Duo approaching, she jumped up to her feet and rushed to the walls of the cell. "Hello!! Hellooooo!! Would you kindly free me? My husband is waiting for me and this ce is far too drear. He is everything to me, I¡¯m willing to be your ve if that¡¯s what it takes, just please let me see my husband again."


    Draco and Eva shared a look.


    Really, like husband, like wife. In fact, that saying even applied to them, as they had far too many simrities and habits. It was a strange thing to acknowledge, but it made them feel happier about their unity.


    Draco cut open the cell with ease, which was something that even M herself could probably do with her ws. However, if she did so, wouldn¡¯t she have been beaten to death by the guards who had been outside before the Evil Duo came along?


    "Thank you! Thank you! Can you please escort me to Creo? I¡¯m sure my poor husband must be worried sick by now!"


    M bounced about as she implored them with all her strength.


    "Follow us and be quiet." Eva said lightly, with her arms folded across her chest.


    The Evil Duo didn¡¯t wait for her response as they continued through the Underwater Wreckage dungeon. The quest screen was updated once again.


    ?The Underwater Rescue ¨C Legendary Quest


    Description: Assist Creo in saving his wife, M.


    Stage 1: Enter the Underwater Wreckage. - Complete


    Stage 2: Navigate to the prisons section of the Underwater Wreckage. - Complete


    Stage 3: Escort M to the entrance of the Underwater Wreckage.


    Rewards: Epic item, 10,000 gold?


    Draco and Eva though, did the exact opposite of heading back. They went deeper into the Underwater Wreckage, ughtering every single Undead while only looting every single valuable at the Umon-tier. Anything below that did not even deserve a second nce.


    They were like scourges, or more like bandits, as they cleaned out therge ship. It was three times the size of the galleon they had taken to get here, which was already taller than most modern houses.


    It took them an hour to go through every room and hall in the Underwater Wreckage, with almost half a thousand new Undead monsters falling to their projectile weapons.


    They had gained a lovely 400% experience each, which had immediately been ced into their Epic items. They had also taken 250 Umon materials, 30 Umon pieces of equipment and 14 Umon consumables.


    This was a harvest that would make the current yerbase bang their heads on a wall with desire and confusion, but it was basically souvenirs in the eyes of Draco and Eva. It was something neat they had picked up and nned to gift their guild members.


    The difference in perspective and circ.u.mstances really rubbed in the dissimrities between the opulent and themoners...


    Draco and Eva eventually reached the treasury, which was filled with 30 Common, 10 Umon and just 1 Rare Treasure Chest. They collected everything, as well as the various materials and items, before leaving the ship with M who had been scared silly by the prowess of these two.


    The monsters that had captured her with ease and had been like insurmountable walls in her eyes were nothing more than ythings to these two. If Gentle Flower, the Guildmaster of Kamisuo, were to learn that Draco and Eva had managed toe this far in a matter of hours, while it had taken her guild over a month to reach this stage, she might have fallen into aa from the shock.


    When they reached the ramp that lead into the wide cavern, the group was met with a battalion of undead guards who were ring at them menacingly. In the back was arge sized fellow who wielded a tower shield and a naginata.


    He was the second and final mini-boss of the Underwater Wreckage dungeon, the Vice Captain of the ship.


    ?Name: Vice Captain ¨C Lieutenant Rank monster


    Level: 31


    HP: 94,000/94,000?


    He was of an even higher level than the Prison Warden and was much more powerful. As such, Eva took the lead in rushing him while Draco handled crowd control.


    He put away the Phoenix Cry Arrow and used the various Rare arrows he had leftover in his inventory.


    Rain of Arrows!


    With his Star Shot Technique having reached the first level, Rain of Arrows¡¯ power and uracy was nothing like before. His uracy penalty was forcibly reduced to 10%, meaning that 90% of his arrowsnded.


    However, since he wasn¡¯t using the overpowered Phoenix Cry Arrow but Rare arrows, his damage output was no longer enough to one-shot enemies. Especially since he had swapped the Lightbringer title for ¡¯Richmond¡¯s Herald¡¯ title.


    ?Richmond¡¯s Herald ¨C Special Rank


    Mana capacity 100%


    Mana recovery 100%


    Skill cooldowns lowered by 50%?


    Thanks to this, Rain of Arrows¡¯ 1-minute cooldown was halved, and Draco was able to continually spam the 30 second duration attack like the broken cheater he was.


    On Eva¡¯s side, she was locked in a vicious battle with the Lieutenant Rank Vice-Captain, her form continually entering the shadows before emerging at various areas around the Mini-Boss.


    The Lieutenant Rank monster was extremely suppressed by Eva¡¯s speed and unpredictability. Her lethality too, was over the charts as every single swing of her short swords was aimed at various weak points.


    Even with the huge tower shield to block most of his openings, Eva¡¯s de always seemed to find a chink somewhere, allowing her to pile up damage on the Mini-Boss.


    Every cut from her de dealt over -1,000 damage, even though she didn¡¯t use Light Energy. After all, she didn¡¯t have a piece of equipment or skill that produced light magic yet. She couldn¡¯t waste all her Bloodline Energy on these enemies just to save time.


    The Vice-Captain roared as he waved his tower shield about, trying to use his own skill andbat sense to predict where Eva would pop up next. As long as he could stun her for one second, or even just surprise her, he could make a meaningful counterattack!


    However, he was destined to be cut to death as Eva deployed her Control to the max. Within her Void of Perfection, every single movement the boss made was directly fed to her mind, allowing her to remain one step ahead of him.


    This was why Control was extremely sought after and extremely respected by anyone who heard of it. Draco had been able to make whole agencies, mafias and even entire groups of armed enemies cower before him.


    This was due to the fact that Control allowed one to do things that were only believed to exist in fiction, rendering many ways to kill them redundant. A Control master was like a c.o.c.kroach, extremely resistant to death.


    One had to use explosives, set borate traps, or just use extremely overwhelming numbers to kill one.


    Eva continued to suppress the Vice-Captain with her attacks, relying on continually using stealth to escape his line of sight before re-appearing elsewhere tond a hit.


    Since she had the Abyssal Ring equipped, her stealth and concealment techniques were boosted by 300%. If she was hard to detect before, she was almost intangible unless she came out of it.


    The Vice-Captain, realizing he was trapped in a conundrum, roared as he rushed forward in a charge. Eva easily avoided this, though she was already not really in the specific direction the Mini-Boss chose to take.


    Eva¡¯s eyes sharpened as she realized what the fellow was trying to do. He wanted to reach a corner of the cavern and ce his back against it, relying on his tower shield to protect his front. That way, Eva¡¯s avenues of attack would be so limited that she would be unable to harm him.


    This showed the difference inbat sense from Lieutenant Rank monsters and the various Specialist and Sergeants in the cavern right now. The previous two could only make a futile effort to rush Draco, but kept getting mauled by his infinite arrow storm.


    Short Blink!


    Eva disappeared from where she was, reappearing to the side of the charging Vice Captain. She stretched her leg out and...!!


    Tripped the fellow...?


    BANG!


    Like a cement block, the fellow made a great tremor as he crashed face first into the earth. He had ced all his speed and focus into his charge, neglecting all else, so his momentum was great.


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched as he watched his soulmate climb on the back on of the Mini-Boss and plunge her short swords into the nape of his neck repeatedly and so quickly that it was almostical to see.


    -5000! -4500! -4780!


    Every stab into that weak point took unholy amounts of HP away, until the poor Mini-Boss let out a sorrowful cry before he died and turned into ash.


    This move... didn¡¯t it look familiar?


    Didn¡¯t he do that in the real world to that rapist guy?


    F.u.c.k, was he really so much alike Eva? Were they really so simr that they even performed the same fighting techniques every now and then?


    Draco cleaned up the remaining monsters, putting away his bow and arrow with a strange expression on his face. He picked up the Umon materials and items this Mini-Boss dropped, as well as the money.


    Eva waved her hands and sheathed her des in the ether, which was another thing that Draco always did, making the fellow almost ck out.


    Damn, was he really such a bad influence on his wife... or was it the other way around?!

 Chapter 115 - Underwater Wreckage Dungeon 3

    <h4>Chapter 115 - Underwater Wreckage Dungeon 3</h4>


    Draco and Eva walked into the cave that they had first dropped in, having to see a sight that was extremely gruesome. All the NPCs that were supposed to explore the dungeon with them had been ughtered in horrifying ways, their blood and flesh turning into nourishment for the entity that had ughtered them all.


    Creo was now held in its hand, about to have his crustacean shell wed open, when M screamed out in worry and fear. "Creo!!"


    "M!!" Creo shouted back in a heartbroken tone. The scene was definitely touching, but its mood was ruined when Eva kicked M into a wall.


    "You were told to remain silent." Eva said with disgust.


    "This is why I hate plus-ones following you around when doing anything." Draco added with a grunt.


    The quest line updated itself now that Draco and Eva had reached this cave.


    ?The Underwater Rescue ¨C Legendary Quest


    Description: Assist Creo in saving his wife, M.


    Stage 1: Enter the Underwater Wreckage. - Complete


    Stage 2: Navigate to the prisons section of the Underwater Wreckage. - Complete


    Stage 3: Escort M to the exit of the Underwater Wreckage. - Complete


    Stage 4: Defeat the Captain of the Underwater Wreckage and save Creo.


    Rewards: Epic item, 10,000 gold?


    The Evil Duo had already guessed as much, bringing out their weapons for the fight. Draco unsheathed the Dragorugio sword as well as Excalibur, and Eva took out her short swords.


    The two were forced to be a little more serious, as they now understood why Kamisuo were so beaten up after theypleted this Legendary Quest.


    ?Name: Underwater Wreckage Captain ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 33


    HP: 900,000/900,000?


    With almost 900,000 HP and a few levels on them, this one would require a slight bit of effort. This was also why Draco stopped ying around by using Archery, although his equipment for that particr area ofbat was much better at the moment.


    However for Archery, he only knew one technique. For swordsmanship, well... he knew, at least, 360 of them.


    The Captain Rank monster was a humanoid entity that was covered from head to toe in ck armor with reddish lines that pulsed with malevolence. It had red eyes that gleamed from its helm, with the rest of its body mostly concealed by some ckish miasma that roiled with malice.


    (Author¡¯s note: Something like this /nlAR6WJ.jpg)


    Draco made the first move by rushing up to the Captain Rank monster while swinging Excalibur in a low sweep,ing in at the 120¡ã angle. While his right hand made that attack, his left used the Dragorugio sword to make an overhead sweep that came in from the 320¡ã angle.


    "Sword Skill 97: Forceps!"


    The Dungeon Boss¡¯ eyes shed as it roared in an eerie tone, making one¡¯s ears feel like they were being scratched by nails. The ck miasma surrounding it suddenly roiled as the Boss Monster used its w-like gauntlets to parry both swings from Draco¡¯s sword.


    Instead of nullifying the attack, the Boss Monster was shocked to receive almost 600 damage. Just what was this Immortal Adventurer¡¯s stats like? How could they be so horrifying when taking into ount his lower level and the Dungeon Boss¡¯ own strength?


    However, the Dungeon Boss¡¯ shock was interrupted by a stabbing pain in its back as Eva pierced into a connecting segment of its armor with her short swords, sending the de in as deeply as possible before pulling it out.


    -2100!


    It roared and spun around to cleave her into two, but she had long disappeared into the shadows as she activated stealth.


    Having left its back open, Draco used that chance to make a sharp sword thrust, aiming for the monster¡¯s spinal area. The attack missed however, as the Dungeon Boss utilized its agility to leap into the air to avoid the strike.


    It was in the middle of a backflip that would put it behind Draco, when it saw Eva appear above it and kick it back down to the ground. When it struck the earth with a ¡¯whumpf¡¯, Draco was there to stab it deeply in another connecting segment of its armor.


    -7000!


    In the span of 2 seconds, the Dungeon Boss had lost slightly less than 10,000 HP. Granted, this was only 1% of its HP, but it only took 2 seconds to inflict this despite its ownbat skill and absurd stats.


    If these two shaved of 1% of its HP every two seconds, then they would only need slightly more than 3 minutes to send it into oblivion!


    Realizing that, the Dungeon Boss roared and used one of its skills, Miasmic Cloud!


    ?Miasmic Cloud ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Use your Miasmic Aura to smother an area of 50 yards, increasing your damage, defense and attack speed by 30%.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 15 minutes?


    This was a skill that was unique to it. Most Bosses had skills, but very few used them in battle because they hardly needed to. The Captain Rank Ursa from the Ursa¡¯s Cave dungeon also had a few, but wasn¡¯t able to use them because it had its donger chopped off.


    The cloud of ckish miasma filed the cave and lowered visibility for all those within as a side effect. However, not even taking into ount Draco¡¯s Divine Eyes and Eva¡¯s Abyssal Ring, their Control made it so that such skills were rendered useless.


    However, the increased stats of the monster were a problem to deal with.


    Draco and Eva had to be increasingly mobile and faster in order to avoid the retaliation of the Dungeon Boss. The Captain Rank monster had long lost itself to rage as it rushed Draco with its ws.


    Draco had to move back as he parried every swing from the Dungeon Boss with precision. The speed of both the Dungeon Boss and Draco was something that left the realm of humanprehension.


    One could only see two blurs moving around the cave as loud nging sounds resounded in the area, allowing one to imagine the kind of hellish battle that was urring.


    Draco frowned as he continually defended these fast, urate and powerful attacks. He was taking -5 damage with every swing, meaning that despite all his .u.mtions, this 30% boost the Dungeon Boss had applied to itself had made its stats surpass his.


    Draco really began to wonder just how many losses Kamisuo had to suffer in order to clear this dungeon. Even though the payout was a unique Epic item, it would have to be something special to have such a strong Dungeon Boss.


    However, Draco wasn¡¯t fighting this battle alone. He was fighting with his soulmate who was arguably just as powerful as he was.


    As such, he smiled when he saw Eva suddenly appear from the shadows and cover her short swords with thick light energy, as she once again stabbed into the back of the Dungeon Boss.


    This time, her damage was nothing like before as she both nailed a critical hit and had an elemental advantage over the monster.


    -13000!


    Now, the importance of critical hits and elemental bonuses wereid bare. Compared to her same attack that was targeted at a simr spot, this one dealt more than 600% extra damage!


    The Captain Rank monster didn¡¯t suddenly turn around to deal with Eva like before. It had expected her to make such an attack, so it did something which surprised the Evil Duo.


    The armor segment which Eva pierced suddenly solidified and sealed itself, trapping one of her short swords within. Eva frowned and tried to use her strength to twist it out, but she was rendered speechless when the sword was crushed to pieces by the armor that had constricted around it.


    That was a Rare weapon for the love of God!


    What Rank was this monster¡¯s armor that it could use it to snap a Rare sword into pieces?


    However, doing so was not free for the Dungeon Boss. After all, it could not spawn more metal from nowhere. It had to re-distribute some of its armor from one ce to another in order to achieve this effect.


    It had deducted this from the area under its right armpit, thinking that it would go unnoticed in the miasma that surrounded it, but such a trick was futile. With the Void of Perfection, Draco could see the change that urred.


    As such, he feinted with Excalibur - which he had switched to his left hand - by attacking the monster¡¯s head with a powerful overhead sweep.


    The monster was not careless enough to move both arms upwards, so it moved only its left arm up, but that was all Draco needed. He used his Body of Godliness to redistribute the applicable force in his muscles and swung the Dragorugio sword right into the armpit of the Dungeon Boss.


    Before he did so, Draco simultaneously cast three skills!


    Evil Curse!


    Necrotic Hands!


    Life Steal!


    Evil Curse was activated, cing a random negative status effect on any enemy Draco chose for one minute and had a cooldown of 5 minutes.


    The status effect the Boss got was <Burned>, which wasn¡¯t too helpful in the situation, but was still something in the end.


    Necrotic Hands summoned undead arms from the earth that grabbed a target tightly, binding them in ce for 30 seconds and dealt damage over time. This stacked with the <Burned> status effect, which made the Dungeon Boss lose all the more health.


    Life Steal was an unblockable skill that ced the <Life Steal> status effect on a target, where 50% of the damage dealt on every hit was fed back to the attacker as HP. This only included beneficiaries who the caster wanted to be linked to the skill.


    Draco then smiled toothily as he spoke with arrogance. "Since you took away some of my health, you wouldn¡¯t mind if I took it back right?"


    The Dungeon Boss could not move since it was bound with the Necrotic Hands. It wasn¡¯t just its lower parts that were frozen, but its whole body. It was stuck in the very same posture it made to block Draco¡¯s attack, with its left arm held over its head and its face turned upwards as well.


    As such, both Draco and Evaid into the monster like butchers. Draco kept cutting into its exposed armpit while Eva kept stabbing into a segment of its back with her short swords.


    -10000! -14500! -9870! -8900!


    They dealt abhorrent amounts of damage on the Boss Monster for the two seconds it had been stunned by the plethora of skills and the feint Draco performed before.


    However, it eventually broke through the Necrotic Hands skill with a roar, using its own dispelling skill to counter it. The Dungeon Boss dashed back as it stared at the Evil Duo warily, its courage long beaten out of it.


    Even though it hadn¡¯t yet gone below 700,000 HP of 900,000, it felt fear.


    One could not me it, as these two were suppressing it throughly in every move. If it had been fighting just one of them, it could probably handle them, but definitely not both of them at the same time.


    It had to separate them, then divide and conquer!


    Thinking along those lines, a bright beam of light shot out of its eyes as it moved to grab either Creo or M and use them to conceptualize some form of counterattack.


    Nobility?


    Honor?


    Were you senile? What would those two dogshit concepts mean to an undead?


    Halfway through its sprint, the Captain Rank monster felt glee as it neared its targets. Once it had them, it would be able to try and turn the scales around somewhat, but...


    It heard the voice of the devil sound out in the cave.


    "I preferred to fight you head on, but we can skip the theatrics if you want."


    Suddenly, arge, circr and ck portal-like wormhole opened right beside the Dungeon Boss. It was not the active skill of the Abyssal Ring, neither was it Izanagi.


    It was something far, far worse.


    From within that portal, came something that would blow away the mind of any onlooker.


    It was a giant Draconic w that was three times bigger than the body of the Dungeon Boss, with its digits wide open as it grabbed out at the Boss Monster.


    The Captain of the Underwater Wreckage screamed shrilly as it was captured by the w in a tight grip, its body being pulled back to where Draco and Eva stood together idly.


    The Draconic w crushed the body of the boss monster horribly, tearing away almost 400,000 HP since the element of Destruction was present in the aura of the Draconic w.


    The Dungeon Boss could see Draco¡¯s hand stretched out in the same manner as the w that held it, making it realize the the summoner of this huge Draconic appendage was right in front of it.


    "Eva."


    Draco said in a low and calm tone.


    His soulmate smiled inside her everdark hood as her eyes shed with a ck glow. She raised her hands near her eyes and emitted so much light energy that it almost blinded the room, dispelling most of he ck miasma.


    This light energy was sucked from her hands and into her hood, disappearing into what seemed like an abyss. It did not light the inside of her hood, as the darkness inside her hood was not natural, but artificial.


    When she eventually lowered her hands, she squatted down beside the Dungeon Boss and spoke softly.


    "Susanoo."


    That was thest thing the Undead Dungeon Boss heard as a scythe of Light Energy severed its head and cauterized the wounds. Its body turned into ash that dispersed with the wind, never to be seen again.


    Eva stood up and stared at Draco. Draco stared right back at her with a bashful expression.


    "I guess the new passive skill from the Dragon Soul that boosts Draconic techniques by a factor of five is really powerful haha."


    Eva wanted to thwack the fellow on the head. If he could do something like that from the very beginning, why the hell did they waste so much effort in beating the boss about?


    Then again, she sighed. How was Draco supposed to know he could do something like that since he had no training? Everything he did with his bloodline was instinctual or just guesswork. He didn¡¯t actually know any Bloodline techniques.


    "How much Bloodline Energy do you have left?" Eva asked with her arms crossed.


    Draco made a ¡¯teehee¡¯ expression as he responded. "Not a single bit!"


    Eva had to take in deep breaths to calm her urge to beat the fellow up.


    "You...!!"


    Draco just grabbed Eva and hugged her tightly with a wolfish grin. "Don¡¯t be angry babe, We can regain our energy in time."


    Eva calmed down a lot when she was in his arms, but a bit of disgruntlement could be heard in her voice. "I know, and we regenerate it faster than most Lineage members, but it will still take a day for you to recharge it fully."


    Draco seductively leaned into Eva and his voice became lower. "And? What is the problem my love?"


    Eva¡¯s rebuttal became increasingly weaker. "It¡¯s so wasteful..."


    Draco kissed her neck softly as he gently cooed her. "I know. I¡¯ll get better with it in time. Alternatively, you could train me to use it efficiently."


    Eva lost any strength she had at this point as her obsession activated. "I will... after we return..."


    Draco smiled as he felt his bloodline roil and strange memories entered his mind.


    He saw himself standing high up in the atmosphere, overlooking the beautiful earth.


    In his arms, much in the same position, was a woman who looked like an older version of Eva. Instead of a hood, she wore a Japanese Yukata that was pure white in color.


    Her body glowed with a whitish aura that repelled evil and healed the soul. However, it was incredibly epting and gentle towards the ckish aura that emitted from the body Draco¡¯s mind inhabited.


    She was the epitome of beauty and Draco - as well as the mind he was viewing all this from - thought so too.


    Draco heard a voice that was too simr to his own suddenly speak.


    "We must leave our Lineages behind, my love. It is the only way to achieve revenge on that ursed race."


    In response, the Celestial Beauty replied in a voice that was the same as Eva¡¯s. "I know but... our bloodline inheritors..."


    Draco¡¯s fake body leaned into the Celestial Beauty as his voice became lower and more enthralling. "I have put some fail-safes in their line. Something extremely interesting will happen a few centuries from now. They will be fine."


    The Celestial Beauty¡¯s eyes began to spin as she was intoxicated by the one holding her. "Okay... anything you want..."


    Draco felt that very same satisfaction and joy roil in the mind of the person he was viewing this scene from, as he cradled the Celestial Beauty gently. "No matter the oue of our fight in the Gerdo Gxy, we¡¯ll still have another chance. You¡¯ll see..."


    Draco was sent back to his true body as he awoke from whatever vision or dream he had, with Eva also looking slightly groggy as her mind traveled back.


    The two stared at each other silently as they digested what they both saw simultaneously, but from different perspectives.


    "It seems our birth wasn¡¯t due to luck, but more like an attempt by the scheming Lucifer to have a way out in case they lost." Draco remarked with amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "It does make more sense. Even the oldest of our Lineages couldn¡¯t understand how we were born with such a high concentration when the bloodline was thinning out with each generation." Eva added with a sigh.


    Draco nodded his head.


    "Let¡¯s leave after iming the item. I have ns to reforge your whole attire into something that can evolve like mine, but we¡¯ll need some exemry luck and a certain item..."


    Eva¡¯s breathing stilled. "You don¡¯t mean..."


    "I do. We¡¯ll have to pay another visit to the Church of the Light." Draco said with a light tone.


    The two remained connected in their embrace as they walked to Creo and M who were jumping all over each other with teary voices.


    "My wife!!"


    "My husband!!"


    "My wife!!"


    "My husband!!


    "Enough! I take it you two are free to leave here as you please?" Draco asked them with a frown.


    They immediately sobered up and did a very weird form of a bow. "Yes, My Lord. My wife and I humbly thank you for your efforts."


    "Good. You can leave now." Eva replied with a dismissive tone.


    As soon as the two enamored crustaceans jumped into the whirlpool, Draco and Eva saw their quest panel update itself.


    ?The Underwater Rescue ¨C Legendary Quest


    Description: Assist Creo in saving his wife, M.


    Stage 1: Enter the Underwater Wreckage. - Complete


    Stage 2: Navigate to the prisons section of the Underwater Wreckage. - Complete


    Stage 3: Escort M to the exit of the Underwater Wreckage. - Complete


    Stage 4: Defeat the Captain of the Underwater Wreckage and save Creo. -Complete


    Rewards: Epic item, 10,000 gold?


    ?Congrattions onpleting: The Underwater Rescue Legendary Quest


    Time psed: 2:43:18


    Monsters killed: 657


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: S+


    Reward:


    20,000 gold


    Epic Item x2?


    Getting an S+ was above the minimum rating to get the promised rewards, so it was doubled. Draco and Eva smiled as they blinked onto the Galleon, intending to return to Umbra.


    After all, they had a battle with a Dragon awaiting them.

 Chapter 116 - Boundless Origins - Boyd

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Boundless Origins - Boyd</h4>


    Boyd removed his Virtua Helmet opening his eye slowly. He sighed deeply as he stood up from his bed in his small apartment located the low-end district of the city.


    Boyd rose to his feet and stretched a bit. After doing so, he went into his bathroom to brush his teeth and wash-up.


    The time read 7:25 am of 29/03/2065. Boyd had been training a few new members of the guild in terms of dungeoneering before he suddenly felt his energy bleed out.


    He had given some shabby excuses before he logged out, and here he was. Boyd looked at his own face in the mirror, with his ugly scar running across his bad eye and his squarish face that was hard, but somewhat attractive in a way.


    He smiled at himself with a dreary visage, his light brown eye reflecting a wealth of emotions as he gazed at himself for the first time in what seemed to be a long time.


    A lot of us lived life through the motions, like a y that was ongoing with various scenes. It was only in rare moments that we would stop and look at ourselves in a more objective and self-aware light.


    Inevitably, questions would start to gue the mind in such situations like ¡¯who am I really?¡¯, ¡¯why do I exist?¡¯ or ¡¯what is the meaning in going on?¡¯.


    One would question themselves on the truest concepts of life and what it meant to live. Most would be unable to answer their own questions properly, so they could only push these questions away and resume the ¡¯y¡¯.


    A few would be able to answer some of these questions, if not all, and would find their train of thought changing and firming as they had found the path they wanted to tread. Such people were few and far between though, not asmon as fiction made us think.


    Boyd belonged of the former category. He was unsure of where his life was headed to next and kept himself busy by satisfying his needs. ¡¯eat, sleep, reproduce¡¯ which were simply primal instincts.


    After washing himself and putting on a tracksuit, Boyd exited his apartment block and started a light jog around the area as he headed down his usual route.


    Thanks to his huge size and eyepatch, very few lowlifes of the neighborhood dared to stop him. Simrly, very few ¡¯normal¡¯ people dared to even approach him out of fear and apprehension.


    Boyd was used to these looks. People rarely took the time to judge anyone by their inner quality instead trusting their feelings based on aesthetic of the exterior.


    As he passed a schoolyard, Boyd saw some kids being dropped off by their parents. Just because this was the low end district didn¡¯t mean that everyone here was a rapist or a thug.


    Most here were just below average in terms of ie, so the majority of the kidsing here had to walk from home to school. Their parents would be busy waking up early, going to start ving in minimum wage jobs in order to survive. More often than not, after 8 hours, they would go to the next one, to help earn a little bit more ande home exhausted.


    Boyd stopped his jog here and took a short break as he caught his breath. As usual, he inspected the architecture of this one-story elementary school which was surprisingly well kept given its age.


    It had been around since just before World War 3, so its design was featuring the style prominent for the early 20¡¯s.


    In the novels, when one saw a person standing outside a school, they would think that he was reminiscing of simpler times long gone. However, the real world wasn¡¯t that pure.


    Because of Boyd¡¯s size and look, many onlookers assumed he was picking out his next target among the kids, which was pretty depressing, but he shrugged it off.


    Since they were terrified of him though, no one came to stop him.


    Boyd¡¯s mind was cast into the past, as he remembered his own youth in this school. He had been a typical bully who had preyed on the weak and avoided the strong. After he had hit his growth spurt and reached his unusually big size, only few could count towards thetter.


    .........


    His mother and father had both been workers at a fast food joint, one being the cashier and the other a janitor. Working together all the time meant they did not see much of their son, however they had at least been able to support each other mentally and emotionally.


    Being their only son, both parents had perhaps spoiled young Boyd. They did everything for him, providing him with an opportunity to enjoy a good education and showered him with love. Still, like most teenage boys, he always wanted to buy thetest games and eat the best food, yet his parents did not have enough for that. Hanging out with the wrong crowd, he was easily swayed by the words of others and the allure of fast money and freedom.


    As a rebellious child, he had been absurdly rampant. Nothing meant much to him until that day when he was 15 and in boarding school...


    ...........


    Boyd sighed and continued his jog. He left the school area and continued for a few blocks as he was half-concentrated on his steps and half daydreaming about things that could have been, if the things that happened had gone differently.


    Boyd eventually reached the market and cast his gaze around. There, he saw the person he was looking for as he jogged over with light breath.


    Boyd stopped at a stall that sold stationary and newspapers, pulling up his sleeve as he shed his Holo-Watch. A beep could be heard from the newspaper he had selected on the screen with the Holo-Watch as it dropped from the rack and into his hand.


    Before he could turn around and resume his jog, a caramel-skinned woman with a well toned body and pretty face looked out of the stall with curiosity, grabbing Boyd by the cor before he could leave.


    "Now, Boyd, where do you think you¡¯re going? You won¡¯t even say hi to me now, is that it?" She questioned in a dissatisfied tone as she pulled the fellow back. It was a strange sight to behold, the smaller girl holding on to the giant who towered a head above her.


    Boyd grimaced internally as he turned with an apologetic expression. "I¡¯m sorry, Shani. You know... it¡¯s just that I..."


    The woman called Shani silenced Boyd by cing a finger to his lip. With a gentle smile, she chastised him. "I know, believe me, I know. But... just say hi next time, ¡¯kay?"


    Boyd¡¯s heart throbbed as he heard her words and looked into that familiar lovely face. She had been his childhood crush, and those feelings of affection had never disappeared. However, an event had urred in their past, ruining everything.


    Shani had short curly hair which was spread about her scalp in a messy manner, with locks that obeyed no proper scheme. Her face was small and angr, and her eyes were a bitrger than most.


    Her irises glowed with a dark brown hue as her ck hair gently swayed in the breeze. Her small nose and cute red lips made her extremely attractive to any who looked upon her.


    She was quite tall, but her body posture was unfeminine and very tomboyish, though her sizes and proportions were impressive.


    Shani gave anyone who looked at her energy as she seemed to vibrate willpower and motivation. However, Boyd could barely face her as he was.


    (Author¡¯s Note: She looks like Asahina from Danganronpa. /VODsnjk.png)


    Shani leaned over the counter and cupped Boyd¡¯s face gently. "How can you still be bothered by that? It¡¯s been ages... I¡¯ve already told you countless times that I forgive you."


    Boyd¡¯s face was anguished as she told him this. She was right, they had this conversation nearly every time he came over, yet it still stung him for reasons that were too painful to remember.


    "Even if you have, how can I forgive myself?" Boyd muttered weakly. Despite wanting to leave, he found himself leaning into her touch.


    Shani noticed this and smiled, as if she knew Boyd better than anyone else in the world.


    "Stop ming yourself. I am the one who should be angry you know, but I¡¯m not. So can¡¯t you finally stop punishing yourself and let go of it like I have and move forward, Boyd?"


    There it was again. That hopefulness in her eyes. The one which she always showed to him. The one that sparked Boyd¡¯s own hope. Each and every time, it struggled to emerge from the buried fires in his heart. There had been so many barriers ced over the years. Too many for it to ovee without help.


    ... but today was different. Today, it had found itself blessed with a strange burst of strength. It wasn¡¯t like before where it would be smothered beneath his own self-hatred and fear, but seemed to possess a vigor... a spark!


    Boyd was bbergasted as he wondered where the spark came from. What was fueling it? What was giving it strength?


    What was giving him hope he never thought he had?


    The moment he asked that question, the answer came out of nowhere, like it had always been there but he had failed to notice it.


    Umbra.


    Boundless.


    A digital FIVR game that allowed him to gain power and live out crazy fantasies without repercussion. He now had ways to make money which far outssed any job he would have to take in the real world. Best of all, there was no risk to his well being.


    It was an all-in-one package that could improve his life... and it was improving his life greatly. He had found friends and other people who liked him and wished to learn from him.


    He had followed the other Five Generals around with their Boss, bullying monsters, training and fooling around. They had been with him, when they all suffered under their Lady Boss. He had enjoyed his life like a normal person for once, not a mindless killing machine for the Cartel.


    This was what gave him hope. If he could change his UPs into money, he could get a helmet for Shani and take her out of this backwater neighborhood. He could give her a better life and make her happy, as well as atone for his great sin.


    Boyd found that without him realising part of him had changed. His reservations had disappeared into smoke as his excitement and motivation grew endlessly. He grabbed Shani by the hand and pulled her closer, caring even less about what onlookers might think.


    "Shani, I want to take you away from here, from this dreary ce. I want us to...regain what we have lost since then. I... I want us to build a family together."


    Boyd spoke from the heart, his usually gruff voice bing soft and extremely gentle.


    Shani¡¯s eyes widened as her heart almost skipped a beat. Her breathing paused as she felt her fingers that caressed Boyd¡¯s rough features began to tremble.


    "Boyd... do you really mean it?"


    Shani asked unsure whether she was dreaming.


    Boyd gently carried her out of the booth by cing her a princess carry. Since he was much bigger than she was, he felt no strain in holding her like this.


    Shani was so startled that she froze, before her caramel cheeks became slightly red, barely noticeable.


    Boyd just looked at her with confidence and a hint of possession. "Trust me and follow me. I definitely won¡¯t lead us astray."


    Seeing Boyd, who had always tried to avoid her, even refusing to make eye contact sometimes, so proactive and possessive made Shani feel rxed. The day she had been waiting for for all those years had finally arrived.


    Boyd jogged slowly with Shani in his arms, taking her back to his apartment. The various workers and morning go-oers saw this and were bbergasted, wondering if it was some kind of movie shoot going on.


    Some also thought it might be an abduction, but the look on the woman¡¯s face told a totally different story.


    The two ignored them all as they entered Boyd¡¯s low-end apartment. Here, Boyd sat Shani down and put on some water to boil.


    While it was boiling, he took out some of his best tea - ck tea - as well as some sugar and cream. He made sure to offer her the best of everything he had avable, going about the tea-making process meticulously and somewhat professionally.


    Shani watched him with lidded eyes, feeling that there was something different about Boyd today, that she couldn¡¯t quite put a finger on. She cast her eyes about his room and noticed that it looked the same as thest time she had been here to visit him unannounced.


    However, there was one thing that was new.


    Shani picked up the Virtua Helmet and stared at it with curiosity. She turned it about to see its whole makeup, but couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of the fancy wires and designs.


    Boyd sat opposite her as he ced two cups of coffee on the table. He took a big sip before he spoke with a slightly excited tone.


    "You must be wondering what that is. It¡¯s called a Virtua helmet. It¡¯s a device that allows a person to log into a new popr FIVR game called Boundless."


    Shani raised an eyebrow.


    "Ah, that one. I¡¯ve seen the stories in the newspapers I sell. Apparently, its growing rapidly and is even supported by the World Council. Is it your new hobby?"


    Boyd chuckled lightly.


    "Hobby? No it¡¯s more than that. You could call it the reason I got a new lease on life. It¡¯s also what I will be relying on to build our future together."


    Shani was startled, but she smiled.


    "Mn, if you say so, then I¡¯ll believe you. Can I join you in the game?"


    Boyd¡¯s heart was so moved that he wanted to cry.


    If one were to hear a grown man im that by ying a videogame he was able to raise a family infort, the normal reaction would be to scorn him, disbelieve him, or perhaps even proim him as insane. Boyd had been worried about how he could pitch Boundless to Shani while he had been making the tea. He had already nned to show her how he could fill his ount with hundreds of dors if he changed his Umbra Points to money.


    However, now all his worries proved to be unnecessary. She just smiled and believed what he told her wholeheartedly. She had even immediately asked him if she could join him in a game she had no idea about, just so they could spend more time together.


    There was a lot for Boyd to unpack about this, especially given his history with Shani.


    There was a roaring question in Boyd¡¯s mind, which was unable to remain inside him as he blurted it out.


    "Why? Why have you forgiven me so easily after what I did? Why do you trust me so strongly, Shani? Why do you...why do you love me so much?"


    Shani ced a finger to her cheek as she smiled in a cheeky manner.


    "Because you¡¯re Boyd."


    Boyd almost choked on his tea.


    What kind of answer was that? Just because he was himself?


    What was even more stifling was that it was hard to argue against such an answer, especially from his own point of view.


    Boyd sighed and gave up. Shani would always be able to break his guard no matter how strong he made it. It had been like this ever since he knew her.


    The story of Boyd and Shani... was one of terrible tragedy.


    .........


    In boarding school, Boyd had became taller and a lot more muscr, which had made him also appear somewhat attractive. He had be known as wild and unruly, with only one person being able to tame him when he went on rampages throughout the school.


    Shani had her hands full trying to manage the rampant Boyd, who only became somewhat sensible when she rushed to calm him down.


    Despite it being a stressful job, Shani had enjoyed taking care of Boyd and Boyd had enjoyed Shani¡¯s attention to the highest degree. In fact many of his rampages had been started just so that he could meet her. Ironically, the two had be known to be a couple by everyone other than each other.


    However, every banquet was bound to end eventually.


    One day, shocking news had reached the ears of Boyd and Shani.


    Shani¡¯s father, who had been a petty thug, had mugged a fast food joint at gunpoint. He had been tackled by the janitor working there, who had been worried because the person the thug was pointing the gun at had been his wife.


    After struggling for a bit, Shani¡¯s father had misfired, killing the janitor who had been on top of him.


    Instead of escaping, he had proceeded to rush the robbery. Panicking because the poor cashier had been too slow, after having witnessed the murder on her husband, he had jumped over the counter and pushed her to one side as he packed the money himself.


    Yet thew enforcement had arrived faster than anyone would have expected. Usually they had avoided the low-end district. This time around the target had been part of arge global brand, and they wouldn¡¯t stand for their reputation to be tarnished by a simple robbery.


    As such, police response had been swift and heavy. The armed thug had been terrified as he grabbed the cashier and used her as a hostage.


    Using her life as a barter, he had pleaded for an escape route... in vain.


    Realizing that the police would not let him go, he had pushed the hostage into the way of their shots and had tried to make a run for it.


    The police, who had been more concerned about their duties, opened fire. Their training had ensured that they did not hit the hostage... unfortunately the same could not be said about the petty thug.


    It was reported that one of his shots had struck her in the back, killing her instantly.


    Both victims had been the parents of Boyd. They had been murdered in cold blood, while he had been in a boarding house being a childish nuisance and frolicking with the daughter of his parent¡¯s killer.


    Not even a day had passed before Shani¡¯s father had been apprehended and jailed. She had been going through her own difficulty and remorse, especially since her father had done the one thing she would never have dreamed could happen.


    That night, despite her tears and worry, she had gone over to see Boyd who had practically beaten all the other boys out of the hostel, as well as the supervisor and teacher.


    She hade tofort him and hope to find some grounds for forgiveness.


    However, unlike the usual joking Boyd, that time she saw him at his worst. Before her was barely a teenage boy. It would have been more apt to describe him as a rage and hate-filled beast who looked at her with red eyes. Despite that, she still had approached him and tried to bring him some sce.


    Young Boyd hadughed maniacally, grabbing her by the throat as he shouted at her with eyes full of hate:


    "Since your father took something from me that I will never get back, let me take something from you that you can never get back!"


    Boyd had ripped apart her clothes and taken her first time forcibly.


    He hadmitted the ultimate sin a man couldmit on a woman.


    Yet...


    The whole time, Shani had hugged Boyd while crying.


    Trying tofort him even as she had been pressed down against her will.


    After he had vented his rage, Boyd¡¯s rity had somewhat returned and he was able to understand what he had done. He was shocked to say the least. He had knelt down before her, begging forgiveness but all she said to him was...


    "Now that we have both taken something from each other, let¡¯s clean our te and start afresh, okay?"


    With the blood of her chastity still bleeding down her legs and the lines from her tears still drawn on her cheeks, she had smiled and reached out to him.


    ............


    Some nights he still woke up filled with sweat remembering the moment. Boyd had never hated himself more. All he wanted was to end his dog life, but the hand that had been stretched out to him allowed him to rise up.


    From then on, she had be his reason to live as well as his greatest regret.


    He would jog everyday, and despite his shame and self-loathing, he would hang around by her stall to buy newspapers he wasn¡¯t really interested in reading. Everyday, she would capture him and chastise him for running away.


    Still, he would escape ande home, wishing he could turn time back and fix everything.


    But that was life. A mistake made in anger would follow you for the rest of your life. There were no second chances or rewrites.


    One either had to ept their wrongdoing and live on with their mistake or continue running from it.


    With Boundless giving him an opportunity and Shani¡¯s arms sped in his own right now, Boyd had decided to stop running away.

 Chapter 117 - Boundless Origins - Uno

    <h4>Chapter 117 - Boundless Origins - Uno</h4>


    The rm rang just as Uno took of the Virtua Helmet and rose from his bed.


    He gazed at the morning sun with a light smile, stretching his body as he felt refreshed. He went over to his bathroom as he began to clean himself up, humming all the time.


    After taking a long and hot shower, Uno went to his mirror and took out his barber¡¯s de. With a steady and precise hand, he performed his routine shave after applying a liberal amount of shaving cream, Uno fine tuned his mustache and beard to a crisp perfection.


    After washing his face, he checked his face thoroughly to see if everything was alright.


    Nodding his head Uno left the house in the middle ss district of the city. It wasn¡¯t thergest in the area but enough for a family of four in this suburban area.


    He wore a nice and crisp tweed suit that was a grayish color. Such a dull tone would look extremely out of ce, but with Uno¡¯s orange coloration for his hair, eyebrows, mustache and beard, it just fit him perfectly. Uno disliked bright colors. The only exception to this rule was his own beautiful hair.


    Uno used his Holo-Watch to hail a cab to work. It was exactly 6:30 am of 29/03/2065. It was incredibly strange to see someone heading to work this early, but Uno was surprisingly punctual.


    He sat in the cab silently, flicking through the daily news. There was none in there aside from him and the Self-Driving AI which had already shuttled off in order to fulfill its directives.


    Uno¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed once, maintaining that stiff indifference that was a stark contrast to his expression when he was in Boundless.


    Soon, the cab had reached the business district. Uno departed from his ride with elegance and poise, staring at the building before him.


    "Arcadia Business Works" - nearly 50 floors in terms of building height, almost reaching the cloud above. It was a skyscr.a.p.er that was half as tall as the one Umbra owned.


    Standing outside his office, Uno couldn¡¯t help but make theparison between this building and their Rank 7 Guild Hall. Despite this one being much more advanced and aesthetically pleasing to look at, why did he feel his energy drain as he thought of entering it?


    Why was it that whenever he entered the guild¡¯s skyscr.a.p.er, he always felt excitement and awe deep down?


    What was so different this time?


    Uno sighed and entered his workce with a light step. At the reception was an attractive woman with pale skin, ck hair and brown eyes. She wore sses and was tapping away at herputer boredly.


    When she heard the ss doors slide open and saw that it was Uno, her eyes lit up as she rose to her feet and bowed with respect.


    "Greetings to the Assistant Managing Director!"


    Uno smiled at her gently and nodded. "Hard at work as always, Moira. Please keep it up."


    The woman called Moira felt her heart skip a beat as she was praised by the usually stoic and soft-spoken assistant boss. Was there something special about what she wore today that made her stand-out?


    Let¡¯s not kid around, she knew she wasn¡¯t doing anything special when the Assistant Boss has entered and he should be aware of that. Yet to stillpliment her openly...


    Her mind associated many things.


    It was normal, especially in the corporate section of society. While others were working hard to climb the socialdder and make a name for themselves despite being challenged at every level, others were seeking shortcuts to reach the top without paying the effort.


    Uno did not have the Eyes of Caelo, neither was he much of a people person. However, her train of thought wasn¡¯t hidden with the way she cast flirty and amorous nces back.


    Uno just smiled lightly as he nodded once again before continuing to his office.


    He entered the elevator and rose to the 49th floor, which was where his office was located. All the while, the receptionist had been eyeing him with lidded eyes and covetous intentions.


    Uno entered his exited the elevator with a step, walking through the hall of the 49th floor. This floor was shaped like a plus sign, with fourrge office spaces sharing it.


    Each office was the same size, but had different name tes on the door.


    Uno entered the one with his name on it, admitting himself into a well-ventted and immacte office room.


    It was thickly carpeted and cool, with three A/Cs sting away. A couple of beautiful and expensive paintings hung on the pristine white walls, as well as some flower pots here and there that added some ambience to the office.


    There were two three seater couches nearer to the door of the room, with a ss table between them. On the table were some magazines and one more flower pot as well.


    Near the northernmost edge of the room was arge manager¡¯s desk with aputer, a printer and a scanner on it. Various files and doc.u.ments were arranged neatly on the table, giving any onlooker the feeling that the one who worked here was perennially busy.


    There was also a bookcase that stretched across the wall from behind the manager¡¯s desk.


    Uno walked to his desk and sat down, booting up theputer with a light press to the on button.


    He checked his files and folders to confirm everything was intact and untouched. He sighed in relief when he saw that nothing had been tampered with.


    Uno began to resume work from where he had left offst night.


    Now... why would such an upright citizen end up in the Cartel?


    Uno was a strange person.


    He did not have any tragic backstory. He had been born to two parents who had belonged to the upper middle ss. He had enjoyed a fulfilling childhood as his parents neither neglected him nor had made any kind of mistakes in raising him well.


    He had friends in school who had respected him, and girls who had considered him to be quite handsome with his strongly tanned skin and orange hair.


    He had earned the praise of his teachers for being so clever, as well as the encouragement from his sports trainer for being so athletic and strong.


    All around him was positive reinforcement that most children hadcked when growing up, and was what they desired the most.


    Uno had enjoyed it for a time, just as anyone would.


    However, the thing with humankind was that we might be described as ungrateful creatures. Instead of being content with what was ours our time would be spent l.u.s.ting after what we couldn¡¯t have. Fantasizing about it all the time. The mind would over-exaggerate the satisfaction of achieving whatever it was until we got it.


    When it was acquired, it did provide relief and great satisfaction... for a time.


    If you ate ice cream for the first time, it tasted like heaven. If you ate ice cream everyday for one week, it would still taste amazing, but with each passing day, there would be the increasingly nagging feeling that something was a littlecking.


    If you ate ice cream every day for one month, it would be like waste in your mouth, with you eventually being unable to take one more small bite. You would begin to wonder just how anyone could like this.


    Too much of a good thing was bad.


    Uno slowly lost his love for the perfect little world he lived in, as the same drivel was fed to him everyday. For the entirety of his childhood, he had never faltered, not even once, leaving him to bear the burden of being praised by everyone.


    It was possible for a person to be arrogant with such an upbringing, but that depended on how they were raised. Uno had been raised by conscientious parents, so such a thing only crossed his mind briefly until things got dreary.


    The world had be like a silent movie, as the colors started to be duller and duller. Nothing happened to Uno¡¯s eyes themselves, but it was his mind that had begun to register everything in such a manner.


    Now,when a person¡¯s world lost color, life would be difficult for them. Every day would seem like an eternity and excitement was thest thing they could muster.


    Uno had been like this. A living robot going through the motions of life, until one day he found realised that he quite liked muted colors. They weren¡¯t that bad, and the peace that came with them was quite desirable.


    This was what cultivated his love for dull tones in everything.


    Yet one thing happened that changed Uno¡¯s life for good.


    Oh, it wasn¡¯t some extraordinary event involving a tragedy. In fact, calling it an "event" may already be an exaggeration it would be more proper to refer to it as a banal thing that happened to almost everyone at some point in their lives.


    When he was 17 years old, Uno had gotten involved in a street fight.


    He had seen some troublesome fellows try to force a girl to go on a ¡¯date¡¯ with them, but she clearly wasn¡¯t interested.


    Uno wasn¡¯t a hero of justice, but he had been raised well. The girl also hadn¡¯t been a total stranger, as they had spoken once or twice.


    He decided to intervene gently, as he approached the fellows and lied that she was his girlfriend, and that they were supposed to meet up soon. If they could kindly let her go, he would be very grateful.


    Uno topped this off with a polite bow.


    The hoodlums were startled as they shared dismayed looks...


    Before they burst intoughter.


    "Haha! What an Idiot!"


    "I¡¯m dying here... he... is he mad..? Haha!"


    "He¡¯s legit bowing guys... what a tard!"


    "Damn, you don¡¯t see losers like this anymore... what the hell."


    They ridiculed him for being polite, but they didn¡¯t rush to attack him or anything like that. They had...¡¯ways¡¯... to keep the girl silent after they were done with her, but beating up a fellow who was so cultured and well-mannered would be troublesome.


    Not to mention that Uno had experienced a slight growth spurt, making him quite tall and muscr. He was nowhere near Boyd¡¯s level, but he was ripped to hell and back.


    As such, they tried to scare him off with threats, bu Uno just smiled lightly and shook his head.


    "I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to leave here without her. Please do not make this difficult for me."


    Taking this as a threat, the fellows lost their patience. The longer they entertained Uno, the higher the chance that the scene would attract unwanted attention.


    As such, one of them rushed forward before swinging his fist to deck Uno in the face and disorient him, allowing his boys toy onto Uno without fear.


    Uno was stunned by their sudden violence and took the hit right to the cheek, dizzying him for a second as his vision went white. Seeing this, the other fellows rushed in an attack him from all sides with a barrage of kicks and punches.


    Uno tried his best to block more than a few of them, but he wasn¡¯t a trained fighter. He was just bigger and stronger than most, with great endurance. This allowed him to take the hits without being severely damaged, but it began to hurt badly as the corners of his eyes ckened.


    However, something sparked in him then. A primal rage and brutality that had been beaten into submission by his moral upbringing and pleasant personality. The side of every person that made humans very dangerous to themselves and each other.


    Disregarding the hits he received, Uno became like a tank as he became numb to the pain. He stretched his hand out and swept it around his body, knocking more than five of them over due to the sheer force and his strength advantage.


    The other paused in fear as they realized that the fellow had lost his temper, and they tried to run. Uno dashed forth and grappled three of them, bringing them into a tight bear hug.


    He squeezed all three of them until he heard a few bones crack before he let them go with a wolfish grin. To the fellows he had bowled over, he walked up and broke one of their legs each as they howled in pain and agony.


    Uno walked over to the girl who had been harassed, her face locked in a mask of awe and surprise. When she saw Uno who had faced grave danger and injury for her sake, squat down so close to her as he smiled gently, her heart fluttered.


    "Please allow me to bring you to safety."


    Uno pulled her to her feet gently and led her to the nearest police station after reporting the matter.


    The next day, his face was in the papers across town, as the noble and heroic youth who had saved a girl from hoodlums. His parents were so proud of him that his mother cried as she hugged him and his father repeatedly praised him for how great a son he was.


    The guys in his college looked up to him and the girls swooned over him. The school held an award ceremony for him, where they awarded him a medal for bravery.


    Naturally, the school was capitalizing on his current fame to get some good publicity.


    Uno saw and heard all this, but it was like smoke passing through the atmosphere. Nothing stuck, and even as he reminisced it now, he could not remember the exact words or faces of those who praised him back then.


    No, what Uno remembered vividly was how the color in the world had returned to his sight after that battle. He had felt alive and invigorated, feeling like he was truly living his best life.


    Uno had be hooked onto that feeling. He realized that the dullness of the world had its own attraction to him, but those sporadic bursts of color he got when he fought were amazing.


    As such, he had maintained his day life, graduating with a 4.0 GPA and nailing a job with Arcadia as a Senior Officer from the get-go due to a mixture of his parent¡¯s influence and his own merits.


    In the span of ten years since then, he had be the Assistant Managing Director, with him being the top contender for the next MD by his peers and the Shareholders.


    Uno had his own house located in a quiet and safe area, with a healthy amount of money in his back ount. If he wanted, he could easily settle down, marry and continue his family line.


    But Uno had been forever changed by that one encounter.


    During the years he spent in college and Arcadia, he had secretly joined many fight clubs in order to experience that thrill that came with engaging in a brutal fight.


    His fighting style was refined with every fight he lost or won, making him much more efficient in beating down his enemies while taking the least amount of damage.


    In one of these fights, he had met Boyd, who was also there to blow off some steam. The two had fought for three rounds non-stop, with no winner emerging between them.


    For the first time, Uno felt kinship towards someone else. Boyd was also struck by Uno¡¯s prowess and the two became fast friends.


    Thanks to that tumultuous fight, they two had both been invited to the Cartel to serve as reserve fighters, almost at the same time. They both discussed the offer before agreeing, entering the Cartel as members.


    After winning many fights on behalf of the Cartel, their gross value rose, but not their position orpensation. They didn¡¯tin or fight back though, as the years of being in the Cartel shed light on how bad their decision was.


    Still the two of them persevered and put up with it until an event happened in Uno¡¯s life that he would never forget.


    A ck haired young man with bright green eyes had entered the stage, his slightly handsome visage ruined by his scrawny structure. He had all the world¡¯s arrogance surround him, making one feel like he was someone special.


    He had disyed a unique ability called Control, which he used to defeat Uno and the other special reserve fighters of that specific branch of the Cartel.


    After that, he had pulled them into some popr new game that seemed so realistic. They had gone around fighting monsters and learning new skills.


    The Lady Boss had tutored them on what ying Boundless was truly about and what it meant to be a member of Umbra.


    She as well as Draco had praised Uno for hisbat sense, which - to him - was a whole different vor from the meaningless praise he received for others for academic sess.


    What was most important was that Uno was able to fight to his heart¡¯s content in Boundless. Fighting was the truest way to go forward, and there was such a variety of enemies that Uno would reach his expiry date before he ever got bored of it.


    In Boundless, the world was so bright to Uno that it was hard to even look, but despite that he opened his eyes wide. He couldn¡¯t get enough of this game world, thebat, his guild and his new friends.


    Everything was just perfect for him when he had that Virtua Helmet on his head.


    Uno shook himself out of his stupor and sighed with exhaustion. He finished proofreading his resignation letter and he signed it digitally before submitting it to the Managing Director¡¯s email.


    Without wasting any more time, Uno packed his things from the office and left the building, much to the confusion of the aspiring receptionist.


    Uno felt like he had thrown off a weight that bore down on his shoulders as he walked home. He muted his Holo-Watch so he would not get any calls from his family, friends or co-workers.


    He began to whistle as he walked, and every step became swifter.


    Uno was like a boy running home to y histest game,which wasical when one thought about it, but it was the truth.


    After all, for the first time in his life, Uno had found a ce that showed him the beautiful colors of the world.

 Chapter 118 - Boundless Origins - Kiran

    <h4>Chapter 118 - Boundless Origins - Kiran</h4>


    Kiran frowned as he took off his Virtua Helmet, tossing it to the side with an irritated gesture. It had nothing to do with anything that urred while in-game, but due to the reason he had to stop his gaming in order to log out.


    It was exactly 8:00 am of 29/03/2065.


    Kiran heard the low gong that echoed around the entirety of the Ancestral Home, which arose all the sleeping family members, as well as notified them that it was time for the daily assembly and meditation.


    From his response, one could ascertain that Kiran didn¡¯t really enjoy this daily ceremony, but had no choice but to attend.


    Kiran quickly washed himself up and donned some clean, light brown robes that were a bit toorge for him, along with a red sash with no designs on it.


    It looked to be the penultimate choice in any fashion lover¡¯s wardrobe. Kiran hated its ndness and bagginess, but he had sucked up to this difort for many years now.


    Why was it that wearing it today really irked him to the highest level? What had changed from the 10 years he had performed this act on a daily basis when contrasted with doing the same thing again today?


    Kiran took a few deep breaths andbed his golden blond hair, allowing his bangs to maintain some semnce of order.


    Coupled with his aqua blue eyes, Kiran was a generic type of handsome. He wouldn¡¯t look out of ce in either a boy band or a magazine cover, but one would find him to be a bit simr to all the other models in a general sense.


    Kiran exited his room, which was a small chamber with wooden flooring, as well as sliding doors made of wood and paper. Kiran had a western bed in his room, but most of his kin preferred to sleep on the floor with mats and a nket.


    Kiran walked along the open-air wooden hallways of his particr dwelling, forming a line behind the other youths of his age who were also shuffling along to their destination.


    They all wore sandals that had smooth soles, allowing them to sort of ¡¯glide¡¯ along the hallway without making much noise as they did so. Kiran didn¡¯t bother to observe his ¡¯family¡¯ as he went, but they didn¡¯t give him the same level of disregard.


    A lot of eyes were on the blond haired and handsome man, but not in the way one expected. It was not looks of jealousy or looks of desire, but rather looks of pity and slight schadenfreude.


    Why would his own n mates stare at him in such a manner despite him not doing anything noticeable? Why would they pity him when he was just the same as any of them, without any deficiencies or weaknesses?


    Kiran knew the reason, and it was why he hated attending any ceremony involving his generation, or the n in general.


    Eventually, his group passed through a few airy and very vibrant courtyards with a heavy botanical presence. The sights, smells and sounds of the area served to make one rx and feel at peace with themselves.


    Even Kiran felt his taut nerves loosen a bit as he took in this ambience, so the effect on his n mates was even more pronounced. They all moved quietly, with looks of peace and wonderment.


    Kiran stared at the pagoda before him, which had a stone-based construction for the walls and brick tiles for the roof of each floor.


    Each of the n¡¯s youth that had shuffled their way here from various living areas, came to a neat and orderly stop in front of this pagoda. Just as they had done since they were 10 years old, they gazed up at this building with some mixture of apprehension and awe.


    They wore this same expression every single day they stood before this 10 floor pagoda, as if it was their first time gazing upon its aged splendor.


    Only Kiran gazed at this building with nonchnce and a bit of disdain.


    Soon, the various elders of Kiran¡¯s n came forth. They stood in front of the youth and smiled at them genially. They began the daily routine of extolling the virtues of the n and their Progenitor, who had long left the worldyer to seek revenge for their race.


    Kiran listened boredly with no real expression on his face, but the same couldn¡¯t be said for his n mates as they seemed enthralled and moved by the splendor of their Progenitor.


    "Now, you shall enter the Heaven¡¯s Pagoda to receive the blessings of our Progenitor!" The n Elder bellowed with a raise of his hands.


    ¡¯This is it...¡¯ Kiran thought as his face became grim.


    The same thing happened to his other n mates, as their enthusiasm died out a bit, being reced with trepidation. They all faltered in their desire here, being unable to take a step forward.


    However, as was the normal urrence every single day, Kiran was the first to step out with a calm expression and a resolute gait.


    When the various members of the older generation saw him, their faces became strange and colorful. It was like a noble in the royal court gazing at the deformed son of the King.


    They would rather pretend he did not exist, but could not do so due to their own stations.


    Kiran entered the pagoda, which had a basic and minimalistic furnishing. It was arge and empty floor with just one tatami mat in the middle.


    Kiran walked up to it, seated himself and began to meditate.


    Once he did, strange energies and markings began to appear on his body as well as all around him. It was a sight that would make a normal person¡¯s heart beat erratically, as they beheld a sight that was not natural.


    Kiran¡¯s body shone, and a strange orb that glowed with a gentle golden light emerged from his chest area, hovering before him as it begun to spin in a clockwise motion.


    Its speed picked up as more energy emerged around Kiran, and his body began to float from the ground.


    Kiran¡¯s face was locked in the rictus of a snarl, asrge beads of sweat began to form on his face. The pressure on his mind and body were enormous, simr to trying to carry a 200kg weight while having a serious migraine.


    However, Kiran¡¯s most notable trait was not his ability to retain hisposure neither was it his handsomeness, but rather his tenacity and willpower. Not even Draco or Eva could im to be as stubborn as this fellow.


    Kiran clenched his teeth as he writhed in agony, but the energy and strange symbols were continually sucked up by the bead he put forth.


    The bead began to throb like a pulsing heart as more energy was fed into it and a faint silhouette formed around its shape.


    It was the silhouette of a woman, who looked to be quite attractive based on her outline alone.


    Kiran¡¯s eyes became red as he pushed himself to coax more energy out of the ambient area and into the bead, with a low roar erupting from his mouth as he reached a crescendo.


    Kiran felt his mind begin to cken as he had overtaxed himself, his body beginning to droop as he leaned forward.


    However, his fall was halted by a soft and warm hand cupping his face, as well as an extremely gentle and ethereal voice whispering to him.


    "Kiran..."


    Kiran¡¯s fall into unconsciousness was halted by this touch and this voice, as he slowly wed his way back to sensibility. He beheld the form of the beautiful woman before him with excitement and sorrow.


    "Mom..."


    His voice was anguished as he spoke softly, carrying the weight of his 20+ years of pain and suffering.


    The woman who stood before him was of the same height and build as Kiran, with a lean and toned body. Her body glowed with a gentle kaleidoscope of colors, adding to the mysticism of her presence.


    She had long hair that was reddish-brown in color, with the same aqua blue eyes as her young son. She wore a long brown dress with a sash that floated around her.


    (Author¡¯s Note: She looks like /cBMwzVz.jpg)


    One could easily see the rtion between them as they took in the contours of their faces. They were so alike that it was quite uncanny.


    "My darling boy, why do you suffer so for an expired soul like me?" The Soul Apparition spoke with a gentle mncholy as she saw the aftereffects of her son pushing himself so far.


    "I am but a mirage, a shadow of my previous self that has been attached to your Sarira. Why do you waste your precious talent and time feeding me energy when you could use it to strengthen yourself?"


    The confusion was apparent on her face. It was clear that Kiran¡¯s efforts in doing this had not been a thing of the moment, but a recurring act he made every time he came to this pagoda.


    Strengthening this so called ¡¯shadow¡¯ of his mother¡¯s soul for many days and many years, he had finally been able to push past his limit and materialize her.


    There were so many things Kiran wanted to say, but he chose to stick with what was really important.


    "Mom, I love you."


    Kiran stared at her with intense emotions on his face as he spat this line out with all his conviction.


    This reply, coupled with the look in his eye and the tone in his voice, carried so many meanings that the Soul Apparition was visibly trembling.


    With this one phrase, Kiran had answered her question, expressed his passion and opened his heart and soul.


    The Soul Apparition moved to hug him tightly as her voice became softer and softer.


    "Kiran... my son. My good son. Please forgive mother for leaving you so early in your life... I..."


    Her voice faltered here.


    How exactly could she apologize to her a.d.u.l.t son for being absent almost his whole life? No matter what she said, she could not turn time back and give Kiran the upbringing he deserved.


    Instead, he had wasted the prime of his youth and all histent talent trying to summon a mirage of her to say just one line.


    Seeing her son¡¯s conviction and his growth made her weak soul feel more solid and stable. It was as if his desire to have her in his life again was what coalesced her into being, allowing her able to exist like this in the material world.


    As she cradled the head of her son, Juno felt pride wash over her, as well as an intense feeling of love. She had always loved her son the most, but now she felt like she never wanted to let go of her little baby.


    Kiran, the usually stoic and emotionless person in any group, was smiling like a little boy who had been given a treat. Despite knowing he was hugging a semi-corporeal apparition, he leaned into her embrace.


    "I miss you so much, Mom."


    Even his voice sounded like it aged backwards a few years, as if a normal little boy had sealed away his words and wishes, waiting for the day he could share them with his beloved mother.


    Juno felt hotness roll down her cheeks, a feeling which startled her as she felt her body be more and more solid by the second.


    When she looked down to her son, she jumped out of his embrace with an expression of fear.


    Kiran¡¯s lips had be blue and his skin paled to dangerous degrees, the vitality and liveliness in his youthful body being drained away by a great margin.


    Juno was terrified to know that her son¡¯s obsession for her was so great that he almost swapped his life for hers. Juno finally understood that her existence was everything that her son held dear in this life and nothing surpassed it.


    This fear dissipated as her expression cooled down into a calm gaze. At this moment, she looked no different from Kiran when he was around others.


    "Kiran, you cannot ever do that again. Mother wants to be with you just as much as you want to be with me, but I cannot and will not sacrifice you. Otherwise, what would be the point of me living?"


    Juno¡¯s voice was firm and brooked no disagreement, to which Kiran could only smile ruefully.


    "Yes, Mom."


    Juno¡¯s expression lightened a lot as she looked around the Pagoda.


    "Ah, we are in the first floor of the Heaven¡¯s Pagoda? It has been a long time since I¡¯ve been here..."


    Juno smiled wistfully as she recalled her life as a member of this n... this Lineage.


    ...............


    Juno had been a young and beautiful girl who was extremely talented as her bloodline potency was a whopping 30%!


    To the average Lineage member, that was a mind boggling amount that made one equivalent to a prodigy. Not everyone could be like Draco or Eva who were almost literal reincarnations of their Progenitors.


    Juno had been trained with utmost care and importance, developing a cold and indifferent personality as she grew tired of all the stifling regtions and training she was made to endure.


    Her heart was like ice to her own father, who was the then n Head and was now the current Ancient Elder.


    Juno was next in line to inherit the position of n head for their Lineage, but she had been uninterested in such a position, rather wanting to actually live her life like a normal person for once.


    As such, she used the excuse of a training mission to escape her n. The n elders would never have suspected the usually silent and obedient Juno would pull such a trick, and they chased after her with utmost fervor.


    Juno was significantly stronger than her father, the n Head, in terms of bloodline strength. How could any of them hope to capture or slow her advance?


    At the age of 23, Juno was finally free to live her life. In the year of 2040, Juno entered society as a random person, with not a single cent to her name.


    She took on many jobs and profession over the years, experiencing the life of an average person and experiencing all its vors. It wasn¡¯t until she happened to stop by a certain country with an extremely bright and long history that her life change for good.


    There, she had met a man with the most beautiful golden hair and hazel eyes that seemed to radiate confidence and magic. Juno, who had hardly found anyone exemry in her travels, found him extremely enchanting.


    The man she was interested was even more enthralled in her. They had fallen hopelessly in love with each other and hadin together.


    When Kiran had been conceived, the fellow hadughed for three days nonstop and the neighbors could barely sleep after he kept shouting "Good! Good! Hahaha! Good!¡¯ at the most random of moments.


    However, such good times were not meant tost. Juno was still being chased by her Lineage after all, and she had made the mistake of settling in one ce for too long.


    On March 13th 2044, on Kiran¡¯s second birthday, his quiet home was destroyed by the enraged n Head and elders who could not believe that their prodigy hadin with some random fellow.


    The father of Kiran was almost killed in a fit of rage by the n Head, but Juno stopped him with all her might, injuring both of them in the process.


    Seeing his daughter so adamant in protecting her son and her soulmate, the old n Head felt all his energy ebb away as his ns for the future disappeared like smoke in the wind.


    The chance for his middle Lineage to rise above the rest was gone, and he was left with a rebellious daughter and an illegitimate grandson.


    What they never expected though, was that the fellow who was the father of Kiran was from another middle Lineage, and his own circ.u.mstances were simr to Juno¡¯s.


    When his own family appeared due to themotion, it was the same reaction from a different vantage point. They attacked out of rage, angered that their prodigy had birthed a child with some random woman, she being the main source of their fury.


    They certainly recognized the n Head and Elders of Juno¡¯s lineage and probably recognized Juno herself, but they did not care at this moment.


    The reason why both sides had been so angry was not the fact that they hadin together, but due to the fact that it had been the first time for either side, meaning their Vital Yang/Yin had been wasted on a hybrid child.


    Hybrid children from two different Lineages were many times weaker than a pure blood child from one Lineage, further fueling their fury.


    Having already sustained an injury, Juno was barely able to defend herself from the surprise attack, especially since this new party came at a very bad time.


    Majority of the damage was absorbed by her partner, but the little that hit her was able to send her into the deep end. Due to her vulnerability and the viciousness of the attack.


    As both parties entered into a serious brawl and the battle even caused various disasters to ur, Junoy with her two year old son in her arms, who could not even understand what was going on.


    "My son... My Kiran... I¡¯m sorry. Mommy is going to have to sleep for along time... I can only... leave you... something special... so you... remember...me..."


    Juno¡¯s body began to lose its vitality as a small golden bead emerged from her chest, slowly entering that of her son. Her baby boy felt his mother¡¯s aura so close to him, and beganughing with happiness, oblivious to the truth of the scenario.


    His father rushed and grabbed him, bringing him into his arms.


    "Juno! Hey, Juno! Wake up!"


    He checked Juno¡¯s wrist, his heart sinking to his stomach when he felt her pulse disappear.


    His eyes became red as his breathing became rough, which made young Kiran feel worry and fear. As such, he began to sob a little, which woke his father from his rage.


    He took a deep breath and calmed his emotions.


    "This is the truth of being a member of these stupid Lineages. Our lives are quantified by this useless metric called bloodline and everything we do has to revolve around it."


    His face became grim as he rose to his feet. rushing to leave the area.


    "I¡¯ll be damned if I allow our son to go live such a wasteful life."


    Firming his resolve, the father of Kiran, who was called Walter, rushed out of the battlefield that was formerly their little home, aiming to find a ce where he could raise his son in peace.


    However, his efforts were futile, as both Lineages took notice of him.


    Since Walter¡¯s Lineage had some slight superiority in the battle due to Juno¡¯s father being injured, they were able to break off and capture him with their sheer numbers.


    His son was taken from him and tossed over to the Lineage of Juno like garbage. They sealed their own prodigy with the various means of their bloodline and took him away, ignoring the rage and will to battle from Juno¡¯s lineage.


    Like beaten dogs, they could only leave with Kiran and raise him in their Lineage.


    No one knew what happened to Walter after being taken away.


    ............


    Juno sighed as she recalled this. Since her Sarira had been fresh when she put it in her son, it had merged with his budding Sarira and gained some life, allowing her to see this.


    Eventually, she had to slumber to maintain her consciousness. However, she began to feel external strength powering up her existence every day for more than ten years.


    Eventually, she had awoken to see her a.d.u.l.t son, who looked so much like her dear Walter and herself as well.


    Juno began to dissolve into their Sarira as she closed her eyes with a gratified smile.


    "I shall be watching you from now on my son. Live your life as you please and bring joy to your days."


    Kiran watched her disappear with a serious expression.


    He called the Sarira back into his body, but he knew for a fact that his mother¡¯s consciousness was semi-active and stable for now.


    "Live my life as I please..."


    Kiran sighed and looked up.


    He had tenaciously spent more than 10 years of his life trying to revive his mother¡¯s soul, and he had seeded. He had expected to feel empty and lost, as most people described what it felt like to aplish a big goal with no subsequent objective nned.


    But...


    Kiran realized that his excitement and satisfaction were growing ever stronger.


    More than ever so before, he wanted to do something other than sit here and waste his time in this useless monument to his n¡¯s worship to an absent deity.


    Kiran rose from the tatami mat and turned to leave the Heaven¡¯s Pagoda.


    Now that his mother¡¯s soul had been semi-revived, he had another goal.


    He would spend his time with his new friends and mentor, in the wonderful game called Boundless.

 Chapter 119 - Boundless Origins - Rina

    <h4>Chapter 119 - Boundless Origins - Rina</h4>


    Rina slowly took off her Virtua Helmet as shey curled in her bed, staring up at the ceiling. Unlike her normal confident self, her expression was a bit flushed and her hair was quite messy.


    She rose from the mattress with a light pant, carrying herself up into the washroom to shower. In there, she washed all the .u.mted sweat off her body as well as her face, paying extra attention to her beautiful hair.


    As the water trickled down her body, it traced her mind numbing curves and contours, creating a small waterfall around her chest and her backside.


    The warm water cleansed her body, but it also heated her up in a way she did not really like. She was inadvertently reminded of Draco, who had be somewhat of a taboo subject to her at this point.


    Rina had no idea why her body reacted in the way it did whenever she was around him, but those episodes had only gotten worse with time. Initially it was light and only present when she was close to him.


    Before long it became heavy, until it reached the point where just the mention of his name was enough to make her dizzy.


    Now however... just thinking of him elicited a strong response, especially after she had seen him as he returned from his quest. At that moment, she knew that something in her had changed forever.


    Why? She had no idea.


    How? She also had no idea.


    Nevertheless, it was bing really painful to deal with. Given the revtion about the rtionship between Draco and their Lady Boss, there was nothing Rina could, or more urately dared to do.


    Rina was usually forced to find a hidden area to quickly vent her l.u.s.t with her fingers, otherwise she would be very... unhinged.


    As intriguing as it sounded, her sobbing and depression afterward were not something enjoyable to witness, as it told of a type of pain that was heartrending.


    Love?


    No Rina did not love Draco. Rina hadn¡¯t loved any man in all her life due to her circ.u.mstances.


    Still, she was undeniably romantically interested in Draco, at first due to his prowess, then his character.


    Rina instinctively felt like Draco was someone she would love to get to know more, despite him being younger by almost 3 years.


    However, the way he spoke and acted sometimes reeked of an older man, especially his calmposure.


    Her l.u.s.t for him had reached unprecedented levels. She had never heard someone suffering simr circ.u.mstances from any female friend she had, not even from the nymphomaniacs among her circle who couldn¡¯t go a week without s.e.x.


    Rina was too embarrassed to share her story with anyone else, as they might justbel her a s.l.u.t of the highest order.


    As the world s.l.u.t passed through her mind, Rina¡¯s fists clenched, her expression morphed into a grimace.


    Memories of a time long past filtered through her mind like the tide of the sea.


    .......


    "Rina darling, what did I tell you about etiquette?"


    A mature beauty with long silvery hair and sharp red eyes lectured a little girl who looked slightly older than 8 years. The littless resembled her mother greatly, especially with both sharing their resonant crimson irises.


    The mature beauty wore a long red dress which barely hid her pathway to sess, also disying unhealthy amounts of her curves and raw s.e.x appeal grantly.


    She sat in a long love couch with a ss of wine in hand, a light smile on her lips as she gazed at her pride and joy.


    For that matter, Little Rina gazed back at her mother with adoration and obeisance.


    "You said a good girl is always clean and polite, Mommy!" Rina chirped with a smile.


    Her motherughed lightly, her sing-song voice pleasantly tickling the ear. "That is absolutely correct, my Love. Come and give Mama a hug!"


    Rina rushed into her mother¡¯s open arms, embracing her deeply as she closed her eyes with contentment. Rina¡¯s mother also seemed extremelyforted by her daughter¡¯s presence.


    However, her mother¡¯s happiness quickly bled away when she noticed her phone ringing.


    "Rina, go to your room and study the ¡¯Art of Nobility¡¯ book I gave you. Mama has to talk with some business partners, okay?"


    She coaxed her visibly frowning daughter gently, at which point Rina reluctantly obeyed and scuttled out of the room, leaving her mother with the ringing phone.


    With an exasperated sigh, she picked up the call, putting on the poker face she had perfected over the years. "Hello, Mr. Kan. It is... nice... to hear your voice again."


    Across the line came a slightly older voice that was a bit high-pitched and slightly squeaky.


    "Shi shi shi... is that so, Holly? After your treatmentst time, I assumed I would be one of thest people you would wish to see again in the world."


    Holly¡¯s face locked into a grimace as she maintained her pleasant and genial tone.


    "Well, that was part of the job description. No pain, no gain and I knew what I was getting into. Now enough about the past, may I ask why Mr.Kan is calling me?"


    The fellow on the other side seemed to be startled by Holly¡¯s ability to maintainposure and keep up the act, so he harrumphed and got down to business.


    "You¡¯re correct. Fine let us discuss the reason for my calling you. The fellows and I would like to...¡¯requisition¡¯... your services once more. When will you be avable?"


    Holly¡¯s face became dark as she spoke heavily. "I thought I made it perfectly clear that I have forgone all business of that nature in order to raise my daughter. I am sorry, but I will have to decline your request. If you insist, I may be able to refer you to some former acquaintances. I¡¯d also like for you to never bring this matter up again." Holly was doing her utmost to not show her real emotion.


    Mr.Kan simplyughed off Holly¡¯s sharp refusal. "Now don¡¯t be so quick to refuse, Holly. Won¡¯t you at least hear the terms I¡¯m offer-"


    "I am not interested, no matter how good your terms may be. If there¡¯s nothing else, I shall be cutting the call, Mr.Kan." Holly resolutely pressed the ¡¯end call¡¯ button.


    Before she even managed to refill the wine ss after this exhausting call, a text message had been sent to her phone. Naturally it came from Mr.Kan.


    ¡¯If you don¡¯t ept the carrot, the stick is always a fine alternative.¡¯


    Attached was a video file of Holly being used and abused by a group of older men in extremely demeaning ways. The Holly in the video looked much younger and was barely in herte teens, which added a certain level of debauchery to the content itself.


    Still, seeing herself taped in full glory during one of her most embarrassing moments made Holly frown.


    What was extremely startling though, was that she did not show a strong appalled reaction nor did she seem particrly moved. She seemed to merely admire the strength and endurance from her younger self, like an a.d.u.l.t remembering the silly things they did as a kid.


    What Holly did next was even scarier.


    She directly opened the Police Department¡¯s official page and reported the attempt at ckmail and undue influence, attaching the contents of her chat as well as the video itself, without hesitation.


    Yet Holly didn¡¯t stop there. As a woman who had wed her way up from difficulty, she was not so shallow as to be bothered by public perception unless it affected her business.


    She directly linked the images of her ckmail and some milder parts of the video to all her social media, adding it to various tags that would endear a response.


    It was like a thunderp on the inte.


    Within 30 minutes, she had reached almost a 100 million views and a few thousand replies, as well as almost 3 million shares.


    The inte was supremely enraged that such a beautiful mother of one would be forced to undergo such acts when so young, and that those fellows, whose real life identities Holly had revealed and shared, had the audacity to try and ckmail her into a second round.


    Holly smiled lightly and smugly as she closed her phone, leaving her room to go find Rina. She saw her daughter obediently doing what she asked her to almost an hour ago, and her heart felt warm.


    Instantly, Holly rushed into the room and picked up Rina, kissing her all over. "Kyaa, my sweet Rina is so cute and obedient! Mama loves you!"


    Rina, who was absolutely lost due to the sudden barrage of pampering, could onlyugh andin as her mother smothered her in kisses.


    "Eugh, mommy you¡¯re messing up my clothes!"


    Still, Rina basked in her mother¡¯s love.


    After Holly finished venting her obsession for her daughter, she sat Rina down on herp and looked at her gently.


    "Sweetie, do you want to know about your daddy?"


    Rina froze as she heard her mother bring this up. She had once asked this question when she had been much younger, but her mother only shook her head and told her to forget about it.


    Rina was quite precocious for her age. No 9 year old girl who had been brought up with such love and pampering would be able to resist growing up a bit spoiled and unruly, but Rina was startlingly obedient and clever.


    She had matured quite early thanks to Holly providing her with the refined upbringing she herself had never enjoyed, which made her the queen bee of her age mates in every single instance.


    She guessed that there had to be some history between her father and her mother, so she had buried her curiosity and continued striving to be the best her mother wanted her to be.


    To hear her mother now suggest to share her father¡¯s story with her...


    "Yes, Mommy. I want to know!" Rina nodded with anticipation.


    Holly smiled lightly.


    "First, let me start by saying that your father is still alive. He did not leave us per se, but he also could not afford to stay."


    Rina was stunned by Holly¡¯s opening statement. First, her mother stated that her dad had left but was now saying that it wasn¡¯t his fault?


    "Hehe, your confusion is written all over your face, my Love. Your father¡¯s name is Drake and he doesn¡¯t seem to have ast name for some reason."


    Holly looked up to the ceiling with a wistful expression.


    "I hade back from a particrly tiring... job. There I saw your father lying in an alleyway and approached him because of one thing."


    "I couldn¡¯t understand how someone so... handsome and well-dressed could be lying down in the dirt. I assumed he was a victim of robbery and wanted to offer him the opportunity to call the police but...:


    Holly paused here as her pupils became unfocused and her body began to flush.


    "There was something... enthralling... appealing... enchanting, about him. I couldn¡¯t help but... bring him home."


    Rina was listening silently. She had already found out about the line of ¡¯work¡¯ her mother had been a part of before she was born. Learning this, was one of the reasons Rina had matured so quicklypared to her mates.


    However, she also understood that her mother hated that part of her past and wanted to avoid involving Rina in such a thing, so she had used every penny she obtained to even more, enough so that they could live in luxury and she could be brought up so intensively.


    But she had never described any of her clients in such a manner before, so Rina couldn¡¯t help but feel curiosity burn in her towards her dad.


    "I nursed him back to health and he seemed to have some form of mental imbnce as he was really dull and unresponsive."


    Holly¡¯s voice faltered here.


    "I... I couldn¡¯t... I couldn¡¯t hold back... I had to... the urge was too strong... too painful..."


    Young Rina couldn¡¯t really understand this, so Holly didn¡¯t borate. She took in a deep breath and continued.


    "Your father and Iy together and when I was pregnant with you, his eyes cleared up as he spoke to me about himself and his origins."


    Holly¡¯s voice paused here.


    "Honestly, his story was too fantastical and unreal for me to believe, and even today I ask myself how much of it was true and how much only some delusion. He asked me if I wanted to join his family, but I refused because he..."


    "He already had a true wife..."


    Holly¡¯s head drooped slowly.


    Rina¡¯s cute face ckened as she heard this. Her dad had... a wife? So... she was like an illegitimate child...?


    This was a considerable blow for any child to have to swallow, especially one who had held great anticipation the entire time.


    "Please don¡¯t hate your father, Rina. It was I who could not control myself and forced myself on him. What I did was wrong in many ways, and it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he decided to ignore us altogether."


    Holly lifted her head and stared into the confused and hurt eyes of her daughter with a gentle smile.


    "Yet he chose to offer us a ce among his family. I only refused because I wanted for you to grow up in peace, and he imed his family had great enemies. Again, I don¡¯t know how much of that is true, but I didn¡¯t want to risk you getting embroiled in all that."


    Rina digested all of these revtions as best as a slightly mature 9 year old girl could, which wasn¡¯t really saying much. Some of the deeper nuancespletely flew over her head, so she reached her own conclusions.


    "Is it possible to see my daddy?" Rina asked with a slightly sad voice.


    "Yes, you can see him whenever you want. Just tell Mama when you want to go and I¡¯ll take you."


    Rina hugged her mom deeply. "I don¡¯t wanna see him now. Maybe when I¡¯m oder. Right now, I want to spend all my time with you."


    Holly¡¯s eyes became wet as her insides felt like mush in the face of her daughter¡¯s love and adoration. She hugged Rina back and kissed her on the forehead.


    "I want to spend all my time with you too, Rina. You are my everything."


    This heartfelt moment would always be in the forefront of Rina¡¯s memories of her mother, the time both of them had bonded on a level that was beyond just physical blood ties.


    However, the good times never tend tost. Everyone experienced ups and downs in their life, with only the severity and duration of these good or bad times varying.


    Holly¡¯s assertive action led to her bing an inte sensation. She ended up being called onto TV shows and various events to narrate her harrowing story, even some politicians using her story as a means to push their own agenda.


    Holly was no fool. She was perfectly aware that this interest in her story was a fleeting moment. It may be the most interesting thing to date, but the next great outrage would undoubtedly rece the interest and attention of the people. Just as they all milked her for her five minutes of fame, she milked them even worse. This woman was sharp and intelligent, the kind that could easily turn into an empress from a queen.


    However, at the time she decided to make this event public, Holly had failed to ount for one thing.


    The effect her past would bring onto Rina.


    To Holly, the hardsh.i.p.s she had gone through had shaped her personality, having to gather capital using her womanly assets then having to rise in the ranks using her brains.


    As such, she did not really care about the negative opinions that arose from her revtion. It also helped that she had almost no true friends and her family had long since stopped even acknowledging her as one of their own.


    Rina was different. She wasrgely home-schooled during her youth, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t stay at home forever. She would have to eventually venture out of theforts of their home to experience what it was like to be in a proper school and enjoy her youth.


    ....


    Yearster Rina had entered her teenage years, one of the most dangerous phases for any youth. It was during this era that one would enter the dreaded High School period, where hormones and peer pressure could easily corrupt one.


    Rina had been well trained by her mother and she was extremely savvy. Having avoided school until this period, she was not easily pulled into the various shenanigans others got up to like rtionsh.i.p.s, truancy and general hooliganism.


    She focused on school and also gathered a very small circle of friends like her mother.


    However, the story of Holly had been too widespread. Even though Holly had only shared parts of the video that were much milder, it was still a segment of a s.e.xtape.


    Many of the young boys in the ss continually poked and prodded Rina about her mother¡¯s sensuality and the video, some asking if they could get more of it while others mocked her for it.


    If it had been only the boys, Rina could have just frowned andrgely ignored them, but the girls turned out to be even worse.


    Rina had been around 15 years at the time. Puberty had used its fresh baguette to whack her on the head, and her voluptuous form had begun to bud.


    Rina proved to be even more beautiful and sensual than her mother, which was a source of pride for both of them.


    However, the other girls couldn¡¯t tolerate that, so their attempts to bully Rina were downright atrocious.


    Rina had heard the rumours linking her with the words ¡¯s.l.u.t¡¯, ¡¯whore¡¯, ¡¯p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e¡¯ so many times that they were branded into her mind. The teachers who knew the full story didn¡¯t want their reputation tarnished by the media, so any students found to bully Rina were severely punished.


    But would that stop High School students? No, it rather made things worse.


    From a select few, everyone in her school treated her coldly and refused to socialize with her. As long as the teachers weren¡¯t around, they would throw around even worse insults under their breath, but when they showed up, the students acted like fake angels.


    Rina bore this burden for the entirety of her High School and University days, but the damage it did to her self-confidence was immeasurable.


    Holly meanwhile regretted herck of foresight immensely. Each time her daughter returned with a defeated look on her face, it felt like a gut punch to her soul. Learning her lesson from before, she didn¡¯t try to publicize the bullying Rina went through in any way.


    Holly, like most people, always looked down on women who caved into this type of ckmail. Allowing yourself to be had in this day and age was extremely stupid in her eyes. It was extremely easy to have the offending party lose everything, as Mr.Kan and his friends had found themselves behind bars, also losing all their assets from their high positions in society.


    But that was looking at the aspect concerning oneself. Even if one¡¯s skin was thick and they didn¡¯t mind being disparaged, the damage it could do to their loved ones or anyone they were close to by proxy was the main issue.


    Rina grew up to eventually be so beautiful and alluring that the money which was being thrown her way just to get the chance to bed her was scary. She had been trained by her mother in all aspects, so she was extremely perceptive when it came to the hidden intentions of men.


    Rina only lightly yed with these fellows, never allowing it to go too far, but still managed to reap the benefits.


    Unlike the other Five Generals, she hadn¡¯t been pressured into the Cartel.


    She had entered the Cartel voluntarily as a means to build her own powerbase. Rina had grand ns for her life and wanted to achieve even more than her mother did, all in order to bring her pride.


    The Cartel was simply a means to an end. Since she had some impressive fighting talent, she soon used a mixture of her allure and her skills to rise to her former position, until her Dark Star arrived in the form of Draco.


    ........


    Rina shook herself out of her daze.


    Some things that had been buried at the back of her mind had surfaced due to her intense emotions, and she realized that what her mother described as her tortuous desire for her father was exactly what she herself was going through.


    Rina couldn¡¯t help but feel like it was as if someone had cursed herself and her mother.


    Rina stared at her Virtua Helmet with a mixture of trepidation and desire.


    Every time she entered that fantastical world, she would be forced to be around Draco, yet she remained unable to even touch him because of Riveting Night.


    However, Rina realized that she couldn¡¯t keep going like this. She needed to sate her desires through Draco, or she could end up going mad.


    Were it not for the fact that they were forced to log-out every 64 hours in-game, she would have immediately returned to the game.


    For now, she had to find something else to do before she could return to the world of Boundless. Her friends might not be unable to provide her advice for her particr circ.u.mstance, but there was one person in her life who would always listen to her and help her endure everything.


    In fact, she might actually have something that may help her.


    After dialing a certain number, she did not have to wait long for her recipient to ept.


    "Hello Mommy. I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t called in a while. There¡¯s something I need to talk with you about. Remember the time you told me about my father..."

 Chapter 120 - Boundless Origins - Cobra

    <h4>Chapter 120 - Boundless Origins - Cobra</h4>


    Cobra took off his Virtua Helmet sharply and clutched it tightly. Nowadays, nothing scared him more than having to leave the digital world to re-enter the real one, despite the rtively short amount of time he had been in Boundless.


    Cobra slowly rose from his luxurious King-size bed, the canopy that hung over it shielding his eyes from the sunlight that bled through his stylish ceiling that had a circr b of marble in the center.


    His room was carpeted from end to end, it¡¯s size easily dwarfing most studio apartments. Cobra could even use his room to do a daily job or y a small football game with friends.


    He had bookcases, tables, coffee tables, sofas, three TVs and aputer with triple monitors.


    Cobra¡¯s room was even better than a high ss presidential suite in most upper-tier hotels, which most normal people could only dream of. Yet his face showed no satisfaction from living in such a space, only chagrin.


    Cobra entered his bathroom, which had a huge Jacuzzi, a tub and two showers. The amount of space in there was amazing, not to mention the extremely wide variety of toiletries he could choose from.


    He entered the Jacuzzi and set it to ¡¯warm¡¯. Cobra bathed in the mild waters as he curled his body up into a ball.


    His usually tied hair was let free, and it was quite long, as it reached his lower back. It seeped into the water and floated lightly on the surface, adding a certain charm to the already gorgeous fellow.


    Cobra was handsome, whether you were into guys or not. He had that symmetrical perfection that simply left one feeling like they were seeing something good. It was the type of handsomeness that could stop a baby from crying or make an animal feel trusting of him.


    His body was extremely lean and toned. He was a type of slim macho that wasn¡¯t bony, so he just barely passed the scale of what was appealing.


    With his oval, droopy eyes and his thin pink lips, Cobra would make men and women alike feel something stirring. He wasn¡¯t as confusing as Vano, who could totally seduce you without you realizing that his ¡¯sheathe¡¯ was actually a ¡¯sword¡¯.


    Cobra cleaned himself up and left the bath.


    Since he woke up, he had not made a sound, nor had he even smiled.


    He came out of his bathroom n.a.k.e.d to find three young female maids cing his attire for the day down on his bed. When they saw the n.a.k.e.d Cobra exit, they did not blush but their eyes ogled his form with hunger.


    However, etiquette had to be observed, so they maintained gentle and subservient expressions, only using their peripheral vision to check out his package down there.


    They all bowed and greeted Cobra.


    "We greet the Young Master!"


    Cobra simply nodded and waved them away, to which they obeyed with obvious reluctance.


    Cobra wore the clothes that had beenid out for him. It was a turtleneck long-sleeved shirt that was ck in color. Along with it were thigh-length red shorts that disyed a healthy amount of his smooth legs.


    Coupled with his grey and blue slides, Cobra could challenge Draco to a battle of f.u.c.kboy fashion mastery.


    Cobra exited hisrge room and walked along a well-furnished and slightly narrow hallway that was air-conditioned from beginning to end, just like his own room.


    One could only feel trepidation at the electricity bill these fellows racked up...


    Eventually, he came to arge living room where he saw an older gentleman and a middle-aged woman seated together while chatting lightly and with smiles.


    When they saw him, their eyes brightened.


    "Haha! Come now, my good son! Come and sit beside us and chat, what do you think?"


    Cobra¡¯s father had a distinct British ent as he waved to his son. His face was full of wrinkles and smile lines, his thick grey mustache twitching as he smiled widely.


    His eyes were a coppery color and his skin was a healthy light tan. His hair was grey and slicked back with a very good gel, as it made it glisten in the light.


    He wore a light grey long-sleeved shirt with a blue vest over it. His trousers were tight-fitting and were a deep ck in color, contrasting with his light blue loafers.


    Despite being of the older generation, it was clear that Cobra¡¯s father was fashionable. His shirt and trousers weren¡¯t the usual baggy type but tailored and fit his well-built frame.


    For an older man, he had no paunch or any b. He was fit and strong, looking like one of those older men in fitness magazines. He also wore a nice silver Rolex that was at least $30,000.


    His wife was around his age, also retaining quite the youthful figure despite her age. She wore a long red dress that wasprised of a Victorian-era corset, which outlined her good figure and full b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Apart from her brooch and ne, she also had quite a bit of jewelry on her body. Her face was oval and slightly think, with soft round eyes and a small nose. Her auburn hair was neatly done into a crown braid and one could see a few wrinkles on her face, but most of them were smile lines.


    She also smiled lovingly at her son andughed when she saw his embarrassed expression. Her bright blue eyes sparkled mischievously.


    For that matter. Cobra dropped all his coldness and became really gentle.


    "Yes, Father. Hello Mother."


    He greeted them both with a light bow before sitting opposite them.


    "How are you, Astarte? I heard from Darian that you¡¯ve been spending all your time in this popr new game called... Boundless?" His father, Franklin, asked him this with a slight frown.


    It wasn¡¯t that he disapproved or anything, he just found it strange that Astarte would be so immersed into a mere game.


    "Well Father, the thing is that this game is really special. It¡¯s frankly, revolutionary."


    Cobra smiled when he was referred to by his true name, but he felt even more excited to share his growing love for Boundless with his parents.


    "Oh? You seem to like it so much, Astarte. Tell us more about it." His mother, Freya, asked with a raised brow.


    "Well, it features FIVR - Fully Immersive Virtual Reality. This is a field of technology where there is an electrical and biological connection between the brain and the Virtual World in question."


    "This allows the user to feel as close to being in reality in the virtual world as possible. You would feel, see, hear and taste just like you would in the real world, without being able to disturb your real body¡¯s surroundings."


    "Previous games mostly had between 10% to 40% Full Immersion, which seemed immensely impressive at the time, ording to research. However, this new game breaks boundaries since the Immersion rate is 100%!"


    Cobra leaned forward and spoke with an excited tone.


    "It means you would feel everything! It is no different from being in the real world!"


    His parents¡¯ eyes widened as questions formed in their minds, but Cobra didn¡¯t allow them to start.


    "Most older FIVR games - just like most technology nowadays days - rely on an Artificial Intelligence to automate the management of the games in question, but most of them were very stale and limited, ording to research."


    "However, this AI in charge of Boundless is so unique and through that, some have begun to specte that it is... alive!"


    "What?!" Franklin and Freya shouted out in fear, but Cobra still plowed on.


    "And that is just another side aspect. The biggest allure... the biggest draw of Boundless that is almost unspeakable to consider..."


    Cobra¡¯s voice became lower and lower, and his parents couldn¡¯t help but lean in with anticipation and expectation.


    "There is time dtion in the Virtual World. One hour out here is four hours in there."


    Cobra dropped this bombshell with a light smile. He didn¡¯t need to spell the true meanings and consequences of such things to his parents, they were not blockheads.


    The expression on Franklin and Freya¡¯s faces morphed so many times within a minute that it was quiteical to see.


    Eventually, the air around them became cold as their faces became sharp. The genial atmosphere around them disappeared and the once kindly old couple became like predators.


    "Astarte, what is your assessment?"


    Cobra smiled and nodded to his parents, seeming pleased with their personality shift.


    "I have investigated deeply through the Cartel, but their information gathering is truly limited. I would prefer to work with the Espio Group, but it is too hard to infiltrate their rankspared to the Cartel."


    "What I have discovered though, is that the studio behind the game is a shellpany at best. They have no workers in their main office and none of their equipment is located there. They do have ab in the business district, but the first fixer to take on the job reported that the job was impossible."


    Franklin scoffed. "What limits amon fixer, might not limit us."


    "I agree, father. However, the files state that this particr fixer... was a Control master."


    Cobra¡¯s expression was strange here because he only knew one Control master in his life that might be the fixer, but he dared no share Draco¡¯s details just yet.


    He harbored no ill will and greatly respected him and his terrifying soulmate, but he would have to be objective about certain things when it came to business and his family.


    Franklin and Freya almost shouted out when they heard Cobra state that the fixer was a Control master. If such a person reported such a case to be impossible toplete, then just who couldplete it?


    Draco knew that doing this would change the timeline greatly, as many fixers who were supposed to die would survive, but he didn¡¯t want anyone disturbing the AI or GloryGorebs just yet.


    Freya took a deep breath. "Well done, Astarte. Keep us updated at all times and if you need anything let us know."


    Cobra smiled. "Yes, Mother. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now."


    Franklin and Freya lost their edge as they became genial again as if their previous dangerous selves were naught but a mirage, a thing of the mind.


    "Mhm. Go on, son."


    Cobra exited the room and sighed lightly.


    He was thankful for his parents¡¯ continued support in everything he did. Some parts of his upbringing under them were rough and harsher than other kids, but it had helped forge him into the person he was now.


    As the only male heir of their family, he was the inheritor to everything. His ce in this family was second only to his parents, and even they deferred to him at times, which made him feel even more fulfilled and respectful to them.


    Cobra¡¯s life was idyllic in some aspects and harsh in others, but it was overall pretty great.


    Except for one thing...


    "Oh? Is that my little Astarte?"


    A silky smooth feminine voiced echoed down the narrow hallways that were suddenly conspicuously absent.


    Cobra froze when he heard that voice, his heart beginning to beat erratically as fear and panic assailed him.


    He turned around to see a slightly older woman who looked to be in herte twenties walked down the hall towards him, her thick and wide h.i.p.s swaying left and right like the pendulum of a father clock.


    She was amazing visually. She looked remarkably simr to Freya, only that her crown braid was reddish-gold and her eyes were a copper color like Franklin. She was about as tall as Cobra if not slightly taller, and her b.r.e.a.s.ts spilled out of her tight one-piece dress.


    It¡¯s low neckline and extremely short hemline barely made it such that she was covered. She was dangerously close to being n.a.k.e.d with how much skin she disyed, which would set one¡¯s inner fire alight.


    Her skin was extremely creamy and lush, telling one of intense skincare throughout her life.


    Then again, like her parents, she only drank 1st Grade NuSmoothies, so she would age slightly slower than the average folk due to theck of impurities in her daily uptake.


    Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were round and at least a D-cup, which looked extremely soft from where Cobra was standing. Her backside was quite pronounced, though not as much as Rina, Maria or Zaine.


    Draco and Rambunctious would rate it as A- grade at best.


    She wore ck opera gloves and fis stockings, which added to her mature and sophisticated sensual appeal.


    Her face was oval like her mothers, and her soft red lips were curled into a vicious and smug smirk.


    Cobra took a step back in fear when he saw her.


    "B-Big S-Sister..."


    His legs began to tremble as she came ever closer, her eyes narrowing as a bright beam of light shot out of them.


    "My sweet Astarte, why do you avoid me nowadays? You¡¯re always in that strange game of yours all the time. Do you hate me?"


    She stood before Cobra with a sharp glint in her eyes, her voice lowering slightly in volume.


    "N-No... I... I just..."


    Cobra stuttered as he spoke, his mind roiling in fear as he thought up ways to escape.


    She got closer to him, bringing the scent of her perfume which smelled slightly like a fresh apricot.


    "Astarte, I heard that your game is quite popr and boasts some great features. Would you mind if I joined you?"


    She asked with a thoughtful tone.


    "NO!" Cobra screamed without thinking.


    His sister froze for a second before her face became harsh and malicious. "It seems like you have begun to forget yourself, Astarte. You are in dire need of... reeducation."


    Cobra screamed as he tried to flee, but he was quickly overtaken by his big sister, as she flipped agilely in the air before him. She cut off his path of escape in one move, causing him to fall on his ass in fear.


    Truthfully, Cobra was much stronger than her. However, his prowess was stifled by his innate and instinctual fear, which had been carefully cultivated by her all his life until she was sure he could never break free of her hold.


    His sister, Be, grabbed Cobra by his cor and dragged his handsome face near her beautiful countenance, her voice low and dangerous as she spoke.


    "Astarte, it seems like I haven¡¯t trained you well enough all this time. Since you want to spend so much time in that game of yours, I will have to fit a lot of...¡¯loving¡¯ into the schedule when youe out."


    Be licked her lips as her body began to flush and her excitement and arousal rose.


    "Don¡¯t worry my sweet little brother, Big Sister will be gentle as always."


    Cobra felt his heart turn to dead ashes.


    It wasn¡¯t that Cobra was uninterested in women, but rather that the trauma and abuse he had suffered from his sick and twisted older sister had made him distrust and dislike females in general. Rather finding romantic interest in men.


    As she continued to spew her nonsense, Cobra¡¯s mind traveled to his time in Boundless, when he was genuinely happy and free with his new guildmates and those four idiots.


    He thought back to the training and teachings the Lady Boss had imparted on him, as well as her confidence in his prowess. Since they were both assassins, she had focused on him a lot.


    He thought back to the time he had been trained on how to maximize his skills in the game world of Boundless by Draco, the pinnacle of power and skill in Cobra¡¯s mind.


    Suddenly, he trembled.


    In his mind¡¯s eye, he saw both Draco and Riveting Night standing together on a tform above him. They looked down on him from there, their eyes callous and disappointed as they gazed at the weak and pathetic him.


    "I had higher hopes for you, Cobra. You were destined to stand by my side as an equal, yet you force yourself to be a worm under the foot of someone weaker than you."


    Riveting Night also spoke a few sharp words.


    "I am also ashamed to admit that you were trained by me. Such a weak and cowardly mind is not meant to be among the First Members of Umbra. Don¡¯t ever let me see you again."


    Cobra¡¯s heart fell.


    It was among the members of Umbra that he truly felt like he fit in. His parents were great to him, but they would scorn him if they knew of his sister¡¯s superiority over him.


    They only treated him well because he was the heir apparent and seemedpetent, but only he knew the suffering he was going through.


    With Umbra, he didn¡¯t have to put on a fake face. He could be himself, especially around his fellow Generals.


    But in order to reach his maximum potential, this absurd weakness of his was intolerable. He would have to shed it like the weight it was if he wanted to soar to the heavens.


    With red eyes, Cobra took a breath as he bit his tongue hard enough to draw blood.


    He reached out to the Draco and Riveting Night in his mindscape, shouting out with all his might.


    "Wait! I deserve to be part of Umbra! I will conquer all my fears! I will break all the shackles that hold me back! Just wait! Wait for me!"


    His voice was desperate but resolute, like a man going to face his final battle without full certainty but with maximum bravery.


    Cobra noticed that they had disappeared from his mind¡¯s eye. As he wondered where they went, he felt two different hands on each of his shoulders, as Draco and Riveting Night stood beside him.


    "Wee back, Cobra. This is the real you."


    "Go forth and deal with your obstacles. We have a world to conquer in Boundless."


    The two dissipated into smoke as Cobra¡¯s unfocused eyes became sharp.


    Be, who still held him up with a face of desire, would never have expected her domesticated little brother to punch her right in the face with all his force.


    She flew back and crashed into a small table with a vase on top near one of the columns of the hallway, blood spurting out of her mouth.


    Be clutched her bruised cheek in shock, as she stared at the cold and enraged Cobra.


    "Astarte?"


    Her seductive and suppressive tone was gone. Instead, it was the voice of someone who was scared and heartbroken.


    "Do not approach me ever again you degenerate. I despise you."


    Cobra spat those words out with all the pent up hatred and indignation he kept inside, all his life as he turned away to return to his room.


    Now that he made the decision to ovee this self-imposed obstacle, he felt free and light. He moved along the hallway with a confident and powerful gait, his mind long cast into the digital world where he belonged.


    Cobra did not have the Void of Perfection, so he failed to notice that his sister¡¯s shock had disappeared, being reced by an intoxicated expression as she gazed at his back.


    Beneath her, one could see a clear puddle begin to form as her skin flushed red.


    "Astarte..."

 Chapter 121 - Preparations For Battle

    <h4>Chapter 121 - Preparations For Battle</h4>


    Draco and Riveting Night spawned in the Portal Center of Cario City together, their ominous aura making the various yers and NPCs balk a little. Draco and Riveting Night weren¡¯t nobodies. They were extremely popr, especially in Cario City.


    Various yers began to murmur and whisper to themselves as they saw the duo walk by, some even feeling like going up to them to either issue a challenge or try to leave a good impression.


    However, they were unable to get too close to them due to the feeling they gave off, which further enhanced their reverence and respect for this powerful duo.


    Draco and Riveting Night ignored the various yers and stopped by a few Rank 1 and Rank 2 shops. Draco proceeded to clear out all their Rare arrows, all the basic Tradeskill books as well as all themon skill books.


    He also swept away many potions, poisons, and utility items that many yers used frequently in order to enhance their y.


    The owners of these shops could only cry without tears as they watched their business plummet like aet. Draco only patted them on the shoulder and left 1 gold coin, which was barely anythingpared to the quantity he took away.


    Was the fellow trying to outfit a Kingdom¡¯s army?!


    Draco returned to the Guild Hall of Umbra, slightly surprised by the increased level of activity surrounding it. No matter how busy Umbra seemed to be at any point in time, its bustling nature was always growing.


    The Evil Duo entered the Guild Hall and were greeted by the NPC receptionist, who led them to the Common Room. Once there, the various members of Umbra who were rxing while handling their daily quests all stood up to greet the duo.


    "We greet the Guildmaster and Vice Guildmaster!"


    Draco nodded to them as Eva replied softly. "Do not mind us, return to your duties."


    The members knew better than to foolishly fawn on their guild leaders. They were all elites themselves, the the Guild Leader had ced a clear path for them to rise in ranks and power with their own skill, so they would rather tread that path than needlessly lick their boots.


    Draco walked over to where the Five Generals and Sublime Notion stood, who were the reason they came here directly, instead of going upwards.


    When they got closer though, Draco noticed that there were a few new people around the Five Generals.


    Sublime Notion noticed Draco¡¯s surprise and took the cue to speak here. "While you were away, these five fellows took some time off and came back with friends or family."


    Sublime gestured to the caramel-skinned tomboyish beauty that stood arm-in-arm with Boyd. "This is Shani, the fiance of Boyd. She just started Boundless and has decided to try the path of an archer."


    Shani bowed to Draco with respect. "Thank you for having me, Guild Leader."


    Draco smiled and nodded. "As you are the woman of one of my men, I shall treat you well. Take this bow and these arrows. They should help with your growth."


    Draco gave her Pinaka and a wealth of Common, Umon and Rare arrows. Since her inventory was the standard size, she was limited in how much she could hold.


    Boyd and Shani were stunned by Draco¡¯s generosity. However, Boyd did not even try to reject Draco¡¯s benevolence, instead nudging Shani to ept it. When she took the items, she once again bowed with gratitude.


    Sublime Notion smiled lightly, gesturing to the older woman beside Rina. "This is madam Holly, who is Rina¡¯s mother. She has decided to go down the path of a Terramancer."


    The older woman was a sensual beauty who looked like Rina but with 20 of years age added to her. Her long silvery hair had slowly begun to turn white, but retained some strange l.u.s.ter.


    The whole time Draco appeared, she had stared at him with incredulity and confusion. She felt like Draco resembled someone she knew, but she wasn¡¯t too sure because his looks were very different.


    However, that aura that induced l.u.s.t was almost the same as...


    When she was introduced, she snapped out of her reverie and bowed lightly, but in a more noble manner. "Hello, Guildmaster. I¡¯m happy to see that you¡¯ve taken care of my sweet Rina all this time."


    Draco smiled and waved his hands. "Please don¡¯t refer to me as Guildmaster, but as Draco. Madam Holly is a respectable woman who has experienced much of life, I have much to learn from someone like you."


    Hearing this, Holly could only shake her head inwardly with a sigh. With such a high EQ and verbal prowess, it was no wonder her daughter had been seduced by this fellow.


    To be told that she was old in such a pleasant way showed that the fellow was adept in the art of wooing.


    "No problem, Draco." Holly acquiesced with a smile.


    Draco paused and seemed thoughtful. "I don¡¯t really have something meant for an earth mage, but I can give you this staff and robe."


    Draco handed her a Rare staff and an Umon robe which he had gained during the Flora and Fauna quest. These things were stewing aimlessly in his inventory, but he had ns to clear them out.


    Holly epted both items quickly, her eyes darting around to see if anyone would take it from her.


    Everyone was rendered speechless by this, but only Rina gave her mom a thumbs up.


    Sublime Notion finally gestured to an extremely alluring woman who was in herte twenties, with a red crown braid and a tall stature. "This is Be, the sister of Cobra. She ns to walk down the path of a rogue."


    "Astarte, not Cobra. That silly nickname is unseemly." Be snorted with contempt as she heard them refer to her darling Astarte with such a crude and ugly nickname.


    "Shut up! My name is Cobra here and you will refer to me as such!"


    Much to the surprise of Draco and Eva, Cobra - who was usually mild - had such a strong reaction. Sublime and the others didn¡¯t seem too surprised by it though. It was likely that they had been fighting like this for a long while.


    Be¡¯s pretty face became a little red as she lowered her head slowly. "Yes, Astarte..."


    Cobra felt his head about to explode. Be had directly run to their parents and pestered them to allow her to join him in the game, also making him promise to take care of her.


    So he was stuck with this demoness for now.


    Draco just shook his head and didn¡¯t ask. He had his own problems with his family, so it wasn¡¯t his ce toment on someone else¡¯s.


    Riveting Night though, was startled initially, then her face inside her hood changed greatly. She walked up to Be and made a fewps around her as she scrutinized her carefully.


    Be watched her do this with confusion at first, but her mind seemed to sense something...


    Riveting Night eventually stopped and patted Be on the shoulder. "From now on, you will call me Big Sister."


    When Be heard her words, her mind trembled as she knew her hunch was right. Without hesitation, she greeted Riveting Night with respect and slight reverence. "Be greets Big Sister."


    Riveting Night nodded lightly. "En. Later on,e to me. I will outfit you and handle your training personally."


    Be bowed once again and stood back.


    Every male who beheld this interaction was rendered speechless and clueless, but the girls had some inkling of what was going on. Seeing the men confused though, amused them to no end. So they decided to keep mum in order to maintain mystery.


    Draco shook his head. "Where are the core members?"


    "They are currently in the Stone Wall Dungeon, running the normal mode." Sublime Notion answered with a light smile.


    Draco and Riveting Night shared a look. How could they forget about such things?


    The Stone Wall Dungeon was a special Area dungeon that was within the Sturgehaven Kingdom territory. It featured a hefty presence of earth elementals and enemies, so melee yers and pyromancers were greatly weakened.


    "How many entered the dungeon?" Riveting Night asked.


    "About 10 of them. Rambunctious Buttlover, Slim Fatty, Dreary Traveler and Warm Spring you¡¯ve already met. We have six new core members since you left and four of them im to know you personally."


    Sublime Notion answered lightly, dragging her words with that evil smirk of hers.


    "The four are called Akainu, Sanji, Jada and Jade. They have each chosen a berserker,ncer, pyromancer and cryomancer ss respectively. They are currently being trained by the former three."


    Draco was startled before he pped himself on the forehead.


    Of course!


    He had told those four to join the game then look for Umbra because he thought they would arrive before he finished the Flora and Fauna quest, but he had rather encountered the bizarre and unpredictable scenario where he met King too early.


    As such, he had finished that quest much earlier than he expected. Ironically though, he still wasn¡¯t around when they came.


    "Great. Who are the other two?" Draco asked with a smile.


    "Well, they¡¯re called Silent Walker and... Loving Aunt." Sublime Notion spoke out thatst name with a strange expression.


    Draco initially nodded his head when he heard the familiar name of Silent Walker, but Loving Aunt floored him. He had no idea of any expert from their past life who had that name, and to be able to enter Umbra as a core member was a proof of skill and talent.


    No, what spooked Draco the most was that he had a feeling he knew who that was.


    Just to be sure, he asked Sublime Notion to describe Loving Aunt.


    "Well, she was a really attractive woman who looked to be in her early twenties. She had dark ck hair and bright green eyes. Her chest was... even bigger than mine... and she was extremely entric."


    Sublime Notion seemed thoughtful as she shared what she remembered of Loving Aunt. She looked like she connected a certain thread together as she pointed towards Draco.


    "She also looked a lot like you."


    Draco¡¯s heart fell to his stomach. He remembered that his Aunt Fyre told him she would be molting soon, and her new skin would make her look like she was in her youth once more.


    He could practically hear the maniacal cackling of his unhinged aunt as she wreaked havoc wherever she went.


    Shaking away his worry, Draco nodded to them. "It¡¯s good to see that you¡¯re all here. From now on, we must enter into overdrive mode as we prepare for the battle with the Dragon."


    Everyone¡¯s face became solemn as they heard this, knowing that this was a serious topic.


    "I will enter a period of uninterruptible activity, preparing potions for the battle ahead. I¡¯ve also made sure to acquire a plethora of useful items of various grades, so make sure to equip yourselves with whatever you need."


    Draco nodded to Riveting Night. "Eva will handle our early-phase battle n and tactics. I will devise our on-field battle ns, so make sure to listen to what she has to say."


    The various topmost echelon here nodded their heads with understanding, making Draco satisfied.


    "Okay, then I won¡¯t hold you up any longer. You can go do what you want while we wait until the battle. Make sure to gather every member of Umbra in the Guild Hall by tomorrow at 10am in the morning. We¡¯ll move into battle then."


    With that said, Draco and Riveting Night left the Common Room while the Five Generals and Sublime Notion moved to fulfill their tasks.


    Draco appeared in the Guild Shop and was greeted by the NPC clerk. He then deposited all this equipment and items that were below the Epic-tier into the store, letting the AI attach the default pricing to some while making others free.


    After doing that, Draco parted ways with Riveting Night as he went upstairs to his super mini small world. In there, Draco took out Pair Dadeni once again and gathered most of the raw materials he had collected from the Rank 1 and Rank 2 shops.


    After performing the necessary preparation, he began the concocting process with gusto. Since he had broken into the Expert Rank (level 40-60), his requirements for crafting Epic potions were much less stringent.


    Not only was his time consumption greatly reduced, his sess rate had increased greatly. From 25% sess rate with milder Epic potions, he now had a 55% sess chance, not including the effects of his title and the Fire of War.


    Altogether, Draco had a 90% sess rate, which was truly terrifying when one thought deeply about it.


    How long had the game been released? It had been slightly more than a week in real world time and over a month of in-game time. Yet Draco could already create simple Epic potions with 90% sess chance...


    Sigh...


    Draco continued spitting out Angel¡¯s Kiss potions like a madman, his singr focus on the task extremelymendable as his Tradeskill level continually climbed like a rocket.


    Draco was concocting Epic potions as an Expert Rank Alchemist. To concoct Epic Potions which were a whole rank above him naturallyted him much more experience than if he were to make potions of his Rank.


    Expert Rank equated Rare potions while Master Rank equated Epic potions. To give aparison, it would be like killing Rank 4 monsters at Rank 3. One could notpare the experience gain for doing so against killing Rank 3 monsters.


    Draco had reduced his time-per-potion from one hour to 30 minutes, which allowed him to greatly increase his output. Since he had a 90% sess rate, he was able to make just about 150 potions, just like hisst session.


    However, this time he had spent only 24 hours to do this much, which would depress any Alchemist out there who had spent years to master their craft and reach this level.


    Draco sighed after he finished his task, cing these new potions in the Guild Shop. He set the same price as before, in order to galvanize his guild members.


    While the battle against the Dragon could be made infinitely easier if he allowed his guildmates to use the Angel¡¯s Kiss potions for free, there simply weren¡¯t enough to make a huge difference.


    He also didn¡¯t want things to be too easy for them. They might be elites now, but they could be easily overtaken by the more hardworkingmon yers if they had things too simple for them.


    Draco put away Pair Dadeni and turned to see a sleeping Qiong Qi, a smiling Roma, and R who was cradled in her arms.


    When the little tot noticed that her papa was finally done with work, she stretched out her arms with need. "Daddy!"


    Draco smiled and took R into his arms, where sheughed with glee and rubbed her face on his neck. Draco made sure to recede the metal parts of his armor, leaving only the cloth segments underneath.


    He turned to Roma and saw that the Gypsy was doing much better. Draco could still sense the sorrow and mental damage she had received, but it had softened considerably as she hade to ept the fact.


    "How are you, Roma?" Draco asked gently.


    "I¡¯m somewhat fine, Draco. I¡¯m ready to help you in any endeavor you need me for." Roma answered with a smile, her light Caribbean ent sounding extremely pleasing to Draco¡¯s ears after not being around her for a while.


    "That¡¯s good. However, remember that you are my woman and someone important to me Roma. If it ever gets too tough, just share it all with me, I can handle your burdens."


    Draco petted R on the head gently as he said this, the little girl cooing with pleasure as she was pampered by her daddy.


    Roma¡¯s heart was touched by Draco¡¯s words, and she lowered her head as she replied weakly. "I will."


    Draco sighed internally. Roma¡¯s character was good, but had some faults he found troublesome. However, he still epted her as she was, because changing her artificially would no longer make her the Roma he knew.


    He also had his own ws and yet she epted him wholeheartedly. How could he not do the same?


    "Let us go to the Assembly Room. Eva must have finished drafting the early battle n for the siege against the Dragon, so we must be there to see how things will be yed out."


    Draco walked over to Qiong Qi, who was fast asleep with arge snot bubble expanding and contracting with every breath he took. His snores were like thunder in the room, making R giggle cutely.


    Draco thought for a bit before taking out Mjolnir.


    Making a heavy swing, he brought the Epic hammer down on Qiong Qi¡¯s head with all the force he could muster!


    SHA-BANG!!!!


    A resounding boom shook the air as the hammer smashed into the Lion¡¯s cranium with prohibitive force, almost turning his already questionable brain into mush.


    Qiong Qi roared with fear and desperation as he jumped into the air almost ten feet.


    "ARGH!! MY BRAINS ARE BEING EXTRACTED BY GNOMES!"


    Draco and Roma could only share a look before they burst intoughter. Qiong Qi realized that he had fallen into this trap again, but so what?


    Ha, did you think this Lion would be ashamed? Keep dreaming!


    "Haha, Brother Draco is surely skillful! To wake me up using the secret technique of the gnomes, it shows that you have a good world experience!"


    Roma and Draco could only choke on theirughter as they felt ashamed on behalf of this freak who had no dignity.


    Draco shook his head and blinked his group to the Assembly Room, where he could see the 3000bat members of Umbra lined up and raring to go. Riveting Night stood on the stage before them, exining the n with seriousness and focus.


    Draco smiled.


    Soon, the battle with the Dragon would begin.

 Chapter 122 - The Power Of Tactics 1

    <h4>Chapter 122 - The Power Of Tactics 1</h4>


    "Ready!"


    Sunny Day roared out to his guildmates as they entered formation on the ins of Deriam. These were very rough and heavily contoured grasnds with many rises here and there, forming low hills. It was advantageous to the Dragon if it kept air-borne, which added to the difficulty of the event.


    "In position, Guildmaster!"


    Sunny Day was satisfied with the seriousness his guild members disyed, as well as their discipline. They had been preparing for this event for a long while, hoping to at least rank in the top 100 guilds.


    The Dragon ying event - and in fact, most events - did not reward the final hitter solely, but everyone who partook to some extent. It would separate into guild rankings and individual rankings, where the amount of damage dealt would form the score.


    The best rewards went to first ce on either ranking, so it was no wonder most guilds chose to take part in the event despite knowing that they would more likely be roasted into a crisp steak.


    Sunny Days¡¯ guild was only Umon-tier at best, with him being the only pro yer, his Vice-Guildmasters being semi-pros and the rest being barely above-average.


    As such, they didn¡¯t l.u.s.t over the higher rankings. Just getting into the top 100 across Sturgehaven Kingdom would be a severe challenge. What was worse was that this was one of the few events taking ce across the world of boundless, but it was the most interesting.


    Many guilds from other locales hade to join the party, and the weakest of them were Rare-tier guilds, which had Elites as their Guildmasters, pros as their Vice-Guildmasters and semi-pros as their core members.


    How were guilds like his supposed topete?


    ..........


    Draco nodded to Riveting Night, who stood beside him. "Today will be interesting. How do you want to do things?"


    "Should we attack first and suppress everyone? Or should we follow the typical script and wait till everyone has their turn before finishing everything off?" Draco asked with anguid smile.


    Riveting Night looked thoughtful. "Let¡¯s try something new. The n I devised would work either way, with some minor tweaks. We¡¯ll be the first to attack, as well as rally the other guilds of Sturgehaven into our banner."


    Riveting Night folded her arms behind her back and spoke slowly but heavily. "Intentionally waiting for thest second in order to contrast prowess is foolish. It is better to fight from the start and create a sense of reverence in onlookers."


    "If we attack at the end, yes, we would deter onlookers, but deep down, they would think that their earlier efforts meant something. Not only that, they would think we are strong for nothing, as we wait for everything to look good before entering."


    Riveting Night raised her head and sighed. "That is not to say that waiting till the end is purely disadvantageous. It has its advantages, which are more plentiful than attacking from the onset."


    "However, when ites to Umbra, attacking from the onset has more advantages due to our power, preparations, and reputation. As such, it is the best choice."


    Draco smiled. "Good! We will follow your lead, Eva."


    Draco turned to the Five Generals and the 10 Core members of Umbra. "I¡¯m sure you all heard what she said. What do you think?"


    "A sound n," Kiran spoke first with a slight nod.


    "There is sense to it," Cobra added.


    "Not much to say." Boyd, Uno, Sanji, and Akainu said at the same time.


    "I think it¡¯s okay." Warm Spring, Loving Aunt, Rina, and Jada answered.


    "..." Silent Walker, Dreary Traveler, and Jade remained silent.


    "It is the kind of reasoning that shows a great understanding of the world within Boundless. Some parts I disagree with, but only concerning real warfare. The little I know of battles in this game,pared to our general prowess, shows that the Lady Boss has a good grasp of guild deployment."


    Slim Fatty had something to say as a daughter of a notable general, which was pretty fair.


    Even Riveting Night had to agree, her logic may not hold up in real-world conflicts, but for Boundless, it was sound.


    Draco nodded and turned to Roma.


    "I do not presume to know much about field leadership, as I was only taught in the management of people. It was Vano who..."


    Roma had to stop there, and Draco patted her on the shoulder.


    He turned to Qiong Qi, who, for once in his damn life, wasn¡¯t bored by not being in the limelight. After all, he knew they were about to fight a Dragon, which was not something he could take lightly.


    "As long as we maintain this level of power, any n we make will be sessful, and any logic can be twisted to our favor."


    The Lion had a unique and slightly tyrannical take, which resonated with Draco. He was also a believer in such a philosophy, but he didn¡¯t say anything out loud.


    Draco turned to Rambunctious Buttlover and queried him for his input with an amused expression.


    For that matter, his Dao Brother just shook his head and spoke simply. "The Dragon better not be female, or my tunes will charm it to death."


    His input naturally had nothing to do with what was asked, but expecting RamButt to rub hisst two brain cells together to be sensible for once was asking for too much!


    Draco turned to the various members of Umbra, who were in formation behind them. In there was Holly, Shani, and Be, who were made into basic members as their skills either did not or barely reached the elite level. They mostly got in through nepotism than anything, but Draco was okay with that.


    He spoke to them clearly, his voice able to reach them as the area around Umbra was conspicuously silent.


    "Today, we battle a Supreme-Ranked Dragon with almost 1000 guilds of varying strength. It is as much a co-operation as it is apetition, so try to focus on the target instead of others."


    "Our goal is simple and threefold; first is that we get thest hit, second is that we get first ce in the Guild rankings, and the final goal is that one of us gets first ce in the individual rankings."


    The members of Umbra nodded and made a low war cry. They resonated with their Guildmaster¡¯s confidence because they knew his strength, they knew theirrades¡¯ power, and they knew their own strength!


    Being good at something as an individual feels good, but being good at something with a group who were just as good you as felt indescribable. You knew there were no weak links, and everyone was extremelypetent.


    It formed a veil of confidence and security that - ironically - boosted their effectiveness even further instead of creatingcency or apathy.


    Draco himself was not worried about the individual rankings. If he and Riveting Night went all out, it would be impossible for anyone to take that spot. The realpetition for that one was between each other.


    What he was worried about wasn¡¯t really the Guild rankings either, as he had faith in Umbra. The kind of firepower they could put forth was intensepared to other guilds.


    No, what Draco worried about was getting thatst hit. It was too uncertain, especially if the Dragon had a massive health bar and high defense. Who could get the final blow was extremely up in the air, but one would have to wait and see.


    The other guilds around Umbra had retreated and made space for them, which was a sign of the fear and respect Umbra held. Even those other guilds that came from elsewhere paid their respects and didn¡¯t act arrogantly.


    A foreign Dragon could not beat local snakes.


    Even then,paring themselves to Umbra was more like saying a foreign lizard cannot beat the local Ouroboros. They simply were not in the same league.


    "Ho there, Guildmaster of the number one guild! How goes the going of go?"


    That cryptic and slightly nonsensical line was delivered by Joker, who was walking over with Noble Soul, Gentle Flower, and Happy Schr.


    Draco smiled and walked forward to receive them along with Riveting Night.


    "Pleased to meet you, Joker, Noble Soul, Gentle Flower, and Happy Schr." Draco greeted with an amicable tone.


    "The pleasure is mine, Mister Draco, Madame Night." Gentle Flower greeted with a noble curtsy. Her voice and dressing really made one feel pleasant and refreshed. She was not a monster like Draco, who incited l.u.s.t like a dog, but more like Eva, who inspired reverence and worship, but to a much weaker scale.


    "Good to meet you too. I hope we can work together, going forward." Happy Schr greeted with a smile.


    "Umbra is not bad, and you certainly radiate majesty, but let¡¯s use this event to test our might!" Noble Soul challenged with a heroic voice.


    Draco smiled. No matter what, these fellows were precisely the same, which made him feel a bit nostalgic. Even Riveting Night was a bit moved because Gentle Flower had been a close friend in the previous timeline.


    "We shall see, Noble Soul. What is the general consensus for the battle against the Dragon?" Draco asked.


    "Well, we thought it might be better if everyone didn¡¯t try to stab each other in the back. We also thought it might be good for Sturgehaven Kingdom¡¯s prestige if you sort of led the local forces to battle." Joker answered with a shrug.


    "Let me exin it further. For the first point, it would be counter-intuitive for one guild to attack another during the fight or even afterward, as we will all need to ce all our focus into the battle and will be extremely weak afterward."


    Gentle Flower smiled as she spoke. "We do not believe Umbra will do such a thing as you are more than likely to im first, but that will not stop others. If we four put it down that anyone who vites this would be attacked by us, it would deter many guilds. However, if your guild were to add your names to the police force..."


    She didn¡¯t have to say anymore; Draco and Riveting Night understood. With Umbra¡¯s resounding reputation and strength, many guilds would be extremely hesitant to flout the rules.


    Of course, there would be those arrogant or foolish guilds who thought they could survive afterward, so the various guilds would have to say on guard.


    Gentle Flower continued, seeing that her first point wasprehended. "If Umbra were to lead the charge, it would help to create cohesiveness in battle. If we all go at it however we want, the friendly fire would be much more rampant than actually damaging the Dragon."


    "I cannot speak for the external gilds that came here, but I¡¯m sure the local guilds willply if you take the helm."


    Draco saw the logic of this, but...


    "I can only give them a general direction, and besides, I have no obligation to all those guilds. To calcte the field¡¯s situation for such arge number of guilds would be... hm?"


    Draco¡¯s mind suddenly trembled as he remembered something. All this time, he had been thinking that his ability to lead was the same as it was before, where managing his own guild was the best he could do.


    But he suddenly remembered his trump card for Guild Wars... the Tactics Tradeskill!


    Not to mention the sheer knowledge and expertise it would give him duringrge-scale battles, just the experience gain he could amass for using it to lead so many guilds would be...!!


    Draco couldn¡¯t help but gulp.


    Instantly, the fellow smiled amiably andughed with geniality. "Hahaha, but it shall not be a problem. The face of Sturgehaven Kingdom is more important than my reservations, and I definitely would not mind helping everyone out!


    Everyone within earshot became dumbfounded as they heard this. Wasn¡¯t this fellow just saying that it wasn¡¯t his problem? Why did he suddenly change his mouth, and so shamelessly too?


    Qiong Qi couldn¡¯t help but p. F.u.c.k, his Brother Draco, was just too reliable and skillful! Show them what thick skin looks like, yo!


    With this in mind, Draco became much more excited about the uing battle. This would be the first time he would be putting an Epic Tradeskill to use, so he was curious to see how it workedpared to the basic and advanced Tradeskills.


    "I¡¯m d we havee to an agreement, Mister Draco. If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to gather all the top guilds from Sturgehaven here to follow your directives much more efficiently."


    Gentle Flower curtsied once more and left to go carry out the n. As for Happy Schr and Joker, they began to chat with the Five Generals and the core members of Umbra.


    Noble Soul stared at Draco with burning eyes, as if he was trying to drill a hole through his head.


    No, Noble Soul didn¡¯t hate, dislike, or even disdain Draco. He actually respected the fellow, his talent and his achievements deep down.


    It¡¯s just that this fellow is toopetitive and intense! Even his simple act of breathing is like he wants to duel to very oxygen in the air. How could he remain calm when the undisputed number 1 yer was right in front of him?


    If it weren¡¯t for the Dragon that was soon to arrive, he would throw down with Draco with all his effort!


    When Gentle Flower returned, she came with almost 200 other guild leaders. Since the minimum requirement to be in this exclusive circle was to be a Rare-tier guild of Sturgehaven Kingdom, this number was small.


    Yet when one thought of the task Draco had to perform, it didn¡¯t seem so small anymore.


    After receiving greetings from the other guild leaders, Draco decided to form a battle n for the other guilds ahead of time instead of doing it on the fly.


    As such, he... well, he ¡¯activated¡¯ the Tactics Tradeskill.


    Unlike normal Tradeskills, which worked passively when the circ.u.mstances called for its use, it seemed like Epic Tradeskills required manual activation.


    What shocked Draco was that his mind nked for s second as it was pulled inward.


    In there, he was directed to a barren white space. In front of him, spawned a spherical orb that was ck, with a red dot forming its eye.


    "Wee, Commander. This is your Personal Command Center, where the situation to the battlefield is recorded in real-time through your senses. Please try to make sure that you have a clear view of the battle, and you are fed information constantly."


    The orb bobbed up and down slowly, which Draco took to be a bow. "I am the Special Orb For Intelligent Assistance. You can call me Sofia. How can I help you?"


    Draco, who had been stunned all this while, finally roused himself. "Greetings, Sofia. Might I ask where this is? Also, can I change the aesthetics of the area? And can any external sensory techniques assist in information gathering?"


    "This is your Personal Command Center, a ce only you can ess. It exists in your mind,where theputing power of your human brain allows for instant analysis andputing. You will be one step ahead of everything as long as it involves arge-scale conflict."


    "Yes, this is your mind. You can design the area however you want with no cost."


    "Yes, any external sensory techniques or skills will apply to the Personal Command Center. Your passive skill, ¡¯Pinnacle Intelligence,¡¯ which increases your intelligence by 1.5 times, directly affects your Personal Command Center too. Your other passive skill ¡¯Foresight¡¯ which warns of impending danger 0.5 seconds ahead of time applies here also."


    Draco¡¯s face changed to shock and fear.


    By the Gods!


    This was too...


    How could anyone live with this?


    With those passive skills already buffing an overpowered skill, wouldn¡¯t Draco be the idol of Zhuge Liang? The fellow might juste back to life to force Draco to take him as an apprentice.


    With a deep breath, he calmed himself and focused. He imagined his Personal Command Center to resemble the Situation Room of the White House, which looked like a conference room with a long table and many screens which disyed important information and analysis.


    Draco sat down at the head seat and watched the plethora of screens around him that was overshadowed by a massive screen in the center, which disyed the map, enemy distribution, ally distribution, and neutral distribution.


    It also disyed terrain, elemental, political, and social advantages and disadvantages of the area and the forces within sensory range.


    Draco was quite frankly astounded by the amount of information he was receiving. He hared to say that even the highest tech and authoritarian government weren¡¯t as well informed as he was when he used this Tradeskill.


    And one should not forget, his current level was 1, with 0% experience. He was in the Amateur Rank, yet this skill was already so overpowered... then what about when he reached the Elite Rank? Or the Expert Rank?


    Draco could only fantasize, but his mind was brought back to earth when he saw Sofia bob before him while asking the most prudent question.


    "Commander, what would you like to do?"


    "Give me the best battle n for the early stagebat against a Supreme-Ranked Dragon with the 200 guild allies I have," Dracomanded.


    Sofia paused and floated to bob in front of Draco. "Commander, please do not make a mistake and think that the Personal Command Center will develop magical solutions for you."


    "The first and most important requirement is your Tradeskill level, your knowledge, and your battlefield awareness."


    "With a high Tradeskill level, you can easily do almost impossible feats of Commanding, but not at this level. You also require a more thorough knowledge of your enemies and allies through learning or sensory input. The Personal Command Center exists in your mind, so it is your mind this is pulled from."


    "Your battlefield awareness has already been covered, but the higher you can make it, the more effective."


    Sofia¡¯s red-eye turned green as she slowly returned to a respectable distance away from Draco while the fellow himself felt cold sweat on his back.


    That was quite intense...

 Chapter 123 - The Dragon Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 123 - The Dragon Arrives</h4>


    Draco shook away his trepidation as he parsed what Sofia had told him. It was clear that an Epic Tradeskill wasn¡¯t a thing of magic, a power that could make him almost god-like in any sector of trade it concerned.


    It was essentially a tool that would do the calcting andputing, while he had to provide the input for everything. Draco was essentially the ¡¯hard disk¡¯ while the Personal Command Center was the ¡¯CPU¡¯.


    As such, he calmed down and began to watch the screens as new information was disyed before him rapidly, and some battle ns being formted then discarded almost immediately as new data kept flooding in.


    Draco realized that there was nothing for it. He would never have the perfect battle n ready if he did not have all the data he needed. For that, the Supreme-Ranked Dragon itself would have to appear.


    What was that? Use his own Draconic affiliation as a gauge?


    Not a bad idea but...


    Draco could be best described as a Dragon stuck in a human shell with only 95% total strength. The Supreme-Ranked Dragon for the event would be a proper Dragon with 100% total strength.


    Since they were both ssified as Supreme-Rank Dragons within Boundless, Draco had no bloodline advantage. Even with the Ultima Sunt bloodline, there was little he could do as he only inherited half of it.


    Against entities far lower on the State of Being scale, he could pressure them a lot. Against one that was almost equivalent to him, he would be lucky not to be pressured himself.


    Draco¡¯s eyes refocused in the real world, and no one had noticed hispse of attention except Riveting Night, who quickly pm-ed Draco. Draco informed her of everything that went on, as well as his understandings of the Epic Tradeskill.


    Riveting Night was also stunned before she began to wonder just what she could do if she had an Epic Tradeskill of the dark side...


    This was possibly the biggest irony. The Handsome Devil practiced ¡¯good¡¯ Tradeskills while the Celestial Maiden practiced ¡¯bad¡¯ Tradeskills.


    Draco decided toy out some groundwork.


    "All ranged members and healers will naturally stay at the back of the formation. Those with higher levels, better skill as well as better sses will be nearer the center, while the weaker ones will be nearer the edges."


    "All melee yers will handle the front line, being the damage dealers. You are to spread out and deal damage where you can, but prioritize your survival. As with any raid, this boss might have phases. You must be skillful enough to survive till thest and most crucial phase!"


    "All tanks will handle the middle line, which will the the defensive line! You are to protect the ranged members and them only! Do so at the cost of your dog life! The rewards far surpass any losses you could face!"


    "Am I clear?"


    Draco¡¯sst call was met with a weak response, as the various external guild leaders felt dismay as well as confusion, and so did their members, who had just arrived.


    One of the Epic-tier guild leaders questioned Draco with hesitation.


    "Erm, Commander Draco... shouldn¡¯t the tanks be... at the front line?"


    He asked the question that was on the mind of everyone here, as even Joker and Happy Schr were confused by this.


    It was only the members of Umbra who knew what was going on as they smirked. Noble Soul and Gentle Flower seemed to have an idea, but they weren¡¯t too certain.


    Draco didn¡¯t bother to reply, as Riveting Night took this chance to educate fools. "If the tanks were to be wiped while at the front line, will the melee yers offer their bodies to protect the ranged yers? And even if all melee yers were to be wiped, do you think the battle would be lost if the ranged yers are still alive with the protection of the tanks?"


    Riveting Night¡¯s reply rendered them all speechless, as it overturned their knowledge of typical RPG battles in the genre. Normally - no matter what - it was tank, damage dealer - one magic/ranged and one melee/closebat - and healer.


    These were the holy trinity of ss categories that no RPG could shift, and even Boundless was unable to do away with this entirely. However, there was a lot more to consider than just using the typical formation all the time when battling.


    Draco wasn¡¯t bothered by Riveting Night sharing this, as it was amon tactic, it wasn¡¯t anything special. She had even just exined this general and broad version of it. There were specific nuances within which could make it work or fail.


    It was the same as formations in football/ser. Just because everyone knew there was the 4-4-2 formation didn¡¯t mean that they would go around scoring goals in every match.


    Otherwise, who would bother to hire a coach if a simple formation could solve all the problems?


    "Enough nonsense. You asked me to lead you, so it is up to you whether you want to listen or not. I have nothing to gain or lose, so I¡¯ll be frank and say I don¡¯t give a damn. No matter what, Umbra will still prevail. It¡¯s a matter of who will ride our train and prevail with us."


    Draco¡¯s words directly pped all their faces, but what could they say? He was right. He didn¡¯te forth to lead them, they came to him through the Four Legendary Guilds of Myriad Cards, Kamisuo, Desecrators and Lorebinders.


    Draco no longer paid heed to the rabble and watched the timer for the event¡¯s start. It was left with 5 minutes till it began, so he decided to check out the situation concerning the non-local guilds.


    There were over 500 non-local guilds, with almost 450 being Rare-tier, 49 being Epic-tier and only one external Legendary guild.


    At this stage, there were far too few experts for the Legendary guilds to be plentiful. With time, these numbers would increase as the average skill level rose, but there would forever be a deficit of Divine-tier guilds, even if Draco and Riveting Night intervened.


    Draco ignored all the Rare and Epic-tier guilds. They were too low level to garner his attention, so he focused more on the single Legendary guild.


    What he saw made his expression be weird.


    It was a guild full of asiatic girls and women, their fair skins and extremely pretty faces leaving one enchanted. Their proportions were quitecking unfortunately, though some were impressive. However, their facial beauty made up for any issues cropping up.


    Some of the other yers were beginning to take notice of them, as Draco¡¯s head was turned to the direction of this guild of babes. Due to the impressiveness of Umbra, this guild had gonergely unnoticed.


    Not to mention that being able to tell the quality of a guild at first sight was pretty hard for some. Draco and Riveting Night could do so due to their extensive knowledge from their past lives.


    "What! When did a guild of pretty babes appear?"


    "They¡¯ve actually been here for a while. You¡¯ve just been too busy ogling the dudes from Umbra."


    "I mean... that Cobra guy is pretty hot..."


    "Ah! I see you are a man of culture as well."


    Some fellows began to mutter to themselves as they eyed these beauties with different emotions, some with respect, some with desire and others with disinterest.


    However, this guild of babes ignored everyone else and focused on Umbra, especially on Kiran, Cobra and Draco. Their eyes shot out bright beams of light as they devoured these fellows with their eyes indecently, causing these three to squirm slightly.


    Riveting Night though, didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. "Draco, let¡¯s go over to them."


    Draco was surprised, but held Riveting Night¡¯s waist as he blinked over to this Legendary-tier guild without asking further. He trusted that she would have a good reason for wanting to do so anyway.


    When they appeared at the front of this guild, everyone who had been looking in this direction was stunned, then utterly shocked once they understood what just happened.


    My God!


    That was a blink skill for the love of Christ!


    And with such a distance, it would be useful for traversal! Of course, the downside was that such a blink skill was useless for battle, unless its cooldown was between 1-3 seconds.


    They were right, Draco¡¯s blink had an absurd distance of 500,000 feet, but had a 30-second cooldown. Even if he used the special title that cut cooldowns by half, that was 15 seconds.


    It was a good tool to escape battle and move about, but extremely useless for battle itself. Something like Eva¡¯s Short Blink was more geared towardsbat, but even it had an atrocious cooldown of 5 minutes.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, as the rank of the skill was too low. One would need at least, an Epic tier skill to get that kind of absurd cooldown.


    As Draco and Riveting Night appeared, they walked up to the Guildmaster of this guild, who was an extremely enchanting girl that had creamy and glowing skin as well as soft, limpid eyes.


    Her nose was small and so were her lips, their blood red color highlighting them when contrasted to her l.u.s.trous skin tone. She didn¡¯t have much in the way of assets, but her beauty was enough to enchant one for days.


    Her hair was tied into a pony tail, its light purple color reminding Draco of Roma¡¯s eyes.


    Upon seeing Draco and Riveting Night approach her, she bowed lightly and greeted them.


    "Hello Guildmaster Draco. It is a pleasure to finally meet you."


    Before Draco could reply, Riveting Night folded her arms and spoke with dissatisfaction. "So because you have seen a charming man, you refuse to greet me now eh, Little Yui?"


    Once the one called Yui heard Riveting Night¡¯s voice and that particr form of address, her body froze as her mind trembled.


    With excitement in her voice, she called out to Riveting Night, rushing to hug her. "Big Sis Eva!"


    Riveting Night chuckled and rubbed Yui¡¯s head gently, which was awkward to look at since they were the same height. Yet, Yui looked so pleased that she might just purr with contentment.


    "I miss you too, Little Yui. I have been busy with Boundless, but I didn¡¯t know you had joined this time as well. Where did you choose to start?¡¯ Riveting Night asked with a genial tone, but inside she was worried. Yui¡¯s answer further buttressed her fears.


    "I chose Fargren Empire. It¡¯s nearer to the center of the maind."


    Riveting Night could only sigh. The fact that Yui had joined the game this early in this life was bad enough, but her choice of where to develop was also different.


    The timeline was digressing further and further by the day...


    "Come and join us. My soulmate, Draco, will be leading the various top guilds of Sturgehaven in the conflict. We could use strength like yours in the battle." Riveting Night invited Yui with a gentle tone.


    "No problem! Please take care of me, Brother-inw!" Yui chirped happily.


    Draco smiled lightly but deep down he was extremely pleased by this Yui. She hadn¡¯t disparaged him for being a ¡¯normal¡¯ human, as she had no idea he was the prodigy of the Lucifer Lineage.


    She had instead directly called him Brother-inw, which was a form of acknowledgment. Even if this was prompted by her fanatical love for her Big Sis, it was still very good.


    Draco directly took out one of the Angel¡¯s Kiss potions and gave it to Yui. "Since this is our first meeting, please take this."


    Yui knew that anything the number one yer worldwide gave her would be extraordinary, so she swiped it with a coy smile. She didn¡¯t rush to check what it was as there were many eyes here.


    Draco could onlyugh. This Little Sister of Eva¡¯s was truly a schemer.


    The Evil Duo returned to their previous position with some of their members eyeing them with curiosity. It was Sublime Notion who came forward to speak.


    "Aiyah, who would¡¯ve thought that it¡¯d be Little Yui, your favorite cousin, who would lead such a strong guild."


    Everyone froze. That beauty was the Lady Boss¡¯ direct cousin? Such an ethereal and lovely flower that attracted so many bees, but which one could ever dream of pollinating?


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s face changed as a certain association was made in their mind.


    For the longest time, the greatest suspicion held by majority of yers in Boundless was that Riveting Night had some facial deformity she was trying to hide with her cowl, otherwise who could enjoy hiding their face in in sight all the time?


    But looking at the quality of her cousin, and the beauty of her man, how could that be so?


    It was more likely that...


    Riveting Night was a celestial beauty who feared endless troubles if she showed her visage, as countless flies would go to extreme lengths to covet her!


    What the shit!


    Lady Boss, you are too awesome!


    The eyes of the members of Umbra on Riveting Night became less fearfully reverent and more respectfully obedient. Before they felt scared by her scary getup, but now that they knew a celestial beauty was probably hiding inside, they felt a different vor of respect.


    Once they paired their perceptions of what Riveting Night looked like with Draco¡¯s handsomeness, they felt like this couple were a match made in heaven!


    If the members of Umbra could realize this, so could the various other yers around. Once they came to this realization, the mysticism and aura of perfection surrounding the Evil Duo seemed to magnify in their eyes.


    Draco was pleased by this, as he wanted everyone to see Riveting Night¡¯s beauty and fawn on her with the knowledge that she was a Goddess incarnate. Of course, if anyone tried to woo his woman knowing that he existed, only death awaited them.


    Riveting Night was unhappy though, as she wanted to save her visage for only Draco to see. If just everyone could look upon her, how could she feel special for Draco?


    This was a difference born by their personalities and perceptions of each other. Draco valued Riveting Night for much more than her looks. and just considered it to be one aspect of the whole package of perfection that was his soulmate.


    Riveting Night felt that anything else she had to offer was not as good as her unique visage which could be said to be the most perfect in the world, right after Amaterasu herself.


    As everyone chatted for a bit, Draco noticed the timer had reached thest 30 seconds. Just as he was about to alert the various yers to get back into formation, his face changed greatly as his ck Dragon roared within him.


    The yers were one step toote to notice something until their bodies began to shake, as the pressure of a higher Ranked entity that channeled its killing intent onto themnded on them like a roadroller.


    Within the sky, one could see arge dot falling rapidly, its size going from a grain of rice to a huge entity that almost shielded the sun.


    BOOM!


    The earth shook when itnded, the tremors sending cracks throughout the ins of Deriam. Many of the hills crumbled and the grass withered as if a gue had passed through.


    The yers fell onto their asses and cried out in pain. They were terrified by the sudden appearance of this monster, as well as its immense size.


    Standing in the center of the ins of Deriam, was a huge Dragon that was made of metal. It was a Metal Dragon!


    Its scales were a shiny ck l.u.s.ter and were not uniform, but rather segmented like two armor tes that had been stuck together. This gave it a bizarre but clean look, as each scale was only the size of a palm.


    With its great size, the amount of scales on it were scary to imagine.


    It had two horns on either side of its huge head and its body structure was of the Western style, with four thick legs and tworge wings.


    Its wings were the long-soaring type, the kind seen on eagles and hawks that were thick and heavy, allowing for extended flights at the cost of speed.


    They had the greatest advantage of granting low-soaring, meaning that a flier could dive down, snatch something from the ground and beat back to the sky without losing much speed.


    It also meant that on a battlefield, it could swoop in from high and bathe whole armies in me for extended periods of time while moving slowly, retaining maximum control of its flight. Truly a deadly beast.


    It had bright green eyes which gleamed with madness and evil.


    It roared loudly, the shockwave once again blowing yers away, but not taking any health from them yet as the counter still had five seconds to reach zero.


    The various yers were stunned out of their minds as they gazed at this monstrosity. Their previous ideas of beating the monster fled as they finally understood that Dragons in Boundless weren¡¯t like in the novels.


    They weren¡¯t simple enough to be killed by a noble knight who wanted to save a fair damsel.


    They were the apex predators of the sky,nd and water. Wherever they existed, every other organism had to bow in inferiority. They were simply impossible to fight against!


    Draco though, walked forward calmly, his form standing out among the tens of thousands of yers arrayed here. Every eye fell onto him, even that of the Dragon.


    When it did, its body freakishly trembled, but not out of fear. It was of utter hate, madness and desire.


    Draco smirked as he stared into the eyes of the Metal Dragon and spoke lightly.


    "We meet again, Dark Knight."


    In response, the Metal Dragon roared out one word. One word that encapsted all its pain, anguish and hatred.


    "DRACOOOO!!!"

 Chapter 124 - Draco and Dragon 1

    <h4>Chapter 124 - Draco and Dragon 1</h4>


    The moment the Supreme-Ranked Metal Dragon roared out Draco¡¯s name, the timer came to an end. Whatever protection existed for yers was over, and it showed when the Metal Dragon stomped the earth with a maddened bellow.


    Hundreds of lower ss yers instantly met their demise. Anybody below level 15 was sent to the graveyard to experience a mini-reincarnation, which was never a pleasant urrence.


    Draco blinked to the Supreme-Ranked Metal Dragon, which was a ballsy move that had everyone¡¯s heart thumping. While they had been thinking of how to escape, this fellow directly rushed into the fray!


    Riveting Night had frozen when she heard the voice of the Metal Dragon, and her heart began to thump as her bloodline curdled. It was like taking a hot piece of charcoal and directly injecting it into one¡¯s bloodstream.


    When she saw Draco blink to the Metal Dragon, she managed to regain some semnce of calm as she roared to the various guildmasters and yers here.


    "What are you waiting for? Enter formation and attack!"


    However, apart from the members of Umbra, no one heeded her call. Their energy and courage had long dissipated under the magnificence of a True Dragon.


    Riveting Night¡¯s aura began to envelop everyone here, causing them to feel like they were trying to breathe through a sack. It felt like being thrust into a forest of snow without any clothes on, making them shiver strongly.


    "You asked us to lead you and now you balk? No problem! Umbra alone will eat this cake."


    Riveting Night turned her back to the various guilds here, but her words became so heavy that some crouched due to distress.


    "But if I see any of you try to eat this cake with us, we will destroy you until you cannot rise ever again."


    With that said, Riveting Night marched forward with the members of Umbra behind her, who gazed at the other guilds with contempt and disgust. They naturally had reservations and felt fear, but so what?


    This was a game. Sure they might lose levels and all, but would they truly die?


    The answer was no!


    If so, then what was there to fear? It was simply one of two things; first was that they would win and reap magnificent rewards and the second was that they would lose, but retain a chance to regain all they lost through effort.


    At this moment, Umbra truly showed what the basic mentality of a Divine-tier Guild was.


    Yui turned to her guild members and spoke solemnly. "Members of Meiren, are you willing to fight with me?"


    She didn¡¯t try and give any long or rousing speech. She inly asked them if they would fight with her, which ced pressure on them.


    They weren¡¯t like members of Umbra who were almost dauntless and had limitless self-confidence. They had their fears and worries, but they didn¡¯t want to disappoint their guild leader, leaving them stuck in a well of indecision.


    Yui was greatly disappointed by this, but she didn¡¯t talk too much. She just walked along the path Umbra took, her form looking bereft and abandoned.


    Even with this sight guing their conscience, her guildmates were still unable to take that one step forward. This was the great divide between a Legendary guild and a Divine guild, though many of these yers didn¡¯t recognize this yet.


    Gentle Flower and Noble Soul paused and shared a look. Their hearts were pumping vigorously, but not just with fear, but excitement too. They relished the idea of the battle and the rewards, but were unsure as to whether it was wise to take the risk.


    "I¡¯m not going to waste my time on this one. I¡¯m out!" Joker stated with a wave, as he directly turned around and left.


    "A wise man knows when to retreat." Happy Schr stated with his trademark happy smile.


    Those two created a cascading effect as many of the guilds began to leave. It wasn¡¯t just that they didn¡¯t want to get caught in the crossfire, but they were scared that if they stuck around and Umbra were about to win, they might lose to their greed and offend them.


    Once that happened, there would be noing back for them.


    Most of the Sturgehaven Kingdom guilds directly left and returned to the cities, leaving the various guilds that came from outside. These guilds were even less inclined to fight since this wasn¡¯t their territory, but they wanted to at least spectate the battle.


    Another thing was that they hoped to be able to capitalize on Umbra¡¯s hard work. Unlike the local Sturgehaven guilds, they believed that even the almighty Umbra would be far too pressed to destroy them with only 3000 members when they existed in different kingdoms.


    Even if they might take some losses, whatever they gained from this event would make up for it as long as they didn¡¯t try for thest hit or any of the first ces.


    They were quite shrewd, as the minimum Rank among the external guilds was Rare-tier. They wouldn¡¯t make such a foolish mistake and cross Umbra¡¯s bottom line. If Umbra decided to focus on one of them alone, they would be finished!


    Gentle Flower and Noble Soul gritted their teeth as they walked forward, their guild members trailing behind them with reluctance, but brimming excitement. It was like those few moments in the roller coaster as it climbed up that steep incline.


    One could not help but feel a mixture of trepidation and excitement as they knew they were going to experience craziness.


    This left the various members of Meiren alone, with the pressure on them so high that they almost couldn¡¯t breathe. The other guilds and guild members looked at them with contempt for abandoning their guild leader, which was a painful thing to endure for these beauties that were fawned upon wherever they went.


    With a vicious expression, one of the vice-guildmasters of Meiren took a step forward and began to walk into battle. The faces of her guildmates changed when they saw her go, but they also began to move forward.


    Slowly at first, but with more confidence as they went. They didn¡¯t try to hype each other up with meaningless words, but rather resolved to act this time.


    Many yers looking on were surprised, but unmoved.


    However, if they knew the things Draco and Riveting Night were aware of, they would truly understand and appreciate the significance of this event.


    .............


    Draco had entered battle with the Metal Dragon.


    With a shout, Draco directly burned his bloodline energy crazily as he cast out the giant draconic w that he had sent out to fight the boss of the Underwater Wreckage dungeon before.


    Arge portal opened up in mid-air, with a giant draconic w rushing out of it with ckish energy gleaming around it. This was the aura of destruction that made the ck Dragon the apex of Dragonkind.


    The Metal Dragon replied with a roar of its own and swung its own w to meet the one Draco summoned. Gleaming around its ws was a simr ckish energy, which was slightly more potent than Draco¡¯s.


    When the two appendages collided, the ensuing shockwave was so great that the earth itself began to crack a bit and the top soil was pushed back greatly.


    Riveting Night, who was rushing forward, stopped and grounded herself as she conjured a barrier of light energy from her bloodline. Thanks to the Eye of Heaven, it was 30% stronger than whatever she could create in the real world, which allowed her to whether the shockwave from such a close distance.


    Unfortunately, the Bloodline Energy cost was extremely prohibitive, as even with her training and efficiency, she consumed more than 50% of her BPs.


    "Tanks, Forward!"


    With that shout, the Tanks of Umbra, Kamisuo, Desecrators and Meiren rushed forward to handle the shockwave from the collision.


    "Druids, H-O-T!"


    The Druids of the guilds cast their various heal-over-time skills, which were nowhere near as strong as what the Dryads of Draco¡¯s Wood Monster Army could conjure, but still more than enough for the situation.


    "Clerics, Buff!"


    The reason Clerics were popr wasn¡¯t due to their ability to insta-heal alone, but due to the versatile andprehensive buffs they could bestow on allies. As such, these Clerics cast various buffing skills that either reduced damage, increased resistance or strengthened defense.


    As such, when the shockwave finally hit, the tanks were pushed back by a 100 meters, but maintained their defensive form.


    Their damage was shared since many Clerics cast the Life-Link spell, which facilitated the transfer. Coupled with the heal-over-time spells and the various buffs, they each lost about 55% HP.


    The yers behind them were throughly protected, but their hearts all sank. Even the members of Umbra felt their breathing go still slowly.


    The various guilds, who had been observing on the sideline, felt that the defensive maneuver of the tanks was pretty epic to look at and would have been great in a movie.


    However, they were stunned when they saw the shockwave reach them. Shockwaves had distance limits, where the further they traveled, the weaker the force.


    As such, the external guilds that had been near the fringe had thought they would go scot-free, but their miscalction cost them dearly.


    Before they could mount a defense, the shockwave hit them, sending many yers flying about like ragdolls. Some were directly blown to bits and sent for respawn at their various home bases, as area respawn was disabled during events.


    More than 60% of the external guilds were wiped out, leaving most of the Epic-tier and a few Rare-tier guilds fine. They could only lie on the floor like dead dogs as they finally came to terms with the impossibility of this event.


    There was no chance!


    This was an impossible event!


    Kill a Dragon?


    Ha!


    Go and kill your sister!


    How was anyone supposed to handle this? If even the collision between two parties could create such a strong shockwave, then how were the yers supposed to fight it head on?


    The only way would be to abuse the one advantage of being a yer and kamikaze it to death.


    However, only the guilds of Sturgehaven could pull something like that off. Not to mention the prohibitive cost alone, would such an act really guarantee a 100% sess rate?


    Wait a minute...


    Speaking of the yer that collided with the Dragon...


    Everyone stared at the epicenter of the collision as the dust settled, but what they saw made their hearts tremble with fear and despair.


    The Metal Dragon had some cracks on the w that had collided with the one summoned by Draco, a mercury like liquid leaking from the scales. The Dragon itself had been blown back a few feet, but remained standing nheless as it shock off its daze.


    However Draco...


    The fellow had been blown into the earth, a clear gorge marking how disastrous the rebound on him must¡¯ve been. The line went on for almost a kilometer, and at the end was Draco¡¯s broken and battered body that continually coughed up blood.


    His armor, the evolvable and Bloodline bound Dragorugio armor, was cracked in many ces, looking like it was one inch from breaking into pieces. His white hair was matted with dirt and blood, his right arm totally blown off his body.


    It was gruesome and horrifying.


    yers were terrified because they saw what Draco had done. He had used a skill that seemed simr to the Metal Dragon¡¯s in power, which should¡¯ve resulted in a tie of some sort, or one power having a slight advantage over the other.


    Yet the result defied expectations!


    Not to mention that... it was Draco! He was the number one yer in all of Boundless currently, whose power was veiled in mystery and was thought to be omnipotent by even some NPCs.


    "DRACO!"


    Riveting Night screamed as she rushed to his position, ignoring the Metal Dragon that watched her with a pensive expression.


    It raised its w to swipe at her initially, but failed to find the motivation to do so, eventually lowering the w down.


    This act was missed by many who were far too lost in their terror of the Dragon or worry for Draco, except for quite a few others like Slim Fatty, Dreary Traveler, Kiran, Cobra and Silent Walker.


    Their eyes shed with suspicion as they instinctively shared a look, all of them realizing that they had simr thoughts.


    Apart from Riveting Night, Roma, Rina and Loving Aunt rushed to Draco¡¯s side, all of them ignoring the danger of the Metal Dragon due to fear or worry.


    Riveting Night reached him first and pulled his body up, her mind beginning to crumble and lose coherence as she saw the extent of the damage he received.


    It was honestly a miracle as to how Draco was even alive. His eyes were a bit unfocused at the moment, but he seemed to have a steady breath and strong vitals despite his damage.


    This caused Riveting Night to calm down slightly, as the other three arrived beside him.


    "Is he alright?!" Loving Aunt questioned with a worried tone.


    Riveting Night took a deep breath. "He should be fine. He could probably recover from this with the abilities he has, but he seems to be doing something else."


    The three of them sighed as they felt their worry bleed away.


    However, in exchange came pure unbridled rage. They turned to face the Supreme-Rank Metal Dragon, which met their gaze with its own intense brand of hatred and slight insanity.


    Roma summoned her Witch ves, allowing the undead to rise from the earth with their trademark malevolent grins and c.o.c.ky demeanors. Her now white hair began to rise, like each strand was alive while her face contorted greatly.


    This time, there was no Draco to drain away her anger, so her pent-up emotions from her brother¡¯s death as well as the dissolution of her home and people finally broke free.


    Her purple eyes began to glow menacingly as she started chanting deeply, her voice echoing on itself as if three of her were speaking at the same time.


    Rina¡¯s hand¡¯s tightened around her staff, as she felt the mes of her heart burn brightly. She was in two parts scared and angered, but she was more rational than the other three because her feelings for Draco were biased towards l.u.s.t rather than love.


    She realized that it would be a daunting task to seed where even he failed, but her anger did not allow her to step back, only step forward.


    Loving Aunt was the worst of the bunch. She was directly panting like a cheetah that had run for miles, her body trembling so hard it seemed like she was having a seizure.


    She had taken on the Poisonmancer ss, which was a PVP focused ss that was actually a hidden ss of sorts. Loving Aunt had the advantage in battles against fellow yers, but against monsters, she would face difficulties.


    Against a True Dragon, even her Serpent God Inheritance was strongly suppressed. Although bloodline suppression between reptilian entities was of the adorative/strengthening effect instead of the terror-inducing/weakening effect, it could still be used to cause harm.


    Still, despite her suffering, Loving Aunt felt so much hatred that she was unable to back down. What she wanted to do was rip the Metal Dragon to shreds, then boil medicinal soup for Draco with its scales.


    Riveting Night stood up from beside Draco as the various guild members of the four guilds arrived, along with Yui, Noble Soul and Gentle Flower.


    Standing diametrically opposite to the Metal Dragon, they put up a defense as they got into formation once again, mimicking the lineup Draco told them to use before he attacked.


    "What is the n now, Madame Night?" Gentle Flower asked solemnly.


    Riveting Night went silent for a bit. "Have you all inspected the Metal Dragon yet?"


    This question startled everyone as they hadn¡¯t thought to scan the Metal Dragon with all that had happened. They had been stuck in continuous action for so long that they forgot to do something so simple and basic.


    ?Name: Metal Dragon (Dark Knight) ¨C Major Rank Adventurer


    Level: 23


    HP: 8,000,000/8,000,000?


    Everyone took an extremely deep breath as their hearts began to shiver with dread.


    Even Captain Rank monsters that had HP in the hundreds of thousands were extremely daunting tasks for them, how much more a Major Rank monster with eight million HP?


    If it were amon breed of monster, that would be fine. However, it just so happened that this monster was a Supreme-Rank Dragon.


    These yers just couldn¡¯t see how they were supposed to defeat an enemy like this.


    "Hm? Do you guys see that? It says ¡¯Major Rank Adventurer¡¯ instead of ¡¯Major Rank monster¡¯."


    "Ah? It¡¯s true! Not only that, but there also seems to be a second name in brackets!"


    "Dark Knight...? Why do I feel like I have seen this name before...?"


    At this point, everyone was extremely unsure of how to proceed, specially since this new information they had gleaned didn¡¯t clear up any cobwebs. It only added to the aura of might and mysticism the Metal Dragon possessed.


    "You¡¯ve seen this name before because it belongs to a yer, one who is extremely skilled at that."


    A certain powerful and enchanting male voice resounded, filling the hearts of the listeners with a kind of strength that charged their blood with vitality and got their hearts pumping.


    Everyone turned to see Draco rise to his feet, tossing aside a potion bottle that had a golden liquid within. His beaten and broken body seemed as good as new and even his armor seemed like it was fresh from the forge.


    Draco stepped forward under the reverent, shocked and ecstatic gazes of his friends, family and allies, right to the front of the army.


    "This is not a monster, it is not an NPC and it is not a yer."


    Draco looked up, right into the green eyes of the Metal Dragon.


    "This, is a clone."

 Chapter 125 - Draco and Dragon 2

    <h4>Chapter 125 - Draco and Dragon 2</h4>


    Draco¡¯s words stunned everyone, as it sounded extremely far-fetched to them. This Supreme-Rank Dragon was a clone..? If so, then who was the original?


    Riveting Night shed to his side and touched him gently as if scared he would break. "Are you okay?"


    Draco chuckled and hugged her softly. "I¡¯m fine, especially with the Angel¡¯s Kiss potions. Those are our true trump cards for this battle, as it restores everything."


    He added emphasis to thest line with a meaningful expression, which was not lost on Riveting Night. Her heart pumped with excitement as she understood exactly what Draco meant by his words.


    They would be able to restore everything, including health, stamina, mana, focus, limbs and most importantly... Bloodline Energy!


    Draco and Riveting Night had exemry recovery speed for their Bloodline Energy, but in this situation, it felt like a snail¡¯s pace. Just one strike from Draco got him so suppressed that he only did superficial damage to the Metal Dragon, and that was considering that his bloodline techniques were boosted by 5x.


    With the Angel¡¯s Kiss potions though, they could use their Bloodline abilities crazily without fear or worry. Since they had just about 300 bottles or slightly less, it meant that they could go wild for this battle alone.


    "Still, there¡¯s no need to have such a reaction on my behalf. Even though this game¡¯s pain tolerance is set to mimic the real worldpletely, I cannot truly die." Draco chuckled while staring at the four women who rushed to his side despite everything.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised by Roma or Eva because these girls ced his life above everything else, and even knowing that he suffered no penalty from death or couldn¡¯t truly die still made them lose their minds because of their obsession with him.


    Loving Aunt... or better yet, Aunt Fyre, was a slight surprise because he didn¡¯t think he ced so highly in her heart. He guessed that it might be because he had be too outstanding that his Aunt has determined to protect him till death.


    It was Rina who shocked him, because he knew her character, or precisely, the character she had shown in theirst life. She had been petty, shrewd and very materialistic, which were traits that didn¡¯t bother Draco as long as his spouse or significant other didn¡¯t have it.


    It was unavoidable that he had considered her to be a bit shallow at the back of his mind, which was only changed after the horrifying event she went through in their previous life.


    But to see her so concerned for him made him wonder just what the hell had changed this time around. Even when he had first met her, she had flirted with him because he seemed like a walking money bag.


    The four women shared a look and seemed a bit embarrassed, but they still held onto their anger towards the Metal Dragon.


    Draco turned to his army, putting his back to the Metal Dragon, which was an act that made both sides freeze from shock.


    Despite that, the fellow spoke clearly to them. "For the duration of this battle, Eva and I will be the main damage dealers, as well as the holders of aggro. We can deal enough damage to keep the Dragon¡¯s attention on us while you are all to provide support."


    "Do not try to overstep your bounds in any situation, the most crucial part of the battle is you. Eva and I can bring its health down to the red with little support, but you are the ones who have to finish it, as we would be spent by then. The more of you who survive, the higher our chances of winning."


    Draco leaned forward, his eyes narrowing and his lips curling into a smug smile. "And that means one of you can get thest hit."


    The yers, who had been feeling fear till now, suddenly felt their motivation and battle intent rise like a rocket. Their minds almost reverted into caveman speak as they wanted to begin the battle quickly.


    How could they not understand what Draco was trying to say?


    The total damage for individual and guild rankings was set, but thest hit was up for grabs. The longer they survived, the higher their chances of acquiring it.


    The rewards for thest hit might not be as good as the individual rankings, but the experience and loot gain would be enough to skyrocket their prowess.


    Seeing that his temptation seeded, Draco smiled and faced Riveting Night.


    "No holding back."


    With that one line, Riveting Night understood just how intense this battle would be if even Draco would have to finally show every single card he had gathered up to this point.


    Dragon¡¯s Force!


    War Monger!


    Absolute Void!


    Title set: Richmond¡¯s Herald!


    [Dragon¡¯s Force: Activating this skill gives the user a boost of power by a factor of 700% for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 12 hours.]


    [War Monger: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War, boosting damage by 100% for as long as there is stamina to burn. No cooldown.]


    [Absolute Void: Create spatial anomaly in an area of 100*50 yards around the user which boosts attack and movement speed by 10% for each enemy within. No cap on percentile increase. Duration: 1-minute Cooldown: 10 minutes]


    ?Richmond¡¯s Herald ¨C Special Rank


    Mana capacity 100%; Mana recovery 100%; Skill cooldowns lowered by 50%?


    Nature¡¯s Call was on cooldown with just about 16 days of 21 remaining, but Camelot¡¯s Might had 2 days remaining out of 7. Since Draco equipped the Richmond¡¯s Herald title, that cooldown was reset, as the title dealt with the total value and not the current value.


    Camelot¡¯s Might!


    ?Active 1 ¨C Camelot¡¯s Might: Summon the full army of Camelot right before the catastrophic Battle of Cann. Duration 1 hour. Cooldown: 7 days.?


    Draco directly summoned the Army of Camelot and watched as a crack in the sky was once again torn open. This time, the hole was infinitelyrger and the scenery on the other side wasn¡¯t as jovial as when Draco first summoned the Knights.


    Almost 100,000 soldiers came out of the skies, dropping like rocks into the sea. Unlike thest time, there were no dragons to catch their fall, but they didn¡¯t need any.


    With King Arthur¡¯s exemry control of the wind thanks to Excalibur¡¯s power, he was able to break their fall.


    For that matter, Arthur looked very different from before. He was no longer jolly and amiable, his eyes were extremely cold as if they dared anyone to fool around.


    His 12 knights had been reduced to 6, with only Sir Bedivere, Sir Gawain, Sir Percival, Sir Tristan, Sir Kay and... Sir Ghad.


    All of them had solemn expressions, but Draco¡¯s eyes fell on Ghad. The fellow who had been around the age of 11 in terms of looks was now a young teen around age 14.


    His arrogance and childishpetitiveness were long gone, and he seemed like a mindless drone that functioned on autopilot.


    Draco could only sigh.


    Upon discovering Lancelot and Guinevere together, Arthur was like a rabid dog, ording to the novelizations. It had eventually caused a rift in the Round Table as differing opinions about the matter shed.


    As the son of Lancelot and ine, Ghad was forced to choose between his duty as well as loyalty to Britain and his filial piety to his father.


    Seeing the fellow standing behind Arthur with almost dead eyes told of his decision.


    Draco walked up to Arthur and greeted him. "Wee, Arthur. I need your help to cull this Dragon that threatens the safety of my people."


    Draco decided that it would be better not to mention anything about Lancelot and Guinevere, as he of all people understood King Arthur¡¯s mindset currently. He had been like that himself for 8 years within Boundless himself in the previous timeline.


    "We will help you, Swordsman Draco. Knight¡¯s, to arms!" Arthur nodded to Draco before taking out Excalibur and pointing it to the sky.


    His army roared with discipline and also unsheathed their des, their eyes red from battle l.u.s.t and hatred. They had been poisoned by Arthur¡¯s emotions after campaigning with him for so long, turning them from noble heroes to merciless warriors.


    Arthur lowered his sword and pointed right at the Metal Dragon which had used this time to charge up and arge ball of ckfire in its mouth.


    "Charge!"


    The Army of Camelot rushed forth with almost inhuman speed and dexterity, stunning all those watching. It wasn¡¯t like watching medieval flicks in the early ¡¯20s where everything moved at normal speed.


    "Druids and H-O-T sses, focus on the NPC army. Clerics and insta-heal sses, focus on our tanks!" Draco shouted out.


    "Spread out in an open phnx formation! Tanks will stick to the edges while healers use their bodies for direct protection!"


    "Melee yers will follow the NPC army and use them to battle! Use their bodies as a shield when attacks rush in, then attack when they create openings for you! Preserve your life at all costs!"


    "Tanks will remain at a distance of 1km from the Metal Dragon until either its health reaches 50% or more than 75% of the NPC army is wiped out. At that point, you will rush into the range of your taunt skills and cast them!"


    "Clerics will provide buffs for the tanks in order to withstand only one attack from the boss. After that, we will take back aggro! Every 5% health lost, we will repeat this tactic!"


    "Ranged damage dealers, you will continue spamming attacks with all your might! Send out timed volleys of your best spells or skills with a 1-minute interval, in order to maintain your mana and lower aggro!"


    "Support sses, focus on buffs and forget about debuffs! They will more than likely not work and rather waste your precious mana or stamina!"


    "Am I understood?!"


    Draco fired out a bevy ofmands that left the yer¡¯s heads spinning, but they still carved them into their minds as they all responded with a resounding ¡¯yes!¡¯ to his query.


    This n was formted by his Personal Command Center, which he had essed during the time he had been blown back by the Metal Dragon.


    Why did Draco foolishly jump into battle and get his ass handed to him?


    It was because he needed a direct gauge of its power toe up with the best possible n. After tasting the dirt, Draco had sobered up and realized that this was going to be incredibly hard to win.


    In the five or so seconds Riveting Night and co had rushed to him, he had been within his mindscape, analyzing all the data to formte a working n involving the forces he had here currently.


    ording to the Personal Command Center, this current n had a 95% sess rate assuming that no new variables urred.


    Calcting all that took barely two seconds, so why had Draco been in a daze for so - rtive to his mind¡¯s time-dtion - long?


    The Personal Command Center hadn¡¯t only calcted his battle chances, but also the facts and circ.u.mstances surrounding the enemy based on what Draco knew, and could reasonably assume.


    Know your enemy in order to win. This was a part of the militarymand, which had the pleasant side effect of using his knowledge topile a detailed profile of his enemies.


    Once Draco found out who or what the Metal Dragon was, he found this event to be extremely interesting and well-timed.


    Putting that aside, Draco blinked with Riveting Night to the spot right in front of the Metal Dragon. The beast had finished charging up arge ball of ckfire while Draco had been farting about, its size reaching almost the volume of a poly tank.


    The moment the Evil Duo appeared before it, the ckfire was shot out at them, with the intention to raze them from the earth and destroy their Immortal Spirit.


    Riveting Night stepped forward and folded her arms behind her body as her eyes began to form a vortex in mid-air.


    "Izanami!"


    The repulsion vortex of darkness that was Izanami appeared between the Evil Duo and the Metal Dragon, which acted like a barrier that prevented the ckfire from consuming them.


    Izanami was not just a shield type vortex though. Its repulsion vortex stopped mass but would absorb the repulsed matter into its form, allowing one to cast the specialbo skill which was Izanami then Susanoo.


    "Susanoo!"


    The ckfire that had been absorbed into Izanami was circted and transformed into a spear of darkness. It looked like it was made of ck paint which was only able to maintain its form due to sorcery.


    Drop by drop, some of the liquid-like ck mass that formed its body fell into the atmosphere but never hit the ground. Instead, it disappeared into the air, yet the spear never seemed to lose mass.


    It was an eerie and blood-curdling sight, but things became fiery as Riveting Night twitched strongly. "Go!"


    The Spear shot out with unparalleled force, tearing apart the sound barrier as it rushed towards the Metal Dragon much more powerfully than the projectile it sent towards them earlier.


    Draco too hadn¡¯t been idling about. He gave a low roar as he cast his most powerful aggregate skill.


    "ck Dragon¡¯s Roar!"


    A wave of sound energy sted out from him and followed the ck Lance as closely as possible.


    The Metal Dragon cried out as it grabbed Susanoo with one of its ws, coating it in destruction energy in order to offset the destruction energy already contained within the ck Lance.


    It struggled to prevent Susanoo from ripping through its body, and seemed like it would eventually be able to dispel the technique as long as it had a bit more time.


    However, Draco¡¯s roar arrived and assaulted the Metal Dragon at such a crucial moment, disrupting its focus and unbncing it. As such, Susanoo broke its defense and dove into the Metal Dragon, tearing through it and appearing on the other side with a much slower momentum.


    Both attacksbined to deal over 300,000 damage!


    This was an extremely impressive amount considering the kind of enemy they were up against. When Draco had formerly used ck Dragon¡¯s Roar during the Final Battle of the Flora and Fauna quest, he had dealt 900,000 damage to the Rank 1 monsters there due to their extremely low State of Beingpared to him, as well as the fact that he had allowed himself to reach the cap of Rank 1.


    Here, he was level 25 and was facing an enemy that had a State of Being equal to his or slightly higher, so naturally, his damage wouldn¡¯t be as ridiculous.


    What was even worse was that the monster was a higher level than him, creating a level suppression.


    Still, for these two to deal so much damage with their strongest offensive attacks was extremely good and a great way to start the battle. The various yers and soldiers of Camelot felt their blood boil as they got into position and began attacking.


    -100! -490! -1140!


    The melee yers of the Four Guilds dealt barely 100 damage or more with their attacks, their Rare or Umon weapons sliding off the Metal Dragon¡¯s scales easily.


    The ranged yers sent out their first volley of attacks, bombarding the Metal Dragon with arrows, spells, and projectiles which did very little damage apiece, the best doing nearly 500 damage.


    Following Draco¡¯smand, both the melee yers and ranged yers withdrew. The melee yers fell behind the Army of Camelot and bid their time as they looked for openings to dish out a hit or two.


    The ranged yers took out various mana potions and downed them, waiting for the one-minute interval to pse before sending another volley.


    The soldiers of Camelot though, dealt an impressive amount of damage as more than 25% of them achieved almost 1200 worth of damage. With their numbers, just a few hits would be enough to send this Dragon to nirvana.


    However, if it was so easy to kill a Dragon, why would they be so wildly feared and respected?


    The Metal Dragon roared as it pushed back everyone except the Evil Duo and the Knights of Camelot, who were yet to dish out their own hits.


    ?Name: Metal Dragon (Dark Knight) ¨C Major Rank Adventurer


    Level: 23


    HP: 6,984,212/8,000,000?


    It had lost more than 1,000,000 HP in this first volley, but now it was time for the retaliation.


    "Melee yers, get behind a solider of Camelot! Tanks, dig in and protect the ranged yers at all costs! Healers, split healing between the tanks and the soldiers of Camelot!"


    Draco gave out orders to the others as he and Riveting Night activated their Control to the maximum, as well as stimte their bloodlines to the very limit.


    The Metal Dragon roared and stood on its hind legs, making it look like a Dragonoid. In its two front ws, one could see two swirling ck masses forming, each about 1/10th the size Riveting Night had reflected earlier.


    The Metal Dragon charged another one within its mouth, which was 3/10ths the size of the first ball of ckfire, which also held the promise of limitless suffering.


    Draco and Riveting Night¡¯s faces froze as they saw these two balls while panic invaded their minds. As a ck Dragon in human form and a Celestial Maiden who was intricately tied to the ck Dragon, these two could tell that should these three balls of ckfire hit, it would be over for them.


    This was because the Metal Dragon had chosen to make them smaller but much more condensed, all in order to make the projectiles faster and harder to reflect.


    Before the Evil Duo could scream out for the yers to evacuate, the three orbs of destruction were fired out!


    However, none of them were aimed at Draco and Riveting Night. One was headed to the 6 Knights of Camelot, one was headed to the Army of Camelot and thest one was headed towards the Four Guilds!

 Chapter 126 - Draco and Dragon 3

    <h4>Chapter 126 - Draco and Dragon 3</h4>


    BOOM!!


    A massive explosion urred wherever the ckfirended, expanding in size and volume as it shed with the ones within its target range.


    Draco and Riveting Night could only watch helplessly as this happened, unable to save anyone else due to their positioning and the suddenness of the attack. They were certainly almost omnipotent, but they were far from Gods within Boundless.


    As the area began to clear, Draco and Riveting Night saw the Knights of Camelot first. What they saw made their hearts sink as the 6 Knights of Camelot looked badly beaten.


    Arthur had taken the brunt of the attack for his men with Excalibur in hand, while the other five had supported him in different ways. The result was that they lost almost 20% HP each and had varying wounds on their bodies.


    This sounded like it wasn¡¯t much of a problem, but the Knights of Camelot were the strongest fighting force here, even more than the Army of Camelot or the Evil Duo themselves.


    For them to be so severely beaten after just one attack meant that the chances of the other groups surviving were much lower.


    Draco cast his eye to the Army of Camelot and almost fell to his knees. The 100,000-man corps had been reduced to less than 10,000. More than 90% of this Army died in just one hit, which made Draco feel depressed.


    He had underestimated the enemy!


    He almost didn¡¯t want to look at the remaining yers, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help but swing over. When he saw that the thousands of yers that formed the Four Guilds had been reduced to a mere hundred or less, he realized that this battle was almost lost.


    Even his Personal Command Center seemed to agree, as the new sess rate for this battle was 20%. The remaining yers contributed 0.2 %, 5% by the Army of Camelot, 7% by the Knights of Camelot, and 7.2% by the Evil Duo.


    At this point, Draco might as well solo the Dragon himself. Since the Army of Camelot was his summon, this was also technically the truth.


    Draco and Riveting Night blinked back to the yers, their expression grim as they saw the battered men and women who were stunned by the losses they suffered and the pain they endured.


    Draco was silent for a second before he spoke to them.


    "We are the only ones left. The n will have to change from now on, as we are too few to carry out my previous formation. All of you will stick close to us and support us in every way. We¡¯ll use the Knights of Camelot as our tanks and the Army of Camelot as our main damage dealers."


    Out of the notable yers remaining from the guilds, Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, and Yui had survived. Their vice-guildmasters and most of their core members had been in in that attack.


    With pale faces, they gave their consent, to which Draco nodded with gratitude.


    Draco turned to Umbra and felt his heart clench. Out of the notable members, only Kiran, Rambunctious Buttlover, Slim Fatty, Warm Spring, and Fitter Cleric survived. The rest had all been in as well, with most of Umbra¡¯s core members sent for respawn too.


    Umbra was supposed to be dauntless and unbeatable, but lord knew they had taken a beating this time.


    What made Draco the most depressed though, was the fact that the Metal Dragon utilized destruction energy, meaning that if these yers who died didn¡¯t lose their ounts, they would face harsher punishments like lengthened respawn time, higher experience loss, loss of item durability - which was voided since items didn¡¯t have this stat in theunch version - and higher loot drop.


    Draco faced Roma and her Witch ves, who had survived due to protection from Qiong Qi.


    "Roma, have your servants gather up all the dropped loot. You will join me at the front lines."


    Roma bowed with respect, her eyes still glowing green, and her hair thrashing about like snakes trying to bite prey. She was still chanting under her breath, so she did not speak to Draco.


    Worldly Energy rushed towards her in volumes, an act which even the Metal Dragon noticed but could not disrupt because the angered Knights of Camelot and the Army of Camelot besieged it.


    Draco knew that whatever spell or curse she was casting, it would be a game-changer as long she wasn¡¯t interrupted. If Roma died due to it, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Draco as she had an Immortal Spirit too.


    Any costs she had to pay for respawn came out of Draco¡¯s pocket, and Draco had the Seal of Camelot, which negated the costs and effects of death regardless of the source.


    Draco turned to the three guild leaders and nodded. "After the battle, send me a bill for the mary cost of restoring your losses. I can easily pay for them."


    They shared a look and nodded, not refusing his offer since they would direly need it if they wanted to keep their guilds from falling apart.


    Draco only offered to do this because of the potential of these guilds, and because they had chosen to fight alongside him twice. The first time when the Metal Dragon appeared, as everyone ran away and the second time right now, after suffering such heavy losses.


    As for the external guilds that had been spectating, some had directly left. After seeing what had just happened, they refused to believe the almighty Umbra would win.


    Instead of aimlessly watching, it would be better to use this time to try and catch up to Umbra while they were set back so heavily.


    A few stayed out of curiosity and desire, believing that Umbra should be able to do just enough to allow them to capitalize on their weakness.


    Draco ignored them and led the remaining yers onto one of the hills that were near the Metal Dragon¡¯s spot. He stood there with the wind blowing his white hair about and his cape trailing in the breeze.


    Whether male or female, the various yers had to admit that Draco radiated a certain energy that uplifted them and drew away their despair, recing it with hope.


    This was an extremely watered-down version of draining their negativity directly, but it was enough to give Draco the idea to try something risky.


    "Are you ready?" Draco asked his ck Dragon, or technically, himself.


    The ck Dragon grunted with solemnity and focus.


    Riveting Night silently took out five bottles of the Angel¡¯s Kiss potion. Loving Aunt came to stand beside him and ced her hand on his back while whispering to him lightly.


    "Follow my instructions."


    The yers were clueless as to what was going on, but they didn¡¯t dawdle. The melee yers took on the role of tanks as they defended the ranged yers, while the ranged yers sent out volleys of attacks sparingly in order to avoid attracting aggro.


    The Metal Dragon battled against the Army of Camelot ferociously, resorting to physical attacks since it had burned a lot of Worldly Energy to shoot out those orbs of destruction earlier.


    If it could fire out such an attack continuously, why would the AI even bother to add yers to this event? It would make this an NPC-only event in this case.


    BAM!


    BOOM!


    Arthur waved Excalibur about wildly as he floated in the air, defending against direct strikes from those ws that were coated in destruction energy.


    His golden armor had many cracks in it and looked like it was decaying, while Excalibur remained unsullied, but Arthur himself suffered a bit. The destruction energy had little effect on him due to the enchantments Merlin bestowed on him as well as the protection of the Lady of the Lake.


    His blonde hair was matted with sweat as he continued to fight madly, channeling all his hate for Guinevere onto one of her racial kin, this filthy and vile Dragon.


    "Die, beast!" Arthur roared with madness.


    "NWOAAAHHHHH!!!" The Metal Dragon simrly roared back with simr insanity, assailing Arthur in a frenzy of w attacks.


    The other Knights hovered around Arthur, simultaneously protecting him and dishing out their own attacks, which was the main reason Arthur hadrgelye out unscathed.


    Ghad¡¯s eyes had brightened and were filled with a simr mania to Arthur, as he hated Dragonkind. If it hadn¡¯t been for that s.l.u.t of a queen who seduced his father, how could his life be so miserable?


    Unfortunately, it was the other way round, but Ghad chose to believe in his father over the queen. Otherwise, he might just go mad, ending his own life there and then.


    The Army of Camelot stuck to the ground and mixed melee attacks with their own ranged attacks, all of which dealt impressive amounts of damage when theynded.


    Due to the level difference and the destruction energy surrounding the Metal Dragon, most of their attacks were either nullified or repelled. Their earlier volley, which reached almost 1200 damage each from 1/4th of their numbers, had been able to do more damage overall, but most of that was just ruined by this destruction aura as well.


    The way it worked was that the attacks wouldnd, and a damage indicator would be shown, but the effect on the Dragon¡¯s HP wouldn¡¯t show 3 times out of 10.


    This made it very hard for them to take it down as it was so goddamn resilient and blessed by the heavens.


    The Metal Dragon roared, and the soundwave knocked back the Army of Camelot as well as the Knights of Camelot. Before they could rush back into the fight after gathering their wits together, they noticed that the Metal Dragon had thrust its ws into the earth as Worldly Energy rushed into the ground.


    What happened next stunned everyone.


    Out of the earth came hundreds of humanoid warriors that were shaped like suits of armor but had no upants within them. Each of these suits of armor resembled the enemy Draco had fought in the streets of Cario City before he went to the Divine Auction.


    They held greatswords or poleaxes, or evennces, their bright green eyes gleaming within their helms as they stared down the Army of Camelot and the yers on the hill.


    With a shout from the Metal Dragon, these hundreds of forces rushed out towards the assants of the Metal Dragon, with almost 99% rushing to the soldiers of Camelot while the remainder rushed towards the yers.


    With eyes glowing with malevolence, the Metal Dragon assaulted the Knights of Camelot with increased fervor, putting them in an incredibly rough spot as they fought like madmen.


    The Soldiers of Camelot were no longer able to devote any time to fighting the Metal Dragon as they had to deal with these spawns.


    ?Name: Poor Metal Golem ¨C Private Rank monster


    Level: 18


    HP: 1500/1500?


    ?Name: Basic Metal Golem ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 20


    HP: 7500/7500?


    ?Name: Advanced Metal Golem ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 22


    HP: 10,500/10,500?


    ?Name: Superior Metal Golem ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 24


    HP: 100,500/100,500?


    The adds the Regional Boss had spawned were of each Rank below Major, from Private to Captain Rank. There were over 400 Private Rank Golems, 250 Specialist Ranks, 175 Sergeant Ranks, and 55 Captain Ranks.


    Each Rank had much more health and power than monsters of their level or Rank, which further buttressed how dire the situation was.


    Typically, the adds a boss spawned were only strong enough to harass yers so that the boss could regain health or dish out severe damage.


    Here, the adds the Metal Dragon spawned were only slightly worse than what Draco would get if he used the Heart of the Woods¡¯ Nature¡¯s Call skill.


    The Army of Camelot had lost many numbers, and their strength was just about on par with the Sergeant Rank monsters, while the Specialist and Private Ranks were pieces of cake.


    The Capitan Rank Golems though, gave them so much pressure that some soldiers begun to lose their lives in battle, further reducing the battle power of the Army of Camelot.


    "Vile Beast! You are but a knave underneath the might of Camelot!" Arthur shouted out.


    With a beat of his chest, the alternate Seal of Camelot was brought - the one that existed within the timeline Arthur was summoned from, as the one Draco possessed was given to him by a future version of Arthur who died in battle - and shone its light on the Army of Camelot.


    As if they had taken drugs, the Army entered a frenzy as their prowess was boosted by almost 100%! What used to daunt them now became a level ying field, and the Metal Golems began to fall quickly.


    As a consequence, Arthur¡¯s brilliance began to fade as the Metal Dragon began to overpower him. The Seal of Camelot he held was a true Divine item, not the weaker Legendary version Draco had.


    Using its second active skill, which bolstered the Army of Camelot, weakened it a bit, and Arthur as well.


    It was just like Draco using the Omega skill, where he would be rendered immobile for one minute with 1% health.


    If it weren¡¯t for Arthur¡¯s various blessings and enchantments from magical and divine sources, he would have suffered a fate just as unfortunate as Draco, instead of only being weakened significantly.


    The Metal Dragon saw this weakness and capitalized on it with fury. Its attacks became fast and wild, as it no longer held back due to reservations. It had to do everything in its power to finish these six men!


    That way, its showdown with Draco would be secured!


    Arthur and the Knights of Camelot were beaten back heavily and so bad that within 10 minutes, Sir Kay died and was sent back to Camelot.


    Following him was Sir Tristan, then Sir Percival. This left three of the four most legendary Knights of the Round Table left, Bedivere the loyalist, Ghad the talent, and Gawain the finder of the Holy Grail.


    However, they were also on theirst legs, but the damage they had dealt to the metal Dragon since their showdown began was not to be scoffed at.


    ?Name: Metal Dragon (Dark Knight) ¨C Major Rank Adventurer


    Level: 23


    HP: 3,426,109/8,000,000?


    They had reduced the Metal Dragon to less than 50% health, which was why it had decided to stop holding back. If it kept fighting them at the same level, its health would fall to the point where Draco could muster a meaningful counter-attack.


    Bedivere soon felt himself reach his limit as he smiled weakly. "Stay strong, My King. We will meet again in Avalon."


    After another cacophony of blows, Ghad only silently and hatefully red at the Metal Dragon as his body faded away and returned to Camelot.


    Gawain was unable tost after just another three minutes as he lowered his head. "I will wait for you, Arthur."


    Arthur was left alone, battling a Dragon and losing terribly. His armor was barely able to maintain cohesiveness, and even Excalibur¡¯s bright light had dulled a bit.


    Arthur¡¯s scabbard was able to prevent him from taking any damage whatsoever, which was how he had been undefeated in all his battles. Its healing abilities put even an Origin God to shame.


    However, Arthur did not possess his scabbard currently, as it was lost during the previous battle within the timeline of old Britain. This was how Mordred was able to wound him greatly during this battle, leaving him to bleed on the Isle of Avalon.


    It was only thanks to the holy light of Excalibur that he had survived so long, but even that was not able to keep him from death.


    With one final vicious blow from the Metal Dragon, Arthur could only smile bitterly as he began to fade away.


    "It seems that Dragons will always be my curse despite being named after them. I leave it all to you, Swordsman Draco."


    ...............


    A while before this moment, the yers on the hill were locked in a ferocious battle like nothing ever before. They faced 5 Specialist Rank Metal Golems, 2 Sergeant Ranks, and one Captain Rank.


    The 90+ yers of the different guilds fought like madmen, somewhat quickly taking down the Specialist Rank Golems. They then pitched together to kill the Sergeant Rank Golems, but they lost more than 10 of their numbers doing so.


    It was the remaining Captain Rank monster that really pushed them to their limits, as it was a humanoid with exemry skills.


    The myriad attacks thatnded upon it were either blocked or ignored, meaning that these yers were unable to deal too much damage per secondpared to typical Captain Rank monsters.


    Meanwhile, the Golem did not idle around. It used its longnce to pierce and rip apart the yers, targeting most of the cloth armor and light armor yers.


    It was a brutal and unforgiving massacre, reducing the remaining yers from over 80 to less than 40.


    Rambunctious Buttlover gnashed his teeth and cast the Rare skill he had acquired, which qualified him to be a core member of Umbra.


    Lyrical Lines!


    Immediately, he took out his lute and began to sing a stimting piece that set the fires of the yer¡¯s hearts aze.


    He had withheld on this skill earlier because it bottomed out his stamina and was a continuous cast. It meant that he would continue singing for at least a minute without being able to stop or move.


    However, the tradeoff was that the benefits it gave were amazing!


    ?Guild Local Area Announcement


    yer Rambunctious Buttlover has boosted the party¡¯s morale through music! The enemy is cowed by his lyrical might!


    All yers:


    Attack +50%


    Defense +70%


    Speed +20%


    All enemies:


    Attack -50%


    Defense -70%


    Speed -20%?


    The yers of Umbra became like maddened beasts, much in the same manner as the soldiers of Camelot, their prowess increasing so greatly that the Captain Rank monster that had been suppressing them was instantly suppressed horribly.


    At this moment, Arthur suddenly died, and the Metal Dragon turned to face the yer guilds with malevolence in its eyes.


    However, when it saw what Draco was doing, it almost lost its mind.


    Draco had opened his eyes and was staring at it with seriousness, his arms stretched out to each side of his body. Above him was a ck portal sorge that it almost reached the size of the Metal Dragon itself.


    With a smile, Draco pointed forward as the head of a Dragon slowly emerged from the portal.


    The ck Dragon was entering the fray!

 Chapter 127 - Draco and Dragon 4

    <h4>Chapter 127 - Draco and Dragon 4</h4>


    Everyone¡¯s attention on the battlefield turned to the magnificent sight that was therge ck portal above the hill.


    It baffled them as to how they could have failed to notice this earlier, but even those yers around Draco hadn¡¯t sensed anything amiss.


    Draco closed his eyes and wasmunicating with his ck Dragon. Loving Aunt had ced her hand on his back, whispering into his ear, guiding every step of his endeavor.


    Draco had only ever relied on his instincts, enabling him to summon gigantic appendages for a single attack by burning all his bloodline energy. What Draco normally used was a powered-up version of the Basic Manifestation Technique, which every member under the Serpent God Inheritance knew by default.


    Aunt Fyre was exceptionally well trained in the techniques of the Serpent God Inheritance. She had also been responsible for teaching many of the more talented members of the Lineage in their youth.


    However, to use the Advanced Manifestation Technique usually required a few months of constant training. What Loving Aunt did for Draco was what she often did for her students when they were to first learn the technique.


    It was sort of a stimtive effect, where she would assist them in channeling the technique so that they could get a feel of it. Then they would begin theory sses then practicals. She had never struggled to help any of those Lineages members and could even cast this for others either simultaneously or continually without tiring... until today.


    Two ck auras materialized from Draco and Loving Aunt. Despite being only one fifth as thick, her aura took the lead and began to intertwine both of them before they climbed to the space above their heads, condensing into a small ball of ckish miasma. This ball expanded agonizingly slowly, bing more and more robust as time went on.


    Riveting Night was holding five bottles of the Angel¡¯s Kiss potion, and a gentle white light began to emerge, surrounding her like a creeping vine. She was stimting her Goddess of Light Inheritance to change the way light worked in a rtivelyrge area. This light spread out into the vicinity, creating a special barrier.


    To outsiders, it still looked like the three Upper Lineage Members were standing in ce, helplessly doing nothing, but on the inside, the scene was entirely different.


    After almost 10 seconds, Draco and Riveting Night¡¯s bodies began to tremble, forced to take out another Angel¡¯s Kiss potion, and drink it to stabilize themselves.


    Riveting Night was directly altering the light that entered a considerable area that covered herself, Draco and Loving Aunt. If she tried to do this with Control, it would be the equivalent of a person dropping a fridge on someone ten stories down, expecting them to carry it.


    She could only rely on her bloodline for this. She had enough raw bloodline strength to execute the technique itself, but the cost of maintaining it was too horrendous. Were it not for Angel¡¯s Kiss being an Epic Rank potion which had no cooldown; she would be unable to uphold the illusion.


    Draco¡¯s situation was even worse. He was building towards directly summoning forth his ck Dragon. Trying something like this in the real world... he would be considered lucky just to survive such a suicidal experiment.


    Even if he had received his aunts¡¯ extensive training in the real world, Draco would, at most, be able to turn himself into a 100% humanoid Dragon, which was termed a Dragonoid.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Like this /BNOwTST.jpg)


    The same logic, however, did not apply in Boundless. There were three reasons why Draco was sure he could pull off such a stunt.


    The first was the Dragon Soul. Without its help, he was currently at a level where he could barely change one or two appendages to resemble that of a Dragon.


    The second was Loving Aunt¡¯s help in managing his energy expenditure.


    The third and most crucial reason was the considerable supply of Angel¡¯s Kiss potions.


    Just expanding the portal to manifest the ck Dragon had drained him quickly, so it became perfectly clear that this would be impossible without a cheat item like the Angel¡¯s Kiss potion.


    Within five minutes, Draco had managed to expand the portal to the size of a small house, but it still wasn¡¯t enough. Toe this far, he had drained over 30 Angel¡¯s Kiss potions, and so had Riveting Night.


    The original 298 Angel¡¯s Kiss potions had been directly reduced to 238, and the number kept dropping as they both redeemed them from the guild menu.


    With the Guild Shop, members could purchase items within the store from anywhere in the world, but putting items on sale required one to be at a Guild Hall or guild property.


    By the time ten minutes had passed, the first Knight of Camelot had already perished. At this point, Draco had expanded the portal to the size of a small tower. It was still somewhat miasmic, without a firmly solid shape, although it began to reach that point.


    Draco and Riveting Night had consumed almost 120 bottles altogether, sending the remaining count of Angel¡¯s Kiss potions to 118. Compared to the amount they had at the start, this was truly a terrifying consumption rate.


    After another five minutes, Arthur died with a bitter smile on his face, leaving the Metal Dragon free to cast its eyes towards Draco.


    "Drop the barrier, Eva," Draco spoke to her lightly, his red eyes gleaming with confidence.


    Riveting Nightplied and canceled her light-bending technique, sighing as she fell to her bum and panted a bit heavily.


    Loving Aunt also pulled back her hand and unceremoniously dropped towards the ground,pletely exhausted mentally and physically to the point of bleeding through her seven orifices.


    Draco¡¯s raw power had just been too much. It was like using a 3G copper cable to transmit 4G fiber cable tier data. It had overloaded her, despite being sessful.


    Draco stood on the hill, his eyes meeting the hateful gaze of the Metal Dragon. All the eyes on the battlefield swiveled to him as he lowered his arms and pointed to the Regional Boss.


    The miasmic portal suddenly solidified as a Dragon¡¯s head came out. This new Dragon also possessed two horns and bright green eyes, with sleek ck scales.


    What was truly shocking was that this ck Dragon looked no different from the Metal Dragon in terms of size, stature, and dynamics. The main difference seemed to be that one had metallic scales, while the other had ckish keratin scales.


    With a slightly forceful gesture, the ck Dragon pulled its two front legs out of the portal, stomping them on the earth and using them to dig in. It then pulled itself out of the portal with considerable force, which made Draco cough blood and fall to his knees.


    The ck Dragon also spat out ckish blood, but just like Draco, it didn¡¯t bother about such meager things.


    "Go!"


    Draco shouted to himself - The ck Dragon - as he took out another Angel¡¯s Kiss potion and downed it while keeping another in hand.


    It had been bad when he was building the portal, where he had to push its growth with one potion every 10 seconds, yet maintaining the actual ck Dragon required one potion every 5 seconds, assuming it wasn¡¯t attacking.


    As such, there was no time for posturing or dramatic showboating. The ck Dragon roared and began pulling Worldly Energy like crazy. A huge Orb of Destruction began to build inside its mouth.


    The Metal Dragon saw this, and for a split second, it retreated by the smallest margin. The very next moment, it simrly began drawing in Worldly Energy to create its own Orb of Destruction, though the build-up was slightly weaker after it had used this attack earlier.


    Gathering enough of the Worldly Energy to form a car-sized Orb of Destruction, the ck Dragon shot it out towards the Metal Dragon, who responded in kind.


    As these two beams rushed to each other, Draco roared. "EVA!!"


    Riveting Night beat back her exhaustion, conjuring a significant and visible light barrier that covered the top of the hill like a rectangr screen. She spread her arms out wide and braced herself.


    Then, the two Orbs of Destruction collided, and the world came to a standstill.


    It was as if time had slowed down significantly, allowing one to feel their heartbeat, their breathing, and hear the most minute of sounds.


    Whether they were the remaining yers of the Four Guilds or the few external yers who were spectating, they all felt this strange and unique happenstance.


    The NPCs and the two Dragons, though, froze directly as if time had been paused for them.


    The two Orbs of Destruction intermingled without pushing each other back, apparently assimting each other. It was like watching two slimes try to merge together in mid-air but more bizarre.


    However, at the exact moment when the Orbs of Destruction merged together into one entity...


    They exploded.


    There was no epic sound from an explosion, just the visual. Every yer could see the shockwave spread out at what seemed to be a snail¡¯s pace towards them, which looked like the rings of Saturn were expanding to reach their position.


    Still, they could not move or cry out. Though it might be more urate to say that they could move, it was far slower than the already slow speed of the shockwave that was rushing to them.


    These yers could only watch with horror as the Metal Golems and the remainder of the Army of Camelot - being closest to the epicenter of the st - were directly vaporized.


    When the shockwave came closer, a feeling of despair and helplessness assailed the members of the Four Guilds as well as the external guilds in the distance.


    The moment the shockwave hit Riveting Night¡¯s barrier, time resumed in full force, and the power of the shockwave blew over the yers on the hill with the momentum of a tornado trying to rip them apart.


    Riveting Night¡¯s hood was blown back, revealing her celestial beauty, yet no one had any spare time to appreciate such a thing given the dire situation they found themselves in.


    Eva¡¯s barrier blocked the destruction energy that would vaporize them and delete their ounts, but the physical force of the shockwave still got through for the most part.


    They had to ground themselves under the ferocious wind and intense grinding force, which directly drained their HP despite only suffering a meager part of this.


    Riveting Night¡¯s ears, eyes, and mouth began to leak copious amounts of blood as she resolutely maintained the barrier until her Bloodline Energy eventually ran out.


    She unhesitatingly drank another Angel¡¯s Kiss potion, which allowed her to maintain the barrier for as long as the shockwavested. Eventually, it cooled down and blew over.


    As for the external guilds that had chosen to stay, they had been vaporized and rendered practically non-existent, their ounts deleted. They would have to start Boundless afresh and make their decisions carefully from now on.


    Riveting Night dropped her barrier and sighed weakly as she fell to the ground loosely. Her suppressed fatigue came back powerfully, leaving her unable to even muster the energy to get up and hide her face.


    She and Draco - or any member of the Lineages - were supernaturally strong, but they were not Gods. They still had the sub-human shell that limited them from achieving the same feats as their Progenitors, which was why they would never be able to achieve 100% bloodline purity until that happened.


    When one looked at the battlefield, one would naturally gasp out in fear.


    The once lush and beautiful ins of Deriam, which had green grass and small hillocks, had now turned into a barren wastnd with ckened earth. Those hills had been rent to nothing, and the ground was littered with cracks and a ckish miasma that rejected any form of existing matter above ground level.


    It was not called ¡¯Destruction¡¯ energy for nothing. There was a reason why ck Dragons - beings that naturally produced Destruction Energy - and Caelo - The God of Destruction - had been at the pinnacle of their respective races and categories.


    The Metal Dragony t on its back in arge ditch near the edge of the battlefield, barely able to raise itself up from the ground.


    Draco¡¯s ck Dragon was bleeding ck blood from almost every part of its body, but it still stood firm and red at the Metal Dragon, who could barely move.


    It was clear as to who was the winner of this particr bout, though the Metal Dragon still had a good amount of health remaining.


    ?Name: Metal Dragon (Dark Knight) ¨C Major Rank Adventurer


    Level: 23


    HP: 798,309/8,000,000?


    It had fallen beneath one million HP, but Draco¡¯s ck Dragon was not looking too good either because the system of Boundless didn¡¯t support it.


    ?Name: ck Dragon (Draco) ¨C Major Rank Adventurer


    Level: 25


    HP: 347,907/1,000,000?


    Technically, the ck Dragon should be weaker than the Metal Dragon. After all, Draco¡¯s summoning was half-baked and only seeded through the assistance of others, while the Metal Dragon was a true Dragon.


    Even though physically, the ck Dragon looked to be the winner, Draco was really suffering as hey in a pool of his own blood.


    The ck Dragon was a great power to have, especially since he could lock himself up and manufacture Angel¡¯s Kiss potions to abuse this ability as long as he had Loving Aunt by his side.


    However, the universe was fair. Since he could bring such a taboo existence to life, even if it were in a digital world, he would have to bear all the responsibility.


    Whatever damage the ck Dragon took was transferred over to him. Eva might as well have excluded him from the barrier, as he still suffered the brunt of the attack nheless.


    His only saving grace was his natural and non-system assisted resistance to Destruction Energy, as well as the fact that the ck Dragon¡¯s cheat-like defense had significantly mitigated the damage.


    The yers of the Four Guilds rose to their feet, sharing a look of surprise with each other. The formerly forty yers had now been reduced to just ten, namely Slim Fatty, Rambunctious Buttlover, Warm Spring, Kiran and Fitter Cleric, Noble Soul, Gentle Flower, Yui, Panty King, and Wee Cunt.


    These ten felt their hearts clench when they saw the remnant Destruction Energy, but their breathing stilled when they gazed upon the now unmasked and gasping Eva who had blood still leaking from her mouth as her eyes remained unfocused.


    These yers could notprehend how one human could be this perfect in terms of facial beauty. It was like her skin glowed with perfection and artistry, making all mortal beings instinctively go on their knees with worship.


    She was not to be sphemed.


    She was not to be l.u.s.ted over.


    She was not to be touched.


    Their eyes could only move over to Draco, who exuded a simr aura with a different vor. Even though he looked like he was lying in a puddle of blood, with his arms struggling to push him back to his feet, he still made their hearts thump. A primal instinct also resonated with their beings.


    He was sphemous.


    He was to be l.u.s.ted and desired for.


    He was to be dominant.


    These two exuded a simr yet different aura, one of them an Ultimate Devil that would make any woman give up her purity. At the same time, the other was a Celestial Maiden, who would make any man give her his life and fanatical devotion just for a moment of her attention.


    Despite their own preferences or vices, these ten men and women could only feel like these two were perfectly made for each other, as if the heavens had crafted them with absolute care to represent the pinnacle of humanity. Two parts of an art piece which could not be any more different but perfectly created harmony when ced together.


    This banished any desires or greed that entered their minds as they could only feel worship and respect in their hearts.


    Draco used Instant Healing and managed to pick himself up to his feet, downing one more Angel¡¯s Kiss potion, which restored him fully. He walked over to Eva and cradled her gently as he poured an Angel¡¯s Kiss potion into her mouth.


    Her unfocused eyes suddenly became clear, and she could only smile bitterly as she whined.


    "They saw my face, Draco."


    Draco could onlyugh and kiss Eva gently. "Eva, that should be the least of our troubles. We still have this Metal Dragon to beat, you know? Besides, look at them. Do you see anyone coveting you?"


    Eva faced the ten remaining yers, who stared at her with respect and adoration. They were incredibly moved by her perfection and would have prostrated had they not known she wasn¡¯t a real Goddess.


    When she saw their reaction, Eva realized that her fears might not have been as bad as she assumed. As long as she was unveiled around Draco, the ordinary humans would never feel the urge to covet her, only that they two were perfect.


    As for other Lineage members, though...


    Loving Aunt and Kiran gazed at Riveting Night withplicated expressions as the mental effect of the Celestial Maiden Inheritance had a much, much weaker impact on them.


    To their eyes, Eva was certainly stunning in terms of facial beauty, but not enough to make them feel any adoration or reverence.


    Eva frowned but let the matter go. Instead, she turned to face the Metal Dragon with a sharp look in her eyes.


    Draco also turned to face it, and his pulsing red eyes gleamed. The ck Dragon - that had been standing in ce while frantically healing itself - began to rush forward, heading straight for the Metal Dragon.


    For that matter, the Metal Dragon had risen to its feet and somewhat managed to heal some injuries with its horrific vitality and the help of Worldly Energy, but its HP hadn¡¯t increased a bit.


    All it had regained wasbat capability.


    The Metal Dragon rushed towards the ck Dragon with all its speed, the two entities stomping on the ground as they moved. The earth shook, and the tremors rocked everyone on the hill as they watched two apex predators determine the superior one.


    Next, two Supreme-Rank Dragons collided.

 Chapter 128 - Draco and Dragon 5

    <h4>Chapter 128 - Draco and Dragon 5</h4>


    BOOM!


    This purely physical sh of Dragons produced yet another shockwave; only this one was unable to phase the yers on the hillock after Eva used her light barrier.


    Draco¡¯s eyes shed as he trembled, the rebound from the impact hitting him as well since he was connected to the ck Dragon. He spat out a bit of blood as this happened, but he chose to wait until five seconds psed to drink another Angel¡¯s Kiss potion.


    There were only 75 left.


    Since they had been abused during this battle, it was natural their numbers would drop. The only saving grace was that Draco could mass produce this given enough time; unfortunately, time was one of the rare few things hecked.


    He also had to work on his cksmithing, enchanting, and a league of other useful Tradeskills, so he couldn¡¯t devote his life to alchemy alone.


    There was just far too much Draco had to do before Update 5.


    The same applied to Eva.


    The ck Dragon and Metal Dragon roared, bellowed and hollered as they traded heavy blows, using their ws, teeth, and tails to scratch, bite,sh and bash each other.


    It was an intense brawl reminiscence of two beasts in the forest, not the refined and almighty Dragon race. Even the Dragon Soul felt solemnity from the battle, as its beastly instincts were triggered.


    These Dragons lost HP rtively slowly, as their attack speed was slow due to their size, and their defenses against each other were high too. It was only because they were of the same State of Being, and that Draco¡¯s ck Dragon had a higher level, which gave him an advantage.


    As such, the disparity in remaining health between the ck Dragon and the Metal Dragon began to close as they slowly reached an equilibrium.


    The Metal Dragon was slowly losing, but ording to Draco¡¯s Personal Command Center, the calctions were that the ck Dragon would bottom out its HP before the Metal Dragon did.


    Once that happened, the bacsh Draco would suffer would be too horrendous to imagine, removing him from the remainder of the fight.


    Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Evil Curse!


    Life Steal!


    Necrotic Hands!


    Evil Curse ced a random negative status on an enemy, and in this case, it happened to be the <Chilled> status effect! This made the Metal Dragon slow down slightly, as it suffered from an intense D-O-T.


    Life Steal was an unblockable skill that ced the <Life Steal> status effect on a target, where 50% of the damage dealt on every hit was fed back to the attacker as HP. This only included beneficiaries the caster chose to be linked to the skill.


    Draco linked the ck Dragon as the sole beneficiary of the skill in this case.


    Necrotic Hands summoned undead arms that gripped a target for 30 seconds, totally binding them in ce. The arms were like ropes that burst from the ground, wrapping over the Metal Dragon tightly.


    The ck Dragon capitalized on this and began toy into the Metal Dragon with abandon, biting, wing, and whipping without a care for defense since it was bound.


    -20000! -22000! -21000!


    The ck Dragon dealt unholy amounts of damage in the short 3 seconds that the Metal Dragon had been immobile before it used its own dispel skill to get rid of the entrapment.


    Its green eyes swirled with madness and desperation as it used another one of its ultimate skills, Metallic Armageddon!


    It pped its battered wings and shot up into the air with impossible speed, hovering over the whole battlefield in but a few milliseconds. It was like a beam of light that pierced the heavens before it stopped.


    This was reliant on the effect of this skill, not due to its natural flight speed.


    Draco¡¯s heart clenched as his Foresight passive skill tingled greatly. It allowed him to sense danger 0.5 seconds ahead of time, which was exemry in one-on-onebat but had a milder effect in such a situation.


    "EVERYONE, GET CLOSER!!" Draco shouted while sweating profusely.


    The remaining yers broke out of their reverie and obeyed his order without question, rushing towards the Evil Duo immediately. Draco¡¯s eyes swirled with a ck light as he gritted his teeth.


    In the sky, the Metal Dragon gazed down at the ck Dragon with utter hate as it used its taboo and sure-wipe skill, which was to summon all of its Metal Energy into the form of a golden-colored w.


    This w hovered in the airzily for a split second before it was thrust down to the earth with a push from the Metal Dragon.


    The ck Dragon¡¯s pupils contracted as it felt the aura of death upon it. Unlike the Metal Dragon, it had no skills and minimal techniques. Even the Orb of Destruction it sent out earlier had been copied from what it saw the Metal Dragon do.


    Only Draco could cast skills, and the ck Dragon could only use Draconic techniques, unlike the Metal Dragon, who could do both. This was the fundamental weakness of Draco and was why within Boundless, he would be weaker than any Dragon of his Rank that had Destruction Energy.


    As everyone began to feel the end of the world approaching, a ck ray of light shot out from Draco¡¯s position, passing through the atmosphere as it ripped a hole through the fabric of reality.


    It was like watching someone use scissors to snip paper. The ck ray tore through space in such a manner, leaving a long line of darkness that led into the void or the ¡¯null realm¡¯ as it was usually termed in Western Fantasy.


    This ck ray collided with the Metallic Armageddon and just... negated it. The apocalyptic skill that could have destroyed this whole area zone was turned into nothingness as the ck ray leisurely continued into the horizon, only stopping when it reached the height of a small mountain.


    In its wake was a thin spatial tear that leaked evil and darkness, a portal to a forbidden area that one should never ess.


    The whole area was left silent as they stared at Draco, who was the source of this unnatural beam. Their hearts roiled with chaotic emotions as they took in the magnificence of his attack and what it meant for the world atrge.


    Of course, they also saw that Draco was rigid like a stick, and his HP had dropped into an inch of his death. Right now, even the slightest tickle might just send him to nirvana.


    Seeing as the ck Dragon was still needed tobat the Metal Dragon, this was uneptable. If he died, everything woulde to an end, and there would be no reward.


    Right now, the ck Dragon couldn¡¯t even capitalize on the opening the Omega skill had created as it dared not receive any damage. Once it did, Draco would die, and it would be unsummoned.


    Hmm... then it would probably make sense for Eva to pry open his mouth and pour an Angel¡¯s Kiss potion down his throat, or Draco could even switch the beneficiary of the Life Steal skill to himself and let the ck Dragon enter the fray...


    Haha, did you think you were smarter than the AI?


    The Omega skill was of the Divine-tier, and the bacsh was also of the Divine-tier. Unless Draco ingested a Divine-tier healing potion, this bacsh could not be negated.


    As such, he could only wait out the 1 minute and hope everything would work out. Since he still needed to provide the ck Dragon with Bloodline Energy, Eva poured Angel¡¯s Kiss potions down his throat every 5 seconds.


    The potion restored everything that didn¡¯t fall under the penalty of the Omega skill.


    The Metal Dragon managed to suppress its shock as it roared and dove at the ck Dragon. For that matter, the ck Dragon pped its wings and took to the air as well, but...


    It flew in the opposite direction!


    What the f.u.c.k!


    The noble and overpowered ck Dragon was... running away!


    This fact stunned the mad and insane Metal Dragon so much that it almost fell out of the sky. Its hate-filled mind was cleared as it began to realize that something was going on.


    There was no way a ck Dragon would simply run away. It was not in their nature. The Metal Dragon itself, despite being so close to death, had never even considered the possibility of escaping.


    Such a thing was more of a human trait...


    The Metal Dragon cast its eyes towards Draco, who was on the hillock, and took in his weakened state. When it did, its eyes narrowed malevolently, and it swiveled towards his location.


    Draco, Eva, and all the yers had their expressions change as they saw the Metal Dragon rush towards them like a torpedo. Their hearts couldn¡¯t help but enter their stomachs as they realized it had alle to an end.


    Draco himself was extremely unwilling. He and Eva had been so confident in their victory, which showed their arrogance andcency. They had gotten too used to dominating everything in this game, so they put nothing in their eyes.


    The caution and wisdom they utilized in their previous life was gone as they did what they wanted, how they wanted.


    The thing was, they had the capital to do so and were able to act as such in most other situations. The problem was that there were always circ.u.mstances that were beyond one¡¯s capabilities, and this was one of them.


    If even Arthur, who wielded the Divine Sword Excalibur, had his Divine Seal of Camelot and his Legendary armor, was beaten to death by this Metal Dragon in a head-on battle, imagine Draco and Eva¡¯s fates had they followed their original n.


    The ck Dragon changed direction and rushed back towards the hillock with maximum speed, but it was useless. To flee the Metal Dragon, it had obviously chosen a path that led away from the hillock.


    Since it had possessed an advantage of distance in the few seconds of the chase, this advantage had turned itself on its head as it tried to catch up to the Metal Dragon.


    Now, Draco could only hope that the Seal of Camelot would revive him on the spot without the time penalty as well, since it said it would remove all penalties. That way, he would quite literally re-appear on the spot after dying.


    However, since the ck Dragon would not make it in time, his face fell, and he lowered his head. When he entered his Personal Command Center to see their chance of survival, he was stunned to see that it was 100%.


    Their chance of victory had risen to 95% too, which further floored him. Draco stood up from his chair and questioned Sofia.


    "What led you to this conclusion? What are the sources for these stats?"


    "Commander, we are utilizing your technique called Control to monitor the battlefield. Within the range of the Void of Perfection technique, we have gathered certain important data that led to this conclusion." Sofia answered slowly.


    "What data is this?" Draco asked with surprise.


    "Commander, look beside you," Sofia answered cryptically before disappearing.


    Draco returned to the real world and looked to his side, and what he saw made his hope ze like a bonfire.


    Roma¡¯s body was trembling, but her focus was concise as she had survived due to the protection of Qiong Qi, who was invincible to all attacks below his original Rank.


    Her Witch ves had been recalled as they would be destroyed due to the battle, but the spell she had been preparing all this while had been maintained, and it looked like she was just about done.


    Even though the Personal Command Center had no idea what exactly she was casting, it was able to use Draco¡¯s extensive knowledge from his past life to surmise that a spell with such a long cast time must be horrendously powerful.


    "...?i ?mi schimb via?a pentru acest angajament!"


    Roma finished her chant and spread her arms wide as if trying to grapple an enemy. Before her, all the Worldly Energy she .u.mted emerged right in front of her chest as a greenish arrow of energy.


    Its size rapidly grew in the span of milliseconds, reaching the size of a small house. Roma looked like she was strained by controlling all this energy, and it showed in her agonized expression and her crumbling body.


    The Metal Dragon tried to cut its flight and juke to the side, but this was impossible without breaking its wings. It had built up horrendous momentum as it rushed to kill all the yers on the hillock, which was now the cause of its predicament.


    Roma silently pushed forward, sending the strange arrow of energy hurtling towards the iing Metal Dragon, which could only roar as it raised its w to defend against this attack.


    With potent Destruction Energy, it believed that whatever resistance she put up would be futile, but the ensuing sh proved it to be its own conceit.


    The arrow and the Draconic w coated in Destruction Energy ground on each like like two pieces of metal that were spinning quickly. Sparks emerged from this sh, and it looked like the Metal Dragon would lose.


    Once again pushed to a tight spot, the Metal Dragon summoned all the Worldly Energy it could muster to amplify its Destruction Energy, but it was meaningless. If one could channel Worldly Energy limitlessly, one would be no different from a God.


    Dragons had admin rights over Worldly Energy, but even admins had limits. They were above all but below a few, and in this case, it was the Gods. Not to mention that the Metal Dragon was Rank 1, so it could not abuse its natural advantage too outrageously.


    The arrow pierced through the Metal Dragon¡¯s w and ran through its throat, tearing a visible hole through it as the arrow continued rushing off into the distance before dissipating.


    Like an anvil, the airborne Metal Dragon fell to the ground with an earth-shaking thump, as a terrifying damage indicator appeared above its head.


    -300,000!


    Lord! Even though the skill had an outrageous cast time of over 30 minutes, could not be prepped or stored forter use, and could not be hidden unless there was a significant distraction, the damage it dealt was stupendous.


    One should not forget, this was a Metal Dragon. Putting aside the immense defense Dragons had, a Dragon with metallic scales would naturally have a nightmare-inducing level of defense.


    Yet it was still made to take so much damage.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn to stare at Roma with trepidation and awe, marveling at her mystical prowess. Yet, they could only gasp when they saw her body slowly dpose into some greenish chaff; her head bowed as she faced Draco.


    Draco watched Roma dpose right in front of him with a pained expression, but he spoke heavily. "Wait for us to exit this battle. I will bring you back immediately."


    Roma nodded and smiled gently as her lovely face began to fade away. "End it for me, Draco."


    Draco sighed and turned to the Metal Dragon, which was gasping as ity in a pool of its own blood and was unable to breathe properly. Even as Draco stood there, the flesh around its throat was knitting back together at a visible speed.


    He walked down the mountain slowly, and it was as if the world lost focus, centering itself on him. His every step echoed with the will of the universe, emting its truestws and mostwful truths.


    Right as he reached the base of the hillock, the ck Dragonnded right beside the gasping Metal Dragon and watched Draco¡¯s approach silently. The ck Dragon sat on its haunches and seemed to sigh with mncholy.


    Draco stood before the head of the Metal Dragon, staring into one of its bright green eyes. It stared back at him with zing intensity, as if hoping that its hatred alone would rend him apart.


    Draco knelt down beside its head and ced one hand upon it, his eyes surprisingly pure as he spoke out his truest thoughts.


    "I cannot imagine what kind of pain you must have gone through when you were forced to transform into this."


    Draco sighed.


    "Dark Knight, the first time we met, I could tell you were an anomaly, a bug in the system. When you approached us in the middle of a city without us knowing, I knew you had a much more fundamental control over the world than any NPC."


    "The question was, why were you created, and why did you choose to attack me in particr?"


    Draco rubbed its head gently.


    "I can only guess that it was because of my unique circ.u.mstances when I entered Boundless, which lead to your creation. It was likely due to my ability of Control, since despite being unable to use Control perfectly, you could emte it and defend against it."


    "You could also predict all my moves and fought me head-on despite mybat prowess, which should be unmatched in this timeline. Everything pointed to the fact that you were an aberration created by me, through my Control, my future memories, or some other anomaly present in me that the millions of other yers didn¡¯t have in the beginning."


    Draco rose to his feet and shook his head, staring at the ck Dragon, who also had a sad look on its face.


    "As a digital clone of me, you should be my brother in arms, but circ.u.mstances have made us enemies for now. I now understand why this event never appeared in the previous timeline and why it happened at this exact point in time."


    Draco¡¯s eyes sharpened.


    "After all, I had never unlocked my bloodline, nor given direct samples of it to the AI for it to be replicated so perfectly in you. As a bug of this game, you didn¡¯t have the luxury to retain your humanoid shape while summoning ws and appendages like I do."


    "No, the reason you were curious about me before was because we were two sides of the same coin, but you despise me now because of the horrendous pain this transformation must have forced upon you. That would exin why you have very little sanity left."


    ?Name: Metal Dragon (Dark Knight) ¨C Major Rank Adventurer


    Level: 23


    HP: 206/8,000,000?


    Draco unsheathed his Dragorugio sword and gently yet ceremoniously plunged it into the neck of the Metal Dragon, killing it and ending the battle.


    "Hopefully, this will free you of your suffering."


    "If you respawn,e and find me so we can fight once more."


    "After that, we may then fight side by side."

 Chapter 129 - Outrageous Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 129 - Outrageous Rewards</h4>


    A cascade of notifications rained down upon Draco, as he watched the corpse of the Metal Dragon fade away. Ultimately, the Dark Knight was considered to be a yer ording to the system¡¯s standards, so his corpse could not be harvested for materials, not that Draco had any ns of doing so in the first ce.


    He sighed and chose to respawn Roma, who appeared right beside him like a heavenly angel ascending to heaven, but from the earth beside him. She stopped in mid-air and spent a few seconds there in a showy fashion beforending on her two feet.


    It wasn¡¯t her decision to show off, as this was how all yers came back to life.


    Draco turned to her and smiled. "How does it feel to be immortal?"


    Roma gazed at herself with disbelief. Although she had been told she woulde back to life and she trusted Draco with all her being, some small part of her had still doubted this previously irond rule. Yet to go through such a miraculous event made waves go through her heart.


    She gazed at Draco with so much love and desire to serve that the fellowughed.


    "As long as I may serve you for as long as you will have me, I shall w my way back from the dead using any and all means."


    Draco¡¯sughter was cut off as he heard her solemn and serious vow. His heart couldn¡¯t help but shiver slightly, as her pledge to him was only slightly weaker than Eva¡¯s.


    Riveting Night - who had since pulled back her hood as old habits die hard - heard Roma¡¯s words and from the seriousness of her tone as well as themitment in her gaze, was just as moved as Draco.


    F.u.c.k, any woman who was willing to serve her Draco with all their soul was more than just a side girl to Riveting Night. Such a woman was worthy to be considered her own blood sister on the same level as Sublime Notion.


    Tsk, this Riveting Night really had some issues up there... such logical reasoning would even floor Socrates and Pluto, much less any sane person from the current era.


    Then again, she was insane, so there was that.


    Riveting Night hugged Roma¡¯s shoulders gently, much to the caramel-skinned beauty¡¯s surprise. "Mrs. Eva... I..."


    Riveting Night silenced Roma¡¯s words with a gentle shake. "Don¡¯t call me that. I insist you call me Eva or Eldest Sis from this point forward."


    Roma was touched because she could tell that Draco¡¯s true wife had fully epted her, which made her happy to the point that she almost cried.


    "Okay, Eldest Sis." Tears of joy ran down Roma¡¯s face, as she gleefully addressed the other party properly.


    Riveting Night nodded with satisfaction and turned to Draco, who was currently parsing through the various notifications that had popped up.


    ?Event Zone Announcement


    All surviving yers, congrattions onpleting: Dragon ying National Quest


    Time psed: 00:45:21


    Assessment: A+


    Reward:


    200 reputation with the Sturgehaven Kingdom


    300 reputation with all races


    1000% experience


    1000 gold?


    Everyone benefited from a sharp rise to their experience bars as they suddenly received 10 levels worth of experience at once. Too bad this bonus did not extend to yers who had died, meaning that only the ten yers were able to enjoy this boon.


    Most of them had been around level 18-21, meaning that they either went to thete twenties or shot up straight into the thirties. Among the yerbase, they would now be the undisputed MVPs and for the foreseeable future, dominate the leaderboards.


    1000 gold at this stage was unbelievable.


    Apart from abnormal existences like Draco and Riveting Night, this was more money than anyone of these yers dared to dream about having.


    The kind of things they could do with this money would make one lose their mind, so they were excited to rush out and buy stuff.


    However, this wasn¡¯t everything yet.


    ?Event Zone Announcement


    Guild Rankings have been calcted:


    1. Umbra


    2. Kamisuo


    3. Desecrators


    4. Meiren


    The list of rewards will be a privately shared with each Guildmaster ordingly?


    ?Event Zone Announcement


    Individual Rankings have been calcted:


    1. Draco


    2. Riveting Night


    3. Fitter Cleric


    4. Slim Fatty


    5. Loving Aunt


    6. Kiran


    7. Panty King


    8. Gentle Flower


    9. Noble Soul


    10. Yui


    Rewards will be privately sent to each yer ordingly?


    ?Event Zone Announcement


    Last hit bonus awarded to:


    yer Draco


    Rewards will be privately sent to the yer.?


    Each of the yers read the announcements and then suddenly, new screens popped up above the old ones, which were only visible to those they were meant for. On these screens were the listed rewards and the yer¡¯s eyes bulged as they saw the magnificence that was presented to them.


    Draco and Riveting Night were the only ones capable of remaining calm in the face of their rewards. Sounds of joy, happiness, and glee surrounded them, yet even the Evil Duo could not help but feel their hearts thumping loudly, especially Draco.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer Riveting Night, congrattions on cing second on the individual rankings.


    Rewards:


    1 Legendary Treasure Chest


    2 Epic Treasure Chests


    10 Rare Treasure Chests


    50 Umon Treasure Chests


    1000 Common Treasure Chests


    10,000 gold?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer Draco, congrattions on cing first on the individual rankings.


    Rewards:


    2 Legendary Treasure Chest


    5 Epic Treasure Chests


    50 Rare Treasure Chests


    100 Umon Treasure Chests


    10000 Common Treasure Chests


    100,000 gold?


    Third ce was the cut-off point where one received 1x Epic Chest, the rest had to make do with Rare Chests and below. Fortunately, these rewards were secret, so the yers were already more than happy with what they got, otherwise those cing lower surely would be fainting at seeing the discrepancy.


    Comparisons were really odious!


    And this was not even including the guild ranking rewards, which were disyed next.


    ?System to Guild Announcement


    Guild Umbra, congrattions on cing first on the Guild rankings.


    Rewards:


    5 Property Upgrade Token - tinum


    2 City Upgrade Token - tinum


    1 Kingdom Upgrade Token - tinum


    50 Settlement Resource Pack


    100 Aether Crystals


    10,000 tinum?


    When Draco and Eva saw this, they barely kept themselves from screaming with joy and madness. This... this was too good!


    Their bodies shivered intensely as each had mini-orgasms. One could not me them for this though, as they understood just what heavenly rewards the AI had bestowed upon them.


    As we had seen with the Settlement Building Token, yers could earn certain rights and property titles without having to put in the bureaucratic legwork, as well as meet the system required criteria before obtaining something of this nature.


    For example, to build a Settlement, one needed to have a Tier 3 Guild, a certain amount of reputation with the owner of thend you were building on, as well as provide the resources and payment yourself in full.


    With the Settlement Building Token, Draco had only needed to possess the reputation and provide the payment.


    The same thing was true for the Property Upgrade Token. It allowed a guild to Upgrade any of its listed properties in a Guild Settlement by one Rank, depending on the grade of the Token itself.


    There were Bronze, Silver, Gold and tinum Tokens. Bronze tokens allowed the guild to upgrade Rank 1 and Rank 2 buildings, Silver was for increasing Rank 3 and Rank 4 and Gold could increase Rank 5 and Rank 6 by one Rank for each token used.


    For all of the above, the relevant costs of upgrading would still have to be paid. This would cost thousands of tinum, but was extremely worth it when one considered the corners they would be cutting!


    However, a tinum token was OP in the sense that it allowed one to upgrade to any Rank, from any Rank.


    In other words, one could upgrade a Rank 1 cottage into a Rank 7 Walking Castle directly, as long as they had the funds to pay for it.


    That was one of the reasons why the Evil Duo were shaking so hard that it might look like they were vibrating. The benefits this could give the Vita Settlement were endless!


    What did Umbrack? Resources, manpower, and presence in multiple locales.


    On the other hand, what was the one thing Umbra didn¡¯tck? MONEY!


    They could instantly turn five buildings in the Vita Settlement into their Rank 7 forms simply by putting their money into it, which was a perfect oue for them. With this, the members who had suffered for this quest could be reimbursed in the best possible way, as they would have more avenues to develop themselves using these buildings.


    Just look at what the Rank 7 Guild Hall and Shop had done for them. Now imagine 5 more of those.


    The City Upgrade Tokens allowed Umbra to directly upgrade settlements into either a small town, a medium town, a big town, a small-tier city, a medium-tier city, a high-tier city or a capital city.


    The same rules for the Property Token applied here. By using the tinum token, they could outright turn the Vita Settlement into Vita Capital City, as long as they had the money and thend necessary for it.


    The Kingdom Upgrade Token was the most valuable, but one that Draco and Riveting Night couldn¡¯t use at all yet.


    It allowed one to upgrade a fledgling kingdom to a low-tier kingdom, middle-tier kingdom, a high-tier kingdom, a low-tier empire, a middle-tier empire, a high-tier empire, and divine empire.


    The same rules for the City and Property Upgrade Tokens applied here.


    With tinum - assuming they manually turned Vita Capital City to a Kingdom, as there were no shortcut tokens for that - they could turn Vita Kingdom into Vita Divine Empire.


    The tokens had some weaknesses and limitations, the first being that the end result was only a skeleton framework. In other words, the settlement or buildings would have the functions and capabilities that any of their Rank had, but it would be up to Draco and Eva to outfit it or provide the ¡¯meat¡¯.


    An example would be the City Upgrade Token. Should Draco and Eva send Vita Settlement straight to Vita Capital City, they would have to build all the new and required buildings, hire new guards to patrol theirnds, attract the relevant poption and set up whatever functioning ecosystem they intended to have themselves.


    It would just provide the most basic things a Capital City would need to be called a Capital City.


    Everything had a limit after all.


    Another limitation was that these tokens could only be used in guild owned settlements.


    Draco had been able to build the Guild Hall and Shop at Rank 7 because of his Battle Maniac title, his funds and his reputation with the human race and the Sturgehaven Kingdom which was sent to the maximum thanks to Richmond¡¯s Heraldry.


    Not everyone could get up and do what he did back then, even if they had the funds.


    Even then, doing so in the Sturgehaven Kingdom was easy because the Kingdom met the requirements to have such buildings within them.


    A Settlement, however, did not. It had to meet various requirements to be promoted at every Rank, which were painfully stringent.


    They were so bad that so many yers had resorted to unspeakable evils like r.a.p.e just to achieve it, which was enough of an indicator of how bad it would get.


    As such, these tokens only applied to Settlements and not Kingdom-based buildings, which was disappointing on one hand, but still very useful on the other.


    Another limitation was the rise in upkeep.


    Just as the Rank 7 Guild Hall and Castle brought Draco many benefits, they also had outrageous management costs. The upkeep required was nightmare-inducing, and would need to be maintained for 5 buildings should Draco chose to use the Tokens.


    Let¡¯s not even mention the upkeep needed for a Capital City, or some in the crowd might just die from shock.


    The Settlement Resource Pack was self-exnatory. Once it was opened, the guilds could get a random amount of building resources that were necessary for creating buildings and expanding territory.


    Draco and Riveting Night were thankful for it as it would soften the blow of upgrading their buildings.


    What also made their breathing quicken were the Aether Crystals.


    They had an Aether Mine hidden under Vita Settlement, but they didn¡¯t n to mine it since it would provide many unseen benefits for their budding empire. One could only look at the error such a thing had caused when they were first building the Settlement to understand how great it would be.


    The only way such an error could ur was if the AI never factored in the chance that settlements would be built over Aether Mines, so whatever benefit it would bestow upon them would be unique as well.


    Aether Crystals had a variety of uses like powering magic circles, being the best source of Worldly Energy for any purpose includingbat, as well as acting as an upgrading reagent for any Tradeskill.


    They were extremely valuable too. Topare, an Aether Crystal to the world of Boundless was about as valuable as Jadeite in the real world.


    To receive 200 of them was more than just good, it was extremely great!


    The other guilds present had also received something simr, but of lower quantity and quality.


    Kamisuo at second ce got 3 Property Upgrade Tokens and 1 City Upgrade Token that were of the Gold Rank, 20 Settlement Resource Packs and 100 Aether Crystals.


    Desecrators took third ce and received 3 Property Upgrade Tokens that were of the Silver Rank, 10 Settlement Resource Packs and 50 Aether Crystals.


    Meiren came in fourth and obtained 1 Property Upgrade Token that was of the Bronze Rank, 5 Settlement Resource Packs and 10 Aether Crystals.


    All in all, the guilds had gained many benefits as individuals and as collective associations. This was obviously because the quantity of yers remaining were so few that the quality of rewards shot up in value.


    Had there been 100 guilds, the rewards for being first or second would not be nearly as good. It would be even worse for the individual rankings.


    Putting aside the fact that the rewards were so great because the final boss was a true Dragon, the number of people remaining attributed to the outrageous rewards.


    But then again, it was understandable. This event had an outrageous difficulty level, so it was natural that the rewards would be outrageous too.


    If Draco did not have his skills as a reincarnator, if he did not have the Tactics Tradeskill, if he did not have Qiong Qi or Roma or Eva, if he didn¡¯t have the Seal of Camelot, if he didn¡¯t have Aunt Fyre here, If he didn¡¯t have the Eyes of Caelo and if he didn¡¯t unlock his bloodline during this lifetime, he would have failed.


    If Draco did not possess any one of the above-mentioned aides, he would have failed this quest and suffered a penalty. There would have been a 0% sess chance, and that was a mind-boggling fact.


    Any one of those things made him seemingly overpowered on their own, but together, they were unstoppable. Yet, they could only barelye together to piece together a win with only 10 people left alive.


    In everything, the AI was fair. If you nted tomato seeds and cared for them intensively, you would get wless tomatoes.


    Whatever effort you put into a task, you would reap an equivalent reward. You put in poor effort, you get a poor reward. You put in a godly effort, you get godly rewards.


    Draco smiled and turned to Gentle Flower and Noble Soul. "Thank you two for staying by our side to fight despite the tough situation. As I said earlier, I will help you mitigate some of your losses by providing financial aid."


    "In return, I would like to buy your Aether Crystals from you at a premium price of 100 tinum per piece. Is this agreeable?"


    Gentle Flower and Noble Soul froze. 100... 100 tinum per piece?


    Truth be told, they had no idea what these Aether Crystals did or their true value, but it was clear Draco did. Not only that, but he knew how to utilize these items and since he was willing to offer this much, their value might be even higher.


    Gentle Flower and Noble Soul were not fools, they were incredibly sharp. Agreeing to sell to Draco was probably a loss in the long term, but the tradeoff was that they would earn his trust and friendship, especially after sticking with him through the battle.


    After all they had seen, they now understood that Draco was the King of the yerbase currently. He had abilities and knowledge no one else did and his future was too bright to look at without sunsses.


    As such, Gentle Flower made the best decision she could.


    "No thanks, I would like to gift these Aether Crystals to you and Madame Night as a token of friendship. Please do not reject my gesture."


    She directly transferred the items to the Evil Duo without hesitation, making the two shake inwardly. Noble Soul followed suit with gritted teeth, cing all his faith in the intellect of Gentle Flower, who he knew to be incredibly astute.


    Draco and Riveting Night also knew that she was too clever for her own good, which was why they didn¡¯t mind befriending her in this life, and was why they had never picked a fight with her in their previous one either.


    Draco epted the crystals without hesitation and nodded to the duo. "From now on, you are my people. If anyone dares to put undue pressure on you, I will personally step in to destroy them."


    Noble Soul and Gentle Flower likewise felt their hearts tremble as they received Draco¡¯s pledge. This was what they wanted and more, a direct promise from the powerhouse called Draco and his guild Umbra.


    With this, they could move about with rtive impunity in the game.


    "Eh?? What about me?" Yui asked with a pout.


    Riveting Night smiled and rubbed her head gently. "Silly girl, you are our family. Your situation is entirely different."


    Draco nodded. Not just Yui, but any member of the Amaterasu Lineage was no different from his closest family. This was how he felt and this was how his bloodline felt.


    As for the Lucifer Lineage, they were lucky he didn¡¯t pick a fight with them, they shouldn¡¯t hope for him to treasure them in such a manner any time soon.


    Yui smiled and nodded, standing to the side of Riveting Night.


    Then came the public announcements.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yers Draco, Riveting Night, Fitter Cleric, Slim Fatty, Loving Aunt, Kiran, Panty King, Gentle Flower, Noble Soul and Yui have ranked in the top 10 of the Dragon ying Event!?


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    Guilds Umbra, Kamisuo, Desecrators and Meiren have ranked in the top 4 of the Dragon ying Event!?


    Draco smiled at this. Just as he was about to check what he received for getting thest hit on the Metal Dragon, a golden pop-up screen appeared in front of him, a few seconds before he was made to see ck.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Enough data has been collected to increase the yability and effectiveness of the game world. As such, all yers will be logged out for 24 hours in real-time in order to allow the AI to perform maintenance for Update 1.


    Thank you for ying so far!?

 Chapter 130 - Getting Ones Act Together

    <h4>Chapter 130 - Getting One''s Act Together</h4>


    Draco took off his Virtua Helmet and stared at his ceiling with roiling emotions. He had yet toe down from the highs and lows of that tumultuous battle, as well as what it meant for him and his growth in the world.


    Boundless was really proving to be a different experience in this timeline. Just when he thought he would be able to walk over everything, he was forcefully put back in his ce by a life-scarring event.


    He had sessfullypleted the Legendary rank Flora and Fauna quest and gained a plethora of items that were mind-boggling. That one quest was honestly the main reason he managed to defeat this Metal Dragon.


    Thinking about the Dark Knight made him sigh again.


    The story between them was a bit too bizarre to believe. One was real and the other seemed to be a bug in the system which was forced to mimic the original, but in more agonizing ways.


    They were both considered yers, yet the Dark Knight had been able to emte 100% of a Supreme-Rank Dragon¡¯s prowess at their level and Rank, while Draco could only summon appendages at the most.


    The key difference was physical form. Draco was limited to the form he had in the real world, that of a sub-human while the Dark Knight only existed in the world of Boundless. Therefore he somehow managed to handle the form of a true Dragon. If Draco could find a way to transform himself, he could literally be as unstoppable as the Dark Knight.


    Draco rose from his luxurious four poster bed and gazed at hisvish room. It was huge, about this size of a small car park, with a desk, flowers, a small meeting area consisting of two opposing couches and one coffee table, as well as A/Cs everywhere.


    The floor was carpeted with ck from beginning to end, a design choice Draco quite liked. He mussed his hair and walked into what seemed to be the bathroom, which was even more stylish than he had expected.


    Three showers and two bathtubs as well as one jacuzzi. Draco marveled at the sight before deciding to bathe, though he technically did not need to anymore. It was more of a force of habit.


    Once done with that, Draco opened the wardrobe and found... lingerie and women¡¯s clothing.


    Draco frowned. "This must be Cherry and Ferdinand¡¯s room."


    He also found some men¡¯s clothes, but most of them were formal wear and tailored to fit Ferdinand. He wouldn¡¯t be able to wear them nor did he want to, as his fashion preferences have already been proven to be... troublesome.


    Draco chose to remain n.a.k.e.d and went to the door.


    With his passive Void of Perfection, he could tell that there were two Sanguigno Brothers guarding his door, so he nned to speak to them. When they saw Draco¡¯s head pop out, they were initially startled by his silent approach before they greeted him with amity.


    "Draco Bro!"


    "Yo, Brother Draco!"


    They didn¡¯t call him boss nor pretended to fall over his feet. They just treated him as their brother, albeit one who was slightly special. This was why Draco would never lose faith in the Sanguigno Brothers. They were just too real.


    "I need your help. I find that I have very little clothing in here and would like one of you guys to get someone to purchase some for me."


    Draco paused for a bit and changed his words. "Actually, just call over Jada and Jade."


    "No problemo."


    Draco returned to his room and wiped himself down thoroughly with the towel. Another action which, given his reforged body, was technically unnecessary, but one purely out of habit built up over the years.


    Draco took a clean towel and wrapped it around his waist, covering his privates but leaving everything else bare. He sat down on one of the couches and took out his old phone, upying himself by ying some games on it.


    "I really should upgrade my whole get up." Draco murmured with a bitter smile.


    He had very little clothes, very little personal belongings, had an old brick of a phone and no modern tech. He was really behind, but that was due to his previous circ.u.mstances in this life.


    Now that he had a foothold, he could begin his global takeover. The first steps were always the most important, and for Draco, this was in the form of getting his act together.


    Soon enough, the pretty twins barged into Draco¡¯s room - well it was more like Jada barged in while Jade followed - and froze in ce when they chanced upon a half-n.a.k.e.d Draco.


    Their eyes trailed the contours of his rebuilt body, hungrily devouring the sight of his chiseled and toned muscles as well as his l.u.s.trous skin.


    Jada panted a bit as her face reddened and Jade squirmed a little as she did her best to suppress her raging hormones.


    Draco smiled at the effect he caused them, and gestured to the seat across him. "Please sit, Jada, Jade."


    The twins shared a look and came to sit opposite Draco, doing everything but looking directly at him.


    Topare, it was no different from a man entering a room and seeing a beautiful and devilish woman wearing nothing but an apron... it might as well have been a gift wrapper.


    This was the real world, not a fantasy world where just the concept of s.e.x had to be limited to procreation or as a way to increase cultivation speed. Here people were normal and were often led by their s.e.x.u.a.l preferences and wants.


    Not everyone was a cold jade beauty and not everyone was able to look at someone based on arbitrary characteristics like power or objectivity.


    If someone attractive popped up before them, there would be a reaction. The difference was simply in how well different types of people hid those reactions or acted upon them.


    Jada and Jade were special girls, but they were human. They were young and a little naive. They had never done anything s.e.x.u.a.l due to their own sheltered upbringing and Parkin¡¯s overprotection.


    Draco, who was a beacon of l.u.s.t with his looks and his bloodline, was a fatal lure to them.


    "I need you two to handle a few things for me. The first is to look for the official title of this property and have it ced under my name. Secondly, I want the whole castle refurbished and a full inventory made. The third is to buy me a wardrobe full of clothes that are my size, mostly casual wear. You should know my preferences by now."


    "I also want you to take stock of the area around the castle. What is being done with it and n on how we can most effectively utilize it. Next, I want you to buy me a Holo-Screen and a Holo-Tab. Finally, I want you to create an offshore bank ount, which will be the source of my personal funds as well as another one which will be the source of our group funds."


    Draco finished hismands and Jade immediately began working on it by switching on her Holo-Screen. Jada bounced to her feet with excitement, as she rushed out to handle the shopping.


    When she crossed the door, her smile became lecherous. "Hehe, trusting me to buy you clothes? Don¡¯t me me for buying revealing items, heh heh."


    If Draco had paid attention to her face, he would have called her back, but his Control was on passive mode, which meant that he would only detect negative emotions targeting him within a 3km range. If he switched to active mode, that would be when he could see everything within his Void of Perfection.


    Jade typed furiously on her pad and Draco sat across her while thinking to himself.


    ¡¯Eva should be arriving in the airport soon, I want to be there to pick her up personally.¡¯


    That had been Draco¡¯s original n anyway. To dress up and head to the airport to wait for her, but this clothes issue had slowed him down.


    He didn¡¯t like the idea of sending someone to pick her up, as he wanted to be there himself. This would be their first time meeting in real life in both timelines and he wished to elerate it, even if by just seconds.


    Draco wondered about his ns going forward. He was of the opinion that he should begin his conquest of the human world from the shadows and then through the light.


    That way, he could build enough power to tackle the World Council.


    However, a new issue had been pressing on his mind ever since he had learned of the Lineages from Eva... only he wasn¡¯t sure about how to handle it.


    If the lineages could exist, 9 families of beings who could do many ¡¯impossible¡¯ things, wasn¡¯t it probable that other mystical, mythological beasts and monsters existed too?


    Were there vampires, werewolves, oni, undead and other races? Were there wizards, cultivators, superhumans and superpowered people he might simply not know about?


    Unfortunately, it appeared to make more sense if they did exist, since it was unrealistic to expect the Lineages to be the only hidden aspect of this wide world, even if this meant it would throw a wrench in his ns.


    Namely because Dracocked any real information on these peoples, so he would struggle to take them down with ease. This was the real world after all, not Boundless. If he died here, that was it, no Seal of Camelot to make things okay.


    He could run around with impunity within Boundless, but in the real world, he would have to move with caution when dealing with things outside his knowledge. His own fate in the previous timeline ensured that he would never forget that.


    Parkins, the mafia, the GloryGorebs and the Cartel were things he knew about in his past life, so he was able to judge that he could handle them, which was why he did what he wanted before.


    Now, he would have to move a bit slower but with more certainty.


    Jade interrupted Draco¡¯s reverie as she listed her findings. "The Castle upies and of 10 square kilometers and the title is owned by the World Council. It was only leased to Baron D¡¯our due to his heritage that linked him as a descendant of the owners of this castle."


    "In order to not just rent it, but purchase it officially, it would require upwards of $5,000,000 to im it."


    Draco wasn¡¯t worried about that. With the arrival of Update 1, he could finally make money in the real world from what he had built in Boundless, which was why he asked for an ount to be opened for him.


    Jade continued. "The Castle has 30 rooms, with 18 being guest rooms and the remainder being a parlor, arge dining hall, a kitchen, a pantry, a yroom for children, arge store room, a treasury room that was empty when we took over, one hot springs area, one sauna, a public bath and finally, a conference room."


    "Naturally, you know of the master bedroom, since you¡¯re there."


    "As for the area around the castle, most of it is bare. Since Baron D¡¯our did not own thend, he only installed some defensive measures that are easily dismantled in a situation where he had to move away quickly."


    "Of the 10 square kilometers, the castle upies 3/5ths of it, leaving 4 square kilometers free. The external sections of the castle consist of walls with battlements, and arge courtyard paved with marble."


    Draco rubbed his chin idly as he parsed this information. Truthfully, he was thankful that Baron D¡¯our did so little with thend, as it allowed him to expand on it in ways he felt were important.


    "We¡¯ll focus on the interior for now. The exterior can be handled at ater time, when we fully decide on the scope of our operation. Hire any trustworthy craftsmen you know to refurbish the whole ce with thetest technology." Draco stated with a slight smile.


    "I want control rooms, I want servers and mainframes, I want supeputers and I want pulse andser technology everywhere. You and Sanji will organize this operation."


    Jade nodded and put a memo down. She then continued.


    "I have contacted The Foljegare Bank, who have begun to put in the process for the opening of both ounts. I will link your personal ount and the group ount to your new Holo-tab and Holo-Screen when they arrive."


    "This should take a few hours. Normally, it would take between 2 weeks to a month in order to open a typical offshore ount, but The Foljegare Bank have intricate business dealings with my brother, so they decided to make exemptions for Jada and I."


    Draco nodded and pped lightly. "Good! Having you and Jada by my side is a real blessing!"


    Jade smiled happily, though her smile contrasted with her emotionless eyes and created an effect that was two parts cute and one part eerie. She was happy to be appreciated by Draco, who she came to respect and idolize.


    Draco and Jade chatted for half an hour as they further got down into details concerning the ount, his sources of ie and how he would be able to transfer money in and out. He told her that his main source of ie for that ount would be Boundless and because of the huge sums that should be passing through, a normal bank was out of the question.


    Putting aside tax issues, a normal bank was heavily regted by the finance department and such huge sums would paint Draco as a target for investigation by the bank and the country.


    Earning money from Boundless wasn¡¯t a crime and would not lead him to any trouble, but he had decided to walk in the shadows during this life and build a power base on the evil side of the world.


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let those of the ¡¯light side¡¯ poke their noses into his business.


    Jada soon returned by unceremoniously kicking the door in, walking like a queen as she raised her nose high into the air. Ten Sanguigno Brothers followed behind her with sweaty faces, weak knees and spaghetti like arms as they carried bags of items on each hand, tied to the waists and one wrapped around their necks. Some of them even used their teeth to carry the load without having to make a second trip.


    Draco and Jade could only stare with bulging eyes as they watched this line-up. Jada stood there like a proud empress leading her posse along, appearing with the best presents for her emperor.


    Jada raised a hand and then brought it down with characteristic ir. "Drop it, boys!"


    The Sanguigno Brothers who were used as porters dropped the bags down - which created a tremor - and stumbled out of the master bedroom like drunk men who were one step away from passing out.


    Jadaughed as she took one of the bags and ripped it open, bringing out some clothes and two packages. The packages contained the Holo-Screen and the Holo-Watch, instead of the Holo-tab. Both of them were thetest versions that hade out on the day Boundless was released, just slightly over a week ago.


    She brought them over and ced them on the coffee table as she sat down beside Jade like she had done absolutely nothing wrong. Jade just stared at her twin sister with a mixture of exasperation and amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Draco¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t stop twitching when he saw the type of clothes Jada had brought, directly ignoring the tech as he left that for Jade to set up.


    Draco held up the shirt Jada bought, which was so small that it would outline every bit of his torso for any onlooker to ogle as they wanted. Then he took the shorts which were his favorite type actually, summer shorts.


    However, unlike his normal preference, these ones were soft and stic, which wasn¡¯t bad at all on its own. However, when he saw the underwear Jada bought, he wanted to knock the girl on the head!


    These loose briefs would hide nothing... and why were they also half transparent for Christ¡¯s sake?! If he wore these while wearing the summer shorts, the shape of his thing would be visible to all! At that point he might as well go around wearing the emperor¡¯s new clothes!!!


    When merged with the shirt, he would look like some male p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e! He would be lucky if women didn¡¯t start catcalling him, or directly ask him for his price list.


    Worst case scenario, some wild girls might directly park their car beside him while he walked on the pavement, abducting him in broad daylight and locking him in their bas.e.m.e.nt to be their ything!


    Draco sighed.


    He stood up and began to dress, only putting on the loose briefs with his towel on. After all, he had two girls here with him, one lecher and one shy observer.


    He then put on the summer shorts and the tight t-shirt with a cor, which were both grayish in color. Since he already had his ck slides, he didn¡¯t need to wear any new shoes just yet.


    When he turned back to the two, Jade was looking at him with red cheeks and shameful fascination.


    Jada though, was drooling with a ¡¯hue hue hue¡¯ expression, her eyes locked onto his erogenous areas. Despite all his manliness, Draco couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was taken advantage of.


    "Prepare a car for me, if there is one on the lot. If there isn¡¯t rent one." Dracomanded with folded arms. If he had more time he would set out and go shop for at least one decent outfit, unfortunately they were already cutting it short.


    "The Sanguigno Brothers have a convoy of cars avable, I shall get one ready for you." Jade informed him.


    Draco nodded. "Jada, get some help to clean up my room. I¡¯ll be bringing a very important person over soon."


    Jada beat back her perversion and nodded as well. "On it."


    Soon, Draco was seated in the back seat of a high-end sedan that was also painted ck. One of the Sanguigno Brothers was his driver and he was going alone to pick up Eva since he had delegated the others with different tasks to perform while he was away.


    When Draco got to the airport, he got down and walked into the arrival area of the building to see if Eva had arrived or if she had yet tond. On the way, Draco had to endure the burning gazes of many women as they undressed him with their eyes.


    His attire was the male equivalent of what Rina or Maria wore on the daily, something that would turn eyes no matter where they went and left very little to imagination.


    His Horned Demon and Dark Angel Inheritances enjoyed the attention, but his Serpent God Inheritance, namely the ck Dragon, grumbled with dissatisfaction.


    He should be looked at with reverence and fear in their eyes...Why was he always being ogled like some piece of tasty meat?


    Draco seated himself in the waiting area and began tapping on his Holo-Watch as he got used to the model from this timeline. The one he had acquired when he finally made a name for himself had been slightly more advanced.


    After waiting for a half an hour, Draco felt his mind tingle and his eyes directlynded on a person who wasing with tworge suitcases behind her.


    When he saw that slender and eye-catching form, he immediately knew...


    Eva had arrived.

 Chapter 131 - [R-18] Love That Trancends Fate 1

    <h4>Chapter 131 - [R-18] Love That Trancends Fate 1</h4>


    Draco stood up and went to greet Eva. He didn¡¯t need to though, as she had also sensed him the same way he did her. She rolled her suitcase over to Draco¡¯s position, all eyes on the two of them who shared a long embrace like two lovers who hadn¡¯t seen each other for an eternity.


    Naturally, Eva was dressed in a way to hide her outer appearance. She worerge sunsses and had a mask covering her nose and below, but the little bits that people could see mortified them as they felt their knees wobble.


    Eva was strong in her bloodline and could do more with less, yet ironically the only Inheritance she had trouble improving herself in was the Celestial Maiden Inheritance. She didn¡¯t know how to ¡¯turn off¡¯ the mental effect of it, just tone it down greatly. It was like that part of her Inheritance purposely defied her wishes to remain lowkey.


    Still, her action proved somewhat sessful, otherwise, people would crowd over her like they did Draco, who was releasing everything on full st like the untrained idiot he was. Draco had been bogged down bydies, some even sneaking pieces of paper with their contact information while he had been waiting, and he struggled to get rid of them without causing a huge scene.


    Now that Eva arrived, they could only leave in disappointment.


    Draco hugged her and gazed at her with adoration. "My beautiful Celestial Maiden, you are finally here before me. My heart is throbbing."


    Evaughed and took in the sight of Draco with a glint in her eye. "My Handsome Devil, I have arrived. I can only feel bad for the otherdies if this is what you wear on the usual."


    Eva had to admit, Draco¡¯s get up made her body feel a bit hot. He did look very delicious dressed like this.


    Draco alsoughed and took her suitcases in hand, easily carrying both of them like they were feathers. After all, the Horned Demon Inheritance focused purely on strength and hellish torture/punishment.


    He brought her to the car, cing her things in the boot. The Driver¡¯s eyes bulged when he saw Eva and could only sigh in his heart. Only such a woman could outright match the halo surrounding Draco.


    The Driver took them back to the Castle while Eva and Draco chatted lightly, sharing their experiences and spections on the previous event, as well as the contents of the uing update.


    Eva was worried that it may already start to diverge from what they knew, but Draco reassured her. After all, the update announcement came at the same time and date as it did in their past life, so the timeline should still bergely stable.


    As long as the content of the update remained unchanged, they could then rest easy knowing that they still had a good amount of time in which their future knowledge would prove useful.


    Soon enough, the car pulled into the castle grounds and Eva could only give a thumbs up to Draco. "Only you can hijack a castle and use it to capture belles like me."


    Draco chuckled and yed with her hair a bit. "Says the one who can sneak into the house of a minister of state and kill them in broad daylight. Besides, the only queen of my castle is and forever will be only you."


    Eva could only feel soft inside as she heard Draco¡¯s charming words, but she couldn¡¯t help but get thest word in. "Oh please, that had nothing on you making the President of the Central Country kowtow to you as his grandpa on live television."


    The moment Eva brought that up, Draco blushed and hid his face with a groan. "Oh God, how can you remember that?"


    "Heh heh, how can I forget? My lord, you were so domineering that I couldn¡¯t help but touch myself~"


    Eva was truly wicked. Once she had found Draco¡¯s weak spot, she continued to tease him until the fellow almost pulled out his hair.


    Draco was much more maturepared to before, so naturally, he looked down on his past hate-filled and angsty self. Eva reminding him of the particrly childish things he had aplished back then almost made him d he had actually reincarnated and left his past self behind, without anyone but her knowing about it.


    It was a wonder how anyone had actually respected him in their previous timeline.


    The Evil Duo disembarked the car, leaving the driver who was so shaken that he couldn¡¯t even push the pedal. Just hearing the content of their talk revealed many things to him, and those things were scary.


    Draco and Eva weren¡¯t worried as they both knew the truth about the integrity of the Sanguigno Brothers. You could torture and kill them without any one of them betraying their brothers. Draco wouldn¡¯t work with them so intensively after just meeting them if that wasn¡¯t the case.


    The two passed through the castle that was extremely busy as renovations and improvements had already begun. Eva looked at all this with approval, since she understood this was mostly done on her behalf.


    What did Draco need control centers and supeputers for? It was already a fact that his talenty in brute force and frontalbat. It was she who loved to work in intelligence and espionage, where these additions would greatly aid her.


    They eventually reached the master bedroom, where Eva was shown the new living areas for the two of them for the longest possible time. She was immensely satisfied by the design, as Eva wasn¡¯t like Draco who had lived in poverty.


    As the ¡¯Hidden Princess¡¯ of Japan, she had eaten 1st Grade NuSmoothies like they were cereal, something that was so rare that its distribution was regted. Regr people would already be happy if they could include 3rd Grade NuSmoothies as a semi-regr part of their diet, saying much less about the more exclusive 2nd Grade NuSmoothies, which would usually be sold out on the same day a shipment came in.


    Her standards were naturally much higher. She moved over to the bed andy on it, marveling at its softness and sticity. It would hug the person sleeping so gently that it would feel like lying in the embrace of one¡¯s mother.


    Draco smiled and gave amand to the Sanguigno Brothers who guarded his door. "No one is allowed to enter the master bedroom from now on without our prior approval."


    The fellows nodded with sly grins, as they understood Draco¡¯s meaning. They gave him assurances and plenty of advice, which Draco could onlyugh at. These fellows were far too lively.


    When he re-entered the room, he saw that Eva had shifted to the side of their bed with a very shy posture. Her head was lowered too, as she knew exactly what was going to happen next. Her heart was racing too quickly and her mind was too chaotic even though she had looked forward to this part.


    Even if we put aside her fanatical obsession for Draco, just the normal demeanor of any girl about to lose her v.i.r.g.i.nity would be a simr scenario.


    It wasn¡¯t just Eva, but Draco as well. His heart was thumping heavily, pumping blood all over his body as he walked over to Eva slowly.


    The two had gotten down and dirty many times in Boundless during their past life together, so they¡¯d already shared a ¡¯v.i.r.g.i.nity breaking¡¯ moment before. Even though they hadn¡¯t been able to do the same in the real world, one could say that they had already been through this and should be veterans.


    Yet all of that experience and skill had disappeared at this moment because the situation now was vastly different. This was going to be their first time in the real world, with both their bloodlines unlocked, both their hearts fully connected and most importantly, the main aim was to conceive a child.


    Draco walked up to Eva and gently removed her mask, then took off herrge sunsses. Her beauty was freed and it had a wholly different vor when one took in her red cheeks and watery eyes that seemed scared yet excited.


    Draco took a deep breath and beat back his anxiety. He needed to be the one to lead their consummation this time, as they were both too nervous about the whole affair.


    "Stand up, Eva." Draco guided her gently, helping her rise to her feet.


    When they stood face to face, Draco smiled. He then slowly took off his shirt as he revealed his now well-developed upper body. He cricked his neck and shoulders under the burning eyes of Eva, who felt her arousal begin to grow.


    Draco smiled and raised Eva¡¯s arms straight upwards, pulling her blouse up and over her head.


    Eva¡¯s body was just as toned as Draco¡¯s, with her t stomach showing the bare outline of a six-pack. Her body was extremely lithe andpact, making her seem like a cheetah or any other feminine big cat.


    (Author¡¯s note: This is a perfect rendition of Eva¡¯s body structure /ykwkw6z.jpg)


    Draco hugged Eva gently then kissed her softly. It was a lip on lip kiss, one that contained little l.u.s.t but justmunicated an intense love and affection between them both.


    They kissed like this for a few seconds before Eva¡¯s body heat began to spike. Her carnal l.u.s.t was beginning to grow and suppress her rationality. This wasn¡¯t just because of the kiss. She could feel Draco¡¯s hard thing poking her lower abdomen through his extremely thin summer shorts.


    Eva used her body to rub it slowly as she got deeper into the kiss, opening her mouth to connect with Draco much more powerfully. Dracoplied and their kiss became more intense as they yfully bit on each other¡¯s lips lightly, or sucked on them.


    Eva suddenly broke the kiss and looked down as she fought to control her rising dizziness and l.u.s.t. She sucked in a deep breath to calm herself down, while Draco simply rubbed her head gently.


    For Eva, it was extremely intense, when one merged her fiery insanity for Draco with her own bloodlinepulsion for him. Draco also suffered from bloodlinepulsion, but his obsession with Eva was a lot calmer and more focused so he could somewhat manage to keep a clear head.


    His patience managed to calm her down a bit and she began pulling Draco¡¯s summer shorts down, slowly enjoying every moment of it. Since his briefs were extremely loose, they went down with the summer shorts, allowing his impressive d.i.c.k to pop out of its holster.


    Eva breathed deeply as she saw Draco¡¯s impressive member once again. She never thought she¡¯d have the right to ever see it again after the hell they went through in their past life, but...


    It was right here in front of her.


    Draco watched Eva admire his d.i.c.k with a gratifying feeling. It was just like her too, as every time they got down to it in their past lives, she would always be amazed by it during their forey.


    Draco smiled and skilfully took off her bra, freeing her small but perky b.r.e.a.s.ts from their shackles. Eva was a B-cup, so she wasn¡¯t outrageously huge like Roma, Zaine or Rina, but her body structure made her size fit her perfectly and look incredibly aesthetical.


    As they always say, size does matter. However, the truth was that while size did matter, shape and symmetry were much more important.


    Draco rubbed Eva¡¯s b.r.e.a.s.ts lightly, cupping them and kneading them gently. Eva closed her eyes as she began to sigh under her breath with pleasure. Draco¡¯s hands on her body were like being rubbed with a warm pillow all over.


    It felt too good.


    Draco rubbed Eva¡¯s n.i.p.p.l.es, which were small and very pink, looking extremely cute and adorablepared to the l.u.s.t-inducing n.i.p.p.l.es that Roma or Zaine had.


    This made Eva m.o.a.n lightly, as her body reacted extremely strongly to Draco¡¯s tease. Her hand crept downwards and gently touched Draco¡¯s rock-hard thing, which began to throb in her hands.


    She marveled at the solidity and heat that it contained, as well as the power of its throbbing. It was like grabbing a hot and thick snake, which made her v.a.g.i.n.a begin to feel warm and slimy.


    Eva gently rubbed the head of Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k with her small and soft palms, which made Draco also sigh with pleasure under his breath. Hearing him m.o.a.n was like taking a drug for Eva, as her l.u.s.t spiked.


    Her hands moved about his shaft with skill and precision, as she was extremely adept with Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k. She knew all his weak spots and the type of pleasure that would send him over the moon, just like he knew hers.


    This wasn¡¯t even taking into ount her natural dexterity as someone who preferred to be an assassin.


    Draco kissed Eva on the neck as he released her b.r.e.a.s.ts and gently pulled down her skirt, revealing her dark ck panties. When he rubbed his finger over them, Draco could feel the wetness that had coated the fabric.


    Eva twitched strongly after Draco rubbed her vulva through her panties, an act which made her squeeze his d.i.c.k and increase the intensity of her strokes. She moved two hands down, one to stroke his c.o.c.k and the other to massage his balls.


    Eva let out another heavier m.o.a.n as Draco likewise increased the depth of his caress, using one finger to rub her v.a.g.i.n.a while the other rubbed her other hole from behind.


    Because they both had rebuilt bodies, they rejected the impurities of the mortal world. They did not sweat, they did not need to excrete and dirt thatnded on them would be automatically expunged.


    This was why bathing was not necessary neither for Draco nor for Eva, or any other Lineage member who had reached such a high level.


    Eva¡¯s body was clean in every way. One may even wonder why they still had those organs, but in the situation where she consumed low-quality food, she would need to expel it somehow.


    With her diet being limited to mostly 1st grade NuSmoothies, it had been years since shest sat on a toilet.


    Draco pushed his two fingers into her holes through her panties, his nipping on her neck bing a bit more forceful as he rubbed the entrances of both of them strongly.


    Eva almost cried out as she felt her two erogenous zones down there being stimted so strongly. She could only respond by focusing her strokes on the head of Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k, which was the most sensitive part of any man¡¯s member.


    Draco felt a fiery heat build-up in his lower abdomen as Eva¡¯s soft and small hands rubbed his thick c.o.c.k so strongly. It felt so good that his mind began to nk a little, just like hers.


    Draco broke their embrace and took Eva into his arms. He gently ced her at the edge of their bed, putting her legs in the air while shey on her back on the mattress.


    Eva watched Draco with a red face and an aroused expression, which made Draco¡¯s own l.u.s.t strengthen. He pulled her panties up and over her legs, revealing Eva¡¯s small and tightly closed vulva.


    He smiled, got on his knees and brought his face near her crotch, inhaling the scent of her womanhood deeply. Draco was intoxicated by the smell, as it emitted a hint of vani, which was an extremely pleasing aroma to the human nose and brain.


    Without wasting time, he plunged his face into her crotch like a swimmer diving into the sea, his tongue stretching out of his mouth to handle the ¡¯pration¡¯.


    When Eva felt his warm and soft tongue enter her canal, she twitched strongly. Her insides felt like they were being shocked with an electric current that wasn¡¯t too high, but still maintained a certain intensity.


    Draco didn¡¯t stop there, he moved his head around, sending his tongue rolling about within Eva¡¯s canal, rubbing all her spots within. Draco was extremely knowledgeable about what to do in order to bring Eva to climax, so he followed his game n.


    He began with the act of moving his tongue over the entire expanse of her inner walls within reach, making sure to keep a slow and steady momentum as he did so.


    Next, he suddenly increased his tempo and added his finger to the mix, using it to stimte her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s lightly. Draco was gratified after he felt her thrashing and heard her low m.o.a.ns, indicating he was on the right track.


    He pulled his finger away and began to move his head back and forth, firming his tongue as best as he could. It became straight and steady, piercing into Eva¡¯s v.a.g.i.n.a with every movement of Draco¡¯s head.


    It was like using his tongue as a substitute for a d.i.c.k, only that the softness and feeling of his taste buds rubbing her walls with every entry was entirely different from the feeling of being prated by a p.e.n.i.s.


    Coupled with Draco¡¯s fast pace, it was an intense stimtion for Eva and her gritted teeth, as well as her tightly shut eyes told of how much pleasure she was experiencing, and how badly she was trying to fight back her orgasm.


    She wished to enjoy this pleasure for just a while longer, but the intensity was too high, she could barely hold it in. Eva¡¯s legs, which were hanging in the air, began to shake, her toes curling up.


    She began to shiver and tremble strongly while Draco kept up with his pace, only that he had brought a finger back onto her clit which he rubbed with increasing pressure, refraining from being too hard with it.


    If he had kept his hands off her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s, Eva could have held out for much longer, but this was putting the nail in her coffin.


    With a long and deep m.o.a.n, Eva climaxed, but instead of releasing a golden shower, the fluid that shot out from her genitals was a soft and whitish fluid that smelled like a garden lily.


    Draco had tasted it before and knew that Eva¡¯s nectar was vastly different from any other girl. It always renewed his energy and cleansed his body in their past life, which further increased his reverence for his girl.


    Now, he knew that it was due to her bloodline. While Draco¡¯s s.e.m.e.n was filled with endless life force and had a tyrannical disposition when entering the w.o.m.b, Eva¡¯s fluid was gentle, healing the body and soul.


    Draco was certain that should he collect it and bottle it up, it might prove more potent than holy water.


    Draco smiled and rose to his feet, taking in the sight of a slightly dazed Eva who was stilling down from her excellent orgasm. Her chest moved up and down as she panted deeply, just as if she had run a great race just now.


    Draco didn¡¯t make any other moves, he just admired her like this silently.


    However, he never expected Eva to push her body up as she brought her face close to his crotch. Staring him in the eye she gripped it softly.


    "Now, it¡¯s my turn to please you, Draco."

 Chapter 132 - [R-18] Love That Transcends Fate 2

    <h4>Chapter 132 - [R-18] Love That Transcends Fate 2</h4>


    Draco could only shiver strongly when Eva began to stroke his d.i.c.k slightly more forcefully, her eyes focused on his reaction since she enjoyed the feeling of pleasing him. Eva loved seeing his feeble attempts of trying to hide his lewd visage, but failing miserably.


    Eva moved her hand down onto his shaft, while she brought her lips closer to his d.i.c.k. She licked it gently, like it was ice cream on a cone. A gentle, probing lick to see his reaction and spike his l.u.s.t.


    Eva wanted to give Draco what she felt he deserved, which was a pleasure beyond what he could fathom. She might not be like the subi or nymphs who had supernatural s.e.x.u.a.l prowess, but she had the one thing they - and no other female - ever would.


    His heart.


    Draco shivered when he felt Eva lick his ns, and he looked down to see her smiling happily. She brought her lips closer to his member once again and kissed it twice, expressing her love and fealty to it.


    Draco reached down and mussed her hair by pushing it back, preventing it from interrupting her in any way. Eva chuckled lightly and positioned herself properly as her ck pupils shed with resolve.


    Then, she swallowed Draco.


    Her mouth was warm and wet, and Draco felt her tongue wrap around the head of his d.i.c.k expertly. It rolled around his ns multiple times, which sent strong signals to his brain that resulted in him letting out some m.o.a.ns.


    Eva¡¯s mouth was tight and small. One could see that her blood-red lips were stretched to take all of Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k in.


    Looking at her bulging cheeks as she slobbered on his d.i.c.k only added to her beauty and was another form of visual stimtion for Draco.


    Eva made sure every section of his shaft was coated in her saliva. When that was done, she began to move her head back and forth slowly, using her lips and tongue to stimte Draco¡¯s c.o.c.k.


    Like every other girl, she had started out a bit rough when she did this for Draco in their past life, especially since his manhood was impressive. However, after the countless times they had done it with each other, she had learned how to do it to perfectly suit Draco¡¯s needs.


    Draco felt her warm mouth envelop his member and rub it thoroughly, which forced him to close his eyes as his breathing became heavy and rushed. Eva was too good at sucking him off. She knew exactly what to do to get him there.


    Case in point, Eva raised the tip of her tongue - which was underneath Draco¡¯s c.o.c.k in her mouth - and used it to rub his frenulum. It swiped left and right in a high tempo, even as she continued to allow his d.i.c.k to prate her mouth.


    Draco shivered as she did this and his abdomen started to feel heavy as he felt a burning liquid rise along his urethra. Eva noticed that his c.o.c.k began to throb strongly and realized that his orgasm was building up.


    As such, she let go of her idea to slowly stimte him. It seemed like their arousal was too strong. Just as she ended up reaching her orgasm quickly when he went down on her, he was also about to c.u.m faster than usual in the real world.


    Eva increased her tempo, her neck pumping back and forth as she worked like a piston. She stopped licking his frenulum, rather opting to stick to the tried and true stimtion through lubricated friction in her mouth.


    This allowed Draco tost longer and enjoy the pleasure a bit longer as it lost that mind-numbing intensity, but it gained a certain pressure that made his s.e.m.e.n climb up his shaft slowly, ready to fire at any moment.


    No matter how strongly he tried to withhold it, nothing could stop his orgasm from breaking free, as he shot a mouthful of c.u.m into Eva¡¯s throat, forcing her to swallow it all inrge gulps.


    She never even considered any other oue, and the satisfaction she felt as his energetic and vibrant s.e.m.e.n went down her throat was something indescribable. She felt stronger and much more motivated to continue their lovemaking after she drank his c.u.m.


    To her, it tasted like the sweetest syrup, a vor one would love to add to their dessert. Eva swallowed it all up with an expression of gratification on her face, not even letting a drop go to waste.


    She rose to her feet and gazed into Draco¡¯s slightly blissful eyes with pride and joy for being able to bring him such contentment. Eva couldn¡¯t help but feel up his sturdy body while he stood there aimlessly.


    Draco¡¯s mind eventually came back and he marveled at Eva¡¯s prowess. Truly, it was only she who could maneuver his body with such grace and skill.


    Draco kissed her on the forehead and brought her to the bed, where they sat down together. He gently messed up her hair - again - and spoke softly.


    "That was amazing. Are you ready?"


    Eva didn¡¯t even hesitate for a second before she replied with a loving smile. "I am."


    Draco nodded and carried her to the center of the bed, putting her down on her back softly. He made sure she was in afortable position before he parted her soft and supple legs.


    He loomed over her, his twitching member hovering right above her abdomen. He paused to take in the sight of his woman, his perfect and supreme Celestial Maiden, and felt his blood boil.


    Eva stared at Draco as he loomed over her, taking in the majesty of her Handsome Devil and his impressive prowess, feeling her mind spin and her body begin to heat up even more as desire flooded her.


    Draco ced the tip of his d.i.c.k against her entrance, but didn¡¯t push in just yet. He knew Eva could block the pain with her Control, but she wouldn¡¯t. She would treasure the pain of her first time with him and Draco felt both gratified and ufortable.


    Gratified because he was moved that she would take that horrid pain just to make sure she would remember their first time forever. Ufortable because he didn¡¯t like the idea of causing her pain.


    However, Eva caressed his cheek as she stared into his bright green eyes with her pitch-ck ones. "Please don¡¯t keep me waiting, Draco."


    Draco steeled himself and began pushing into her, pausing when he saw her expression twist greatly. Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k was big, which was great for casual s.e.x with a girl who had already lost her v.i.r.g.i.nity, but not so great when it was the promised first time.


    She smiled weakly and coaxed him on.


    Honestly, one would think it was Draco who was having his h.y.m.e.n torn.


    Draco continued to push in until he felt that thin membrane. When he reached here, he gritted his teeth and pushed in fully, snapping that membrane apart as he went to her deepest depths.


    Eva¡¯s canal squeezed Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k like a mp, spasming as her Vital Yin blood merged with Draco¡¯s Vital Yang. Instead of bleeding out, it was absorbed into his d.i.c.k andbined with his s.e.m.e.n, forming the seeds of the child they nned to have.


    She shuddered greatly as the pain washed over her, but she gritted her teeth and bore with it. Draco had taken a few v.i.r.g.i.nities during his time and he knew that foolishly waiting for the pain to die down would make it even more pronounced.


    As such, he began to move slowly but surely, pulling his c.o.c.k out of her canal and pushing it back in, his mind trembling under the sheer magnitude of their connection at this moment.


    Eva was too tight! He felt like he was trying to pass through a narrow crevice in a mountain, with either side leading to a bottomless abyss. It didn¡¯t cause him pain, but moving was extremely difficult.


    It if wasn¡¯t for the fact that Eva was extremely wet, Draco would believe that his d.i.c.k would never have been able to enter.


    Still, as he thrust into Eva, he felt her canal begin to loosen as the shape molded to fit his member. Her pain-filled expression began to ease slowly with each movement he made, and she closed her eyes as she began to make some strange sounds under her breath.


    It was a surreal feeling.


    Draco wasn¡¯t pounding into her with force or l.u.s.tful desire. His movement was firm but gentle, pushing into her canal at a certain pace.


    Eva also felt her pain subside as a strange feeling welled up in her. Having Draco prate her in such a manner caused her to feel like she was truly connected to him.


    Draco leaned over Eva and brought his face closer to hers. She also opened her eyes and looked into his.


    They just shared this intimate eye connection as they gazed into the souls of each other, even as Draco continued to push into her v.a.g.i.n.a with his member.


    At this instant, Draco and Eva seemed to be pulled into a world where only the two of them existed, where their thoughts and hearts truly connected. They could feel the emotions and thoughts of the other.


    Draco could feel Eva¡¯s undying love, her happiness, and her pleasure.


    Eva could feel Draco¡¯s reverence for her, his obsession and his will to protect and provide.


    This connection was unique but not exactly magical or anything like that. It usually urred between a couple who truly loved each other from the bottom of their hearts. When they consummated their love, they would be so deeply connected that such a strange phenomenon was born.


    This was described as ¡¯making love¡¯.


    Draco smiled gently as he kissed Eva and she kissed him back with the same softness. Their lips connected and it felt like all the words they wanted to say to each other were contained in this one kiss.


    At this time, their genitals had long begun to shift slightly. Eva¡¯s v.a.g.i.n.a merged into Draco¡¯s shape and his phallic member began to reach out for her softest spots almost instinctively.


    They didn¡¯t need to guide it, as it happened on its own due to their emotional, spiritual and mental connection.


    Eva wrapped her legs around Draco¡¯s back as the fellow brought his hands to her chest and gently rubbed her n.i.p.p.l.es. Her cute little buds were teased by him as he continued to kiss her deeply.


    Eva felt her body begin to melt into Draco as her climax grew with each moment they spent connected. The same happened to Draco, as their pleasure was being shared and enhanced during their connection.


    Draco also felt his climax build as he continued to push deeper and deeper into his soulmate, his ethereal beauty. He m.o.a.ned softly as his bloodline boiled like it was simmering.


    He felt a horrendous amount of his bloodline energy leave his body and concentrate in his scrotum. His normally lively s.p.e.r.m containing impressive hints of the Lucifer Lineage bloodline suddenly shifted from white to pure ck.


    Currently, his s.e.m.e.n contained Eva¡¯s Vital Yin, his Vital Yang and a prohibitive amount of his bloodline energy... Draco felt some of his bloodline source, the ck mass, leave his body and head to that region.


    As this intense concoction of gics climbed up his shaft, he felt his mind freeze. Draco suddenly shifted in demeanor as he roared out like a beast, his s.e.m.e.n bursting into Eva¡¯s canal.


    Because he had pressed the tip to her cervix, every single bit of fluid entered her w.o.m.b directly.


    Draco¡¯s reverse scale on his chest expanded and covered his skin, as he suddenly transformed into something half-human and half-dragon. His mind lost its coherence as his body shuddered greatly.


    Eva was faring no better. The moment Draco¡¯s s.e.m.e.n had entered her w.o.m.b, her bloodline also roiled as it concentrated into the walls of her w.o.m.b and her eggs, forcefully beginning her ovtion as it shot out from her ovaries.


    She felt a great amount of energy leave her and enter her uterus, a bit of the white mass that formed her own bloodline source leaving her as this urred.


    Her body shivered as she transformed into a beacon of light, her skin emitting such brightness that it might blind any onlooker. Out of nowhere, her body seemed to don a white robe as the very light of the world covered her form like clothing.


    Her ck hair became white and her pupils became golden.


    Draco and Eva stayed in this intense situation for a few minutes before they both passed out suddenly.


    ..............


    Draco awoke to see that he was in... space? He appeared to be in that same ce he had seen Lucifer and Amaterasu during the Underwater Wreckage dungeon, staring at the big blue called earth nearby.


    He saw himself, or what seemed like an older version of himself, standing there in a long ck robe. Standing beside him was Eva... no someone who looked like Eva, but was slightly older.


    She wore a white robe, her hair color was green while her eyes were ck, the same prominent features as his own Eva.


    Draco looked to his left and saw Eva herself, who was also staring ahead with confusion. When Draco saw this, he realized that they were together in this bizarre dream or vision, and opposite them were none other than their progenitors.


    The one Draco assumed to be Lucifer spoke.


    "We are not your Progenitors as you might think, nor any of your ancestors. We are essentially just you, just as you are us."


    He began very cryptically, making Draco want to thwack him on the head. Thank god he himself wasn¡¯t that annoying all the time.


    "Lucifer thought it would be wise to leave seeds of ourselves behind in case we failed in our battle, so we removed almost all of our bloodline source and merged it with some DNA from the sub-humans."


    Amaterasu spoke next, her sonorous voice no different from Eva¡¯s.


    Draco had to admit, in terms of looks and makeup, he couldn¡¯t doubt the duo¡¯s words. They were essentially like younger clones of the Godly Duo.


    "Why create us?" Eva asked with a frown.


    "We are not sure when we will return from the Gerdo Gxy, no matter the oue of our battle. As such, we nted these bloodline memories into your seeds so that we could share some important information for you when you attempt to create a child."


    Lucifer spoke, ignoring Eva¡¯s question.


    Or rather, it wasn¡¯t that he ignored it, but rather that he wasn¡¯t conscious or aware. This was just a well-nted bloodline memory that was supposed to y when they took each other¡¯s v.i.r.g.i.nities. It was simr to watching a recording. You could learn from it, but you would be unable to directly interact with the content.


    This meant that in case they would have managed to patch things up in their previous timeline and if Draco had found a way to unlock his bloodline, this would have never yed. After all, Maria had already stolen his Vital Yang.


    "We are not sure when you will be born. As we record this, we are about to go to battle, meaning we must leave this. We n to return to our original home."


    "You are our hope for the future should we fail," Amaterasu added to Lucifer¡¯s earlier assertion.


    "In this great universe, there is no heaven and hell, no magical upper realms or demeaning lower realms. This universe is a marvel of creation, a singr existence in all of reality, which has its own space-time andws. Everything is contained in our universe, but nothing cany im to all of it."


    "For it is ever-expanding, adding to itself with every passing moment. New species are born, old species die out. News are formed, olds wither. New suns are born, old suns extinguish."


    "The cycle of life is endless in our universe. If there is a creator or heavenly being, we are unaware of it. No one can im to know because our universe is too unique and all-powerful."


    "Among the sentient races, there exists the Gerdo Gxy which functions as a sort of capital for all of us. In the past, the human race had been the first to be born and we are the most powerful of all."


    "We have always been and we will always be. Even the sub-humans possess a power they do not understand, which brings me to the reason why we are in this situation."


    Lucifer paused here.


    Amaterasu continued. "We were and still are feared greatly by all the races. Our capacity to grow, to procreate endlessly and to master everything in this universe is unmatched."


    "The ones most fit to rival us, the Angels, the Devils, the Giants, the Insectoids, the Beast races as well as the Dragon race all teamed up to take us down."


    "They paid a hefty price to do so, and only seeded due to the fatal w of all humankind. Our arrogance and war-like nature, led us to great infighting long before we realized that we had been pitted against each other."


    "Billions of humans were killed, but we didn¡¯t truly die. The advancements in the field of science were great and our gics had grown too resilient. We were able tomandeer our race¡¯s special orbital station to escape with as many bodies as we could gather, crashing onto this obscure in a distant gxy after millennia of wandering."


    "The rest, you know."


    Lucifer took over with crossed arms.


    "We are part of the 9, who came about due to the merging of the remaining human cells. We had collected some of the bodies of our enemies to experiment on. We seeded in merging with the cells of the various races that attacked us."


    "For this reason, we possess such oundish powerpared to the sub-humans. Unfortunately, everythinges at a price. Our gics became ipatible to the point that procreation between us was no longer possible."


    "We required a binding and calming agent. The DNA of sub-humans turned out to be the perfect solution to this. It ispatible with any race in this universe. We were able to foster your family, our descendants... but it wasn¡¯t enough."


    Lucifer¡¯s eyes shed and even Amaterasu became serious.


    "We needed to create the best offspring possible and as such, you two were created."

 Chapter 133 - Bloodline Revelations

    <h4>Chapter 133 - Bloodline Revtions</h4>


    Draco frowned after he heard this. Why did it sound like the only reason Lucifer even bothered to create them was so they could have a child? Was he going to open his dog mouth and utter some garbage like ¡¯now that you have fulfilled your purpose, you can die¡¯ next?


    However, sensing herpanion¡¯s unhappiness, Eva gently rubbed his back.


    "Forgive us, Lucifer may have been a bit too blunt, but what he meant to say was that we wish for a second life without influencing your own. I am not sure if that makes sense, but we don¡¯t regard you as clones or some backup n." Amaterasu¡¯s face lightened as she spoke kindly. "You are our ideal selves. A mirror image of us that is capable of aplishing the dreams we harbored without the shackles that came with our birth."


    Lucifer coughed and continued from here. "Yes, perhaps I was a bit improper. Basically, while inheriting the various aspects of the races that attacked us has allowed us to gain unimaginable powers, it came with a few detriments as well."


    "To you we may seem like Gods, but the truth is we are just overpowered children. We have so much untapped potential and power which is wasting away because we are unable to figure out how to properly use it." Lucifer sounded depressed at admitting his own ws.


    Draco and Eva shared a look of shock before their mindsprehended what they had just been told.


    It should¡¯ve been obvious from their exnation. Just look at Draco himself. The fellow had lived the entirety of his life not knowing he even had a bloodline, so after he unlocked it, he naturally didn¡¯t know what to do with it.


    He could only utilize instinctual techniques, yet every move he made wasted a huge amount of energy.


    These 9 Original Humans could be described as chimeras of different species meshed together, though they retained the mind and knowledge of a human. Since they hadn¡¯t grown up or received training from those enemy races, how should they know their techniques?


    To use another example, it was like suddenly receiving Excalibur. It was an almighty and all-powerful sword of legend, but if one only knew how to swing it like a bat, one would still be cut into pieces by a swordmaster using a normal sword.


    Draco felt like it made so much sense. This one admission also cleared up a few of his other questions.


    Firstly, why would the 9 Original Humans need to worry about seeking revenge on those enemy races if they had all their powersbined? If one considered the issue of numbers, then it would make sense for the 9 humans to have fostered the Lineages, so they could have soldiers for battle.


    However, they didn¡¯t take any Lineage members along, indicating that the Lineage members were either too weak to contribute, or that their contribution wouldn¡¯t change anything significantly.


    The probable answer was that the 9 Original Humans weren¡¯t disadvantaged by numbers or power, but by skill.


    Draco inhaled deeply as he pondered over this. If this was true, then these 9 Original Humans had be too powerful. They were damn lucky that the universe was a unique existence that was self-contained, otherwise they would have been struck to death by the heavens.


    It shouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call them the Gods of the Universe at this point.


    And yet, Lucifer imed they were so utterly unskilled that their prowess had been far from what it could be...


    This brought Draco to his second question, which was why then had they bothered to create the Lineages in the first ce? It seemed like a stretch to assume that everything happened to eventually create Draco and Eva.


    Though this may have been Lucifer and Amaterasu¡¯s n what about the other 7? After all, while the sub-human DNA was extremely useful for gic engineering, it would dampen the power of the descendants.


    Take a look at Draco and Eva.


    They had been mixed with sub-human genes despite being the most perfect replicas of their originals, yet the power gap between them and the two opposite them was so wide. Not to mention that the Lucifer and Amaterasu before them were projections from a few centuries ago.


    The only logical answer seemed to be that the Lineages were created as a form of a home base. The purpose should have been to increase the average power of the sub-humans as well as have them do research on means to improve their gic abilities over countless generations.


    Yet this argument seemed a bit wonky when one took into ount that they had left the instead of staying to harvest the fruits of their work.


    And going by that, one could guess the story behind Local Lord too.


    Amaterasu took over. Her face became serious as she spoke this: "We left this message to inform you of many things. The first is the most prudent, which is in regards to your future child. I beseech you, the two of you must absolutely not have more than one child. Even though nothing in the universe can stop you from having more, you have to understand that with your power, such children may be too powerful."


    "Your firstborn on its own is something that no one can foresee. As I stand here, I can honestly say that I cannot fathom just what abilities your child may possess. Raising such a child will take all of your time and more, so increasing the count will make your lives more difficult than it should be."


    Draco and Eva shared a look once again.


    Truth was, they never considered having more than one for a simr reason. They didn¡¯t need Amaterasu to say it, they understood the ramifications of their act. Draco¡¯s n after learning about the Lineages had always been to have only one child in the real world. Then, he could foster quite a few in the game world.


    An armyprised of descendants who were mixed with his bloodline and various other notable species - like Dragons, Phoenixes, Elves, Angels - would be a force too horrible to imagine.


    Lucifer picked up from there. "Another thing we wish to entrust to you, is to take care of the sub-humans. They might seem like bumbling idiots to you, but with enough time, we predict that they shall grow to be a force that may be strong enough to subjugate the gxy."


    Draco and Eva nodded. Since these two left a few centuries ago, they would probably be ck-jawed to find that the sub-humans had progressed so far that they were inches away from interster travel.


    "Finally, you should beware of the non-human species in this world. When we came to this, we changed the topography and evolution of it, but some entities existed here long before us. Under the ground and in the skies exist many things that would boggle the mind."


    Lucifer shook his head slowly. "At least, make sure you have a strong grasp of your abilities before you venture out into the unknown. To us, they were too weak to waste time on. To you, they might pose as great hurdles until you achieve perfection."


    Draco was shocked. So, he was right! There existed a myriad of lifeforms in the world!


    Eva wasn¡¯t as startled. The Lineages had long spected some things as well. They had yet to find concrete proof, but they seemed to be onto something.


    "That¡¯s about it, I guess. There¡¯s a lot more we could tell you and we¡¯re sure there¡¯s a lot you want to know, so this won¡¯t be ourst meeting. Please keep your own safety paramount above all else, you are too important to be lost." Amaterasu said with a light smile, as she and Lucifer faded away.


    ..............


    Draco and Eva woke up to find that they were still connected to each other intimately, although it was clearly deep into the night. Draco could feel his member pulsing in Eva, as his bloodline energy and some more of his bloodline source had flowed into her w.o.m.b.


    Eva also felt her bloodline energy drain constantly, though the rate was much slowerpared to Draco¡¯s. Her loss of bloodline source was much weaker since the child would be grown in her body, so the deductions could be made over time.


    Draco pulled out of her and fell beside her on the bed. He reached out and brought Eva¡¯s spongy and lithe body into his embrace, cradling her like she was the most precious item in the world.


    Eva rxed herself onto Draco¡¯s chest, her breathing turning shallower and gentler. She felt sleepiness overtake her as she bathed in the afterglow of their connection. Additionally, there was now a zygote which was draining her energy constantly.


    Draco himself felt extremely tired. Unlike Eva who lost a little at once and continued to do so, he was charged a huge amount of energy in one burst. Just keeping his eyes open became a difficult task.


    He sighed as he allowed the exhaustion to wash over him, closing his and sensing his consciousness slip away into dreand.


    ...........


    When Draco woke up, he noticed that his body felt extremely weak and appeared malnourished. It was like he had starved for weeks on end, which shocked him. How could he go from his perfect and well-built shape to this? He was a Control master, who required little to no sleep, so it was impossible that he had been out for that long.


    Draco searched for Eva and saw that her lithe body has also turned extremely skinny while she slept, her face locked into a mask of difort. Immediately, Draco woke her up gently.


    Eva came to groggily, her eyes bleary and fatigue evident in her movements. However, when she discovered the state of her body as well as Draco¡¯s, all her tiredness was beaten back.


    "We need to consume as many 1st Grade NuSmoothies as possible. They are our best bet to recover from this state rapidly." She suggested solemnly while getting out of bed.


    Draco frowned and followed her, reaching out for another set of clothes. "I agree, but where can we get some on short notice? I also don¡¯t really have enough personal funds to legally purchase them yet."


    Eva smiled and pulled over one of her suitcases. She opened it, revealing the contents. Not a single dress in sight, instead it was filled with a couple of gadgets, some cold weapons and the rest was filled with rows and rows of 1st Grade NuSmoothies.


    "You tell me." She replied cheekily.


    Draco could onlyugh and spank her tight butt lightly, making Eva giggle in response.


    Draco uncorked the cap of the bottle and gazed at the purplish liquid within. He had obviously seen and drank many 1st Grade NuSmoothies back when he had reached his optimal power during his past life.


    As such, he downed the liquid in one go, marveling at how easily it slid down its throat and how wonderful it felt once it hit his belly. Let¡¯s not even mention the taste, it was literally the best feeling one could ever get when it touched the tongue.


    Eva had drunk the damn thing almost her whole life, yet she never got sick of it. That should say enough about how heavenly it was.


    Draco couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pleasure as the NuSmoothies got to work in his system, instantly filling him with life and energy. He felt his weakened body - which felt like a deted balloon - fill up with power and potential.


    However, one wasn¡¯t enough.


    Draco began to open more and more of the bottles as he downed the liquid like a madman, his lips turning purple-stained from the NuSmoothies. He stopped when he had taken exactly half, as he left the other half for Eva who was downing as many as he was, but even more wildly.


    Draco trembled as he felt his lost bloodline energy begin to restore itself. From the absolute bottom, it went to 10%, then 30% and then 50%. Eventually, it hit what should have been the maximum yet it kept rising, which was what had the fellow shivering.


    His blood roared as endless power was injected into it, and he noticed that his ck mass swallowed all this up like it was seawater to a whale. No matter how much he poured in, it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Draco¡¯s face changed when he saw a part ck mass split into two perfectly same copies of the same mass, the new copy heading to an area that had been pulled away to fuel the child.


    Eva also shared his shocked expression as she stared at Draco, expressing that the same thing must have happened to her.


    Next, they both became overjoyed.


    "Our bloodline source can be replenished! Good!" Dracoughed.


    "We need more! Hundreds of them in order to recover everything. Then there¡¯s our daily upkeep and the extra I will need to fuel our baby." Evamented seriously.


    Draco became serious too. "We must acquire a great amount of 1st Grade NuSmoothies on short notice. I can only think of one ce."


    Eva nodded. "We must take it from The Boyz mafia group. Unless something¡¯s changed, they should be the number 1 in the city and should have a huge stockpile somewhere for illegal trading."


    "Let¡¯s get ready then. You and I are all we need to bring those idiots to their knees." Draco suggested with an evil smirk on his face.


    "Draco, wait. In terms of raw power, we are unmatched, but we have to remember the warning of those two." Eva stopped Draco quickly as she voiced her concerns.


    Draco paused and thought about it. Eva was right, he was still thinking along the lines that everyone under heaven was just a normal human. What if The Boyz happened to hide an underground army of werewolves?


    Of course, this was extremely unlikely. Still, the moral of the story here was to move with caution.


    "What¡¯s your n, Eva?" Draco asked with curiosity.


    Eva smiled darkly. "We haven¡¯t teamed up in the real world with both our bloodlines and Control yet. We can use this time to test out our chemistry."


    Draco nodded with approval. "So, one goes in through the light and the other through the dark. You are truly insidious, my Celestial Maiden."


    Eva grinned with malicious intent as she took a dagger out of her suitcase. "Soon, they will understand that they either bow to you, or they die."


    However, Draco walked up to her and hugged her gently. "Us, not me. We are a team now and I cannot be at my best without you."


    Eva blushed and spoke softly. "En."


    But deep down, she shook her head.


    Everything Draco just said was deleted from her brain. In this world, there was only him and his goals. Thinking any differently was just absurd and illogical to her.


    The two began to get ready as they nned their foray. With Eva being the one to do the infiltrating while he would barge in, they both dressed differently.


    Eva wore a pair of booty shorts and an off-shoulder long-sleeved crop top that disyed her belly and her shoulders. Draco had to stop to marvel just how amazing she looked like that.


    (Author¡¯s Note: I¡¯m not an expert on women¡¯s clothes, so I¡¯m not sure if my naming was correct.)


    ¡¯Sigh, This Daddy is too handsome. Just look at how extraordinary my soulmate is. Who can match her if not me?¡¯ Draco thought arrogantly.


    Eva almost tripped over herself as she saw his usual shameless expression on his face again, nevertheless she kept quiet.


    Draco wore tight red camo shorts and a white long-sleeved sweater. He wore his traditional ck slides while Eva wore diator sandals.


    When the two emerged from their room, every single activity halted as they took in the magnificence of the duo. Eva didn¡¯t bother to wear a veil inside the castle since this was their stronghold.


    However, whether or not people could see her outside the castle was irrelevant, since she would be invisible to all. Bending light around arge area drained her, but bending light around herself had been the cornerstone of her stealth abilities before she achieved Control in their past life.


    It was even more so now.


    Draco signaled to Akainu who happened to be next to Sanji in one of the bigger guest rooms. The fellow managed to shake off his daze as he jogged over to the Evil Duo without being able to take his eyes off them.


    "Prepare a car for us, Akainu. Eva and I have some...¡¯ns¡¯... to carry out." Dracomanded with a smile.


    When Akainu saw his expression and heard his words, his mind clicked. He immediately understood that they were both off to do something outrageous and were likely to go alone.


    Hm?


    Hold on...


    In that case why take her along? It would be much better to take any of the boys along, unless...


    Akainu sucked in a cold breath.


    Could it be that she was also an expert?


    Wait a moment... this aura she emitted?! At first, he had not noticed, because of Draco being in the proximity, but he got the same feeling of dreading from her as from Draco.


    By God!


    Two young Control masters! And they were a couple!


    Akainu¡¯s face hardened as he moved to carry out Draco¡¯s order. "Prepare the sedan boys! Brother Draco and the Madame are going out!"


    ............


    Soon enough, Draco and Eva were seatedfortably in the back of a ck sedan, being driven to their destination. When they told the Driver where they were headed, he was startled initially, but his excitement grew.


    As it were, he was speeding crazily.


    What a joke!


    Fear? He didn¡¯t understand the meaning of such a word! He hadn¡¯t read the dictionary before after all...


    But that was beside the point!


    He would get the unique opportunity to witness Draco and his mysterious, yet celestial woman tear down the number 1 mafia group in their city.


    After that urred, who would dare to mess with them? The avenues this would open for them in the underground societies would be endless!


    Draco sighed lightly. He would¡¯ve liked to visit the Cartel, but that wasn¡¯t something as simple as visiting a mere mafia group. The Cartel was an organization, a conglomerate of different powers smashed into one monolithic power that was too terrible to talk about.


    If he dared to visit the Cartel, he would have to quickly write his will before he left so that he couldplete his suicide properly.


    While he thought of this, he felt the vehicle slow down. Draco looked ahead to see a veryrge and opulent mansion ahead of him, one that would look perfect in the 1960¡¯s.


    At the gates were two guards and one could see various patrols here and there.


    "How do you want to enter, Brother Draco?" The driver asked with shaking hands.


    Draco smiled and pointed straight ahead.


    "Through the front door."

 Chapter 134 - The Evil Duo

    <h4>Chapter 134 - The Evil Duo</h4>


    The ck sedan pulled up to the gates as the guards at the front moved to intercept it. By the make of the car, they couldn¡¯t be sure if it wasn¡¯t an important guest inside, so they didn¡¯t get brusque so quickly. It was wiser to find out who they were before dealing the pain, if necessary.


    "Good day, might I know who you are and what business you have?" A guard asked as he brought his face close to the driver¡¯s window to get a clear look as to who was inside.


    When he looked at the back, he only saw Draco sitting therenguidly. In fact, the driver himself never even realized when Eva disappeared.


    The moment the guard saw Draco though, his face nched. After all, the various mafia groups had received the intel on what he had done at the Sanguigno Brother¡¯s lot and about how he almost single-handedly ruined The Cardinals.


    Even the most minute personal had received a headshot of Draco and a warning to not mess with the man but to report to their superiors immediately.


    The scariest part wasn¡¯t limited to what he had done, it was his age and his abilities. A Control master at such a young age meant that his future was limitless.


    Offending such a power was foolish. Even the Cartel would hesitate once, twice and three times before making the decision.


    "P-Please enter, Mister Draco. I¡¯ll inform the boss about your arrival." The guard stammered weakly.


    The other one who had stayed behind saw his mate turn back looking spooked and peeked into the car himself. As soon as he realized that the person sitting at the back was Draco, his face changed and he hurriedly opened the gate.


    Why would they do that without reporting up? Because The Boyz - and any mafia group except the likes of the Sanguigno Brothers - were only tied together by fear and benefits. These ordinary guards weren¡¯t loyal, they were just scared of the oue if they failed.


    As such, when they met a person who could kill them and was much more terrifying than their employer, what would they do? Stay their grounds in the face of death?


    No, they would rather extend their lives by even a few moments and deal with the aftermath then, instead of epting a foregone conclusion.


    Draco just smiled as the ck sedan drove into the yard of the manor, parking itself near the fountain close to the main doors.


    He slowly departed the vehicle, stretching himself lightly as he walked to the entrance. His every step was measured and there was a certainpelling confidence in his gait that made him seem omnipotent.


    Before he could enter, the double doors opened by themselves, as a bunch of maids stepped out. They were mostly young and pretty, showing that The Boyz mafia group had high tastes for their...¡¯help¡¯.


    Their eyes sparkled when they saw Draco and felt his aura, but they still bowed treating him as the legendary guest they were told to expect.


    Draco ignored them and walked right up towards the topmost floor of the manor. He passed many rooms, and more than a few stationed and fully-armed footmen, before he reached the main living room of the mansion.


    All of the footmen had their eyes on him, but he walked along confidently like their existence was nothing more than floating dust. This added to the effect he emitted, reducing their courage and solidarity.


    Draco had this door opened for him as well, and a more mature maid bowed as she invited him to enter. As he did so, he was admitted to a room with more than 20 men, only one of them seated on a couch while the others stood about the room, fully armed and capable.


    Draco wasn¡¯t prompted by anyone before he plopped down on the opposite couch and started chewing some of the snacks on the table. Even though this was low-quality food - rtive to Lineage members - he still enjoyed the taste of eating such stuff.


    This made the man opposite him frown deeply. He disliked Draco¡¯s nonchnce since there was a decorum for these kinds of situations, one Draco did not even pretend to care about, but he could only tolerate it for now.


    As could be expected, this entrance they created for him was supposed to disy their might and intimidate him, but clearly, it had failed miserably. Draco didn¡¯t appear moved in the slightest.


    This increased the pressure on the leader of The Boyz, as he was uncertain of exactly what Draco¡¯s end goal was. Did hee to form a partnership? Did hee to mediate or negotiate on behalf of someone?


    Or did hee to conquer?


    Draco¡¯s behavior indicated all of the three and yet none. That was why they were so stifled. How were they supposed to receive him if they didn¡¯t even have a clue of what he wanted?


    The leader of The Boyz was extremely average. He wasn¡¯t handsome nor was he ugly, he was the type of fellow you would see when you choose ¡¯default¡¯ in a character creation menu.


    His height looked to be 5"10, making him even more average. He had light brown eyes and neatlybed ck hair. His skin was quite pale and his body was a little too slim, which were the only noticeable characteristics.


    He wore a simple blue long-sleeved shirt that was tucked into his ck trousers. His ck-tie contrasted with his ck loafers, giving him a more formal look.


    He poured himself some whiskey and drank it slowly while staring at Draco. Draco meanwhile continued biting on the snacks while staring right back at him with an amused smirk.


    They both understood that the first person to talk would admit to having the lower hand, so they were content to wait it out. Draco especially felt rxed just chewing idly while having a chance to think about his ns going forward.


    Sigh, he had been too busy to get a spare moment and now this fellow granted him a few minutes to think. Why should he break the silence if so?


    Meanwhile, the leader of The Boyz wasn¡¯t asfortable. His forehead began to glisten with sweat as he continued to nonchntly drink his alcohol, but the pressure was mounting on him.


    Draco wasn¡¯t a sub-human, he was half of a True Human, or a High Human. The kind of aura he emitted was very distressing for normal people, but he usually kept it locked in.


    However, he naturally released it on full st at this moment. It wasn¡¯t contained to the leader of The Boyz, but the various men and women in the room were suffering greatly as well.


    They couldn¡¯t help but think about the rumors concerning Control masters and felt like all of those rumors were a pittancepared to experiencing the real thing.


    Of course, they had confused the characteristics of Control, thinking that the effects of his bloodline were part of it, which Draco wasn¡¯t bothered by. If they attributed all the crazy things he could do to Control, then that was even better.


    The leader of The Boyz saw the suffering of his people and knew the jig was up. Only an inbred idiot would pretend that everything was fine if everything around was on fire.


    He sighed and started the conversation with seriousness. "Wee to our humble abode, youngd Draco. You can call me Derek and I am the leader of the glorious The Boyz group."


    With a thin smile, he leaned into his couch. "I wonder what the purpose of your presence here is?"


    Draco could only chuckle. It was clear that this Derek fellow was prudent enough, but he simply refused to eat a loss, so he had tried to suppress Draco with words.


    "Derek, right? You¡¯re the leader of this group? Not bad, you¡¯ve done a pretty great job bringing them up. There is discipline and skill in the movements of your people, which shows why The Boyz are the number 1 group in this city."


    Draco wasn¡¯t even lying or trying to tter, just stating a simple fact. These men here were slightly less capable than the Sanguigno Brothers in terms of skill. That was why Draco didn¡¯t bring any of them along, as it would just be killing them.


    Hearing Draco¡¯s honest praise, Derek sighed with relief and became much more amicable. He guessed that Draco came here to ally with them, which was the best possible oue.


    When he thought about the benefits of partnering with a young Control master and his budding group that contained the Sanguigno Brothers, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heartthrob.


    The Boyz would be climbing the ranks on the national scale soon!


    As such, his reply was very soft. "Haha, thank you, Draco. We tried hard to reach our current level and are only just slightly proud of what we have achieved. Do you have any ns for us?"


    Draco nodded. "That¡¯s right. I would like to obtain a certain product from your mafia group, preferably in bulk."


    Ah! Did he want a trade negotiation? What a great day this was!


    Derek was overjoyed. Even with his illegal trade and usual business, he would never be able to earn as much as a Control master could. He could literally make so much money off this deal as long as he negotiated well.


    His inner businessman raised his greedy face as his smile became very... dangerous. Any buyer who saw that smile should hide their wallet and flee from the seller, otherwise, they would cry tears of blood after the sale.


    "How would Brother Draco like to handle the deal? Should we use cash, bonds or barter?" Derek asked smoothly.


    Draco justughed, an act which startled Derek, but he quickly joined in theughter, even though he didn¡¯t know what exactly was funny about what he said.


    "I never said anything about making a deal or a payment. I¡¯m here to take all your 1st Grade NuSmoothies and you can kowtow to me for allowing you to live afterward." Draco stated with a friendly smile.


    Derek¡¯sughter cut off as the temperature in the room bottomed. Tension rose greatly as the various men and women in the room raised their armaments and pointed them at Draco suddenly.


    Draco remained smiling as all this urred, even as Derek trained a dark and murderous re his way.


    "What the f.u.c.k are you saying? Do you take us for a f.u.c.k.i.n.g charity? You think you can waltz in here and take what you want just because of Control?" He roared, but despite that, he didn¡¯t give the order to shoot.


    He knew once the first shot was fired, everything would be chaotic. Forget his men, he was most likely to die in the battle if it came down to it. What¡¯s worse Control masters were being likened to c.o.c.kroaches who refused to die even when there was a nuclear st.


    Draco ignored all the guns pointed at him and spoke cryptically. "I honestly don¡¯t think you have enough to take me down, Derek. Just the twenty of you in this room are not up to standard."


    Everyone looked at Draco like he was an idiot. Even if there weren¡¯t enough men in the room, what about the whole mansion? Did he think he could take everyone down with just the few he had?


    "I assume this room is sound-proofed right, Derek?" Draco asked with a smug grin.


    Derek still couldn¡¯t understand what Draco was getting at, but he began to feel a bad premonition in his heart. "That is none of your business. I¡¯d advise you f.u.c.k off right now before I kill you."


    Draco waved away Derek¡¯s threats like they were the tantrums of a child. "Calm down, Derek. Why don¡¯t you ask one of your men to check outside, hm? Or maybe just phone your men."


    Derek realized that something was terribly wrong as Draco suggested this and even his men shared his worries. The maid who opened the door for Draco couldn¡¯t help but peek outside to see what was going on.


    When she saw it, she screamed and fell on her ass, crawling back into the room like she had seen hell itself.


    At this point, Derek could already guess what had happened outside as his heart fell to his stomach. Some of the men also peeked outside and their reactions just cemented his guess even further.


    Draco waved his hand to the spot beside him on the couch, his voice slightly mocking as he said: "I¡¯d like you to meet my other half, my very soulmate, Eva."


    Eva¡¯s form suddenly appeared in the room as if she had always been there, startling everyone greatly. Since she wore a veil, it was hard to see her face, but even so, none of them had the time or frame of mind to admire beauty.


    Their hearts... no, their very souls were quivering. They deeply understood that they were already dead, but the act of it was dyed for whatever purpose these two abnormal freaks had.


    Derek was panting heavily, like he had just survived the greatest battle of his life. Looking at the situation though, the metaphor wasn¡¯t applicable.


    "What... what do you want from us?" He asked weakly.


    "Didn¡¯t you hear me the first time? We are here for your 1st Grade NuSmoothies. Whatever else you have you can keep; we don¡¯t care about them. I¡¯ll send someone toe im them soon." Draco replied lightly.


    Derek¡¯s face darkened as he saw the traumatized looks of his men. "If so, why must you kill all my men?"


    This was the question on his mind. He wanted to pull his hair out, but he was too stunned to even move. It would have been fine to kill just a few to prove their point, but why every single one outside the room?


    It was clear from the silence andck of response that every man of his should be gone. There was no way they wouldn¡¯t be able to notice what had just urred.


    "They kepting after I killed a few, so I got annoyed and killed them all," Eva answered with dissatisfaction.


    Dracoughed while the rest in the room felt their hearts die out.


    Just because she was annoyed, she killed them all in cold blood? What kind of logic was that? Did these two not have an ounce of respect for human life?


    Derek¡¯s eye became red as he stared at the duo his jaws mping over and over again as his temple throbbed.


    "Take it. You can take it all. Just leave the rest of us alive." He pleaded with a hate-filled expression, his eyes never leaving the duo.


    For that matter, Draco nodded and phoned Akainu using his Holo-Watch.


    "How¡¯s it going, Brother Draco?" Akainu asked with curiosity, his face popping up on the projected screen.


    "Bring three artictor trucks to carry some goods from the location of The Boyz headquarters," Draco stated.


    Akainu paused for a second before he asked a very strange question. "How many of them did you leave alive?"


    Draco looked around the room and counted. "About 24. Why do you ask?"


    Akainu sighed and rubbed his face. "You might as well kill them all. I¡¯lle with Sanji and some boys to take over their businessester and put it under your name."


    Draco was startled by this. "You can? How long will this take?"


    Akainu didn¡¯t even think before he answered. "At most, one week. I¡¯ll start preparing now."


    Draco nodded and ended the call. He knew of all the mafia groups well. Nevertheless, the Sanguigno Brothers were the most obscure, especially in his past life.


    He knew more about The Boyz than he did The Sanguigno Brothers, especially about their assets.


    He seemed to find out more and more that these fellows were extremely adept and mysterious, but it didn¡¯t lessen his trust for them. They were just too good and even Eva trusted in them, given their widespread reputation to be willing to die for their own.


    Meanwhile, the room was already coated with blood. The moment Akainu had told Draco to kill them all, Eva had disappeared from her seat and began ughtering the remaining men in the room without hesitation.


    The men naturally opened fire on her to protect themselves, but it was futile. She would only appear before them when she killed someone before she would return to invisibility and kill another in less than a split second.


    She was like a ghost, a grim reaper who brought death to all those she encountered. She only used a dagger and her fingers to either slit their throats or pull out their eyes.


    Sometimes, she would plunge her hand into their chests and pull out a heart, crushing it in her palm like it was a water balloon. Her face was calm the whole time and her eyes showed no emotions, like she was chopping pieces of wood rather than fellow human beings.


    Draco sat there with his legs crossed and just finished his chat with Akainu as he pondered how to handle the various assets of The Boyz. The bullets that were aimed at him just avoided him at thest second, as if they were scared of hitting Draco.


    The blood of the dead members in the room seemed to be drawn to him as it crawled across the ground and entered his skin through the sole of his foot.


    This sight scared Derek so much that he could only tremble in his seat. How could he be brave in front of such a horrifying sight? It was clear that these two weren¡¯t human, but supernatural monsters.


    After Eva brutally ughtered everyone else, she just shook herself a little, making all the .u.mted blood fall off her form like she was a stainless cloth. The remainder again crawled towards Draco and entered his skin.


    Draco stood up from his seat and nodded to Derek. "Thank you for the excellent experience, Derek. I will make sure to take care of your former properties with care and diligence."


    Saying that, Draco waved his hand and sent a bucket full of strange acid from his now Draconic arm, all of which sshed the poor man. The fellow screamed in agony and terror as his skin began to sizzle and melt.


    The pain was indescribable. It was far worse than being burned alive.


    The duo left him to die in this manner, walking through the vomit-inducing hallway that was filled with dismembered bodies and copious amounts of blood.


    No corpse was whole and one could see that Eva had been truly annoyed as she killed some in quite horrendous ways. Draco just observed all this with nonchnce, as this was nothing.


    They had both seen and done worse before.


    As they left the manor, one could see a trail of red follow behind Draco. The sheer volume of blood that trailed after him like a dog behind its master was illuminated by the morning sun.


    The manor of The Boyz became eerily silent as it was now devoid of life.


    A direct contrast to how lively it was just half an hour ago.

 Chapter 135 - The Lazy Duo

    <h4>Chapter 135 - The Lazy Duo</h4>


    Draco and Eva sat in their bedroom as they guzzled 1st Grade NuSmoothies like they were water. Around themy almost 300 empty bottles, yet the two of them just kept going.


    It was alreadyte in the morning, almost reaching the early afternoon. There were only about 2 hours until the update for Boundless would bepleted and they could return to continue their conquest of the world within.


    As such, they used this time toze about while feasting on the most expensive consumable product in the world to date. Even the richest man in the world would wish to stone them to death if he could see them waste so many in such a short time.


    Draco and Eva were far from satisfied, especially Eva. In the past, she had been fine drinking one a day, but now after having passed 200 it still wasn¡¯t enough. Not only did it help recover bloodline energy, they had discovered that it also improved their lost bloodline source.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Amaterasu¡¯s warning, she might forgo her disinterest in a second child after this one, in order to increase her family count. Since they could recover bloodline source, they could also have as many children in the game world and inject bloodline source into them.


    Well, mostly Draco. Eva was pretty much as.e.x.u.a.l to anything other than him, and she was only interested in giving birth to their child. She had no interest whatsoever in any other being.


    Draco though, was looking forward to mixing things up. As for the real world, his DNA belonged to Eva. Forget having a child, he wouldn¡¯t even look at the v.a.g.i.n.a of another woman here.


    In the digital world though, his original reticence had died down. The things he could create with his bloodline and those of whatever overpowered races existed would be great.


    His first target was the Dragoness under Vita settlement. No matter what, that beast was going to birth him a half-ck Dragon, half whatever-dragon she was. She would be the perfect test to see hispatibility with other species.


    After all, a human and a pig could not conceive a child, even in the digital world. Just because it was humanoid did not always mean that they would bepatible. A human and a member from the Pig tribe of Beastmen on the other hand...


    It was certainly extremely likely to conceive with other races, as that was the main racial benefit of humans in Boundless, but one could not tell for sure.


    Well, Draco was free to test however he wanted. There were many races in Boundless, so he had a long journey ahead of him.


    "Eva, I feel like we¡¯re acting simr to a spoiled Young Master and Little Princess." Draco suddenly said with a strange expression on his face.


    Eva also froze as she realized they really were acting like second-generation nouveau riche, with the way theyy on their bed sozily while using up precious resources without a care about their worth.


    Of course, they weren¡¯t really wasting anything. Draco had fallen to 70% bloodline purity from his initial 95% while Eva had fallen to 70% from 80%.


    After guzzling almost 200 bottles each, they had returned to 93% and 79% respectively. Eva was still losing a bit of bloodline source per second, but she realized something scary after reaching her 250th bottle.


    Her bloodline purity had not stopped increasing!


    From 80%, it went to 81... 82 and then finally stopped at 90%, without being able to go an inch higher, no matter how much she drank.


    Draco also experienced something simr. As he reached his 300th bottle, his purity had increased from 95 to 96... 97...98 and finally stopped at 99%.


    Even though 4% may not look like much on paper, every single percentage of bloodline purity was a qualitative difference. If one were to use cultivation as a measurement, every single percentage was akin to a big realm.


    Draco reaching 99% meant that he was the pinnacle of what he could achieve until he found a way to fully merge the chaotic genes that were forcefully bound by the sub-human DNA.


    Eva¡¯s 90% meant that she still had room to grow, but with her immense training, her growth was even greater than Draco¡¯s in terms of how powerful it made them currently.


    They two shared a look.


    Eva had consumed 1st Grade NuSmoothies all her life during her past life and this one. Her bloodline had not increased by even 0.00000000000001% much less by so much.


    If all it took was the vast intake of 1st Grade NuSmoothies, the Lineages would have long since found out and the world would not be as peaceful as it was right now.


    Clearly, something had changed about them, not the NuSmoothies.


    The only thing they could think of was when they had shared their Vital Yin and Yang, as well as the strange phenomenon that urred when Draco seeded Eva. He had transformed into a Dragonoid and she had transformed into a Sun Goddess.


    Afterward, they had been sent to the bloodline memory, but their bodies had still been intimately connected for what must have been hours on end. They weren¡¯t exactly sure if it was the act of impregnation or the connection thereafter, but something they exchanged must¡¯ve upgraded their base purity.


    The real question was, did Lucifer and Amaterasu n for this to happen or was it something no one could have predicted?


    Draco and Eva ceased to engorge precious resources and looked around with a bit of shame and embarrassment. So many empty bottles of 1st Grade NuSmoothies!


    How many people worldwide could have been nourished greatly had they drank it? No, most would have been already content if they could have received a vastly diluted solution of it mixed with water. Selling water bottles with just 1% purity of it would have guaranteed it would instantly sell out!


    Sigh, what was the use ofmenting about such things? It was better used to fuel them, after all. Besides when did either one of them bother considering the ¡¯greater good¡¯ of some random people they never even encountered?


    Draco got up from the bed as he heard a knock on the door. With his active Control, he could perceive that it was Akainu, Sanji, Jada, Jade as well as Cherry and June.


    Draco opened the door for them and let them into their room.


    When they saw all the empty bottles lying around with one still in Eva¡¯s hands, they were so shocked they almost screamed. For the love of God, it hadn¡¯t even been a day since they procured them, why waste so many of them?!


    In fact, how could they even drink this much without dying from all that energy? After all, there had been many volunteering idiots in the past who had been made to drink as much as they could to see what would happen. All in the name of science. Suffice to say, even the best thing in toorge a dosage proved to be fatal.


    Draco just smiled and moved to sit on the couch in the room. Eva remained lying in the bed, only gazing at the fellows here with utter boredom.


    Akainu and Sanji had already seen Eva, but this was the first time for Jada, Jade, Cherry, and June. They were naturally stunned to see such a beauty in Draco¡¯s bed. Jada and Jade both felt their hearts sink as they saw Eva¡¯s magnificence.


    They didn¡¯t truly love Draco, they were in a simr quagmire as Rina. Draco¡¯s physical handsomeness and the effect of his Dark Angel Inheritance were perfect if one was content being a lecherous bastard who wanted to bang everything under heaven, but it didn¡¯t capture the heart or soul.


    For that, Draco would have to work like any other fellow. He did have a headstart admittedly, but true love wasn¡¯t as easy to find as certain novels imed. What mostly constituted love in the real world was physical attraction and l.u.s.t.


    When those two faded away, most rtionsh.i.p.s would crumble and it was even worse for marriages as that concept possessed a heaviermitment. To truly capture the heart of a man or woman, one needed a specific demeanor, train of thought and behavior.


    So naturally, Jada and Jade felt pressured by Eva. With a woman like her by his side, why would Draco even bother to look at them?


    Meanwhile, Cherry¡¯s mind processed things differently. She originally nned to seduce some of The Sanguigno Brothers and create a faction loyal to herself. Eventually, she would either have the means to escape or take over the group.


    But when Eva¡¯s eyesnded on her body, her heart shook and she quickly looked down. All thoughts of resistance perished and she vowed to be whatever Draco wanted her to be for this life.


    Why?


    Because she was more mature than anyone in the room and far eviler and insidious. She had helped her beloved Ferdinand and Baron D¡¯our scheme through many plots and had seen many sides of society.


    She saw the way Eva looked at her, as well as the way Eva looked at Draco. Eva didn¡¯t bother to hide that fanatical light of devotion in her eyes as she gazed upon Draco.


    She also saw the callousness and nihility in Eva¡¯s eyes. This was a woman who wouldn¡¯t shy away from anything as long as she deemed it necessary.


    Cherry had also heard that she was most likely a Control master as well, which doubled her fear. With Eva around, she decided to live her life like a nun and do whatever was asked.


    Eva may not have possessed the Divine Eyes of Caelo, but she was learned in the way of social maxims as well as bodynguage due to being an assassin that focused on interrogation, espionage, and intelligence.


    She could guess Cherry¡¯s train of thought, but so what? She was more interested in this June who was to be Draco¡¯s breeding ve in Boundless. She was also pleased to see Jada and Jade, who she knew of in the past.


    She hadn¡¯t socially interacted with them as they were with Hellscape, but she had fought them many times. Just like Draco, Eva felt there was something different about this current Jade from the other one they knew.


    The six guests seated themselves on the couch, with the four women sitting opposite Draco while the two men stood to the side. They could¡¯ve sat on another couch, but they weren¡¯t going to stay for long.


    Draco looked at Akainu first. The harsh-faced mafia boss pulled on his lit cigar deeply before speaking in that suppressive and powerful voice of his:


    "We¡¯re already taking in the various businesses of The Boyz. Their estimated asset value is $30 million. They had about $5 million worth of products stashed in their various warehouses, $3 million of which is in your possession at the moment."


    Akainu gestured to the opened and unopened bottles of 1st Grade NuSmoothies.


    Draco pondered for a moment before he spoke: "Move all those assets into the name of The Sanguigno Brothers for now. Those that are fixed should be maintained or refurbished, especially buildings. As for the current assets, trade them in for cash and deposit it into the group ount. You will be the main manager for that ount."


    Akainu nodded and left the room promptly. He didn¡¯t need to be melodramatic about Draco¡¯s trust in them, their rtionship had gone beyond ¡¯partnership¡¯ and even brotherhood.


    They were more like a... family.


    Draco turned to Sanji. The handsome and suave fellow had a lit cigarette in his mouth as his pretty face was locked into a mocking smirk.


    Once again, that was not Sanji being derisive. He was actually a very nice guy, but this was just the way he genuinely smiled...


    "Thework is almost ready and this is the stage to set up any specializations you want. Little Jade Beauty and I would like your input."


    Draco gestured to Eva. "She will handle all our intelligence and espionage. Eva is almost god-like in such fields, so just do as she says and watch the magic happen. If she isn¡¯t too busy feel free to ask her about anything, you might actually learn things from her."


    Eva smiled and waved to Sanji. Since Draco trusted The Sanguigno Brothers and seemed close to them, she wouldn¡¯t be cold to them either. Since she would be working with Sanji extensively, it would be best to have a good rtionship.


    Sanji nodded to Eva and walked over to the bed where she had stayed. Since Eva was dressed in a baggy t-shirt that belonged to Draco and undershorts, she didn¡¯t want to leave the bed, but this was important so she had to.


    Eva was curvy, but she was pretty average in terms of sizes, so while she did look tasty, she didn¡¯t incite l.u.s.t as Rina or Maria would. Her Celestial Maiden Inheritance also ensured that the most who saw her would want to worship her.


    Sanji and Eva left the room to see to the set-up.


    Draco then focused on Jada and Jade, who still acted suppressed by Eva. They could barely raise their heads as they suddenly felt so insecure and unsure that they blushed deeply.


    Draco smiled at this, and after taking a moment to imprint this rare image onto his mind, he addressed them gently: "My Beautiful Fire and Ice Twins, why do you look so gloomy? Did you note here to chat with me?"


    Hearing Dracopliment them alleviated their difort a bit, so they eventually managed to raise their heads and peek at him. Jade was the more cool-headed twin, so she took the lead.


    "We... just needed time to gather ourselves. I¡¯m here to report the progress of your ount and your identity in the eyes of the public."


    Jade brought out some doc.u.ments and ced them on the table. "These are the particrs of your ount as well as your official details. I¡¯ve cleared everything about you and redacted a lot of your information. Even my brother and the World Council will struggle to get anything on you."


    Draco nodded in approval. A coding genius like Jade was invaluable in this modern-day and age. Still, Draco had some knowledge about these things and voiced his concerns.


    "While ess to my information is impossible, the sameck of ess makes me more visible. Why would my information need to be redacted?"


    Jade nodded and turned to a certain page of one of the doc.u.ments with a picture of Draco and Eva seated together in the ck sedan. Eva had her veil on, but one could tell who she was if they ran an identity scan.


    "I put it down that the Japanese government redacted your information due to your rtionship with Princess Eva of the Reiwa House, who also has her information redacted by the government," Jade answered confidently.


    Draco pped his hands with pride. "Good! This will make things exceptionally easier when we host our wedding in the future. You have done extremely well, Jade."


    Jade smiled thinly and left the doc.u.ments there on the table. The ones pertaining to Draco¡¯s ount were for him to scan with his Holo-Watch and provide the verification Jade used to set up the ounts.


    Draco turned to Jada next, who was frowning slightly with her arms crossed. She looked like she wouldn¡¯t tell Draco squat until she was appeased.


    Dracoughed and pointed at Jada. "Who would¡¯ve thought that the great beauty Jada would be shy in front of me? Haha, my face is truly too big!"


    How could Jada allow Draco to use her to springboard his own narcissism? She was the queen of verbal conflict! Since when had she ever been used like this in her life?


    "Harrumph, don¡¯t tter yourself, there¡¯s just been something stuck in my throat. The thing is, I had a recent premonition..."


    Draco became serious as he heard this. Jada¡¯s irvoyance was an extremely rare and powerful ability in the real world, with her only weakness so far being that circ.u.mstances surrounding the Lineages could not be divined.


    Jada saw she had his attention and continued. "The castle wille under heavy attack by a foreign force in the next month."


    Jada paused there because she couldn¡¯t say more. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to, but her irvoyance ability only gave her percentile probabilities for specific situations.


    She had yet to sense situations out on her own, otherwise she would have warned Parkins about Draco¡¯s arrival beforehand.


    This was the first time something like this happened and she was extremely curious as to why it had suddenly evolved into a slight foresight skill.


    Draco pondered her words and felt that it was a logical conclusion. After killing everyone from The Boyz, what else were the other mafia groups to do apart from bing fearful and worried?


    That was why Draco initially had wanted to spare a few. That way, it could¡¯ve been semi-reasonable.


    It hadn¡¯t been too long since he had taken over The Sanguigno Brothers. This act alone had raised some eyebrows, but it paled to his next act of eliminating the Cardinals.


    And while this could still be exined as some personal beef between the two groups, going to ughter every single member from the top mafia group just for some product was way over the line. The other mafia groups were certainly cowed, but they were mostly really pressured.


    What if tomorrow, Draco took a fancy to something they had? Wouldn¡¯t they be wiped out too?


    "What are our winning chances, our losing chances and the survival rate for both sides?" Draco asked.


    "90%, 9.7% with a 0.3% chance for a ceasefire, 95% and 10% respectively." Jada replied after a spell of silence as she worked her ability to the maximum.


    Interesting...


    Draco realized that the battle would certainly be interesting to see. "Thank you, Jada. I shally out my orders to make the necessary preparations ahead of time."


    Jada nodded and exited the room now that she had shared this pressing information. This left Draco with Cherry and June.


    Cherry didn¡¯t wait for Draco to ask before she started speaking herself. "I have begun my training as a personal courtesan and my daughter has also started her training. We wish to inquire if you have other directives for us... Master Draco."


    Cherry had originally dragged June here to find out if they could coborate and seduce Draco. She still was unaware that Draco only ever nned to use June¡¯s digital avatar and had no such interest in her real body.


    If she did, Cherry would be even more depressed realizing that there was no hope of escape or uprising.


    Draco shook his head. "No. Do not bother me until your training isplete. June, you will purchase a Virtua Helmet and join us in Boundless. It is time to begin the early stages of your punishment."


    Cherry understood the dismissal in his voice and felt her heart sink. Her ns were meeting too many dead ends and despair started to rise in her heart. First was the terrifying Young Miss and now the man himself was insurmountable.


    However, for now, she still had hope. Draco had mentioned something about a Virtua Helmet. She would have to do research on that and see which avenues she could pick while remaining clean on the surface.


    When Cherry and June left, Draco was left alone. He looked out his window and realized that time had flown a little fast while they had been chatting and nning.


    In about half an hour, Boundless should be back online.


    Thinking that, Draco moved to the bed and held his Virtua Helmet up to his face. He smiled lightly as he stared at its meticulous design and felt its firm yet smooth texture.


    It was time to see what Update 1 would be like in this life.


    Author¡¯s Note: The next chapter is technically filler as it introduces and exins the details and changelog of the First Update.


    As unappealing as it may be, it¡¯s important to read it. I wasted one whole chapter exining everything in detail so I won¡¯t have toter on.

 Chapter 136 - Details Of Update 1

    <h4>Chapter 136 - Details Of Update 1</h4>


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Wee to Update 1 of Boundless!


    A few changes have been made to the core system to enhance gamey while some new mechanics have been introduced. Please check the changelog below to verify;


    - Guild Wars


    - Guild Text Chat


    - Guild Voice Chat


    - Tier 1 Realism


    - Technique Boosting


    - Durability


    - Repair Sub-Trade


    - Photo mode


    - Upgraded Intermediary Trade Center


    - Increased Number of Expansions for Maximum Inventory Slots?


    Draco and Riveting Night spawned in the ruined ins of Deriam, right where they had been before they logged out. It looked like they hadn¡¯t even left at all, as Roma and Qiong Qi didn¡¯t seem surprised when they entered.


    Draco sighed. This was why he had no qualms birthing children with NPCs or doing what he wanted in this world without fear. At the end of the day, even with how real Boundless felt, it wasn¡¯t real.


    It was all digital. Roma and Qiong Qi were no lessplex than someone from the real world, with their own goals, history, and beliefs, but nothing could change the fact that they were just a very well put together bunch of zeroes and ones.


    Even when the very fundamental nature of their world had been changed by their ¡¯God¡¯, they were totally unaware. This drove home how different Boundless was from the real world despite the increasing number of simrities.


    Draco focused on the changelog just like Riveting Night and all the othersing online did. Each had changing expressions as they noted the various new or amended mechanics.


    The changelog was very bare about them, but Draco understood everything listed there. He shared a joyful look with Riveting Night, as everything remained the same, just like in the previous timeline.


    Nothing new had been added and nothing old had been removed. This clearly proved that they were still on the right track in terms of timeline stability. So far, only minor changes had urred in the grand scope of things, but they both understood that things would only get worse from here.


    Neither of them nned to turtle up and act overly cautious in order to maintain stability. They would rather rush and milk all the benefits as long as they could. Then with their immense foundation, they should be able to weather the changes easily.


    Draco gazed at the changelog once more.


    He had already been looking forward to the introduction of the Guild Wars function. Ironically this mechanic did not work like how it sounded on the surface, it was far moreplex and headache-inducing than just getting up and telling someone ¡¯Lets fight!¡¯.


    The conflicts between most guilds so far had been mere child¡¯s y. Battles and skirmishes had the goal of either vanquishing the other party or stealing some of their resources.


    Those may have been ssified asrge-scale conflicts by the yerbase but those received no acknowledgment or support from the system.


    Guild Wars though, were different. The system would draftws ofbat and impose various restrictions, terms, conditions and provide tforms for the warring guilds to fight in.


    First and foremost, a Guild War required a formal application with a reason. The system wasn¡¯t interested in the logic of the reason so long as the reason existed.


    For example, Draco could simply write "Gentle Flower¡¯s chest is too t, I want to kill!" as a reason and the system would ept it. Then, the system would reach out to the challenged party and inquire about their side¡¯s willingness.


    Yet this did not mean that they could outright refuse and the Guild War would be canceled.


    What kind of twisted logic was that? When had a war ever required the willingness of another side to be started?


    No, it was the system graciously allowing the challenged party some time to prepare for a chance to gain a small advantage over the challenger.


    If the defender declined, they would still be forced to participate in the Guild War, but their losses would be minimized by 20% aspensation. Alternatively, some rules and items could allow one to avoid being forced into Guild Wars.


    One of them was that a winning party in war could not be challenged by the loser or any other party for 1 month in-game.


    The losing party also could not be challenged again for 3 months by the winning party or any other party.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Divine Guilds have been challenged to death?


    Saying yes also rewarded the defender with the option to impose three heavy conditions on the war, as well as the chance to choose the battlefield.


    Due to this, most guilds in the previous timeline chose to ept even if it was a Divine Guild challenging them. That way, they could at least have some minor control over what was happening.


    We could describe all of the above-mentioned criteria as the ¡¯preparation stage¡¯.


    Next came the ¡¯action stage¡¯, with both parties being thrust into conflict. This one was much simpler, unless the two parties specified what type of battle they desired.


    For example, in the case of Umbra vs Kamisuo. If both Umbra and Kamisuo agreed to fight using only level 30+ yers, that would be the mode of battle. If they both agreed to fight using Tradeskill yers throughpetition, that was also a mode of battle.


    Put simply anything the two guilds could perform in that would be able to give an onlooker a feeling ofpetition - orbat - where there would be a winner at the end based on objective values.


    It could even be apetition of who could shit heavier lumps in a given period. As long as the system agreed and had a way to decide a winner, it counted.


    If both parties didn¡¯t specify, then it defaulted to what everyone expected a Guild War to be. A battle in which both sides would pull out their hidden aces until one of them either ran out, or the other simply had the better hand.


    Lastly, there was the pletion stage¡¯. This was what happened after the conflict, it was just the fancy way of referring to the aftermath and cleanup.


    For example, the losing guild would typically be made to pay for any damages caused during the war. They would also be forced to cough up whatever the winning guild had specified during the ¡¯preparation stage¡¯ and the AI would dole out rewards for participating members based on contribution.


    Thatst bit seemed troublesome, since most guilds could abuse it to gain rewards. For example, Draco could demand that Meiren allow him to pet Yui on the head as their final reward. Then, during the war, they would fight a simple battle with no serious losses and be awarded something by the AI.


    Haha, why are you still doubting This Daddy/Mommy AI?


    How could things be so simple? If this was one of those games from the early ¡¯20s where the system was run by an engine and code, things like this may be abused by the yerbase forcing the developers to patch it out.


    But this AI was constantly monitoring the world and slowly perfecting it.


    Not only could the AI reward you trying to test its limits by presenting you with animal dung, but it could also cklist you from certain things or put a bounty on your head for your audacity.


    It wasn¡¯t up to some arbitrary algorithm or ¡¯RNG¡¯ to decide rewards, the AI would assess the situation objectively and dole out rewards based on its directives.


    This was why Draco got a Legendary Treasure Chest for killing Ratchet. This action was so huge and unprecedented for a level 1 yer to achieve, but Draco had done so.


    Same thing with the Nightingale¡¯s Cry survival mode where he killed those Bone Golems and got 2 Epic Treasure Chests, a shit load of money, the Battle Maniac title as well as the Unique Flora and Fauna quest.


    One had to do something worth the reward based on the values the AI considered to be objective.


    As for the Guild text chat and voice chat, they were pretty self-exnatory. Members of the same guild could nowmunicate freely and at any time. Voice chat could only be used when they were within the same area zone, while text chat could be used while on the same continent zone.


    Voice chat was mainly used for battle and conflicts where shouting out orders or ns would be very inconvenient for battle. Text chat was used for stuff like announcements or just general socialization between members of the same guild.


    Tier 1 Realism was a bit moreplex. It was the first part of a chain of change that would be present in every update with new introductions and removals. In Update 1, it was Tier 1, in update 2 it would be Tier 2 and so on.


    For Tier 1 Realism, many of its aspects had been hinted at before. The main inclusions and exclusions were the need for sheaths, quivers as well as other misceneous items for daily life, hunger, and thirst, the removal of unlimited stamina out of battle, the need for sleep in-game, the introduction of excrement activities, the need for bathing and general hygiene.


    Before, Draco and Riveting Night - as well as all yers - could just sheathe swords, staves and whatever item they used in the ether, which was unrealistic.


    Now, no matter what weapon, one needed to holster it in its respective realistic form in order to use it in battle. The only exception to this rule were those with the optimal trait like Draco and Riveting Night.


    Otherwise, how were they to utilize their optimal trait to the fullest? Were they supposed to equip spears, swords, shields, and whatnot at the same time? Just imagine how that would look.


    Next was hunger and thirst. This was why Draco had already learned the Cooking Tradeskill, and nned to add the Brewing Tradeskill to his immense repertoire. With those two, he would always stay hydrated and fed at all times.


    What was that? They had rebuilt bodies, so they didn¡¯t need to eatmon food?


    Haha, such youthful thinking is truly pleasant to see.


    The system was the one imposing this restriction on yers. It didn¡¯t matter whether you possessed a technique or a special physique in the real world that reduced hunger or thirst, you would still need to do so.


    One could choose to ignore it, but one would face incremental health, stamina and mana penalties the worse it got. You might feelpletely fine and dandy, but your character¡¯s stamina was bottoming and your HP was almost in the red.


    Sleep was also part of this, and one would need to do so from now on. Fortunately, the system was nice enough to not mandate for your character to spend 8 in-game hours each day sleeping.


    ¡¯Sleep¡¯ time was part of your log-out time, so it wouldn¡¯t really be felt by yers. Still, those who wanted to stay on for longer than 16 hours in real-time each day could now do so, as long as they let their characters sleep.


    However, if they died in the real world from their real bodycking nourishment, that would be their own problem. It was clear that the AI had gained something that made it fearless against any form of public outrage of such a thing.


    The ability yers had to run or walk endlessly out ofbat was also removed. Now, one used the same amount of stamina for daily life as well asbat.


    Before, one could theoretically run from one corner of the Cario Continent to another as long as they had the time and avoided all fights. yers would now have to travel around with portals, carriages or on foot like in the medieval days.


    Hygiene was the final and most notable addition. One now needed to bath, piss and shit like they would in the real world. One would sweat, one could vomit, one could .u.mte dirt.


    This was also managed by the system, so Draco and Riveting Night¡¯s special characteristics were irrelevant. They could only humbly ce their buttocks on the toilet seat and release all their pent-up anger and hatred, whether or not they had any to fire out.


    Ignoring these things led to gaining various penalties that weren¡¯t debilitating, but very embarrassing and demeaning. They could also affect social interaction with NPCs as well as form weaknesses against monsters.


    Technique Boosting was another unique addition. As Riveting Night had shared with the Five Generals when Draco had been busy with the Flora and Fauna quest, skills and techniques were two separate mechanics in Boundless that had different strengths and weaknesses.


    However, where did the AI get skills from? Was it not from the various techniques humankind had developed over the years? It had been granted ess to so much data that it had derived these skills from techniques.


    Since the new yers in its world would soon develop their own unique techniques, it would create a means for them to focus on this school of battle instead of relying on skills all the time like they were a crutch.


    It was after this time in their past life that Draco had begun to shine brightly.


    Technique Boosting introduced the Training Hall, which was a building that could be found in any city, from small-tier to high-tier. In these Training Halls, one could pay money to rent differing qualities of rooms to develop a skill.


    It was a lot moreplex than that, but Draco didn¡¯t need to think too much about it. After all, this Update meant that the Rank 7 Guild Hall¡¯s Training Hall was a more powerful and unique version of this.


    The members of Umbra had long been able to enjoy this boon, which was one of the many reasons why the guild was so desired after. The Training Hall Umbra possessed allowed one to create techniques and hone them, as well as test game skills and receive some system assistedbat training.


    Basically, it had all the effects of the highest tier in the many Training Halls now in the world, but the key difference was that Umbra¡¯s was FREE.


    Then there was the durability and repair sub-trade. These two additions would change the ystyle of Boundless from the ground up.


    No more suicidal charges, no more swinging about weapons like they were toys, no more braving natural and artificial hazards with only a care for HP/Stamina.


    In everything one did, one would have to consider their equipment and tools. Your armor would wear and tear as it would not automatically repair itself. If enough damage was taken it could be made useless, like how the Dragorugio set did when Draco got hammered by the ck Dragon.


    One would need to take the armor in for repairs to an NPC cksmith shop or a guild/yer cksmith shop.


    However, repairing wasn¡¯t as simple as handing over money, waiting a certain time for the cksmith to whack the equipment a little with his magic hammer, and then everything would be as good as new.


    The repair sub-trade was like augmenting or re-forging, it was part of the cksmith Tradeskill. However, it also required one to have a high Tradeskill level and some natural technique in order to do it properly.


    So, it became a threefold problem. One would have to take heed to not let the equipment suffer too much damage, repairing equipment required money as well as resources, and the cksmith handling the repairs might not even be good.


    Photo mode was the first step to live-streaming, a field of entertainment that had be explosive in 2065. Many yers had jumped into Boundless hoping to live-stream it, but the function was not out yet.


    However, they still yed crazily because they were in love with the game, but there was no way to show how great Boundless was to the external world, which was why the yerbase had yet to blow up crazily.


    Once live-streaming came in, many yers would rely on it for a while before it would be dropped.


    Why?


    Which idiot would live-stream their location, skills, techniques, hidden loot areas and strategies for others to see??


    Boundless wasn¡¯t a game like those in the early ¡¯20s that were purely for entertainment. Boundless was a digital second world that was almost no different from the real world and had a 4x time dtion.


    If one could stay inside all their lives, a person with a 60-year lifespan in the real world would be able to live for 240 years in Boundless. Every moment would feel real and separate, despite time being distorted.


    Not to mention that one could do in Boundless what couldn¡¯t be done in reality. Every single advantage must be held to one¡¯s chest like a madman.


    There were increased inventory slots as well as the inventory size requirement. Before, Draco had paid 30 gold to increase his inventory to the max, which gave him 5000 inventory slots. Each item slot stacked to 999 and then would be split into another slot.


    The base amount had been a measly 100.


    The cap had now been increased to 6,000 which wasn¡¯t much on paper, but was crazy in practicality. Not to mention that before, one could only put in items that were small to medium in size like melee weapons, armor, and other stuff.


    Now, one could put in semirge items. An example of this would be a small boulder or a huge treasure chest/trunk. One could also carry resources now, so they could cut wood, stone, metal and the like into semirge pieces to carry them. Larger pieces would require manual transport.


    Finally, there was one of the most important aspect for yers in Update 1, or mostly Draco and Eva. This was the upgraded Intermediary Trade Center.


    This building had already been unlocked when Draco reached Level 10 and allowed one to trade in-game currency with real-life currency with other yers in an auction-like manner. There was an endless demand but very little supply, so the price for even a single bronze coin was so high.


    Draco hadn¡¯t even looked its way to make money. This was because trading in-game currency was utterly foolish, even if one was as filthy rich as him. There would never be enough things to spend money on in Boundless, as new stuff like the Training Halls would be introduced.


    Not to mention that stuff like the Divine Auction urred on the normal. Legendary Materials and items went for over 50,000 tinum at the lowest and some even reached 150,000 tinum or more.


    Since Draco nned to outfit himself, Eva, Roma, Sublime Notion, the Five Generals, the Core members and Yui with Legendary and Epic items, he didn¡¯t have the luxury to trade money easily.


    Haha, you thought that the number of Legendary items he had was plentiful?


    Too naive!


    It wasn¡¯t enough to even fully outfit himself, much less so many people.


    His end game n was to dominate the whole world of Boundless. If just being Rank 7 allowed one to do so, why would Richmond and co be farting about, instead of conquering all?


    He needed able-bodied members with overpowered equipment, horrendous talent, and divine skill. Only then could he begin his n to dominate this world in the game before he transferred over to another.


    The newly upgraded Intermediary Trade Center allowed one to do the one thing that would bring money with almost no detriment.


    One could directly sell equipment and items for real-world cash in an auction-like manner as well!

 Chapter 137 - A Friendly Brawl

    <h4>Chapter 137 - A Friendly Brawl</h4>


    Draco gazed around the ins of Deriam, noticing that Gentle Flower and Noble Soul were looking at him. As non-members of Umbra, they sorely stood out at this moment.


    Draco nodded at them. "Good to see you¡¯re back on time. Tell me, what are your ns currently?"


    Gentle Flower pondered for a bit before answering. "I would like to return to my guild to sort out the damages and benefits from this event."


    "I¡¯d probably do the same." Noble Soul added.


    "Go on then, don¡¯t let me keep you. Once you tally up the losses, send Umbra the invoice." With a light smile, Draco reminded them that he had no intention of going back on his word.


    Both thanked him before they used City Portal Scrolls to return to Cario City. Meanwhile, Draco had turned his attention to the final announcement which he had been prevented from checking.


    That was thest hit reward from ying the Dragon.


    From the way the battle went, it was clear this reward wouldn¡¯t be as simple as Draco had originally believed.


    True to his thoughts, the item he received made his soul shiver.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer Draco, congrattions on obtaining thest hit on the Rank 1 Metal Dragon.


    Rewards:


    Legendary Item?


    ?Dragonce ¨C Spear


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C shfire: This weapon deals explosive fire damage with every strike and can stun, burn or blind targets depending on circ.u.mstances.


    Passive 2 ¨C Anti-Draconic Aura: This weapon deals 300% extra damage against any entity with Draconic blood or Source Origin. This includes all beings from off-shoot branches as well as those bearing the banner, or mental connection to Dragons.


    Active 1 ¨C Unstoppable Throw: The user throws the Dragonce as a projectile with 100% extra fire damage and the spear cannot miss. The spear returns to the hand of the wielder. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Description: The Dragonce is the most hated weapon among the Dragon race. It was the direct cause of their downfall and subsequent disappearance from the world.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    Draco was understandably thrilled. He had nned to focus on the spear after he had fully mastered the bow. The Dragonce was perfect in his eyes. Not only that, but it was also of the fire element, which he had unlimited mastery and most importantly it could reach divinity!


    Of course, that much should be a given. This was the actual god damn weapon that had almost culled the overpowered Dragon race from this world.


    Look at how strong the Metal Dragon had been.


    Even just Draco¡¯s ck Dragon could wreak unholy havoc on the world, and it wasn¡¯t even catered for by the system.


    The only downside was that it was at the Legendary Rank, in other words, it would not have been able to do jack shit to a Dragon above Rank 1. King Arthur had wielded two Divine items and still had been beaten about like a naughty boy reprimanded by their stern father.


    Draco put the weapon into his inventory after he shared its stats with Riveting Night. She was just as excited as Draco was. With more and more Legendary items dropping in, they could finally begin to see the light of their world domination scheme before transmigrating.


    Then, he turned to the members of Umbra and spoke to them lightly. "We are the survivors of this event. I trust that you will keep what you saw quiet, especially about Eva¡¯s real face. You don¡¯t need me to spell out the consequences otherwise, do you?"


    The other members shared a look and shook their heads. It wasn¡¯t like speaking about it would make anyone believe them. Anyone would look at them funny if they tried to honestly describe the Lady Boss¡¯ celestial beauty.


    "Good. We¡¯re returning to the Guild Hall!"


    With thatmand, the remaining yers of Umbra disappeared as they also used City Portal Scrolls, leaving the now ruined ins of Deriam as a testament to their presence here.


    ................


    The ten members of Umbra spawned in the Cario City Portal Center, moving through the streets as they went towards their Guild Hall.


    When people saw the Umbra emblem on their chests, they quietly made way as they watched them with a mixture of envy and reverence.


    All yers who had logged into the game had read through the changelog, most of them were now searching for the streets for the locations of cksmiths who could repair stuff at the best prices.


    Draco led the ten men ¨C including Riveting Night - into their Guild Hall, passing the receptionist whose primary purpose seemed to be to only ever y solitaire on herputer. She naturally got up and greeted Draco and Riveting Night, who returned the gesture with a small nod.


    They went straight up to the Guild Assembly Room, where all the members of Umbra were arrayed. Those who had been killed had revived with a loss of 5 levels, -30% exp gain for 48 hours and a -50% to their stats for 24 hours.


    The only silver lining about it was that they had been hit before the update, otherwise every single bit of equipment they had on them would be destroyed. The loss of levels was regrettable, but at least in the early Ranks, it would only mean the loss of hours, not weeks or months.


    Still, they weren¡¯t exactly feeling lucky at this moment. The atmosphere was glum, yet they remained firm and waited for their Guildmaster to speak.


    Draco climbed the stage and saw his slightly depressed guild members, as well as the respect in their eyes for him. He was extremely pleased with their behavior inwardly and decided to alleviate their pains a bit.


    "Everyone who died in the Dragon ying Event shall be given 100 Umbra Points to spend as they please."


    With that as his opener, his guild members perked up and the sting of their losses faded away quickly. Not just them, but any yer would trade 5 levels for 100 UPs without hesitation, especially when they were only Rank 1.


    "I¡¯m sure you have all seen the changelog of the First Update, so let me exin the deeper nuances and details to you."


    Draco then spent almost half an hour exining the nitty gritties of the Update while also answering the few questions of his guild members. They felt even more respect and reverence for their guild leader as they listened to him.


    It was clear that Draco¡¯s prowess wasn¡¯t just for fun. The update had juste and he already knew so much.


    They didn¡¯t try to think too deeply into why their Guildmaster knew all this. It had absolutely no meaning to them to specte endlessly and needlessly.


    Instead, they soaked up the knowledge he imparted to them with excitement and seriousness. When Draco had finished doing so, they remained quiet awaiting his furthermands.


    "Now, I will open the Guild Text Chat for use. In there, we can create our own channels. Feel free to use emojis, or whatever you like, to chat in real-time. The Text Chat will be moderated by Sublime Notion as well as my Five Generals. For any who may not know them, their IGNs are L.u.s.ty Wench, Eye Patch, Gentle Lamb, Alpha Male, and Quiet de."


    "As for the Voice Chat, that one will be instanced to the members in a zonal area, so create those as you see fit."


    Draco nodded to Riveting Night, who took charge from here.


    Her voice was cold as she spoke with seriousness and authority. Nobody questioned her way of doing things. They had long since gotten used to it during Draco¡¯s absence. Really, Draco was the exact opposite of Riveting Night when it came to leading them.


    "You will be present in the Training Hall every Sunday at 12.00 Global Central Time, regardless of where you are in the world. I will teach you formations and battle ns to use in our future skirmishes. These formations range from dungeon tactics, zone tactics,rge-scale conflict tactics, and Guild War tactics."


    Riveting Night¡¯s voice became darker and the area frosted over slightly. "Failure to show up is unforgivable! I will punish you so thoroughly that you will beg for the sweet release of death!"


    The members of Umbra trembled intensely as they heard her threat. They feared and respected the Lady Boss so strongly that they were unable to even assent.


    Draco just looked on from the side with a smile. He figured Riveting Night had a good handle of what was going on here, so he turned to Yui, who was watching everything with curiosity.


    "From now on, Meiren will be an extension of Umbra. Inform your guild members of this. I will personally provide them with funding and backing for Meiren to grow into a powerhouse. Whenever you meet a member of Meiren outside, treat them like you do any other Umbra member!"


    Draco announced her with a gentle smile.


    Yui was so happy and excited that she hugged Draco. "Thank you! Brother-in-Law, you¡¯re the best!"


    Dracoughed and patted Yui¡¯s head gently. The girl was barely younger than they were, yet she acted so sprightly and cute that it bordered on being a little bit strange, but was mostly refreshing.


    Draco then blinked out of the Assembly Room as he appeared in his room with Roma and Qiong Qi.


    "Roma, you did extremely well during this event. I¡¯m exceedingly proud of your achievements and contributions." Draco praised Roma with pride in his eyes.


    Roma was so happy and moved that she lowered her head. "It was nothing. I live to serve."


    Draco approached her. When he stood barely three inches away from her, he lowered his voice as he touched her long and silky hair.


    "I would like to reward you, my dear Roma. Are you willing to bear my child?"


    Draco¡¯s voice was full of temptation and solicitation. His Dark Angel Inheritance had activated itself at this time, as Roma was influenced by his bloodline¡¯s devilish seduction.


    "I...I¡¯m willing..." Roma replied with red cheeks and watery eyes that expressed her emotional desire and infatuation with Draco.


    Clearly, the Dark Angel Inheritance had activated itself for nothing. Roma would have said yes, no matter what.


    Draco nodded. "I want to know, how long is the gestation period for Gypsies?"


    This was a pertinent question as not every race needed 9 months like humans. Some could take just a handful of weeks, like the beast races, the nymphs, and the subi. Some could take years like Elves, Dragons or energy races.


    "We take 9 months on average, but the bloodline of the Queen-mother allows us to bear one in 2-3 months depending on the race of the father," Roma answered slowly.


    Draco was a bit surprised. If an elf were to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her, it would be too ridiculous to have the pregnancyst only 3 months when the Elf race¡¯s gestation period was 4-5 years.


    Normally, the system would find a median point between the gestation period of two races, should conception be possible.


    One should remember, conception between two different races was extremely hard. It was only a few races - mostly humankind - who could i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e or be i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed by nearly everything under heaven.


    Since humans had 9 months and gypsies had 3 months, the actual gestation period shouldst around 5 or 6 months. Draco believed this to be long enough toy down some foundations for his in-game Lineage.


    "Okay. Tonight, I shall await you in my bedchamber. Until then, you can follow me as I continue to do some crafting."


    Roma¡¯s face was flushed as she was excited and nervous, but she didn¡¯t overreact. Instead, she did a slight curtsy as she stood to the side.


    Draco took out Pair Dadeni and prepared to mass-produce more of the Angel¡¯s Kiss potions.


    However, before he could do so, his cauldron was smacked away by a paw that had appeared from his side. Pair Dadeni went bouncing away to some corner in the super mini small world room.


    Draco turned to Qiong Qi with a dark look on his face. However, the Handsome Lion didn¡¯t seem bothered by his anger, rather drawing a circle on the ground with his w.


    "From now on, this is your living space. It seems like this Lion King must set some rules, otherwise, you will be too unruly. Always busy with crafting or adventuring. Don¡¯t you know some of us to want toze about? Your hard work is making me feel too guilty!"


    "Is it too much to ask to procrastinate without feeling ashamed? Sigh..."


    The circle Qiong Qi drew was so small that Draco would have to sleep standing ramrod straight. This further enraged him as he roared and dashed at Qiong Qi.


    Qiong Qi snickered as he had expected Draco¡¯s charge. As such, he stood on his hind legs like a human and threw a punch.


    Draco dodged Qiong Qi¡¯s punch and kicked him right in the gut. After all, hisbat skill was honed over 15 years of in-game y, how could this pampered Lion who had been born powerful know any fighting techniques?


    -1!


    "ARRGHH!!" Qiong Qi spat blood as he was sent flying.


    Draco didn¡¯t relent and blinked above the Lion, intending to kick him to the ground.


    Qiong Qi¡¯s eyes shed as his pained expression eased up. He smiled like a crooked thief as he angled his butt towards Draco with lightning-fast speed.


    "Gotcha."


    Draco¡¯s face paled as he realized this evil Lion bastard¡¯s scheme, yet his blink skill was still on cooldown. He was also in mid-air, so it wasn¡¯t like he could easily change directions.


    A green mist began to emerge from Qiong Qi¡¯s butt, threatening to ruin Draco¡¯s will to live. Draco understood he was facing his most deadly life and death crisis in this timeline, as Qiong Qi¡¯s farts were far too horrible.


    His expression became wild as he burned all his bloodline energy to summon a draconic w to lightly flick himself back.


    It was not a moment too soon, as a weird sound filled the room, and a green miasma filled the ce where Draco had been hovering just a second ago. The over 1,000 points of damage was definitely the lesser evil.


    BAMMFFF-POOOOOTTT!!


    Draco stared at the gas with a scared and worried expression, his forehead coated with sweat and his breathing rough. At that moment, he thought he would be forced to undergo the worst fate imaginable.


    Qiong Qi emerged from the other side of the mist with a bored and unhappy expression.


    "Shit, you are too lucky. This Cat Daddy here had been brewing that one for weeks. Had you tasted it... hehehe. You would never be the same again."


    Qiong Qi¡¯s words made Draco tremble even stronger. He had faced many horrible events in his past life, but facing Qiong Qi¡¯s discharge was something he swore to never experience no matter what.


    Draco would never forget the horrified and traumatized look on those guards from the Gypsy vige. They had looked like they would do anything to die, and that was even a fresh fart from the shameless Lion.


    Only God knew what a fart he had stored for weeks would be like...


    Roma, who was watching from the sidelines, was amused and stunned at the same time. These two fellows... one was a Rank 7 being who happened to be the spawn of a Divine entity and the other was the strongest Immortal Adventurer with the lineage of a ck Dragon.


    Yet, why did it look like two teenage brothers fighting?


    Even worse, Roma¡¯s eyes dazed for a second. When she focused on the duo again, she was bbergasted to see that the room had changedpletely.


    Suddenly she found herself seated in the VIP seat of a strange stadium. Behind her were rows and rows of excited watchers who were shouting or cheering for those on the stage.


    The stage itself was a squarish podium with white flooring and a strange type of fence that was at each corner, with ropes binding them in between.


    Roma was startled to hear a voice enter her ears, noticing that two guys sat near one of the corners of the stage with strange contraptions around their heads.


    "Would you believe it, Johnson?! Today, the fans are in for a treat as we are lucky to observe two heavy contenders for the Wrestling World Champion fight it out as the main event! It promises to be the fight of a Decade, if not the Century!!!" The chubby announcer shouted with excitement.


    "I cannot believe it, Tony! This is so sudden and unprecedented! Oh! And heree the contenders now!" The dark-skinned announcer replied with enthusiasm.


    Roma could only sit there with a strange expression as she heard some strange music y, while Qiong Qi came down the walkway, wearing only some funny looking shorts and some gloves.


    As he came, half of the crowd suddenly transformed into lionesses crying out his name with adoration and love. More than just a few demanded to have his babies.


    "Qiong Qi! Qiong Qi! Qiong Qi!"


    Qiong Qi basked in the cheers and praise as she entered the ring with ir, waving to his paws and rousing the crowd by posing in the center of the ring.


    Soon, Qiong Qi¡¯s music was cut as Draco¡¯s music started ying, and Roma found his theme to be more impactful as it was filled with majesty and beauty. Her heart pumped wildly as she gazed at the bare-chested Draco who came down the walkway with a slight smirk.


    Suddenly, half the crowd transformed into beautiful human women who began to cheer for Draco ever so loudly. Even Roma found herself rising to her feet and screaming like a fangirl.


    "Draco! Draco! Draco!"


    Draco smiled to the women in the crowd, which made their legs shake as they felt a wetness there. Roma had to sit down to quell her excitement and raging hormones given Draco¡¯s majesty.


    Qiong Qi¡¯s face soured as he saw the fellow approach. He pointed out a w to Draco and made a e at me bro¡¯ gesture.


    Draco jumped into the stage and cricked his neck. He gazed at Qiong Qi with a simr sour look, as he intended to end their feud once and for all.


    "Haha! I see a pretty boy like you is trying to take on this Cat Daddy! Do you think I don¡¯t have enough mice to y with!" Qiong Qi taunted wickedly.


    His lioness fans alsoughed and jeered at Draco, making Roma and his human fans go red with anger and indignation.


    Just when they were about to burst, Draco spoke in a light tone.


    "Which Cat Daddy are you talking about? All I see is a p.u.s.s.y."


    Roma and his human fans began tough loudly as Qiong Qi and his lioness fans were suppressed.


    "Enough talk, let¡¯s fight!" Qiong Qi shouted.


    "Don¡¯t expect any mercy!" Draco roared back.


    Just as they were about to pounce on each other and fight to the death, a screen popped up in front of both of them, halting their charge.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    Guilds Myriad Cards and Lorebinders have acquired the Key to the Abyss! The Abyss Event has been unlocked!?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    Guilds Myriad Cards and Lorebinders have acquired the Key to the Abyss! The Abyss Event has been unlocked!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Guilds Myriad Cards and Lorebinders have acquired the Key to the Abyss! The Abyss Event has been unlocked!?

 Chapter 138 - The First Guild War

    <h4>Chapter 138 - The First Guild War</h4>


    As soon as Draco read the notification, the scenario immediately shifted back to the default super mini small world room. His expression was horrifying to look at. A ck aura rose all over his body and sted out, overturning almost everything inside as his rage red up.


    Even Roma, who trusted and revered Draco so potently, started shivering when she felt the rawness of his anger. It was white-hot and immense, unlike his usual calm andposed self.


    Qiong Qi had a look of disgust and shock on his face as well, his yfulness was gone as his eyes were locked onto the announcement which popped up before him. Thick-headed and shameless he may be, yet he knew better than to y around at that moment.


    Draco remained like that for over 5 minutes before he took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He wordlessly blinked into Riveting Night¡¯s room.


    Her ce looked like a hurricane had passed through.


    Riveting Night was screaming in pure rage as she had destroyed everything around her, her eyes glowed with the fires of madness and hatred. When Draco appeared behind her, she slowly turned around and stared at him silently.


    Draco sighed and walked to Riveting Night before hugging her. Riveting Night fell into his embrace, grasping his midsection tightly. Draco likewise held her close as they felt each other¡¯s dark emotions.


    When they released each other, they felt much better. However, they were still greatly angered by the new event, so they didn¡¯t talk too much.


    Instead, Draco sent a message to the channel in the Guild Text Chat.


    "All yers of Umbra, convene in the Guild Assembly Room in 6 hours. -Draco"


    The various members of Umbra, who were still shocked by this global event, suddenly saw the message from the Guildmaster and knew that something was up. As such, they each dropped whatever they were doing and rushed back.


    Those in dungeons canceled their runs and those in the midst of quests chose to abandon them halfway.


    The members of Umbra did so without hesitation. Even if those quests were Umon or above, they still resolutely canceled them, to heed their Guildmaster¡¯s summons.


    While they were on their way, Draco returned to his room with Riveting Night. They both went into the bath and soaked themselves in the hot spring.


    Roma also joined them and offered to wash Eva¡¯s back. Draco justnguidly bobbed in the warm water as he watched the two n.a.k.e.d women clean each other genially.


    His lips were curled into a satisfied smirk at the sight before him. It was exactly what he wanted to see for the rest of his life. It was for this he fought every day, so calm moments could ur without interruption.


    When Eva and Roma cleaned each other thoroughly and returned to the hot springs, they washed themselves for a bit before they pulled Draco out.


    The fellowughed and allowed them to clean his n.a.k.e.d body with their gentle and soft palms.


    Perhaps sensing the calm before the storm, Roma didn¡¯t try anything s.e.x.u.a.l or lewd. She noticed that despite the two of them seeming genial, there was something brewing that would explode soon.


    As such, Roma behaved calm andposed.


    Soon, the trio finished their bath and noticed that at some point, Qiong Qi had gone missing. Roma expressed worry about this initially, but Draco just waved his hands nonchntly. Qiong Qi was an undying beast and must have had his own ns for what would happen next, so it was all up to him.


    Draco and Riveting Night appeared in the Guild Assembly Room a few minutester. The 6-hour deadline still wasn¡¯t over, yet every member of Umbra was present in the room, and had been quietly chatting using the Voice Chat in order not to cause a disturbance.


    When they saw Draco and Riveting Night appear, they went silent and waited for them to speak. The Guildmaster and Vice-Guildmaster scanned the room and after confirming that all were in attendance started this meeting.


    "You all have seen the announcement for the Abyss event. I can clearly see that you all must be wondering what kind of event it is for there to be a sudden summons right after we just had one a few hours ago." Draco began.


    "This event promises to be a terrible one, as you can see from the fact that it was announced three times. One for the area, one for the continent and one for the world. The Abyss Event, therefore, qualifies as a World Quest."


    All the members of Umbra held their breaths as their minds trembled. They weren¡¯t as adept as Draco or Riveting Night when it came to the deeper and more obscure rules of Boundless, but they could use their own reasoning to derive some conclusions.


    The horrendous fight with the Metal Dragon, the fight that had ruined so many Rare and below guilds, had only been an Area Quest at the Kingdom level. This meant that should worsee to worse, the NPCs of the kingdom could eventually handle the fallout.


    What would a World Quest be like and how could they survive it?


    "From the information we gathered, the Abyss Event should be a semi-apocalyptic event where various creatures of the Null Realm invade the world of the material. These entities are the inverse of all matter, and are simr to anti-matter in a way."


    "ording to the lore, magic, swords, arrows and the like do not harm them. However, their attacks do fatal damage to us. You won¡¯t lose your ount or face any penalties the first few times, but enough deaths under a Void Monster will render you crippled, as your cellr structure will end up corroded."


    Draco sighed as he paused here, letting Riveting Night take over.


    "The only way to harm them is to use weapons and staves made of a special material called... Aether. Aether is a condensed form of Worldly Energy that is usually presented in the form of a crystal."


    "Fortunately, our guild acquired 200 of them, plus an extra 150 as tribute from our allies Kamisuo and Desecrators. Draco will spend some time refining them into your weapons, so submit them all to Sublime Notion after this meeting."


    Her voice was genial, despite her simmering rage, and her tone suddenly shifted to reflect that.


    "We suspect the Abyss Key to be a very important item for this event. It should us ess a cache of weapons and equipment built for taking down creatures of the Null Realm. As such, we must acquire it at all costs."


    The members of Umbra felt their breathing still as they understood what Riveting Night was referring to. Her next words proved their assumptions to be true.


    "Umbra will initiate a Guild War against Myriad Cards and Lorebinders!" Riveting Night roared.


    The members of Umbra roared back as they stamped their feet. "War! War! War!"


    Draco turned to Sublime Notion while Riveting Night hyped up the members of Umbra. "Sublime, after you collect all weapons and armor of our guild members for me, contact Gentle Flower and Noble Soul, informing them of our resolution and the details of this event."


    Sublime Notion nodded with a serious expression as she walked over to the Five Generals in order to coordinate everything. Draco then turned to Yui.


    "Little Sister, go and inform your own members of everything as well, and let them bring their equipment to me. I shall help upgrade their stuff as well."


    "En, I¡¯ll be back soon, Big Brother-inw," Yui responded resolutely. With a City Portal Scroll, she quickly left.


    Draco waited for Riveting Night to share the ns for the Guild War while he himself went to the upgraded Guild Menu to start the movement.


    ? Name: Umbra


    Tier: 2


    Reputation: 27000


    Members: 3000


    des: 25


    Properties: 21


    - Guild Bank


    - Guild Text Chat


    - Guild Store


    - Guild Warehouse


    - Guild Arena


    - Guild Voice Chat


    - Guild Wars


    - Permissions?


    Umbra had really gone up from a Tier 1 guild with only 7 members, 3 des and 4 properties to this monstrous power that owned many lots - most of them in Vita Settlement - and with over 20 des - which came from First Clears and any other notable announcement/achievement - showing their excellent growth.


    Still, Umbra had quite a way to go. Things were rtively easy in the beginning but got harderter on. This fact wasn¡¯t unique to RPG games but also applied to life itself.


    Draco opened the Guild War menu and was prompted for the basic details, which were the target(s) for the war, the reason for the war, the reward for victory, the terms of the war and the selected mode of battle.


    Naturally, he chose Myriad Cards and Lorebinders for the first, he rified the reason as ¡¯to punish the insolent¡¯, the reward was the Abyss Key and the terms of the war were only that both sides could use whatever they wanted.


    He left the mode of battle to default.


    In other words, this would be a true Guild War, featuring an epic battle between two sides who would fight to be thest one to survive.


    On paper, Umbra were the underdogs, as they had only 3000 members - of which 500 were Tradeskill yers - while Myriad Cards and Lorebinders were two guilds, with the former housing 300,000 members already, while thetter had 267,000 members.


    Was this a lot?


    No, it was frighteningly few. When almost 7 billion humans swarmed the game, some guilds would reach hundreds of millions of members. What was 300,000pared to that?


    Not to mention that Myriad Cards and Lorebinders were seen to be on the same level as Kamisuo and Desecrators currently, which were only one step below Umbra.


    The truth was, this was false. Kamisuo and Desecrators would be Divine Guilds - or higher, now that they were in Draco¡¯s good books - while Myriad Cards and Lorebinders would be Legendary Guilds that were half a step into Divine.


    This was what urred in the previous timeline and would probably ur in this one too.


    Compared to a guild like Umbra that was half a step into whatevery above Divine, they fell short and those with discerning eyes could recognize this.


    Draco forwarded the application and Joker, as well as Happy Schr, received it immediately.


    They were still in the ins of Deriam, standing on the only ce free from Destruction Energy, which was the hillock, while watching the spatial tear that the Eyes of Caelo had created.


    The two had watched their yers struggle to traverse the mist, as many ounts had been crippled in order to get closer and investigate.


    They had lost over 100,000 members each at the least, which greatly weakened them, but the reward was worth it when they saw the spatial tear sh when a member of their guilds finally reached it after using the lives of many to pave the way.


    They saw the announcement for the event and realized that the yer who touched the spatial tear was sted back to where they stood, with a pitch-ck key in his hand.


    The yer was a member of Myriad Cards guild and he presented the key to the two Guildmasters.


    ?Abyss Key ¨C Event Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Abyss Absorption: The possessor of the Abyss Key can Absorb Abyssal Energy and convert it into Aetheric Energy.


    Passive 2 ¨C Abyss Protection: The wielder of the Abyss Key and his followers will be immune to the negative effects of Abyssal Energy.


    Active 1 ¨C Abyssal Trove: Activating this skill transports the user and his followers to the Abyssal Trove. The Key will shatter after this is activated.?


    During the time Draco and Riveting Night had been bathing and speaking to their guild members, they had sat down to discuss how they would share the spoils.


    Joker nned to divide the spoils with Lorebinders 45% while he took 55%. After all, the one to get the key had been one of his guild members. Happy Schr agreed that he should have a higher share, but proposed that it should be 51% Myriad Cards and 49% Lorebinders.


    Lorebinders had a smaller roster than Myriad Cards but lost almost the same number of members, so their overall damage had been heavier.


    Joker agreed that this was proper, but he continued to haggle yfully. Happy Schr was all too happy to y along with Joker, so they bounced about percentages between their two suggestions margins.


    That was until they were hit with the war application from Umbra.


    After that, they froze and became silent for a long time. They both had ashen faces as they looked like they had swallowed shit.


    Happy Schr did not look happy any more and Joker also no longer had a mind to joke around. They both realized that they had courted disaster this time.


    Unlike Draco and Eva, they had no idea what the Abyss Event was or what the Abyss Key could do aside from what it stated in its skills. They thought the active skill would be a waste since the passives looked great, so they had held onto it.


    Now, they would have to give it up.


    With the application beingunched, the Key had immediately been seized from them. As a possible reward for the war, how could they keep their grimy hands on it?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be funny if they just used it and ruined the item? If the challenged party could just get rid of the possible reward at any point, what would be the point of a Guild War?


    "I think we should concede. There is no way we can fight Umbra, who could kill that Metal Dragon when so many guilds got routed. It would be childish arrogance to think we can win without some help that is stronger than a Metal Dragon." Happy Schr stated gloomily.


    He might not be as smart as Gentle Flower, but he wasn¡¯t too far off, his only weakness was that he was too soft. Gentle Flower and he had the gumption to assess situations, with their analytical abilities being almost at the same level, but Happy Schr avoided great risks while Gentle Flower embraced them. Although this sometimes backfired, overall Kamisuo bing a Divine Guild spoke for itself.


    "I... agree. Fighting Umbra is not wise. This event does not seem to be simple and it¡¯s best we use this to gain favor with them. By conceding and handing over the Abyss Key, we should be able to ride their coattails and achieve high scores in the event." Joker concluded as his eyes shed.


    After all, any fool could see that Umbra were the ones who made winning the previous event possible. The other guilds who partook only had their guild leaders survive and the external guild¡¯s Guild Leader only survived due to her close rtionship with Umbra¡¯s Vice-Guildmaster.


    If only they had stayed around and supported Umbra at the time... Who cared about their whole guild being annihted? As long as they remained to collect the rewards, they could easily reimburse the losses!


    As such, they both nodded and selected ¡¯no¡¯ when prompted to ept the terms of the war.


    ?System to Guild Announcement


    Myriad Cards and Lorebinders have chosen to reject the Guild War. As such, the losses incurred in the case of defeat will be reimbursed by 20%.?


    When Joker and Happy Schr saw this, they froze in ce for more than a few seconds once again. They stared at the screen before them with iprehension, wondering if it was a BUG.


    They had rejected the war, so why wasn¡¯t it being handled as they had forfeited? Why did they still have to partake in the war but with such a handicap?


    Joker sighed as he came down from his shock. He then turned to Happy Schr and said with a heavy tone: "Things have escaped our control. It seems we can¡¯t avoid fighting Umbra regardless... As such, I suggest we go all out!"


    Happy Schr breathed lightly as he nodded. "I will bring out everything Lorebinders have kept hidden since we started the game. I expect Myriad Cards will do the same?"


    .............


    Draco smirked derisively when he saw that they both rejected the application. He didn¡¯t care about their thought process in doing so. All he knew was that his unyielding rage had to be vented out properly if he wanted a peaceful mind.


    Since Myriad Cards and Lorebinders had foolishly chosen to reject, the powers and decisions which should have been theirs were passed over to Draco. If the two guilds had a 10% chance of victory before, they had shed it in half with this decision of theirs.


    He chose the battlefield to be a zonal area called Fleeting Forest, which was a level 40 -50 Field Zone. The monsters there were simr to those in the Wood Monster Army, featuring Shamblers, Assassin Vines and Killer Trees.


    Dryads, outside of the Unique Quest, were far too rare to be in every forest zone.


    Once that was done, he dered for the Guild war to begin in 7 days.


    After that, he closed the Guild War menu and headed to the Guild Shop menu. He directly took back all the Umon items and left the Rare ones behind.


    Since he needed to sell items, the Umon ones should fetch him quite a bit. He did this without worry because he wanted to push the members of Umbra to possess a certain standard, which was Rare items at the minimum.


    Only a guild as decadent as Umbra could think of items that would cost 50 gold at the minimum to be barely enough to show off their prestige.


    Riveting Night had begun lecturing them about the theory aspect of Guild Battles. Her focusy onrge-scale conflicts and Guild War tactics.


    Draco left her to it as he called Akainu and Jada to the Common Room, where they sat on a couch with drinks in hand. Since food was now necessary, the Common Room saw an increase in options. Food and drink of the highest quality were present here for horrendously low pricespared to outside.


    Draco focused on Akainu. "Take these items and ce them in the Intermediary Trade Center under your name. Set the prices to the system default and all the proceeds are to go into the group ount."


    Akainu took the items and nodded. "No problem. I¡¯ll inform you when the money arrives then."


    Draco nodded and then turned to Jada. "My beautiful and fiery Jada, could you please predict the winning chance for Umbra against Myriad Cards and Lorebinders?"


    Jada was pleased by Draco¡¯s praise and harrumphed with an upturned nose. "Of course, I can. Since it¡¯s you who asked, I shall make an exception."


    While Jada began her irvoyant predictions, Draco saw another screen pop up before him, with a new event.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    Guild Umbra has initiated a Guild War against Guilds Myriad Cards and Lorebinders! A new sub-event has been created, The First Guild War!?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    Guild Umbra has initiated a Guild War against Guilds Myriad Cards and Lorebinders! A new sub-event has been created, The First Guild War!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Guild Umbra has initiated a Guild War against Guilds Myriad Cards and Lorebinders! A new sub-event has been created, The First Guild War!?

 Chapter 139 - The Dragoness Of The Aether Mine

    <h4>Chapter 139 - The Dragoness Of The Aether Mine</h4>


    Draco frowned deeply when he saw this event. Even though he knew better than anyone how much importance the AI gave to quality content creation, he still didn¡¯t enjoy being paraded around like a monkey in the zoo.


    He sighed and let it go. After all, his case was pretty mild. The Dark Knight, who was a bug that had suffered tremendous pain and suffering because of Draco¡¯s bloodline release, had his desire for vengeance turned into an event for the consumption of yers.


    A battle between the ultimate guild Umbra which possessed topmost quality but terribly low quantity against Myriad Cards and Lorebinders, who possessed great quality and excellent quantity. How could the AI let such a juicy circ.u.mstance go?


    On paper, it looked somewhat equal, with the advantage tipping over to Umbra slightly. After all, killing a monster like the Metal Dragon was harder than fighting 500,000 yers.


    However, people weren¡¯t quick to write off Myriad Cards and Lorebinders. They had a great history in other FIVR games, much like Darkrow and Kamisuo, so they were bound to have some tricks up their sleeves.


    At this time, Jada finished her divination. When she saw the screen that had popped up while she was focused, her face became weird, but she shook it off.


    "Our victory chances are 75% while theirs are 25%." She said with an uncertain expression.


    It wasn¡¯t that she distrusted her skills, as they were never wrong. Jada just found it hard to believe that any guild could topple Umbra at all. Even if all the guilds in the game came together, Jada believed that Draco and Riveting Night could find a way to surmount them.


    Draco pondered for a bit before sighing. "Thank you, Jada. You and Jade should take the core members of Umbra and run the Spriggan Forest Dungeon on survival mode. What you¡¯d experience there should help a lot."


    Jada nodded and left the room to pass on Draco¡¯s orders.


    Draco sat down in his seat with a somber expression. All the .u.mted calmness and peacefulness from impregnating Eva as well as the unchanged contents of Update had 1 faded away.


    The timeline was... chaotic.


    It was clear enough to see. While Update 1 had remained the same, events urring in the game continued to diverge from the norm even more ferociously with every passing day.


    First was the Dragon ying event. Once Draco returned from the lucrative Flora and Fauna quest to hear about that, he knew things had gone haywire.


    However, when he realized that the event was a direct result of his existence, he had calmed down greatly. Clearly, it should have been a one-time thing as long as he was careful from now on.


    For this reason, he nned to dive into crafting for the next few weeks while the yerbase caught up in terms of levels. Then, he could go on a leveling spree and fill up all his upgradeable items before hitting Rank 2.


    As long as general yerbase were around level 40-45, the AI shouldn¡¯tin if he reached Rank 2. Then, he could take whatever reward came from that and continue with his next Unique Quest, which was the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury.


    The title of Refinement God alone told him that a Divine item was waiting for him. Even the Legendary Rank Flora and Fauna Quest had given him the Ultima Sunt bloodline and R.


    Only God knew what manner of outrageous items he would get during the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury.


    Of course, that was interspersed with managing Eva¡¯s growing pregnancy, Roma¡¯s soon toe pregnancy and a few other races he would experiment with. Then, there was the conquest progress of the real world, as well as managing his budding global power.


    However, all his carefully crafted ns had gone down the drain when those two fools yed with something they shouldn¡¯t have.


    Draco¡¯s fists clenched as anger roiled through him again.


    Why had Draco and Eva been so angry about the matter? Sure, it was unexpected and derailed their ns greatly, but how could Joker and Happy Schr have known?


    The reason why both of them were enraged was twofold.


    The first and most prudent reason was that Joker and Happy Schr had coveted Umbra¡¯s pie.


    When Draco had fired the Omega beam, he hadn¡¯t expected for it to leave a spatial tear behind that would lead to the Null Realm. However, it did and he found one more reason to refrain from using Omega as he pleased.


    Still, if they knew so much about the Null Realm, why hadn¡¯t Draco or Eva touched the spatial tear but rather left it there? After all, Draco was heavily resistant to Destruction Energy while Eva could power through it with her Abyssal Eyes.


    It should be obvious that the Null Realm was a thing that had many benefits, but also many detriments. They had left it there hoping that it would either close itself, or be inessible.


    After all, there was a sea of Destruction Energy around it. Unfortunately, they had vastly underestimated the curiosity, greed, and willingness to sacrifice their guild members of those two guild leaders.


    Not even Rank 7 entities would wade through that crap for the spatial tear, mostly because what existed on the other side would bring a cmity to everyone.


    This bled into the second reason Draco and Eva were so angry. That was the fact that this Abyss Event was a horror show that was slightly worse than the Great War.


    F.u.c.k, even the Demons wouldn¡¯t pray for the Void Monsters to enter the Boundless world. They were a cmity to everything and everyone. Whether Demons or Devils or whatever race, they were all made of matter.


    Void Monsters were the anti-thesis of all matter beings, so they were all stuck in the same issue.


    In the previous timeline, the Abyss Event urred when Draco and Eva had been Rank 5. The spatial tear then, had admittedly been twenty timesrger than the one Draco left behind, so it was something so cmitous that even with the high level of yers back then, many got crippled and had to start again.


    And having to start again after Update 5 hade out... one could imagine the horror of it, especially for females.


    This spatial tear was much smaller and very thin. Anything that could squeeze its way through should not be any stronger than Rank 1 at most, which was why the AI didn¡¯t bother to mobilize the NPCs like it had when a monster like Ratchet had gone wild.


    As for that past event involving Ratchet, the yers weren¡¯t required to take part. They were supposed to find a corner to hide like rats while the natives of the world dealt with the problem.


    This event wouldn¡¯t be as catastrophic inparison, especially because of Draco and Eva¡¯s special existence, as well as Umbra¡¯s presence. One could even call it a goldmine for them, as they could use it to gather experience, money, reputation and Aetheric Energy from Void Monsters.


    Even with that, Draco and Eva were angry because... it was far too early! An event like this would open many avenues for current yers to explore, and that was a problem.


    Draco and Eva weren¡¯t worried about the yerbase achieving the same skill level as those in their past life. After all, while they had been ranked 3rd and 4th in terms of power, the two of them had been 1st and 2nd in terms of skill.


    No, the thing bothering them was the possibility of the knowledgebase of the yers increasing so soon. For example, Gentle Flower and Noble Soul would have never have given Draco and Eva all their Aether Crystals if they knew it could be used in this event, even if the duo threatened a Guild War.


    Draco sighed and let the anger bleed out of him. Apart from the Abyss Key, he would deal Myriad Card and Lorebinders a heavy blow as a deterrent to others.


    After all, the event had been announced worldwide, but the spatial tear was concentrated in the ruined ins of Deriam. Unless a guild had members as foolish as those from Myriad Cards and Lorebinders, they would have to observe from the outskirts.


    Essentially, it would be just like a repeat of the Dragon ying event, only that every guild in Boundless would be present there, in either full-force or semi-full force.


    With so many guilds around, Umbra would have to exert force if they wanted to retain exclusive control and rights over the area.


    Draco would have to use a mixture of force and diplomacy to manage that. No matter how it went down, he couldn¡¯t take down almost every guild in Boundless. The number of yers reached the millions, and that wasn¡¯t something he could handle... yet.


    Draco left the Common Room and went to the Vita Settlement after much thought. He also sent a private message to Eva as he did.


    "I¡¯m going to see what is up with the Aether Mine and the Dragoness. - Draco"


    "No problem. I¡¯ll handle the members of Umbra in the meantime. Don¡¯t forget to check out the ves I trained for you in the meantime. - Eva"


    He recalled that she had borated on her happenings while he was away, and that included taking the core members to an auction at The Bazaar.


    She had also purchased the ve Trading Tradeskill and began its usage on the various ves she had bought. Since she had a long heritage with that skill from their past life, it would be interesting to see how much she had already aplished at a low level of the skill.


    In essence, it was time for Draco to inspect.


    Draco blinked to the Vita Settlement, which required more than a few blinks due to the distance. When he arrived, Draco first noticed that the settlement was a lot more active.


    A lot of NPCs moved about with seriousness and hassle, some being guards while others doing misceneous jobs like cleaning, gardening or building, depending on their race.


    Draco walked through the settlement which had seen a lot of progress since he wasst here. Before, there had been a sparse few key buildings and many empty lots.


    Now, there were many half-constructed buildings. They varied in different degrees ofpletion, some of which either just begun and others which were soon to bepleted. It was no wonder as to how Umbra¡¯s property count had risen so sharply in such a short time.


    The majority of the builders were dwarves and goblins, while the guards were mostly orcs and male elves. The ones doing cleaning were female goblins, dwarves and elves, while the gardeners were also mostly forest elves.


    They stopped when they saw Draco, as Riveting Night had made sure they would know the face of their true master. She didn¡¯t allow them to call her master, as that title was reserved for Draco.


    They all stopped what they were doing and bowed reverently as Draco passed.


    Eva was a bit of a strict and wicked mentor, but she also gave out the carrot after giving the stick. Most of these ves were eating, drinking and living a good life.


    If one wanted to be ignorant and pretend that such a thing was good, their situation could be described as an employment contract with steep terms. They had various benefits and provisions so long as they did their job well.


    The jobs weren¡¯t something outrageous, mostly what one would expect an employee of a certain sector to do.


    So, in technicality, these ves were semi-free.


    However, very was very and Draco wasn¡¯t going to pretend like he was a good guy and neither would Eva. This treatment was not due to kindness in her heart, but the fact that the best treatment for ves ensured they worked productively with utmost loyalty.


    Draco walked into the Mayor¡¯s Hall with a poised gait. He saw that the building was now managed by many servants of various races, but Draco also noticed something startling...


    All the servants were female! That alone wasn¡¯t the problem but... almost all of them... had huge butts!


    They were either at the level of Zaine or towards the level of the Wood Elf girls from the Flora and Fauna quest. That was the one simrity all these women had, as apart from that, their races, skin color, personalities, beauty and chest sizes varied greatly.


    All of them were humanoid to an extent and arge amount of them were nymphs of differing races. There were a few elves, and surprisingly... a small percent of the beast races.


    In other words, catgirls, wolf girls, sheep girls and more. Not to mention that all these ¡¯beloved¡¯ species by human males had big booties and were usually somewhat attractive.


    Draco could only walk through the Mayor¡¯s Hall with a weird expression on his face as each of these scantily d women shuffled about, but paused to bow before him.


    Clearly, Eva had been paying attention to Draco¡¯s wants. She had seen that he liked to be revered by beautiful women who were servile in nature or upation from when they first visited the castle.


    Then, she had learned that he liked big butts from his own words. When he had been with her before, he never even looked at another girl because he never had any idea how much of a yandere she was. How was he supposed to know that she didn¡¯t care about whatever he did as long as it made him happy?


    Now that Eva had not only given him permission to... ¡¯branch out¡¯ ... but actively encouraged him to do so, his preferences reared their head.


    But that was only in terms of s.e.x.u.a.l attraction. Draco would be perfectly happy to stick to Eva alone, but she seemed to want him to taste all the fruits of the digital world.


    As such, her selection had been precise and great. He even suspected they had been selected by their outer appearance first and skill only second. Draco had some deeper and much darker preferences though - as did any a.d.u.l.t - but he wasn¡¯t sure if he wanted to explore them just yet.


    For what he had shown to like so far, Eva had done the best possible job.


    Most of the servants wore something like a v.i.r.g.i.n killer sweater, only that it was made from cotton and had sps around the neck and lower back.


    It was so revealing of their ¡¯most important asset¡¯ that it was clear who this was supposed to entice. Draco could only tear his eyes away as he walked into the Mayor¡¯s Hall¡¯s bas.e.m.e.nt.


    In the bas.e.m.e.nt was nothing but a simple hatch. Draco opened this hatch and walked down the tunnel with a solemn expression. The area was quiet, so only his footsteps resounded in the area.


    Neither he nor Eva hade down here ever since they built the settlement, so Draco wasn¡¯t sure of exactly how much it had changed.


    When he went down, he noticed that it looked the same, only that there were a lot more Aether Crystals than before. Even as high as he was in terms of depth, there were more than a few medium quality Aether Crystals.


    Naturally, this made the fellow overjoyed, especially since he discovered many high quality and even a few rare top quality Aether Crystals. At this rate, when he reached the bottom, there would only be top quality crystals.


    His assumptions proved to be correct as he saw a sparse amount of top quality Aether Crystals. Dracoughed and pulled away about 50 of them to use for the Abyss Event.


    His original n had been to throw those other Aether Crystals he got from Gentle Flower and Noble Soul in here, in order to increase the purity of the mine.


    Clearly, he had been thinking too much. The mine was doing the opposite of what most mines did, its resources were climbing higher and higher per week, in both quantity and quality.


    So, he could take a few out to help buff his guild and his allies for the event. If he wanted to milk the other guilds, he could provide a select few with this boon. With more top guilds licking his boot, he would be able to control the rest.


    What was that? If others knew he had this, they would gang up on Umbra?


    Haha, they could certainly try. If there were a few fools who would do so, the show Draco would perform would even help to further establish Umbra¡¯s dominance over the yerbase.


    Draco especially wanted yers to understand one important fact.


    ¡¯You are not my equal.¡¯


    His current obstacles were the NPCs and the monsters, as well as the world itself.


    Draco entered the depths of the mine and came before the mental barrier that had stopped himst time. It was like a typical mana shield, which resembled a carapace of a turtle.


    It was pure white and Draco stopped to observe it. Instead of using his Divine Eyes to ¡¯see beyond¡¯, he just walked through while galvanizing his Supreme Rank ck Dragon source origin.


    When he met with the barrier, he expected great and intense resistance, but that wasn¡¯t the case. Instead, he smoothly walked through as he saw some whitish substance roll around him gently probably probing to see what he was.


    When it encountered the aura of his ck Dragon though, the substance trembled and became servile. This naturally stunned Draco, as he calmly walked through this white miasma and came to an open space.


    When he looked around, he saw that this space was like a super mini small world, but verypact. It had one river, a few trees, and a lush meadow.


    However, when Draco¡¯s sight fell on whaty in the center of the meadow, his body shook strongly. His pupils became slitted, like those of a serpent. His ck aura erupted wildly and his body began to transform against his will.


    The ck Dragon in his soul roared with red eyes as it tried to force itself into the real world, even though it was impossible. As such, it could only thrash about in desperation and indignation.


    Opposite Draco, watching him with her head lowered and her body shivering with fear and desire, was one of the races that should never meet a ck Dragon.


    The Dragoness of the Vita Settlement Aether Mine... a White Dragon!

 Chapter 140 - Hikari and Draco 1

    <h4>Chapter 140 - Hikari and Draco 1</h4>


    Draco¡¯s skin turned scaly and his form became less and less like a human¡¯s, looking more like a Dragon¡¯s. Still, he didn¡¯t have enough bloodline energy nor the skill to transform his whole body into that of a Dragon, even in the game, where he had a boost from the Dragon Soul.


    He didn¡¯t transform into his full Dragonoid form as he had during his moment of climax with Eva. Instead, he resembled a half-human, half-dragonman.


    Draco tried his hardest to regain control of his mind, but it seemed impossible. This was a direct result of the urges of his bloodline, so he couldn¡¯t resist it easily.


    His new body had been re-forged with his bloodline as the base and even his brain had been modified to suit the ck mass. It had given him endless benefits, but everything came at a cost.


    It was just like how a human could not resist the urge to eat when hungry, no matter how they wanted to keep going on with their fast lest they die.


    Draco approached the center of the meadond with heavy steps, his body shaking with primal emotions that were too heavy for him to contain. Personally, he didn¡¯t see what the big deal was with this White Dragoness, but the ck Dragon had its reasons.


    Since the ck Dragon was Draco and Draco was the ck Dragon, he understood why this was happening... in a way.


    Draco reached the White Dragoness who hadn¡¯t moved a single inch since Draco had appeared. Her body visibly shook as Draco narrowed the distance, with her trembling now being obvious.


    She was extremely sleek and beautiful in her Draconic form. Of course, to the eyes of a human, she would look like a monster, but Draco was a ck Dragon at heart.


    As such, he could view Dragons and humanoids in the same light as a human or a Dragon.


    Her shape was simr to the ck Dragon, in that she was quadrupedal and had long and thick wings of the long-soaring type. Her scales were a brilliant white color, looking like the purest substance in the world.


    Her underbelly was creamy and very toned. She had no b anywhere on her body, and she was half the size of the ck Dragon Draco summoned during the battle with the Metal Dragon.


    She had a single horn in the center of her forehead that was short, possessing a light blue color. Her eyes were a light blue as well,bining with the coloration of her horns as well as her pure white scales to create a beautiful symmetry that Draco found very pleasing.


    Draco stood before herrge snout and roared in a very dominant manner.


    It was almostical seeing a human bellowing at a Dragon that could stomp him into paste with ease, but one would find themselves choking on theirughter if they could see the Dragoness lower her head subserviently.


    Draco watched her coldly and seemed to regain some sense after she had submitted it properly. His transformation receded and his human form took shape, a sign that all his bloodline energy had been drained.


    He folded his hands behind his back and gazed at her imperially. "Transform into a humanoid shape and exin how you got here."


    Draco had never been the most genial fellow, but he had hardly treated any females in such a manner ever since he had reincarnated and let go of his anger. Part of his charm for women came from his calm andposed demeanor, which was mixed with a bit of gentlemanliness.


    Even the ves aboveground had been treated politely by him, despite their social standing being beneath his. Here, he spoke to this Dragoness as if it was her greatest luck to eveny eyes on him.


    A white light surrounded the White Dragoness as her form minimized greatly. She eventually took the silhouette of a human woman during her transformation, the white light slowly dispersing as the change waspleted.


    Before Draco, stood the second most beautiful woman he had seen after Eva. In fact, he was sure that if the two stood side by side, others would struggle to decide who was more attractive.


    However, Draco firmly believed Eva was better because his heart and soul belonged to her.


    The White Dragoness, now in her human form, retained the same coloration as her Draconic form. Her hair was flowing white and looked like smooth strands of the most l.u.s.trous fiber. Her light blue eyes and her still present blue horn contrasted her very slightly tanned skin.


    Her face was rounder and gentler than Eva¡¯s, which was angr and symmetrical. She looked to be around the age of 21 in human terms and her facial beauty was enough to cause a simr effect as Eva, though shecked the mental effect.


    Her body was also great. She was only very slightly shorter than Draco, and she wore a long goddess dress that disyed her huge and perky b.r.e.a.s.ts, her slim waist and her wide h.i.p.s.


    She wore blue princess shoes that reached her mid-calf. Her arms were covered with blue elbow-length gloves that fit her perfectly.


    (Author¡¯s Note: very simr to this - /D2PKLnC.jpg)


    "Speak," Dracomanded.


    "My name is... Hikari. I am thest daughter of the Dragon God left in this world. I..." Hikari seemed to be unable to continue.


    Draco doubled down and moved in closer, with a menacing undertone in his voice. "Have you pledged yourself to any other ck Dragon?"


    Draco had no idea why he asked this, but it felt prudent. Hikari panicked slightly and shook her head vigorously.


    "No! The reason I am still alive is that I was hidden in this small world made by my father. I have never met another Dragon in my life except for my own family..."


    Hikari seemed to be throttled with depression the moment she mentioned her family, and Draco¡¯s coldness lightened considerably. His human half felt sorry for her and his Draconic half was pleased that she was unsoiled.


    "Why you?" Draco asked what could be a rude question, but he needed to get to the bottom of her presence.


    Hikari took a deep breath before speaking. "My father was the Dragon God of Elements, and he was one of the rare few Dragon Gods who was born non-elemental."


    Draco¡¯s eyebrows rose. He knew from his own ck Dragon that every Dragon was aligned with an element or a ¡¯color¡¯. Dragons born without colors were rare, but were highly sought after because they were sort of like the Homines race that Eva had purchased from The Bazaar.


    "As is the custom among dragons, my father was presented with one female of every element to reproduce with in order to propagate. My mother was one of the rare unimed White Dragons, so I was born eventually."


    Hikari continued with a somber tone: "My brothers and sisters perished in the God¡¯s War. All in by that most ursed weapon, leaving my severely injured father to sacrifice his lifeforce to hide me here."


    She lowered her head greatly. "I swore to him I would nevere out until the war was over."


    Draco listened to the short story silently and sighed at the end. It was clear that there was a lot more to it that had been either skipped or summarized, but this was good enough for now.


    Draco had learned from the ck Dragon that all ck Dragons were males and all White Dragons were females. Draco naturally wondered how she could be born otherwise if she imed to have never met another ck Dragon.


    After all, when these two apex Draconic races copted, the child would either be 100% White Dragon female or 100% ck Dragon male. There was no in-between.


    On top of that, due to bloodline evolution, the gicpatibility between ck and White Dragons was highest, while it was extremely low with other Dragon types.


    Draco considered it for a bit before bringing out the Dragonce.


    When Hikari saw thence, she screamed with intense fear and horror as she fell on her back and crawled away. She burst into tears and shivered strongly as she gazed upon thence, like it was the worst thing in the universe.


    Draco¡¯s face turned sour when he saw her reaction. He had brought it out to confirm if this was the weapon that she referred to, and her reaction had more than simply confirmed that, but her current demeanor made him feel like a monster.


    After all, this was the damn weapon that ughtered her family and race, forcing her to live her life trapped in this small realm due to fear and worry. To suddenly bring it out would naturally shock her greatly.


    Draco immediately used his Dark Angel Inheritance as best as he could to make his voice enticing and soothing.


    "Do not worry, thence is now in my possession. As a dragon myself, why would I want to harm you or our kind? I have tamed the weapon for my use, so it cannot bring harm ever again."


    Draco approached her gently, cing the weapon behind him and stretching his hand out to her.


    "Take my hand and rise to your feet, Hikari. The War of the Gods is over and all of them have receded into heaven. All they left behind is a few of their remnants, like these eyes."


    As he spoke, Draco disyed the Subservience passive skill of the Eyes of Caelo, which struck Hikari strongly. It didn¡¯t make her bow as her State of Being was too high, but she did feel the might of its prowess.


    When dealing with someone suffering from an intense episode, one of the best means to help them was to distract them long enough that their intense episode would be forgotten. The next best - and mostmon - way was to coo them until they calmed down.


    Draco used a mixture of the two to achieve this effect. As such, Hikari temporarily forgot about her intense fear, allowing Draco to approach her eventually. He took her palm and pulled her to her feet.


    Even though his Draconic side wanted to do very... rough... things to her, in the end, he was primarily human. His human side wanted tofort her and alleviate her pain.


    "Touch thence for yourself. Feel its subservience to me. It cannot harm you unless I want it to." Draco whispered gently as he presented the Dragonce to Hikari.


    She naturally flinched and almost ran away, but Draco held her tightly, preventing her from escaping. If he was going to im her, she needed to ovee her fear of thisnce first, since he would be using it quite often.


    After a short strugglesting 5 minutes, Hikari eventually settled down when she noticed that thence wasn¡¯t doing anything to her at all. It justy in Draco¡¯s hands like a dead piece of metal.


    Once her fear lessened, in came the perennial enemy of any sapient race, the one thing that killed many or brought them sess.


    Curiosity.


    Hikari was extremely curious as she stared at thence. She had naturally seen it in action before but it looked so normal and unremarkable as it was right now.


    She reached out and touched the spear lightly, flinching away as if she expected to be shocked or burned by it. When nothing of the sort happened, she naturally became braver and touched it again, this time her finger lingered.


    She ran her fingertip along the shaft, marveling at how sturdy and warm the weapon felt, despite being stationary. After seeing that it couldn¡¯t do anything in truth, she took the spear from Draco and held it in her hands.


    All she felt was a calm andposed energy from the Dragonce, as if it would y all the enemies of its wielder without failure. It gave Hikari a strangelyforting feeling that conflicted with her memories of the terror this weapon wrought to her kind.


    Draco walked up behind her and grabbed her waist, bringing her back onto his chest. Hikari froze for a second and then blushed deeply. It had nothing to do with Draco¡¯s charm, but all to do with his Draconic Source Origin.


    Draco brought his lips near Hikari¡¯s ears and spoke softly. "You see? The weapon is ours to control and tame. It cannot bring harm to us anymore. With me as the owner, nothing will hurt you."


    "The Dragonce is not the cause of our race¡¯s downfall. It is the fault of the wielder who held it. Never me the weapon, but the hand controlling it. A weapon has no will to harm unless the wielder pushes it to."


    Draco¡¯s words resonated with Hikari slightly. After inspecting thence herself, she realized that even though she was a pure Dragon, it didn¡¯t try to harm her. It onlyy in her hands quietly, waiting for her to push it into action.


    Realizing that, her fear bled away slowly and was reced with a strange feeling of maturity and understanding. She felt like a veil that had covered her eyes had been removed, and she could see the world in a much more detailed manner.


    Draco smiled and came to her front. "Hikari of the White Dragon Lineage, do you swear to be my Dragobonded mate for all eternity?"


    Draco asked this as his ck Dragon spoke the traditional words through him. As he did so, two horns appeared on either side of his head and his eyes became serpentine slits.


    In the time he had spent helping Hikari ovee her fear, his bloodline energy had recovered slightly.


    Hikari paused for a split second before bringing her blue horn to press against one of Draco¡¯s pitch-ck horns.


    "I swear to be the Dragobonded mate to Draco of the ck Dragon Lineage for all eternity."


    With that solemn vow, the ck aura that surrounded Draco when he lost his temper emerged from his body, while the white aura that surrounded Hikari when she was a Dragon also emerged from her form.


    These two miasmic entities mixed and intertwined, covering Draco and Hikari within as the Dragobonding ritual went on. After more than ten minutes of this, the mists dispersed, revealing Draco and Hikari who hadn¡¯t moved an inch.


    Nothing had visibly changed about them either, so one was left wondering about what exactly the point of these theatrics was.


    "How did you know my name?" Draco asked with surprise.


    Hikariughed lightly. Her previous shyness and reticence to deal with Draco disappeared greatly as she began to feelfortable around him.


    "I can see your status."


    Draco was bbergasted by this. It was a fact that NPCs could see the namete of yers if they had no disguise on, but Draco had Richmond¡¯s Herald¡¯s Cloak.


    Otherwise, why would he have to introduce himself manually whenever he met someone?


    Draco decided to scan Hikari with the Eyes of Caelo.


    ?Name: Hikari ¨C Rank 1 Dragonling


    Level: 1


    HP: 100,000/100,000?


    Draco was stunned, but not in a good way. He could not understand how a true Dragon could be so low level. Even if she went around merely thwacking creatures, she could reach Rank 3 in merely three months.


    In human years, Hikari might be 21 years old, but in Dragon years, the equivalent would be at least a few centuries. How could she still be at level 1?


    Draco asked her this and Hikari seemed a little amused. "How much do you know about White Dragons, Draco?"


    Draco could only firm his expression and thicken his skin as he said. "I know everything of course. I would just like a refresher as seeing your beautiful face has greatly confused me."


    Hikari blushed deeply and smiled. She might have matured a little earlier, but she was still a greenhorn in the ways of social interaction with the opposite s.e.x. Draco¡¯s cheap lie and weak flirt worked on her like a charm.


    "Well, just like how ck Dragons are quantified by Destruction Energy, White Dragons are quantified by our Creation Energy. That means that while your kind possesses the strongest fighting power, we possess the strongest healing and supportive power."


    Hikari opened her arms in an ¡¯I can¡¯t help it gesture¡¯ as she said: "I cannot perform any offensive skill at all. Even my true form has very little attack power, as my hits are more likely to heal than destroy."


    Draco couldn¡¯t help butugh, which made Hikari feel a bit embarrassed.


    "Then it makes sense. The destruction and creationbination of ck Dragon and White Dragon must be truly the strongest one, ordained by the universe." Dracomented lightly.


    Hikari nodded in agreement. "This is true. That is why there are only a handful of us at any given time, even when the Dragons popted the sky. The highest count of both ck and White Dragons at any given time never surpassed 10. It is usually less and, in our generation, there should only be the two of us left..."


    Draco¡¯sughter cut off as he felt Hikari¡¯s mncholy. He also felt a bit sad that almost all of his kind got wiped out during a war he never even saw. After all, the lore of the game world existed long before they came in.


    He hugged her tightly, but had an awkward look on his face. Hikari seemed to notice this and could only blush.


    Draco coughed a spoke lightly. "Hugging you a bit hard because your chest is so... full."


    Hikari turned another shade redder. "I can¡¯t help how I¡¯m built, you know? You¡¯re not the one having to deal with the back pains too."


    Draco nodded and ended the embrace. "Let¡¯s leave here. I want to take you out to the surface world so we can talk in detail and I can show you the world."


    Hikari paused a seemed a little hesitant. "Are you sure...?"


    Draco smiled gently and grasped her hand, softly pulling her to walk through the mental barrier.


    "You are my Dragon mate, Hikari. I¡¯d die before the slightest harm befalls you in any way."


    His words gave Hikari some measure of reassurance and strength, as she slowly walked with him to the barrier. She was a c.o.c.ktail of chaotic emotions, realizing that she was approaching the real world after so many years of hiding away.


    A new beginning ¨C change ¨C was always extremely terrifying and hard to ept in the early stages, but once one crossed through that barrier, it felt like they were reborn.


    Hikari walked through the God-Ranked Mental Barrier her father had left behind and finally stepped into a new chapter of her life.

 Chapter 141 - Hikari and Draco 2

    <h4>Chapter 141 - Hikari and Draco 2</h4>


    Draco gazed at the screens he had put aside while he had focused on helping Hikari ovee her mental and emotional difficulties. There were three of them, each more shocking than thest.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have performed an ancient ritual of the Dragonkin: Dragobonding! You and White Dragoness Hikari have be bonded for eternity! You have generated the Divine Quest: Restore the Dragon race!?


    ?Dragobond ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 - Ultimate Compatibility: Coption between the two Dragons tied by this skill has a 30% increased chance to conceive a child.


    Passive 2 - Lifelink: Damage is spread between the two Dragons as long as they are within the same area zone.


    Passive 3 - Synergy: The two Dragons are able to disy 150% of their respective draconic prowess inbat when in the same area zone.?


    ?Restore the Dragon race ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: As one of the two remaining Dragonkin in the world, the task falls on your shoulders to rebuild the pure-blooded Dragon race by any means necessary.


    Note:


    1. There is no penalty for failure


    2. This quest has no time limit


    Rewards: Max reputation with the Dragon race, ess to the Divine Draconic Treasury and the Ancestral Dragon City.?


    Draco took a deep breath and closed the screens. The Dragobond was slightly weaker than the Soul Bond with Roma, but that much was a given. After all, the bond he had made with Roma was one of the soul, making it a rather unique existence.


    The Dragobond however, was basically the typical marriage ceremony for Dragons, even if it had a much deeper implication. Once one became bonded to another, it was for eternity and couldn¡¯t be changed.


    Both Draco and Hikari had no qualms about bonding with each other.


    Draco because he was a yer. No matter how ¡¯bonded¡¯ he was with Hikari, Roma or whoever came after, once he removed the Virtua Helmet, all of that became irrelevant.


    Hikari because she, more than anyone, was aware of the fact that Draco was quite possibly the only ck Dragon left. She would have to live her life behind that mental barrier if she didn¡¯t have a ck Dragon to help her be stronger since she had no offensive capabilities.


    She hadn¡¯t received the Divine Quest, but nevertheless, she had nned on doing something simr for the continuation of the Dragon race in Boundless¡¯ World. This was her new purpose and goal after meeting with Draco.


    "Do you know how this Aether Mine came about?" Draco asked Hikari curiously.


    Hikari looked at Draco strangely. "It¡¯s the by-product of my existence here. Why are you surprised?"


    Draco froze.


    "The byproduct... of your existence...?" Draco asked slowly.


    With his extensive knowledge of the future and the deeper nuances of Boundless, coupled with his Pinnacle Intelligence passive, Draco immediately reached a few conclusions in his mind, each of them with their own scary implications.


    Hikari seemed to realize that Draco really had no idea. She observed him quietly and instead of answering, she asked a question of her own.


    "Why do you continue to wear your human shell? Wouldn¡¯t it be morefortable to assume your Draconic form?"


    Draco couldn¡¯t answer her. After all, how was he to say that he was a human that was also a ck Dragon, as opposed to a true Dragon that took human form as Hikari believed?


    Eventually, he sighed and shared the details of his bloodline, the Lineages and his rtionship with Eva.


    Hikari listened along with glistening eyes that were burning with amazement and curiosity. This was her first time hearing of the World of the Gods, which was where the Immortal Adventurers originated.


    Any yer could talk about the real world to NPCs, but the NPCs would react to this differently depending on their personalities. However, one underlying fact was that they would never question it themselves.


    To them, the World of the Gods was a magical and ethereal realm that could not be understood, so they listened to details of it like it was a fairytale.


    It was like a person from the modern age being sent back in time to the medieval age. If you told the people of that era stories about the future, they would listen with rapt attention and varying levels of curiosity, but they wouldbel it a ¡¯fanciful¡¯ or ¡¯bullshit¡¯ at the back of their minds.


    Hikari reserved her opinions about Eva, Roma and whoever else Draco was with forter. It was toote as they were already bonded, so she would have to assess the situation for herself and see if she could deal with it or not.


    After all, not everyone was crazily obsessed like Eva to allow their significant other to frolic with others, digital or otherwise. Roma was also a bit of a special case as she had never expected to see Draco after they copted, as was her race¡¯s custom.


    To her, just being around her so? was enough for her. Anything else was just icing on the cake, especially since the Soul Bond made her eternally loyal to Draco.


    Draco¡¯s behavior towards Hikari had changed as his human side had managed to suppress his Draconic side. Normally, the rtionship between a ck Dragon and a White Dragon was very... rough.


    It was like a master and s.e.x ve, and generations of this act had burned it into the very base instincts of the two species. Some may say it was unfortunate, but that was how it was.


    They soon reached the Mayor¡¯s Hall and Hikari behaved like a country bumpkin as she ooh-ed and aah-ed at everything she saw. Even before she had been hidden away, she had been extremely sheltered and pampered, so she knew very little of the outside world¡¯s culture and ambiance.


    Draco led Hikari through the startling number of s.e.xy servants as they went to the office of the Mayor¡¯s Hall. As they traversed the hallways, Hikari¡¯s expression became extremely weird.


    So many females and so poorly dressed...


    Draco didn¡¯t bother to exin, even though he could feel Hikari¡¯s silent gaze on his back. He was not the culprit of this, so he would pretend to be unaware of this even if you were to beat him to death with a toothbrush.


    They eventually reached the office, where Draco sat down in the main seat while Hikari sat opposite him. They gazed at each other silently, gathering their questions for each other.


    Draco decided to take the lead with the most prudent question on his mind.


    "What did you mean by the Aether Mine¡¯s presence was a byproduct of your existence?"


    Hikari had already heard Draco¡¯s situation from his own mouth, so she answered it as best as she could. "Well, true Dragons cannot subsist only on food. We also use Worldly Energy to sustain ourselves and refill our immense power at all times."


    "When enough of the Worldly Energy is pulled towards our location, the excess or the useless bits converge to form Aether Crystals. If we stay there long enough, it usually forms a mine."


    "Some mines are naturally formed, but many are formed due to the presence of a Dragon nearby. The other races began to covet them for some reason, so eventually, we also began to use Aether Crystals as the basic currency of our race in the past, ording to my father."


    Draco began to hyperventte as she spoke, since her words affirmed the most beneficial theory he hade up with. Dragons could mass-produce Aether Crystals!


    MY GOD!


    This was... this was...


    Draco needed to fan himself in order to calm down. In the world of Dragons, Aether Crystals weremon and used as a basic currency, but in this era, they were so rare and valuable that the price of one was measured in tinum.


    Still, even if a person had one, he would die before he sold it. Aether Crystals just had too many uses and their importance was too great to be wasted in trading.


    Draco had been pleased with this mine and nned to make it the central focus of his empire in the game. Yet, the mine turned out to be something that Hikari spawned just by existing.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t merely interested in whether Hikari could produce Aether Crystals for him. No, Draco was more excited to find out whether he, with the Source Origin of a Supreme-Ranked ck Dragon, could mass-produce Aether Crystals by himself.


    Draco didn¡¯t care if it would take three weeks to generate one, as long as he could. If it was indeed possible, he should naturally be able to grow more proficient over time to the point where he could make a hundred in a day.


    At that point, Umbra... no, his Divine Empire, could rule the world.


    "How do I perform this?" Draco asked solemnly.


    Hikari began to speak, but Draco couldn¡¯t hear anything she was saying. Instead, it came in the form of a pop-up screen before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Hikari is transferring the unique Draconic passive skill Aether Production to you. ept?


    Y/N ?


    Draco shivered with excitement. Before he pressed the yes button, he made sure his eyes were correct and his finger was aligned well. If he selected no by mistake, he might just off himself immediately.


    Draco selected yes and saw the skill appear before him.


    ?Aether Production ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to generate Aetheric Energy at a rate of 1 crystal per hour. Crystals vary in quality depending on the location and rank of the Draconic being.?


    Draco was excited and disappointed at the same time. 1 Aether Crystal per hour was an excellent rate to him, but the fact that he couldn¡¯t increase the rate was saddening.


    Still, half a loaf was better than none. With this, Draco would be a walking money-making machine. Sure, he could mass-produce Epic items and make money from there, but the time consumption was too high.


    With this skill, he could fart about for the rest of his life and receive the equivalent of 1,000 tinum as pocket money in the form of a crystal.


    Though, Draco would rather die before selling Aether Crystals.


    Hikari saw that Draco seemed toe out of his daze and guessed that he hadprehended the skill. As such, she posed her own most pertinent question.


    "What is the current situation of the world?"


    Draco paused before he began to exin everything to her, from what he knew as a yer and as a reincarnator. He spent over three hours doing so, with a few breaks in between.


    Hikari listened to it all with rapt attention. When she was caught up on the state of the world, she seemed depressed and hopeful.


    "Null Realm, Metal Dragon clone, Great War, Origin Gods, R, Immortal Adventurers..." Hikari mumbled under her breath.


    Draco allowed her to digest all the information he had shared as he also prepared his next question, which was an extremely heavy one.


    Hikari soon nodded her head as she got a grasp on all she heard. The rest she would have to verify for herself as she traveled around with Draco.


    "Who killed the Dragon race and why?" Draco asked slowly.


    Hikari had expected this question, so she took a deep breath and spoke with a serious tone.


    "It was a man called Sigurd, sometimes also referred to as Siegfried. He imed that our race was a blight to the world. ording to my father, he was not the first one to do so. Most often a victim who had suffered because of one random act of our kind after getting strong enough would try to take revenge. He, however, was different and had that ursednce forged for the sole purpose of killing Dragonkind."


    "He was only Rank 7, he wasn¡¯t even a deity... but his power, it was... it was too much. His skill, coupled with the power of that ursed weapon, caused many Dragons to die in that useless war that had nothing to do with us in the first ce."


    Hikari was extremely bitter as she said this and Draco could empathize. There was nothing more painful than suffering losses in a war in which you clearly indicated that you were a neutral party.


    "I know only what was reported of the war, but I once got a chance to see him in action when father was taking us away from the Ancestral City of the Dragons to this obscure area. He killed all my siblings in a few hits, and tore my... my mother to shreds... he... I..."


    Tears began to form in her eyes as herposure fell apart since the memories came flooding in. While she had been alone down there, she had spent most of her time hibernating so she wouldn¡¯t have to remember all this.


    Now that she was awake, she knew she would have to deal with this weight on her shoulders. It was inescapable and Draco¡¯s question had forced her to confront this all too soon.


    Draco wanted tofort her, but he held back. This wouldn¡¯t be as simple as curing her fear of ance. This was just as heavy as Roma¡¯s damage from realizing her family and her world was but a mirage, leaving her alone in the world.


    With that, Draco could only use his actions and presence to help alleviate the pain. Even though Roma was still suffering for it, she had mostly returned to normal in the time she had been given.


    With Hikari, Draco could only do the same and give her a path to healing through his actions and words.


    Hikari powered through her sorrow to finish the recollection in detail. "Sigurd was held back by my family and some other God Rank Dragons as my father brought me here to be the seed of our future. He had suffered serious injuries from fighting with Sigurd, after my mother and his other wives and children had been brutally killed."


    "He burned the rest of his life and Source Origin as he created a mental barrier that could not even be pierced by an Origin God."


    Draco could attest to that. Even the Divine Eyes of Caelo had been blocked. Without Draco managing to master how to ¡¯see beyond¡¯, he would have never been able to look into that barrier no matter what he did.


    Hikari went silent as she cried. She tried to keep her sobs low, which made Draco feel even worse.


    He sighed and moved over to sit beside her as he embraced her and rubbed her shoulders. With a shoulder to cry on, Hikari lost her inhibition and began to wail as the memories of her idyllic childhood shed through her mind, contrasted with the horrifying scenes of her family sacrificing themselves just to ensure she lived.


    Draco remained silent as she vented her pain and grief out. He could only wonder if the Sigurd person was still alive, but seeing as he himself held the actual Dragonce, that should be less than likely.


    Hikari hupped as she calmed herself down and rubbed her eyes which had be red. It was strangely painful to see someone so beautiful so sad, and even Draco was slightly impacted.


    There was a spell of silence as Hikari came to terms with her pain. She was also suddenly aware of Draco in a way she hadn¡¯t been before.


    Previously, she had beenpelled by her bloodline and circ.u.mstances, so she had been very mixed about her own feelings for Draco himself, especially after hearing his story.


    But after sharing her most vulnerable moment with him, something changed in the way she felt about him and she recognized that.


    Most notable was the fact that Hikari realized she wasn¡¯t alone anymore. If there was one thing she had suffered from the most in those moments she had been awake, it was the loneliness of being in that hidden super mini small world, as well as the loneliness of thinking she was thest of her kind.


    Now, there was Draco. She was bonded with him for eternity and he seemed extremely capable. Hikari couldn¡¯t help but peek at Draco¡¯s face from where her head rested on his chest.


    Draco saw her gaze and smiled at her gently. "Do you feel a bit better now?"


    Hikari almost cried again, but she held it down and nodded her head. "I think I am."


    Draco asking for her wellbeing reinforced her feeling that she wasn¡¯t alone. She had him and he had her, so they two could bring back their race¡¯s glory and pride with time.


    This thought greatlyforted Hikari and she became very epting of Draco at this moment as a sapient being, not as a White Dragon following her bloodline urges.


    Draco nodded and didn¡¯t leave her side just yet. "Do you have any more questions for me?"


    Hikari thought for a bit before she asked shyly. "Why are there so many skimpily dressed women in the building? I noticed they all had big buttocks despite their racial differences... is that what you prefer...?"


    Hikari didn¡¯t know why she suddenly chose to ask this question with her tone changing from slightly usatory to worried and bashful. She found herself feeling troubled, because she didn¡¯t really understand the preferences of males.


    She was just really observant, and honestly, even a retard would be able to see the underlying theme in the way the servants were presented in the Mayor¡¯s Hall.


    Draco coughed with embarrassment. "Yes, that is my main s.e.x.u.a.l preference. It was Eva who had organized all this. As I told you, we are soul mates who are obsessed with each other. In her case, she is willing to allow me to do anything I want as long as I am happy... including actively trying to make me happier."


    When Draco had described Eva to Hikari, she had thought that Eva was bizarre and eerie from the way her mind was warped, but now all she felt was pressure.


    Now that she began to see Draco in a different light in her heart, she felt Eva¡¯s actions were a standard she needed to meet, otherwise, she would always y second fiddle to her.


    She didn¡¯t speak, but she made it a priority to speak to Eva at the first chance she got, hopefully, to understand how she could possibly be okay with such a thing. Maybe her perspective might make Hikari herself more epting of the matter.


    Draco waited for a bit before he asked his final question. "Hikari. Do you know the gestation period for White Dragons and ck Dragons together?"

 Chapter 142 - Hikari and Draco 3

    <h4>Chapter 142 - Hikari and Draco 3</h4>


    When Hikari heard this, her breathing stilled slightly as her eyes spun. How could she not understand the deeper meaning of Draco¡¯s question?


    Hikari knew about s.e.x, but she was about as skilled in social interactions with the opposite s.e.x as a NEET was. She understood s.e.x and childbirth, so Draco¡¯s words impacted her.


    "I... well..." Hikari found herself tongue-tied.


    In the case of Roma, she had already lost her first time to him, not to mention that she was looking forward to such acts with Draco almost as much as Eva.


    Hikari though, was a v.i.r.g.i.n in every sense of the word. If she had been a guy, she would have long since advanced from being just a ¡¯wizard¡¯ and been recognized as a mighty archmage in no way inferior to a certain grey mage who loved to send out little people on suicide adventures...


    Draco saw her difort and realized that this question might have been seriously badly timed. After all, she had juste to terms with her suffering, so to turn things slightly s.e.x.u.a.l in the next few minutes was...


    Draco smiled and shook his head. "It¡¯s okay, we can discuss thatter."


    Hikari heard this and felt bad. Even though Draco imed it was okay, she felt as if she had fallen short of something, so she steeled herself and answered anyway.


    "I think the gestation period for our two species should be around 3 years."


    Draco¡¯s eyebrows rose. 3 years in the Boundless world was about 9 months in the real world. In other words, should he i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e Hikari right now, she and Eva would give birth at almost the same time.


    His child with Eva - aside from being real - would be an entity of pure power, possessing the traits of a Devil, Dark Angel, Horned Demon, God Serpent, Sun Goddess, Celestial Entity, Abyssal Ruler and Paragon of Light.


    In other words, both Yin and Yang would be present in one tiny little body.


    From what he learned about ck Dragons and White Dragons, they were characterized by their respective elemental energies, which was destruction and creation.


    Such a child would possess the ultimate offensive power with the ultimate defensive and supportive power. This child would be extremely simr to the Yin-Yang child he had with Eva, but of a slightly different - and weaker - vor.


    Draco thought about this quickly and smiled lightly. This was far too coincidental to be ¡¯the will of heaven¡¯ especially since Lucifer and Amaterasu had stressed that no such thing existed.


    Hikari saw Draco¡¯s smile and misunderstood. She felt that he was happy that they could have a child so quickly. For scale, most dragons gave birth after 10-15 years, but the rtionship between ck and White Dragons was very special.


    Hikari quickly changed the topic as she felt embarrassed. Discussing pregnancy and birth with what was her significant other was a mixture of exciting and worrisome for most girls, and she was no exception.


    "Draco, you told me a lot about yourself, but that was by proxy. I want to know more about you, the immediate stuff you can tell me. Who are you?" Hikari asked honestly.


    Draco parsed her question and answered slowly.


    "I am Draco and I do not have ast name yet. My identity is a bit scattered, as I was an average orphan for a while, then I became the prodigy of some family line, then it turns out I am a clone of a certain God. It seems my existence keeps bing more and more unique as I continue with my life."


    Draco spoke this with amus.e.m.e.nt. "I also have a very calm and mature personality that has been nurtured by my experiences. For a long time, I was a callous and angsty fellow, so I have an extremely dark side that shows itself asionally. I also have a shameless and jovial side that I show to my closest friends and family, including you."


    "My goal in life is to reach the pinnacle of the world and create a safe ce for my family to exist. This includes both this world and the World of the Gods. As I told you earlier, there are conflicts and divisions between us even up there."


    "My greatest strength should be... hm. I¡¯d say it should be my talent. I have so much talent and potential that even when I was shackled by various bonds, I still rose to the top once. Now that I have broken all those shackles, my return is even faster."


    "However, my greatest weakness... is my mind. I have three types of thoughtstreams in my head, all vying for power. The people in the World of the Gods call this a split personality disorder. Because of this chaos, some acts I perform might not make sense to others or even seem uncharacteristicing from me, but I still do them."


    "As you saw earlier, I have very little likes. I like peace, I like to develop and build things, I like to craft, I also like to battle every now and then. As for my s.e.x.u.a.l preferences, those are very in to see."


    "As for what I dislike, it should be betrayal. I suffered from that greatly before, even though ultimately turned out to be a misunderstanding. I dislike being looked down upon and I dislike being spoken to improperly."


    Draco stopped there and sat with his eyes facing the ceiling. He had spoken out what he felt constituted himself and he felt enlightened for it.


    It was an extremely bizarre process to sit down and quantify yourself, your actions and your thoughts to another person. It made one extremely self-aware at that moment, and they would realize two key points.


    The first was that they had traits and characteristics they never actively thought they had, or they had chosen to overlook usually. Realizing these traits made them aware of their own faults and strengths thanks to them.


    The second was that they actually knew very little of themselves. No matter what, it was the bystander who would have the clearest view. What a person felt might be their w might not actually be a w, and what one felt might be a strength could turn out to be a weakness.


    Confronting this allowed people to mature faster, and Draco was no exception. He considered himself pretty enlightened after all he had gone through in his past life and this one, but he suddenly realized he had more room to grow as a person, and not just as abatant/yer/crafter.


    Hikari seemed to be a mixture of confused and yet enlightened as well. Draco came out of his daze and watched her silently.


    "Why don¡¯t you do the same then?" He asked lightly.


    Hikari was startled by his question. "I should do the same of what?"


    "Tell me who you are, using the same criteria as I did."


    Hikari paused to think. She spent far longer than Draco did as she thought up how to quantify herself properly, as she had never done this kind of introspective analysis before.


    "My name is Hikari Ryushiki. I am the 7th daughter of Goranon, the Dragon God of the Elements and Mara Ryushiki, a White Dragoness of the Supreme Rank. I had 10 siblings up until that event and 7 other mothers."


    Hikari took a deep breath before continuing. "I am gentle and very empathetic. I don¡¯t like to harm other beings and I prefer to help others as best as I can."


    "My goal is to rebuild the Dragon race... I don¡¯t want revenge or anything because I dislike hatred..."


    Hikari sounded uncertain as she said that, knowing that it would sound bizarre in the ears of any person who listened. After all, the one thing that should be on her mind 24/7 was how to enact revenge on Sigurd, but she didn¡¯t want that.


    She just wanted to build her race up to their former glory. If anyone wanted revenge, that was their choice, but she wasn¡¯t interested in such a thing.


    "My greatest strength is my empathy. I can feel the pain of another person, and help them ovee it, though I naturally can¡¯t do so for myself. That¡¯s why I need you..."


    "My greatest weakness is that I¡¯m... I¡¯m naive. That¡¯s what my eldest brother once told me half-jokingly, but I can¡¯t deny that he¡¯s right. I know very little aside from what my father or my siblings taught me, so I¡¯m clueless as to how the outside world works. And most of what I had been taught might already be outdated."


    "I like healing and singing. I also like exploring things and discovering new stuff. I treasure those rare experiences, as I count them among the happiest memories with my family. I like being around people I care about, like my family, and now you."


    "I dislike pain and harming others. I hate being trapped in one ce for so long. I hate being alone without anyone I love near me."


    Hikari ended her own sharing and went silent. She finally understood how Draco felt when he shared his own details with her, as well as the two key points everyone recognized.


    It had a stronger effect on maturing the mind for her than it did for Draco. Especially since she realized how naive she would be in this new situation and how much more there was to learn about the world.


    The secret to maturity was simple. One simply needed to realize that they weren¡¯t as perfect as they thought, and they would have taken the first step on the path to maturity.


    Draco smiled and ced his palm on her shoulder. Before Hikari could tell what was going on, she suddenly felt space shift as she was deposited beside Draco in a random mountainous area.


    She turned to Draco with iprehension, wondering how they got there and why she was brought there. She noticed that where they stood was the peak of the mountain, which had barely enough space for her true body to lie t.


    As a humanoid though, it was quite spacey.


    Draco smiled at her, a smile that made Hikari¡¯s heartbeat as she felt something stirring up in her. Draco¡¯s next words verified her suspicions.


    "Since we havepleted the Dragobond, it is natural that we must consummate the ceremony, no?"


    Hikari¡¯s heart began to pound in her chest as she was confronted with the same scenario every young woman had to, which was her first time. Usually, most would be shy or scared, and Hikari fell into this category as well.


    Some would be excited or anxious, and Hikari felt this too. A lot of emotions and thoughts roiled through her body and mind, making her skin reddened as her breathing became slightly heavier.


    "I...I know..." She muttered weakly.


    Draco ced his hand under her chin and tilted her face upwards gently. "Do you not want to spend your first time with me?"


    Hikari gazed into his pulsing red eyes and felt her mind nk slowly as she spoke honestly. "I do, but..."


    "But you are not ready yet, right?" Draco asked.


    Hikari nodded slightly, with a guilty expression on her face. "I don¡¯t know if I am."


    Draco released her chin and sighed with an understanding expression. "Then I¡¯ll wait for you to be ready. There is no need to rush things. Let me know when you¡¯refortable enough for us toplete the ceremony."


    Draco hadn¡¯t meant anything with his words except that he understood her plight and was willing to wait. After all, he had been trained by Sublime and Maria, so he understood the kind of struggle that females faced during this pivotal moment in their lives.


    However, Hikari understood it differently. She felt like she had greatly disappointed Draco and she had failed in her duty. This made her feel really bad and ashamed deep down, and she bit her lip.


    It was a strange train of thought, but that was how she processed it. Draco had no idea what she was thinking though, as he prepared to blink them away again after the cooldown for the blink skill reset.


    However, he felt Hikari grasp his arm tightly as she whispered into his ear. "I... I don¡¯t mind if we do it now..."


    Draco was surprised when he heard this and noticed that she was refusing to make eye contact with him after she had acquiesced.


    However, Draco shook his head and spoke gently: "No, you aren¡¯t. I can see it in your eyes, that you offer to do this out of guilt and such a thing is a great insult to me but more importantly to yourself. Give it time. You have just been released from what must be centuries, if not millennia of solitude in what was basically a prison. I don¡¯t know if you have ever imagined this kind of situation or perhaps dreamt about it, that you will one day be freed by your perfect mate, but a dream and reality are two separate things. You will eventually be ready for our coption, and it might even be quicker than you might think. Until then, let¡¯s spend some time getting to know each other."


    Hikari¡¯s heart sank when she heard Draco¡¯s words. Once again, she understood them in a different way from what Draco had intended. She felt that he was angry with her, and was quickly losing interest.


    After all, he had Eva, Roma and all those servants to give themselves to him. She, who had been hesitant, was probably just one of the many he could spend his time with.


    This was the problem with naivety. Naivety was usually apanied by low self-esteem and this created many insecurities in the heart of the individual.


    Even though Hikari was a beauty on par with Eva, with the kind of body proportions that fit Draco¡¯s tastes, she felt she was averagepared to him. After all, he was a ck Dragon and an Immortal Adventurer with so many achievements in the little time he had been here.


    He had even more potential than some of her brothers, who were almost God-Rank Dragons.


    There was no immediate cure for this. Only time would make Hikari develop self-confidence, objective thinking and aposed demeanor. A lot of people in the real world suffered from this when they first became ¡¯aware¡¯ of society and the opposite s.e.x.


    Even Draco had been victim to this. Before he met Eva and became a hate-filled entity, he was a cowardly and insecure loser who hid his pain through fooling around and acting shamelessly.


    After experiencing all that, he naturally became more mature and created the level headed person we saw today. The saying ¡¯experience is the best teacher¡¯ was not the idle rant of a madman.


    Draco took Hikari away, and a few blinkster, they were in the Guild Hall. He decided to introduce her to Eva, Roma, Qiong Qi and the other important members of the guild.


    He was hesitant to show Hikari around as her physical beauty was on par with Eva. However, the fundamental difference was that Eva¡¯s body was curvy but had low proportions.


    Hikari though, was curvy and had hefty proportions, so she was the full package. She didn¡¯t have the mental effect of Eva¡¯s Inheritance, so unlike Eva who made others adore her and hate the idea of tarnishing her, Hikari could instill l.u.s.t and direct covetous intention.


    Draco appeared in his super mini small world room and summoned Eva, Roma and the Five Generals, as well as the rest of his core members.


    Draco turned to Hikari. "I¡¯m going to introduce you to some important people, including Eva and Roma. Let me know what you think of them when you see them."


    Hikari¡¯s heart shook as she heard that and she was smothered by anxiety. She hadn¡¯t met another person for a long time and she was only getting used to Draco.


    Having to introduce herself to a bunch of important strangers was a real test of her mind, but she tried her best topose herself.


    She felt she had failed him twice already, the first time when she hesitated to answer his question surrounding her gestation period and the second when she hesitated to share her first time with him.


    She resolved herself not to disappoint him for a third time today, although such a thing didn¡¯t matter to Draco.


    Roma was naturally the first to arrive, who was followed by Riveting Night by less than a split second. It would take the core members a bit more time to assemble, so he decided to introduce Hikari to these two right now. Perhaps it was for the best to introduce them to her in a smaller quantity first.


    "Eva, Roma, this is Hikari Ryushiki. She is a White Dragon and one of thest surviving members of the Dragon race." Draco said as he gestured to Hikari.


    Hikari gathered her courage and bowed. "Hello, Eva, Roma. I have been kept away from society all my life, so I might make a few mistakes. Please be patient with me if I do."


    Hikari felt her words were quite good, so she wanted to see the reaction of Riveting Night and Roma. However, she was stunned when she saw Riveting Night threw back her hood and revealed the most beautiful and symmetrically perfect face she had ever seen.


    What shocked Hikari further was the excitement on Eva¡¯s face, as Eva suddenly rushed up to her and grabbed her shoulders. Eva began to shake her back and forth till Hikari¡¯s eyes spun from dizziness, all the while shouting;


    "Good! Haha! Perfect! Perfect! Good! Haha!"


    Hikari didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or be scared that Draco¡¯s soulmate was so happy and pleased with her existence. Draco had already described Eva¡¯s personality to her in detail, so she had an idea of what to expect.


    However, Hikari clearly underestimated Eva¡¯s insanity. Which wife would be so excited to see her husband bring home even more wives? Eva continued to prove that she was too far from normal to understand usingmon sense.


    Roma though, just observed Hikari with a smile. She had learned her ce as Draco¡¯s servant, so whoever else he brought home was not for her to judge.


    As long as Eva approved them, Roma did too. She wasn¡¯t even a wife candidate honestly; she was more like a concubine at best. She was aware and had agreed to this, since Draco had explicitly exined this before taking her v.i.r.g.i.nity.


    Soon, the other members came and saw Hikari. After beating back their shock and envy, they also greeted Hikari and acknowledged her presence in the guild.


    Draco didn¡¯t tell them she was a Dragoness though, as that was too big a reveal. He just said she was a light element healer of a unique race who had sworn fealty to him.


    After that was done, he settled Hikari in his room. Eva left to continue the training of the members of Umbra for the Guild War. Roma stayed to assist him while Qiong Qi had never bothered to show up.


    Draco took the various weapons and pieces of armor from Sublime Notion. The 2nd Vice-Guildmaster had collected hundreds of thousands of them, filling up his super mini small world room with them.


    They formed hills upon hills which stretched into the distance, baffling Roma greatly. How was Draco supposed to work with all that?


    Draco though, brought out all his Aether Crystals and raised his hand grandly.


    "Imbue!"

 Chapter 143 - [R-18] Romas Passion

    <h4>Chapter 143 - [R-18] Roma''s Passion</h4>


    A huge storm erupted in the super mini small world room as the Aether Crystals shattered. They transformed into a mist of greenish-blue energy that swirled in the air with palpable force, enough to instill fear in any sentient being.


    Roma felt her heart clench as she gazed at this horrific sight. All that Worldly... no, Aetheric Energy in one ce was terribly scary for her, even though she was a magic practitioner.


    When Draco shouted Imbue, the Aetheric Energy roared and rushed into the hills of items like a coiling dragon, splitting into flows in order to prate each heap.


    This Aetheric Energy smothered each heap with its brilliant and enticing color, slowly sinking in deeper and deeper with every passing second.


    Roma was bbergasted by this as she had never seen such magnificence in her life. To move so much Worldly... no, Aetheric Energy, it required not only a high State of Being, but a really good technique in managing such energies.


    Yet, once again Draco made it look easy. Roma couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange pride well up in her chest. She turned to Draco to gaze upon her master¡¯s mightiness, only to be bbergasted as she saw the state he was in.


    Draco looked like he was trying to push out a turd half the size of his body. All the veins on his body were popping out and his usually white cornea was red throughout full with visible blood vessels.


    His whole body trembled like he was seated upon a giant vibrator, and his mouth was open in a silent roar all this while.


    What a joke!


    Was Aetheric Energy so easy to y with? Just because having a Supreme Rank Draconic Source Origin gave you admin rights to Worldly Energy did not mean you could y around with the ¡¯big brother¡¯ of that special energy form.


    Aetheric Energy was extremely condensed Worldly Energy that had be a slightly different, denser and much more potent substance. Otherwise, anyone who could move Worldly Energy would spend all their waking moments refining Aetheric Energy and not need a passive skill like the overall number 3 race of Dragons.


    At the same time, if Aetheric Energy was so easy to control, just like Worldly Energy, how could its value be so high? After all, Worldly Energy was practically like air, it was everywhere, only in differing amounts.


    If so, why did Draco chose to imbue all the equipment pieces at once, knowing that he could only control a handful of Aetheric Energy as a Supreme-Ranked ck Dragon and a half-Ultima Sunt to boot?


    Since he had clearly worked with Aether Crystals in his past life, it should quite frankly be much easier this time.


    However, the idiot had done it all at once instead of doing it one at a time in order to maintain better control. So now he was rightfully on the verge of exploding all his veins and organs from intense stress.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the ck mass which stabilized his body forcefully in exchange for bloodline energy, he would¡¯ve exploded at the very beginning.


    The imbuing process wasn¡¯t long per se, but it was a torturing eternity for Draco. It took over 3 hours for the process to finish, and Draco had died 9 times in doing so, since he couldn¡¯t move while doing it and Roma wasn¡¯t given any Angel¡¯s Kiss potions to hold.


    Instant Healing would not help much, since this was not exactly a quantifiable kind of pain and Roma was too worried to leave him alone to get some help.


    The silver lining was that he was out-ofbat in what was considered a safe zone, so he respawned right where he was. Thanks to the Seal of Camelot¡¯s Isle of Avalon, he came back good as new, as if the previous had just been a clone.


    However, this also created a troublesome loop. With him respawning almost immediately, he was unable to take a break. It was like carrying a tonne of stone then suddenly being teleported back under it the moment you escaped.


    It was only a brief second of rest before that crushing weight hit your shoulders with even more force, and for Draco, he could feel his innardspress under this burden.


    When he was finally finished, Draco fell over to the ground panting like a dog. His face was full of horror, as if he had seen things no man should ever see in their mortal lives. He solemnly pledged to never ever try out his limits like that... before losing consciousness.


    Roma rushed over to him and helped Draco to his still wobbly feet. She led him over to the super mini small world¡¯s bath area, which had the golden trio of a waterfall bath, a sauna, and a hot spring.


    Roma ced Draco in the sauna first and watched over him. Since Draco had already receded his armor, he was n.a.k.e.d with only a towel around his waist, which Roma had blushingly wrapped for him.


    After letting him warm up for a bit, she took him to the waterfall bath and ced him underneath. The height of the waterfall was very low, so the force of the water was rtively mild.


    Draco seemed toe to as Roma gently washed his torso, her body also n.a.k.e.d and bare under the water. Her movements were slow and gentle as she slowly made her way down his physique.


    Roma¡¯s breathing was drowned out by the noise of the water sshing on their bodies. Still, Draco was sharp enough to hear her low pant as her arousal rose.


    Roma was too immersed in what she did and therefore hadn¡¯t yet noticed Draco had recovered a bit. She was too lost in her desire. Her hands trailed down until they reached Draco¡¯s member, and she used the guise of washing it to grasp it gently.


    Her hands began to move back and forth along his shaft, gently feeling out his c.o.c.k in a very content manner. It was like she was trying to savor the feeling of holding this hard and hot thing as much as she could.


    Draco had been rock hard due to the gentle touch on his body and the heat from the sauna, so Roma capitalized on that to vent her l.u.s.t.


    Her soft palms cupped the tip of Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k and gently caressed it, which technically looked like she was trying to clean it properly.


    Roma was so far gone into her desire that she failed to notice the strange expression on Draco¡¯s face, and the fact that she was making strange sounds under her breath.


    Roma brought her hands up and began to feel up Draco¡¯spact and sturdy body, her abdomen feeling light as she touched his muscles. Her l.u.s.t rose even higher and she felt the heat grow in between her legs.


    Draco remained silent all this while, allowing Roma to take advantage of him. He felt kind of bad that apart from the time he took her v.i.r.g.i.nity, he hadn¡¯t had time to sate Roma¡¯s s.e.x.u.a.l desires, leading to her current frustration.


    He did n to seed her, but that was sometime soon. With the Guild War iing, his time was booked. He had to replenish the number of Angel¡¯s Kiss potions avable, manufacture new Epic potions and forge Epic Equipment with Mjolnir.


    All of this had some difficulty, yet the main cost was time, a raremodity Draco began to value more and more as his te began to fill with tasks and things to do.


    Roma increased her tempo as her breathing became rougher and rougher, a light mist of desire escaping with every pant she made.


    She began to stroke Draco¡¯s member while her other hand sn.a.k.e.d down to her v.a.g.i.n.a, rubbing it slowly. She trembled slightly as she did so, and her grip on Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k tightened slightly.


    Roma began to rub her vulva gently at first, but the force and momentum picked up as the pleasure began to grow. Despite stroking Draco¡¯s c.o.c.k - or rather because of it - she was able to intensify her own pleasure when she stuck one finger into her canal.


    Roma m.o.a.ned lightly as she began to finger herself while jerking Draco off, her fingers rubbing her G-spot which Draco discovered when he took her v.i.r.g.i.nity.


    Rubbing that spot was like sending electricity coursing from her v.a.g.i.n.a to her brain, prompting her to wiggle her round butt about as she really began to feel it.


    Roma brought another finger to rub her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s, disying the strength of her usually useless Flexibility passive skill, as she was able to keep rubbing her G-spot and her clit at the same time to produce a powerful sensation.


    Draco felt her b.r.e.a.s.ts rub his back, and her hard n.i.p.p.l.es tickled him slightly. Since Roma had rounder and fuller b.r.e.a.s.ts, as opposed to the long and perky type, it felt firm and plentiful.


    Draco wasn¡¯t much of a b.r.e.a.s.t lover, but he had to admit that it felt great to feel a pair of tits rub his back, bizarre as it was. Roma¡¯s handjob became a bit less skilled as she lost control of herself.


    Her orgasm was building up and about to reach a point of no return, so rubbing Draco¡¯s c.o.c.k became less of an act to please him, and more one to fuel her own orgasm.


    Roma¡¯s fingers became quicker as she felt her own climax iing, and her body shivered strongly for a split second.


    Then she cried out as she released her golden shower, her grip on Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k tightening then loosening as she squirted out her built-up s.e.x.u.a.l frustration for the past week.


    Draco awkwardly sat still while she came down from her climax. He wanted to pretend he was still out cold so as to avoid the embarrassing situation that would happen next, but doing that would just make things difficult in the future.


    So, when Roma saw that Draco was aware and had a bitter smile on his face, she froze for a second. Her heart fell to her stomach as she felt terrible with her cheeks taking on a beet red color.


    Roma opened her mouth multiple times to exin, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Really, what was she supposed to say to justify what she did?


    Draco saw her dilemma and decided to give her a means of escape. "Do you feel better now, Roma?"


    Roma lowered her head and replied almost under her breath. "Yes..."


    Draco nodded and stood up, bringing Roma to her feet as well. She looked at him with a bit of surprise, and he smiled at her.


    "Let¡¯s wipe ourselves down."


    Roma nodded and allowed Draco to wipe down her n.a.k.e.d body while she did the same to his, her face reddening even more when she noticed that his member was still rock hard.


    Roma wasn¡¯t averse to taking the initiative, but she had just taken advantage of Draco, so she wasn¡¯t sure if it would be alright to take things down a s.e.x.u.a.l angle just yet.


    Draco though, noticed Roma¡¯s train of thought and felt amused. Maria had taught him the one thing most women never told men.


    She had busted the myth that women did not feel l.u.s.t once and for all.


    ording to her, women felt l.u.s.t just as much - if not stronger - than most men did, they had just learned from a young age to hide it better and use obscure signals to hint it.


    What separated sessful f.u.c.kboys from nice guys who finishedst was not just their personality and tenacity, but their differing abilities toprehend these obscure hints.


    Draco carried Roma into his arms and brought her into the super mini small world room. He gently ced her on a bed in the room and spread her legs apart.


    For that matter, Roma bit her lip as her face¡¯s color became a lighter shade due to her excitement and anxiety. She was finally going to be i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed!


    Roma was looking forward to this for three reasons. The first was due to her own love for Draco. Roma felt that having a child with him would be proof of their connection in the truest sense and she wouldn¡¯t just be a servant for Draco to vent his l.u.s.t onto.


    The second reason was due to her loyalty to him. Since he wanted to bear a child with her, it was her duty to fulfill his wishes and make ite to reality. This was a mixture of the system¡¯s interference since she was a Mystic Servant and the Soul Bond.


    The final and most important reason was to have a family again. After losing her brother, her mother and then every single gypsy of the Four Point Valley, Roma had be thest of her kind.


    She definitely wasn¡¯t thest Gypsy in the whole Boundless world, but she felt like she was since her tribe was distinctly unique. Only her tribe had the custom of having a Queenmother line who were adept in the mystic arts.


    If Draco were to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her, she would be able to slowly continue and revive her line of gypsies, but this was for the future. She was just looking forward to having a family.


    As such, when Draco pressed his rod to the entrance of her canal, Roma¡¯s face was glowing with love and happiness as she gazed back at Draco. She cupped his face gently and stared right into his eyes while his c.o.c.k pushed into her folds once again in what had been a week or more.


    This time, there was no pain, only pleasure.


    Roma m.o.a.ned as Draco pushed it all the way into her canal, stopping before he hit her cervix. She couldn¡¯t help but squeeze his d.i.c.k that was inside her tightly as she felt full to the brim.


    Roma rubbed her stomach andmented lightly: "I can feel you all the way here."


    Draco chuckled and pulled back slowly. "I can certainly go deeper if you want, but are sure you can handle it?"


    Romaughed lightly. "I can¡¯t. Please go easy on me, Draco."


    Draco smiled and thrust back into Roma slowly, nodding his head as he remembered the particr feeling of having s.e.x with Roma. Her canal was extremely flexible and was able to bend and move in ways that perfectly aligned with his thrusts, as well as any position he put her into.


    Draco recalled that both he and Roma shared the Flexibility passive skill, and he was eager to abuse this fact.


    He rose to his feet and brought Roma¡¯s ass up into the air, having her whole body twist in a weird angle that would seem hard to aplish. He then weirdly bent himself, like he was riding a motorbike while lying t on his stomach.


    He then pushed back into her and began thrusting once again, but he noticed that it felt extremely different this time. The pleasure he felt from prating Roma in such a manner was stronger than usual.


    Roma was the type of girl who was extremely sensitive and prone to c.u.m easily. She had already been like this during her first time and this characteristic had been strengthened by her love for Draco, the Soul Bond, and her own pent up desire.


    As Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k hit a slew of different spots from what she normally felt in the traditional positions, her eyes were wide open and bulging as she came to terms with the wild sensations coursing through her body.


    Draco also couldn¡¯t understand how doing it in a different style could feel so different. His thrusts became faster and faster as he felt his abdomen heat up.


    Despite the fact that he had some s.e.x.u.a.l stamina that was respectable, he found himself panting like a dog as she pierced deeper and deeper into Roma¡¯s tight v.a.g.i.n.a.


    Roma couldn¡¯t help but squeeze on Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k as he continued to plough her roughly, her m.o.a.ning rising in volume and tempo.


    She tried to slow down his rapid insertion as she was slowly being overwhelmed, but it made things worse as she could feel his hard c.o.c.k rub her canal even stronger than before.


    Roma shuddered as a whitish substance escaped from her canal in heavy quantities as Draco continued to pound her powerfully. She cried out as the white substance continued to coat Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k with its thick creaminess.


    Roma had orgasmed differently from the typical squirting out her pee, which was the mostmonly known - and usually thought to be the only - way to orgasm for a female.


    Draco felt the lubrication of her canal suddenly increase, which made his pration smoother and the friction more pleasurable.


    Not even three minutes after Roma came, Draco found himself hitting his limit as he felt his orgasm begin to build. Draco willed his ck mass to converge in his testicles as the s.e.m.e.n began to climb up his shaft.


    He used 10% of his bloodline source to empower his s.e.m.e.n. As such, the color changed from a pale grey - as his s.e.m.e.n also had a high quantity of Ultima Sunt genes - to thin ck.


    This liquid was shot into Roma¡¯s w.o.m.b as Draco pushed his d.i.c.k right up to her cervix when he ejacted. He shot out all his c.u.m while in that bizarre position, allowing it all to enter her w.o.m.b directly.


    Roma froze and trembled as she felt that tyrannical s.e.m.e.n enter her uterus, with its endless vitality and arrogant bearing.


    Draco pulled out of her with a light ¡¯pop¡¯, but no s.e.m.e.n came out of Roma¡¯s canal this time, since the bloodline source ensured it was kept inside. The ck mass would stay alive for three days - which was the lifespan of a s.p.e.r.m - and handle the early stages of pregnancy when building the body of the child.


    Roma continued to shiver on the bed as Draco¡¯s s.p.e.r.m continued to ravage her insides and eventually, she couldn¡¯t hold back as she screamed and clutched the pillows beneath her head.


    A tried and true golden shower shot out from her as she orgasmed a second time, falling to the bed weakly, her eyes drooping.


    Thest thing she saw before she fell asleep was Draco¡¯s gentle smile. Roma feltforted by that and her dreams were extremely pleasant as she rested.


    ..............


    Draco covered Roma with a nket and collected all the equipment in the super mini small world room, not into his inventory, but into the Guild Warehouse.


    He sent Sublime Notion a message to distribute it to the rightful owners while he went to Eva¡¯s room.


    There he saw R ying with some toys made of Worldly Energy. When the little munchkin saw him, her eyes sparkled and she ran over with pure joy in her voice.


    "Daddy!!"


    Dracoughed and picked R up into his arms before swirling her around, much to the young girl¡¯s amus.e.m.e.nt. He receded the metal part of his armor into his body, leaving the cloth sections there. He kissed R¡¯s chubby cheeks gently and spoke to her with a babyish voice.


    "How¡¯s my wittle girl huh? Huh?"


    R though, was unimpressed by his ying around. She might have been a toddler, but she was also an Origin Goddess and was slightly more mature than her peers due to it.


    Draco could onlyugh with embarrassment when he saw R¡¯s skeptical expression.


    Being a dad wasn¡¯t easy!


    Author¡¯s Note: There is love in the air and Val¡¯s Day has hit us again. For my brothers in the crowd with no one to love, Pam (your palm) will always be there for you. I have provided the sauce, now you must do the work.

 Chapter 144 - Perspectives

    <h4>Chapter 144 - Perspectives</h4>


    Qiong Qi traversed a special realm that could not be located on any avable map of Boundless. The realm was a ce of eternal night, with only a fake moon illuminating the dark sky.


    There were a few stars here and there in the dotted sky, and the earth was covered with lush grass and endless trees. Many rivers,kes and water bodies reflected the beautiful moonlight.


    No matter where you looked, prey animals roamed abound. Deer, sheep, moose and many more.


    It was quite frankly, the dream realm for any predator animal that enjoyed hunting. Qiong Qi walked through this realm without any hint of wonder or excitement on his face.


    For a change, the usually shameless Lion looked incredibly serious and solemn at this time. All the prey animals of this bizarre realm fled away when they noticed him, screaming in terror as well as warning their brethren.


    Some froze in ce as they bowed with their legs trembling, as if they had seen their king... or even their God.


    Qiong Qi ignored them all as he headed straight to the center of this realm, passing through a meandering footpath trodden with hooves and paws of various beasts.


    Eventually, he reached a small mound surrounded by various predator animals. Most of them belonging to members of the big cat family. All of them were females though, with sleek bodies and shiny fur coats.


    In human terms, there were all exceptional beauties with curvy bodies.


    Qiong Qi passed through them without wasting a moment ncing upon anyone of them. On the other hand, they were all iparably stunned and frightened to see him. The look on their faces made it seem as if they had seen a ghost.


    Though, no one could be more stunned than the owner of this strange realm whoy at the top of the mound.


    A mighty beast... who was a cut and paste version of Qiong Qi. The same mane, same coat, same eyes, same everything.


    The traveling Qiong Qi sat on his haunches and crossed his arms, greeting the owner of this World Dungeon that formed its own realm.


    "Good to see you¡¯re fine, Qiong Qi."


    ?Name: Qiong Qi ¨C General Rank monster (World Boss)


    Level: 325


    HP: 150,000,000,000/150,000,000,000?


    ...................


    In another corner of the world, a yer with arge and sturdy body hacked a monster twice his size into two with his greatsword.


    He had bronze skin, a slightly stubby beard but the most notable aspect about him were his red eyes which seemingly pierced right through whoever he looked at. His hair was shoulder length and had the trait of silkiness with its reddish-brown color.


    He wore a bronze-colored heavy te mail with arge and thick cape behind him. Quite frankly, he looked like a handsome hero, especially with his greatsword slung over his shoulder and the carcass of his foe under his feet.


    His party members stared at him with adoration and respect, the fellows wishing they could be like him and the gals among them feeling he would make the ideal boyfriend.


    This man was Local Lord.


    He dly took in the adorative gazes of his onlookers and smirked. He expected no less from them after showing off his prowess, especially since this was a Lieutenant Rank monster below him.


    Was all this a result of Skill?


    Local Lord had very little of it, especially at this time. Even in the previous timeline, Local Lord was ranked 35th in terms of skill while Draco and Eva were number 1 and 2.


    In terms of raw power though, Draco and Local Lord had been somewhat tied, though after mastering Control the advantagey with Draco. Local Lord was put as 5th officially, right after Draco and Eva who were 3rd and 4th.


    This was solely due to the tyrannical aspects of the Pangu Lineage bloodline, which was famed for physical strength, invulnerability, and unparalleled regeneration.


    The Pangu Lineage had three Inheritances, the Primal God Inheritance, the Primogenitor Inheritance, and the Undying King inheritance.


    The Primal God inheritance was what the Pangu Lineage was most known for. Members with this inheritance were able to disy levels of strength that varied ording to their bloodline concentration.


    The weakest could be twice as strong as the world¡¯s strongest man and the strongest could almost be tied with a certain superhero whose only weakness was a cosmic rock. Along with that came an immunity to elements like cold and heat.


    The Primogenitor Inheritance was the part of Pangu that was romanticized in mythology. This inheritance allowed Pangu Lineage members to create avatars and elemental forms to either battle for them or even act autonomously, with higher bloodline concentration.


    In theory, it was simr to creating Golems. All could do this with the help of the earth element. Stronger ones could use the water element with only a handful able to create them out of fire.


    Only Local Lord himself could make wind Golems from the air itself.


    The Undying King Inheritance had no offensive power, but possessed the ultimate defense. Lineage members with this Inheritance were too hard to kill, being even worse than Control masters.


    Depending on their bloodline purity, they could go from being resistant to light cuts to being immune to rockets in head-on collisions.


    They also possessed unending vitality and regeneration. Even if you managed to beat one of them to an inch of their life, they would still eventually heal back to full heartiness with stronger ones being able to do so right before your eyes.


    It was these three inheritances that allowed the Pangu Lineage to stand above the rest, sitting at the top with the Lucifer and Amaterasu Lineages.


    Draco and Eva had been blessed with 95% and 80% bloodline purity before their coption and recovery.


    Local Lord had 90% purity in the Pangu Lineage, which put him slightly below Draco and high above Eva. If one cut his body open they would discover something simr to Draco¡¯s ck mass and Eva¡¯s white mass making up his biological body, only that his was bronze in color.


    Local Lord had a lot of raw power, abhorrent defense and inhumane regeneration going for him. However, his weakness was that he had great difficulty mastering the respective skills and techniques of anybat form.


    It wasn¡¯t just him, but every member of his lineage, spawning right from Pangu himself.


    Local Lord hadn¡¯t joined any guild yet, as he was rtively new to the game. Right now, he was grinding to reach level 10 and was looking forward to joining that Umbra guild which seemed to be all the rage.


    Once he did, he would work his way up to the top, ughter the current guild leader, take his woman and stand on the peak of Boundless!


    Local Lord smiled derisively as he imagined his glorious future and turned to his party members with a genial smile. "I¡¯m sorry for taking all the action my friends, but I¡¯d prefer to be the one to die instead of you all, if anything happens."


    They looked moved. This was exactly how Local Lord had behaved so far ever since they formed a party with him. He would always rush into danger and use his body to protect them, acting as the perfectbination of tank and damage dealer.


    One of the short, light-skinned cleric girls shook her head and spoke softly. "The fault is not yours, Local Lord. It is us who keep dragging you down and benefiting from your bravery."


    One of the other guys also chimed in. "We would have never been able to take down so many monsters without any losses if it wasn¡¯t for your help."


    Local Lord rubbed the back of his head with a wide grin. "You guys have such sweet tongues dammit. Fine, let¡¯s continue clearing some dungeons so we can reach level 10 together!"


    His party members cheered loudly. Some felt that Local Lord was a great fellow while others felt he was just a fool working for their own benefit, but they all wore the same cordial smiles.


    Still, Local Lord also sneered at the idiots with him inwardly. The moment he reached level 10, he would no longer need those fellows. The guys would be killed and those girls would be yed with.


    After all, news was already starting to spread that there was no real protection for yers by the AI. Everyone who was ying would be taking a risk.


    As such, he led them through a few more dungeons over the next couple of hours until they all received a certain announcement.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    Guild Myriad Cards and Lorebinders have acquired the Key to the Abyss! The Abyss Event has been unlocked!?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    Guild Myriad Cards and Lorebinders have acquired the Key to the Abyss! The Abyss Event has been unlocked!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Guild Myriad Cards and Lorebinders have acquired the Key to the Abyss! The Abyss Event has been unlocked!?


    Local Lord watched this with interest. Whatever this Abyss Event was, he would definitely take part and see what it was all about. If the rewards were good, he could even rise to power quickly.


    After Local Lord hit level 10, he turned around to his party members who were around level 5-7 with a big grin on his face. However, they all felt like something was wrong with the way he looked at them, so their hackles rose.


    It made no difference though. Local Lord was able to kill them all with the slightest touch. The males were killed in mere moments, leaving only two girls, the short and cute cleric and another tall andnky thief alive.


    They were both captured by Local Lord and dragged to an obscure bush nearby amidst screaming. Soon those screams turned to wails and then crying, before they came to an end.


    Local Lord came out of the bushes with a satisfied sigh as he flexed his body. Behind him were two n.a.k.e.d and trembling bodies that looked bruised and battered.


    Just as he was about to go check out the city zones, Local Lord saw a new announcement pop-up.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    Guild Umbra has initiated a Guild War against Guilds Myriad Cards and Lorebinders! A new sub-event has been spawned, The First Guild War!?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    Guild Umbra has initiated a Guild War against Guilds Myriad Cards and Lorebinders! A new sub-event has been spawned, The First Guild War!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Guild Umbra has initiated a Guild War against Guilds Myriad Cards and Lorebinders! A new sub-event has been spawned, The First Guild War!?


    With a smile, Local Lord thought to himself: ¡¯Well, I know what to do next. Let¡¯s see what a Guild War has to offer.¡¯


    ............


    Hikari stood in her suave and well-furnished room in the Guild Hall. She gazed through the one-way windows at the outside world, taking in the sight of the intense human traffic and activity right outside the building.


    Since Umbra was a hotcake, it was natural that many yers were lining up to join. An especiallyrge amount of people stood outside hoping for Umbra to open Combat yer and Tradeskill yer recruitment once more.


    Right now, the only open recruitment was the serf one, and those who had passed weren¡¯t even allowed to enter the Guild Hall.


    All they could do was take quests meant for serf yers and try to level up quickly. Just like with all positions in Umbra, there was always the chance to rise up if one put in the work and rose above the rest.


    Umbra had 2500bat yers and 500 Tradeskill members, but possessed almost 1 million serf yers. Most of these serf yers had nobat or Tradeskill talent, and their usage was for misc. jobs.


    Hikari had learned all this and more from Sublime Notion, who had taken a great liking to her. Sublime herself had just left a while ago, allowing Hikari to ruminate on her thoughts alone.


    Hikari felt... sad.


    She had been freed from her trappings and gained a dragobonded soulmate who was a ck Dragon. She had gained a new goal for her life, which was to rebuild her race and bring them back to splendor.


    The current Hikari should be filled with fighting power and motivation, but...


    She was weighed down by her own troublesome thoughts, which all circled around Draco. She felt like she was a detriment to her mate, even though she had spent less than two days with him.


    The thing was, a ck Dragon did not necessarily need a White Dragon, but a White Dragon needed a ck Dragon more often than not.


    The world was a bit wed, in that the fastest way to grow stronger was to kill others, which made things hard for races/sses like White Dragons or Holymancers to progress without help from others.


    Hikari was even worse off, in that she knew very few techniques and skills of her own species. For most of her life, she had been protected by her family, so the things she had been taught amounted to a few defensive and healing skills, but her total number of skills did not surpass 10.


    The doting of her parents and siblings who all didn¡¯t want to involve her in the reality of this cruel world, thought there would be some time in the future to teach the young girl, a sentiment which now dearly cost her.


    However, Hikari was far too naive to understand the true implications of being a White Dragon, one of the top Draconic races, in a world without dragons.


    Draco had been able to barter 23 of the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion, which allowed anyone who consumed it to gain 50% source origin of a low-rank Dragon, for a Divine Treasure Chest.


    The Dragons Egg Draco currently tried to hatch had been the spawn of a low-rank fire Dragon and a Rank 7 Sea Serpent. The people in the Divine Auction, however, had assumed that it was the egg of a Wyvern and a Rank 7 Sea Serpent with a 10% chance to be a low-rank Dragon.


    Nevertheless, that egg had reached a price of 500,000 tinum back then. Were it not for Draco using his status as a mysterious VIP to suppress the bidding, only God knew what level it would have reached.


    The simple conclusion was that in the current Boundless world, anything rted to Dragons - as long as it was just a trinket able to give one even the slightest aspect of Dragons - was extremely and insanely valuable.


    Forget about Ultima Sunt stuff. Draco was on probation with the Gods, and only his child with Roma could benefit from the Ultima Sunt genes because she had some herself.


    If every child of his was part Ultima Sunt, wouldn¡¯t the Gods just send down a bolt of lightning to strike him to death? For this reason, he would have to be careful about having another child with Roma in the future. The Gods may allow him to have one, but more than that was just ying Russian Roulette.


    Hikari did not understand her true value as a person nor as a Dragon. She was extremely ignorant of such things and this was what led to her worry and negativity.


    She sighed as she looked outside observing a part of her humanoid body transformed as she allowed her tail to flow out from behind her. Her wings also unfurled from her back, making her look like a Dragonwoman.


    Hikari swished her tail idly and pped her wings lightly with utter boredom. She did not know what to do except wait.


    Wait for either Sublime toe back, or preferably for Draco to find the time to take her out, since he didn¡¯t want anyone besides him, Eva and Roma to find out she was a Dragon for some reason.


    Once again, Hikari sighed.


    ............


    Draco brought R to his room and cooed her gently. R became a lot more amiable after Draco used every trick in the book to make herugh, and then continued to indulge her.


    Draco yed with R for more than 3 hours, until the little munchkin became tired. Her eyes began to droop as she felt sleepy, allowing Draco to put her to rest on a bed nearby.


    Draco smiled and created a sound barrier around her, so that no sound he made could disturb her peaceful rest.


    After doing so, Draco took out Mjolnir and created a mini-cksmithing area within his super mini small world room. A forge, smelter, anvil and arge workbench were present.


    Draco took a deep breath and removed some iron ingots from his inventory. He then refined them into perfect iron ingots after merely 5 minutes. It took a single ore less than 2 seconds to turn into an ingot.


    When the perfect iron ingots came out, he then moved on to the action phase, as perfect quality materials needed no further preparation.


    Draco ced the ingots in the forge to melt and then put enough of it together to make a shortsword. When that was done, he raised Mjolnir over the ingot and kept it up there for a few seconds.


    Draco hesitated. This would be his first time using Mjolnir, and unlike Pair Dadeni where he could control the process somewhat with the transformation happening in the cauldron, the ingots would be forcefully upgraded the moment the hammer met the metal.


    If the ingots transformed into some overpowered Epic reagent and smashed him to bits, tears wouldn¡¯t be able to save him. Death in this game felt real, just like anything else.


    Just because Draco could grit his teeth and resist the pain of death didn¡¯t mean he enjoyed it. After being killed 9 times when idiotically imbuing everything at once, he had regained a suitable fear of death like any normal human.


    He hesitated for a while before gritting his teeth and bringing the hammer down with full force.


    Whatever will be, will be!


    Come! If you want to kill Daddy Draco, Daddy Draco will kill you too!


    When Mjolnir collided with the metal, Draco froze. He was unable to bring the hammer back up as a white light illuminated the space in-between the hammer¡¯s head and the ingot¡¯s embryonic shape.


    Worldly Energy rushed into that connecting link between the two items, which could blind the eye. The Eye of Caelo could see through everything, so this light was not able to obstruct his view.


    When the phenomenon died down, Draco noticed that he could lift the hammer once again. When he did, he took a gander at the material the iron had upgraded into, and his mouth dropped when he looked upon it.


    The new metal gleamed with the greyish color of typical iron, along with a shiny gleam of a creamy coat all over its form. It looked strong and menacing even in the ingot form, and Draco felt intimidated by it.


    No matter how much he wanted to bring the hammer down, Draco felt like the ingot would retaliate if he dared.


    ?High Iron ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: cksmithing?

 Chapter 145 - Mjolnir 1

    <h4>Chapter 145 - Mjolnir 1</h4>


    As a Master Rank cksmith in his past life (level 60-80) Draco had handled many different types of Epic materials, High Iron being just one of the moremon types.


    Before his demise, he had been able to reach thete stages of the Master Rank. This had allowed him to create the Pseudo-Legendary Mana Sword, which had perfectly fit his old fighting style.


    However, he felt a mixture of excitement and apprehension seeing it right in front of him, because there was a fundamental difference between back then and now.


    This differencey in the Tradeskill level!


    In his past life, he had been at level 78, 12%, yet that was after spending around a decade honing his skills and using up so many valuable resources that the overall cost must have been more than there was money in Earth¡¯s cirction.


    However just over a week had passed since theunch of the game and while his achievement of reaching level 35, 86% was more than impressive, one should not forget what this meant!


    This was the Elite Rank, where one should be thinking about how to manage Umon items!


    Even Rare items would be a headache to the most talented Elite Rank cksmith, much less acting like a toad l.u.s.ting over a swan that was Epic items.


    Epic items were two whole Ranks above him!


    This had been the same situation with the Angel¡¯s Kiss potion. Fortunately, alchemy was much more manageable for him since it mostly relied on Worldly Energy.


    His Supreme Rank Draconic Source Origin granting him admin rights over that meant he was a living cheat and only needed to focus a little on technique.


    However, cksmithing was different. It was a physical action that had very little to do with Worldly Energy and mostly with technique and knowledge. Draco¡¯s Three Pound Origin Technique was still stuck at level 3, while the Refined Star Technique he used for alchemy was at level 4.


    Not only would there be a hefty time consumption if he were to make an Epic item, but there was a significant chance of failure.


    Since he had a default 35% sess rate thanks to the Inventor title and Fire of War, the system would add his external sess rates to it to form the final amount.


    As an Elite Rank cksmith, his sess rate for Epic items was 3%, and that was only thanks to his Three Pound Origin Technique. This meant that in total, Draco had a 38% sess rate which was pretty abysmal if one had to use actual Epic materials.


    They would be making more losses than gains, otherwise wouldn¡¯t everyone risk it all to be rich by practicing with Epic materials?


    Personally, Draco would love to either sell or pass these Epic items down to his Tradeskill members, but once the process had begun, it could not stop.


    The overpowered improvement passive of both Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir was great, but only in the hands of a capable owner. Right now, it was still a hundred years too early for someone toe even close to Draco¡¯s proficiency.


    If time wasn¡¯t something hecked, he would have dly helped his former teacher Happy Saint reach an appropriate level to pass him Mjolnir. Hopefully with some pointers and some demonstrations in the future he could at least elerate this process.


    Draco steeled himself and brought the hammer down again despite his fear. The moment it collided with the metal, Draco felt like he was an 8-year-old child who punched a steel wall with full force.


    His hand holding Mjolnir directly twisted and bent so badly that it lookedical. Draco was lucky he had receded the Dragorugio set into his body, otherwise, its durability would¡¯ve taken a great big hit.


    Draco grimaced from the pain and sighed. He cast Instant Healing and watched as his limb ced itself back into the correct position.


    This bread and butter spell exclusive to Holymancers restored the greater value of either 30% or 15,000 with a cooldown of 2 minutes which meant that his 30,000 HP didn¡¯t top up after suffering 21,000 points in damage.


    Draco paused and put the hammer down. He did not want to risk striking it again for fear that the next retaliation strike could deal even more damage and t out kill him.


    He couldn¡¯t take Mjolnir away from the anvil either as the High Iron would revert to normal iron otherwise, so he had to leave the ingot there while he got help.


    Fortunately, there was a perfect candidate for this job.


    Draco blinked to Hikari¡¯s room to find her in a half-human, half-dragon state idly staring outside. She still had yet to notice him. Draco smiled at this opportunity and silently walked up behind her, hugging her from the back.


    Hikari was stunned when she was suddenly enveloped by Draco, but her face quickly became flushed and her heart began to pound. Her mind swirled with various thoughts as her body began to shiver slightly.


    ¡¯Has he finally lost his patience? Is he going to take me by force?¡¯


    ¡¯He has been pretty nice to me, which is strange for a ck Dragon. I know his human side is stronger, but I guess our racial urges can¡¯t be beaten...¡¯


    ¡¯I don¡¯t really want to be taken like this, but I can¡¯t resist. Is this the fate of us White Dragons...?¡¯


    While she herself might not feel ready, her body reacted as her n.i.p.p.l.es hardened and her underwear became slick with wetness. It was a mixture of dark l.u.s.t and her bloodline cravings.


    Dark l.u.s.t was the reaction the body had to certain situations that were forceful or unwanted by the mind. Not everyone showed dark l.u.s.t, as in fact, most people¡¯s bodies would follow their mind¡¯s feelings.


    However, some people would react in such ways, whether it was a woman being forcibly pressed under someone or even a man being captured and finding himself being pressed under a woman, or even another man.


    Naturally, just because their bodies reacted with dark l.u.s.t didn¡¯t make the act okay.


    (Author¡¯s Note: No, dark l.u.s.t is not the official name, I have no idea what that is. For the purpose of Guild Wars, it shall be called dark l.u.s.t.


    If you don¡¯t like it, you can retaliate by supporting me on Patreon. The link is in the about page.)


    However, Hikari realized she was thinking too much into it when Draco whispered gently in her ears. "Hikari, I need your help. Your light magic is crucial to a task I¡¯m performing, and only you can do it."


    "I need you, Hikari. Only you."


    "Will you help me?"


    Hikari¡¯s eyes began to spin. Draco¡¯s breath tickled her ears as his silky and sultry voice wafted into her mind. From the way he held her to the way he enticed her, Hikari was unable to resist.


    "I... I will..." Hikari replied weakly.


    Draco smiled and released her gently. "Thank you, Hikari. I¡¯m going to need you to cast your light magic on me whenever I¡¯m hurt."


    Hikari nodded but couldn¡¯t hide her curiosity. "What are you doing?"


    Draco smiled and ced his arm on her shoulder, blinking them back to his super mini small world room after the cooldown for the skill psed.


    Once there, Hikari first saw R and felt her soul shake. Thanks to her high State of Being, she, like Qiong Qi, could tell that R was a powerful being that could support the universe on her shoulders.


    Though, the little tot had no Origin Energy in her, she was like a normal toddler as she slept soundly and happily.


    Hikari then saw the set-up Draco had made with Worldly Energy and couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly, though she was also extremely curious. She had no idea what cksmithing was, but the crude way Draco used Worldly Energy to build his stuff made herugh.


    Of course, to yers and many NPCs of the Boundless world, Draco¡¯s work was top notch. But to a Dragon that lived and breathed Worldly Energy, and one that even saw Aetheric Energy as a waste product, this was like building a sandcastle and wanting to move a family in.


    Hikari had no idea how theseponents worked, so she decided to observe for now. When she had a good grasp of everything, she could help Draco by creating a better one for him that would be permanent, instead of temporary like this one.


    Draco was oblivious of Hikari¡¯s thoughts, but even if he did, he wouldugh and give her a kiss for her willingness to help him. After all, with better auxiliary equipment, he could cut down the time consumption and significantly increase his sess rate.


    Draco took Mjolnir and raised it again. With boundless determination, he brought it down like a thunderp. The moment the hammer hit the metal, Draco¡¯s hand was broken terribly once again, but he only grimaced.


    Hikari, seeing this, felt shocked and pained. Her pain was twofold, one the psychological shock of seeing her Dragobonded mate hurt himself seemingly through his own volition and two because of the Lifeblood passive. She immediately cast her most basic healing spell, which was called White Light Healing.


    ?White Light Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse an injured target with the holy light of purity, alleviating their pains and bringing them back to full health.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    When Draco felt his arm return to normal almost instantly, he was shocked to the point that he even failed to notice his damage had been reduced by half with Hikari¡¯s presence.


    He had imagined that her skills would be slightly better than the Instant Healing skill, which was practically the best self-heal spell Draco knew of in the game.


    But Hikari¡¯s skill floored him to the point where he just stared at her with iprehension.


    Wasn¡¯t she the one who admitted that she had barely mastered any skills of her species? Wasn¡¯t she the one who imed she was only average in terms of skill and effectiveness?


    If she was ¡¯bad¡¯ at her job, then shouldn¡¯t all the clerics in the world go and slice their bellies open?


    Hikari blushed when she saw Draco stare at her like that. With a bashful expression she further made the fellow want to scream at the heavens by saying:


    "I¡¯m sorry, this is the most basic skill belonging to my species and is all I know. I promise to learn the slightly better ones when I be stronger."


    Draco had to take a deep breath as he made some scary realizations at this time. It seemed like his 15 years of knowledge was trulycking in some aspects.


    It had allowed him to have a grasp over the fundamentals of the game world and gain an insurmountable advantage over any other yer and even some NPCs who were natives of this world.


    However, thanks to his past .u.mtions helping in this timeline, he was able to encounter topics and things that would only have been a pipedream in his past life.


    Now, he realized the scary implication about being third on the State of Being Rankings and that it didn¡¯t just mean that one could control Worldly Energy freely.


    No, it was a direct indicator of that race¡¯s power and potential. Number 1 was the Gods, number 2 was the Ultima Sunt which weren¡¯t even a natural species. Right under them were Dragons.


    The fourth-ce would actually be Phoenixes, but they were vastly weaker than Dragons.


    Between third and fourth ce was a divide sorge that the numerical difference didn¡¯t do it justice.


    From what Hikari just told him, this overpowered healing skill was just the basic and natal skill of the White Dragon race. No matter how stupid one was, they would instinctively know this from birth.


    Yet it was so...


    Suddenly, Draco made another connection and felt like pping his head. When he had summoned the ck Dragon, it hadn¡¯t known any skills except a single one, which was the Orb of Destruction.


    Look at the effects of that ck orb. It was able to wipe out whole area zones when colliding with another of the same mass, as well as ruin a location.


    In other words, one Orb of Destruction was like a magic nuke.


    For a ck Dragon - which was a purely offensive being - to know only this would be a joke! Not to mention, how could the newly born Metal Dragon know this if it wasn¡¯t a natal skill?


    After all, it was a clone of Draco, meaning that it was also a ck Dragon. This was why it was able to use Destruction Energy in all its attacks.


    However, since the Dark Knight had been an entity that had almost no form under its armor, that was what became its skin.


    As such, it was more of a Metal Dragon than a ck Dragon, hence the ssification. It had disyed many skills of a Metal Dragon, but only one of a ck Dragon.


    This could not be a coincidence.


    If the basic, level 1 skill of a ck Dragon was the Orb of Destruction and the base skill of the White Dragons was this overpowered healing spell...


    Well, now Draco understood why there would only be a few of his and her kind at any point in time. Any more and the world might really suffer.


    Dragons weren¡¯t a joke, almost every culture in the human world revered Dragons as the ultimate creature under heaven, whether as a valiant species or an evil overlord.


    There was a reason for that reverence, naturally.


    Draco brought his focus back to the anvil and continued pounding away. Every time his hand would be smashed by the force of the High iron¡¯s retaliation and unwillingness to be shaped, Hikari would flinch and heal him back to perfect health.


    With herrger health pool and her natural high defenses as a dragon, her own physical suffering wasn¡¯t as bad which was why she did not heal herself as often.


    Draco took breaks to reheat the ingot as his pounding was doing very little to shape it.


    Even with the usage of his insane physical strength courtesy of the Horned Demon Inheritance, which was boosted by his stats and then his Body of Godliness, he was only able to make slight progress.


    After 3 hours, Draco could say that he had made only 5% progress in shaping the ingot. This wasn¡¯t like alchemy at all where Worldly Energy could help him elerate the task. He had only brute strength and technique to rely on, which was not exactly helped by his own low Rank.


    However, one should not forget Draco¡¯s heaven blessed natural talent, which was his learningprehension and ability to extrapte new techniques using his Control and body as a foundation.


    Then, there was the Insight passive skill he gained from Roma which doubled his learning speed when he was creating techniques.


    As such, by the fourth hour, Draco was able to break through level 3 and enter level 4 of the Three Pound Origin Technique. This allowed him to strike the High Iron in a much more efficient and meaningful manner.


    As such, the High Iron¡¯s rate ofpletion increased significantly. By the time 6 hours had passed, Draco had hit 30%!


    During this time, Hikari had been watching Draco quietly and attentively. Since she set her White Light Healing to Autocast, she didn¡¯t need to manually cast the skill whenever he was hurt.


    She also had no worries about mana since Worldly Energy was her ything and they were surrounded by it in the super mini small world.


    Even the Metal Dragon had been able to abuse Worldly Energy in the ins of Deriam to cast terrifying skills, much less Hikari who was the offspring of two God Rank Dragons.


    As such, she used this time to analyze Draco¡¯s equipment carefully, learning how the forge, workbench, etc functioned. Just as she was about to ask Draco to pause and let her build a new set for him, Hikari noticed the Worldly Energy change.


    She turned to see R was waking up slowly, and the ambient Worldly Energy trembled in awe and respect for her. Hikari also felt her heart shake, but she resolutely walked over to the little munchkin.


    She was incredibly curious and even though Hikari knew R was an Origin Goddess, she had a premonition R wouldn¡¯t hurt her in any way.


    Hikari was right, as R allowed herself to picked up by this new person. Hikari held R to her chest gently as some buried maternal instincts welled up in her.


    R had found Hikari¡¯s aura to be pleasing. Light Energy that was geared towards healing was known to be incredibly gentle and loving. Eva¡¯s Light Energy was the offensive type, closer to heat and blinding power.


    Amaterasu was the Goddess of the Sun after all, and the sun¡¯s light was able to shine throughout the world.


    Hikari held R gently as she watched Draco torture himself with the crafting process. Many times, she had wanted to stop him as seeing him endure such pain was terrible, but she gave up when she saw the determined expression on his face.


    She understood that offering him an easy way out might be in his best interest, but at the same time, it would belittle all the hard work he had put into his work so far.


    As such, she just stood aside quietly and watched Draco with amazement and respect. His willpower and perseverance alone were enough for her to admire him ten times over.


    R was not allowed to look upon Draco, as Hikari shielded her sight with Worldly Energy. She didn¡¯t want the little girl seeing such a grueling scene with her perceived father.


    R didn¡¯tin, as she idlyy on Hikari¡¯s chest. She was generally a mature and obedient toddler who didn¡¯t throw tantrums or make any fuss.


    Draco continued to shape the shortsword gradually, taking another 6 hours to finish the process of shaping. With a light smile, hepleted the crafting process and brought the de back to the anvil.


    It gleamed with a grey-white color, as it keened lightly. The sword keen would render one¡¯s ears full of pain were it higher in volume, but right now all it could do was slightly intimidate.


    Draco knew this was normal though. Every new Epic weapon would try to oppress, while new Epic armors would try to suppress. After a while, they would be a lot more workable.


    Draco chose to try and enchant the weapon for now.


    As exined before, Enchanting was a Tradeskill that required three things, Knowledge, Willpower, and Resources, especially thest one.


    Once one knew all the runes off the top of their head and was able to draw them to perfection, they would still have to possess potent willpower to merge the enchantment with the item.


    Since this was an Epic item, Draco would really have to strain himself to ce any great enchantment onto it. This was inescapable. He had already faced some slight difficulty when enchanting Chieftain Lokthar¡¯s Rare Mithril set.


    Then, there was the issue of resources. Enchanting anything required Soul Stones, which were rare crystals that could harness the potent energy of a dead soul that was collected at the moment of death.


    Draco had yet to acquire the Soul Trap passive skill that would allow him to fill his own empty soul gems with this soul energy when killing any living thing.


    The AI wanted to regte the distribution of Soul Stones, as that was the main barrier for the Tradeskill. After all, the Enchantment Tradeskill level¡¯s effects on enchanting were only to control how much soul energy would be needed for an enchantment.


    If yers could easily make their own Soul Stones, then people with this Tradeskill would be able to reach Master Rank in one week.


    The Soul Trap skill was listed as an Epic passive skill, so Draco would have to either find it as a drop or hope one of the top-tier auctions would be selling a skillbook for it.


    Draco put Mjolnir aside as he began to move the Worldly Energy in the room.


    With his immense will, he began to form runes in the air!

 Chapter 146 - Mjolnir 2

    <h4>Chapter 146 - Mjolnir 2</h4>


    The runes began to coalesce in the air, bringing with an intense movement of Worldly Energy.


    Since Draco appeared to be done with the self-destructive part of his crafting, Hikari allowed R to see Draco¡¯s work. Both females were slightly astounded but mostly extremely... unimpressed.


    R even hid her face in Hikari¡¯s chest and Hikari herself looked away with shame.


    As an Origin Goddess and a White Dragon, they were both able to tell that Draco was doing something profound. However, the way he manipted Worldly Energy was far too crass, to the point they couldn¡¯t afford to look.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, as the two were heaven blessed entities, with Worldly Energy behaving like their trained pet. They also had never seen anyone else mobilize Worldly Energy, otherwise, they might directly vomit.


    Compared to the normal yerbase, Draco was like a master of Worldly Energy maniption, butpared to his two onlookers he was no different than a grade-schooler trying to impress a university student with his maths knowledge.


    The runes transformed into 6 symbols that were arranged in a row of 3x3. The symbols on top were slightly simr to the ones below, but they were actually different and most importantly, they were separate.


    The top runes were Sin, Heian, Rera Fukai - Sword, Darkness, Strike Deep.


    The bottom runes were Sin, Kong, Rera Toi - Sword, Void, Strike Far.


    Draco concentrated as these runes were developed. He directly removed an Aether Crystal from his inventory, or rather two of them. These two were medium grade Aether Crystals that had been produced by his passive skill over the past few hours.


    Since he passively created one every hour, he already had almost 10 of them. Removing these two for an experiment that he was eager to test would be worth it.


    In his past life, Aether Crystals were too rare to be used foolishly, but in this life, Draco could make them just by living. Of course he was eager to discover all the hidden uses of the item this time around.


    Draco was however anxious. Using Aether Crystals as a substitute for Soul Stones could either work perfectly, or be a disaster of unknown proportions. He really had no precedent to draw upon here, so he could only grit his teeth and begin the process.


    He started merging both enchantments with the High Iron shortsword at the same time, as once an enchantment was applied, a new one could not be added. As such, this was where the difficulty with enchanting Epic and above itemsy.


    Merging one enchantment with the Epic weapon was hard enough, much less having to do two at once, while simultaneously providing ample power for it at the end.


    The resistance Draco met when he tried to merge the two made his mind quake. It felt like he was speeding down a highway and had suddenly crashed into a wall.


    Blood leaked from his nose, but Hikari¡¯s autocast was still on, so he was instantly healed. The moment he was healed though, he trembled as the second attempt at merging brought him pain.


    This was not only a test of willpower, but a test of mental fortitude. If Draco didn¡¯t have his rebuilt body with the Dark Angel Inheritance¡¯s effects, he would have failed immediately.


    Draco continued to attempt a merger with the Epic weapon, repeating the harming and healing process once again multiple times.


    Since his back was facing R and Hikari, only Hikari could tell that Draco was being hurt through their connection.


    R had no idea.


    The more times Draco attempted it, the more progress he made. The Epic weapon¡¯s resistance began to weaken slowly, and each push by Draco brought the enchantments closer to the surface of the de.


    After an hour of this grueling battle, the Epic weapon finally faltered as the dual enchantmentsnded on its surface, trying to take a proper hold and merge fully.


    Draco took a deep breath and began infusing the enchantments with energy. The Aetheric Energy emerged from the crystals and entered the enchantments slowly.


    At first, Draco prepared for worst, assuming the Aetheric Energy could either explode the enchantment or outright erase it, but his eyes brightened when he saw the enchantment light up greatly.


    The moment the Aetheric Energy went in, the Epic weapon¡¯s resistance died out and the merger wasplete. Now, Draco kept infusing it with power in order to make sure the effects would be great.


    For the first time since Draco had discovered enchanting, he had to cut off the flow of Aetheric Energy to the enchantment after using almost 10 Crystals, which was everything he had .u.mted.


    Although they were medium-grade and were even weaker than the top-grade ones he also had in his possession, medium-grade Aether Crystals were still extremely valuable.


    It was the low-grade Aether Crystals that were valued at 1,000 tinum apiece mind you, so one could imagine the price for the higher quality crystals.


    Even when Draco had been enchanting the Mana Sword, he had burned almost 30 top-grade Soul Stones and had barely managed to activate the enchantments. For scale, 1 top-grade Soul Stone was 1 tinum.


    Yet with 10 medium grade Aether Crystals, he had nearly overfilled the enchantment to the point where it could take no more.


    Draco eagerly waited as thest stages of assimtion were on-going. The enchantment¡¯s glow darkened slowly before it fully activated itself and integrated with the spirit of the short sword.


    Just as Draco was about to collect the weapon, he froze as he saw a ck mist emerge from the short sword. This ck mist instantly filled his super mini small world room with darkness, and only the weapon and the residents could be seen.


    Above the short sword, the form of a female appeared, though it was not like Flora that was s.e.xy. This one looked average, with her most prominent feature being that its dark body contrasted with its glowing red eyes.


    It had ws for hands and two wings on its back.


    The female energy lifeform screeched in a heart chilling manner before swallowing all the mist back into its body and returning to the weapon after ring at Draco coldly.


    Draco took a deep breath when all this was over, and he gazed at the now pitch-ck short sword that had its crossguard resemble the ws of that beast. At the pommel was a visage of the female lifeform, with a ck head and glowing red eyes.


    Before he could pick up the weapon, the system alerts cascaded into view.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has performed a Legendary contribution to the human race by creating a new set of practices for the Enchantment Tradeskill! yer Draco will be the first Grandmaster of Enchanting in this age!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have developed a new field of practice for a Tradeskill, as such, you have been directly promoted to Grandmaster of that field. For every Tradeskill, there are 10 Grandmasters, 5 Gods, and 1 Primogenitor.


    You are currently the only Grandmaster of Enchanting in this era, and are the 7th Grandmaster of Enchanting of all time. Congrattions!?


    ?Congrattions on creating new weapon: Unnamed (Shortsword) (Epic)


    Rewards:


    1,000% Exp


    1,000% Tradeskill Exp


    100,000 gold


    1,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    Draco looked through the announcements with a nk expression. His mind quite literally paused and took a few seconds to reboot, just in case there was a system malfunction making him see things.


    Draco had been capped at Master Rank in all Tradeskills during his past life, just like the majority of yers back then. It was the same on thebat side, that the talented yers had been trapped at Rank 6.


    This was because their foundations were too weak. They had spent their early stages wasting resources and doing things improperly. By the time they had figured out the right way to go, they were already too high up.


    However, reincarnating had allowed Draco to build his foundation from scratch and with his knowledge, he was able to do everything to utter perfection. In fact, he went above and beyond what was expected.


    Now, he had finally shattered the limits that had shackled him and achieved something no yer in his past life had, even with hundreds of thousands of people with unlimited talent and skill.


    Draco naturally knew about whaty above Master Rank, but it was like Legendary items to the old him. A thing that existed, but would be impossible to acquire in the foreseeable future.


    While Draco was confident he would reach Grandmaster Rank in any Tradeskill this time, he figured it would be when he reached Rank 7, not this early. At this stage when he was Rank 1, reaching Grandmaster Rank was unprecedented and eye-catching.


    ....


    "Heh heh heh..."


    Richmond drooled lewdly as he rubbed his face against the peachy and soft skin of a woman who wore mage robes. Her face was averagely pretty but she had a look of extreme difort on her face.


    However, she closed her eyes and bore with it, allowing this old sc.u.mbag to abuse her soft thighs for a few minutes. She knew he would never go too far or do things without consent, so she just remained silent trying to imagine herself anywhere but here.


    After Richmond finally felt he had enjoyed his fill, he got up and sighed with happiness. He nodded to the woman and took out a skill book, tossing it to her with light praise.


    "These soft thighs were heavenly. You should live life without suffering! Take this!"


    She caught the skill book and inspected it immediately. When she saw the contents, her excitement rose and she bowed to Richmond.


    That earlier difort and slight shame? Long forgotten. She even nned to visit again after a few days to see if she could get anything more out of him.


    Right after her, a fellow came over with a light smile. He nned to praise Richmond a bit, but the fellow wasn¡¯t even listening.


    "Hop about and croak like a frog," Richmond demanded boredly, returning to his rocking chair while lighting his pipe.


    The fellow swallowed his words and made sure no one was looking, though he knew that such a thing was impossible. No one could look into Richmond¡¯s de without his permission, otherwise, how could he harass girls freely?


    The fellow got to the job and began croaking as well as hopping around like a frog. The moment he began, Richmond pointed at him whileughing hysterically.


    The yer felt his cheeks burn and wondered how and why he was even doing this. However, he could only swallow his embarrassment under Richmond¡¯s painfully loud and mockingughter.


    Eventually, Richmond gestured for him to stop and tossed a potion over to him. When the yer saw the details of the potion, he too stopped feeling bad, opting to bury what he had done in the depths of his subconsciousness.


    By the time he stepped out of the de, he had already scheduled his next session with Richmond.


    Before the next person coulde in, Richmond saw a notification pop up.


    ?Congrattions to Mage God Richmond for having a herald achieve a world-ss honor! Mage God Richmond has been granted an Icarus Heart!?


    Richmond jumped up into the sky, his hat falling sideways and his beard almost shaving itself.


    His whole face was twitching as he read the announcement once again and when his eyes fell on the ¡¯Icarus Heart¡¯, he looked over it as if it was not part of the statement.


    You could beat Richmond to death with a slipper, but he would never believe that he had actually gained an Icarus Heart. Nothing could convince him, even if the item was now being shown to be in his inventory.


    Before he could head over to wherever Draco was and find out exactly what he had done this time, a peal of loudughter resonated in his de, making Richmond¡¯s teeth clench and his face turn green.


    "Hahaha! I am here!"


    From a hole in the void came Nakiu, dressed in his white Daoist robes as always. He looked like the picture-perfect Sect Master from some Xianxia story, especially with his well-built structure and his long beard.


    "Brother Richmond, how are you today? Have you eaten? Have you gone to the toilet? Take my advice, one must shit four times a day to remain healthy and achieve long life!"


    Nakiumented this with a concerned and friendly tone, which made Richmond so angry that he wanted to curse out loud.


    "Cough... Nakiu. W-What do you want?" Richmond asked weakly, fear filling his heart.


    "Haha, I just heard the news about Brother Richmond receiving an Icarus Heart. In the Immortal World, we call that the Pure Yang Essence, possessing the strongest powers of the fire element and the sun." Nakiu exined nonchntly.


    Then, he sighed with pleasure. "Such a great item. Thank the Gods that it is in the capable hands of my good and trusty Brother, haha!"


    Richmond couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he shouted. "Nakiu, leave me alone you freak! I despise you!"


    Richmond was normally cool and yful, and he was even overbearing towards Nakiu.


    However... the young will eventually surpass the old. Thest time Nakiu hade over to pester Richmond for Draco, they had fought and this time, Richmond had eaten a slight loss.


    As such, his fear of Nakiu had begun to grow. He had secretly mocked the other Hidden Powers for fearing this fellow like he was some Grim R.a.p.er and had enjoyed beating him about whenever he came over.


    Now, he understood why the others lived in fear, as he was now on his way to find himself on the weaker side. As such, Nakiu visiting him when he had gotten a great boon made him worried.


    He might still be above that undying bastard for now, but given the other party¡¯s tenacity, it was just a question before this was seemingly bound to change.


    "Now, now, don¡¯t worry Brother Richmond. I have already maxed out my Five Element Spirit Qi Internal Array, so that item isn¡¯t useful to me. I just came to ask how your disciple is doing. Have you been teaching him well?"


    Nakiu asked this with squinted eyes and a dangerous smirk.


    Richmond initially felt relief when he heard Nakiu im he had no interest in the Icarus Heart, but his heart clenched when he heard him asking about whether he was teaching Draco well.


    Teaching Draco? What a joke!


    He and Draco were mutually using each other. There was no love or teaching going on between them, not to mention that heraldry didn¡¯t work like that. In fact, Draco didn¡¯t even respect him, much less let himself be taught.


    However, Nakiu asking this made Richmond feel a sense of crisis. Before, Nakiu wasn¡¯t an enviable backer because he was suppressed by Richmond and his reputation was bad, so his heraldry benefits wouldn¡¯t be as high as Richmond¡¯s.


    Now that he was starting to be slightly stronger than Richmond, the things he could offer Draco would be greater. Protection, training and unique skills and techniques from the Xianxia world.


    Would Draco say no in front of such benefits? Especially when Richmond himself only offered mere protection?


    Richmond tidied himself and wore a calm expression. "How I care for my herald is my business. I shall be visiting him soon to congratte him on his progress so far. I suppose you cane tag along if you want."


    Nakiu frowned when he saw Richmond¡¯s sudden change and felt that something was wrong. As such, he smiled thinly and said: "No worries, I shall not disturb the meeting of master and disciple. I shall pay you another visit for some...¡¯sparring¡¯... soon, heh heh."


    With that snicker, Nakiu faded away into the world, leaving Richmond alone with his thoughts.


    The old mage¡¯s eyes flickered with seriousness as he made a decision. He directly used a long-distance teleportation spell and disappeared from his de, leaving the serene area to linger in the peacefulness of nature.


    .......


    The various yers of Boundless saw the announcements and felt bbergasted. Yeah, we¡¯re used to Draco¡¯s nonsense by now, but what the hell is this? How could the fellow reach such levels so early in the game?


    While the yers still wallowed in their shock, a certain nking sound echoed in and filled with Destruction Energy.


    That¡¯s right, it was the ins of Deriam. The nking sound repeated itself and one couldn¡¯t help but feel their heartbeat erratically as they heard it.


    It was like every sound that entered the ears directly stepped on the heart and soul, making it hard to move or breathe.


    Some yers who hade to surround the ins of Deriam in order to monitor the situation for their guilds or groups were frightened by this sound, as it directly suppressed them.


    They were unable to logout or open their inventories to use the City Portal Scroll. They could only send messages out informing their superiors of this change in the situation.


    Eventually, the nking sound became louder and louder, directly tearing away their HP with each resonance. These yers¡¯ eyes bulged greatly as they felt their lives waning due to just a sound!


    One yer could only shout: "Whoever that is, please stop! You¡¯re killing us for f.u.c.k¡¯s sake!"


    Before the yer could say another word, a beam of ck light pierced through his forehead, turning his body into pixels immediately. The other yers went deathly silent when they felt that energy, because it was the same type as the one surrounding the whole area.


    That was Destruction Energy!


    It was even purer than the leftover amount that prevented yers from exploring the ins of Deriam easily!


    In other words, that yer¡¯s ount was as good as crippled!


    This made the other yers here take a deep breath and refrain from moving. The nking sound eventually reached a crescendo, as a silhouette began to appear.


    Due to the miasma of Destruction Energy, it was hard to see the form clearly, but in a few seconds, everyone was able to see and identify who it was that stood before them.


    It was a yer called Dark Knight!


    ?Name: Dark Knight ¨C Rank 1 Dragon Knight


    Level: 22


    HP: 100,000/100,000?


    The Dark Knight simply ignored these yers as he continued to walk from the depths of the ins of Deriam into the outside world. His eyes gleamed with a bright green color and his form waspact.


    However, as he passed them, the yers could hear him muttering something under his breath. When they heard what it was, their minds trembled from shock.


    "Draco, kill. Draco, kill. Draco, kill. Draco, kill. Draco, kill. Draco, kill."


    Like that, the Dark Knight¡¯s form disappeared into the forests nearby, freeing the yers from their entrapment. Immediately, they sent this news out as fast as they could, which generated a wildfire among the current yers of Boundless.

 Chapter 147 - Chaotic Blades

    <h4>Chapter 147 - Chaotic des</h4>


    ?Unnamed ¨C Shortsword


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Shadow Kill: Every strike towards a weak point is an automatic critical hit. The execution chance is increased by 20%.


    Active 1 ¨C Void de: Send out a condensed wave of void energy in the form of a slice which deals 100% void damage. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    Draco almost fainted when he saw the results. The method of crafting Epic items, and probably those above it, had already beenid bare. The most important bit was that the base weapon had to start out as an Epic, the resulting passive and active skill depending on the enchantment.


    Draco¡¯s first half of the double enchantment had been Sword, Darkness, Strike Deep. He expected a passive that would deal around 30% darkness damage with each strike, but instead, he got this absolute MONSTER of a passive that made this Epic sword suddenly feel Legendary.


    As long as one found the weak points of a monster, every strike would crit, which meant 300% damage. Putting aside the strength of the wielder, a crit with an Epic item was a really terrifying concept.


    Then there was an increased chance for the execution. Assuming the wielder of the item only had the default 0% chance, every 1 in 5 hits could now instantly kill any enemy once they fell below 30% HP, as long as the wielder hit a weak point.


    However, while that sounded great, how many yers, or even NPCs, could do so? How were you supposed to find a weak point in the first ce? Boundless was not the type of game where your enemies would walk around with shiny red parts of themselves exposed which screamed ¡¯weak point: please hit me here¡¯.


    ces like the eyes or head did not qualify as weak points in Boundless. Every race had a weak point somewhere. Some individuals within a race even had ways to nullify these weak points or shift them around.


    However, the reason Draco was excited was because he had enchanted these items with a specific someone in mind...


    Of course, it was Eva!


    Why would he put a void and darkness enchantment on a weapon, or even make it a shortsword, if it wasn¡¯t for his soulmate? He knew her preferences, and wanted to craft something for her that he knew she would love, which was an Epic item to boot.


    However, the sad part was that yer made Items could not evolve like the ones found in drops or Treasure Chests since they did not have any lore behind them.


    For example, Mjolnir, Pair Dadeni and the rest that could be upgraded with experience points all had rich histories behind them, whether in the real world or in Boundless¡¯ fictional history.


    This Epic shortsword had just been born, so it could not be upgraded until it left a story of its own and passed through many hands.


    However, Draco had never heard of a new Epic item creating such phenomena like what he had experienced, nor about its design changing after enchantment.


    It was painfully clear that whether it concerned the strengthened active and passive skill (for its tier) or the unique design and phenomena change/attraction, it all had to do with how he enchanted the weapon.


    Draco gazed at the Aether Crystals in his inventory. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, but at the same timement. There were plenty of Aether Crystals in the mine below the settlement, but he needed them to provide some benefits for the budding empire.


    So apart from what he took earlier, he had no ns to take out anymore. If anything, he wanted to ce even more of them in there to strengthen it. If he did so, the benefits it might provide in the future would be endless.


    He could onlyment further when he saw his crystal creation rate. Even if he continuously made top-grade crystals only, his rate of one per hour was not enough.


    It took more than a few to fill up an enchantment for an Epic item, so how much would he need for Legendary? Or dare he dream, Divine?


    If he waited for a day, he would get 24 crystals of varying qualities.


    Despite being in the super mini small world room which had ample Worldly Energy even purer than outside, he could only make medium grade crystals. If he were outside, he¡¯d probably get low-grade crystals only.


    Right now, he needed to tabte ces with extremely pure Worldly Energy so that he could linger there. After all, artificially made super mini small worlds had no growth potential.


    Draco briefly considered using the Etz Chaim seedling, but decided to wait. He had a crazier and more beneficial n for it based on his memories of the previous timeline, so he was willing to let it wait some more in his inventory.


    Draco decided to name the weapon ¡¯Void de¡¯.


    ?Void de ¨C Shortsword


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Shadow Kill: Every strike towards a weak point is an automatic critical hit. The execution chance is increased by 20%.


    Active 1 ¨C Void de: Send out a condensed wave of void energy in the form of a slice which deals 100% void damage. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    Naturally, the follow-up announcements came.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique shortsword forging design, ¡¯Void de¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique shortsword forging design, ¡¯Void de¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique shortsword forging design, ¡¯Void de¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    Draco nodded his head and put away the Void de. He then opened his character sheet to see the changes so far.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: Avenger (Optimal)


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 45


    Exp: 66%


    Str: 18


    Dex: 20


    End: 10


    Int: 20


    Spr: 15


    Cha: 10


    Lck: 10


    Combat Skills: Absolute Void, Armageddon, Instant Healing, Rain of Arrows, Necrotic Hands, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Dark Resurrection, Beckon.


    Non-Combat Skills: Revenger, Cloud Feet, Soul Bond, Omnipotent Archer, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Dragobond, Aether Production.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 38, 93%), Alchemy (level 45, 89%), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Cooking (level 3, 15%), Taming (level 1, 0%), Tactics (level 1, 15%)?


    Draco had received 1,000% experience forpleting the Dragon ying event, and so had the remaining 12 or so yers. Everyone had jumped 10 straight levels right then and there, but he hadn¡¯t bothered to allocate any of his attribute points, so his stats were the same.


    Draco had just received another 1,000% experience for doing this genius feat, so that was why he went from level 25 straight up to level 45. Naturally, now that he looked at it, Draco directly sent the 2.000% experience into Mjolnir, bringing it to that exact amount.


    His smithing level had been 35, 86% but was now level 38, 93% after just one forging attempt. Truly, doing things above your Rank was the fastest way to level up in any game or field. Too bad it required one to have cheat like items like Draco to be able to abuse this method.


    He was supposed to receive 1,000% Tradeskill experience, but he held that off for now.


    Enchanting had hit level 100 which was the max of the Grandmaster Rank. Draco wasn¡¯t sure if that was how it worked for everybody or those who got in through doing something exemry.


    He didn¡¯t know how to go higher than Grandmaster though, so he only recognized the benefits the Grandmaster rank would give him. Whether it was with Soul Stones or with Aether Crystals, whatever he used to fuel enchantments would be at the absolute minimum in terms of requirements.


    Draco wasn¡¯t sure how low it would be now, so he was eager to try it out.


    Just as he was about to start the crafting process again, Draco was stopped by Hikari.


    "Draco, if you don¡¯t mind, I can make you a better set-up with Worldly Energy that will never dissipate as long as you keep it." She offered gently.


    Draco was startled by her offer as he had never heard of such a thing before, but he stepped aside to let her do her magic.


    Immediately, Hikari got to work. She caused a torrent of Worldly Energy to whip about the super mini small world like a storm.


    R seemed excited by Hikari¡¯s work, while Draco stood ramrod still, trying to learn as much as possible from this demonstration.


    Hikari was someone who had been born with the privilege of using Worldly Energy however she liked.


    Hikari waved her free hand and a new set of cksmithing equipment spawned right beside Draco¡¯s current set, but this one had a more tangible aura and seemed fresher.


    Draco walked up to this new set and inspected it carefully.


    He took a deep breath when he was done, as his heart shivered. This set was at the Semi-Epic tier for the love of God!


    The one he had made himself was only Umon, while the ones provided by the Tradeskill association were mostly Common Rank.


    The default everyone used was Trash-tier.


    Just a little bit more and Hikari would have conjured an Epic set from Worldly Energy...


    Draco just looked at her with pride in his eyes, which made Hikari blush happily. Since R was on her chest, she thought she was a recipient of Draco¡¯s praise, so she alsoughed cutely.


    Draco took out another iron ingot and tossed it in the forge. After it was suitably heated, he ced it on the anvil and began to pound.


    Once again, the grueling process of damage and healing began, and Hikari made sure R wouldn¡¯t see even a bit of it. She silently watched Draco torture himself as he repeated the forging process again.


    It took over four hours to shape the metal this time, thanks to Draco¡¯s increased Three Pound Origin technique level and the Semi-Epic cksmith set.


    When he was done with the basic crafting, he noticed that the shortsword was pretty much the same as the previous one, only that it gleamed a little brighter.


    Draco chose to enchant this one as well, only this time, he chose to change the runes slightly.


    The first runes were Sin, Guang, Rera Fukai - Sword, Light, Strike Deep.


    The second runes were Sin, Shihou, Rera Toi - Sword, Time, Strike Far.


    After coalescing them, Draco moved onto using his will to merge it with the weapon. Whether or not he was an Enchanting Grandmaster had nothing to do with this stage.


    This was a pure test of will and mental strength, so Draco was forced to once more go through the process of harming himself with every attempt to push the enchantment onto the de.


    Hikari continually healed him through this, as shemented his pain. She could also feel the dredges of it, but her defense was so high that what would hurt a human would barely tickle her.


    Draco eventually got the shortsword to give up its feeble resistance and ept the enchantments.


    Draco took a deep breath, as this was the most important segment for him. He took out the four medium grade Aether Crystals that had spawned in the meantime.


    Last time, it took about 10 medium grade crystals to power up the enchantment. Draco was curious to find out how many he could use this time now that he was a Bonafide Grandmaster.


    Draco began filling the enchantment with Aetheric Energy until one crystal was gone, then took another to continue. However, his face froze when he realized that the enchantment was full already.


    Draco shook with the implications of this.


    It meant that should be sessfully make anything with Mjolnir, he would need only 1 medium-grade Aether Crystal to fill it up and make the enchantment reach perfection.


    Of course, he required Hikari specifically by his side, as no other healer had a healing skill with no cooldown. Seeing as she was his dragobonded mate though, that was certainly not a problem.


    In essence, Draco could make 1 Epic item every 4 hours, assuming his speed didn¡¯t suddenly skyrocket.


    This was just as bad as his Alchemy progress, since he could make hundreds of the overpowered Angel¡¯s Kiss potion in a few hours as well. If Draco didn¡¯t have so many other things to do, he could just craft like a dog.


    Draco calmed down and allowed the enchantment to activate fully. When its glow darkened, he patiently stood by the side as another phenomenon urred within the super mini small world.


    This time, it was a whitish energy lifeform that looked like a man, with a tall and lean body. It had no ws, but the ends of its arms were clocks. Its eyes were blue and seemed calm.


    After observing Draco quietly, it went back into the de and changed the shape of the crossguard to resemble two clocks while the face on the pommel was the semnce of the whitish lifeform.


    Draco picked the weapon up and ced it beside the Void de.


    Immediately, a synergy formed between the two items and their enchantments. The Worldly Energy of the room roiled and was sucked into the two weapons as they keened loudly.


    Draco watched this process with a calm face, as this was something he had done before. It was obscenely difficult back then, but thanks to the Aether Crystals, it was horrifyingly easy right now.


    That was to create an Epic set!


    While the items synergized, Draco checked his system announcement again.


    ?Congrattions on creating new weapon: Unnamed (Shortsword) (Epic)


    Rewards:


    100% Exp


    10,000 gold


    100 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    The rewards were much lower because he had already created a unique Epic weapon before, so unless he made a Semi-Legendary, Pseudo-Legendary or Legendary one, he could count himself lucky to be getting any rewards at all.


    Draco sent the 100% exp into Pair Dadeni, bringing it up to 650%. While he was at it, he decided the inspect the new weapon before he named it ordingly.


    ?Chrono de ¨C Shortsword


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Light Cleanse: Every strike towards a strong point will inflict a 30% overall defense reduction and healing is weakened by 50%


    Active 1 ¨C Chrono de: Send out a condensed wave of Chrono energy in the form of a slice which deals 100% Chrono damage. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    It was a spitting image of the Void de, so Draco chose to name it ordingly. The Chrono de was a perfect match for the Void de in every way, so Draco was excited to see what kind of benefits the full set would bring Eva.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique shortsword forging design, ¡¯Chrono de¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique shortsword forging design, ¡¯Chrono de¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique shortsword forging design, ¡¯Chrono de¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    Draco ignored the system announcements and simply waited for the two Epic items to synergize fully. Since the Worldly Energy of the super mini small world was so potent, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    However...


    "Draco, release some Aetheric Energy! The Worldly Energy in this small world is being drained! If this continues, the world will copse around us!" Hikari cried out fearfully as she felt the Worldly Energy be dangerously thin.


    Draco immediately acted upon her advice and took out one of his top-grade Aether Crystals. Instead of sending the energy to the swords manually, he just tossed the crystals onto them, watching as it was immediately devoured.


    One, two, three, four...


    After the fourth top-grade Aether Crystal, the Epic weapons seemed to be calm and digested the energy they absorbed. Tendrils formed between them as the processed Aetheric Energy was exchanged slowly.


    Draco felt his heart break when he saw four destroyed crystals on the floor, but he let it go. Since the Epic weapons had taken more than he expected - probably due to their high-powered enchantments - clearly, the set benefits would be greater than he expected too.


    In a few moments, the exchange of Worldly Energy between the two items came to an end. With a low hum, they both keened loudly and the energy lifeforms that quantified their enchantments came out and twirled around each other before returning.


    Draco took both weapons into his hands and inspected them, impressed by the perfect feeling that they both gave him when in his palms.


    Then, new system notifications popped up.


    ?Congrattions on creating new Epic set: Chaotic des (Shortsword)


    Rewards:


    10,000% Exp


    Mystic me - Sunfire


    5,000 tinum


    5,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique Epic set design, ¡¯Chaotic des¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique Semi-Epic set design, ¡¯Chaotic des¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique Semi-Epic set design, ¡¯Chaotic des¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    The Chaotic des had gained an interesting new synergetic effect.


    ?Chaotic des ¨C Weapon Set Equipment (2 pieces)


    Rank: Epic


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the active skill ¡¯Chaos¡¯?


    ?Chaos ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn an area zone into and of chaos, where everything is twisted and flipped on its head. Time shifts, powers decline, space shatters, races change or nothing at all happens.


    Note 1: This skill will affect everyone within the area zone, regardless of whether they are friendly, neutral or an enemy. Only the wielder will not be affected by this skill.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 day?

 Chapter 148 - Draco vs Eva

    <h4>Chapter 148 - Draco vs Eva</h4>


    At this point, the yers in Boundless had already grown numb to these announcements. As soon as they saw the name ¡¯Draco¡¯ pop up, everything seemed possible. If someone were to im that Draco was the son of the AI, they would all just nod their heads and happily exim ¡¯so that¡¯s it¡¯!


    It wasn¡¯t limited to a few who felt that he must somehow be cheating. How else was it possible that he seemed to defy any sort of logic allowing him to stack more and more advantages over the main yerbase?


    The problem was, what the f.u.c.k could they do about it?


    A traditional game had forums with moderators and developers, which were able to influence the development of the game in question. Through the forums, yers could band together and make posts that disyed their unhappiness and point out these injustices, even if they might only be perceived as such.


    Through reviews or social media, they could pressure the developers into making decisions they wanted as well. This wasn¡¯t even limited to games, but any form of digital media or product in general.


    However...


    Boundless did not have forums, at least not yet!


    Apart from the just-introduced Guild Text Chat, yers had no way to address arger audience. The best they could do was send photos taken to their personal media devices in the real world orin on their socials.


    Putting aside the currently booming effects those photos were having on increasing Boundless¡¯ fame and yerbase, just that function alone was the best these yers could hope for.


    While there was a lot of grumbling among yers in face to face interactions, private messages or in their Guild Text Chats, they were extremely stifled because there was no way to report their dissatisfaction to anyone higher up.


    Ever since it was discovered that women could be r.a.p.ed and abused, many had naturally denounced the game and hung up their swords/hats.


    A game that couldn¡¯t protect their modesty was simply immoral and trash. They were not the only ones. Many had left because they did not want to risk bing a victim in the future.


    The AI just listened to all of this impassively, but those who left in a huff would eventually find themselves unable to login to Boundless with those brain scans ever again...


    Unless they could find new brains - or tweak the old ones - they would have to remain as one of the select few among the entirety of the human race unable to use Boundless, having to watch in anguish as everyone would be able to experience four times their lifespan.


    In the old timeline, people hardly left their pods unless it was a life-or-death situation. The nanobots took care of absolutely everything for the yer, so they could continue ying Boundless without pause.


    These people who left would die alone, after everyone else had sold their soul to the game.


    This was unfair!


    Their reason for leaving the game waspletely justified! Being a target for r.a.p.e or any form of abuse was a crime and should be enforceable.


    Even the AI knew this, so there were obvious in-worldws to punish such offenders. In fact, these punishments had been buffed and became so horrendous that r.a.p.e as a crime would mostly die out by Update 6, after the rampant evil of Update 5.


    The problem with this, which was technically the main problem with Boundless as a game, was that none of this was made known to therger yerbase.


    - - -


    In the tutorial yer Draco had skipped, yers were only shown the basics ofbat and told that everything else was up to them. The world was theirs for the taking. They would have to explore and discover the secrets of Boundless without any handholding.


    At that point, every yer should be fired up and excited. Who didn¡¯t want to enter a fantasy world and explore its four corners for themselves, uncover all the myriad races and acquiring magnificent powers?


    However, the modern human had gotten toofortable with recent technology and safety. The social contract that formed the basis of society offered humanity the greatest benefit of being able to grow in rtive safety.


    When one discussed ancient humans, one might be prone to consider calling them barbaric, monkey-like entities who scratched their armpits and drew on walls while worshiping fire.


    Many seem to overlook that at the time, there were no such things as police, soldiers, guns or the like. Humans had been dropped into this wild and primal world with nothing to aid them except what they could make themselves.


    After generations of struggling, learning, growth and incredible suffering, humans had been able to ovee the primal world and carve out ces to live in safety, forming the current social contract¡¯s early form.


    As time went on, the threat from the natural world became non-existent while the threat of other humans grew. As such, conflict changed as humans started to squabble with each other and gained the ability to create scientific wonder.


    Poption rose, and with that came differing ideals, thoughts and behaviors. Some developed unique methods of thinking and strayed down unique paths that were forbidden when the poption was lower and more easily controlled.


    Paramount was the sense of entitlement that the modern humans gained, which epassed everything. No longer did humans feel the need to fight for anything, some felt that by being human alone, they deserved certain things.


    This wasn¡¯t a problem with the strength of human society, but when thrust into a world where the safeties the real world had created for humans was gone, more than a few couldn¡¯t adapt.


    Others could of course, as the main strength of humankindy in their adaptability.


    When many realized that this world was only loosely monitored and that thews and conventions build-up by the human race¡¯s social contract wasrgely invalid, arge portion of people reverted to their primal selves, as the ancient human instincts emerged.


    One thing many forms of media - or even people - got wrong about humankind¡¯s situation during an apocalypse or no-rules scenario, was that everyone would be a hapless chicken that could only die.


    No, it was in the face of adversity that humans would flourish and establish their dominance. Many humans would quickly be like rockets soaring higher as they became the kings of wherever they found themselves.


    This was the legacy of humankind in this world and the real world before they were cast away to this.


    - Positional Report by Artificial Intelligence Prime, 30th March 2065.


    - - -


    Draco met with Riveting Night who had finished drilling the members of Umbra for today. They had all seen the announcements, so they naturally gazed at their Guildmaster with awe and reverence.


    He was just too outstanding!


    Riveting Night looked at Draco silently, but her heart was thumping. When she saw those announcements, she initially thought Draco was trying to make something unique for himself, but after she saw that they were both short swords, a suspicion began to form.


    And true to her hopes, Draco unwrapped two short swords very slowly and ceremoniously, as he presented them to Riveting Night with a gentle smile.


    "Two of the best des made with the best of my ability for my Celestial Beauty."


    Riveting Night¡¯s heart thumped so vigorously, yet she didn¡¯t immediately take the short swords. In fact, she just stared at Draco without moving, her eyes red. Her breathing was a bit heavy and one could hear it bing deeper.


    Draco only watched Riveting Night with a light smile and felt likeughing. It seemed he had triggered her endless obsession by doing this, but he would do it a hundred times over because she was his and he was hers.


    "Take them, Eva." Draco prodded gently.


    Riveting Night took a deep breath and restrained her rising madness forcibly before gazing at the two short swords. After analyzing them and seeing their overpowered skills, she once again felt her heart thump this time for a different reason.


    Still, she took the two weapons in hand, the Void de in her left while the Chrono de was held in her right. Just like Draco, she was ambidextrous, so it didn¡¯t make any difference.


    Once she held the two, the synergy between them rushed through her and she felt her power rise. It wasn¡¯t anything substantial like increased stats or the like, but Riveting Night felt like her attacking power was stronger as long as she held both swords in battle.


    Immediately, Riveting Night asked the question that Draco had expected to hear from her.


    "Would you like to spar?"


    When the members of Umbra heard this, their minds froze for a second before they became flushed with excitement. They dropped whatever they were doing to situate themselves well and even spread this information on the Guild Text Chat.


    Aside from those who were offline, everyone else rushed to the Guild Arena to spectate this battle.


    The Guild Arena wasn¡¯t a property but a function. In other words, it wasn¡¯t exclusive to Umbra and even a trash-tier guild with only 10 average members would have the same type of Guild Arena.


    The only difference was of a cosmetic nature. A trash-tier guild could only use the empty room, whereas Umbra could customize it however they liked. Be it an underwater arena, a space setting or whatever the mind desired, as long as one yed around with the settings, it could be created.


    Draco and Riveting Night entered the arena which hadst been set to look like the ancient Roman Colosseum. The stands were built out of a mixture of stone and ster, with a curricr ring in the middle that was covered in marble.


    It was fresh and very attractivepared to the version that existed in the real world and the stands for the Arena began to fill up at a breakneck pace.


    It was almost as if the members of Umbra were telepathic, as those with higher rankings went towards the seats near the fighting ring itself while those with lower rankings ced themselves in the outer seats.


    Every eye turned to the ring as the noise died down. Even though a fervent excitement and anticipation was bubbling within every member of Umbra, they knew better than to make noise at this time.


    Draco stood in one corner of the ring and smiled at Riveting Night. For that matter, Riveting Night stood in a very feminine rogue-like pose as she gazed at Draco tenderly. Even though her hood was up, Draco could see her expression easily.


    Draco took out the Legendary Hawkeye Bow and the Phoenix Cry arrow. He nocked it instantly and fired at Riveting Night, however, he did not use the Star Shot Technique.


    Riveting Night, who stood still, gazed upon the Phoenix Cry Arrow solemnly. She raised the Void de and activated her Control to the maximum. With it, she was able to see the trajectory and force of the iing Legendary arrow.


    As such, Riveting Night moved the short sword in a piercing motion, like she was using a rapier instead of a de.


    "Sword Skill 34: Reversal!"


    With that cry, she hit the Phoenix Cry Arrow right on its head with the optimal force in her body perfectly distributed, which also happened to be the weak point of every arrow.


    The Phoenix Cry Arrow was knocked aside, though Riveting Night had to take a step back. She also suffered damage from the arrow¡¯s first passive, but she quickly drank a potion to negate it.


    This first exchange seemed quite average, but the yers in the stands were stunned. This was beyond anything they expected, especially seeing that their Guildmaster had a Legendary bow and arrow.


    Shani, who had been really satisfied with Pinaka, suddenly gazed at the bow like it was deadwood. No wonder the Guildmaster had no qualms about giving her this at first sight.


    The archers in the guild felt their breathing hike as they gazed at Hawkeye and the Phoenix Cry Arrow. They would sell their everything just to own them, but they knew that it wasn¡¯t theirs.


    Draco was bbergasted as he watched Riveting Night. Since when did she learn his Sword Skills?


    Riveting Night smiled smugly and pointed at Draco. "I studied every move you made when you fought. I dare say I have mastered at least 33% of your most popr Sword Skills!"


    She spoke of this with so much pride that one might think she had cured cancer or discovered alien life, ready to bask in the praise of millions of humans worldwide.


    Draco¡¯s gaze as he watched Riveting Night was full of pride and respect. He was a swordsman and he had the uncanny talent for developing all sorts of techniques on his own based on Control.


    Riveting Night though, was an assassin who was limited to the use of daggers, or short swords, at best. The point was, assassins needed small weapons or projectiles, while swordsmen used long weapons orrge weapons.


    To study his techniques and replicate them was no easy feat, otherwise, Draco wouldn¡¯t have been so respected in their previous timeline. Another point was that Riveting Night had barely seen him use any Sword Skills in this life because very few battles had forced him to.


    Draco was strong enough to steamroll through every obstacle so far - except the Metal Dragon - so he had used bottom-tier effort.


    This meant that Riveting Night had done this during their previous timeline, when he still hated her and vowed to destroy her. During all their battles where he had gone all out, she had still done her best to learn his sword skills.


    The question then, was...


    "Why?"


    Riveting Night lowered her pointed finger and spoke gently. "So that I could help you make them better by providing a foil for you."


    Draco nodded. Even though he was touched, he knew that this was his Riveting Night alright. In every situation, she always thought about him first, which was what made him so crazy about her.


    Draco took the Phoenix Cry Arrow and nocked it once again. This time, he used the first level of the Star Shot Technique.


    Instantly, the atmosphere became stifled as the onlookers felt the threat of death from that arrow. It felt like no matter where they went, the arrow would pierce through them should it be fired.


    This kind of suppressive and horrifying feelingpletely froze every member in the crowd, whether core members or basic members. They finally realized why their Guildmaster was able to get so many des...


    He was too strong!


    How was the Lady Boss going to cope with this?


    Riveting Night was just as solemn as they were. She had to use only Control and her new Epic des to counter this arrow, as this was a test of her prowess with the two weapons.


    Draco could have stuck to a sword fight with her using the Epic Dragorugio sword, but that would be stale. Their fighting prowess was evenly matched and doing so wouldn¡¯t allow each other to progress as they had fought hundreds of times.


    What Riveting Night needed was pressure to squeeze out her great potential, and using two Legendary weapons against her two Epic weapons, with both of them utilizing Control to the max, was a perfect way to do so.


    She was heavily disadvantaged, and this would force her to be very creative. She would need to use the enchantments and strengths of the two Epic des to the best of her ability to survive this onught.


    Draco fired the arrow with his power at the max, which sted out with a palpable shockwave. The yers in the stands had to ground themselves deeply as they felt the shockwave blow them back.


    Riveting Night took a deep breath and swung the Void de first.


    Void de!


    The namesake active skill of the Epic shortsword was fired out in the form of a condensed wave of ckish-grey energy that looked like a crescent moon. This energy wave traveled across the ring with force, colliding with the Phoenix Cry Arrow forcefully.


    However, the Void Wave seemed like it would be unable to best the Phoenix Cry Arrow as it continued to push its way through the energy wave. It couldn¡¯t be helped though, as it was fired from a Legendary bow, was a Legendary arrow itself and was sent out with the Star Shot Technique.


    Riveting Night concentrated and swung the Chrono de which she hadn¡¯t used yet.


    Chrono de!


    The namesake active skill of the white-colored short sword was fired out in the exact same manner as the previous one. It collided with the Void Wave and the Phoenix Cry arrow, adding a dangerous variable to the already tense equation.


    However, Riveting Night felt a strange power well up in her as the two energy waves connected. The Void Wave and the Chrono Wave mixed together and became a colorless crescent-shaped wave that seemed to ooze eeriness.


    Every human in the room felt their bodies shiver as they felt that energy, whether it was Draco, Riveting Night or the members of Umbra. As long as they were human, they would react to this energy in such a manner.


    This was Chaos Energy!


    Even though Chaos Energy was definitely a high energy form that should induce feelings in others, the thing was... it didn¡¯t. Chaos was invisible to all lifeforms other than humans.


    This was because humans were beings of chaos!


    From our gics, to our biological functions, to our behavior, humans embodied chaos. No matter how peaceful or orderly humans tried to be, they would always seek chaos in secret, or overtly.


    This was why the human race was so feared and powerful that various races risked annihtion just to attack them. Although they seeded, they failed to wipe out humankind and even sustained so much damage that they gave up the chase and opted to turtle up until further notice.


    Humans had an instinctive connection to chaos, both sub-humans, and High Humans, with it being more intense and heavier for thetter.


    Draco and Riveting Night, aside from being right in the proximity of this wave, also felt this unique energy even greater than the others due to their bloodlines.


    What happened next made even Draco fearful. The Chaos Wave began to twist thews of reality around the sh, warping the Phoenix Cry Arrow so greatly that it would ruin it if left inside.


    Draco hurriedly called back the arrow and dived to one corner as the wave passed by him and hit a section of the stands. The yers there screamed and fled just in time as they saw the Chaos Wave pass through the stone.


    The ce that had been sliced by the Chaos Wave had turned into water...


    Draco gazed at Riveting Night with iprehension, but she gazed back at him in the exact same way. She had no idea what just happened, except that it felt great being the one to wield such power.


    Draco¡¯s face became purple when he saw the Phoenix Cry arrow¡¯s stats.


    ?Phoenix Cry ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 900,000/1,000,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Sonic Wave: A high-pitched sound attack isunched the moment the arrow is shot. It only damages enemy targets within the range of 1km.


    Passive 2 ¨C Return: Arrow will always return to the quiver of the user after being shot, no matter where it is sent.


    Active 1 ¨C Vermilion Fire: Activate this skill to add a disintegration by immtion effect to the arrowhead. Cooldown: 1 minute.?

 Chapter 149 - Almighty Luckmancer

    <h4>Chapter 149 - Almighty Luckmancer</h4>


    Riveting Night saw Draco¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. It was clear that the unique Chaos Wave had done something very bad. She just had no idea how bad it actually was.


    Draco quietly sent the updated details of the Phoenix Cry arrow to Riveting Night. When she saw it, her face took on the same color as his due to shock and horror.


    That Chaos Wave had ripped off 100,000 points of durability! And one shouldn¡¯t forget that was after Draco had quickly recalled it!


    This was a synergy of two Epic rank active skills forming a unique skill. It was natural that this uniquebo would be strong, but to damage a Legendary item, which was one entire Rank above it, especially to this degree, was terrifying.


    It was like hearing that two high-powered sniper rifles could blow up a tank if they shot their bullets at the same time. This was absurd and unbelievable, nevertheless, this was the current situation.


    Draco and Riveting Night shared a look before putting away their weapons. There was no point continuing after they had discovered this crazy effect of the two short swords. Going any further would just wear down the durability of Draco¡¯s items and risk destroying something.


    The members of Umbra finally calmed down and felt their chests heave as they processed what they had just witnessed. When they saw their Guildmasters withdrawing, they followed.


    Everyone re-appeared where they had been before they went to the Guild Arena, whether it was within the Guild Hall or in the wild. They all seemed flushed and moved by what they just witnessed, even though it was so dangerous.


    Their eyes burned with fervor and motivation. They wanted to reach the level of their Guildmasters and be worthy of Epic or above items of their own.


    As such, they carried out their tasks with single-minded determination, excitedly dreaming of one day reaching a height where they would receive a simr reward given by their Guildmaster.


    ......


    Draco and Eva spawned in the Guild Hall¡¯s Training Hall apanied by some other yers. They all gazed at the Evil Duo with hungry gazes, as if they wanted to devour their leaders.


    Draco and Riveting Night simply smiled. They blinked out of the Training Hall and appeared in Draco¡¯s super mini small world room.


    Roma, Hikari and Sublime Notion were already standing there waiting for him. Fitter Cleric was there as well, looking as serious and mysterious as ever.


    Draco nodded to Hikari, who effortlessly conjured a parlor-style area with Worldly Energy. It was styled the exact same way as what she had seen in the Mayor¡¯s Hall of the Vita Settlement.


    Draco sat at the main position, with Riveting Night coiling herself around him as always. Hikari sat beside them with a slightly envious expression while Roma stood behind them with a neutral smile.


    Fitter Cleric sat opposite Draco while Sublime Notion stood to the side quietly.


    Draco nodded at everyone and began speaking.


    "We have multiple things on the agenda for today. First, I would like to ask Brother Fitter to open all the chests we earned during the Dragon ying event. Second, will be the distribution of the loot amongst our members and those of Meiren."


    "Third, I¡¯ll be heading to Vita Settlement to begin with the upgrade process. There is no reason for it to stay a settlement when we have the means to upgrade it."


    "Lastly, we will visit the Rank 7 Shop to take inventory of the upied shop spaces as well as those still unrented or unused. We need to maximize our ie from it if we want to fund the Vita Empire without crumbling."


    "The first two points, we can do them right here. For the third one, I want every member of Umbra to assemble there. Set the meeting in about 6-10 hours."


    "As for the final point, it will be all of Umbra¡¯s upper echelon. Inform them that we will proceed right after this gathering is over. Anyone have any objections?"


    Everyone shook their heads, though Hikari and Roma didn¡¯t need to, as this was mostly targeted at Sublime Notion.


    "Understood, Guildmaster. I shall inform everyone then." Sublime told him with a bow.


    However, Draco stopped her from leaving. "Before you go, take Roma with you. You are to situate her in my Noble¡¯s Residence and use 10,000 tinum to ensure that her every need is met."


    "Everything, even breathing or thinking, should be taken care of for her in the best possible way."


    Sublime was startled by this, but she nodded. "I¡¯ll make sure to make the necessary arrangements."


    Roma was stunned by Draco¡¯s words as she felt her heart soften.


    After all, she understood that Draco had ordered this because he cared about her pregnancy and wanted their child to be the best it could be, as such he invested an astronomical amount to her care.


    Roma bowed to Draco without saying anything, holding back tears of joy and she left with Sublime Notion. However, she swore to repay Draco - and herself - by giving birth to the greatest child under heaven.


    Hikari felt an intense wave of jealousy when she saw how much importance Draco orded Roma due to her pregnancy.


    She began to feel the urge to give birth to her own child, not just for her race and definitely not for the benefits, but because she hoped to be as important to Draco as Roma or Eva were.


    Draco smiled at Fitter Cleric and waved his hands. Riveting Night also waved her hands in tandem, releasing all the chests they had been awarded from the Dragon ying event.


    There were 3 Legendary Treasure Chests, 7 Epic Treasure Chests, 60 Rare Treasure Chests, 150 Umon Treasure Chests, and 11,000 Common Treasure Chests.


    This naturally formed a veritable mountain of chests, especially for the Common ones. Hikari just stared at it all with bulging eyes while Fitter¡¯s breathing paused for a second before he regained hisposure.


    "Should I start from high to low or low to high?" He asked frankly.


    Draco smiled. "Whichever way makes you feel morefortable."


    Fitter Cleric gazed at the mountains of Common Chests and pointed at them. "I¡¯ll start from low to high then."


    He chose to open all 11,00 Common Treasure Chests at once, which was a pretty banal event when done individually, but was pretty amazing when done in suchrge quantities.


    The phenomena urring was no lesser than opening an Epic Treasure Chest, illuminating most of the area with a bright light.


    Out of the chests came thousands of Common items, not a single one Trash-Tier.


    This made Fitter Cleric breathe a sigh of relief under his breath. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if he failed with even all of them, but to start in such a good manner was an auspicious sign.


    Draco looked at these Common items with derision. He sent them all to the Guild Warehouse to be sold at the Intermediary Trade Center. He wasn¡¯t going to taint Umbra¡¯s or Meiren¡¯s members with such trash.


    Fitter Cleric focused on the Umon Treasure Chests next and he chose to open all 150 at once. Once again, every item that came out was Umon, with not a single Common among them.


    Fitter Cleric felt encouraged by this even more. Draco sent these Umon items to the Guild Warehouse as he notated that they should be shared with the average or elite members of the Meiren guild who were outstanding among their group.


    Fitter Cleric then opened the 60 Rare Treasure Chests and once again made a perfect collection. His confidence grew endlessly and he felt more secure in opening the more valuable chests.


    Draco sent 40 of the Rare items to the Guild Shop. They were for the members of Umbra to work hard for. The remaining 20 were sent to the Guild Warehouse, for Meiren to distribute however they wanted.


    Next, the 7 Epic Treasure Chests were opened by Fitter Cleric as he paused for a bit to gather courage. All 7 chests glowed with might and power as they illuminated arge section of the super mini small world.


    7 items shot out of these chests instantly, bringing with them a feeling of intensity and might.


    ?Hrunting ¨C Sword


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed: The wielder of this sword has their attack speed boosted by a factor of 3.


    Active 1 ¨C Thrust: The wielder of this sword performs a fatal thrust against an enemy. There is a 30% chance to break any defense in the way of the sword. Cooldown: 5 hours.?


    ?Kaumodaki ¨C Mace


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Demon yer: This weapon deals 1000% extra damage to Demonic beings.


    Active 1 ¨C Shockwave: Smash the earth to produce a shockwave that deals 30% blunt damage in an Area of Effect. Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Thunderbolt ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Lightning Barrier: A barrier of lighting emerges around you whenever you are under attack, reducing iing damage by 40% and reflecting 10% of the damage back to the attacker as lightning damage.


    Active 1 ¨C Thunderstrike: Send out a bolt of lightning that deals Area of Effect damage amounting to 30% lightning damage. Cooldown: 20 minutes.?


    ?Gandiva ¨C Bow


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: MAX/MAX


    Passive 1 ¨C Indestructible: This bow cannot be damaged or destroyed.


    Active 1 ¨C A Thousand Bows: Fire one shot that replicates into a thousand, dealing stacking Area of Effect damage. Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    ?Magical Engineering ¨C Epic Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to build and design magical technology that has not been seen since before the recurring Great War.?


    ?Fire Stone ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Engineering?


    ?Deunian Beans ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Alchemy?


    The line-up was quite impressive. Draco ced Hrunting, Kaumodaki, and Gandiva in the Guild Shop at half the price of typical Epic weapons. A normal Epic weapon had a starting price of 50,000 gold, so Draco put a price tag of 25,000 gold there.


    One would need 25,000 UPs to buy these items, so it should serve to motivate the members of Umbra to work even harder. The best part was that even serf yers could acquire these items if they ved enough, though it would be infinitely harder.


    Draco even went as far as sharing the stats of these three items in the Guild Text Chat, allowing all 3,000 of the Umbra yers and the 1,000,000 and climbing serf yers to l.u.s.t after it.


    This sparked a wildfire in the guild as members turned into crazed undead. Every time they thought they couldn¡¯t be motivated anymore, Draco would do something to spark their craziness.


    Draco smiled and ced the Epic materials in the Guild Warehouse. Whenever any yer who had any of these Tradeskills reached the Master rank, they could remove it for free and work with it.


    Draco wasn¡¯t stingy with Epic materials as he could spam them in the two most important Tradeskills. As for the Thunderbolt, he pondered for a bit.


    "Do we have any Electromancers?" he asked suddenly.


    Electromancer was a hidden ss, so if anyone had that in the guild, they should most likely be a core member probably.


    Riveting Night shook her head. "No."


    Draco sighed and equipped it. It would be a waste to leave it. While not perfectly suitable for his needs, he would use it himself for the time being.


    It would certainlye in handy during situations where he needed to clear out arge number of mobs in a short time.


    Draco then took the Magical Engineering Tradeskill book and learned it. After experiencing the sheer power of Tactics, he was more than eager to see what this new Tradeskill could do.


    Draco had never focused on Engineering in his past life as a Tradeskill, but the magic it had been able to do in terms of development was exemry.


    War weapons, transportation,munication.


    Without engineers in a guild, it was impossible to develop in these avenues. Engineering itself was an advanced Tradeskill, so obtaining the Tradeskill book was hard as hell.


    Draco put it on his agenda to collect a few of those next time he went out to plunder Rank 2 shops. While rare to find there, he might get lucky after traveling around enough. If he was unlucky, he might try higher-ranked shops or auction houses, all to teach his Tradeskill members, grooming his own talented engineers.


    Knowledge flowed into Draco¡¯s mind from the Tradeskill book. It was a mixture of basic Engineering info as well as how to use a special resource in making these items run with magic.


    That¡¯s right, Aetheric Energy!


    No, not Worldly Energy, but Aetheric Energy was required to craft with this Tradeskill. It was a given, since it was of the Epic variety, that the costs involved would be terrifying.


    After all, Draco had used Tactics to fight the Metal Dragon and had won a grueling battle, but it had only gained 15% Tradeskill experience.


    Unlike rtivelymon Tradeskills like cksmithing or Alchemy where Draco could perform the impossible through a mixture of his previous knowledge and circ.u.mstances, he could only work hard in order to make Epic Tradeskills level up.


    In essence, he would be like everyone else, having to work from the ground up.


    However, the benefits were also great. Engineering was already an advanced Tradeskill that pioneered the future and moved the gears of society, so what about Magical Engineering where one had to use Aetheric Energy to power these contraptions?


    Just what kind of havoc would these creations be able to wreak upon the mortal world? Draco had some inkling with the help of the Tradeskill, but he would have to activate it first.


    That was for another time though, as he focused on Fitter Cleric. The Luckmancer was about to open the three Legendary Treasure Chests, which was the heaviest task he could perform at this time.


    After taking a deep breath and calming his roiling emotions, Fitter Cleric opened all the chests at once. A blinding glow illuminated the entirety of the super mini small world, and even tried to break out, but was prohibited.


    Everyone waited with bated breaths as the glow died down, revealing three imposing items hovering in the air. Each of them seemed to be timeless and ageless, exuding grandeur over the millennia.


    ?Fragarach ¨C Sword


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Unstoppable Force: No armor or defense can stop this de.


    Passive 2 ¨C King of Wind: Every attack with this de can summon the wind, dealing 300% wind damage.


    Active 1 ¨C Lugh¡¯s Might: Swing the de down with unparalleled force, dealing 500% sword damage over arge area. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Description: Sword of one of the lesser gods of the sea, Manannan mac Lir,ter bestowed to Divine Hero Lugh, it was said to be a weapon that no armor could stop.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    ?mesear ¨C Staff


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Fire Mastery: While wielding this Staff, Fire Mastery is raised to the maximum.


    Passive 2 ¨C me Control: Gain immunity to fire damage and control all fire elemental beings at your rank while wielding this weapon.


    Active 1 ¨C Supernova: Create a mini-sun that deals 1000% fire damage over arge Area of Effect. Cast time: 30 minutes. Cooldown: 1 month.


    Description: Staff of the Fire God shme. It was damaged and cast down to the mortal realm during the War of the Gods.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    ?Tome of Healing ¨C Tome


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Blessing: Healing grants the beneficiary a buff with every cast thatsts 30 seconds.


    Passive 2 ¨C Dispel: Healing removes all seque, negative status or sickness regardless of source.


    Active 1 ¨C Heal the Land: Perform an ultimate healing spell that cures every ailment of every kind for allied and neutral parties within an area zone. This includes inanimate objects. Cooldown: 3 months.?


    Draco and Riveting Night gazed upon these Legendary items with fervor. Draco directly took Fragarach and equipped it in his off-hand. He had been looking for a suitable sword to pair with the Dragorugio one, and now he had acquired one.


    His original n had been to craft a replica sword, but he wasn¡¯t sure if the new one would be able to synergize with the set since it was alreadyplete. However, he need not worry about that anymore.


    mesear though, Draco gave to Riveting Night to distribute. Whether she gave it to Rina or Jada wasn¡¯t his concern, as he trusted her judgment fully.


    As for the Tome of Healing...


    Draco pondered deeply. He could give it to Hikari of course, but the White Dragoness didn¡¯t look the least bit interested in it.


    Draco could understand, since even her natal healing skill was almost as good as the whole Tome, with even better ones left unexplored.


    As such, the next best option was either Sublime Notion or Warm Spring, who were both healing sses. Sublime Notion had greater skill and technique, while Warm Spring had the best healing ss.


    Draco decided to handover to Riveting Night once again, who was feeling the pressure. Both girls were her sisters, and choosing one meant forsaking the other.


    How could she make such a choice?


    Draco saw her suffering and sighed. "Let me be the bad guy for you."


    He would distribute it himself and garner the dislike/hatred of the leftover party instead of Riveting Night. As much as Riveting Night wanted to say no, she simply couldn¡¯t make the choice.


    She returned it to Draco quietly.


    "Is that all?" Fitter Cleric asked calmly.


    Draco nodded to him with a smile. "Yes, once more you have done an excellent job. You can withdraw 1,000 UPs from Sublime Notion as a reward."


    Fitter Cleric breathed out deeply as he gazed at the two Guildmasters solemnly. To be able to give out so much money so nonchntly... They weren¡¯t simple at all. He thanked his lucky stars that he became a Luckmancer.


    Fitter Cleric left without talking too much, and Draco smiled lightly as he waited with Riveting Night. Hikari also waited silently, as the core members of Umbra were rushing back.


    After all, they had to go and inspect the Rank 7 Shop to see how they could increase their ie flow. Another reason was that Draco wanted to set up the 6th floor, which was the Private Bazaar.


    However, his true goal was... to announce the first-ever Auction of the Umbra Guild!

 Chapter 150 - Mall of Umbra 1

    <h4>Chapter 150 - Mall of Umbra 1</h4>


    Soon enough, the core members of Umbra assembled within Draco¡¯s super mini small world room. They all gazed at the standalone small realm with awe, as they had never encountered something as magnificent as this.


    Super mini small worlds weren¡¯t like cabbage by the roadside. Draco had only 2 of them and they were present on the top floors of his Rank 7 buildings. It was clear that their value was not low at all.


    Therefore, the Etz Chaim Seedling was an especially great and wee reward. It would allow him to grow his own super mini small world within his body that could evolve.


    Draco wasn¡¯t too sure about what it took the level up such small worlds though, so he would have to discover it on his own at that time. It would definitely be an uphill task, but for someone with his resources, it should be doable.


    Draco gazed at Boyd, Uno, Rina, Cobra, Kiran, Sublime Notion, Rambunctious Buttlover, Warm Spring, Slim Fatty, Dreary Traveler, Happy Saint, Silent Walker, Loving Aunt, Jada, Jade, Akainu and Sanji.


    Beside him were Riveting Night and Hikari too.


    In a rtively short time, Umbra had grown to possess a respectable top brass.


    While most of them were only known to be Umbra¡¯s core members, it was only a question of time before each one of them would leave behind their own legacy.


    Draco gave them a nod full of appreciation and they left the Guild Hall on foot, as he couldn¡¯t blink so many people at once.


    They did not walk through the streets. Not only would it take far too long to get to their destination, but it would also be foolish when considering Draco¡¯s reputation.


    He was a noble with high standing in the Sturgehaven Kingdom. He naturally had a top-grade carriage sent over to pick him and his people up.


    This carriage also had magical space within and Draco immediately knew that this was a feat of his new Tradeskill, Magical Engineering. Just because it was an Epic Tradeskill and as such especially rare, did not mean no one had it.


    The number might be abysmally low, but at least NPCs with it still existed. Draco was surprised to note that the inner workings of the caravan seemed to be vaguelyprehensible to him.


    Still, he didn¡¯t bother to activate the Magical Engineering Tradeskill at the moment. There was a better time and ce for that. Today was already nned full with a much more important agenda.


    Soon enough, the carriage arrived at the Business District, where thergest building in the whole area stood out greatly.


    It was the Rank 7 Shop!


    Or it would more appropriate to call it a medieval mall. It was designed like a modern mall, just without any tech. It had been named Umbra Mall by Riveting Night not just for simplicity¡¯s sake, but also because the name ¡¯Umbra¡¯ had already established itself as standing for the highest quality.


    The core members of Umbra gazed at the Rank 7 Shop with smiles on their faces. After all, they had long been introduced to this wondrous mall and had even browsed its wares.


    There was a terrifying amount of human trafficing in and out of the mall. As had been exined earlier, Boundless was a game that was very, very expansive. The size of Stagnant Moss town was almost as great as a big city from Earth.


    As for the cities, they were slightlyrger than provinces in the real world. The number of humans in this world easily exceeded those in the real world. And this was not even ounting all the other kinds of sentient races, so even if everyone and their mother joined in, the Immortal Adventurers would never be able to outnumber NPCs.


    However, the difference between NPCs and Immortal Adventurers was that one group could die permanently while the other could respawn infinitely, assuming that they weren¡¯t hit with potent Destruction Energy.


    Draco walked through the crowds with his entourage. Even with their unique disposition and a great reputation, it took a while for the crowd to realize some big shots were passing through.


    The noisy area eventually died down as everyone gazed at the 20-man party with their notable emblems pinned to their chests. Many people made way without being asked when they passed through, giving them looks of reverence, worry or awe.


    Draco ignored them and surveyed the first floor of the mall. Soon enough, one of the yers who had taken a serf quest to manage the properties of Umbra rushed up to Draco with excitement and fear.


    "I humbly wee the Guildmaster, Vice-Guildmasters and the Core Members!" The short and slightly chubby girl greeted with a curtsy.


    She was quite plump and had round, rosy cheeks. She seemed to be a member of the mage ss if her robes were anything to go, but she naturally did not have a staff or wand out as she was doingmercial work.


    Draco smiled lightly at her and nodded. "Nice to meet you. Please update us on the situation on the first floor of the shop. Are you the overseer?"


    "No sir, that would be Forest Water. He is one of the few core serf yers of the guild." She answered carefully.


    Draco pondered for a bit before shaking his head. "No need to summon him, unless you do not have all the answers I seek. Do you?"


    "I do, sir! Please follow me while I show you the state of the first floor!" She replied with excitement.


    Of course, she was excited. If she put on a good performance, she might get promoted to a better rank. Like every serf yer, she had naively believed this game would be fair to everyone and try to pander or please every yer who bought the expensive Virtua Helmet.


    How was she supposed to know, that the developers and AI didn¡¯t give a rat¡¯s ass about how they felt? Whoever designed it knew that with the way the game was structured, many would flock to it no matter the hardsh.i.p.s and difficulties which awaited them.


    What, you don¡¯t want to work yourself to the bone? No problem, send in the next guy who will!


    Still, she was smitten by the game and its realism. There was also the fact that thews and customs she had to be wary of and observe in the real world meant dogshit here, so she felt free and unconstrained.


    Naturally, the downside was that others felt the same way too, so unscrupulous acts were beingmitted every day in the hundreds.


    "The first floor has a 100 avable shop rooms of which everyone has been rented out. 25 of them are reserved for Umbra at all times, and we have some expert rank serf yers managing them."


    "Items below the Rare rank acquired by the guild members during their quests as well as some of the creations of the Guild¡¯s Tradeskill yers are sold here."


    "25 of the other shops were rented by the other guilds. 5 of them belong to Kamisuo, while another 5 were rented by Desecrators. 3 were taken by Lorebinders and 2 belong to Myriad Cards. The remainder were rented out to notable guilds in Sturgehaven Kingdom and the other two neighboring Kingdoms, Fallenyer and Koriam."


    "Thest 50 were rented out to the highest bidding NPC merchants, who form the basis of our ie. The yer guilds did not have enough to pay upfront. As such, we took deposits and had them sign a binding contract to pay the rest after their rental term was over."


    Draco listened to this and wasn¡¯t surprised. The divisions they had worked out were exactly how he expected them to be with how meticulous Sublime Notion and Riveting Night were. They wouldn¡¯t make mistakes at all.


    "Cancel the payment requirement with Kamisuo and Desecrators and free up their shops for rent to other paying guilds. Assign those two guilds shops on the third or fourth floor, whichever they prefer. As for Lorebinders and Myriad Cards, nullify the contracts and kick them out. They are our enemies. There is no need to be scrupulous with them."


    Draco¡¯s words were like a divine decree and the chubby girl couldn¡¯t help but feel her breath hike. Being able to decide themercial fates of entire guilds, especially those Legendary-tier ones, like that was truly moving.


    After all, the benefits of selling in a Rank 7 Shop were immeasurable. The building alone provided so many quality, pricing and advertis.e.m.e.nt benefits to shops within, that it had be the hottest cake among yers and NPCs.


    Half of the reason why Kamisuo, Myriad Cards, Desecrators, and Lorebinders could afford to manage so many members this early in the game was due to the funds generated by their shops here.


    To cut off the flow was no different from strangling their necks. Likewise, to send Kamisuo and Desecrators up would boost their ie so much that they would be making thousands of gold per week!


    "Of course, sir. I¡¯m going to inform my overseer about your orders." The serf yer said. She bowed once again before scurrying off.


    Draco shook his head and nodded to the silent core members. They mostly knew everything about the shop since they had helped it grow or had been briefed extensively when they joined.


    It was Draco - who had been away - that knew only bits and pieces from what Riveting Night shared with him.


    The overseer of the first floor had been private messaged by the chubby serf girl of Draco¡¯s words, so he decided to let her handle it. He also promised her a promotion and raise within her job rank, so that was why she scurried off so happily.


    "Let¡¯s go up."


    After saying that, he led the core members of Umbra up to the next floor, where the overseer herself came to greet him. She had already been informed that the ones visiting were the most important members of Umbra, so she delegated all her other tasks to be able to meet them personally.


    This overseer was a bit tall and her facial features were a bit rough. She didn¡¯t have a very curvy body but she did have good proportions. She had a strong tan skin and wore a more formal attire in the form of an official¡¯s robe.


    This was different from the typical mage robes of course, due to its bagginess and intricate design.


    She also greeted the group with a bow, her voice sounding quite pleasant despite her rough visage. She proceeded to also give them the tour, showing Draco and co the progress of the second floor.


    "The second floor has 75 shop spaces that are slightlyrger and ssier than those below and have better benefits for customers, making them a better choice when they are avable. All 75 shop spaces have been rented by non-yers, as no yer guild can afford to rent our spaces at this stage of the game."


    She said this with a bit of pride, which was mirrored by the core members of Umbra. They wore the emblem proudly, and even the serf yers were treated well by smaller guild¡¯s core members or guild leaders.


    "50 of the shops have been rented by Rank 5 NPC merchant powerhouses who paid for the full rental term upfront. They also waive all taxes to the Sturgehaven Kingdom, only paying 10% to us, 5% to the Cario Continental Council and 5% to the Merchant¡¯s Guild."


    Draco¡¯s eyebrows rose. He wasn¡¯t too knowledgeable on the specific benefits of the different floors of the Rank 7 Shop apart from the general notion that the higher you go, the better.


    However... Lower taxes were enough of a benefit to make any merchant grovel at your feet and lick your boots.


    But if just the second floor had Rank 5 NPCs, then what about the upper ones?


    "The remaining 25 shops have been rented by the Sturgehaven Kingdom. Their products are selling like hotcakes among customers, whether NPC or yers, because they sell everything at a 10% discount."


    Draco wasn¡¯t surprised by this either. If the Rank 7 Shop prevented the second floor from giving the nation any benefits, then the nation might as well hog as much of the floor as possible!


    Naturally, there were cksmiths, merchants, alchemists and the like that were loyal to the royal family. They could easily make plenty of useful potions, equipment, etc to sell.


    Since the profits were already naturally higher when selling in this shoppared to any other they might own, they could easily add a discount. They¡¯d still be making hefty amounts anyway, so why not get a good reputation while they were at it?


    This was something the other Rank 5 NPCs couldn¡¯t do, as they were retailers. In other words, they didn¡¯t manufacture their own goods, they purchased them from other sources and sold them in the mall.


    The difference between the power of a Kingdom and an individual was a wide gap, unless they had great backing behind them.


    Draco checked out the shops and found that the Sturgehaven Kingdom ones really were impressive. They had everything from Common to Rare tier on sale, whether it was potions, weapons or armors. Even misc. consumables and skillbooks were sold there. He was even tempted to go and window shop a bit after he was done with his other tasks.


    Next, they went up to the third floor, where the overseer was already waiting for them with a servile bow. He even had some refreshments prepared for those who wanted to partake in them.


    The fellow was an average looking bloke with messy brown hair, sses and a long nose. He wore an attire simr to the overseer below, so Draco surmised that this had to be a sort of uniform for them.


    After exchanging greetings, they were once again led around on a short tour of the third floor. The floor itself was much more spacious than the one below and it was regted with heat and cold runes that ensured the temperature was always perfect.


    Draco noticed that the shops here were a lot more like how supermarkets within a mall were in the real world in terms of size, and their staff alone outnumbered the entirety of Umbra¡¯s yer managers or staff.


    "The third floor has 50 shop spaces and upgraded storage capacities for merchants. Many can use them as micro-warehouses so that they don¡¯t have to store recement goods outside when stock is cleared. Starting from this floor we also offer the services of aides."


    "Only 35 shops have been rented out. It cannot be helped, as the rental costs are quite high. Among those, 20 are owned by Rank 6 NPC merchants from across the globe. All 20 of them left their own headquarters to personally man these shops too."


    The overseer said this with a strange tone. After all, knowing that at least 20 Rank 6 entities sat inside your establishment 24/7 was quite scary, yet Draco seemed non-plussed.


    Even if those merchants were aware of his visit, they wouldn¡¯t bother him during a time he was doing an inspection.


    If they wanted to maintain their golden goose which was the Rank 7 Shop, they wouldn¡¯t bother Draco while he was busy with his official duties.


    Besides, there was a much better time to work on their rtionship. That was naturally when Draco was done.


    The Rank 5 NPCs also thought simrly.


    "The remaining 15 shop spaces have been rented out by external empires, as many kingdoms on the Cario Continent do not have the presence and funds to manage such high tier shop spaces. Only the two neighboring kingdoms of Fallenyer and Koriam have tried, but we are still in negotiations with them."


    Draco pondered for a bit before waving his hand. "Reduce the costs for rental by half. In exchange, stipte that they will owe Umbra a favor."


    The overseer was shocked as he heard this. To casually decide for two whole kingdoms to pay half price and a favor just for one shop space on the third floor seemed like a crazy concept, yet the Guildmaster could do so.


    The overseer for the third floor bowed and went to contact these two Kingdom¡¯s envoys with the terms Draco had put forth.


    The 20-man party then went up another floor and beheld the magnificent fourth floor. The area had its own lighting and scenting, with intricate runes that catered the temperature to the wants of each customer.


    The shops spaces were huge too, about the size of a cinema in the real world. This wasn¡¯t referring to a single cinema room, but the whole cinema altogether.


    The overseer for this floor was a woman and she was actually quite okay looking. Her skin was dark and her lips were quite pink. She worerge earrings and seemed to be of average height and weight. She had an exotic feel to her fitting in perfectly for this high-ss floor.


    She also greeted everyone, and Draco was surprised to find out that she had an ent simr to Zaine¡¯s. A new floor meant a new tour, however no oneined with how interesting it was.


    "The fourth floor has 25 shop spaces each with their own mini-warehouses that can store about 1/3rd of the shop¡¯s prime stock at once. So far only 15 of these shops have been rented out, as the rental price is..."


    The overseer didn¡¯t need to borate much, as Draco understood very well what she was trying to say.


    "Of the 15 rented shops, 3 belong to the Merchant¡¯s association, 3 to the Adventurer¡¯s guild, 2 to the Assassin¡¯s guild, 2 to the Mage¡¯s Association and the rest shared among the five guilds of Thief¡¯s, Warrior¡¯s, Fighter¡¯s, Builder¡¯s and Transportation."


    Draco nodded along.


    Of course, there were many powerful NPC guilds in Boundless World, but Draco hadn¡¯t interacted with many of them because he hadn¡¯t needed to yet.


    With almost all of them joining his overpowered money-making machine that was the Rank 7 Shop, it could be said that their interests were intertwined.


    Even though Draco didn¡¯t have the balls to mess with any of these guilds, they also wouldn¡¯t go out of their way to harm him.


    Unless of course, some great benefit was ced on theirp. Like when Richmond¡¯s deterrent came to an end in about two years¡¯ time.


    Draco ascertained from the overseer of the third floor and the fourth floor that the lower floor had a lowered tax rate that negated Sturgehaven Kingdom and Cario Continent¡¯s share. It turned out merchants of the third floor only paid 10% to Umbra and 5% to the Merchant¡¯s guild.


    The merchants of the fourth floor only paid 10% to Umbra, as they no longer needed to pay the Merchant¡¯s guild. That might be why the Merchant guild was trying to swallow all the shop spaces, just like what Sturgehaven Kingdom had done to the second floor.


    Draco nodded to the overseer and climbed up to the fifth floor, which was thest one for shop spaces. As soon as he arrived, he was weed by yet another overseer from Umbra. Only this one was nked by five other people, of which four were NPCs while thest one was a yer.


    Draco recognized one of the fellows standing there as the Second Grand Elder of the Tradeskill Association, Smithson. Beside him were two women, one old and one young.


    The final fellow was a young man who seemed very distrustful.


    Then thest person was a yer Draco knew about from his past life.


    It was the number one Merchant yer of Sturgehaven Kingdom, Money Lover!

 Chapter 151 - Umbra Mall 2

    <h4>Chapter 151 - Umbra Mall 2</h4>


    Although it might sound a bit far-fetched, this yer had also been part of the group of serfs who had joined Darkrow in his past life. Draco was certainly surprised to see Money Lover in his guild.


    Then again, the majority of the yers who had risen to prominence in Sturgehaven Kingdom in his past life had been serfs for Darkrow in one way or another.


    In this timeline there was no Darkrow or Hellscape, only Umbra, so they were joining them instead. The difference was significant though. Instead of being treated as just one more little cog in a giant machine, their current starting positions were a lot fairer and closer to their actual talent level.


    Darkrow may have been been the number 1 guild of Sturgehaven Kingdom back then, but the current Umbra was unquestionably the number 1 yer guild in of all Boundless.


    Money Lover himself was a slim and bespectacled guy who had permanently narrowed eyes. His thin lips were t and his short nose twitched asionally. With his dark green eyes and blonde hair, he gave off the feel of someone intelligent.


    His skin was a bit pale and his height was okay, just slightly shorter than Draco or Riveting Night. He wore a green tweed suit, which made Draco and Riveting Night exchange a look.


    Draco could see with the Eyes of Caelo that his suit was originally a Common Rank Robe, so the price to change its aesthetics wasn¡¯t too high, only about 10 silver.


    Still, to wear a suit in a medieval world...


    Apart from Money Lover and Smithson - who was a light-skinned old man with a goatee and mustache in a ck robe - the other old woman was quite short and hunched over.


    Her gray hair was done into a bun and her lightly tanned face was full of warts and wrinkles. She held a rotten wood walking stick and her eyes were so heavily squinted that one couldn¡¯t even see her cornea.


    She also wore a baggy robe, and she looked... really ugly and wretched in all honesty.


    Yet Draco knew better than to look down on her. Anyone who could afford to rent one of the five shop spaces of the fifth floor, when the ones below were full of Rank 5 and Rank 6 Merchants, would be no simple person and should therefore not be changed by their looks, no matter how heinous they were.


    Beside her was a young woman who seemed to be the pr opposite of the previous one. She was extremely pretty, but within a more humane and everyday sort of scale. She wasn¡¯t like Zaine, Hikari, Roma, Riveting Night and Rina who were the kind of women who seemed a bit too attractive to be real.


    She had fair skin and light blue eyes, as well as reddish-brown hair tied into a ponytail that reached the nape of her neck. Her eyes were shaped quite nicely and her nose was small and cute.


    Her lips were like rosebuds and had a nice pink color. Her height was quite normal too, around 5"7 making her shorter than Draco. She wore something simr to a female warrior training attire, which was a ¡¯sports bra¡¯ made of cotton and wrapped around her impressive c-cup bust tightly.


    She also wore a skirt that reached up to the midpoint of her thigh, which was tight enough to disy the shape of each of her perky buns at the back. Still, it had slits on both sides so she would be unrestrained when fighting.


    Draco and Rambutt came to the same verdict. That was a B+ booty!


    She had long and slender legs with impressive thighs. They weren¡¯t like Rina¡¯s god-tier thighs or Zaine¡¯s extremely thick and soft ones, but they were quite supple.


    She wore a slight smirk on her face as if everything under heaven was in the palm of her hands. Even in front of a powerhouse like Draco, and surrounded by other powerhouses, she dared to maintain such a smile.


    Then there was the distrustful looking fellow who had a hook nose, sharp hawkish eyes, and a dangerous grin. His ck hair was neatlybed and his skin was slightly tanned.


    He wore a thin robe that was tailored to fit him. Instead of looking like amon mage or clerk, he looked like a top official of a state.


    However, he just exuded this strange aura that made one instinctively feel that his words were sweet nothings. Talking with him too long might result in you willingly giving away all your belongings without being able to exin why.


    Draco then gazed at the actual overseer, who was extremely pressured by having to be around such high entities, but did his best to suppress it and remain calm.


    The only thing that gave him away was a slight twitching of his eyes every now and then as well as an increased heart rate.


    Signs only Control masters were able to easily notice. This led Draco to have a good impression, as this feat wasn¡¯t easy, even if it was a one-off thing to impress him.


    The overseer was a young man who was quite handsome actually. He had dark skin that gleamed like Roma¡¯s and his dark ck hair was styled into a slight afro.


    He had sharp brown eyes and his nose was quite big. His lips were thick and darker than his skin color, his face being well structured and manly.


    His body was an extremely pleasant sight to behold. Not one bit of b, a lot of packed muscles, coupled with his good height of 6"0 and his upright stance, he was quite the picture of an athletic male that attracted female eyes.


    After taking stock of all of them, Draco smiled and greeted them politely. "Hello, seniors and fellow friends, my name is Draco. I¡¯m the current Guildmaster of Umbra. Beside me is my soulmate, Riveting Night who is also the primary Vice-Guildmaster of Umbra."


    Draco then went on to introduce every core member of Umbra one by one, even though it wasn¡¯t really necessary. This showed that he valued hisrades and felt they were representative of the guild, which made the powerhouses inspect each of them quietly.


    The core members of Umbra, while feeling pressured by the scrutiny, were also pleased by Draco¡¯s treatment towards them. So they bore with it and made sure not to disgrace him in the least.


    Draco finished his introduction, and quietly waited for the other group to do theirs, although he already knew who they were. The first person to speak was the distrustful looking fellow.


    "It¡¯s a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Draco. I am Hermon, the patriarch of the Diad family. If you are unfamiliar with us, we are currently the number 1 merchant and manufacturingpany in the world. We make everything from potions to vestments, food and even puppets."


    Draco nodded to Hermon with respect. He naturally knew of this family, as he and Happy Saint had humbled themselves to learn under them when they had been capped at the Master Rank.


    Should Draco not have been assassinated after iming the Orb of Worlds when he defeated Riveting Night, he would have dedicated himself to fully master the craft under them while the Semi-Legendary item was used to send the members of Hellscape to the different sections of Boundless.


    They were a monolithic family and surprisingly one which was quite reasonable too. Of course, everyone in power had dirty deeds executed in order to reach their position, but the Diad family tried to keep it on the minimum.


    They were the type to make friends with anyone and be polite to everyone.


    After all, everyone was a potential customer. Even those who cursed and swore at them with hate could be turned into customers, so why foster hatred instead of friendship and partnership?


    Next was Smithson, whoughed lightly before introducing himself. "Haha, Young Lord Draco is really a talent not seen in a thousand years. To have built this magnificence so early in your journey through our world shows that you are the chosen one of the gods."


    Afterying down the heavy ttery, Smithson became serious. "I am Smithson, Second Grand Elder of the Tradeskill Association. I am currently managing one of the shop spaces here for our association and would like to thank Young Lord Draco for giving us the opportunity."


    "We have many crafters and workers in our roster, more than half of those in the whole world in fact. However, we did not have many avenues to sell their greatest works, fortunately, we do now."


    "I and the other two Grand Elders havee to an agreement. We¡¯d like to offer you a position as a temporary Grand Elder of our association!"


    Hisst line stunned everyone in the room, especially the yers, who felt their souls leave them. The powerhouses also stared at Smithson with a mixture of respect and shock for having quite arge appetite.


    Draco though, smiled slightly. He had expected this sooner orter. After all, his reputation with the Tradeskill Association had already surpassed 20,000 points.


    Coupled with his achievements and prowess, it wouldn¡¯t even have been too surprising if they offered to make him their leader.


    Still, Draco felt like he would need over 50,000 points for such an offer, though he wouldn¡¯t ept it. While it might bring him a lot of benefits in the short term, naturally there came detriments with such a choice.


    Without the Tradeskill Association, he had climbed this high and achieved so many crafting des that every single hidden power of the human race had learned of him.


    One should keep in mind Draco was still merely a Rank 1 yer, so what would he be capable of once he reached Rank 2? Or Rank 3? His future was limitless, and he probably wouldn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help to get there with what he had done so far.


    You trying to recruit him was more beneficial to you than him in the long run, so why would he join?


    The other powerhouses were stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe the audacity of this fellow. That was also why they could gaze at him with respect and awe, because their horizons had been broadened today.


    They had thought that they had seen it all, but Smithson¡¯s offer had allowed them to discover new horizons in terms of wishful thinking and overestimating oneself.


    The yers of Umbra though, thought this was an apple falling from the sky. The lofty Tradeskill Association wanted to make their Guildmaster one of their pinnacle leaders, which was an unprecedented glory!


    This was the problem with perspective and knowledge. Anyone who had enough knowledge of how the world truly worked would see through the veil and be able to ascertain the objective truth.


    Those with little knowledge would be unable to, and were always easily moved when what they considered to be paragons gave them benefits or opportunities.


    "I¡¯ll have to decline the offer of Grand Elder Smithson, as I n to focus on my development as a warrior for now."


    Draco rejected him with a polite smile, and the powerhouses weren¡¯t surprised by this. From Draco¡¯s actions, he clearly had enough wisdom to see through the ck and white of the situation.


    Smithson also smiled bitterly as he had expected this might happen. He had been fishing for a whale with a thin rod and rotten bait. How could he capture his target?


    The yers of Umbra though were shocked. They believed in their Guildmaster, but they couldn¡¯t help but feel like his rejection was unwise. After all, the benefits the Tradeskill Association could bring were mighty.


    Riveting Night shook her head. She would have to painfully drill these fools on how to think like a paragon instead of someone who drinks from the palm of another.


    Draco didn¡¯t me them either and neither did the powerhouses. These yers behaved exactly how they expected typical Immortal Adventurers to at this time.


    It was Draco who was the anomaly, more like an old monster who had lived in this world and understood its core very well.


    Next to introduce herself was the old woman, who cackled happily while pointing her walking stick at Draco. "You are good! I wish my sons were half as capable as you!"


    It was hard to believe that this decrepit old granny actually had kids, and it showed on the faces of the members of Umbra.


    Draco and Riveting Night weren¡¯t surprised, as they knew who this Granny was and maybe more importantly who she had been.


    "My name is Genevieve and I was thest Arch Priestess of Aphrodite. I am here to represent the Church of Light as we have rented out one of your shop spaces. We hope to be able to generate revenue for our activities through it, but what we have gained over the past three weeks has truly been exceeding all our expectations."


    When the yers of Umbra heard that she was thest Arch Priestess of Aphrodite, their faces froze as they looked at the granny in a new light. After all, Aphrodite was the Goddess of Love and Beauty.


    How could one of her arch priestesses have possibly been ugly? It was more likely that in her youth, she was a beauty on par with Hikari and Riveting Night. s, the wheel of time does not stop no matter how much of a beauty one might have been.


    To buttress that, the granny pointed her walking stick at Hikari and Riveting Night. "You two, consider bing a priestess of Aphrodite as well. With your beauty, you might be the next Arch Priestess even. The benefits it gives you are immeasurable. Not only will you be gicallypatible with any race, no man you desire will be able to resist you."


    "Your children would possess tiny wisps of Divine Energy as well, making them stronger than their peers."


    She then mmed the butt of the walking stick into the ground. "Though, think about it first. It¡¯s a life-changing opportunity. You can contact me when you havee to a decision."


    Riveting Night was grossly uninterested - naturally - but Hikari was slightly tempted. However, she made no moves to join because she wasn¡¯t sure if Draco would like such a thing.


    Draco nodded to the olddy and turned to the young girl with the ponytail and supple thighs. She smiled lightly and introduced herself.


    "My name is Diana. I am the representative of the War Manic Pavilion here. Although I prefer to battle against demons and the enemies of the human race, I do not mind working here since it allowed me to gaze upon such eye candy like you every now and then."


    Diana¡¯s words made Hikari frown greatly. She hated that this woman was suddenly flirting with her Dragobonded mate, especially right in front of her presence.


    Riveting Night also frowned slightly, as she felt that this was a bit much. After all, she had been just introduced as Draco¡¯s soulmate, while Hikari had been introduced as his second wife.


    For Diana to flirt with him despite that, meant she didn¡¯t regard them or even Draco really. If it were Draco making the move, Riveting Night wouldn¡¯t mind. In fact, she would be supportive, but Draco hardly ever made the move.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a big enough deal if she looked and didn¡¯t touch.


    Draco also put on a very forced smile on his face as he was surprised and slightly displeased by her words. "Lady Diana need not worry, there are many eye candies in my guild for you to ogle at."


    Diana smiled slightly, seemingly not caring about Draco¡¯s attempt to hint at the fact that he was taken and passing her on to the other fellows.


    She had to admit that Cobra and Kiran were also delectable, but she had seen endless handsome men in the War Maniac Pavilion and from among all top groups and families.


    It was only Draco who had something about him that made Diana - who usually wasn¡¯t moved by looks - interested in him. She usually cared most about talent and potential, which he also had in spades. A perfect target for her.


    Besides, why was he angry? A man who had two wives had no right to pretend to be monogamous or loyal to only one. As such, if she were to ce her im, there was nothing wrong with that.


    Draco then turned to Money Lover, who had been pushing about an abacus all this time. When he felt the gaze of the Guildmaster on him, he raised his head and smiled.


    "Good day, Guildmaster. My name is Money Lover and I am the manager for the fifth-floor shop belonging to Umbra. In there, we sell the best creations of our guild¡¯s Tradeskill yers, as well as some high-quality items of other yers with a 70%mission."


    "We¡¯d be really happy if you could make some items to sell in our shop as that would raise our poprity and value."


    Money Lover said all this while pushing his abacus about nonstop. One couldn¡¯t help but feel that his name was apt since he could continuously make such calctions, along with that hungry smile.


    His pupils seemed to be different from others. When one looked into the pupils of normal people, they would see themselves reflected in them, as well as other things in the area.


    However, in the eyes of Money Lover, one could only see walking money bags of varying sizes. The fellow clearly saw the world in a much more... direct... way than others.


    Draco simply remained quiet and nodded to these powerhouses. After a short chat, they dispersed and went their own way, leaving Draco with the dark-skinned overseer.


    "My name is Deep Well, and I am the overseer of this floor. Although the situation is a bit... intense, our clients are pretty reasonable, so I don¡¯t have too much of an issue. Also, our own shop makes only 1/5th of the profitspared to theirs because of the differing qualities of goods."


    "Money Lover is right; we need some higher quality stuff if we want to earn big time."


    Deep Well was respectful, but he was also frank. He spoke his mind honestly, even though it might displease Draco.


    However, Draco was rather impressed by this demeanor. He marked this Deep Well fellow as someone who needed to be groomed for bigger positions in the future.


    It was amon misconception that viins, VIPs or powerful people only wanted yes men around them who would echo their words.


    What they wanted most were vassals who could see the bigger picture, identify problems and suggest viable solutions without fear.


    It would also be good if they pointed out the ws of their superior... as long as they knew where their ce was.


    Draco nodded to Deep Well. "That is why I brought our core members here today to see the situation on the ground. We¡¯ll think up a viable solution and inform you about it soon."


    Deep Well nodded and withdrew from the area.


    Draco then turned to the core members of Umbra and smiled.


    "Now, let¡¯s head up to the 6th and 7th floor to see how we can maximize profits. Those two floors will be crucial to our progress."

 Chapter 152 - Umbra Mall 3

    <h4>Chapter 152 - Umbra Mall 3</h4>


    The core members of Umbra shared a look as they climbed up to the 6th floor with Draco. So far, the first five floors of the Rank 7 Shop had been exactly how they had expected and slightly more.


    It was like a mall, with each higher floor possessing greater and greater benefits and fewer detriments to those able to rent it. The fifth floor alone may have been limited 5 shop spaces, but each acted almost like its own mini-market.


    The kind of profits those shops could make the vendors was truly terrifying. If Umbra received only 10% yet could still earn slightly more than 150,000 tinum per week, only God knew how much they all made with 90% remaining in their hands.


    On each floor, there had been a hefty human presence, but the core members had ignored them as they did their inspection. The fifth floor alone was more congested than a market during that famous ck-something sale day from before World War 3.


    The sixth floor though, was quite small and more like an executive lounge. There were many prime and high-tier couches, as well as soft rugs and carved tables. The room was quite cool since the cold runes kept the temperature perfect.


    It was almost like having an A/C on 24/7, only that these runes were powered by Worldly Energy. There was a bar at the end that had a wide array of food and drink avable for the powerhouses who resided here.


    There was also arge requisition board that showed the name of the requisitioner as well as what he wanted and what he would give up in exchange.


    After all, the 6th floor was the Private Bazaar. People coulde here to request for specific items or goods that weren¡¯tmon, in exchange for something that was of somewhat equal value.


    Draco was received by the overseer of the 6th floor, who was a beautiful woman with a tight-fitting outfit that disyed her curves. She had great proportions and wore something akin to a blue cheongsam.


    She was tall and had creamy skin. Her face was quite sharp and she looked intelligent and like someone with great willpower. Her eyes were clear and their hazel color gave her an ethereal look.


    She had a clean face with bright red lips that contrasted her skin tone. Her hair was cut short, much in the same style as Riveting Night. She also had long legs that were quite supple, so many eyes traveled there.


    She bowed to the core members of Umbra. "Hello all. My name is J and I¡¯m grateful for your help in giving me this position."


    Draco was quite surprised with this J. Not only did she use her real name - like he did - she also managed to be a core serf member, yet looked like someone who would be adept at eitherbat or a Tradeskill.


    She was definitely someone who could rise to the top with such a demeanor, so why was she a serf yer? Even more, howe he had never heard of her before?


    Draco¡¯s curiosity was piqued, so he decided to ask. "Nice to meet you. Forgive my impoliteness, but why are you working as a serf? I feel like you would excel in eitherbat or Tradeskills."


    J seemed surprised by his question, and went silent before answering slowly. "Before I reached level 10, I was in a party with some female friends I knew from the real world. When we were all questing in a dungeon, I found a secret passage leading to a rare treasure chest. I got lucky and inside there was a Rare consumable that increased sword mastery by a few points."


    "Since it was so valuable, there was a dispute over who should keep it. Even though I was the one who found it - and objectively was somewhat more skillful than my ¡¯friends¡¯ - they still managed to seize the item."


    "They also then proceeded to take all my equipment and money, leaving me unable to fight monsters to progress. So, I signed up for the Umbra serf yer recruitment and managed to be a core serf yer."


    "I was quickly able to make more than I ever had before thanks to this, and I realized that I quite prefer managing this business over fighting all the time."


    Towards the end, J¡¯s voice became quieter. Her hazel eyes glimmered with contentment and drive, showing that she did not dislike her current situation at all.


    Draco was slightly impressed by this.


    Just because his climb in this life had been smooth didn¡¯t mean that the same went for everyone else.


    Others usually experienced such painful backstabbing, assuming they didn¡¯t end up with teammates like Local Lord who would r.a.p.e or abuse you when they were stronger.


    Draco nodded to J. "You will find that your choice was right. Tell me their names and I¡¯ll make sure that they will never do something like that to anyone else ever again. For now, brief me on the situation surrounding the sixth floor of the Umbra Mall."


    J began without pausing. "The sixth floor so far has seen a hefty amount of business. The majority of the top-level transactions involving Epic and Legendary items ur here."


    "This is because our Rank 7 Shop can objectively judge the value of items to trade, and can also keep the identities of the traders secret without fail. Not even Rank 7 entities can see through the methods within."


    "How we make a profit is through the service fee for the incognito and security service provided by the establishment. This fee is a mere 5%, which is why many powers are willing to use us over other simr establishments."


    "The other benefits provided are the advertis.e.m.e.nt and ease of exchange. Essentially, the parties doing the transfer don¡¯t have to sit and wait. They can make their exchanges from anywhere in the world with the tokens we provide them."


    "It allows them to contact us, or any interested party willing to barter, in real-time. With the provisions of the Rank 7 Shop, we can easily send out their requests to the various powers and agencies to see if anyone is willing to trade all without disclosing their identity."


    "However, due to the nature of the transactions, it is usually hard to take our share. The parties are usually bartering goods of high value, so it¡¯s not like they can cut off 5% of it to give to us more often than not."


    "Most of them also don¡¯t want to pay the mary costs for them either because they do not have the liquid funds or the fee is too high due to the value of the items."


    "As such, they normally deposit items of equal value to the fee, as ascertained by the Rank 7 Shop¡¯s system."


    J finished this all in one breath. When it came to the first 5 floors, the core members of Umbra had an idea of how it worked.


    However, for the sixth floor, they were as new to it as Draco was. They were naturally astounded to hear how it actually worked. It seemed like all their previous assumptions had been wrong.


    If what was traded were Epic and Legendary items, materials, and equipment, then at least, 50% of their weekly ie muste from this floor alone.


    But then again, it couldn¡¯t be so, because J herself had just informed them that most paid with items. Very few paid with currency, so it meant that the sixth floor actually amounted to a small percentage of their weekly ie.


    Yet this was even more terrifying. Should all the items they had been paid with being transferred into currency, Umbra might be drowning in funds for years toe.


    The core members of Umbra became flushed and even Draco was greatly shocked and impressed.


    By the Gods, a Rank 7 Shop was too overpowered! Someone nerf this damn building!


    Just joking haha.


    Draco began to really look forward to sending 5 buildings to Rank 7 in the Vita Settlement. Just imagine the kind of crazy benefits they could gain from doing so...


    J saw their crazed looks andughed suddenly. She felt like this guild - which people believed to house divine seers and unparalleled gods - was just a typical yer guild with members who were just extremely talented.


    This was naturally what Umbra actually was. However, an outstanding reputation could make a person or entity seem greater than they are in the eyes of themon man.


    Draco calmed down his emotions and spoke to J solemnly. "Take us to the treasury for this floor."


    J bowed and led them behind the bar. There, they were admitted to a sizable storage room with arge double door at the end. She led them to the front of this double door.


    J turned to Draco and Riveting Night. "This door only opens for the Guildmaster or alternatively for either one of the Vice Guildmasters, so might I ask one of you to open it?"


    Draco looked at her strangely. "If you can¡¯t open it, how do you put things inside?"


    J blushed slightly and answered sullenly. "When the transaction is made, the system automatically handles the collection and deposit. I¡¯m just here to exin everything and entertain the guests while they handle transactions."


    Draco nodded.


    He was sure she and some of their serfs could act as aides and servers for the powersing here, but they would need a dedicated roster of men and women to serve the more... questionable... needs.


    Cherry could fit that group once her training was done, along with the ves Riveting Night had already purchased and the ones she was bound to purchase in the future.


    Draco walked up to the door and pressed his emblem to the door¡¯s scanning rune. After ascertaining that his qualifications were valid, the door slowly opened.


    The core members of Umbra walked through that door to see what could possibly be on the other side. When they did, their steps halted and their blood chilled.


    In front of them were neatly arranged rows of items with different descriptions and prices, like an evesting shelf. However, what had these core members of Umbra chilled to the bone was the rank of these items.


    There was nothing below Rare Rank! Whether it was materials, equipment or items, everything began from the Rare rank and some were even Epic Rank!


    Wow!


    Even Draco was amazed. This whole vault could fully fund three Divine Guilds, much less one. And this was after less than a month of activity...


    Draco took in a deep breath and turned to Sublime Notion. "Organize the usable Rare items and distribute them to our guild members starting from expert rank to basic members."


    "For the Epic items and equipment, distribute them to the most suitable core members."


    Draco¡¯s words were like a thunderbolt striking the core members. They had been busy idly fantasizing about the Rare items and what they could do with them when their Guildmaster suddenly said they would be sharing Epic items.


    Rina couldn¡¯t help but ask with a shaky tone. "D-Draco... how much are we supposed to pay for those E-Epic items...?"


    Dracoughed and shook his head. "What are you talking about? I¡¯m giving them out for free~"


    The moment Rina heard this, her eyes rolled back into her head as the materialistic woman fainted due to overload.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her antics and their excitement began to bubble when it came to sharing the items. Like wild animals, they rushed into the vault to hunt for their boons.


    From their earlierughing and genial demeanor, one could not recognize those amiable friends andrades who had transformed into these red-eyed beasts looking like they would directly rip flesh out with their teeth.


    Their movement speeds became abhorrent as they rushed through the whole vault. Even Happy Saint - who was a nonbat ss yer as well as an older man - was leaving afterimages behind him as he ran.


    Draco and Riveting Night didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the behavior of their core members. Should any external party see them now, the ill.u.s.trious reputation of Umbra would crumble.


    Draco shook his head and waited for them quietly. It didn¡¯t take long for all of them to return with flushed faces and wide smiles. The earlier manic monsters were gone, reced by normal humans.


    "I hope you are all satisfied then?" Draco asked with a grin.


    Everyone affirmed this. Even the usually silent Dreary Traveler and Silent Walker spoke out their happiness. Draco was most surprised to see that Warm Spring, the usually shy and gentle girl, was smiling the widest.


    He had seen the cute-faced girl turn into a horned rabbit, hopping about the ce and yoinking everything she could see with zero shame or conscience. Was this always in her character or had Eva started rubbing off on this sister of hers?


    "Great. Let¡¯s go check out the final floor then."


    Everyone nodded and put away their gains quietly, behaving like they had just gone to take a look instead of actually taking things, each item being something that could support any guild for months toe.


    J, who had seen this all, had understood that she was a frog in the well.


    Her mind entered enlightenment as she suddenlyprehended the truth about humankind. She now considered herself a full a.d.u.l.t who had seen all the world had to offer, and couldn¡¯t be surprised anymore.


    As such, she bowed quickly and scurried away from these core members. While they wore the skin of humans, what resided inside were loot crazed monsters that would forsake their dignity for good loot.


    Draco took the core members of Umbra to the topmost floor, which - as was the trend with Rank 7 buildings - was a super mini small world of its own.


    However, unlike the Guild Hall¡¯s or the Castle¡¯s which were malleable, this one was fixed. That meant that it could only be changed manually and not by manipting the ambient Worldly Energy.


    The Auction World was an auditorium-style room with specialpartments near the ceiling that had a good overview of the stage.


    Each of thepartments were marked with a number, while the interiors were opulent and fully furnished. The seatings for themon members were plentiful, being even more numerous than many stadiumsbined.


    For every few square meters of seating, there was arge screen hovering in the air to provide a close-up of the stage. Draco noted that each of the VIP rooms were almost hovering in the sky and they also naturally had screens with them.


    The stage itself was rather average in size and design. Items could easily be disyed, no matter what size they were, and everyone could see what was going thanks to the thousands of screens.


    Draco was surprised though, as thest time he had visited it wasn¡¯t thisrge. It was like the original design had been stretched like a piece of rubber or bubblegum.


    A better way to describe it would be that someone separated the VIPpartments from themon seatings and then proceeded to furiously copy and paste the design for the seating over and over till they copsed.


    The screens were also a new addition, and Draco couldn¡¯t help but wonder when or how this had happened.


    A serf yer who was cleaning the area near the entrance saw Draco and froze. Then, with trembling legs, the fellow fell to his knees and began to sob.


    "Guildmaster, please don¡¯t punish me! I had no hand in that madwoman¡¯s additions to your floor!"


    Draco gazed at the yer with a strange expression. Why was he so fearful that he would be angry?


    While changing things up without telling him was certainly distasteful, the result was actually in line with what he wanted.


    Draco decided to see exactly what was going on here. "Lead me to the overseer."


    The yer yelped, but didn¡¯t beg anymore. Instead, he led the group to the overseer¡¯spartment, where one could hear a banging noise going on inside.


    Draco and Riveting Night shared a weird look, while the other core members blushed. With the sounds being made, it was painfully clear as to what was going on in there, but they couldn¡¯t back away.


    Draco simply pushed the door open. He was weed into a VIP room that was designed simrly to the ones in the Bazaar. It resembled a top-ss hotel lounge more than anything else.


    In the center of the room was someone who was using a chisel and a hammer to work on a stone sculpture. While every eye in the room focused on the impressive sculpture, Draco was focused on the person doing the sculpting.


    "It¡¯s you!" Draco said with surprise.


    The woman doing the sculpting turned around and faced Draco with a smile, her blond hair tied behind her neck, while her amber eyes gleamed with amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "Yes, it¡¯s me," Amber replied with a smile.


    The main researcher for the AI project of the GloryGore Labs was actually logged into the game and had joined Umbra as a serf yer.


    What¡¯s more, she had gotten in as a core serf member, and was therefore eligible to be overseer.


    To top everything off, she was responsible for the final floor.


    This was just...


    Amber blew the dust away from her life-sized sculpture, which finally caught Draco¡¯s attention. He didn¡¯t know whether to be impressed or worried that it was a perfect rendition of him from how he appeared in the real world.


    Amber walked up to Draco, her eyes glowing as she gazed at him. Her voice was quite strange as she spoke to him when she got close.


    "I have joined your guild. I hope you don¡¯t mind. After all, I¡¯ve passed your test with flying colors. I find that I have nothing to do ever since you came and left."


    Draco¡¯s brows furrowed. "You should be working on your project. How do you have time to fool around here?"


    Amber seemed to have been waiting for this question as she smiled strangely.


    "ording to the script, I should¡¯ve had died back then, possibly after you had your way, or end up enved without the ability to think. However, none of that happened and I was left with free will... and more time than what I know what to do with it."


    "As such, I decided to use that time to observe you and how you interact with this world."


    Draco felt the chills from how she spoke like he was some prime specimen for dissection and investigation... as if the moment she discovered all his secrets, she would have all the answers of the universe within her hands.


    "Aside from that, why have you altered the area? Or better yet, how?" Draco asked seriously.


    "I have some powers. I just thought it would be better like this. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll mostly stay in this room while I¡¯m online. I also don¡¯t n on interfering with anything you do, just like the AI."


    Draco could only sigh in defeat. How was he supposed to deal with what was essentially the GM of the game?


    Beat her? Impossible.


    Subdue her? He forewent the chance back then and he would forgo it now. Whether it was Eva, Hikari or Roma, they were overall better than Amber by a hundred times.


    Ignore her? That seemed to be the best option for now.


    As such, Draco only said. "Announce that Umbra will be holding our opening auction in 90 days."


    Without staying a second further in this strange woman¡¯s room, he led the core members of Umbra out and towards the Vita Settlement as fast as he could.


    Amber smiled widely as she watched Draco leave, and her bright eyes gleamed with a strange intent...

 Chapter 153 - Upgrading Vita Settlement

    <h4>Chapter 153 - Upgrading Vita Settlement</h4>


    Draco and Riveting Night reached the ins surrounding the Vita Settlement with the core members of Umbra in tow. After receiving Epic items for free, they had behaved no differently than docile kittens in the grip of their mother.


    Around the Vita Settlement stood almost 3500 people, with a majority beingbat members of Umbra while the minority were Tradeskill members. The remainder were the ves Riveting Night purchased who were managing the settlement.


    Every eye fell on the core members and the three Guildmasters with excitement and anticipation. The members of Umbra knew exactly what was about to happen, so they were looking forward to it.


    As for the ves, they were NPCs, so they had no ess to the Guild Text Chat or Voice Chat. In fact, they couldn¡¯t join the guild at all!


    The majority of them were the caretakers, guards or other misc. upations needed for a settlement of a sapient race to function. The minority were the scantily d big booty assemge of females from different races who were supposed to...¡¯assist¡¯... Draco.


    They had been ogled by the various males here in passing, wondering just who these girls were for. However, none had dared to touch, because those who could pass Umbra¡¯s tests and Riveting Night¡¯s scrutiny were those who weren¡¯t interested in forcing themselves on others.


    When the core members arrived, these girls and women locked their eyes on Draco. As ves, they had been brutally trained by Riveting Night on how to most effectively please Draco, yet so far, they had only ever seen him once before when he came for Hikari.


    After seeing him, all their reservations had vanished. They were also NPCs, so it was natural that they had been informed about Draco¡¯s achievements through the system announcements, not to mention that the fellow was extremely s.e.x.u.a.lly attractive.


    Even if they had not been forced to, they would¡¯ve felt their ovaries twitch at the sight of Draco, so their current extreme interest and loyalty was due to their growing desire.


    However, they were still being forced to do it, and that wouldn¡¯t change just because they happened to want it now.


    Draco gazed at his guild members with a smile and stood at an elevation to address them all with Vita Settlement behind him. He decided he should inform them about the consequences of what he was about to do to before he began the upgrade process.


    "After fighting that Metal Dragon, where almost every other guild was wiped out and we only had 10 yers remaining, we got awarded some exemry boons."


    Draco smiled when he saw that the expert members were almost all fully geared with a full set of Rare equipment. It was only the advanced and basic members who were still wearing Umon stuff.


    Still, at this point in time when the majority of guilds could be happy with their basic members not being equipped with Trash-tier items, this was an aplishment worthy of the number one guild.


    "I can see that some of you are wearing those rewards proudly. As members of the Umbra Guild, you deserve to."


    A wave of cheers erupted.


    "However, this is not enough. We own the only Rank 7 Guild Hall and Rank 7 Shop in the entirety of Boundless. The former grants us unlimited growth potential while thetter grants us unlimited funding."


    "We¡¯ve gained five property tokens that can turn 5 buildings to Rank 7 as long as we have the money for it. It waives the need to provide building resources, manpower and having the proper Rank as a settlement or city. I assume you can imagine what this means for Umbra as a whole and you as yers..."


    The crowd started getting a bit unruly and whispered amongst themselves.


    Draco smiled at this kind of behavior. "But we¡¯ll get to thatter."


    "For now, we are going to focus on bringing the settlement up to the rank of a Capital City in one shot. That is why I¡¯ve called you all here to both witness this growth and also benefit from it."


    The members of Umbra shared weird looks. They understood that they were here to witness a moment of historical proportions and were looking forward to it for sure, but how exactly would it be benefiting them directly?


    "If you do not understand, let me exin. The City Upgrade Token allows us to send the settlement straight to a Capital City."


    "Naturally a Captial City can¡¯t remain at the size of this small Settlement, so this means that it will greatly expand our territory to mimic the size of Cario City... only 1.5 times bigger than that."


    The members of Umbra were astounded. Such arge area! They would be able to develop quickly and gain their own properties for sure on thatnd!


    Wait a minute... C-Could it be...?


    Draco smiled turned even wider. "That¡¯s right. Some of you seem to be on the right track. Let me bring the rest of you up to speed."


    "The Capital City will berge... but it¡¯ll only provide us with a skeleton framework. None of the buildings currently in the settlement will increase in level or change in style.


    "Apart from the maximizednd and the new Rank, nothing within will change."


    "This means that more than 97% of the newnd will be free lots."


    How could the members of Umbra not understand after all this set-up?


    They began to breathe and hyperventte like V12 Engines running at maximum capacity. After all, thend would be free for iming!


    This meant a great many things.


    The first was that they could selectnd for their own private properties. Previously, only the core members of Umbra had the right to own some properties in the Settlement, but they would now be getting that chance too!


    Even though they would have to construct it themselves with their own efforts and money, that was even better! Buying a house was definitely nice, but building your own house with your own preferences was a whole different feeling!


    Furthermore, the second thing was that they could own their own shops ormercial business in the soon toe business district. The first point allowed them to own private property which served as a home, while this would allow them to own businesses.


    They could make heaps of money outside of ving for Umbra - which they had begun to enjoy - and use that money to spend on Umbra!


    Ah? What?


    You thought these guild members nned to only take from Umbra without giving anything back to the guild apart from their basicbor?


    Haha, how dare you look down upon them.


    When you are young, your parents take care of you and do their best to ensure you¡¯re happy. They give you pocket money and buy you the toys/tech you want every now and then.


    As such, when you grow old and start earning your own money, the first thing thates to mind is how to spoil your parents for all they did for you when you were young.


    Umbra wasn¡¯t a parent to these yers, but it was where their heartsy. They were tied to its sess and failures, and so far, they had grown much more than they could have ever expected.


    Just take a look at the expert members.


    Being topped out in Epic items would only have been possible after around a decade in the previous timeline, when yers started to be Masters and even then, this was something only core members would get to enjoy for another year or two toe.


    This created the notion to give back what was given to them.


    The third thing that made this scenario mind-blowing was that Tradeskill yers who took the Construction Tradeskill would be given so much work to do that their levels would inevitably rise.


    This was like being gifted a free work contract where resources were provided. You just had to do the manualbor and reap the rewards.


    The fourth point was the most important. When the Settlement was upgraded to a Capital City, it would be big enough to be a city-state.


    As a city-state, it would have its own government, legal system, social system and economic system that would be unique to itself.


    This meant political positions would be open!


    Apart from being rulers like the Guildmasters or ministers like the core members, they could be various officials in the newborn city-state!


    However, the members of Umbra sobered up when they recalled that once one took an official position, they would change ss to a Politician and be unable to fight or craft.


    This had been taught to them by Riveting Night, so they knew it wasn¡¯t false.


    Still, there was a smaller benefit that was still good, and this was the fact that they would all be nobles of this city-state! Their private homes would be noble residences and they could gain extremely unique and potent powers.


    Dracoughed. "Now that you have understood what I mean, let us begin the upgrade process. First things first, we need toe closer together so that the expanded city doesn¡¯t crush us."


    Everyone came closer to Draco and Riveting Night, standing right behind them in a sort of unintentional formation.


    All of their eyes gleamed when they saw Draco pull out a strange token with a carving of a city on it. He twirled it in his hands idly as he brought up the overview screen.


    ?Settlement Name: Vita Settlement


    Tier: 0


    Loyalty/Upset: 100/0


    Gold: 1,000,000


    Worldly energy: 6%


    Tax rate: 5%


    Poption: 645


    Personnel: 600


    Food: 12467


    Lumber: 10082


    Stone: 7630


    Metal: 3429


    Prestige: 1000?


    It seemed like the settlement had been growing quite well in the time he was away. The resources had greatly grown and the poption - while extremelycking - was great for the stage they were at.


    Draco noticed that the Worldly Energy Concentration had doubled. This excited him greatly, as more Worldly Energy meant that whether it was for daily life, crafting orbat training, the residents would be better off than anywhere else.


    A normal settlement had less than 1% concentration at best. Even Sturgehaven Kingdom had a concentration of 35% at its best state. Most empires would be capped at 70% and only a handful came close to this bottleneck.


    For the Vita Settlement to have 6% at this stage was extremely moving. Should Draco upgrade it right now, it would definitely multiply crazily. The final amount was something he was greatly looking forward to.


    As such, he opened the upgrade menu to see what he could do.


    ?Detected a City Upgrade Token.


    Would the yer like to upgrade the settlement? Y/N?


    Draco naturally selected yes.


    ?Settlement has the following factors;


    - Level ground: -10%


    - High-quality construction: -20%


    - Abundant unimednd: -70%


    - Conflict heavy zone: +40%


    - Hi?/ep [ERROR] M3$e: +5000%


    - Sparse buildings: -40%


    Base construction cost (from Settlement to Capital City): 100,000 gold


    Discount: 140,000 gold


    Additions: 5,040,000 gold


    Final cost: 5,000,000 gold


    Build? Y/N?


    The final price came to 50,000 tinum, which was actually cheaper than he had expected. After all, the settlement would be jumping almost 7 tiers, and the costs of doing so werepiled into the base cost.


    Once again, the Aether Mine sent the value much higher than should be normal. Hellscape and Darkrow never had to pay so much to upgrade their settlements into Capital Cities when their costs back then were put together, even without the City Upgrade Token which gave only the skeleton framework.


    Which guild back then could have afforded to fork out 50,000 tinum for anything?


    What a joke!


    The total value of their assets back then was just over 100,000 tinum. Even then you would have had to sell every little thing they had painstakingly built up over the years to build up their Empires.


    Draco had more than enough to pay thanks to the cheat like Rank 7 Shop, as well as the 100,000 tinum he had earned frompleting the Flora and Fauna quest.


    As such, he chose and pay and watched as the City Upgrade Token began to break down into a gold-colored light. This gold light absorbed all his tinum and seemed to bob forward.


    Everyone in the area went rock still as they watched that little golden light weave its way through the air as it headed into the Settlement.


    Once it touched the palisade walls of the Settlement, it seemed to merge with the whole ce as one, since it began to glow in a blinding light.


    Next came what Draco expected.


    The Settlement began sucking in ambient Worldly Energy like crazy, enough to form a huge typhoon in the area. The yers and sapient races weren¡¯t affected, but the rush of Worldly Energy felt bizarre.


    Even as they watched the usually inconspicuous energy coalesce in the greenish-blue miasmic form it took when it was concentrated, they still felt greatly ufortable.


    It was like being in a room and having all the oxygen slowly sucked out. Even though they weren¡¯t affected by the pulling force, their bodies naturally felt iplete with all the ambient Worldly Energy rushing away.


    Draco¡¯s eyes shed as he activated True Sight. He wanted to see the full process of how the upgrade came about. It was clear that the token possessed some magical power or consciousness, but how did that fit into the in-game lore?


    Draco¡¯s face turned sour when he realized that ¡¯seeing¡¯ and ¡¯seeing through¡¯ were both rebuffed. He would need to ¡¯see beyond¡¯ and that was too hard to do at Rank 1.


    As such, he deactivated the Divine Eyes of Caelo and watched the upgrade process like themoner he was.


    The Vita Settlement drained the area of Worldly Energy so rapidly that Hikari and Draco paled. With their Draconic Source Origins, they could feel Worldly Energy in a more intimate way than others.


    Heck, by just living, they transformed Worldly Energy into its higher form, Aetheric Energy.


    Draco suddenly noticed something strange that only the two Dragons could see. In fact, Hikari seemed to have noticed it long before Draco as her expression was one of shock.


    The Aether Mine below the settlement was crumbling!


    No, it wasn¡¯t crumbling, but it was breaking down systematically and... fusing with the Mayor¡¯s Hall!


    The Aether Crystals inside were broken down and the energy within was slowly dispersed into the Settlement!


    Hundreds of Aether Crystals immediately became fuel for the Settlement¡¯s upgrade! This fact terrified Draco greatly, but only shocked Hikari because she didn¡¯t value Aetheric Energy at all.


    When Draco noticed that the flow of Aetheric Energy wasing to an end, and the absorption of external Worldly Energy slow down, his face became maniacal.


    If we were going to do this, then we might as well go all in!


    As such, he took out all the Aether Crystals he had on him. This included what he had .u.mted from his Aether Production skill as well as what he had collected from the mine earlier.


    He even threw in the top-grade crystals that Hikari created in the 3 days she hade out of the Aether Mine.


    BOOM!


    All these crystals shattered and turned into flows that entered the greedy settlement, as if it could never have enough. Draco watched all of them break with a pained expression, like someone was killing his children in front of him.


    However, he held back and waited.


    After settling its absorption and digesting the energy, the Settlement began to expand rapidly. It was like watching it grow to swallow thend like a parasite.


    The members of Umbra were silently watching this crazy and hair-raising scene with bbergasted expressions, but they began to feel fear when they saw how quickly the Settlement was growing.


    Soon enough, it reached their position and swallowed them too, only that they weren¡¯t harmed in any way. The ground on which they stood transformed into an empty lot, as they turned around to see the expansion continue into the sunset.


    Since the Settlement still glowed brightly, they were safe to assume that the crazy expansion was still ongoing.


    They stood around aimlessly for almost 30 minutes before the bright glow died down. They had long lost sight of where the settlement had reached in just a few seconds, so lord knew how huge thend of the Capital City currently was.


    It was one thing to have in mind that it would be around the size of Cario City - but slightlyrger- and another to actually see it.


    No new buildings had been added but the buildings that were still on the lot had changed greatly. Where before they looked standard and normal, they now glowed with a greenish-blue light.


    In fact, the very air with the settlement seemed to be ever so slightly visible in a way, as they could see the ambient Worldly Energy.


    It was even worse when the Settlement settled, as their pores opened up and the ambient Worldly Energy invigorated them with power and life. In fact, the system seemed to agree, as the system announcementsnded.


    ?Vita Capital City Regional Announcement


    The Vita Settlement has been upgraded to Vita Capital City by a City Upgrade Token! As a property of Umbra, the Guild is now considered to be the owner and ruler of this City-State!?


    ?System to Guild Announcement


    Umbra has be the rulers of a City-State, as such, the guild will have to handle all political, social and economic aspects manually and without the help of the system. Good Luck!?


    ?Vita Capital City Regional Announcement


    Due to the unique upgrade process, as well as the provision of the extremely rare Aetheric Energy, the Vita Capital City now possess some features and characteristics that are unique in the world!


    All members of Umbra gain the title ¡¯Frontiersmen¡¯!?


    ?Frontiersmen ¨C Special Rank (Umbra only)


    All locations encountered by the owner are added to the shared map of Umbra and can be conquered by your members without the need for reputation with the owner as long as a Settlement Building Token is present.?


    ?Vita Capital City bonuses:


    - Bonus Exp modifier .u.mtes at 1% per hour spent in the settlement and is capped at 70%


    - Crafting sess rates increased by 10% regardless of Tradeskill.


    - The life expectancy of citizens is boosted by a factor of 2


    - Citizens are immune tomon diseases and are resistant to rare ailments


    - Technique creation sess rates boosted by 10% within Training Halls of the city


    - Crafted items or created techniques are 20% better whenpleted.


    - Natural poption growth is boosted by 500%?


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    Guild Umbra has created the first yer-owned Capital City, Vita. As a City State, it now possesses sovereignty with Umbra as the ruler. Reputation increased by 15000?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    Guild Umbra has created the first yer-owned Capital City, Vita. As a City State, it now possesses sovereignty with Umbra as the ruler. Reputation increased by 15000?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Guild Umbra has created the first yer-owned Capital City, Vita. As a City State, it now possesses sovereignty with Umbra as the ruler. Reputation increased by 15000?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your Capital City has be a unique entity in this current era, a City of Aether. As such, its benefits have been greatly increased, but so has its upkeep. The former Aether Mine has merged with the Mayor¡¯s Hall to be an Aether Hall. Please enter the Aether Hall to im ownership and understand its benefits.?

 Chapter 154 - Vita Capital City

    <h4>Chapter 154 - Vita Capital City</h4>


    ?City-State Name: Vita Capital City


    Tier: 7


    Loyalty/Upset: 100/0


    Gold: 0


    Worldly energy: 100%


    Aetheric energy: 25%


    Tax rate: 5%


    Poption: 0


    Personnel: 0


    Food: 0


    Lumber: 0


    Stone: 0


    Metal: 0


    Prestige: 20000?


    Draco was quite surprised with all he had seen so far, and so were the members of Umbra. Due to the presence of Aetheric Energy in the upgrading of the Settlement, it gained new and unique properties.


    First was the bonus experience modifier. That usually only appeared in special areas within certain buildings or zones within a Capital City of an empire. For example, Leviathan Empire had such a feature for its noble residences only.


    And most of them were gained per day and were capped at 30%. However, Vita Capital City allowed anyone to gain 1% per hour and was capped at 70%!


    Should one stay in the City for at least 70 hours, they would be able to quest or dungeon while earning 70% more experience for everything they did.


    In fact, another smart thing they could do would be to finish a lucrative and hard quest, rest in the Capital City while umting the buff, and then submit it for nearly double the exp reward.


    Then there was the sess rate boost for creating. Draco was extremely thankful for this, not so much for himself, but more so for his Guild''s Tradeskill members. They could now gain Tradeskill levels quickly and catch up to him if he provided good teaching as well as materials.


    Not to mention all the items they would create would be 20% better, meaning they could easily sell it for more. With more money they could buy better materials, making this a profitable cycle for Umbra.


    This would attract Tradeskill yers all over the world crazily, not counting that many already had wanted to join Umbra but had failed the tests. Now, Umbra would have to re-open recruitment since they had so muchnd with such potent benefits.


    NPCs usually disdained yer settlements and cities. There were already endless kingdoms and empires in the world. Why should they leave their homes to join yours?


    What did you have to offer that these long-established kingdoms and empires didn''t? Even if they were poor or homeless in their current kingdoms, at least there was a chance to find shelter.


    You, who had just built a city and needed upants to make money, how were you going to feed them all?


    However, the life expectancy boost would drive various NPCs mad. This, coupled with the immunity tomon diseases as well as heavy resistance to deadly diseases ensured that they''d live longer, healthier lives.


    The amount of them who would mor to enter Vita Capital City, or to move their n roots here, would be immense. Draco was also expecting various Hidden Powers to visit and try to im a spot for themselves.


    Even with the backing of Richmond, they would be barely hospitable. Most would be fair, while some would be forceful. However, none of them would take no for an answer.


    Despite being only Rank 1, Draco was looking forward to their arrival. His pulsing reds eyes gleamed with a ckish light and the ck Dragon in his soul also yawned while shooting out a fake Orb of Destruction.


    Not just crafted items, but also created techniques would be 20% better whenpleted. In other words, those who trained or worked here would see extra benefits for the same amount of effort.


    Coupled with the fact that technique creation in Training Halls within the Vita Capital City was boosted by 10%, this ce would be a haven forbat yers too.


    Now that Training Halls were seeing hefty yer use, and techniques had risen to prominence, this particr boon would be well received. It might even allow the yerbase to catch up to the two old monsters in time.


    Of course, Draco wasn''t bothered. Even in the previous timeline where everyone had reached their pinnacle, he and Riveting Night had strongly remained in their number 1 and 2 spots.


    Even if the whole world became reincarnators with their future memories, this fact wouldn''t change.


    However, it was thest boon that shook Draco''s heart and cemented his change of ns. 500% boost to natural poption growth meant that should NPCs or yers copte, their chances of conception would be much higher.


    It also meant that pregnancy would be shorter and children born would be healthier than those outside. If one wanted to limit Vita Capital City to a specific race or n, it was very possible to fill it up in a few years as long as they were hard working.


    That''s right, this was Draco''s n. He nned to rent some of thend in the soon toe business district to the various merchants and hidden powers out there as a form ofpromise, but he wouldn''t sell any privatend.


    The only people allowed to be the citizens or residents in Vita Capital City would be primarily his descendants and the members of Umbra. No one else would be allowed to set up a family or legacy here.


    Thinking along those lines, Draco turned to the excited and bbergasted members of Umbra and observed them silently for a few seconds.


    When they saw their Guildmaster scrutinizing them, they immediately settled down and regained theirposure. They gazed back at Draco while waiting for him to speak.


    "How many of you live in the Central Country?"


    Draco''s question surprised everyone, as it was thest thing they expected to hear at this time. Many shared unsure looks, but those who did live in the Central Country raised their hands.


    It amounted to slightly more than 35% of the members of Umbra, which was to be expected. Draco paused and pondered for a bit before he called out to Akainu.


    "Take every Common and Umon item in the Guild Warehouse and sell it in the Intermediary Trade Center. Use the funds from that to assist the non-residents of the Central Country to travel to us."


    Everyone became even more bbergasted by Draco''s words. To travel all the way to the Central Country¡­ for what? What at all were they supposed to do when they arrived?


    Even though they respected Draco and were loyal to Umbra, this was far too arbitrary to agree to so suddenly. While they all had better situations in the real world now thanks to their earnings in Boundless, most of them still had many considerations to make before traveling anywhere.


    While him taking care of their traveling cost made things a lot easier to swallow, it was all too sudden.


    Draco noticed this and smiled warmly at his guild members while exining: "As you can see from the benefits alone, the value of the Vita Capital City is endless. I don''t want to share this pie with anyone other than us, the members of Umbra."


    "However, if we do so, we''d have a hard time growing our poption organically. All of you must be aware that we can have sex in this game, but for some reason, you can''t impregnate others, whether it is other yers or NPCs."


    The members of Umbra nodded sub-consciously. Of course, many of them had either fucked or been fucked already by someone - or in the case of those with rare fetishes, something - as was natural.


    After all, a virgin girl in the real world might dream of giving her first time to her beloved husband. However, this did not mean that she did not have any interest in sex at all.


    Stuck in such a quagmire, she might end up giving in to lust and lose it to some random fuckboy who was sweet on the ears.


    The buried regret would be there for years toe, but with Boundless, one could circumvent this.


    One could have what felt exactly like sex here without having their real body soiled, as it was all a thing of the mind.


    So many people had been unrestrained.


    This was nothing new, as it has already happened countless times in other virtual reality games, only that Boundless managed to make it feelpletely lifelike.


    Many girls who were very religious or uninterested in sex at their age tried many things, even with the most unlikely guys, just to see what it was like.


    Curiosity to perform an act when there was no consequence was a terrifying thing. Many guys who were legendary virgins in the real world had also experienced this biological pleasure with either NPCs or other yers.


    So, it was hard to find a yer who hadn''t had sex in Boundless yet. Luckily, the helmet wouldn''t work on those below the age of 16 due to their underdeveloped brains. It was only the game pods that would support all ages, from babies to old age.


    Another reason why Update 5 was so horrific.


    Draco continued: "If we aren''t going to allow outsiders in, we must naturally fill it up with our own people! Do you understand what this means?"


    How could they not understand? The Guildmaster wanted to give them a way to impregnate or be impregnated from the way he was going, and they needed toe to the Central Country for that.


    Normally, people would be extremely hesitant to be parents because parenthood wasn''t a joke. Raising a child was a serious thing and couldn''t be half-assed.


    It involved money, time and maturity to raise a child. It was a process that requiredmitment and devotion.


    However, in Boundless, they were the members of Umbra! They were the best and they also possessed high wealth (rtive to the world they lived in).


    Not only that, but it was all digital. There were no real consequences that childrearing would give them in the game world that would affect the real world.


    As stated above, curiosity, when there was no consequence for an action, was troublesome. These men and women, who would be extremely hesitant to even discuss this topic in the real world, were filled with excitement at the prospect.


    The guys couldn''t help but picture themselves impregnating an elf girl, or a wolf girl, a fox girl or even¡­ a catgirl! What would children with them be like? This was something they''d never be able to do in the real world.


    The girls also couldn''t help but feel their ovaries twitch when they thought about children with those macho lion men, or those devilishly handsome fox men. Or even those gentle and shy cat boys! Kyaa!


    Draco smiled at their response. "If you are interested in gaining a means to do so, please submit your details to Akainu. They will handle your matters from there."


    Everyone nodded and reined in their excitement. It was clear that Draco was nowhere near done yet.


    "Next, you shall all follow Sublime Notion and select your lots for your future ns in order of rank. When you do so, you can hire whoever you want to build it for you however you like."


    "But remember to make sure that external builders do not stay in the City for over a week at a time."


    "Also, I would like to point out to you, that this is a perfect chance for you all to climb the ranks. It will be up to every one of you to develop your own ce, and if you do a good enough job it''s not outside the realm of possibility to rise from a basic member to a core member."


    The members of Umbra finally lost their cool and cheered aloud. It was time to select their plots! This was going to be epic!


    ''Thank God I joined Umbra!'' was pretty much what they were all thinking.


    Draco smiled and blinked away with Riveting Night and Hikari, leaving the rest to sort themselves out. He sent a private message to Jada and Jade to sort out the ves and settle them in.


    Draco and Riveting Night appeared before the changed Mayor''s Hall, which was now called an Aether Hall. What had once been a Manor was now a proper Town Hall with a size almost rivaling Draco''s Castle in the real world.


    However, a swirl of Aetheric Energy surrounded the building, which made one''s heart palpitate with a strange feeling. It was like staring at pure life energy or the clearest pool of water which contained infinite energy.


    Draco entered the Aether Hall with his two women and was stunned to see that the interior was¡­ automated!


    It wasn''t modernized, but automated. In their words, it looked just like a normal medieval town hall but instead of electricity, everything was powered by Aetheric Energy.


    Suddenly Draco''s mind tingled. This was a feat of Magical Engineering too!


    In fact, no¡­ he hadn''t noticed it before because he had used the Eyes of Caelo first, but the City Upgrade Token was also something made by Magical Engineering!


    This shook Draco so greatly that he almost copsed. Did that mean if he worked hard enough, studied this Tradeskill as well as the items themselves, he would be able to make his own upgrade tokens in the future?


    It made sense, since Boundless pursued realism. Even if one could arbitrarily upgrade buildings with tokens that were awarded, there had to be an in-game reason for it.


    As yers and gamers, we understood the meta reason. These tokens were rare stuff that allowed you to skip the grinding and just pay to upgrade your stuff.


    But how did such a thing fit into the world of Boundless?


    There must be a way for it to make sense within this world, and Magical Engineering was the answer! This Epic Tradeskill could allow Draco to invent or build contraptions and items that could do the seemingly impossible!


    However, Draco sobered up immediately. He knew this AI very well. If something could produce great rewards, one had to put in an equivalent effort.


    Draco had no advantage in Magical Engineering because he never even took basic Engineering in his past life.


    Even with his talent, he would have to trod the beaten path just like everyone else, only that he would be slightly better off. He wasforted by the Insight passive skill which would help him greatly.


    He would be able to learn and create faster than usual, so he could shorten down the time it took to master this Tradeskill by half. If he were to find a teacher for that Tradeskill it could even be shortened to a third.


    Still, his happiness bled away when he remembered how abysmal the leveling speed was for Epic Tradeskills.


    Even aftermanding a huge army to fight an overpowered enemy like the Metal Dragon, he had only gained 15% experience for the Tactics Tradeskill. He hadn''t even gone up a single level.


    It made sense though. If Epic and above Tradeskills were so easy to level up, wouldn''t any random Joe who had been lucky enough to get one be unparalleled under heaven?


    The rewards for the practice of the Tradeskill was high, so the effort required was just as high.


    Draco suppressed his urge to activate the Magical Engineering Tradeskill and walked into the Aether Hall with Riveting Night as well as Hikari.


    The two women were just as stunned as he was, for differing reasons.


    Riveting Night was shocked because she had never seen a building with its own life like this Aether Hall. Stairs moved and shifted about, brooms swept the floor without any handlers and dusters cleaned the window sills on their own.


    It was like that old movie series about that loser nerd looking boy who had a lightning scar. They had some strangely named school they attended which was just like this.


    In Hikari''s case, it was because she couldn''t understand how Aetheric Energy could do this.


    As the child of two God Ranked Dragons, she was mostly used to Divine Energy, which was what the small realm in the old Aether Mine was made out of.


    Just like every other Dragon, she felt Aetheric Energy was nothing but a waste product that others seemed to value, so they collected it and used it to trade. Since others liked it so much, why not?


    As such, she viewed an Aether Crystal just like how Draco and Eva would view 1 bronze coin.


    She had no idea this energy could make such wonders and provide many material benefits. Since Divine Energy was scarce - with the gods having receded into heaven - Aetheric Energy had taken over the number 1 spot.


    They walked through the Aether Hall, checking out every floor and seeing how it generally functioned.


    They all came to the same conclusion that this ce should be forbidden to others. With it being automated and self-sufficient, they would need no serfs or ves to take care of it, so it could be the perfect home of their descendants.


    Draco sent a private message to Sublime Notion toter bring Roma and all the females Riveting Night gathered for him and settle them in the Aether Hall. Draco would bring Zaine over too, though at a muchter date.


    After that, they went to the ce which had formerly been the office of the mayor.


    Now, it had transformed into a nk white room with blue lines running through the walls, along with a terminal pedestal in the center.


    (Author''s Note: This should help /eZVxOh6.jpg)


    Putting aside the strange visual, Draco walked up to the terminal and saw that there was a groove for a hand to fit in. Naturally, he ced his own hand there and waited for it to finish scanning him.


    However, he flinched a little when a needle pierced the center of his palm and extracted some of his blood.


    After seemingly processing his blood, he finally saw the Aetheric Energy move like a cyclone and coalesce into an energy lifeform. This one had taken on the shape of a male of a greenish-blue color, with glowing yellow eyes.


    His form looked a lot like Draco''s actually, as if he were a humanoid energy lifeform replica.


    He spoke in a voice that echoed on itself as if many people were speaking through him.


    "Greetings, Hall Master. I''m the avatar of your Aether Hall, which is a marvel of creation in this era. Aether Halls have existed in the old era before the recurring Great War, but even then, they were extremely sparse and few."


    "Seeing as this is the only one of this era, I shall educate you on what this unique building can and will do for you."


    The energy lifeform floated down to ground level but continued hovering in mid-air. It approached Draco and floated just a few feet away from him as it spoke slowly and calmly.


    "Even though Aether Halls have existed before, none have reached this level of concentration or possessed an Aether Mine below that contained a small world made of Divine Energy."


    "This has created some¡­ unique¡­ functions that I think you''d find very agreeable, Hall Master."


    "However, before we begin, I require an official name. As an avatar of your Aether Hall, I can tell you that this whole building is me and I am it. We are one. We are sapient and we are aware. We wish to serve, but we also desire an identity."


    "Will you give us one?"

 Chapter 155 - The Aether Hall

    <h4>Chapter 155 - The Aether Hall</h4>


    A name?


    Draco pondered over this silently for a few seconds before choosing a name for this unique entity.


    "Vitae."


    As an Energy lifeform, this was an apt name, which also fit the theme of the Capital City. Vitae seemed to agree to this, as he nodded and retreated from Draco slowly.


    "Thank you. Now, I shall take you through the functions of your Aether Hall."


    Aetheric Energy coalesced in the room to form a sort of board that one would usually see in schools. It was semi-tangible, meaning that it wasn¡¯t permanent. After all, if it had such an ability, this Aether Hall would be too heaven-defying.


    "Firstly, the Aether Hall is self-sufficient and can self-repair. It can automatically keep itself in tiptop shape both aesthetically and functionally, as long as there is Aetheric Energy around."


    The disy on the board showed the Aether Hall being messy at one point, and then arge arrow showed the ¡¯after¡¯ of the situation, where the Aether Hall was sparkling.


    Clearly, this avatar, or even this Aether Hall in general, had a sense of humor.


    "Secondly, the Aether Hall can defend itself and attack intruders. This is limited to only the Hall itself, so in case of an attack, you will still have to manually defend the rest of the City on your own. The strength of the Aether Hall is directly proportionate to the Aetheric Energy concentration of the City."


    "If the concentration is low, the attack and defense power bes low, however on the opposite end, the attack and defense will be terrifying. At the current level of concentration, the power will be equivalent to a Rank 4 individual."


    The board disyed the Aether Hall sprouting buff arms as it flexed them. Then underneath this ill.u.s.tration, there were two arrows pointing to two different scenarios.


    The first was one in which the Aether Hall held a shield with its buff arms and defended an energy attack that was like a beam. The second one was the Aether Hall performing a suplex on a suffocating Dragon.


    "Thirdly, the Aether Hall controls the entirety of the area which the Aetheric Energy reaches. In other words, this is what decides your city limit as well as what notifies you about whatever manages to sneak inside."


    "You can expand your territory officially and forcefully if you increase the quantity of Aetheric Energy in the Capital City. Any ce inside the reach of the Aetheric Energy produced by the Capital City qualifies as your territory."


    The board now disyed the Aether Hall spreading out tentacles that covered thend. These tentacles seemed to grab anything and drag them into the mouth of the Aether Hall.


    There were trees, rocks, and earth, and they were screaming for help while the Aether Hallughed evilly.


    Draco could tell because there was a big text bubble next to the Aether Hall that had "MUAHAHAHA" in all caps.


    "And finally, the most important function the Aether Hall has, is to slowly transform external Worldly Energy into Aetheric Energy."


    "However, there is a caveat. The Aether Hall can only use this function to maintain Aether levels, but cannot increase them or produce it for non-maintenance."


    Draco nodded as he understood. In essence, the Aether Hall would keep the Aether percentage in the overview tab, which was 25%, stable. It would not increase unless Draco manually increased the concentration of Aetheric Energy in the Capital City.


    The board disappeared as Vitae had finished his presentation. He now hovered low to the ground and approached Draco.


    "If you¡¯ll follow me, Hall Master, I shall lead you to the anomaly I mentioned earlier."


    Draco shared a look with Riveting Night and Hikari before agreeing. "Please lead the way."


    Vitae acknowledged his assent and began to move through the halls of the building at a moderate speed, while Draco and the two women followed along just as quickly.


    Although the Aether Hall had changed greatly from the Mayor¡¯s Hall, Draco was still able to vaguely tell where they were going. Well, anyone could tell as long as they knew the old Mayor¡¯s Hall since they kept going lower and lower.


    Eventually, they reached what was formerly the bas.e.m.e.nt, but the door was vastly different now. Instead of a in and unassuming piece of wood, it had transformed into a greenish-blue portal.


    Vitae stopped before the portal and spoke to them slowly. "The small world Lady Hikari left in the former mine has fused into the Aether Hall, creating a strange function that defies understanding."


    "Please enter with me and take a look for yourselves."


    Vitae flew into the portal and Draco followed him without hesitation. Riveting Night and Hikari followed after wondering just what this was all about.


    When they all saw the world, they were bbergasted.


    What had once been a small world with lush ins, endless trees and beautiful meadows withkes and rivers had be a nk te.


    No, not a nk te. It had be a bizarre realm where the ground was covered in something like water, which seemed to be semi-solid since they didn¡¯t sink into it.


    In the center of this realm was a giant water drop that hung a few meters off the ground, with a column of water beneath it that formed a buffer.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Basically this /LZacOtg.jpg)


    Draco stared at this with iprehension. Riveting Night and Hikari looked just as confused as he did.


    What... exactly was this? What was this realm supposed to be? More importantly, what was it supposed to do exactly?


    The way Vitae had spoken earlier, they had expected that they would find some unparalleled wonder in this ce, immediately understand what was going on and fall in awe from it.


    However...


    They were utterly clueless!


    Vitae seemed to notice their confusion and lowered himself to their level as his eyes remained fixed on that water drop that hung in mid-air.


    "That strange mass that resembles water is entirelyprised out of the Divine Energy that had formed this realm, but condensed. It cannot be damaged or removed, and it possesses a strange function."


    Vitae turned to Draco and Hikari. "As long as a Dragon maniptes it, it can produce Aetheric Energy manually. The rate of conversion is awfully poor, but it should be important to note that the resulting Aetheric Energy can be added to the City¡¯s quantity."


    The three became shocked now for an entirely different reason. Didn¡¯t this mean that they could manually expand their territory without having to sacrifice Aether Crystals?


    Originally, Draco had nned to do just that, but this saved him all kinds of trouble.


    Right now, he needed Aether Crystals so badly it wasn¡¯t even funny. He needed them for crafting equipment, for his Magical Engineering and to test other Tradeskills.


    Having to spend some on the Capital City had been painful, but he had no other choice, so he was prepared to grit his teeth and tough it out. However, he was provided with an optimal solution thanks to this anomaly.


    It seemed like the outrageous price in building the settlement as well as upgrading it had been worth it after all.


    It wasn¡¯t too surprising that someone had built over an Aether Mine before, as Aether Halls had existed in the old era. However, no one had had the privilege to build over an Aether Mine which contained a small world constructed with Divine Energy, which should be extremely scarce.


    This might exin why it showed up as an error.


    Draco shook his head though. While tempting, it was unthinkable to leave Hikari here to manually manipte it as he needed her by his side. He himself couldn¡¯t do so either because he had a plethora of tasks to aplish.


    "I noticed you talk about Aetheric Energy in the form of quantity and quality. Is there a difference?" Draco asked thoughtfully.


    Vitae nodded. "When concerning the quantity, this provides no benefit to thend or the people, but allows the territory to expand. Quality, on the other hand, is what allows the people to benefit from the energy, granting the current boons."


    Draco understood this. What the Aether Hall produced naturally was the ¡¯quality¡¯ Aetheric Energy that kept what he saw in the overview tab stable and provided the current situation.


    The ¡¯quantity¡¯ Aetheric Energy was manually produced after he threw in Aether Crystals or used this anomaly realm to make it, which would allow the territory to expand rampantly.


    Draco had onest question, which was: "How do I increase the quality?"


    Vitae shook his head. "You cannot do so manually. It will only increase automatically when you upgrade the city into a Kingdom. The Aether Hall will then be an Aether Pce and be able to naturally produce higher quality energy, which will provide even better boons."


    Draco nodded. "That¡¯s all then?"


    "Yes, Hall Master. That is everything for now." Vitae answered.


    "Good. I shall soon situate my family and loved ones exclusively, as well as my various breeding partners in this Aether Hall. Anyone else who doesn¡¯t fit this category is not allowed to enter the Aether Hall without prior notice and my explicit agreement."


    "The only exceptions to this rule shall be the Core members of Umbra."


    Draco gave thatmand before leaving the anomaly realm with Hikari and Riveting Night. He then turned to the two women and said: "We have to make some preparations. I originally nned to upgrade 5 buildings to Rank 7, but doing so now would be inciting desire where l.u.s.t already exists."


    Draco turned to Vitae. "Lead us to the meeting room for the Aether Hall."


    Vitae nodded and led them along the hallways to arge room that was extremelyvish in decoration. The number of runes for just the temperature control almost rivaled the Rank 7 Shop.


    The couches were made with the best craftsmanship and the rugs were of various Rank 4 monsters. This was the opulent of opulent, even an emperor would feel his donger shrink in the face of such might.


    There was a throne in this room, which was styled in the visage of a golden lion. On either side of the throne was a smaller one, as if the Aether Hall had known he was with two important people.


    Draco turned to Vitae and the energy lifeform offered no exnation. However, Draco could swear he felt some smugness from the fellow.


    Draco ignored him and sat down on the lion¡¯s throne, while Riveting Night sat to his right and Hikari to his left.


    Riveting Night¡¯s throne was in before she sat on it, but as soon as her buttocks touched the object, it transformed into a bright throne, which was styled with motifs of the sun.


    Hikari¡¯s also transformed into the motif of a Dragon, which was quite outstanding.


    As Draco enjoyed hisfortable throne, he felt a resonance from his armor. The Seal of Camelot that had been merged with his Dragorugio armor emerged and shed a sharp golden light over the throne.


    Draco was shrouded in a golden aura that seemed to radiate force and majesty to all, making even Hikari and Riveting Night feel the need to bow in front of him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your Legendary Medallion, Seal of Camelot, has resonated with the throne of the Aether Hall. You have generated a King¡¯s Aura whichsts for as long as you remain sitting on the throne.?


    ?King¡¯s Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Suppress all who refuse to pay respect to the King.?


    Draco was quite pleased with this resonance, as it gave him a temporary skill that woulde in handy for the next bit. After all, any advantage he could get over the Hidden Powers would be favorable.


    A resonance wasn¡¯t something he hadn¡¯t seen before. He currently understood that what had happened with the Dragorugio set he was wearing, as well as the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion, could be regarded as a resonance with the Dragon¡¯s Soul.


    It wasn¡¯t that the red bastard had managed to dupe him, but simply an aspect of the system. This was what Draco told himself to soothe his bruised ego.


    The Dragon Soul in question was woken up by the sudden surge of hate and killing intent in Draco¡¯s soul. It had been experiencing a pleasant dream involving finally manning up against its dominant wife, but that dream had been crushed just now.


    As such, the Dragon Soul was enraged, not noticing all the hate and killing intent that was pointed towards it. It could be forgiven, as anyone who was arbitrarily awoken when having a pleasant dream would also be furious.


    "WHO?! COME OUT HERE AND GREET YOUR FATHER, I!"


    The Dragon Soul¡¯s roar vented out all its anger and negativity. Truly, expressing dominance over others was its way of life. Since its wife bullied him, it would bully everyone else!


    What, you didn¡¯t like that? Welle over here and say that to its face! Then it will just bully you too for good measure!


    The Dragon Soul couldn¡¯t help butugh at this time. It then calmed down and decided to look around.


    Its smile froze when it felt all that hate and killing intent, but it tried to reason that it must just be its own imagination.


    However, the Dragon Soul¡¯s neck shrunk when it saw the ck Dragon looming over it with a malicious grin.


    "ckie greets Father Dragon Soul." The ck Dragon spoke in Draco¡¯s voice, mimicking the nickname the Dragon Soul gave it.


    The Dragon Soul at this moment was filled with fear and regret. Were they in the physical realm, it might have already dropped some Aetheric Energy from between its legs.


    ¡¯What a dog mouth! Weren¡¯t these the same lips that had allowed me to shift the me of my crimes onto innocents? Weren¡¯t these lips able to convince people who were about to kill me to kowtow in respect?¡¯


    ¡¯Why had these overpowered lips betrayed me today?¡¯


    "What? So, it was Brother ckie! Haha, what a coincidence, I was just dreaming about you."


    The Dragon Soulughed heartily, as if the negativity and the tense situation was all but clouds.


    "Hoh? Tell me all about this dream then." The ck Dragon requested with a smirk.


    The Dragon Soul choked a little but quickly regainedposure.


    "Hahaha! Why not! The details are still fresh in my mind!"


    While the Dragon Soul began waxing some eloquent verses that would make Shakespeare call it teacher, the situation in the real world had be a little tense.


    After all, various Hidden Powers had already arrived and were lining up. Many were simply waiting outside patiently for everyone else to gather, as they knew they wouldn¡¯t be the only ones paying a visit today.


    They also used this chance to observe this strange building which was supposed to be from the old era. It wasn¡¯t announced that it was an Aether Hall, but their discerning eyes were able to tell that this wasn¡¯t something from this era.


    They had already noticed the various benefits of the City, which strengthened their desire to getnd here. NPCs couldn¡¯t seize yernds or property, but they could certainly attack yers and bully them to the point of agreeing to whatever request they might have.


    Otherwise, some wouldn¡¯t even bother to try and discuss with Draco. They hadrgely left him alone because of Richmond and because his future was too bright.


    He would certainly be someone important during the Great War, allowing more people to survive until the end.


    But now, things were different. The benefits ced on the table were too great to maintain the status quo. If they all brought their descendants here and allowed them to enjoy these benefits, they could have more of them survive the war.


    The Hidden Powers also deigned to protect this city once their descendants came in. As long as they held this one bastion, the whole world could be left to rot for all they cared.


    With such a home base, limitless growth and rebuilding would be possible.


    Some came with arrogant minds, as not everyone was from the human race either. There were Hidden Powers that were members of neutral races or even some monster races.


    The only missing people right now were the Devils and the Demons, but those two wouldn¡¯t show up here anyway.


    Another thing was that Richmond and Nakiu were missing too, which made the Hidden Powers feel much more confident. Even if that old fart was powerful, he wasn¡¯t crazy enough to go against all of thembined.


    Some of the Hidden Powers had tried to rip through the void to enter the pce directly as a show of force, but they were knocked back forcefully, which made them angry.


    They had tried to oppress but had ended up being suppressed. This was a great loss of face when one considered who they were up against.


    A mere Rank 1 Immortal Adventurer.


    What¡¯s worse, those on par with them had been there to witness this shameful defeat.


    Everyone settled down and observed the building quietly.


    Eventually, the Aetheric Energy coalesced to show Vitae. He floated above the Hidden Powers in an imperious manner, which directly suppressed them as he was pure Aetheric Energy.


    "Good day visitors. We hereby wee you to Vita Capital City, and as powerhouses of your own domains, you certainly are entitled to possess your own pride."


    Vitae made the nearby Aetheric Energy roil as his echoing voice became menacing.


    "However, do not try to damage the Capital City or the Aether Hall. Doing so will mark your enmity with us and as such, all attempts for any negotiations will be inevitably denied to you!"


    "Speak well! Behave well! You will be in the presence of the sovereign of Vita Capital City! Pay your respects and respect will be shown to you!"


    Vitae¡¯s words were forceful and heavy. Draco hadn¡¯t told him to say anything, but he decided to do this. He coalesced with Draco¡¯s blood and Aetheric Energy, so he shared a lot of Draco¡¯s characteristics.


    The Hidden Powers weren¡¯t fully suppressed, but their desire cooled down a bit as they acknowledged Vitae¡¯s words, no matter how unpleasant they were.


    It would be unwise to show open hostility so soon. It was best to be cordial, at least until the terms of the agreement had beenid down. Then they could still start applying pressure to increase the number of benefits.


    Vitae saw their looks and decided enough was enough.


    "Please follow me through the Aether Hall to my Master¡¯s Throne Room where you will be received at his leisure."


    Every word from Vitae¡¯s mouth suppressed their dignity and rified their positions as the lower party, but the Hidden Powers kept quiet.


    After all, talk was cheap. When they entered the Throne Room, it would be clear as to who would suppress who.

 Chapter 156 - Negotiations 1

    <h4>Chapter 156 - Negotiations 1</h4>


    Soon enough the Hidden Powers reached the Throne room.


    Vitae, who was at the head of the pack and stopped when he reached the center of the Throne Room before turning to face the people who had followed him.


    "You find yourselves in the presence of the King of Vita Capital City! A thousand blessings upon you for witnessing such grandeur during your dreary lifetimes!"


    Vitae¡¯s words were as piercing as before, but the Hidden Powers continued to endure. An Aether lifeform was a new thing to them, since Aetheric Energy itself was so precious and rare.


    His loose tongue only increased their wish to personally capture the fellow and either dissect or use him up for their own purposes... but things hadn¡¯t reached that stage yet.


    At this time, their eyes fell onto Draco, Riveting Night and Hikari. The majority of them had already seen Draco when he had first created the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion back at the Tradeskill Association¡¯s building.


    However, they were still unaware that what he created back then had anything to do with Dragons. Otherwise, they would have directly gone mad and done everything to seize the items.


    The other powerhouses who had never seen Draco were influenced by his high State of Being and were very slightly suppressed. The golden aura surrounding Draco, coupled with hisx and arrogant pose, also made them feel a little stifled.


    Many noticed Hikari¡¯s beauty and their eyes sparkled. She was simply something straight out of a portrait, not the kind of beauty to exist in reality at all.


    Her State of Being was just as high as Draco, which was surprising. Since Dragons had long been exterminated before this era, none of the Hidden Powers could recognize this State of Being for what it truly was, except that it was strangely high.


    Then, they gazed at Riveting Night. Her State of Being was much lower than the other two, but it was far above amon human.


    Riveting Night hadn¡¯t achieved bloodlinepatibility like Draco, so she wasn¡¯t able to enjoy the full amount of benefits her Amaterasu Lineage should grant her as shecked the system¡¯s recognition.


    However, that would soon be sorted out. For now though, Riveting Night seemed the least impressive of the three, yet all of the Hidden Powers couldn¡¯t help but feel a tingle of worry.


    That was because her ever dark hood couldn¡¯t be seen into, even with their power and various ocr skills. It was like trying to peek into the abyss.


    While they were observing the three, they, in turn, were also being observed by Draco andpany. Hikari was greatly unimpressed. None of them were stronger than her family members had been, but how could that have been possible?


    Her parents were God-Rank Dragons and her siblings had either been God-Ranked or Semi-God Ranked. If any of them could¡¯vee close in terms of strength to Dragons, they would¡¯ve been Gods and receded into heaven.


    How could the mortal races of this era possibly hope to match up to that? If they were so good, they wouldn¡¯t have 60% of their poption culled after every Great War.


    As for Riveting Night, she was a lot more aware of the details. Therefore, she knew about skills such as Omega, as well as the effects of Destruction Energy. These Hidden Powers were in for a rough time.


    However, the problem was that Draco was one person while they were many. Their numbers almost reached 300, spread across the various races, with humankind having the most.


    Omega was a great skill, but the limitations ced on it were annoying.


    As such, Riveting Night settled down and waited to see how Draco would deal with them, though she had an idea of what he would do. At the same time, she resolved to find some time to do something crazy enough to get herself a Divine item as well.


    After all, they both shared about the same knowledge, so whatever Draco could do, she could do too. That was why Draco treasured her semi-reincarnation greatly. She took 50% of the burden off his shoulders if not more.


    Suddenly, Dracoughed.


    "Hahaha, this King is truly too blessed to have all you great personages visit me on such an auspicious day! I have just finished sacrificing so much to upgrade my Settlement straight into a City-State!"


    Draco¡¯sughter slowly came to an end as he smiled lightly at the various Hidden Powers before him. "To see you alle at such a perfect time, it surely must be to congratte me, right? People of your stature wouldn¡¯te to steal food from the mouth of a junior after all."


    The eyes of the various Hidden Powers sharpened as they gazed at Draco. It seemed that they had underestimated the fellow. With just his introductory words, he had ced his im on the moral high ground.


    So, he wanted to y this game?


    Who amongst those present had not lived for at least 10x Draco¡¯s age? They had all encountered people like him dozens of times on their way to the top.


    Most of the Hidden Powers kept quiet, but they smiled thinly. They perfectly knew where their own strengthsy and who among them had the sharpest or smoothest tongues.


    All unanimously agreed to let those be the first to speak.


    True to that, one of the neutral races took a step forward. It was a member of the High Elf race, a Rank 7 Mage God called Philomena. She was the typical gorgeous elven woman with an outstandingly sculptured face and a body that screamed ¡¯willowy beauty¡¯.


    With a tiara on her head, she certainly seemed noble and her words also suggested as such.


    "It might be a bit presumptuous, but I hope to speak to His Majesty Draco on behalf of my colleagues gathered here. Does anyone have any objections to it?"


    The various Hidden Powers smirked as they gave their assent. When it came to matters ofw, diplomacy, and government, High Elves were unmatched.


    "Thank you all for this chance."


    "Firstly, allow me to congratte His Majesty on his sessful upgrade of the Vita Settlement to a City State. Your hard work and suffering have been rewarded and you have been able to acquire a marvel of the modern-day."


    "This is a direct indicator of your personal and general importance, as well as your immense talent."


    "Ever since Immortal Adventurers came to this world, you, in particr, have astounded us time and time again with your growth, wisdom as well as prowess. We all have ced great hopes in you to lead your people in the future defense against the scourge that are the Demons."


    "Secondly, I would like to say that the benefits the Vita Capital City have presented to your Immortal Adventurer Guild, Umbra, are truly amazing and astounding."


    "Putting aside the benefits to crafters, some of the other benefits are tailored to us natives of the world like the increased lifespan, the resistance to diseases and the poption growth."


    Philomena smiled gently as she stated this, her light blue eyes reflecting respect and genuine emotions. Whether or not that was truly what she felt, this was what she disyed externally.


    Draco was surprised by the angle they chose to attack from. He had expected them to attack from the ¡¯benefit to us all¡¯ angle, where they would spout crap about how the benefits of Vita shouldn¡¯t be hogged, but rather shared for the benefit of all.


    Therefore, if Draco refused, he would have been regarded as a selfish infidel who stood in the way of society¡¯s progress denying to help the needy. As such, he would be ced on the moral low ground and these powers might band together to use some forceful means to pressure him.


    However, they had used the ¡¯it has no use to you, but a lot to us¡¯ angle, which wasn¡¯t attacking from a moral standpoint... no.


    Philomena had attacked from a standpoint of logic, which was much more effective and universalpared to something subjective as morals.


    She even continued after a short pause: "Immortal Adventurers do not seem to possess the ability to reproduce, so the poption growth benefit has little use to you. We, however, have difficulties having offspring when cross-breeding, which limits the futures of our races."


    "Aside from that, you Immortal Adventurers are unable to die permanently and can seemingly live forever, so a doubled lifespan means very little to you. We, however, have limited lives, which could be used greatly if it was doubled."


    "Finally, the resistance to critical diseases is absolutely necessary for us. Immortal Adventurers recover from all ailments over time, even the most potent poisons. Assuming that something is incurable and the Immortal Adventurer dies, they will juste to life as healthy as a newborn babe."


    Philomena paused to lowered her head to Draco slightly, putting herself in a lower position.


    "What does His Majesty think so far?"


    Draco was neutral on the outside, but inwardly he was frowning heavily.


    ¡¯I have underestimated them...¡¯


    He, like everyone, assumed those in power like Rank 7 entities would use typical methods associated with powerhouses, which was bullshit logic, self-serving morals, and oppressive force.


    However, while that was partially true as some in the crowd of the Hidden Powers were unhappy with this approach, not every powerhouse was a 12-year-old child that saw life through the lens of their ego.


    Some were incredibly astute and knew how to handle social battles like this. They had firm heads atop their shoulders, and were usually extremely sessful in everything they did.


    Even Riveting Night was gripping her throne¡¯s armrest tightly. She was also quite stunned by this approach. The Hidden Powers they usually had interacted with were the type they expected to speak today, but Philomena was a like a surprise hidden trump card.


    Since everyone awaited Draco¡¯s interim reply, he gave it in the form of: "Interesting. The points Lady Philomena raises are valid. Please continue."


    Draco wanted to see theirpensation first. They had already put forth their reasoning and position, so now it was left to see their offer.


    Even if all they imed might technically be true, someone of their caliber should understand that anyone in power would not be a kind-hearted Samaritan who would dly give away all of his hard-earned benefits for free.


    In truth, he wasn¡¯t averse to selling to the Hidden Powers. That was what he had nned to do long before he saw the boons of the Capital City.


    Why else would he have announced the first auction of the Rank 7 Shop?


    In the first ce he had nned to auctionnd in his Capital City and make a lot of money from it... or more likely im the hoarded benefits of those rich tycoons like rare techniques, skills, weapons or materials.


    Draco and Riveting Night both knew that building on an Aether Mine would yield great benefits, but they had underestimated how great it would be.


    Any single one of the boons were to die for, yet all of them were now .u.mted in one ce.


    If it weren¡¯t for Draco knowing so much about the world, like the implications of the poption growth boost, these Hidden Powers wouldn¡¯t have needed toe here. He himself would have gone to fetch them toe and look.


    However, it was the single boon, the 500% natural poption growth, that changed his mind. He knew he could create a Divine Empire that would be loyal to the crown, since only those of his guild would be allowed to create ns.


    He wouldn¡¯t have foreign elements mixed in that would seek their own benefits and betray them at an opportune moment. After all, Draco wouldn¡¯t stay in this realm forever.


    He would eventually leave with Riveting Night, Hikari, Roma and his other important people to other sections of Boundless. If they left and other elements used that chance to pressure their descendants who couldn¡¯t follow along, wouldn¡¯t that just be pure foolishness?


    If he could avoid that, he would. It wasn¡¯t like he needed these Hidden Powers for anything.


    Why, once Draco reached Rank 5 - at the earliest - or Rank 6 - at thetest - his view would be fixed on the Demons and the Gods, not mere Rank 7¡¯s like them.


    This was because his foundation was too deep. By the time he reached Rank 5, he might be decked out in all Divine items with Divine skills. How would any mortal race be able to resist him at that time?


    But that was for the far future.


    For now, he had to deal with these Rank 7 NPCs carefully, as they could cause him a lot of trouble. He personally might be able to ignore them, but he had a guild and a city to think about.


    Philomena smiled. "We would like to purchasend in your new city to situate some of our outstanding youths. We would refrain from bringing in all our n members as that might destabilize the bnce of powers in your City State. We can recognize that much."


    "Should you be interested, our agreement would be structured as follows; You allow us to purchase standard lots in your City State, whether it be near the center or on the outskirts, which can be decided at ater point in time."


    "Each one of us agrees to limit it to 100 people per lot,prised of our most outstanding juniors. They¡¯ll be allowed to reproduce and fill our own respective lots, and the other avable spaces can be bought by us. They¡¯ll be given nobility of which rank you may choose, in order to secure some status."


    "In exchange, we¡¯ll provide protection for the Vita Capital City during the Great War and at all other times. We¡¯ll also agree to purchase thends at 150% objective market value in order to show our sincerity."


    "What does His Majesty think?"


    Philomena smiled brightly as sheid down the conditions, and the other Hidden Powers also chose this moment to exert their auras ever so slightly. It would look like it was a blunder due to their excitement, but any sharp person could see through the veil of bullshit.


    However, Riveting Night¡¯s arm which had been gripping the armrest suddenly loosened and she seemed to rx. She let out a light breath that wasn¡¯t missed by these Hidden Powers, which assured them that they would agree.


    Draco, who had been worried all this while, suddenly rxed and smiled gently. After all, he realized that all his fears had been for nothing!


    There was no such thing as a perfect person. Only someone like him, who would look into the minds of others, could maneuver a social battle with ease.


    No matter how good Philomena was, she wasn¡¯t perfect. She would definitely make a blunder somewhere, and she just did right now. She had been doing so well that Draco was nning to jump to the endgame, but now, everything was set.


    Philomena, and all the Hidden Powers, mistook Draco¡¯s smile for acquiescence. As such, Philomena bowed and asked: "Would His Majesty like to sign the contract?"


    Dracoughed, an action that seemed strange at this time.


    "No!"


    Draco¡¯sughter stopped as his smile became thin. "There will be no signing of a contract."


    Philomena and the Hidden Powers froze. They had expected him to resist, but that should be limited to the exact terms of the contract, not for him to outright reject the whole thing from the get-go.


    "What does Lord Draco mean exactly?" Philomena questioned with a frown. She, like all her colleagues, was starting to lose their patience with this cheeky Rank 1 fellow.


    Vitae suddenly exerted extreme pressure on the Hidden Powers as he shouted: "Mind your manners! It¡¯s His Majesty, NOT Lord Draco!"


    Draco smiled and replied. "Think about it. The agreement you proposed offers no tangible benefits to me and only seems to benefit you. Tell me, if you were in my shoes, would you sign such an agreement yourself?"


    Draco chose to attack through the same vein as Philomena, which meant refuting her logic. As such, he didn¡¯t wait for her to speak, but started his exnation.


    "I have no reason to sell mynd in the first ce when I can instead rent it. This way you will still get to use it, but it bes more profitable for me. Not only that, in the situation where I am no longer interested in our partnership, I can choose to terminate your residency."


    "Secondly, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you send 100 or 1,000,000 juniors, the issue is that even a blind man can see that the poption will rise through the boons of Vita Capital City. Given enough time, your juniors will grow to outnumber us Immortal Adventurers who cannot reproduce. Do you think the bnce will still be kept then?"


    "Thirdly, nobility is not something that is given but earned. I earned mine through my feats of greatness. What have your juniors done to deserve such a treatment from me or my people?"


    "Fourthly, I do not need protection during the Great War and neither does the Capital City. With the strength of Immortal Adventurers and - as you put it - our undying nature, the Great War to you, means an entirely different thing than to me."


    Draco¡¯s eyes became sharp as he reached here. "You all run the risk of death should things go wrong, but the worst case for me and my kind amount to nothing but a great inconvenience. As such, the fear of the Great War is non-existent to us."


    Draco leaned back into his throne with a smirk. "In fact, we relish it, as it¡¯s a chance to grow our power... without the risk of the repercussion you all face."


    "Finally, and most importantly, yourpensation has no real value to me. If I want money, I have the very first and only Rank 7 Shop in existence able to provide me with endless funds."


    "If I want items, well... You should know my circ.u.mstances by now. If I¡¯m able to create so many Epic things at Rank 1, when I reach the higher Ranks, I should be easily able to make Legendary stuff."


    Draco shrugged arrogantly. "Who knows, maybe I might even be able to make Divine items in the future."


    "However..."


    "That forms a problem for you all, as you have nothing to offer me that I want or need in order to trade for something you want and need. Does that sound like a good and fair exchange to you?"


    Draco didn¡¯t relent and drove the point home. "Even if you had something I want, it¡¯s something you cannot give easily and, in enough quantity, to make it worth my while."


    "Aether Crystals. The only thing I¡¯ll take are Aether Crystals, which can be used to fuel Vita Capital City¡¯s development, which - ironically - would benefit your juniors as well."


    "So even then, everything remains still in your favor. You definitely do not have enough of this precious resource to trade, so that is why I said there will be no permanent contract."


    Draco opened his arms in an ¡¯I can¡¯t help it¡¯ gesture. "Still, I would love to reach an agreement with you all, but you do not have the necessarypensation to pay me with for this kind of trade."


    "If you do have enough Aether Crystals and are willing to change the terms to benefit me as equally as they benefit you, I am willing to trade in a heartbeat. After all, the benefits it could bring you all in the long term are so great that there is no need to borate."


    Draco then smiled heroically as his pulsing red eyes gazed upon the stunned and unhappy Hidden Powers.


    "The ball is now in your court, my noble seniors."

 Chapter 157 - Negotiations 2

    <h4>Chapter 157 - Negotiations 2</h4>


    The Hidden Powers seemed to have lost their patience, as many released their auras to stifle Draco. Waves of a strange ripple-like energy cascaded towards Draco, but he simply smirked.


    The golden aura that had surrounded him thanks to the Seal of Camelot sted out and pushed those offending ripples away as it bore down on all those who had dared to send their auras towards him in the first ce.


    This directly suppressed them, trying to force them to go on their knees before the King. However, at the end of the day, these were still Rank 7 entities. The suppression effectedsted barely a second.


    The kind of aura produced by a Rank 1 Draco was extremely potent, but it wasn¡¯t enough, not even with the help of the Seal of Camelot. Draco would have to reach the higher ranks if he wished to effectively suppress them.


    As such, there was a tense stalemate where the offending Hidden Powers were poised to attack, while Draco began to summon the Destruction Energy in his Eyes of Caelo to cast Omega.


    Before both sides could erupt though, one person coughed lightly.


    This sound was quite low in terms of volume, yet it resounded in the hearts and minds of everyone gathered here.


    Stepping forward from the crowd was a familiar face. An old woman who had her grey hair tied into a bun, her body clothed in a white robe and her expression genial and pure.


    Madam Carrie!


    "Hello, Draco. How are you?" She greeted gently.


    Madam Carrie was the only one who could talk to Draco like an elder because he genuinely respected her for what she had done for him. He had long since discovered her among the crowd, therefore he had been very specific about who he attacked with his aura.


    "I¡¯ve been well, Madam Carrie. Pleasee forth and take a seat." Draco replied with an amiable smile.


    Vitae read Draco¡¯s emotions and spawned 7 chairs in close proximity to the throne, with a long table in front of them. Then, he turned to the 7 Hidden powers who had shown no hostility to Draco since they had entered.


    "Would seniors pleasee forward and take a seat so we may negotiate?" Vitae asked gently.


    The seven were startled, but they smiled and stepped forth to seat themselves. They couldn¡¯t help but think that doing good would oftentimes reward one with good things as well, while they sat down.


    The excluded Hidden powers became even colder and more irritated by this and some - especially the monster races - couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    "What is the meaning of this? Young boy, do you have no respect for your elders?" A grizzled Orc who looked like a battlefield champion shouted out while gripping his axes.


    "No respects! Such a vileds!" A Rank 7 Goblin added with a vicious expression.


    Draco just casually gazed at them and replied: "Respect is given where it¡¯s due. Treat me with respect and you will get treated with respect in turn. Do you really need a junior to teach you something this basic? So far, I¡¯ve only reciprocated how I was treated and spoken to, so if you don¡¯t like it, you should question the source."


    Before these fellows could go off again, Madam Carrie cleared her throat again and began to speak.


    "I do not speak for anyone other than the Church of Light. Our objective ining here was to purchase somend to set up a subsidiary branch of the Church in Vita Capital City, as it is a very precious area."


    "We do not need it to be privatend for extensive housing. We¡¯ll be satisfied as long as you allow us something that may include housing for our priests, ministers, and bishops. We would also like to set up a portal from this branch to our headquarters, since the benefits of doing so will be great for both sides."


    "I have heard yourints Draco, and I agree. Since I have the power to decide all financial matters of the Church of Light, I can confidently promise you that you can name any price that the Church specifically has to pay."


    "I will personally see it paid to you. What do you think?"


    Madam Carrie spoke seriously and honestly. She didn¡¯t use any auras or mention any names. She didn¡¯t speak ambiguously or try to use sophistry.


    She just exined why the Church of Light sent her here, what she wanted and what she was willing to do to get it. Very straightforward and very clean.


    Draco smiled. "The Church of Light shall always be wee in Vita Capital City. I¡¯m willing to sell a permanent plot ofnd within the central area of the Church for a temple to be built there."


    "In exchange, I would like for the Church to allow three people I send forth to take the Test of Holiness. Would that be reasonable?"


    Everyone froze when they heard Draco¡¯s asking price. Putting aside the circ.u.mstances of it, how did he even know about the Church of Light¡¯s Test of Holiness?


    Was this Immortal Adventurer really fresh from the World of the Gods? Why did it feel like he was an old monster who had lived with them for years upon years the more they interacted with him?


    Madam Carrie was also quite surprised, but not negatively. The Church of Light weren¡¯t exactly trying to keep the Test of Holiness a secret, but it had faded into obscurity since so many had failed before.


    Any new candidate was extremely wee, as many had long since given up hope to seed. The reason why it hadn¡¯t been advertised to Immortal Adventurers was that they were too weak.


    If even the natives failed, how could they - who moved around like bumbling idiots - seed?


    However, the people that a prodigy such as Draco would rmend definitely would not be simple. Madam Carrie saw that this deal was a bit of a loss to Draco and she gazed at him with admiration.


    "The Church will never forget your kindness today, Draco."


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your reputation with the Church of Light has risen by 1000 points.?


    Draco smiled deeply. Reputation with the Church of Light was almost as precious as ten Aether Mines with top-grade Crystals.


    After all, they were thest organic source of Divine items and Divine Energy.


    The reason Draco hadn¡¯t asked for a Divine Treasure Chest was because he was scared. Asking for that in front of all these Hidden Powers... wouldn¡¯t that be the epitome of foolishness?


    Not only that, but it would be a waste. Fitter Cleric was the same Rank as Draco, so he could - more often than not - be on the side of luck when opening Legendary and lower Treasure Chests.


    However, Divine Chests were a whole different ball game altogether. Draco had used all the saved up Divine Energy in the Church of Light¡¯s Divine Chamber to open the one he got in exchange for the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potions.


    The Divine Chamber had stored Divine Energy for hundreds of years before Draco came, so the purity in there was extremely high. It usually couldn¡¯t be used to do anything, so it just gathered there.


    The Treasure Chest had swallowed it all and managed to summon the Divine Eyes of Caelo down, which was the topmost tier Divine item belonging to an Origin God that was at the apex.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his low Rank and the suppression of the material realm, the Eyes of Caelo would easily be able to generate Divine Energy, and perhaps even some Origin Energy.


    Since he had the necessary reputation, he could get some Divine Chestster, either when Fitter was a higher Rank or he found a source of Divine Energy.


    Draco turned to the other 6 Hidden Powers who had shown pleasant dispositions all this while.


    Draco stood up from his Throne, followed by Riveting Night and Hikari, who copied the behavior of the other two.


    "Draco greets noble seniors. Might I please know your names?" Draco asked respectfully as he bowed slightly.


    "Eva greets noble seniors." Riveting Night added with her own bow.


    "Hikari greets noble seniors." The dragoness said while mimicking Draco and Riveting Night.


    The 6 benevolent Hidden powers also stood up and bowed to Draco slightly.


    "Your Majesty has given us too much face. We will introduce ourselves from left to right. Might I call upon my colleagues to begin?" One of the 6 suggested genially.


    The one on the leftmost seat smiled and nodded. It was a young man who was very handsome. His body was fresh and clean, his skin tone slightly dark.


    "My name is David, and I represent the Merchant¡¯s Association."


    Next to him was a young beauty who was the pr opposite of David in terms of skin tone and demeanor. One could tell she was usually cold and arrogant, but she still greeted Draco with the utmost respect.


    "My name is Kiara and I represent the Mages Association."


    Next to Kaira was a middle-aged man who was suave and very tidy. He looked genial and very sociable.


    "My name is Davian and I represent the Cario Continental Council."


    Beside Davian was Madam Carrie, who just smiled lightly.


    Next to Madam Carrie was an old man who was quite well built despite his age and the wrinkles on his face. Draco also vaguely remembered him.


    "My name is Reman and I represent the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. We might have met before, Your Majesty."


    Draco remembered him. When he had paid a visit to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild after turning in the Subjugating the Paradise Lands Death Quest, he was received by the elders of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    Reman was one of the top elders, so his presence here showed how much the Adventurer¡¯s Guild valued Draco.


    Next to Reman was another old man who was a little bit scruffy, but looked a bit crazed as he gazed at Draco.


    "My name is Doug and I represent the Tradeskill Association."


    Draco shivered as the way Doug looked at him made it seem like he wanted to dissect him.


    Thest person, who was the one to suggest that they all introduce themselves from left to right, smiled. It was another young woman who was a quite beautiful in a wild way.


    Kiara was pretty in a prudish and noble way, like the kind of girl you would find in a library who always ced her studies first. She was the type to invoke an urge to shift her haughty expression into one that begged for lewd things to be done to her.


    This girl though, was the type who made one¡¯s testosterone boil, as she was like an amazon with her tanned skin, her dark brown eyes, her short ck hair and her attire which was extremely form-fitting while crafted for battle.


    Even the way she smiled, which was like a tiger baring its teeth, made one feel her untamed aura.


    However, she was quite cid in this scenario.


    "My name is Myrine, and I represent the War Maniac Pavilion."


    Myrine smiled at Draco, her eyes shing. She truly did find him quite handsome, and his talent was much appreciated.


    Draco began to realize a pattern here. It seemed the warrior women of the War Maniac Pavilion were all wild and untameable, who would chase after what they wanted without caring about social norms or perceptions.


    It was just that - more often than not - they hardly found someone of interest. Draco ticked quite a few boxes for them, so they naturally would court him in their own direct and blunt way.


    Draco nodded to them all. "I can safely assume that you all want something simr to Madam Carrie, right? A plot ofnd to situate your organizations or guilds in order to propagate business first and whatever else after?"


    "That should be right," Myrine replied. It seemed the others deferred to her, as she represented the world¡¯s number one military power.


    "Then that is not a problem. Let me state what I want in exchange."


    Draco faced David. "From the Merchant Association, I want 20 Aether Crystals and the chance to have three of my people take the Money is Power Quest."


    David pondered for a bit before nodding. "This seems reasonably fair."


    Draco then looked at Kiara. "From the Mage¡¯s Association, I want a fully set up Portal Center constructed in this Capital City as well as for you to allow three people to study the Tablet of Magic for two months."


    Kiara froze, but clenched her teeth and agreed. "I will get it done."


    Draco knew that he had really inconvenienced the Mage¡¯s Association, so he nned to give them some other benefitster.


    Draco faced Davian and stated his demands. "From the Cario Continental Council, I want representation on the Council as well as three votes."


    Forget Davian, even the whole room paused for a second.


    This fellow... his appetite was really enormous! To swallow three votes on top of representation when he only had a City State was like a whale sucking in seawater.


    Davian rubbed his chin thoughtfully before saying anything: "I agree. With your bright future, this is bound toe in time anyway. elerating this process should not be a problem."


    Draco was surprised. He had only wanted to start from a high position as he expected to bargain it down to representation and two votes at best.


    To get his request immediately approved must¡¯ve been due to his extremely high reputation with the human race as well as Vita Capital City¡¯s outrageous benefits.


    Draco then faced Reman. "From the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, I want the rights to the Paradise Lands."


    Reman took in a deep breath. Draco really was an insatiable beast. To ask for the whole Paradise Lands which the guild had been struggling to conquer was truly...


    "We can cede the Paradise Lands to your Majesty."


    Reman¡¯s face looked like he had just given away his first child and Draco sympathized. However, doing so would indirectly benefit the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, so the decision was easier to make.


    Draco then turned to Doug, who had been watching him silently with red eyes. After swallowing down the strange feeling he felt from this, he finally spoke.


    "From the Tradeskill Association, I want 200 Aether Crystals and one of the Grand Elders to take three people I send as their apprentices."


    Dougughed loudly. "Done!"


    Then, his crazed eyes fixed upon Draco. "However, after this, I would like to share some... insights... with Brother Draco. Is that okay?"


    Draco smiled weakly. "That should be doable... ha... haha..."


    Draco quickly faced Myrine, who was smilingly smugly at him. "From the War Maniac Pavilion, I want 1000 Aether Crystals or the chance to send three people to the Battle Realm."


    Mryine¡¯s smirk froze and her lips began to twitch. So attractive, yet so greedy. What a wicked fellow.


    "We should be able to provide you with 500 Aether Crystals and the chance to send two people to the Battle Realm. I wouldn¡¯t mind making an exception if you came in as the third person, though, Your Majesty."


    Draco smiled and nodded. "That too is fine."


    Draco then looked at all seven people. "Our business is done, but you don¡¯t have to leave yet. You can follow Vitae as he shows you around the fledgling city in order to select your future lots."


    "We will do just that. Since our fates are now tied with yours, you can expect us to support you in all future matters, Draco." Madam Carrie said with a tricky smile.


    The other 6 caught on to what she meant and smiled, giving simr assertions that weren¡¯t just for show. It was the actual truth, but exaggerated a little bit.


    How could Draco and the other Hidden Powers not understand?


    Draco smiled brightly while the remaining two hundred plus Hidden powers began to sweat under their garments. While they weren¡¯t scared of their peers, they were in the same boat as Draco.


    They hade here to hustle for spots for their descendants and ns, not for themselves. Just like how Draco did not fear them, but was worried about Vita Capital City and Umbra, they were worried about their descendants and their uncertain future.


    If it was just Draco alone or even with Richmond, there were enough of them present that they could pressure him a bit.


    However, with those 7 top powers behind him, they would have to tread carefully, especially the monster and neutral races.


    After all, their descendants wereckingpared to those subordinates those superpowers could bring forth, especially the Church of Light and the War Maniac Pavilion.


    As such, they were left in a very awkward situation with Draco who was gazing at them with a slight smirk.


    "Shall we discuss terms then?"


    With that line, the Hidden powers were subjected to horrors as they were forced to pay nearly 500% the cost to rentnd for a short term of one year. In the very outskirts of the Capital City.


    Not only were they fleeced of their money, Draco made it explicitly clear in the contract that should he wish to terminate, they would have to vacate thend in under 6 hours and demolish their buildings.


    In other words, with this Damascus sword hanging above them, they would have to make sure not to antagonize him too much in the future...


    It was extremely outrageous and unfair, but the situation was extremely unfavorable. At least the human powerhouses had been spared a little. The neutral races and the monster races especially felt the pain of the transaction.


    After this was done, Dracoughed heartily. "I don¡¯t want to keep fellow friends any longer. You can leave at your own leisure and return when you are ready to start your leases."


    The Hidden Powers could only grit their teeth as their eyes became red. Unlike the 7 before who were personally shown about and promised lodging until they wanted to leave, this fellow was politely sacking them.


    This was a slight to their pride and stature!


    Many of them gazed at Draco coldly, dangerous smiles ying on their lips. While he may have won this round, things were far from over. Just because they themselves couldn¡¯t act didn¡¯t mean their descendants couldn¡¯t.


    As such, they all left harboring evil intentions.


    Draco sneered at them andughed inwardly.


    He had feared life would be too boring with no one to apply pressure to him or Umbra except for rare cases like the Metal Dragon.


    If they were willing to send their descendants - who only had one life - as grindstones for him and Umbra, why should Draco refuse?


    As long as it wasn¡¯t another Rank 7 entity, Draco wasn¡¯t bothered in the least. For now, though...


    He had a Guild War to think about.

 Chapter 158 - Negotiations 3

    <h4>Chapter 158 - Negotiations 3</h4>


    Draco was currently seated opposite Inventor Doug, who still looked at him like a hawk who found his prey. Draco was iparably ufortable, but the thing was, Doug hadn¡¯t so much as touched him.


    Draco coughed lightly. "How can this junior help Brother Doug?"


    Doug smiled lightly. "Do you remember when you first made the Dragorugio Semi-Epic set?"


    Draco thought back and recalled the time he had made the set with the help of the Dragon Soul. Because his Tradeskill level had been low, he had wasted so much Orichalc.u.m.


    It wasn¡¯t like now where he could easily handle most metals within a reasonable range. Before, he was too low level to even try to maneuver anything, and had to rely on the Fire of War for everything.


    Now, he could barely handle Epic materials as long as Hikari was around to heal him.


    Draco shook himself and got rid of his distracted thoughts. "I remember. Did Brother Doug notice something during that time?"


    Doug grinned widely. "Nothing much. Just that I realized we had an affinity. The cave you made that item in was where I used to craft a lot while I was journeying for enlightenment."


    Draco understood. "So, Brother Doug wants my help to break through the bottleneck of Grandmaster?"


    Doug gazed at Draco with respect as he nodded lightly. "That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sure you understand the problems I¡¯m facing, right?"


    Draco did. Since he had majored in the trinity of cksmithing, Enchanting and Alchemy in his previous life, he knew all too well about the bottleneck between the Master Rank and the Grandmaster rank.


    It wasn¡¯t as simple as just raising the Tradeskill level anymore. It required one toplete their own Legendary item design, as well as a few other things, within the maxims of that Tradeskill.


    Now, designing items and crafting items were two different things. Draco hadn¡¯t bothered to use recipes or designs when practicing cksmithing or Alchemy because he already knew almost all of the mainstream ones, as well as his own unique recipes from the previous timeline.


    Therefore, when he crafted, he made unique things only. As someone who had almost reached the pinnacle of the Master Rank - which allowed him to make Epic items 100% of the time and even craft his masterpiece, the Pseudo-Legendary Mana Sword - he already had all the fundamental knowledge.


    The only thing he had no experience making were items above Pseudo-Legendary, but he would get there in time for sure.


    Draco had shockingly jumped to Grandmaster in Enchanting, but then again, Enchanting was a very niche Tradeskill. It wasn¡¯t a given that every cksmith was also an enchanter.


    What normally happened, was that a cksmith would finish an item and pass it over to an enchanter to ce an enchantment on it. Very few actually dared to do both simultaneously among NPCs given their fixed lifespans. It was more of a thing you could find among the members of long-living races.


    On the other hand, anyone who was a gamer that had yed an MMORPG knew that cksmithing and enchanting always went together.


    Draco¡¯s enchantments were Legendary Rank now, meaning that should he reach Master Rank in cksmithing, he could create Pseudo-Legendary items easily and Semi-Legendary stuff with some difficulty.


    There was also a small chance to make Legendary items, which was the most thrilling.


    Doug had probably been stuck at the Master Rank for a long time, just like all the yers from the old timeline.


    10 Grandmasters, 5 Gods, and 1 Primogenitor.


    With only 10 slots and the more than 500 Master Rank cksmiths in just the human race, how could it be easy to be a Grandmaster?


    At leastmon Tradeskills like cksmithing and Alchemy had a few Grandmasters and even one or two Gods hidden somewhere. Enchanting had only him during this era and Tactics or Magical Engineering probably capped people at the Elite Rank.


    As such, Draco took out something he got from the creation of the Chaotic des set, which was the Sunfire Mystic me.


    ?Sunfire ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Epic


    Passive 1 ¨C Genius of the Craft: The sess rate of creating designs for all items is raised by 10% regardless of rank.


    Active 1 ¨C Explosion: Send out a wave of explosive energy from one¡¯s position that does 3x*1n damage, where x is intelligence and n is total magical damage. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of the sun, a legendary Mystic me born from the energy of the sun during the formation of the world. Ranked number 5 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    Draco could only have one Mystic me at a time because their effects didn¡¯t stack. He had tried before in his past life... and he never wished to experience that feeling of nearly exploding again. All it had done was nearly kill him, and the stronger Mystic me got wasted.


    As such, Sunfire had sat in his inventory. It was one of the items he nned to sell during the First Auction of the Rank 7 Shop. Yet now it seemed like there might be a great opportunity to get some tangible benefits literally sitting in front of him.


    He showed it to Doug, whose eyes became like a ravenous wolf¡¯s as he gazed at it. No matter where or how Draco shifted the me about, Doug¡¯s eyes would follow like a predator.


    Draco smiled and ced it back into his inventory.


    Doug took a deep breath and spoke deeply. "What do you want in exchange?"


    Draco raised two fingers. "Your choice, you can send me 5 top-grade Aether Crystals."


    "Or sign a contract with me that states you will craft 10 items of any rank above Legendary after achieving Grandmaster Rank or higher. You will just need to craft the items and leave the enchantments to me."


    Draco ced his knuckle under his chin and smirked. "How does that sound?"


    Doug was breathing heavily, like a bull that had just run 10 kilometers. His eyes were bloodshot and his gaze was piercing.


    Doug had seen it when Draco had negotiated with all the Hidden Powers, but this fellow was like a hippo with hisrge mouth which tried to swallow all the water in the world.


    After some serious internal battle, Doug finally spoke. "I will send over 5 top-grade Crystals by tomorrow."


    Draco was startled. He hadn¡¯t expected Doug to actually have any of those.


    Again, this offer was just meant to sound unreasonable and make the second option appear like the lesser evil, which was what he was really hoping for.


    But Doug had greatly surprised him by agreeing to hand over 5 top-grade crystals right off the bat. Where did a disgraced cksmith, who couldn¡¯t even be a Grandmaster, get such wealth?


    Draco felt very ufortable.


    First, he had underestimated the Hidden Powers, but everything worked out because his .u.mtions in this life were great enough to cause a stalemate.


    Now, he had underestimated Doug, but it was fine since he would soon enough be a Grandmaster of cksmithing himself, or even higher.


    Still, it was valuable information that Mystic mes were so sought after by the Grand Elders of the Tradeskill Association. If he ever got another one, he might try to directly negotiate with either Smithson or Johnson for even more.


    However, Draco was forced to reconsider his view of the world. As a Rank 6 power in the old timeline, he had interacted with many pinnacle existences, but the things he had seen while still at Rank 1 surpassed everything he encountered at Rank 6.


    ¡¯I need to calm down and .u.mte an even stronger foundation so that all future obstacles will be rtively easy to ovee.¡¯


    Draco thought inwardly, but outwardly, he continued to smile at Doug.


    "When you send them over, I¡¯ll have someone deliver the Sunfire to you. Is that okay?"


    Doug nodded and stood up. "That would be perfect. I thank Brother Draco for this beneficial trade. If you have any requests for me in the future, please feel free to approach me."


    Draco nodded and saw Doug out. He was thest Hidden Power in the Vital Capital City. The others had already left to gather resources and craftsmen for their estates.


    Draco smiled as he gazed into the Guild Warehouse. There were so many materials and resources in there that he could train up more than a few crafters with ease.


    Afterward, it would be up to those to train the generationing after. Draco might still give out a public lesson every now and again, but he would prefer to not waste more time than necessary with it.


    However, the saga concerning the Vita Capital City wasn¡¯t over, not by a long shot. The Hidden Powers hade to stake their im, and they had failed their task sessfully.


    Naturally, the various kingdoms and empires also wanted a piece of Vita Capital City, and they had sent over many envoys to meet Draco. Draco met with each of them and listened to their terms.


    It seemed as if some kingdoms had heard about what the Hidden Powers went through, so their terms were very beneficial and their behaviors were good.


    Most of the others were ignorant and haughty, especially those hailing from mighty empires, who felt that it was Draco¡¯s greatest blessing over 10,000 generations to even be in their presence.


    All of those envoys were beheaded and those noggins were sent back to their kingdoms or empires with a simple message.


    ¡¯Send someone more sensible.¡¯


    Draco didn¡¯t care about the various kingdoms and empires of the world.


    Vita Capital City contained the descendants and interests of many Hidden Powers, so if any kingdom or empire dared to attack or wage war, they were courting deletion, not just death.


    The few kingdoms with sensible envoys began to sweat and thanked the Gods that their masters were sharp. One of these included Sturgehaven Kingdom, which could be said to be Draco¡¯s home in Boundless.


    In both his old life and this one, his fate had been tied to Sturgehaven from the start, so he treated it like his own country or hometown.


    Naturally, the envoy of the Sturgehaven Kingdom was the most respectful and gave the most benefits. After all, Sturgehaven was - more than anyone else - clear about the potential and power of Draco as well as Umbra.


    As such, Sturgehaven Kingdom was assigned an exclusive lot in the center of Vita Capital City, near the lots given to the Church of Light and the rest of the seven who had received good deals. The envoy was so thankful that he kowtowed multiple times to Draco before leaving.


    The others were given lots close to the other Hidden Powers near the very outskirts of the Capital City.


    They weren¡¯t bothered though, as the benefits of the Vita Capital City were the same no matter which part you resided at. It might be seen as a loss of face, but it was already considered lucky to even get somend, though it was only rented despite the exorbitant price.


    Draco smiled and waited for the rebuffed kingdoms and empires to make a second attempt. This time, he was surprised to note that these kingdoms and empires sent their Princes or Princesses over to negotiate.


    The ones sent weren¡¯t the arrogant and wasteful second generation, but the astute heirs who would be governing a whole country. As such, their behaviors and words were respectful and refined.


    Draco alsoid out his horrendous terms to them, and their faces paled. It was 50% higher than what he took from the respectful kingdoms that had approached him, for the same plot ofnd with even less favorable terms.


    Nevertheless, they sucked it up and paid. The benefits of Vita Capital City were too good for NPCs to pass up. If they could move their Royal family here, the benefits would be endless for their bloodlines.


    After the meetings with the envoys of the kingdoms and empires were done, the merchants arrived who wanted to acquire amercial property.


    They were all smiles, but Draco saw through the facade. A smiling merchant was an enemy who was hard to defeat, fortunately, Draco had enough skill and experience to do battle with them. Not to mention he had a hidden trump in the form of the Eyes of Caelo.


    After almost a day of fighting, Draco was sweaty but victorious. He couldn¡¯t just get rid of these merchants like he could with the Hidden Powers or the various nations, as - after all - they would be the lifeblood of Vita Capital City¡¯s budding economy.


    Draco had argued overnd pricing, trade route development, economic policy, tax rates as well as reliefs, manufacturing guidelines and banking. Truly, he had developed more than 30% of Vita Capital City¡¯s executive policies in just one day.


    The merchants opposite him were bathed in sweat, but their cheeks were ruddy. They couldn¡¯t help butugh after going through such a hellish battle, but more than anything, they felt great.


    Not only was Draco a good opponent to train one¡¯s mental muscles, but he was extremelypetent and knowledgeable. It was almost as if he had managed a real Kingdom before, but that was impossible.


    As such, he could only be a talented leader with a bright future.


    Nothing excited merchants more than investing early in something that was guaranteed to have a grand future. That way, when everyone rushed in after the sess, they would sit at the top of the food chain since they came earlier.


    The merchants also left to develop their new lots, while Draco sat in his throne with a haggard expression.


    Riveting Night had been busy making final preparations for the Guild War, and Hikari had gone off to try out the Aether Converter in this Aether Hall. As such, he had been left alone with the iing guests.


    Draco sighed and decided to make a checklist of his ns.


    First, he would deal with the Guild War. At this point, he regarded it mostly as an exercise to gain some experience for his Tactics Tradeskill.


    Second, he would re-open Umbra¡¯s recruitment and swallow up to 10,000bat yers and 2,000 Tradeskill yers.


    If the Guild War had any room left for failure after another expansion it would be extinguished fully.


    He had amassed enough resources and capital to raise both groups with rtive ease and there was no reason not to do so.


    Third, he would deal with the enemy Mafia group attack in the real world and expand his territory to cover his whole city¡¯s nightlife. After doing so, he could slowly expand to the rest of the country.


    Fourth, he would need to get Loving Aunt and Riveting Night to train him in the ways of his Bloodline and Inheritances. Riveting Night could teach him how to manage his expenditure in general while Loving Aunt would teach him everything about the Serpent God Inheritance.


    As for the Horned Demon and Dark Angel Inheritances, he would find trainerster. He was averse to interacting with the Lucifer Lineage members and didn¡¯t want them to know of his existence.


    Draco originally suspected that his coption with Eva would create some phenomenon, and it did. Fortunately, that phenomenon was limited to them, which was the recording from Lucifer and Amaterasu.


    This meant that for the time being the Lineages remained unaware of them, and Draco intended to keep it that way. They would get to know about him at the right moment...


    Fifth, Draco would need to craft like mad in order to make up for his reticence to auction lots in Vita Capital City as well as the Epic items he gave out to his core members.


    He would reach Master Rank in Alchemy and cksmithing, being able to mass-produce Epic items like a dog. Then, he would raise Cooking, Taming, and Brewing - which he had yet to learn - to the Elite Rank at least.


    He would also make some strides with Tactics and Magical Engineering, bringing them as high as he could before the auction.


    Sixth, he would hold the first-ever yer Hosted Auction, which would be done in the Rank 7 Shop. His n wasn¡¯t to sell for money, no.


    The only eptable currency during that auction would be Aether Crystals. Only those who had some would be eligible to take part. The rest would only watch helplessly and l.u.s.t for what they couldn¡¯t have.


    Seventh, Draco would enter a few unique dungeons and special fields zones that he knew off to farm experience and materials. The experience would be used to bring Pair Dadeni, Mjolnir, Dragonce, and all the other upgradeable items to the next tier.


    Everything should take him more than just a few months. By the time he would be done, the average yerbase should have reached level 45-50, with a few other enterprising yers already entering Rank 2.


    Draco would then challenge the ss Rank up procedures. He would make sure to gather a lot of reserve experience that would be withheld when he reached the cap of Rank 1.


    That would shoot him up through Rank 2 and surpass all current yers once again. Since he wouldn¡¯t need to sacrifice experience for items anymore, he should also be able to level up in peace.


    Seventh, after reaching Rank 2, Draco would begin the Refinement God Treasury unique quest. He had learned his lesson from the Flora and Fauna quest, and the Refinement God Treasury would probably be even harder.


    If he didn¡¯t even reach Rank 2 with much stronger items, he should forget about it. It was extremely likely that a Divine item waited for him at the end of the quest.


    To get it would naturally be quite the hurdle.


    Draco didn¡¯t have any ns for after the Refinement Gods Treasury because he could not predict his state by then. Just like how the Dragon Soul and then the Eyes of Caelo had shifted about his ns, whatever he got from the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury would decide how he moved in the future.


    As Draco pondered to himself, his inbox filled up with messages from other yers. Many of them were leaders of Guilds or notable Alliances that wished to inquire as to how to getnd in Vita Capital City.


    They were unaware of the benefits or even the kind of world-shaking negotiations that had just urred. They only knew that yers could benefit from working in the City and hoped to buynd.


    Draco¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.


    He chose to mass reply to all those private messages and listed the price of a single lot in Vita Capital City right now.


    This was even the rent price that was paid by the kingdoms who he was lenient with. Yet when the Guildmasters and yer powerhouses saw the cost, they cursed and insulted Draco.


    How could one person be so greedy? Just because he had an exemry city didn¡¯t mean he could ask for their arms and legs. How did he expect anyone to pay for this?


    Draco ignored all the hate mail that was sent to his inbox as he decided to check up on Hikari.


    He went down to the lower floors and entered the anomaly realm to see Hikari in her full Draconic form. Her pure white scales and beautiful horn really attracted Draco, or the Draconic part of him.


    However, he was quite surprised to see the quantity of Aetheric Energy she had managed to convert in just one day.

 Chapter 159 - The Aether Conversion Orb

    <h4>Chapter 159 - The Aether Conversion Orb</h4>


    In the anomaly realm, Hikari, in her full dragon form, had managed to create a thick cloud of Aetheric Energy. This was surprising to Draco, because Vitae had specifically said that the speed of conversion was extremely slow.


    So he had assumed that to change the Worldly Energy of the Settlement into Aetheric Energy would take at least a few weeks. However, Hikari was able to create a huge cloud of Aetheric Energy in just about 24 hours.


    Hikari noticed that Draco had arrived and herrge blue eyes became docile as well as moist. When she was in her human form, she was mostly able to suppress her bloodlinepulsions.


    However, in her draconic form, this was not possible. White Dragons were naturally gentle and kind beings, while ck Dragons were tyrannical and oppressive.


    After centuries of being pressed under ck Dragons, it had formed some sort of bloodline memory, or some unique code in their DNA that they were supposed to be submissive in front of a ck Dragon.


    Naturally, the opposite held true. Even a ck Dragon who had sworn celibacy would transform into a l.u.s.t-filled beast in the presence of a White Dragon and wouldn¡¯t hesitate toy his seeds in her fertilends.


    Draco was only able to resist this because he was a humanoid Dragon in a sense. Like how Hikari could suppress her submissiveness when in humanoid form, Draco wasrgely able to suppress his urge to ravage.


    However, when she changed back into a Dragon, that task became much harder to pull off.


    It would be exceedingly easy to take Hikari in such a manner, but Draco as a person wasn¡¯t interested. He wasn¡¯t starved for s.e.x in any way, and he wasn¡¯t in a rush to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e Hikari.


    Aside from that, she wasn¡¯t ready, so he had no interest in having s.e.x with her at all.


    Draco spoke through gritted teeth. "Please change into your humanoid form."


    Hikari nodded and shape-shifted back into her human body, which was the evesting beauty with a huge chest and wide h.i.p.s. Hikari was essentially what would happen if one were to take Eva¡¯s face and put it over Zaine¡¯s body.


    It was certainly a deadlybo, one Draco would be very averse to showing around because she could instill l.u.s.t in others, while Eva would just make one feel awe.


    However, he was no longer reticent after founding Vita Capital City.


    Draco gazed at the transformed Hikari who was still struggling to quell her natural instincts.


    "How did you gather so much Aetheric Energy in such a short period of time?"


    Hikari answered slowly. "It¡¯s quite easy. If I were to describe it, the Conversion Orb is the vessel that allows the Worldly Energy to be funneled and our Aether Production skill is the method."


    Draco was startled. Did it use the Aether Production passive to function?


    The way Hikari described it sounded like the Conversion Orb was the hardware and the Aether Production skill of the Dragon handling the conversion was the software.


    Interesting...


    "I would like to try," Draco said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course." Hikari assented while moving away. It would definitely take a while to regain herposure after transforming and seeing Draco.


    Draco stepped up to the orb and gazed at it. He then ced his hand on it lightly, wondering what would happen.


    The moment he did, he noticed system screens popping up before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The Aether Conversion Orb is a unique entity that allows for the change of ambient Worldly Energy into impure Aether Energy that can only be used to expand the territory of your City.


    Since this will be a new feature of the system, new menus are currently being generated. Please wait.?


    Draco was surprised by this. It seemed that this whole event had been somethingpletely unnned by the all-knowing AI despite its ability to make billions of calctions, predictions, and estimations per picosecond.


    Yet, this particr scenario waspletely unexpected because the chance of it happening was so low that it was discarded. Naturally, no probability stood at exactly 0%, but it was more like 0.000000001% with a lot more zeroes in between.


    This was the kind of headache reincarnators could cause for those meticulous entities that preferred to make sure everything was following along a neat and orderly n. Such people should remain in their timelines of origin, otherwise, the stability others worked hard to build would be ruined!


    (Author¡¯s Note: I didn¡¯t write that line... it was the AI.)


    After a few seconds, new screens popped up Draco.


    ? Name: Aether Conversion Orb


    Tier: ?


    Efficiency: 34%


    Storage: 56%


    Rate: 100 WE ~ 5 AE per hour?


    It was surprisingly short for how long it had taken to generate, but Draco wasn¡¯t bothered. He quite liked the concise system menuspared to theplex ones after Update 7.


    It seemed that the Aether Conversion Orb wasn¡¯t fully optimized. Draco noticed that it was tier-less, so he would have to find a way to manually upgrade it.


    The efficiency was really poor. Draco was curious as to what Efficiency really meant in this case, so he inquired from the system. Although most things were either left for yers to explore or were covered in the tutorial, a new feature like this would definitely garner some form of help.


    Draco was right.


    ?System Help Tab


    Efficiency: The quality of the general functions of the Aether Conversion Orb. The quality of the Aether Production skill of the User decides the Efficiency. This determines the purity of the Aetheric Energy produced.


    Storage: The amount of Aetheric Energy stored after conversion. When it reaches 100%, it will automatically get infused into the territory to perform the expansion.


    Rate: This is the amount of Worldly Energy transformed into Aetheric Energy after a period of time. This stat is affected by Efficiency and is usually measured in performance per hour.?


    Draco¡¯s face nched. He thought those were the fixed stats of the Aetheric Conversion Orb, but the stats were variable depending on the user?


    This scared him, because Hikari was quite literally the most skillful user of Worldly Energy left in the realm. If even she was only 34% efficient, then how much better could he possibly do?


    Draco sucked in a deep breath and willed the conversion process to start. Immediately, he felt his consciousness spread out and leave the Aether Hall as a whole.


    It was a crazy thing to be an almost intangible existence that floated in the air, gazing down upon the realm. Draco¡¯s pseudo-awareness spread out over thend and covered it all.


    He saw many walks of life, many trees, many rivers, and many humanoids. He couldn¡¯t directly feel everything, but he could get a vague impression of it all.


    All of this was through the medium that was Worldly Energy.


    As his mind continued to stretch, Draco¡¯s body began to sweat. This was simply because he was still a human, and there was a limit to how much his awareness could expand.


    The farther he went, the more pain he experienced. Draco knew that his pseudo-awareness hadn¡¯t even left the boundaries of the Vita Capital City, which was extremely depressing.


    Of course, he was aware that Vita Capital City was prohibitively huge, almost the size of the former state of Texas. To even cover as much as he had so far was impressive.


    But who was Draco?


    He was someone who believed himself to be the protagonist of the world. After all, anyone hearing his story would definitely agree that his existence sounded like the protagonist of a novel.


    Draco wasn¡¯t the kind of hypocrite to pretend that he was average when he was exemry. He fully embraced his status as the greatest and everything he did should reflect that.


    For God¡¯s sake, he should have died, but instead received a second chance by going back in time with all his memories intact. If that did not scream ¡¯protagonist¡¯ nothing ever would.


    If he was going to try and convert Aetheric Energy, then he would have to do the absolute best that was possible.


    Draco gritted his teeth and immediately used Control to the fullest on his pseudo-awareness when he felt himself reaching his limits. His weakened awareness immediately regained vigor and began to expand at three times the speed it had before.


    Before, he had barely covered 30% of the entire Vita Capital City, but he quickly reached more than 70% with his Control active.


    Draco only did so as ast resort. He was surprised to learn that the Void of Perfection greatly assisted in the expansion of his awareness.


    But then again... what exactly was the Void of Perfection? Wasn¡¯t it the rumored Domain-skill in Martial Arts Legends?


    What was a domain-skill? Wasn¡¯t it the usage of one¡¯s brain and aura to expand their awareness outside of their bodies to perceive the world around them intimately?


    As such, the function of the Aether Conversion Orb in gathering ambient Worldly Energy was perfectlypatible with the Void of Perfection.


    Draco even started to hypothesize that if normal yers could learn the Aether Production passive skill or find another way to use the orb, they could easily master the Void of Perfection in a few days.


    Why?


    Because this function was just a macro-version of the Void of Perfection!


    Anyone who was stuck and unable to understand how to use the Void of Perfection would benefit from instant enlightenment when using this function. It would be perfect for grooming Control masters!


    Even in the previous timeline where almost every single human had entered Boundless, an environment that allowed one to .u.mte crazy physical and mental power, only 10,000 humans out of around 7 billion had managed to grasp Control.


    Yet, Draco knew this item could mass-produce masters in the Void of Perfection like they were in a factory assembly line. Body of Godliness was a whole different ballgame, but it would be possible to grasp eventually.


    Even though he was thrilled, he quickly cooled down when he realized it would be impossible to train an army of domain-skill users due to the limitations of the Aether Conversion Orb.


    Even if Draco tried to mass-produce Dragon¡¯s Blessing potions, it was hopeless. First of all, the Dragon Soul didn¡¯t have an infinite amount of Source Origin energy to share.


    Draco also wasn¡¯t going to share his precious ck Dragon Source Origin with anyone except his closest loved ones.


    So, unless he could find a horde of Draconic Energy somewhere, he was stumped.


    Even more was the fact that his rebuilt brain, which had maximized his mental stamina - as well as boost his Control by one rank - was reaching its limit around 90% of the Vita Capital City¡¯snd.


    Draco¡¯s natural Control would never be able to go that far, but thanks to the effect of the Aether Production Orb, he was able to merge the two and achieve this spectacr result.


    Draco¡¯s eyes became bloodshot and his breathing became rough when he wed his way to the 95th percent of the territory¡¯s range.


    His body began to shake and tremble when he got to the 96th percent of the territory¡¯s range.


    Draco fell to his knees and blood began to leak from the corner of his lips as he reached the 97th percent of the territory¡¯s range.


    His seven orifices of the two eyes, two nostrils, two ears, and the mouth began to leak blood in copious amounts when he reached the 98th percent of the territory¡¯s range.


    Draco could only struggle to keep himself from cking out once he made the final push to the 99th percent of the territory¡¯s range. He could practically feel the border of Vita Capital City starting to appear in the distance outside his reach, taunting him.


    As for going beyond, Draco knew it was impossible.


    While he wished to ovee all obstacles and reach the pinnacle, he understood that everyone had limits, and breaking through them required .u.mtion.


    Even a protagonist had to endure a long journey before reaching the pinnacle.


    Sometimes, breaking through a limit or a barrier would make one stronger and better afterward. Most of the time, however, doing so would just deal irreparable harm.


    The difference was .u.mtion and foundation. In terms of his mind, Draco¡¯s .u.mtions and foundations were great. However, the current act he was performing was too far above his current level for him to walk further.


    As such, Draco let go.


    In that same instant, all the Worldly Energy that had been within the range of his expansion rushed into the Aether Hall with a fury. It was like a slingshot that had been pulled back to the max.


    When the tautness reached the max, one would have to let go. Once one did, the rubber of the slingshot would rush back into position at a terribly fast speed.


    Another example would be the waves of the ocean. When a wave reached the beach, it would immediately recede into the sea while the fresh iing wave came from above.


    Draco could only scream as he felt all that Worldly Energy converge into the Anomaly realm, heading right into the Aether Conversion Orb.


    The reason he cried out was simple, all that Worldly Energy was still tied to his awareness.


    What would it feel like to have someone drop a bathtub on you from three stories up?


    Draco would now be able to give a world-shattering lecture on the matter that could win him a Noble Prize.


    There was a limit to how much one could take. Just like when he had foolishly tried to use Aetheric Energy to imbue all the yer set equipment, he was trapped in a process he could not terminate.


    Draco died immediately and came back to life on the spot. The moment he came back to life, he died again before anyone could help him.


    Hikari was shocked and terrified by the ordeal Draco was going through, so she tried to heal him. However, the problem was that Draco was experiencing damage so high it killed him in one shot, not over time.


    Her healing did little to help in this situation, but Hikari refused to stop. Her body trembled as her tail, wings, and ws began to emerge.


    She put every single bit of her energy into trying to heal Draco to no avail. After all, her White Light Healing only restored HP and removed the pain. It couldn¡¯t heal over time or save him when the damage was higher than his max HP.


    As such, Draco began an even worse process of death and revivalpared to before. He would spawn, die, spawn, die, spawn, die every second.


    This sounded banal on paper, but it was a terribly different thing in reality. Boundless allowed one to experience 100% of all their senses, including touch.


    This naturally meant that one experienced 100% pain and 100% pleasure.


    So, Draco was feeling the pain of having his brain ruptured over and over again. Some people might wail and sob when they were pricked by a needle, much less having their brain turned to mush endlessly for over 10 minutes.


    Hikari was sobbing as she grabbed onto Draco, whose eyes were nk and dazed from the horrific ordeal. No matter what kind of hell Draco had faced in his past life during his rise to the top, nothing ever reached this level.


    Everyone always dreamed of immortality and what it would be like to never die. But the thing everyone forgot was that immortality and invincibility were two different things.


    Immortality prevented one from dying permanently, but one could experience pain or even a temporary death. Invincibility meant that one had a typical life span, but they couldn¡¯t be harmed by anything.


    yers had Pseudo-Immortality. They couldn¡¯t die permanently unless very special or hard to acquire means were used and every other death was tinged with a penalty.


    So, while it sounded great, it was almost the same as having one life. At this stage, the yerbase didn¡¯t mind, but at the higher Ranks, yers would guard their lives even stricter than NPCs.


    Death was a release in some ways, so people who had lived long enough weren¡¯t so averse to it. To yers, death was a punishment that they would reap when they revived.


    The Seal of Camelot was a Legendary item with Divine benefits. Not only was Draco¡¯s sword damage increased by ten times, but he could also revive infinitely and without penalty!


    No experience loss, no item loss, no stats suppression, no automatic durability loss of equipped items (different from durability loss due to wearing or battle) and no time loss (only in safe zones).


    Every yer would absolutely and without hesitationunch a war with Umbra as well as drop everything else in order to acquire this. Even if Draco couldn¡¯t be made to lose anything when he died, they could pressure him until he gave it up.


    Whether he was the best yer or not was inconsequential.


    This boon had excited Draco greatly in the beginning, because the majority of the personal stakes concerning his rise to power had suddenly all been negated. There was less tension in his activities because now, on the off chance he died, he wouldn¡¯t even feel it.


    But with every benefit came a detriment. The world was bnced after all.


    If Draco could revive without penalty, he would have to continue whatever he was doing when he died as he came back to life. The time penalty would normally prevent this, but here it was gone.


    So, it was like he disappeared and reappeared instantly, but no.


    He felt the excruciating pain of death and came back to life.


    When most yers died - as has been exined before - the Virtua Helmets would dull the feeling of fear and shock in the brain by using signals to manipte the chemicals in there.


    As such, yers quickly got over death or pain and were able to continue fighting or crafting as if it meant nothing to them.


    However, it was too hard to do so for Draco when he died so rapidly over 10 minutes of time. The state his brain was in currently wasn¡¯t something simple at all.


    Hikari grabbed Draco and pulled him away from the Aether Conversion Orb. She cradled his head in her chest as shey him down on herp.


    Tears continually fell from her eyes as shemented her inability to help her mate.

 Chapter 160 - Aether Conversion

    <h4>Chapter 160 - Aether Conversion</h4>


    Hikari¡¯s tears fell onto Draco¡¯s pale face, their glistening color reflective of the emotional turmoil she was going through.


    She knew that Draco was an Immortal Adventurer who could respawn infinitely from death with very little harm done. After all, she had just witnessed this very fact just now.


    Yet, her heart was still torn by having to watch her own Dragobonded mate suffer so much. It didn¡¯t matter whether he was immortal or not, he should never have to endure such pain.


    Hikari was clueless as to why this had begun, but her mind told her there was only one reason as to why it had ended in such a manner.


    ¡¯My ignorance.¡¯


    Her brothers and sisters had often teased their cute and beautiful youngest sister about this fact, but those yful remarks at that time now felt like wh.i.p.sshing across her back.


    She was a White Dragon.


    Despite being sheltered and without being trained in how to use many of her skills, she hadn¡¯t been alone.


    She had spent most of her life with her family, especially with her mother, so she knew what it meant to be a White Dragon.


    She also knew exactly what a powerful White Dragon - like her mother - could do.


    Yet she had been wasting all this talent byzing around while everyone around her had made something of themselves.


    The thing was, all of this technically wasn¡¯t Hikari¡¯s fault. The main party to me would have to be her parents, who had grown so sure of the power of the ¡¯evesting Dragon Race¡¯ that they had put her training on hold.


    After all, Hikari¡¯s mother had many centuries left to live, she was far from old. At best, she was Maria¡¯s age in Dragon terms.


    So, her parents had wanted to let her enjoy her youth and feel unburdened by the darkness of reality.


    Hikari had sisters, so why were they trained and allowed to go out while she wasn¡¯t?


    It was simply because - as stated before - White Dragons had zero attack capability. It wasn¡¯t just that they had no offensive skills and techniques, but rather that they literally had no offensive power.


    It wouldn¡¯t even be wrong to im that they had negative offensive powers.


    A swipe from Hikari in her Dragon form was more likely to heal or give buffs, rather than hurt someone.


    Since she couldn¡¯t easily defend herself, and she had not agreed for one of her siblings to permanently babysit her, since it would impede their growth, it was best to keep her somewhere safe until she was perfectly ready.


    However, no one could have predicted the rise of Sigurd and his obscene Dragonce. Many of the God Rank Dragons had been in and almost every Dragon under God Rank was either killed by him, or ganged up on by the lesser races in order to harvest their precious parts.


    So Hikari¡¯s parents¡¯ actions - which wereden with good intentions - became their biggest sin to their daughter.


    She was then left in a small world with the explicit instruction not to go out no matter what. Just like how Draco could enter, she could¡¯ve left at any time.


    But the naive Hikari had decided to wait, hoping that someone woulde for her and release her from her self-imposed confines.


    She had spent most of the time sleeping, and many centuries had passed since then. It was so long that she had created one of the biggest Aether Mines on the continent all by herself.


    Then one day, Draco came in and swept her world away. Not only was he extremely attractive, like a handsome hero who came to save the princess, but he was a ck Dragon on top of everything else!


    Despite the strange rtionship between ck and White Dragons - or perhaps, because of it - they were inevitably tied together. If a White Dragon was to choose a mate out of all the races, she would choose a ck Dragon without any hesitation.


    The same went for a ck Dragon. They might fool around with other races, but ultimately when it came time to settle down there was only one possible candidate on their minds.


    Otherwise, Draco wouldn¡¯t have epted Hikari so quickly.


    Even when he first met Roma, it was she who had initiated everything. Draco had never made a move to ept her and even when she asserted that she wanted him to take her v.i.r.g.i.nity, he had ced his own test first.


    However, within less than 30 seconds after meeting Hikari, he had performed an irreversible bond of Dragon marriage. He had known nothing about her history, her personality or how she thought.


    The same could be said about her in regards to Draco, yet she had agreed immediately. It was only after that they sat down and began to talk to each other.


    Did they regret any of this? No!


    It was destined to happen. A ck Dragon without a Dragobond meeting a White Dragon without a Dragobond was like putting the opposite end of two mas the size of buildings next to each other.


    Even if you tried to ce something in between, it wouldn¡¯t help.


    Apart from her parents, there was also someone else to me for Hikari¡¯s situation... Draco.


    After iming Hikari, the first thing he should¡¯ve done was to take her around to level her up quickly so she could unlock her skills and techniques.


    However, he had been too busy dealing with other obligations that had .u.mted before meeting her. He naturally nned rectify it, but that was after the Guild War and his own bloodline training.


    Draco, after having listened to Hikari¡¯s story, had foolishly made the same mistake as her parents. He had been allowing her immense talent and potential to go to waste by sitting around doing nothing.


    Now, hey in her arms like a dead dog and she was unable to do anything about it. Instead of ming others, which was what anyone who understood the situation would do, she med herself.


    Did this make her a noble a self-sacrificial soul? White Dragons were born ¡¯good¡¯ so she naturally had these traits.


    However, the simple reason she med herself was due to her ignorance. And she was aware of it, but knowing one¡¯s fault did not automatically mean one knew what to do about it.


    One cannot simply wish ¡¯I want to be street-smart¡¯ and then proceed to be the sharpest hustler on the block.


    Her tears, which fell onto Draco¡¯s face, did not fall off his skin. In fact, they rather seemed to drill into his body, but Hikari was too bereaved to notice any of this.


    She only gasped when she saw Draco¡¯s body glow with a gentle light in her arms, his murky and lifeless eyes regaining color slowly.


    Hikari was so happy and excited when she saw that Draco shook his head lightly, gazing up at her with affection.


    "You truly are a blessing to me."


    His voice was a bit hoarse, but it didn¡¯t dull the sweetness that emerged in Hikari¡¯s heart.


    Her blue eyes moistened as they gazed at Draco, and her intimate feelings for him strengthened exponentially.


    Hikari had no clue what true love was supposed to feel like. The young Dragoness only knew that she couldn¡¯t bear the idea of ever leaving Draco¡¯s side, not even if he would want her to.


    This event where she had been forced to watch him go through such a horrible experience had made it perfectly clear for her.


    Draco suddenly frowned though.


    ¡¯Shit, I foolishly forgot about our Dragobond¡¯s other effect.¡¯


    "Hikari, your health..."


    ?Name: Hikari ¨C Rank 1 Dragonling


    Level: 1


    HP: 987/100,000?


    She was way into the red, almost to the point of dying. Hikari had failed to notice this since she was more concerned with the ordeal Draco was going through, and this terrified him.


    Had the processsted any longer than these endless 10 minutes, he would have woken up to a corpse of Hikari. She was an NPC, which meant her death was final.


    He may have the Dark Resurrection skill, which should be able to bring her back, however, there was no 100% guarantee for this. Despite its description, he would much rather never have to find out.


    Though her health was only 3 times higher than his, and he had died multiple times, Hikari was able to weather through all of it thanks to her insanely high defense.


    Even Earth or Metal Dragons could only kneel down before the absurd defense of a White Dragon.


    The Dark Knight also had 100,000 HP in his humanoid form, but he was level 23. Hikari was only level 1. If her level was matched with his, what would her health and defense be like?


    She barely felt any pain thanks to her defense, which also allowed her health to plummet without her cognition.


    This made Draco turn serious. He would have to spend the next two days before the Guild War training Hikari so her level was at least presentable.


    Aside from that, he would teach her a lot of important knowledge about the world.


    It was his duty as her Dragobonded mate and her ck Dragon, who was supposed to take care of her.


    Draco stood up slowly and brought Hikari to her feet. "Heal yourself."


    Hikari brought her health up to full in one cast, her eyes locked into Draco. Unlike before, she didn¡¯t bow her head or look away.


    It was as if all she wanted to do from now on was meet his gaze. Draco smiled gently and kissed Hikari lightly, an action she was initially confused by, but grew to enjoy.


    Just when she felt her body heat up and started to want to feel more of Draco, he broke the kiss and stepped back with a yful smirk. Hikari gazed at him with reluctance and longing.


    "The right time wille."


    Draco checked on the Aether Conversion Orb while Hikari reined in her desire. She was definitely ready now, but it seemed like Draco wasn¡¯t, which made her regretful that she had wasted her earlier chance.


    ?Name: Aether Conversion Orb


    Tier: ?


    Efficiency: 99%


    Storage: 81%


    Rate: 99000 WE ~ 87000 AE per hour?


    Draco was shocked. It seemed like the hellish ordeal he went through turned out to be quite effective in the end. He had almost perfected the Efficiency rating because of how much he was able to pull in by relying on the Void of Perfection.


    He wasn¡¯t really aware of anything during the conversion process though, due to the circ.u.mstances. His Aether Production passive skill must have taken over from there automatically.


    Draco was sure that with the quantity that was changed this time, the territory had expanded by a few miles. After all, when the storage reached 100%, the Aetheric Energy would be automatically discharged.


    Since Hikari had managed to fill it by 56% initially with a rate of 100 Worldly Energy to 5 Aetheric Energy per hour over 24 hours, Draco should¡¯ve made a few rounds with this bout since he had a rate of 99000 Worldly Energy to 87000 Aetheric Energy and spent ten minutes.


    Draco noticed that there were a few new screens that had been hidden due to his status. He chose to open them and see what they were about.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your passive skill Aether Production, has evolved into Aether Conversion after going through intense stress during your usage of the Aether Conversion Orb.?


    ?Aether Conversion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You can convert Worldly Energy to Aetheric Energy at a rate of 1 crystal per quarter-hour. Crystals vary in quality and are always above the low rank.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your Dragobonded mate has shed heartfelt tears on your behalf, creating the Divine item ¡¯White Dragon¡¯s Tears¡¯. This Divine item was ingested into your body and healed your <Incurable Coma> status.?


    Draco was stunned by the upgrade of his passive skill. The Aether Production passive skill had already been quite a cheat skill, but the Aether Conversion passive skill was just outright crazy.


    He would be getting four guaranteed Aether Crystals per hour, each of which had a minimum rank if medium. One should note that the reason the majority of his Aether Crystals before had been medium rank was because he was in a super mini small world.


    While he had spent more than a whole day negotiating with the hidden powers and the Merchants, he had only gained slightly more than 24 low-grade Aether Crystals.


    Knowing he would get something better made him thrilled. His Aether Crystal deficit was going toe to a definitive end!


    However, his happiness disappeared and was reced by endless fear when he read thest status screen for two reasons.


    The first was that he had almost be a vegetable. Potions like the Angel¡¯s Kiss or Hikari¡¯s other healing techniques could fix them under normal circ.u.mstances. An <Incurable> tag meant that it was incurable without divine intervention.


    These kinds of statuses would be fixed to the yer character, which meant getting killed would not be a solution to such a problem.


    Same with the Legendary Tome of Healing.


    If one was unlucky enough to catch something like that, one would need to visit the Church of Light and hope there was a way out, or else... new character creation.


    This was also why Draco was prohibited from using Omega on yers by the system. It simply couldn¡¯t tell what effect this Destruction Energy would have on the feedback loop between the game world and the yers¡¯ brains.


    The second reason Draco¡¯s happiness had died way was when he realized his dog body had absorbed Divine materials like a goat chewing grass!


    Ahh, what he could¡¯ve done with those Dragon Tears! He could¡¯ve made a potion that would make the Dragon¡¯s Blessing look like vomit!


    Draco¡¯s eyes turned to Hikari and she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    "D-Draco... is everything okay...?"


    Draco reined in his greed and calmed down. It wasn¡¯t like he could ask Hikari to cry from the bottom of her heart, neither was he interested in fabricating a scenario where she would do just that.


    "Let¡¯s go. We have to bring up your level before the uing battle, so that you can wield the power you were destined to have," Draco beckoned to Hikari as he began to leave the anomaly realm.


    Hikari was surprised at first, but became iparably excited.


    "Yes!"


    She followed after Draco with a little p of her exposed wings, a happy smile on her face.


    .........


    Three women arrived in Vita Capital City with Sublime Notion in the lead. Even though there were few people in the City State at the moment, all eyes were locked onto these three girls, especially those of the builders and other people here to either inspect the lots or start work.


    This included some princes, princesses and notable descendants of various hidden powers.


    They marveled at the short Sublime Notion who was very cute, with a dangerous smirk that promised instant depression.


    Her bombastic chest was extremely amazing given her size and jiggled tantalizingly with every step she took.


    However, the emblem on her made it perfectly clear that she was someone to be treated with the utmost respect.


    Behind her were the two most beautiful caramel skinned beauties they had ever seen.


    The one on the left was about as tall as Draco with toned muscles. She wore a cotton sports bra and shorts that were simr to what Myrine and Diana wore on a normal day.


    Her hair was short and curly, her eyes a light shade of brown, her lips slightly thick and crimson red. Her chest was just as big as Sublime¡¯s, but even perkier. Her waist was thin and her h.i.p.s were wide.


    Her butt was so thick and full that one¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t enough to grasp all of it. Her thighs where thick and taut, and one couldn¡¯t help but feel intense l.u.s.t at the sight of her.


    This woman wore a slight smirk on her face, as if the torrent of l.u.s.tful desire heading her way was to be expected and to be treated by her as a ything.


    Beside her was another caramel-skinned beauty that was less lewd and more endearing. Her hair was long and silky, being tied into a long ponytail with a metallic band.


    It was also white in color and was extremely plentiful.


    Her eyes were limpid pools of purple and her eyshes were much more pronounced than the average girl.


    Her face was round and extremely sweet, mixing with her mature outlook and body to create a beautiful sight that would make any fellow¡¯s heart thump.


    Her lips weren¡¯t thin, but were slightly thick as well as a deep red, and one couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them, gulping as they imagined what they would taste like.


    Her neck was thin and her torso was short.


    She had a respectable C-cup chest that looked almost like a D-cup from the way it stood up so firmly. She wore only a blended, semi-transparent, cotton bra pad that covered her n.i.p.p.l.es and a.r.e.o.l.a, but left the rest free.


    Her stomach wasn¡¯t just t but contained the outline for a six-pack, which made her look fit and healthy. Her waist was narrow as well, making her seem thin.


    However, her h.i.p.s just burst out from there, as if her sides had been filled with helium. She wasn¡¯t as thick as the beauty beside her, but her backside was also marvelous. It was more upturned and protrudingpared to the fullness of herpanion.


    She wore ck harem pants that began at her thighs and went down to her feet. Over her crotch area was a pair of snow-white, thick panties that highlighted the forbiddennd.


    She also had a bright green gem in the center of her chest, which was a sign of her Ultima Sunt affiliation.


    There were naturally Zaine and Roma.


    Zaine¡¯s eyes sharpened when she glimpsed at Draco¡¯s new City State. She had not seen him for a few weeks and he already had progressed this far...


    Truly, he was the man who could subdue her. Zaine couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips when she thought about him.


    She had already spoken to Roma and the two had be fast friends. Roma had already revealed that Draco had recovered the ability to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e others, so Zaine was looking forward to round 2.


    Putting aside her mission from her father, Zaine herself was eager to bear children with Draco, as such children would be the epitome of talent, beauty, and power.


    Zaine herself had no nefarious goals. Her main goal was to f.u.c.k Draco senseless till she became his number 1 concubine, so she could continue to feast on his amazing s.e.m.e.n.


    However, Zaine was about to receive the shock of her life. The Draco she had given her true v.i.r.g.i.nity as a subus to, was a vastly different fellow to the current Draco.


    Putting aside his rebuilt body, his bloodline concentration and release meant that Draco was even more of a devilkin than Mephisto himself.


    This beautiful and ambitious subus was in for a rough wake-up call if she thought she could manage to seduce Draco till he lost his reason.


    It was more likely that the same would be done to her instead...


    (Author¡¯s Note: yes, yes, I know you hate it when I repeat descriptions for characters we¡¯ve already had described, but it¡¯s important. I¡¯m sure more than half of you forgot what these two looked like except that they were dark-skinned babes with big booties.)

 Chapter 161 - Hikaris Growth 1

    <h4>Chapter 161 - Hikari''s Growth 1</h4>


    Zaine and Roma were led by Sublime Notion into the Aether Hall with all eyes following the trio. After all, it wasn¡¯t every day that three absolute beauties with such a fine skin tone came to visit.


    However, the moment they entered the Aether Hall, all eyes froze and the owners shivered. It was already a fact that no one apart from the most important people were allowed to enter the Aether Hall.


    Judging by theirte arrival, and the fact that they had been apanied by the second Vice-Guildmaster of Umbra, likely meant that they were the women of His Majesty Draco. To gaze at them with such l.u.s.tful eyes, wasn¡¯t that the same as courting death?


    A few hours ago, they had all beheld the marvel that had been the territory expanding.


    At the time, the Aether Hall had been quiet and normal as usual, then suddenly it had begun to glow as a greenish-blue pulse had been fired out. This wave hadn¡¯t harmed anyone, but their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they had felt the power of the energy.


    This pulse spread out in a 360¡ã angle, reaching the very outskirts of the City-State in mere seconds. Instead of going beyond the walls of the City State, this pulse of greenish-blue energy collided with the stone walls directly.


    Those who had been working near that area had been iparably frightened when they had seen the pulse push back the wall from where they stood.


    The walls got shifted forward, as if they were gliding over the earth. Where the walls once stood, new lots emerged that circled around the territory.


    However, this hadn¡¯t been all.


    Not even 3 secondster, another pulse had been fired off and had repeated the process of pushing the walls forward while the new empty space became unimed properties that were demarcated.


    This had happened many times within the span of ten minutes. By the time the final pulse hade, almost everyone had gathered outside to watch the marvelous sight.


    The various NPCs, whether they were craftsmen, princes or descendants of hidden powers, all had stood rooted to the spot. Then almost as one, their heads had turned to face the Aether Hall.


    Even though the distance was terribly long, they had still felt like they could see that majestic building which sat smack dab in the center of the territory.


    At the time, one thing had been simultaneously going through the minds of the princes/princesses and the descendants.


    ¡¯We weren¡¯t cheated. We actually got thisnd for cheap if it can be expanded.¡¯


    Their eyes had sharpened as they all had made the same vow.


    ¡¯We must never annoy or irritate His Majesty Draco while we reside here!¡¯


    Of course, they couldn¡¯t speak for their progenitors/rulers, but they themselves would never step out of line. They couldn¡¯t bear the sin of losing such a property at all.


    Fast forward back to now, and these same people shivered.


    ¡¯F.u.c.k, we just swore not to cause trouble and yet we had coveted his women!!¡¯


    However, they calmed themselves down quickly. After all, they knew that they hadn¡¯t truly stepped out of line. They hadn¡¯t catcalled or touched the women, just ogled. That couldn¡¯t be considered a crime... right?


    Zaine marveled as she walked through the passageways of the Aether Hall. Apart from how magical and amazing the building was, she began to pant as she felt drunk on all the potent Aetheric Energy inside.


    Why do Subi rely on the s.e.m.e.n of men to gather energy and sustenance? What exactly does s.e.m.e.n contain that resonates with their physiology?


    The answer was energy and lifeforce. A mixture of the two was present in the s.e.m.e.n of all males, which was the source of their virility and vitality.


    Every living thing absorbed Worldly Energy to survive, but through different means. Dragons directly pulled torrents of it from the world to the point where the by-product became something of a higher grade.


    Humans ate food which was nourished with Worldly Energy only that the quantity was so small that it didn¡¯t create anything special. All the other races were in a simr position. Even the air they breathed contained Worldly Energy, which was taken into their bodies.


    Incubi and Subi were sensitive to energy and they liked the processed energy that the opposite s.e.x produced. It was just like how humans loved chicken for the taste, although there were many different types of meat out there.


    But raw Aetheric Energy in such a quantity was like pouring three bottles of tequ down Zaine¡¯s throat at once. She huped and began to feel woozy.


    Sublime and Roma noticed this, so they quickly opted to settle Zaine in before they reported to Draco. As such, they just narrowly missed the fellow.


    Had they stuck around, they would have met the fellow as he exited out of the anomaly realm with a childishly happy Hikari who was still in her half-dragon state.


    Draco ced a hand on her shoulder and blinked away with her.


    Actually, Roma and Draco both had felt each other¡¯s presence thanks to their Soul Bond, but they weren¡¯t in a rush to meet up. After all, it was less than 48 hours ago that they had separated.


    It was Zaine who lost out greatly since she had gotten intoxicated on Aetheric Energy.


    .....


    Draco and Hikari appeared in a Field Zone belonging to the Paradise Lands. It had taken him over 10 consecutive blinks to get here.


    After all, the Blink skill was only 500,000 feet with a cooldown of 30 seconds, while the width of the Vita Capital City was more than 5,000,000 feet.


    After a few more blinks of such a nature, Draco arrived in the area where he once ughtered many indigenes on behalf of that outpost.


    Draco couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sentimental.


    He wondered how that Anguis fellow and his sister Sasha were doing. After all, she¡¯d once had an obvious crush on his Drake persona, to the point that she had sided with him rather than her own brother.


    By now it should¡¯ve died down.


    Draco smiled as he grabbed Hikari¡¯s waist. The White Dragoness didn¡¯t resist, but seemed to lean into his embrace, her face slightly red.


    "Come with me, I want to observe some old acquaintances."


    "Okay," Hikari assented without hesitation.


    Draco nodded and blinked them both to an area near the outpost. It was a small teau that gave the Dragobonded couple the chance to view anything for miles.


    A normal human would struggle to see anything, but their eyes were naturally different. Draco had the benefit of the Eyes of Caelo and Hikari¡¯s Dragon Eyes could see farther than any hawk could ever hope for.


    Draco could¡¯ve easily seen into the settlement from where he had stood just now, but he figured he woulde closer, since his destination was near the ce anyway.


    Draco peeked into the outpost and couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    Anguis was leading his fellows in packing their stuff and relocating. After all, the Paradise Lands had been ceded to Draco with the approval of Reman.


    It seemed to be that, after his departure, they had be happy and more confident.


    Draco had left a shop full of battle supplies for them, so that was natural. Anguis must¡¯ve brought out their potential and won many skirmishes with other indigene outposts in the meantime.


    Tony was holding Sasha¡¯s waist, and the dainty redhead seemed to be happy with him. A crush was a crush after all, she had never gotten to know Drake and he clearly hadn¡¯t been interested in her.


    However, Tony was a fellow who had cared for her since forever and after being cautioned as well as tutored by Draco, his behavior had changed. He had stopped being overlypetitive and jealous, rather focusing his time on making Sasha happy.


    Anguis also seemed pleased with Tony and the two became close due to his rtionship with his sister.


    Draco saw all this by flitting through their memories and seeing their interaction while they moved out. Now that they were going back, they were so happy to be able to see civilization and their families again.


    The amount of wealth they had gained from the battle, as well as from working with Draco, also meant that they could retire and live well in their ces of origin.


    This was truly a happy ending for the outpost, which was a stark contrast to the horrible ending the indigenes had suffered.


    But that was life. There was always a winner and a loser.


    The winner got to host a marvelous banquet to make merry with friends while the loser would be lucky to be left alive to endure whatever consequences the winner imposed on them.


    This was one of the lessons Draco hoped to teach Hikari today, and seeing those people had given him some inspiration on how to best aplish this task.


    His lips curled up slightly as he grabbed Hikari¡¯s waist yet again and blinked away with her. This time, he appeared in a Field Zone called the Land of Riches.


    Just like the name stated, this was one of the most resource-heavy Field Zones there was in the Paradise Lands. Draco had even ced a quest for guild members toe and clear this zone.


    However, none of them dared to so far, simply because this zone was designed for level 40-50 yers. The average yer was still below level 20 and the elite yers were in their mid-twenties, so no one could try out this zone yet.


    Even Draco hadn¡¯te here yet, not because he was fearful, but because it was a headache.


    Why?


    The system announcement made it clear.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Wee to the Land of Riches! In this Field Zone, all stats are reduced by 30% and the stats of native monsters are boosted by 30%. You do not regenerate health out of battle and consumables cannot be used.?


    The resources and rewards in the Land of Riches were truly great.


    Countless Umon, Dozens of Rare and even a few hidden Epic Treasure Chests awaited. Thanks to his knowledge from the past timeline, he knew that it also hid a lot of Rare and above materials with a very small chance of encountering non-respawning Legendary ones.


    The currency drops were mostly silver with a few chances for gold and even an extremely small chance for tinum, depending on the monster killed.


    Items and equipment drops were also either Umon, Rare or - rarely - Epic.


    Such a bountifulnd. What a sweet haven. Imagine how great it would be to conquer such a ce and loot it dry. Which guild wouldn¡¯t have be a Divine Guild in their past life?


    Haha, what a joke! Do you think those items wereid down for your benefit?


    In the game called Boundless, the rules were simple.


    Great reward = Great effort.


    These nerfs to all yers and NPCs was just the beginning.


    Draco entered the Field Zone with Hikari, which consisted ofrge ins with many pocket forests here and there. There were a few water bodies as well, and the air was extremely clean.


    Anything that resided here would definitely be fresh and high quality. This held true for the items or materials, as well as the organisms here.


    As such, Draco swiftly kicked away a Giant Spider that leaped out at them from a bush nearby. The monster tumbled away painfully, but managed to regain its feet(s) and hissed.


    Hikari was naturally terrified by this. She had never been attacked or assaulted by anything in her life, so to see a monster try to harm her shocked her greatly.


    Draco saw this and nodded. What he would do today would definitely rub any good-natured onlooker wrong, but he had never been interested in gathering good-natured people around him anyway.


    Draco didn¡¯t bother to dual wield. He just took out the Dragorugio de and rushed at the Giant Spider with a sudden burst of speed.


    "Sword Skill 12: Piercing Gale!"


    Draco used one of his first-ever created Sword Skills, which was a mixture of using unique footwork and the Body of Godliness to maximize his speed. This allowed him to shoot forth in a straight line like an arrow.


    The Dragorugio de was held in front of him, the tip aimed right for the eyes of the Giant Spider.


    However, despite Draco¡¯s power, it was not so easy to gain an advantage when he was nerfed so strongly whereas it was buffed so greatly.


    ?Name: Giant Spider ¨C Private Rank monster


    Level: 38


    HP: 1100/1100?


    For a Private Rank Monster, it was quite powerful. Its health was high and it was quick, as well as potent.


    Draco was facing intense level suppression since he was only level 25 and now 30% of his stats were gone. Even though he was utilizing Control, he was facing a clear and annoying disadvantage.


    This didn¡¯t mean that this trash Private Rank monster could contend with him. It only meant that it took slightly longer than it should to destroy it.


    Draco¡¯s Sword Skill missed as the Giant Spider jumped to the side with the typical quick reflexes of its race, but Draco sneered.


    He just shifted his muscles, as well as the applicable force, and carried his thrusting momentum into a sudden sweep.


    -1500!


    The Giant Spider was bisected easily and it fell to the side limply. Draco received around 21% experience while Hikari got 145%. For the first time in her life, she leveled up.


    Draco was happy to discover that she had received the experience from him killing enemies. He had been worried that she would have to .u.mte it like all healers by healing others over and over again.


    He assumed that this must be a hidden bonus of their Dragobond passive.


    Yet, there was no joy on her face. Instead, she gripped the sides of her goddess dress with a tense expression. She looked like she really disliked seeing something die and this was what Draco had been waiting for.


    He swung his sword lightly and let the mucus of the Giant Spider sh off the de.


    He then sheathed the weapon and walked up to Hikari, right up to her front. Despite her earlier thinking that she wanted to stare at his amazing form all her life, she found herself avoiding meeting his gaze.


    "Look at me."


    Hikari bit her lips and her hands trembled. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t follow his instructions.


    "Look at me, Hikari."


    Hikari¡¯s whole body shook and her eyes began to moisten, but still no sign of her listening to him.


    "Hikari."


    Draco¡¯s voice became authoritative and his usual human kindness was gone. It was reced by the potent andmanding tone of a ck Dragon who was speaking to his White Dragon mate.


    "Look. At. Me."


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t resist. She raised her head and gazed right back into the pulsing red eyes of Draco, as if behind themy a realm of infinite pleasure and bliss.


    Draco¡¯s eyes became slits as and his ck aura emerged and pressed onto Hikari. Hikari¡¯s white aura also emerged and mingled with the ck aura in a submissive way.


    "In this world, there are three types of people. The first are your allies and loved ones. Me, Eva, Roma and all the members of Umbra fall into this category. No matter what you do or what happens to you, we will be by your side and have your back."


    "Remember that always."


    Hikari¡¯s moist eyes began to leak tears as her lips trembled. With a shaky voice, she replied. "Yes, I will."


    Draco nodded and continued. "The next group are neutral parties. They won¡¯t have any special feelings towards you; therefore, you should treat them in the same manner in which they treat you."


    "If they talk to you with respect, you respect them back. However, if it¡¯s with disdain or chagrin, you should never hesitate to treat them the same way."


    Draco¡¯s ck aura roiled as he said: "No one is allowed to suppress my White Dragon in any way. Whether it be verbal or mental, you must always be on top. Do not treat everyone the way you treat me currently."


    Hikari nodded lightly and spoke with a slightly firmer tone. "Yes, I understand."


    Draco calmed his aura and paused for a second to gaze at Hikari seriously. Then his eyes sharpened as he spoke the most important of her first lessons for the day.


    "The final group are your enemies. For whatever reason, they have threatened harm to you or your loved ones. Are you going to stand there and watch the people you care about die? Again?"


    Hikari¡¯s face lost color and her lips became slightly blue. Her breathing became raspy as Draco brought up her greatest trauma and the scar in her heart in order to drill home what her parents failed to instill into her.


    "I...I..."


    Hikari had never once hated Sigurd even though she had witnessed him ughter her family. She never sought revenge and onlymented the loss of her family.


    Yet now, when Draco came under attack by the Giant Spider, she had looked away with disgust and a bit of anger.


    However, Hikari¡¯s mind was cast back to the horrifying scene of her brothers, sisters and mother pierced and cut down by that horrible Dragonce while her father brought her away.


    The face of Sigurd had never been her focus in her memories, instead, she had concentrated on the pain-filled expression of her dying family.


    However, the image in her mind shifted and became brighter. Her family¡¯s visages were no longer full of pain and fear, but defiance and pride. They held back Sigurd in order for their precious little sister to escape.


    There was no regret or pain in their eyes, only fighting intent. Hikari¡¯s mother smiled at her daughter gently as the spear ran through her, her blood coating thence.


    There was only gentleness and love in her dimming eyes.


    Hikari saw all this. Her memories, which had be clouded over the centuries due to sleep and fear, cleared up.


    She was able to see the expressions and emotions of her loved ones that she thought she had forgotten became crystal clear.


    Hikari also saw Sigurd, a handsome young man with white hair and green eyes. Heughed yfully as he killed her family and even sneered at her father who took her away.


    Hikari had always believed that Sigurd must have some reason to kill the Dragons. Perhaps his family had been wiped out by a Dragon?


    But that was impossible.


    First off, Dragons had very little contact with other races. They were too arrogant to bully the weak and only fought the strong.


    Who had the time to genocide some random bloke¡¯s n?


    No.


    Sigurd killed Dragons for one reason.


    "Hahaha! Your blood and bodies will serve as the perfect nourishment for my new spear! With every Dragon I kill, I be stronger! I shall soon be a True God!"


    His sonorous yet power-mad voice reverberated in her mind.


    Memories she had repressed and misremembered due to intense trauma corrected themselves inside her mind.


    Sigurd had never killed the Dragons because he was a hero, like in the tales. He had only killed Dragons because his new weapon was able to absorb their Source Origin and upgrade himself as a True God.


    Whether he seeded or not, Hikari had no idea.


    At that moment where her memories had freed themselves and shown her the truth, a feeling welled up in Hikari.


    It was indignation.


    ¡¯Why? Why did my family have to die? What did we ever do?¡¯


    Then it evolved into anger.


    ¡¯We lived our lives in peace! Our creations and Aether Crystals benefited the many races! The Ancient Dragon City even admitted outsiders to be groomed into Half-Gods or higher. ¡¯


    And then finally, Hikari felt it. A horrendous emotion every sapient being with enough maturity dealt with at one point in their lives.


    Hatred.


    Hikari felt pure hatred for the first time in her life.


    ¡¯He should die! He has to die!¡¯


    ¡¯I...I...¡¯


    ¡¯I will kill him!!!¡¯

 Chapter 162 - Hikaris Growth 2

    <h4>Chapter 162 - Hikari''s Growth 2</h4>


    While Hikari drowned in her anger and hate, Draco nodded his head. He was extremely pleased with her, in all honesty.


    Most naive and ignorant people required a much stronger stimulus in order to understand certain things, but she had grasped it quickly.


    However...


    Draco kissed Hikari deeply. At that moment, a ck light seemed to escape from her body through her lips and enter Draco¡¯s like it was being sucked out.


    Hikari¡¯s body, which had been trembling with anger, finally calmed down andy in Draco¡¯s embrace weakly. She began to sob lightly when the kiss was broken, as she asked Draco a very pertinent question.


    "Why? Did they even have to die?"


    Draco shook his head and spoke bluntly. "They didn¡¯t. Had you been stronger, you wouldn¡¯t have had to be carried away. You could¡¯ve directly fought and destroyed Sigurd, protecting your loved ones."


    Hikari was brutally hit with these merciless words that made her grimace in pain.


    Draco understood that his approach was different.


    Most would tell Hikari that it wasn¡¯t her fault, and that there was nothing she could¡¯ve done at the time, but that she now had the chance to make a difference and protect her new family.


    Then the scar in her heart would be soothed and she would be motivated to work hard on his behalf.


    However, while this method was very effective, the problemy in the source of motivation.


    With the more gentle and humane method, Hikari would work hard because she would want to protect her loved ones.


    So, the source of her motivation would be external, which concerned her family.


    However, when Draco and everyone else became strong enough to protect themselves from everything - which was inevitable - what would be her motivation then? She would have already achieved her goal and there would be no need to work hard anymore.


    Her family would be safe and they all could livefortably.


    Thus, through Draco¡¯s method ofying the me on her weakness directly, and stimting her trauma, she would despise the presence of weaknesses in herself.


    She would do everything in her power to be perfect, a pinnacle being that would never be trampled on.


    Her source of motivation would be internal, for herself and her own strength.


    And naturally, Hikari¡¯s expression became twisted as her mind processed everything exactly the way Draco had predicted she would. Her tear-stained face became fierce all of a sudden.


    "You¡¯re right... I hate it, but you¡¯re right, Draco. If I had spent my time working hard to better myself instead of being pampered, I could¡¯ve made a difference back then."


    "Even if I couldn¡¯t hurt that... monster... I could¡¯ve definitely saved a few of my family members... or even my father, when he chose to sacrifice himself for me."


    Hikari¡¯s eyes which had been big, round and gentle turned sharp at this time. It was almost as if watching her swap eyes with someone else¡¯s. The shape became more like a t tr.a.p.ezoid.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Basically, from /bphBuG1.png to /wSWhW10.jpg)


    Her light pupils became darker and sharper. Before, one could see only simplicity and gentleness in her eyes, but now her thoughts were more veiled and deeper.


    Draco was surprised that her physiology could change this easily, but after pondering on this for a moment it made sense.


    After all, couldn¡¯t she shapeshift? It was normal that her mental state would affect her transformation.


    What Hikari and Draco both did not know was that the change in the shape of Hikari¡¯s eyes resembled her mother¡¯s perfectly.


    ....


    Draco led Hikari deeper into the Land of Riches. They hadn¡¯t been attacked by another monster yet, so Draco went ahead to chat with Hikari lightly. Just because he was trying to make her mature faster didn¡¯t mean that he was going to treat her any differently.


    Hikari, despite now aiming for unlimited power, also kept her wings and tail out as she happily chatted with Draco. A few times, his hands would even pet her head or caress certain parts that made her face turn red.


    "Hm?"


    Draco had his Control on active mode, so he was aware of anything happening for miles around him with his Void of Perfection. He had finally detected something that was definitely quite strong.


    Draco¡¯s eyes glinted as he got closer and identified what it was. This would truly make for a good kickstart to the second stage of Hikari¡¯s training.


    As such, he grabbed her waist and blinked in that direction.


    The two of them appeared in a nice clearing in the midst of a forest area, where arge monster rested in the center.


    ?Name: Kilean ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 47


    HP: 350,000/350,000?


    Hikari¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the monster.


    After all, whaty there was a C.o.c.katrice, a sub-draconic species that had the head of a chicken, the scales of a lizard, the wings of a bat and ws of an eagle.


    They were poisonous and very aggressive. They were one of themon sub-draconic species that usually acted as Field Bosses for ins or valley type Field Zones, and were hated by yers and NPCs alike.


    If Draco had not unlocked his bloodline, he would feel trepidation. C.o.c.katrice were sub-dragons, so their ability to use Worldly Energy was truly spectacr. Their poison was debilitating and to make matters worse they could fly.


    One should not forget, the old Draco hadn¡¯t even been able to use Archery, so a flying target had been one of the most annoying things to fight against. The current him, on the other hand, had some great prowess with the bow, so he was less hesitant.


    Not to mention the ck Dragon would never allow himself (Draco) to be intimidated by a mere subspecies of Dragons, when he was the Apex Dragon!


    Draco had chosen the C.o.c.katrice because it should spark pleasant feelings in Hikari. After all, she must have thought she waspletely alone for so long in her life and Draco had finally freed her.


    To know that there was another species with draconic blood - even though it was pitifully low ¨C should be extremelyforting to her.


    So, one could imagine her shock when Draco took out a bow and arrow from his inventory and aimed at the sleeping C.o.c.katrice slowly.


    "Hikari, this will be your second lesson. In this world - especially in the wild - there is onew above all others. The survival of the fittest. Only the strongest w or teeth can guarantee one a life of peace and contentment. Otherwise, you will end up in the belly of another beast."


    Draco released the Phoenix Cry Arrow and activated its onlybat skill which was Vermilion Fire.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Vermilion Fire: Activate this skill to add a disintegration by immtion effect to the arrowhead. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    The Arrow¡¯s passive, which was to release a sonic cry when fired, instantly buffeted the sleeping C.o.c.katrice, startling it to wakefulness.


    This was the perfect timing Draco predicted, as the arrow that had been fired without the Star Shot Technique pierced deeply into the right eye of the C.o.c.katrice.


    Coupled with the immtion effect, the monster¡¯s headbusted as it screamed and thrashed in pain. Before it could hit the arrow, it disappeared and re-entered Draco¡¯s quiver.


    Critical hit! -43000!


    The C.o.c.katrice managed to put out the mes surrounding its head and trained its one good eye on Draco with hate and killing intent. It screeched like a bird and pped its wings to take flight.


    Draco spoke to Hikari without taking his eyes off the C.o.c.katrice. "Restrain your aura and do not activate your Source Origin. Heal me if I take any damage and protect yourself at all costs."


    Hikari had aplex expression on her face, but she still nodded lightly. "I will."


    She had already taken the first step on this pathway, and it was easier to take the second one. She knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to hesitate and cause trouble.


    The reason Draco wanted her to restrain her aura and Source Origin was because the C.o.c.katrice was a sub-species of Dragons. If Draco or Hikari applied their aura, it was more likely that it would turn around in flee in fear, which would ruin his ns.


    Right now, they looked like two ignorant humans in its eyes, and its rage and hate clouded its reasoning, should there even be any capacity for that in its head.


    As such, from its high vantage point, it began to attack.


    First, it used its skill, Feather des!


    ?Feather des ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Use your feathers as des and fire them as projectiles onto an area of 20 yards.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds?


    Immediately, hundreds of sharp feathers that glinted in the sun rushed towards Draco and Hikari. Draco knew of this skill because he had heard horror stories from yers that had fought these monsters.


    They were the ultimate party killing monster, with almost all their skills being AOE attacks that dealt illogical amounts of damage.


    Draco put the Hawkeye bow away and switched to the Dragorugio de and his recently acquired Fragarach.


    The Legendary de was styled like a typical longsword with a greyish de that was double-edged, possessing a long rivet in the center that ran from the hilt to the tip.


    Its hilt was a brown color and had no unique design.


    The weapon looked like a typical mass-produced longsword, so it was hard to believe that it could contain such power.


    Draco swung the Dragorugio sword and Fragarach together to deflect the feather des. He even used his Control to make some of them veer to the side, but feathers wererger than bullets and this was a system assisted skill, which was more powerful than a bullet from a gun.


    Draco was thankful for Fragarach, as the passive skill King of Wind yed a big role in defending against this onught.


    ?Passive 2 ¨C King of Wind: Every attack with this de can summon the wind, dealing 300% wind damage.?


    The wind came to his aid and deflected many of the feathers. As such, Draco and Hikari came out unscathed from this AOE wipe skill that cleared most parties in one hit.


    The C.o.c.katrice was further enraged by this and cast another skill while in the air.


    Poison Shower!


    ?Poison Shower ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Spray out a shower of toxic discharge over an area of 15 yards.


    Duration: 5 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 minute?


    The C.o.c.katrice¡¯s neck bulged as it gathered up arge volume of poison. This poison was soon sprayed out in the sky and separated itself into droplets like rain.


    This shower of toxic discharge fell onto Draco and Hikari furiously. Hikari¡¯s face became pale while Draco¡¯s became serious.


    He had some immunity to poison. It was limited to organic types and the C.o.c.katrice¡¯s poison fell in this category, so he could manage it.


    But Hikari could not. She had no defensive equipment and no usable items.


    While her defense was high enough that this shower might not even do much it still had a risk of inflicting her with a


    status. Draco did not like the idea of her experiencing any sort of pain.


    As such, his eyes glinted as he used a skill.


    ck Dragon¡¯s Roar!


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Roar ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a soundwave containing elements of destruction that boosts damage dealt by the user by a factor of 30 over a distance of 1 mile.


    Note: Due to inherent destruction elements, this attack has a 10% chance to disintegrate targets and negate drops. It cannot be used on yers.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes?


    This soundwave hit the C.o.c.katrice and performed a unique technique that the current yerbase were still trying to grasp.


    That was skill interruption!


    Most games had such a mechanic.


    If a yer or monster was hit with a certain skill or attack when they were initiating or in the middle of using a skill themselves, their skill would be halted and they would fall into a stunned state.


    Draco had already demonstrated this when he had led the Five Generals to the Ursa¡¯s Cave.


    There had been some horny idiot who couldn¡¯t take his eyes of Rina¡¯s impressive chest and fat butt, so he had tried to provoke Draco in order to entice her.


    Draco had attacked the fellow, and he tried to log out under the guise of apologizing. Draco had canceled his log out - which was treated as a skill - and sent him into a stunned state.


    A simr thing urred here.


    The C.o.c.katrice was hit by Draco¡¯s most powerful offensive skill and had the Poison Shower skill canceled while it fell from the skies due to its stunned state.


    - 120000!


    The ck Dragon¡¯s Roar also disintegrated the majority of the arriving toxins while the rest Draco tanked by pulling out a tower shield and covering Hikari under him.


    Of course, this Rare-tier Tower Shield could not handle such a potent attack, and its durability was lowered to nihility in no time. If it was so easy to raid a C.o.c.katrice, why would the old Draco have been fearful of it?


    Draco threw away the ruined shield and checked on Hikari.


    "Are you okay?"


    Hikari nodded lightly, with a bitter smile on her face. "Do you even need me here? You seem to have everything under Control."


    Draco gently caressed her face. "I need you at all times. A ck Dragon is notplete without his White Dragon. We both have different strengths and weaknesses."


    "It¡¯s only that my .u.mtions here are too potent, allowing me to face many battles and challenges with rtive ease. However, I might end up in situations where I might die."


    "That is when I will need you. You will be the only one who can prevent that. I may be immune from dying but believe me it¡¯s not a pleasant feeling at all."


    "Besides, you are currently at a low level, so your potential will have to be unearthed first. Allow me to fight on your behalf, Hikari, so that I can draw out your greatness."


    Draco¡¯s words greatly uplifted her and her guilt for being helpless vanished. She understood what Draco was trying to say, as it was obvious enough to understand.


    Once she reached the higher levels, she would gain skills and abilities that would make her participation in battle more versatile and important. All she had to do right now was suck it up and allow Draco to do the work.


    The C.o.c.katrice shook its head as it came out of the stunned state. It was surprised to see that the two humans were chatting while it had been helpless, which meant that they felt no actual threat from its existence.


    This was the truth. Although the C.o.c.katrice could deal damage to them, it couldn¡¯t do anything longsting.


    Draco was only worried about it hurting Hikari and the durability of his items which might get lowered by such attacks.


    The C.o.c.katrice crowed loudly and pped its wings, rushing at Draco on the ground. It had realized that an aerial battle did not help since he had that ursed bow and arrow, as well as defensive abilities to avoid its AOE.


    Then how would he fare in a one on one battle on the ground? The C.o.c.katrice was confident that it could trample over him.


    Draco just smirked. Truly this monster had a bird brain. It had seen him deflect most of the Feather des with his swords but still dared to rush at him.


    Draco flourished his dual des and began to sprint towards the C.o.c.katrice with a light gait. The C.o.c.katrice shrieked and spat out a glob of acid.


    This wasn¡¯t a skill, but more of a technique. Techniques weren¡¯t limited to yers or NPCs, because monsters could use them as well. Without the system¡¯s assistance, they still had to actually hit the target who could try to evade...


    Draco easily avoided the glob of poison by performing an acrobatic leap. The C.o.c.katrice recognized its chance and fired some Feather des at the pesky human while he was in mid-air. It also leapt at him to deal him a finishing blow.


    Draco moved his body in an impossible manner, weaving Fragarach and Dragorugio at such a speed and with such grace that all the iing Feather des were deflected.


    He continued with the legendary feat of a double jump by relying on the King of Wind passive skill that Fragarach possessed to boost himself higher.


    As such, the C.o.c.katrice snapped at empty air, but its face was filled with shock. After all, Draco had used that chance tond on its back and drive both swords deep into its body.


    -74000!


    The C.o.c.katrice fell to the ground and coughed up greenish blood that melted the ground. Draco jumped off of it and grimaced when he saw the acid on his des.


    He swung it off and noted that both swords had lost a little durability from that, but he sucked it up. Since the Dragorugio sword had 500,000 durability and Fragarach had 1,000,000, there was no real harm done.


    Draco¡¯s base damage was between 1000-3000 with the Dragurugio sword and Fragarach each at Rank 1 on a normal basis, which didn¡¯t factor in the level suppression and the nerf of the Field Zone.


    Thanks to the Sword of Promised Victory passive from the Seal of Camelot, his one-handed sword damage was boosted by a factor of 10.


    As such with the addition of the 300% wind damage from Fragarach¡¯s passive skill, his damage rose to more than 70000. That was how Draco was able to achieve such a high number despite his nerfed stats against the C.o.c.katrice¡¯s buffed ones.


    The C.o.c.katrice, who happened to be a named boss with 350,000 health, suddenly found itself reduced to less than 150,000 health in just three attacks. Not only that, but Draco had also damaged its wings by piercing into the joints in its body.


    It barely managed to rise to its feet and watched him with a mixture of fear and hate. It realized that it was likely to die now, but Draco had cleverly made sure that it couldn¡¯t fly away.


    As such, it could only fight to the death!


    Kilean the C.o.c.katrice shrieked with madness as it gathered Worldly Energy on an abhorrent scale. It was preparing to use its strongest skill right now to end the fight once and for all.


    However, was Draco so foolish as to stand there and let it y around?


    Immediately, he burned almost all of his bloodline energy to summon the w of the ck Dragon from the ck portal. This w that was coated in very little Destruction Energy smashed the surprised C.o.c.katrice into paste.


    -230000!

 Chapter 163 - Hikaris Growth 3

    <h4>Chapter 163 - Hikari''s Growth 3</h4>


    Hikari saw the ck Dragon w appear from a portal and her body shook. Previously, Draco had only released the aura of a ck Dragon as well as the Source Origin, but so far, he had never taken the full form of one in her presence.


    Hikari hadn¡¯t been around when Draco fought the Dark Knight, so she hadn¡¯t had the unique pleasure of meeting a ck Dragon in the flesh yet. Just seeing the limb that was coated by that Destruction Energy made her heart thump.


    Draco himself had used about 75% of his Bloodline Energy to summon that w. It wasn¡¯t because he had gained some skill with the summon, but rather that his Bloodline Purity had risen.


    He had gone from 95% to 99%, which sounded small, but it was actually a very big deal. If Draco could learn how to maximize his usage, as well as all the relevant techniques, he would remain undefeated in Boundless and much harder to kill in the real world.


    Following his purer bloodline, the quantity of his total bloodline energy had increased. What previously required burning everything in his tank just to summon one w, now took only 75%.


    Not only that, but Draco had also gotten the inspiration for a new technique he nned to unveil during the Guild War.


    His devilish face curled into an evil smirk as he imagined the faces of the yerbase dropping at that time.


    Draco turned to the C.o.c.katrice and checked its loot. While Destruction Energy could destroy drops, that was more likely when it was concentrated, like in Omega or the previous ck Dragons Roar, which used to have a 60% destruction chance.


    He had coated his summoned w with as little Destruction Energy as possible, so the chances of destroying the loot shouldn¡¯t have been higher than 2%.


    Draco found 54 gold, 17 silver, and 20 bronze. He also found two recipes; one meal and a poison, a skillbook that he identified as a Rare-tier and the rest were misceneous items like materials for Cooking, cksmithing, Alchemy, and a few others.


    ?C.o.c.katrice¡¯s Poison ¨C Recipe


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Alchemy


    Materials:


    1. C.o.c.katrice¡¯s poison nd paste 0.1-2.5 ml


    2. Deshar Extract 0.3-1.7 ml


    3. Smander blood 0.7-3.5 ml


    4. Basilisk¡¯s Tooth 2-5


    5. Strand of a Naga¡¯s Hair 2-7 ?


    ?Braised C.o.c.katrice ¨C Recipe


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Cooking


    Materials:


    1. C.o.c.katrice meat


    2. Hiko salt


    3. Kio pepper


    4. Wild Boar bacon


    5. Half of an onion


    6. Half of a leek


    7. Garlic


    8. Premium white wine


    9. Tomato paste?


    ?Poison Shower ¨C Active Skill (Poisonmancer only)


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Spray out a shower of toxic discharge over an area of 5 yards. This skill deals 200% poison damage.


    Note: 500 Poison Mastery required.


    Duration: 2 seconds


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    Draco smiled. He had achieved Expert Rank in Alchemy (level 40-60), so he could see the majority of the recipe¡¯s specific ingredients.


    With the recipe being catered for Master Alchemists, he would need to either test out the correct ratio, or wait to level his Tradeskill up more, so that the error margins became less and less and revealed themselves to him.


    As for Cooking, he was merely an Amateur at level 3, so he should be happy to see the general category of ingredients without being able to get a handle on the exact quantities. This was rather unfortunate, but Draco nned to fix that soon enough.


    As for the Poison Shower skill, it was certainly good. Draco currently had barely any Rare skills. Absolute Void, Revenger, and Cloud Feet were all Umon Avenger ss skills.


    Draco had never managed to find any Avenger ss skills which had been Rare or above, but looking at the Umon skills alone, they should be a killer.


    Acquiring them would certainly be worth it. Too bad he had no idea where to even begin looking, so, for now, he would have to either hope to get lucky at a Divine Auction or try to maybe haggle with the Hidden Powers in the future...


    It wasn¡¯t something simple money could just buy. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he have more Avenger ss skills by now with how rich he was?


    He only gathered three of them so far, because the nk Umon skillbooks that had been part of the Master Package allowed him to select any Umon skill from a ss of his choosing. As such, he wisely selected those three.


    However, he was now optimal, meaning he could use any skill or any weapon as long as he met the conditions. For weapons, he couldn¡¯t learn their skills unless he had a high enough mastery, but he could naturally use them on his own to .u.mte it.


    For magic, he needed mastery to even learn the magic, otherwise wouldn¡¯t every spell be in his character sheet? He had learned Instant Healing because that was the basic self-heal ability of the Holymancer ss. If he wanted to learn more potent healing spells, he would have to start spamming this skill.


    He had also learned Rain of Arrows before he gained the Omnipotent Archer passive skill because it did not require any mastery whatsoever.


    He could learn this skillter, but Draco smirked and decided to save it for his Aunt. Since she had the hidden Poisonmancer ss, it would serve her much better than it would serve him.


    Not to mention he couldn¡¯t be bothered to grind for Poison Mastery.


    He put away all his gains and turned to Hikari, who was looking down at the mashed Kilean with a mixture of sadness and regret.


    She bowed to the paste lightly and put her hands together as if saying a prayer: "I¡¯m sorry you had to be a stepping stone for my sess. I will forever remember your name and resurrect you once I reach the pinnacle."


    Draco froze. He gazed at Hikari with iprehension before his expression hardened. He walked up to his White Dragon and grabbed her shoulders lightly, much to her surprise.


    "Tell me, Hikari. Can you resurrect anyone without any limitations?"


    Draco¡¯s serious question made her unsure, but she answered still.


    "There is no such thing as a resurrection without limitations. Even us White Dragons cannot bring everything back to life."


    Draco¡¯s intense emotions cooled down as he thought about it.


    Hikari was right, how could there be such a good thing in the world? Draco began to question the utility of the Dark Resurrection skill he shared with Roma.


    He made a vow to try it out as soon as possible to discover its limitations.


    However, Hikari wasn¡¯t done. "The main limitation of our Resurrection skill is that we can¡¯t revive ourselves."


    Draco shook. "You mean that you can revive anyone except yourselves?"


    Hikari nodded. "As long as the ones in question aren¡¯t Gods, I should be able to bring them back to life instantly."


    Draco held Hikari a little tightly. "How many can you revive at once?"


    Hikari¡¯s eyebrows rose but she answered immediately. "As long as there is enough Worldly Energy, the number shouldn¡¯t be a problem."


    Draco¡¯s legs began to shake. "Do you need a body or can you revive someone as long as you know the person? Do you need to be in the vicinity or could you resurrect someone, even if they died on the other side of the continent?"


    Hikari smiled. "A body is preferred but I can revive if there is none. However, I would need a little Divine Energy for that. The closer I am to the ce where he or she died, the easier it will be. I could theoretically revive someone from a great distance, but the cost for doing so will be immense."


    Draco inhaled deeply. "How long does the date of death need to be?"


    Hikari pondered a little before answering. "About 5-10 years... maybe more if I be a God-Rank Dragon."


    Draco exhaled heavily and released her shoulders. He gazed at Hikari with seriousness and a bit of intensity.


    Hikari, who was on the other end of this gaze, blushed. "Why are you looking at me like that, Draco?"


    "Nothing. I just can¡¯t believe how great you are and how lucky I was to meet you." Draco answered honestly.


    His words that were spoken with frankness really pleased Hikari. It seemed that her abilities really meant a lot to Draco, so she was doubly motivated to unlock them.


    From killing the C.o.c.katrice, Draco gained 334% experience while Hikari gained 1227% experience. Draco leveled up four times and reached level 29. He ced his 12 stat points into Strength, bringing it from 18 to 30.


    Hikari also went from level 2 to level 14. Just when she was about to ask Draco about what kind of loot he got, she was interrupted by a new screen popping up before her.


    ?Congrattions on learning the skill:


    White Barrier.?


    ?White Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a defensive barrier that reduces all forms of damage by 50% and restores 20% of that damage as health to the target of this skill.


    Duration: 5 seconds.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds?


    Hikari knew this skill. It was something all White Dragons learned at level 10. Most of their skills were unlocked in exponential amounts. This was the first at level 10, with the next one unlocking at level 30, then the one after that at level 60 and so on.


    The White Barrier from her mother had usually been unbreakable, but the ursed Dragonce had pierced through it like paper.


    Draco couldn¡¯t see Hikari¡¯s character sheet because she wasn¡¯t bound to him in the same manner Roma was. Hikari didn¡¯t bother to check her sheet as well since her stats were auto-assigned by the system.


    The same went for Roma and even King. Only yers could allocate their stats freely.


    "Draco, I just learned a new skill."


    Hikari then told Draco about the White Barrier skill, while the fellow marveled. After all, a skill that could resist half the damage and restore HP on top was definitely overpowered.


    Richmond had a simr shield, but he was Rank 7 Mage God. Hikari was only level 14 and she could use such a wonderful skill which only had a 30-second cooldown.


    Draco swore that apart from during their pregnancy, he would take Hikari and Roma everywhere with him from now on. The two of them had skills and abilities that were just too good to pass up.


    Draco then looked around and smiled. This clearing that the C.o.c.katrice had resided in was rich in materials. Draco went around harvesting various nts and herbs that were useful for either Alchemy or Cooking.


    Most of them ranged between Common to Rare tier. The ratio was 30% Common, 55% Umon and 15% Rare.


    With such a harvest - and in just one small part of the area - the nerfs from the area as well as its crazy requirements suddenly seemed fair. If guilds just swarmed this area in their full numbers, wouldn¡¯t the area be stripped bare?


    yers were like locusts.


    One should not forget, the Land of Riches was smack dab in the center of the Paradise Lands. The Paradise Lands was a neutral zone that remained unconquerable by any Kingdom because of the indigenes who resided below the earth.


    If a huge number of people entered this Field Zone - or any Field Zone in the Paradise Lands - they would have to face a painful retribution from the natives. Especially since the Adventurer¡¯s Guild was in the midst of withdrawing.


    They hadn¡¯t paid Vita Settlement any mind because it had just been a small settlement and Draco¡¯s reputation with the whole continent was high thanks to his achievements as well as Richmond¡¯s Heraldry.


    Now that it had be a City State, Draco could expect a visit rtively soon. However, the indigenes would be hesitant to mess around with so many Rank 7 powers having an active interest in the continuation of the City-State.


    Since the hidden powers had already tried to go with the logic route, Draco expected the indigenes to try to use the moral route of ¡¯this is our home and you¡¯re encroaching¡¯, but that was for another time.


    For now, he harvested the area and stripped it bare of resources before leaving with Hikari.


    As they traversed the Land of Riches, the two met a lot more monsters. Unlike before where Draco had been forced to fight with them, any monsters below Sergeant Rank were killed instantly.


    Draco got bored and activated his Ultima Sunt abilities. Ultimate Stealth was usually toggled off since it affected everyone regardless of friend or foe. He was invisible to all monsters below Sergeant Rank at Rank 1.


    As such, he would just tell Hikari to stay behind while he went forth and cut the monster¡¯s head clean off its body with the Dragorugio sword. Using Fragarach on monsters below the Captain Rank was simply bullying.


    Draco sometimes used Beckon. This made any monster below Sergeant Rank willing to lose its hesitation and stand before him like a lifeless pup.


    Draco used this ability to allow Hikari to test some things on them.


    Draco first asked Hikari to punch the monsters in the face after he damaged them a little. He refused to believe that a punch thrown with thews of physics behind it could be twisted.


    As such, he could only look on with foolishness as Hikari¡¯s full-body punch restored the monster¡¯s HP to full.


    Draco felt like he was in a dream.


    After sucking it up, he made sure that there were no monsters that could get here within 5 Kilometers around them. With a serious expression, he asked Hikari to transform into a dragonwoman.


    Draco once again dealt a little damage to the monster and asked Hikari to w it with all the force she could muster.


    Hikari hesitated for a while because punching something and wing something had very different consequences to the victim. However, she soon remembered Draco¡¯s earlier lesson and clenched her teeth.


    Hikari wed the monster with all her strength, and Draco could only fall to his knees and cough blood when he saw the monster not only regain health, but gain a buff.


    After calming himself down, Draco weakly performed the final test.


    He asked Hikari to transform into a full Dragon and stomp the monster into paste. Hikariplied and transformed.


    Due to their proximity, their mutual bloodline l.u.s.t was sparked, but Hikari focused on her task.


    She shakily raised her w and then with a fierce look, she brought it down with all her force onto the poor monster.


    Draco was iparably excited when he felt the tremor from the force of her stomp. That proved that thews of physics still applied to Hikari and she could apply heavy force to objects.


    However, when she lifted her w, Draco almost screamed. After all, the Specialist monster had not only recovered all its health and received a higher-tier buff, but it had be slightly stronger permanently.


    Draco grabbed his hair and almost pulled it out. What the hell was this nonsense? How could such a huge stomp make someone better rather than hurt?!


    The more Hikari wanted to harm something, the better the thing would feel. What kind of twisted result was this? Were thews of cause of effect for her switched around?! Was today opposite day?


    Draco calmed himself down - barely - and killed the Specialist monster while leaving with Hikari. His poor heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    The two continued to explore the Land of Riches. Draco harvested so many raw materials that even his nearly unlimited inventory was feeling the weight. It was almost 50% full and he had only gone through 10% of the Field Zone.


    Draco and Hikari had gained 146% and 475% experience respectively. After all, they had both killed over 30 Private and Specialist Rank monsters that were almost 20 levels above them.


    When Draco reached level 30 though, his experience gain per kill began to slow down greatly. He decided to let himself stay at level 30 for now and ced the rest into Pair Dadeni.


    That amounted to 67%, so Draco was now level 30, 0%. He ced his three stat points into Dexterity this time, bringing it to 23. His character sheet looked like this.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: Avenger (Optimal)


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 30


    Exp: 0%


    Str: 30


    Dex: 23


    End: 10


    Int: 20


    Spr: 15


    Cha: 10


    Lck: 10


    Combat Skills: Absolute Void, Armageddon, Instant Healing, Rain of Arrows, Necrotic Hands, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Dark Resurrection, Beckon.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Omnipotent Archer, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Nymph Lord, Illusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Revenger, Cloud Feet, Dragobond, Aether Conversion.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 38, 93%), Alchemy (level 45, 89%), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Cooking (level 3, 15%), Taming (level 1, 0%), Tactics (level 1, 15%), Magical Engineering (level 1, 0%)?


    He nned to bring Dexterity and Endurance to 30 each then he could focus on Intelligence and Spirit. Since he nned to use magic at some point, those stats would be important.


    Luck he had different ns for.


    He hoped to reach a level where he would able to craft potions and items that could increase that stat.


    After all, the almighty Fitter Cleric wouldn¡¯t always be around him. If he encountered situations where he couldn¡¯t bring chests away, he would have to rely on himself.


    Not only that, but the loot drops should also be better. Draco didn¡¯t care about weapons or consumables, but skillbooks, Tradeskill books, and materials were a different story. Those were extremely important to him.


    Draco and Hikari continued to act like a gue in the Land of Riches. Well, Hikari didn¡¯t do anything, but an aplice to the crime was still a criminal.


    Draco filled his Inventory to 90% with all sorts of materials and consumables that would be useful to others. The quantity of Rare stuff in his inventory upied 20%, while Umon was a whopping 70%!


    Common items - despite the name - only made up 10% in a grand total and even that was solely because he could use them with Pair Dadani.


    This Field Zone was just too good for normal yers or even Epic Guilds.


    Legendary Guilds would cradle it and Divine Guilds would send their elites to harvest it a little from time to time, before they found other more profitable ground.


    After all, the quality of items in a Field Zone would drop after the first clear. They would certainly respawn, but it was already a godsend if the quality remained on the same level.


    Draco and Hikari were currently standing at a waterfront that was in the middle of a forest area. It was like a small waterfall that emptied itself into ake. Theke water was pristine and clear, with no fish swimming within.


    The bank was surrounded by green grass with thick bushes nearby as well as closely packed trees.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Like this /Qrbv9RV.jpg)


    Draco sat on the bank sunbathing with his n.a.k.e.d body out while Hikari swam in the water like a child. Dragons were serpents, so they did have a strong affinity with water.


    Hikari was also n.a.k.e.d, and herrge chest and big butt danced about in the water as sheughed.


    Hikari wasn¡¯t shy of being n.a.k.e.d around Draco, as she was his Dragobonded mate. It might also be that her mental state had matured greatly since Draco had asked her to give her first time to him.


    She was nowpletely ready and willing, no longer having any doubts or hesitation. It was now up to Draco as to when he wanted to consummate their bond.


    Draco just watched the beautiful and alluring body of Hikari in the water with a light smile. He found that he quite loved watching the women he considered important being happy while bathing.

 Chapter 164 - [R-18] Hikaris Growth 4

    <h4>Chapter 164 - [R-18] Hikari''s Growth 4</h4>


    Hikari noticed Draco watching her and swam over to him. Instead of swimming like a human, her movement in the water was more like that of a mermaid.


    Her speed was fast too, as if the water allowed her to move in whatever way she pleased.


    Hikari came to the bank and stood right in front of Draco. Her beautiful b.r.e.a.s.ts which stood surprisingly still were thrust in his face and Hikari bnced herself by gripping each side of his thighs.


    This meant that she came dangerously close to his d.i.c.k, and naturally, her eyes fell on it. Despite having matured during her time with Draco, she couldn¡¯t hide the burning curiosity on her face.


    Draco didn¡¯t stop her. He allowed her to explore the male physiology for the first time in her life. Even though she was clueless, her instincts guided her.


    Hikari reached out a gentle hand and gripped Draco¡¯sid d.i.c.k. It wasn¡¯t that Hikari didn¡¯t turn him on, but rather that he managed it with his Body of Godliness. Since she was ying around with it, he decided to keep it natural.


    "Umm... Draco. I don¡¯t really know about this stuff, so can you teach me?" Hikari asked with a smile.


    She wasn¡¯t shy about this at all. She was looking forward to it more than anyone else now. It was no longer about her bloodline l.u.s.t or her quest to rebuild the Dragon n.


    She genuinely wanted to give her first time to Draco and bear his children because she wholeheartedly loved him. He was her everything in life and her source of strength.


    He had never let her down and she couldn¡¯t picture herself with anyone else other than him. Nobody would perfectlyplement her like him, even if by some miracle there was another ck Dragon survivor out there.


    Draco felt trust and extreme endearment towards Hikari and Roma. He didn¡¯t consider them as just digital entities, but to him, they felt like real people he could rely on and be happy with.


    However, the ugly truth was that he did not love either of them, not in the way he did Eva at least.


    He naturally cared for them extremely and ced their happiness as one of the topmost goals of his life, so it could be said that he did love them... in his own way.


    But towards, Eva, his feelings were supreme and unbending. No one couldplete him like Eva did.


    Even Hikari onlypleted one aspect of him, which was his Draconic side. However, there was more to his bloodline than the ck Dragon, just that he hadcked any way to utilize it yet.


    Still, this didn¡¯t make him look down on Hikari and treat her as someone lesser.


    He would treat her the same way he would Eva, because of how he cared for her and the fact that Eva would not be happy about that.


    Draco smiled and caressed Hikari¡¯s lovely hair gently. "This is called a p.e.n.i.s, officially. Where Ie from, it is oftentimes referred to as a d.i.c.k or c.o.c.k. Honestly, there are many other nicknames, but I¡¯ll teach you thoseter if you wish to know about them."


    Hikari listened to Draco with rapt attention, which made himugh. He felt like he was a s.e.x education teacher who was using a more...¡¯hands on¡¯ method to tutor his student.


    "When it¡¯s soft like this, it means that I am not yet ready to have s.e.x or I am not turned on. When it bes stiff and hard - like this - it means I want to have s.e.x or I am aroused."


    Hikari flinched when Draco allowed his member to be hard, and its size grew impressively. Since she was still holding on to it, she felt its sudden and quick rise.


    Hikari was extremely enraptured and fascinated. Not only was her own desire and arousal spiked, but her interest in the subject also made her want to know and experience more.


    "Now that it¡¯s hard, do we start to have s.e.x?" She asked seriously.


    "Usually there is a step we perform before it. It¡¯s called forey. Either the male or female performs some s.e.x.u.a.lly stimting acts on the other to increase their partner¡¯s arousal and add some intensity to the s.e.x." Draco answered.


    "We don¡¯t need to do that though, as I am already aroused and you are definitely ready to go."


    Draco¡¯s remark made Hikari blush. She really was aroused. She could feel the heat in her n.i.p.p.l.es from how erect they were, and her canal was twitching a little.


    "Okay... so um... how do we have s.e.x?" Hikari asked finally, her heart pounding in anticipation.


    Draco smiled and rose to his feet. He beckoned to Hikari who was still in the water with an outstretched hand.


    "Come up here and we can begin."


    Hikari took his hand and climbed out of the water. She felt a bit lightheaded and her stomach felt weightless, as if butterflies were flying inside. She was nervous, but there was no fear or hesitation.


    Her nervousness had nothing to do with losing her v.i.r.g.i.nity, but her worry that she might not be as good as Eva or Roma for Draco.


    After all, the other two were much more experienced than she was.


    Hikari assumed that neither had needed to be taught basic s.e.x knowledge, so they might have some techniques that made them unforgettable to Draco.


    Draco gently kissed Hikari, an act which calmed her down as she enjoyed connecting with him in such an intimate manner. Draco gently caressed her b.r.e.a.s.ts while he kissed her and Hikari couldn¡¯t help but m.o.a.n lightly.


    His warm and firm hands made her feel strange. They rubbed her b.r.e.a.s.ts and kneaded them softly, which made her mp her legs tightly as she felt heat down there.


    She could feel her insides be wet and slick, which only strengthened her desire for Draco.


    Draco could feel Hikari¡¯s l.u.s.t peak and decided it was enough. He broke the kiss and spoke to her gently.


    "ce your hands and knees on the ground, then turn your backside to face me."


    Hikariplied as she got on all fours, disying her round, plump white butt to Draco, along with her fresh v.a.g.i.n.a and her small puckered asshole.


    Despite feeling a bit embarrassed, Hikari still turned to face Draco from her strange position and asked him with a soft voice. "Is this good enough?"


    Draco had to fight to rein in his l.u.s.t. To see a beautiful woman like Hikari - who was only beaten by Eva in terms of looks - with such a hot body - that was only beaten by Zaine in terms of sensuality - in such apromising position was something that every man could only dream of, but rarely experience.


    Hikari saw Draco¡¯s strong reaction, from how his d.i.c.k throbbed and twitched as well as the way his eyes became slits as he struggled to restrain his ck aura.


    She didn¡¯t need to be a genius to tell that either what she said or the way she was positioned was extremely attractive to Draco.


    Hikari found that she quite liked the idea of turning her man on so strongly that he had to visibly restrain himself. It boosted her ego and self-esteem, and made her feel more confident.


    As such, she even tilted her ass upwards, disying more of her genitals as she twirled it left and right in a tantalizing manner. Hikari didn¡¯t know why, but she had a feeling that it would be a good idea.


    She even looked into Draco¡¯s eyes while doing so with a light blush on her face and pleaded in a low and inviting tone. "Please consummate our bond, Draco. I want to be yours forever."


    Draco¡¯s restraint burst. He tried to take things slowly for Hikari¡¯s first time, but she had tempted him too much.


    The beast in him was unleashed as he fell to his knees behind her and grabbed both of her butt cheeks.


    Each one was soft and mushy, feeling so malleable that it was like he could knead them into whatever form he desired. He caressed and yed with her ass, while Hikari m.o.a.ned.


    She had no idea why, but she felt really good when he yed with her butt like that. It made her already high arousal spike further and her special ce began to leak a little fluid.


    Draco pressed the head of his d.i.c.k to her canal and rubbed it there. Hikari felt his thick and hard thing press against her entrance and her body felt light.


    Her mind and body screamed for Draco to push into her, but he continued to tease her by rubbing it on her vulva.


    Even though that felt really good too, she wanted him to push it in so badly. Just when she was about to ask him to do so, Draco suddenly pushed into her when her attention was split.


    As such, she only btedly felt the pain when Draco was already fully into her. It was extremely painful for her, but she also felt strangely happy andplete.


    It mixed with the pain to form a bittersweet feeling. Hikari clenched her teeth, but didn¡¯t cry out in pain.


    She could easily heal herself and remove the pain, but she felt like this was something significant so she allowed herself to experience it fully.


    Draco noticed her difort and began to move slowly. Hikari¡¯s canal was extremely tight and wet, as was normal with most v.i.r.g.i.ns. It felt like he was pushing into a really firm jelly.


    However, it still felt amazing, so Draco began to increase the tempo of his thrusts.


    Unlike how he did it with Eva or Roma, where he was somewhat retrained with the depth in which he pierced them, Draco went all the way into Hikari.


    His thrusts were slow but heavy and hard. The mming of their skin together whenever he went deep into her formed a symphony that would render any listener quite intrigued.


    Hikari, who was receiving these heavy and powerful movements, could barely hold herself up as she ced her forehead against the earth.


    She cried out after every thrust with a bit of a grimace on her face.


    However, after a few more thrusts into the depths of her canal, her expression began to shift from a grimace to one of slight surprise.


    Then her pain-filled expression became one of slight pleasure as her cries changed to low m.o.a.ns and pants.


    At first, it had really hurt, now it just felt weird, but good.


    Whenever Draco pushed into her and rubbed his hard d.i.c.k against her insides, it felt like her stomach was being filled up with something hot and firm.


    Hikari began to enjoy it greatly. It felt really good when Draco pushed into her like this and she began to move her h.i.p.s to meet his member whenever he moved.


    This created a synergy between them as their genitals moved back and forth, then met in the center of their connection.


    Hikari raised her head from the earth and began to m.o.a.n loudly. It felt way too good and she was feeling restless, even while she was being prated.


    She had no idea s.e.x could be this great at all. It was thrilling and unbelievable. She wanted to feel Draco push into her more and she wanted him to touch her all over.


    Her l.u.s.t grew out of proportions as Draco continually plowed her v.a.g.i.n.a with maximum force. He even increased his tempo slightly when his own pleasure began to spike greatly.


    Hikari felt her v.a.g.i.n.a begin to heat up, and something slick came out of her. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but Draco did. It was a whitish substance that was unofficially called ¡¯cream¡¯.


    If you were having s.e.x with a girl and you saw cream, it usually meant you were doing something very right.


    Draco leaned over Hikari and grabbed her b.r.e.a.s.ts in each hand, roughly kneading them as he pounded into her simultaneously. Hikari cried out in ecstasy due to the intense stimtion from her v.a.g.i.n.a and her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    She arched her back slightly due to this, allowing Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k to rub against her g-spot strongly with every thrust.


    Hikari shivered as she felt this much stronger stimulus, and her body began to shudder. Draco¡¯s hard rod pressed into her without relenting in force at all and she began to feel her dder loosen.


    In fact, it felt like everything in her abdomen was bing looser with every thrust.


    Her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s began to throb slowly as her own climax built up. It resonated with Draco¡¯s thrusts and Hikari started to feel like she was bing more and more lightheaded.


    Draco also grunted because he felt his climax begin to build. He had been thrusting into Hikari so roughly, which formed an intense stimulus for him since her p.u.s.s.y was so tight and wet.


    The visual stimulus of seeing her big white butt being pierced by his thick rod was also increasing his l.u.s.t and pleasure. Draco pped his hands on both of her cheeks and gripped them tightly.


    Even as he pounded in her, he kneaded her butt cheeks. He loved the feeling and the sight of her butt. It was the perfect proportion between perky, round and fat.


    She didn¡¯t have any b or stretch marks on her ass as well, as her skin was pristine. Her cute little butthole also twitched every time Draco pushed into her, which made him smile even as his arousal began to spike.


    He brought one finger down and ced it against her puckered butthole, much to Hikari¡¯s surprise and shock. She felt weird as he did so, but the stimulus from his d.i.c.k pushing into her was too distracting to focus on that.


    Draco rubbed her butthole gently, but didn¡¯t push his finger in. This was her first time after all, and there would be plenty of time for more intense yster on.


    Hikari m.o.a.ned and gripped the earth tightly. Being f.u.c.k.i.e.d alone was great, but having Draco y with her butthole made her feel so strange that she couldn¡¯t understand it.


    It felt incredibly good when he rubbed his finger there, so good that Hikari wanted him to push it in. Yet, Draco only continued to tease her like this, and Hikari felt somethinging.


    "Draco... I... hnnnghh..." Hikari¡¯s eye began to blink rapidly as she tried to convey a message to Draco who was smashing into her without mercy.


    Draco understood what she was trying to say, but his finger didn¡¯t relent. In fact, he increased his tempo and used his other hand to y with one of her n.i.p.p.l.es.


    Hikari realized that she couldn¡¯t take anymore as euphoria flooded her whole body, from head to toe. It was like someone had struck her with lightning and she convulsed greatly.


    From her genitals came spurts of a transparent liquid that sshed all over Draco, who was still thrusting into her forcefully. Hikari made a strange cry as she continued to twitch during her orgasm.


    Unlike the others who normally shot out one continuous burst and then rxed, Hikari shot hers out in small bursts as her eyes began to ze over with ecstasy.


    Draco felt his own orgasm reach the pinnacle as he continually pounded into her canal, and his tempo suddenly increased as he felt the bursting hot liquid climb up to the tip of his shaft.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer, and he made sure that he pushed 25% of his Bloodline Source into his s.e.m.e.n.


    He held back his Ultima Sunt genes and just focused on cing everything in his Serpent God Inheritance into that ck Mass.


    Draco could control how he wanted to divide his bloodline due to his high purity. He left out his Horned Demon Inheritance and Dark Angel Inheritance because they might lower the chances of conception.


    As such, his s.e.m.e.n burst into Hikari with maximum force. Draco grunted strongly as he felt his seed shoot into the depths of Hikari¡¯s canal in bursts. He fired more than 5 such shots of thick s.e.m.e.n before he finally died down.


    Hikari, who was already lost in her orgasm, suddenly shivered and became stunned when she felt that powerful s.e.m.e.n enter her canal, then her w.o.m.b.


    Draco slowly pulled his thick d.i.c.k out of her canal with a slight ¡¯pop¡¯ and smiled when he saw not even a drop leak out of her. All of it was currently locked in her w.o.m.b, ravaging it as itid the ground rules for the childbirth.


    Hikari cried out as she orgasmed again from the intense stimulus, but she didn¡¯t shoot anything out. Her thick white butt just twitched strongly and one could see her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s throb intensely.


    Hikari fell on the ground limply as she finally came down from her second orgasm. After giving her first time to Draco, she feltplete and perfect, as if nothing could go wrong.


    To prove her right, Draco carried her body into the water and began to wash her gently. Hikari gazed into his pulsing red eyes and saw the care in them.


    Her heart softened and all she could think about was how great her life was at this moment.


    She ced a hand on her stomach. She couldn¡¯t tell 100%, but she felt like she would definitely bear Draco¡¯s child. This made her iparably excited and content.


    Hikari allowed Draco to pamper her after their intense coption, smiling as she stared at him unblinkingly.


    Hikari¡¯s love for him had morphed into an obsession much like Eva¡¯s, where his existence became the center of her everything.


    As her mind, body, and soul wrapped around Draco¡¯s existence, she began to release a white aura. Draco naturally responded by releasing his ck aura, and the two mingled perfectly and harmoniously.


    In this random clearing in the Land of Riches, many monsters, yers and NPCs would eventually discover that theke water would have some strange properties.


    On one hand, it could damage enemies and on the other, it could provide unique buffs.


    Draco and Hikari spent their time together for the rest of the day and the night, rxing together under the stars. Draco cooked them a meal and they ate while chatting happily.


    Hikari knew she would never forget this night for the rest of her life. Draco also tried to make it as memorable as possible, which made the ambiance exude an aura of contentment.


    The night passed quietly and happily.


    The day after tomorrow would herald the start of the First Guild War.


    ---------------------------------------------------


    Words from the Author: Last month was pretty crazy, but this month might be a bit more stable. I¡¯ve overhauled the Patreon in terms of tiers and goals. Please take the time to check it out if you¡¯re interested in supporting me (or to check the release rate of Guild Wars).


    The current release rate ording to the goal is 8 chapters per week. That means one every day before reset and two on Sunday.


    Why did the goals change? There are two reasons. The first is that I take 4-6 hours to write one chapter and on the days I have to write two, that means almost 12 hours gone. Including the time I sleep, I have barely any time to do anything else.


    The second reason is that Paypal has cklisted my country, so I cannot link my local bank to it. The money from WN goes straight into my local bank through an international wire. So I have to rely on my Payoneer ount to pay our resident editor and my funding sources for that is the Patreon and royalties from my days as a game dev. The former is dependent on you all, but thetter is very unreliable.


    The higher the support on Patreon, the more chapters I can release without getting into debt.

 Chapter 165 - Hikaris Growth 5

    <h4>Chapter 165 - Hikari''s Growth 5</h4>


    Draco and Hikari left the poolside as they continued to move through the Land of Riches. After being filled with his seed and experiencing the pleasure that came from s.e.x, Hikari¡¯s whole outlook on the world had changed.


    She felt like her eyes had been opened to a lot and she saw many things differently. She began to ask Draco questions about more important stuff, like monster habits and how loot worked.


    Draco smiled and took his time to exin everything to her. He told her about the different ranks of loot, the value of money and what it could buy, as well as the strength of Umbra and why people were hesitant to mess with the guild.


    Hikari listened to all of this without interjecting and felt her understanding of the world begin to broaden, especially towards how society functioned.


    Eventually, they came upon another Captain Rank Field Boss in the ins area.


    ?Name: Magic Hind - Captain Rank monster


    Level: 47


    HP: 175,000/175,000?


    It was like a deer the size of a truck. Its antlers were long and beautiful, while its fur was sleek and blue. Greenish lines ran through its skin in different circuits, giving the monster an ethereal feeling.


    There was no doubt that the Magic Hind was a thoroughly beautiful monster. Hikari ogled the beast with surprise, as she had never expected to see something this sleek in her life.


    Draco though, became somewhat serious as he spoke to Hikari: "Focus casting White Barrier on me whenever the cooldown pses. Try to stay back as far as possible so that you don¡¯t risk attracting its aggro."


    Hikari swallowed her praise for the monster when she remembered that they were going to hunt it in order to make her stronger. She could only say a small prayer for it inwardly as she got into position.


    Draco pulled out Hawkeye and the Phoenix Cry arrow from his inventory and nocked it. He activated the Star Shot Technique - which was still at level 1 - and charged up the shot as long as he could.


    TWIP!


    The arrow shot out at impressive speeds and Draco even activated the Vermilion Fire active skill of the arrow. It could be said that he utilized his Archery to the max in this one shot, which was a lot more powerful than what he sent at the C.o.c.katrice.


    Why was this so? After all, this Magic Hind wasn¡¯t a named boss and its health was much lower than Kilean¡¯s. Even its State of Being was far, far lowerpared to the C.o.c.katrice.


    What were deer? They were prey animals.


    A C.o.c.katrice was a predator animal, so these two different species had different strengths and weaknesses. A C.o.c.katrice had high offensive strength and skills that allowed it to dominate, so it would actively seek a fight... unless it felt threatened in which case it would fly away.


    A deer, however, had low defense, low offense, and very little in the way of useful skills. Even if this Magic Hind could use magic, it still wasn¡¯t on the level of Kilean.


    Well, the main strength of deer was proven when the Magic Hind detected the Phoenix Cry arrow which was hurtling towards it.


    The Sonic Cry passive of the arrow grazed it lightly, dealing 2000 damage to it, which was how it noticed so early. The Magic Hind jumped to the side and watched as the arrow passed by it with tearing force.


    The arrow had an amazing power behind it as a Legendary item. However, it was meant to be used against arge throng of enemies, not in surprise attacks. Still, any arrow fired with the Star Shot Technique moved with a prohibitive speed which should be extremely hard to dodge.


    Yet the Hind had just done so.


    How? It was simple. Deer were one of the most agile and speedy prey animals in existence. They had incredible jumping strength and could even flee from the various big cats who loved hunting them.


    They had impressive senses. No matter how well you snuck up on a deer, it would detect you once you reached a certain radius around it. This was important for them to disy their greatest strength, whichy in their reaction speed.


    These animals could react to leaping predators from the bush with incredible speed, dodging the leap while sprinting away with impressive speed.


    Not only was the Hind a Captain Rank monster, but it was also of a magical variety, meaning all of its strengths were boosted and it could use magic to boot.


    Draco, as an Avenger, could confirm that the most annoying enemy to deal with was not necessarily one of great strength, but one high speed.


    Kilean had been an idiot with a bird brain, so his overpowering strengths had been wasted. The Magic Hind wasn¡¯t as foolish, as all prey animals were naturally cautious.


    It wouldn¡¯t rush at him, especially since it could use ranged attacks, which would allow it to flee faster. Lo and behold, the Magic Hind fired out a Magic Bolt, which was a Common ssless spell for magic users.


    ?Magic Bolt ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Shoot out a concentrated st of mana. This deals 10x damage where x is your INT.


    Cooldown: 5 seconds?


    The Magic Bolt hurtled towards Draco, but the fellow simply smiled. The Common spell hit the White Barrier Hikari erected around him and lost 50% of its damage while 20% of the initial value was used to heal Draco.


    -300! +1800!


    What a joke! The Magic Bolt did such a pitiful amount of damage while the healing was 6 times higher than what hit Draco!


    How was this so? The math was simple.


    The base damage of the Magic Bolt from the Magic Hind was 9,000. For scale, most yers at Draco¡¯s level had between 8,000HP - 17,000HP depending on their ss and items.


    That meant that two of these Magic Bolts - which had a meager cooldown of 5 seconds - could kill a yer in two hits. Without a Mage Guard yer in the team, it would be hard to raid this Field Boss.


    When the Magic Bolt hit the barrier, its 9000 damage was shaved in half to 4500. At the same time, 20% of that 9000 damage - which was 1800 - was sent to heal Draco¡¯s HP.


    The remainder that hit Draco now had to cross the barrier that was the Dragorugio armor. The evolvable set was already at Epic Rank, meaning that its defense was outstanding.


    The result was that the 4500 magic damage was reduced to a measly 300! What the frick!


    That was what the Magic Hind thought as its eyes bulged. It may not be a genius, but its instincts as a beast were telling it that Draco would be a hard foe to fight.


    As such, it dug in its feet and channeled mana into its antlers before striking them into the earth.


    Earth Spike!


    ?Earth Spike ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Channel mana into the earth to shape it ording to a pike that attacks a targeted enemy from their blindside within 50 yards. This deals 30% earth damage.


    Cooldown: 20 seconds?


    Draco¡¯s eyes shed as his Control warned him of the change in the earth¡¯s shape near his lower left. He had long since gotten used to following these warnings unconsciously, so his body automatically twisted to avoid this attack with ease.


    The Captain Rank Magic Hind was frustrated by this and continued casting magic without hesitation. As a Captain Rank monster, but more importantly, as a magic species, its mana consumption and reserves were iparable to normal races.


    It could easily continue casting multiple spells without having to worry about running out. In fact, when it realized that Draco had that perverse barrier and keen senses, it decided to unveil a technique that very few talented mage yers had managed to grasp since theunch of Boundless.


    Double casting!


    Wind de!


    Fireball!


    ?Wind de ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a de-shaped by the wind and fire it at a target within 50 yards. This spell deals 50% wind damage.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds?


    ?Fireball ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Shoot a ball of fire at a target within 50 yards. This deals 15% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 7 seconds?


    It was a mixture of two different butplementing elemental spells. The fireball shot at Draco from the left while the wind de came hurtling in from the right.


    It was clear that the Magic Hind wanted to trap him with an attack from both sides. Wind de was an Umon spell with higher damage and while fireball was a Common pyromancer spell.


    Draco noticed that his White Barrier only had one more second before it would pse, then he would have to wait 25 seconds for the cooldown toe to an end.


    As such, Draco smirked. He nocked the Phoenix Cry arrow once again and fired it with all his power, however, the Vermilion Fire active skill was still on cooldown.


    The thing withbat in Boundless was that it mostly urred much faster than in real life, so cooldowns that were ranged in the seconds may seem extremely good, but in the heat of battle, they were like years tobatants who relied on them.


    The Sonic Cry passive damaged the Magic Hind once again, as that was unavoidable. It took away another 2000 HP, but the arrow itself did not hit the Magic Hind.


    Draco also easily dodged the spells of the Magic Hind. He then recovered the Phoenix Cry arrow and shot it out again. The Magic Hind also set itself and fired off more spells.


    As such, a battle of attrition was being waged between the two. Draco continually fired the Phoenix Cry arrow and relied on the AoE damage to lower the Hind¡¯s HP. On the other hand, the Hind couldn¡¯t even hit Draco.


    For the next five minutes, this battle continued as such. Originally, it should¡¯vested only a little more than a minute since Draco fired the Phoenix Cry arrow every second.


    Each attack dealt 2000 damage and the Magic Hind had 175,000 HP. It would require slightly over 85 hits to bottom out its HP.


    However...


    Extreme Heal!


    ?Extreme Heal ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Restore 35% or 45,000 HP whichever is greater, instantly. The target must be within a range of 50 yards.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds?


    This was one of the best healing spells that required high Healing Mastery to learn.


    Instant Healing was a cheat skill that had no mastery requirement, but only a ss-based one.


    Instant Healing restored 30% or 15,000 HP, whichever was higher, with a cooldown of 2 minutes. Yet Extreme Healing restored more than that and had 1/4th the cooldown.


    It was clear that the best spells and skills in Boundless were locked behind barriers called ¡¯Mastery¡¯.


    At 2,000 damage per second, Draco would deal 60,000 damage in 30 seconds. If the Magic Hind were to rely on the 45,000 restored HP per half-minute, it would eventually die to Draco after a slightly less than ten minutes of continuous battle.


    However, the problem was that 35% of the Magic Hind¡¯s HP was 61,250. This was slightly more than the damage Draco could deal in 30 seconds, so the battle entered a true stalemate where neither side could easily kill the other.


    Draco would love to summon a Draconic w to smash the Magic Hind into paste, but he had a feeling it would be able to dodge that too.


    Even if the Hind couldn¡¯t dodge in time, the truth was Draco couldn¡¯t summon the w, as he had sacrificed Bloodline Source to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e Hikari.


    He simply did not have enough total Bloodline Energy to do so at the moment.


    If Draco were able to actually hit the damn monster, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem. s, both of them boasted extreme evasion abilities, so this became a stalemate of sorts.


    However...


    "This should be enough training," Draco said with a smile as he evaded another double-cast spell.


    After all, Draco had only recently be an Archer. He had a plethora of skills that could make this battle easier, but how many times would he find such an agile enemy to practice his Archery on?


    Thanks to the Magic Hind, the second level of the Star Shot Technique was 50%plete. Draco was really looking forward to when it was done, as he could begin to create Bow Skills at that level.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Not official bow skills like Rain of Arrows, but something like his 360 Sword Skills.)


    Draco immediately cast a few skills that turned the table.


    Necrotic Hands!


    Evil Curse!


    ck Dragon¡¯s Roar!


    First, the Magic Hind was bound in ce by the many arms that emerged from the ground and grabbed at a part of its body while locking it down. These hands had a <Necrosis> effect, so they dealt damage over time.


    Evil Curse ced a random status effect on the enemy that was unblockable. This time, the Captain Rank monster got the <Confusion> effect, which rendered it delirious.


    For the first time since Draco got them, these two skills worked in perfect synchrony. Since the Magic Hand was confused, it was unable to cast its dispel skill to get rid of the hands.


    Necrotic Handssted for 30 seconds and Evil Cursested for 1 minute. It was more than enough time for Draco to carve the monster into pieces.


    As such, Draco blinked right beside it and took out Dragorugio as well as Fragarach. With all the speed of a madman, Draco began to cut into the monster like it was his worst enemy.


    ck Dragon¡¯s Roar dealt 125,000 damage to the Magic Hind, leaving it with barely 50,000 HP. With its body being tied up and unable to move, how could it possibly resist Draco?


    -15000! -20000! - 17000!


    It took Draco just a few cuts to send the Captain Rank monster to the otherworld.


    Draco¡¯s base damage wasn¡¯t too greatpared to theirrge HP pools, but the Seal of Camelot made Draco a true Sword God, unlike some others who were fake.


    Field Bosses didn¡¯t despawn, unlike their Dungeon counterparts and all other types of bosses. If one had the knowledge, either from experience or from the appropriate Tradeskill, they could harvest a Field Bosses¡¯ carcasses for parts.


    Draco wasn¡¯t interested in doing that, rather concerning himself with the drops.


    He checked them out and was quite impressed. Apart from the currency, which amounted to 65 gold, 89 silver, and 14 bronze, the items were great.


    ?Extreme Heal ¨C Active Skill


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Restore 35% or 45,000 HP of a target within a range of 50 yards.


    Note: 500 Healing Mastery required.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds?


    ?Mana Barrier ¨C Active Skill


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Create a barrier that negates 10% of iing damage.


    Note: Magic ss required


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 15 seconds?


    ?Mana Source ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Rare (50% effectiveness)


    Effect: Permanently increase mana limit by 10%?


    ?Magic Hind Heart ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Alchemy?


    ?Magic Hind Hooves ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: cksmithing?


    ?Magic Hind Blood ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Brewing?


    Draco gained more than a few good kinds of stuff from the Magic Hind, especially in regards to the spells. It was clear that the poor Captain Rank monster hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to show its full prowess in this fight.


    However, what it had shown so far was enough to prove that the even the Legends like Noble Soul and Gentle Flower would unconditionally die if they tried to raid this monster, even if they had a full party of elites.


    Of course, that was only at this stage of the game. Other yers could not resist level suppression in the same way Draco could.


    (Author¡¯s Note: unofficial yer rankings are like this "average yers are privates, above-average yers are specialists, semi-pros are sergeants, pros are lieutenants, elites are captains, experts are majors, legends are colonels and God-tier yers are generals".)


    Draco pocketed all this stuff and nned to distribute them among his guild memberster. Skill books at this level did not have the kind of price tags that yers could afford, so he would have to give them out.


    Draco received 297% experience for killing the monster while Hikari received 765%. Draco put all of that into Pair Dadeni, which brought it up to 1,014% out of 50,000%.


    He could only sigh when he thought of how long it would take him to grind and upgrade all his items by one rank. He realized that he might not be able to send them all up, especially the Legendary items like Fragarach.


    Hikari reached level 26 and was thus extremely close to getting her next skill. However, the closer she got to Draco¡¯s level - and the limit of Rank 1 - the more she would slow down just like Draco had.


    Still, she would earn more than him because Avengers earned slightly less experience per kill than other sses as a form of bncing.


    (Author¡¯s Note: no, this is not new. It was stated in chapter 2 or 3 but never really brought up because it had little effect on him till now.)


    Draco then proceeded toy waste to the area by harvesting anything that looked even slightly useful. His inventory that had almost been full was now crying to be freed from this beast called Draco.


    He only looted about 30% of the area before he reached his cap. Draco could only sigh with regret.


    However, Field Zones were not like dungeons. Dungeons were instanced, meaning only the party who entered could clear it.


    After they left, that instance would be destroyed unless they had previously selected the Neo-Modern ystyle involving dungeons, which was to clear checkpoint by checkpoint.


    So if Draco left, his ¡¯progress¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be lost unless another party came here. Field Bosses had a one week respawn time, meaning Kilean and the Magic Hind wouldn¡¯t be back when he returned.


    Draco grabbed Hikari¡¯s waist and blinked away with her. It took the duo more than 10 blinks to travel from the Land of Riches to Vita Capital City.


    At this point, Draco was eagerly awaiting the Mage¡¯s Association¡¯s work in building a top-ss Portal Center.


    With that, simr long-distance movements like what Draco and Hikari had traversed would be much easier and allow other Umbra members to enjoy it.


    When they appeared before the Aether Hall, Draco saw a few well-dressed dark-skinned men standing before it with angry looks on their faces.


    All eyes turned to him at that moment, especially since Vitae was hovering before the Aether Hall with his arms crossed.


    Draco smirked.


    It seemed as if the Indigenes had finally decided to pay him a visit.

 Chapter 166 - Impartial Arbitration 1

    <h4>Chapter 166 - Impartial Arbitration 1</h4>


    Draco smiled as he walked towards the Aether Hall with Hikari trailing behind him. Her changed demeanor startled Vitae, who knew of her former nature. Her eyes had be sharper and her general disposition was less benevolent, rather being nobler.


    Before, Hikari had looked like an innocent Goddess, or more like a naive Saintess in her human form. Now, she looked like a wise and beautiful young queen who was unbreakable.


    How could a person change so much in just about a day? Exactly what had Draco put her through to evolve her like this?


    Vitae didn¡¯t have the chance to ask as one of the youths with the indigenes shouted at Draco.


    "You thief! Did you ask us for permission before you began to build? How dare you steal ournd to build your own territory?"


    The fellow was an averagely handsome guy who looked slightly younger than Draco. His hair was ck and styled into a fade while his eyes were dark brown. He looked quite well-built and wore a colorful wax print outfit that looked swanky.


    All of the indigenes here wore a variety of this same outfit, which was quite a strange sight to see in a medieval world.


    Draco smiled at them genially and spoke lightly: "The natives of the Paradise Lands are wee to my City State. If you wanted an audience, you only needed to send a request and I could see to you."


    Draco¡¯s polite words were veiled with undertones that sharp minds could dissect. This made the natives naturally unhappy, so it was no surprise that the same youth from earlier erupted again.


    "How dare you! If you acknowledge we are the natives of thisnd, then tear down your offensive buildings at once and kneel for forgiveness!"


    The indigenes with him seemed supportive of this, but no one else spoke out.


    After all, they understood the underlying circ.u.mstances, so they felt it was better that this fellow yed the role of the indignant youth.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was that the fellow¡¯s head would be directly chopped off in one swing the very next moment!


    All eyes turned to his body¡¯s location, but what chilled the onlookers was that there wasn¡¯t anyone there.


    No one had seen or sensed any life near his position before he died, as most of them were looking at Draco to see his reaction, not at the youth who was killed.


    Suddenly, beside Draco appeared the form of a woman in a tight leather outfit with a hood that covered her face. She wielded two des with amazing designs, one that was ck as night and one that was a white as milk.


    On the ck sword, a trail of blood dripped down, which was flicked away by this woman who had suddenly appeared from nowhere.


    How could the natives not understand who had killed their fellow?


    "IMPUDENT!"


    "ATROCIOUS!"


    "UNFORGIVABLE!"


    They all roared out with anger as they prepared to fight, yet Draco had no ns to engage them. After all, among their party were some Rank 3 entities who could kill him unless he used one of his life-saving cards.


    However, one should not forget where they were!


    "How dare you try to attack the Hall Master!" Vitae growled with anger as the ambient Worldly Energy of thend was pulled to the hall in torrents.


    Everyone came to a stop when they felt the energy being sucked away like a whale had opened its mouth. Then, the Aether Hall gathered this energy before it in the form of...


    A Dragon!


    Well, Vitae was the avatar of the Aether Hall and he had used Draco¡¯s pureblood to create himself. It was natural that he would form an attachment to the big mighty serpents like Draco.


    Of course, the Energy lifeform Dragon that was crafted with Worldly Energy wasn¡¯t anything close to the real deal. It was a lifeless puppet that had to be directed to do anything, and its Rank was tied to the Aether Energy concentration levels, which meant it was currently capped at Rank 4.


    However, this was more than enough to deal with the indigenes who hade here. All of them shivered in fear when they saw the Dragone into being and hover over them with malicious intent.


    ?Name: Energy Dragon (Fake) ¨C Rank 4 Dragon Emperor


    Level: 175


    HP: 500,000/500,000?


    It was ssified as an NPC rather than a monster, which was normal for Dragonkin. Its healthpared to its Rank was abysmal though, but then again it didn¡¯t have a true physical form, to begin with.


    It was a given that it had sharp and amazing attack power though, so there was that. The indigenes were directly suppressed in a way Draco didn¡¯t dare to use against the Hidden Powers and it felt good.


    Draco stepped forward and bowed courteously to the indigenes. "If my fellow brothers and sisters have calmed down, feel free to follow me into the Aether Hall where we may find some redress for your concerns."


    The indigenes realized that the tide had turned against them and they were in a severely disadvantageous position. With the Hidden Powers indirectly behind Draco coupled with this Aether Hall, it was impossible to use force or coercion to achieve the result they wanted.


    As such, they would have to rely on negotiation.


    They sucked it up and entered the Aether Hall with Draco, Riveting Night and Hikari, who were idly chatting like the other group weren¡¯t even there.


    Draco summarized his trip to the Land of Riches to Riveting Night and the madwoman was ecstatic to hear that he had seeded Hikari as well. Riveting Night burned with curiosity to know just what kind of child Hikari would give birth to.


    Hikari felt extremely close to Riveting Night in a way like never before. Now that she was more than likely pregnant with his child, she was in the same boat as Riveting Night and Roma.


    She was even more affectionate towards Riveting Night because they had both developed an obsession towards Draco¡¯s existence, where his life was the reason for them trying to better themselves so that could be even more useful to him.


    Draco led the group into the throne room and sat down on his throne with azy posture. Riveting Night and Hikari sat in their respective thrones, which hadn¡¯t changed from the shape they took when the Hidden Powers were here.


    The Indigenes were angry when they realized that there was no seating for them. Still, even the Hidden Powers hadn¡¯t been given seating, but they hadn¡¯t been interested in that.


    They hade seeking the benefits of the City State, while these fellows probably wanted it gone, or at least, wanted some share in it.


    As such, they had expected to be received properly, but that wasn¡¯t so. As they stood there in the middle of the room with impotent rage, Draco smirked and ced his fist against his cheek.


    "Guests from afar, you are in the presence of the King of Vita Capital City. You¡¯ve been granted an audience and may now plead your concerns after which I shall attempt to redress them as I see fit."


    Riveting Night almost burst out intoughter when she heard Draco¡¯s words, while Hikari actually did so, but covered her mouth quickly.


    What he said wasn¡¯t funny per se, but it was the way it was utilized at this precise time and in such circ.u.mstances that made it funny to the two women. Even Vitae chuckled lightly, nodding his head agreeing that this was how it should be.


    The Indigenes trembled with anger, but they could only swallow it since they were in the den of the lion.


    How ignorant... thinking this was merely the den of a lion...


    They were currently trapped in the castle of a Dragon!


    One of the oldest fellows among them stood forth and bowed lightly. Draco had taken note of him because he was hiding his true Rank from everyone in the room.


    "My name is Anan and I represent this diplomatic party of the Nshaw Tribe. Might I ask His Majesty to grant us a more suitable reception for a diplomatic party?"


    (Author¡¯s Note: ¡¯Nshaw¡¯ is pronounced as ¡¯Inshore¡¯)


    Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed. He called up the fellow¡¯s true name tag.


    ?Name: Anan ¨C Rank 4 Assassin Emperor


    Level: 192


    HP: 1,350,000/1,350,000?


    To send a Rank 4 Assassin to a diplomatic talk with him... this Nshaw Tribe were quite insidious. Did they not realize that he was an Immortal Adventurer?


    No, they must naturally be aware of that. They, more than anyone, would investigate everything they could about Draco.


    If they failed in their attempt, it would only result in a massive falling out with him, which would not be in their benefit.


    After all, Draco led a guild of Immortal Adventurers.


    While Immortal Adventurers were still considered weak at the moment, only at the level to provide some growth of their youths, their inability to stay dead and their ever-increasing numbers gave the NPCs who weren¡¯t affiliated with them a massive headache.


    If they were going to strike at Draco, they would make sure that they had a 100% sess rate to rid themselves of him. This meant that they had something that could function like Omega and delete his ount.


    After all, the NPCs had no way of knowing that yers could just create new ounts.


    ording to their sense of logic, it was already a heaven-defying thing to be able toe back after death, yet it was what the almighty Gods had blessed these neers with, but they figured once an Immortal Spirit was destroyed, that should be it.


    Problem was, unless the AI specifically banned a yer from rejoining the game, they coulde back endlessly.


    Yes, they would have to start over from the very beginning, but with enough time they could reach and surpass their previous level. With the help of their brethren, it could even happen way quicker than the first time.


    What was even worse was that Draco had the Seal of Camelot.


    The Isle of Avalon passive skill negated all punishments from death unless it originated from something of the Divine Rank (i.e failing a Divine Quest, getting hit with something like the real Omega, being smashed into paste by True Gods, etc).


    So, whatever it was they had nned, it would unmistakably fail. Draco decided to maintain the status quo and allow them to ¡¯aplish¡¯ exactly what they had in mind.


    He waved his hands to Vitae, who created a table and seats for the ¡¯diplomatic party¡¯ of the Nshaw Tribe. Some of the younger ones thought Draco was intimidated by Anan, who was shown to be a Rank 3.


    They huffed and crossed their arms, smiling provocatively towards Draco. However, their faces became pale when they saw Riveting Night ¡¯look¡¯ in their direction.


    They immediately sat properly when they remembered the death of one of their own just a few minutes ago.


    Anan ignored this and observed Draco quietly. He was the best Assassin of the Nshaw tribe that ruled the underground world of the Paradise Lands. His insight and ability to judge people, as well as situations, were unparalleled.


    He had already seen Riveting Night when she had snuck up behind the young fellow and lopped off his head. Not only him, but many of the other Rank 3¡¯s and some more powerful Rank 2¡¯s among them also noticed this yet they pretended to be angry on Anan¡¯s instruction.


    He wanted to use the death of that fellow as legitimization for killing Draco, but no one could have predicted that this bizarre building could spawn a Rank 4 Dragon. Even though the Dragon was fake, it would be hard to kill.


    He could naturally kill it, but that would be at the cost of all his followers here and there was no guarantee he would not take at least some longsting damage himself. It waspletely foolish to enter fisticuffs at that time.


    As such, his task now was to lead the negotiations and lower the guard of Draco until an opportunity presented itself toplete his mission.


    Anan couldn¡¯t see it, but Riveting Night was sneering at him under her hood. A mere Rank 4 Assassin Emperor tried to act all high and mighty simply because he saw through her stealth?


    It was only because she was Rank 1, so the techniques she could use were limited. In her prime, she had been a Rank 6 Assassin Godling. Rank 4 idiots like him had been killed by her until there was a depressing deficit of them.


    Not to mention that Eva¡¯s stealth was mixed with her bloodline techniques. She hadn¡¯t wanted to waste BP on a simple maneuver, or he would have been as clueless about the killer as the unlucky fellow.


    Riveting Night knew that Anan was secretly Rank 4 because Draco informed her through PMs.


    Hikari was paying attention to what was going on. During the verbal battle with the Hidden Powers, she had been only half paying attention and found everything boring.


    She didn¡¯t even stay to listen to Draco¡¯s battle against the Merchants, but rather went off to y with the Aether Conversion Orb.


    After experiencing her growth, as well as the change in her view of the world, Hikari felt like she could learn a lot from how Draco handled this matter to help him out in the future. As such, this time around, she paid extremely close attention to everything.


    Draco himself found all of this to be funny. He flitted through the surface memories of the few Rank 1 members of the group, as he couldn¡¯t read into the minds of those Ranked higher than him.


    Not mention that the State of Being of the natives was so far below his own that it wasical.


    Through this process, he learned a lot about the Nshaw Tribe and what existed below the Paradise Lands. Compared to hisst life he felt like he had been a frog in a well.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t see it all thanks to his Divine Eyes granting him the True Sight ability, which was only as efficient at reading memories as a telepath was.


    Anan finally spoke after some silent observation.


    "Your Majesty Draco, you built a settlement onnd belonging to the Nshaw Tribe with the permission of an invading force. While I recognize your power, I have to say, it is a bitter pill to swallow to recognize your sovereignty."


    "Thisnd has been owned and upied by my Tribe for generations upon generations. We originally existed on the surface, but had been forced to develop under the earth as many invaders sought to swallow our home."


    "After centuries of development and battle, we finally managed to push back all invading parties. We didn¡¯t return to the surface because we had developed a strong ecosystem below the earth, so we sought to allow ournd above the earth to regain its lushness after all that fighting."


    "Ever since the War of the Gods, the world changed and many new powers came into y, while many old ones disappeared. New Kingdoms, new guilds, new empires, new factions."


    "All of them sought to im thisnd in one way or another, but we were able to repel them all."


    "The most recent offender was the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, who built outposts in order to conquer thend. Their armies were repelled at the cost of many of the lives of our youth."


    Anan¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened. "Why even recently, an outpost waspletely razed to the ground and one of the people in charge was kidnapped. A girl called Zaine, I believe."


    "I¡¯m quite sure I have heard of her presence here from some of the workers in the City State. From what we¡¯ve gathered, you have imed her as your own."


    Judging by the genuine reactions of the other members of the Nshaw Tribe, they had been unaware of this until a moment ago. They were initially shocked then enraged. The death of a whole outpost was something that had shaken the whole Tribe greatly, especially the manner in which it had happened.


    To hear that it was done by the fellow sitting before them was painful! This was because he had used the favor gained from killing their people to build right on theirnd.


    Who could swallow such an insult?


    Draco¡¯s eyes became darker as he gazed at Anan. Truly, the fellow was skilled in the art of wordy, as well as verbal contests. They really sent in someone prepared.


    However...


    "That¡¯s right, it was I who killed those youths. I also took away Zaine as my spoil of war, since her w.o.m.b should suit the purposes of my expansion."


    Draco¡¯s casually admittance of the fact brought a violent tension to the room as all the Nshaw Tribe members except Anan stood up and ced their hands on their weapons, looking ready to fight to the death to right this injustice, Dragon or whatnot be damned.


    The only thing stopping them was Anan, who held them back with a raised hand. His dark ck eyes that seemed to see through everything were trying to analyze every aspect of Draco.


    "So, you actually admit to killing our people as well as kidnapping one of our own?"


    Draco smiled at that question. "Something like that."


    Anan rose to his feet and his dark ck hair which was styled in a warrior¡¯s locks began to sway with his movement. He looked like a viper about to strike.


    "Then I hope His Majesty doesn¡¯t me me for seeking redress for my people."


    Anan, immediately rushed at Draco with such speed that it looked like he teleported. Vitae responded quickly by summoning the Fake Dragon as a form of defense, but Anan had already ounted for that aftering to know of its existence.


    As such, he split into two copies, each one possessing half of his health and firepower. He believed that even 50% of his self was enough to cull Draco.


    The thing was, he was right.


    Anan reached the bottom of the dais around the throne, throwing out two items. One was a knife that was aiming for Draco¡¯s head and another was an unseemly little pill that looked harmless.


    Anan even grimaced, as if he didn¡¯t mean to throw that out. Anyone who looked at this scene would think that Draco should concentrate on that iing knife, but the true dangery with the pill.


    Draco used the Eyes of Caelo on it.


    ?Evil Bead ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (50% effectiveness)


    Effect: Destroy the Immortal Spirit of any entity below Rank 3.?


    Draco was amazed. Since when did the Nshaw Tribe have Evil Beads and why so early? Why was its form also vastly different from what Draco remembered?


    However, he just boredly watched as the two items came at him. Anan hadn¡¯t fired the knife with any skill or technique in mind, as it was a distraction.


    Draco simply tilted his head to one side as the knife plunged itself into his throne.


    Anan didn¡¯t care about whatever theatrics Draco performed, he only wanted to see that Evil Bead connect, then his mission would beplete.


    The moment it hit Draco, a ck and destructive energy swallowed him up. Anan couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    ¡¯Truly foolish arrogance. Now, to deal with the other two before leaving.¡¯


    However, he froze when he heard a satisfied sigh. His mind shook when he saw Draco still in the same position, but his face was ruddy and filled with vigor.


    Dracoughed happily as he waved at Anan in a genial manner.


    "I thank Brother Anan for the hearty meal! I had no idea processed Destruction Energy tasted this good! Allow me to show you my gratitude!"

 Chapter 167 - Impartial Arbitration 2

    <h4>Chapter 167 - Impartial Arbitration 2</h4>


    Anan realized that something had gone terribly wrong from the way Draco was behaving so casually. He had been hit with a prototype consumable called an Evil Bead which had been created by a coboration of the best Alchemists of the Nshaw Tribe.


    After some youths of the Nshaw Tribe had tried to harass Riveting Night and Sublime Notion during the time they had both been exploring the Paradise Lands, Sublime Notion had threatened the indigenes.


    After a small fight had broken out in which Riveting Night managed to kill a few of them, rest had escaped and reported these events to their seniors.


    The elders of the Nshaw Tribe took this very seriously, as they understood a lot more than their juniors. They had felt a sense of crisis after the Gods had mandated them to tolerate these Immortal Adventurers.


    Unlike the other NPCs, they felt directly threatened by them, as they would be yet another party to covet their preciousnd. As such, they had decided that countermeasures had to be taken against the Immortal Adventurers who seemed to be like undying c.o.c.kroaches.


    And so, the Evil Bead, after many days of intense research, as well as the infusion of many precious resources, was created. It was only a prototype, and the Nshaw Tribe were actually unsure if they even could produce another one.


    After all, just where were they supposed to get the main ingredient, which was an ounce of Destruction Energy? Assuming they could find it, who would dare to harvest it?


    The Nshaw tribe were still unaware of the Ruined ins of Deriam, which turned into a haven of Destruction Energy. Yet even with such knowledge, they wouldn¡¯t rush to im it at all.


    After adding various ingredients to the Evil Bead, it had been refined to make the effect of the small Destruction Energy present much stronger, with the end goal of destroying Immortal Spirits.


    However, Anan and every other NPC in the world of Boundless could never ount for the fact that Draco was the incarnation of a ck Dragon, which meant he was immune to Destruction Energy unless it was as thick and forceful as what the Metal Dragon shot.


    Or something like Omega which was Destruction Energy in its purest form. Only attacks like that could harm Draco.


    The Dragorugio armor wasn¡¯t damaged in any way either, because his bloodline had fused with it after his transformation, making it possess 100% of the Supreme-Rank ck Dragon¡¯s Source Origin.


    All of this lead to the scene which was urring right now. The Fake Energy Dragon Vitae had summoned connected its w with Anan¡¯s chest while thetter stood there in a daze, not understanding how he could have failed.


    His clone had returned to him after distracting the Energy Dragon for a picosecond, which was all he needed.


    With that hit, the Assassin Emperor got blown back with unparalleled force. He barely managed to recover his footing after hitting a wall and spitting out blood.


    -709,765!


    Anan was chilled when he realized that he just lost about half his total HP from just one w attack. If this Energy Dragon used any breath attacks which Dragons were known for, what would happen then?


    This was to be expected though, as the Energy Dragon was a being summoned from the Aether Hall¡¯s attack function. It had low HP for its Rank and very poor defense, but its speed and attack power was frightening.


    Just when the Energy Dragon was about to kill all the terrified members of the Nshaw Tribe, Draco raised his hand and stopped Vitae. The Dragon receded his w, but the terrifying beast remained on standby.


    "I can understand why you would attack me like this out of anger, but you failed to ount for my side of the story. Why don¡¯t you sit down and we can resume our talks?"


    Draco¡¯s smile and gentle entreaty threw the whole group off guard. They gazed at the still present Energy Dragon, and then at Anan who had barely managed to climb to his feet with a disbelieving expression.


    They all sighed internally and moved to sit down quietly.


    Anan himself regained hisposure and sat down. He understood at this moment that trying to escape would be futile. It was better to listen to what Draco had to say and then leave.


    After they left, they could find more opportunities to end his existence.


    "His Majesty imed to kill a whole outpost of our youths as well as kidnap one of our daughters. How can this be possibly rationalized?"


    Dracoughed. "First, let me invoke the Impartial Arbitration Process."


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You are about to invoke the Impartial Arbitration Process. A random Arbitrator from the system will be sent to hear the dispute between the two parties. The Arbitrator¡¯s decision is final and cannot be changed.


    Are you sure you wish to proceed?


    Y/N ?


    Draco selected yes without hesitation. The surprised Nshaw Tribe members saw a tiny fairy spawn in mid-air from the ambient Worldly Energy. She was a bit cute with her big eyes and white fairy dress.


    However, her expression was cold and very neutral. She spoke in an impartial tone, sounding more like a robot than an actual living being: "I am Fei, the Arbitrator for the dispute concerning Vita City State and the Nshaw Tribe. Please state your case for the arbitration to begin."


    Anan was slightly worried deep down since Draco had unhesitatingly summoned the Impartial Arbitration Process. It meant that he understood a lot about the world and might know of a few facts that would negate their argument.


    As such, Anan decided to speak first so that he could tilt the flow of the arbitration to his side. He would go on the offensive and ce Draco on the defensive.


    "A few weeks ago, His Majesty Draco sided with an invading force to destroy a settlement full of our tribe¡¯s youths, killing them all and kidnapping one in the process to be used as a living incubator."


    "After that, he obtained the permission and help from the invading force to build a settlement here without our permission. However, we tolerated it due to its meager size and His Majesty Draco¡¯s contributions to the human race as a whole in killing Ratchet."


    "However, he had arbitrarily expanded his settlement too suddenly and imed sovereign ownership of thisnd, as well as the whole of the Paradise Lands in general. How are we, the natives who have lived on thisnd for generations, supposed to feel when it is suddenly imed by a murderer and kidnapper of our people?"


    Fei listened without any change of expression and just stated: "I have identified five issues in need of a resolution."


    "The first is the legitimacy of Vita City State¡¯s sovereignty."


    "The second is the genocide of your youth present on the surface."


    "The third is the legitimacy of the Nshaw Tribe¡¯s im to the Paradise Lands."


    "The fourth is the abduction of a member of your Tribe."


    "The fifth is the legitimacy of Vita City State¡¯s im to the Paradise Lands."


    Anan was a bit bbergasted as he wasn¡¯t a legal practitioner, but an assassin. He might be astute at handling social scenarios, as this came with the trade, but legal scenarios weren¡¯t the same thing at all, especially one as formal as this.


    Nevertheless, he felt that Fei was living up to her title, since the issues she brought forth were not partial to any side. As such, he nodded his head that these were the issues he put forth.


    Fei turned to Draco and gestured to him. "Does His Majesty wish to add any more points? If not, please proceed with presenting your defense, as most of the points are direct results of your actions."


    Draco smiled. "Thank you, Arbitrator Fei."


    Draco then turned to face Anan and began to speak.


    "In regards to the issue of the Sovereignty of Vita City State, I can proudly im that it does, in fact, possess this characteristic."


    "What is sovereignty? It is the right of a state to govern itself without the interference of outside forces."


    "Who grants a state sovereignty? Is it the state itself..."


    Draco¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking smile. "... or is it other states who decide to recognize that state as sovereign?"


    The members of the Nshaw Tribe froze as they heard this. Other states granting a new state sovereignty? How was this possible? Wasn¡¯t it the right of a group of people to decide that they would govern themselves?


    Anan retorted as such. "The people of a state have the right to govern themselves, it is not the word of other states that can grant them sovereignty."


    Anan had willingly ced himself in the trap Dracoid because the fellow was clever. He now understood why Fei had included an issue that questioned the legitimacy of the Nshaw Tribe¡¯s im to the Paradise Lands.


    His earlier words in exining their case were truly foolish. They attacked from an angle of fairness and morality, which was how most arbitrations were handled. After all, there was no arbitrator who didn¡¯t have emotions or partial thoughts.


    However, the Impartial Arbitrator was just that. It seemed to only listen to the facts of the matter and processed the logic behind words, not the feelings or emotions.


    Draco smiled. "If we ept that other states grant a new state sovereignty, I can say I possess such qualifications since many Kingdoms and Empire recognize the Vita City State."


    "Not only that, Vita City State possesses a representative in the Cario Continental Council, which is the recognized governing authority for the whole continent."


    Draco leaned back into his throne. "But even if we go with the other condition, the one which says that other states have no right in deciding the sovereignty of another, would this issue still be valid? After all, it would be the Nshaw tribe trying to judge the validation of our sovereignty."


    Fei showed no real response inwardly and outwardly. She just nodded and processed the facts before speaking. "The issue concerning the legitimacy of Vita City State¡¯s sovereignty has been reasonably debunked. Move onto the next issue."


    Anan grimaced and the Nshaw Tribe members squeezed their fists. They couldn¡¯t even get angry, because this im had been handled perfectly by Draco.


    Still, hearing Fei just toss it out the window was painful and extremely ufortable.


    "Towards the im of genocide to your youth, I first have to ask... in what capacity were they acting on the surfacend?"


    Draco¡¯s words made Anan suspicious. He had tasted the fellow¡¯s craftiness from how he debunked the first im, so Anan parsed his words carefully before answering.


    "They were acting in the capacity of defenders resisting against an unfair invasion."


    Draco nodded as if that was what he had expected to hear and Anan began to feel a slight worry.


    "In any conflict, there are two sides. There are the attackers and defenders, invaders and indigenes, rebels and governments. The right or wrong of either party is subject to individual interpretation."


    "However, the key issue is that during war, there is another category of people that are far more important than choosing who is right or wrong in the conflict."


    Draco leaned forward with a sharp glint in his eyes. "They are thebatants and the nonbatants."


    "Combatants are those who are armed and partake in active fighting during the conflict. By doing so, they have acknowledged that they are willing to kill and in turn, might get killed. Combatants are awarded by their respective parties based on their merits during the battle."


    "Nonbatants are the innocents who do not or cannot fight. These are usually the children or the elderly, and sometimes include females, depending on the gender dynamics of a race. It is seen as a universal evil in war to include nonbatants, no matter the reason."


    "Once a person takes up arms to fight, they be abatant. A person who does not take up arms to fight is a nonbatant."


    "In this scenario, the outpost I cleaned out was full ofbatants who had killed many of the invaders. Not a single one had been a nonbatant, because the Nshaw tribe regards the invasion as an opportunity to train their youths."


    Draco sat properly and smirked. "Am I right, Brother Anan?"


    Anan¡¯s face waspletely neutral at this time.


    He had finally realized that the Nshaw Tribe had messed up big this time, and things were not going to end well. Using facts and a bit of generalw, Draco had debunked two issues right off the bat.


    It was likely he could debunk them all unless Anan thought up something quickly.


    "That, I cannot be certain of. I would like to inquire from Arbitrator Fei as to whether I can summon a legal practitioner from my Tribe to speak on our behalf?"


    Fei shook her head. "Denied. You are the one to have stated the issues you have with the other party. You have thereby agreed to start this arbitration process. Those who are not present at the time of arbitration cannot join in."


    Anan took a deep breath. "Might I then inquire from Arbitrator Fei if I could send someone to gather evidence from my tribe? I fear that my presentations might be slightly off the mark."


    Fei paused and pondered over this. Then she turned to Draco. "Does the ruler of Vita City State approve of this?"


    Anan turned to Draco with his heart pounding. He was sure Draco would reject, as the new development would be unfavorable to him. Fei asking for his permission made Anan feel worried.


    "Denied. I am not free."


    And just as he expected, Draco denied.


    Hahaha, why should he agree? Was Draco an arrogant fool who would risk giving his enemy an advantage just to look cool? This was a battle of wits, not a battle of swords.


    In a battle of swords, the oue was usually predictable. In a battle of wits, anything could happen. It was important to keep every advantage one had, or one might find the situation quickly reversed.


    This was an Impartial Arbitration. There was no partiality to either party and final decisions could not be changed. If Draco lost an issue, that was it. He would have to suffer the consequences no matter how he felt about it.


    Fei epted his denial and passed her second judgment. "The issue concerning the genocide of the youth of the Nshaw Tribe has also been debunked. Move onto the next issue."


    Anan felt like he was tasting bitter fruits in his mouth. Things were not looking good, especially with how great Draco¡¯s momentum was and how important this current issue was to the Tribe as a whole.


    "As for the issue concerning the legitimacy of the Nshaw Tribe¡¯s im to the Paradise Lands, I have some doubts."


    Here ites... Anan¡¯s heart began to pound and the various members of the Nshaw tribe felt extremely ufortable.


    "First of all, the Paradise Lands are recognized as a Neutral Zone by all authorities in the world, whether they be human, monster or demi-human. This means that thend is either unimed by civilization or contested."


    "The Nshaw Tribe imed to have owned thisnd once and were forced down into the earth by other parties who wanted the riches of the Neutral Zone for themselves. After doing so, they suddenly managed to reverse the situation and repel those who pressed them underground?"


    Draco shook his head. "This sounds a bit illogical to me. If the Nshaw Tribe were beaten to the point where they had moved underground, it only seems logical that this must have been the case after their main forces had been crippled. They would then seek to rebuild and repopte, rather than fight the victors aboveground."


    "Thus, the most likely scenario to have happened was that the Nshaw Tribe had been attacked by multiple powers who pushed them underground. After that, those powers were unable to divide thend fairly, and eventually dered it a Neutral Zone without a true owner."


    Anan¡¯s fear dispelled and his eyes glinted. Even though he was shocked that Draco knew the shameful truth of their history, he was also excited by the fact that Draco seemed to have made a grave mistake.


    "That is true. We lived peacefully on ournd, which we had imed sovereignty over, until we were suddenly attacked unfairly by other powers due to their greed. We were forced to live underground all those years, while ournd was pilfered and stolen."


    "It was only after centuries of suffering that we managed to build ourselves back up and have sessfully attempted to resist the incursion of the foreign powers on our rightful territory."


    After saying this, Anan leaned back into his seat with a satisfied smile. The other members of the Nshaw Tribe were also excited and looked triumphant. Even Fei seemed thoughtful of the matter.


    However, Anan and the Nshaw Tribe members lost their happiness when Draco startedughing uproariously. Their faces locked into one of anger as well as irritation, and even Anan couldn¡¯t take it.


    "Might I ask what His Majesty Draco finds so amusing about our plight?"


    Draco cut hisughter suddenly and his smile became mocking. "I was just surprised at how ignorant Brother Anan was regarding thews of war and territory on the Cario Continent."


    Anan¡¯s heart jumped. Laws of war and territory? What was that?


    The Nshaw Tribe had never paid attention to such trivial things because they felt that they were not under the Cario Continental Council or whatever other power existed out there.


    If they did, they would be bound by thosews, so it was better to ignore them.


    However, the situation right now was special. The dreaded Impartial Arbitration was used, so established and well-recognizedws were given more importance than feelings or morality.


    If Draco knewws that would favor him that were also recognized by the majority of the continent, it would be binding against them.


    "Territory is divided into two types. imed and unimed territory. imed territories are those that are recognized as the property of a certain person or faction, throughwful means of acquisition. Unimed territories are those that are inhabited by non-sapient monster races or have not been rightfully acquired by any party."


    "ording to thews of the Cario Continental Council, the Paradise Lands used to be ssified as an unimednd up until two days ago."


    Draco twirled his hand in the airzily. "This means that thisnd was free to be imed by any party as long as they followed the correct means."


    "Thews of acquisition of territory are fourfold. One can acquire territory through upation, retion, cessation or conquest."


    "upation simply refers to a group of people who move into an unimednd and build a settlement there. If they reside there and develop their own government, they cany im to thend."


    "retion is when newnd is formed by an extension within the general territory that is already imed. The state that presides over that territory is automatically given im to the newnd that has formed."


    "Cessation is where a state gives up a part of its imed territory to another, whether as a gift or through an agreement. They lose all rights to thend thereafter."


    Draco smiled menacingly. "And finally, there is conquest. Once a party moves in to conquer and, they cany im to the conquered property as long as they adhered to thews of war that is epted by any sapient species."


    "Tell me, which of these methods of acquisition does the Paradise Lands fall under?"

 Chapter 168 - Impartial Arbitration 3

    <h4>Chapter 168 - Impartial Arbitration 3</h4>


    Anan¡¯s lips became purple as he heard Draco¡¯s exnation and his subsequent question. He had no idea suchws even existed, but everyone understood the underlying rules of conquest.


    However, he wasn¡¯t discouraged yet.


    "We were conquered, that much is true. But the reason for the war that wasunched against us was unjust! We never had any conflicts with those powers prior to their invasion, they just came to encroach upon ournd! We were given an ultimatum back then - either leave thend to them or stay and swear undying fealty and be their eternal serfs."


    Ana¡¯s voice became heated and the members of the Nshaw Tribe around him disyed a mixture of pain and disgrace.


    "Of course, we chose not to bend the knee! Who in their right minds would agree for their children and children¡¯s children to be forced to be someone else¡¯s ves?! And because of that, they resorted to force... How is that fair?!"


    Anan knew nothing about whateverws of war and territory Draco intended to use to trick them this time.


    He was very much aware that he could not retort with the same medium Draco used, yet he couldn¡¯t just stay silent and watch as theirnd would officially be recognized as not even belonging to them anymore. He argued back to vent his Tribe¡¯s pain over the generations.


    This emotional outburst wouldn¡¯t change anything, but he had to struggle at least this much. Calm andposed Assassin Emperor or not, Anan was foremost a loyal member of his Tribe and loved it with his entire being. The Tribe had its ws, but they had never performed any overt evil.


    Why did they always have to suffer like this?


    So, he was naturally shocked when he heard Fei¡¯s response: "Your argument has merit. ording to thews of war and territory, a just cause is needed to start a war. Wanting to pilfer thend is not a just cause."


    The fairy turned to Draco. "Does His Majesty have anything to add?"


    Draco sighed and scratched the back of his head lightly. Anan had no idea of thews of war and territory, but for the fellow to luck out and highlight a key aspect of thews through his rant was quite the surprise.


    One did indeed need a just cause to start a war, and this held true for nations. For example, Draco could not mobilize Vita City State¡¯s army (should he create one) to attack Sturgehaven Kingdom under the theme of conquest without a just cause.


    Of course, as a yer - or even with the whole of Umbra as an Immortal Adventurer Guild - Draco could rampage across the continent and conquer whatever he liked.


    The odds were skewed in the favor of yers from the get-go, but the AI made this journey authentic - and painful if you¡¯re not quick - by forcing them to discover everything on their own.


    For example, it was mentioned earlier that there was no automatic protection from r.a.p.e, torture or any other vice. Many yers were already aware of this and at least 5% of the current yerbase had suffered in one way or another because of this.


    But if anyone was allowed to r.a.p.e and kill as they pleased, how could the world of Boundless be so peaceful?


    The Great R.a.p.e of Update 5 wasrgely caused by yers forcing themselves onto other yers. Very few yers dared to harm NPCs because they were indigenous to the world.


    A few fools had overstepped their bounds and tried it on notable female NPCs which lead to the reveal of the system¡¯s official hearing method, in other words, the Impartial Arbitration.


    For example, those two girls - the cleric and the rogue - who had been assaulted by Local Lord could have him punished horribly as long as they called up the Impartial Arbitration and presented the necessary evidence.


    Why was the Great R.a.p.e of Update 5 prevalent during that time, but suddenly died out at one point? Was it because of external stimuli?


    That was impossible. Even the World Council could not control Boundless, so they simply tried to enforcews externally.


    However, it had died out after the Impartial Arbitration became well known, as the punishment for r.a.p.e was horrendous.


    Three in-game years of continual torture!


    The system had even incorporated a timer function, so one could not just keep out of the game for 9 months and return. Whoever still wanted to y afterward would have to stay logged in, and endure the punishment.


    After that, who would dare to touch a woman without consent? R.a.p.e was even rarer in Boundless than it was in the real world, which was a baffling but great thing.


    Draco could debunk this issue, even with Anan¡¯s sudden second-wind. However, it was true that the Nshaw tribe had been through much abuse over the centuries without it being their fault by oppressors who wanted to take thend away which should have been rightfully theirs.


    Heck, Draco was the most recent offender of this and he knew it. He was amoral and a viin, but he was also a leader and soon to be a father.


    He could let them win this argument and continue debunking the rest, allowing the Nshaw tribe to gain the official title of the Paradise Lands. Or he could debunk it and give them favorable terms when negotiating afterward.


    This was a turning point for Draco, where he could finally shed away his dark and immoral shell, revealing the fair and conscientious person underneath who had learned from his horrible past.


    It would show his growth over his previous life and this one, culminating his total process of development.


    "I admit that the cause of the war was unjust ording to thews of war and territory, but we must not forget something important. At the time of that war, thesews had not been drafted yet, so they do not affect that matter. Laws do not work retroactively."


    Draco pointed out seriously as he narrowed his eyes.


    Be a fair and just person? Draco?


    Hahaha, truly funny.


    Anan¡¯s face became like dead ashes. Ifws did not work retroactively, then it was up to whateverws existed at the time to govern this engagement.


    However, neither he nor Draco knew anything about thosews and the Arbitrator was not going to bring them up as that burden fell on the parties.


    Its only job was to decide whose side was in the right.


    Fei had only brought up thews of war concerning a just cause because Anan had literally stated that the attempt back then was an unjust cause, and the system ofw being used currently by both parties was the Laws of the Cario Continental Council.


    "The issue concerning the legitimacy of the Nshaw Tribe¡¯s im to the Paradise Lands has been debunked. Move onto the next issue."


    The members of the Nshaw Tribe looked like they had watched their parents die as they heard Fei¡¯s verdict. Just like that, a tribe who had lived on thisnd for centuries had lost their rights to the very samend for eternity due to circ.u.mstances...


    (Author¡¯s Note: Some might be confused as to why this happened and what is going on with this issue, so let me exin. Inw, there are legal systems that are created by each country/society that is binding on themselves, and thanks to globalization, we now also have International Law.


    In the world of Boundless¡¯ Western Fantasy, things work differently from the typical Eastern Fantasy where the strength of one¡¯s fist or the height of one¡¯s cultivation decides everything.


    Strength ys a big role in any society - naturally - but in the West (especially in Western Fantasy) the worlds tend to mimic the real world in the sense thatws are the supreme decider of everything, even above strength.


    In Boundless time, there was an early era - let¡¯s call it EE - and then the War of the Gods happened and shifted the whole world. Old powers disappeared and new ones reced them in the current era - let¡¯s call it CE - with their ownws and whatnot.


    In the EE there might have been aw that stated something like ¡¯no one is allowed to pilfernd, period¡¯ and that would be relevant in that era, but not in this one. In the CE, thews have already been exined. and they are binding on the current era, not the old one.


    If Anan knew the oldws, he could argue Draco¡¯s point - assuming they were in his favor - but he didn¡¯t and neither did Draco.


    Fei would know, but as stated, that burden didn¡¯t lie on her, she was impartial. A more empathetic person might¡¯ve helped Anan out by bringing such aw up, but not this one.


    Capiche? Capache.)


    Draco shook his head. "As for the issue concerning the kidnapping of one of your own... I think this is nonsensical. Please bring in Zaine."


    Vitae nodded and Zaine was admitted into the Throne room. Vitae had already identified her problem and had adapted, opting to lower the purity of Aether surrounding her so that she could remain sane.


    Zaine looked absolutely delectable in her usual attire that showed off the outline of her n.i.p.p.l.es and camel toe, and her eyes were locked onto Draco from the moment she entered.


    Luckily for her, Draco was currently keeping his aura in check, otherwise, she would receive the greatest fright of her life. Zaine noticed that Hikari and Riveting Night sat in thrones beside Draco and felt a burning jealously.


    She swore to drown Draco in so much pleasure that he would give her his own throne. She stood before him and bowed deeply, showing him her cleavage and her respectful expression.


    "Zaine greets His Majesty Draco."


    Draco nodded and smiled. "Zaine, do you know these people?"


    Zaine turned to the members of the Nshaw Tribe, especially Anan, and gazed at them coldly. "Unfortunately, I do."


    The members of the Nshaw tribe frowned, but Anan only smiled bitterly. It was likely that this issue would be debunked as well, judging from how Zaine responded to their presence.


    After all, they had really given her a hard time for being part devil...


    "Oh? Then tell me Zaine, what is your rtion with them? Are you one of their people?" Draco asked with a smile.


    Zaine¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was loosely aware of the matter going on and had nned to use a different means to get Draco to win, but he went down the direct route.


    How could he be so confident? How could he be so sure that she wasn¡¯t a true member of the Nshaw tribe? If he lost this point based on spection, that would be it.


    For him to be so confident that she wasn¡¯t a member of the Nshaw Tribe...


    At this moment, Zaine disyed her charisma and a sharp mind which Mephisto had prized. She immediately transformed into her full devil form, right in front of the shocked members of the Nshaw Tribe.


    She then turned to Draco with a light smile and spoke gently. "Does this answer His Majesty¡¯s question?"


    Both Draco and Riveting Night were impressed with Zaine. In fact, Riveting Night was so impressed that she couldn¡¯t help but gloat.


    "I told you she would be useful. - Eva"


    "I agree, your insight is splendid as always Eva. - Draco"


    Draco then turned to Fei and asked her: "Is this good enough, Arbitrator Fei?"


    Fei nodded unconcernedly. "By disying the full form a devilkin, Zaine has proven to be a pure-blooded member of the Devil Race. Such a person cannot be a member of the Nshaw tribe, so the point concerning the kidnapping of a member of the Nshaw Tribe has been debunked. Move onto thest issue."


    Zaine knew she was done, so she moved to leave the Throne Room. However, she was surprised to hear Draco call her back.


    "Come and stand behind me until this matter is concluded."


    How could Zaine not understand? Her quick admittance of the truth based on her wisdom and ability to discern the situation had earned Draco¡¯s approval.


    It was a bit bizarre for her as a subus with a killer body to be favored for her brains over her tits. Then again, that sounded like what Draco would do, based on what she knew and heard of him.


    Zaine bowed demurely and stood behind Draco with a slight smirk. If Draco treasured intelligence andpetence more than s.e.x.u.a.l attraction, then she would work along that angle and disy her prowess to him.


    Draco turned to the members of the Nshaw Tribe who looked like they would do anything to get this over and done with.


    They didn¡¯t care about the final point, as they had lost the rights to the Paradisend. So what if Draco would take the rights to it, or anyone else for that matter? They weren¡¯t getting it back.


    Even Anan thought as much, as did Hikari. Zaine and Riveting Night though, knew that there was a lot more than just getting the title to thend.


    "As for the issue concerning the legitimacy of Vita City State¡¯s im to the Paradisends, it is really simple. As I¡¯ve already stated, up until two days ago, the entirety of the Neutral Zone had been regarded as ownerless. However, many of the kingdoms, empires and world powers - including the Cario Continental Council - have since recognized the Paradise Lands as an area belonging to the Vita City State."


    Fei nodded. "This is true ording to the checks made by the Impartial Arbitration."


    (Authors note: Just an in-game and non-lore breaking way of saying ¡¯the system knows, so get on with it¡¯.)


    Draco smiled. "As such, the former Neutral Zone called the Paradise Lands now belongs to Vita City State officially and legally. Can I say this is true, Arbitrator Fei?"


    Fei nodded. "The issue concerning the legitimacy of the Vita City State¡¯s im to the Paradise Lands has been upheld. The Paradise Lands are recognized as belonging to the Vita City State."


    The members of the Nshaw Tribe stood up. They prepared to leave, as there was no point hanging around, else Draco might decide to decimate their numbers.


    It would be enough for one person to live and tell the tale. How could theye and ask for Draco to leave the Paradise Lands if he was recognized as the owner of thend?


    However, who said that this was the end of the matter?


    "My friends from the Nshaw Tribe, could you please stay for just a moment longer? There is still one more issue arising from this matter as a result of the arbitration." Draco said in a genial tone.


    The Nshaw Tribe fellows suddenly stopped and stared at Draco with iprehension.


    He said that there was one more issue arising from the arbitration? Just what could that issue be?


    The only thing they immediately understood was since that fellow brought it up, it couldn¡¯t be anything good for them.


    Fei turned to Draco. "So His Majesty has one more issue he wishes to resolve?"


    Draco nodded. "Yes. Since the Paradise Lands belong to Vita City State, I would like to discuss the terms of upation by the Nshaw Tribe."


    When the Nshaw Tribe members heard this, they froze for a good few seconds. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears, as they had never thought it possible to find someone this shameless.


    After abandoning morals to steal theirnd, he also wanted them to discuss whether they could stay in their own home? Was this a joke?


    Judging from Draco¡¯s slight smile, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t joking in the least.


    There was a limit to how many insults one could swallow before it became too much. The members of the Nshaw Tribe exploded as they roared out in anger and indignation.


    "Immoral bastard! How dare you l.u.s.t for more after taking everything?"


    "You want us to give up our ancestral home? Over my dead body!"


    "I will never allow this! So what if you¡¯re a King? I am also a human being!"


    Anan walked forward and spoke with a dark tone. "You can take ournd, but you cannot take our right to reside in it. Impartial Arbitration or not, we will fight you until there is nothing left of Vita City State."


    Draco simplyughed and waved away their anger. "Who said anything about kicking you out? I have no such intentions. On the contrary, I wish for you to stay. Come, sit down and let¡¯s discuss more."


    Anan clenched his fists and sat down unwillingly. The other member of the Nshaw Tribe remained standing as they looked ready to risk their lives to kill Draco should he speak one more ¡¯wrong¡¯ word.


    Draco ignored them and focused on Anan. "ording to thews of war and territory, territory is defined as an imaginary line that marks the territorial limit of a territorial master. These ¡¯boundaries¡¯ are of three dimensions. They include the surfacend, the maritime domain of its internal waters and territorial sea, the airspace... but also its subsoil."


    "That means you are currently residing in the subsoil of my territory."


    Anan spoke caustically. "And? What do you n to do about it?"


    He had stopped with the honorifics, rather speaking his mind. The way he saw it, the only option was to fight Draco to the death, so there was no need to be respectful.


    Draco raised a finger. "You will be given a lot on the Vita City Statend to enjoy some of the benefits. The Nshaw Tribe will be the first ethnic group to be officially recognized as citizens of Vita Capital City. Some of your best people might also be given basic nobility."


    Everyone aside from Riveting Night and Fei froze as they processed Draco¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t he going to use this chance to either kick out the Nshaw Tribe or extort them wickedly?


    So why was he suddenly giving them boons he had denied even the Rank 7 powers? For what reason?


    Draco satisfied their curiosity. "However, there is no free lunch. As citizens of Vita City State, the Nshaw Tribe will naturally have to share its technology andbor. You will also submit some of your best youths to be trained into knights each year. You will also send a quota of able-bodied youths to be trained as soldiers for the City State."


    "In exchange, you pay no taxes and will have your upation in Vita City State subsidized by the government.


    Anan took a deep breath and mulled it over. He was one of the three Rank 4 Upper Echelons of the Nshaw Tribe, while the other two were the Chief and the Advisor.


    He could be said to possess a heavy say in the matters concerning the Nshaw Tribe, but this was too big an issue to decide on his own.


    Draco realized his plight and smiled. "Brother Anan may return to discuss it with your people. Please give me your answer within 90 days."


    Anan nodded with aplex look in his eyes as he filed out of the Aether Hall with his people, their shoulders slumped and their faces full of remorse. It would have been better if they had continued to ignore the existence of Vita City State...


    Draco nodded to Hikari and Zaine. "You two go and stay with Roma for a while. Afterward, you can spend your time however you decide. Eva and I need to return to our original world."


    Hikari nodded and smiled lovingly towards Draco. "I¡¯ll be in the anomaly realm."


    Zaine smiled mystically. "I¡¯ll always be wherever you need me."


    Draco chuckled and logged out at the same time as Eva.


    After all, he needed to replenish his Bloodline Source.

 Chapter 169 - Pitstop In Reality

    <h4>Chapter 169 - Pitstop In Reality</h4>


    Draco removed the Virtua Helmet and stretched his body a bit. Lying down in an almost immobile state was hard on the muscles, at least until the pods came in.


    He looked to his right and saw Eva remove her helmet as well. Seeing her beautiful face, as well as her sleek body, extend like a cat stretching was really stimting for Draco.


    As such, he suddenly grabbed Eva into his arms and kissed her deeply.


    The madwoman did not resist in the least, as she was currently in the embrace of the object of her obsession. She just allowed Draco to express his love freely, as she enjoyed every second of it herself.


    Draco eventually freed Eva from his greedy ws and smiled at her. "Well, let¡¯s do a small check and then refill our Bloodline Sources before returning."


    They didn¡¯t have the leisure to spend too much time out of the game. With only 1 in-game day left until the Guild War, this gave them 6 hours in the real world to settle their affairs.


    Fortunately, they had many people they could use to delegate their tasks.


    Draco climbed out of the bed and walked up to the door. He then opened it and poked his head out to speak to the two Sanguigno Brothers there.


    "Brothers, can I get some more of the 1st Grade NuSmoothies we collected from The Boyz sent to our room?"


    One of the Sanguigno Brothers nodded, but asked. "How many of them should we send over?"


    Draco pondered. "Anywhere between 300 to 500 of them."


    The Sanguigno Brothers were shocked. 1st Grade NuSmoothies were sold at wholesale for $10,000.


    The price one would usually buy it at special retail stores would be much higher, and there was an overwhelmingly high demand but a rtively low supply.


    To think about guzzling even more of them... these two were monsters.


    "We might not have enough to reach that amount, but we should have about 200 bottles left." One of the fellows reported truthfully.


    Draco pondered and frowned. This was really quite the problem.


    Unlike the game world, he couldn¡¯t pull out Pair Dadeni and start whipping up some potion to solve the deficit.


    This was the real world and Draco neither had the necessary supply of materials, the manpower, let alone the knowledge of how to make such a product.


    Draco was abat genius, not a science genius. Eva was more of a talented spy and a greatmander, so she wasn¡¯t a modern Einstein either.


    They would have to find a new source of NuSmoothies after the First Guild War. Draco had a few ideas of how to get some, but each of them required a heavy financial backing.


    It would no longer be as easy to just roll over and kill a whole group to seize their products.


    They couldrgely move about with certainty because they had a base in this city.


    If Draco and Eva went to cull another group in another city, who would transport all the goods back?


    The mafia groups there would not allow it and the ones in this city wouldn¡¯t either.


    If Draco dared to covet other areas before subduing his own, it was more than likely that those groups woulde together. Even some outsider groups might be tempted to get rid of the neer before he became more of a problem.


    There was a realistic limit to what Draco and Eva could achieve in the real worldpared to Boundless.


    In Boundless, they could grow limitlessly and suppress all entities because it was a game world, where they had cheat-like powers thanks to their advanced knowledge. Here though, they would need to be slow and methodological.


    One small mistake could spell fatal trouble.


    Draco went back to the bed andy down beside Eva with a thoughtful expression. He didn¡¯t need to repeat what he heard from the Sanguigno Brothers to her, as her senses were more than sharp enough to catch it.


    Draco sighed. "Do we really have to?"


    Eva chuckled and gently caressed his hair. "There is no other way. I know you can¡¯t stand them, but we¡¯ll have to pay them a visit."


    Draco grimaced but just decided to swallow his grievances at this time. After all, it was for his own benefit, more importantly, Eva¡¯s, who was losing Bloodline Source in bits by day thanks to her budding pregnancy.


    Draco and Eva discussed their n to im more 1st Grade NuSmoothies by visiting the mysterious entity that Draco seemed to loathe, but Eva found amusing.


    Soon enough, the Sanguigno Brothers came back and delivered 200 1st Grade NuSmoothies on a tray. Draco and Eva waited for them to leave before pouncing on the poor bottles like starving animals.


    Eva didn¡¯t need as much, since it had been just a day or two since she was i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed by Draco. Draco though, guzzled almost 150 bottles before his Bloodline Source recovered from 74% to 90%. He still needed a few more bottles if he wanted to recover to his peak.


    Draco pondered hard on what to do. If he didn¡¯t get his bloodline purity back up, he would be unable to disy his special surprise for the Guild War.


    He also had very little time in which he could do so. He estimated he would need about 70 to 120 bottles of 1st Grade NuSmoothies and he had less than 6 hours to acquire this many. That meant he needed a retailer - or wholesaler - that was in this city or in one of the neighboring cities.


    Draco turned on his Holo-Watch and decided to check the group ount and his personal ount. He was quite surprised to see how much had .u.mted there.


    The group ount had $70,000,000. Of this, $10,000,000 were gained through the sale of the current assets of The Boyz who Draco had handled, looking at the source of the funds in the transaction history.


    The $60,000,000 came from the sale of all the Common and Umon items in the Guild Warehouse, which Draco had asked Akainu to perform in order to fly every member of Umbra over to the Central Country.


    The base price of a Common item was 50 bronze, while the base price of an Umon item was 50 silver. In real-world currency, one Common Item was worth $150 and one Umon item was worth $15,000!


    And this was only the starting price!


    Not to mention the yerbase were still extremely smallpared to the total number of humans. Only about 50 million yers were currently in Boundless, not counting those who had left due to abuse.


    Do not look at the luxurious life Draco and Eva - or Umbra in general - were living in Boundless to use as a yardstick to measure themon yer. Many yers were still wearing their Common items - assuming they bought a package.


    If they hadn¡¯t foolishly sold off their stuff for piss poor prices, they could¡¯ve made a lot.


    But it was precisely this deficit of high-quality goods that made the price rise so high. Apart from Umbra and those affiliated with the guild, most other entities would be lucky to have their guild leaders wear one Rare item at all.


    Even Legends like Noble Soul and Gentle Flower had no more than two Rare items by the time of the Dragon ying Event. Naturally, they had received some great chests as a reward so if they were lucky enough, they could get one Rare item.


    However, with almost 50 million yers in the game, it wasn¡¯t unreasonable if some lucky freak managed to score a hit, gaining a Rare or even Epic item after exploring a certain zone or finishing a hidden quest.


    The total number of such lucky freaks would definitely be abysmal, as the luck required would be enormous, but they definitely existed. However, those fellows were one-time wonders, unlike Draco or Eva who could abuse their future knowledge and skills to gain such boons easily.


    Essentially, if Draco and Eva decided to sell a Rare item, it would be valued at a minimum of $1,500,000 based on the equivalent cost in the currency of the game, which was 50 gold.


    Epic and above items would sell at prices that might give some people heart attacks, so it shall be omitted. Besides, who would sell an Epic item for real cash?


    Huh?


    What was that?


    $1,500,000 was too much for a Rare item in some popr FIVR game?


    No one would spend that much realistically?


    Haha, such a narrow view of the world. That must be why real estates seem to make so much money renting out wells for frogs to live in.


    The things some people spend their money on could make one question the existence ofmon sense. If some very down to earth fellows saw the transaction history for some of the wealthy people of the world, one might go mad and be a nihilistic superviin.


    So, it seemed like a lot of the Umon and Common items from the warehouse had sold out to reach almost $60,000,000. Draco had collected too many of those during the Flora and Fauna quest, thanks to the Witch ves of Roma.


    Then there was the Underwater Wreckage Dungeon which had been chock full of Umon and Rare items. He had collected them all and deposited them in the Guild Warehouse.


    He had also ransacked many Rank 1 and Rank 2 shops of their Umon items, even taking away many Rare arrows. Many of them had been given to Shani - Boyd¡¯s fianc¨¦ - and the rest had been ced in the warehouse.


    Akainu probably sold all of those too.


    It was amazing. From an empty ount to almost 100 million in under 3 days. The fellows at the Foljegare Bank must be absolutely bamboozled.


    Draco shook his head and closed that ount.


    Moving slightly more than 3000 people from different countries to this one would cost a lot. There was no need to dig into the group ount for this.


    Draco decided to check his personal ount and his heart jumped.


    $1,972,138!


    Draco was stunned to see so much in his personal ount so soon, so he tried to think of where this money could¡¯vee from. After brainstorming a bit, it felt like a lightbulb went off in his head.


    It was most likely the 11,000 Common items from the chests Fitter had opened. Akainu must¡¯ve ced those items on his personal ount, so the proceeds were sent to him.


    Assuming they all sold at the base price of $150, 11000 of them would go for $1,650,000. This naturally meant that some of the bids went for slightly higher than the base price, which showed thepetition over measly Common items.


    Draco smiled and opened a search engine and looked for distributors of 1st Grade NuSmoothies around. He might¡¯ve been a powerhouse of the Cartel, but his knowledge of the basepanies around wascking.


    After all, his NuSmoothies had been provided by the AAApanies that sponsored Hellscape and himself. The Cartelter gave him even more, so why would he need to worry about such matters?


    Draco found a few mega markets that had retailers for this, but most were sold out. One could only put in a pre-order for them and wait for a new shipment. Sometimes, orders could fall back to up to a monthter.


    Of course, this only concerned the proper retailers. The wholesalers always had some spare stock in between shipments, but the prices for those were up to 70% times higher than the base cost.


    Draco frowned deeply, but he decided to ce an order for 100 bottles at $15,000. This swallowed up $1,500,000 of his money in one go, but he took it with a grain of salt.


    After all, Draco could theoretically make millions by selling items in Boundless. If Draco put down Mjolnir, he had a 55% sess rate with Rare equipment and items.


    He could be a rich tycoon for sure, but that was just a way to earn a quick buck. Draco knew how the world would progress based on his past life.


    If he hadn¡¯t died and ruined the old timeline, it was likely that the human race would have be permanent digital entities that were connected to Boundless every hour of every day.


    That seemed to be what the AI wanted as well, for reasons beyond Draco¡¯s knowledge.


    Draco had some of the Sanguigno Brothers nearby head out and pick up his order from the wholesaler. He wasn¡¯t going to disturb Akainu or Sanji for a matter this simple, as their time was more valuable, and they had able-bodied men here already.


    Soon enough, the Sanguigno Brothers returned with the bounty of 1st Grade NuSmoothies. When the hefty amount was deposited in Draco and Eva¡¯s room, the fellows couldn¡¯t help but feel like they were feeding two primordial beasts, not two humans.


    Draco¡¯s eyes glinted with evil intent. Had the bottles possessed sapience, they would¡¯ve been trembling in fear.


    A new terminology had to be created for Draco at this point. When he saw able-bodied and universally attractive females, his reaction was mediocre. Yet, when he saw precious items, he would look at them like they were the incarnation of sensuality.


    Draco dived into the bottles and began drinking them like a crazed beast. He didn¡¯t even stop to take a break, he just shoved down bottles upon bottles of bonafide 1st Grade NuSmoothies.


    His bloodline purity rose with every subsequent bottle he guzzled down, from 90%... 91%... 94%...97%...


    Then after he downed thest bottle, he felt his bloodline purity return to 99%!


    "Whew. Remind me to make sure we have enough 1st Grade NuSmoothies next time I decide to sacrifice Bloodline Source to do anything." Draco remarked with a slight smile as he tossed away thest bottle.


    Eva, who had been watching him with an intoxicated expression, shook her head and woke up from her trance. She smiled lightly and retorted, "I don¡¯t think you should be sacrificing bloodline source to do anything anymore."


    Draco nodded in agreement. It was extremely unlikely that he would waste any more Bloodline Source. The only three women who would get to enjoy his bloodline source were Eva, Roma, and Hikari.


    No matter who the rest were, they would only get the typical bloodline energy that passed on during s.e.x. In other words, the bloodline purity of the descendants he had with any other female apart from the three women would be up to the RNG gods.


    Draco jumped into the bed with Eva and nodded to her. "I¡¯m back to full capacity. Let¡¯s head back and see what the 25% sess chance the Myriad Cards and Lorebinders have against us."


    Eva smiled and ced the Virtua helmet on, which Draco copied. Both of them logged into Boundless at the same time, with slight smirks on their faces.


    What kind of show would Myriad Cards and Lorebinders put on for them?


    ...


    Joker and Happy Schr were not as calm as Draco and Eva. After all, they had to go up against the giant that was Umbra. Even if they had slightly more than 500,000 avable yers, they were still unsure as to whether they could beat Umbra¡¯s 2,500.


    Not only were those 2,500 yers almost at their level of skill and strength as guild leaders, but they were led by the absolute monster called Draco and his yandere assassin, Riveting Night.


    Word was already being circted that Draco could summon a full Dragon at a prohibitive cost, as many of the yers had the chance to see this before they were deleted from the game when the Orbs of Destruction collided.


    Just because there was no in-game or specific forum for the game didn¡¯t mean that there weren¡¯t any yer-made forums on the inte out there. Draco and Eva never had bothered to check them in this timeline, but everything they did was pinned on those forums.


    They were already mini-celebrities at this point, but it would be worse once there was an in-game forum. Happy Schr had researched into the two as much as possible and came down with only one possible conclusion.


    "We will be crushed into paste. Might as well unequip every item we have and go there n.a.k.e.d to minimize our losses as much as possible."


    This depressed both of them, because they had done nothing wrong. All they did was brave the Destruction Energy to investigate that portal. Who would¡¯ve thought that it would spawn a new event?


    Just because of that, Umbra wanted to use their guilds as punching bags to disy dominance? How was this fair?!


    What made it even worse was that they had been unable to refuse, forgoing all the rights to Draco, leaving him to decide where and when he wanted to humiliate them...


    Just as the two werementing their fate, they froze as an unbearable pressure fell upon them. This was quite simr to the effect Mephisto had created on yers in the Stagnant Moss town back then.


    A powerful entity was here!


    "Immortal Adventurers get on your knees before our might."


    A resonant voicemanded Joker and Happy Schr with arrogance and impunity. It was clear that the two were expected to kneel at all costs, or their fate would be dire.


    However, they both gritted their teeth and resisted. While Myriad Cards and Lorebinders had failed to reach the Divine Rank in the previous timeline, no one could deny that they were still topmost Legendary Guilds that were half a step into Divine.


    Gentle Flower and Noble Soul might be legends, but they would grow into God-tier yers with time. The same was true for Joker and Happy Schr, who had also upied spots in the top 20 during the previous timeline.


    To try and make them kneel arbitrarily? What a joke!


    Just because they were scared and pressured by Umbra didn¡¯t mean they were weak. Umbra was just too strong at this point in time.


    Even though these two had to fight Umbra, they still held out hope that things could be fixed between them afterward.


    However, like many yers, they didn¡¯t respect or even view NPCs as human, only glorified code. For some code base entity to make them kneel? Not happening.


    Even if they died, they would revive and grow stronger in due time. Eventually, they woulde and repay such a debt.


    Whoever it was that spoke grunted with disdain but released his pressure. "At least you have balls even though you¡¯re painfully weak."


    From the void out came a more than one Rank 7 entity, which made the eyes of Joker and Happy Schr bulge. Of course, they couldn¡¯t directly see that these people were Rank 7, only endless ???.


    These people did not even give them the chance to speak.


    "You will use your bodies to provide security for our Rank 1 soldiers who will assist you in this ¡¯Guild War¡¯. As such, you will be able to im victory of this war after we indirectly crush Umbra. Is that understood?"


    The person who spoke right now was part of a neutral race called the Dwarves. His look was rough and his voice was grumpy.


    Joker and Happy Schr shared a look. They understood that Umbra must¡¯ve done something to earn the ire of many Rank 7 powers, which was shocking in and of itself.


    These Rank 7 powers could not directly move on Umbra, so they had to use a roundabout means like reinforcing them with soldiers at their low Rank for whatever reason.


    Joker and Happy Schr, who had been in the pits of despair, suddenly found their strength and said;


    "Please give us your directions!!"


    "Please give us your directions!!"

 Chapter 170 - The First Guild War 1

    <h4>Chapter 170 - The First Guild War 1</h4>


    Draco and Riveting Night appeared in the Throne Room of the Aether Hall, in the very same spot in which they had chosen to exit. Without talking much, the two walked down the hallways to the entrance.


    Most of the members of Umbra had already begun constructing their lots in the City-State, but for now, they were still morefortable with the Rank 7 Guild Hall in Cario City.


    Besides, the location for the gathering was the Assembly Room of the Guild Hall. It was very likely that all other members hade before it was time, except for the two of them.


    Draco checked on the status of the Portal Center, but it was only 20% done. It wasn¡¯t something that could be rushed, and Draco was already thankful that the best engineers and runemakers were on the job.


    As such, the Evil Duo chose to blink away and head to Cario City manually.


    Draco left Hikari and Roma behind because they were pregnant. Even if their help would be tremendously useful during this Guild War, he wasn¡¯t going to risk anything.


    If something unpredictable happened which might cause Roma or Hikari to miscarry, tears would not be able to turn back time.


    The two appeared in Cario City after some time and were surprised to note that the city was quite empty. The few yers that were around and about looked like they were in a hurry to go somewhere else.


    Draco btedly noticed that the level of the average yer had risen to level 18, which was surprisingly quick given their trash level skillspared to NPCs of the same level.


    The two shared a look and decided to head to the Guild Hall. Upon reaching the majestic skyscr.a.p.er, they entered the building and were once again greeted by the familiar receptionist.


    They went up the elevator and entered the Assembly Room, which was active since every member of Umbra was already present. Their guild emblems shone with vigor and might, and their faces were full of excitement.


    Umbra, a guild with only 2,500bat yers, was going to battle against two Legendary guilds with slightly more than 500,000 yers. They only had 0.5% of their enemy¡¯s number, yet they were the ones excited.


    Draco gazed at Riveting Night with pride and worship on his face. Her ability to train and condition subordinates was unparalleled under heaven. She had made these elite yers aware of their status, while managing to tamp down on their foolishness.


    Even though they were horrifically outnumbered, they still looked forward to theing engagement with glee. It wasn¡¯t due to arrogance, but the knowledge that they could experience battle and grow from it.


    Their mindsets had greatly changed from the day Riveting Night had epted them into the guild, especially the first 108 members. Even though they were spread across many ranks in the guild, the members of the first 108 acted as captains to the various other members within their specific guild ranks.


    This is what Draco and Riveting Night wanted. They wouldn¡¯t always have the time to painstakingly train up members of the guild, neither would they have the time to always be around the guild.


    Draco wasn¡¯t the only one with the ability to activate Unique Quests this early, Riveting Night could verily perform some feats to earn herself a few as well.


    They both had different tasks toplete in a short amount of time. Day by day, the changes from this timeline and the previous one were growing.


    If Umbra could be a self-functioning monolith, they could leave it to run itself while they used their time to handle other matters.


    Draco and Riveting Night climbed on top of the podium, where Sublime Notion, the Five Generals and the other core members of Umbra stood. Draco nodded at them with a smile before facing the other members of Umbra.


    "You have all heard a lot about this Guild War, to the point where you were gruesomely drilled by Eva. For the past week, it seems to have been the talk of the town, but only we know the truth."


    "After sacrificing so much and using so many of our hidden cards, we managed to kill the Metal Dragon and sessfullypleted the Dragon ying event. We left the area to recoup from our losses and calcte our bearings."


    Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly, and his voice became dark. "However, some rats who had fled when it was time to fight dared to try and find some scraps, thereby stealing an event which should have been rightfully ours."


    The members of Umbra looked indignant. Very few knew that the battle with the Metal Dragon wasn¡¯t Umbra one-sidedly beating up the serpent with many hidden cards, but that it was a narrow contest.


    They had been THIS close to being wiped out. If it weren¡¯t for the many items and powers Draco, as well as Eva, had disyed, they would have lost everything.


    After going through all that, those fools wanted to profit from their hard work and expected to get away with it scot-free? How was there such a good thing in this world?


    "If it wasn¡¯t for the timely appearance of Update 1, we wouldn¡¯t even have been able to im the Abyss Key from those thieves before it was used."


    Draco ced a hand on the sheath of his sword, which he had ced at his hip for the duration of the war. Other yers had to wear them, but the Evil Duo as optimal sses didn¡¯t need to.


    However, he had gotten used to it in his past life, so he decided to ce Dragorugio and Fragarach on each side of his hip.


    "We shall use this war as a tform to show the world three things."


    "First, your unmatched prowess!"


    "Second, the punishment for crossing Umbra!"


    "Third, indefatigability!"


    The members of Umbra roared at that, feeling their emotions rise with Draco¡¯s words. They really wanted to finally enter the battlefield, ughtering all before them, and it showed on their faces.


    Draco smiled at their determination and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Then, he flung his hand out to the side, sending his ck Herald¡¯s Cloak pping with majestic grace.


    "Move out!"


    With another roar, the members of Umbra filed out of the Assembly Room to march along the roads of Cario City in an organized manner, which caught a lot of eyes.


    Both yers and NPCs marveled at the sight, feeling their hearts bubble with excitement as they witnessed this marvelous scene. NPCs watched with amazed expression while many yers activated photo mode and captured images of this amazing march.


    Many were sad that they couldn¡¯t take a video of this, but there was nothing to be done about that.


    Umbra entered the Portal Center and chose to move to the location of the Guild War, which was set in the Fleeting Forest, a level 40-50 Field Zone.


    Draco naturally chose a forest area due to the passive benefits of the Heart of the Woods he possessed. With it, he could disy 150% of his peakbat power, which was quite horrific for his Rank.


    Umbra arrived in the Fleeting Forest Zone, noticing that the Field Zone was heavily popted. The area, which was asrge as the current Vita Capital City, was swarmed with yers who stood on the side with excited expressions.


    When they noticed that Umbra had arrived, the area became silent for a few seconds before millions of yers erupted in cheers. So many voices crying out resulted in quite the crazy cacophony, but it was muted thanks to the help of the system.


    Why were so many people here?


    Was it because the First Guild Umbra and two legendary Guilds Myriad Card and Lorebinders were about to fight in what was dubbed as the First Guild War?


    Of course, that was one aspect of it. Many yers would stop what they were doing toe and witness such a momentous event in person, but the numbers would not be this exaggerated.


    The reason why people were here was simple.


    ?The First Guild War ¨C World Event


    Description: The First Guild Umbra and the two guilds, Myriad Cards and Lorebinders are vying for the right to possess the Abyss Key, which is a crucial element to the progress of the Abyss Event. Spectate this magnificent event to win free prizes!


    Rewards: 70 silver, 3 Common Treasure Chest and ess to the betting arena?


    They were being given free stuff for just lounging about while watching a Guild War. Who wouldn¡¯t participate? They got to watch this great event, with the extra motivation called freebies.


    Naturally, the yers hade in full numbers to watch.


    The AI had redesigned the Field Zone a bit for the purpose of this event, allowing the millions of yers to acquire individual seating with a screen in front of them that showed the battlefield from multiple perspectives in real-time.


    Since they were present, they also received ess to the betting arena, which was a function that allowed them to use items, money or any property they owned that possessed any quantifiable value to bet on either party.


    What shocked them was that the betting arena had detailed outlines of the levels, power and trump cards of either party that had been shown before, and even those which had been spected about.


    All of this factored into the betting arena¡¯s odds for the victory of both sides.


    yers could not use PMs or leave the Field Zone once they had essed the betting arena, otherwise wouldn¡¯t some freaks try to profit by selling information at thest minute?


    When yers saw what Umbra was packing, they weren¡¯t surprised as they had all predicted this. Most of the analysis regarding Umbra contained question marks or was kept extremely vague, not giving yers much of an idea.


    Heck, to be frank, what was written there would be only known to yers who didn¡¯t visit the forums but spent their time gathering every little scoop on Umbra.


    However, the information for Myriad Cards and Lorebinders was extremely detailed. Everything, from their acquired and provided weapons, funding, and manpower from the Hidden powers was shown.


    Nothing the Myriad Card and Lorebinders had was hidden to the yers, which made them marvel and gasp in shock.


    Many of them hade here expecting to watch Umbra beat these two guilds until they begged for forgiveness, but those all felt their opinions change after reading through.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, Umbra had great stuff and a great reputation, but they couldn¡¯t understand the true value or the true power of this stuff, while the rest were hidden behind question marks.


    However, what they could see of the ¡¯underdogs¡¯ in this fight showed that they had a really good chance of winning if Umbra didn¡¯t have anything exemry.


    What hammered the nail in the coffin was that the odds for Myriad Cards and Lorebinders was 1.8 while Umbra was 4.6.


    The AI felt that Myriad Cards and Lorebinders had a 2.5x better chance of winning over Umbra.


    The AI - as the controller of the game - couldn¡¯t be wrong, so it meant that Umbra was likely to lose. As such, many yers bet safely, choosing to go with Myriad Cards.


    They ced all of their silver or bronze coins into the betting arena, eagerly awaiting the free bonus they would be getting.


    However, there were a few who had sharp minds that were able to see beyond the veil. They smelled something fishy in the whole matter and felt like this was a trap.


    Since when was gambling so simple and easy? If bets were so straightforward, wouldn¡¯t everyone just bet their life savings on safe bets and make millions?


    Most of them either didn¡¯t bet or bet a little bit on both sides. That way, they would still earn something no matter who came out on top.


    The members of Kamisuo, Desecrators, and Meiren wholeheartedly bet every single penny they had .u.mted so far on Umbra. If they hadn¡¯t given their Aether Crystals to Draco, Gentle Flower, Noble Soul and Yui would have bet them as well.


    Noble Soul even began stripping his armor to bet it away, but his Vice-Guildmasters were able to restrain him in time.


    However, the moment Noble Soul turned around, they bet their own armors away without even batting an eye.


    These three guilds had experienced the true power of Umbra. Even though only their Guildmasters had survived long enough to see it all, the rewards they received and the descriptions of the events told them of how omnipotent Umbra was.


    They had faced the Metal Dragon and understood its strength thoroughly. For Draco to defeat it with only 12 people remaining was truly amazing.


    One should note that the guilds that decided to face off the Dragon were wiped out before they could deal 1 point of damage.


    That meant that the few trump cards Draco summoned were able to beat a boss with almost 8,000,000 health, absurd defense, limitless mana, and high offense.


    How could this rabble hope to match them?


    To put it another way, could the army gathered by Myriad Cards and Lorebinders - even with the help of the NPCs they had - kill the Metal Dragon?


    The question now was, what was this scheming AI up to? It might not know all of Draco¡¯s secrets and skills, but it should know - more than anyone apart from Riveting Night - of Draco¡¯s full power.


    It should know that the stacks were tilted towards Umbra so badly that it was more like the Myriad Cards and Lorebinders were the oppressed and Umbra were the oppressors.


    It had disyed all Joker and Happy Schr had for this war without exception, giving the public a clear idea of their power. Yet, the cards Umbra had beenrgely hidden, leaving inconsequential ones the public already knew about.


    Even those were left vague and unexined, so one felt that Umbra wasn¡¯t as impressive.


    Make no mistake, it wasn¡¯t that yers thought Umbra was weak. They wereuded as the First Guild, and their des were mind-boggling.


    Many had thought Draco was a cheater or a beta-tester, but there was a current upheaval in the outside world about Boundless that revealed startling facts.


    (Author¡¯s Note: It¡¯s the plot development you¡¯ve all been waiting for. It¡¯s the world¡¯s response to Boundless as a game that allows abuse and violence. However, that will be dealt with during the period where Draco grinds to upgrade his items.)


    Due to these facts, many realized that it was impossible to cheat in this game in any way. Essentially, everything Draco had done was proof of his talent concerning this game.


    However, talent and power were two different things.


    Whether it was the NPCs, monsters or yers, anyone with sapience agreed that Draco was a bright star that would reach the top. Many either tried to stand beside or behind him and very few wanted to stand before him.


    However, what one man could do against 100,000 was a different ball game altogether.


    Saying 100,000 people sounded simple, as if it was just a number. But even 1,000 people in one ce was a lot to take in, much less 10,000 or even 100,000.


    Then there were the half-million yers Myriad Cards and Lorebinders had brought to fight. On top of that, they had around 50,000 NPCs that were at the limits of Rank 1 supporting them.


    All this against 2,500 extreme elites was very unfavorable. Umbra didn¡¯t have a 100% losing chance based on their prowess, but it would be hard for them to win.


    The yers here could be forgiven for their ignorance though. They had only yed this game for barely over a month in game time, so it was natural that they couldn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai with their dog eyes.


    In essence, the AI had a devious n for the yers, yet most of the poor fellows though that the AI was giving them great boons by giving out 70 silver and 3 Common Chests beforehand.


    Why did it seem like the AI took pity on yers and gave those items out so that people wouldn¡¯t have to walk buck n.a.k.e.d around town due to poverty...


    Joker and Happy Schr stood at the back of their armies. As themanders, they were not allowed to die under any circ.u.mstances, otherwise, the army would copse that instant.


    They had formed a voice chat group for the Guild, but the NPCs could not be added because they weren¡¯t part of the group. Thus, they had each assigned one of their members to ry orders for quickmunications.


    Beside Joker and Happy Schr stood a few NPCs of varying age, s.e.x, and race, but one thing they all had inmon was the sharp glints in their eyes. Unlike their progenitors, the representativemanders were less arrogant and more thoughtful.


    After researching everything about Umbra, and thenparing that to their side, they came to one conclusion.


    ¡¯Extremely Difficult.¡¯


    The NPCs were not ignorant like yers. They understood the little Draco had shown so far was supremely overpowered to the point that he was a person who would be undefeated within his Rank in almost every battle.


    This was not even taking into ount that he had definitely collected some hidden cards they would have to experience in this battle.


    As such, the NPCmanders began discussing strategies with Joker and Happy Schr as equals and they found that their contributions were very viable when done like this.


    As for Umbra and Draco...


    "Hup! Sho!"


    The members of Umbra cried out as they ced threerge thrones down on their side of the battlefield. Draco sat in the middle one while Riveting Night sat to his right and Sublime Notion sat a bit further than herpanion to his left.


    Their faces showed the supreme confidence and unconcernedness of the number 1 guild and the crowd loved it. Even though they felt like Umbra might lose, but goddamn did they act in a way befitting the true apex yers.


    What confused the onlookers was that the members of Umbra stood behind the throne, as if they were rather there as something like the reserve team. If that was the case, then who was expected to fight against the armies of the two guilds?


    Draco smirked. "For the opening salvo, you guys can watch and learn from how battles are supposed to ur. Is that understood?"


    "Yes, Guildmaster!" The members of Umbra shouted out with excitement.


    Draco nodded with satisfaction. "With that out of the way, let us begin."


    Camelot¡¯s Might!


    Nature¡¯s Call!


    ?Camelot¡¯s Might: Summon the full army of Camelot right before the catastrophic Battle of Cann. Duration 1 hour. Cooldown: 7 days.?


    ?Nature¡¯s Call: Activating this skill allows the user to summon an army of Wood-type monsters that are of the same Rank as the user for 3 hours. Cooldown: 21 days.?

 Chapter 171 - The First Guild War 2

    <h4>Chapter 171 - The First Guild War 2</h4>


    The sky was torn open and a scene of battle was shown on the other side. From the crack came almost 100,000 soldiers of Camelot, along with the 6 remaining Knights of the Round Table who were the only ones still loyal to Arthur as well as alive.


    Arthur broke their fall with his control of the wind. Just like Fragarach, Excalibur was a legendary de that bestowed powers of the wind and high offense. However, Excalibur was slightly stronger than Fragarach, due to its offensive power being the highest in mythology.


    Arthur gazed at Draco on the throne and his eyes sparkled. The fellow seemed much more powerful than when they met in that meadond.


    Unfortunately, neither Arthur nor any of the soldiers of Camelot were able to remember the fight against the Metal Dragon. After all, the Seal of Camelot summoned them right before the Battle of Cann.


    It was as if the System created a digital copy of the soldiers and summoned them for an hour to do Draco¡¯s bidding. Once the duration was over, they would be removed from the battlefield.


    As such, each new instance in which he used the skill, the new ones only remembered Draco from the Battle in the Central Meadond during the Flora and Fauna quest. Unfortunately, this would be how things would work for as long as the Seal of Camelot was active.


    Arthur turned to the army of yers and NPCs with an analytical gaze. Before he could speak out, Ghad said exactly what he wanted to say himself.


    "Unremarkable."


    That was right, ording to the Knights of Camelot, the 500,000 yers before them werepletely unremarkable. Their stats and postures were improper, making them seem unskilled and untrained.


    However, that wasn¡¯t all. Arge roar could be heard as an army of wood-based monsters like Shamblers, Dryads, Assassin Vines, Killer Trees, Ents and more rushed over from the horizon.


    Their momentum was even greater than the Army of Camelot, who had baffled yers present. They had heard that Draco could summon Arthur and his army, so many of the men - and especially the women - came to take a look at the Legendary King Arthur.


    What they had seen was extremely excellent. Arthur looked like a handsome hero who would fight a dragon to save a damsel. This tugged at the heartstrings of many girls and even some fellows.


    The guys mostly felt a mixture of envy and respect, due to his heroic bearing and his equipment.


    However, no matter who was looking, they felt a chill in their hearts as they saw the monsters approaching with such force and presence. The trembling of the earth due to their charge alone made many turn pale.


    Arthur and co gazed at the Wood Monster Army with light smiles. After all, they had fought with some of these fellows before, so they knew how good they were.


    The Wood Monster Army came to stand beside the Army of Camelot, their bodies still but their eyes full of menace and evil. Even the soldiers of Camelot felt like the Wood Monster Army would be a tough foe to fight.


    Draco activated the Tactics Tradeskill and entered his Personal Command Center. Unlike in the battle against the Metal Dragon, he didn¡¯t n on taking a too active part in this fight, so he could devote his time using the Tradeskill to its fullest.


    Sofia came bobbing in from wherever it was that she hid when he was away. The robotic orb looked at him in a very eerie manner, and Draco couldn¡¯t help but sweat beneath his armor.


    "Greetings, Commander. Wee back to your Personal Command Center after a long period of inactivity."


    Sofia came ufortably close to him, cing her giant red sensor-eye right in Draco¡¯s worried face. "Might I ask the Commander why the Personal Command Center was inactive for so long?"


    Draco answered stoically. "There were many issues to resolve that did not requirebat. However, our current predicament can only be resolve throughbat at the moment. That¡¯s why I came here."


    Sofia bobbed silently for a bit before the intensity of her re and presence became normal. "An eptable response. What does the Commander require of me today?"


    Draco sat down in his chair and gazed at the screens before him. "Do not use my Control. This time, use the Divine Eyes of Caelo to analyze the battle and figure out the best path forward."


    Draco hadn¡¯t done so during the battle with the Metal Dragon because he needed Omega on standby in case things got out of hand, and the skill had seen an important use at a crucial moment.


    Now though, it was unlikely that Myriad Cards and Lorebinders could push him that far. Besides, Draco didn¡¯t want to create more tears in space that lead to the Null Realm. For all he knew, it could make the uing Abyss Event even worse than it seemed to be right now.


    Sofia acknowledged Draco¡¯smand. "The Personal Command Center shall re-route your abilities of sight to judge the battlefield."


    Just like when Sofia was making use of his, Draco didn¡¯t feel the Eyes of Caelo do anything in particr. Nevertheless, the screens before him began to update themselves so rapidly that it was clear that analysis was going on.


    Draco waited patiently while this urred, and on the outside, he nonchntly watched as Myriad Cards and Lorebinders made the first move in this battle.


    Their army split up into 100 regiments. One regiment possessed 5,000 yers and 500 NPCs. Each regiment had an optimally distributed force of tanks, healers, ranged damage dealers and melee front liners.


    Each regiment would be extremely hard to kill on its own due to this optimal distribution. Tanks would cast aggro stealing skills and buff themselves to resist damage. Healers would also add their own stackable buffs into the fray, and heal the tanks whenever they endured a difficult salvo.


    Then the ranged damage dealers would form the main offense as they lowered the health of their opponents through rapid and calcted salvos, while the melee yers would tag in and out with the tanks on the vanguard, dealing damage where necessary.


    Wars andrge-scale battles in the real world were long, tiring and very traumatic, but the enemies only had one life bound by certain biological limits.


    When you shot or stabbed someone, they would die. Maybe not instantly, depending on where it happened, but eventually until proper medical care was given.


    As such, the tactics crafted for real-world confrontations emphasized carefulness and craftiness. Shoddymanders would lead their army to lose a great amount of manpower, lives which were crucial to the military strength of a state, and that kind of manpower was not easily reced.


    Wars in games, and especially in the FIVR games before Boundless, were very different.


    The battles were quick, exciting and very motivating... as long as one didn¡¯t feel 100% of the pain like in Boundless.


    Not to mention that stabbing someone with a sword didn¡¯t mean that they would die. No, it only meant that they would lose an equivalent amount of HP, but they could grin menacingly at you while your sword was in their chest and even retaliate.


    One fatal strike was not enough to take down a fellow yer and that was just the icing of the cake.


    There was also the fact that magic existed, which f.u.c.k.i.e.d up every singlemon strategy used in real-world battles. Magic was a game-changer in how the world worked, not to mention things like items and skills.


    So, one had to use a different method to fight in such wars or they would be ughtered like pigs.


    This arrangement was the perfect counter torge-scale active spells like Armageddon, which could wipe out a whole city on its own. By spreading out into controlled regiments with optimal force distributions, the range of spells like that was countered.


    This was a basic war strategy for anypetentmander in Boundless. It was only monsters or armies without sses aside from footmen like the Army of Camelot that would group up and fight in arge group.


    Joker and Happy Schr were talented, but at this point in the timeline, they were still noobs in the grand scale of things. It was the NPCmanders who came up with this tactic and showed the duo how to utilize it.


    The spectating yers were confounded by this. After all, how could groups of 5,500 people hope to fight a group of 200,000? Therger group should be able to steamroll through the smaller ones really quickly.


    It was then that the Allied Guilds of Myriad Cards and Lorebinders disyed one of their biggest reliances for this war.


    ?Cannon ¨C War Weapon


    Durability: 100/100


    Rank: Common


    Atk spd: 0.1


    Dmg: 234,500-547,987 (Ssh)


    Effect: Nil?


    ?Trebuchet ¨C War Weapon


    Durability: 100/100


    Rank: Common


    Atk spd: 0.05


    Dmg: 301,415-692,506 (Ssh)


    Effect: Nil?


    Two of the most notable war weapons were brought out shocking numbers. The yers who essed the betting arena had already been informed of this, so they weren¡¯t too surprised.


    Those who didn¡¯t were confounded. Putting aside whether or not Umbra could deal with these weapons, where the hell did Myriad Card and Lorebinders get them from?


    Draco frowned slightly. It seemed that the Hidden Powers had really furnished the Allied Guilds for this Guild War. To even grant them fragile war weapons that were rtively hard to produce was truly surprising.


    After all, one needed to be a Master Rank Engineer to work on even Common rank war weapons. This was one of the few limitations put on the Tradeskill as War Weapons would be too overpowered if they could be mass-produced by mere beginners.


    Just look at that goddamn damage. A Rank 1 Captain with a typical amount of HP would die in just one hit. How were yers supposed to deal with this?


    Once the yers had seen this, they had bet on the Allied Guilds because Umbra only had 2,500 people. Even if they had some tricks, the damage was more than ten times the maximum a normal tank should have at this stage.


    However, with the Army of Camelot as well as the Wood Monster Army, things were looking to get really hot. The summoned armies on Draco¡¯s side countered the formation of the Allied Guild¡¯s armies, but their war weapons countered the summoned armies on Draco¡¯s side.


    However, just because Draco had decided to enjoy this war didn¡¯t mean that things would be fair for the Allied Guilds. His Personal Command Center was currently abusing his Eyes of Caelo to read the minds of the enemy and formte the proper counter ns.


    As such, Dracomanded the Wood Monster Army to split into four divisions. Each Division contained 25,000 monsters which were split ording to their abilities. The druids like the Dryads and Sprites made up thest division at the back, while the tall andrge monster like the Shamblers and Ents stayed at the front in the first division.


    In the third division were the ranged wood monsters like the Leshy and Satyrs who could use magic. In the second division were the pure offensive types like the Killer Trees and the Assassin Vines, as well as the Manticores.


    Draco then turned to the Army of Camelot and split them into six divisions. Each division contained about 16,600 men with one of the 6 knights leading them.


    Draco then told them to march forward in two different directions. The Wood Monster Army moved towards the location of the war weapons while the Army of Camelot advanced on the yers.


    The armies on both sides marched steadily, creating a mounting suspense and tension in the hearts and minds of onlookers. They felt their throats be dry and their hearts begin to pound.


    When both armies were within attacking range of each other, they suddenly elerated into a brisk walk. This brisk walk intensified further into a light jog and then broke into an earth-shaking sprint.


    Before the frontline of both armies even collided, the war weapons and the ranged fighters fired out their attacks. The tanks on the side of the Allied Guilds absorbed the hits while those on the side of the Wood Monster Army tanked the explosive damage from the war weapons.


    In just one salvo, many of those in the first division were destroyed, around 500 of them. The rest were either crippled or their HP was left in the red zone. This was naturally quite a surprise to the members of Umbra, but they continued to watch silently.


    Draco simply smirked. How could the Personal Command Center not have factored in these losses when it saw through the strength of the war weapons?


    The Dryads and Sprites began casting their stackable H-O-Ts that brought the critically injured monsters of the first division back to healthiness. The yers of the world - and especially the Allied Guilds - got to see the same mind-boggling sight that the monsters of the Central Meadond did.


    Unlike when the Wood Monster Army fought in the Central Meadond, the Dryads didn¡¯t consume too much mana. This was simply because the war weapons had abysmal reload speeds.


    By the time the second salvo was fired, the Wood Monster army had closed the distance by 20%. Assuming they could maintain this speed, the war weapons would only have four salvos to kill as many of the Wood Monster Army as possible.


    Not too many defenders were present around the war weapons aside from those who operated them. After all, the majority of the army were on the field currently.


    However, the NPCmanders saw this and made the Allied Guilds split the field army in half, with 50 regiments moving to intercept the Wood Monster Army.


    This was exactly what Draco wanted, as the Army of Camelot would have a hard time handling all the yers at once, without any healers amongst their ranks. Most of them were either swordsmen orncers, with no ranged sses in the mix.


    Now that the army of the Allied Guilds had been split in such a manner, the Army of Camelot dug into the remaining regiments powerfully. Each and every soldier of that army was as strong as a Specialist Rank monster while the Knights were at the level of Captain Rank monsters.


    yers turned into pixels so rapidly that one couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill. It was like watching a grinder devour flesh, turning it into mincemeat. Whole bodies were split in half or had their limbs cut off.


    The yers who experienced this pain paled or screamed. They wondered why they even signed up for this war as their minds crumbled due to the pressure of death and agony.


    However, the moment they left the battlefield, their brains were chemically altered, severely downying the trauma of the event. Whenever they tried to recall it, they wouldn¡¯t remember the exact pain, just that it was painful and they regretted being unable to fight for longer.


    The NPCs among the regiments though, were truly powerful. They had all reached the ceiling of Rank 1 and were one step into Rank 2. Each and every one of them was a topmost elite gathered from the myriad races that served the Rank 7 powerhouses.


    Why would the Rank 7 powerhouses be so confident that 50,000 troops could route Umbra when they knew exactly how overpowered Draco and his guild were?


    Not only that, they were outfitted in the best weapons and armors from the treasuries of the Rank 7 powerhouses. Not a single piece of equipment on their body was below the Umon Rank.


    The army of Camelot boasted incredible military skill, yet only Arthur and the Knights had top-quality equipment.


    Camelot had been embroiled in so much war after Lancelot¡¯s betrayal, which - coupled with Mordred¡¯s antics - meant that the equipment of the soldiers that were marching into the Battle of Cann was worn down and quite poor.


    As such, these NPCs who were present in small amounts within each regiment were able to cut down the numbers of the Army of Camelot slowly but steadily.


    Seeing this, the eyes of Joker and Happy Schr glinted. They both made a field changingmand that they hesitated to before.


    "Use your lives to protect the NPCs within your regiment! Support them as best as you can!"


    Instead of fighting along with the NPCs and providing minimal support, the 5,000 yers in each regiment devoted their whole existence to protection, thus extending the lives of those NPCs.


    This greatly increased the death rate of the yers in each regiment. They were cut down like weeds on an arbor, but the trade-off was that the death rate of the Army of Camelot increased as well.


    No matter how hard the Knights fought, they were offensive damage dealers who could kill a hundred with one swing of their des, but they could not provide defense for their own men.


    Draco saw this and countered bymanding the Army of Camelot to focus on the healers. He had a n to deal with those pesky NPCs.


    Draco¡¯s eyes glinted with malice as he cast all his buff skills in order to increase his total attack damage in preparation for one of the most broken skills in gaming history.


    War Monger!


    Absolute Void!


    ?War Monger: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War, boosting damage by 100% for as long as there is stamina to burn. No cooldown.?


    ?Absolute Void: Create spatial anomaly in an area of 100*50 yards around the user which boosts attack and movement speed by 10% for each enemy within. No cap on percentile increase. Duration: 1-minute Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    Before he did so, Draco also blinked as close to the enemy army as possible. Since he was going to use these two skills, he might as well maximize their benefits.


    Draco didn¡¯t bother to add Dragon¡¯s Force into the equation since it had a cooldown of 12 hours - 6 when cut by the Richmond¡¯s Herald title - which would serve a different purposeter on.


    ck Dragon¡¯s Roar!


    A soundwave erupted from Draco that covered the entirety of the battlefield. It washed over yers harmlessly, as the skill could not be used on them, but it was different for the NPCs.


    They tried to do their best to defend against the skill, but it was futile. How could they, when the skill moved over a one-mile radius and maximized Draco¡¯s total attack power by a factor of 30?


    For all the NPCs in regiments within 1 mile of Draco, they all saw an outrageous amount of damage taken before they turned to pixels.


    -420,000!

 Chapter 172 - The First Guild War 3

    <h4>Chapter 172 - The First Guild War 3</h4>


    For a second, there was total silence on the battlefield as everyone came to terms with the horrifying sight before them. More than 3,500 level 50 Rank 1 NPCs had been turned into dust as they had been hit with an undefendable sound-based skill.


    This baffled the onlooking yers and the surviving NPCs greatly. They couldn¡¯t understand how such a skill could dare to exist in the material world.


    yers btedly noticed that they weren¡¯t affected the skill, but enemy monsters and NPCs who encountered it would be severely damaged if not outright killed. If the range of the ck Dragon¡¯s Roar hadn¡¯t been adjusted, Draco would have killed every NPC on the field.


    Even though the shock was mind-numbing, the fighters of either army didn¡¯t stop the battle. The yers who were part of the regiments that lost their NPCs were given quick and astutemands by the two guild leaders to join up with Regiments that still had NPCs to reinforce them.


    The 50 regiments that were battling the Army of Camelot each had 500 level 50 Rank 1 NPCs within their ranks, which meant a gross total of 25,000 NPCs had been with this group.


    For 3,500 of them to die in one hit was a big blow. Just like the war weapons, they were one of the trump cards of this war.


    More importantly, they had only one life and couldn¡¯t be brought back unless one was a White Dragon like Hikari. Some of the Rank 7 powers might have such items or skills, but they would only be a handful.


    Also, who would use those on some Rank 1 scrubs instead of saving it for themselves?


    Draco turned around and casually walked back to his throne from where he had blinked to. Not a single yer tried to attack him as they had their hands tied by the enemies assaulting them.


    Another reason was that they were painfully aware that they didn¡¯t have the firepower or skills to take him down. As it stood, just his summons alone forced them into a temporary stalemate.


    If he unleashed his other trump cards or let his guildmates enter the fray, what could they do then?


    Draco calmly walking across the battlefield struck the spectating yers greatly. After destroying arge number of enemies with overwhelming power beyond theirprehension, he leisurely returned to his throne.


    At this moment, they felt the majesty of Draco and Umbra as a whole.


    They were a power that could not be brought down easily. Even overwhelming numbers meant little without skill or expertise to back it up.


    However, how could Draco be allowed to disy such grandeur?


    Joker and Happy Schr had some assassin yers on standby enter stealth and rush Draco¡¯s position. They were to assault him on his way back to his throne andy traps that could damage him, even if it was just a little.


    They were aware that these yers would never be able to actually kill him. However, allowing Draco to build such momentum would reduce the morale on their side, especially if they sat down and swallowed it.


    While Draco slowly returned to his throne, the Wood Monster Army was stuck with the extremely difficult task of pushing through the other 50 regiments while being under fire from the many war weapons.


    Unlike the Army of Camelot, who had average equipment but extremely high skill, the Wood Monsters had very little skill and no equipment or items.


    However, what they did have going for them was their extremely high HP and defense. They were the perfect enemies to counter the war weapons. Should the Army of Camelot have taken on this role, they would have been wiped out by now.


    These war weapons made up at least 70% of the Rank 7 forces¡¯ confidence in defeating Umbra. The fire rate was slow, but that was what the yers and the NPC army was there for. Should Draco even summon a Dragon, it would be weakened slightly, but definitely not defeated.


    They still had a hidden card the Allied Guilds were extremely reluctant to bring out, nevertheless, it made up another 25% confidence. As for thatst 5%, it was the level 50, Rank 1 NPCs.


    The Wood Monster Army had started with 100,000batants, but had since been reduced to 80,000. It couldn¡¯t be helped, as Draco hadrgely focused on the side of the Army of Camelot.


    Draco felt that the Army of Camelot were more valuable than the Wood Monster Army and the reason was obvious. The Army of Camelot were disciplined soldiers who were elites through and through.


    They could adapt, react and create their own strategies without any prodding from him. Draco hadrgely left them alone in the battle with the Metal Dragon and they had autonomously performed.


    Their performance had been great at that time, which showed they were the perfect army to summon.


    As for the Wood Monster Army...


    They were called here by his Heart of the Woods, which was an Epic item the remnant of Flora - Progenitor of Nature - had bestowed upon him.


    They didn¡¯te here because they respected or trusted Draco, but because they werepelled to by Flora¡¯s aura.


    They were simple-minded and very wild. They would unconditionally obey his orders to the best of their instinctive ability, but they had no proper autonomy.


    In the Battle of the Central Meadond, they didn¡¯t need any direction, because it was monster vs monster.


    However, they were fighting yers and NPCs now, so they couldn¡¯t continue ying around. These enemies had intelligence and wit, being able to outsmart them to gain victory.


    As such, without direct guidance, they were taking heavy losses. However, the Personal Command Center had chosen to give them simple instructions and leave them to do their best.


    As long as they met the predictions, it didn¡¯t matter what happened to them. The Army of Camelot was more important to focus on.


    As could be imagined, a Tradeskill like Tactics was extremely powerful and versatile as it was at the Epic rank. However, it also had levels, meaning that the current level 1 Tradeskill was limited.


    So far, Draco had used it only once, during the battle with the Metal Dragon. In a fight against a singlerge force, Draco could easily maneuver the Tradeskill.


    However, in such aplex battle, its limitations were beginning to show. The first limitation was its ability to use items above its Rank to analyze the battlefield.


    The Eyes of Caelo were Divine Rank while the Tactics Tradeskill - and by extension, the Personal Command Center ¨C was at the Epic Rank. With a two-tier gap between them, it could certainly use the eyes for an initial analysis, but struggled to maintain this for a longer period.


    As such, the Personal Command Center relied on Draco¡¯s Control to grasp the scenario on the battlefield. This was great, but the range and power of the Void of Perfection was nothing like the omnipotent Eyes of Caelo.


    Not to mention that Control couldn¡¯t read minds, so the ns of the opponents couldn¡¯t be pilfered. The Wood Monster Army were struggling greatly. The Dryads and Sprites provide healing that managed to reduce the death rate, but it was futile.


    Unlike in the battle of the Central Meadond, the enemies here weren¡¯t brainless monsters who fought each other more than they fought the enemy. They timed volleys and attacks cleverly, attacking the monsters with the lowest HP in turns.


    Because most of the Wood Monster Army wererge entities, it was really hard to evade these volleys, so they continuously suffered.


    However, was their beating one-sided? Definitely not.


    Just as yers found it hard to miss the huge Wood Monsters, the Wood Monsters could crush many yers with a sweep of their hands. It was only the NPCs within each regiment that could survive one of these strikes.


    Their counterattacks were extremely potent, as they turned more and more Wood Monsters to pixels.


    Initially, the yers who had been assigned to fight the Wood Monster Army were excited. They could gain levels and drops from killing these summoned monsters, because at the end of the day, the Wood Monster Army wasprised of monsters.


    However, that enthusiasm quickly died down when they realized that they got nothing from defeating the monsters. No experience, no gold, not items... nothing.


    Was it because they were summoned monsters? No, that wasn¡¯t it. The AI followed the rule of effort = reward - rtively, of course - and would not cheat yers out of such rewards should they encounter the Wood Monster Army anywhere else.


    However, one could not gain experience or loot during Guild Wars. This was a mechanic that was built in to prevent yers from abusing the feature to gain things without grinding or questing.


    Even Draco, who killed 3,500 NPCs with one ck Dragon¡¯s Roar, didn¡¯t gain anything from it except the benefit of looking cool.


    On both sides, the battle progressed steadily as time passed. After 5 whole minutes ofbat, the battlefield on both sides had changed greatly from the initial set up.


    The Army of Camelot had started with roughly 100,000 men in 6 divisions of which 1 division remained with slightly over 10,000 men as well as all 6 Knight¡¯s of Camelot slightly beaten and bruised, but generally fine.


    Their opponents though...


    Devastating.


    The 50 regiments with 5,500 fighters each - which meant a total of 275,000 - were reduced to less than 60,000 people, with the majority of them being NPCs. The yers had been ughtered like dogs all this while.


    While there were still more on the enemies¡¯ side, it was still a shocking sight that spectating yers, who had watched the whole thing unfold over 5 minutes, felt fear from.


    They had watched this elite Army of Camelot tear through average to pro, and even expert yers like they were nothing but mere decorations. If it weren¡¯t for the NPCs, it was doubtful if the Allied Guilds would even have killed a single enemy.


    Many people began to feel green with regret as they remembered that they had bet against Umbra. Weren¡¯t the odds higher on the Allied Guilds because they were objectively assessed by the system to have a higher win chance?


    No, what was this? Why were they being pressured slightly? Weren¡¯t Umbra going to win?


    For f.u.c.k¡¯s sake, the actual members of Umbra themselves hadn¡¯t moved yet. Even the most basic members of Umbra could kill a yer party with optimal ss distribution on their own.


    This was the basic test for Umbra anyway. One basic member of Umbra was worth a full party of pro yers. Those at the higher ranks were even more skilled.


    Many originally thought that these 2,500 would be the ones fighting against the Allied Guild¡¯s 500,000. Yet they still believed Umbra would have won, before they saw the power that the Allied Guilds were packing.


    Now that just one aspect of the battle had experienced such a devastating oue for the Allied Guilds, terrified spectating yers.


    However, the side with the Wood Monster Army was much more relieving. The entire group had been reduced from 100,000 to a mere 1000, and even those were mostly healers like the Dryads and Sprites.


    The power of the war weapons had proven to be too much. If simple healing could save their targets, then they wouldn¡¯t have earned their fearsome reputation inrge-scale battles.


    As for the enemies on the side of the Wood Monster Army, there were over 120,000 enemies remaining. Almost every single one of the NPCs had survived while a good amount of the better yers did as well.


    This meant that the Allied Guilds had slightly over 180,000 people left from the original 550,000. This was a devastating losspared to the 200,000 Draco fielded that were left with slightly more than 12,000.


    On paper, the Allied Guilds were better off because they had 33% of their original army remaining, whereas Umbra had only 6%.


    However, was that truly the case? The pained and anguished faces of Joker, Happy Schr and the NPCmanders contrasted with Umbra¡¯sx and amused expression.


    They had taken legitimate losses that would affect their foundation, while Umbra lost summoned troops which could be brought back once the cooldown was over.


    However, where had Draco been during these 5 minutes?


    Let¡¯s take a look.


    ................


    After firing off the ck Dragon¡¯s Roar, Draco leisurely walked back to his ce among the members of Umbra. Joker and Happy Schr had dispatched some assassin yers to hinder Draco as best as they could.


    These yers were part of the core members of both guilds and were at the level of elites (which was the equivalent of a Captain Rank), meaning that they stood no chance against Draco, who was a God-tier yer (which was equivalent to a General Rank) individually.


    But with their numbers, they had a chance to pressure him slightly. If they could fish out some of his skills, it would be great.


    For that matter, no one had seen Draco truly fight on his own. He mostly showed his prowess through astounding the world and using his .u.mted items to overwhelm all.


    No one had a true grasp of his skills apart from the fact that they were transcendent.


    Draco, walking while waiting for the cooldown of the Blink skill to pse, was surprised to find that some yers had entered the range of his passive Control.


    His active Control was being used by his Personal Command Center while the Eyes of Caelo were dormant since using them was slightly confusing when his Control was active as well.


    His passive Control was still there, so Draco could sense those yers. He currently wasn¡¯t using the Personal Command Center, otherwise, he would¡¯ve gotten the report from Sofia a long time ago.


    However, it made no difference. Draco simply stopped and turned to face the various assassins who had been trying to creep up on him in stealth.


    "Get out here!"


    Draco¡¯smand startled the assassins, who refused to believe that he could spot them so easily. Most people who weren¡¯t a part of the dangerous bits of society were ignorant of Control.


    In this timeline, it was quite the recent discovery, at least in the public eye, which was why many powers found Draco terrifying.


    Control was a very new thing and was extremely hard to grasp, with only slightly more than 10 people worldwide officially being able to disy it.


    Yet, he could do so despite his young age. It was clear that his future would be Boundless. The assassins thought that Draco had sensed something and was bluffing to get them toe out.


    Even so, they couldn¡¯t help but feel respect. This was truly the number 1 yer, Draco! He was able to sense them slightly when they were in stealth!


    Draco activated the Eyes of Caelo and noted where they were as well as what expression they were making. He smiled derisively as he saw their disbelieving expressions and as he got the gist of what they were thinking.


    As such, he pulled out Fragarach and lightly walked over to one of the assassins, who had stopped in ce to maximize his stealth during Draco¡¯s period of suspicion. Once he gave up the bluff, they would resume creeping up on him.


    But no, what was this? Why was Draco getting closer to his location while staring directly at him? It couldn¡¯t be that he was actually seen... right?


    Impossible!


    That specific yer wanted to refute what was happening right now, but as Draco came closer, he began to feel fear. There was no doubt, Draco had seen him.


    The other assassins realized this. They weren¡¯t like King who believed that their stealth was unparalleled under heaven.


    They understood that it was possible to be seen through, just that they didn¡¯t think Draco would have this ability so soon.


    As such, they broke their stealth and attacked him simultaneously. They judged that it would be better to take the initiative and overwhelm Draco with numbers.


    This was an astute judgment that would work on most targets except those at the level of Draco. Draco just smirked and swung Fragarach in a full radius.


    Even though he did not hit anyone, the 300% wind damage erupted from the de and blew back all the assassins that were rushing at him.


    "Arragh!"


    "Ahhgggghh!!"


    "Urghhh!"


    They all turned to pixels immediately with that one swing, as a damage of -89,300 appeared above their heads. Draco only dealt -70,000 to Kilean back then because he was nerfed by the Land of Riches and because Kilean¡¯s defense was so high.


    Not only that, but he had used both swords back then. His base damage had been shafted from an almost assured 3,000 to ranging between 1000-3000.


    He also had the Sword of Promised Victory passive, which boosted one-handed sword damage by a factor of 10. That meant that whatever his base damage was with a sword, it would jump from even just 1,000 to 10,000!


    However, he used the King of Wind passive skill which dealt 300% wind damage which was so broken that it made sense why Fragarach could be Divine.


    When an item or spell stated that there would be x% damage on an attack, it meant that one¡¯s practical attack power with the weapon -bined with any passive they had, with the exclusion of active skills - would be multiplied by the percentage.


    For example, there was the Fireball skill Draco had gained from the Magic Hind. It stated that one would do 5% fire damage. If someone like Rina equipped it, it meant that one fireball would do 5% of her practical fire damage as a Pyromancer.


    So, if her total practical damage for fire magic was 2000, she would deal 100 damage with every fireball spell.


    However, the King of Wind passive dealt 300% wind damage. What did this mean? It meant that Draco¡¯s base damage with the wind element was factored into the skill, with any other passive he had.


    Practical damage rted to the weapon/item or source of the skill. If it came from a weapon, it would be calcted from that weapon. If it came from an item, it would be calcted from the owner¡¯s own stats.


    The same went for if it was a spell.


    So, Draco¡¯s base 3000 damage with Fragarach was then buffed with Sword of Promised Victory which sent it to 30,000. Then it was multiplied by 300% from the passive and dealt as wind damage.


    Broken, Broken, Broken!


    Draco was too overpowered! He ughtered almost 20 yers who were elites with one indirect attack, a mere swing from his de!


    Who could take him down?

 Chapter 173 - The First Guild War 4

    <h4>Chapter 173 - The First Guild War 4</h4>


    Draco sneered and blinked back to his throne after he had dealt with the assassin yers in one hit. He didn¡¯t n for such a thing to happen, but the Allied Guilds provided him with a very nice opportunity to show off his power.


    The eyes of the members of Umbra as they gazed at him were red with reverence and excitement. Truly, who were the greatest if it weren¡¯t either Draco or the Lady Boss?


    Draco sat down in his throne and rxed. He essed the Personal Command Center to see what he needed to do currently. When he read through the proposed ns Sofia hadid out for him, he smiled.


    Draco took control of the Army of Camelot and greatly helped them lower their losses by maneuvering them around their enemies in real-time. His awareness and the instructions from the Personal Command Center were urate and astute.


    After 5 minutes of what felt like a real-time-strategy game to him, the Army of Camelot had dealt huge amounts of damage and still had more than 10% of their forces remaining.


    Since almost the whole battlefield was covered with his Void of Perfection, He could see the horrible situation the Wood Monster Army was suffering under, but he could only offer a weak prayer for them.


    Their duty had been to take the fire from those war weapons and lower the enemy numbers as much as possible and they ended up aplishing it.


    Draco - and the Personal Command Center - wanted two things.


    The first was for the number of enemies to reduce. Then, they could enter the second stage of this war.


    The second was to push the Allied Guilds to use up the trump cards they were greatly relying on. The Personal Command Center had already searched for details of it in the minds of the NPCmanders, but they did not know exactly what it was, only that ¡¯it¡¯ existed.


    It was only Joker and Happy Schr who knew, but the Eyes of Caelo could not poke into the minds of yers yet. Until they got the pods, it would be hard to do so when they used the Virtua Helmets.


    Draco had an idea of what it could be and the Personal Command Center used his future knowledge to extrapte the identity of the back-up trump card.


    However, if it was any of the items Draco was thinking of, then the third stage of the war would be really colorful.


    Next, Dracomanded the remaining 11,000 from the Army of Camelot to join up with the 1,000 from the Wood Monster Army.


    They were to make ast stand by cutting through all enemies with the goal of destroying at least, one war weapon. The Personal Command Center rationalized that this should be possible with the offensive power of the 6 knights.


    Arthur raised Excalibur into the air and shouted.


    "FOR CAMELOT!"


    The 6 knights mimicked his action and raised their des to the sky.


    "FOR CAMELOT!"


    Every person watching the battlefield was shocked to see a golden aura surround the knights, as the mirage of the Lion of Britain surrounded them. It roared to the skies as it imbued them with the will and strength of all of Britain.


    The Knights, who had been like meat grinders before, turned into harbingers of destruction as they cut into the forces before them.


    No matter what response the Allied Guilds tried to put up, it was meaningless. Their yers and even the NPCs lost their heads, had their bodies cut in half or were torn apart by the force of the des.


    The Army of Camelot also benefited from the blessing of the Lion of Britain. Their prowess increased greatly, and their eyes became ferocious. They had been fighting for years after the betrayal of Lancelot, so they had be fatigued.


    However, this blessing had ignited the spark of bravery and will in their hearts. They felt invincible and unbeatable, so they acted like it. As such, their prowess couldn¡¯t bepared to before.


    The Dryads and the dredges of the Wood Monster Army didn¡¯t gain the benefit, but their task was to keep the 6 knights and as many soldiers of Camelot alive for as long as possible.


    Their healing was very crucial to the charge, even though they got cut down in exchange. It allowed the Knights of Camelot to cut their way through more than 80% of the battlefield while keeping their lives intact.


    However, the sheer numerical difference and suicidal nature of their charge were not easily mitigated by such things.


    The 12,000 troops who jumped into the den of 180,000 saw their numbers reduced to barely 3,000 in just a few minutes while the 180,000 only lost 10,000 troops.


    The 6 Knights of Camelot quickly began to lose steam as they lost the buff of the Lion of Britain slowly. The golden aura began to fade away, and with it, their increased power.


    They were still leagues stronger than the opponents before them individually, but against a collective, it was hard.


    Too hard.


    Their numbers began to drop even faster and the spectators couldn¡¯t help but feel pained in their hearts. The look of determination on the faces of the 6 knights had touched them greatly, and regardless of their bet or not, they wanted them to seed.


    They were swept up in the emotions of the battle and got themselves immersed, which is what the AI wanted. It had many reasons for allowing yers to spectate, some obvious and some very hard to grasp, but almost all of them had been achieved so far.


    Arthur, Bedivere, Gawain, Ghad, Tristan, Percival, and Kay fought like madmen.


    Arthur swung the Divine Rank Excalibur with all of his skill, each swipe taking away the lives of everyone before him without fail.


    Bedivere used his immense experience and tactical ac.u.men to maneuver the battle, dealing damage at opportune moments to back up his other knights, especially Gawain and Ghad, who were like sons to him.


    Gawain, the most honest of the Knights and the finder of the Holy Grail, was like a tank of inextinguishable fuel. The blessing the Holy Grail had granted him yed a strong role, as he would never tire or be weakened.


    Ghad was the youngest knight and the most talented. However, after the betrayal of his father, he had be a lifeless puppet. The only time life could be seen in him were in moments like this, when he would disy all of his pain and anguish in the form of madness.


    Heughed eerily as he cut down any foe before him without caring about the damage he was receiving, tears falling from his eyes as he did so.


    Tristan was more heavily armored than the others, so his movement was slow. In exchange, he opted to ce himself in the way of the particrly dangerous volleys of attacks.


    Percival used a spear, which was unique among the Knights. He was the sound best at jousting aside from Arthur, but he had no horse to help him disy his talent.


    Kay was quite skinny and shortpared to the rest, but he was the speediest. For every swing Arthur or Ghad made, he fired out 3 in that same interval.


    However, his weaker constitution saw him tire out without the blessing of the Lion of Britain, and his steps became faulty. His defense and health were weaker too, to the point he had the lowest health of the knights and needed the most healing.


    After thest dryad and soldier of Camelot were cut down, leaving the 6 Knights alone in the midst of enemies, they began to lose steam.


    Every onlooker stood up from their seats as the emotions got to them. Even though they weren¡¯t sure Arthur could hear them, they still shouted out anyway.


    "Stay strong, King Arthur, you can do it!"


    "I still love Saber, so if she can do it, so can you!"


    "You¡¯re the King of Britain! Show them Britain¡¯s might!"


    "A King cannot be defeated by paupers!"


    The yers shouted out their own cheers in a variety of ways, but the key point was that they were all encouraging Arthur in one of his toughest moments.


    The yers had no idea how their timing would upset this war.


    Arthur heard their cries and his heart shook. His mind becamenguid for the first time since he had discovered Guinevere¡¯s betrayal.


    Just like Draco, he had be an entity filled with hate and malice after discovering that the woman he loved was rendezvousing with someone else.


    That hate had clouded his mind and had actually lowered his prowesspared to how strong he had been during the Battle in the Central Meadond.


    Now that the cheers and support for the yers entered his mind, it felt like the poison that clouded his mind was slowly cleared.


    ¡¯When was thest time I heard the loving cries of my people, who revered me as Britain¡¯s best King?¡¯


    ¡¯Too long... the endless war has forced the people into suffering and depression.¡¯


    ¡¯If this goes on, regardless of whether or not I seed in the war, Britain will be left fragmented.¡¯


    Arthur gazed at Excalibur in his hand and smiled.


    ¡¯It¡¯s time to show me your blessing, Lady of the Lake.¡¯


    Arthur raised Excalibur up over his head. When the other Knights saw him do this, they also stopped, gazing at him with marvel and shock.


    When was thest time Arthur had synced with Excalibur to perform this skill which had won Britain so many battles?


    Arthur floated into the air slowly as the wind carried him forth, his golden-red armor gleaming with purity. A gentle light emerged from the heavens and coated the whole battlefield.


    Everybatant on the field stopped what they were doing to glimpse at the marvelous event urring in front of them. The spectating yers and even Draco - as well as the members of Umbra - watched this happen with shock and awe.


    The 6 Knights of Camelot on the ground lightly smiled. They also raised their des - and one spear - as a golden-white aura escaped from their bodies and converged on Excalibur.


    Arthur smiled at his Knights gently.


    "My brothers... I have let you down for too long. From now on... I shall right all my wrongs."


    His eyes glinted with seriousness and endless willpower.


    "This I solemnly swear under the gaze of the Gods!"


    The white light that fell upon him intensified greatly, as if the heavens had acknowledged his vow. As such, a golden-white energy began to emerge from Excalibur.


    Arthur¡¯s gaze fell on the war weapons that were so close, yet so far away. Because the Knights were in the middle of their own army, the Allied Guilds had ceased fire, and those manning them had joined the fray.


    Arthur smiled as he opened his mouth and uttered the key words that every enemy of Britain had learned to fear.


    "With the might of Excalibur, the blessing of the Lady of the Lake and the magic of Merlin!"


    The aura surrounding Excalibur became more intense and vtile, like a world stopping explosion was about to ur.


    "I demand that thee stand in the light..."


    Arthur gripped Excalibur with two hands, as the aura began to form a macro-version of the de that was made out of golden light, seemingly able to sunder the heavens apart.


    "... AND PERISH!!!"


    Arthur brought down Excalibur, and it felt like the world hade to an end.


    The golden macro-Excalibur came down upon the location of the war weapons, and with it, the fury of Great Britain. The cannons and trebuchets that had cleared almost 200,000 troops in less than 10 minutes were turned into dust.


    The whole area surrounding those weapons became indented, as if a meteor had crashed there. The earth shivered while the heavens trembled at the power of Arthur and Excalibur together.


    The members of Umbra, the members of the Allied Guilds and the spectating yers all stared dumbly at the ce where the war weapons had previously stood mounted. All that was left of it now was a giant crater.


    Arthur smiled as he stared at the sky and then his knights, looking like he had finally fulfilled his greatest wish.


    "My Brothers, we must take our leave. Camelot... no, Britain needs its King and its Knights."


    Arthur¡¯s body began to fade away, and the Knights of Camelot smiled from the bottom of their hearts - even Ghad - as they began to fade away joining him.


    Draco smiled as he - more than anyone else - understood the hurdle that Arthur had crossed just now. Even though the timeline in Britain¡¯s history might not change, Arthur¡¯s growth showed that it was possible to ovee hate.


    However, they were still in the midst of a war. Arthur¡¯s omnipotent skill had cleared out one of Draco¡¯s biggest fears and the Allied Guild¡¯s biggest reliances for this battle.


    Joker and Happy Schr looked like they wanted to cry, but no tears woulde out. They were extremely reluctant to, but they called out the final trump card that the Rank 7 powers had bestowed them to deal with Draco.


    They stood aside, cing one hand each on a certain spherical orb that was bronze in color and had strange runes all over it. When Draco saw this orb, his eyes widened.


    Joker and Happy Schr roared in their hearts as they threw this orb out into the battlefield.


    ¡¯You forced us to do this, Draco!¡¯


    They wouldn¡¯t have minded losing to Umbra, but not in such a disgraceful manner where the actual members of the guild themselves hadn¡¯t even taken a step out.


    The orb they threw out rolled on the earth and came to a stop in an inauspicious part of the battlefield, but the eyes of the spectating yers, who had joined the betting arena, were being directed to this scene by the system.


    Their hearts pounded as they knew the battlefield would change from this instant.


    ¡¯Here ites!¡¯


    The orb shook and trembled, eventually exploding into pieces. What was left inside was a small grey mass that grew in size rapidly.


    This grey mass reached the height of the tallest man and then stopped, stabilizing itself quickly. Right at that moment, some ¡¯things¡¯ came out of this grey mass, entities that were like an energy lifeform, but not at the same time.


    ?Portable Portal ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to create a portal that connects two locations together for 1 hour, regardless of distance.?


    ?Name: Void Fodder ¨C Private Rank monster


    Level: 34


    HP: 15,000/15,000?


    ?Name: Void Monster ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 39


    HP: 150,000/150,000?


    ?Name: Void Killer ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 42


    HP: 1,500,000/1,500,000?


    ?Name: Void Destroyer ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 47


    HP: 15,000,000/15,000,000?


    Monsters kept pouring out of this portal, their nametes scaring the yers and NPCs alike.


    Void Monsters! It was the Void Monsters of the current Abyss Event! They were the beings of the Null Realm that threatened all life on the Cario Continent, or even the whole world!


    Draco¡¯s face became livid. He had predicted many things with his vast knowledge, but he hadn¡¯t predicted the immense stupidity of Joker and Happy Schr, as well as the viciousness of the Rank 7 NPCs.


    The Abyss Event was ssified as an apocalyptic event that required all yers and NPCs to participate. If the Void Monsters were so simple to kill or defend against, the event would have stopped at the regional or continental level, instead of bing world-ss.


    Their HPs were prohibitive for their Rank, almost being one Rank above what they should be. They were immune to all physical attacks and extremely resistant to magic attacks.


    The only way to kill them would be to use weapons that were imbued with Aetheric Energy. The only way to defend against them would be to do the same for one¡¯s armor.


    Death under the hands of a Void Monster was just as bad as being hit with Destruction Energy for a yer, while for an NPC, it meant that they would not be able to experience an afterlife.


    To create a portal that linked the Void Monsters in the Ruined ins of Deriam - where yers could have defended their onught with his help andmand - and here, a random open Field Zone, was utterly foolish.


    With the one-hour duration of the portal, thousands of them could cross over and kill every yer here. And worst of all, unlike Draco¡¯s summoned armies, the creatures wouldn¡¯t disappear after the time-limit, only that new ones would stop appearing.


    Apart from those in Kamisuo, Desecrators and Meiren, who else had their weapons and armor imbued with Aetheric Energy?


    Who even knew that such a method was necessary at this point in the timeline?


    Every yer here would die and lose a lot because of it. The AI had gathered almost every yer in the game currently, and it would be impossible for them to leave with portal scrolls while Void Monsters were around.


    During apocalyptic events like Ratchet¡¯s rampage, the Abyss Event, and the Great War, yers could not log out if the contents of that event were in their direct vicinity.


    That was why those events urred around the time the pods were released and everyone was secured within them.


    It was one of the reasons why Draco and Riveting Night were enraged when the Abyss Event was unlocked, because it meant that the AI would rush the development of the pods.


    Draco stood up and his eyes glinted. Riveting Night also stood up, as her body shook with anger.


    "Move out."


    Draco began to walk into the battlefield himself, which shocked the members of Umbra. None of them expected Draco to take an active part in this war because he was simply too powerful.


    However, they were trained by Riveting Night and knew that the Abyss Event wasn¡¯t simple.


    She had taught them the attack patterns, weaknesses and strengths of the Abyss Monsters, as well as the different types and skills they had.


    The 2,500 members of Umbra marched from their location and onto the battlefield slowly. This captured the attention of many yers as well as the Allied Guilds.


    Everyone was excited to see what Umbra would do, but one could only wonder why Umbra were moving so slowly.


    Wasn¡¯t it more important to get there quickly and take control of the situation?


    However, the answer became clear when the Void Monsters turned to the nearest enemies around, which just so happened to be the remaining 170,000 members of the Allied Guild¡¯s Army.

 Chapter 174 - Emergency Quest

    <h4>Chapter 174 - Emergency Quest</h4>


    Joker and Happy Schr became purple when they saw that their hidden trump card turned out to be the Void Monsters.


    They had been told by the Rank 7 powers that the item would create a temporary portal that would summon an army of monsters capable to overturn any situation to their side.


    The Rank 7 powers had never been specific on exactly what kind of monsters would show up, but the reason for their mysteriousness was crystal clear now.


    Despite how it might seem, Joker and Happy Schr were not idiots. Had they known about what would happen, they¡¯d rather just lose the Guild War than allow these monsters to run rampant in the world.


    They might not know the specific details, but any gamer with a functioning brain would be able to reason that summoning OP monsters, who even qualified to be treated as a world-ss catastrophe, would be a suicidal idea.


    However, hindsight was 20/20, they could only watch with horror as the increasing number of Void Monsters dove into the midst of their remnant army. Without any war weapons, it was impossible to cull the beasts and neither the yers nor NPCs managed to kill so much as the Private Rank ones.


    Arthur and the Knights of Camelot¡¯s brave charge through the enemy looked like a jokepared to the Void Monsters. They tore through everything before them like it was paper.


    yers and NPCs turned into pixels faster than the eyes could see. As Umbra marched upon the battlefield, the magnificent Allied Army was culled from 170,000 men and women to a mere 40,000 in less than 5 minutes.


    The spectating yers sat absolutely shocked silent in their seats, as they realized that something was wrong... very wrong.


    "What the... I can¡¯t teleport to the city!"


    Once the first yer attempted to sneakily leave and found out that he couldn¡¯t, he panicked and shared his discovery to the others, startling them.


    The others naturally didn¡¯t believe him, attempting to do the same and found that they were unable to. Panic began to spread amongst the yerbase like a wildfire.


    Before it could get worse though, Noble Soul stood up and roared.


    "Shut up! Just because you can¡¯t teleport out doesn¡¯t mean all hope is lost!"


    Compared to the panicked cries and exmations of millions of yers, Noble Soul¡¯s roar could not have reached more than a few hundred people in his nearest vicinity.


    Yet every single one of the 50 million yers there heard him.


    Was it because of Noble Soul¡¯s magnificence that spanned across the eras?


    No. The AI just chose to amplify his voice and allow it to be heard by all the yers to control the rising panic in them. As such, everyone quietened down when they heard his voice.


    Noble Soul sat down and crossed his arms, huffing angrily. Gentle Flower smiled knowingly and stood up. Instead of the battlefield, the AI cleverly chose to focus all the screens on her form.


    Gentle Flower was just like her name, beautiful in a gentle and rxing way. She wasn¡¯t s.e.xy per se, and could not really instill l.u.s.t in onlookers, but her prettiness made one feel amiable towards her.


    She spoke lightly, her voice being carried to every yer by the AI.


    "It seems as if in the situation of an apocalyptic scenario, yers are prohibited to leave the area via teleportation or by logout."


    Many hadn¡¯t tried to logout since they were worried about being able to leave the area. When Gentle Flower pointed this out, many tested out her im and were scared to find that she was right, they could not leave.


    Before another more intense panic could ensue, she continued her earlier words.


    "However, all we need to do is cull the source of the problem, which is the surging amount of monsters. Once we kill them, we should naturally be able to leave."


    "Another alternative is to tactically retreat manually. If you all panic and try to rush out of here like madmen, you will only hinder each other and make it easier for the Void Monsters to kill everyone."


    "This is a game world, not the real world. It might certainly look and feel real, but ultimately this is just a game. If you die, you will still respawn after the death timer runs out."


    "I suggest that we allow the ss cannon sses like the mages and those who practice Tradeskills to leave first while the tanks and close quarterbat sses handle the frontline."


    Gentle Flower raised a finger and pointed to Umbra who were steadily marching, almost within range of the Void Monsters.


    "With Umbra taking the direct action, we have a 50% chance of escaping sessfully if everyone works in tandem. However, if everyone decides to do their own thing, the chance you¡¯ll escape in time should not be much higher than 0%."


    After all, the Field Zones in this game were toorge. Even if yers nned to run across it, after Update 1 had been applied, they would run out of stamina before they crossed 5% of it.


    At that point, they could only lie down and wait for the monsters to ughter them. Gentle Flower¡¯s words made sense, nevertheless, it was hard to get so many people to listen to sense.


    Manyints were raised and some disparagingments were made, but Gentle Flower simply smiled. This simultaneously impressed and infuriated people.


    "I won¡¯t force anyone to choose what to do. You are your own person, so decide how you wish to act. As for Kamisuo, Desecrators, and Meiren..."


    She turned to the battlefield and began to walk towards it, with an irritated Noble Soul and a smirking Yui following behind her. Their guild members also followed them down while sneering at the masses.


    "We¡¯ll be assisting Umbra in dealing with this threat."


    External parties could not take part in Guild Wars once they had begun. It was only non-sentient monsters that could break this rule, since they wouldn¡¯t distinguish between friend or foe in battle.


    Nevertheless, Kamisuo, Desecrators, and Meiren began to enter the battlefield and rushed to join Umbra without feeling any resistance?


    How was this possible?


    ?System to Local Area Announcement


    An Emergency Quest has been created! The surrounding area has been locked down and for the duration of this event, it will be impossible to leave! One must cull the source of the emergency within the time limit, or only doom awaits!?


    ?Void Monster Infestation ¨C Emergency Quest


    Description: Void Monsters have invaded the Fleeting Forest Area Zone and will continue to appear for 1 hour!


    Defeat the Void Monsters, close the portal or survive for 1 hour to pass the quest!


    Rewards: 1,000% exp, 100 gold, and 1 Epic Treasure Chest?


    yers who saw this quest were iparably excited.


    10 levels worth of experience, 100 gold which was equivalent to $3,000,000 and an Epic Treasure Chest!


    The chest would allow yers to try their luck to get an item which would be impossible to gain at this stage, unless one had bloody dogshit luck or special knowledge like Draco.


    Many yers were inspired by this and began marching into the battlefield, hoping to kill as many Void Monsters as possible. Now that there was an Emergency Quest, they would be able to earn experience and items from killing Void Monsters.


    Some also smiled maliciously as they disappeared from the crowd and rushed into the forests. They nned to hide out the 1 hour at any cost. Let Umbra or whoever else fight if they felt confident to fight.


    They were content with the rewards.


    If one was lucky, they could instantly gain an item with a rarity higher than any non-Umbra guild leader was able to wear. But even if it wasn¡¯t a Rare item, it would still be something they could sell for enough money tost their lifetime.


    As for thest few, they neither advanced to the battlefield nor did they retreat to hide. They just sat in their ces, hoping to spectate the battle, believing that Umbra and the other guilds could easily handle this problem.


    And if they couldn¡¯t... well they felt like their individual participation wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference anyway.


    This formed a majority of the yerbase. Less than 1 million yers decided to advance on the battlefield and just about 7 million thought themselves wise to hide.


    However, there were a few in the crowd who frowned heavily, or had depressed looks. Those were mostly yers above the elite rank who were extremely sharp and could infer a lot based on what they had seen and what they had learned.


    They understood the simple truth. And it was that... they were f.u.c.k.i.e.d.


    The yers from the pro rank and below - all the way down to the amateur rank - believed that this was a windfall. However, how could it be that easy?


    Unlike Draco who was very selective with his quests and only chose to partake in the most lucrative opportunities, they had grown by grinding like every other gamer in the world.


    They hade to understand the fundamentalw of Boundless. The more effort was put in, the higher the reward.


    However, saying ¡¯effort¡¯ was a bit confusing. It might sometimes be more appropriate to call it ¡¯risk¡¯ instead, but that too wasn¡¯t the perfect term.


    Through their brutal experience while climbing in this game, they had refined their understanding of the rule to be: The higher the difficulty and the lower the chance of sess, the greater the reward if one managed to beat those odds.


    This... was urate.


    A quest that gave out 100 gold alone, just for ¡¯simply¡¯ surviving, would be one that only someone on the level of an expert or above couldplete (Expert is equivalent to Major Rank), so one that had the trinity of an Epic chest, 100 gold and 10 levels worth of experience meant that the survivors would be in the single digits at best.


    Look, one didn¡¯t even need to use convoluted logic. It was simple reasoning.


    There were about 50 million yers gathered here, who had all received this Emergency Quest. If they all seeded in this quest, they would instantly gain 10 levels, which would send the average level of the yerbase up.


    This would mess up the predictions and ns the AI had crafted, so how could it allow for such a thing? It had even directly offered Draco an upgradeable item when he astounded the world so that it could keep his growth in check, while rewarding him ordingly.


    So, something that good was naturally impossible to grant to 50 million yers.


    And then 100 gold to each of 50 million people...


    Look, economics was simple. If there was a free market system where the price of a good was controlled by demand and supply, the price would increase if there was high demand but low supply.


    Items in Boundless had variable supply and variable demand. Goods were usually controlled by the purchasing power of the buyers.


    In essence, if people had more money, they could afford more things. If they could afford more things, supply would decrease as the avability of the item would be scarcer.


    In effect, prices for items would rise - whether to control/maintain supply or just out of greed by sellers - and this was termed as intion.


    That was even concerning the aspect of the free market in Boundless. As for the market concerning the Intermediary Trade Center, the value of the in-game currency would plummet.


    After all, its value was high precisely BECAUSE it was scarce. If this many yers obtained what was equivalent to 1 tinum...


    Bad.


    As for the matter concerning Epic Treasure Chests...


    Hahaha.


    As such, the elite and above yers also began to move towards the battlefield. Hanging back and pretending to be spectators would not benefit anyone, so they might as well chip in to control this outbreak.


    As such, the train of people behind Umbra began to grow exponentially. Apart from the members of his own guild, as well as his allies, Draco pretended not to see any of the others.


    They could tag along, but they should understand their ce. While this Emergency Quest might be a catastrophe for all others, it was an easy way to get some Epic stuff for his Guild members to equip, as well as some members of his partner guilds.


    Worst case scenario, each surviving member guaranteed a Rare piece for the guild. Thankfully, Umbra had a Fitter Cleric to increase the number of Epics.


    Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t easy to be a Luckmancer by simply dumping all skill points into luck, otherwise, every guild would have a few.


    With 100 gold, his yers could easily develop their residences and lots in Vita City State. With 10 levels of experience, they could challenge the Rank 2 ss up processes before anyone else.


    Draco had already decided to forgo it for the time being and Riveting Night would be busy with her own progression.


    She had far too few Epic and above itemspared to Draco because she had spent her time after meeting Draco with establishing the foundation for their guild Umbra, instead of personal growth.


    So, if one of the core members of Umbra could take it, that would add to their journey to 100 des, which would give them great benefits. Right now, they had only 25, which was mad considering the game had only been out for less than half a month in real-time.


    Draco took out mesear and the Tome of Healing.


    He turned to face the core members and signaled to Rina and Sublime Notion. "The two of you will use these items on probation. You will pay me back through exemry performance and endless contributions."


    Rina took mesear with shaky hands and Sublime Notion held the Tome of Healing with a nk expression.


    These two items were Legendary Rank.


    The two of them had previously been ecstatic about receiving Epic stuff.


    They might not understand the raw valuepared to Draco or Riveting Night, but they understood enough to know that Draco had given them too much.


    Sublime Notion¡¯s eyes became clear as she gazed at Draco with a lovely and genuine smile, something which was usually missing due to the perpetual semi-evil smirk on her face.


    "Thank you, Draco."


    Sublime Notion had been the hardest worker for the guild since Draco and Riveting Night had reconciled. She handled almost all matters of administration, as well as private matters that were not her problem, for Draco.


    She had neverined or felt unhappy because, in her eyes, Draco was worth it. Not only was he the number 1 yer in the world, but he was also the soulmate of her life-and-death sister, so he was like family to her.


    At this moment, she really felt grateful to have met Draco and for receiving his kindness.


    Draco smiled at Sublime Notion gently. In his past life, Sublime Notion had chanced upon the slightly handsome, yet unconfident Draco and thought him cute.


    She took it upon herself to teach him to be suave and savvy, from fashion to speech and mannerisms. She had turned a slightly handsome loser to a suave f.u.c.kboy in record time.


    And Draco channeled all his skills and knowledge onto Riveting Night, whom he had felt a bizarre attraction to. Draco back then had been attractive, but Riveting Night had been hit on by more handsome (at the time) men who were much more... verbose.


    However, she also noticed Draco since she first saw him due to a bizarre attraction on her side.


    This was all thanks to Sublime Notion who was the perfect secret middlewoman.


    Rina¡¯s grip on mesear was tight and her eyes that were on Draco burned with so many emotions that one would have to sit down and sift through them carefully.


    However, the most prevalent emotion in her mind was l.u.s.t. Her searing l.u.s.t for Draco erupted, making her face red and her body shiver.


    Many assumed that Rina was just shocked and grateful, but her mother - Holly - understood exactly what she was going through. She could only sympathize with her daughter and hoped that her desire could be fulfilled.


    Draco nodded to Rina gently.


    Not to mention because of the horror she had experienced in the previous timeline, Rina was one of the few women he had actually been close to back then.


    Just like before, when she hadn¡¯t been struck with this ailment of l.u.s.t yet, she had tried to seduce Draco.


    The recently hate-filled him had not paid her any heed until her horrifying abuse in-game, and then after that, he felt a kinship with her. Her advances to him hadn¡¯t stopped, but the yfulness was gone, left with pain and cynicism.


    The two had used each other to vent their hate, anguish, and desires for years until Draco defeated Darkrow then was subsequently murdered.


    His feelings towards her wereplex, but for now, they were just friends. With mesear in her hands, that event that should happen in the future would y out very, very differently this time.


    Jada and Warm Spring looked extremely ufortable that they had been skipped over, so Draco turned to them and spoke: "The two of you were also part of my choices for the recipient of these items, but in my opinion, you don¡¯t need them as badly as the other two."


    Draco faced Jada. "You and Jade have a perfect synergy as the Fire and Ice twins. You are a damage dealer while Jade is a supportive defender and crowd controller. If one of you can perform explosively higher than the other, it would only disrupt the delicate bnce you have formed."


    Draco turned to Warm Spring. "As for you, you are a Holymancer. While you might be stuck at Rank 1 for now, your abilities and power in terms of healing will be more and more fraudulent as we go on. You do not need this item as much as a typical healing ss does."


    The two became silent and nodded. While they still felt a bit miffed deep down, they understood Draco¡¯s reasoning and they trusted his judgment.


    They also felt ted, that he had taken the time and exin himself to them. As their Guildmaster, whatever he decided would have to be epted, no matter the reason behind it.


    Draco made a mental note to make something nice for the two of themter.


    He turned back to the battlefield and beckoned to Rina, who was still lost in a trance. She snapped herself out of it and approached Draco slowly, her heart pounding in her chest.


    "It is now time to start what should have been phase two of the Guild War, but our targets seem to be different from before. However, it is a good thing we saved this for now, as it will y a vital role in this event."


    On the other side, the 170,000 members of the Allied Guilds had been just about culled to nothing. Only a few hundred yers and NPCs remained, yet even they were being cleared out so fast that there would be nothing left in a minute.


    Joker and Happy Schr - as well as the NPCmanders - were filled with anger and regret, as they understood exactly what the Rank 7 powers had done to them.


    But what could they do? They were the ones to have opened the proverbial ¡¯Pandoras Box¡¯, and now their people had been ughtered like pigs.


    Just when they were lost in the throes of despair, they got to see a scary sight. Every yer, NPC and even the Void Monsters stopped when they gazed upon death.


    A giant sun began to form in the air above the Fleeting Forest. The heat it gave off alone, felt like one was inside a giant oven being baked alive, so the impact it would make when itnded would be horrifying.


    The Supernova active skill of mesear was currently being cast by Rina!

 Chapter 175 - AOE Bombardment 1

    <h4>Chapter 175 - AOE Bombardment 1</h4>


    The sun that was gathering in the air shocked and intimidated all people, regardless of species. Its presence and magnificence directly suppressed all thoughts of fighting or fleeing.


    But that was only for a few seconds. Rina¡¯s face had turned ck when she realized that the skill had such an absurd casting time.


    30 minutes!


    This would already be annoying in the real world, much less in Boundless where the presence of stats and items made people do everything faster or smarter. Combat which mightst 5 minutes in the real world could be over in less than 5 seconds in Boundless.


    Who was going to sit there and patiently wait for Rina to finish?


    The shock and awe of the giant sun soon wore off on the void monsters¡¯ side, and they began to focus on Rina as their aggro shifted. Now that the previous army of the Allied Guilds had been wiped out, it was Draco¡¯s bunch of yers who were closest.


    They roared and rushed at Draco. The yers behind him felt chilled just from the sight of these aberrant monsters with no concrete form that only numbered in the tens of thousandsing towards them.


    Forparison, the yers behind Draco were just about 1 million, yet they got intimidated by a bunch of monsters they outnumbered many times.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, as they had witnessed these same monsters rip an army of almost 170,000 to shreds in seconds, when their numbers had only reached a mere thousand at best.


    The problem was, many of these monsters continued to emerge from the portable portal with each passing second, turning the situation worse and worse.


    However, was Supernova the only skill that Draco had which had arge AOE? Far from it!


    Draco unsheathed Fragarach and used its active skill for the first time.


    Lugh¡¯s Might!


    ?Active 1 ¨C Lugh¡¯s Might: Swing the de down with unparalleled force, dealing 500% sword damage over arge area. Cooldown: 3 days.?


    500% sword damage over arge area was a scary concept, when one considered that Draco¡¯s practical damage with a sword was - at minimum - 30,000.


    Draco followed the motions of the active skill, which was to raise Fragarach into the sky and rise into the air like an angel ascending to heaven.


    Lugh was the original owner of Fragarach and his heroism had granted the de unparalleled status in history, as well as reality. It was infused with bits of his will, so Draco found that the actions were simr to what he¡¯d expect Lugh to do.


    Draco rose to an impressive height - with the help of Fragarach¡¯s ability to control the wind - and stopped. Then, he suddenly spun Fragarach in mid-air and shouted.


    "For the light!"


    He fell to the earth with rapid force, the de of Fragarach gleaming with a grayish energy that seemed to be able to cut an onlooker with just its visual presence.


    Draco connected with the earth, and this grayish energy erupted like a shockwave across thend. It harmlessly passed over yers and NPCs, not because they were immune to it, but because they were regarded as allies.


    As for the void monsters, they could not im such benefits happily. The sword energy washed over them, dealing abhorrent damage to every single one within range.


    The Void Monsters were immune to physical attacks and extremely resistant to magic attacks, so Draco had imbued all his stuff with Aetheric Energy. However, he hadn¡¯t done so for Fragarach because there was no need to.


    ?Passive 1 ¨C Unstoppable Force: No armor or defense can stop this de.?


    It didn¡¯t matter whether one was immune to damage or not, everything would be pierced through by Fragarach. Unless you somehow acquired Divine armor, even if you were fully equipped in Legendary armor, it would mean dogshit in front of this de.


    As such, the Void Monsters felt the full damage of the active skill.


    -225,000!


    There were four kinds of Void Monsters. The Void Fodder with 15,000 HP, the Void Monster with 150,000 HP, the Void Killer with 1,500,000 HP and the Void Destroyer with 15,000,000 HP.


    Draco¡¯s single skill killed almost every single Void Fodder and Void Monster, while damaging the Void Killers and the Void Destroyers.


    His experience gain was massive, as he got 541% from just one attack at his level. This was proof of how lucrative it would be to hunt void monsterspared to normal monsters, but the truth was that hunting void monsters was impossible.


    One could only hunt them with a group, and even then, one would need to use Aetheric Energy to imbue their weapons as well as armor. Putting aside the value of an Aether Crystal, where could mainstream yers find a person to imbue their items?


    And even if they found such a person, just how much would they charge?


    Not everyone could have a handy reincarnator around to always know what to do and how to do it. The reason why Draco ignored every other yer except those in Kamisuo, Desecrators, and Meiren was because they were fodder at best.


    Sure, there might be a hidden gem somewhere among them, but they would have toe to Umbra for polishing, otherwise, it would take ages for one to grow by themselves.


    Even if one were to rise to be famous, whatever the normal yerbase could achieve after a decade would take them merely a year.


    They came to the battlefield knowing jack shit about their enemies, with typical armor and weapons without Aetheric Imbuement. Even worse, most of their stuff was either Common Rank or Trash-tier. Some of the better ones had Umon items, but that wouldn¡¯t make a difference in this fight.


    Draco ced all that experience into Pair Dadeni, bringing it to 1,555% out of 50,000%. The yers who were with him in battle, the spectators in the crowd and the remnants of the Allied Guilds were greatly astounded by Draco¡¯s actions.


    In just one attack, he had killed so many monsters that had seemed unbeatable. What did this mean? It meant that he was either too strong, or the monsters were too weak!


    Judging from how they had ripped apart a whole army on their own, it could only mean that Draco was too strong, right?


    However, only a select few made this conclusion. A great many reasoned to themselves that they could handle the monsters as well if they fought cleverly.


    Sure, Draco was strong, but they weren¡¯t weak either! They could also put up a fight, because they were yers! They also had a numerical superiority over the monsters.


    In this world, there naturally existed intelligent people and then there were fools. The two were present in any gathering of human beings, so they each repped their side appropriately with their thinking and actions.


    Draco returned to his position with Umbra and watched as many of the other yers rushed into battle. He didn¡¯t take and step forward, and every member of the four guilds just watched on with slight smiles.


    Those elite and expert yers stayed behind to watch how the pro and below yers who had eventuallye to follow them handled the monsters. In a matter of minutes, their inquisitive expressions morphed into one of horror.


    The yers who rushed to battle were unterally destroyed on contact by the Void Killers, as well as the new Void Fodder and Void Monsters who arrived through the portal every second.


    They weren¡¯t even able to deal damage. All their attacks registered as -0 without fail, no matter if it was from ranged sses, melee sses or even spells. Their skills also did diddly squat, making the situation very tense.


    Hundreds of thousands of yers who had charged into the midst of the abyssal entities were killed with a single hit from the Void Monsters, their armor reminiscent of toilet paper.


    Dracoughed as this urred. So many yers would be suffering from horrifying death penalties that would see their ounts be almost useless.


    Of course, the first death under a void monster wasn¡¯t so punitive.


    It was subsequent deaths under the same medium that was destructive. These entities of the Null Realm corrupted the matter that made up all living things from the material realm.


    Umbra, Kamisuo, Desecrators, and Meiren stood still - along with some clever elite and expert yers - while these hefty amounts of yers were ughtered and unfairly punished.


    They did not even look like they were willing to make a move to save those yers, and this chilled the spectators.


    Just like in the real world, the strongest party was expected to carry those at the bottom ¡¯for the good of us all¡¯. Whether it involved countries, societies or even families, the ¡¯strongest¡¯ were the ones everyone relied on - whether they liked it or not.


    In such a manner, everyone expected Umbra - the number 1 guild - to protect everyone and handle this catastrophe. However, Umbra stood aside andughed while yers were ripped apart, even though they had the firepower to stop this.


    For the first time since Umbra¡¯s formation, yers finally understood what kind of guild this was, as well as the kind of person the number 1 yer of the world was.


    When the mass of yers who rushed to fight were culled by the Void Monsters, Draco nodded to Riveting Night. The Lady Boss who had be lowkey ever since Draco returned from the Flora and Fauna quest showed exactly why she was the object of the Guildmaster¡¯s obsession.


    First, she activated one of her most powerful, but never before used active skills.


    Light of the World!


    ?Active 1 ¨C Light of the World: Activating this skill allows the user to summon the Heaven¡¯s Eye to send out a giant beam of light energy. Cooldown: 7 days.?


    In the skies above the hanging sun, a giant eye spawned. The attention of every living thing was captured by this all-epassing eye that looked like it could see all.


    The Heaven¡¯s Eye gazed upon thend with its eerily gold pupil. Its focusnded upon the multitudes of void monsters on the battlefield of the Fleeting Forest, those that were already present as well as those that came afresh.


    All the ambient Worldly Energy of the area rushed into the Heaven¡¯s Eye, and its pupil began to glow in an eerie manner. This glow was emitted in the form of a pir of light that rushed down to the earth.


    It was like watching an orbital strike in a sci-fi movie. Everyone except Draco and Riveting Night had to shield their eyes from the bright light that collided with thend.


    The world shook at the collision and the very ground was sheared away due to the heat of the pir of light.


    When the brightness receded and everyone could see again, they weren¡¯t even able to muster shock due to numbness. After all, they had seen Draco cleave away more than 70% of the Void Monsters in one blow.


    So, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Riveting Night¡¯s skill did almost the same amount of damage, however, they still lost their cool when they realized it the difference in damage!


    -10,000,000!


    Riveting Night was of the optimal ss and she had the Eye of Heaven itself to boost her light rted damage by 30%.


    But how could an Epic item¡¯s active skill do more damage than that of a Legendary item???


    A 30% boost and a 500% boost were in two different leagues altogether!


    ?Eye of Heaven ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Light Amplification: Light-based magic, skill, and techniques are boosted by 30%.


    Active 1 ¨C Light of the World: Activating this skill allows the user to summon the Heaven¡¯s Eye to send out a giant beam of light energy. Cooldown: 7 days.


    Note: Heaven¡¯s eye will possess a rank of the yer¡¯s + 3. Maximum Rank increase is capped at Rank 5.


    Description: This talisman was created from the condensed essence of the Heaven¡¯s Eye, a mystical being that asionally emerges in the world to purify all evil.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 1,550% of 30,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary rank?


    However, the Eye of Heaven that was summoned functioned simr to the former Guinevere¡¯s Ne, in that the active skill benefitted from a boosted rank.


    OP? Rtively.


    The active skill was freakishly overpowered and cheat-like when yers were Rank 1. To prevent it from being ridiculous, it was capped to be unable to go over Rank 5.


    However, once Riveting Night reached Rank 7... then what?


    This was the problem with most Epic items. They were naturally overpowered the earlier you got them, but once one reached the higher Ranks, they became extremely obsolete.


    However, at this point in time, it was naturally great.


    Still,pared to Fragarach, a discerning eye would still be able to tell that the Eye of Heaven was crap. Fragarach could 100% ignore all defense or protection, regardless of type.


    Every hit from the sword treated you no different from dancing n.a.k.e.d before Draco. It could also deal a default 300% wind damage on every swing, meaning that distance would not protect you.


    If you were within 3 feet of Draco, you would enjoy the sweet caress of the breeze on your body... the hard way.


    And most of all, he dealt 500% sword damage with the active skill. Unlike the capped Light of the World, this skill would disy more power depending on Draco¡¯s own strength.


    Another weakness was that Lugh¡¯s Might dealt damage over an extremelyrge area, enough to wipe out a medium-sized army, whereas Light of the World only hit a small area that was about the size of a small militia group.


    As such, Riveting Night had smartly concentrated it on the Void Killers and Void Destroyers who were smaller in number due to their strength.


    They were resistant to magic and immune to physical damage, but that was only within the next two ranks. Against the level of a Rank 4 Eye of Heaven, it was inconsequential.


    (Author¡¯s Note: It has been brought to my attention that I have ¨C more than once ¨C foolishly skipped over the Lieutenant Rank in between the Sergeant and Captain Rank. This is a pretty big issue that retconning or the like cannot fix, so we¡¯ll tweak the lore a bit going forward.


    If you¡¯re as disappointed in me as I am in myself for making this error ¨C repeatedly ¨C I have a Patreon in which you can support in order to punish me.)


    It wasn¡¯t enough to kill the Captain Rank Void Destroyers, but it certainly culled the Sergeant Rank Void Killers without fail. Even though the quantity was far fewer, the quality was far higher.


    Not to mention that Riveting Night was still level 25, so she gained a massive 1,487% experience from her single attack.


    She went from level 25, 78% to level 30, 0%. She gained 15 stat points which she ced equally in Dex, Lck, and End. Dex went from 35 to 40, Lck went from 35 to 40 and End went from 5 to 10.


    Normal Assassins prioritized Dexterity and Strength, but Riveting Night chose Dexterity and Luck, as well as an equal bnce of Intelligence and Spirit. Hence, she gained the Shadow Assassin ss.


    The remaining 1,009% was sent into the Eye of Heaven, which was her only growth item at the moment. This sent it to 2,559% of 30,000%.


    The Void Monsters had some semnce of intelligence masked under that beastly consciousness, so they naturally felt fear from the sudden bombardment they were taking.


    However, they were like vampires. Even though they understood that sunlight would burn them, they couldn¡¯t resist the urge to rush and suck the blood of a victim. With living beings made of corporeal matter before them, they couldn¡¯t hold back.


    They rushed at the members of Umbra, as well as those who belonged to the other guilds. Here, Draco took a step forward towards the onrushing monsters, Dragorugio as well as Fragarach unsheathed and flourished.


    Riveting Night, Rambunctious Buttlover, Boyd, Silent Walker, Cobra, Uno, Kiran, Loving Aunt, Slim Fatty and the other core members also rushed forward, heading into the fray right behind Draco.


    Those who were ranged attackers pulled back and began firing salvos, with the exception of Rina. The melee yers though, shouted with excitement as they dove into the mass of monsters, shing and stabbing away.


    Due to the purity of the Aether Imbuement, the damage from the attacks of the Void Fodder did not surpass 2,000 per hit. Even the Specialist Rank Void Monsters only dealt around 5,000 damage per hit.


    As for the remnant Void Killers, they were monopolized by the core members of the four guilds as well as Noble Soul and Gentle Flower who led on that battlefront.


    As for Draco and Riveting Night, they directly emerged among the Void Destroyers, who had about 5,000,000/15,000,000 HP remaining and began to unleash power they had never shown before.


    Riveting Night held the Chrono de in her right and the Void de in her left hand. The two des had abominable passive skills that should be on the level of a Legendary item due to the infusion of Aetheric Energy instead of Soul Energy.


    ?Passive 1 ¨C Shadow Kill: Every strike towards a weak point is an automatic critical hit. The execution chance is increased by 20%.?


    Shadow Kill was the passive of the Void de and its effects were a dreame true for every assassin ss yer in the world. If they struck a weak point, they would gain an instant crit and they had a default 20% chance to execute the enemy once it fell below 30% of its total life.


    Whatever other chance they had due to being an assassin, or due to other items, was buffed by this passive skill. Even though the ¡¯weak points¡¯ of various beings were extremely hard to find, Riveting Night naturally had the skill and knowledge to be able to locate them given time.


    She had developed her Control in a different direction than Draco, and her body had been rebuilt by her bloodline from birth. She had techniques to suss out weak points.


    To be honest, the Eyes of Caelo would be much more useful to Riveting Night than Draco...


    ?Passive 1 ¨C Light Cleanse: Every strike towards a strong point will inflict a 30% overall defense reduction and healing is weakened by 50%?


    The passive skill of the Chrono de was also fraudulent, but in a different way. If Riveting Night hit a strong point of any enemy - which was essentially every area aside from a weak point - that enemy¡¯s total defense would be reduced by 30% for the duration of the fight.


    Not only that any healing they received externally - from an ally - or internally - through a skill or even natural regeneration - would be reduced by 50%!


    This would cripple strong enemies with high defense, and make them more vulnerable for the Void de to deal damage.


    The synergy between the two des was exemry, and it was shown from how their apparitions seemed to be two halves of one whole.


    Riveting Night tore through the battlefield of Void Destroyers,bating more than 3 of them at once while dealing damage at the same time.


    At this moment, she truly resembled a Goddess of Death.

 Chapter 176 - AOE Bombardment 2

    <h4>Chapter 176 - AOE Bombardment 2</h4>


    Riveting Night benefitted from Aether Imbuement for all her items, yet her skill alone guaranteed that it would be impossible for the beastly Void Destroyers to hit her. She had raised her Dex so high that she was as nimble as a leopard.


    With her Control feeding her the results of every movement within its active range, it was as if she had eyes on the back of her head. As stated earlier, Riveting Night used her Control very differently from Draco.


    Draco - maybe because he did not have his bloodline or any notable trait aside from Control - used Control as a foundation for everything he did.


    Hebined the Void of Perfection¡¯s sensory ability and the Body of Godliness¡¯ redistribution of force to maximize his attack power, uracy and speed.


    This meant that he hardly used it to sense around him during a battle, except for the time he had fought the Five Generals in the real world.


    Riveting Night though, used Control as it was designed. She used the Void of Perfection separately from the Body of Godliness and only mixed the two asionally.


    She used the Void of Perfection exactly how everyone used a domain skill, which was to sense attacksing from around them so that they could respond to it as soon as it entered that area. This meant that one could never ¡¯get the jump¡¯ on Riveting Night in a fight.


    She used the Body of Godliness to manipte her body in ways that allowed her to be in the best position at all times.


    How so?


    For example, if she sensed that two Void Destroyers were attacking her in a pincer move from the left and right at the same time, she would twist her body in two different directions with the Body of Godliness¡¯ muscle control, then use that opening to deal heavy damage on the assailing monsters.


    Riveting Night also had her own techniques, but most of them could be categorized into the movement type. She had very fewbat techniques, which was normal when one thought about it.


    An assassin was not meant for frontalbat, but for stealthy attacks. It would be better for the Evil Duo to team up and fight together as they did in the Underwater Wreckage Dungeon, but they didn¡¯t seem like they would.


    The problem was that if they fought together, they would gather too many Void Destroyers in one ce and things might turn unfavorable for the two of them.


    It was better to pull them in two different directions and whittle down their numbers slowly.


    Riveting Night would first strike them with the Chrono de and apply the overall defense reduction of 30% as well as the nuked healing of 50%.


    This paved the way for her to bring the Void de into the equation, which allowed her to deal instant crits with almost every strike since she used her Control to analyze and grasp the weak points of each of the Void Destroyers.


    Her base damage was currently 700. It could not be helped, as her Strength stat was much lower than Draco¡¯s who had buffed his to 30.


    Not only that, but Draco also had the fraudulent Dragon Soul which boosted hisbat stats by a factor of 10. If Draco wasn¡¯t held back by his Rank, he would be able to deal absurd amounts of damage - almost at the level of a Rank 4 entity.


    Riveting Night did not have anything OP like that, but did this mean that she had no buffs?


    ?Abyssal Ring ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C King Of Noct: All attributes are boosted by 70% during nighttime and in an area devoid of light. Every attack thatnds on the user has a 30% chance to miss despite its uracy.


    Passive 2 ¨C Shroud of Darkness: A permanentyer of darkness covers your form, making you 300% harder to detect in stealth and 70% resistant to darkness element attacks.


    Active 1 ¨C Abyssal Pull: Open a wormhole to the abyss that swallows all enemies within range. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Note: Maximum suction range is 300 meters at Rank 1.


    Note: Maximum suction targets are 100 at Rank 1.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    The Abyssal Ring had the best effects for an assassin that both Riveting Night and Draco had ever seen. The first passive boosted her attributes by almost double their value if there was no light in the area.


    Since it was currently morning, Riveting Night wasn¡¯t able to enjoy this benefit. However, the other benefit of this passive was that every attack that actually connected with her had a 30% chance to still miss.


    This was a hackle raising boon, because it roughly meant that each and every swing you made at her had a 1/3 chance to miss. If one added in her natural evasion and skill, it meant that one would face better luck hitting Draco than hitting Riveting Night.


    The second passive provided her immense benefits if she was partaking in stealthy activities, and even gave her an absurd resistance to darkness element attacks.


    As for the active skill, it would y a role soon. It wasn¡¯t time to use it yet, due to its lengthy cooldown.


    Riveting Night also had the following skills to help her.


    ?Assassinate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Stab into an enemy with less than 15% health with a 5% chance to execute them if they are within your Rank. If the execution fails, deal 200% damage.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?Shadow Tendrils ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon shadow tendrils to bind, pierce or harass an enemy target. Tendrilsst as long as you have Mana to burn and consume 10 mana per second.


    Cooldown: 7 minutes?


    ?Shadow Veil ¨C Large-scale active spell


    Effect: A veil of shadow envelops the battlefield, reducing visibility and uracy of everyone within by 30%, unless they are allies of the caster.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 72 hours?


    ?Cloud Feet ¨C Passive skill


    Movement speed +20%


    Attack speed +10%?


    ?Revenger ¨C Passive skill


    Weapon damage +20%


    Magical damage +20%?


    ?Speed Break ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Enemies within 100 meters of you have 10% reduced movement speed.?


    Cloud Feet and Revenger were Umon Avenger ss skills that were simply amazing. Their usefulness grew with the owner of the skills, as they gave percentage-based boosts instead of the numerical kind.


    Speed Break was an Umon passive skill of the Shadow Assassin ss. It allowed them to control a battlefield by limiting the speeds of the enemy¡¯s movement.


    Assassinate was a Common skill of the Assassin sses. However, as a Shadow Assassin, she benefitted from having an upgraded version of it.


    While it might seem weakpared to the Void de¡¯s passive of 20%, it was still crazy. This skill had been Riveting Night¡¯s - and every other Shadow Assassin¡¯s - secret to sess.


    As long as the enemy was within their Rank and had 15% health, they could attempt to execute them every 10 minutes. Against a particrly powerful Captain Rank boss or the like, this skill disyed extreme power.


    Shadow Tendrils was an Umon skill of the Shadow Assassin ss that worked as their crowd control.


    She could maintain the tendrils and direct them how she wanted to as long as she had mana to burn, so Riveting Night used the skill to hold thest Void Destroyer of the three that were battling her in check.


    Shadow Veil was a trump card Rare skill which was arge-scale active spell, just like Armageddon. However, Armageddon belonged to the fire category whereas Shadow Veil belonged to the darkness category.


    Unlike Rina, who had amon/normal Pyromancer ss, Riveting Night had an umon/hidden ss that was focused on darkness.


    How was this relevant though? After all, everyone needed to grind for mastery in whatever element or field that pertained to therge-scale active spell, right?


    This was true to an extent.


    Why were hidden sses so valued? Why did Umbra include it into their list as something one needed to have to be eligible as a core member?


    What was so special about hidden sses?


    The answer to this question would be unearthed soon.


    Riveting Night was saving thisrge-scale active spell for an opportune moment, just as Draco was saving Armageddon forter.


    -1,092! -3,276!


    Her damage with the Chrono de was quite impressive for an Assassin ss at Rank 1. Her damage with the Void de though, was outright fraudulent.


    Due to the nature of getting crits with every hit, she even reached Draco¡¯s base damage with every strike.


    One should not forget, Draco had a lot of items and skills that boosted his damage, which was why he was so strong. Riveting Night had only one Epic item - aside from the Chaotic des - and one Legendary, yet she could deal this much...


    Forparison, Gentle Flower and Noble Soul were each dealing 300 or slightly more damage with every hit. The other members of Umbra were even below that, despite their power and skill.


    It wasn¡¯t that they were weak, but their enemies were too strong and their .u.mtions weren¡¯t as potent.


    The core members of Umbra though, dealt surprising amounts of damage which easily surpassed Gentle Flower and Noble Soul. After all, they had Epic items that Draco and Riveting Night had generously given out.


    As such, everyone was making great progress on their battlefronts. The Four Guilds naturally established parties with an optimal distribution of sses, so that everyone could enjoy a healthy share of experience.


    Since almost all of the Void Fodder and Void Monsters had been culled by Draco, the remainder were in small enough numbers for the members of Umbra, Meiren, Kamisuo and Desecrators to handle.


    They gained levels as they fought, as the experience gain for killed void monsters was too great. Even though they were in parties, each of them earned almost 25% experience per kill of a Void Fodder monster.


    They were also lower leveled than these monsters, hovering around the early 20¡¯s. They suffered from level suppression, but their skills and synergy made up for this weakness.


    Combating the Specialist Rank Void Monsters - who had 150,000 HP - were the Advanced and Expert members of the four guilds. They teamed up and dealt with each monster individually, culling them slowly but professionally.


    The members of Umbra especially took the lead, as they had been trained by Riveting Night. It became an unspoken agreement between the four guilds that they would listen to the instructions of the members of Umbra.


    The members of Umbra also showed their mettle by expertly leading their own parties as well as their partner guild members to seed in each battle.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t all rosy peachy. Some people got damaged to an inch of their lives, either due to a rough chemistry or a careless mistake, and the healers of their parties would be forced to waste precious mana healing them.


    Fortunately, with the way they had divided themselves carefully and chased after targets at their rtive skill levels, no member of theirs died in this confrontation... yet. The fact that the number of monsters they had to face at their level was much lower also helped.


    As for the core members of the four guilds, as well as Gentle Flower and Noble Soul, they werepletely pressured by the Sergeant Ranked Void Killers, who had 1,500,000 HP.


    A huge amount of them had thankfully been removed by Riveting Night, but that didn¡¯t mean the surviving - and arriving - monsters were easy to handle.


    They only thing that saved them from being wiped was the expert healing from Warm Spring and Sublime Notion.


    The two healers were real paragons of the healing ss, Warm Spring thanks to the teachings of Riveting Night - lessons she had based on her knowledge from future Sublime Notion - and Sublime Notion because... well, she was the future Sublime Notion to be.


    Armed with the Legendary Tome of Healing, her presence was like the advent of the Gods.


    ?Tome of Healing ¨C Tome


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Blessing: Healing grants the beneficiary a buff with every cast thatsts 30 seconds.


    Passive 2 ¨C Dispel: Healing removes all seque, negative status or sickness regardless of source.


    Active 1 ¨C Heal the Land: Perform an ultimate healing spell that cures every ailment of every kind for allied and neutral parties within an area zone. This includes inanimate objects. Cooldown: 3 months.?


    The quantity of healing hadn¡¯t been augmented in any way, but the quality of it was absolutely amazing. The first passive allowed her to grant a buff with every heal she made.


    Not only would Sublime Notion restore your health, but she could bless you with random buffs like 10% increased damage for 30 seconds, 50% more healing on the next heal, 10% higher defense for 30 seconds, 10% higher evasion for 30 seconds, and more like this.


    These buffs alwayssted exactly 30 seconds, so should Sublime Notion cast another heal, they would gain an additional buff for such a period of time.


    This naturally strengthened the party the more they were damaged.


    The second passive removed all hidden damage and cleared status effects. Just with this, Sublime Notion could open her own church or hospital and be revered across thend by all NPCs.


    Her healing would be just as good as living in Vita City State, or even slightly better.


    For example, while she might not have been able to remove the <Incurable Coma> Draco had foolishly put on himself, she would have no problem with a <Critical Coma> which normally would require a visit to the Church of Light.


    This meant that the harm that the Void Killers did due to their anti-matter like nature was removed with every heal, preventing yers from bing weaker as the battle wore on.


    Warm Spring also had some crazy healing spells that were unique to the Holymancer ss. All of them had been purchased for her by Riveting Night, and the cute girl wanted to show her big sister that she wasn¡¯t a wasted investment.


    ?Noble Light ¨C Stave (Holymancer only)


    Rank: Rare


    Heal spd: 13


    Heal: 135-256


    Effect: Healing mastery +20, Healing boost +40%?


    She also used this Rare stave which happened to be the first item she had gained by following the Lady Boss. As could be expected, ss restricted items were leagues stronger than other items in that same Rank.


    Why was this so?


    Just like how the offensive magic sses like Pyromancer, Cryomancer, etc had an auto-attack skill that consumed no mana, but was very weak, healing sses also had an auto-heal skill.


    However, this mechanic was limited to yers only.


    Aside from that, most healing sses had an auto-heal value of 30-60 per second. This wasn¡¯t really impressive considering that currently, the average yers had more than 10,000 HP.


    If a person with such HP was struck and lowered to the red zone, it would take 165 seconds to heal them back to full health on the auto-heal. This was already assuming that they consistently got the maximum healing amount off.


    In a party of four to five people, this would be absolutely useless, so most healers had topensate and rely on their skills. Those skills came in one of two versions.


    There were those that had very low - or sometimes no - cooldowns, which came at a high cost, leading to them drinking mana potions like it was soda.


    Then there were those of the opposite type, which barely cost any mana, but had a very long cooldown. Usually, Group Heals and Group Buffs belonged to that category.


    How to manage mana consumption with well-timed heals was the bnce that every healer needed to focus on and master.


    Sublime Notion, thanks to her experience in other games, was a master in this regard. It showed in how she was able to heal everyone in time without looking strained.


    Her mind was great, which was why she was able to juggle too many administrative duties easily.


    Those healers from Umbra as well as from the other guilds actually felt themselves pale inparison, but watching her work provided great benefits for them.


    She correctly calcted when to use a heal spell and when to use auto-heal. Both types - spells and auto-heals - were in the same category of healing, so the boons of the Legendary item were even more amazing.


    Yet Warm Spring could match up with her, even though she had significantly less finesse. This wasn¡¯t because she was a prodigy, though with more training it was likely she would be one, but due to her ss and this very stave.


    It granted a heal speed of 13. That meant that Warm Spring could cast heals 13 times faster than on average.


    (Author¡¯s Note: It has been brought to my attention that I never exined the ¡¯atk spd¡¯ value on Rare and below items. I¡¯m sorry for that confusion. Basically, 1 atk speed is the basic real-world speed of doing an action with a weapon.


    So, if you see an atk spd of something like 7 or 8, it means that a person could swing that weapon 7 or 8 times faster than one could do in the real world.


    I feel sheepish, thinking that I continually stated that battles in the game were 100x faster than in the real world without actually exining this.)


    The stave also gave her a fraudulent auto-heal range, which was in the hundreds. If a typical healer would need 165 seconds to bring the average yer back to health, Warm Spring only needed 40 seconds to do the same.


    Then, there was the effect of the stave that boosted her healing by 40%. This was the true benefit of the stave that made it greater than any other Rare weapon for healing due to its ss-locked nature.


    Both Warm Spring¡¯s auto-heals and skill-based heals were 40% stronger, meaning more healing done for the same mana cost. If Sublime Notion was the one preventing yers from being weakened, then Warm Spring was the one keeping them alive.


    What was the most surprising thing was that when the two timed their heals together they worked in tandem, instead of over each other. This helped them conserve mana and raised their efficiency greatly.


    Rambunctious Buttlover continuously buffed the group with his lute, as he used his Rare skill that drained all his stamina and was a continuous cast that left him vulnerable, but the effects were great!


    ?Emergency Quest Local Area Announcement


    yer Rambunctious Buttlover has boosted his allies¡¯ morale through music! The enemy is cowed by his lyrical might!


    All yers:


    Attack +50%


    Defense +70%


    Speed +20%


    All enemies:


    Attack -50%


    Defense -70%


    Speed -20%?


    This was just like giving wings to a tiger.

 Chapter 177 - AOE Bomardment 3

    <h4>Chapter 177 - AOE Bomardment 3</h4>


    The number of Void Monsters killed by the members of the Four Guilds had crossed the hundreds after five minutes of intense non-stopbat, and the members were greatly benefiting from it.


    Even the basic members of each of the four guilds had reached level 25. Meanwhile, those of the higher ranks were closing in on Draco and Riveting Night¡¯s level.


    It was inevitable that they would be surpassed - for now - as the Evil Duo were busy cing all their gained experience into their growth items.


    Riveting Night had only one, so she was making great strides to upgrade the Eye of Heaven,pared to Draco who put a little in Pair Dadeni and a little into Mjolnir.


    Why did Draco do something that seemed so counterintuitive? Shouldn¡¯t it bemon sense to focus on one and send it to the next level before starting with another?


    What was up with this brainless act of spreading the experience around?


    The issue was that if either Pair Dadeni or Mjolnir reached the Legendary Rank, Draco would be unable to use either one of them.


    What a joke!


    The first passive of each item automatically upgraded the reagents to the corresponding rank of the item. It didn¡¯t matter whether Draco liked it or not, the items would be upgraded if used in conjunction with them.


    While people would usually kill for the opportunity to have free ess to Legendary items, without the necessary skill they would be as useful as gold was to a thirsty man in a desert.


    Just look at the hubaloo he went through in making the Chaotic des.


    He literally destroyed his arm with every swing of the hammer, and if not for someone of Hikari¡¯s caliber healing him, it would have taken him ages to forge even one item.


    Furthermore, if it wasn¡¯t for his pain tolerance, as well as his Control¡¯s ability to allow one to turn off pain receptors, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to work on Epic items yet.


    As for Alchemy, the fellow was really fortunate that his State of Being allowed him to manipte Worldly Energy in great amounts. He could even directly control Aetheric Energy, but only in little amounts.


    Still, if he messed up, the cauldron would directly explode, which would kill him for sure, and what¡¯s worse, lower Pair Dadeni¡¯s durability.


    Why hadn¡¯t Draco brought out the Hawkeye bow and the Phoenix Cry arrow to bombard the multitudes of Void Monsters? After all, the arrow was practically built forrge-scale battles, especially with that Sonic Cry passive skill.


    It was because the durability had already been damaged by Riveting Night. Even though it was just 100,000 out of 1,000,000, it was still too dangerous. Draco could not repair Epic or Legendary items.


    Repairing was a cursed new mechanic introduced in Update 1, and it worked very differently from how it did in other FIVR games. As such, he stuck to Dragorugio and Fragarach for the fight.


    Draco was like the advent of the True Sword God. His des moved so fast and so gracefully that the rays they left behind were beautiful. Watching him fight really made the spectating yers feel awe and excitement.


    Draco wasn¡¯t a typical swordsman who fought using the western style, which emphasized footwork and de work. He mixed both the eastern style - which relied on technique, prediction, and acrobatics - with the former school of swordsmanship.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Sword nerds please stop there. Have mercy upon my ignorant soul. The martial arts in 2065 is very different from the modern era due to increased fitness under NuSmoothies, so their styles have evolved slightly. Please bear with me.)


    He also used Control to move in inhumane ways to supplement his swordsmanship, whereas Riveting Night - and most Control users - used it defensively most often to evade.


    Ambidexterity was a basic fundamental for anyone who had unlocked the Body of Godliness, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that Draco could use both swords as if they were on his dominant hand.


    Riveting Night kited three Void Destroyers while Draco also kited the exact number. Their level of skill was - rtively speaking - on an even level, so they both disyed the same prowess, which shocked the onlookers.


    -40,000! -120,000!


    Draco dealt 4,000 damage with his des now that he was going all out. His usual damage was 3000 to 3500, but he was using his Control to maximize his every attack.


    In Essence, he was using the base version of his Swordsman Technique, which was still unnamed.


    With the Sword of Promised Victory passive skill, his one-handed sword damage was boosted by ten times!


    As such, his base damage with Dragorugio reached 40,000 per hit! This was a mind-boggling amountpared to Riveting Night, who was getting less than 5,000 damage with a single attack.


    Not to mention Fragarach which was even more demonic. With it, the 40,000 damage benefited from the King of Wind passive which dealt 300% wind damage.


    The Void Destroyers had already lost 10,000,000 HP from the attack of the Eye of Heaven, leaving them with only 5,000,000 HP overall. If Draco continued like this, he would ughter a single injured Void Destroyer in 32 hits.


    With his attack speed that was buffed by his Control, his Avenger ss itself, his Avenger ss passives, his other passives, and his stats, Draco was like a tornado.


    However, the Void Destroyers were Captain Rank monsters that were feared for good reason. Putting aside their various immunities, their base stats were one whole Rank above what they should be and felt more like Major Rank entities.


    In essence, Draco felt like he was fighting miniature Metal Dragons, only that they thankfully did not have the ability to use skills nor did they show any real intelligence.


    Else, he would be extremely pressured. He would be lying if he called the current situation easy.


    The difference between the Metal Dragon then and these Void Monsters now, was that he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about the hits from the Metal Dragon because they were of the same element.


    However, no item - aside from the Abyss Key and the Tome of Healing - or State of Being - aside from the Divine - would be able to remain unscathed in the face of Abyssal Energy.


    As such, he had to remain untouched, especially now that everything had gained a durability rating. Even Dragorugio had a durability rating, and if it was ruined, that would that unless he became a Grandmaster cksmith.


    The Void Monsters were fast and relied on their instincts to fight. This forced Draco to push himself in order to deal with three of them at once. Even worse, more Void Monsters kepting out of the portal.


    While more than 40% were Void Fodder, 30% were Void Monsters and 20% were Void Killers, the final 10% were more Void Destroyers. The amount of them was mind-boggling and broke the bnce of the game!


    But did it?


    What did you expect from an apocalypse ss quest? If there were one or two Void Destroyers, why would the Rank 7 powers need to be worried? Couldn¡¯t they justnd in the Ruined ins of Deriam and smash them to paste?


    The threat to the world from the Void Monstersy not in their invulnerability within the next two ranks from most attacks, but their ability to corrupt matter as well as their numbers.


    The Abyss Realm was chockful of Void Monsters and the ones who arrived were just their weakest members. They were almost endless in number, and they kept squeezing out of the hole Draco had made in the Ruined ins of Deriam.


    The new Void Destroyers almost unterally went for Draco because he presented the highest threat.


    Riveting Night was managing her battlefront well enough, but her damage dealing was within reason. It would take her quite a few minutes to kill one Void Destroyer, unlike Draco who was already on the verge of killing one.


    "Sword Skill 265: Lotus!"


    Draco moved both his swords in aplex and swift pattern, maximizing his speed in a split second as he made dozens of swipes from absurd angles that looked senseless.


    However, when the sheer wind from the force of his rapid movements died down, one could see the shape of a beautiful lotus carved onto the body of the Void Destroyer that was on the verge of death.


    Its eyes bulged unable to understand what happened, even as it turned to pixels and faded away.


    Draco panted lightly as he had consumed a lot of stamina from that. His Sword Skills above 200 were extremely intense on the body, as they had been created when he was at the higher Ranks, with more power and more endurance.


    He could perform them now because of his rebuilt body and his Horned Demon Inheritance which gave him inhuman stamina - both in bed and out of bed ¨C but also partially due to his Serpent God Inheritance.


    Draco received a mind-boggling 3,645% experience from killing one Void Destroyer, which was basically 36 levels. Why was it so high?


    Firstly, he was at a lower level. He only dealt so much damage to the Void Destroyers - despite the level suppression - due to his State of Being, items and his skill.


    Secondly, the Void Destroyers were at the Captain Rank, but had the firepower of a weakened Major Rank monster. As always, the golden rule of higher effort = higher reward was being upheld by the system.


    Thirdly, this was an enemy boss monster that was supposed to be hunted down by a party of 100 men at Rank 1, level 50 who were at least, pros.


    These pros would also have to be fully equipped with all items being Umon or more powerful and not to mention everything had to be imbued by Aether.


    Fourthly - and most importantly - this monster¡¯s experience was presumed to be shared across a party of hundred people. 3,645% spread evenly across 100 people would be only 36.45% experience per person.


    However, in the hands of one man, it naturally became extremely insane.


    This was the issue with reincarnators. In fact, it was the issue with any talented person really.


    They could do things that went above the mark, and hog the rewards that were meant for ¡¯the many¡¯ as one individual.


    Draco ced 1,000% of that sweet experience into Mjolnir, bringing it to 3,000% of 50,000%. The remaining 2,645% was sent into Pair Dadeni, bringing it to 4,200% of 50,000%.


    The remaining Void Destroyers roared and increased the intensity of their attacks on him, and their increased numbers really made him start to sweat. Riveting Night was tied down in a stable battle, so she could not help him.


    However, this was Riveting Night we were talking about. This woman was skillful, beautiful and very deadly at all times, but when one messed with Draco, she reverted to her natural yandere state.


    "HOW DARE YOU!!"


    She screamed with madness, as a vortex appeared in the area before her eyes. Her Abyssal Eye shared the same name with the monsters, but they were two different things.


    The Abyss - in Boundless - was a ce of nihility and anti-matter.


    The Abyss - in Riveting Night¡¯s bloodline - was essentially endless darkness, the kind of ce one imagined when they thought of an abyss.


    Izanagi!


    A wormhole appeared in the area surrounding the Void Destroyers that were assaulting Draco. Its suction had usually been weak when Riveting Night had used it before, but now that her bloodline had improved, it exerted a much greater force.


    This disruption forced the Void Destroyers to stand in one ce and concentrate their might on staying still, rather than hinder Draco. This allowed him to deal with the other two that had less than 5,000,000 health remaining, his attacks rapidly bringing them closer to death.


    However, were the Void Destroyers that Riveting Night was battling props on a stage? They naturally capitalized on this opening she created to actuallynd a hit on her, and Riveting Night coughed blood.


    Most of their attacks kepting up as ¡¯miss!¡¯ due to her high evasion rate as an assassin and the Abyssal Ring. However, the few thatnded really pushed her to the limit.


    She had to simultaneously cast a light barrier around her while maintaining Izanagi, and this swallowed her bloodline energy and focus so quickly like water going down the drain.


    A bloodline purity of 90% was iparable to her former 80%. With her extreme training and great skill in her bloodline, she was able to utilize this boost to increase her prowess while decreasing her wastefulness.


    Izanagi which had formerly taken 250 BP - Bloodline Points - now devoured only 200 BP per cast and drained steadily for a continuous use. However, using the Light Barrier on top of that would naturally make her concentration shaky, leading to higher wastefulness.


    She took 7,000 damage from each hit and the effect of the anti-matter made her cells begin to degrade. Even though she used Instant healing to recover 15,000 of her 16,000 HP after two hits, she still went to the red soon after from other hits.


    "Eva, STOP!" Draco roared.


    He knew he was in a tough spot, but he would rather die first than let Riveting Night suffer because of him. First of all, he had ways to alleviate the danger slightly, so her reaction was a bit irrational.


    Riveting Night shivered when Draco shouted out and her madness was suppressed as she withdrew Izanagi, using Short Blink to create a little distance before taking an Angel¡¯s Kiss potion.


    They had less than 10 of them remaining after the battle with the Metal Dragon. Draco hadn¡¯t gotten down to making any more due to the time constraints. He initially nned to after Update 1, but Qiong Qi had whacked away Pair Dadeni in a disy of dominance.


    Then, the two almost fought in a fake wrestling ring before everything shifted about due to the Abyss Event. Afterward, he was busy with other things and postponed because he had frankly underestimated the threat of the Guild War when manipted by Rank 7 entities.


    Riveting Night¡¯s health and bloodline energy were restored to the maximum. She couldn¡¯t receive healing or the buffs from Rambunctious because they were far away from that group, in order to prevent interference.


    The same thing went for Draco.


    Riveting Night took a deep breath and used Void sh and Chrono sh together.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Henceforth, the active skills of both weapons have been changed from ¡¯Void de¡¯ and ¡¯Chrono de¡¯ to ¡¯Void sh¡¯ and ¡¯Chrono sh¡¯.)


    ?Active 1 ¨C Void sh: Send out a condensed wave of void energy in the form of a slice which deals 100% void damage. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Chrono sh: Send out a condensed wave of chrono energy in the form of a slice which deals 100% chrono damage. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    She hadn¡¯t used them individually yet because they functioned better together, and because she was testing out the usefulness of the two des with her fighting style.


    They worked extremely well, and now that she was sure these Epic des were perfect, she could begin to unleash hell upon these Void Destroyers.


    The Void and Chrono shes joined together in mid-air to form a new wave that was colorless and seemingly formless. Every human being in the area shivered when they felt that Chaos Energy, and their genes began to roil.


    The Void Destroyer that got hit by the Chaos Wave was shocked to find that half of its body had turned into water. This was startling because it had been turned from an entity that was anti-matter to actual matter due to the nature of chaos.


    Chaos Energy was naturally higher than Abyssal Energy, so their native element couldn¡¯t protect them. The Void Destroyer screamed as the anti-matter half of its body eroded the now turned matter half of its body and vice-versa.


    - 1000! -3000! -5000! -10000! -50000! -100000! -300000! -1000000! -3000000!


    The damage kept piling up as both halves of its body ate each other up. Everyone, from yer to NPC and even the Void Monsters were chilled by this sight.


    It didn¡¯t matter who you were, watching an entity die by consuming itself was a traumatic sight.


    Riveting Night gained 3,645% experience which she ced into the Eye of Heaven, bringing it to 5,195% of 30,000%.


    It was very likely that she could evolve it to the Legendary Rank through this Emergency Quest, so Riveting Night rushed into battle with the other two Void Destroyers that were now a bit more hesitant to actually fight her.


    While they were beastly, they still felt like she was a tough prey to fight. Nevertheless, they did not shrink back, rather choosing to fight her head-on.


    Riveting Night also no longer held back. She imbued her des with her light energy and used it to augment her damage against the remaining Void Destroyers.


    After a minute passed, the cooldown of both active skills was up. She then sent out another well-timed Chaos Wave that connected with another Void Destroyer.


    Only that...


    It became bigger on one side, while the other half was the same size. The effects of chaos were random, as that was the nature of the concept. It was like opening a mystery box each time and the earlier time had just been a coincidence.


    The misshapen Void Destroyer struggled to fight, and was targeted by Riveting Night easily.


    While Riveting Night abused her two active skills to create a Chaos Wave with every strike, Draco was currently facing off against 9 Void Destroyers. He was extremely stressed out and pushed his limit, nevertheless, he enjoyed this.


    Once the 10th Void Destroyer chose to attack him over Riveting Night, he smiled. Even though he was being suppressed brutally at this point, Draco was truly happy.


    Why?


    Because he could now use one of the skills he had been dying to debut ever since his bloodline purity had increased to 99%.


    He originally nned to use it to decimate the Allied Guilds as a lesson and while it might have looked grand, using the Void Destroyer as his stepping stones would work infinitely better.


    Draco burned every single bit of his increased BP to cast this absolutely powerful technique.


    He stretched his arms to the extremes of each side, smiling like the angels were bestowing blessings upon him from heaven.


    However, this holy scene was ruined by a giant ck portal that appeared above his head. This portal was the size of arge house and whaty beyond it seemed impalpable.


    However, every eye bulged out of their sockets when they saw what came through.


    The head of a giant ck Dragon emerged slowly from the portal, its red eye gleaming with pride and superiority. It came out to the mid-point of its neck, and opened its jaws wide.


    The Worldly Energy of the whole Fleeting Forest was dragged into the area before its mouth, forming into a small ck orb that seemed almost harmless at first nce.


    When the Orb of Destruction was fired onto the Void Destroyers, the yers of Boundless unanimously agreed that they would never be able to match Draco in their lives.

 Chapter 178 - AOE Bombardment 4

    <h4>Chapter 178 - AOE Bombardment 4</h4>


    The Void Destroyers were not ready when the Orb of Destruction hit them. Then again, would one ever be ready to get hit in the face with a ck ball of pure destruction?


    It was highly doubtful.


    The Orb of Destruction did not create any shy explosions when it connected, instead, the projectile just red up silently into ckish energy that covered the Void Destroyers that surrounded Draco.


    After the energy died down, only 3 of the 10 Void Destroyers remained. The area they stood in was left ravaged and had turned into a wastnd, with a very thin hue of ckish energy surrounding it.


    It was a sight that rendered logic andmon sense useless. An attack from a Rank 1, level 30 yer should not be able to insta-kill the wounded Void Destroyers much less the healthy ones who had higher levels and millions of HP.


    Yet this was what Riveting Night had exined very delicately to the Five Generals when she sought to teach them the fundamentals of FIVR.


    She had asked Uno to rte his experience in using a skill, and then use a technique afterward. She had exined the differences between the two, as well as their merits and demerits.


    Skills were assisted by the system, so one could skip the learning process and use abilities that would be impossible to cast otherwise, or would take years to learn. The downside was that such skills were limited to the yer¡¯s stats and Rank.


    Techniques were given no assistance by the system officially, with only the Training Hall and the statistic called ¡¯Focus¡¯ put in ce to assist them, but those were indirect at best.


    Still, a technique was great because it exerted its original power, while being boosted by the stats and abilities of the user.


    For example, if yer A used a dash skill, its effect would be something like ¡¯charge in a straight line with 110% speed and deal 110% blunt damage, stunning the enemy on collision for 1 second. 3 minutes cooldown¡¯.


    This sounded great, but a 10% quicker snail was still useless. The stun effect was great, provided one hit the target, but onlysted 1 second, with a 3-minute cooldown.


    However, if one were to possess a technique that allowed them to dash at an enemy, with proper footwork and a well-angled body, one could deal just as much - if not more - damage while the same was true for their movement speed.


    Ultimately, techniques factored in physics and facts rting to the circ.u.mstances. If arge man like Uno dashed at someone using a skill, it would be based on his strength stat as well as any items or skills he had that contributed to his strength.


    However, if he developed a technique version of that ¡¯dash¡¯, it would function based on his own weight as well as that of his armor, the position of his body and the momentum rtive to his target. Given the system¡¯s realistic calction there may even be more things being factored in.


    This didn¡¯t mean techniques were necessarily better than skills. Otherwise, how was one supposed to conjure fireballs or cast healing spells without the skillbooks?


    Granted, it was technically possible to learn how to use it without skill, but one would have to be like Hikari or Roma, someone who didn¡¯t rely on ¡¯mana¡¯ and directly used Worldly Energy for everything.


    ¡¯Mana¡¯ was just a purified and refined Worldly Energy from the body. A higher Spirit stat lead to an increased Mana regen exactly because it allowed one to convert Worldly Energy to mana faster.


    This process was automated and taken care of by the system, depending on one¡¯s stats. Only the expert, legend and god-tier mages had managed to discover methods to manually convert Worldly Energy to mana after years and years of research.


    As such, a technique like the Orb of Destruction, which was facilitated by Draco¡¯s Manifestation technique from the Serpent God Inheritance, was able to disy power that was above his Rank.


    After all, it relied on a resource Draco possessed, which was bloodline energy, and the ck Dragon then used a general resource of the game, Worldly Energy, to fuel the skill itself.


    If Draco were to rely on a system skill to do this, its cost would be prohibitive and the cooldown would be measured in weeks or months. Not only that, but it would also be - at least - 70% weaker.


    Since it was a technique of his bloodline, all he had to do was either wait for his BP to refill or pop an Angel¡¯s Kiss potion. yers were ranked based on their techniques rather than their raw power exactly for this type of reasoning.


    On the downside, he received no experience or drops from killing them like this, as the technique utilized the rawest and most destructive form of Destruction Energy.


    However, it worked great in terms of reducing his workload. Apart from the Void Destroyers on Riveting Night¡¯s side, there were only three left on his own side at the moment.


    He didn¡¯tment the lost experience because that would be foolish. Against 10 of them, he would be pushed to the absolute limits. It was better to cull their number and handle a manageable amount at a time.


    Besides, they were just barely 15 minutes into the fight. Rina¡¯s Supernova was halfwaypleted, and would end the Emergency Quest. As such, they only needed to hold out for 15 more minutes, as opposed to 45 minutes.


    Shockingly, Draco passed amand in the Guild Voice Chat. It was then shared with all the members of the other partner guilds through word of mouth. Thismand chilled their hearts as they understood that they were the bad guys.


    "Allow some Void Fodder and Void Monsters to break through and attack the spectating yers. Rina, set your targets to everyone aside from the members of the Four Guilds. - Draco"


    This was a ruthlessmand that established that Draco wasn¡¯t the hero. He also wasn¡¯t some sort of anti-hero. No, this bastard was the main viin, and he acted like one.


    The AI was thrilled though. It had conducted another test on Draco, which was how well he knew about its systems and the bnce of the game.


    This one was an indirect test, not to gather information from him, but to gauge how much importance he ced on Boundless and the AI itself. It was naturally ecstatic to find out that Draco went above and beyond its predictions.


    Let¡¯s go back to when the Emergency Quest had beenunched. It was exined that the AI expected a low survival rate, which was why the rewards were so great.


    However, look at what Umbra and Draco were doing. With the way they had monopolized the void monsters, it was clear that the mass of spectating yers would end up surviving the ordeal.


    Unless the AI introduced some elements that could upset the flow of battle, things would end like this, with millions of yers earning 100 gold among other rewards.


    This would greatly disrupt the bnce.


    ¡¯Unfair¡¯ it may be, the AI could neither interfere directly after it had set the events in motion, nor could it suddenly raise the difficulty to an unreasonable level because it would be a breach of protocol and go against its directive.


    It had to follow the lore and continuity of the world.


    So, the AI, with how much it had learned about Draco, his power and his personality, had made a gamble. It gambled on Draco¡¯s understanding of the game and the game¡¯s importance to him.


    If Draco didn¡¯t understand the fundamental rules of the game, he should not see these many yers earning such high-tier items and money as something dangerous. He might even wee the collective average improvement in the yer base.


    Reality was different, though. Umbra¡¯s Guildmaster knew a lot more than the elite and above yers who understood that this should be impossible to survive. Draco knew very intimately the kind of consequences that would emerge.


    On the flip side, it was downright ironic how the AI had failed to ount for the fact that Draco would do everything to preserve the timeline for as long as possible. Millions of yers - noobs and pros alike - gaining Epic Treasure Chests would be... bad.


    If Draco did not hold Boundless with importance, he would not care if millions of yers gained all this power. He was already equipped with so much, so even if yers gained a lot of good stuff, it wouldn¡¯t change much.


    In fact, given his way of thinking he might even rob those yers of their newfound riches.


    However, Draco - and Riveting Night - understood the influence Boundless would have on the human race in the future. Not only that, but most of their skills and prowess had also been honed through the game, and back then they hadn¡¯t even reached their peak.


    As such, they saw it as a second world. How could they allow such a massive disruption that would upset the natural bnce to ur?


    Those yers could not be allowed to survive, especially those rats who had chosen to hide. All of them would have to die, leaving only the members of the four guilds to enjoy these benefits.


    That was Draco and Riveting Night¡¯s thoughts on the matter. The AI would have preferred that some of the members of Umbra would also perish, so the number of beneficiaries would reduce.


    As it turned out, the AI was worrying too much. The Void Monsters were being handled by the members of the Four Guilds expertly, but there was a limit. First of all, stamina. Second of all, mana.


    yers had been fighting high powered enemies - rtive to their skill level - for 15 minutes non-stop. While they had received training and were elites, expending mana and stamina on skills naturally drained them.


    They guzzled potions without worry, because they knew the reward would reimburse their expenditure. Too bad potions below Epic rank had a cooldown and the remaining Angel¡¯s Kiss potions had been monopolized by the Evil Duo for now.


    Many of the members of Umbra fighting the Specialist Void Monsters - the advanced and expert rank yers - began to die rapidly. It was normal, as they were fighting monsters that had the health of a Captain Rank monster with the weakened stats of a Sergeant Rank.


    Having items Imbued by Aether didn¡¯t mean that they were invulnerable against void monsters. It just meant that the void monsters couldn¡¯t one-shot them like they did everyone else due to the sh of matter and anti-matter.


    They would be reduced to dealing a certain damage based on their stats and boons, just like any other monster in the game.


    Draco and Riveting Night were aware that their people were dying, but what could they do? The number of Void Destroyers had been culled by Draco, but the number of monstersing from the portal was greatly increasing.


    There were two reasons for this.


    The first was that, despite being a FIVR game that felt so real, Boundless was still a game. Games had fundamental functions and developments that were typical of the genre.


    Right now, the Emergency Quest was ssified as a survival quest where one had to survive waves of monsters till the timer ran out. Anyone who had yed a game with a survival mode like this should know that with each wave came more monsters.


    The monsters would usually also be stronger than thest batch - to give a sense of tension and excitement to the yer - and the time in between waves would be shorter, to apply more pressure.


    This was why many people loved survival modes in games. In the early ¡¯20s, people enjoyed many games like this, or games with special modes like this. The most popr ones were the zombie modes in those First-Person Shooter games.


    This was, of course, looking at this development through the eyes of a gamer.


    The second reason for this, which was the logical and realistic version, was that the portable portal had been installed in a ce near the entrance of the Ruined ins of Deriam.


    Not even Rank 7 powers would dare to enter those ins with such potent Destruction Energy. As such, only a few void monsters near the edges, specifically the area where the portal was installed, would stop and enter this portal out of curiosity.


    Naturally, as more and more of them left, others would be curious.


    ¡¯Where were those other fellows disappearing to?¡¯


    ¡¯Ah? What was that? There¡¯s a ck swirling vortex near the edge of this Destruction Energyden area?¡¯


    ¡¯They disappear when they enter it? Great, let¡¯s check it out. This Destruction Energy is slowly damaging our Abyssal Energy and corroding our forms anyway.¡¯


    As such, more of them came every second. At first, they came in trickles every second, but now, it was like a continuous stream. Even if Draco hadn¡¯t given the order, it was likely that some monsters would have escaped the battlefield to hunt down the spectators.


    Members of the Four Guilds continued to die, but most of them had smiles on their faces. After all, Sublime Notion could heal them of the infectious Abyssal Energy and they had gained so much experience that the little they lost was negligible.


    It was sad that they wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy the rewards, but they knew that they would have many more opportunities to earn more. After all, was this the be-all and end-all of the Abyss Event?


    No, this was merely the start.


    When more and more of the Void Fodder and Void Monsters were freed up, pressure increased exponentially on the core members of the Four Guilds who fought the Void Killers.


    Their skills were certainly transcendent, but there were just too few of them. Less than a hundred people overall against more than a few hundred Void Killers was already pushing it.


    With the lower-ss monsters bringing their troubles to the table, things began to lose solidity. It especially went downhill when a few Void Killers broke through the blockade of the tanks who were core members and interrupted Rambunctious Buttlover¡¯s Lyrical Lines skill.


    The core members had relied on the buffs and debuffs of the skill to kill many Void Killers so far, and their experience bars had made a full circle multiple times.


    (Author¡¯s Note: The Exp Bars in Boundless are circr, like the ones in the Saint¡¯s Row games or the recent Need for Speed game.)


    With those buffs gone, the speed of their deaths elerated further. No matter how hard Sublime Notion and Warm Spring managed their heals, they couldn¡¯t easily handle this catastrophe.


    As more and more yers died, a few void monsters reached the location of the spectating yers and began toy into them. The yers naively though about how the guild members handled them, that their immense numerical superiority meant that they would win.


    However, they were stunned when they realized that their attacks either did no damage, or just -1. What scared them silly was the fact that regardless of the HP, defense or stats, one swipe from the void monsters would kill them.


    The millions of yers began to panic greatly. First of all, most of them were serf yers, since those who could seed inbat or Tradeskills were about 40% of the yerbase.


    It didn¡¯t matter what they did, whether they tried to flee, or used the bodies of others to protect themselves, or betrayed friends/lovers by pushing them in the way of an attack.


    They simply did not have the qualifications to run. As their numbers were being culled, another 10 minutes passed.


    Draco had regained 20% of his bloodline energy through natural regeneration. He didn¡¯t have enough skills or techniques in his bloodline to use anything, and the few skills he could use consumed too much.


    However, Draco and Riveting Night had killed three more Void Destroyers, two on Draco¡¯s side and one on Riveting Night¡¯s side. The mounting pressure on them as all the Void Monsters turned to them made it hard... so hard.


    Void Destroyers, Void Killers, Void Monsters and Void Fodder alike ganged up on the duo, and they had to regroup and fight back to back to survive.


    Despite the tense situation, the Evil Duo were seemingly calm and slightly excited. This was because they were finally experiencing a challenge after an eternity of nothing at their level being able to push them.


    The Metal Dragon had been a different story, since it was a Regional Boss that required them to go all out to achieve the bare minimum criteria for sess.


    The Void Monsters were just really unique monsters that were extremely hard to kill if one didn¡¯t know their weaknesses. Because the Evil Duo did, they were able to tank so many of them at once together.


    Still, there was a limit to what they could do, and they were feeling it.


    They were only alive thanks to the fact that they both had Instant Healing, but its cooldown was 2 whole minutes. As such, Riveting Night had used normal potions by the mouthful, but her stealth and high evasion allowed her to shift aggro.


    Draco took on all the hits with his Epic Dragorugio set that greatly reduced the damage to him. Not only that, but he had also another thing to rely on.


    ?Passive 1 ¨C Nature¡¯s Resonance: All attributes are boosted by 30% when in a forested area. Health regeneration is allowed duringbat, and is boosted by 100%.?


    His natural health regen was boosted and it was already great thanks to his items and his Draconic and Demonic heritage.


    His boosted attributes also yed a big part as to why his damage so far was higher than usual, aside from his techniques. The Evil Duo were managing, with Draco dealing the most direct damage while Riveting Night would pop up, fight for a bit and then back off.


    The two did not know how many Void Fodder or Void Monsters they had killed in these 10 minutes. The number was prohibitive. They didn¡¯t even check their experience, only shoveling it off to their growth items while focusing on the battle.


    After five more minutes of this hellish affair, and just when Draco was about to resort to using Armageddon - which harmed everyone in range, regardless of affiliation - Rina¡¯s cast was finallypleted.


    The remnant core members of the Four Guilds - who didn¡¯t number more than 5 in total - surrounded Rina closely and protected her with all their might. They judged that this was the best thing they could do at this time.


    The remaining five were Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, Sublime Notion, Dreary Traveler and Fitter Cleric.


    They could only gasp when they saw the enormous sun fall down to the earth slowly, like theing of Ragnarok.


    When the sunnded on the earth, the world trembled.

 Chapter 179 - Supernova

    <h4>Chapter 179 - Supernova</h4>


    Supernova was a divine skill that got reduced to the Legendary category and it had one of the worst cast times. However, Rina¡¯s damage with Supernova was prohibitive, it dealt 1000% fire damage over an area zone.


    -200,000!


    That¡¯s right, an entire area zone. The fire explosion from the sun¡¯s collision with the earth covered the entire Fleeting Forest, with not a wisp of heat escaping the ¡¯boundaries¡¯ of the area zone.


    She had ughtered every yer, since they had less than 20,000 HP on average. With 200,000 damage, Void Fodder and Void Monsters were killed without question.


    After the sunnded on the ground, only 8 yers were left standing.


    Only the Void Killers and Void Destroyers remained, though their numbers had beenrgely reduced by Draco, Riveting Night and the core members of the Four Guilds before they had died.


    Rina gained so much experience that she rose to level 50 in one go and even had some leftover. The sheer number of monsters she killed with her single AOE was in the thousands.


    She didn¡¯t gain anything from killing yers in terms of experience, but the system had something else for her in store.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer L.u.s.ty Wench, congrattions for having killed over 30 million yers with one attack! You have gained the title: Queen of Death!?


    ?Queen of Death ¨C Special Rank


    All damage +100%


    5% chance to reset all cooldowns when an enemy is killed by your attack


    500% damage during PVP?


    Rina was shocked by this sudden announcement. She an inkling of an idea about the prowess of titles thanks to Riveting Night¡¯s teachings. However, she had no idea the effects were so overpowered.


    Were all titles in the game like this?


    Draco sent her a private message. "ce all the experience you gained into mesear and reduce yourself to level 30, 0%. Then, assist Eva and I with culling the remaining void monsters. Remember, ce every single bit of experience you gain from here on into mesear until its full. - Draco"


    Rinaplied with Draco¡¯s words unconditionally. She reduced herself to level 30, 0%. Currently, mesear received 6,097% of 100,000%, which was a scary amount when one considered the fact that Rina gained 60 levels from one AOE attack.


    Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, Sublime Notion, Rina and Fitter Cleric shared a look and went over to support the Evil Duo. Only Dreary Traveler stood in ce, because he didn¡¯t need to go forward.


    "Rise."


    The corpses of all the surrounding in yers rose from the earth, armed with trash-tier versions of whatever weapons they had used.


    Dreary Traveler possessed the Hidden ss, Necromancer. Necromancers were able to raise the dead and use the corpses of their enemies as their own soldiers.


    They were the ss cannons amongst ss cannons, possessing extremely low HP and defense for their Rank. Nevertheless, their versatility in battle - especiallyrge-scale ones - was unparalleled under heaven.


    Even though yers, NPCs, and monsters - apart from Field Bosses - turned to pixels upon death, the location they died on was treated as a ¡¯burial site¡¯.


    The very first skill any Necromancer would automatically be granted upon receiving this ss was Death Vision which allowed them to see those burial sites, to raise the dead from below.


    It barely cost him anything to raise the weakest version of the undead, which were skeleton soldiers. The higher the Rank Dreary Traveler wanted to summon, the more mana it would cost and the more it would put pressure on his mind to control them.


    He could only raise 30,000 skeleton soldiers at the moment, and they had been the reason the five remaining members of the Four Guilds had survived so long.


    Dreary Traveler had been unable to let his army contribute in this fight as frontline fighters. After all, their bodies were weak and their items were trash-tier. Even if they had been - wastefully - imbued with Aether, they would still do almost no damage to the Void Killers or Void Destroyers.


    No, Dreary Traveler used them to defend the living members. They acted as bone shields that would dive in the way of an attack meant for a yer on his side.


    Thanks to that, everyone was able to easily manage the task of cleaning up thest few remnants of the void monster invasion. It took them quite a while, but with Draco and Riveting Night taking the lead, and with Sublime Notion¡¯s excellent heals, it wasn¡¯t too strenuous.


    They naturally formed a party so that experience was shared. Otherwise, people like Sublime and Fitter would have a hard time gaining experience for this melee.


    It took them more than 10 more minutes to kill the remaining 20 Void Killers and 5 Void Destroyers. Since Rina¡¯s Supernova had already destroyed the portable portal, it meant that the invasion had been resolved.


    ?Event Zone Announcement


    All yers, congrattions onpleting: Void Monster Infestation Emergency Quest


    Time psed: 00:48:42


    Assessment: SS+


    Reward:


    1000 reputation with Sturgehaven Kingdom


    2000 reputation with all races


    3,000% experience


    5000 gold


    3 Epic Treasure Chests?


    The system rewarded them for how they had cleared the quest. The rewards were many times better than what it should¡¯ve been there, so let¡¯s run through the process of assessment the AI made.


    The Emergency Quest had three methods ofpletion. The minimum requirement was to survive for one hour. One could choose to fight until that one hour ended which was the rmended method ofpletion.


    The best method ofpletion would be to destroy the portal and clear out the remaining monsters before the timer ran out.


    This was assumed to be impossible for current yers, but when you had two reincarnators like Draco and Riveting Night, predictions and assumptions became useless.


    Next was the time it took toplete the quest. It had taken them less than one hour toplete the quest which had a one-hour time limit, so the assessment was boosted by that fact.


    All in all, Draco, Riveting Night, Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, Dreary Traveler, Rina, Sublime Notion and Fitter Cleric gained immense rewards.


    Putting aside the reputation and gold, three Epic Treasure Chests and 3,000% experience was amazing. It meant that everyone here could challenge the ss Up procedures if they wanted to.


    But that wasn¡¯t all.


    ?Event Zone Announcement


    All yers, congrattions onpleting: The First Guild War Sub-Event


    Time psed: 01:28:42


    Assessment: A+


    Reward:


    70 silver


    3 Common Treasure Chest?


    Of course, the second one wasn¡¯t as great, but it was something. However, the members of the Four Guilds had bet everything they owned on Umbra, and now that Umbra won the Guild War, the profit they made was scary.


    Some other clever yers had ced bets on Umbra, some wildly and some conservatively, so they would also gain something great after they respawned in 30 minutes, as that was the basic time penalty for Rank 1 yers.


    ?System to Guild Announcement


    Guild Umbra has won the First Guild War against Myriad Cards and Lorebinders.


    Rewards:


    All participants +300% experience


    Double Exp boost for 3 days


    Event Item - Abyss Key


    80 gold paid out from the losers out of a 100.?


    Draco smiled when he held the Abyss Key in his hand. In the previous timeline, it had been the Rank 7 NPCs who had monopolized it when the crisis had urred.


    Now, he could use this item to profit greatly from the cmitous Abyss Event. As for essing the Abyssal Trove, he would do that only when the event was about to end.


    Destroying the key just to ess the trove right now would be a few levels beyond foolish, and Draco would definitely try his hardest to avoid that.


    As the eight of them stood around each other, with tired but excited looks on their faces, Draco smiled.


    "I think we should all open our chests. It would be best to do so now, when there is no one around to disturb us, don¡¯t you think?"


    His suggestion was met with approval from the rest. First of all, they weren¡¯t like the Evil Duo who had owned many Epic items in their past lives. After getting a taste for Legendary Items, both of them could hold out in the face of possible Epics.


    When a normal gamer got presented with loot, they opened such loot. It was unrealistic to expect a true gamer to put loot aside like the way Draco or Riveting Night did.


    As such, the Fleeting Forest was lit up with bright lights as many Epic Treasure Chests were opened!


    However, the faces of the ones opening them were ck, except Fitter Cleric. Out of three Epic Chests, they each only got one Epic item and two Rares, while Fitter Cleric naturally scored a perfect hat trick.


    All of the Epic items they received were the growth type, which was what Draco expected. The AI prioritized bnce overall, but it still could not deny rewards.


    It was possible that they could even have gotten three Rare items, because not everyone invested points into luck and the base chance of getting an Epic item was only 30%.


    However, all of them had received too much experience and the system needed to maintain bnce organically, so one of the chests was set to be a growth type item each.


    It didn¡¯t interfere with the other two, meaning that Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, Sublime Notion, Dreary Traveler and Rina simply had shit luck.


    Draco and Riveting Night didn¡¯t open theirs for obvious reasons and Fitter Cleric was the incarnation of fraud, with his absurd luck.


    Why didn¡¯t Draco propose to have Fitter Cleric open them all to improve the chance that they¡¯d all get lucky?


    First of all, could they even afford Fitter? Even Draco, his Guildmaster, always paid him handsomely for every opening he made. In the future, the importance of hidden sses would be higher and higher, and a unique ss like Luckmancer would be coveted by all.


    Secondly, Draco was slightly superstitious. Luckmancers were extremely lucky, but they were not perfect. So far, Fitter had yet to fail even once. That meant that his natural luck and system assisted luck were too high.


    Still, no lucky streaks couldst forever. There mighte a day where Fitter would empty his tank of luck before he could somehow refill it. In that period, would Draco be able to discover the legendary pill for regret?


    No. As such, it was best to let them have a taste of reality. Opening loot - whether it was chests in RPGs or gacha in those old mobile games - was a stressful process.


    Well, putting aside the pretentious reasons, the true reason was that Draco understood the AI¡¯s POV. He saw the rewards and was able to deduce what it must have been thinking, so he convinced them to open it now so that the AI could carry out the aftermath of the n.


    Truthfully, if it wasn¡¯t for the strict and unbreakable directives from its creator, the AI would jump down into the world and kiss Draco all over.


    Draco also ced all the gained experience into Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir equally. He decided to check how much progress he had made with them, and his heart almost stopped.


    ?Pair Dadeni ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Reagent Improvement: All ingredients ced into this cauldron are improved to the same Rank as the Cauldron.


    Active 1 ¨C Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process three times. Cooldown: 21 days.


    Description: The cauldron initially belonged to the giant sar es Gyfnewid and his wife Cymydei Cymeinfoll, who lived within the Lake of the Cauldron. It was typically used to revive the dead infinitely, but was re-crafted for concocting potions.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 12,876% of 50,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    ?Mjolnir ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Ingot Improvement: All ingots that are struck by this Hammer are improved to the same Rank as the Hammer.


    Active 1 ¨C Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process three times. Cooldown: 21 days.


    Description: In the history of the Gods, Mjolnir was the hammer of Thor, the God of Thunder. It was re-purposed for the art of crafting after the Gods receded into heaven.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 15,904% of 50,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    Pair Dadeni had gone from 1,555% to 12,876% and Mjolnir had gone from 3,000% to 15,904%. That was an insane jump when one remembered that this was in less than an hour.


    Of course, to reach 50,000%, Draco would have to do a lot more than this. He estimated that the Abyss Event was the perfect match for him. An evil idea popped up in his head and he shared it with Riveting Night.


    She wholeheartedly agreed and shared something with Draco as well.


    ?Eye of Heaven ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Light Amplification: Light-based magic, skill, and techniques are boosted by 30%.


    Active 1 ¨C Light of the World: Activating this skill allows the user to summon the Heaven¡¯s Eye to send out a giant beam of light energy. Cooldown: 7 days.


    Note 2: Heaven¡¯s eye will possess a rank of the yer¡¯s + 3. The maximum Rank increase is capped at Rank 5.


    Description: This talisman was created from the condensed essence of the Heaven¡¯s Eye, a mystical being that asionally emerges in the world to purify all evil.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 28,101% of 30,000% needed to upgrade to legendary rank?


    The Eye of Heaven was on the cusp of upgrading. Unfortunately for Riveting Night, her firepower had been far weaker than Draco and she could not kill as many Void Destroyers and Void Killers as he did.


    However, she had ughtered far more Void Fodder and Void Monsters than Draco, which was how she still earned so much. The two had bnced each other out in that fight, so there was no time to check who was gaining more experience.


    Draco ced the 3,000% he had gained into three ces. The first was Pair Dadeni, for which he used 624% experience to send it from 12,876% to 13,500%.


    Next was Mjolnir, which he used 1,096% experience to send it from 15,904% to 17,000%.


    He put the remaining 1,280% into Fragarach, which was actually his first deposit into the item. Draco could only smile bitterly when he thought about the amount of work he would have to put in.


    Riveting Night ced her 3,000% into the Eye of Heaven, sending it over the limit. The talisman disconnected from her neck and floated in the air before her.


    It began to suck in Worldly Energy like a vortex leading to an endless abyss. This continued on for five minutes non-stop, then the upgraded talisman returned to Riveting Night¡¯s neck.


    Design-wise, it hadn¡¯t changed that much. It still resembled a rhombus-shaped talisman with arge golden eye in the center.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Like the Eye of Agamotto that Dr. Strange wears.)


    However, the eye that had been closed before, was now open and it seemed to be looking around on its own. It seemed alive, and the slow movement of the eyeball added to Riveting Night¡¯s visual eeriness.


    ?Eye of Heaven ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Light Amplification: Light-based magic, skill, and techniques are boosted by a factor of 3.


    Passive 2 ¨C Heaven¡¯s Eye: You can never lose your sight and you can see in 360¡ã.


    Active 1 ¨C Light of the World: Activating this skill allows the user to summon the Heaven¡¯s Eye to send out a giant beam of light energy over arge area of effect. Cooldown: 21 days.


    Note 2: Heaven¡¯s eye will possess a rank of the yer¡¯s + 3. The maximum Rank increase is capped at Rank 6.


    Description: This talisman was created from the condensed essence of the Heaven¡¯s Eye, a mystical being that asionally emerges in the world to purify all evil.


    It has reached its strongest state and can no longer be improved.?


    The new Eye of Heaven talisman was great on paper, but Riveting Night and Draco could only smile bitterly. Based on the lore of the item, as well as general logic, it made sense for this second passive to be like that.


    After all, it was an Eye of Heaven. This naturally meant that one¡¯s sight would be boosted greatly. To a normal yer, this was a godsend.


    To Control masters who had arger and more efficient Void of Perfection like Draco and Riveting Night, this was extremely useless.


    Riveting Night had a surplus of experience, which she had nowhere to ce. As such, Draco handed her Fragarach, and she put the 1,101% experience remaining into the Legendary sword.


    Fragarach came to 2,381% from 1,280%. She then returned the de to Draco, who ced in its sheath.


    However, the Evil Duo were unable to proceed with anything else because a system notification appeared before Draco, Riveting Night and Rina.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    After reviewing the performance of various activities and items, the system has deemed it necessary to carry out a small-scale bnce patch concerning items above the Epic Rank belonging to yers Draco, Riveting Night and L.u.s.ty Wench.


    This patch will not take the raw power of the items away, but will rify the exact utility of the various skills in conjunction with the yers using them. Please standby as the system carries out this patch.?


    They froze in ce as the system evaluated their items in conjunction with their skills and possible loopholes/utility. Draco and Riveting Night weren¡¯t worried, since they knew how the system carried out bncing.


    Rina though was scared that she would lose her powerful Legendary item, but it wasn¡¯t something to worry about objectively.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    After analysis, the items to be altered are;


    - Dragon Soul


    - Eyes of Caelo


    - mesear


    - Abyssal Ring


    - Eye of Heaven


    - Fragarach


    - Dragorugio (set)


    - Seal of Camelot?

 Chapter 180 - Rebalance Patch 1

    <h4>Chapter 180 - Rebnce Patch 1</h4>


    ?Eye of Heaven ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Light Amplification: Light-based skills and techniques are boosted by 300%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Heaven¡¯s Eye: You can never lose your sight due to status effects or low light areas, and you can see in 360¡ã within a 1-mile radius.


    Active 1 ¨C Light of the World: Activating this skill allows the user to summon a Rank 1 Heaven¡¯s Eye to send out a giant beam of light energy, which deals 1,000% Light Damage over a demarcated Area Zone. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Description: This talisman was created from the condensed essence of the Heaven¡¯s Eye, a mystical being that asionally emerges in the world to purify all evil.


    It has reached its strongest state and can no longer be improved.?


    ?Abyssal Ring ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C King of Noct: All attributes are boosted by 70% when the light of the sun does not touch the wearer. Every attack thatnds on the user has a 30% chance to miss despite its uracy.


    Passive 2 ¨C Shroud of Darkness: A permanentyer of darkness covers your form, making you 300% harder to detect in stealth and 70% resistant to darkness element attacks.


    Active 1 ¨C Abyssal Pull: Open a wormhole to the abyss that swallows all enemies within range. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Note: The maximum suction range is 500 meters at Rank 1.


    Note: The maximum suction targets are 500 at Rank 1.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    ?Dragon Soul ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Bloodline Resonance: All non-equipment skills and techniques that belong to the Draconic category are boosted by 500% and cost 50% fewer resources.


    Passive 2 ¨C Dragon¡¯s Fire: Possessing a small part of the soul of a Divine Fire Dragon, Fire-based spells and skills are boosted by 400%.


    Active 1 ¨C Dragon¡¯s Force: Activating this skill gives the user a boost of power by 1,000% for 1 minute. Cooldown: 3 hours.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    ?Seal of Camelot ¨C Medallion


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sword of Promised Victory: Damage dealt by one-handed swords are boosted overall by 1,000%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Isle of Avalon: The first three times you die every day, you survive with 1 HP. For the next 5 seconds, you enter an invincible state.


    Active 1 ¨C Camelot¡¯s Might: Summon the full army of Camelot right before the catastrophic Battle of Cann. Duration: 3 hours. Cooldown: 21 days.


    Note 1: 100,000 Rank 1 troops are summoned at Rank 1.


    Note 2: 6 Rank 1 Knights of Camelot are summoned at Rank 1.


    Description: As King Arthur bled out on the Isle of Avalon, hisst wish was to thank the noble swordsman who enlightened him on the treachery of his friend and wife. He divided a wisp of his soul into the Seal of Camelot, allowing that Swordsman to possess his greatest strength, his army and the right to share in his blessing of eternal life on Avalon.


    Note: This item is soul bound. No one other than yer Draco can wield it.?


    ?Eyes of Caelo ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C True Sight: You are able to see everything and anything within your Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Paragon of Destruction: Destruction Energy no longer damages targets you deem as allies and does not negate drops.


    Active 1 ¨C Omega: Fire out a st of the purest Destruction Energy that can rend anything and everything under heaven within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Note 1: Casting this skill will result in instant death.


    Note 2: This is a beam of unparalleled destruction! Anything hit by it will CEASE TO EXIST.


    Description: These are the Eyes of the Supreme God, Caelo, God of Destruction and the Ultimate God. Due to a resonance, the yer is able to bring out the full potential of the divine eyes.


    The Eyes of Caelo will be more powerful after every rank up.?


    ?Fragarach ¨C Sword


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Unstoppable Force: Every attack from this de ignores 100% defense.


    Passive 2 ¨C King of Wind: Every attack with this de can summon the wind, dealing 300% wind damage to a single target.


    Active 1 ¨C Lugh¡¯s Might: Swing the de down with unparalleled force, dealing 1,000% sword damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Description: Sword of one of the lesser gods of the sea, Manannan mac Lir, andter bestowed to Divine Hero Lugh, it was said to be a weapon that no armor could stop.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 2,381% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    ?mesear ¨C Staff


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Fire Mastery: While this Staff is equipped, Fire Mastery is raised to the maximum.


    Passive 2 ¨C me Control: Gain 100% resistance to all forms of fire damage and control all mes at your Rank while wielding this weapon.


    Active 1 ¨C Supernova: Create a mini-sun that deals 1,000% fire damage over an Area Zone. Cast time: 1 minute. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Description: Staff of the Fire God shme. It was damaged and cast down to the mortal realm during the War of the Gods.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 9,397% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C One-handed sword (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Destructive Aura: This sword deals 10% Destruction Energy with every attack.


    Active 1 ¨C ck me: Cover the de in a ck me that is a mixture of Destruction Energy and Fire Energy for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Chest te (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Reverse Scale: Covering the key weakness of a ck Dragon, this item allows no harm toe to the reverse scale while equipped.


    Active 1 ¨C Destruction Barrier: Create a barrier of Destruction Energy that negates 10% of damage for 1 minute. Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Pauldrons (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Passive 1 ¨C Resistance: Physical and Magical Resistance is increased by 20%.


    Active 1 ¨C Energy Gather: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that reduces the cooldown of one of the set equipment¡¯s active skills. Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Arm Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 20%.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 100% for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Knee Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 20%.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 100% for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ¡¯ck Dragon¡¯s Heritage - Rank 1¡¯


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +15,000 HP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +1,000 STA


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grants the active skill ¡¯ck Dragon¡¯s Roar - Rank 1¡¯?


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 1)


    100% source energy of a Low-ranked ck Dragon?


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Roar ¨C Active skill (Rank 1)


    Effect: Send out a soundwave containing elements of destruction that boosts damage dealt by the user by 500% over a distance of 100 miles.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Item Rebncingplete, thank you for your patience. The system will apply frequent rebncing to items above Epic Rank on users with more than one of them to disy their best effects, while removing illogical features.


    The system has detected that the loophole of experience sharing for growth items between multiple yers exists. This will require an update patch, which will require users to log out.


    Due to the presence of a World Quest, the system has deemed that it will conflict with the preparations for the event and disrupt the enjoyment of yers.?


    Draco smiled. It seemed as if the AI understood that it was far too soon to put up Update 2, so it had used the Abyss Event as an excuse. Technically speaking, it did follow Protocol, so there was that.


    Draco and Riveting Night were half pleased and half-saddened by this rebnce patch. Some items had been buffed and some had been nerfed. On an item by item basis, there was a mixture of nerfing and buffing all around.


    The Eye of Heaven¡¯s new passive skill had been nerfed, but it didn¡¯t provide utility to Riveting Night anyway. The active skill though, had been... bnced. Now, it no longer summoned a Rank 4 Heaven¡¯s Eye at Rank 1 to destroy a small number of troops.


    Instead, it summoned a Rank 1 Heaven¡¯s Eye that dealt 1,000% Light damage over an entire Area Zone, just like Supernova. The higher Riveting Night¡¯s damage, the stronger the skill.


    While it had done 10,000,000 damage before to less than a hundred monsters, it would do - hypothetically - 300,000 damage to every ¡¯enemy¡¯ in an Area Zone.


    The Abyssal Ring was 3/4 buffed and 1/4 nerfed. The first passive changed to allow her to gain 70% higher attributes as long as the light of the sun did not touch her.


    Putting aside Control, as the incarnation of the Goddess of Light, Riveting Night could even manipte the light in her hood, making it impossible to see into.


    Manipting the light of the sun around her form alone was a bit strenuous, but it would be worth it. This was far better than the previous iteration when she had been time-limited.


    Its active skill had an increased range and a greatly increased the number of targets it could swallow, however, the trade-off was it the cooldown had been increased to 3 days from 1 day.


    The Dragon Soul...


    It had been absolutely butchered beyond belief. The Dragon Soul alone was the reason why Draco felt miffed. Even during the other rebnce patch, the AI performed on him after the Flora and Fauna quest, he had been unmoved.


    The Dragon Soul¡¯s first passive was now limited to organic Draconic skills and techniques. This meant that Aether Conversion and his bloodline Draconic skills should be boosted by 500% and cost 50% less to cast.


    Draco would no longer need to burn all his BP to cast the Basic Manifestation Technique. He could use half of it for the same effect, which was great! However, the fact that the passive skill now excluded the Dragorugio set was disheartening.


    The rework of the second passive skill was what really made Draco lose his cool. He had previously gained 10 times hisbat stats, which were Str, Dex, Int, Spr. As such, his damage had been overpowered for his rank.


    If one theoretically reached the level cap at Rank 7, with the way stats were distributed, one would not have as many stats (overall) as Draco was supposed to have.


    Of course, since this came from a skill and not a technique, the system limited his damage and speed to the max of what a Rank 1 fighter could show. However, that only limited his base damage, but it did not hinder buffs like Sword of Promised Victory and the like from taking effect.


    Now that it had been swapped for 400% fire damage on every attack, it was a great nerf. Draco had looked forward to his damage output at Rank 2 and higher, but now it had been taken away.


    400% fire damage was great though, especially when one considered his high base damage. However, that same high base damage would now be reduced, and what if he met an enemy who was resistant to fire? What then?


    Draco sighed. It seemed the AI realized that it had greatly inconvenienced him, because the active skill of the Dragon Soul had been greatly boosted to the point where it was scary.


    He got a 1,000% power boost for a whole 1 minute, as opposed to the 700% boost for 30 seconds. Not only that, but the cooldown had also been reduced from 12 hours to 3 hours!


    However, between a passive skill and active skill, anyone with half a brain should realize which was the better one.


    The Seal of Camelot was another one that had been butchered, but not as greatly.


    The first passive increased his sword damage by 1,000% overall. This didn¡¯t really change much, but it meant that Draco could now deal slightly more damage if he could figure out how to equip more one-handed swords.


    The second passive had been nerfed, but with an extremely good boon to make up for it. Before, Draco could die an infinite amount of times and respawn endlessly. This sounded great if one were ying a PC RPG game, but not in a FIVR game were sensations were 100%.


    Having all penalties negated for the first 3 times meant that Draco could ignore three deaths ande back fine. Then again, how many things could kill him once, much less 3 times?


    What thrilled him was the 5 seconds of invincibility. It meant that should a Rank 7 power smash in him to paste, he coulde back fine and have 5 seconds to escape with whatever means he had, or even logout.


    You couldn¡¯t interrupt the ¡¯spell¡¯ of an invincible person after all.


    It also meant he could escape another situation in which he died over and over in a short amount of time to the point would have to endure trauma. Had the system perhaps designed this especially tobat the suicidal tendencies of that fellow?


    The active skill had been vague. Arthur and the other Knights had been Unranked and so had the Army of Camelot, so their attack power had been a big (?). Now that they were limited to his Rank, they were in the same boat as the Wood Monster Army.


    However, while it now had three times the duration, its cooldown also tripled to 21 days. Draco would have to enterrge-scale battles sparingly from now on.


    The Eyes of Caelo were, so far, Draco¡¯s most broken item. The initial first passive had allowed him to see everything and anything, see-through everything and anything and see beyond everything and anything.


    However, conflict urred since he couldn¡¯t easily see things beyond his Rank, thus the new version specified that he could see everything in his Rank without exception.


    Draco was fine with this. After all, he knew that it would take him a much, MUCH shorter time to reach his former peak and surpass it in this life. He would have to get tortured to death as punishment if he couldn¡¯t do that much as a reincarnator.


    The second passive, which had been Subservience, had been totally useless to him. That was because it would directly use a divine aura to suppress those who looked into his eyes.


    No matter how haphazardly he used it, wouldn¡¯t everyone learn that he had a Divine item? If some Hidden Powers had thought about robbing him for a Legendary item, even Richmond himself would turn his back and take away Draco¡¯s Divine Item by any means necessary.


    However, the new passive was the best thing Draco had received in this rebnce hands down. He could now use and abuse Destruction Energy without the penalty of losing drops or experience.


    He could finally act like a ck Dragon, instead of a person who asionally used Destruction Energy when he was desperate. This one change greatly increased Draco¡¯s ability to farm experience for his upgradeable items.


    As for Omega, it had also been brought down a bit, but in a way Draco liked. It now killed anything within his Rank and did not rip holes in the fabric of reality, so he could use it without worry.


    He could also use it on yers, which was also great. However, it would result in an instant death, but... didn¡¯t he have the Seal of Camelot? This meant that Draco could use Omega three times a day without repercussion.


    The Eyes of Caelo were neither nerfed nor buffed. They were optimized for him. The changes to this Divine item represented the very essence of rebncing.


    Fragarach had also been nerfed and buffed in equal amounts. The first passive had changed from ¡¯no defense being able to stop the de¡¯ to ¡¯being able to ignore 100% defense¡¯, which was the same thing, but reworded.


    It closed out any loopholes that might have existed there first, so Draco took it with a grain of salt.


    The second passive had been nerfed. The 300% wind damage which had affected everyone within 3 meters of him was now a single target attack.


    The active skill though, had been greatly buffed. He now dealt 1,000% sword damage over an area zone, instead of 500% sword damage over arge area. The cooldown had gone from 1 day to 3 days, but that was fine.


    mesear though, had been unterally buffed. It might be because Rina had only that one Legendary item.


    Then again perhaps the system had taken a liking to her for her achievement which also reduced the rewards it had to dish out. Whatever the case, she had undoubtedly gained the most from this rebnce patch.


    The first passive had changed to allow her to gain maximum fire mastery while the weapon was equipped, not when it was directly wielded. That meant that Rina could still benefit from this without having to physically hold the weapon.


    The second passive gave her 100% fire resistance and allowed her to control all mes in her Rank. This included elementals and me-based entities of course, as well as other mes from enemies within her Rank.


    In a Pyromancer vs Pyromancer battle, Rina would destroy her enemy so badly that the AI might just delete their ount in order to save them the embarrassment.


    As for her active skill, it was boosted greatly. She now had a cast time of only 1 minutepared to 30 minutes, and she dealt the same damage over an entire Area Zone.


    Not only that, but the cooldown had also been reduced from 1 month to 3 days, which was extremely great. Now Rina could actually farm the 1,000 levels needed to upgrade it to Divine Rank, without it taking years.


    It would take her a terrible amount of time nevertheless.


    As for Dragorugio...


    Draco¡¯s feelings about its changes wereplex.

 Chapter 181 - Rebalance Patch 2

    <h4>Chapter 181 - Rebnce Patch 2</h4>


    Dragorugio¡¯s changes ended up being on both extreme ends. It had simultaneously been greatly buffed and greatly nerfed.


    The situation surrounding the evolvable set had always beenplex. The system hadn¡¯t been able to Rank it properly because of how it had been created.


    At the time, Draco had been making multiple sets of equipment that ended up being Semi-Epic items, and such items still had stats like all Common, Umon and Rare items. Only true Epic and above items ruled out the need for stats thanks to their active and passive skills.


    As such, it still had stats and only two basic effects. However, the issue was that one of the Semi-Epic sets had been infused with a hefty amount of Sacred Force and Source Origin of a Divine Dragon, courtesy of the Dragon Soul.


    As such, it mutated and started to possess fraudulent stats for its Rank. It had been granting Draco maximal Fire Mastery, a boosted attack, as well as defense.


    It had also allowed him to gain the Source Origin of a High-Rank Dragon as well as the original Dragon¡¯s Roar.


    Then, Draco had unlocked his bloodline. After that happened, he had gained two new benefits, gicpatibility and bloodlinepatibility.


    Gicpatibility allowed him to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e NPCs and yers, assuming they also had gicpatibility.


    Bloodlinepatibility, on the other hand, allowed him to learn skills and use items rted to his bloodline.


    As soon as he logged in, his Draconic Heritage resonated with the former Guinevere¡¯s Ne and the previous Dragorugio set to create the infused versions, which were much stronger and contained even more unique effects.


    This allowed the system to quantify the previously left ¡¯???¡¯ set as Epic, which was also evolvable due to the inherent Divine Energy in it.


    He had consequently gained Darkness Mastery and the Source Origin of a Supreme Ranked Dragon.


    The Dragorugio set - in essence - became the way he could disy his Draconic characteristics in Boundless, as it had merged with his ck mass.


    The skills the individual items had gained were great, extremely so. They gave Draco a myriad of ways to maximize his versatility in battle.


    However, that was all in the past now.


    His previously Maxed out Fire Mastery and Darkness Mastery had been taken away, and the same had been applied to the Maxed Fire Resistance and Darkness Resistance.


    Based on the scale of what he had gained and lost, Draco judged that it was roughly equal.


    Mastery only helped in learning spells. He had already used it to learn Armageddon which was one of the strongest spells he knew of in that family of spells.


    As for Darkness Mastery... it never meant much to him, because Riveting Night already had the ultimate skill, Shadow Veil.


    The loss of the Resistance, on the other hand, was terrible. Someone else might cry at this point, but he was strong enough to feel no fear before any mes on this earth.


    After all, he still had the source of the former boon, the Dragon Soul.


    As for the darkness aspect of it, it wasn¡¯t a problem as darkness fell under Destruction Energy. It was precisely because it came from his own Draconic affiliation that he had gained that resistance.


    It was the set effects that made Draco feel pained and happy. The +1,000 MP had changed to +1,000 STA, which was much more useful to him.


    One shouldn¡¯t forget, he hardly used spells or the like, so it didn¡¯t make sense for him to have that boon.


    However, his passive and active skill had been... nerfed? No, they were converted.


    They had changed from static skills with no clear condition for an upgrade - as the Dragorugio armor never specified how it could be upgraded - to growth skills that increased in power with every Rank up.


    Following this trend, Draco estimated that he should recover his Supreme Rank at Rank 4, evolve it to God Rank at Rank 5 and at Rank 6...


    He had no idea what it would be.


    He should evolve to be something above a God-Rank Dragon, which should be impossible, but Draco wasn¡¯t going to pretend he understood 100% of the lore of Boundless.


    If it weren¡¯t the Flora and Fauna Quest, Draco would not have been privy to the secretive knowledge he had gained, like the Ultima Sunt and the true State of Being rankings.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Vadoma, he wouldn¡¯t even know about Origin Gods and True Gods until muchter into the future.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Elf King, he wouldn¡¯t know how Divine items existed in this realm even though the Gods had receded into heaven.


    So, something above God Rank Dragons might have existed, and Draco felt that he had been given a path to it. He didn¡¯t even have to put in extra work, he just needed to Rank up naturally.


    The same went for the ck Dragon¡¯s Roar. The absurd 30x damage, where x was his total attack damage, had been reduced to 5x. Assuming the multiplicator increased in fives, he would regain its original power by Rank 6.


    At Rank 7, it would be stronger. Not only that, but its range and cooldown had been buffed. It would be an even more versatile skill in battle.


    All-in-all, this rebnce patch was logical. Some things were taken away and some things were given. Some things were changed from something useless to something useful while others from something useful to something not so useful.


    Draco and Riveting Night shared a look before shrugging.


    Ultimately it didn¡¯t matter anyway, because in this timeline - thanks to their knowledge and their current foundation - they could both acquire Epic and Legendary items if they tried really hard and went above the mark.


    As for Divine items, one needed providence. Draco had some hints to get a few, but he knew he was far too weak to acquire them just yet. Examples were the Tower of Babylon, the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury and the Vault of the Deep.


    Draco checked his skills that would be affected by these changes, like the Aether Conversion skill.


    ?Aether Conversion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to convert Worldly Energy to Aetheric Energy at a rate of 1 crystal per quarter-hour. Crystals vary in quality and are always above the low rank.?


    However, nothing had changed, After all, the skill was boosted 500% by the Dragon Soul¡¯s passive skill. This meant that for the purpose of the skill, Draco was still a Supreme-Ranked ck Dragon.


    However...


    "Why hadn¡¯t this ever worked before?" Draco asked with a confused expression.


    (Author¡¯s Reply: Because I am forgetful, and without my lovely readers and devilishly evil editor, I would never have found out. Come and kowtow to your creator here for giving you these blessings.)


    Draco shook his head and walked away. "Now I am even hearing the voice of an idiot on my head."


    (Author¡¯s Reply: ...)


    Draco decided to leave the Fleeting Forest with the remaining members of Umbra as well as Gentle Flower and Noble Soul. Unfortunately, Yui and the whole of Meiren had perished, but there had been nothing he could do to save them this time around.


    The group returned to the Portal Center of Cario City. It had been just over an hour or slightly more, yet it felt like days had passed. In this Guild War, many things had happened one after the other, all of which were intense.


    Now, he was going to move onto the second phase of his current checklist, which was to re-open recruitment for Umbra and swallow up 10,000 yers, as well as 2,500 crafters.


    Of course, the terms of recruitment wouldn¡¯t be changed. At present, they were already almost impossible toplete. If they made it any harder, Umbra could boast a fail rate of 99.9%!


    This would be extremely counterintuitive, so Draco naturally chose to keep it as is.


    Gentle Flower and Noble Soul turned to Draco with looks that were mixed with respect and motivation. They respected Draco¡¯s talent and .u.mtions, but they burned with motivation to reach and also surpass him.


    Draco wasn¡¯t surprised by their outlook. After all, these two had managed to be God-tier yers like him. If they didn¡¯t have at least this much zest in them, they would never have reached that level.


    "Mister Draco, thank you for leading us through that strenuous event. I won¡¯t need to send any bill to Umbra for your help, but know that Kamisuo will always be an ally of Umbra."


    Gentle Flower bowed nobly and smiled at Draco. Her mannerisms and speech always made one feelfortable and clean.


    "Umbra will always remain an ally of Kamisuo as well." Riveting Night replied lightly.


    Noble Soul clenched his fists. "Us Desecrators are thankful too, but we won¡¯t always need your help. One day, we will rise above Umbra and then we¡¯ll carry you through catastrophic events!!"


    Noble Soul¡¯s noble goal resonated with everyone, and had there been heroic music in the background with a g billowing in the wind, it would have been perfect.


    As it were, everyone gazed at him strangely, while Draco simplyughed. "I look forward to that day."


    The two Guildmasters then left to handle the aftermath of the event, leaving the Evil Duo, Sublime Notion, Rina, Fitter Cleric, and Dreary Traveler behind.


    They traveled through the empty Cario City - since yers hadn¡¯t respawned yet - and entered the Rank 7 Guild Hall.


    Dreary Traveler spoke in a raspy voice. "I shall take my leave. I have an item to empower."


    He didn¡¯t even wait for confirmation and just left. Draco and Riveting Night weren¡¯t bothered, as they knew about Dreary Traveler from their past lives, but the others couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was a bit...


    Draco turned to the rest and said. "Follow me to my room. We have some matters to discuss there."


    They nodded and went to the super mini small world room at the top of the Guild Hall. Once there, they sat on a couch opposite the Evil Duo and patiently waited for Draco to start speaking again.


    Draco faced Rina first. "Now that you have one Legendary and one Epic growth item, it¡¯s time for you to enter seclusion and upgrade them. I¡¯ll send you a list of areas that give the most lucrative loot and experience on the continent."


    "For the next few months, you will be traveling across the continent. Every three days, you will enter a random Field Zone and use Supernova to cull as many monsters as possible. On the days where the skill is on cooldown, you will enter dungeons and attempt the survival modes."


    Draco sent Rina a great list of co-ordinates which he naturally remembered perfectly thanks to his eidetic memory concerning his future memories.


    She received them and gripped her Staff tightly. She had received so many favors from Draco... to the point that she felt burdened by them.


    The old Rina would haveughed and called him a pushover, but her way of thinking had greatly changed.


    Money from men? Who needed that when she could make millions auctioning all the gold she had acquired so far? As such, she became fully independent and didn¡¯t have to tread down the path her mother took.


    Now that she had achieved this, she took notice of Draco in a not-so-good way. He had changed from her handsome boss who was a Control master to the object of her extreme desire.


    The more he kept bestowing her with gifts and attention, the more she felt her own self-restraint slipping. Rina got up and bowed, then rushed out of the super mini small world room.


    Draco wasn¡¯t paying attention to such things, but Riveting Night was. She noticed the slight wetness where Rina sat, opting to use her active Control to examine Rina¡¯s body.


    What Riveting Night found made her eyes glint under her hood, and she smirked slightly.


    Draco turned to Fitter Cleric. "Here are our chests. Please open them for us."


    Fitter Cleric nodded and took the 6 Epic chests in hand. He then chose to open them all in one go.


    As was normal with Epic items, all 6 chests glowed exuberantly before dimming down. 6 items hovered in mid-air, glowing with endless splendor and majesty.


    ?Reinhold ¨C Shield


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Dispersion: Attacks thatnd on this shield have a 30% of the iing damage dispersed into the air.


    Active 1 ¨C Shield Toss: Throw the item like a boomerang, dealing 130% blunt damage and stunning the target for 5 seconds. The Shield will return to the arm of the user. Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Manticore Contract ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (50% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to gain a Manticore mount with offensive capabilities.?


    ?End of the World ¨C War Weapon


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Unlimited Ammunition: Worldly Energy is used as the fuel for each round. The charging time is 3 seconds per shot.


    Active 1 ¨C Annihtion: Demolish everything within 100 miles. Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Veil of Eternity ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Eternal Beauty: While worn, this veil maintains the beauty of the wearer for as long as they live.


    Active 1 ¨C Eternal Youth: Return one¡¯s youthful shape to the peak for as long as they live. One-time use.


    Note: The item will be destroyed after use.?


    ?Intelligence ¨C Epic Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to create a perfect intelligencework that can never be detected and covers the entire world.?


    ?Meteor ¨C Active Skill (Terramancer only)


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Summon a rain of meteors upon an Area Zone, which deals 300% earth damage.


    Note: Max Earth Mastery required.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    The items were pretty good overall. Reinhold would be perfect for a tank to use, especially someone like Uno. Draco handed the shield to Sublime Notion to be given to him.


    The Manticore Contract would be useful for Riveting Night, so she took it.


    Draco had Qiong Qi, although he hadn¡¯t seen the usuallyzy lion ever since their match got interrupted by the start of the Abyss Event.


    Also, with the Herald¡¯s cloak granting him his blink skill, he didn¡¯t need a mount anyway.


    It was the End of the World war weapon that excited the duo. It was shaped like a miniature version of a normal cannon, but Draco instantly knew that it was a feat of Magical Engineering.


    This made him even more excited about his acquisition of that Tradeskill. He couldn¡¯t wait to begin using it and start discovering its marvels, but that was forter.


    The Veil of Eternity, they did not need. yers would retain their youthful looks in the game world and Hikari was a Dragoness who would live longer than Draco, even if one considered earth time.


    Roma was given an Immortal Spirit, so she would never age as well. Zaine was a subus and she would naturally never lose her youthful looks.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t subi starve to death when they became older?


    Riveting Night quite literally did not need this, as she was the most beautiful human in the world, and she had the Celestial Maiden inheritance on her side.


    Draco put it aside as an item to be sold at his auction. However, he would perhaps try and trade it to someone who had a big interest in this item.


    Maybe Draco would try and see if he could some benefits from Genevieve. thest Arch Priestess of Aphrodite. Madam Carrie was also quite a good choice.


    Even if both declined, it was a great item to be sold during the auction. Probably, more than a few NPC females would kill for this item. It should fetch him quite a bit.


    The Intelligence Tradeskill was immediately learned by Riveting Night. There was no one better suited for the Tradeskill than her.


    Not only would it benefit Umbra, but it would also benefit her in general as an intelligence operative.


    As for the Meteor skill...


    Draco put it aside. He did not even have a lick of Earth Mastery, so being Optimal meant dogshit here. He would have to learn it another day, but it didn¡¯t matter anyway.


    He had so many AOE skills and techniques that one less made little difference.


    Draco nodded to Fitter Cleric. "Excellent work, as always. Take 300 UPs from the Guild ount at your leisure."


    Fitter Cleric had long since gotten used to being paid handsomely to do what he considered to be his obligation, so he just thanked Draco and left the super mini small world room.


    Draco faced Sublime Notion, who was still toying with the Tome of Healing. She still couldn¡¯t understand how such a cheat item for healing like this dared to exist in this world.


    "Sublime, we¡¯ll be re-opening recruitment. Our target numbers this time are 10,000bat sses and 2,500 Tradeskill sses overall. How long will it take us to hit our goal?"


    Sublime pondered and spoke honestly. "Based on the previous applications, with the increased number of yers joining while also assuming we continue to have a pass rate of 5%, which gets further decreased after testing their loyalty... we should have both numbers filled within 3 months."


    Draco was startled by this. "So long?"


    Sublime Notion smiled bitterly. "Hey there, do you know how hard our test is? I doubt even I could pass it easily. Thank God for nepotism, hehe."


    Riveting Nightughed and chastised Sublime. "What nepotism? You are here because there is literally no one else who could fill your role. There is only one Sublime Notion in this world."


    Draco agreed. "That¡¯s right. Apart from you, I would never feelfortable with anyone else."


    Sublime Notion was greatly touched by their words, but this loli was a bonafide troublemaker. How could she disy sappiness so easily?


    "Hehe, nice words from you won¡¯t make me forget that you love being bound, Eva." Sublime Notion cackled as she prodded Riveting Night¡¯s one weakness.


    "You...!!" Riveting Night almost pounced on Sublime Notion, but Draco held her back gently.


    "Heh."


    Sublime Notion smirked wickedly and disyed a cute fang. This expression of victory made Riveting Night almost faint from anger.


    Draco got back to the topic. "I leave the management of the guild during this recruitment phase to you, Sublime Notion. Since it will take longer than I expected, I¡¯ll use this chance to do something I¡¯ve put off for the longest time, which is crafting."


    Sublime Notion nodded with solemnity. "You can leave everything to me, I shall make sure that there are enough ropes for thedy-in-tights beside you when you return."


    "KILL!!" Riveting Night screamed as she lunged at Sublime Notion.


    However, Draco quickly sent Sublime Notion out of the super mini small world room, then calmed Riveting Night down after a bit of seductive temptation that Lucifer always performed on Amaterasu.


    "Let¡¯s head to the Castle. That residence keeps eating away at our money without providing anything substantial in return so far. So, let¡¯s see exactly what this freeloader can do for me."


    Draco¡¯s suggestion was met with approval by Riveting Night. She also wanted to check out the hidden features of the Rank 7 Noble¡¯s Residence in full.


    Surely, there had to be something special about it to justify the cost?

 Chapter 182 - Shuros Shop

    <h4>Chapter 182 - Shuro''s Shop</h4>


    Draco and Riveting Night took a carriage from the Guild Hall to the Castle. As they went along the street, they Evil Duo chatted lightly about how to deal with the Rank 7 Hidden Powers who dared to support Myriad Cards and Lorebinders.


    The problem was that this rebnce had taken away Draco¡¯s trump card, which had been Omega. Even if he would be killed, Draco knew that Omega could at least destroy any one Rank 7 NPC, which would instill fear in others.


    However, the old Omega had been too useless, in the sense that it had so many limitations. Not only would it negate drops and leave him n.a.k.e.d for death, but it would also rip holes in the fabric of reality and cause catastrophes.


    The system had brought Omega down to his level, so he could 100% kill anything within his Rank while still gaining loot for this action.


    As such, Draco could only default to his original method, which had been to rely on Richmond¡¯s Heraldry until he acquired another Divine item. Fragarach and the Dragonce were upgradeable, but 1,000 levels to raise them would be...


    Soon enough, they reached the Castle, and the carriage dropped them at the gate. It wasn¡¯t that it couldn¡¯t take them in, but rather that there was already a wee party awaiting the duo.


    A group of Knights on horses dismounted and got on their knees. "We greet our Lord!"


    Draco nodded at them and mounted the horse he had tamed the other time he came. It was a pure ck and handsome steed that looked malevolent mostly because of its dark affiliation.


    Another pure white and much more graceful horse was brought alongside this one. If one added a spiral horn to its forehead, it would look just like a unicorn.


    Draco mounted the ck horse while Riveting Night mounted the white horse. The Knights escorted them from the gate of the Castle to the main entrance, where a row of maids were waiting all lined up.


    "We greet our Lord!"


    Draco smiled at the maids, dismounting from the horses while entering the Castle, along with Riveting Night.


    The two horses were led away, and they moved silently and without a fuss, but...


    How was this possible? This ck Horse was known to be unruly and very wild when Draco wasn¡¯t around. Why was it extremely docile today?


    While the stable hands were confused, thenguid face of the ck Horse disyed nothing but calmness and geniality. Even when it was led to its stable, it didn¡¯t bite or snap at anyone.


    The moment the stable hand left, and there was no one else around, the ck Horse fell to the floor in a heap of sweat, fear, and anxiety.


    Its tongue rolled out as it panted like it had sprinted for days on end, and its eyes were opened wide, as if it had looked at the most horrifying things on this.


    ¡¯Shit, how did he be even more of a monster in such a short period of time??¡¯


    The ck Horse had sworn to get revenge on Draco the next time they met after he had suppressed it with Control. How dare the fellow suppress it? Even worse, he had mounted him in public.


    As such, the ck Horse had gone to the waterfall at the back and practiced zen. It had trained for the 3 weeks since it hadst seen Draco, going through the typical training montage every protagonist experienced before beating thest boss.


    However, all that went to shit when itid eyes on Draco. The fellow practically suppressed its everything with his aura and the sheer amount of powerful items on his person.


    Not to mention that as a ck Horse, it could not dare to raise its head against Draco who had both Demonic and Devil blood. He was the type of person that the greatest member of his race would willingly single-handedly sacrifice its own family for a chance to serve.


    Yet, this ck Horse couldn¡¯t ept this!


    Why?


    It was for a prettymon and simple reason really. It had seen Draco before he had this aura, so its first impression of him conflicted with its current impression.


    Due to the humongous gap in impressions, it refused to believe the current impression and stubbornly stuck with its first impression.


    This was a pretty normal thing in society. It was the same kind of scenario concerning the dumb kid in high school who flunked basic tests suddenly pull up to the reunion party in a Ferrari, with two babes in each arm. Such a thing would definitely startle anyone who knew the old him.


    They would refuse to believe it was the current him and only ce the image of the old him on the current him.


    As such, it felt that Draco had used some tricks on it.


    ¡¯Hmph, trying to pose for this Horse Daddy? Well, the idea was good, but the execution was terrible! As such, this Horse Daddy will have to teach you a lesson, heh heh...¡¯


    There was a reason why it - among all the members of its noble race - had been captured by humans for Draco. It was clear... that this ck Horse wascking in the IQ department.


    .............


    Draco didn¡¯t even head to his room, no. He briskly walked to the shop of the Roaming Merchant, Shuro. Last time he had visited the Castle, before heading to the Flora and Fauna Quest, Shuro had told Draco that his stock hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Due to the various events that happened ever since, he hadn¡¯t had time to see exactly what nonsense Shuro had been hiding.


    Now, he was looking forward to seeing what the fellow had in stock and just what qualified him to upy a Rank 7 Castle and dare to tell the owner to wait patiently.


    Draco and Riveting Night reached Shuro¡¯s shop, and saw the fellow standing there without a care in the world. His shop was located in one of the hallways of the Rank 7 Castle, styled in a manner simr to a roadside kiosk.


    Shuro was a well-built Asiatic man who wore a long robe that was ck in color. He also had a Japanese samurai hat and a ck mask that covered every part of his face except his light crimson eyes.


    Draco smiled thinly and approached the fellow. "I assume your stock is filled this time?"


    Shuro seemed unbothered by Draco¡¯s subtle aggressiveness. "Quite a while ago I would say. In fact, I waited for my Lord for so long that I became worried."


    His voice was thick and very manly, giving one the vibe that he was a capable fighter. From his get-up and his demeanor, Draco began to suspect that Shuro didn¡¯t rely on trade routes for his ¡¯stock¡¯ but acquired it... directly.


    "Hoh? Then show me your stock." Draco replied with a glint in his eye.


    Shuro seemed to smile under his mask and gestured to the area behind him. "The best items avable for the best prices"


    With a line reminiscent of a vendor NPC from those old PC games, a screen popped up before Draco with a list of 10 items, their description, and their prices.


    When Draco saw what they were, his heart stopped and his mind went nk. This vendor was probably the first of his trade who did not exaggerate.


    ?State of Being Upgrade Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Permanently upgrade one¡¯s racial State of Being to one Rank higher.


    Price: 60,000 tinum?


    ?God¡¯s Heraldry ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Be the herald of a random True God on this ne.


    Price: 170,000 tinum?


    ?Phoenix Contract ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to gain a Phoenix mount with an excellent attack, defense, and support capabilities.


    Price: 210,000 tinum?


    ?Privateering ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to sail the monster-infested seas and build sh.i.p.s that can survive the deep waters.


    Price: 80,000 tinum?


    ?Scrivener ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to transform learned and theoretical techniques into skillbooks through writing.


    Price: 500,000 tinum?


    ?Merchant King ¨C Legendary Quest Scroll


    Effect: Provide one with the "Merchant King" ss change quest.


    Price: 30,000 tinum?


    ?Seneschal ¨C Legendary Quest Scroll


    Effect: Provide one with the "Seneschal" ss change quest.


    Price: 30,000 tinum?


    ?Great Commander ¨C Legendary Quest Scroll


    Effect: Provide one with the "Great Commander" ss change quest.


    Price: 30,000 tinum?


    ?Lightfire ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Purification: Cleanse all darkness and evil in the world. Every Light or Fire based skill, spell or technique will deal 1,000% more damage to evil beings.


    Passive 2 ¨C Light¡¯s Might: Light and Fire based skills, spells or techniques deal 500% more damage.


    Active 1 ¨C Inferno: Purge the world of all dirt. Send out a shockwave of heat and light that deals 800% Light damage and 800% Fire damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 7 days.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of Light, a legendary mystic me born from the rays of light in the world. Ranked number 3 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.


    Price: 300,000 tinum?


    ?Purefire ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Clear Mind: All status effects rting to the mind and soul are unconditionally resisted.


    Passive 2 ¨C Clear Body: All stats effects rting to the body are unconditionally resisted.


    Active 1 ¨C Heartfire: Expel all the negativity in a target¡¯s heart and body, bringing about perfect mental and physical stability. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of purity, a legendary mystic me born from the power of the soul. Ranked number 2 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.


    Price: 350,000 tinum?


    Draco had to take many breaths to calm himself down. When Riveting Night checked the list, her reaction wasn¡¯t any better. After all, what Shuro was offering would even get the War Maniac Pavilion to hunt him down.


    "H-How?" Draco asked weakly.


    Shuro didn¡¯t seem surprised nor bothered by their shock. "I have my ways."


    His cryptic answer made Draco calm down. Riveting Night also reined in her excitement. They finally understood that their ignorance of the highest point of Boundless was too great.


    They had gotten very far in their previous lives, but had teaued in many areas. Since they had gotten a chance to restart with all their knowledge, they had taken shortcuts and built a foundation that was far too sturdy for their Rank.


    Now, they were encountering bits of lore and game mechanics that were absolutely new and mind-blowing to them.


    They had formerly arrogantly believed that they had seen it all, but it was clear that they had yet to scratch the true surface of Boundless¡¯ greatest secrets. This was why despite reincarnating and finding out about the lineages, the Evil Duo still prioritized Boundless.


    There was so much to do and acquire in this second world that there was very little time to waste on reality or the ¡¯first world¡¯.


    "I want it all..."


    Draco said this lightly, but it contained a certain finality that was unbreakable.


    "The Lord can have my wares, if he has the coin," Shuro replied in a simrly light tone.


    Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gazed at the calm Shuro, who seemed unfazed by his scrutiny. Riveting Night¡¯s aura began to spread and chill the area, which made the nearby maids freeze in fear.


    "I said, I want it all," Draco repeated with a dark tone.


    Unlike the other NPCs, Shuro didn¡¯t react to their aura. The vendor just nodded and spoke evenly. "That woulde to 1,790,000 tinum."


    There was a short period of tense silence before Riveting Night¡¯s aura disappeared and Draco broke into a friendly smile.


    "I do not have enough for everything on me, so I would like to ask how long your stock willst?"


    Shuro tapped his counter lightly, pondering for a bit. "I have currently only one patron, which is you. Until everything is cleared out, there won¡¯t be any new stock."


    Draco shook his head. While he understood the logic of Shuro¡¯s words, he understood a little bit about this Roaming Merchant mechanic from the little he had interacted with Shuro as well as what he could reason as a gamer.


    Unique merchants in all RPG games always had the best stuff for the best prices, but they only ever stuck around for very short periods of time. It could be a week or even just a day.


    (Author¡¯s note: an example is Baro Ki¡¯Teer from Warframe.)


    As such, Draco reworded his question. "How long until you leave to acquire some new goods?"


    Shuro smiled lightly. "I leave every three months after the first day I am visited by my patron... so 90 days from now."


    Draco breathed out and rxed. That would be about 7 days after the Auction in the Rank 7 Shop. If he worked hard enough, he could acquire enough money from the auction to purchase Shuro¡¯s stuff.


    As it were, he would have to wait for an equivalent amount of time and freeze Umbra¡¯s operations for the Rank 7 shop¡¯s profits to amount to a sum allowing him to get everything out of Shuro¡¯s hands.


    That would be extremely foolish and wasteful. Umbra was now tight on funds due to the need to develop the budding Vita City State. Draco had fleeced the Hidden Powers, but they had mostly paid in resources, not money.


    Resources could bring one money, but money couldn¡¯t always bring one resources in the world of Boundless. Someone who had seen the future like Draco knew this very well.


    Currently, he had about 100,000 tinum in personal funds and Umbra had about 350,000 tinum in reserve. If he drained both ounts to buy some items, he could get a few things but...


    Draco took a deep breath. "Make sure you¡¯re here 84 days from now. Even if you need to shit, hold it in until you see my face. Is that understood?"


    Shuro smirked and bowed lightly. "As my Lord wills."


    With shaky steps, Draco resolutely walked away without buying anything. He would wait until he had enough to do it in one fell swoop, and then he could bask in the glory of his rewards.


    Riveting Night squeezed his shoulder with worry. She understood Draco was loot crazy, mainly because of how he had worked his way up from a bottom feeder in their past life for a long time.


    She was also excited by good loot herself, but only because she was ecstatic to see it acquired by Draco.


    When she had received the Eye of Heaven and Abyssal Ring, she hadn¡¯t been moved despite their worth. The Abyssal Ring has made her happy more because of the symbolism it represented than the actual stats.


    When Draco had received the Divine Chest, she shivered crazily from excitement.


    Draco wasforted by Riveting Night¡¯s presence. "Don¡¯t worry. Even if there is a Divine Chest that is denied me, I will never be bereft as long as you are here."


    Riveting Night was so moved that sheid into Draco as they walked along and spoke with a slightly soft and gentle tone. "I know."


    Ah?


    What kind of trash romance was this?


    No wait, who exactly would be moved by such a flimsy line?


    Riveting Night, just how low were your standards that this would make a fierce and insane woman like be like a smitten schoolgirl?


    Sigh...


    The Evil Duo came to the door of Draco¡¯s room, where they saw the Head Maid standing outside with a worried look on her face. When she saw the Evil Duo approach her, she jumped with surprise and worry.


    "My Lord and My Lady, greetings!"


    Draco frowned when he saw her like this and Riveting Night spoke his discontent. "What has you so worried?"


    The Head Maid seemed difited by their question, but dared not to lie.


    "There is a strange guest who hase to visit the castle a few days ago, and he has holed himself up in the courtyard ever since."


    Draco and Riveting Night shared a look.


    "What has this guest been doing and who is he?"


    The Head Maid became even more embarrassed. "He has been... examining... all the maids in the pce on my Lord¡¯s behalf. As for his identity, he ims that he is a person My Lord is most thankful to and treats as his father."


    "He also ims that his current task is a necessary test to fuel the progression of mankind."


    Draco¡¯s forehead creased as ck lines appeared on his temples.


    "Say no more, there is only one person who could act like that. You may take your leave."


    The Head Maid seemed to have more to say, but just bowed and shuffled away quickly. Draco walked towards the courtyard with Riveting Night in tow.


    In there, the Evil Duo were treated to the sight of an old man in mage robes and a pointy hat sunbathing without a care in the world.


    The fellow had dark shades on, with a mirror to reflect the light of the sun onto his face. His long and grey beard swayed in the gentle breeze.


    The sight of Richmond lounging around in his Castle made Draco want to thwack the fellow on the head. How dare this old farte and lounge around on his property after being a no-show during the negotiations with the Hidden Powers?


    Before Draco could move forward to assault Richmond, the fellowughed loudly then threw away his mirror and shades with a certain ir.


    He rose from his seat and stretched while sighing with pleasure. After performing some jumping jacks and hip twists, Richmond pointed to Draco with a glint in his eye.


    "Boy, what kind of herald are you? Instead of fulfilling your tasks by spreading my name to the world, you are going around building castles and shops to boost your own fame!"


    "Have you no dignity?!"


    Draco felt his vision cken from anger. How could the fellow twist facts and use such obscure logic to try and im the upper hand? Shouldn¡¯t the first thing from his mouth be an apology?


    But how could Draco have forgotten who Richmond was in the short time they had been away? Richmond was just as bad as Qiong Qi... no, he was worse.


    Dignity? Richmond was unable to understand the word. The fellow came of out his mother¡¯s w.o.m.b with skin thicker than the walls of a bunker.


    Draco calmed himself down and spoke slowly. "I have been trying to build a foundation for myself. By making a name for myself, I am also putting the name of my ¡¯master¡¯ out there as well, is that not true?"


    Richmond smiled and lowered his pointed finger. "That is true. Which is why I¡¯ve decided to reward you."


    The fellow smiled cryptically.


    "I¡¯ve decided to groom you as a potential Mage God."

 Chapter 183 - Sword and Sorcery 1

    <h4>Chapter 183 - Sword and Sorcery 1</h4>


    Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Make me a Mage God? Old fart, why should I agree? How could something like that even exist?"


    Richmond simply folded his arms and remained smilingly in that infuriating manner, like hemented Draco¡¯s endless ignorance.


    "You may not want it, simply because you are unaware of what being a Mage God entails. What does and doesn¡¯t exist is only up to each person to decide. The saying ¡¯where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way¡¯ didn¡¯t emerge from a cow."


    Draco scoffed. "Old Freak, no need to pose before me. You havee all the way here, so how about you speak goddamn English and say what you want to say properly."


    Richmond sighed, as if he was saddened by Draco¡¯s impatient youthfulness. Now it was Riveting Night who had to hold Draco back from cutting Richmond into pieces.


    "How well do you understand the power ranking of this world?"


    Richmond suddenly dropped the jokes and became serious, which instantly changed the aura around him. Even Draco and Riveting Night forgot about his shamelessness and were reminded that he was one of the apex Hidden Powers in all of Boundless.


    "There are Adventurers, Lords, Kings, Emperors, Demi-Gods, Godlings and Gods," Draco answered calmly.


    Richmond nodded then shook his head. "That is right yet wrong at the same time. It is true that in terms ofbative ability, those ranks denote one¡¯s progress."


    The old mage¡¯s eyes gleamed as he reached here. "However, there are many fields in this world and thebat ranks do not denote them all. For example, you yourself upy another field as a capable Tradeskill member, so you know that those have their own ranks. In fact, putting aside those other fields, thebat ranks you know don¡¯t even disy the full rankings."


    Draco and Riveting Night were confused. Was Richmond going to say something like ¡¯there exists higher Ranks¡¯ next? If he did, wouldn¡¯t that be too...?


    "The reason I say this is because thebat Ranks are absolute, but not very specific," Richmond added.


    Now the Evil Duo were even more confused. Where was he even going with this?


    "I can see you¡¯re perplexed. Perhaps a demonstration will be more helpful to bring my point across. Well, look at this." Richmond suggested with a smile.


    He stretched his hand out and a ball of fire came to life inches away from his palm. The fire billowed in the gentle breeze, looking harmless and - quite frankly - a bit cute.


    However, Draco and Riveting Night stared at the ball with spooked nces, their goosebumps rising all over.


    Why?


    There were three reasons.


    The first was that this was organic fire, meaning that it was the product of a spell. However, instead of being cast outwards, Richmond himself was easily able to maintain it. This was admittedly impressive, but it would not be enough to freak those old two monsters out so much.


    The second was that Richmond did not use mana to perform this spell, but pure Worldly Energy. This meant that he had the ability to use Worldly Energy directly without conversion.


    From what they knew about him, Richmond was at least born a human, but given his long life span, it would not be surprising if he had found ways to elevate his State of Being to help him perform this feat.


    The third and most important, it was a continuous cast, which meant that he was continuously directing Worldly Energy to fuel the spell. No, at this point, it was no longer a spell...


    It was a technique!


    This was what had the Evil Duo feel dismay and fear. Draco had recently acquired a fireball spell that would be l.u.s.ted over by many Pyromancers in the world.


    Yet, Richmond didn¡¯t even need a spellbook anymore. He could use Worldly Energy as a direct fuel - negating the need for mana - then generate the element of fire on his own - without the need for incantations or a spellbook - and fire it at will - meaning he could spam the attack infinitely and without cooldown - on his own.


    It was suddenly clear why the other Rank 7 powers respected and feared Richmond. The shameless old man was truly deserving to be called a monster.


    "This is an ability a Mage God possesses. I am not referring to a Mage who is a Rank 7 God, which is quite frankly a title of arrogance, but a true Mage God."


    Richmond¡¯s reply suddenly cleared the fog in Draco¡¯s mind as heprehended what he was saying.


    "In between the State of Being called True God and the Combat Rank that some arrogant fellow had name Rank 7 God, exists a wide gap that is insurmountable. The former is able to use Divine Energy at will and can destroy whole continents with ease. Thetter is really powerful, but ultimately still a mortal. And to mortals, the power these Rank 7 Gods can wield is reminiscent of Deities due to their limited worldview, hence the naming."


    The fire in Richmond¡¯s palm suddenly grew in size as Worldly Energy was pulled into it. The heat and ferocity of the fireball also magnified, going from a cute little orb to a massive supernova that could end the world.


    "However, there is a ce in between True God and Rank 7 God."


    Richmond tossed the huge fireball into the atmosphere. It flew up at abhorrent speeds before exploding far into the sky and causing a shockwave that shook the entire Noble¡¯s District.


    "And that, my young and impatient little herald, is the Titled God."


    Richmond folded his arms behind his back and smiled lightly. His bearing and disposition were really befitting of one of the world¡¯s greatest sages.


    "The Mage God, Warrior God, Assassin Goddess, cksmith God, Alchemy God, and many others. We are the Titled Gods who are able to generate wisps of Divine Energy and obtain powers that no mortal can im to have."


    Richmond¡¯s voice became a bit dark at this point. "However, we are barred from leaving this realm like the other Gods... on paper. Since we possess Divine Energy, it is extremely hard."


    Then, he smiled at Draco kindly. "Luckily, after bing my herald, you have performed a great feat. As your master, I gained a Void Pass, which unconditionally allows one person to enter the Nexus of Worlds. From there I can choose which other realms I want to visit."


    Draco interrupted Richmond here. "So why haven¡¯t you left?"


    Richmond pointed at Draco. "Because of you."


    Draco pointed to himself. "Because of me?"


    Richmond pointed at Draco even harder. "Because of you!"


    "As my herald, you have done me a great service. Even recently, you granted me an Icarus Heart through your exploits of bing the very first Enchanting Grandmaster in this era, which can greatly boost my power over fire."


    "I¡¯ll be frank with you. On one hand, I chose to stay because if you can do so great at this stage, you will likely do better as you grow, granting me more items."


    "On the flipside, I cannot just take this and leave without giving anything back. Using my name to scare the others is fine and dandy, but you¡¯re an Immortal Adventurer. I know that you lot cane back, and if necessary, with new faces and bodies, despite your Immortal Spirit being destroyed."


    "So, I thought that teaching you how to utilize the magic of a Mage God would be a great rpense. After all, I only gained my current power at Rank 7. You will learn to do this at Rank 1, though yours will naturally be much weaker."


    "However, no magician in this world would be your match."


    Richmond finished and a screen popped up before Draco.


    ?Sword and Sorcery ¨C Legendary Quest


    Description: Study under Mage God Richmond for 60 days and pass all his tests to acquire the fixed title ¡¯Mage God - Rank 1¡¯


    ept? Y/N?


    Draco was greatly moved. He had nned to spend the 90 days here crafting, practicing with a variety of weapons and being trained by Riveting Night and his aunt on his bloodline.


    For Richmond, he finally realized that sitting around in this realm was doing him nothing but providing a punching bag for Nakiu. He had to head to another realm and .u.mte power as soon as possible.


    However, he was extremely unwilling. Draco could bring him greater things the stronger he became. Once he left for the Void Realm, the heraldry would be suspended and once he traveled to another realm, it would vanish unless he returned and epted him as a herald once more.


    As such, Richmond decided to teach Draco his techniques and turn him into a proper disciple. That way, Draco could grow stronger faster - and do crazier stuff - and he could hide himself from the world so that Nakiu couldn¡¯t find him.


    When Draco reached Rank 4 or 5, he should have enough power to resist Rank 7 entities. At that time, Richmond could leave and .u.mte power quickly before returning to send Nakiu to the shadow realm.


    Draco pondered this quest for a bit and selected ¡¯yes¡¯. There was no logical reason for him to say no, apart from being an edgelord.


    He didn¡¯t care about what hidden motivations Richmond had or whatever logic he used to justify why he was doing this. All Draco knew was that he would have to put in his all for 60 days and acquire a fraudulent title.


    Since he nned to seclude himself for a while anyway, Richmond¡¯s timing was extremely perfect.


    When Draco epted the quest, Richmond smiled widely. He then nodded and approached Draco, examining him from head to toe. After doing such a strange and cursory check, he ced a hand on Draco¡¯s head.


    Draco folded his arms and watched the old man impassively. He was surprised though, when he felt something like a cool breeze move over his body like a scan.


    Richmond took his hand away and nodded.


    "You have the bloodline of a Royal Demon, a Royal Devil, A Dark Archangel, a ck Dragon, and an Ultima Sunt. That is the most formidable lineup I have seen in all my years."


    Draco wasn¡¯t surprised that Richmond could see his bloodline. After all, he did unlock bloodlinepatibility, which meant that the system recognized and quantified his bloodline.


    "Forget Worldly Energy, Aetheric Energy will be best for you to use. You can use Aetheric Energy instead of Divine Energy to achieve effects simr to Divine Energy, only that the power will be much weaker."


    Richmond nodded as he said this, gently ying with his beard while he observed Draco with a smile.


    "It would also be best to teach you about the other Titled Gods, who they are and where they reside. Their personalities and their quirks. Otherwise, I foresee that they might cause you endless trouble when I eventually leave."


    After talking to himself and nning out a lesson schedule for Draco, Richmond shooed him away.


    "Go and do whatever you want for the next 3 days. After that, report to me first thing in the morning so that we can begin your training."


    Draco nodded and left with Riveting Night in tow.


    Richmond still caressed his beard with a cryptic smile as his eyes fell on Riveting Night. "My suspicion was right, these two are different... hm. The girl might be even more of a monster than he is. I¡¯ll have to extract a good price from her, teehee."


    ...........


    Draco and Riveting Night settled in at the master bedroom. Unlike the Guild Hall, the room was organic, so it couldn¡¯t be manipted. The bathroom was a super mini small world though, but Draco wasn¡¯t going to hide out there.


    After making sure they were settled, Draco summoned the Head Maid. Verita was a young woman in herte twenties who had light yellow skin. Her eyes were shaped like almonds and had a naturally ck outline.


    Her nose was extremely small and her lips were like rosebuds. Her hair was tied into a maid¡¯s headdress, but it looked to be ck in color. She wore a formal ck and white maid attire that was not s.e.x.u.a.l in the least.


    She bowed to Draco and Riveting Night once she entered the room. "How may I serve?"


    "Summon the Alchemist, cksmith, Enchanter, and Engineer," Dracomandednguidly.


    Verita bowed and shuffled away to carry out Draco¡¯smands. The Evil Duo sat at the bar that was in the master bedroom and served themselves some cold drinks.


    The two remarked on how exquisite the taste of the drinks was, as well as the estimated prices of them. By the time they finished about two different bottles of expensive wine, the four people Draco summoned arrived before him.


    The Alchemist was a diminutive gnome who looked like some character in those old anime... what were they called?


    Chibis.


    Only that he was deeply wrinkled and wore some round spectacles. His expression was locked in a perpetual frown and he wore meticulous green robes.


    His hair was a dark white and his eyes were blue. He held a book in front of him, indicating that he must have been studying before he had been disturbed.


    Beside him was a young woman who had her red hair tied into a bun. Both of her eyes were sunken and ridged with a purple hue. She looked like she hadn¡¯t gotten any sleep in her life.


    She had dark green eyes and an average nose. Her lips were thin and seemingly soft. Her skin was a very light tan and her height and weight seemed to be around Riveting Night¡¯s level.


    She wore thick blue overalls, so one couldn¡¯t get a proper shape of her body through all those clothes. She stared at Draco with a foolish expression, just like a nerd loser would when faced with the school¡¯s Queen Bee.


    Beside her was a young man who looked to be in histe teens. He wore a baggy robe that just made him look funny, as well as possessing freckles on his face. He had square rimmed spectacles, neatly cropped ck hair and dark brown eyes.


    He had a very in face that looked unremarkable. He was currently frowning and mumbling to himself while drawing runes in the air.


    The final person was a...


    What the f.u.c.k?


    The final person was a young girl who looked to be around 11 years old. She sat on the floor while tinkering with some things, a surprisingly serious expression on her face unbefitting of someone of that age.


    She had golden-brown hair that was styled into a bob cut, light blue eyes, and creamy skin. She was quite cute, invoking the wish to pamper and spoil in all a.d.u.l.ts who gazed at her.


    She wore a pristine white dress that looked like it reflected all the filth of the world.


    Draco first inspected each and everyone of them.


    ?Name: Herto ¨C Rank 5 Alchemist


    Level: 226


    HP: 400,000,000/400,000,000?


    ?Name: Cami ¨C Rank 5 cksmith


    Level: 239


    HP: 500,000,000/500,000,000?


    ?Name: Harry ¨C Rank 5 Enchanter


    Level: 203


    HP: 250,000,000/250,000,000?


    ?Name: Genevieve ¨C Rank 5 Engineer


    Level: 244


    HP: 700,000,000/700,000,000?


    Interesting, Rank 5 Tradeskill NPCs. They should either be Expert Rank or Master Rank crafters. If they were Expert Rank it meant that - excluding external stuff like tools, titles or items - their default sess rate for Rare items would be 55%.


    If they were Master Rank, their default sess rate for Epic items would be 45%, which was quite impressive. Of course, this was assuming they had reached the maximum level of their Tradeskill before reaching the next Rank.


    Draco pped his hands loudly and obtained the attention of the four Tradeskill masters who resided in the Castle officially.


    "From left to right, introduce yourselves to me," Draco asked calmly, not even bothering to look at them.


    Whether they were miffed by their Lord¡¯s behavior or not, none of the four showed it. They humbly introduced themselves in the correct order.


    "My name is Herto, and I am a level 78 Master Rank Alchemist."


    "My name is Cami, and I am a level 75 Master Rank cksmith."


    "My name is Harry, and I am a level 73 Master Rank Enchanter."


    "My name is Genevieve, and I am a level 80 Master Rank Engineer."


    Draco left the rest of the talking to Riveting Night. "What are your sess rates for crafting Epic Ranked products within your Tradeskills?"


    Realizing that something was wrong with the way their Lord was behaving, the Tradeskill masters didn¡¯t hesitate to answer.


    "I have a 48% sess rate on Epic potions and 49% on Epic poisons," Herto said seriously.


    "I have a 49% sess rate with Epic weapons and armor," Cami answered worriedly.


    "I have a 47% sess rate with Epic Enchantments," Harry answered indifferently.


    "I have a 56% sess rate with Epic contraptions and a 15% sess rate with Common War Weapons," Genevieve answered proudly.


    Draco noddednguidly. "You can return."


    The four were confused. Did he just call them over to ask these questions? They at least thought that he would give them some tasks to perform on his behalf.


    That was why they had even moved there in the first ce. The Rank 7 Castle offered facilities that greatly increased their craft and progression, allowing them to climb by leaps and bounds in the month or less that it had been built.


    Now, they couldn¡¯t help but feel insecure. They were all Master Ranks in their respective fields, but so what? In order to work in the Castle, they had signed very, very tight contracts that basically made them ves.


    However, the facilities in this Rank 7 Castle were unprecedented. They could theoretically give them a 20% chance to be Grandmasters with enough time. One should note that the normal sess chance was below 1%.


    They had fought terribly with other Master Rank Tradeskill masters of their respective fields, pulling strings, calling favors and even gifting hefty promises to others if they were the ones selected when the Castle had been built.


    They had been given a period of peace to work, and they had enjoyed it immensely. However, the Lord had summoned them, so they had to drop what they were doing and heed his call.


    Usually, one would ignore the stringent terms of a contract when signing, due to the presence of benefits that came with it. It was only when it was time to fulfill the terms they agreed to that they would feel the contract was unfair.


    Now, these four were wondering why they had even signed it in the first ce. After all, the damages they would have to pay for using the Lord¡¯s Castle to benefit themselves if he dismissed them were hefty.


    Fair? Definitely not.


    However, once one signed, that was it. No matter how much you might regret it, you were bound by the terms. The warning ¡¯read the fine print¡¯ wasn¡¯t said by a mountain goat.


    The Tradeskill masters could only leave the room of the Evil Duo, feeling that something was wrong.

 Chapter 184 - Sword and Sorcery 2

    <h4>Chapter 184 - Sword and Sorcery 2</h4>


    After the Tradeskill masters were sent away, Draco smirked derisively. To think that such trash were upying his Castle while he had been away...


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he could have them teach the skilled members of Umbra the ways of their craft, he would¡¯ve fired them right there right then. In fact, Draco¡¯s long-term n was to fire them and house the best member of each Tradeskill in their ce.


    They were Master Rank crafters, fine, but who else but he would have cheat items like Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir? It meant that for them to craft Epic stuff, they would require Epic materials. No wonder the upkeep for this ce was so goddamn expensive.


    Why on earth would Draco waste Epic materials on them when he was on the cusp of bing a Master Rank himself? He would rather hold onto those items and use them for himself or the members of Umbra when they got to the same stage.


    Draco moved into the super mini small world bath and cleaned himself up in the hot springs with Eva. She floated faceup in the pool with her n.a.k.e.d body, like a nk floating in the sea.


    Her cute and tasty lips being squeezed while she was thoughtful made Dracough. She was definitely thinking about something important, but her pose and expression were just too sweet to take her seriously.


    Eva noticed Draco¡¯s amus.e.m.e.nt and scratched the back of her head. Could it be that Draco saw through her, realizing that she was thinking about the possibility of ¡¯training¡¯ Cami for him and found the image funny?


    Maybe Cami wasn¡¯t his taste. Hm...


    Draco dragged Eva¡¯s floating body over to him and gently washed her down. He didn¡¯t do anything s.e.x.u.a.l, rather opting to simply clean her up. Eva happily epted his pampering while forgetting the evils she was thinking about earlier.


    Cami could thank the Gods for divine intervention on her behalf.


    After cleaning themselves up, both exited the bathroom. Eva moved to lie in the double bed and logged out to deal with her pregnancy.


    Draco took out Pair Dadeni and observed it quietly. He wished he could summon Hikari here to make him a Semi-Epic alchemy set, but that was unwise for now.


    He didn¡¯t want either Hikari or Roma to move about while they were pregnant. As such, he simply stuck to his old items and let the matter go.


    Before he began to experiment with new recipes for Alchemy, he would first use the three free days to craft as many Angel¡¯s Kiss potions as possible. He would need to spend a lot of time with those, but his Tradeskill level had fortunately risen.


    He was now in the Expert Rank of Alchemy, at level 45, 89%. He had a higher sess rate than when he hadst attempt to mass-produce the potion. That meant that the time consumption would be far lower for him.


    Draco took out a slew of Darike nts, which was a Common reagent for making health potions at that Rank. He then filtered them extensively, taking a much shorter time than thest.


    He filtered almost 1500 Darike nts in 3 hours due to his high level, and then ground them into paste. Once all that paste was made, he then mixed them in batches of three, obtaining the optimal mix of raw materials he had discovered from his previous work.


    After all of this was done, he had roughly 500 batches of paste which would be made into potions.


    Draco heated up Pair Dadeni with the Fire of War and equipped his Inventor title. With that out of the way, he ced one batch of the paste into the Cauldron.


    The moment he did, the Darike nt transformed into the Viva La Vida Epic variation, and he began to sweat.


    That was because the strain was even greater on him thanst time. Why?


    His State of Being had been weakened! He was still a ck Dragon with admin rights, but he was now Low-Rank! The amount of Worldly Energy he could move wasn¡¯t as great as before.


    Draco tried to rely on his Ultima Sunt bloodline to manipte Worldly Energy, but it didn¡¯t help. Not only was his bloodline concentration poor, at only 50%, but the Ultima Sunt didn¡¯t even rely on Worldly Energy.


    They were already overpowered by just existing. Even Dragons didn¡¯t really rely on Worldly Energy, except to nourish themselves.


    So, Draco had a hard time at this stage, but he was able to pull through because he had been buffed by the Dragorugio set in terms of Stamina.


    As such, hepleted the process of transforming the paste into a liquid with Worldly Energy and the heat of the Fire of War.


    When it came to the collection phase, a gleam of madness shone in Draco¡¯s eye. He removed a medium-grade Aether Crystal that had formed from his Aether Conversion passive skill.


    He had a healthy amount of them thanks to the Guild War. He even dedicated some space in his inventory for them, so it just stacked up in numbers of 4 every hour.


    He crushed the Aether Crystal and manipted the energy to collect the potions. Because this Aether Energy was formed as a by-product of himself - or because of the intimate and unbreakable rtionship between Dragons and Aetheric Energy - Draco had a much easier time controlling it.


    It might also be that the quantity of Aetheric Energy was much lowerpared to the amount of Worldly Energy he had to use.


    Whatever the case, Dracopleted the capture process with Aetheric Energy and held the bottle of golden liquid in his hand. He inspected it carefully to see what was so special about it.


    ?Angel¡¯s Kiss ¨C Consumable (Enhanced)


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Restore 100% Health, Mana, Stamina, and Focus and create a buffer shield consisting of 50% maximum Health. Increase Health, Mana, Stamina and Focus regeneration by 100% for 3 hours.?


    The new variant was more than two times better than the old one. Now, one would benefit from a shield of 50% of their health and the regeneration had increased to 100% from 50%. The effective time also went from 1 hour to 3 hours.


    Draco couldn¡¯t help but wonder. If Aetheric Energy could strengthen items during crafting by this much, then what would be the effect with Divine Energy do? Or even... Origin Energy?


    It took him 10 minutes to make that potion, so he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Draco moved onto the next batch and repeated the same process once again.


    This time, he didn¡¯t use an Aether Crystal, so the Angel¡¯s Kiss potion was normal.


    Draco continued to craft like crazy. Even though his sess rate was over 60% now, he still failed asionally.


    With 3 days, Draco would be able to craft a total of 425 bottles of the Angel¡¯s Kiss in case he managed to be sessful every time, without taking any breaks in between.


    However, dreams were lofty, yet the reality was cruel. He only got 290 bottles done, of which just about 20 had be the enhanced variety.


    Over the course of three whole days, Draco had crafted non-stop and he felt the aura of death leak from him.


    He was tired, exhausted, weak and fragile.


    After putting away thest bottle, he shakily went to the bed and fell down on it with his armor receded into his skin. The moment he did, he went right to sleep.


    Riveting Night logged back in after handling some managerial tasks in the real world, as well as taking care of her body by visiting the doctor.


    Akainu had promptly offered to use some money to build a small clinic on the grounds of their castle, hiring some expert doctors he had some contacts with to work there and monitor her pregnancy.


    It happened that she had logged in for a short while after Draco was done. She smiled looking at the innocent and defenseless him, but she did not want to wake him.


    Instead, she cradled his tired body as he slept. Riveting Night pulled back her hood, revealing the face of Eva.


    Eva gently caressed Draco¡¯s scalp. Her gentle and soothing touch, as well as her familiar warmth, reached Draco¡¯s sub-conscious. As such, the usually calm and serious fellow smiled happily.


    Eva¡¯s heart quivered when she saw this smile. This was the same way the old silly and shameless Draco had used to smile when they were together... when everything had been all right between the two.


    He had been a young and perhaps foolish boy who was head over heels for his first love.


    It was such a pure and heartfelt smile that Eva began to cry silently. She held Draco tightly, wishing he would always be this happy. She had watched him live in utmost hate and feral anger for 7 years in Boundless time.


    She had seen this through her own lens of depression, anguish and self-loathing, but Eva only cared about the pain he had been forced to go through. All she had suffered - to her - was a just punishment for making a silly choice.


    For the first time in a while, Eva truly felt happy. If Draco could smile like this, then as long as they stayed strong, no one could take away their joy.


    Eva¡¯s eyes glinted with madness.


    On this day, she swore that she would take any actions no matter how dark or vile, to protect Draco and her future family¡¯s happiness.


    ................


    Draco soon woke up after around 10 hours of sleep. Despite the length of it, he felt extremely refreshed and energized. He noticed that Eva was cradling him with a gentle smile on her face.


    Draco smiled and kissed her gently. "No wonder I feel so refreshed. The Goddess of Beauty herself held me in her delicate arms."


    Eva chuckled. "How could I resist? You looked so cute the way you slept."


    Draco blushed and scratched the back of his head. "Cute? Aren¡¯t I very manly?"


    Eva kissed Draco on the cheek. "You are the manliest man."


    Draco nodded his head, as if saying ¡¯ah, you are a woman of culture as well¡¯.


    After some...¡¯questionable¡¯... romantic words being flung back and forth between the duo, they entered the courtyard.


    Richmond stood there with a smile on his face. He hadn¡¯t looked at Riveting Night once since three days ago. Riveting Night had told Draco about the price he would extract, so his deliberate acting didn¡¯t scare or worry them.


    Riveting Night moved to the side and sat down on a bench near a fountain. Draco and Richmond moved to a clear patch of manicured grass in the courtyard.


    "First, to master the Laws of Magic in our world, you must know the fundamentals of magic itself. What is magic to you?" Richmond asked.


    Draco pondered for a bit before answering. "To me, Draco, magic is a tool to assist my swordsmanship andbative ability."


    Richmond nodded. "Perfect! I expected no less from you. You understood the core meaning of my question and answered ordingly."


    He continued. "There are two flows of magic. The objective and the subjective. The objective is the factual meaning of magic, and it has a set and a unified meaning. The subjective is what magic means to you as an individual, or your derived understanding."


    "How do these two rte? Objective magic is what people understand magic to be, or the general utilization of magic. For example, an objective spell is the fireball spell every Pyromancer uses."


    "That means that this type of magic is fixed and cannot be modified. No matter if it is the acolyte or the master casting the spell, the fireballs will be generated and fired as described. It contains no less power and consumes no less mana than what is described."


    Richmond fired a fireball, which looked the same as what Rina or any other Elite and above Pyromancers used. Its size was no bigger than half the height of a human.


    "That was objective magic."


    Richmond summoned the same fireball he did yesterday and Draco could feel the Worldly Energy being pulled towards his creation. It was unlike before where the Worldly Energy hadn¡¯t moved even a little.


    "Subjective magic is your interpretation of magic, and as such, your own manifestation of it. This form of magic doesn¡¯t consume mana, but requires manual control, knowledge, and resources."


    "With enough control, you can decide how strong you want the spell to be, who you want it to hit, and how you want it to move in order to hit your target."


    "With the right knowledge, you can decide what kind of spell you want to conjure, as well as theplexity of it. Anything from a simple fireball to summoning a real fire elemental is possible."


    "With enough resources - which are either Worldly Energy, Aetheric Energy or Divine Energy - you can decide what kind of output the spell can have. A spell powered by Worldly Energy would easily ovee a spell powered by mana. Likewise, a spell powered by Aetheric Energy would be iparable to the former two."


    Richmond demonstrated this by expanding the spell by increasing the amount of Worldly Energy pulled into it drastically. Then he reduced the size to a tiny peanut.


    "Control."


    Richmond waved his hand and the fireball turned into a small pixie made of fire. It was a true elemental being, and it hovered around Richmond lovingly.


    "Knowledge."


    Richmond created another fireball in his hand and transformed it into another pixie. However, Draco saw - with the Eyes of Caelo - that he used Divine Energy for the task. Draco recognized this special sort of Divine Energy since it looked the same as what he saw in the Divine Chamber.


    (Author¡¯s Note: The special room in the Church of Light where Divine Energy .u.mtes naturally. Draco first used the Eyes of Caelo to ¡¯see¡¯ there.)


    The second pixie didn¡¯t grow in size, but its eyes became brighter. It hovered around Richmond, then stood on his shoulder. What shocked Draco was that it also spoke.


    "Being created as a demonstration, huh? What a way toe to life."


    It spoke sarcastically and folded its arms, while the pixie created with Worldly Energy still flew around Richmond happily... and almost mindlessly.


    "Resources."


    Richmond de-summoned the pixies and crossed his arms behind his back. "We¡¯ll discuss a bit of theory before we delve into the practicals."


    Richmond began to walk across the wide and clean courtyard, prompting Draco to follow him. They went to the fountain near Riveting Night¡¯s resting spot, and the madwoman watched them with interest.


    "What do you think about objective and subjective magic so far?" Richmond asked while he stirred the water in the fountain gently.


    "Objective magic boasts convenience and stability. One would not have to learn the theories behind the magic, but would be able to use it. One would not have to generate their own resources, but would have it generated automatically through the conversion of Worldly Energy to mana due to their Spirit stat."


    "In essence, everything is streamlined for the user. They would only have to monitor their resource consumption as well as their timing."


    "However, objective magic is extremely limited due to its inherent power. If it¡¯s supposed to be a meager fireball spell, it will be limited to being a meager fireball spell unless the user can acquire an external item to strengthen it, or grow in power."


    "It is also very inflexible. It cannot be manipted to attack or strike differently and more efficiently apart from what is stated. It can easily be countered once one learns its specifications."


    "The resource it uses though, is easily replenished over time or through potions."


    "Subjective magic boasts versatility and adaptability. One¡¯s attacks can be unique and unpredictable. One can create everything or anything they want in a heartbeat, with no cast time and no cooldown. One would easily be able to double cast with subjective magic."


    "In essence, the magic can fit any circ.u.mstances and possess the exact specifications the user wants."


    "However, subjective magic is problematic because of its intense requirements."


    "One is required to have extremely good mental faculties to handle the control of the spell, to gather and retain knowledge pertaining to the functions of the spell and obtain resources to fuel to spell manually. Not to mention that one will have to recall it amid an intense battle making it much harder."


    Draco stopped there and waited for Richmond¡¯s response. The old fart nodded with satisfaction and gazed at Draco with admiration. It was truly amazing how he was able to bring out so much after being fed so little.


    However, Draco was a reincarnator who had learned a lot of the fundamentals of the game.


    From the onset, he had understood that the field of magic was like the field ofbat, in that the rtionship between skills and techniques was the same as objective and subjective magic.


    In fact, one could say objective and subjective magic were just different terms for skills and techniques. So, it would be easy for Draco to give a very clear distinction between them based on that alone, especially given what Richmond had shown so far.


    "Which of the two do you think is more powerful? Objective magic or subjective magic?"


    "Neither. Both have their pros and cons that bnce each other out. At the end of the day, it depends on how well the magician in question can mix the two of them to achieve the best results."


    Draco¡¯s answer pleased Richmond, as it drastically shortened the amount of time he thought he would have to ¡¯tune¡¯ Draco¡¯s mind.


    After all, some would definitely feel that subjective magic was better, while others would think that the objective was better.


    Getting people to change these deep-rooted notions was not a simple task. It required time and effort. Draco already understanding this by default was a blessing to Richmond.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The time frame for the ¡¯Sword and Sorcery¡¯ Legendary Quest has been reduced to 45 days.?


    That meant that Richmond had originally dedicated a quarter of their time together just for reconditioning Draco¡¯s mind... crazy!


    This was why most teachers or trainers loved talented pupils or apprentices. They significantly reduced the amount of time wasted on misceneous teaching, allowing them to delve into the core of the matter directly.


    Richmond nodded and moved onto the next section. "Do you know about the Energy Rankings?"


    Draco pondered for a bit. "Partially. I know that there is Origin Energy at number one, Divine Energy below that, Aetheric Energy is number three and the various energies of the elements and the world after that."


    Richmond gestured to the area around them. "That is very general, but mostly true. There are many forms of energy in this world, and to rank them all would be tiresome."


    "However, one must be cognizant of the top five at all times, because they are the foundation of this world."


    "First, Origin Energy."


    "Second, Divine Energy."


    "Third, Creation Energy."


    "Fourth, Destruction Energy."


    "Fifth, Aetheric Energy."

 Chapter 185 - Sword and Sorcery 3

    <h4>Chapter 185 - Sword and Sorcery 3</h4>


    Draco was greatly surprised by Richmond¡¯s revtion. He had always assumed that Aetheric Energy would be the third-highest form of energy there was, so to learn that it was only at fifth ce was crazy.


    Just look at the effects it had! It had boosted him from an Elite Rank Enchanter to a max level Grandmaster in one shot!


    It had greatly enhanced an Epic potion to the point it was touching the boundary of a Legendary rank. And let¡¯s not forget that is was the only essible energy that could damage the void monsters.


    Ah, wait...


    Draco¡¯s eyes twitched as he remembered something. Didn¡¯t the Destruction Energy from his Orb of Destruction harm - and even brutally ughter - many void monsters?


    The attacks like Supernova, Lugh¡¯s Might and even Light of the World were different, because two of these three had been Aether Imbued. Fragarach needed no imbuement though, so there was that.


    But one should not forget, all of these were system assisted skills from imbued equipment. Draco¡¯s Orb of Destruction was 100% a technique, one that stemmed from his bloodline too.


    Yet, it had dealt even more damage than the others despite its small range. Unlike Riveting Night¡¯s Light of the World from the Eye of Heaven talisman, the Orb of Destruction had been able to destroy Void Destroyers.


    Riveting Night had summoned a Rank 4 Heaven¡¯s Eye that dealt damage in a small area, which did 10,000,000 Light damage. It had only taken 2/3rds of the Void Destroyers¡¯ health, while Draco had outright killed many from their full HP.


    So how was this possible?


    Richmond had inadvertently cleared up a problem Draco had failed to recognize or ount for. However, Draco had two more concerns.


    "What about Chaos Energy?"


    After all, Chaos Energy was believed to be the most powerful in most philosophies. Some even held that the world was born from primal chaos.


    However, Draco was forgetting that such theories mostly stemmed from the East. In the West, Divine Energy - or Origin Energy in this case - was usually the highest point.


    "Chaos Energy is powerful, but too unpredictable. It can fire off an attack at the level of us Titled Gods or surpassing us... but it can also result in an attack which won¡¯t even be enough to kill a single Rank 0 being. Thus, it remains Unranked." Richmond answered with a gentle tug of his beard.


    Draco moved onto his second question, which was no doubt what anyone in his situation would ask.


    "Why is Creation Energy ranked above Destruction Energy?"


    Draco understood that Creation was fundamental to life and could bring about amazing effects, but it was nothing before Destruction. Even if all of Creation was destroyed, Destruction Energy would still exist.


    In every ranking or in every race, the beings with control over Destruction seemed to rule over all others. ck Dragons, Caelo... it was an unmistakable rule that Destruction Energy was one of the highest points.


    Richmond though,ughed gently. "I know you are a being of Destruction, so don¡¯t be worried. Everyone universally epts that Destruction Energy is the most powerful energy. It can even eat away at Origin Energy given enough time."


    His smile became cryptic at this point. "However, Destruction Energy doesn¡¯t boast the same versatility that Creation Energy has. It can only be used for one single purpose and can only achieve that one result: Destruction."


    "Creation Energy, however, can be used to build, enhance, protect, enforce, revive, heal and much more. Its usefulness is merely limited by the imagination of the user. Due to that, it has been ranked higher."


    Draco took it with a grain of salt, since Richmond did have a point.


    Richmond continued. "Although Destruction Energy is higher than Aetheric Energy, it would be foolish to use it as a resource for a spell. Not only would it corrode the spell structure, but it would also cause a bacsh on the caster."


    "Creation Energy though, can act as the ideal substitute for magic. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call it the better resource, but you do not have it and probably also never will. It is impossible for a person who naturally creates Destruction Energy to obtain and maintain Creation Energy, while the vice versa also applies."


    "There have been those who theorize that it might be possible, but observing the White and ck Dragons who mate with each other, their offspring has always resulted in one or the other, strengthening the belief that it should be impossible to aplish."


    "As such, the next best choice is Aetheric Energy, but you aren¡¯t there yet. First, we will begin with the fundamentals of magic and what makes a spell, a spell."


    Richmond flung his sleeves and smiled. "Since you have proven to possess great insight, I shall let you tell me what a spell is ording to your interpretation?"


    This was easy enough for Draco to answer, as he hadbated many magic sses. Not to mention that he had the former Rank 6 Rina¡¯s opinions of magic in his mind. She had never directly taught him, but she had spoken about magic intimately many times.


    "A spell is the vessel of will, fueled by the power of mana."


    Richmond pped with pride. "Good! Great!"


    Richmond felt more and more assured that Draco was born to be the next Mage God. His insight andprehensive abilities were amazing, existing at a level that was beyond what someone of his Rank should have... not to mention someone foreign to this world.


    "A spell is indeed a vessel of will. How a spell is formed and executed is solely up to the wielder. The spells generated by objective magic are just pre-arranged archetypes that cannot be modified. Their only choice is to learn as many as possible to use whichever they need in any given situation."


    "However, the essence of a spell is to bring the imagination of the caster to life. As long as the right fuel is given, anything can happen. In order to facilitate this, one must possess the knowledge of ¡¯cause and effect¡¯, as well as fundamental magic theory."


    Richmond drew a circle in the air, which was ringed by a blue outline. He then pushed this ring into the fountain, which made the water ripple lightly.


    "Cause and Effect is one of the most basic philosophies of the world. If an action is taken, it produces an equivalent and reasonable reaction based on the circ.u.mstances."


    Richmond spoke this and then recreated another magic circle. He applied extra force in the form of a push, resulting in the magic circle causing a ssh in the water.


    "To urately determine - or in the case of magic, pre-determine - cause and effect, one must use the ¡¯because of X, Y urred¡¯ in their application of magic."


    "What do I mean by this? I mean that you must set the rules for your magic during its formation. An example would be the fireball spell. To determine the cause and effect, it should be something along the lines of ¡¯because I channel the fire of the world, a ball of me sprouts in my palm¡¯."


    "Frankly speaking, this can be used for anything. However, it only disys the best effects when used for subjective magic. That is because of the process involving magic in general."


    "To work with this though, one would need to possess the knowledge of the elements, specifically in this case of fire."


    Richmond folded his arms behind his back. "Do you understand this?"


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Do you understand Richmond¡¯s ¡¯Theory of Cause and Effect¡¯? If yes, a test will be carried out before this segment ispleted. If no, the lesson time will be extended and the lesson will be repeated. ept?


    Y/N ?


    Draco unhesitatingly epted yes.


    It wasn¡¯t just that Richmond¡¯s exnation was clear and concise, nor the fact that Draco himself was a person with greatbat talent, but both of these coupled with one particr skill he had that was usually inactive.


    ?Insight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to acquire new knowledge and techniques three times faster when learning from someone else, and twice as fast when creating it yourself.?


    The system had calcted that Draco would need 60 days to receive Richmond¡¯s teachings, therebypleting the Sword and Sorcery quest. This was only concerning the average time it would take contrasted with Richmond¡¯s ability to instruct.


    However, 15 days had already been shaved off due to the unexpected variable that was Draco¡¯s perfectly conditioned mind. A student was usually ignorant and very foolish, but Draco was a wise and thoughtful one.


    As such, the ¡¯wasteful¡¯ lessons were avoided. Now, there was also his Insight passive skill, which allowed him to absorb knowledge three times faster when receiving it from someone else.


    To master Control, one needed to master their mind and body. As such, the mind of a person who had the Void of Perfection was unconditionally shaper than normal people.


    In essence, Draco was naturally receptive to knowledge thanks to Control - this held true for every Control master out there - and he had a system assisted skill to help his knowledge acquisition.


    Richmond was pleased when Draco chose yes. He had faith in the talented Draco, and would have been disappointed if he needed even more breadcrumbs to reach this point.


    "Then let us begin the practical part of utilizing cause and effect. I do not expect you to summon magic, but I want you to influence the world around you without relying on your State of Being."


    Richmond¡¯s test confused Draco. While he possessed the requisite theory to work with the test, he wasn¡¯t sure how to go about it if he wasn¡¯t allowed to move his State of Being.


    Richmond noticed Draco¡¯s confused expression and smirked. "Why don¡¯t I demonstrate?"


    Richmond breathed out lightly and closed his eyes. The moment he did so, Draco began to feel the world around him shift slightly. The area became darker, the air became thinner, the heat rose suddenly and it became extremely humid. All of this happened in sequence, which astounded the fellow.


    Draco quickly activated Control, and then the Eyes of Caelo to ¡¯see¡¯ what exactly Richmond was doing.


    Once Draco ¡¯saw¡¯ Richmond¡¯s surroundings, he became confused. There was no connection between Richmond and the world around him.


    It was like he wasn¡¯t directly moving the world to conform to his will, but rather that the world itself was acting out to conform to his will.


    Draco frowned and pondered deeply on the matter. What exactly was Richmond doing that allowed him to influence the world without using his State of Being, or Worldly Energy?


    Draco decided to contrast this with influence on the world through someone using their State of Being to do the same. As such, he turned to Riveting Night and said: "Eva, manipte as much Worldly Energy as you can."


    Riveting Nightplied. She had 50% of the Source Origin of a Low-Rank Dragon thanks to the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion, which meant she was roughly half as powerful as the current Draco.


    Draco used the Eyes of Caelo on her as she manipted Worldly Energy using her State of Being, and what he saw shocked him. Draco finally understood the difference between the way Richmond was achieving his result and Riveting Night¡¯s action.


    How?


    Around Riveting Night were some intangible tendrils that sn.a.k.e.d through the blueish-green energy that was Worldly Energy. These tendrils grabbed at the Worldly Energy and shifted it around ording to her will.


    Compared to Richmond...


    Draco looked at Richmond saw that no tendrils were emerging from him. Draco finally understood the difference between using one¡¯s State of Being to manipte the world and using one¡¯s will to manipte the world.


    The differencey in the medium.


    Richmond¡¯s way was a direct maniption, while Riveting Night¡¯s - and even his - was with the help of the ¡¯crutch¡¯ called the State of Being. However, this ¡¯crutch¡¯ was extremely vital, as it demanded too much to manipte the world without it.


    Richmond ended his demonstration and saw that Draco being focused, gathering his thoughts. He was pleased and surprised that the fellow seemed to grasp the key difference. He was aware that Riveting Night had also assisted him, but that was beside the point.


    Draco realized that it was indeed hard to manipte the world. That was why Richmond had devised the means of using cause and effect to carry out the will of the caster.


    Draco adjusted the theory to ¡¯Because I will it, Worldly Energy gathers into a ball before me¡¯ in his mind and imposed his will. He did it in a manner simr to how an Enchanter would affix an enchantment on an item.


    There was no response from the world around him for a full five minutes, and Draco began to sweat.


    Pushing his will on the world directly without the help of a State of being for 5 minutes was way more intense than crafting for 3 days while continuously manipting Worldly Energy with the help of his State of Being.


    He couldn¡¯t help but realize that the State of Being was really a major convenience that the various races of the world relied on too much without being grateful for.


    He also felt endless respect for Richmond, who probably had the State of Being of a human. Yet, the fellow could move Worldly Energy and even manipte reality ever more fluidly than a Dragon.


    Draco began to understand why the Titled Gods were so special. Rank 7 Gods were a pittancepared to them. Richmond¡¯s absurd and frankly illogical HP bar suddenly made a lot of sense.


    A person who could kill Richmond should be 60% of the way onto killing deities next. That wasn¡¯t a small thing at all.


    Draco failed miserably and had to pant wildly while his arms shook. His eyes bulged out, as if he couldn¡¯t understand why he was so exhausted.


    Failure? This concept was nothing foreign to him. Draco had tasted it before.


    In the previous timeline, he hadn¡¯t been born powerful. He had been a loser who received the catalyst called hatred. Then, he strove to make himself the best to enact revenge.


    The trials and tribtions he had gone through to reach his former level of power were enough to write four books on. He had been tempered many times in the past, but that was a thing for another time.


    In this ¡¯afterlife¡¯ called reincarnation, he had sailed smoothly because of his .u.mted skills and tempering from failures in the first timeline. As such, it was extremely illogical to expect him to stumble over obstacles he had already ovee.


    However, he was currently encountering something new that he had never touched or heard about in his past life. It was natural for him to fail the first few times before he eventually would experience sess.


    It was an inescapable process. One must put in the effort to get the result they wanted. There was nothing that could not be done, it was only that the amount of effort required varied greatly.


    Richmond also didn¡¯t expect Draco to seed on the first try. If he did, then he could directly hand over his mantle. The fellow would no longer be human, rather being a machine that was perfect in every way possible.


    As such, he cast a spell. A green light enveloped Draco, and he felt all of his fatigue disappear. He felt like he had slept for 8 hours and woken up refreshed.


    Was this a spell that restored stamina and removed fatigue? How overpowered. It meant that Richmond could create a tireless army that never lost steam.


    Of course, this was true, but none of the Titled Gods would waste their power on that, simr to how none of the True Gods would bother to interfere with mortals unless the situation was personal or extreme.


    "Try again," Richmondmanded seriously.


    Draco nodded and attempted the same practice he did earlier once more. He took the cause and effect of ¡¯Because I will it, Worldly Energy gathers into a ball before me¡¯, then imposed his will on it.


    This time, Draco felt a slight tremble in the world that he had failed to notice before, but his stamina ran out before he could feel it out further.


    As he panted tiredly, Richmond cast another restoration spell, prompting Draco to try again. Draco obeyed his directive and tried again, this time the sensation he felt was stronger.


    This process repeated itself for a more than 10 hours, which saw the horizon go from a bright blue to a gentle red. Even as the sun was about to set, Draco and Richmond stood in the same ce, doing the same thing over and over.


    Riveting Night had also watched them tirelessly, her eyes never leaving Draco¡¯s concentrated face and his tense body. She found him to be extremely attractive at all times, but she felt nostalgic when she saw him put an absurd amount of effort into anything he did.


    Old memories surfaced, of Draco spending more than 7 hours a day trying to unlock Control with her help. She had easily achieved it due to her rebuilt body and bloodline, but Draco had none of those benefits.


    He had used sheer will and effort to make himself a powerhouse back then, which was admittedly the source of Riveting Night¡¯s obsession for him.


    Draco had been trying to manipte the world for hours on end, and he found it easier each time he attempted.


    He didn¡¯t know how many times he had tried, but he had gone from vaguely sensing something before being tired out, to being able to gently influence and shake the world.


    His mental stamina had greatly increased, as the span between his exhaustion and Richmond¡¯s restoration spell increased. He also felt a unique and marvelous sensation every time he pushed his will onto the world through cause and effect.


    However, he was still far off from being able to pull and drag Worldly Energy to form even a droplet of water, much less fuel an entire spell.


    When one considered that he would have to work with Aetheric Energy, it became clear that this would take a while. Were 45 days perhaps even a bit too optimistic?


    Richmond thought so too, so he pped his hands and said. "That¡¯s enough for today. We have made a great amount of progress in this short while, and I expect great things from you tomorrow. We¡¯ll resume at 7 am in the morning."


    Draco nodded and left with Riveting Night. After all, he needed to rest, bathe and then eat.


    After that, he needed to log out and take care of his real body for a bit, thene back when it was morning in the game¡¯s time to resume.


    Draco realized that by the time he was done with Richmond¡¯s lesson, the title of ¡¯Mage God¡¯ - no matter what Rank it was - would pale to the reward he had received byprehending the theory of the lessons.


    After all, the lessons Richmond taught him could be applied in many fields, like Tradeskills, meleebat and rangedbat. As he walked along the hallways of the castle to the master bedroom, Draco realized that the items he would produce for the auction 79 dayster would be very, very special.

 Chapter 186 - Sword and Sorcery 4

    <h4>Chapter 186 - Sword and Sorcery 4</h4>


    Draco finished up his tasks in the Rank 7 Castle and exited to the real world.


    Once out, he sent out some Sanguigno Brothers to acquire more NuSmoothies, and had even asked them to procure an extensive amount of supplies, before he went out to see what happened in his absence.


    He quickly stumbled upon many ces where the construction work had begun. They would expand the castle, allowing for many facilities to be built.


    From the looks of it, it would probably take about a month for everything to be done.


    s, this was the real world, so no matter how much money Draco threw at the problem, some things simply couldn¡¯t be elerated without risking a badly done job.


    Still, Draco was impressed by the progress so far and left everything to his people to manage.


    He returned to the game and noticed that it was a bit before 5 am, so he went to prepare some food for himself in order to satisfy the hunger level of this virtual avatar, but also to increase his Cooking level.


    Draco prepared the same dish he had previously done for the Wood Elf girls, which was boiled white rice, spicy tomato stew, and cuts of chicken as well as beef.


    This time, he mixed some bits of a finely ground high-grade Aether Crystal into the food, as a sort of seasoning. Draco wasn¡¯t sure what kind of effect it would have, so that was why he tested it out.


    What it resulted in shocked him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have developed a new field of practice for a Tradeskill, however, there are already 10 Grandmasters of that field in this era. As such, you have been promoted to a Master Rank Cook.


    Due to your staggered rewards, if you are able to discover another new field of Cooking, you will be promoted to a God of Cooking. Congrattions!?


    ?Congrattions on creating a new recipe: Rice and Stew (Enhanced) (Legendary)


    Rewards:


    10,000% Exp


    10,000% Tradeskill Exp


    1,000,000 gold


    10,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    Draco was slightly depressed by the fact that he had been denied a ce as a Grandmaster. This cheeky fellow wasn¡¯t happy enough by benefitting through an instant shortcut in a Tradeskill he had no prior experience in. The gall of his ego was so big he could be the protagonist in a novel.


    But it made sense that there were already 10 Grandmaster Cooks in the world in this era. Cooking was an integral part of society, and there were probably millions of cooks in this limitless world.


    It also wasn¡¯t an offensive Tradeskill, thus someone who took it would unlikely frequently go out to battle, so chances were that whoever held the rank should be quite old by now.


    Perhaps Draco should pay them a visit in the future...


    The AI couldn¡¯t jump him to one of the 5 Gods, because that meant he could make Divine-tier dishes. The system could close its eyes when he manipted circ.u.mstances to achieve Legendary and one Divine item because he put in some effort along the way.


    Not only that, but Legendary and Divine items had a fixed method of rual, so its supply was horribly limited. With a yer able to make Divine tier dishes just after Update 1 came out, the bnce would undeniably be so broken that it could never be fixed without a full-on reset.


    However, the reward for Draco¡¯s ¡¯achievement¡¯ was unable to be met out properly. So, the AI was stuck between a rock and a hard ce.


    As such, it had cleverly chosen to raise him to level 80, 99% which was the max of the Master Rank, then im that if he made another simr achievement, he would jump to God Rank.


    The AI had calcted Draco¡¯s probabilities and came up with a 7% chance for him to discover another way within the next year. As such, the bnce could be kept for that long in the worst-case scenario.


    Draco also realized this. After all, he was a one-trick pony. Using Aether Crystals for Tradeskills like Enchanting and Cooking... not even Grandmasters who could make Legendary dishes would dare to do so.


    Topare, it was like cutting down a 1000-year-old tree that had a storied history to the world, in order to make a fire to burn up one¡¯s rubbish.


    That was how wasteful it was. Who would grind Aether Crystals to use as a seasoning? Who would use a whole Aether Crystal to fuel an Enchantment when there were Soul Stones?


    That would be the epitome of wastefulness, especially in this era. When the Dragons were around, Aether Crystals were in healthy supply, but they had still been extremely valuable.


    After those cataclysmic events that changed the shape of the world that were buried in history, the Dragons no longer existed in this ne. As such, the avability of Aether Crystals plummeted so strongly that they were something only Rank 7 powers could trade.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Just to be clear, as stated in the Impartial Arbitration chapters and the chapter where the Chaotic des are created, the previous era and the current era are treated as two separate entities. What Draco did for Enchanting and Cooking right now might have been done in the previous era, but never in this one. Since the eras are treated differently, very little from the old era carried forth, which is why what he did is treated like something new.)


    However, the rewards for the creation of a new Legendary recipe were great. It was just like when he created the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion, but better because that one had only been Semi-Legendary.


    In fact, it was simr to his reward for creating the Chaotic des, but magnified by a factor of 10!


    He gained 10,000% experience which meant 100 levels. He naturally split it 50/50 between Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir, bringing them to 17,500% and 22,000% respectively.


    Now Mjolnir was almost at 50%pletion, which was great and scary.


    Draco was mostly happy about the Tradeskill experience. He still had 1,000% experience he had staggered and now he had 10,000%. It meant he could take any of his Epic Tradeskills to the Master Rank.


    Imagine him as a Master Rank Magical Engineer. He could create all forms of tokens, portable portals, super carriages, war weapons, and whatnot. He would be able to begin his conquest over the world!


    (Author¡¯s threat: Remember when you insulted me earlier? Well, I have a very nice surprise for you regarding this Tradeskill experience, heh heh.)


    Draco also put this aside with a smile. He would soon deal with Tactics and Magical Engineering properly.


    As for the gold and reputation, he put them in some other corner. While 1 million gold sounded grand, which was equal to 10,000 tinum. Looking at the things he was aiming to buy, how could 10,000 tinum help?


    The sheer shamelessness and audacity of this fellow... in your past life, your entire guild had half that amount in liquid funds. Draco had only been able to spend 2,500 tinum at once, and that had been during a heated auction where he bought the materials for the Pseudo-Legendary Mana Sword.


    Back then, he would perhaps even forgive Riveting Night if she brought him 10,000 tinum and kowtowed before him, yet now he pretended as if it was such a meager amount...


    Who the hell are you posing for?!


    Draco took his carefully crafted dish and inspected it.


    ?Rice and Stew (Enhanced) ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Resist the <hunger> status for 3 days, and gain 300% stamina regen for 1 day.?


    Wow! What a powerful and useful dish. Stamina regen after Update 1 became extremely crucial to the yerbase. If he could pass down this recipe to the Cooks in his guild, he could grow Master Rank Chefs like they were weeds.


    How?


    Well, Cooking was fundamentally different from cksmithing, Alchemy and the like, even though they were considered Common Tradeskills. Cooking and Farming were two of the most basic Tradeskills there were, next to Gathering.


    It could be seen that even cksmithing and Alchemy had - at best - 3 Grandmasters each, while Enchanting had none before Draco. However, Cooking had all 10 slots filled.


    Admittedly, Legendary dishes and Legendary potions were in two different ball games. One could buff you very strongly and make you much more efficient, aside from tasting heavenly.


    The other could grant you the power to shatter the bnce of the world. An example was the potion Draco had been gifted by Richmond which gave out one additional stat point.


    That one stat point was enough to guarantee that he could go from an average Avenger to an Optimal one. That was just a mild example of what Legendary potions could do.


    If Draco gave this Legendary recipe to Umbra¡¯s Chefs and provided them with Aether Crystals - which he and Hikari naturally produced - they would be able to raise their levels rapidly.


    After all, they didn¡¯t have to pull in Worldly Energy or use fancy techniques. They just needed to adhere to the recipe with mechanical uracy and vo, a superb dish was made.


    Naturally, working on a legendary recipe would make their levels soar rapidly, just like Draco¡¯s did for cksmithing and Alchemy when he made Epic items.


    Draco brought the dish to the bar and sat with Eva, sharing what he gained with her. Eva smiled gently and the two shared the te of food.


    Both were surprised as to how great it tasted. As such, they ended up gobbling it pretty quickly, eventually fighting with their forks over who would get the final piece of beef.


    Draco the Swordmaster and Eva the Assassin Queen battled over a piece of beef...


    Eva won because Draco gave up. He could always make the dish in less than 10 minutes if he wanted, so what was the point of fighting with Eva over it?


    Besides, she was really cute while she chewed on the beef with eyes curled into crescent moons. Dracoughed and bathed with her one more time, before heading to the courtyard at 7 am sharp.


    Richmond was wearing a straw hat this time and some farmer¡¯s boots. His robe was pulled up to his knees and his sleeves were rolled back. Coupled with the long staff he held, Richmond really looked like an old farmer.


    "Wee, Draco. Today, we¡¯ll resume your training for cause and effect maniption, before we shall do some hands-on work." Richmond greeted with a wave.


    Draco nodded and began without wasting time. He focused his mind and brought up his rtively simple cause, which was his will, and then the subsequent effect, which was the gathering of Worldly Energy into a ball, and pressed his will onto it.


    Draco instantly felt the world shiver as Worldly Energy began to slow down its cirction. He focused his mind and tried to will it to arrive before him, yet the best he could do right now was to slow it down. He didn¡¯t have enough power to bring it to obey him.


    This went on for 30 minutes before he tired out, which was iparable to his former 5 minutes. Richmond didn¡¯t cast a restoration spell this time, instead, he sat down on the earth and entered a meditative pose.


    Draco panted heavily for a bit before adopting a simr pose.


    "Sometimes, it is impossible to use subjective magic. It might be due to the fact that Worldly Energy is thin, or that you are in a different realm. Each side ne like Hell, Heaven or the Abyss have their own energies."


    "In such a situation, your mana bes your only avable resource. However, it is an extremely limited resource that can only be replenished over time. One can use potions to hasten the process, but what if one does not have any?"


    "What do you do then? Sit down and wait to die?"


    Richmond smiled and began drawing something in a clear patch of earth between him and Draco. "I know you are a melee fighter, so this might help with your stamina or mana. But for the purpose of this lesson, we¡¯re assuming you are purely a mage."


    "This diagram represents the conversion of external resources to an internal resource. This is a process that is automated and cannot be effected without going through the proper processes."


    Draco understood this.


    Fine, one could use techniques or whatever else NPCs/yers wanted to call it to gain their own power if they were willing to put in the effort to acquire those skills, but the system regted mechanics were not to be touched.


    Doing so would create a need for patching because that would be considered a ¡¯bug¡¯. That was why Draco and Eva¡¯s act of swapping growth equipment to imnt experience was patchable in the next Update.


    So, Draco wondered what trick Richmond had developed.


    "Essentially, knowing the process manually doesn¡¯t really help because one cannot augment that process in any way."


    Richmond smiled filthily at this point, a smarmy grin that made one want to punch him. "However, who said mana had to be stored in the body?"


    Draco¡¯s heart stilled, then his expression changed greatly. Even Riveting Night shivered in fear, reeling back from Richmond¡¯s revtion.


    Draco¡¯s teeth began to chatter as he looked to the skies. He feared that the AI would break its directives ande to squash them all into paste.


    Lo and behold, a thunderstorm suddenly appeared in the sky. The sunny and clear day became overcast, and the sharp winds felt as if a tornado was iing.


    Thunder rumbled and lightning shed. Draco and Riveting Night thought that this was the end for them.


    The AI might feel whatever it wanted for Draco, but everything had a bottom line. Some things simply could not be allowed.


    Richmond looked up into the sky, then froze for a few seconds, as if time had stopped for him. When he came to, his expression was one of confusion and strangeness.


    "It seems that this lesson shall be postponed for the foreseeable future. I will teach it to you at another time, maybe after you reach Rank 4."


    A bolt of lightning struck, this one literally next to the Mage God, who quickly added: "Then again, Rank 5 may be more appropriate."


    The overcast skies suddenly cleared up and returned to being sunny, as if spring hade. Had Draco and Riveting Night not personally witnessed the sudden weather change, they would have thought nothing had happened.


    Draco breathed out deeply. It seemed that they barely had avoided crossing the limit on how crazy the AI would allow him to be as a Rank 1.


    It couldn¡¯t directly interfere in the world - like banning his ount - but there was no need for that. After all, it had enough pseudo-GMs in the form of the True Gods, acting on its behalf.


    One of those True Gods must have sent down this warning Richmond to stagger Draco¡¯s lesson, instead of the AI directly telling Richmond this. The AI¡¯s ¡¯consciousness¡¯ was usually focused on Draco, so everything else was automated by the scripts and sub-routines.


    It was like how one¡¯s mind could be lost in a movie, while their sub-conscious handled their breathing. You were breathing, but you weren¡¯t aware of it, yet it still carried on properly.


    However, if someone were to fart while you were immersed, you would break your concentration and cover your nose, choosing to either regte your breathing or hold your breath.


    This was a good enough example of the rtionship between the AI and the NPCs/monsters.


    Richmond scratched his head and rose to his feet. "We¡¯ll continue with the cause and effect training for the day then."


    Draco nodded and rose to his feet. Thanks to his Legendary Rice and Stew, he had 300% stamina regeneration for the whole day. As such, his stamina had restored itself by 80% in these few minutes.


    He began the process of implementing his will on the world. This time was just like thest, where he could only slow down the Worldly Energy, but he couldn¡¯t impose enough will on it for it to adhere to hismand.


    Draco was tired out before he could make any changes. He breathed out lightly and allowed Richmond to cast his stamina regeneration spell. Then he went right back into it, trying to force Worldly Energy to follow his will.


    Someone might argue that attempting to coax it would be better, but the problem was that this was the effect of a State of Being. Without a State of being to ¡¯negotiate¡¯ with Worldly Energy, one would have to use brute force and sheer will.


    As such, this required one to temper their will. Draco was lucky that he had a strong will, and could use his experience as a Control master. Draco had pondered about using the Void of Perfection to help him as well.


    It would definitely work wonders to achieve this and would certainly obtain the proper result, but would that be wise? No.


    This was a perfect opportunity to train his mind and will. This would benefit him when cing Legendary Enchantments on items. He could even attempt Divine Enchantments if his will was tempered enough.


    Using the Void of Perfection would be no different from relying on a State of Being. Both of them were mediums that assisted the will to move Worldly Energy and affect the world around them.


    Using pure will alone was the best method. Even though it was unlikely, there might be a situation where Draco would be unable to use his State of Being or Control.


    What was he supposed to do then? That was why this was important.


    Draco spent the whole day with Richmond in such a manner. He would try to affect the world with his will and then tire himself out. With every attempt, he became more and more familiar with using his will to affect the world.


    It was an inescapable thing. Every human became more proficient in something the more they performed that task. This was how the human race had been able to rise above all, through our ability to learn and adapt.


    With every attempt, he slowed the movement of Worldly Energy with his will. It soon reached a point that the Worldly Energypletely stopped. Draco felt an even stronger pull on his will as he tried to move the Worldly Energy.


    However, his stamina had reached its limit for this attempt. Draco paused and allowed Richmond to restore him before trying again. It took him a shorter time to get the Worldly Energy toe to aplete stop, but he still tired out before he could pull it.


    At this point, the sun was about to set once again, so Richmond chose to close the lesson. After all, he was aware that Draco had some other things to do while he was here.


    When a tired Draco and a supportive Riveting Night came to the foyer of the castle, three people were standing there waiting for him. One was Zaine, the caramel-skinned subus with a body that was sculpted solely to induce l.u.s.t.


    Another was Happy Saint who observed the castle with endless interest.


    The final person, was - shockingly - Hikari. She stood there with an excited and warm expression as she stared at Draco. Draco himself noticed that something was different about her.


    "Why are you here?" Draco asked curiously. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want her here, but he was worried about her pregnancy.


    Hikari immediately saw through his train of thoughts. She smiled and brought out arge egg from behind her, bringing it closer to Draco, whose heart stopped when he felt the aura of that egg.


    "Thanks to the Vita City State¡¯s effect, it took me only three days toplete myying, instead of almost two weeks. This is our egg, Draco." Hikari said with a proud smile.

 Chapter 187 - Sword and Sorcery 5

    <h4>Chapter 187 - Sword and Sorcery 5</h4>


    Draco¡¯s hands felt heavy as he held the egg that Hikari hadid. He hadpletely forgotten that she - and truthfully, he as well - were actually Dragons. Dragons didn¡¯t give birth to their children in human forms, butid eggs like any other serpent.


    He had assumed that since they had s.e.x in human form, she would give birth in human form as well.


    However, he had forgotten that while he had started out as a human who had gained his Dragon bloodline, in Hikari¡¯s case it was the other way around. She only took on the form of a human on Draco¡¯s behest.


    The fact that she had taken on a half-dragon form while alone, clearly showed that if it were up to her she would remain a dragon, yet she did not want to fully disobey her Dragomate¡¯s wishes.


    Nevertheless, it was reasonable for her to have returned to her most natural form to notplicate theying of her very first egg in the anomaly realm.


    With the boons of Vita City State that increased natural poption growth by 500%, the time for the fertilization had been greatly reduced and the egg had been formed quickly.


    As such, Hikari hadid the egg quietly and returned to her human form beforeing to Draco. Now, he held that same egg in his hands, and he could feel the warmth radiating from it.


    Inside this egg, his child was growing. It was a surreal thing to experience, and Draco would never be able to truly describe the feeling of it in words.


    He sub-consciously inspected the egg.


    ?Dragon¡¯s Egg ¨C Offspring


    Rank: ???


    Description: This egg contains the offspring of a Supreme-Rank ck Dragon and a Supreme-Rank White Dragon. The offspring furthermore possesses a sparse amount of Ultima Sunt genes. Lastly, there is an almost negligible amount of human bloodline.


    As such, the final status of the offspring cannot be calcted.


    Skill:


    - Time left till hatching: 1095 days


    - Egg viability: 100%?


    It seemed as if this child would be something special, since even the AI couldn¡¯t judge what it was. Draco distinctly remembered only infusing his Serpent God Inheritance into the child because he didn¡¯t want to lower the chances of gestation.


    However, it seemed like his Ultima Sunt bloodline had crept in there somehow. As for the human aspect, that was a given, since he was mostly human anyway.


    Riveting Night also stared at the egg with curiosity. After all, this was the child of Draco and Hikari, who would be the half-sibling of her own child. She would be a mother to this child as well, so Riveting Night naturally hoped it would turn out great.


    Zaine¡¯s eyes shed with endless jealousy. She direly wanted to also ept the seed of Draco and birth the most powerful devil in history. Zaine didn¡¯t know how, but Draco¡¯s bloodline was even purer than Mephisto¡¯s first son, Beel.


    With her own purity and his, their child could be the greatest Devil on this earth. Her father would be satisfied and Zaine would be able to carry out her own wishes through her child.


    However, Draco was not easily tempted. In fact, he had never been tempted. Zaine was painfully aware that he only yed with her due to the coaxing of his soulmate, Riveting Night.


    After being ¡¯trained¡¯ by Riveting Night, Zaine realized that it would be hard to move Draco with her body. Even though it was to his liking, he would never trust her with his seed if she continued to y tricks.


    This factored into her decision to reveal her devil lineage and tear down the wall of pretense. Draco had then praised her and given her a position of importance. She was stuck between being a concubine and an advisor.


    People listened to her because they knew she belonged to him, but she knew that entering his bed was hard. As such, Zaine was adopting a ¡¯wait and see¡¯ attitude.


    She would behave in whatever from Draco wanted her to. She was willing to wholeheartedly submit to him if she could only gain his seed.


    However, talk was cheap. Draco wouldn¡¯t be giving that to her any time soon, so she would have to prove herself worthy time and time again through her actions.


    How could Zaine know that Draco could easily see into her mind? He was pleased with her train of thought, but decided to maintain the pretense. He would naturally reward her at the right time.


    When would he be able to get another pure-blood Royal Devil to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e? The number of them was extremely low, not to mention that most were males. Zaine was one of merely three female Royal Devils, so her presence was important for his ns to leave a great genealogy.


    Draco marveled at the presence of the egg and rubbed it all over. Hikari just watched him with an amused and gentle smile. After losing her v.i.r.g.i.nity andying her egg, she felt different.


    Maternal instincts she never knew she could have revealed themselves to her, giving her a more grounded presence. Draco returned their egg to her and smiled.


    "It is beautiful, Hikari. Go to the master bedroom and wait for me. Eva and I will be with you soon."


    Hikari nodded and left with the egg. She was led by the Head Maid herself, who was shocked by Hikari¡¯s beauty. She had no idea where her Lord found such a woman, but she was on the level of something emperors would fight over.


    Hikari¡¯s sharp eyes and noble demeanor struck Verita. She felt like she was but an ant in front of a capable woman like Hikari, and her respect for Hikari grew.


    If only Verita know that just a week ago, Hikari had still been a naive girl who didn¡¯t understand the world. She had been the type of girl no one would take seriously in an important discussion, but now, her words were heavy.


    It wasn¡¯t a matter of losing her v.i.r.g.i.nity or bing a mother, though they yed a minor role. It was the drastic change in perspective started by Draco¡¯s words and teachings.


    It didn¡¯t turn her into a genius, but it made her more serious andyered. She was no longer as simple as before.


    Even Riveting Night noticed this and nodded. Any woman that had a fate with Draco would be changed by him in a great many ways. As Draco had once told Jada before, he could turn any average woman into an Empress.


    Draco then turned to Happy Saint. "Uncle Happy Saint, a Master Rank cksmith is working in this Castle called Cami. She will assist you in bing a Master Rank as quickly as possible."


    Happy Saint seemed excited by this and he bowed his head. "That would be a great help, Nephew Draco. I am confident that I will be able to outfit our guild members in Epic items soon!"


    Draco smiled gently. He didn¡¯t want to burst Happy Saint¡¯s bubble, because the old Draco had told Happy Saint something simr in the past.


    The Happy Saint of back then had simplyughed and agreed with Draco. Draco felt like this was payment for Happy Saint¡¯s kindness back then.


    Another maid led Happy Saint to Cami¡¯s forge, and the two were introduced. Cami felt that Happy Saint was extremely awesome with his meticulous demeanor and s.e.xy baritone.


    Happy Saint thought she was quite attractive too, but only in passing. He was far too old to be thinking about such things, not to mention he was happily married anyway.


    Cami also didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. Right now, her body itched all over and her heart began to thump painfully whenever she thought about Draco.


    She was a healthy female, but she had devoted herself to cksmithing for so long that she hadn¡¯t had time to socialize with boys her age. Because of her focus on her vocation, she had created a false misconception that she was as.e.x.u.a.l.


    So, when she finally became a Master Rank cksmith, she wanted to experience romance and womanhood. However, it was now very difficult to find someone she could love or trust in her circles.


    Most cksmiths were burly, bald or extremely tanned or just far too immature in her eyes. As for people who looked like Draco, they were mostly nobles and which noble would marry a slightly pretty cksmith?


    That was something that urred in fiction.


    It wasn¡¯t like Cami was a drop-dead beauty like Hikari. She was the kind of pretty that any city dweller would love to have as a gentle housewife, but she didn¡¯t want that.


    Cue Draco, who was the incarnation of male beauty, and Cami had lost her marbles. He was perfect for her in every way, encapsting everything she wanted for her dream man.


    Yet, he seemed disinterested in her and even disappointed. As such, Cami burned with desire and motivation. She would be a Grandmaster cksmith at all costs and propose to Draco!


    This was her current goal.


    .........


    Draco turned to Zaine and asked. "Well, why are you here?"


    Hikari had been a wee surprise, whereas he had expected Happy Saint toe one of these days. Only, he had imagined Happy Saint would be sent over by Sublime Notion, not for him to be apanied by Zaine.


    Zaine smirked. "Second Vice-Guildmaster Sublime Notion is busy managing your Immortal Adventurer Guild and the City-State, so she sent me as I knew the location of the castle."


    Draco nodded, as he had guessed that much. Sublime was likely swamped with work, so she wouldn¡¯t have time for such side jobs.


    Draco and Riveting felt bad about leaving her with so much to do, but it was important. Just think, what kind of havoc would an evil loli like Sublime be up to if she wasn¡¯t kept busy?


    Many countries would fall and empires would crumble. It was for the good of the world that Sublime was too busy to cause trouble.


    Draco smiled at Zaine. "You can take residence in one of the VIP guest rooms. Feel free to do whatever you want while you¡¯re here, but try not to interfere with Eva or Hikari."


    Zaine performed a curtsy. "Thank you."


    She walked away calmly. She didn¡¯t intend to seduce Draco anymore, because she knew it was futile. However, she was still Zaine, so her gait was naturally in such a way that it emphasized the roundness and softness of her behind.


    Both Draco and Riveting Night stared. Riveting Night even spoke for the two of them when she said, "Wow."


    Zaine had a peach so perfect that even a straight woman like Riveting Night was astounded. That was just how s.e.xy Zaine was, thanks to gics and her species.


    The Evil Duo then returned to the master bedroom, where Hikari was with her egg. Draco hugged her and then cradled their egg. Eva removed her hood and gotfortable, before chatting with Hikari.


    Judging by how red Hikari¡¯s face was and how lewd Eva¡¯s smirk looked, it was clear that the incarnation of the Sun Goddess was teaching the White Dragoness some very questionable things.


    Meanwhile, Draco was in his own world as he yed with the egg for more than half an hour. He finally got his fill of it and decided to continue with his original ns.


    Draco stood up and addressed Hikari. "I need your help to create an alchemical set out of Worldly Energy. Would that be an issue?"


    Hikari pondered for a bit. "It shouldn¡¯t be, but I have no idea what an alchemical set looks like or has to perform."


    Draco smiled and brought out Pair Dadeni. "Take a look."


    He used a very basic alchemical set to filter out more Darike nts. Draco wanted to demonstrate how an alchemical set worked. He would naturally move onto making more amazing Epic potions he knew of, but that was for after his lessons with Richmond.


    After all, mass production required time. His time was extremely limited at this early stage of the game. When he reached Rank 4, Draco calcted that it would be when he might have .u.mted enough that he - as an individual - would reach his peak.


    It would then shift to how he could strengthen his guild members.


    As such, he filtered over 300 Darike nts in the span of an hour. Normally he could manage 500 in that amount of time but he made sure to slow the process down for Hikari to observe it carefully. After assessing the process for long enough, the Dragoness nodded.


    "I think I can make a replica, but it might not be as good as what I made for your cksmithing." Hikari said seriously.


    Draco gestured to the bathroom. "No worries, we have a super mini small world here too."


    Draco led her into the super mini small world bathroom. Hikari marveled at the ambiance of the natural bathing areas, and she seemed a bit thoughtful.


    "The super mini small world here is much smaller than the other one, but the alchemical set is also much smaller than a forge. I can do it."


    Hikari said this with utter confidence and spread her arms out. Before, Draco would have had to use his State of Being to sense it, but he had kept it ¡¯off¡¯ since yesterday due to Richmond¡¯s lessons.


    As such, he was stunned when he could feel the flow of the Worldly Energy before Hikari even pulled it in torrents. Draco activated his Eyes of Caelo to see what she was doing and almost screamed.


    Riveting Night¡¯s tendrils as a 50% Low-Rank Dragon had been giant, but Hikari¡¯s were like a monster trying to swallow the world. It was a horrifying sight, especially with how focused and serious Hikari was.


    The entire super mini small world was epassed by her tendrils, and the Worldly Energy it touched simply gave up resistance and heeded her call as if they had met their master.


    Draco watched her coalesce the Worldly Energy into the alchemical set. The tendrils she emitted molded the Worldly Energy without any resistance.


    Soon enough, a Semi-Epic Alchemical set was made for Draco, and Hikari expected to see praise in his eyes. Yet, he looked at her as if he had seen a humongous monster.


    Hikari tilted her head with confusion. "Did I do something wrong?"


    Draco sighed with defeat. "There is a reason why Dragons are number 3 on the Rankings after all."


    Hikari could not understand what he meant by that, but chose not to dig deeper. It wasn¡¯t a big deal and she had a more pressing question.


    "Draco, what happened to your Source Origin?"


    How did her omnipotent and omniscient ck Dragon who was one step away from bing a God-Rank Dragon return to being like a babe fresh out of the egg?


    Draco smiled bitterly. "It is a trade-off I made to achieve more power in the future. Hikari, let me ask you, is there anything higher than a God Rank Dragon?"


    Hikari pondered for a while before answering. "There exists the rank of Dragon God... and I assume you could count the Primogenitor Dragon."


    "The Primogenitor Dragon was the first Dragon, and the creator of our race. An Origin God who disappeared eons ago."


    "The Dragon Gods have all been Semi-Origin Gods who have reached the pinnacle of their respective elements who act as the patron deities of our race. It isn¡¯t a position that one can acquire without stepping beyond the boundaries of a God Rank Dragon."


    "By the time I was born my father, was the first Dragon God in many millennia. Legends tell that those before him did not die, but simply left either to look for the Primogenitor Dragon or ventured out to be Primogenitor Dragons in other distant realms."


    Hikari seemed dismissive though. "However, those were just bedtime stories my mother used to tell me. Even when the Dragon Race was flourishing, we never had more than one Dragon God. And nobody, not even the most ancient dragons had ever seen the Primogenitor Dragon."


    Draco though, was shivering. Dragon God? Primogenitor Dragon? It wasn¡¯t that the AI was really considering allowing him to acquire such fraudulent power, right?


    A yer that was an Origin God? That was a step above ¡¯breaking the bnce¡¯. This would directly shatter the system and hierarchy between yers, especially after the podse out.


    However, Draco soon calmed down.


    How could he forget? Was this AI one to give out free rewards? It had taken away his Supreme Rank power and reced it with this system. It was likely that Rank 6 meant he would be a Dragon God and Rank 7 meant he would be a Dragon Primogenitor.


    This meant that the ss up procedures would naturally be more difficult. Last time he had struggled to enter Rank 6 and had been unable to enter Rank 7.


    This time around he was convinced that he would sweat to enter Rank 2, go through hell to enter Rank 3, sell his soul to enter Rank 4, die and be an undead to enter Rank 5, sell the souls of his whole genealogy to enter Rank 6 and beat up the creator of the AI to be Rank 7.


    The difficulty would be iparable to his past life, or for anyone else. However, the rewards would be greater than anyone could imagine if he could persevere.


    Draco¡¯s eyes shed. He wasn¡¯t scared of a challenge in the least. What he feared most was that things would be boring and too easy!


    Draco left the super mini small world with Hikari. He began to work on the Darike nt paste he had refined earlier.


    He engaged the Fire of War and got to concocting. At this point, he was extremely familiar with the production of the Angel¡¯s Kiss potion, and he also had a higher level in Alchemy.


    Right now, his Tradeskills looked like this;


    Level: Amateur (level 1-20), Elite (level 21-40), Expert (level 41-60) Master (level 61-80), Grandmaster(level 81-100), God(level 101-?), Primogenitor(level ?)


    Basic Tradeskills -


    1. Smithing: (level 38, 93%)


    2. Alchemy: (level 47, 34%)


    3. Enchanting: (level 100, 0%)


    4. Cooking: (level 80, 99%)


    Advanced Tradeskills -


    1. Taming: (level 1, 0%)


    Epic Tradeskills -


    1. Tactics: (level 1, 25%)


    2. Magical Engineering: (level 1, 0%)


    Alchemy had gone up from level 45, 89% to level 47, 34% after hisst batch. The experience returns he was getting from making the same Angel¡¯s Kiss potion over and over again had bottomed. If it wasn¡¯t for the (enhanced) versions, he wouldn¡¯t have gained two levels.


    However, it was much more lucrative than making Rare potions in the Expert Rank. Even if he crafted non-stop for days, it would take him at least three in-game years to reach Master Rank.


    Otherwise, how could they have been stuck there after 15 years of y, putting aside the difficulty of the act?


    Tactics had gone up by a whole... 10% after the Guild War, but Draco wasn¡¯t bothered. He had the perfect counter for trouble Epic Tradeskills that refused to be leveled up no matter what.


    Draco then spent over five hours crafting Angel¡¯s Kiss potions, at a rate of one attempt every 10 minutes. At the end of it, he had 18 sess of 30 tries, which was pretty good.


    Draco cleaned himself up and went to bed with Hikari and Eva. Before long, the trio were fast asleep.

 Chapter 188 - Sword and Sorcery 6

    <h4>Chapter 188 - Sword and Sorcery 6</h4>


    Draco woke up to the pleasant sight of Hikari and Eva curled around him, with Eva drooling and Hikari snoring. He couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw two of the most physically attractive women - in both timelines he had lived - sleeping so soundly.


    Draco kissed both of them on the forehead and blinked out of their embrace so that he wouldn¡¯t disturb them.


    He then went down to the pantry to get some usefulness out of the cook. Just like his colleagues, he was a Master Rank NPC.


    He asked for the fellow to teach him a Common-tier recipe for breakfast, called Eggs and Bread. Draco immediately learned it and decided to give the two women a sumptuous breakfast before the training began.


    Draco cracked some eggs into a bowl and ground a High-Grade Aether Crystal into a powder. Instead of salt, he used the ground crystal to season the eggs before beating them thoroughly.


    The color of the eggs went from a bright yellow to anguid blue-green. That was certainly a weird color for beaten eggs, but Draco knew that it had something to do with the Aether Crystal.


    Then, he took some flour as well as sugar and a slight bit of butter, then measured them carefully. All wet and dry ingredients were specifically measured by individual weight.


    When all ingredients were urately measured and lined up in order of use, as well as all tools and equipment were ready, Draco began the second step in the bread-making process.


    Hebined the ingredients into a smooth, uniform dough. He made sure that the yeast and other ingredients were evenly distributed through the dough.


    He then allowed the dough to ferment. After it had risen enough, he began to degas the dough.


    The dough was then kneaded into its final shape, and ced in the bread pan.


    He put the dough through one final fermentation. It rose by 82% percent of its overall volume, which was impressive.


    Draco then ced the dough in the oven. It was a contraption of a Grandmaster Engineer, which meant that it was Legendary. It was clear why these Master Rank Tradeskill masters coveted the Castle.


    If one could work with Legendary Rank tools, they could be a Grandmaster with enough effort.


    The baked bread was taken out of the oven after 15 minutes and allowed to cool. Draco then returned to handling the eggs, by heating the frying pan thoroughly and cing ayer of butter in the pan to prevent sticking.


    When he poured the eggs in, the mixture reacted strongly and the pan shook. Draco frowned and controlled it as best as he could, but it was quite hard.


    He was able to add Aether to the Rice and Tomato stew easily because he did it towards the end, not at the beginning. Since the Aether had fundamentally mixed into the eggs, it had be something else entirely.


    Draco controlled the fire and decided to try a different method. He continually used his spat to break up and eggs and separate them.


    The quick action was further aided by his Body of Godliness and his Void of Perfection, which gave him an almost perfect mechanical uracy. As a result, he was able to scramble the eggs in a matter of seconds, which greatly reduced the bacsh from using Aetheric Energy.


    It took him about 5 minutes to fry the eggs into a perfect blend of light blue, with a slightly yellow ze. Draco then cleaned the eggs off the pan and into three different tes, before going to the bread.


    He hadn¡¯t added any Aetheric Energy to it because Draco knew his limits. Why did he use Aetheric Energy in only thepletion stage of Alchemy? Why didn¡¯t he used it in the action stage, and rather used Worldly Energy instead?


    It was because he was still too low in terms of his Tradeskill Ranks to try that. Alchemy and cksmithing were not simple Tradeskills like Cooking. If you failed in Cooking, the worst result was that you ended up with a burnt te of food.


    If you messed up in cksmithing or Alchemy, you could die from the ensuing explosion.


    Look at how Draco¡¯s arm shattered every time he hammered an Epic ingot. If he added Aetheric Energy into the mix as well, wouldn¡¯t that be begging for death?


    Not to mention that his State of Being had been greatly reduced. He could manipte his own Aether Crystals because they came from his body, but only in very small quantities.


    It was through Enchanting that he even found out about Aetheric Energy being able to greatly strengthen crafted items. It turned what should have been Semi-Epic or Epic Enchantments to Legendary ones that bordered on Divine.


    Draco¡¯s direct promotion to the first Grandmaster of this age stemmed from using Aether Crystals instead of Soul Stones opened up apletely new field in this era. It functioned better than Soul Stones and boosted greater effects.


    In essence, Draco¡¯s aplishment was no less important than transitioning from the bronze age to the iron age.


    The problem was the cost and rarity of the material, but that wasn¡¯t factored into the assessment. Even Soul Stones themselves were not easily avable, but they naturally weren¡¯t as costly as Aether Crystals.


    Yet when Draco had used it in thepletion stage of Alchemy, he didn¡¯t get any such benefit, only ending up with an enhanced potion. Why?


    It was because using an Aether Crystal to collect a potion was neither new nor unique. This was a stage where one had to use Worldly Energy to collect their prepared potion and then house it.


    Without a doubt, some Grandmaster or Master Rank Alchemists had tried this. Alchemy was a field that brought more riches than cksmithing or even any Epic Tradeskill on its own.


    Draco might not even be able to jump to Grandmaster for cksmithing and Alchemy due to their circ.u.mstances. As exined before, there were very few enchanters in the world, and the Tradeskill didn¡¯t pay out enough to afford Aether Crystals.


    Let¡¯s not forget, one low-grade Aether Crystal was valued at 1,000 tinum apiece. Draco normally used either medium grade or High-Grade Aether Crystals, so the value was naturally much higher.


    So, Draco thought that if he used an Aether Crystal for a rtively meager Tradeskill like Cooking, he could be a Grandmaster. He turned out to be correct, and the application was simr to how he did for Enchanting.


    Too bad, he did not ount for the fact that all slots had already been filled out.


    He used the Crystal near the end and got something Legendary, though the jump for Cooking was greater than in Enchanting, but that was a given.


    How could onepare Cooking to Enchanting? The difficulty of the two fields was not on the same level. Any Tom, D.i.c.k, and Harry could cook in this world, but how many could Enchant?


    Draco looked forward to attempting Brewing. It was likely that a clever implementation there could make him a Grandmaster. He couldn¡¯t help but smirk wickedly as he thought about his sure-fire shortcut.


    His smile faded away when he realized that his disgraceful - and frankly immoral - shortcut to Grandmaster Rank wouldn¡¯t mean dogshit to Advanced and Epic Tradeskills.


    It only worked with Common Tradeskills aside from Alchemy or cksmithing. Draco also couldn¡¯t learn every Tradeskill under heaven.


    He had limited slots - as did every yer - otherwise wouldn¡¯t he have learned all the Common Rank Tradeskills and exploited this cheat for rewards?


    He had chosen his current line-up carefully, from the three fundamentals for everybat yer that was cksmithing, Alchemy, and Enchanting, the two basic, but crucial Tradeskills like Cooking and Brewing, the advanced Taming that would allow him to grow his Drakebat pet, which still had over 60 days remaining.


    As for Tactics, Magical Engineering and the soon toe Scrivener, they were Tradeskills that were a must-learn at all costs. No exnation needed for why either.


    Draco waited for the bread to cool and settle, then cut it into slices onto each te before taking it all upstairs. There, he saw that Eva and Hikari had just woken up and were groggily rubbing their eyes.


    He smiled warmly at both of them and brought the food over. The Sun Goddess and the White Dragoness perked up when they smelled the aroma, and their mouths began to water.


    Dracoughed and gave them their tes. Theyid into them without hesitation. He also chewed on his own food at the bar, inspecting it while checking out his rewards.


    ?Eggs and Bread (Enhanced) ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Resist the <hunger> status for 3 days, and gain 300% Health regen for 1 day.?


    ?Congrattions on creating a new recipe: Eggs and Bread (Enhanced) (Legendary)


    Rewards:


    100% Exp


    100% Tradeskill Exp


    1,000 gold


    100 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    As was natural with the system of Boundless, it was only the first time that was greatly rewarded. Every subsequent attempt would grant a notable, but rtively meager reward.


    Of course, it was only meager to someone like Draco who was stretching his hands out into every field. Draco shook his head and ced the 100% experience into Pair Dadeni, bringing it to 17,600% of 50,000%.


    After eating, the trio went into the super mini small world to bathe. Draco was treated to the lovely sight of a n.a.k.e.d Hikari and Eva washing each other down and fooling around in the water.


    Eva even showed Hikari her light-based techniques, which was amazing to the White Dragoness. She eximed that Riveting Night was even better than her Supreme-Rank Light Dragon older sister and that she might be on par with her God-Rank Dragon mother, which made Eva puff her chest with pride.


    The three eventually finished bathing and went to the courtyard. Zaine was already there, being carefully inspected by Richmond in a non-s.e.x.u.a.l manner.


    "Hm, hm. A pureblood Royal Devil? You must be one of Mephisto¡¯s daughters, from the looks of it you seem to be the younger one. What are you doing in the human world? Especially with my herald? Do you want his gics?"


    Richmond¡¯s question was a bit pervasive, but Zaine wasn¡¯t bothered. They both knew Draco and co were here, but Zaine still spoke honestly.


    "Yes. A child between a unique Royal Devil like Draco and myself would be even stronger than my father. He would be an instant candidate for the next Devil King."


    Zaine¡¯s answer made Richmond nod. "Indeed, yet you will struggle to get it. His bloodline is extremely varied and the Devil aspect is just the general ssification. Well, good luck."


    Zaine nodded and stood to the side quietly, staring at Draco with unconcealed desire and want. Her eyes said that no matter what, she would do anything to bed him.


    Draco simply smiled at Zaine amiably and walked up to Richmond. Before the old mage began their lessons, he stared at Hikari for a bit with a strange expression, then at Draco.


    Without saying a word, he shook his head and began today¡¯s lesson.


    "You have made great strides in your control of Cause and Effect. However, it must be apanied by the knowledge of how to trigger it. As such, we will first begin with a little lesson of the theory of magic before resuming your cause and effect practicals."


    Richmond said this and sat on the ground, gesturing for Draco to do the same. After the two were seated, he began drawing on the ground while speaking at the same time.


    "To move the elements of the world into a spell, one must first understand what constitutes the elements. If you want to turn Worldly Energy into a fireball through cause and effect, you have to know what makes up a fireball and how to form it."


    "Cause and effect cannot help much here, because the will requires a vessel. So now, we are going to learn how to make that vessel."


    Richmond had finished doodling two different shapes, a square box, and a circle.


    "There are two methods, which is the Box or the Sphere. For the Box, you envision the shape of your construct as a Box and fill it up with your gathered resource, along with your knowledge and will, to form a spell. The Sphere follows a simr method."


    "The reason why these two outlines are different is because the Box is more suitable for defensive or support spells while the Sphere is more suitable for offensive or destabilizing spells."


    Richmond tapped on his drawing of the Sphere. "We will begin with the Sphere today. You seem to cater more towards the aggressive side of things, so this should feel easier for you. To effectively create an offensive spell, using the Sphere is the way to go. First, envision a circr ball made of whatever material, whether metal, liquid or air."


    "Then, infuse your fundamental knowledge of the elements into the sphere, along with your will. Your will here needs to take on the role as the controller of the spell, which allows you to decide how it will attack the enemy, travel or even form."


    "Your knowledge of the elements will be engraved onto the spell and effectively form its nature. Without the knowledge of the elements, your spell will be natureless, being nothing but a raw attack of mana. As you know, such spells are rated as the lowest, even in objective magic."


    "Once that is done, you will fuel the spell with whatever resource you can control, whether it is Worldly Energy or Aetheric Energy. The resource you use will decide the raw power of the spell."


    "If you havepleted all the stages, your spell will be ready to fire. Let me give you a step by step demonstration." Richmond offered while bringing his palm up.


    Draco immediately activated the Eyes of Caelo and stared at Richmond¡¯s palm.


    He saw a spherical shape form on his palm that had no concrete outline. It hovered above Richmond¡¯s palmnguidly.


    "The Outline."


    The sphere suddenly shivered as various runes were carved onto it with Richmond¡¯s will. Draco¡¯s eyes widened when he saw those runes, because they were the same ones used for Runemaking and Enchanting.


    "The knowledge of the elements."


    Then, a thin wisp of grayish light parted from Richmond and enveloped the sphere, re-arranging how everything was made.


    "The will."


    Suddenly, Worldly Energy poured in from everywhere that filled up the sphere to the brim. When it was closed off and everything meshed together, a fireball sprouted on Richmond¡¯s palm.


    "The resource."


    Richmond waved his hand and sent the fireball flying at Hikari, who easily caught it and held it in her hands with a curious expression. It wasn¡¯t hot all, just warm enough to give her a pleasant feeling.


    "This is the step by step process for the formation of a spell. The knowledge section is what we¡¯ll be learning today. As you saw, the runes required for the spell engraving are extremelyplex, so they will take up time."


    Draco raised his hand and stopped Richmond. "No need. I have be a Grandmaster of Enchanting, so I know all the runes that exist."


    Richmond was stunned. He had known that Draco had achieved a great merit back then when he got the Icarus Heart. However, just like when Draco had made the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion, the NPCs didn¡¯t know exactly what he did.


    Richmondughed. "Since you say so, the time it will take to teach you the fundamentals of subjective magic will be reduced drastically. That is great!"


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The time frame for the ¡¯Sword and Sorcery¡¯ Legendary Quest has been reduced to 10 days.?


    Amazing. It meant that 30 days were scheduled for the impartation of the knowledge of the elements. That naturally made sense and was unreasonable at the same time.


    It made sense because teaching the runes of magic in Boundless took a hefty amount of time. How could such a thing be done in a few days?


    At the same time, it was unreasonable because... ah? How could one teach all those runes in 30 days?


    Look, there was the Insight passive skill and Draco¡¯s Control, fine, but it took him over 7 in-game years - at the least - to master all those runes. How did Richmond expect to teach it all in 30 days?


    Was he going to crack Draco¡¯s skull open, pour a juice made of runes into his brain and hope it stuck?


    Anyway, it was no longer relevant since Draco¡¯s reincarnator privileges had - once again - made something difficult be significantly easier for him.


    "We¡¯ll continue with your cause and effect practicals then. We can take things at leisure and focus on practicals for now, since you already have the knowledge of the elements."


    Draco nodded and stood up.


    Truthfully, he had assumed the knowledge of the elements would be an esoteric and incredibly profound topic where they would discuss the origin of the elements, how they interacted, how they worked individually and their most minute structures.


    However, that was for a ce like the Xianxia section of Boundless. This was the Western Fantasy, and such esoterism was not normal. It was why runes were heavily used in most Western Fantasy magic, as well as incantations.


    Then again, the runes were extremelyplex, and finding how they would work together was an art in its own right. So, it sort of bnced each other out. Draco¡¯s 7 in-game years of struggling to learn the runes weren¡¯t wasted.


    Draco paused for a bit before he attempted to use cause and effect. It was due to something he experienced yesterday, which was the rtionship between State of Being and the world.


    Thanks to his Eyes of Caelo, he was able to see how the tendrils of Riveting Night and Hikari how influenced the world, which was not something anyone without divine eyes could see.


    Draco modified his cause and effect significantly in light of this. It was a suspicion he held that there was a possible method to acquire the ability to affect the world with will without relying on the tendrils of the State of Being.


    ¡¯Because I am a ck Dragon, Worldly Energy gathers into a ball before me.¡¯


    At first, the world stilled for a split second. Then as Draco pushed his will through his cause and effect implementation, Worldly Energy gathered into a ball before him in torrents.


    Soon, arge ball of Worldly Energy gathered before him for a split second before Draco¡¯s eyes began to spin and he fell to the ground weakly.


    However, there was a victorious smile on his face.


    He had finally found his own theory of cause and effect.

 Chapter 189 - The Art of Brewing

    <h4>Chapter 189 - The Art of Brewing</h4>


    Draco¡¯s achievement shocked Richmond, Zaine, Hikari and Riveting Night. Even though this was Zaine and Hikari¡¯s first time witnessing Draco try to move Worldly Energy with his will, they were more sensitive to it than Riveting Night.


    Both of them had been born with a high State of Being, whereas Riveting Night only gained hers through a potion.


    They couldn¡¯t ¡¯see¡¯ the tendrils and whatnot, but they could certainly sense them. They felt that Draco had gathered all this Worldly Energy without directly using his State of Being, which shattered their worldview.


    Riveting Night was surprised because the change was so great. Draco had gone from struggling with just a wisp of Worldly Energy to being able to pull such a hefty torrent, though he was tired out right after.


    Richmond ended up being the most stunned. He knew that it took time for most pinnacle talents - like the old him - to discover their own cause and effect theory. It had taken him almost 5 days, and his predecessor had taken 7 days.


    Draco here took about 3 days. Did that mean that Draco¡¯s next student would learn it within a day? And what about that one¡¯s sessor...


    Richmond cast such misceneous thoughts out of his mind. Instead, he nodded and patted Draco on the shoulder.


    "Well done,d. Now, we¡¯ll spend some time refining your theory. You should be able to implement it in split seconds, as well as for varying means."


    "Of course, you can¡¯t learn all that in one day or even a month. It will take time and repeated use in extreme scenarios to hone your technique until it bes almost autonomous."


    "For now, try to gather the Worldly Energy into a small ball and hold it for as long as you can," Richmond said while casting a restoration spell on Draco.


    Draco nodded and restarted. He went with the relevant cause, which was ¡¯Because I am a ck Dragon¡¯ and the specific effect, which was ¡¯Worldly Energy gathers into a small ball before me¡¯.


    As such, it took almost 5 seconds for a small greenish-blue ball of miasma to form before him. It was about the size of a baseball, and it hovered before Draconguidly.


    Even though it did nothing, Draco began to sweat profusely. His face was locked into a serious expression as he hardened his will.


    He had to maintain his cause and effect on the world for the Worldly Energy to remain under his control.


    It took about a minute for him to reach the point where he was shivering like someone pulled out of a freezer. Draco lost control of the Worldly Energy ball around that point, flopping to the ground while panting.


    There was so much sweat on his face that his eyes were blurry and he could barely see. However, he could really feel like he was making progress. It was hard to describe in a quantifiable way, but he just felt more... solid.


    It was like he had been an inconspicuous existence all this time, something that was just a small cog in a veryrge machine. Now that he was strengthening his will and his control over the world, he felt like he stood out.


    Richmond folded his arms. "One minute is a good starting point. Let¡¯s continue this practice until you can manage to persevere for five minutes. Then we¡¯ll be done with the cause and effect practicals."


    Draco nodded and rose to his feet again, revitalized after Richmond had cast a restoration spell on him. He once again began the same process, with almost the same result at the end.


    Richmond once more alleviated his fatigue - both mental and physical - with a single spell, allowing the fellow to try again. Draco also didn¡¯t hesitate to put himself through the torture of exhausting himself to the point where he couldn¡¯t stand, over and over again.


    Zaine, Hikari and Riveting Night were equally entranced by this sight. Draco, when he was utterly struggling against something, was beyond enticing. They felt their cheeks turn red and their legs locked slightly.


    It was the equivalent of man was watching a hot babe in yoga pants working out at the gym, though the attraction value was slightly different.


    By the time the sun was about to sleep, Draco hadpleted his task halfway. Now, he could maintain that small Worldly Energy ball for nearly 3 minutes, which was pretty impressive.


    Richmond closed the lesson for the day. He then left to wherever it was that he holed himself up while Draco¡¯s party returned to the castle.


    After they left, Richmond skipped over to the servant¡¯s quarters, his bum shifting left and right from glee. His face was rosy and had a very charming smile, but anyone who knew him would find it terrifying.


    "Oh, maids~ Your darling Richie is here~"


    The maids of the Rank 7 Castle felt their blood freeze as they heard the call of the devil. Some of them tried to flee, but it was futile.


    Richmond was far above whatever they could handle. The old man had already appeared and seen them.


    They could only lower their heads and huddle together in fear.


    "Such lovely maidens! As you know, I am here to *cough* inspect your *cough* attributes. It is for the good of my darling herald, who is your Lord!"


    Richmond¡¯s words, if taken at face value, sounded heroic and clean. But these maids would no longer be fooled by his tricks! They had listened the first time and had experienced a very trying experience.


    "Come now darlings~ Do not be afraid~," Richmond said soothingly. His hand reached to the nearest maid, who was a light-skinned woman with extremely nice thighs under her formal maid attire.


    Richmond¡¯s eyes curled into malevolent crescents and his smile became unholy as he drooled a little.


    "Uncle Richmond will be gentle, heh heh."


    The maids all cried out one thing in their hearts. "Lord Draco, SAVE US!!"


    ........................


    Meanwhile, Draco was trying out the Brewing Tradeskill for the first time. He had gone to the brewery of the Rank 7 Castle, marveling at the amount of equipment needed for this one Tradeskill.


    It wasn¡¯t like Cooking where all one needed was a certain number of utensils and some simple ingredients to work with. Brewing was a veryplex activity that had been part of human life since the very beginning.


    Draco was currently a level 1, 0% Amateur Brewer, so he intended to milk the Tradeskill crafter here for all his worth. God knew he paid enough for their sries.


    The Brewer NPC was called Carlo and he was a burly man who looked, Latino. His healthy brown skin and a serious facial outline made him seem like a no-nonsense fellow.


    Carlo was a man of few words. Even when he spoke to Draco, it was mostly short lines or grunts. He had barely spoken more than 10 words in one sentence since Draco met him.


    Draco took it with a grain of salt though. Everyone had their quirks and whatnot, and if someone didn¡¯t like to talk too much, they probably had their own reasons.


    Carlo agreed to show Draco the basic of the brewing process, after giving him a basic recipe, which was;


    ?Tasty Beer ¨C Recipe


    Rank: Common


    Use: Brewing


    Ingredients:


    1. All-Grain Batch size: 12 liters


    2. Malt grain: 2.5 kg


    3. Hops and Worts: 6.7 g Graff, 3 g P.o.r.nia, 20 g Lizo


    4. Yeast?


    Draco then watched Carlo go through the process slowly.


    First, he steeped the grains. Carlo carefully filled his brew kettle with water. As he boiled it, he then steeped the grains within for around 20 minutes, until the water reached 170¡ã.


    After this was done, he removed the grains, allowing the water to drip out of the grain bag and into the kettle.


    "Don¡¯t squeeze your grain bag as you don¡¯t want to extract tannins, which may give your beer unwanted vors," Carlo spoke in his deep and rough voice, which was the first time he actually strung together a longer sentence.


    He brought his brew kettle to a boil. Once it reached the optimal state - which seemed to be a rolling boil - he removed it from the heater and added the malt extracts.


    Once the extract was dissolved into the contents of the brew kettle, he returned to a boil by cing it on the heater.


    "The Hops now need to be added at various intervals. Be careful not to let it boil over when the hops are added, as that would just waste everything you did."


    The seriousness of which he said this showed that Carlo despised anyone who botched up his sacrosanct process of Brewing, so Draco smiled lightly and paid even closer attention.


    "Refer to your recipe as to when exactly you need to add hops to your boil. Some vary in timing and quantity, so one false step and your brew can end up ruined through improper control."


    Carlo said this as an add-on, which alerted Draco that this sequence was probably one of the cut-off points for Brewers.


    "Now, you have wort, which is also known as sugar water. Make sure to cool your wort as quickly as possible. This can be done in one of two ways;"


    Carlo gestured to a sink filled with cold water. "An ice bath."


    Then, he gestured to a tool that was meant to be inserted into the pot. "A wort chiller."


    "Which one is better?" Draco asked thoughtfully.


    "A wort chiller is the most effective way, but either will get you the desired results," Carlo answered with finality, returning to the brewing process.


    Draco nodded and watched Carlo cool down the brew and the wort to room temperature. He then poured the cooled wort into the fermenter.


    "Some brew kettles have a valve for easy transportation from your kettle to your fermenter. For example, the Legendary rank brew kettle and fermenter in this Castle allow for a perfect transition without losing quality, quantity or temperature." Carlo exined while his hands continued to move.


    He added water to bring the level of the brew to a higher volume. Then he aerated the wort by sshing it around in its container.


    "Yeast needs oxygen, and sshing your wort will help. Although the brewing kit here can handle that easily, it is best to do everything oneself."


    He then added the yeast. "Dry yeast is the easiest, as you don¡¯t have to prepare it beforehand."


    He carefully sanitized the yeast pack, as well as the scissors, before cutting the corner off the yeast pack in order to pour it into the fermenter.


    Carlo then tightly sealed the fermenter, added a fermentation airlock, then stored the brew in a cool, dark ce.


    When he turned to face Draco, his expression seemed much lighter than before. Brewing was one of the things Carlo really loved, and teaching someone else how to brew was a new experience to him.


    It didn¡¯t matter that Draco was his Lord. In the Brewery, every man was equal before the brew.


    "Ales should stay at 68¡ã to ferment properly. Remember this. Now, you try the recipe I gave you." Carlo reluctantly moved away from the brewing kit and watched Draco like a hawk.


    Draco smiled and learned the recipe before prepping the ingredients. He made sure to sanitize everything carefully, as that was one of the most important steps for brewing.


    He then went through the same motions as Carlo, with a perfect mechanical uracy. Everything was measured perfectly and ced evenly. With Control, Draco could monitor this with ease.


    His Void of Perfection had allowed him to capture every little detail of the brew, while his Body of Godliness was what facilitated the perfect motions. Both of thembined to show the kind of mechanical uracy that only a robot should have, not a human.


    Carlo watched this with bulging eyes and a disbelieving look. The Lord had told him that this was his first-time brewing, so why was he moving about like a Master Rank Brewer?


    Of course, Carlo noticed that Draco copied his movements to the tee, but he refused to believe that someone who was ignorant of brewing could perfectly emte his movements after just one viewing.


    This was true though. Even if Draco had the Insight passive skill, it didn¡¯t guarantee that he could learn anything in just one attempt. It just made learning faster rtive to his own intelligence.


    The reason Draco was able to emte Carlo in one attempt was due to the Void of Perfection. He had perfectly captured Carlo¡¯s movements while he had activated it.


    This was one of the reasons everyone Draco met in the real world suddenly turned from fierce tigers to fearful mice when they found out that he was a Control master.


    Draco and Riveting Night hardly used it seriously, so its actual value - rtive to themon man - wasn¡¯t shown. But it was in a moment like this that its fraudulent nature showed.


    As such, Dracopleted the brewing process perfectly, cing his own brew into the storeroom to allow it to finish the fermentation process. This would take about two weeks on average, and this could not be mitigated unless he reached a higher Rank.


    For Carlo, this would take only 2 days, but Draco would have to wait the full period.


    When Draco turned to the fellow, his eyes were shining. Carlo was quite frankly shocked that his Lord was this much of a talent.


    He had onlye here out of his desire to take brewing to its limits, but he now respected Draco like he was the illegitimate child of a God of Brewing.


    Draco saw Carlo¡¯s worship and also nodded genially. He had a gained a new sense of respect for this Tradeskill after going through theplex process.


    Just like all those in his age group, he had always bought alcohol or beer without knowing how strenuous it was to make it.


    Now that Draco knew, he found that his view towards beer - and alcohol in general - had greatly changed. It wasn¡¯t something that was created to get drunk on, but a drink meant to bring satisfaction.


    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t drink too much of it, but that wasn¡¯t a problem. It was only his job to brew it. How his consumers chose to drink it was up to them.


    Draco didn¡¯t use Aether Crystals here as he did in Cooking, because Brewing was significantly harder than Cooking. As said earlier, every Tom, D.i.c.k, and Harry could cook.


    The process earlier showed this clearly. Just how many people could brew effectively?


    With Cooking, you would gain immediate results, be they good or bad, but with Brewing, even the smallest misstep would only reveal itself in two weeks.


    How many would have the patience to wait so long and how many of those would continue this craft to learn from their mistakes?


    Not to mention that there was one more stage that came after the fermentation which was even harder - bottling.


    Carlo went and took out a brew which had finished fermenting from the storeroom. He wanted to show Draco theplex bottling process and Draco activated his Void of Perfection to capture the movements perfectly.


    "First, cleanse everything: your bottles, bottle filler, bottle caps, bottling bucket, and any transfer hoses you n to use. Use a bottle brush on your bottles."


    Carlo carefully sanitized and cleaned everything meticulously. His movements were precise and slow, giving Draco an even better chance to observe.


    "Boil your priming sugar in water. After it cools, add it directly to the bottling bucket."


    Carlo then opened the kettle and ced some sugar in it, which he quickly set to a boil. After it reached boiling point andpletely melted into the water, he took it off and cooled it down.


    Carlo transferred the brew from the fermenter to the bottling bucket through siphoning.


    "Make sure to leave as much sediment in the fermenter as possible."


    Carlo then filled the bottles. He attached a bottle filler to a hose, then the hose to a bottling bucket spigot. He then opened the bottling bucket spigot and pushed the bottle filler to the bottom of the bottle.


    "Always fill each bottle right to the top. When you remove the bottle filler, it will leave the perfect amount of space at the top of the bottle."


    Carlo finished up by capping the bottles with a bottle capper. He then ced the bottles in a cab that was in the storeroom.


    After all, the bottles had to be at room temperature for roughly another 2 weeks - If Carlo was at Draco¡¯s level - but for him, it would only take 2 days. The purpose of this was to give the beer some time to carbonate.


    Carlo brushed himself down and got to cleaning all the tools and equipment he used once again. His meticulousness left an extremely good impression on Draco.


    Although he nned to fire all instructors once they stopped being useful, perhaps he would make an exception for Carlo.


    Draco left the brewery after studying the bottling process. When his own brew was done two weekster, he woulde and finish up the process.


    It was clear that Brewing required more time than other Tradeskills, so its leveling should at least be faster topensate for that.


    He returned to his bedroom where Hikari and Eva were discussing something serious in hushed tones. The moment they saw him enter, they shut their traps, and Draco smelled foul y.


    They both smiled innocently when they saw his scrutinizing gaze, which was an extremely pleasant sight for any individual to see, regardless of gender.


    What were this Sun Goddess and White Dragoness up to?


    Since they were intent on not giving up the gall, Draco let it go. The trio entered the bath and cleaned each other down yfully before going to bed.


    Hikariy on one side of him, while Evay on the other. The two clung to him tightly, making Draco smile bitterly.


    Why did he feel like one of those nd protagonists from those harem anime?


    As he looked to his left and right, with the symmetrically perfect face of Eva on his right, and the gentle yet slightly firm face of Hikari on his left, he had to admit that his status was iparable to those protagonists.


    After all, the kind of beauty thaty on both sides of his body were not something that any mortal should dare to im to have seen. Yet here hey with not one but two of them.


    Draco pulled the two closer, and they were surprised at first, but they smiled andy into his embrace with happiness. Even as their eyes closed and they began to enter the realm of sleep, they still held those pure smiles.


    Draco also felt the fatigue wash over him as he went to sleep. In this life, he was extremely content with how things had yed out so far.

 Chapter 190 - Perspectives 2

    <h4>Chapter 190 - Perspectives 2</h4>


    Local Lord walked through the streets of Cario City with a slight smile on his face. His tall and well-built body attracted the attention of quite a few women since his looks weren¡¯t bad at all.


    Coupled with therge greatsword he held over his shoulder and his dark brown armor, he did look somewhat heroic. Even his red cape that billowed behind him made things more impressive.


    Local Lord basked in the praises of the onlookers. As a member of the Lineages, he firmly believed that all sub-humans should be ves to them, who held the bloodlines of the true humans.


    However, Local Lord - despite the critical weakness of the Pangu Lineage - was a schemer. He was able to deduce a lot from seeing very little. Right now, he had very little knowledge about this game, but he knew that Eva was here somewhere.


    He would first learn all he could about this game and then find a way to capture her for his own ying. His bloodline, and maybe, more importantly, his soul demanded it.


    The difference between this timeline¡¯s Local Lord and the old timeline¡¯s Local Lord was that the old one was much more level-headed and mature. After experiencing Boundless up to Update 5, he had be painfully aware that it would be impossible to capture Eva.


    As such, he didn¡¯t even care about her anymore. He just wanted to satisfy his bloodline craving and get it out of his system to finally be free. What she or her dog boyfriend Draco did afterward was nothing to him. Nevertheless, the other Local Lord had be the only one to get thestugh given the past timeline¡¯s development...


    However, this current Local Lord remained a frog in a well. He was too confident in his power.


    He had hardly ever interacted with sub-humans except those who were captured for him to y with, and his bloodline abilities in this game proved to be so useful that many sub-humans deified him.


    Just like how every yer knew Draco was number 1, the average yers of Sturgehaven hade to learn about Local Lord¡¯s name through the Regional announcements. In their eyes, Local Lord was the next best candidate to be a core member of Umbra.


    After reaching level 10, Local Lord was now heading towards the Guild Hall of Umbra to take the test. He was sure that it would be a cinch for him, just as everything up until now, hence his endless confidence.


    When he reached the Guild Hall, Local Lord was lucky enough that the second recruitment of Umbra had just started, so he became the first person eligible to take the core member test.


    When he spawned in the test area, a voice spoke out to him.


    "Wee yer Local Lord, to the core member test for the Umbra Guild."


    After that, a team of five people spawned before him, all having the same level and same equipment as him. If that alone wasn¡¯t worrisome, they all had high levels of intelligence.


    The area around him became an ocean with a very small mound that one could stand on. If he fell anywhere else apart from these small mounds, the sharks roaming in the ocean would rip him apart.


    Even worse, some crab monsters began to spawn from the water and climbed onto the mounds, their ws cking as they wished they could snap him in half.


    And then, there was a veryrge yet fragile egg that spawned in his arm. He could not throw it away, as his objective was to kill the party of five while protecting the egg.


    As such, he would have to fight with one hand, on limited ground and against two different types of enemies.


    Even the endlessly c.o.c.ky Local Lord became somber and serious. He finally realized that it wouldn¡¯t be as easy as he thought to enter this guild called Umbra. Their test was far too fraudulent and he hadn¡¯t even truly begun.


    Local Lord decided to go all out from the beginning. He channeled his Primogenitor Inheritance which allowed him to summon elementals made of one of the four elements and a few more.


    However, the BP cost was really terrible. It was just like Riveting Night¡¯s Abyssal Eye Inheritance or Draco¡¯s Serpent God Inheritance, both of which drained a hefty amount of BPpared to their Lineage¡¯s other two inheritances.


    Since he had a 90% bloodline purity, his total BP should - theoretically - be 900. Since he was just like Riveting Night who had received the best training from birth, he could use a variety of techniques and had learned how to minimize their cost, unlike Draco who foolishly burned everything to do the simplest thing.


    Still, it cost him almost 700 BP to create three Golems of the lightning element. Local Lord began to sweat after that heavy deduction urred, but he judged that it would the optimal thing to do in this situation.


    After all, these monsters were of the water element. Lightning should be the perfect counter for them and Local Lord had been a bit of a gamer anyway. He wasn¡¯t a total noob like most others.


    He was right. The system assessed his summoned Golems and gave them health as well as quantifiable stats just like it did for Draco¡¯s ck Dragon during the Dragon ying Event.


    ?Name: Storm Golem (Local Lord) ¨C Lieutenant Rank monster


    Level: 13


    HP: 3,800/3,800?


    Just like the ck Dragon, their HPs were much lower than monsters of the same level, however, this was to bnce them out, as they could disy more power than system-assisted Golems at that same Rank.


    True to the point, the Storm Golem mowed down the ever-spawning monsters like they were weeds. They channeled an almost endless amount of lightning into the surroundings, frying everything weaker than them and even giving Local Lord some support against the five-man party.


    He stood his ground against them, using and abusing his Undying King Inheritance which took a very minuscule amount of Bloodline Energy to function, but his defense and HP regen were out of this world.


    He directly traded blows with the tank member of the five-man party and crushed him with the Primal God Inheritance, which also took a minuscule amount of BP to work. This Inheritance dealt solely with physical strength.


    With his greatsword and great strength, he directly cleaved the fellow¡¯s shield in half and with the next swing, bisected the fellow.


    There was a reason why Riveting Night of the previous timeline had been forced to swallow the bitter pill of making Local Lord into one of the Vice-Guildmaster of Darkrow.


    His raw power was too high, and his usefulness in battle was unparalleled. Currently, if Local Lord and Draco were to fight with each one using only a weapon of the same rank, no armor, and no other items, Draco would ultimately win, but only because he had Control and his expertise from his past life.


    However, he would suffer to break through the Undying King Inheritance.


    Unless of course, he became more proficient with his bloodline¡¯s Inheritances. The Horned Demon was a counter to the Primal God, the Serpent God was a counter to the Undying King and the Dark Angel was a counter to the Primogenitor Inheritance.


    As such, Local Lord eventually seeded in passing the test in record time and entered the Guild Hall for admission. After seeing the high-tech stuff, his mind was blown and his greed spiked.


    He couldn¡¯t wait until he smashed the guild leader here and took over this guild. Then, everything Boundless had to offer would be his!


    Local Lord went up to the Assembly Room and waited. After almost 6 hours, in which he considered leaving many times, the room began to fill up excruciatingly slowly with people who had passed the various levels of the test.


    More than 70% were basic members, while 20% were advanced members. The final 9.99% were expert members. Apart from him, there was only one other core member who got in this time, a Tradeskill yer called Noble Writer.


    He seemed to be a Scribe main and a Runemaking sub. He was quite okay looking and seemed a bit nerdy, but he was very polite and respectful to everyone.


    Local Lord had spent his time socializing with everyone and winning their hearts over. Despite hisrge size and disgusting personality, Local Lord had the face and bearing of a hero.


    He looked like someone you could rely on in hard times, and spoke like one too, so it was easy for people to like him on the first interaction.


    After some time, a person entered the room and climbed the podium. It was Cobra, who was an assassin like Riveting Night. When thedies saw him, their hearts began to thump and desire filled them.


    However, when the fellows saw him, their balls shrunk back into their bodies and their eyes teared up. The fellow was too...!!


    Cobra also had learned the Dark Interrogation passive skill at Riveting Night¡¯s behest, so he went through the same measures the Vice-Guildmaster did to assess these members.


    "Any one of you who has nefarious intentions for Umbra, stand out. If you intend to spy or disturb the peace, stand out. If you¡¯re nning evil against the guild or its members, stand out."


    All the yers were struck with the skill, and a check against their charisma was made. None of them were able to pass, so their thoughts were revealed. More than 30% of the basic members stood out unwillingly, while only 2% of the advanced members stood out.


    None of the expert members nor the two core members stood out, because they had no such intentions, not even Local Lord.


    Destroy Umbra? Harm Umbra?


    Why the f.u.c.k would he do that? He was trying to take the leadership of the guild through a legal challenge and then take it to higher heights! Only someone of his caliber could do that!


    To harm his future guild... would he be so foolish?


    Cobra nodded and killed the yers with nefarious intent easily. After all, he was above level 35 while they were still between level 10-20. Putting aside level suppression, they simply couldn¡¯t match someone like him who had been trained by Draco and Riveting Night.


    Then, he turned to the silent remainder who seemed unbothered by his actions on the surface. His gaze towards them was slightly amiable because they would be his future colleagues and subordinates.


    "Wee to Umbra. Follow me while I take you on the orientation of the guild. Listen carefully, as I won¡¯t be repeating myself."


    With that, the first batch of new recruits for Umbra were taken on an extensive tour of the guild after signing the contracts. Local Lord had no qualms with it as he could change it when he became the guild leader.


    ......


    Roma rubbed her belly lightly and held R in her arms. She felt her stomach begin to bulge ever so slightly in the past week since she had been seeded by Draco. Her gestation period was supposed tost up to 6 months, but she was in Vita City State.


    With the 500% boost in poption growth, the time had been reduced to slightly over 1 month at the most. This was an example of why the Hidden powers had been so crazy about the City-State.


    They could spit out descendants like they were cabbages over and over again, bolstering their numbers. The only sad part was that eggs were only covered up until they werein, but not afterward, otherwise, Draco would have left the Drake egg and his egg with Hikari there.


    R slept in Roma¡¯s armsfortably. She knew that Roma was someone her daddy treasured, and it didn¡¯t hurt that Roma herself was extremely beautiful with her pale caramel skin, gentle facial outline and long white hair.


    R especially loved ying with the Ultima Sunt gem in the center of Roma¡¯s chest. Roma and Draco had no idea what those gems did or what they were for, so they took them as mere decorations.


    However, R could feel something special about those gems, hence her endless fascination.


    Roma was in the Aether Hall, being cared for day and night by the best midwives in the whole of Cario Continent. Even Vitae checked up on her every now and then to make sure she was in tiptop shape.


    Honestly, the amount of pampering she was receiving really made Roma feel weird. From her mother, she knew that childrearing was something that required careful effort and nning.


    The Queenmothers usually handled it themselves, but now every part of the process had been taken over by a specialist for her. As such, she could spend the days in peace and happiness, all thanks to her so?, Draco.


    Roma thought about her mother, Vano, and the others. In the weeks since she left the Four Point Valley, she hade to terms with her loss. Still, she dearly missed her endlessly wise mother and her foolish but protective brother.


    R woke up slowly, and rubbed her eyes. When she looked at Roma, she saw tears falling from her closed eyes as she reminisced on times long passed.


    R reached out and wiped Roma¡¯s tears before she patted the other on the head with her small hand. In what was a very soothing and sweet voice to hear, sheforted Roma. "Don¡¯t cry. Daddy wille back and make you happy again."


    Roma was moved by R¡¯s gentle touch and sweet smile. She kissed the toddler gently and nodded. "That¡¯s right, I miss your Daddy so much. I can¡¯t wait for him toe back and blow my problems away."


    R¡¯s smile grew evenrger. "He will, I believe in my daddy."


    Her confidence in Draco was quite heartwarming and Roma felt her sadness bleed away. She had her child and Draco¡¯s presence to strengthen her. There was also her Eldest Sis Eva, who cared for her deeply.


    There was Hikari, who she was still getting to know, but seemed nice. There was Zaine, a fellow dark-skinned sister who was extremely astute and intelligent. Zaine had really taken to Roma as a best friend and confidante, which made her very happy.


    As such, she had no reason to be sad. Her mother wouldn¡¯t want that and Vano wouldn¡¯t want that. They would be proud and happy for her since she finally had the life she wished for, ever since she was young.


    Roma¡¯s smile was very pure and enchanting, because all these thoughts filled her heart with warmth and happiness at this moment. R nodded when she saw the smile, as if expecting it.


    ¡¯That¡¯s right, only daddy can do this.¡¯


    Draco¡¯s number 1 supporter attributed every good thing in the world to him.


    ......


    Qiong Qi facepalmed for the hundredth time since he had entered.


    He was currently in a realm without a name, standing on the mound where the other version of him was staring back with indifference and arrogance.


    "Listen here, you bastard thick-headed idiot. Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? Do you need me to indiscriminately roar for you toprehend my words??"


    Alternate Qiong Qi didn¡¯t seem bothered by our Qiong Qi¡¯s words. After all, he had already tried to beat up this impostor, but found that the fellow was unkible.


    Both knew the same skills and attacks as the other. The only difference was, that the neer¡¯s attack power for some reason had been nearly non-existent.


    The same could not, however, be said about his defense, which made the Alternate Qiong Qi wary. He didn¡¯t understand how this impostor was able to get into his realm, so he had decided to hear him out.


    Who knew that the fellow would outright ask him tomit suicide so he could take over? How could this impostor be so outrageous and shameless?


    Our Qiong Qi sighed. "This fellow here, listen to me. Why do you exist? Is it not to provide a foil for the races of the world to test their might and provide rewards?"


    Qiong Qi stood on his hind legs and pointed at this realm¡¯s World Boss Qiong Qi. "How can such a life be called meaningful?! Just end it here and let me take over. In our name, I shall bring the world to its knees!"


    World Boss Qiong Qi was extremely tempted to kill our Qiong Qi, but regretfully couldn¡¯t so he breathed deeply and spoke. "The King of the Jungle fears no one and does notmit suicide. Only the enemies whom I respect may have that privilege."


    Qiong Qi wanted to pull the hair of his mane off. How could the fellow be so blockheaded?! Could he not see the truth in his words!?


    The problem was that Alternate Qiong Qi and our Qiong Qi were two sides of the same coin. The differencey in their personalities and feelings.


    Their memories, skills and raw power were exactly the same until a certain point. Why was this so?


    This whole scenario was troublesome from the perspective of the AI. It was fine to bring Roma out, because that NPC had specifically been created for the Flora and Fauna Individual Quest.


    So, when she was brought out, there was no conflict.


    However, the Qiong Qi who appeared in the closed-off Flora and Fauna Quest had been spawned as a copy of the original, to indirectly assist the yer of the quest against the various Rank 7 entities like Lokthar, Vadoma, Flora or the Elf King.


    As such, his personality had to be tweaked into something that would be neither an ally nor enemy of the yer, but be easily approachable. He needed to have a personality that could ept any type of yer, whether evil, immoral, naive, kind, or indifferent.


    Hence, his shameless personality. In order to give Qiong Qi a reason to be ¡¯there¡¯, he felt anger at his ¡¯dogshit pops¡¯ who kept stressing him out.


    However, the real Qiong Qi was a typical male Lion. He waszy, arrogant and very powerful. He believed he was the King of all and feared nothing. He felt reverence for his father and carried out his will without the slightest hesitation.


    This naturally formed a problem when Draco brought Qiong Qi out as a mount. The problem was, the AI never predicted that the initiator of this quest would be sopatible with Qiong Qi that the Lion would sign a mount contract without even reading it first.


    The best the AI could do at the time was to nerf Qiong Qi, but it knew that the day woulde when the two lions would meet. Their different ideals and personalities would sh, and only one could be the World Boss at the end.


    The issue was that Draco¡¯s Qiong Qi had the power of growth. Unlike this World Boss Qiong Qi who would remain stagnant in his power, Draco¡¯s Qiong Qi could use items, .u.mte experience, be eligible to achieve rewards and whatnot to be stronger.


    If Draco had a legitimate World Boss as a mount, one who controlled a realm of ever respawning beasts, wouldn¡¯t he be able to trample all over the world?

 Chapter 191 - Cause And Effect Practicals

    <h4>Chapter 191 - Cause And Effect Practicals</h4>


    Draco went to the courtyard first thing in the morning after making breakfast for Zaine, Happy Saint, Riveting Night and Hikari.


    The subus had been enraptured by his culinary might and had been unable to stop chewing, despite the fact that her kind hardly needed nourishment from such mundane food.


    Happy Saint had been very pleased by the taste, but was even more so shocked by the effects. He once again remembered that his Guildmaster was the pinnacle of pinnacles. After almost 2 months in the game, he could make Legendary dishes.


    As if that was not impressive enough, he didn¡¯t forget that Draco had be famous for his cksmithing, and more recently, for his Enchanting. In other words, Cooking was a sub-Tradeskill for him at best...


    Hikari and Riveting Night had already gotten their first taste the day prior, so they didn¡¯t make such a fuss about it. Happy Saint went over to the Rank 7 Castle¡¯s forge while Draco and his posse of beauties arrived before Richmond.


    The old mage looked healthy and happy. His face was red and his energy seemed endless. However, one would notice that the maids who were shuffling about looked drained.


    Riveting Night and Zaine noticed this, while Hikari only felt like something was wrong. Draco though, paid it no heed. He had more important tasks at hand.


    "Well, you have grasped your cause and effect theory. We shall resume attempting to master it to a basic degree. Let¡¯s begin." Richmond stated while gesturing to Draco.


    Draco nodded and began. His ability to implement cause and effect took but a few seconds to initiate. Soon, a small ball of Worldly Energy hovered before him, and his brows creased as he tried his hardest to maintain it for the required 5 minutes¡¯ worth of time.


    After slightly more than three minutes, Draco was sweating and panting. Richmond immediately restored him to full vitality, allowing him to give it another go without taking a break.


    Every new attempt allowed Draco tost longer and maintain the Worldly Energy in a more stable manner.


    Another unintended consequence - or it might have been intended by Richmond - was that the amount of time it took him to implement his cause and effect theory became shorter and shorter.


    By the time it was noon, Draco was able to use 1 second to implement his cause and effect theory, while he could maintain it for 5 minutes and 30 seconds before releasing it, this time without copsing.


    Draco let out a light breath and wiped the sweat off his brow. His chest heaved up and down, but he was rtively stable. Richmond looked at him with praise andmendation.


    "That concludes the practical test for the Theory of Cause and Effect. You¡¯ve done a great job!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Richmond¡¯s Theory of Cause and Effect Practicals


    Reward:


    Next segment of the Sword and Sorcery Legendary Quest.?


    Draco nodded and waited for Richmond. The old mage simply scrutinized Draco with a cryptic smile, gently caressing his beard as he did so.


    After more than 10 minutes of scrutiny, Richmond nodded. "So, as you already possess the knowledge of the elements, and you know the theory of cause and effect, it is time to learn the theory of magic in full."


    Richmond sat on the earth and Draco did the same. "I have already shown you the Sphere. Now, I will teach you the Box before we move onto the practicals. Are you ready?"


    Draco¡¯s expression became firm. "Please teach me."


    Richmond began to doodle the shape of a box on the earth. "The Sphere exists to contain and incarnate offensive or destabilizing magic, or what you Immortal Adventurers call ¡¯debuffs¡¯."


    "The Sphere is easier to cast than the Box, because the runes needed for it are simple. You just write the functions of the spell in runes and fill it with enough resources to power it. Then you use your will to manage how the spell works."


    "However, the Box is moreplex. A defensive or support spell is much more versatile than offensive or destabilizing magic. Just like how Creation Energy is more versatile than Destruction Energy."


    Richmond tapped on the diagram of the Box with his stick. "The Box requires more control than the Sphere, but fewer initial resources. An offensive spell is simple, it is sent out to attack in order to deal damage."


    "A defensive spell stays with you and protects you from damage. For example, if you create a fireball, it is the fire elementpressed into the form of a ball. If you create a wind de, it is the windpressed into a de shape."


    "When an offensive spell is fired out, you retain some control over it. You can slow its speed, or rapidly increase it, make it dive or rise, etc. These actions will tax on your willpower itself, which you have tempered enough to be able to control them for the simplest maneuvers."


    "If you create a defensive spell, however, you are required to do more. If we take a mana shield, you could go for something simple and make it natureless."


    "However, it would be weak and susceptible to all forms of damage. As such, it is advised that one should use an element to power the mana shield in order to give it more effectiveness."


    Richmond raised one finger up. "Now, heree the parts that make the Box more difficult than the Sphere."


    "As stated earlier, the Sphere is fired out and has minimal requirement towards your control once it¡¯s gone. All it needs is a hefty amount of resources and the relevant knowledge over the element you use to do its job."


    "Spells used by the Box method are usually on a continuous cast, like the mana shield. If you¡¯re going to maintain it against - say - an opposing fireball, you¡¯ll want to engrave water runes on it to make it into a water shield."


    "You will then have to manually control every aspect of the spell to defend against the fireball, which would shake your will itself. After all, it is still attached to the spell, and you have ced most of your focus onto it."


    "This means that you will directly feel whatever pain or rebound there is from the attack hitting the shield. Even worse, you might lose all concentration if the shield gets broken, or is hit by an attack that is too heavy."


    Richmond wagged his upraised finger with a slight smirk. "But let¡¯s assume you are able to perfectly defend against the fireball with your water shield. In response, the opposing mage fires out an earth spike to counter the water element of your shield. What do you do?"


    Draco answered without thinking. "The ignorant and naive answer would be to cancel the water shield and try to craft a new shield while the earth spike is rushing towards you. The more astute answer would be to strengthen your water shield with more resources."


    "However, I think the best - yet most difficult - response would be to alter the runes on your Box, changing the element of the spell just like how you made the fireball into a fire elemental."


    Richmond pped with happiness. "Great! That is exactly it. You took the words right out of my mouth!"


    "To try and craft a new shield is the most foolish response. Putting aside everything, we shall assume that you and the opposing mage both have the same knowledge in regards to subjective magic."


    "As such, you both take the same amount of time to go through all the processes of creating a spell. Since the enemy has fired the spell and you are responding to it, how can you finish casting before it reaches you? You will just get skewered by their earth spike."


    "Trying to strengthen the water shield with more resources to resist the unfavorable elemental matchup was what I had told my own master, and heughed. He demonstrated how futile that would be, due to one simple fact."


    "Willpower is limited. It isn¡¯t quantifiable by the system or by any measurement really, but empirical data proves that it is not infinite. It can be linked to one¡¯s mental and physical stamina in a way, so every one normally uses that as a gauge."


    "If you try to pull more resources into your spell, it bes stronger, butmanding extra resources takes willpower. Assuming that summoning resources doesn¡¯t tax willpower, the increased strength of the spell will."


    "After all, the stronger the spell, the more Control required. If you decide to do this, the enemy could keep bombarding you with earth spikes till you reach your limit, then you are free for the killing."


    Richmond tapped on the diagram of the Box again. "As such, the only method is to alter the inscribed runes on the spell as that takes effect instantly. But as you said, doing this requires finesse and skill."


    "Let me show you the process for creating the Box."


    Draco nodded and activated the Eyes of Caelo. He saw that a transparent and ethereal box shape form in front of Richmond.


    "The Box."


    Then, Draco saw the runes being inscribed on it, which loosely tranted to ¡¯a spherical shield of water surrounds me¡¯.


    "The knowledge of the elements."


    A grayish light surrounded the box with much more fluidity and thickness than it did when Richmond used attack spells.


    "The will."


    Then, Worldly Energy rushed to the box and filled it to the brim before it was closed off, allowing the spell to form.


    "The resource."


    Once it waspleted, a water shield that looked like an ever-flowing wave on the sea covered Richmond¡¯s form, with only a small segment free to disy his face.


    "This is the sequence required to create a defensive or support spell. As you can see, it requires constant control and a steady supply for Worldly Energy to keep the spell active."


    Richmond dispelled the water shield and smiled. "That covers the theory of magic. Do you understand everything so far?"


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Do you understand Richmond¡¯s Theory of Magic? If yes, a test will be carried out before this segment ispleted. If no, the lesson time will be extended and the lesson will be repeated. ept?


    Y/N ?


    Draco epted. He had understood what Richmond was saying, so there was no need for a repeat lesson.


    Richmond spoke. "Seeing as you have understood, it is time to begin practicals on the theory of magic. Try to create the shape of a Sphere in your mind."


    Draco nodded. Richmond naturally assumed Draco couldn¡¯t see the Sphere or Box he made because those were not tangible. If it wasn¡¯t for the Eyes of Caelo being able to ¡¯see¡¯ everything, he would¡¯ve missed it as well.


    As such, he was able to perfectly envision the same type of Sphere that Richmond used when he made the fireball spell for demonstration. It was a in round ball that was like the most transparent crystal.


    Draco raised his hand and envisioned the Sphere hovering over his palm, just like Richmond had done. He wasn¡¯t too sure that it was actually there at first, but Richmond¡¯s words assured him.


    "Good! You managed to create the Sphere quite quickly. Now, hold it in ce for as long as possible."


    It seemed as if the Mage God could see the Sphere - or at least, sense it - without relying on items like the Eyes of Caelo. Now that Draco had to hold the Sphere in ce, he found that this pulled on his concentration.


    Concentration and willpower were different aspects of the mind. Concentration dealt with how much attention or focus one ced into a certain activity or object. Willpower dealt with one¡¯s ability to make a decision, and how intensely one wanted to do something.


    Draco was pleased to find that Concentration was covered under the Focus stat. After all, this was one of the Hidden stats that made the implementation of techniques easier and less costly in terms of stamina.


    It didn¡¯t kick in for willpower, but concentration only. It was a slight bummer, but Draco took it with a grain of salt.


    As such, he was able to hold the Sphere for about 30 minutes before he felt the pressure on his concentration grow. It meant that Draco¡¯s Focus stat wasrge enough to support the Sphere for 30 minutes.


    His own mental fortitude allowed him to hold the Sphere for more than 50 minutes in total, before he had to let it go. Draco¡¯s head hurt and he felt like he had stayed up for 3 years without sleep, which was a supremely ufortable feeling.


    Richmond came to the rescue with his spell of restoration, then he prompted Draco to try again.


    "We¡¯ll spend the rest of the day holding the form of the Sphere and then tomorrow for attempting the shape of the Box. Carry on then."


    Draco nodded and tried again. Half the day had already passed due to his work with the cause and effect theory practicals, so there wasn¡¯t much time for him to hold the shape of the Sphere.


    Since he took almost an hour for each attempt, he only made about 5 tries before the sun was well into the depths of the horizon. At that point, Richmond stood up from where he sat and dusted himself off.


    "That should be enough for today. We¡¯ll resume the practicals tomorrow."


    Draco nodded and left the courtyard with his posse of beauties, much in the same manner in which he came. Richmond waited till they were gone before happily skipping away with an evil chant that made many squirm.


    "Oh maids~ your darling Richie is here~"


    .............


    Draco entered the Rank 7 castle and took out Pair Dadeni. While he would love to make some equipment, he would work on thatter. It was less debilitating to make potions for now.


    Draco took out a Common Rank nt simr to the Darike nt. This one was called a Sere Leaf. It was used to make a potion that granted night vision for a short while.


    He filtered the herb thoroughly, and with Hikari¡¯s Semi-Epic Alchemy Set, the time he needed for this task became vastly shorter, with the end product being much better. This included the process for the grinding and the mixing.


    Draco chose to do the same as he did for the Darike nts and mix them up in batches of three. This seemed to be the sweet spot for most Common Rank herbs that would soon be transmuted to the Epic Rank.


    He threw the batch into the cauldron and began the concoction process. Only, this time he used his will to try and move Worldly Energy. The cause of ¡¯because I am a ck Dragon¡¯ and the effect of ¡¯Worldly Energy suffuses the cauldron before me¡¯ as his theory.


    When he implemented his will, Draco¡¯s eyes immediately became red and his veins popped out. He immediately let go of the theory, as it felt like he was lifting a fridge with his pinkie.


    After panting and recovering a bit whilst lying down for a minute, he came back up and tried again. However, the fellow had learned his lesson.


    Tempting fate would only end with him using up one of his free daily revivals. He stuck to using his State of Being to move Worldly Energy, which almost didn¡¯t strain him at all.


    Compared to a few days ago where his Low-Rank Source Origin made him struggle a bit, he now felt almost nothing. After struggling to use his will to move Worldly Energy - and seeding - how could moving Worldly Energy with the help of his State of Being be an issue?


    It was the difference between climbing a steep cliff and climbing a rocky cliff with many protrusions. After climbing the steep cliff, how dare he fail to climb the rocky one with many handholds?


    Draco carefully worked on the new Epic Variant of the Sere Leaf.


    ?Visus ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Alchemy?


    The new reagent was slightly harder to work with than the Viva Vida Epic Variant of the Darike nt. As such, it took Draco much longer toplete the action phase than normal.


    Uponpletion, he bottled it up with Worldly Energy. Thepletion phase was usually the hardest phase of Alchemy because many needed to control torrents of Worldly Energy to gather the potion or poison.


    Ah? Wait, but if one had to use Worldly Energy during the action phase, why would it be an issue to use it during thepletion phase?


    Using Worldly Energy during Alchemy was only meant for thepletion phase. Draco only used it during the action phase for three reasons.


    The first was his high State of Being. He was a ck Dragon, one currently at the Low Rank - formerly at the Supreme Rank - so moving Worldly Energy was but a joke. He could even manipte Aetheric Energy to imbue the sets of hundreds of yers.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t effortless. He had deservedly died many times on end for being the idiot he was.


    The second was the fact that he was making Epic potions, which were above his Rank. If he were to try and use the natural method of relying on the fire and stirring techniques, he could take hours assuming he didn¡¯t outright fail.


    Worldly Energy helped him break down the ingredient quickly so that he could work on it easily.


    The third reason was to strengthen the mixture so that it would be of a higher quality. This was why Draco¡¯s potions always had a 100% Effectiveness - aside from the Dragon¡¯s Blessing for obvious reasons - which was slightly rare.


    When Draco inspected the potion, he was surprised by its stats.


    ?All-Sight ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Resist all status effects rted to blindness for 1 hour. Sight is increased to 270¡ã and one can see clearly in any conditions for 1 hour.?


    It was a slightly weaker version of the Eye of Heaven¡¯s second passive, which was named Heaven¡¯s Eye. While the potion - and the passive - were useless to Draco and Riveting Night, it was a blessing to Elite and above yers.


    They would be able to raid tough bosses and fight in unfavorable areas without losing their sight for one hour.


    This was especially true since visibility in the night was extremely poor, as the Western Fantasy world had nothing like shlights to illuminate the world. In the wild, the moon was all one had.


    And more than often than not, it wasn¡¯t enough.

 Chapter 192 - Mirage Cloud Field Zone

    <h4>Chapter 192 - Mirage Cloud Field Zone</h4>


    Draco continued to craft All-Sight potions for 4 hours before going to bed. This meant that he sessfully crafted 17 bottles out of 24 attempts, with one attempt per 10 minutes.


    His increased proficiency with handling Worldly Energy was bnced out by the increased difficulty of making the All-Sight potion, but with it also came new and great rewards in the form of Tradeskill experience.


    After all, while the exp gain return for the Angel¡¯s Kiss potion had plummeted, the All-Sight potion was a new Epic potion that he was making, so he gained a lot more from making 17 bottlespared to the recent 30+ potions he made for the Angel¡¯s Kiss potion.


    Right now, his Tradeskill level for Alchemyfortably sat at level 50, 65% from level 47, 34%. He had made impressive progress, but after a few more sessions, this reward from the All-Sight potion would plummet as well.


    Draco ced the potions aside and went to bed with Hikari as well as Eva. After all, he had a lot more to aplish the next day.


    ....


    Sublime Notion was currently swamped with work. She had very little time to spend doing anything but supervise the administration of the Vita City State.


    Apart from the tradews Draco had drafted for the Rank 5 and above Merchants, she had to consult with various experts to draft the civil, criminal, economic, diplomatic and militaryws and policies.


    No, her first issue was the construction of the various buildings for Vita City State. They had so muchnd, yet Draco had only rented out the most far off bits to the various Rank 7 powers.


    The Rank 7 powers - in total - didn¡¯t surpass 10,000. Out of more than 10 trillion sapient organisms, roughly only 10,000 had managed to reach Rank 7, which was a testament of how hard it was.


    For only 0.000001% of the world to be at that level was horrific.


    In essence, it meant that aside from lots upied by those Rank 7 descendants, so far Umbra only allotted thend to the members of Umbra - as well as the Church of Light, Mages Association, etc - which left more than 97% of Vita City-State¡¯s empty and ready to build upon.


    But what exactly where they supposed to put there? Draco and Eva hadn¡¯t left Sublime Notion with any instructions,pletely trusting her judgment.


    She was 100% allowed to do anything that she pleased, ranging frompletely recreating an idyllic Garden of Eden to a full-on militaristic dictatorship.


    After thinking, Sublime Notion devised her n. She gathered all the building resources from the packs they had opened after the Dragon-ying Event, as well as what the various serf yers and true members of Umbra had handed in from the gathering quests Draco had created.


    She then issued a new quest for Umbra as well as any member of their three allied guilds who were builders.


    ?Construction Requisition ¨C Crafting Quest


    Description: Build 1 cottage or 1 longhouse.


    Time limit: 1 month


    Rewards: 5 Umbra Points?


    For rification, 5 Umbra Points meant 5 gold! That was a whopping amount to pay any builder for a simple job like a cottage or a longhouse.


    One could imagine the builders¡¯ rush to ept the quest and get to work.


    What turned them even crazier were the two crafting boons Vita City State provided them.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the first yer-owned settlement, Vita. yers can now visit the settlement to help foster development. Bonuses are given to all Tradeskill yers who work in the settlement. The settlement has a 20% bonus gold and experience reward for yers who function out of it.?


    This message had already gone out after Draco had created Vita Settlement, and naturally, it was still valid.


    It was one of the reasons Vita City State was considered a hot-spot for any Tradeskill yers, yet they had almost no ess to thend.


    After all, why would Umbra want to share the pie they themselves had worked for with any outsiders, unless they received many benefits in return?


    Then there was also the more recent addition to what Umbra could offer the yers, which truly cemented it as a hotcake for the whole world of Boundless.


    ?Vita Capital City bonuses:


    - Bonus Exp modifier .u.mtes at 1% per hour spent in the settlement and is capped at 70%


    - Crafting sess rates increased by 10% regardless of Tradeskill.


    - Life expectancy of citizens is boosted by a factor of 2


    - Citizens are immune tomon diseases and are resistant to rare ailments


    - Technique creation sess rates boosted by 10% within Training Halls of the city


    - Crafted items or created techniques are 20% better whenpleted.


    - Natural poption growth is boosted by 500%?


    Crafting sess was boosted in the City State and the quality would be better. They would also gain 20% more experience and gold for their work from the system as a bonus.


    Vita City State was currently a haven for Tradeskill yers, and these effects had been spread about by those who had been hired from the outside to build residences or lots.


    The yers of the world had once been rebuffed by Draco¡¯s draconic demands, but after understanding the value of these boons, the outrageous price he had charged seemed sensible.


    As such, many approached Sublime Notion intending to negotiate.


    A lot of the yer guilds even pledged to sign a contract - with the system as the judge - to follow Umbra for eternity as long as they could settle on a piece ofnd on the outskirts.


    Rash? No, the ones to do this were clever. Even if many of the benefits seemed to favor NPCs, there were more than a few that were useful for yers. Besides, they were thinking ahead.


    If Vita City State was this generous with its rewards before it became a Kingdom, then what about when it finally did? And what about when it further developed into an Empire?


    Sure, it might take some time, but this was Umbra after all. The very first guild, founded by the number one yer, who managed to instate the very first City State, before even a year had passed in-game...


    As such, it would be best to jump on the train as early as possible, so that they could benefit in the future.


    Sublime Notion was very tempted, given some of the offers she had received. Many of those guilds pledging eternal loyalty were at the Epic Rank, with even a few Legendary guilds - on the same level as Meiren, Myriad Cards or Lorebinders - making the same offer.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether they were being truthful or not. Once one signed that contract with the AI presiding over it, there was no escape. Those guilds would be the dogs of Umbra.


    However, Sublime ultimately refused them. It wasn¡¯t because they weren¡¯t good, but because Umbra - and by extension, Draco and Eva - did not need so much chaff following their heels like dogs.


    Draco alone had been able to almost single-handedly manage a Guild War against two Legendary guilds. Why would someone like that need Epic guilds at his beck and call?


    As such, Sublime ced the conditions for renting a lot in Vita City State. When the guild leaders saw it, their faces became ck as they began cursing and swearing.


    There was no way they could pay that. Even Draco and Eva would need to visit more than a few Field Zones or Legendary Dungeons to get all that, much less these yers.


    The price wasn¡¯t listed in money, since Draco had emphasized that resources were paramount. After all, they already had the cash printing machine that was the Rank 7 Shop.


    With the tinum Upgrade Token, they could easily create another Rank 7 Shop in Vita City State. Umbra would always have enough to handle most affairs on hand, but resources were hard to acquire.


    Draco had swindled and bullied the Rank 7 powers into coughing up so much that all felt like they ended up paying an arm and a leg. All of it was now in the Guild Warehouse.


    Most of it was forter, when the yers reached the higher Ranks.


    As for current resources.... they probably had more than any one organization, but they were far off from filling the whole City-State on their own. All of Umra¡¯s serf yers, who had reached 1.5 million now, were working around the clock to gather more.


    Sublime left the matter of the yer recruitment for the guild to the Five Generals minus Rina, who was currently traveling the world to increase the level of her staff and subsequently herself.


    Sublime was saddened and relieved by the fact that the Tome of Healing was no growth-item, meaning it couldn¡¯t be Divine, but she would have struggled to raise its level anyway.


    Sublime Notions n for the empty lots of Vita City State was to build as many residences and rent them out. Apart from what the yers of Umbra - and the 7 top organizations like the Church of Light - had, the rest was all rented out, even what the Rank 7 powers owned.


    This meant that thend still belonged to the State. They would be able to profit from it while also deciding about who got to stay on their properties at any time.


    Umbra would be able to earn profit by doing nothing, just like a typicalndlord. It was truly an insidious n by this evil loli, proving once and for all that the intention of the noble hero Draco, as well as the heroine Eva, to seal her away in this office was in everyone¡¯s interest.


    But despite that, one could not suppress true evil, and it was beginning to show in the policies that Sublime Notion was drafting for Vita City-State.


    ........


    Meanwhile, Rina was walking into a Field Zone called the Mirage Clouds. It was an area that could only be reached by taking a hot air balloon manned by an entric goblin.


    He had taken her up to the clouds at a strange angle, and once they broke through theyer, she was surprised to see a whole expanse of buildings that looked amazing.


    It turned out that this Field Zone was popted by the Cloud Race, a humanoid species that resembled angels. They were extremely beautiful and handsome, with golden hair and blue eyes.


    However, their halos were cracked and their wings were very small and weak. This was because they were only demi-angels at best, unable to use Divine Energy, but could use Worldly Energy easily.


    On the rankings, they upied the 21st ce, which was still impressive. However, they were ssified as monsters and not as NPCs in the Mirage Cloud Field Zone because this particr group turned feral in the presence of other living things.


    They had be corrupted after the second son of Mephisto, Asmo, had visited them during one of his trips to this realm and decided to have a bit of fun with them.


    He had forced them to do many atrocious things that would normally go against their nature, like making them eat meat from their kin, as well as bathing in the blood of innocents.


    This had weakened them greatly, but they were still more than the average yer could handle. Eventually, Asmo got bored of them and left them to their devices, turning a once prosperous civilization into a Field Zone.


    Rina followed Draco¡¯s advice and began casting Supernova.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Supernova: Create a mini-sun that deals 1,000% fire damage over an Area Zone. Cast time: 1 minute. Cooldown: 3 days.?


    A gigantic sun formed over the entirety of the Field Zone, its heat and brightness blinding - somewhat event scalding - all who dared to look at it, or even remain in ce underneath it.


    (Author¡¯s Note: A Field Zone is a type of Area Zone.)


    The Feral Cloud race members weren¡¯t going to stand there and wait to get annihted. There were almost 10,000 monsters in this Field Zone, but only a few hundred were close enough to Rina to pose a threat in the time she required to cast her spell.


    With scarily sharp teeth and maddened expressions that looked horrific on their Angelic faces, they rushed at her while screeching evilly.


    Supernova had a one-minute cast time, but Rina couldn¡¯t do anything else while she was locked in the animation ofunching the spell.


    The speed at which the nearby Feral Cloud monsters were rushing would be enough to interrupt her casting, most likely by straight out murdering her before then.


    How could Draco and Rina not have predicted this? Rina simply smiled and waved her hand.


    "It¡¯s time to go and defend your Mistress, Little ze."


    Suddenly, a Fire Elemental left Rina¡¯s body and formed itself in the corporeal world. It was usually formless, but took the shape of Rina¡¯s luscious body, curves and all.


    It cried out and spewed mes onto the onrushing Feral Cloud monsters, damaging them heavily and forcing them to fall back while they screeched in endless agony.


    The fire of a Fire Elemental was not on the same level as a Pyromancer. It had the trait of endlessness and extreme heat, due to its purity.


    This was the very same Fire Elemental Riveting Night had bought from the Bazaar, which had been aimlessly sitting in the Vita City State¡¯s ve pen for a long while.


    Before, only Draco could tame the Fire Elemental, but he had no use for that. As a ck Dragon, it was clear that the fellow was only interested in anything rted to Destruction Energy.


    However, the second passive of the mesear Legendary staff allowed Rina to control all mes within her Rank. Since this Fire Elemental was Rank 1, it had been easily subdued and pledged fealty to her.


    In no time, Rina unleashed the Supernova on the whole Mirage Cloud Field Zone. She stood still and crossed her arms with a light smile, as the fire of the Supernova exploded around her.


    She looked like someone from those old shows where five people in colored skin-tight suits would use giant robots to fight bizarre monsters. Had she shouted ¡¯go, go power rangers!¡¯ the scene would have been perfect.


    Rina¡¯s experience bar rose by leaps and bounds. Her Queen of Death title increased all damage by 100%, meaning that the 200,000 damage she dealt from Supernova was boosted by 200,000, for a total of 400,000!


    This was something not even Draco could have predicted or ounted for. The Feral Cloud monsters had high speed and great attack, but poor defense. As such, 400,000 damage was enough to wipe out more than 9,500 of the 10,000 monsters here.


    She gained 2,453% experience, which she ced into mesear wholly, bringing it to 11,850% from 9,397%. It was a great leap for sure, but a cooldown of three days meant that it would take Rina a while to get to her goal.


    This was not even factoring something like the time it would take to travel to new Field Zones and other logistical stuff.


    Her Queen of Death title gave her a 5% chance to reset all cooldowns when an enemy was killed by her attack, but the system had made sure that one spell meant only one chance to trigger this ability no matter how many beings Rina killed.


    However, she would eventually get there. How many yers could boast that they possessed a Legendary Item, especially at this stage of the game? And currently, Draco was the only one who had a Divine item, yet she was already 10% of the way to acquiring her own.


    As such, Rina became patient and level headed. She systematically went through the Mirage Cloud Field Zone, killing the remaining Feral Cloud monsters carefully with the help of her Fire Elemental.


    Its ability to deal damage and defend its master was amazing. It could bend the element of fire in a multitude of shocking ways, most of which Rina never thought of herself.


    After some time, she was able to clear the entire Field Zone, gaining 125% experience. She sent the mesear¡¯s progress to 11,975% from 11,850%.


    After gathering all her spoils, she returned to the entric goblin and paid for the return trip.


    The fellow was somehow unbothered by the fact that he had just watched a Field Zone get wiped by a giant sun. He wasn¡¯t even fearful of Rina despite her being the one to massacre all those creatures in practically no time.


    As the balloon descended, Rina checked out one of her spoils that seemed very interesting.


    ?Angel¡¯s Blessing ¨C Active Skill


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Send out a random buff to every ally within 10 miles. Buffsst 10 minutes and can¡¯t be dispelled.


    Note: Race locked to Angels and sub-Angels.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes?


    Draco had told her to pay extra attention to any Angelic, Demonic, Devil or Draconic skill she came across. She didn¡¯t know why, but all she knew was that the more she could gain, the higher the chance that she could win over Draco.


    However, Rina didn¡¯t have to worry. While Draco was still on the fence about her, Eva was paving the way for her future sess and enjoyment.


    ........


    Draco woke up and shook himself down. After taking a bath with Hikari and Eva, he then went to prepare a new breakfast called coco and bread, which was an African dish.


    It consisted of a brew that was called coco, as well as two strange pastries called bofrot and kose, along with slices of white bread.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Bofrot is pronounced ¡¯Bow-Froat¡¯ and Kose is pronounced ¡¯Coal-Say¡¯.)


    The coco was thick and hot, going down one¡¯s throat with a surprising burn. Since coco was designed to be sweet, it contained a bit of sugar and milk, making the taste really great.


    Along with the semi-crunchy bofrot which was like a small round cake and the kose, which was a chewy pastry that was slightly spicy, the blend of tastes was varied and amazing.


    It was Zaine who had suggested the recipe to Draco, which he was able to easily learn and implement now that he was a Master Rank Cook.


    After eating, they all went down to the courtyard to see what Richmond was up to. The fellow stood there while gazing into the horizon, as if reminiscing times long gone.


    With a heavy sigh, he turned to the arrivals and firmed his expression. Riveting Night, Hikari and Zaine felt that something was wrong, but Draco simply didn¡¯t care.


    He sat in front of Richmond and began trying to hold the Sphere in ce as long as he possibly could. The form came easily to him, because his mind was tempered.


    He also had the help of the Focus stat, as well as his Dark Angel Inheritance which greatly increased his mental faculties.


    As such, Draco was able to hold the Sphere for 1 hour at most now, which was much more than the 50 minutes he could manage before.


    When the sun was in the center of the sky, denoting that it was noon, Richmond stopped Draco.


    "That is enough. Now, try and form the shape of the Box in your mind and bring it to life. After that, try to hold it in ce for as long as possible."


    Draco nodded and pictured the shape of the Box Richmond drew. It was simr in size and shape to a rectangle, more than a cube. It was like those old boxes from that number 1 emercepany from before World War 3.


    Once Draco began, he realized that the Box was truly marvelous.

 Chapter 193 - Richmonds Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 193 - Richmond''s Scheme</h4>


    The Box¡¯s shape was easy to envision, but it was harder to hold. The Sphere had been smaller and lighter, whereas the Box was muchrger and heavier.


    Draco could feel a palpable weight on his mind as he ¡¯held¡¯ the Box. What was surprising was that it was empty, yet Draco felt like someone ced a full water barrel on his head.


    Originally, Draco had wondered why Richmond had made him hold the shape of these two ethereal objects. It was easy enough to envision them, but this was not where the difficultyy.


    So why was time being wasted on it?


    Now, he had an inkling of an idea. It seemed that there was more to this beginner stage in spell formtion. Even though it was covered by the Focus stat, it still required some proper training before it could be used at will.


    Draco then held the Box for almost 30 minutes before his mind could not take any more and he had to drop it. Richmond nodded thoughtfully, then cast a restoration spell on him.


    "Continue."


    Draco began, summoning the shape of the Box almost instantly and continued to hold it in ce steadily. This time, he managed tost for just slightly over half an hour before he hit his limit.


    Richmond and Draco began the process of restoration and work. It was a tireless process that even made onlookers feel exhausted by watching.


    The maids who shuffled about looked at it with slight curiosity, but couldn¡¯t muster any interest when they saw how repetitive it was. Riveting Night, Hikari and Zaine were the only ones able to watch this performance without blinking.


    After all, they weren¡¯t looking at the process, but at Draco himself.


    By the time the day came to an end once again, Draco could hold the Box for slightly more than 40 minutes, which was a great improvement. Before he left the courtyard, he spoke to Richmond.


    "Dog-like old man, I hope you haven¡¯t been harassing my maids."


    Draco¡¯s voice was light and seemingly neutral, but Richmond froze and began to sweat.


    "Haha of course not! How do you see this old man?! I only came here to train my darling Apprentice, not to y games with some servants!"


    Richmond answered righteously. If one did not know him beforehand, they would be fooled into thinking that Draco was being unfair.


    However, Riveting Night added to Draco¡¯s words in anguid tone. "The maids have been furtively avoiding this area for a while now."


    Hikari also thought a little before speaking. "And they look at you with dread, while they give us pleading nces."


    Zaine added the final nail to the coffin. "They look like they have been drained of all their energy and it looks like it was caused artificially."


    At this point, Richmond¡¯s whole robe was soaked with sweat. No matter how he tried to wipe his forehead, water kept flowing out.


    "T-This matter... I-It is a-actually..."


    Richmond¡¯s teeth chattered as he failed to respond properly.


    The maids in the area had surprised looks on their faces. Was their dashing Lord Draco finally going to save them and alleviate their pains?


    They couldn¡¯t help but stop and then stare at the ensuing fiasco. Noticing that more of their co-workers seemed to have halted in the courtyard, more and more maids kept trickling in.


    Draco¡¯s aura was roiling, a ck miasma that promised death and oblivion. His white hair swayed in the wind and his pulsing red eyes glowed with malice.


    "Old Freak, so you have been taking advantage of my maids?"


    Richmond shook his head. "Never! We have been engaging in mutually fun activities! I swear!"


    Draco beckoned to a random young maid, who was startled, but approached Draco slowly. The whole time, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off his face and form.


    Since she was a normal girl, Draco¡¯s looks alone were good enough to make him stand above anyone of those sessful male f.u.c.kboys she had ever seen.


    This was not even adding in the effect of the Dark Angel Inheritance, which had even made powerhouses like Diana and Myrine - who were bronze-skinned, amazonian-like beauties from the War Maniac Pavilion - develop a great interest in him.


    As such, the hapless young maid was like a servant girl in love with the handsome prince... which wasn¡¯t too far off actually.


    Draco turned to her and asked gently. "Tell me what Richmond did to you. Start from the moment he had arrived, not just from what he did after I returned."


    Draco always channeled his Dark Angel Inheritance¡¯s devilish seduction without meaning to, so the young maid felt her legs shake as she struggled to withstand the effects of his bloodline.


    Zaine¡¯s eyes shed when she saw this. Draco was currently disying the power of an Incubus, but one so powerful that any female he targeted would fall easily.


    Zaine almost went crazy when she realized that her offspring with Draco would have these kinds of abilities.


    "He... makes us do... strange things..." The young maid answered.


    Draco¡¯s brows furrowed. "What kind of things?"


    "Well, he makes us... hop around like frogs... or walk like crabs... all the while, he points at us andughs wickedly." She rified, her shame clearing her mind of Draco¡¯s seduction.


    All the other maids either blushed or hid their faces. This was their life¡¯s greatest shame!!


    Draco, Riveting Night, Hikari and Zaine were simply dumbfounded by this. They had thought Richmond had been s.e.x.u.a.lly harassing or even molesting them, but he was just making them y the fool for amus.e.m.e.nt?


    Richmond fell to his knees and burst into tears. "Are you happy?! Now you know my secret, and have disgraced me in public! All I ever wanted to do was alleviate some stress harmlessly, all the while helping my beloved Apprentice reach the pinnacle!"


    His body shook as he wailed loudly, making everyone feel awkward. What was worse, Richmond wasn¡¯t even done.


    "Yet what do I get?! A rebellious Apprentice who insults his master, calling him ¡¯old freak¡¯ and ¡¯dog-like old man¡¯...what did I do to deserve this? Has there ever been a time I¡¯ve been rude or disrespectful to you?!"


    Draco¡¯s aura weakened greatly and he grimaced. Even Hikari, Zaine and Riveting Night lowered their heads because they felt that Draco¡¯s fault was their own.


    Even the maids felt strange, looking away furtively.


    It was true, given the power of the old man and his position as their Lord¡¯s master, that there would have been nothing wrong if he had done worse things to them, who were but lowly maids.


    Yet what he did to them was at the level of a naughty child ying some pranks on his peers.


    Draco took a deep breath and realized that despite whether Richmond was right or not to ¡¯relieve stress¡¯ by disgracing his maids, he hadn¡¯t personally treated Draco badly ever since they met.


    He had always been cordial and amiable, even protecting Draco from the other Rank 7 powers when he was Rank 0. One shouldn¡¯t forget, the Draco back then wasn¡¯t half as outstanding as he was now.


    He had only killed Ratchet due to lucky timing, gaining rewards that were far above his league. If Richmond hadn¡¯t protected him, that Hidden Power who had been the first to arrive after Draco¡¯s opening of the Legendary Treasure Chest would have made Draco cough it up.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Back during Chapter 9, after that Fleetfoot guy was cooked to death by the Dragon Soul. Draco doesn¡¯t know this of course. I¡¯m just giving a specific example.)


    At that time, Richmond stood to gain nothing from protecting him. In fact, it would have been the wiser choice to coerce Draco into handing over whatever it was he gained.


    Yet he chose to protect his herald, even though it was on a whim. The fact that it was on a whim was far better than if Richmond nned to.


    This was because doing it on a whim meant his action came without any strings attached, and most importantly, without ulterior motives. Of course, Richmond had greatly benefited down the line, but he was also reciprocating now by teaching Draco subjective magic.


    Richmond might consider this an equivalent exchange, but to Draco, who was a reincarnator with endless techniques andbat skills, the principles Richmond taught him could be applied to various other areas. This was way more than he could ever wish for.


    Yet, he had been verbally abusing the old mage... Draco did feel a bit ashamed at this point. He took a deep breath and bowed.


    "I¡¯m sorry for being rude... Master. I was simply incensed at the thought of my maids being abused; hence I spoke out of turn."


    Draco humbled himself and apologized. This was something that he hardly ever did. He was genial and polite to most people, like his maids or his ves... but not because he was a good guy.


    It was part of his personal cultivation of the Dao of Arrogance.


    Being polite and gentle was a form of arrogance too!


    However, he had actually bowed and apologized to someone... this was certainly a first from this fellow in this timeline.


    Richmond¡¯s eyes glinted with sneakiness through his fake tears, which had been spawned through clever maniption of the elements in ways Draco would neverprehend.


    "Sigh... it¡¯s okay. All I ask is for you to take my lessons seriously and to continue showing your excellence to the world."


    Richmond wiped off his ¡¯tears¡¯ and stood up, looking at Draco gently. He was like an endlessly benevolent grandfather who deeply cared for his grandson who had wronged him, but saw through the error of his ways.


    Even the maids were touched by this scene. Theypletely forgot the shame they had gone through, and their impression of Richmond became better.


    Richmond¡¯s eyes shed. He wasughing gleefully,menting that his acting was truly too good. Now, he had cleaned his te with the maids and could begin anew!


    Besides, he was serious when he said that Draco should continue showing his excellence. A few days ago, when Draco had be a Master Cook, he had received another reward.


    ?Congrattions to Mage God Richmond for having a herald achieve a world-ss honor! Mage God Richmond has been granted an Oceanwave Pearl!?


    Like the Icarus Heart, it would allow him to achieve perfect mastery over an element, in this case, water. That was why Richmond has used the fire element to make a show for Draco the first time, andter the water shield after Draco performed his feat.


    Of course, Richmond had already been able to use the Knowledge of the Elements freely, but it wasn¡¯t the same thing. There would be someplications and resistance from the elements, but after using these two items, everything he did contained a hint of those two elements.


    For a mage, it was an immeasurable boon. It meant that should he ever meet the Fire God shme, or the Sea God Poseidon, he could fight with them equally and even slightly damage them using their own elements.


    Draco nodded and left the courtyard with his posse of beauties. Richmond though, turned to the maids and sighed lightly.


    "I must also apologize for mistreating you all. Allow me to make up for my past transgression. I hope you all like this gift."


    He channeled a small amount of Divine Energy and cast a wide area beautification spell.


    All the maids had been carefully selected before they were allowed to work in the Rank 7 Castle. They had already been quite good looking, even by general standards.


    But as soon as Richmond was done with his spell, the various maids transformed. Each one obtained the optimal body proportions; their skin bing unblemished and their general s.e.x appeal rising greatly.


    They now looked like a gaggle of models in a high-end agency.


    They were shocked and ecstatic by Richmond¡¯s blessing. Each one had hoped to be able to catch their Lord¡¯s eye, not necessarily for material purposes, but because Draco was just really... enticing.


    Now, Richmond had gifted them with the basic tools to achieve their desires. The rest would rely on their own efforts.


    As such, the maids happily thanked Richmond and praised his name to the high heavens. Theypletely forgot how angry and resentful they had been at him for making them do such nonsensical things.


    Ah, what even was the big deal? Did we die? Did we get hurt? Why were we even so angry?


    This was what ran through their heads as they dispersed, leaving Richmond, who was smiling craftily. This old mage had achieved the first phase of his goal, and was moving onto the second one.


    ...............


    Meanwhile, the core members of Umbra were running a survival dungeon called the Lost Cave, which was for all levels within Rank 1. The level of monsters would be scaled to the average of the party, with the highest member¡¯s level taking precedence.


    Rina was out to gather experience to level up her growth items and subsequently herself, while Sublime Notion was busy managing the administration of Vita City State. Cobra was handling the orientation of new members, while Boyd and Uno were grilling them through harsh training.


    As such, out of the Five Generals, only Kiran was present. In his group were Slim Fatty, Fitter Cleric, Silent Walker, Dreary Traveler, Rambunctious Buttlover, Warm Spring, Akainu, Sanji, Jada, Jade, and Loving Aunt.


    The 12 fighters were currently in the midst of the third round of survival mode, where they were fighting against waves of Kobolds.


    The speedy reptilian dogs were around the height of a man¡¯s chest. They were also crafty enough to wield self-made crude swords, bows, shields, and daggers, while their armor amounted to worn leather.


    However, they were quite a headache to deal with because of their cunningness and speed. Their scaly bodies also gave them a good natural defense that partially resisted shing attacks.


    Kiran, as one of the Five Generals, was naturally the leader of this party since he outranked them all. The reticent monk was thick in the fray, punching, kicking and moving effortlessly through the enemies.


    It was like watching those old martial arts movies with special effects. Thews of physics seem to have decided to take an extended break whenever Kiran moved his body.


    How else could it be exined that he could double jump, perform an endless amount of flip kicks, punch more than once within a second, and other ¡¯illogical¡¯ feats?


    With his Daoist monk robes, Kiran really did look like the incarnation of the western depiction of an oriental martial artist.


    His ability to weave through the battlefield was also greatly enhanced by his bloodline, which he had hardly used before. He had to concentrate all he had for the opportunity to revive his mother after all.


    But now that he had, he was one with it, and by extension, his mother. Juno had been observing her amazing son and marveled at his growth.


    As such, she had been guiding him on how to use his bloodline as he fought ever since he had revived her. For some strange reason, her soul was present in Boundless too, though he could not bring it out as he could in the real world.


    As Kiran fought, a weird light-brown energy spawned around him, which was simr to the aura Draco and Riveting Night produced, only much weaker.


    This was one of the two Inheritances of the Gautama Buddha Lineage, the Noble Energy Inheritance. This Inheritance allowed lineage members to generate a special form of energy called Noble Energy, which could be used in a mixture of ways.


    One could use it to strengthen the body, impart it to strengthen a child, purify sickness, repel evil spirits, cleanse the mind and more. The limits of Noble Energy had yet to be discovered, as the majority of the Buddha Lineage members were too weak in their bloodline to disy much.


    Kiran though, had a surprisingly good grasp over this Inheritance. Of course, because he was a mixed breed, he could not use the second inheritance like Juno could despite his high bloodline purity, but that wasn¡¯t an issue.


    After all, he had ess to the Lineage of his father, but he had no knowledge or training on how to use it and neither did Juno. He was stuck in a simr situation to Draco, which was quite problematic.


    Kiran used his Noble Energy to enhance his speed, his strength, and his reflexes. The drain it put on his bloodline was heavy, but Juno had taught him how to lower the consumption in real-time.


    Warm Spring was handling the healing for the group. With her Holy Light Stave, she was able to keep the 11 members of the party hale and hearty.


    If she could hold out against Void Killers with more than 20 fighters, she could certainly handle these Private and Specialist Rank monsters that were far below humans on the State of Being rankings.


    Dreary Traveler kept spawning undead from the corpses of the in monsters, using the least amount of mana, resulting in the weakest variety of skeleton soldiers. They were able to hold down the kobolds with ease.


    The undead would kill some of the endlessly spawning monsters and increase their ranks, which strained Dreary Traveler¡¯s mental control and his mana. When he reached a staggering number of undead, he finally stopped summoning more.


    He allowed his undead to fight, their numbers naturally reducing as they killed more and more monsters. When their number reached 100, his mana had regenerated to full and his eyes shed.


    He began casting one of the Umon skills of the Necromancer ss, which was Skeleton Knight evolution. The ambient Worldly Energy of the area was pulled into the remaining 100 undead who evolved into Skeleton Knights with full armor and good quality weapons.


    They no longer shambled about like idiots, using trash-tier weapons to fight like fools. Instead, they emted the basic skills of a trained soldier, and had Common weapons and armor.


    It was the equivalent of summoning 100 semi-pro yers, which was an amazing feat for anyone. However, Dreary Traveler was a Necromancer, which was a hidden ss.


    Hidden sses were a whole different ball game from normal sses. Their skills and their growth would inevitably make them stand out, which was why one needed to have a hidden ss to qualify to join Umbra¡¯s core members.


    These 100 Skeleton Knights instantly changed the fight across the many rounds that came, even when faced with bosses.


    Warm Spring¡¯s healing became more adept, Kiran¡¯s Noble Energy became more refined and the enemies were culled quickly. As for Rambunctious Buttlover and the rest, their contribution also wasn¡¯t small.


    Rambunctious didn¡¯t use his Lyrical lines skill, but rather used a new Umon skill called Talkative. As he spoke words which registered as gibberish to all yers, the monsters within 30 meters of him though, began to lose health over time.


    How could Rambunctious Buttlover be called a bard if he couldn¡¯t even talk his enemies to death?!

 Chapter 194 - The Lost Cave Survival Mode

    <h4>Chapter 194 - The Lost Cave Survival Mode</h4>


    Rambunctious Buttlover¡¯s Talkative skill was definitely one that lived up to the legends of the almighty Bard ss.


    Bards were known for being amazing storytellers, yet what was often left out was their equally infamous skill of being able to spew the most nonsense in the world, an endless drivel that could make anyone jump off a cliff just to make it stop.


    The Kobolds of the Lost Cave got to understand this truth the hard way. They screamed and clutched their ears in pain, crying out in their gutturalnguage for it to stop.


    Of course, this was only referring to the weaker Private Rank Kobolds. The Specialist Rank ones were able to fight while taking damage from the skill, while the Sergeant Rank Kobolds were able to resist its effects to an extent.


    However, Rambunctious wasn¡¯t just a bard... he was a Battle Bard! As such, while he uttered his debilitating gibberish, he disyed a striking swordsmanship cutting down many enemies with his great skill.


    His presence was a bane to all foes, as he acted like a damage dealer and a crowd controller. As soon as the Talkative skill psed, he began to sing without the use of his instruments, his voice echoing around the area.


    This was an Umon Rank Bard skill, Lyrical Words. It had a much stronger effect than the Common Lyrical Might, but was much weaker the Rare Lyrical Lines.


    ?Umbra Local Party Announcement


    yer Rambunctious Buttlover has boosted the party¡¯s morale through song! The enemy is cowed by his verbal verbosity!


    All yers:


    Attack +20%


    Defense +30%


    Speed +10%


    All enemies:


    Attack -20%


    Defense -30%


    Speed -10%?


    With this buff, everyone became stronger than they already were. Rambunctious faced off against many monsters and bosses over the rounds, disying his prowess and versatility.


    Draco and Eva didn¡¯t know what ss Sanji yed in the other timeline, so they just left him to y as he liked. This wait and see approach unfortunately resulted in themon ss of a Lancer.


    Given the massive poprity of Boundless both Sanji and Akainu must have yed the game at some point, yet just like in the real world, the Sanguigno Brothers had been too lowkey.


    They might have be famous in some local areas, but at least on a global scale, they had done nothing to register under Draco¡¯s or Eva¡¯s radar.


    Then again, Draco was so busy trying to destroy Eva that it was very likely that he missed out on a lot of other useful information.


    But honestly, who would expect to be sent back into reincarnation upon death? Who could ever prepare for such a thing, hoarding all kinds of information in advance for their reincarnation?


    Overall. Sanji could be described as an average yer. He was more of an indoor hacker who was good with tech, not really someone suited for battle. His spearmanship was honestly clumsy and very rough, nevertheless, Draco had appointed him a core member of Umbra.


    He had ess to the Training Hall in their Rank 7 Guild Hall which could turn any weak coward into an unparalleled swordsman with enough time and effort. Sanji was still under development, but he would get there eventually.


    Akainu was in a simr situation. His stat point allocation had also resulted in amon ss, in his case, it was the Berserker. However, he didn¡¯t have the skill that Boyd did, since Akainu was more adept with guns and modern weaponry than hand-to-handbat.


    Even the Five Generals had to go through a learning curve, where both Draco and Riveting Night trained them, bringing them to their current level of power. Akainu was mostly torn between handling his duties as the manager of Draco¡¯s group out of the game and his progression in the game.


    As such, he had little time to dedicate to training like the Five Generals or the other core members and his skills suffered for it.


    His attacks were inurate to arge degree, and if it wasn¡¯t for his great equipment, as well as Warm Spring¡¯s healing, he might have been cut to death many times by now. Both Akainu and Sanji were furthermore protected by the undead warriors of Dreary Traveler, who recognized their ws.


    Silent Walker was an interesting character who had hardly revealed himself ever since he had entered Umbra, but now one could get a clear look at him.


    Despite being of the Noctmancer ss, which was a hidden ss that allowed one to use darkness magic, he didn¡¯t wear mage robes.


    No, Silent Walker was simr to Gentle Flower and Joker in the aspect that he didn¡¯t like the aesthetics of the medieval attire the system wanted him to wear to match his ss.


    Therefore, he had paid a somewhat reasonable price to have the visual aspect of his attire modified.


    He was d in a tight-fitting ck suit, with a ck shirt underneath. His tie was also pitch ck, and his suede shoes matched the color of his attire, giving him a certain aesthetic.


    Silent Walker was a tall and nicely proportioned man who was really handsome. After all, he was one of the world¡¯s biggest celebrities emerging after World War 3, a top artist and an actor who had won many awards.


    His extremely light tan, coupled with his piercing blue eyes and slicked, wavy hair gave him the air of a sessful young man who would put the world beneath his feet.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Like this /rjVuHXd.jpg)


    He walked through the battlefield casually, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other gesturing to cast his various spells and attacks. A Noctmancer needed no staff, but rather used rings.


    He currently had an Epic one equipped which he had gained from the 6th floor of the Rank 7 Shop, and his power was unbelievable. The Noctmancer had the best mixture of offensive damage and crowd control amongst all magic sses.


    His shadow magic could pierce, bind, and destabilize his foes. The Shadow Bind and Shadow Tendrils active skill Riveting Night had were also avable to him as a Noctmancer, only that his ability to use them was greater and cost fewer resources.


    After all Shadow Assassins were a ss that dealt in both assassination and shadow magic, while Silent Walker¡¯s ss focused on darkness magic, and by extension, shadow magic.


    Most of the monsters around him would be tightly restricted by the abundant shadows in this underground cave, then they would be turned into swiss cheese by an endless amount of shadow spikes.


    The Shadow Maniption skill was a Rare-tier passive, allowing him to manipte darkness as long as he had the mental stamina and the avability of shadows. If he wanted to use it without the presence of shadows, he would need to use an active skill.


    As such, he was no different from the incarnation of a death god, especially with his handsomeness and attire. It looked as if Lucifer hade out to pay the world a visit, only to y around.


    Silent Walker was very strange to the other members of Umbra. He hardly spoke, but he always had a light smile on his face, as if he took nothing in the world seriously.


    It was a cross between a friendly smile and a mocking one, which was a bizarre mix. It would have been ok to see him like that asionally, but his face seemed perpetually locked into that smile.


    Loving Aunt was an interesting fighter as a Poisonmancer. For a while now, the men of Umbra had been locked into heated arguments, both sides almost at loggerheads.


    The question was, between Sublime Notion and Loving Aunt, who had the bigger chest? Sublime Notion had previously been the undefeated champion. Rina, Hikari, Zaine, Roma... none of them coulde close to Sublime.


    However, Loving Aunt was either slightly below Sublime or slightly ahead. Without getting a feel for it, no one could tell.


    However, none of the males of Umbra dared to y around. After all, from their limited interaction with her, they understood that Loving Aunt was a troublemaker on the same level as Sublime. She relished in ying with others like they were toys, and many had already fallen for her schemes.


    They also heard a rumor that she was the direct Aunt of Draco, and that rumor seemed true since she and Draco looked about 20% alike. They both had the same - formerly for Draco - dark hair and bright green eyes.


    The shape of her face was just like Draco¡¯s and her voice, as well as her aura, were also simr. However, many refused to believe this as Loving Aunt looked too young to be Draco¡¯s aunt.


    One should know that after molting, Loving Aunt had gone from an old woman to a young beauty in her early twenties. She might not belong to the Dark Angel inheritance, but she was still quite hot as a descendant of Lucifer.


    However, her power was ultimately what made many give up. Despite being one of the newest core members, she was the second strongest amongst them, even stronger than half of the Five Generals.


    The Poisonmancer ss was a hidden ss focused on stackable D-O-Ts and inflicting many types of debuffs. Their first few attacks were weak as hell and didn¡¯t do crap, but as it built up, it became horrifying.


    The damage over time would stack and stack, ovepping each other to deal unmitigated damage. A


    status was annoying but not very bad since it usually dealt 10-50 damage per second over a minute.


    With the current HP of yers, this was only 20-25% of their max health, which could be countered by antidote potions or health potions. However, what about over 10


    statuses that were stacked, acting jointly and separately?


    Not to mention that other debuffs like <Confused>, <Slowed> and <Insane> weremon among the various side effects of the magic Poisonmancers used.


    In such a state, how could one fight back? As such, this ss had poor utility in the initial stage of the fight but from the mid-stage going, one would be their ything.


    One had to rush in and kill the Poisonmancer before they could get their spells out, and it would be a certain victory. Fail to do so, and it would be a certain defeat.


    There was no in-between.


    Against the Kobolds, a Poisonmancer in a group was their bane. Despite their partial-reptilian biology, the poison that Loving Aunt dispatched was inorganic, so they had very little resistance.


    What was even worse was that she was using her bloodline, though the members of Umbra thought that it was a part of the Poisonmancer ss.


    Loving Aunt effortlessly used the Basic Manifestation technique to summon her Serpentine Familiar, which was the Blue Snake. It was ten timesrger than in the real world and was much stronger than could be rationalized.


    Just like Local Lord¡¯s golems or Draco¡¯s ck Dragon, Loving Aunt¡¯s summon was given stats by the system, which were weaker than counterparts at its level, however, it was still stronger than anything a Rank 1 monster could bring forth.


    Loving Aunt¡¯s serpent familiar wasn¡¯t some basic snake. Not even a Lucifer Lineage descendant with 1% bloodline purity would have a serpentine familiar that was average.


    Loving Aunt¡¯s blue snake was the embryonic form of the Leviathan, a Blue Underwater Adder. As such, it had a strong affinity with the water element, which it used and abused freely.


    Over the rounds, she tore through the monsters. She didn¡¯t even have to use the Advanced Manifestation technique at all, simply using the Basic one here and there to cause havoc.


    The Fire and Ice twins lived up to their name, as both Jada and Jade worked in perfect synchronization to take down their enemies. Jada handled the offense, as her fire magic was fired with almost no interval.


    Unlike Rina, who had a few shy spells that dealt heavy damage, Jada relied on a multitude of basic spells and her auto-attack. She was like a relentless methrower that never ran out of fuel.


    However, the cute red-head was the embodiment of a ss cannon, who would die within a few hits. As such, her twin sister effortlessly defended them both with her ice magic. She had learned only defensive and crowd-controlling ice magic for exactly this purpose.


    They had a perfect chemistry that did not require words. Jada and Jade¡¯s timing was as if they were mentally connected and could read the mind of the other.


    Jade¡¯s ice magic would form walls, or would creep from the ground and trap the lower body of attacking enemies in ice. She was able to disrupt enemies that tried to attack them, as well as provide support to Jade.


    Their tag-team meant that they were the fourth best fighters of the battle, after Kiran who was second and Loving Aunt who was third.


    In first ce was Slim Fatty, who was like the reincarnation of Jeanne D¡¯Arc. Her short auburn hair and her piercing brown eyes shed as she weaved through the battlefield like a graceful swan.


    In terms of movement, Slim Fatty was only surpassed by Riveting Night. After being personally trained by Riveting Night, her skills had grown to the point where she was the strongest fighter of Umbra under the Five Generals.


    Her ss was the Sword Saintess ss, which Draco and Riveting Night spected to be either Rare or Semi-Epic. One should know, their own Avenger and Shadow Assassin sses were ssified as Rare at best.


    (Author¡¯s Note: hold your questions on the ss system, we¡¯ll go into depth on it when it is time for Draco to hit Rank 2. How Hidden sses are acquired, how sses can be evolved, what exactly thebat ranks mean and how sses affectbat outside of skills.)


    She had very few skills because acquiring skills for her ss was even harder than the Avenger or Shadow Assassin ss, so she had only two since the game started.


    They were two passive skills. The first passive skill was called Saintess¡¯ Mastery, which increased her speed, damage, and defense by 30%, which made it even better than Cloud Feet and Revenger put together.


    Her second passive skill was of the Rare-tier, which was the Saintess¡¯ Skill. It allowed her to equip any sword without facing penalties to stamina or speed, and she could even seize the swords of others forcefully.


    With these two skills, she tore through the Kobolds like they were paper. If she had possessed the Saintess¡¯ Mastery skill during the battle with the Metal Dragon and the First Guild War, she would have definitely been one of the survivors.


    She only acquired it recently from the Rank 7 Shop, using her UPs to purchase it from one of the vendors on the 5th floor at a great discount due to her position in Umbra.


    Fitter Cleric supported Slim Fatty, and the duo had developed a strange chemistry over the rounds. Slim Fatty noticed that Fitter Cleric gave her strange and furtive looks, making her heart thump and her imagination run wild.


    One should know, she wasn¡¯t ugly at all. In fact, one could say he was quite pretty, or more urately had the outline of someone pretty. She was simply so skinny to the point where one couldn¡¯t muster any s.e.x.u.a.l interest in her.


    Yet Fitter Cleric, the arguably third richest yer in the world after Draco and Riveting Night, seemed interested in her. She wasn¡¯t interested in his money, so much as in him who seemed to be interested in her as a person and not her outer appearance, yet his status was unique in all of Umbra.


    For someone like him to fancy her was a great shock. Still, Slim Fatty was disciplined, and reined in her one w tightly before focusing on the battle.


    As for Fitter Cleric himself, he used the only attack avable to Luckmancers, which was called Lucky Shot. It was an auto-attack skill that dealt damage proportionate to one¡¯s luck.


    However, it was overpowered in the sense that a high luck stat allowed one to easily crit. Not only that, but his high luck also made it hard to hit him, as unavoidable attacks on him found some miraculous way to miss.


    Who said luck wasn¡¯t a superpower? It was arguably the most overpowered superpower there was!


    The 12 core members tore through many rounds, eventually surpassing Draco by reaching Round 45. At this point, the Kobolds were all Sergeants at the minimum, with many Captain Ranks among their number.


    They were extremely stressed out by this intense battle, and Dreary Traveler¡¯s Skeleton Knights had been reduced to 20. Kiran had to use his Attack Rush skill to fend off a Captain Rank monster.


    While he threw out an endless amount of punches, the fellow found himself shouting out a powerful cry.


    "Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha!!"


    Warm Spring was taxed by having to heal multiple people at once as their health fell. She was lucky they were all rtively high-quality yers, so most of her focusy on helping Akainu and Sanji, who allowed many hits on their person.


    Jada and Jade were locked in their own world as Jada culled the numbers while Jade arduously defended. They had no attention to spare for the others.


    Slim Fatty and Fitter were suppressed, and had no time to figure out what was going on between them. They put in their all into supporting each other.


    Loving Aunt was solemn as she created a field of poison around her and even burned bloodline energy by using the Advanced Manifestation technique to summon her Blue Underwater Adder in full.


    Rambunctious was currently sweating and cursing while fighting. His words directly dealt damage to the monsters, making them also enraged as a result.


    No, it wasn¡¯t a skill, his insults were so poisonous that it caused actual damage to the monsters...


    Could this also be considered a technique...?


    Silent Walker grimaced for the first time as his suit began to take damage. He was a very meticulous fellow, and he did not like his style being infringed upon.


    However, this was not a situation where he could make a difference.


    By the 50th Round, the party of 12 were cleared out, and they were sent to the entrance of the Lost Cave, where some other yers were gathering members to run the normal mode.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Lost Cave survival mode


    Time psed: 8:23:45


    Enemies killed: 45,876


    Bosses killed: 203


    Roundspleted: 50


    Team Deaths: 0


    Team Members: 12


    Assessment: A


    Reward:


    600% EXP


    20 gold?


    The reward wasn¡¯t bad if it was per person, but this was split between all 12 members, so it wasn¡¯t that great, especially considering the time spent and the number of enemies killed.


    But that was only if one used the scope of rewards Draco had received, which would be an unfairparison.

 Chapter 195 - Completing The Theory Of Magic Practicals

    <h4>Chapter 195 - Completing The Theory Of Magic Practicals</h4>


    Draco arrived in the courtyard of the Rank 7 Castle. It was the 6th day of his training with Richmond, and there were 73 days until the auction of the Rank 7 Shop.


    Since the time limit had been reduced to 10 days, Draco shouldplete his base training in four days. This was assuming the AI - and Richmond¡¯s - calctions were urate.


    After that, Draco would move on to train his bloodline. At first, he nned to focus on general efficiency training, which was something Eva could take him through.


    That promised to be way more demanding than Richmond¡¯s training, and even 69 days were not enough to achieve mastery. After all, Eva and Local Lord had been trained from the moment they could speak, and even they wouldn¡¯t dare to say that they had reached the pinnacle.


    Eva had offered to teach him in a simr way to what he was doing with Richmond. He would also be taught the theory and try to implement it. Once he had a fundamental grasp, he would just need to gain experience and familiarity through repeated use.


    Next would be his training with Loving Aunt, who would teach him the techniques of the Serpent God Inheritance. It was Draco¡¯s most familiar and usable Inheritance, therefore he was confident he wouldn¡¯t struggle at all.


    As for the Horned Demon and Dark Angel, they would have to be dealt with in time. Draco had no ns to interact with the family who had chosen to abandon him anytime soon, no matter how ¡¯good¡¯ their reasons for doing so might have been.


    Loving Aunt may have seen through her nephew and had told him that she would work something out for him in the future.


    Draco shook his head and brought himself back to the present. As for the matter concerning his bloodline, that was forter. Right now, his duty was to finish his Mage God training.


    On this day Richmond made an absurd request of Draco.


    "I see that you have grasped the fundamentals of the Sphere and the Box. Today, I want you to conjure both of them at the same time and hold them together for at least 10 minutes. Once you have aplished that, your Theory of Magic Practicals shall be consideredplete."


    Draco frowned deeply. Conjuring either one of them was no longer hard for him, but doing both at the same time... that would truly stretch him out. On top of that, Richmond wanted him to hold both for 10 minutes.


    This sounded easy enough, but -ing from him - the rtively low time limit practically screamed that it was way harder than either one of the previous tasks.


    Draco decided not to dally and began. He raised his right hand and envisioned the Sphere on it. After he had it sessfully formed, he then raised his left and envisioned the shape of the Box forming.


    However, he could only frown when he saw his already created Sphere trembling before it transformed into the Box. When he tried to summon the Sphere adjacent to the Box, it shivered and transformed back into the Sphere.


    Richmond watched this while stroking his beard, a knowing smile on his face as if he foresaw all of this. However, he kept silent and left Draco to figure out his own path.


    Draco tried to summon the Box before the Sphere, but it didn¡¯t change the result of thetter shape recing the former. Draco¡¯s mind ran through many probabilities, thanks to the Pinnacle Intelligence passive skill of the Ultima Sunt race.


    He concluded that his best bet would be to split his mind into two and envision each shape individually, rather than trying to foolishly hold both at the forefront of his mind.


    At best, they would ovep and be a unique shape. At worst, it would directly shatter and disperse into nothing.


    Draco took a deep breath and focused his mind. This was an incredibly easy feat for a Control master, as the acquisition of the Void of Perfection made them mentally firm.


    Topartmentalize his mind though was easier said than done. Draco tried many times over the span of 3 hours, but was only able to do a rudimentary version that wouldn¡¯tst long.


    He then tried to summon both the Sphere and the Box at the same time, but the two shapes were extremely blurry. On top of that, Draco felt his mental stamina and Focus drain like there was a leakage.


    Both shapes dispelled after just 2 minutes, and they hadn¡¯t even been that firm or solid to begin with. Richmond restored Draco to full vigor and gestured for him to try again.


    Draco partitioned his mind once again, trying to hold the shape of the Box and the Sphere at the same time. He split his mind and ced all his concentration on this act.


    This act repeated itself for three solid hours. Draco had made over 70 attempts, of which his efficiency grew greatly with every try.


    After 3 more hours, just after noon, Draco was able to partition his mind in just 5 seconds. He could hold a stable shape of the two spells for 7 minutes before they would be wonky.


    He couldst another 5 minutes with the wonky shape, but it would dispel after that.


    Although c.u.mtively it was more than 10 minutes, Draco didn¡¯t stop or pretend like he had passed. Sure, he could argue away that hepleted, but getting away on technicalities showed a weak will and a weak mind.


    The one he would be cheating would be himself.


    Riveting Night and Hikari thought it was normal for Draco to progress this quickly, but Zaine and Richmond had a strange expression on their faces.


    Richmond because he watched Draco improving at such a rapid speed, Zaine because she could feel the aura of an incubus and a brokering from Draco.


    The truth was, Draco¡¯s quick growth was a mixture of the various skills and techniques he had as well as his natural talent. However, the biggest contributor, in this case, was his Dark Angel Inheritance, which had notable psychic abilities.


    So far, Draco could only influence the external world very thinly through seduction, but in his own mind, he could disy much more. His whole brain was made up of the ck mass after all.


    In other words, his rapid progression with this task was facilitated by his bloodline, showing that the people of the Dark Angel Inheritance were more than pretty faces.


    In the future, Draco would learn that they were in fact not necessarily any weaker than theirpanions of the Horned Demon or Serpent God Inheritance.


    After another 3 hours of continuous effort, Draco became able to partition his mind within 2 seconds and hold the stable shape of both forms for 11 minutes and the unstable forms for an extra 8 minutes.


    As he let go, Draco breathed out. "I¡¯m done."


    Richmond smiled and agreed. "Yes, you are. You havepleted the Theory of Magic Practicals smoothly."


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Richmond¡¯s Theory of Magic Practicals


    Reward:


    The final segment of the ¡¯Sword and Sorcery¡¯ Legendary Quest.?


    "Finally, we are left with thest section of your training before you can be called a rudimentary Mage God. The Spell Formation." Richmond said lightly.


    "I have already shown you how a spell is generated and executed. Now, you will go through the steps yourself in order to create a spell of your own."


    Draco closed his eyes and began to envision this after seeing the familiar prompt from the system.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Do you understand Richmond¡¯s Spell Formation? If yes, a test will be carried out before this segment ispleted. If no, the lesson time will be extended and the lesson will be repeated. ept?


    Y/N ?


    Draco first tried with the Sphere. Without the need to partition his mind, he was instantly able to summon the shape with disgusting ease.


    He used his will to inscribe runes onto the shape of the sphere, the same kind of runes he used in Enchanting. What he inscribed was a ¡¯a weak me will be generated¡¯.


    After learning from the consequences of overestimating himself Draco didn¡¯t immediately try out creating attack magic. He wasn¡¯t too confident he could gather enough Worldly Energy so he chose to work his way up.


    Once he finished applying the knowledge of the elements, Draco tried to infuse his will into the Sphere. He had never practiced this stage in any way, but it was easy enough to do as the Sphere itself was formed from his will.


    After that came the rtively difficult part, which was the provision of resources to power the spell. Draco initiated his cause and effect theory, summoning Worldly Energy to fill the Sphere.


    The knowledge of the elements for the budding spell was simple, which meant the amount of resources needed were minuscule.


    s, Draco didn¡¯t know this, so he filled the Sphere up and closed it off like he had seen Richmond do.


    The moment he did, a giant ze of fire erupted from his palm, almost at the height of a big bonfire. It was sudden and unexpected, shocking everyone aside from Richmond, who smiled smarmily.


    Draco was stunned for a second before he used his will to try and control the me. His will had been tempered greatly, so he was able to reduce it to a more stable level by freeing some Worldly Energy.


    The fire went down to a little me that burned gently in Draco¡¯s palm, and he couldn¡¯t help but be utterly fascinated by it. In his past life, he had been a pure swordsman with absurd agility.


    Naturally, there had been a time when Draco thought magic was something cool and envied those mage sses for being able to wield it. However, after fighting and defeating so many of them, his admiration for them had eventually died down. The fact that not a single magic ss upied the top ten rankings had only furthered his derision for them.


    Today, he learned that it wasn¡¯t the fault of magic! It was the user¡¯s own ineptitude!


    By relying on objective magic and not learning how to cast on their own, it was akin to entering the Tour de France on a bicycle with training wheels!


    Draco couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed on behalf of all the magic ss yers in Boundless currently when he made thisparison. The sad part was that they all thought what they were doing was revolutionary too...


    Draco held the fire for a few minutes before he supplied it with a bit more Worldly Energy. He made sure it remained a gentle trickle, since dragging in huge amounts would tire him out.


    As such, he was able to hold the fire for 30 minutes in a stable form before dispelling it. When he dispelled it he wasn¡¯t tired, instead he felt a little strained.


    Richmond spoke at this moment. "This is the advantage of a step by step theory and practice system for learning, taking segments of the whole and dealing with them individually before putting it together."


    "If you had started with Spell Formation from the beginning, attempting to create this little wisp after I exined only the theory of it, without going through practicals, you could have spent upwards to 4 years before mastering it."


    Draco agreed. He wasn¡¯t a petnt apprentice or student who felt the processes of his teacher or master talking as too annoying or difficult. He was an a.d.u.l.t, who knew that in life, effort was required to achieve results.


    The more useful effort put into an act, the more beneficial the result. Now that he had followed Richmond¡¯s - rtively - lengthy process, he felt himself able to form a very basic spell.


    However, Draco knew he was far from done.


    "Now, try to form an attack spell." Richmond prompted.


    Draco went through the process of making a fireball, and reached the resource filling stage. Here, he gritted his teeth and summoned a torrent of Worldly Energy to fill the spell.


    By the time the Sphere was filled, Draco¡¯s hair was matted with sweat. If it wasn¡¯t for his high Focus stat assisting him in keeping the spell stable through reducing the consumption of mental stamina, he might have lost control.


    As it were, Focus did not help in the theory of cause and effect, which was the resource gathering stage. That one relied solely on him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his Dark Angel Inheritance was beginning to subtly activate, he wouldn¡¯t even have the mental strength to do all of this.


    Draco closed off the spell and a fireball of average size appeared in his palm. He immediately fired it off at Richmond, who simply erected a water barrier while smiling.


    The fireball collided with the water shield and exploded, leaving no damage on it. Draco wasn¡¯t saddened by this, as he gained enlightenment from performing the whole process on his own.


    It was leagues different from watching Richmond do it, even with the Eyes of Caelo. Draco understood how each segment connected and enforced the other in order to produce a functioning result.


    As such, he made another attempt at the same fireball spell, implementing the feelings and ideas he had in the processes. The result was that his speed in going through the procedures of Spell Formation was much faster.


    As for the resources gathering stage, there was no quick shortcut, so he was once again tired out by the time the spell waspleted. Once hepleted it, the spell seemed a lot more stable and solidpared to the previous one.


    This was a type of radical growth that only practice could create. After firing this one out, Draco tried it again and again for the remaining 2 hours he had with Richmond.


    By the time the lesson was closed and he returned to the Rank 7 Castle, Draco could form the fireball in 3 seconds and its damage was at least, 10% better than the objective version through the skillbook.


    This was a mixture of his own ideas as well as subtle hints and tips from Richmond. He told Draco that they would continue over the next three days before the training would bepleted.


    When Draco reached the Castle, he noticed that the maids looked quite different from yesterday. They had all been reasonable lookers, but now it was as if he was a manager of the biggest modeling corporation.


    All of the maids were much more... supple and luscious. Even Zaine was slightly impressed by how tasty they looked, and she pondered thoughtfully.


    Even though Draco had no exemry reaction, Zaine had finally gotten the idea for a n, as her sharp brain whirred with tricks and schemes.


    She broke off from the group and approached the Head Maid Verita. After pulling her away to discuss something, Zaine disappeared.


    Draco paid no attention to her, but Hikari and Riveting Night did. The two shared a look, but didn¡¯t say anything. Riveting Night could perfectly deduce what was going on, while Hikari only had a hunch.


    Once they entered their room, Draco decided to spend his time crafting something for Jada. As such, he took out an Umon ore called Lava Stone.


    This ore had minor fire properties and it was one of the most basic materials for making fire element weapons, or weapons that were more poised to ept fire enchantments.


    Draco smelted and refined the ore, turning it into an exquisite grade ingot. After doing this, he then went on to melt the ingot while filtering it for impurities.


    After all, only perfect grade ingots could be worked on without penalty. Draco was still in the Elite grade of cksmithing, at level 38, 93%. At this Rank, one was supposed to deal with Umon items at best, and only dabble with Rare items when one had a sudden inspiration or felt lucky.


    To even get an exquisite grade ingot was surprising, and could only be chalked up to his skill.


    After throwing the heated ingot onto the anvil of the Semi-Epic cksmithing set Hikari had generated for him, Draco took a deep breath and raised Mjolnir over the material.


    Hikari activated her auto-cast White Light Healing, in preparation for the oue she knew would happen. Eva hadn¡¯t been there when he was crafting, but Hikari had told her what would happen.


    As such, she was braced for impact. Eva didn¡¯t have a Dragobond like Hikari, but she suffered from an intense phantom pain whenever Draco was damaged, which was why Draco would have preferred for her not to be around him at such a time.


    Yet could he really chase Eva away? Who knew if she wouldn¡¯t use the Abyssal Eye Inheritance to try and consume all the walls between them...


    Draco brought Mjolnir down with an unparalleled force and vigor. If he was going to do this, he would do it! Now that he had Hikari here, everything should be fine!


    When Mjolnir connected with the ingot, Worldly Energy was pulled in a torrent, transforming the ingot into its Epic variant.


    ?Hearthfire Ingot ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: cksmithing?


    Draco¡¯s hand was set aze instantly. When he had struck the High Iron, he got harmed because of its sturdinesses and its sharpness, causing his arm to shatter into a bag of flesh.


    However, the Hearthfire Ingot was of the fire element so its bacsh contained the power of mes as well. Draco almost screamed when his hand was burned to a crisp in mere seconds.


    Hikari paled and her auto-cast While Light Healing instantly restored Draco to perfection, but her lips trembled strongly when she saw what Draco had to endure.


    As for Eva, she was even worse off. She directly gripped her right arm and cradled it like she had also suffered a burn, nevertheless it was fine. Her eyes were squeezed and her face was one of agony.


    Draco brought the hammer down and began the forging process. Every strike saw his arm burst into mes, then heal, then burst into mes, then heal.


    Even though the pain was unbelievable, there was a surprising benefit too.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your Fire Resistance is increasing. The total increment will be tabted after the tempering process ispleted.?


    Of course, Boundless was that type of FIVR MMO. While one could not raise stats manually through training or exercise, one could certainly increase Mastery or Resistance the hard way, without relying on potions or equipment.


    It somewhat soothed the pain Draco felt and he continued with a fierce glint in his eyes. Both Hikari and Eva suffered too, with Hikari losing health and Eva suffering intense phantom pain.


    However, everything came to an end when Draco finally shaped the ingot into the shape of a small metal wand that exuded ample heat energy.


    Draco was done with the cksmithing process, and now it was time for the Enchantment process.

 Chapter 196 - Wand of Eternal Fire

    <h4>Chapter 196 - Wand of Eternal Fire</h4>


    The finished wand had a ckish-red hue with red lines that sn.a.k.e.d throughout its shaft, making it look like the piece of metal had throbbing veins. With the tip shaped like a ball, it gave the wand the overall aesthetic of an oversized ballpoint pen.


    Draco went on to the Enchantment section. As the first Grandmaster of Enchanting in this age, Draco should now be able to make Legendary Enchantments without much difficulty.


    However, one shouldn¡¯t forget that Draco had never reached the Grandmaster stage in his previous life. Although he arguably had the tools to achieve it thanks to his perfect knowledge for the runes, he would first have to fill up the knowledge gap he had.


    For now, he nned to push for a Pseudo-Legendary or Semi-Legendary item by using a Triple Enhancement.


    This was one step above the dual enchantment for Eva¡¯s swords which had already been quite the burden on him. Now however, he had learned a lot about how to properly interact with Worldly Energy.


    The temporary loss in his State of Being was more than outweighed by his increased knowledge. He was confident that he could handle three enchantments with ease unless they were Divine Rank...


    Anyway, he would naturally need Divine Energy for that so it would not happen anytime soon.


    Draco created three sets of enchantments. The first was Enka, Huo, Reva Rowa, which meant ¡¯Wand, Fire, Eternal Growth¡¯.


    The second was Enka, Huo, Rera Reva, which meant ¡¯Wand, Fire, Strike Eternal¡¯.


    The third was Enka, Huo, Kora Muso, which meant ¡¯Wand, Fire, Push Explode¡¯.


    While these enchantment runes glimmered in the air, Draco hesitated. He was sure that his increased mental faculties would make it easier to enchant, so Draco had felt the inspiration to push himself a bit more.


    As such, he had performed one of the taboos of Enchantment, which was to use the rune, ¡¯Reva¡¯. This rune meant eternal, and that word should never be used ignorantly, otherwise the consequences could not be imagined.


    Yet here he had used it not once, but twice...


    How the eternity rune would affect the specific effect when it was ced would vary, but it simply meant that the end result would be a supremely powerful active or passive skill.


    However, the problem came in the form of providing fuel for the enchantment. If we¡¯re talking about Soul Stones, then more than a 1,000 top-grade Soul Stones would be required for such an act, which was prohibitive.


    Of course, this was assuming that the Enchanter was at the Grandmaster Rank. For all Tradeksills, the higher your Tradeskill Rank, the fewer resources you needed to provide for your product.


    But just like in the maniption of cause and effect, there was no system function or mechanic to assist a yer¡¯s will, so cing the runes still depended on themselves.


    Draco, the living cheat, had Aether Crystals and a level 100 Grandmaster Rank in Enchantment, so it was time to push the envelope. After all, it was the only way to find out where the limits of a Grandmastery.


    Draco took out 20 medium-grade Aether Crystals, which were just a few of the total amount he had generated over the past few days.


    Last time, only one medium-grade Aether Crystal had been enough to power the second enchantment for Riveting Night¡¯s Chaos des, but Draco was unsure of 20 were enough.


    Draco started filling the enchantments with the Aetheric Energy, and he felt his mind go nk when over 15 were sucked dry without a break, before he felt the enchantments close up and refuse any more.


    15 medium-grade Aether Crystals, ah! If one low-grade Aether Crystal was 1,000 tinum, just how much would 15 medium-grade one¡¯s cost?!


    The enchantments began to glow in a perfect light, and Draco began to push them on the wand.


    Previously, Draco had exerted a herculean effort to push two Legendary Enchantments onto the Void de and the Chrono de, and thetter of those enchantments had been filled with one medium grade Aether Crystal.


    Now, he was pushing three Legendary Enchantments onto this Wand, and these were at the peak of the Legendary Rank, if not something like Pseudo-Divine.


    The kind of resistance he was facing was not small. It was like being a 10-year-old child who was trapped under the body of an obese person, trying to push them off.


    Draco¡¯s eyes became red as blood vessels emerged in them and his temples throbbed visibly. Half of the problem came from the power of the enchantments themselves and the resistance from the wand.


    Since the wand was of a lower grade than the enchantments, it was more than 3 times harder to ce the enchantments on to it.


    If Draco had not tempered his will, this would have killed him immediately. However, he was able to hold on and press his will onto the enchantment with unparalleled force.


    Trying to use the cause and effect theory would be inhumanly foolish, as using that was ten times harder than cing enchantments onto the wand. As such, he could only bear with it.


    Draco did not use more Aetheric Energy to weaken the resistance like he did before. Rather, he resorted to battling it out with his will alone, as this would be the perfect tempering for him.


    He could rapidly increase his willpower through situations like this, so that his cause and effect theory would be stronger and stronger by proxy.


    It took 2 hours of continuous battle with the enchantments for them to stick on. When the two connected, a phenomenon urred over the whole Rank 7 Castle, which caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    A me Spirit hovered in the air over the castle. Its heat energy covered the entirety of the Noble¡¯s District. Even the Business District and the rest of Cario City were able to feel a sudden increase in temperature.


    The city was thrown into a panic as they assumed that an enemy was attacking, yet the Noble¡¯s District remained rtively calm. After all, they had long since received news about Mage God Richmond being there.


    After thest time he had let a huge fireball explode in the air, they had found out that he was training his apprentice, so they chalked this one up to him as well.


    Draco was barely semi-conscious during this phenomenon, but Eva and Hikari had been able to witness it up close. The me Spirit was shaped like a campfire, and its form shifted many times.


    It had no face, but its aura seemed to scream like it wanted nothing more than to rip Draco apart, before it re-entered the wand and merged with it.


    The wand¡¯s outer look changed from a ckish-red with red pulsing lines in it to a crimson red with pulsing ck lines. The sphere at the tip was a perpetually burning ball of fire that looked more alive than before.


    Hikari noticed that Draco was out of it, so she went to take the wand from where ity, while Eva fed Draco an Angel¡¯s Kiss potion gently.


    Draco¡¯s stamina was restored by this, so he shook off his grogginess and he received the wand from Hikari. Both women inspected it along with Draco and all three of them were astounded.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Wand


    Rank: Semi-Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Eternal Growth: The user can sacrifice experience points to grow this item¡¯s rating.


    Passive 2 ¨C Eternal Strike: The user¡¯s auto-attack magic can be fired at a rate of ten attacks per second. The auto-attack does a fixed damage of 500 and ignores magic defense.


    Active 1 ¨C me Explosion: Send out a fireball ball that deals 600% me damage over an area of 50 miles. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 15,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    ?Congrattions on creating new weapon: Unnamed (Wand) (Semi-Legendary)


    Rewards:


    5,000% Exp


    5,000% Tradeskill Exp


    500,000 gold


    5,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    Draco was astounded by the sheer nonsense of the Wand. The first passive didn¡¯t offer any material benefit to the users in terms of fighting power, but it offered something that no yer item had ever possessed in both of Draco¡¯s lives.


    That was the power to grow.


    As far as Draco knew, only the system could give out upgradeable items. That was the meta-reason, but the in-game lore reason was that items needed to build up ¡¯reputation¡¯ and ¡¯renown¡¯ to be able to gain this feature.


    It had to have its own story and lore, which a yer item could never possess in the span of a mere few years.


    Yet, the ¡¯Reva Rowa¡¯ (Eternal Growth) runes had managed to create this effect as a passive. It could allow any yer-made item to be upgradeable. This had a mixture of benefit and detriment.


    The benefit was that as the item was upgraded, it would possess even greater power. If it could be upgraded to the Divine Rank, it would be unfathomable, but Draco doubted that.


    He had the hunch that he needed to power the Eternal Growth rune with Divine Energy if he wanted it to reach such an effect.


    Also, it would allow the item to be stronger overall, which was heaven-defying, even though leveling it up would require a lot of time and effort.


    However, the main detriment was that it took up one space of the item¡¯s effects, thereby weakening in a certain way. If that space had been used for another passive, it would have been able to disy more power.


    However, Draco was sure that once the item reached its maximum level, the system would rebnce it just like it had for his various items.


    So, one would have to endure its current limitation then put in the time and effort to raise its level, and the reward would be great at the end.


    The second passive also had been created because of his usage of the eternal ¡äReva¡ä rune, and that one was paired with ¡¯Rera¡¯ which was the strike rune. As such, it was another beast that broke through thews of Enchantment.


    The user could fire ten auto-attack spells per second, which was a crazy amount. One should note, attack speed and this passive skill¡¯s boost wasn¡¯t the same thing.


    Attack speed dealt with how fast one could perform an actionpared to the real-world equivalent.


    This passive allowed the user to fire ten attacks within the span of a single second.


    In 5 seconds, that was 50 attacks. In 10 seconds, that was 100 attacks. In 1 minute, that was 600 attacks.


    This was overpowered but manageable. After all, auto-attacks would have to be urate and one¡¯s base damage would have to be high enough to make a difference.


    Now, let¡¯s read a bit further and... Huh? WHAT THE F.U.C.K?!


    The auto-attack damage was fixed at 500?! And it was a t value, ignoring magic defense?!?!?! That was outrageous! Mad!! Bnce breaking!!!


    This item could not be allowed to exist! It had to be destroyed for the good of mankind, for the good of the world as well as the sake of peace and stability!


    500 fixed damage per second meant 5000 damage per second should every attacknd. One minute of continued usage would be enough to deal 300,000 damage!


    My god, that was one dead Captain Rank monster every minute! This was too much, the heavens needed to strike down that wand before it was given to someone evil!


    However, such things did not exist in the Western Fantasy world of Boundless and Draco had obeyed all the rules. This item could not be nerfed, because in a bizarre way, it was bnced.


    How?


    Well sure, one could deal 300,000 damage in one minute but... which monster was going to stand there and allow itself to be hit so much? Auto-attack magic wasn¡¯t guided like spells from skillbooks.


    It was like Draco¡¯s subjective magic, but worse. At least after firing his attack, Draco could maneuver it and guide it with his will. However, auto-attacks could only be fired in a straight line and could not be moved.


    So, if one dodged the barrage of me balls that consisted the Pyromancer¡¯s auto-attack, the wand would be nothing but a fart.


    The uracy would depend on the skill of the Pyromancer and the objective agility of the enemy. Against a yer, they would be finished, but against monsters and NPCs, as long as they could survive the initial barrage, the user would be finished.


    As for the active skill, it was simr to a weakened version of Rina¡¯s Supernova, so it was nothing to write home about. However, it was slightly stronger than what should be a Semi-Legendary version of it, so it was quite good overall.


    All-in-all, the future owner of this wand would be an unparalleled beast under heaven, the only master of me other than Rina who had mesear.


    Draco smiled. It was perfect for Jada, and the rewards for doing it were also good, so overall he was quite satisfied. Draco decided to name the item ¡¯Wand of Eternal Fire¡¯.


    ?Wand of Eternal Fire ¨C Wand


    Rank: Semi-Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Eternal Growth: The user can sacrifice experience points to grow this item¡¯s rating.


    Passive 2 ¨C Eternal Strike: The user¡¯s auto-attack magic can be fired at a rate of ten attacks per second. The auto-attack does a fixed damage of 500 and ignores magic defense.


    Active 1 ¨C me Explosion: Send out a fireball ball that deals 600% me damage over an area of 50 miles. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 15,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique wand forging design, ¡¯Wand of Eternal Fire¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    Draco smiled and put it away. Next, he would have to make something simr for Jade. This wand was too powerful and giving only one twin such a mighty weapon would shatter the bnce between the two.


    s, he didn¡¯t have any ice element ores on his person right now to start the process. He would send Verita over to buy a few tomorrow so that he could make a wand for Jade as well.


    Draco ced the 5,000% experience into Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir equally, bringing the hammer to 24,500% from 22,000% and the cauldron to 20,100% from 17,600%.


    After that, he went to bed with Hikari and Eva, who both seemed exhausted. Hikari had continually healed him as well as being forced to watch him suffer, while also losing HP due to the Dragobond.


    Eva had felt intense phantom pain due to her mad obsession for Draco, and watching him suffer had left her feeling terrible all over. The duo clung to Draco tightly as they slept, and he gently caressed them reassuringly.


    The good news was that his cksmithing had broken to the Expert Rank and was now at level 41, 56% from level 38, 93%. Now, the bacsh from working with Epic reagents should greatly reduce, which was a greatfort to Draco.


    As such, the fellow fell into slumber with the two greatest beauties of the universe in his arms.


    .......


    The next morning, Draco woke up to discover that Hikari had be like Eva. In fact, she felt sofortable in his embrace that she started drooling. Even worse, her wings and horns had emerged due to her sheerfort.


    To see two Celestial Beauties like Hikari and Eva unreservedly drooling was quite a sight for Draco. He was endlessly amused by this and woke them up gently.


    "Let¡¯s go and bath. Afterward, I¡¯ll make you guys some nice breakfast."


    The two women nodded groggily and followed Draco into the bath. They were soon invigorated by the hot springs and the cool waterfall.


    Hikari directly transformed into her White Dragon form since they were in a super mini small world. She pped her wings and took to the sky, performing some moves in the limited air space of the super mini small world.


    Evaughed and decided to show off as well. She directly summoned out Wings of Light and took to the air, flying around gracefully and agilely.


    Because this move cost a lot of bloodline energy, she usually did not use it. After all, she only used to have 80% before, but now she had 90% bloodline purity.


    As such, she could use it for much longer, but she would be unable to use other bloodline techniques of the Goddess of Light Inheritance.


    Draco was stunned by this, but then became pensive. If he thought about it, shouldn¡¯t he be able to form wings as well?


    In fact, all three of his Inheritances would technically allow him to spawn wings. The Serpent God allowed him to summon Draconic wings, the Horned Demon allowed him to summon Hellfire wings - which were made of pure me - and his Dark Angel Inheritance should allow him to summon ck angel wings.


    Of the three, Draco assumed the easiest to form would be the angel wings, because they would be organic and cost the least, while having the best performance.


    Horned Demon Inheritance¡¯s seemed like it would be hard to summon, while the Draconic wings would consume too much energy per second, as Serpent God stuff had higher price tags.


    Dark Angel was just like the Celestial Maiden Inheritance for the Amaterasu Lineage and the Undying King Inheritance for the Pangu lineage, in that it consumed next to no bloodline energy to maintain while seemingly working passively.


    Once the idea came to his mind Draco felt a burning desire for it. If he could learn how to fly for extended periods of time, his mobility andbat prowess would soar to unreasonable heights, especially againstnd-based foes with no ranged capabilities.


    He would basically be as annoying to deal with as the C.o.c.katrice, yet with his Mage God training, he would be even more deadly.


    Draco reined in his desire, as it woulde in time. After he was done with Richmond¡¯s training, there would be plenty of time to work on his bloodline with Eva and Loving Aunt around.


    As such, Draco finished bathing while watching the two beauties fly around yfully, especially since Hikari reverted to a semi-human form with draconic wings.


    The two n.a.k.e.d women in the sky presented quite the sight for the spectating Draco, who felt extremelyfortable. After Roma gave birth, she would be able to join them, and everyone he cared about would be in one ce.


    After bathing, Draco prepared some breakfast for everyone, which they enjoyed heartily.


    Today¡¯s menu consisted of tea with a bread and egg sandwich, where the eggs were prepped with sausages, onions, and tomatoes while the bread was zed with butter, then toasted in a pan.


    When Draco entered the courtyard, he noticed that Zaine was not around, neither were any maids for that matter. He paid no mind to this and went up to Richmond to begin his training for the day.

 Chapter 197 - Wand of Eternal Frost

    <h4>Chapter 197 - Wand of Eternal Frost</h4>


    Draco noticed Richmond being more thoughtful than usual. He wondered what the old mage was thinking about, but didn¡¯t press the matter. He simply sat down before Richmond and began attempting the Spell Formation process again.


    In two seconds, Draco was able to create a fireball and cast it out. This time, he wasn¡¯t nearly as exhausted as he had been yesterday after the resource gathering stage.


    As such, he created another fireball and sent that one out right after the first. It was only then that he felt tapped out and had to take a moment to rest.


    Richmond was surprised that Draco was able to improve so much in terms of willpower after just one night, yet the mage had seen the strange phenomenon yesternight.


    He knew Draco was an Enchanting Grandmaster, so it was likely he had created some Legendary Enchantments. Working with such tough enchantments was a sure-fire way to increase his willpower, thus Richmond was pleased.


    Richmond restored Draco once again, allowing him to send out the two fireballs one after the other. Both of them hit Richmond¡¯s water shield and exploded before dissipating.


    Draco repeated this continually for over 4 hours. He felt like he was making a certain breakthrough in his understanding of the magic system of Boundless the more he cast through subjective magic.


    His Spell Formation speed increased with every attempt, and eventually, he was able to create it in under a second! He also became able to fire out three fireballs, before being spent!


    Suddenly, Draco paused and took some moments to ponder. He then partitioned his mind and summoned two Spheres next to each other. After putting them through the processes, Draco provided them both with resources and closed them off.


    He then fired them out at the same time. The two fireballs hurtled at strange angles to attack Richmond. The old mage was caught off-guard by this sudden development, but he didn¡¯t even flinch.


    His water shield enveloped the mes like they were choco balls, the fireballs disappearing into the ether.


    Richmond stared at Draco with an expression that showed how impressed he was. The fellow was already double-casting using the trick Richmond had taught him.


    Partitioning one¡¯s mind was the only way to pass the previous test, and doing soid the foundation for double casting. Otherwise, why would Richmond make Draco hold both shapes for as long as he could?


    Richmond just didn¡¯t expect that Draco would catch on so quickly. The fellow was certainly quite the catch as an apprentice. Not only was he already able to fire three spells back to back, he could even double cast in a matter of 3 seconds.


    Richmond restored Draco, and the fellow began double-casting once more, but this time with one icence and one wind de. Draco took a couple extra seconds to conjure them, as he had mostly gotten used to his fireballs, but he was still sessful.


    A wind de and an icence were fired out at the same time. Draco found that he could easily control the direction of the wind de, but the icence was harder to move.


    It might be due to their shapes or their elements, but he wasn¡¯t sure yet. He could ask Richmond, but he preferreding to his own conclusions after testing it out some more.


    Draco spent the next 5 hours double-casting non-stop. He also made sure to mix up the variety of elements he used in his spells, from water to earth.


    Draco even tried lightning and poison, but both required a lot more resources and providing those really pushed Draco to his limits. Since he was double-casting too, he easily failed.


    As such, Draco went back to normal casting and worked with the rarer and more powerful elements. He sent out lightning bolts, poison sludges, and shadow tendrils.


    These spells required 400% more Worldly Energy than their normal elementpatriots, thus Draco felt like he was pushing his will to new limits. Casting simple spells with the normal elements had be easy enough for him now, and he could even double-cast them.


    However, casting simple spells of the rare elements quickly tapped him out. He, therefore, spent the rest of his day working on them. Even though this was diverting from Richmond¡¯s n, the old mage allowed Draco to follow his hunch.


    Personally, Richmond continued to be surprised that the fellow could seed, so why stop him? It would bring endless benefits if Draco could master the simple spells of the rarer elements.


    As for the highest-grade elements like space, time, gravity and healing, Richmond had no confidence that Draco could master it so soon. He might be able to cast one or two spells before the training ended, but to cast it easily - or double-cast - would be stretching it.


    By the time evening came, Draco was tired but overall pleased with the results. Not only had his willpower increased greatly, but he could now barely double-cast spells of the ¡¯easier¡¯ rarer elements.


    This was astounding progress, and Richmond was d he had made Draco his herald. He watched Draco leave the courtyard and returned to his room with a thoughtful expression.


    The Mage God even began suspecting that Draco might be some child of a God of Magic, or the incarnation of one, yet he had checked him thoroughly. There was not a hint of Divine Energy in the fellow, not to mention the fact that he was an Immortal Adventurer.


    Given the future greatness Draco was guaranteed to achieve, it seemed as if the old man would have to shift about some of his ns.


    ...............


    Draco returned to the Rank 7 Castle with a light smile on his face. He knew that his progress so far was great and that he would only get better as time went on.


    Draco frowned when he realized that the maids were still missing. He had not encountered a single one of them on his way back. Stumped, he had used his Void of Perfection, but the only NPCs he found where the Tradeskill trainers, and he felt like that was a very bad thing.


    Riveting Night and Hikari had noticed this long before, yet they were aware that something sinister was brewing in the dark. They had discussed it while Draco was fully focused on his training with Richmond, and had made their decision.


    ...more like Riveting Night had spoken and Hikari acquiesced. Both Hikari and Roma deferred to Riveting Night and took her as their leader for various reasons.


    When they reached their bedroom, Riveting Night informed Draco that she had to perform some checks on her body, so she left the game after lying down on the bed.


    Hikari sat down and thought for a bit. She didn¡¯t say anything, but when she saw Draco bring out his Semi-Epic cksmithing set, she understood that he nned to do some more work.


    Draco took out an Umon ice ore called Frost Crystal. Verita had brought this to him early in the morning, and she had refused toment as to why his maids were missing.


    She had just given cryptic answers and fled. Draco had been too bored to read into her mind at the time, thinking it wasn¡¯t a big deal, and even now he wasn¡¯t too worried.


    Draco smelted the ore and refined it, bringing it to Perfect grade with ease. Now that he was in the Expert Rank of cksmithing, Umon ores were mastered.


    After the ore was smelted and refined to perfection, he only had to ce it in the forge for a little while before cing the malleable ingot on the anvil.


    Once he reached here, Draco raised Mjolnir over his head and brought it down without hesitation. When the hammer collided with the ingot, it transformed with the help of Worldly Energy.


    Underneath the hammer, a new ingot was born.


    ?Frostwater Ingot ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: cksmithing?


    The Frostwater ingot was a light-blue metal that gleamed with purity. It was almost at the level of a crystal, which made it a beautiful item. Such a metal would be the best for making ornaments.


    Draco brought the hammer down on the ingot, and the bacsh urred. His hand froze into an ice sculpture, but that was it. Instead of consuming his whole arm, now it only swallowed up his entire palm up to his wrist.


    Nevertheless, it still hurt like hell, but it couldn¡¯t bepared to before when his whole arm from palm to elbow would shatter, or had been burnt to a crisp. As such, Hikari¡¯s healing restored him and he was able to forge without screaming in pain.


    He continued to shape the metal with the hammer, all the while relying on Hikari¡¯s healing to save time. Once again, a certain menu popped up before Draco.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your Ice Resistance is increasing. The total increment will be tabted after the tempering process ispleted.?


    Last time, he had gained over 5,000 Fire Resistance from forging in those hellish conditions. This was 1/3rd of the former Semi-Epic Dragorugio set that had been sold at the Divine Auction.


    Today it was his Ice Resistance which was climbing, but Draco knew it would be a lot less. After all, the system upheld its golden rule. Unfortunately for Draco, this meant no pain, no gain.


    Draco eventuallypleted the forging process by shaping the ingot into a spike with a halo. The spike was a bright blue color while the halo was a dark blue, surrounding it like they were Saturn and its rings.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Like this, but smaller and more minimalistic /PnK8.jpg)


    Draco wiped the sweat off his brow and began working on the enchantments. Despite its strange aesthetic, this item was still ssified as a wand.


    The first set of runes were Enka, Bing, Reva Rowa, which was the ¡¯Wand, Ice, Eternal Growth¡¯.


    The second set of runes were Enka, Bing, Reva Forto, which was ¡¯Wand, Ice, Eternal Defense¡¯.


    The third set of runes were Enka, Bing, Iko Ture, which was ¡¯Wand, Ice, Trap All¡¯.


    Draco nodded and began filling the enchantments with medium grade Aether Crystals. Again, it took just about 15 of them to fill it up, which resulted in Draco feeling his mind going nk.


    He was certain that Aether Crystals had a use in Magical Engineering, so he had postponed activating the skill until he had more than enough.


    He didn¡¯t want to end up in a simr situation where he could only covet the goods but have to go away because he was a broke loser, as had been the case in Shuro¡¯s shop.


    After the enchantments were filled, Draco began the battle of merging. His willpower had been strengthened by his attempt yesternight and today¡¯s repeated training, so he was able to push this one onto the wand within 2 hours.


    He was still tapped out at the end though, but he was no longer semi-conscious. This time he was able to witness the phenomenon that urred over the whole of Cario City.


    Everyone wrapped themselves tight due to the emerging cold and those in the poor district were able to experience what it was like to have an A/C for a few seconds before the phenomenon returned to the wand.


    Presently, it was an ice phantom that looked like a Snow Woman, with ethereal beauty and snow-white hair. She red at Draco with hatred before returning to the weapon, unable to vent her negative feelings towards him.


    Draco inspected the item after the phenomenon psed.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Wand


    Rank: Semi-Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Eternal Growth: The user can sacrifice experience points to grow this item¡¯s rating.


    Passive 2 ¨C Eternal Defense: The user¡¯s auto-attack magic is modified to a defensive skill. Each defensive barrier spawned through this modified auto-attack has 5,000 HP and 50% damage resistance.


    Active 1 ¨C Field of Ice: Send out a wave of ice that traps all enemies over an area of 50 miles. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 15,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    ?Congrattions on creating new weapon: Unnamed (Wand) (Semi-Legendary)


    Rewards:


    500% Exp


    500% Tradeskill Exp


    5,000 gold


    500 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    This one was also great, just like the Wand of Eternal Fire. The Eternal Defense would allow Jade to protect herself and Jada at all times without having to rely on spells which drained her mana.


    5,000 HP defense was pretty good since the auto-attack could be used once every second. If they faced an enemy who could not deal over 5,000 damage with every hit, it would be impossible to kill the duo.


    Even if they faced an enemy who dealt 10,000 damage, they would still be unharmed, as there was an insane 50% damage reduction. So that 10,000 damage would be reduced to 5,000 at best.


    If this was paired with Jada¡¯s Eternal Strike, the Fire and Ice Twins could be the fastest hunters in the whole guild, as well as the biggest damage dealers.


    They would be able to solo any normal Dungeon or Field Boss on their own, which was what Draco was aiming for.


    In order to conquer the almost limitless world of Boundless, every single member of Umbra needed to be a bnce-breaking monster. Otherwise, Draco could only rule over yers and a few empires at best.


    Maybe the Cario Continent as a whole if he was lucky and yed it smart.


    But the other continents andndmasses? Forget it. Even the Cario Continent was a hurdle to acquire, much less the many other continents of the Western Fantasy world.


    As for the active skill, it also made Jade overpowered. She could trap everyone for an indefinite amount of time over 50 miles.


    In essence, it would depend on each individual who was trapped to break themselves out, otherwise, they could be there for all eternity. ... or as long as her twin needed to roast them alive.


    Draco was satisfied with it, and named it the Wand of Eternal Frost.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique wand forging design, ¡¯Wand of Eternal Frost¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    Draco smiled and put it away. He now had something for Jade, so the bnce between the twins would be maintained.


    Draco ced the 500% experience into Mjolnir, bringing the hammer to 25,000% from 24,500% which was the exact halfway point. It was crazy to think that he had shared over 250 levels with this hammer alone.


    This wasn¡¯t even ounting how many more levels he had dumped into all his other upgradeable items. And yet, he still had a long way to go with just the amounts he had.


    Just how was he supposed to find the time to level up the items for himself which could grow in power?


    Since he was now in the Expert Rank and this wasn¡¯t his first time making something Semi-Legendary, Draco¡¯s rewards had been reduced to 10% of the former reward, yet half a loaf was better than none.


    This also reflected in how much experience he gained in the Tradeskill. He only got 167% added, which was barely one level and a half. Even making a Semi-Legendary item wasn¡¯t enough for this goddamn system anymore.


    His smithing had gone up from level 41, 56% to level 43, 23%. If he could put in the effort to make a few more items like this, especially for the auction, not only could he earn big, but Draco could gain levels, create better items and continue this cycle!


    Once he reached the Master Rank, he could be a mass-production factory of Epic items for his people. He would only sell sparingly to the world, as the reason for the high price tags of Epic stuff was the same as for any good in the economy.


    High demand but low supply.


    If the market was suddenly flooded with them, their value would drop. Not only that but he would be empowering possible enemies.


    Draco didn¡¯t want to see that just yet, not until his people were outfitted. So what if he gave his enemies a gun, as long as his own people were driving around in tanks!


    Draco sighed and put his thoughts away. He went over to Hikari, who was currently cradling their egg gently. The look of love on her face as she rubbed it touched Draco¡¯s heart.


    He kissed Hikari on the forehead and also felt the egg. It had been in at first, but some strange markings and designs had begun to spawn over it.


    Draco couldn¡¯t exactly tell what they meant, but for something like this to happen meant that their child would be outstanding, an unparalleled monster under heaven.


    "If you don¡¯t give the egg some room to breathe, it won¡¯t be able to develop independence, you know." Draco teased.


    Hikariughed and held it tighter. "Your tricks won¡¯t work. It¡¯s my turn to pamper the egg!"


    Draco pouted and made a petnt expression. "Sharing is caring, how could you be so wicked?"


    Hikari smiled yfully. "Says the one who hogged our baby for over three days, giving me the stink eye whenever I came close."


    Draco blushed, but his shamelessness suppressed his embarrassment. "It was for the good of the world."


    Hikari gave Draco a skeptical and unimpressed look. Eva had warned her that Draco had an alternate personality that had zero dignity, but she didn¡¯t believe it.


    Now though, Hikari was ashamed that he hadn¡¯t trusted the words of her Elder Sister. Hikari hadn¡¯t interacted with Qiong Qi, so she didn¡¯t know that this wasn¡¯t even Draco¡¯s final form.


    Draco channeled his devilish seduction and began caressing Hikari in all the wrong areas. "My sweet Dragoness, I just want to y with our child for a bit. After all the hard work I¡¯ve done today, it will be the best tonic for my soul. Not too long, just a few minutes. Surely, that isn¡¯t a problem?"


    Hikari¡¯s face became red and her breathing quickened. "Well... It should be fine..."


    The moment her hands around the egg loosened, Draco¡¯s eyes shed with evil. He quickly grabbed it and pulled it away.


    YOINK!


    By the time Hikari realized she had been tricked, it was toote. Draco was alreadyughing triumphantly. Hikari was so mad that she began to release steam.


    "H-How despicable! Hmph!"


    With an unhappy expression, she strutted out of the room. However, her posture made her nice bum swish and swirl in her goddess dress. The shameless Draco made sure to let her know how much he appreciated that by smacking it lightly.


    Hikari yelped and rushed out of the room with a beet-red face.


    Draco watched her leave, holding their egg with a smirk. He then proceeded to y with it for over 10 minutes before he decided to take a bath with his egg in hand.


    Draco receded his armor into his body and wore a towel before entering the super mini small world bath.


    However, he almost dropped the egg and fled when he saw that there were around three hundred n.a.k.e.d maids who were bathing happily. Their bodies had been boosted by Richmond, so they were at the level of top-tier inte models... even some notable p.o.r.nstars.


    In the center of them was the dark-skinned goddess of sensuality and l.u.s.t, Zaine. Her form and curves were perfect, something that Hikari, Roma and no other woman Draco had seen couldpare to.


    When Draco entered, all the chatter and ying among the stop as they turned to face Draco.


    Suddenly, the eyes of 300 women gleamed with evil and nefarious intent.

 Chapter 198 - [R-18] The First Step For The Greatest Genealogy

    <h4>Chapter 198 - [R-18] The First Step For The Greatest Genealogy</h4>


    Draco took a step back. His breathing stilled as he suddenly found himself in a situation he had never predicted.


    He had naturally been aware that Zaine would try to pull something eventually, but he didn¡¯t think it would be this quickly and on such arge scale.


    This subus was proactive! She didn¡¯t waste time executing her n, taking the initiative and catching Draco off guard!


    Draco¡¯s mind raced and almost exploded when he realized something. The moment they had returned to his room, Eva and Hikari had possessed very strange expressions!


    Eva had suddenly logged out while justifying it as taking care of her body, which was valid. Hikari had struggled to find a reason, but Draco¡¯s shamelessness had provided her with the perfect excuse!


    After all, when he seduced her, it was more likely that Hikari should have pounced on him. Now that she was done with her eggying, she was ready to bear more children!


    For her to decisively leave...


    Draco¡¯s heart sunk.


    Abandoned! Marooned! Betrayed!


    These were the emotions roiling through Draco¡¯s mind as some of the maids exited their bathing pools and approached Draco with overly exaggerated gaits.


    After all, they weren¡¯t like the Dryads or Wood Elf girls who were built to drain their male counterparts of seed for their own purposes. Most of these maids had been pretty and mostly normal girls who had been made s.e.xier all of a sudden.


    This realization calmed Draco down and he smiled. Without any coercion, he walked into the hot springs and lowered himself into it with a smile.


    The maids looked lost. Zaine had given them a game n to attack Draco, but with his unexpected action of proactively walking into the tiger¡¯s den of his own ord, he had directly taken control.


    Had they been Subi, Dryads or any other species with a poor male-to-female ratio, they would have capitalized on this and immediately pressed themselves on Draco.


    However, every present female other than Zaine was human. They hadpletely different values and approaches to s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse.


    Even though the Western Fantasy world was extremely open with s.e.x.u.a.l matters, they still had some reservations, especially about arge orgy of this magnitude.


    The fellow had been bullied and yed around with by Wood Elves as well as Dryads, so he was not new to orgies and had used the experience he gained against the maids.


    As henguidly sat in the hot springs, he nced towards Verita, who had a worried expression on her face.


    Truth be told, she had been unsure if this was a good idea, but other maids had been too lost in their l.u.s.t when Zaine proposed this drastic idea to her.


    As such, they pushed her into this pit. Now, Draco was looking directly at her n.a.k.e.d body and she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    "Come here." Dracomanded in a gentle tone.


    Verita hesitated, but eventually stepped out and swam towards Draco with her head bowed low.


    "What does my Lord need of me?"


    Her voice was thin and full of worry, but Draco just smiled inly. He gestured to his p.e.n.i.s which was submerged in the pool before saying: "This is what you wanted, right? I¡¯m right here, so take it."


    Verita was shocked by Draco¡¯s words, and she failed to react. She began to panic inwardly and took one step back. "M-My lord, this... I-I..."


    Draco¡¯s eyes gleamed with dark light and his expression locked into a frown. "You are the Head Maid of my Castle! When you want something in this material world, you take it! Who dares to say you can¡¯t have it while I am alive?!"


    Verita¡¯s head buzzed with Draco¡¯s tyrannical words since he channeled his Dark Angel Inheritance. If she wanted something, she should take it? Simply because she was the Head Maid of Lord Draco?


    Despite how unorthodox his words were, she found herself aroused and enthralled by the concept. After having lived the life of a servant as well as having been trained at the Maid Academy for most of her life, she had been groomed to be in a position of subservience.


    However, Draco directly told her that she could be dominant over anyone and acquire anything she wanted because he stood behind her. This was a wholly different feeling for Verita.


    Draco turned to the maids, who were watching all of this with worried expressions. Now that Draco had taken the higher ground, they were beginning to wake up from their l.u.s.t and realize that they might really be in trouble.


    "That applies to all of you. As the maids of the only Rank 7 Castle on Cario Continent, the world is your ything. If you want something, take it and use my name to validate it! Even if it is a married man you want, capture him! If it is the pet of a King you want, capture it!"


    The maids were all stunned. They were all basic maids after all. Yes, they were the best of the best, able to work in one of the few Rank 7 Castles in the world, but they were now being told that they were one step below a Lord like Draco himself.


    They couldn¡¯tprehend the sudden shift in their statuses.


    "However!" Draco suddenly barked, as he raised a finger. He then pointed to himself and spoke with a sharp glint in his eye.


    "Once you im me, you will be my exclusive concubines. You will be my women who I will nt with my seed to bear offspring to build my ultimate genealogy."


    Draco lowered his finger and shook his head. "Some of you might have dreams and ns for your future lives, so do not let a moment of l.u.s.t cloud your minds. Once you be concubines of mine, your lives would no longer be the same and it would be impossible to step back on the road you nned for yourselves."


    Draco adopted a calm posture and rxed his back against the edge of the hot springs. "So now, you have a choice. You can remain a ¡¯normal¡¯ maid of my Rank 7 Castle while abusing the privileges I grant you, and today¡¯s matter shall simply be forgotten."


    "Or, you can stay here, enter the hot springs and take my seed, bing a mother for one of my children. Once that happens, you will cease to be a maid of this Castle, and officially be one of my women. You will be given the proper status and nobility in my Vita City-State."


    "However, be aware that the sess of the child you bear for me will affect your overall standing in my genealogy. So before you make this choice, consider the benefits and detriments carefully."


    Draco ended his speech and sat there calmly enjoying his soak. He hadn¡¯t applied any pressure nor did he try to use his powers of seduction. He didn¡¯t even state a time limit, opting to let them weigh the options and make the choice themselves.


    As for the various women in the Aether Hall, their situation waspletely different. They were ves who had been bought by Riveting Night for one sole purpose, so they had no choice.


    However, these maids were - first and foremost ¨C normal humans and should have the opportunity to make the decision on their own.


    Truth be told, Draco had done this same thing for Roma. It wasn¡¯t like he had just pounced on her and taken her v.i.r.g.i.nity. He had given her a clear choice.


    Still, Roma¡¯s situation had been a special case at the time, so she epted without hesitation.


    However, like Draco said, most of these maids were merely acting on their pent-up l.u.s.t and arousal. Some had different ns for their lives.


    Not every woman desired to be something akin to a queen. Some would be perfectly happy with leading a perfectly normal and happy life with a man who would dedicate himself only to her.


    Maybe they would work a few months, take their more than generous sry, then retire.


    Some might even open businesses, marry their childhood sweethearts or build their own harems. Each of them had their own dreams and goals, and now those dreams were being tested.


    Were they going to enter Draco¡¯s genealogy and be concubines? Or were they going to stick to their own ns and control their own lives?


    After weighing it in their minds, more than 90% of the maids stepped back, bowed and left the super mini small world room. Now that Draco had temporarily suppressed his aura of seduction, they were clear-headed.


    These maids felt regretful but they had circ.u.mstances and situations that didn¡¯t allow them to follow Draco¡¯s path.


    They would continue to work in the Rank 7 Castle and stay loyal to Draco, but they would not be able to taste him. Just because they didn¡¯t want to be concubines didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t want to taste Draco, but... sigh.


    Now they could just hope that their Lord was not joking when he said he would forget about their infringement and allow them to use his name to their benefit.


    The congested super mini small world became a lot freer in no time. Many of the remaining maids shuffled and fidgeted, unsure of whether to leave or stay.


    Some had truly taken Draco as their dream man, but they couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. A climb in status was tempting, and to be a mother of his child was also tempting.


    Some hesitated because they weren¡¯t sure that they were good enough. Richmond had only changed their external looks, not what was internal, so they naturally felt that a child between a powerhouse like Draco and them would at best be slightly above average.


    Draco though, smiled inwardly when he read their thoughts. He knew very well that children between a yer and an NPC, or between a yer and a yer were different fundamentally.


    If two NPCs or two monsters gave birth, the traditional rules of childbirth were in effect, but once a yer got involved, the process fell under the system¡¯s management. Just like how his egg with Hikari had been assessed by the system, his child with Roma would also be assessed under the system.


    Still, it was naturally better if both parents were overpowered entities with powerful bloodlines, bodies or species.


    At this moment, Verita took a courageous step forward. Her eyes gleamed with seriousness and resolve.


    Unlike the other maids, Verita¡¯s knowledge and intuition were much higher, which was why she had been appointed as the Head Maid of a whole Rank 7 Castle. Her insight, as well as her abilities, were not something these other maids could match.


    She knew about Draco¡¯s talent and potential, but there was more to it. She had seen Eva, Hikari, and Zaine. Although thetter was not part of the group, she would soon join.


    All those women were outstanding and peerless in terms of looks alone, and their auras were too great. If Draco i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed all of them, his children with them would be heaven-defying, even if they got less than half his talent.


    If she could enter such a genealogy, she would be an entity that would be unsurpassed in the world! After Draco had nted the idea that she could be the opposite of servile all her life, she hadtched onto it greatly.


    As such, Verita made her choice.


    Draco nodded and looked at the others. The various maids were stunned by their Head Maid¡¯s confident decision, but they began to feel their resistance weaken when they saw Verita kneel in the pool before Draco.


    She slowly reached out and grabbed Draco¡¯sid p.e.n.i.s, gently stroking it with a fascinated expression on her face. She wasn¡¯t ignorant about s.e.x, as she had been trained to please her masters.


    It was amon thing for female (and even male) servants to have to satisfy the s.e.x.u.a.l urges of their masters in the Western Fantasy world, so they would naturally be trained beforehand.


    That was why the 300 maids had been able to get this far, because they knew it was considered as part of the job description. It was Draco tacking on his own conditions that prevented them from continuing.


    Draco¡¯sid d.i.c.k began to rise slowly through Verita¡¯s gentle movements with her hand, and she smiled lightly. The head of his d.i.c.k rose above the water level, and this made the spectating maids begin to feel a certain heat from their abdomen, trailing down to their thighs.


    Verita paused for a second and then lowered her head, enveloping Draco¡¯s rod in her mouth, performing slow fetio on his ns, as the shaft of his d.i.c.k was buried in the water.


    The spectating maids could take it no longer. Many of them decisively entered the water and approached Draco with their hearts set. The rest hesitated for a bit before following along.


    Once all of them entered the hot springs, Draco released a breath he was holding, and his held back Dark Angel Inheritance effect sted out.


    What Draco had done wasn¡¯t to tone it down, which required skill and training. No, what he had done was akin to holding one¡¯s breath, or blocking a vent while pressure was building up.


    Now that he released it, the .u.mted effect was much more intense and more powerful than normal. It caused all the maids who were approaching to halt in ce while they shivered crazily.


    Even Zaine, who had been watching all this from the waterfall area with a patient expression, was buffeted. Even though it was strong, Zaine was still a Royal Devil, so she the most she felt a bit of attraction to Draco on a primal level.


    She desperately wanted to capture his seed for their own child, but she was ying the long game. This whole scenario was only one step in her ns.


    Verita and the others became like crazed beasts as their eyes became red and their sense of reason left them. To Draco¡¯s shock and dismay, they all mored to be the first for his seed.


    "Enough!"


    He had to directlymand them to stop with all his might before they could settle down. Draco decided to stop ying around, as he had to sleep and then go for training tomorrow.


    As such, he channeled his Horned Demon Inheritance as best as he could, with the idea of ¡¯improve s.e.x.u.a.l prowess¡¯ repeating itself continuously in his mind.


    Nothing directly happened, but Draco felt as if he had taken some enhancement drugs. His d.i.c.k became slightly more girthy and firmer. Even though he wasn¡¯t prating anyone, he began to leak cowper¡¯s fluid.


    He felt like his orgasm was at the base of his shaft, simmering and waiting to be fired out at his will.


    Draco stood up and grabbed Verita easily, carrying her with both arms wrapped around her back. Before she couldin or say anything, Draco pierced into her all the way.


    Verita and the other maids had already manually broken their h.y.m.e.ns in the academy, because the blood that came out from their first time was seen as a taboo to be taken by their noble masters.


    However, Verita couldn¡¯t help but cry out as she felt Draco¡¯s c.o.c.k push all the way into her.


    Was length important? Debatable. The fact was, once one reached between 4-6 inches, a man had a good enough tool to please most women.


    What was more crucial was girth. The wider you could push their walls, the greater the response for them. A girthier d.i.c.k was more intense than a longer one.


    Draco¡¯s girth had been his secret to sess and was why he could get most females he was pounding to reach orgasm. However, activating his Horned Demon Inheritance made his usually ¡¯great¡¯ girth be ¡¯exemry¡¯.


    As such, the response from Verita was stronger than usual, and her cries as Draco madly pounded her made the other maids feel a mixture of fear and desire.


    They wanted to be on the receiving end of such an intense plowing, but they also saw how Draco¡¯s enhanced c.o.c.k stretched Verita out. They were scared that they would shatter like ss if they were to take that in.


    Draco paid no mind to them. His Horned Demon inheritance had made his whole demeanor change and he was no longer as gentle as he had been with Roma, Zaine, Hikari or Eva... or even the Wood Elf girls or the Dryads.


    Now, Draco acted like a beast, like a Horned Demon that had captured female humans to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e with his evil hellspawn.


    In no time, Verita was twitching strongly as a whitish fluid emerged from her canal, and her voice became hoarse from crying out her ecstasy.


    Draco released his simmering load into her, holding nothing back but his Ultima Sunt genes. He only imnted his natural bloodline into Verita. It was up to the RNG Gods to decide how far her ambition would take her.


    After that was done, he roared out in triumph, before his red eyes turned to the other maids who were shivering with abination of apprehension and want on their faces.


    Draco grabbed one of the younger ones, who was just barely above the legal age. She had a moderate bust and a pretty good behind. She was slightly shorter than Draco, and her skin was a medium tan.


    Draco dr.a.p.ed her over the bank, cing her on her back, and then plowed into her as well. A fresh batch of s.e.m.e.n had already generated in the base of his d.i.c.k, ready to be fired out at his leisure.


    This maid was also easily overwhelmed by the sensations she was feeling, as her abdomen felt full, and her insides were being pushed apart by arge intruder.


    In nothing more than a few minutes, she also lost her strength and orgasmed, while Draco¡¯s own seed burst into her with its typical tyrannical nature.


    Draco put her aside and grabbed another maid, beforeying into her as well. Each of the maids he plowed quickly lost their strength as they were put through intense stimtion in their genitals.


    Draco made sure to fill each of them up with a load of his s.e.m.e.n, which made them go even crazier as they felt that wicked fluid enter their w.o.m.bs andy down the ground rules of their pregnancy.


    Over 20 maids were seeded by Draco in a matter of hours, their bodies shivering as theyy sprawled on the bank of the hot springs.


    Draco stood in the center of the water, his d.i.c.k still rock hard and throbbing, some fluid still leaking out of it temptingly, which would have any female feel her l.u.s.t spike.


    Draco¡¯s eyes turned to lock onto Zaine, who was slowly entering the water of the hot springs with a slight smirk on her face. The perfect shape of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, her waist, h.i.p.s, and ass were tantalizing.


    Her thighs were full and supple, her stomach was toned into abs. Her arms were soft, yet firm. Her face was extremely alluring, with her thick lips and sharp, maniptive eyes.


    Zaine was the kind of woman who could tempt a pdin to forsake his sworn god, just for the chance of a night with her.


    And now, the daughter of Devil King Mephisto and Crysta, the Queen of Subi, was standing in front of the God of Devils and Demons himself.


    Draco took one step towards Zaine and reached out.


    Zaine smiled and released herself into the arms of the beast.

 Chapter 199 - [R-18] Seeding The Royal Devil

    <h4>Chapter 199 - [R-18] Seeding The Royal Devil</h4>


    The first time Draco had prated Zaine, he had still been in his crippled form. He had been slightly scrawny, but still somewhat handsome.


    Back then, Zaine had been ¡¯captured¡¯ by Riveting Night, who had ¡¯trained¡¯ her for a short period to satisfy Draco¡¯s urges until they had enough power to copte without fear.


    Perhaps, somewhat surprisingly, Zaine truly was only at Rank 1, as Draco could still see into her mind with the rebnced Eyes of Caelo. Yet, Draco knew that if she wanted to, she could¡¯ve easily broken free.


    Mephisto just needed to send a projection over and Draco would be smashed into paste. However, Mephisto had be intrigued by Draco¡¯s talent, and Devils were - by their very nature - extremely interested in cross-breeding with the powerful.


    So, he had sent his daughter to the Nshaw Tribe and had used his power to alter their memories, allowing her to be ¡¯one of them¡¯.


    What a joke! Why else would Zaine, a Royal Devil, be involved fighting in some paltry war in the Paradise Lands? Was Mephisto so bored that some slightly resource-heavy Field Zone would warrant his daughter¡¯s presence?


    As Draco had discovered, Mephisto had sent Zaine over to collect his seed and birth a child with him, tying this Immortal Adventurer genius to their n, or at least his offspring, while empowering them.


    Hence, that was why Draco had specificallymented that they were a bunch of clowns back then.


    An important detail to note was that their interest in Draco didn¡¯t stem from his bloodline or species, but purely his talent.


    His talent alone had warranted Mephisto to send one of his three precious daughters - and even the smartest and most capable one who was Zaine - down to the world.


    How had Draco started his ascent to power in this timeline? It had been by killing Ratchet, who had been a Rank 5 entity possessing the highestbat power of Mephisto¡¯s sons.


    How could this Rank 0, level 1 fool jump 5 goddamn ranks to kill his precious Ratchy boy? The answer was simple, he couldn¡¯t.


    If Ratchet hadn¡¯t been beaten to an inch of his life, lying in a derelict alley of some random town, in some random kingdom the events which followed would have never taken ce.


    Who weakened Ratchet? How did he end up in that state? It was because the fellow had been hit with the rejection from the world after he tried to cross realms. It was the sort of spatial rejection by the divine entities of the universe.


    ...basically, fancy westerner talk for a Heavenly Tribtion. After being weakened, Draco had taken advantage of this opportunity to kill him and all the rest happened.


    Yet, how could Zaine be here? Draco had asked himself this for the longest time ever since he found out that she was Mephisto¡¯s daughter.


    Certainly, as a Rank 1, the rejection from the world on her should be exponentially weakerpared to what Ratchet had faced, but it wasn¡¯t called a Heavenly Tribtion for nothing.


    Brokers, Subi, Incubi, Imps and other devilkin were present in this realm, but that was because they hade here at Rank 0 and grew in power on their own.


    Zaine hadn¡¯t been sent here at Rank 0, she had been dispatched shortly after Draco¡¯s defiance had impressed her father, her purpose solely to deal with him. That meant Mephisto had clearly paid a certain cost to send her here unharmed.


    However, shortly after capturing her, Draco had gone to the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest and had returned vastly different from before. His body had been rebuilt so that his above-average handsomeness leveled up to be heaven-defying.


    His power and aura now werepletely different. He was physically and mentally perfect, with his bloodline being emitted in low waves.


    When Zaine had nced upon the new him in Vita City State, her goals had drastically changed.


    She had nned to f.u.c.k Draco senseless until he could no longer think about any other woman. She would have born his children, then taken them all back to the Devil Realm to be one of their pirs.


    Yet after seeing him, her goal had changed into bearing his child, even if it was but a single one, at any cost. She had even privately forgone her father¡¯s mission.


    This was in part due to Draco¡¯s allure and the promise of their offspring¡¯s greatness, as well as how he viewed her.


    Zaine was a subus, and she knew it. She was proud of it and loved her species. She loved the effect she had on men and she loved tempting them at all times.


    However, her charms were barely passable in Draco¡¯s eyes, and her temptations meant nothing against him. Why, had Riveting Night not suggested it, he wouldn¡¯t have kept her, but killed her!


    Nevertheless, he had made it clear during the Impartial Arbitration that he did appreciate her. Ironically, he appreciated the subus for her sharp mind over her killer of a body.


    Still, to an intelligent woman, being recognized for her mind instead of her body was something that felt extremely satisfying.


    Zaine had decided that her path would be with Draco from that moment on. Unfortunately for her, Draco hadn¡¯t decided to add her to his path. As such, she resorted to this n to find an opening.


    As long as she could take his seed and bear his child, she would rank in the top 5 within his genealogy easily.


    She knew that she could not surpass monsters like Riveting Night and Hikari, who were two women that stood at the apex of the world in terms of species and bloodline.


    Even Roma was far above her, solely because of her Ultima Sunt genes. She was much better than her, not to mention Roma had told Zaine about the Soul Bond the two of them shared.


    However, unless Draco found another woman who was either of the Royal Demon or Angelic bloodline, she would remain unsurpassed!


    Draco had allowed Zaine to learn so much intimate knowledge about himself and his women because he had seen into her mind. Zaine was in his camp for life, so there was no need to y games.


    He grabbed Zaine and brought her face close to his own. Zaine¡¯s beautiful light brown eyes that were filled with endless sharpness and calctions wereid bare to Draco.


    He smirked when he saw into her and discovered that every calction and n that went on in her brain was now seeking his benefit in every way. Zaine was now like Eva, who did everything for his sake, only without Eva¡¯s obsession.


    Having a woman who was a schemer excited Draco. Truly, neither he, Eva, Hikari or Roma were built for truly exemry nning and calctions.


    He was aware that as long as something could be obtained by force, he would take that path instead of being subtle, in that regard he was more demon than devil.


    Eva was great at gathering vast amounts of information and using it to her benefit, but she too would more often than not just assassinate whoever stood in her way until she got whatever she desired.


    Hikari was simply too innocent to even attempt Subterfuge, and Roma was only slightly better than the Dragoness.


    Even Sublime was mostly just good at management because of her experience in other games, and not because of a calcting mind.


    The reason why one might mistake Draco and Eva as being good at calctions would be due to their future knowledge, but without it, they were normal.


    They were basically like transfer students who could excel in ss because in their prior school they had already gone over the material, but once something new came up, they would be in the same position as any other student.


    The Evil Duo were naturally unparalleled under heaven in terms of fighting prowess amongst the yers, but they had strengths and weaknesses. Scheming was not one of them, even though Draco was a devil himself.


    "So, Zaine, I¡¯m d you have made your decision. You will be mine for eternity, to hold my future generations and be a part of my genealogy. I have big expectations for you." Draco stated with a slight curl of his lips.


    His pulsing red eyes made Zaine¡¯s heart throb, as excitement filled her. She was finally going to be allowed to achieve her goals! Once she did, she would be a part of his lineage, only the Gods knew what her fate would be.


    But her mind had already painted a future whereby helping Draco be the emperor of all meant she could also be someone who stood by his side.


    With their child¡¯s power, as well as his half-brothers and half-sisters from Draco¡¯s line, their grasp on this world would be absolute.


    Zaine didn¡¯t reply to Draco, because he wasn¡¯t asking a question. No, Draco was simply stating a fact. A fact about Zaine¡¯s goal and future.


    "Release your true form. I will seed you in your natural state." Draco ordered as he stood back.


    Zaine was even more excited by this. By allowing her to take her full form, Draco was indirectly saying that her status as a devil would no longer be something she had to hide.


    Zaine quickly transformed, releasing her pink bat-like wings and her purple horns. Her nails also became longer and sharper, and her form became more refined and perfect.


    She released an aura of seduction that was just like what Draco emitted with the Dark Angel Inheritance, but Zaine¡¯s was just barely weaker.


    Draco nodded his head when he saw this. Zaine¡¯s aura would send men crazy, simr to how he was able to make women go crazy.


    "Bend over and show me what is mine." Dracomanded with a possessive smile.


    A normal woman would feel apprehensive or unhappy, but Zaine was simply excited. Draco¡¯s demeanor was truly different like this. He was a lion iming his right over his lionesses, expecting totalpliance.


    It stimted a primal part of her bloodline, and she obeyed his words. Sheid her upper body over the bank turning her thick and plump butt to face Draco.


    Both her v.a.g.i.n.a and butthole were exposed to Draco, with nothing hidden. Draco could see her butthole quivering, while her v.a.g.i.n.a was very slightly slick with a clear fluid.


    Zaine was extremely aroused, even without any forey. How could she not be, when she was in the presence of Draco? Putting that aside, she had just watched him seed more than 20 women, while she also severely desired his s.p.e.r.m.


    It was honestly a miracle that she wasn¡¯t dehydrated from gushing out fluids.


    Draco took this sight in with a reverent expression. The back view of Zaine was too powerful, he even felt his will shake, even though it had been tempered.


    The back view of Roma, Hikari, Eva, and the Wood Elves had been great, but they were nothingpared to Zaine. Even the Dryads paled inparison to her.


    Zaine was sculpted solely to induce l.u.s.t, and for s.e.x. She was a Royal Devil with a subus bloodline, even purer than her mother¡¯s and her allure was not something that could exist in the real world.


    Only a virtual world like Boundless could produce a woman with such unrealistic body proportions and curves without the need for surgery or external means.


    Zaine saw Draco¡¯s temptation from how his demonic aura roiled, and she became even more excited. She shook and tantalizingly twirled her perfect ass, her eyes lidded and her lips lightly bitten.


    She even sn.a.k.e.d a finger down to part her vulva, disying the very pink canal that seemed to be the goal of many men, the sacred passageway called the v.a.g.i.n.a.


    If Draco could stand there and take this visual stimtion and teasing without reacting, then he would be inhuman, nothing more than a robot wearing human skin.


    Draco¡¯s eyes glinted as he lowered himself to Zaine¡¯s level and ced the tip of his d.i.c.k to her entrance. Zaine froze in anticipation once she felt that, waiting for Draco to push it in.


    However, she could only fume quietly when the dastardly fellow simply rubbed his tip over her hole, teasing her the same way she had been teasing him.


    The wicked fellow even used the tip of his rod to caress her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s, which had her twitching slightly from the stimtion.


    Eventually, Zaine couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pleaded with Draco. "Please put it in, Draco. I can¡¯t wait any longer."


    Draco too was struggling to hold back, but he wasn¡¯t willing to swallow a loss on this matter. Now that Zaine had broken first, he directly pushed into her without wasting anymore time.


    Both Zaine and Draco cried out when he went all the way. Zaine from ecstasy and joy at feeling his thick and hot d.i.c.k pushing apart her walls forcefully, while Draco¡¯s was from the sheer stimtion from Zaine¡¯s v.a.g.i.n.a.


    Draco didn¡¯t stop there, he pulled his enhanced d.i.c.k back and then pushed inward once more, making Zaine¡¯s eyes spin. She couldn¡¯t understand why it was so intense, but she guessed it was because she was so strongly aroused.


    Out of all the women Draco had plowed, Zaine was showing the most intense response, and so was Draco.


    Draco continually pounded into Zaine¡¯s tight and unholy canal, his face locked into an expression of shock and fear, while he began to sweat profusely.


    It had been a long time and Draco had tasted many women since then, so he forgot how powerful Zaine¡¯s v.a.g.i.n.a was.


    What was even worse was that since Zaine was so strongly stimted, the intensity of her v.a.g.i.n.a¡¯s response to his d.i.c.k¡¯s pration was more intense.


    Both Roma and Zaine had the most special v.a.g.i.n.as he had encountered. Roma¡¯s was like sticking his rod into a nest of feelers, little tentacles that came alive and rubbed his shaft gently.


    However, entering Zaine was like piercing into a foam that was alive. The shape of her v.a.g.i.n.a shifted many times mid-thrust to match the size and shape of his d.i.c.k, the speed of his thrusts and the texture of his c.o.c.k.


    All of this was calcted at each step to make sure that every single movement he made in her bestowed the peak pleasure to him. This was the power of a Royal Devil subus, an entity built solely for s.e.x.


    Draco was used to Roma, so he had thought he was powerful. He was not.


    Zaine¡¯s thick bum shook and quivered the more he pushed into her. Zaine¡¯s ass was much bigger and better-rounded than Hikari¡¯s, so the waves it produced were greater.


    Her v.a.g.i.n.a was extremely wet, and her walls were wrapped around him in a way that defied logic and human anatomy... but then again, Zaine wasn¡¯t human in the first ce.


    If it weren¡¯t for his Horned Demon Inheritance giving him enhanced s.e.x.u.a.l prowess and intimate control over his genitals, Draco would¡¯ve already shot out his load into Zaine.


    Right now, it was all about his willpower. How well could Draco hold on while being suppressed by this pleasure?


    Draco¡¯s eyes gleamed with madness, as he decided that he would taste Zaine for as long as possible. This pleasure was too good for him to release his load so quickly.


    As such, he clenched his teeth and used all of his will to hold on. Since his will was extremely tempered, Draco was able to continually bang Zaine like this without releasing.


    At first, Zaine was extremely pleased by how long Draco hadsted, as the more he pierced into her, the better it felt for her as well. She was feeling extremely good like this and hoped it would nevere to an end.


    That sentiment quickly changed after a few minutes of this as fear emerged on her expression. Draco hadn¡¯t slowed down or reduced his intensity, he was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her with the power of an enraged bull.


    Her legs had long gone numb and her eyes began to roll back. Zaine¡¯s tongue rolled out and she felt her hold on her bowels begin to weaken.


    In no time, she cried out weakly as she orgasmed, a clear fluid slowly dripping from her genitals.


    However, Draco still wasn¡¯t stopping! Like a beast that was full of testosterone, he continued to pound her with alternating frequencies.


    What was worse, he even became handsy, caressing her b.r.e.a.s.ts and rubbing her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s. It seemed that Draco had decided to stimte her in order to take his focus off the pleasure assailing him.


    Zaine could only tremble when she was soon brought to her second orgasm, and the intensity of it made her mind go nk for a second. She felt like she lost the ability to move her legs, and her energy had been drained.


    Yet Draco still went on. If Zaine were a human woman with human anatomy, even her canal would be numb at this point, and pleasure would slowly turn into pain.


    However, she was a subus. The same way a horse was built to move and could travel long distances even with riders on their back, a subus that was built for s.e.x could have s.e.x for extremely long periods of time.


    This wasn¡¯t bad, as most subi would continually r.a.p.e their male targets while draining them of all their life energy, and they naturally needed to be able to ept d.i.c.ks for long periods of time.


    The problem was that Zaine was too stimted, and Draco¡¯s particr rod was too much. He was just shy of an orc, and that was something that couldn¡¯t be taken in easily.


    Not to mention that he was stimting her all over. Zaine never got ¡¯tired¡¯ of the pleasure, but she was exhausted.


    She felt every single push into her depths like it was the first time, which was the same thing Draco was experiencing.


    His will was close to breaking. This kind of stimtion was just too much and his Horned Demon Inheritance also worked like Zaine¡¯s subus physique, allowing him to feel every thrust like it was the first.


    Draco could not hold it in any longer and burst out into Zaine with all his might. Zaine cried out in happiness as she finally felt all of his seedunching into her w.o.m.b.


    Draco only infused what he considered to be the ¡¯Devil¡¯ aspect of his bloodline into her, so his s.e.m.e.n had a mesmerizing purple color.


    Zaine was happy as she felt his c.u.m swirl in her, and despite the tyrannical nature of it, it wasn¡¯t able to defeat her. Zaine was built to take the s.e.m.e.n of anything under heaven, so even Draco¡¯s s.p.e.r.m was suppressed in her w.o.m.b.


    Zaine basked into the afterglow of her seeding, before gently pulling herself out of the pool, making Draco¡¯s c.o.c.k fall out of her with a ¡¯pop¡¯ sound.


    What made Dracough was that Zaine immediately locked her legs and walked in a very strange manner, like she was trying to prevent an ¡¯ident¡¯.


    "What are you doing?" Draco asked with amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Zaine turned and replied with a toothy smile. "Making sure not a drop leaks out."


    Draco was bbergasted. "You do realize that even one s.p.e.r.m is good enough, right?"


    Zaine nodded. "I am aware of this, but it is better to be safe than sorry."


    Draco could only helplessly watch her waddle away in that strange manner. Truly, the women around him were extremely... quirky.


    Draco cleaned himself up in the waterfall and left the still semi-conscious maids in the super mini small world.


    After that intense battle, he was now extremely tired, and he easily went to sleep. Hikari was not here, and neither was Eva, so Draco slept alone for the first time in a while.

 Chapter 200 - Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 200 - Aftermath</h4>


    Draco woke up in the morning with a tired sigh. He had expended a lot of energy on his continuous intercourse with those maids, so his recuperation time had suffered for it.


    Not only that, but he had also stretched his will during his coption with Zaine and the taste of her unparalleled subus canal still lingered on his mind as if he was still inside of her.


    Draco noticed that neither Eva nor Hikari had returned while he was asleep, and his lips twitched.


    Hikari and Eva... those two would have to be punished thoroughly. Abandoning him to the wolves was unforgivable. The Sun Goddess and White Dragoness were both starting to be unruly in recent times.


    If Draco failed to tame them soon, they might soon end up as the ones pressing him down under them. Individually, Eva and Hikari were eternally loyal to him, but when put together, evil and rebellious thoughts began to form.


    Draco momentarily put these thoughts aside and went to take a bath. He noticed that the maids had cleared out, and had even cleaned the area. No one would ever be able to tell that a crazy orgy had taken ce there a couple of hours prior.


    Draco shook his head and went to the sauna this time, allowing his body to sweat. The circting heat helped him feel clean in mind and body.


    Next, he went for a quick shower and then wiped himself down. Afterward, he prepared breakfast for his group, which consisted of scrambled eggs, chunks of bacon as well as ham.


    He also baked some butter bread to go with it, which smelled heavenly and felt soft to the touch.


    When Draco brought the meal to his people, he found Hikari and Eva seated at the table long before he had arrived.


    Hikari had her head bowed slightly, yet Eva stared at Draco like nothing had urred in her absence. The madwoman even dared to smirk!


    Outrageous! Uneptable!


    Happy Saint had yet to log back in, so Draco was surrounded by just hisdies. With the only other people being Hikari and Zaine, both who would bear children for Draco, Eva had lowered her hood, disying her beauty that was unmatched by any living female.


    Hikari was just a smidgen below Eva¡¯s level, while Zaine was miles off. She was definitely alluring and beautiful, but hers was more reasonable. It was only Zaine¡¯s body that was extremely unfair and unreasonable.


    Zaine herself started wolfing down the food without any reservation. Now that she was officially part of Draco¡¯s genealogy, she lowered all her walls and disyed her true nature.


    What was Zaine¡¯s true nature? Was it the s.e.xy and confident subus that loved tempting men? Was it the scheming and calctive woman who was always thinking ahead?


    Those were all but parts of her. Just like how Draco sometimes acted shamelessly, sometimes evil, or simply pragmatic, Zaine¡¯s ¡¯personalities¡¯ also covered a wide range.


    Initially, his evil nature had been the most prominent. Yet after he met Qiong Qi, his shameless side took hold, leading him to conduct much mischief.


    Eventually, Draco¡¯s main form became his pragmatic nature after he had infiltrated the GloryGore Labs and had his bloodline unlocked.


    Ever since, he became mostly pragmatic, while bncing both ¡¯good¡¯ and ¡¯bad¡¯ thoughtstreams to some extent. Simrly, Zaine had disyed her seductive and sharp-minded nature already.


    But was that actually her truest nature?


    From the way she was wolfing down the food, the answer was a clear no.


    Zaine cleared her te, leaned back and rubbed her belly with a nonchnt look on her face.


    "Well, I¡¯m tired. Now, I¡¯m off to sleep. Please summon me sparingly, as I need to recharge my daily energy." Zaine said with an indolent expression, getting up to leave the table without even waiting for the others to finish.


    Both Eva and Hikari were stunned by Zaine¡¯s sudden change of character and the unmasking of her true self. Draco was the only one to simply smile at her behavior while shaking his head, as he had seen many scenes like this inside her mind a merely a couple of hours ago.


    Zaine¡¯s true character was that of azy deadbeat! This woman, who was the living incarnation of l.u.s.t, did not need to work out. Her body would always maintain the optimal form in order to seduce all males.


    Not to mention that she didn¡¯t even truly digest normal food. She survived on taking the vital energy of her prey, or processed Worldly Energy. Now that she was with Draco, she would have an endless supply of the highest quality s.p.e.r.m.


    It made sense though. How could Ratchet and Zaine be roughly the same age but have starkly different levels of power? Ratchet had been the bestbatant of Mephisto¡¯s Lineage because he was cruel and loved killing.


    Zaine might not be the same, but if she had put her mind to it, she could have long reached Rank 4 or 5. Yet, she had halted at Rank 1 all her life, until Mephisto eventually bestowed this task to her.


    No wonder Mephisto had been so exasperated when he was speaking to Zaine after she and Draco had first copted. For his most beautiful and intelligent daughter to be such azyss... no wonder Mephisto seemed too tired of life.


    Eva and Hikari blinked, slowlying to terms with the reality before them. It seemed their time with Zaine going forward would be extremely interesting.


    While they ate slowly, Eva openly stared at Draco, as if enjoying the sight of the most precious thing in the world. Hikari nced at Draco furtively, like a high school girl peeking at her crush.


    Draco harrumphed unhappily, but sat with them and ate. He refused to look their way, and while Hikari was extremely bothered, Eva¡¯s eyes shone remarkably.


    ording to the memories of her future self, that Riveting Night had been hated to the point of death by Draco ever since he chanced upon the scene of the ¡¯other¡¯ her nearly doing something unforgivable with Local Lord.


    His mere dissatisfaction right now could not waver her peacefulness, because she knew how obsessed they were with each other.


    She would go mad and die without Draco, while he would also fare the same. They were so tightly bound by fate that even death had been unable to separate them.


    Eva also knew that this wouldn¡¯t be thest time. She was currently maneuvering some undercurrents in the dark which would lead to even crazier events than what just happened.


    If she faltered here, how could she shoulder the me for future events toe? As such, Eva stood her ground and acted like she did nothing wrong.


    Draco¡¯s momentum faltered when he met with Eva¡¯s resistance. She knew him too well, they were one. As his soulmate and the mother of their child, he naturally couldn¡¯t stay angry at her for long and he felt most of his unhappiness slowly fade.


    Draco epted that Eva was extremely hard to deal with, if not impossible. The woman downright only continued breathing because he was alive. The moment he took hisst breath, she would stop breathing too.


    However, Hikari wasn¡¯t as skillful as Eva. She had spent less than a whole month with Draco, so despite her closeness and extreme loyalty, she was unable to maneuver drama easily.


    As such, she felt bad, like she had done something very wrong. Acknowledging this provided Draco with an opening to move onto her as a target.


    Draco spoke calmly. "Did you sleep well, Hikari? You abandoned me and our child to sleep in the cold so harshly that I barely slept at all."


    How could Draco be so wicked and spout such vile words? The fellow had gone off to seed many s.e.x.u.a.lly attractive women including Zaine, the Queen of L.u.s.t. How could he im to have slept in the cold?


    Even Eva felt like smacking Draco on his back, but Hikari fell for it hook-line-and-sinker. Her face paled and her lips trembled as shame filled her.


    "I-I..." Hikari struggled to find the words to exin herself, and tears formed in her eyes.


    Eva frowned and red at Draco judgmentally. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t have to. Her piercing gaze said it all.


    Draco clenched his teeth under Eva¡¯s gaze and Hikari¡¯s pitiful sadness. Even he felt like he what he had done had been too despicable. It was obvious that Eva had been the ringleader behind everything whereas Hikari was merely a naive follower.


    However, because he had been unable to deal with the ringleader, he had chased after the henchwoman ruthlessly. This was no different from bullying the weak but fearing the strong.


    Draco sighed and gave up. "But it¡¯s okay. I understand that you might have needed some space to think about stuff. Just please don¡¯t leave us alone again, okay?"


    Hikari¡¯s eyes brightened and her lovely chest heaved. Her cheeks became red as the light of an intense love shone in her eyes.


    "Draco..."


    She didn¡¯t say anything else, but that one word alone and her current look made Draco feel ashamed. In the end, the trio went out to the courtyard.


    Richmond was there just as any other day. He briefly seemed surprised that Zaine wasn¡¯t around for today¡¯s session.


    However, her presence had never been crucial to the lessons anyway, so Richmond didn¡¯t waste more than a second on this line of thought.


    After sharing perfunctory greetings, Draco sat down and began casting without pause. He had crafted the Wand of Eternal Frost and banged Zaine for over 40 minutes, both of which tempered his will.


    As such, he shot out fireballs en masse, more than five of them back to back. As soon as his body started to cry for a break, he was immediately restored. He then sent out five wind des, restored, then sent out five icences, restored and sent out five earth spikes...


    Draco was like a machine, as each spell took him less than a second to cast. In a matter of just three hours, an uncountable number of basic spells had been fired out by him.


    Draco then began firing out two lightning bolts, allowed himself to be restored, sent out two poison sludges, was restored again, then sent out two shadow tendrils. He even tried with Light Magic, casting an illumination spell that was basic to the Lumenmancer ss.


    After working with the simple spells of the rarer elements, Draco began double casting them. He first double-cast the simple spells of the normal elements for over an hour.


    A total of six hours had passed since he began, putting it slightly beyond the afternoon. Draco tried to double cast a normal element simple spell and a rarer element simple spell.


    After four consecutive failures, he finally seeded on his fifth attempt. Draco sent out a fireball and a lightning bolt at the same time, which made Richmond nod his head in satisfaction.


    Draco was making great progress. After experiencing one sess, Draco slowly became more fluent with double casting this mix of spells together.


    He spent another three hours on this, making sure that he was able to create both spells in tandem in the shortest possible time. Even though these were the simplest spells of their respective categories/elements, Draco still found it had to maneuver them with ease.


    Draco¡¯s skill with both elemental categories slowly increased till the three-hour mark was up, and he couldrgely perform a double cast of this nature within 1.5 seconds.


    It took slightly longer because fueling the rarer element spell would obviously take longer due to it requiring a lot more to function. The disparity also created a slight imbnce that Draco had to rectify somehow.


    Draco released a breath he was holding. His face became serious as he finally began with his crazy n that he had been working towards today.


    That¡¯s right, Draco was going to try double-casting rarer element spells!


    Absolutely crazy!


    This fellow had barely even started casting spells through subjective magic, yet he already dared to go this far... truly no sense of propriety or shame.


    It was akin to a person in their final days of driving school trying to Tokyo drift with the car. Unless they were the bastard child of Takumi Fujiwara, how could they seed?


    Richmond saw what Draco was trying to do, and he was baffled. This apprentice of his was truly full of youthful vigor, underestimating the difficulty of things in the world.


    Still, he was slightly proud of Draco. This is how a student should be. One should always take the lessons of their teacher and try to take the extra one step forward. It was up to the next generation to ze a new path and leave behind a legend.


    However, that didn¡¯t mean Richmond epted that he would seed in a mere 3 hours. Doing so would mean that Draco didn¡¯t need the title of the Mage God.


    After the quest ended, he could directly name himself the Mage Progenitor or something simr, because he could simply perform the impossible.


    Draco easily handled the first 3 stages of the Spell Formation,pleting them within picoseconds. It was the final stage that gave him trouble all the time, which was using his will to gather resources to fuel the spell.


    As he pulled the Worldly Energy, Draco slowly began to lose out in terms of his will. While it had been tempered greatly, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to handle this kind of load.


    The spell shattered, and Draco panted like a dog. Richmond nodded as if he had expected this and cast a restoration spell. He didn¡¯t chide Draco nor did he give him any pointers.


    Failing was not something inherently bad. Learning from one¡¯s failures was the only way to seed.


    Since Draco had chosen to ze his own path for this particr bit, he would have to see it through on his own.


    Draco sighed and began again, refusing to give up while there was still some time. He passed through the first 3 stages with a whiz and then was once again blocked by thest stage.


    He failed once again. This repeated as Draco continuously failed over the next three hours without any hint of sess. No matter how much he clenched his teeth, or how red his eyes became, Draco couldn¡¯t turn this failure around.


    Richmond quietly restored him every time. He acknowledged that Draco was an unparalleled talent that even probably slightly surpassed himself, but some things could not be aplished simply because you wanted to. Some things would take time and effort no matter how talented one might be.


    Draco sighed and took it with a grain of salt. He had suffered many setbacks in his previous life, and those lessons he had learned allowed him to smoothly sail through this one.


    Suffering one now was eptable, as it would make the feeling of sess even sweeter when he reached that level.


    Draco left the courtyard with Hikari and Riveting Night. Once they returned to his room, they went to bathe each other and yed around a bit. Hikari even tried to make some moves on Draco, as she was clearly ready for another egg.


    However, Draco dodged her easily. Even though Vita City State would speed up the process of eggying, Hikari might encounter some issues if she were to simplyy eggs like a hen.


    Only because she might be able to, didn¡¯t mean it was a good idea.


    Dragons had a low fertility rate with each other but could i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e all lower species easily. It was bizarre, but it was there.


    The Dragobond allowed Hikari and Draco to have a higher chance of conception, and his sub-human genes also allowed the conception to be even more achievable due to its very nature.


    As stated before, it was iparably easy for humans to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e anything or be i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed by anything.


    Eva simply watched this with a smile. She had no intention of giving birth within Boundless yet, or even at all.


    While they epted Boundless as a second reality, they would be harming their digital child.


    This was because their ¡¯real¡¯ child would be able to enter this world at will, but their ¡¯digital¡¯ child would only be able to exist in the confines of this world.


    If Boundless suddenly shutdown or prevented them from logging in, or was destroyed by an external entity, that child would be GONE.


    If Draco and Eva had nned to be like nearly every other human and remain logged into Boundless for so long that they would be one with the AI, that would have been fine. This was pretty much how Draco had thought in the previous timeline, and was where the world would head to.


    However, after encountering their true selves, Lucifer and Amaterasu, they knew that their path was far moreplex than simply ying Boundless.


    Draco didn¡¯t mind creating a genealogy with NPCs like Hikari or Zaine, because that would be something he would leave in the world of Boundless as a legacy.


    But a child with him and Eva being left behind...? Forget it. It was not going to happen.


    Besides, due to the sheer power of Draco and Eva¡¯s bloodlines/existences, they could only afford to have one child, and even Lucifer and Amaterasu were unsure as to how powerful that child would be.


    Hikari could only sleep with her dissatisfaction, and Draco promised her that he would give her something good after the auction of the Rank 7 Shop. Hikari sighed and let it go.


    The trio slept peacefully that night, although Hikari was noticeably handsy during the night...


    ..............


    The next morning heralded the 8th day of the training, meaning that there were 71 days until the auction of the Rank 7 Shop.


    Draco prepared breakfast for his group, but noticed that Zaine was absent. When he asked around, he learned that she had returned to Vita City State in order to use its benefits to hasten her childbirth.


    Not counting the maids, Draco had been very careful about the selection of genes he had given each woman, as it would directly affect their conception and how their pregnancy would function.


    Only Hikari and Eva would have to wait out the period of their pregnancy in full. Roma, Zaine and all the maids turned concubines would experience shorter pregnancy periods in the City-State.


    Starting from Roma, Draco should be a father in less than 3 weeks. After that, Zaine would be next, as Subi had horrendously low gestation periods, just like nymphs.


    It should be around 1-2 months normally, however, because of the human¡¯s normal duration of 9 months, Zaine would need about 4 months normally. Inside the Vita City State, that was reduced by a factor of five, meaning that Zaine would need less than 4 weeks at most.


    She would be giving birth right after Roma, which was a truly crazy thing.


    Draco was looking forward to his children.


    Roma¡¯s child would be half Ultima Sunt, a quarter gypsy and a quarter human.


    Hikari¡¯s child should have been either a ck Dragon boy or White Dragon girl, but seeing as the system was unable to calcte it and some Ultima Sunt, as well as human genes, had been mixed in, only time could tell what it would be.


    Zaine¡¯s child, on the other hand, was far less mysterious. They would be a supreme devil.


    Just as with Roma, he had allocated 10% of his bloodline source to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e Zaine with the difference that the focus had been on his ¡¯Devil¡¯ aspect. For some reason, the game gave him that attribute.


    Was it perhaps because lore-wise, Lucifer was a devil?

 Chapter 201 - Sword And Sorcery 7

    <h4>Chapter 201 - Sword And Sorcery 7</h4>


    When Draco reached the courtyard, Riveting Night didn¡¯t move over to sit in her usual seat, rather she continued to the exit of the Rank 7 Castle. Hikari watched Riveting Night leave with a puzzled expression, but she didn¡¯t follow.


    Draco also watched her departure with a slight smile. He knew where she was headed to, and while he would have liked to join her, he had his training which was of unmatched importance.


    Hikari sat aside and watched with a dreamy expression as Draco began casting without pause. Just like Riveting Night or Zaine, Hikari couldn¡¯t help but swoon secretly when Draco was so serious.


    Today, Draco didn¡¯t try to double cast rarer elements spell anymore. Unless he dedicated months to it, it would be impossible for such a thing to happen. Instead, he began something more important.


    That¡¯s right, Draco was going to try casting a spell with the Box, in other words, a support/defense spell. These kinds of spells were much moreplex and demanding than offensive spells.


    It required much less in terms of initial resources - depending on the type of spell - however, it required intense control. Luckily, this type of control fell under the Focus stat, so it wouldn¡¯t be too intense for him.


    Draco began the process by forming the shape of the Box, then inscribed the runes on it. He chose ¡¯a shield of fire forms around me¡¯, to create the same type of fire shield as Richmond.


    When it came to the point where he needed to add his will, he had to consciously envelop the whole box in it, which naturally was much greater than the little wisp he had ced in the Sphere.


    The ¡¯will¡¯ here referred more to concentration than willpower. It was in the same field as Draco¡¯s Void of Perfection, which gave him an advantage.


    Draco would naturally have an easier time if he used his Control as a foundation for the whole process of subjective magic, but he chose to follow the hard path.


    He wanted to gain the ability to use spells like this without his Control. Naturally, if this was in battle, he wouldn¡¯t hold back, but it would be foolish to use it during training.


    Draco consequently filled the box with Worldly Energy. It turned out to be far less in quantitypared to what he had to summon for offensive spells. He closed the spell off and let it take form.


    A shield of fire emerged around Draco, covering his form protectively. It radiated an intense heat that repelled any living being, but Draco who was inside it felt only the calmest warmth, as if he were wrapped in a snug nket.


    Richmond nodded with satisfaction. Draco had seeded on his first try, but then again, the creation of the spell wasn¡¯t the hard part for defense/support spells. The stability and control of it would be the challenge.


    Richmond gave Draco five minutes to familiarise himself with the management of the spell.


    In this time, Draco absolutely lost himself in marvel at the wonder of magic. As he had stated when Richmond asked him what he felt magic was, to Draco, magic was simply a tool to assist his swordsmanship and generalbat effectiveness.


    He had never looked at the awe-inspiring side of magic like most yers and gamers did. He simply regarded it as a means to an end, which was typical of most amoral/evil fellows.


    However, that once lost boyish streak of wonder emerged in his heart as he felt the spell in its truest form. It wasn¡¯t like offensive spells that were fired out and left to their devices.


    He controlled this spell in every means of the word, and he experienced just how wondrous the ability to manipte the elements and the world around him was.


    This was something only achievable in Boundless, and this was why it had such a strong attraction value to themon man. Who in the modern world didn¡¯t want to shoot out fireballs or fly in the sky if given the chance?


    Even though Boundless had a great many detriments, it also had far too many strengths. As for the matter of the current upheaval, it was causing in the world, Draco had seen the news of the drama unfolding but paid it no mind.


    It would all subside in time.


    Draco felt like his mind had been broadened, and this would greatly help his spellcasting ability in battle. That was why Richmond had given him 5 minutes to feel the wonder of the spell.


    Now, it was time to test its sturdiness.


    Richmond sent out a fireball that was of the same power as a Rank 1 mage using objective magic. Basically, a fireball as powerful as an average Pyromancer¡¯s spell.


    It hit Draco¡¯s fire shield and the fellow was wrenched from his wondrous contemtion as he felt his mind shake. It wasn¡¯t enough topletely rattle him, but he did feel a response from his spell when Richmond attacked it.


    "What is the difference between a shield created by objective magic and one by subjective magic? The answer is quite simple."


    Richmond began exining in a casual one as he spawned another fireball and flung it at Draco¡¯s shield.


    "A shield created by objective magic has nothing to do with your control. The process is handled by the system, and the resources are deducted from your mana reserves."


    The fireball hit Draco¡¯s fire shield once again, causing his mind to shake and tremble. Yet, it still held firm, even under the bombardment of two spells.


    "A shield like that normally has either a threshold of damage it can absorb before shattering, a length of time it can be held before it would dissipate or - mostmonly - both."


    Richmond created a torrent of water and shot it at Draco.


    "Subjective magic allows us to create shields that have none of those limitations. As long as you can maintain concentration while also stably providing resources, your shield can be maintained for eternity and block any damage."


    The water pump collided with Draco¡¯s spell and doused the fire shield, forcibly dispelling it and making Draco cough blood. His head pounded as if someone had used a sledgehammer to whack him.


    "However, it is not perfect. One must take over the system¡¯s role and handle the strength of the barrier. Instead of a numerical amount of damage threshold, it bes attached to the strength of your mind, or put simpler, your concentration."


    Richmond lowered his hands and cast a restoration spell on Draco, healing all the damage and fatigue. "As such, it simultaneously better and worse than its objective counterpart. If you have a strong and well-trained mind, it is greater. If you have a weak one, perhaps you should not bother."


    Draco nodded and took Richmond¡¯s lesson to heart. After feeling the barrier shatter, he was extremely clear that if he didn¡¯t chug an Angel¡¯s Kiss potion while in battle, even a level 1 goblin would be able to cut him to death in that condition.


    Of course, he would respawn with 5 seconds invincibility and let the perpetrator feel the wrath of the gods, but it would still be detrimental.


    Draco began to cast again, using more than 6 hours to work on the different normal element variations of the mana shield as it was the most basic defensive spell.


    He also tried to cast a buff spell. It was supposed to increase the damage of his allies slightly, or putting it in numerical terms, it should be an increase of 1%. Draco was a Grandmaster Enchanter who understood how runes worked intimately.


    During the ¡¯Execution¡¯ section, the fewer runes used, the more powerful the spell. That was because one would leave it ambiguous and general, allowing many beneficial effects to spawn.


    What Draco had done by using two runes like Reva Rowa (Eternal Growth) was unprecedentedly unwise and dangerous - putting aside the fact that the Eternal Rune itself was a taboo - because he would have to use more willpower to fuse the enchantment if it spawned stronger effects.


    But that was jumping one stage ahead. First of all, how was he supposed to fuel it? With what energy and with which Soul Stones?


    Sure, he was rich as hell now, but the supply of Soul Stones of higher qualities was not infinite. One shouldn¡¯t forget, Soul Stones were acquired through the use of the extremely hard to find Soul Trap skill.


    After that, the quality of the entity killed decided the quality of the soul energy. To get top-grade ones, one had to kill a least a Major Rank Monster or a Rank 5 NPC.


    Just how many top-grade Soul Stones could there be in existence? It was just as rare as Aether Crystals, only that its utility was nowhere near that of Aetheric Energy.


    So naturally, when inscribing runes on the Box, Draco made sure to be as specific as possible. This would keep the spell simple and precise, so that the resources he would have to provide wouldn¡¯t be outrageous.


    After casting the buff spell on Hikari, her face became colorful as she felt the energy empower her. Draco felt a bit taxed out, despite only providing a 1% increase in her damage.


    No wonder buff spells had short durations and were extremely rare, while having low percentages. It was extremely hard to cast a spell that influenced reality as heavily as buff spells.


    However, what almost made Draco go crazy was the fact that the buff spell he cast on Hikari had no duration. It would hold as long as he dedicated a tiny wisp of will on it and continued to supply the resources in the background.


    How heaven defying was this?


    Of course, the whole aspect of subjective magic was heaven-defying and overpowered, but due to the difficulties Draco had faced in the process of mastering it, he hadn¡¯t really felt it.


    After all, he could currently use only the bottommost spells, and even then, he would get fatigued after casting merely a few. Compared to his outrageous skill in physicalbat, it was natural that he would see the just acquired magic as a bit weaker.


    He envisioned himself steadily growing stronger with subjective magic, bing able to supply higher quantity and higher quality resources to his spells. He also saw his control growing to the point where he could double cast with ease, or even triple cast.


    He would be able to use rarer element spells as well as the highest elements with ease all in due time, maybe when he reached Rank 4 or higher. Even though it would be great, would his swordsmanship halt?


    Who said Draco had reached the cap? He was nowhere close. Especially now that he knew Titled Gods existed, Draco wanted to meet the Sword God and learn from him, if not usurp his position.


    Since he hadn¡¯te close to reaching the level of even getting to know about the Sword God in his past life, it meant his swordsmanship had been toocking.


    This was not taking into ount that this fellow even nned to master Archery, Spearmanship, Shield, Daggers among other weapons. He truly had lofty ambitions, not knowing the immensity of the heavens and earth.


    What could only make one clutch their chest in pain was the fact that the fellow actually had the adequate talent to achieve these goals. How unfair was that?!


    However, one¡¯s heart could be soothed knowing that here would be no shortcuts for him. He would have to put in the time and effort to master such weapons, even with Control and the Insight passive skill.


    Draco spent the next 6 hours trying to double cast spells in the Box, but just like with double casting the rarer elements in the Sphere, it was currently too hard. He could easily partition his mind, and the resources were easily provided, but the amount of concentration required to keep the spells active was too much.


    As Richmond had said, both the Sphere and the Box were marvelous, having their own advantages and disadvantages over one another. If one could master both, they would be like him, a Mage God.


    He failed during the first four hours but managed to barely seed in thest two. By that point, he could only maintain two defensive spells for 10 seconds before he had to drop them under bombardment by Richmond.


    Outside of that, he managed to hold them for 3 minutes.


    As for support spells, it was impossible to double cast them yet. He would need to strengthen his mind, preferably through unlocking more of his Dark Angel Inheritance.


    Draco left the courtyard in the evening with a slight smile.


    He was looking forward to Eva¡¯s progress, especially since she had messaged him earlier in the day with a crazy n.


    .............


    Back to when Riveting Night left the Rank 7 Castle in the morning, she strolled across thewns and went to the gates. A carriage had been pulled over for her and she immediately entered it.


    She was surprised to encounter Zaine inside sitting therenguidly. The subus was dressed in a party dress, one that was so tight that her panty line showed easily.


    Not only that, but her ck dress also disyed an unhealthy amount of side boob as well as cleavage. The hem of the dress was also incredibly short. One didn¡¯t need to bend down far to see her thin panties as well as a lovely amount of her peach.


    She had some fancy earrings on, as well as some golden bands on her wrists. She looked like a high-ss woman attending a top-tier socialite event.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Sorta like this, but much lewder. /ZwIvH5Q.jpg)


    "What are you doing here? I thought you went to Vita City-State to speed up your pregnancy?" Riveting Night asked with confusion.


    Zaineughed, and with a gesture, offered Riveting Night the seat opposite her, while enjoying the looks of ardent l.u.s.t and desire from the knights as well as the servants.


    "I have absorbed enough Aetheric Energy for one foray outside, which is my limit. Not to mention that Sublime Notion informed me that you are visiting that ce. How could I not go?"


    Zaine was a subus, and a Royal One at that, so she could naturally absorb more Aetheric Energy.


    As stated, Subi preferred the taste of ¡¯processed energy¡¯ which came from male s.e.m.e.n, but they could directly absorb Worldly Energy if they needed to.


    When Zaine had first visited Vita City-State, the quantity of Aetheric Energy was so high that she became intoxicated, like a drunk person who had taken too much good wine. As such, she had failed to meet Draco when he had gone off to train Hikari.


    However, now that she had a child in her belly the amount of energy needed to perfectly birth a devil like the one slowly forming in her was no a small thing.


    Her capacity for absorption greatly increased, just like how the appetite of a pregnant woman greatly increased. She had already conceived the child - with terrifying speed, worthy of the subus name - and so her body had changed slightly to begin the gestation process.


    However, Riveting Night was surprised by Zaine¡¯s interest in her destination. Why would she want to go there of all ces?


    Zaine decided to exin why, as she hadn¡¯t taken the time yet to earn Riveting Night¡¯s trust.


    It was clear to see that she was like the empress in Draco¡¯s group of women while they were the imperial concubines, and it would be most important to develop a good rtionship with her.


    "Even though going there might be slightly dangerous, I now have the protection of Draco. Who in this world would dare to harm me?"


    Zaine puffed out her mouth-watering chest proudly, as if the mere fact that she belonged to Draco made her the most powerful existence under heaven.


    Riveting Night nodded her head with praise. Her eyesight back then had been truly good. Zaine¡¯s faith and loyalty in Draco were praiseworthy. After Zaine spent more time with him, she would eventually be like Riveting Night herself, so enthralled that she couldn¡¯t escape.


    Roma was almost at that level while Hikari wasn¡¯t that far off, especially afterying her egg.


    Riveting Night didn¡¯t talk much anymore. Since Zaine knew where she was going and still dared toe, she was clearly willing to bear any consequences.


    Not only that, but Riveting Night felt that Zaine would be incredibly useful. Her mind was the sharpest among Draco¡¯s most notable concubines, and she had the highest charisma of them all.


    Even as a Rank 1 Subus, Zaine should be able to easily convince a Rank 2 Lord to sell his soul to her, just based on her bloodline alone.


    The carriage eventually reached the portal center of Cario City, and the two women debarked. When the yers and NPCs saw Zaine, the area stopped as all eyes were locked on her form.


    The breathing of many fellows became ragged as they started panting and sweating like dogs. L.u.s.t was one of the most intense desires in the world, able to make even the hardiest man or woman make a foolish mistake.


    Zaine was the incarnation of l.u.s.t itself. She naturally was able to stimte all of these people into madness. However, when yers noticed who was beside her, none dared to go up to her.


    It was Riveting Night, the strongest female yer! She was a legendary madwoman who was obsessed with Draco, the strongest male yer, as her power and skill were rumored to be equal to his!


    Fighting her would be equivalent to fighting Draco, and in some aspects, she was worse than Draco precisely because she was mad! Who would dare to mess with Riveting Night?!


    People respected Draco, but everyone feared Riveting Night without question! Her everdark hood, her ruthless aura of murder and her coldness had been shown in the recent Guild War.


    Draco was a lot more approachable and amiable, so not that many people feared him.


    Since that dark-skinned Goddess of L.u.s.t was walking one step behind Riveting Night, could it be that she was also one of Draco¡¯s women? It was already a rumor that Draco had multiple beauties around him.


    Of course, many yers had also started their in-game harems. This wasn¡¯t limited to men, but women too.


    In fact, what was truly shocking was that ording to some bored yers who had tallied the numbers, the number of women who had gathered their own harem of men was five times greater than the male yers.


    After all, Boundless was a ce that felt real but wasn¡¯t real. One could act out their darkest fantasies here without repercussion or social estrangement.


    If Zaine was with Draco, then she was officially off the market. Everyone¡¯s minds quickly kicked out all dark intentions but they didn¡¯t stop staring at the eye candy that was Zaine until she entered the portal and disappeared.


    When the two women reappeared, it was in a very familiar location that Draco and Riveting Night had visited together slightly over a month ago.


    That¡¯s right, she was in the City of Light!


    Riveting Night was going to attend this month¡¯s Divine Auction!


    Words from the Author: Some big news. I¡¯ll be getting a new cover for the novel soon, and the moment that happens, I¡¯ll also be changing its name.


    ¡¯Guild Wars¡¯ as the name has caused enough controversy and many intellectuals who feel they understand thew in a greater capacity than myself have emerged to suppress all.


    As such, I¡¯ll be renaming this to ¡¯Boundless World¡¯ which is the name of the game. I just shorten it to Boundless because of...ziness... urgh.


    You can also suggest new names for the novel is you so wish, and we shall see.


    Also, go follow me on twitter if you have an ount there. My handle is Mr_Annan_.

 Chapter 202 - Zaines Brilliance

    <h4>Chapter 202 - Zaine''s Brilliance</h4>


    The City of Light was still as magnificent as ever, resembling and of bliss. In the typical portraits of what heaven would look like in terms of architecture and aesthetics, the City of Light embodied.


    It was the kind of ce that would have even the most filthy and evil man feel reverence and humble himself. Even Zaine¡¯s carefree smile disappeared as she became a lot moreposed and respectful.


    This was the city of the True Gods in the mortal realm.


    As these two beauties came out and walked through the streets, many eyes naturally turned to thescivious Zaine.


    The Church of Light was good but they weren¡¯t conservative. After all, there was more than just one True God, and the many types of gods all had different attributes.


    People were allowed to dress how they wanted, sleep with whomever they wanted and generally live their lives with freedom as long as theymitted no evil in doing so. Evil in this sense referring to harming another.


    So, someone like Zaine was rare but not unprecedented, while some dressed like women from the era of nobles, so manyyers of clothes that the shape underneath couldn¡¯t be seen.


    It varied based on the personality and preference of the man or woman. Nevertheless, Zaine was extremely enthralling and many fellows felt their loins stir as they watched her shapely chest bounce, as the subus wore no bra.


    They couldn¡¯t stop staring at her fat behind as it jiggled with every step, proving that whaty underneath her dress was the softest and roundest butt in existence.


    One fellow could not take it anymore and approached Zaine with a gentle smile. "Miss, are you busy?"


    Zaine replied with a neutral expression. "Yes, and I am taken."


    The fellow¡¯s face fell into a sad smile, as he bowed and walked away. The moment Zaine affirmed that she was taken, all attention on her dispersed. No matter how s.e.xy she was, no one looked at her with interest anymore.


    This was the type of upbringing the people of the City of Light had received. They were free to pursue who they wanted and do what they liked, but the caveat was that by doing so they weren¡¯t allowed to harm anyone else.


    Since Zaine was taken, it would be attempting to harm her and her significant other by making a move on her. As such, she lost the interest of these people.


    Zaine was a subus, so she naturally relished l.u.s.tful intentions sent her way, but now that she belonged to Draco, she understood that some things would have to change.


    Just like how her mother, Supreme Subus Crysta, had changed her style after bing the woman of her father, she would have to do get used to doing the same.


    From now on, she would have to get used to only get some brief looks of desire, and get the rest of her fill from a certain someone.


    Riveting Night hadn¡¯t stopped or spoken a word the whole time. She hadn¡¯t even turned her face to see what was going on.


    In her eyes, there was no parallel universe where Zaine would say ¡¯No¡¯. After tasting Draco once, she would never be able to be satisfied by another in her life and Zaine knew it, just like how Hikari and Roma knew.


    This was simply a minor event to Riveting Night, but only a devilkin, or more precisely, a subus, would truly understand the serious implication of Zaine rejecting another male directly and proiming that she was taken.


    Riveting Night and Zaine soon came upon the humongous Cathedral that constituted the Church of Light itself. It wasn¡¯t opulent in the least, but its design was truly marvelous, causing one to feel like they were in the presence of divinity.


    Naturally, Zaine had never been to the City of Light or seen the Cathedral, but she was suitably awed and she felt her devil bloodline shake in the face of this aura. Devils and Demons were not allowed to exist in the same ne as the many races because they were seen as heretics.


    This wasn¡¯t something strange, as this bit of lore was amon aspect in all Western Fantasy media. Unsurprisingly, this section of Boundless had such a thing as well.


    Just like before, some altar boys and girls were in between their early andte teens. Most were average looking while some were ugly, but others were quite attractive.


    The Church of Light didn¡¯t discriminate or alienate anyone based on looks. They judged their personnel based on behavior, morality, andmitment to the cause. As long as their belief was there, even the ugliest hunchbacked person could have a future in the church.


    "Hello madams, how can I be of help to you today?" A short and chubby young fellow came up to greet them with a wide smile. Even though Riveting Night was hidden under her everdark hood, nothing could hide her curvy body.


    Let¡¯s not even start with Zaine. This boy who had just hit puberty was so smitten by these two goddesses that he had rushed over - nearly trampling hispanion - to be the one to escort them around.


    Zaine smiled warmly at the youngd¡¯s enthusiasm, and even Riveting Night smiled with amus.e.m.e.nt under her hood. The fellow was truly innocent and naive, openly showing his infatuation like this.


    Riveting Night couldn¡¯t help but reminisce. This innocence... hadn¡¯t her Draco been just like this seemingly oh so long ago? Soon, thisd might grow up into a suave fellow who was ady-killer.


    Only time would tell.


    "We¡¯d like to visit the Divine Auction." Riveting Night stated calmly.


    The fellow nodded and skipped along. "Please follow me!"


    Riveting Night and Zaine shared a look, following the fellow to a portal set into an arch that swirled with a bright blue color.


    The two women entered the portal and were whisked to an auditorium that looked like the Roman Colosseum, but with a stage in the middle as well as VIP rooms near the top.


    Upon entry, they were greeted by a pretty young girl who was quite slim, as well as possessing freckles on her face. "Good day, my..."


    This young girl¡¯s words halted as she saw Riveting Night. Her breathing became hurried and her face flushed deeply, her heart pounding suddenly in her chest.


    Riveting Night recognized this girl. Last month when she hade with Draco, the girl had seen her real face and had disyed intense emotions.


    Only, she had been a bit stout and chubby, but now she had slimmed down. Could it have been because she had eaten something? Or was it due to hard work?


    Against her better judgment, Riveting Night had let her live because she had been in an especially great mood, as Draco had affirmed his love for her and they had cleared out all their lingering regrets as well as their negativity.


    Ruining it by killing an innocent girl had seemed tasteless, so Riveting Night had stopped then. Now that she was seeing this girl again, Riveting Night was quite surprised.


    Was this an opportunity to correct her mistake... or was this a sign to let the girl live?


    The girl was showing an intense reaction, and even Zaine whispered to Riveting Night: "I sense intense l.u.s.t from her towards you. Has she seen your face before?"


    Riveting Night nodded, which made Zaine¡¯s eyes gleam. "Leave her to me."


    Riveting Night agreed and put the girl¡¯s behavior out of mind. She trusted that once Zaine handled the matter, everything would be cleared.


    "We are here to attend the auction. When is it starting?" Riveting Night asked.


    The girl stuttered but managed to answer. "I-It¡¯s in... 10 minutes..."


    Zaine stepped forth and captured the attention of the young girl. When she saw the s.e.xy Zaine, her soul fled her body. She had been so fixated on Riveting Night that she had failed to take a good look at who Riveting Night had been with, and now that she did, her eyes couldn¡¯t leave Zaine¡¯s form.


    Zaine smiled seductively and spoke to the girl. "Lead us to the best VIP room. We want privacy."


    This was something that was natural, so the girl nodded. "Some other notable guests are visiting so apart from the room reserved for Master Draco, the other VIP rooms are booked."


    Riveting Night and Zaine¡¯s eyes shed. This wasn¡¯t good news. Zaine had already gone to Sublime Notion to learn EVERYTHING about Draco and Umbra.


    If she was going to pave his road to the pinnacle of the world with gold, she would need to have a good grasp of the facts surrounding his existence.


    She had be a best friend and confidante to Roma, and in the short time befriended Hikari. If she imed to know about Draco the second-best only Eva would dare to im first.


    She had learned thatst time they had visited, the Evil Duo had gained a huge haul because no other Rank 7 existence had been around at that time, so Draco¡¯s presence had been enough to pressure all.


    Now that they were present though, such a trick would no longer work. Now, it would develop into a financial showdown between Riveting Night and Draco against the Rank 7 powers.


    Riveting Night¡¯s budget this time was barely 150,000 tinum, which was the total amount of personal funds she and Draco had. Umbra¡¯s funds were currently being used to stabilize Vita City-State and handle the construction of various elements.


    Since Draco had chosen the hard path of its development, they would have to suffer the costs. With the Rank 7 Shop, they could mostly manage everything without worry, and their uing auction would make things easier.


    Not to mention that Riveting Night was visiting because of a certain material that the Church of Light possessed that had a high price tag.


    It was the scales of a Light Dragon! During the War of the Gods, the Church of Light had not been formed yet. At that time, many individual churches for each deity existed.


    After the war ended, many True Gods had perished while new True Gods ascended. Incidentally, Sigurd had been one of the most powerful ones to ascend. Even now, it was rumored that he was one of the most powerful True Gods around.


    When the Church was formed, Sigurd had tossed the corpses of all the Dragons he had in to the Church. What use did he have for these dog things? He had already be True God.


    Even his killing of the Dragon Race had been nothing personal, just business. He wouldn¡¯t care if Draco and Hikari came to look for him if they became Origin Gods or whatever they felt was enough to kill him, though that was far into the future. For now, he was unaware of even their existence.


    Many of those corpses had been used over the centuries for various purposes. Now most of them were gone due to the repeat attacks by the Demon race. The majority of those materials had been used to craft armors and weapons to resist the Demons, and the number of materials had fallen to almost zilch.


    This was why Draco¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion had been valued at more than 5,000,000 tinum per bottle. With 23 of them, the Church couldn¡¯t easily bear the cost, so they had deducted some reputation and handed him a Divine Chest which was priceless.


    Going one step beyond, they had allowed him to open it in the Divine Chamber. Not only did this protect Draco¡¯s secret of having a supreme item, more importantly, but it had also drastically increased the usually 30% chance of getting an item at the Rank of the treasure chest.


    If Draco did not have enough reputation with the Chruch at that time, this would naturally have been impossible even if the Church owed him over 100,000,000 tinum. They would simply find ways to pay him back with resources and the like.


    Now, Riveting Night had nned to purchase a set of scales belonging to a dead Light Dragon of the Supreme-Rank. The cost was not something that could easily be borne by the duo, yet they had to try.


    Thankfully, the recent fiasco with Vita City-State meant that the Church owed Draco and Umbra a deep favor. This favor could be exchanged for the right to buy the scales, but the price would still have to match the goods.


    Zaine¡¯s mind rapidly spun. She then revealed a devilish smile that made the young girl feel desire and fear at the same time.


    "Lead us to Madam Carrie." Riveting Night said.


    The young girlplied and led the way while staying a few steps ahead of them. Meanwhile, Riveting Night approached Zaine.


    "What did you cook up?"


    Riveting Night had seen the gleam in Zaine¡¯s eyes, and she knew that meant the subus had a n. True to her belief, Zaine soon whispered to Riveting Night about a devilish n so evil only a superior devil could havee up with it.


    "Right now, you need money in order to outbid the Rank 7 powers in the auction, as well as for your transaction with the Church for the materials. The amount needed for this would certainly surpass 3 million tinum."


    "The only way to get that much money in such a short time is by selling something of a high price. However, none of the valuable items you and Draco possess can be sold off so quickly while attracting that huge sum of cash."


    "But there is one item Draco has in abundance that could turn the tables..."


    Zaine¡¯s eyes gleamed with calctions. "Aether Crystals."


    Before Zaine could continue, Riveting Night shook her head. "Draco suspects that they will be crucial for his Magical Engineering. Not only that, but they are also important for his other Tradeskills. How can they be sold so easily?"


    Zaine nodded. "That is why we won¡¯t be selling them away permanently, but only temporarily."


    Suddenly, Riveting Night¡¯s eyes shed. "You want to sell the Aether Crystals to the Church at high prices, then regain them through the Rank 7 Shop¡¯s auction 70 dayster."


    Zaine smiled brightly. Truly, Riveting Night, the most powerful female Immortal Adventurer in the world lived up to her name. She was able to grasp the meaning from just a few clues.


    Of course, Riveting Night might not be a schemer, but she wasn¡¯t an idiot. Once Zaine revealed a little, she was easily able to grasp the rest, wondering why she glossed over this.


    Zaine exined. "The base price of an Aether Crystal at the low-grade is around 1,000 tinum. However, Draco used most of those for the City-State¡¯s formation, leaving only a few top-grade ones in his possession."


    "He had also used the rest of the low-grade and medium-grade ones he had to imbue all that equipment for the Guild War. Luckily, he had gained the Aether Conversion ability and is able to produce four Aether Crystals every hour, with the weakest being at the medium-grade."


    "Since then, approximately 247 hours have passed until this very moment. That means that assuming that every single Aether Crystal is at the minimum of medium-grade, Draco should have 1096 Aether Crystals on his person."


    "Not counting those used, since the acquisition of this skill, we can assume that he should have a 1000 Aether Crystals, all at medium-grade or above."


    "This is not taking into ount the high-grade and top-grade Aether Crystals Sister Hikari produces in an hour. Even though her output is lower because she still has the basic Aether Production skill, her quality is higher."


    "Draco had already announced his ns to set Aether Crystals as the main form of currency for the Rank 7 Shop¡¯s auction, and his biggest fear was that people would not have enough to pay."


    "As such, we could easily sell what we have at this auction and let it fetch exorbitant prices, which would also be giving the various powers the currency to buy from us."


    "How is this profitable? After all, we are simply giving out something we¡¯ll be taking back for things of equal value."


    Zaine¡¯s lips curled into an arrogant smirk. "But is the value equal? No."


    "Selling 1,000 medium-grade Aether Crystals, even at a base price of 10,000 tinum per piece, means that we could earn 10,000,000 tinum. With this amount, you should be able to suppress all in the auction, purchase the scales with ease and still be able to clear out Shuro¡¯s Shop, which is something that has been killing Draco all this while."


    Zaine¡¯s eyes shed with a light of craziness as her brain whirled. "When ites time for the Rank 7 Shop, these powers armed with the funds we ¡¯provide¡¯ them, they will have outbid each other in a price war, would happily give us back other Aether Crystals in exchange for the marvelous creations of Draco."


    "If Draco had to use his own money to purchase raw materials, it would be a foolish endeavor, but he doesn¡¯t. Draco uses his Herald¡¯s Badge to take Common and Umon materials from Rank 1 and Rank 2 Shops to craft."


    "These materials are then transformed by the two items, Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir into Epic variants. As such, Draco gains free Epic items which would have cost a lot at the cost of... nothing!"


    "Draco has no cost of production whatsoever! Every item he creates and sells is 100% profit!"


    "If Draco were to create items with his two crafting equipment, any Aether Crystal spent on them in any auction would be without incurring any losses!"


    "This is not even taking into ount the fact that Draco is a Grandmaster of Enchanting, the only one in this entire age. The kind of weapons and equipment he can produce are enough to drain these hidden powers of all our Aether Crystals and then some of their own stock!"


    "After all, just the Eternal Growth passive on his two items for the Fire and Ice twins - by the way, they are extremely lovely, will they join the genealogy? - is enough to set the price of an item so high that only Aether Crystals can be used to pay for them."


    Zaine began tough at this point, and Riveting Night was joining in. Riveting Night immediately contacted Draco and informed him of everything she and Zaine had discussed.


    Draco simply replied by sending over 700 medium-grade Aether Crystals and 400 high-grade ones. ording to him, the ratio of crystal quality per creation was 60% medium grade, 35% high-grade and 5% top-grade. Hikari has also produced some high-grade crystals, which he had added to the mix.


    He naturally kept the top-grade ones because their use was too great. Hikari¡¯s top-grade crystals were kept by him as well.


    With these crystals in hand, Riveting Night and Zaine couldn¡¯t help but feel victorious. They knew that before the battle had begun, the ending had been foregone.


    All this was thanks to the sharp mind of Zaine, which was fully activated for the purpose of making Draco gain all the benefits and powers of the world!


    If Mephisto knew that his usuallyzy daughter was exploiting her gifts for Draco because the fellow had banged her senseless, how would he feel?

 Chapter 203 - Divine Auction 4

    <h4>Chapter 203 - Divine Auction 4</h4>


    Riveting Night and Zaine came to the office of Madam Carrie, where the olderdy was seated while working. When she saw the twodies enter, she smiled amiably and gestured to the sofa.


    "Wee, Mrs. Night. Please have a seat, I will be with you in a second."


    Riveting Night nodded and perched on the same sofa that she and Draco had sat on thest time they hade here. Zaine sat beside her and made sure to appear as proper as possible.


    With the kind of dress she was wearing, the slightest mistake meant her tight panties would disy her path of glory. She also had to keep her arms locked, so that her dress wouldn¡¯t disy even more of her soft b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Madam Carrie soon wrapped up what she was doing and came to seat herself opposite Riveting Night and Zaine. She only nced at the subus for a second before looking away.


    "What can I do for you this time?" Madam Carrie asked kindly.


    "I would like to put something up for auction. My only fear is that, because of the value and quantity of that item, the Church might not be able to auction it off at once." Riveting Night answered.


    Madam Carrieughed lightly. "This is not a problem. Depending on the exact value of the item, the Church can provide a down payment for it equivalent to its market price, and then top up the rest from the auction after closure."


    Riveting Night nodded, as this was what she had hoped for. In case they had to wait for the crystals to be sold, they would have a hard time bidding during the auction.


    She directly brought out the 1,100 Aether Crystals, cing them on the table between the two parties in neat rows.


    When Madam Carrie and the young girl saw what wasid before them, they froze. The young girl started to sweat profusely as if she had seen an unforgivable secret while Madam Carrie felt great waves rocking her heart.


    The older woman directly took some of the Aether Crystals and inspected them, evenparing two or more against each other. She didn¡¯t use her proper appraisal equipment because it was not necessary.


    Aether Crystals were easy to check, and it was impossible to fake them. Not that she had any doubt about Eva or Draco attempting something that stupid in the first ce. Even amon man could tell the difference, as long as he had some basic knowledge about them.


    Madam Carrie silently tallied all the Crystals here and released a breath before speaking in a strained tone.


    "There are 700 medium-grade Aether Crystals and 400 high-grade Aether Crystals, making for a total of 1,100. The market price for a medium-grade Aether Crystal is 10,000 tinum while a high-grade is 50,000 tinum per piece."


    "The value of the medium-grade Aether Crystalses to 7,000,000 tinum while the high-grade onese to 20,000,000 tinum."


    When Madam Carrie was done, the young girl who had been silently watching at the back had nked out a bit, almost fainting. Even Riveting Night and Zaine were stunned.


    Draco and Riveting Night knew that Aether Crystals were valuable. They had each struggled to buy a few low-grade ones in the past timeline since each one cost 1,000 tinum, well within the range of Hellscape¡¯s and Darkrow¡¯s liquid funds.


    Medium ones had been teased to them through various information channels and auctions, especially the Divine Auction, so they knew that those were around 8,000 - 12,000 tinum, as the price had changed over the course of their previous lives due to Immortal Adventurers.


    High-grade and above had been but a legend, so the Evil Duo surmised that it would be around 20,000 - 30,000 per piece for a high-grade one and 60,000 - 90,000 per piece for top-grade ones.


    This was already nearing the total value of their two ¡¯Divine Guilds¡¯, so it was natural that these items could only be dug up if one had heaven-defying luck, but was not something that could be bought.


    It was just like how most of us knew that a Ferrari Enzo was bloody expensive, probably in the millions, but none of us actually knew the exact market price for it without a convenient tool like the inte to tell us the answer.


    If high-grade crystals were already 50,000 tinum per piece then...


    "How much is a top-grade Aether Crystal?" Riveting Night asked silently.


    Madam Carrie had a strange expression on her face. "That isn¡¯t easy to quantify. Its value and utility are too high, while supply is almost non-existent. What is around has already been imed by the topmost echelon and they either keep it rigidly or use it to barter for resources of equal value."


    Riveting Night understood. Aether Crystals, in general, had a pitiful supply that would never meet even 1% of its demand, so the various grades would also have their own rarities.


    Low-grade Aether Crystals were the mostmon types and could be found in most Aether Mines. After all, Hikari had been found in an Aether Mine and revealed that its existence was a byproduct of Hikari choosing to live there, which meant that such deposits existed, but their number was scarce.


    Apart from Hikari¡¯s which had been hidden deeply, most of the others had already been imed and mined by various powers. Such mines would produce more than a few low-grade crystals, a scarce few medium-grade ones and if the owners were lucky, one or two high-grade ones every 50 or so years.


    Top grade ones were not being produced in any way, meaning that no new supply hade in since thest one had been imed a few decades ago.


    The fact that supply was cut off, lead to the value of top-grade crystals to soar to the point of almost being priceless.


    "Since the total tallies to 27,000,000 tinum, the Church shall offer to give you this much as credit for the auction. After the items are sold, we will naturally add the proceeds from the sale while deducting whatever is needed against your purchases."


    "Just likest time, the Church will take no fees for the sale of your items to uphold the good rtions between us and Vita City-State."


    Madam Carrie said this and waited for Riveting Night¡¯s approval. The madwoman gave it with a light nod, making Madam Carrie sigh with relief.


    This particr auction would be extremely hot. Almost all the important Rank 7 powers hade to attend. There were so many that some of them even had to sit among the lower-ss fellows.


    There was no way these crystals wouldn¡¯t sell. The only question that made Madam Carrie sweat inwardly was how high they would sell for.


    Riveting Night and Zaine were led to the venue of the auction itself by the young girl who had be extremely muted. The sight she had seen before had broadened her horizons, and she felt like she had finally taken a small peek outside of her well to see the real world.


    They entered VIP room number 1, which had not changed. It remained an area with many white cloudszily floating over a bright blue sea that was utterly calm.


    There was nondmass in sight, and they stood on one of the biggest clouds. Even though the sun was shining directly on them, they only felt warmth, and the lighting didn¡¯t overwhelm them due to the reflection.


    Riveting Night coalesced a screen that showed the scene within the auction perfectly while spawning a set of couches and a table.


    She sat on the couch and turned the totality of her focus onto the auction itself.


    Seeing that Riveting Night had devoted herself to the important tasks, Zaine¡¯s eyes shed and she turned to the young girl who had been staring at her butt all this while.


    "Do you like what you see?" Zaine asked her in a sultry tone.


    The young girl¡¯s hackles rose and she felt her whole mind, as well as her body, shake. "I...I..."


    Zaine used her State of Being to spawn arge queen size bed on the clouds, and then grabbed the young girl, throwing her on it. Zaine took off her dress and disyed her voluptuous body with an evil glint in her eye.


    The young girl shivered from head to toe with l.u.s.t that she had no idea what to do with. She waspletely inexperienced with such things and had no idea what to do, except be slick down there.


    Zaineughed and crawled across the bed, licking her lips as she pounced on the young girl.


    Soon, e.r.o.t.i.c sounds emerged from behind Riveting Night, but she paid them no attention. Since Zaine said she would handle the matter, Riveting Night left it to her.


    As for Riveting Night herself, she was looking at the stage of the auction. Many people were in attendance, yet not a single person was below Rank 6. This was truly a gathering of powers.


    Why had they all chosen to visit the auction when they had been absent during thest one?


    It was precisely because they had been absent during thest one that they came now. After all, a Wyvern Egg had been sold out of nowhere. They all had lost the chance to gain abat pet that had a 10% chance to be a dragon.


    They had learned their lessons and were in full attendance now. If any item on the level of the previous one showed up, they would gobble it up easily, leaving nothing but dust for others to eat!


    Soon enough, a young girl of about 14 years of age came onto the stage with a smile. She was pretty cute, with blond curly hair and bright green eyes. Her face was round and chubby, disying her childish cuteness and perfect pinchability.


    It was Shizura, who was the same host asst month. Nothing had changed about her; she still possessed that aura offort that made people feel at ease in her presence.


    "Hello everyone!! Wee to this month¡¯s Divine Auction!!" She shouted while waving energetically. "My name is Shizura! Let¡¯s begin immediately! Allow me to introduce the first item of the auction!"


    The item was wrapped in a cloth and seemed to be surrounded by all the world¡¯s mystery.


    When it was unveiled, the audience¡¯s eyes were riveted on it to see what item would be used to kick off this particr Divine Auction.


    ?Linked Braces ¨C Gauntlets


    Rank: Epic


    Effect:


    Passive 1 ¨C Fisticuffs: Speed of unarmed attacks are boosted by 150% and deal 50% more damage.


    Active 1 ¨C Falcon Punch: A punch with unparalleled force and vigor is sent out that deals 200% blunt damage. Cooldown: 6 days?


    What a good item! It had excellent craftsmanship and boasted really great effects. It seemed like the Divine Auction traditionally kicked off with a piece of Epic equipment since even those top existences might be interested in it.


    One shouldn¡¯t forget that Draco¡¯s existence defied all norms. There was a reason why no one had had Legendary items in the past timeline, even Rank 7 powers had something between a couple and a dozen or two. To them, Epic items would be quite a good investment as long as they could use them.


    "Okay everyone, the minimum bid for this item is 100,000 gold! Only increments with a minimum of 1000 gold are allowed!" Shizura stated with a smile.


    "Ready..." She raised her hammer up...


    "Auction start!"...and brought it down with fervent excitement, which infected the crowd.


    "120,000 gold!"


    "140,000 gold!"


    "180,000 gold!"


    The bids went out rapid-fire, almost doubling the base price in no time. Even though it was much slower than the climb that the first item of thest auction had experienced, Riveting Night knew that this was because the crowd here today were more affluent thanst time.


    They were saving their money for the more important items, so the initial bidding would naturally be much more reserved until the final few items came out.


    The price for the gauntlets eventually stopped at 250,000 gold. An attractive woman at Rank 6 with a martial artist¡¯s garb and a ponytail was the lucky winner. Her aura was fierce and she looked like she would beat up anyone who annoyed her.


    Riveting Night hadn¡¯t bid for the item even though it would be useful to Kiran because... heh, why should she? She could easily afford to spend what - 2500 tinum? - on the gauntlets, but it was unnecessary.


    Draco had proven he could make Semi-Legendary items now, so why would she waste time buying a meager Epic item? Not to mention, he could make it in a way it would be upgradeable to be a Legendary Item.


    Just because one was rich didn¡¯t mean that one should spend stupidly. That was precisely how second or third generation rich people lost their entire fortune, by .u.mting unnecessary expenses.


    Many items were sold after that, most of them in the Epic category. Some of them had really useful attributes, and Riveting Night had pondered whether to buy them, but decided to wait instead.


    As soon as the Legendary items came out, she would show them that she hade here for business!


    After a few hours, the Epic items were all sold out. There were a lot more of them being sold this timepared to the previous auction.


    The Church seemed to have anticipated this kind of patronage from bidders, so they had prepared ahead of time.


    "Okay okay, that¡¯s thest of our Epic items for sale!" Shizura announced with a cute idol-like pose and some tinklingughter.


    At her words, the audience became more alert. Riveting Night¡¯s eyes gleamed with seriousness. The time had finallye. Everything from this point was going to be a crazy battle no worse than a bloody war.


    Some would go bankrupt, while others would have to suffer endless envy as they lost out in the bidding.


    Instead of a tray being brought up to the stage, a portal was opened up beside Shizura. Out of the portal came arge table in with an item was covered by a disy case.


    While the general audience were rushing to identify the item, Riveting Night sat there patiently. There was no Draco with his Eyes of Caelo next to her, so she could only wait in suspense to see what the items were.


    When the item was unveiled, it was shown to be a gemstone of iparable rarity. The auction of Legendary and above items usually started from materials, then to equipment and ended with consumables.


    Riveting Night inspected this gemstone.


    ?Gemcore ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Magical Engineering?


    Riveting Night¡¯s breathing stilled, and the same happened to many other Hidden Powers, for various reasons. A gemcore was the basic requirement to build automatons that could function autonomously. In essence, it was the most important item, the power core.


    Of course, Riveting Night did not any know this. All she knew was that this item would be important for Draco who nned to delve into the secrets of Magical Engineering soon.


    Seeing that the crowd was hooked, Shizura smiled. "The base price for the item is 50,000 tinum. Increments must be 1,000 tinum at the least!"


    "Auction... start!"


    "51,000 tinum!" A Rank 6 power quickly shouted.


    "53,000 tinum!" Another Rank 6 fellow called out with a red gaze.


    "57,000 tinum!" This time, the voice came from VIP room 300.


    All the Rank 6 powers became pressured, but they didn¡¯t give up. A trick like using status to suppress all wouldn¡¯t work this time around. Who here wasn¡¯t a superpower others couldn¡¯t afford to offend? Now, it solely relied on the strength of your wallet.


    "60,000 tinum." Riveting Night called out, which stunned everyone, regardless of Rank.


    The Legendary VIP room 1, the same fellows who had swallowed up the most benefits in thest auction, were in attendance today too? It seemed as if this auction would be hot.


    "65,000 tinum." A cold voice from VIP room 30 spoke.


    It was clear that the other Hidden Powers were unhappy with the residents of VIP room 1. After swallowing a precious item like that Wyvern egg for only 500,000 tinum, they wanted to have peace?


    Forget it! We are in attendance this time, and my financial donger is longer than yours. Don¡¯t dare to do a donger battle with me unless yours can pierce the heavens!


    Riveting Night knew what kind of response she would receive, but she cared less. She could directly do what Draco did and call out a bid that would silence all, but she liked to y it slow.


    She didn¡¯t mind ying these fellows to death, allowing them to feel the darkest despair.


    "70,000 tinum." A voice from room 44 called out.


    "80,000 tinum." A voice from room 123 called out.


    Riveting Night remained quiet and let them clown around as they liked. Who didn¡¯t like to watch people make a fool of themselves? Half of the best funny videos on the inte were of people showing unparalleled stupidity, and everyone loved watching stuff like that.


    "100,000 tinum." A voice from room 23 called.


    This was the limit for most. Exceeding 100,000 tinum for a material was unwise. No sensible person would make such a purchase, even if the material was for the Magical Engineering Tradeskill.


    After all, how many Magical Engineers existed? Probably only the top tier powers had one among their ranks, and their sess rates would be abysmal.


    Since most of the precious rewards the system gave out were products of Magical Engineering, it was clear that the system wanted to limit how many products that could be manufactured.


    A gemcore wasn¡¯t even rare for the Tradeskill. It was one of the most basic and fundamental resources for the Tradeskill, so it was usually present in many top-tier auctions and could even be purchased in the Rank 7 Shop for slightly higher prices.


    Seeing as everyone had stopped, Riveting Night¡¯s lips curled as she called out a bid.


    "150,000 tinum."


    While it wasn¡¯t too outrageous, it made many of the hidden powers feel stifled deep down. They dearly wanted to oppose those wicked fellows in room 1, but not to the point of harming themselves.


    As such, Shizura happily called out the bid and broke into a happy dance. This item had really sold well, and Madam Carrie would certainly give her plenty of sweets for her hard work.


    After that, another Legendary material was brought out to be sold, this one being an inkstone.


    When Riveting Night inspected it, sheughed happily.


    ?Special Inkstone ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Scrivening?

 Chapter 204 - Divine Auction 5

    <h4>Chapter 204 - Divine Auction 5</h4>


    The crowd also seemed thrilled that such a wonderful material was being sold. In thest Divine Auction, many great Legendary materials had been sold but Draco and Riveting Night were unable to purchase them due to limited funding.


    Now that she could swallow up all the Legendary materials, Riveting Night was not going to stand on ceremony. Draco might not have a use for each and every one, but those could still be used by the other members of the guild when they reached higher levels.


    As a former guild leader of the Divine Guild Darkrow, Draco didn¡¯t need to teach Riveting Night anything. She knew about the importance of resources over money, so she also wanted to create a stockpile for the future.


    The Special Inkstone seemed to be crucial to Scrivening, which was a Tradeskill presented at Shuro¡¯s Shop for this batch. Since Draco would naturally be the one to swallow up those Tradeskills, it meant she had to get it for him at all costs.


    "The base price for the item is 70,000 tinum. Increments must be 300 tinum at the least!" Shizura stated with a twirl of her hammer.


    "Auction... Start!"


    Riveting Night directly bid for the item without reservation this time. "100,000 tinum."


    "120,000 tinum." Said a young voice from room 51.


    "140,000 tinum." Came an aged voice from room 24.


    "142,000 tinum." Echoed a nasal voice from room 47.


    The maximum limit for a material like this would be around 150,000 tinum, so Riveting Night¡¯s call earlier had been a huge jump, making many hidden powers unhappy.


    They would have liked to climb slowly and stop at a reasonable price, but Riveting Night forced it to a high price straightaway.


    Since she could payout 150,000 tinum for the gem core, she could certainly pay 150,000 tinum for this one, so now the bids slowed down when it reached 150,000 tinum.


    This was to control the price and then force out Riveting Night¡¯s hand.


    Since you clearly wanted this item, don¡¯t me us for making you pay a steep price!


    Riveting Night¡¯s aura and mood did not change. She calmly spoke out the new and final price for the item. "200,000 tinum."


    The Hidden Powers felt like someone had poured water in their faces. How could that person in VIP room 1 have so much goddamn money?!


    No, first of all, who the F.U.C.K is in that room?!


    Of course, they would never get an answer since the Church guaranteed the privacy of their VIP clients. Otherwise, there would be no need to host the auction. It was crystal clear that without such a measure, the strong would simply rob the less powerful for all they had.


    Riveting Night herself naturally wouldn¡¯t let the cat out of the bag until she and Draco were strong enough to beat those old fogies to death with a feather.


    As such, this item was swept away by Riveting Night, much to the pain and grievance of other bidders.


    Shizuraughed cutely as the next item was brought out, which was yet another material. This one was a bowl of blue water that seemed to be filled with endless power.


    ?Heaven¡¯s Aqua ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Divination?


    ording to the description, this one was for the Divination Tradeskill. Riveting Night knew rtively little about it. One could directly peer into the heavens to gain foresight on future activities, but this only worked on NPCs and monsters.


    yers were too unpredictable, so the AI onlyputed some theories and showed that as the result. The in-game lore reason for this was that the Immortal Spirit that every yer possessed was too potent to be messed with.


    Possibly, one would cast some form of spell or go through some processes when Divining, and then look into this water to see the result. Riveting Night assumed that the better the liquid, the more stable and urate the divination result.


    "The base price for this item is 35,000 tinum. Increments should be no less than 100!"


    "Auction... Start!"


    This time, Riveting Night remained silent. She was extremely hesitant to buy this item, as it was a fact that both Draco and Roma had Divination skills. It would be a supreme waste to use it for something like this.


    Even Roma, as a Mystic Servant, had better Divination results than actual Diviners, only that the bacsh on her was extremely heavy. Draco was immune to that bacsh, so he was free to abuse the skill.


    But why would he, when there was Jada? Jada was a legitimate irvoyant from the real world who could predict everything with uracy unless it involved the bloodlines.


    Draco, on the other hand, was someone who had nevere in contact with such a skill in his past timeline.


    He already had his hands full with other Tradeskills which would prove much more useful like Magical Engineering. A good leader knew how to delegate his tasks to more suited members.


    As such, Riveting Night decided to remain quiet for this bid. The material ended up bought by the aged voice in room 24 who had bid against Riveting Night earlier. Following the stereotypes, that old man should be a diviner.


    He paid just over 50,000 tinum for it. After all, Divination wasn¡¯t like Magical Engineering which was an Epic Tradeskill or Scrivening which was a Legendary one. It was merely an Advanced Tradeskill.


    The other Hidden Powers¡¯ eyes gleamed. Could it be that VIP room 1 had learned sense and decided to give up the resistance? Or could it be that they were out of money?


    As much as they hoped for this to be the case, none of the Hidden Powers actually believed it.


    They knew that no one in attendance should be stupid enough to be spending all their money on materials when the items hadn¡¯te out yet. It was more probable that VIP room 1 simply didn¡¯t need this item.


    After this item was a giant b of a grey, te-like stone that was ced on a table. It had no markings on it and seemed to radiate no real aura.


    ?Silostone ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Sculpting?


    Sculpting was another Advanced Tradeskill that had its own rules, but was extremely niche. Most people who chose this hardly used it to earn money, but rather as a pastime or a hobby.


    Still, it was a Legendary material, so it sold for over 15,000 tinum to a young girl that was seated with a Rank 7 power outside the VIP rooms.


    Not a momentter the next material was brought out.


    ?Primal Papyrus ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Architecture, Privateering, Scrivening, Scribing...?


    This was a more diverse and all-purpose item, papyrus, the predecessor to paper. Architects needed it to draw building ns, Ship Captains needed it to draw maps for navigation, Scriveners and Scribes needed it for their books.


    Normal papyrus was avable in good amounts, but a Legendary version of it would make one¡¯s final result much better. It was like using a Legendary cksmith set. Draco would naturally have an easier time crafting stuff with this item.


    The Papyrus was in quite a high quantity too. There were about 500 rolls of it, and depending on the Tradeskill, this could turn into more or less usable products.


    A material like this Primal Papyrus would be heavily contested, and its value was high due to its rarity and its diverse uses. Riveting Night was looking forward to suppressing all the others.


    "Hihihi... the base price for this item is 50,000 tinum. Increments should be no less than 100!"


    "Auction... Start!"


    Even though the base price was normal, the bids that were called thereafter were not.


    "100,000 tinum!"


    "250,000 tinum!"


    "300,000 tinum!"


    It couldn¡¯t be helped that the price would soar past the reasonable limit. This material was just too good to pass up, and it was usable by so many different Tradeskill users. Putting aside the Tradeskill masters here, even the normal powers had Tradeskill masters in their factions that could use this.


    Soon, the price growth began to slow down.


    "351,000 tinum!"


    "353,000 tinum!"


    "354,500 tinum!"


    Now, the bids were only called out by the various VIP rooms. The price had long passed what any Rank 6 or non-VIP Rank 7 power could easily pay. They certainly had enough to pay this much, but the problem was that they would be bankrupt.


    Riveting Night decided to close the bids once again. "400,000 tinum."


    "355,000 ... f.u.c.k."


    A certain power could only sigh withment halfway through their bid. Everyone had suspected that the immoral monsters from VIP room 1 would strike again, and they were right.


    Many Hidden Powers were tempted to increase the price even higher. It would be very satisfying to make whoever resided in room 1 pay even more, but they struggled to control themselves.


    After all, there was the off chance that they would stop bidding and there were many more important items still toe, so there was no need to battle so wastefully.


    In fact, the more that VIP room 1 splurged on materials, the happier the other powers became deep down, despite their grievances. The lower the bidding power of VIP room 1, the better for them!


    The next material was arge b of meat, one that was neatly cut intorge pieces. Everything was there, the prime cuts and the fat, as well as some of the edible organs.


    Just looking at it made many start to salivate and feel some hunger pangs.


    ?Boarbull Beef ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Cooking?


    This beef was from a Boarbull, which was a cross between a...well, a boar and a bull. It was an animal that was born as a Rank 3 creature, but grew up to be Rank 5 as an a.d.u.l.t. Some older ones could even grow to be Rank 6 creatures.


    Unfortunately, they were very hard to rear, because the quality of the food it had to eat was expensive. Most were therefore hunted in the wilds.


    Its meat had one of the best tastes as well as texture, and provided one with many optimal nutrients. Give this to any Grandmaster Cook and the meal you would devour would forever linger in your mind.


    It was certain to be another well-contested item. Cooking might be a meager Tradeskill, but the fact was that humans enjoyed the act of eating the most. Everyone would kill to eat good food, and none of the powers here were any different.


    "The base price for this item is 10,000 tinum. Increments should be no less than 10!"


    "Auction... Start!"


    As soon as it began, bids began to fire off once again. It climbed to over 50,000 tinum in a few seconds, and seemed to want to pass this amount in no time.


    Riveting Night also made a light bid along the way, which was easily drowned out by the other powers. The reason why she didn¡¯t go all out was because she was torn.


    The meat had an expiry date, and Draco was only a Master Cook. He had previously shared with her that he could not be a Grandmaster for the time being, as all the avable slots had already been filled.


    To work with a Legendary material in a Tradeskill he had yet to actually master would be pushing him a bit far, as he mostly usedmon ingredients and boosted them with Aetheric Energy.


    As such, Riveting Night eventually gave up and let another power buy it for 75,000 tinum. The reason why it was so low was because of a certain conversation.


    "All bidders, my name is Gaston Drobe. I am a Grandmaster Cook operating the Meat and Relief Restaurant of the Vintage Inds. If fellow friends allow me to buy this ingredient, I will be sure to prepare a hearty meal for you for a very affordable price!"


    The voice that spoke was middle-aged and very dedicated. This was clearly someone who dedicated themselves fully to their craft, and it showed in his voice.


    "Haha, so it is Grandmaster Gaston. In this case, I shall give up the bidding and pay a visit to your esteemed restaurant soon!"


    The one who spoke was someone Riveting Night knew. It was Hermon of the Diad family, who owned one of the 5th-floor shop spaces in the Rank 7 Shop. His family was the biggest Tradeskill and Merchant family around, with many Masters and quite a few Grandmaster among their Ranks.


    After Hermon spoke, it seemed like everyone agreed with him, as the bidding came to a grinding halt. The rest was just token bidding to abide by the rules of the Divine Auction, leaving Shizura unhappy.


    She pouted as she called out the purchase. If it had sold for more, that was almost 3 more candies she could have imed for her bounty!


    "Next will be the first Legendary item! Oooh, now things are sure to heat up!" She announced to hype the crowd, and herself as well.


    So far, 6 materials had been sold. Compared to the 8 that had been brought to the previous Divine Auction, this was far less. However, the rtive quality and value had been much higher, so it made sense.


    This time, it was a long scabbard that was brought out. It looked like something that was perfect for a greatsword, and its design was intricate, with jewels, gold rivets, and a red color.


    ?Gerrad¡¯s Sheathe ¨C Scabbard


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Quick Draw: The user is able to draw the weapon from this sheathe in the span of 0.1 seconds, with no mistakes or dys. This includes situations where the user is under status effects or binding skills/spells.


    Passive 2 ¨C Unenc.u.mbered: No matter the weight of the greatsword in the sheathe, the user does not suffer any weight penalties to speed. The user will also be able to wield the greatsword without feeling the weight.


    Active 1 ¨C Quick Switch: Activating this skill allows one to summon a second greatsword from their inventory into the scabbard which would enjoy the same effects as the one already being wielded. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Description: The sheathe of the Great Hero Gerrad, who fought for his wife¡¯s soul that was stolen by a Necromancer who wanted to be a Lich.?


    It was a very good item that would be useful for any greatsword wielder as it would eliminate their one inherent weakness, which was speed. Riveting Night remained silent as the bids were called for this one, because in the area of Legendary items, there was Draco.


    Even though he currently was limited to making Semi-Legendary growth items, they were far better than these Legendary items in practicality, so unless something really good popped up, Riveting Night would remain mute.


    Besides, she had no doubt that it was just a matter of time for Draco to reach his full potential.


    This sheathe got sold for 145,000 tinum to a Rank 7 power in the lower seating.


    Soon after, a slew of other Legendary items made a show, which made Riveting Nightment Draco¡¯s progress. Because Draco could already make something around this level, she could only watch but not bid, which made the other Hidden Powers gleeful.


    This was like wanting to buy food from outside, but being told there is food at home. One could only sigh andment.


    Having all this purchasing power but not being able to use it made Riveting Night feel amused, but she remained calm. The 3 Legendary items that were auctioned in a row were not too useful to her, Draco or any other of their core members.


    However, an item was soon unveiled that made Riveting Night¡¯s eyes gleam with madness.


    ?Deed to the ins of the Colossus ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Grants ownership of the ins of the Colossus Divine Dungeon.?


    ?ins of the Colossus ¨C Divine Dungeon


    Description: The people of the Leikarthi Vige have opened the pathway from the material realm to their secret realm in order for outsiders to assist them in killing the Colossi that are invading their small world.


    Rewards: Legendary Item, tinum?


    The deed to a Divine Dungeon... a Divine Dungeon ah! Even the Underwater Wreckage Dungeon had been Legendary Rank, but it had been hard to get ess to it.


    If it weren¡¯t for them knowing about its hidden location and Draco possessing Richmond¡¯s Heraldry, no matter what reputation or potential the Evil Duo had, they could only have gone through the proper processes.


    Legendary Dungeons and Divine Dungeons were different from normal dungeons. They were more like typical dungeons from old RPGs games in terms of each one having its own questline.


    Not only that, but it was not instanced, meaning many parties could raid it while interfering with each other.


    To purchase one was almost impossible, even Draco and Riveting Night had only been able to pull on certain strings at the peak of their power to get asional ess to Legendary Dungeons in the old timeline.


    If they owned such a dungeon, they could use it to groom the members of Umbra while also gaining great resources and ¡¯farm¡¯ Legendary Items that were of a simr attribute as the dungeon or its story.


    Riveting Night¡¯s face flushed greatly, and so did the other Hidden powers. How many people could im to own a Divine Dungeon in this world? Probably only a select few! It wouldn¡¯t surprise her if only those Titled Gods might be in such a position.


    For the Church to sell this instead of keeping it for themselves showed that the attributes of the dungeon did not really match with their goals. Besides, the Church would definitely have many such dungeons given their backing, which were bloody True Gods.


    Whatever the case, Riveting Night made sure to buy the item no matter what.


    "The base price for this item is 300,000 tinum. Increments should be no less than 10,000!"


    "Auction... Start!"


    Shizura smiled mischievously, showing that she knew just what kind of effect an item like this would have.


    Lo and behold, her cry for the auction to begin was like freeing a bunch of tigers from their cages, with a poor littlemb standing in the center of the pen as a bait.


    "400,000 tinum!"


    "500,000 tinum!"


    "700,000 tinum!"


    "900,000 tinum!"


    The price soared to heart-stopping heights. It was almost at one million tinum for the love of God! This was an amount that the previous Riveting Night could never have imagined.


    But this was natural. The value of a Divine Dungeon was even more than Vita City-State¡¯s plot value. Even if Draco and Riveting Night had to, they would sell the city¡¯s plots for the dungeon!


    Its uses were too great! Only when they obtained it and sent their members inside would the true reason that it was so valuable present itself.


    "1,500,000 tinum." Riveting Night shouted out coldly, as if daring anyone to battle with her.


    Fierce as it might be, it failed to suppress the unruly crowd, as many were willing to sink into hell for this deed.


    "1,600,000 tinum!" Came a calm male voice from room 12.


    "1,700,000 tinum!" Came a seductive female voice from room 9.


    "2,000,000 tinum!" Spoke a deep and menacing voice from room 5.


    It was clear that the bidding for the deed wasn¡¯t going to be small. Now, even the top 10 rooms that had been silent throughout the auction had joined in, showing that their pinnacle powers were interested in such a thing.


    Riveting Night¡¯s eyes became frosty. She decided to stop this nonsense once and for all, because no matter what, Umbra would be getting this deed!


    "3,000,000 tinum!"


    The various voices died down, and even the top ten rooms were silenced. 3 million tinum was not a small amount, and this wasn¡¯t even the climax item.


    For VIP room 1 to go so far was shocking, and many couldn¡¯t help but specte. While a Divine Dungeon was great, everything had a price threshold, and this was a little bit beyond this one¡¯s threshold.

 Chapter 205 - Divine Auction 6

    <h4>Chapter 205 - Divine Auction 6</h4>


    3 million tinum had been the amount Zaine had originally spected that Riveting Night would require in order to sweep the Divine Auction clear, as well as purchase the scales of the Light Dragon.


    However, as it turned out, just this one deed had already reached this vast sum. It became clear that had Draco not added those high-grade crystals to the mix, Riveting Night would be a lot more constrained in the bidding.


    Still, what was surprising was that her powerful bid was not enough to stop the truly determined.


    "3,100,000 tinum." Came a gentle and calm voice from VIP room number 4.


    Whoever was in VIP room 4 would definitely have to be either from the Mage Association or the Merchant Guild. Both powers would have great use for any Divine Dungeon, and thetter would naturally have endless purchasing power.


    Riveting Night refused to give up though. This item was simply too good to make her give it up. "3,500,000 tinum."


    She spoke this bid out darkly, a clear warning tone in her speech. Even though the various powers had no idea of who was in there, they couldn¡¯t help but feel slight trepidation.


    An entity that could enter VIP room 1, which had been unupied since the Church was founded, was certainly someone that would be a future God of the world.


    The other powers understood the implication of an existence residing there, but they weren¡¯t scared off. They were all monoliths of this current era, organizations that were so deeply rooted in the functionality of society that they couldn¡¯t be done away with.


    As such, they just felt worried on the ount that further bidding would thoroughly offend the party in VIP room 1, but this was an auction and not a poprity contest, so they didn¡¯t n to stop.


    The same way the Church protected Riveting Night and Draco¡¯s identities, so too did they protect the other VIPs.


    It was just that, based on the rankings of powers in the world, it was pretty easy to guess who was in which VIP room.


    "3,600,000 tinum." Spoke a snarky voice from VIP room 3. Judging by the tone, it was clear that this person disdained the one in VIP room 1.


    Then again, powers in the 1st to 5th VIP rooms were of a different scale altogether. One could not put them on the scale as any other power from 6th to 300th.


    Riveting Night wanted to kill whoever that was very badly, but she managed to barely restrain herself. She was usually able to remain aloof, but she wasn¡¯t like Draco.


    Riveting Night was fundamentally a madwoman with many screws loose, and the way she viewed the world was different from others. She even had 10 split personalities in her head, forming the legendary Council of Riveting Nights.


    Right now, each of these personas were screaming for blood and murder, and this caused her aura to go berserk. It was so potent that those in the other VIP rooms could feel it, and it stunned them.


    Such an aura of death and murder... how many lives? How many goddamn lives had been taken to reach this level? Not even a demon could im to have such a brutal aura.


    The person in VIP room 3 became solemn. Even though he had nothing to fear as a Rank 7 entity from a pinnacle power, he still felt like he should tread carefully. Clearly, his actions had really triggered whoever was in that VIP room.


    A gloomy feeling enveloped the whole auction VIP room, and everyone tentatively remained silent for reasons they couldn¡¯t evenprehend. It was that same feeling one got when a tragedy had urred, that silent tension that everyone felt.


    Even Shizura began to sweat. Her usually yful demeanor and chipper self was gone, reced by what she truly was, a naive child that had been pampered. As such, she trembled from fear and worry.


    "Enough." A solid and vigorous female voice emerged from VIP room 2, and with it, all of the murderous aura was dispelled.


    Even Riveting Night was jolted out of her episode, as she came back to her senses. Her face was underneath her hood, so one could not see her expression, but she had a slight grimace.


    Her instability was getting worse by the day...


    "4,000,000 tinum." Riveting Night said after controlling herself. She even tried to make her tone amiable, but anyone could hear the undercurrents of death and murder in it.


    This time, no one contested her. The auction was so silent that one could hear a pin drop, and this was all due to the earlier phenomenon.


    For a person to have killing intent that could seep through a whole super mini small world, at a level capable of making even cause Rank 7 entities feel worried, it required a body count as high as the heavens.


    Riveting Night must have taken millions of lives, all of them sapient. Monsters did not count in such an equation.


    The truth was, if hell existed, Draco and Riveting Night would be barred entry. Even the devil would feel like it was a herculean task to try and punish these two for their sins.


    The term ¡¯Evil Duo¡¯ wasn¡¯t used to describe them for fun. If there was a heavenly dao or karma, it would absolutely not tolerate their continued existence.


    Putting aside the lives she had imed in Boundless, Riveting Night alone had personally killed almost 20,000 humans in the real world. Compared to the millions she killed in Boundless, it was small.


    But to take so many lives... just what kind of malevolent entity was this? And if this was hers, how big was Draco¡¯s body count...?


    Shizura woke up from her stupor and hurriedly called out the sale. She quickly wiped her face of the sweat that had formed, and no one med her for the gaffe.


    Riveting Night calmed down when she held the deed in hand. She immediately transferred it to Draco and informed him of what had happened. This had been around the time Draco began on the support spells for The Box.


    The next item was brought out slowly, and was ceremoniously revealed to be a small orb. It had markings and carvings that were extremely etheric and heavenly. It simply looked like something that would exist in the future, something mixed with science and magic.


    Riveting Night started, and then her pupils dted as she felt abject horror. Her body began to release sweat as her expression twisted into one that looked like she wanted to cry.


    After all, how could she not recognize that item? It might be a stronger version than the one Darkrow had managed to recreate after painstaking efforts, but it was also a replica of the original.


    This item was the Orb of Worlds!


    ?Orb of Worlds (Replica) ¨C Special Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Void Immunity: Up to 50 people can be blessed with the <Void Immunity> status, preventing them from experiencing any bacsh from world traveling.


    Passive 2 ¨C Indigeneity: No matter which realm one is transported to, the people sent over by this item are granted the knowledge of the natives.


    Active 1 ¨C Gateway: Activating this skill sends up to 50 people to a random small world or side realm for 1 week. Cooldown: 1 month.?


    This was the very item that Draco had destroyed Darkrow for, at least towards thetter part of their war. Draco had even employed the help of a Rank 7 Hidden Power, who was easily able to trample over Rank 6 entities like them who had shaky foundations.


    Riveting Night would never forget that moment when Draco had looked down on her from his throne, twirling the Orb of Worlds in hand as he had relished his victory over her, having destroyed all she built and her path forward.


    The pain of that moment... of seeing the source of her obsession gaze at her with utter loathing and delight at her suffering, would be forever branded in her mind.


    It simply hadn¡¯t surfaced because Riveting Night and Draco had made up already. Seeing the Orb of Worlds right now, however, triggered that memory.


    As such, she became so lost in her pain and anguish that she failed to partake in the bidding.


    "The base price of this item is 1,000,000 tinum! Increments must be 10,000 tinum at the least!" Shizura said with a noticeably subdued demeanor.


    "Let the auction begin!"


    The crowd had fallen into a stupor as they took in the sight of a genuine replica of the Orb of Worlds, one of the top ten greatest items in the world.


    Not just humans, but monsters, demi-humans, demons and devils alike desired this item. It would allow them to enter any side realm or small world for one week, where they could plunder resources or set up bases.


    There were thousands of naturally formed small worlds in the material realm, putting aside the rare few artificial ones. These worlds were hardly ever discovered manually, so they could only be chanced upon.


    Naturally formed small worlds that were upied were basically World Dungeons, like Qiong Qi¡¯s realm. If one could discover one, they could take control of its core and be the owner.


    After that, one wouldn¡¯t even need the Orb of Worlds again. They would be able to directly open a permanent passageway into the small world and live in it as they wanted, free to do as they pleased.


    This was not even factoring in the fact that they could also be sent into side realms. Side realms were different from small worlds, or one could say that they were the natural evolution of small worlds.


    A side realm was something like the Devil World, Hell, the Abyss Realm, the Shadow Realm, etc. They were huge worlds that contained billions of lives in them, and usually functioned as a world of its own.


    Topare, a super mini small world was like a small asteroid, a mini small world was like a satellite of Pluto, a small world was like Pluto itself, a side realm was like Earth, while this main world would be akin to Jupiter.


    It was a terrible endeavor to conquer the main world, even for Draco who hadid down an exemry foundation. However, if one could conquer many small worlds, they could quickly rise in power.


    Not to mention that they could infiltrate side realms and perform espionage on the races living there, plotting how to seize it.


    The bids immediately went crazy.


    "1,500,000 tinum!"


    "3,000,000 tinum!"


    "5,000,000 tinum!"


    In no time, the price reached five million tinum. Just a while before, the Hidden Powers had been hesitating to spend more than three million tinum on the deed to a Divine Dungeon, but now they were tossing out money like it was nothing.


    Of course, one could notpare the value of a Divine Dungeon to a single small world. It was likeparing a coal mine to a gold mine. Who would dare to, if they cared about their face?


    The price continued to soar, reaching eight million tinum quickly. All this while, the Hidden Powerspeted viciously, directly calling out bids that would make the average man¡¯s heart stop.


    Riveting Night was still lost in her trance of pain. Her expression changed multiple times a second as tears began to leak from her eyes and her body began to shiver slightly.


    The trauma she had yed off due to her insanity and obsession with Draco had burst forth, and it wasn¡¯t something she could easily bottle up. She had bottled it up throughout the previous timeline and this one, managing to avoid delving deeply into it.


    However, once the dam shattered, it was hard to repair it while the water continued to pour out like a torrent. This was something that was bound to happen one day, but it had the misfortune of happening today.


    Draco also had his own trauma that he had repressed, and his turn woulde one day. Riveting Night was facing her own small-scale cmity at this moment, and the bids began to slow down.


    "11,300,000 tinum!"


    "11,500,000 tinum!"


    "11,800,000 tinum!"


    "12,000,000 tinum!"


    At this point, the winner for the bids was about to emerge, and Riveting Night was still in the midst of her cmity. A crucial item that could change Draco and Umbra¡¯s ns for the better was going to slip out of their hands because of old wounds that had been patched with shitty dogskin ster.


    And now, those wounds had happily ripped open, pouring out blood like a children¡¯s fountain.


    The price finally halted at 13,000,000 tinum, and the snarky fellow from VIP room 3 was about to steal it away. It was very likely that he was from the Merchant Guild, because this amount was truly outrageous.


    Only those greedy misers from the Merchant Guild could be so rich. It also exined why they were so fervent for the item, as this was the world¡¯s greatest investment.


    They could gather so many resources andnd for sale, reaping unholy profits in the hundreds of millions of tinum. What was a mere thirteen million tinum whenpared to this?


    "13,000,000 for the Orb of Worlds... going once! Going twice! Sol-"


    Just before Shizura could call out the sale, an alluring female voice from VIP room 1 spoke out, her tone betraying her exertion.


    "15,000,000 tinum!"


    Shizura froze, and so did everyone else. Just when they thought VIP room 1 had bowed out of the bidding, a new voice from there spoke out. This one was much different from the cold voice earlier, and contained an irresistible attraction for males.


    The fellow in VIP room 3 who was rubbing his hands with glee suddenly became like a stone statue, his mind failing toprehend what was happening right now.


    He had been on the cusp of gaining his item for a low pricepared to the profits that could be reaped, and yet someone else dared to take it away from him?


    His face became heavy and his mind swirled. He had, at most, twenty million tinum on his person. If the price were to exceed that range, he would be caught out with no means to proceed.


    As such, he called out a new bid. "20,000,000 tinum!"


    He didn¡¯t care anymore. He was betting it all on this one bid. He refused to believe that there was a power out there that could pay more than the Merchant Guild in terms of raw cash.


    Of course, many powers and factions had items and resources that could easily be traded for such items, but... heh, who would be so stupid? Like Draco emphasized, resources could be easily sold for money, but money could not always get resources.


    As such, the Merchant Guild was arguably the most powerful guild in terms of raw money, and the Grand Elder in VIP room 3 believed so.


    However, he could only hate himself for being born human. How could hepare to the monsters that were Draco and Hikari who mass-produced an item that was one of the most valuable in the world?


    In the list of the top ten greatest items of the world, Aether Crystals were currently number 2. Compared to the Orb of Worlds that was at number 7, it was clearly much greater.


    Draco and Hikari were walking money printing machines. That was why Draco hid Hikari being a bonafide White Dragoness of the Supreme Rank. It was very likely that all the Hidden Powers would engage a world war in order to capture her in their bas.e.m.e.nt for the production of Aether Crystals.


    "21,000,000 tinum!" Zaine called out while staring at Riveting Night, who was still lost in her stupor.


    Zaine was a devil. As a subus, she was most attuned to feeling L.u.s.t from others, but given her Royal Devil blood, she could also tell other types of negative emotions.


    Especially the erupting volcano that was wreaking havoc in herpanion¡¯s mind. She knew what kind of ordeal Riveting Night was going through, and she had a few ways in which she could help.


    But first, she had to secure this item for Draco. After that, when the fellows were killing each other over the Aether Crystals, she could focus on assisting Riveting Night.


    The Grand Elder from VIP room 3 was stumped. His mind failed to process how exactly such nonsense could ur. How could this happen? How could there be an entity that could have a bigger financial donger than the Merchant Guild?


    No, did such a thing make sense? Or was he hallucinating? How could an unknown power outbid the global group of the richest men in the world? Did that make sense? No, how did that make sense?


    The Grand Elder almost reached the point of pulling his hair out, and he wanted to cough blood when the sale was called.


    "21,000,000 tinum going once! Going twice! Sold!" Shizura smashed the hammer with an ecstatic expression.


    This should get her a lifetime¡¯s worth of candy, right? Right?!


    While the Grand Elder in VIP room 3 was beginning to doubt the truth of reality and the meaning of life, Zaine turned to Riveting Night and transformed into her full Royal Devil form.


    She ced her fingertips on Riveting Night¡¯s forehead, and then concentrated, bringing their minds together to that she could help dispel the negative emotions swirling in her mind.


    While this was going on, Shizura excitedly called out to the crowd when a huge tray of a covered item was brought out.


    "And now, for the final item of this month¡¯s Divine Auction!"


    Shizura twirled and extravagantly pulled the cloth off. When the various persons here saw whaty there, forget being stunned, many outright screamed or cried out. Were this not the Divine Auction, they would have barged up there and started a massacre!


    Shizura smiled toothily. "That¡¯s right, we have real Aether Crystals. 700 medium-grade Aether Crystals and 400 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    Even as the crowd went wild and rowdy, Shizura remained unfazed. After herst blunder during Draco¡¯s bidding, she had learned from it and decided to be firmer during such situations.


    Otherwise, Madam Carrie would brutally spank her likest time... her butt still stung whenever she thought about this event.


    "The base price is 27,000,000 tinum. Increments must be 100,000 at the least."


    "Auction.... Start!!"

 Chapter 206 - Divine Auction 7

    <h4>Chapter 206 - Divine Auction 7</h4>


    The bids rang out instantly, so many calls going out in a second that it was hard to keep track of how high it had reached. Forget just the VIPs, literally everyone in the auction was bidding now.


    However, many calmed down from their excitement when they realized that they didn¡¯t even have 10% of the price for the Aether Crystals, and they began to sweat.


    Their greed had almost led them into a pit. No one wanted to be the transgressor that went against the Church¡¯s rules. The winner of an auction was expected to be able to pay for it.


    If one was not, well they would find out what exactly it entailed bing cklisted by one of the strongest powers in existence.


    As such, the bidding slowly regained its regrity as more and more voices kept quiet. However, the value offered from those few voices who continued to speak made one shiver.


    "30,000,000 tinum."


    "31,000,000 tinum."


    "32,000,000 tinum."


    The bids were climbing slowly, and that was simply because no one had such arge lump sum of cash avable. The Merchant Guild was one of the highest, with 20,000,000 on hand.


    Even this amount hadn¡¯t been enough to win the Orb of Worlds replica, much less 1,000+ Aether Crystals above the low-grade.


    The circ.u.mstances going on in the background of this bidding, from the choice of presentation, the quantity, the reception, and the .u.mtion wereplex, were plentiful and each yed a role in the bigger picture, so one must break it down bit by bit.


    First of all, the Church of Light had chosen to disy it at all once, more importantly, they had done so right at the end, because many powers would save their funds for the final bidding. After all, whatever item wasst was guaranteed to be a killer, one that couldn¡¯t be acquired anywhere else.


    An example was the previous Drake¡¯s Egg. Even though many were under the false belief that it was a Wyvern¡¯s Egg, the bidding had still been fierce. Even most of the Rank 7 powers initially only hated VIP room 1 solely because of the acquisition of egg, and not for any other reason.


    The Church had deliberated whether to sell them in batches of 100, in two separate auctions, privately for only the Hidden Powers after the auction, or in bulk.


    Eventually, Madam Carrie had decided to sell it in bulk because of the way the auction had yed out. Aside from the Epic items, Riveting Night had purchased the most valuable and expensive items with her ¡¯allowance¡¯.


    Aside from other materials and items which did not surpass 200,000 tinum, she swallowed up everything else like an evil whale in a small pond.


    This meant that arge majority of powers still had their funds intact. Those in the 2nd to 5th VIP room would have somewhere between twelve to fifteen million tinum, while those in the 6th to 10th would have between eight to twelve million.


    The ones below were not easily estimated, but those in the 11th to 50th rooms should have no less than one, but no more than two, million tinum.


    Nobody had the raw purchasing power to buy the whole bulk at once, yet the Church wasn¡¯t worried about that.


    After all, an item like the Orb of Worlds replica was a single one, and it couldn¡¯t be easily split by multiple powers. Sure, those powers could take turns or make a quota of how many people to send over, but nobody would think it fair.


    However, Aether Crystals were different! There was a surprisinglyrge quantity that could be shared easily. As such, just like the Church and Zaine had predicted, the various powers began contacting others to pool funds together!


    Why was this more beneficialpared to selling in batches? It was because of the demand for Aether Crystals! Being the number 2 in the list of the top ten greatest items of the world wasn¡¯t just for show.


    It would mean that everyone would sell off all their worldly possessions to be able to get one of those. The only thing even more desirable would be the number 1 item of that list.


    Divine Crystals!


    However, while Aether Crystals were rare, even more so the higher their rank, Divine Crystals were practically non-existent. The whole world objectively had only 3 of them, all were in the possession of the Church, this was an established fact!


    Only Gods could have them, as Divine Crystals were simr to Aether Crystals, a purified crystallization of a certain energy.


    Since Aether Crystals had such a high demand, the bidding would not stop until one powerpletely suppressed all others and took them all away, due to the fact that they were sold in bulk!


    With every passing second, more and more powers began contacting those below them in the crowd, the various Rank 6 powers, roping them to their side and promising them benefits in exchange for their cash.


    As such, the top 50 VIP rooms went wild, each of them bidding like mad. They each contacted those in the 51st to 300th rooms, promising them equivalent shares of the Aether Crystals based on how much they could contribute.


    Soon, the bids surpassed forty million tinum, and the majority of the 11th to 50th rooms gave up, rather opting to send their funds to the higher-ranked rooms in exchange for the same terms they had offered others.


    This was exactly the result that Zaine had wanted to see. She knew that this would continue on until there were only two bidders left, and the one with the most people on their side would win.


    If the 700 medium-grade ones had been put forth, this same scenario would ur. But then why was it an inferior versionpared to selling at as a batch? Because the current effect would be a one-time scenario.


    For example, the total value of the medium-grade Aether Crystals was seven million tinum. If the final two parties managed to amass around seventy million tinum each, one would win by having a slightly higher margin.


    Selling those medium-grade Aether Crystals at a 1000% profit was crazy good.


    But what would happen next?


    Afterward, the high-grade Aether Crystals would be brought out, with a base price of twenty million. At that moment, the joyful party that had spent seventy million for medium-grade crystals would be shocked and horrified.


    The other party who had maintained their wealth, on the other hand, wouldugh with glee, purchasing the high-grade crystals without anypetition, sending over another seventy million easily!!


    Or so a person with noprehension of money and spending would say.


    After both parties had shown their hand, the aftermath would be a foregone conclusion.


    One party - consisting of likely half thebined powers - had just emptied out their pockets, so the other party could simply offer to pay the bare minimum.


    Even if some of the forces who had decided to keep out now wished to enter, the remaining party would ultimately outbid them by the bare minimum as it now had the biggest financial donger!


    So, while one would now have ny or so million, they would have lost out greatly, as the more expensive and valuable item would have been swept away for a price at the base cost or somewhat above it.


    The best one would get would be theughs and satisfaction from the face p or reaction from the party who had bid seventy million for while the others got the better item for way less, but who in their right mind would prioritize that over benefits???


    The next best option would be to sell the crystals in two different auctions. Following the earlier example, one side would bid seventy million and sweep away the medium-grade ones.


    Then afterward, the Church would heavily advertise the high-grade one, sending the various powers into a furor as they gathered funds for the bidding toe.


    They would sell their resources,nds and precious items for cash in order to bid for the high-grade Aether Crystals.


    At that time, the price would naturally be earth-shaking and heaven-defying!


    But this would harm Draco and Riveting Night. As has been continually stated, money was not a problem, but it was resources they needed.


    Even the auction Draco nned to host would not be epting money, only Aether Crystals, and resources of equivalent value. What need did he have for huge sums when he had the Rank 7 Shop?


    Even if he was absolutely hurting for cash in situations where he wanted to buy stuff, like with Shuro¡¯s shop, he could easily just rack up Aether Crystals and sell them, like now.


    Resources could easily be transferred to money, but not the other way round.


    Another point was that the Hidden Powers would be selling their good stuff away to other powers, not to Draco himself. As such, if they came to the yer auction, they could only be able to use his own crystals to buy items.


    If they used them all, Draco would have to buy-in his own stuff, which was seen as an extreme failure for an auction!


    Zaine¡¯s meticulously crafted n would backfire so badly that she would look like one of those cartoon viins who spent every episode crafting ns only to subsequently get sted off into the sunset.


    However, by selling in bulk, both powers would use all their avable funds to bid, while leaving some for Draco¡¯s auctionter on. Besides, using the above example, seventy million was more than enough tost the Evil Duo for months toe.


    Assuming nothing like Shuro¡¯s Shop popped up to swallow all his money like a whale, of course. Who knew when such a mutually beneficial event could ur?


    If they used this method, the secondary powers would be able to afford more when his auction came around, meaning that Zaine¡¯s n would seed 100%!


    "65,000,000 tinum!" Called the same gentle and calm voice from room 4. It was clear that they must have swallowed up all the funds of the various powers beneath them.


    "66,000,000 tinum!" Said the snarky voice from room 3. It was clear that he too had roped in the roughly a half of the auction under his banner.


    Currently, only these two voices called out the bids, while the rest looked on with trepidation, interest, and envy. They wished they could be the ones throwing about such exemry amounts, but the best they could do was offer up their money in exchange for a mosquito¡¯s share of the bounty.


    Currently, of the 5 pinnacle VIP rooms, room 5, 2 and 1 were not bidding for some strange reason.


    VIP room 5 had only bid once throughout the entirety of auction, and it had been a deep and menacing voice that spoke. However, that voice continued to remain silent ever since then, and one could only wonder which power resided there.


    As for room 1, they had also been silent after greedily swallowing the best items of the action so far. This could only mean one thing... they must have finally run out of funds!


    This was to be expected, as they had easily spent over twenty-five million tinum so far. If they still had money to bid, then the Divine Auction might as well have been hosted only for them.


    As for room 2, both rooms 3 and 4 knew that they were simply presiding over everything. No matter what, they would get a share of this after the auction was over.


    The Merchant Guild in room 3 and the Mage Association in room 4 knew this, as the entity in room 2 was naturally the War Maniac Pavilion! This was the supreme power of the world, representing the strongest military force!


    If Boundless were to be likened to earth, then the War Maniac Pavilion would be like having the USA, Russia and China¡¯s military power all in one.


    Who was supposed to stand against that?


    Only the Church of Light stood equal to the War Maniac Pavilion, and their rtionship was just like brother and sister. Both powers mostly used their power to protect the world.


    Before VIP room 1 was upied by Draco and his squad, VIP room 2 had been the pinnacle. This was why many powers were scared and suppressed by VIP room 1, even though they came out of nowhere.


    Who the hell could sit above the War Maniac pavilion in the eyes of the Church? Such a power clearly meant that they should have a Divine item or something of equivalent value in hand.


    That was why Draco dared not let his presence be known as the owner of VIP room 1. If everyone were to learn he had a bonafide Divine item, he woulde crawling to the AI begging it to return his ability to respawn endlessly instead of three times a day.


    "70,000,000 tinum!"


    "71,000,000 tinum!"


    "71,500,000 tinum!"


    "71,700,000 tinum!"


    "71,800,000 tinum!"


    The bids began to slow down at this amount, and now both parties in either room were not as rxed. Their voices were strained, and they were at their wit¡¯s end.


    They each tried to contact rooms 5, 2 and 1 for help, but the former two did not respond. In fact, room 1 promised to give them an eternal supply of Aether Crystals if they swore allegiance to the faction behind them, leading to both parties abandoning any further negotiations.


    Just because you were in room 1 didn¡¯t mean you could act wildly and boast. Even the War Maniac Pavilion didn¡¯t dare to make such a im, much less an unknown power like you.


    Zaine could only snicker and sigh. If the leaders of either organization discover the truth, wouldn¡¯t they torture these two to death? Wouldn¡¯t theye to them, kowtowing to be their dogs, just as some opportunistic guild leaders had tried to do with Umbra?


    As for her, she was currently draining the negativity from Riveting Night¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t do it as easily as Draco might have been able to, since Draco¡¯s spawned mostly from his Horned Demon bloodline, which had control over hell and the seven deadly sins.


    As such, she required time and effort, but she was making good progress. Riveting Night¡¯s hood hadn¡¯t been pulled down, but the eternal darkness had been dispelled due to her trance, allowing Zaine to see her perfect face.


    Even Zaine had to admit that the Goddess of Beauty, Aphrodite, would pass over her title to Riveting Night apologizing for having ever pronounced herself as superior. Her face was too perfect, with no w in shape, form or design.


    It was like she was designed to embody what the word ¡¯beauty¡¯ meant, or in Eastern terms, it was like she was the personification of the Dao of Beauty.


    It was no wonder that one look at her face had turned that pretty girl aide of Madam Carrie from a generally as.e.x.u.a.l girl to a lesbian in one go. Perhaps no one but Riveting Night could do this.


    Zaine cleared all meaningless thoughts from her mind as she focused on her task. While the bids had been going on for over half an hour and were now reaching the crawling point, Riveting Night¡¯s expression slowly eased up.


    Now, she mostly looked calm, although her eyes and lips twitched a little every now and then. Even her breathing stabilized and her aura became less malicious.


    When the price had reached seventy-two million tinum outside, Zaine lowered her hands from Riveting Night¡¯s forehead. The Subus was sweating and looked strained, as her b.r.e.a.s.ts heaved vigorously.


    Yet, one could not hide the look of victory and satisfaction on her face. Not a few secondster, Riveting Night opened her eyes, revealing swirl of the purest darkness.


    Zaine¡¯s heart skipped a beat, because it was like she was looking into the deepest, darkest abyss.


    However, Riveting Night¡¯s eyes returned to their normal pitch-ck color in a split second, and they focused on Zaine. Zaine could see a scrutinizing nce, which then changed into one of gratitude.


    "Thank you." Riveting Night said simply, but Zaine felt extremely excited deep down. She knew her actions now were definitely not small, and it was likely she had built up great favor with her.


    As long as she gained the favor of Riveting Night, it was synonymous with gaining the favor of Draco. It was only thanks to Riveting Night that she, Roma and Hikari were allowed to be with Draco.


    If today, Riveting Night asked Draco to send them all away, or merely suggested it, Zaine had no doubts that Draco would do so without hesitation.


    Roma and Hikari were lost in their love for him, so they were blinded, but Zaine was iparably clear.


    Since Zaine had entered Draco¡¯s camp for life, she wanted to make sure that Riveting Night wouldn¡¯t change her mind about keeping herself and Draco¡¯s other women around, because Zaine recognized the value of Draco building a genealogy.


    "No problem." Zaine replied subserviently.


    After this exchange between the two of them, the Aether Crystals were finally sold off for seventy-five million, which instantly moved Draco up to the richest man in the world.


    This was only possible because many powers had pooled together ALL of their funds to bid for their items. No one power could im to have this much on their person which they could spend.


    ?Congrattions on your sessful sale


    Rewards:


    49,250,000 tinum?


    As such, the Divine Auction came to an end. Riveting Night had spent twenty-five million, seven hundred and fifty thousand tinum on all the items, each of which had great uses to Draco and Umbra as a whole.


    That was the amount the Church deducted before handing the rest to Riveting Night. Since they stated that no fees would be charged, they held onto it.


    Last time, Draco and Riveting Night had skipped the after party of the Divine Auction, and Riveting Night skipped this one too. She went with Zaine towards the office of Madam Carrie, ready to battle for the scales of a Light Dragon.


    Riveting Night only nced at the half-n.a.k.e.d body of the pretty girl, whose eyes were zed over in euphoria as she panted on the bed, her robes askew. There was a damp patch on the sheets of the bed Zaine spawned, and it covered a good half of the linens.


    Riveting Night shook her head with amus.e.m.e.nt. After being taught a lesson by Zaine, this girl should know better than to desire after her. If anything, this desire would be shifted to Zaine.


    Since the girl wasn¡¯t to Draco¡¯s tastes, she would never join the genealogy and she was a part of the Church of Light anyway.


    However, were things so easily resolved? After seeing Riveting Night¡¯s perfect face and being manhandled by Zaine, this girl would not be able to let go.


    But her matter was only something on the side. Right now, the true question was how much Riveting Night would have to cough up for Madam Carrie to sell the scales to her.


    After all, the Church needed such things themselves too.

 Chapter 207 - Returning To The Rank 7 Castle

    <h4>Chapter 207 - Returning To The Rank 7 Castle</h4>


    Riveting Night and Zaine reached Madam Carrie¡¯s office, where they saw the older woman lounging around while sipping tea idly. She was clearly taking a break, as working every hour of the day would just be counterproductive.


    Madam Carrie seemed surprised by their visit, but didn¡¯t fail to treat them with the necessary courtesies. She even prepared some beverages for them herself, while muttering about the distinct absence of her aide.


    "I hope you were satisfied with the oue of your item¡¯s auction, Mrs. Night." Madam Carrie asked genially.


    Riveting Night nodded. "I am. The final price for them was far above what we had envisioned."


    Madam Carrieughed happily. "I am pleased to hear that. Should you have excess Aether Crystals in the future, please make sure to inform us beforehand. Had we shared the rumors of their appearance you might have benefitted even more."


    Suddenly, Madam Carrie¡¯s eyes disyed a glint of craftiness. "However, I do not think that you two came here to share a cup of tea with this old woman, correct?"


    Riveting Night could only smile wryly underneath her hood. "That is right, we are here on a different business."


    "Please do say. If the Church can help you, we surely won¡¯t hesitate." Madam Carrie acknowledged honestly.


    Riveting Night took a deep breath and chose her words carefully. "In light of the recent invasion by Void Monsters, Draco and I wish to procure some materials that could aid us in creating more powerful equipment to assist with the eradication of such vile entities."


    Madam Carrie nodded along. If this was their goal, then the Church would naturally not hold back. Theirs was a noble mission.


    Yet Madam Carrie deduced that for Riveting Night to personallye and request the necessary materials, it could not be anything simple or easy to acquire.


    Riveting Night¡¯s next words proved her right. "As such, we would like to purchase a small set of scales belonging to a Light Dragon of at least, the Supreme Rank."


    After Riveting Night said this the room became deathly quiet. Zaine was still, Riveting Night was still and Madam Carrie was still as well. A simple cough would sound like a gunshot at this point in time.


    Madam Carrie seemed worried, then gloomy, then resigned. She sighed lightly and rubbed her grey hair bun, seemingly lost in thought.


    Both Zaine and Riveting Night didn¡¯t move a single inch, not even blinking, as they didn¡¯t want to influence her silent rumination. This continued for almost 3 minutes before Madam Carrie spoke.


    "Alright, seeing as the Church owes a big favor to Draco, I am willing to discuss a possible trade with you. However, the terms will have to really justify the exchange." Madam Carrie eventually stated.


    Riveting Night and Zaine exchanged a quick look that hid their happiness deep down. Riveting Night had thought about how much to offer in the time she had not moved, and was ready to make their offer.


    "We are willing to pay 10,000,000 tinum, as well as any other resource the Church deems valuable."


    Madam Carrie immediately shook her head. "You should know that the value of anything pertaining to Dragons is extremely bloated in today¡¯s world. The potions Draco had offered us that allows one to gain 50% Source Origin of a Low-Rank Dragon were slightly above 5 million tinum."


    "For something pertaining to a Supreme Rank Dragon, this is not enough... not even close."


    Her words made Zaine and Riveting Night shake. They both had been aware that Draconic stuff was f.u.c.k.i.n.g expensive, but for ten million tinum to not even be close?!


    After bartering away his 23 Dragon¡¯s Blessing potions the Church had even given him a Divine Chest, something that was almost impossible to give out.


    Zaine¡¯s earlier prediction on the price had been too rash. It couldn¡¯t be helped though, as both womencked the experience interacting with these kinds of valuable items.


    However, Madam Carrie was irrefutably right. If even something pertaining to half a Low-Rank Dragon was 5 million tinum, then a full one should be around 10 million tinum or more.


    To climb past Low Rank, to Medium Rank, then High Rank, and finally Supreme Rank, that was a jump of four levels. Naturally, the value would also jump astronomically.


    It was likely that even the 49 million tinum they had wouldn¡¯t cut it for the scales. Those scales could be used to create a set for a powerful Rank 7 God that had an affinity with the light element.


    After all, a Supreme Ranked Dragon was an entity that was knocking on the door of God Rank. Since a God Ranked Dragon was the equivalent of a True God, it was a realm where one could rule over the myriad races of this world.


    After all, Origin Gods were busy trying to keep the universe stable. Apart from the one time Caelo hade down to smash the Ultima Sunt race into paste, never had an Origin God left their realm.


    Those scales were naturally of unparalleled value. The Church didn¡¯t keep them for all these centuries because they liked looking at it, but because there was no one deserving of it.


    There was also the problem of finding a worthy craftsman. Even Grandmaster cksmiths, no matter how few they were, had sess rates and failure rates. If they failed with those scales, it would be too huge a loss to swallow, so it had been kept till now.


    But at the same time, this presented an eternal stalemate. The scales didn¡¯t have a good suitor or craftsman, and it was unlikely that one would appear in the near future.


    However, having it sit in their treasury was also a bloody waste. There was no point in a resource if one couldn¡¯t use it, no matter how valuable it was.


    The reason why Madam Carrie was willing to sell it to Draco¡¯s faction, was due to their extremely good rtionship, Draco¡¯s potential, and his possession of a Divine Item. It was worth making a trade, as long as another precious material of equal value to the scales could be presented.


    Riveting Night decided to ask, "What does Madam Carrie think would be a good enough item to trade?"


    Madam Carrie looked right into Riveting Night¡¯s hood, connecting to her eyes. Even though the elderly woman couldn¡¯t see inside, she knew they were locked in eye contact.


    "One top-grade Aether Crystal."


    This price stunned Zaine, but not Riveting Night. Riveting Night had predicted that this might be what it would take to buy such an item once Madam Carrie rified the true value of the scales.


    As Madam Carrie had revealed to them earlier, top-grade Aether Crystals were no longer in cirction and were considered almost priceless. The scales of a Supreme Rank Dragon fell into a simr category, so using these two to trade should be perfectly bnced.


    Riveting Night first contacted Draco and told him about these conditions. This had been at around the time where he was about to close up training with Richmond, double casting two defensive spells under bombardment by the old mage.


    At the moment, Draco had only 20 of them. 10 from Hikari, 5 from himself and 5 he had received from Inventor Doug in exchange for the Sunfire Mystic me.


    Draco still had no idea where the f.u.c.k Doug got them from, but those were thest of what he had. It was no wonder the poor Inventor has blood vessel burst in his eyes and breathed like he had tuberculosis when he left back then.


    Draco didn¡¯t want to let others know he had those precious crystals, but the Church was trustworthy. Madam Carrie had even guessed that they might have had top-grade on hand, yet she hadn¡¯t made a move for them.


    It was likely that if not for Riveting Night wishing to acquire the scales, Madam Carrie would never have brought it up. However, since Riveting Night wanted the scales, Madam Carrie had to be clear about this matter.


    Draco sent over three top-grade Aether Crystals. He told Riveting Night to use one for the transaction, and to gift the other two to the Church of the Light.


    Draco wasn¡¯t sure what kind of result it would bring, but he was sure it would be a wise investment for the future. The Church especially seemed to desire Draconic items, and Draco knew why.


    If he provided them those rare Aether Crystals, it would be more than just earning two favors.


    Riveting Night was silent for a long while before she waved her hands and ced the three top-grade Aether Crystals on the table. When Madam Carrie and Zaine saw this, they were horrified.


    "The first one is to pay for the scales. Thetter two are gifts from Draco and I to the Church."


    Madam Carrie¡¯s face became utterly grim, like she had met her arch-nemesis in life. She stared at the three crystals silently, her brain whirring so fast even Riveting Night and Zaine could¡¯ve sworn they heard something.


    Eventually, the old woman sighed heavily once more and took the crystals, then got up. "I shall go and fetch the scale right now. Please give me a minute or two."


    "Take your time." Riveting Night said genially.


    She was also quite curious as to what benefits Draco¡¯s crazy action would bring. Would they be awarded with another Divine Chest? Or a Major Divine Emblem?


    She didn¡¯t have to wait long, as Madam Carrie returned with a slightly thick box that was carved with wood from the Etz Chaim, which was Flora¡¯s true body when she was on earth.


    The one Draco had seen in the Unique Quest was simply a one-time thing that was created for the quest. If Draco had cut the wood, he would have gained the actual material which was also very rare, but he would have angered the Rank 7 Flora.


    This could have led to Draco being unable toplete her Hidden Quest, or even in her straight-out killing Draco on the spot.


    However, for the vassal of the True Gods, having wood from Flora¡¯s body was nothing much. Flora might even throw away the shaving and deadwood from her body down to them. After all, who would care about one¡¯s nails or hair after they were cut?


    Madam Carrie opened the chest and Riveting Night felt her bloodline boil as it resonated. The Light Dragon¡¯s scales also began to shine, keen with excitement, and Riveting Night involuntarily transformed into her Sun Goddess form for a split second before she suppressed it.


    However, both Zaine and Madam Carrie had seen it, with their hearts feeling great waves. Riveting Night¡¯s strange and sudden transformation gave Madam Carrie the same feeling as the True Gods did, while Zaine felt like the aura was simr to the Devil God¡¯s shrine.


    Still, everyone pretended as if nothing had happened, and the box was imed by Riveting Night, who sent it directly into her inventory.


    Since Madam Carrie had nothing else on her, Riveting Night got up and began to leave after paying the proper thanks and bidding farewell to Madam Carrie, who reciprocated.


    The moment Riveting Night and Zaine left, Madam Carrie¡¯s expression became solemn. She went over to her desk, and took out a special form her drawer.


    Madam Carrie hesitated for a long while before gritting her teeth and letting go of her worry. She furiously scribbled some words across the form, and if one looked over her shoulder, they¡¯d be able to see the title of it.


    It read, ¡¯Application for Admittance into the Realm of Gods¡¯.


    ............


    Riveting Night quickly returned to the Castle, whereas Zaine headed back to Vita City-State as she wanted to expedite the birth of her child. Today¡¯s foray had simply been to gain favor with Riveting Night, a task which was an overwhelming sess.


    Riveting Night entered their bedroom to find a Hikari, who had since transformed into her half-dragon form, as she pressed Draco down beneath her.


    The fellow had a difficult expression on his face. He didn¡¯t want his Dragobonded mate to be a glorified chicken, but at the same time, he also didn¡¯t want Hikari to suffer from s.e.x.u.a.l frustration due to being in extreme heat.


    When they saw Riveting Night enter, Draco didn¡¯t push Hikari off. Instead, Riveting Night pulled down her hood, revealing Eva¡¯s slight smirk.


    "Carry on!"


    Eva directly undressed and walked into the bath with a loud titter, sounding like those noblewomen from anime shows. It was quite an irksome manner ofughter that made anyone want to spit at her.


    Hikari was embarrassed for a few seconds, but her desires quickly suppressed this feeling, about to run rampant. It was like she was fed a bowlful of aphrodisiac, nothing but s.e.x could bring her back to her normal state of mind.


    Draco recognized this, which was why he didn¡¯t stop her. Her bloodline was pushing her to birth more eggs in the shortest possible time due to the fact that she was part of an endangered species, and her rational mind was buried beneath this.


    Draco didn¡¯t suffer from this because the ck Dragon aspect of his bloodline was just 1/5th of it. He was also the ruler of hell and the most beautiful angel. He even had the general aspect of being a Devil, just like Eva¡¯s general aspect was that of a Sun Goddess.


    Draco removed Hikari¡¯s dress, even as she continued to writhe all over him, kissing and licking his entire body. Her tail continued to batter his body lightly, while her wings pped rapidly every few seconds.


    These were all typical signs of a female Dragon in heat, and it was best to satisfy them as soon as possible, or they would be really foul and irritable. Female Non-White Dragons might even go on a rampage and destroy Field Zones unless their Dragobonded mates satisfied them.


    Even the usually shy and gentle Hikari was turned into a beast by her instincts... truly, the power of a bloodline was a double-edged sword.


    Draco managed to take her dress off after much effort and then receded his armor into his body, leaving them both n.a.k.e.d. As if lost in a trance, Hikari still continued to writhe around him madly.


    Draco could only grab her and press her down, then ravage her in the way she wanted. After Hikari climaxed a few times, he gave her another healthy serving of his seed, this time focusing on the human aspect of it.


    The change in Hikari was instant. She became docile andzy, instantly falling to sleep without even cleaning herself up. Draco could only shake his head with a wry smile.


    He then went into the super mini small world bath and saw a n.a.k.e.d Eva seated at the bank of the waterfall, staring at the water in deep thought.


    Draco went up to Eva and sat beside her, a light smile on his face. "Penny for your thoughts?"


    Eva smiled at him with adoration, and theny her head on his shoulder. "I dealt with a bit of bottled up trauma today. It¡¯s quite hard to suppress the damage from the old world."


    Draco became solemn. "So soon?"


    Eva nodded silently. "It was because I saw this there."


    Eva took out the Orb of Worlds replica and showed it to Draco. Simr to her own strong reaction, Draco¡¯s pupils narrowed into serpentine slits as his breathing became rough.


    The feeling of being utterly consumed by hate and anguish for more than 7 in-game years smothered him, and he felt himself suffocating. How he managed to keep his sanity throughout those years was a miracle.


    After moving on to a peaceful life, he had forgotten what it felt like. Seeing the Orb of Worlds triggered his memory, although the Draco now was different from before.


    His Horned Demon Inheritance instantly devoured all his negativity, using it to strengthen his body slightly. Draco didn¡¯t have to rely on external help like Riveting Night due to his bloodline.


    "They actually sold the Orb of Worlds in the Auction?" Draco asked with incredulity. The Divine Auction always had good stuff, but when Hellscape and Darkrow finally had the qualifications to attend without being bullied around, these kinds of items were rare.


    It might be that most of the good stuff had been bought, or that the recent Great War (in the previous timeline), had culled too many lives and had drained too many resources.


    Eva smiled and brought out more items. When Draco saw the lineup, his eyes bulged to a degree that Eva giggled freely. This silly side of Draco was what she loved to see, because it reminded her of their mutual innocence back then.


    "A deed to a Divine Dungeon, a Special Inkstone, a Gemcore, Primal Papyrus and a replica of the Orb of Worlds..."


    Draco muttered this and then stared at Eva like he was looking at a monster.


    "Did you stun the lot of them to death with your celestial beauty for all of this?"


    Eva crossed her arms and smiled smugly. "No, I was domineering like you, using financial might to suppress all."


    Draco looked disappointed. "Ah... it would have been great if they could see that my soulmate is the world¡¯s greatest beauty..."


    "You!!" Eva was infuriated by Draco¡¯s imagination. How could he expect her to show her face to anyone else but him? Her very existence was for him alone!


    Draco saw Eva¡¯s fury and his eyes glinted. "Hehe, do you want to do something about it? Do you want to punish me, Eva?"


    Eva suddenly felt like something was wrong, and she tried to flee. However, how could she escape Draco?


    The fellow captured her and dragged her over to the sauna, while she begged and whined all the way, but Draco didn¡¯t let his heart waver.


    After activating his Horned Demon Inheritance¡¯s s.e.x.u.a.l booster to the max, soon the sounds of heavy pounding that even shook the earth resounded, as if bombs werending on the terrain.


    This, mingled with a woman¡¯s euphoric cry, could only make one have crazy thoughts and imaginations in their minds.


    Soon, Eva emerged from the super mini small world bathroom with wobbly and shaky legs, her eyes almost zed over in fatigue. She then fell onto the bed, and just like Hikari, went straight to sleep.


    Draco emerged after her looking refreshed. He smirked as he saw the two of them sleeping after he had waid them. Hikari¡¯s was necessary, but Eva¡¯s was punishment.


    She had been too unruly in recent times, but this should set her on track.


    Draco climbed into bed and went to sleep as well, dreaming about the face Shuro would make tomorrow when he stripped his store!

 Chapter 208 - He Returns

    <h4>Chapter 208 - ''He'' Returns</h4>


    Early in the morning, Draco awoke next to Hikari and Eva who were still deeply asleep, both of the beauties drooling like kids. Naturally, with both of them snuggling up to him, the majority hadnded on his chest and arms, so he could only smile wryly and blink out of their embrace.


    He chose to go for a bath and grimaced when he saw the cracks on the earth and the partially ruined sauna room. It looked as if a giant had taken his club and went to town on the area.


    Draco could only scratch his head and smile bitterly. He had been too rough with Eva yesternight, and he hadn¡¯t held back in the effort to punish her.


    This wasn¡¯t due to his in-game stats, as his strength was nowhere near enough to warrant this kind of mayhem. It was due to his rebuilt body and his Horned Demon Inheritance.


    Truth be told, if another woman went through what he did to Eva, it would result in their h.i.p.s shattering and their legs turning to mush.


    However, just like Draco, Eva had a rebuilt body. Although there was no emphasis on strength, it still made Eva stand leagues above anymon human.


    Coupled with her use of her Light Energy to defend herself from his ¡¯vicious attacks¡¯, she hade out of it with only wobbly legs, but she would definitely feel the soreness today.


    Draco went over to the hot springs and bathed himselfckadaisically, spending almost half an hour there. He felt a bitzy today, so instead of doing it himself, he picked up some breakfast made by the Castle cooks on the way to the courtyard.


    He left Hikari and Eva in bed, as they were both likely tired. Draco though, would struggle to get tired with his Horned Demon Inheritance, so he was chipper and free of fatigue.


    Richmond awaited him in the courtyard and caressed his beard quizzically when he saw that after yesterday¡¯s reduced numbers, Draco came alone, but as usual, he didn¡¯t pursue the matter.


    He had merely gotten used to the presence of his apprentice¡¯s little posse of beauties, yet aside from being surprised about the potential of Riveting Night¡¯s bloodlines, he didn¡¯t really care that much about them. Only Draco himself was important.


    Draco had reached a point where he could basically double-cast basic spells for each type of the normal elements. He could even cast single spells of the rarer elements.


    This was more than good enough for Richmond, but he decided to remain quiet. After all, Draco had two more days of training left, so there was no need to end it this quickly. Who knew, his apprentice might surprise him in those days... it certainly wouldn¡¯t be the first time.


    Draco started the day by attempting to single cast a support spell. Since there was no one else around, he targeted a random maid who was passing by.


    He cast a speed enhancement buff on her, and the maid was startled when her legs shuffled faster all of a sudden, almost tripping and falling on her face.


    She turned to re at Richmond sullenly, refusing to believe that the seductive and noble Lord Draco would y such tricks. For the shameless and yful Richmond, this would perfectly fit his usual style of pranks.


    She harrumphed angrily before leaving, making Richmond feel depressed deep down. She didn¡¯t even give him a chance to exin himself, and now his newly built reputation had been damaged slightly.


    Draco saw this and smirked inwardly, but on the outside, he maintained a serious frown on his face as he continued to cast buff spells over and over. Throughout the day many passing maids were hit with random buffs and some were good while others ended up mistimed, resulting in disaster.


    Richmond naturally bore the brunt in those cases, yet the maids nced at Draco with red cheeks when something good happened.


    At this point, Richmond was on the verge of using spells to smash Draco in pieces, but hesitated because Draco looked so focused and uncaring of what was going on externally.


    Clearly, thed didn¡¯t do it intentionally, so why be angry?


    All of Richmond¡¯s reactions were seen by Draco through his Void of Perfection, and heughed happily. He was silently getting revenge for the maids who had been bullied.


    Of course, Draco still put his progress first. In a matter of 6 hours, he cycled through various defensive and support spells. Healing was his goal, but it was too hard to reach currently.


    Unsurprisingly, healing runes were the hardest to inscribe because they required extremely precise descriptions. If one dared to be general, the cost would be too hard to bear in terms of resources.


    Draco specified that he wanted a target to regain 1,000 HP instantly and the cost in Worldly Energy was heavy. After practicing for many days, Draco had begun to get used to this, so he had mentally quantified his ¡¯willpower¡¯ by using percentages.


    So, 100% willpower was his max, and every spell took varying degrees of it away. Should his willpower increase or be more concise, it would only affect the amount of percentage pulled away.


    Currently, a fireball required 20% of his willpower to cast while a mana shield imbued with any of the normal elements took 5% per minute. Various spells also drained willpower in different ways, so Draco made sure to cast them all and quantify them as he went.


    As for defensive spells, they focused more on concentration as opposed to offensive spells, so Draco decided to also quantify concentration while he was on the topic, although that was an already quantified stat that was simply hidden.


    Draco surmised that out of 100%, it only took 0.1% for every fireball but took 10% per minute for a mana shield of a normal element. Every bombardment from a spell or attack of the same level took away 20% of his overall concentration.


    With these stats and numbers in mind, Draco found that he was much more at ease when casting, and his mind began to get used to his own system and its deductions.


    As such, he was able to pull off spellbos that were cost-effective yet dealt a good amount of damage when matched together. Even Richmond¡¯s Rank 1 mana shield that was hard to break shivered slightly, making the old mage¡¯s eyes widen.


    He nodded his head over and over, extremely pleased with Draco. He also didn¡¯t restore Draco upon his apprentice¡¯s request, as Draco wished to see how long it took him to recover.


    After all, he wouldn¡¯t have Richmond¡¯s restoration in battle. If he could get a good grasp on how long his downtime would be, he would be able to better coordinate and calcte his battles.


    Draco found that he needed only 30 minutes to recover his concentration, while he needed almost an hour for his willpower. These tests were done separately.


    So, when his concentration was at 100%, he would drain his willpower to 0% and wait for it to recover, and vice versa.


    Draco also drained them both at the same time, and almost passed out with deliriousness from the sheer exhaustion. He remained in this state for 3 hours before he managed toe to.


    Although Richmond could have easily restored Draco immediately, he had chosen not to. First of all, the fellow had requested him not to interfere.


    Another reason was a slight suspicion that Draco¡¯s actions earlier weren¡¯t all just happy little idents, thus it was a satisfying enough revenge for the old man.


    This naturally swallowed up thetter half of the day, and Richmond bid farewell to Draco as he moved to do his own things.


    Draco left and went straight to the hallway. Riveting Night had messaged him during the time he had been out ofmission, informing him that she escorted Hikari to Vita City State in order to hasten theying of her new egg, while she herself went to find Loving Aunt.


    After all, the time for Draco to train his bloodline was approaching. Loving Aunt would be handling the techniques of the Serpent God Inheritance and all the knowledge about it, while Riveting Night would teach him how to conserve energy and be efficient in general.


    However, she promised to try and rope the Lineage trainer for the Horned Demon and Dark Angel Inheritances, though Draco refused when she told them who they were.


    Only... the trainer for the Horned Demon was his father while the one for the Dark Angel was his mother! Those were the two people he wanted to meet the least in this world, which was why Draco refused without hesitation when she told them who they were.


    He would deal with them when the time was ripe. As such, he would rather postpone learning how to fully utilize those inheritances focusing only on Aunt Fyre.


    Draco walked across the hallways of the castle, aiming for Shuro¡¯s Shop. However, when he got to the main foyer and was about to branch out, he heard amotion.


    Furrowing his brow, he used the Eyes of Caelo to see through the walls and learn what was going on. When he saw the debacle, Draco didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    He went over to the door and switched to his Void of Perfection. It might not be able to see and epass as much as the Eyes of Caelo, however he could hear, taste and smell with it.


    After all, it was based on his five senses. Draco believed that should he reach the next stage of the Void of Perfection - assuming there was a next stage - he should be able to even ¡¯touch¡¯ things.


    Draco was rxed about that though. He knew that the moment he achieved the full activation of his Dark Angel Inheritance, its psychic effects would boost his Void of Perfection to insane levels.


    ording to his deduction, the Horned Demon Inheritance would also crazily boost his Body of Godliness.


    As for the Serpent God Inheritance, he should be thankful that it gave him ess to the 3rd best State of Being in existence. Asking for more would just anger the heavens!


    Outside the Rank 7 Castle, the various Knights who were all at various levels of Rank 1, led by their Rank 2 captains surrounded an intruder who was roaring with rage.


    "You bunch of tinheads, can you not see that this noble Lion King is the one and only Big Brother of Little Draco? You dare to stop me, even though this means courting death?"


    Qiong Qi had returned, and this shameless Lion was currently trying to barge into the Rank 7 Castle. After doing whatever it was he went to do, he came back in a foul mood, and these knights dared to stop him.


    How could he not be infuriated? If it weren¡¯t for the mount contract limiting him, he would have been able to smash them like bugs. It was the equivalent of being bullied by kindergarten kids as a tightly bound grown a.d.u.l.t with a buff body.


    "Silence foul beast! I, Garion, will y you in the name of my Lord Draco!!" A handsome knight captain shouted out, his words garnering support from the other knights.


    "y the beast, it reeks of evil!"


    "Bring peace and stability to our Lord¡¯s estate!"


    With the support of his peers, Garion gained a boost of confidence, feeling as if the Goddess of Light herself was smiling upon him. He even felt like he was slowly transforming into a pdin.


    Of course, it was all a delusion of grandeur, but it was understandable given his rtively young age.


    "Foul knave, for breaching the estate of Lord Draco only one fate awaits you! Die!" Garion roared as he cut down his steel sword on Qiong Qi, aiming for his neck.


    When the sword collided with Qiong Qi¡¯s neck, it rebounded without doing a lick of damage. Garion and the other knights were startled at first, and were even more bbergasted by the ensuing events.


    "OUCH! OH GOD, MY NECK! YOU NEARLY SEVERED MY NECK!!"


    Qiong Qi howled in pain and rolled on the ground while clutching his neck. His face was locked in a grimace of suffering and his howls made one think he was suffering the world¡¯s worst form of agony.


    Garion and the knights shared looks of dismay. How did things turn out like this? Weren¡¯t they here to y this beast in order to gain favor with the lord and enjoy glory?


    Why did they suddenly feel like animal abusers?


    Qiong Qi had teary eyes as he pointed at the knights, his voice trembling with fear and disgust. "Y-You murderers! You almost killed me, an innocent unarmed animal! Knights my foot, you are a bunch of hooligans!"


    "I, Qiong Qi, spit on your name and fart on your parent¡¯s graves!"


    The knights were infuriated by such vile words from Qiong Qi and they made it known.


    "Vile Beast, take that back!"


    "You dare to insult my progenitors?!"


    "Filthy Lion, are you insulting the honor of our Knight¡¯s Order?!"


    Even Garion roared and leaped once more at Qiong Qi, followed by the other knights. For daring to insult their honor and that of their parents, this lion had to die! This was the only way to cleanse their spotless names!


    Qiong Qi saw their lunges and screamed so loudly that even Draco grimaced.


    "HELP! BROTHER DRACO, SAVE ME!! THESE FELLOWS ARE ANIMAL ABUSERS!!"


    Draco swore that even a banshee would flee from Qiong Qi¡¯s screaming. His face almost turned ck when he remembered that Qiong Qi wouldn¡¯t suffer any damage from the assault, but he would still feel pain, despite its severity not surpassing the prick of a needle.


    The lion¡¯s fear of pain was so strong that he could scream at such a high volume. Draco was sure that the whole Castle and even some neighbors must¡¯ve heard this scream.


    Damn, didn¡¯t this lion have any dignity at all? Even a tinge of self-respect? Not even weakling cowards would scream this loudly in the face of death, much less due to mere pain.


    The red-eyed knights who failed at kill Qiong Qi froze had pained expressions. They remembered Qiong Qi¡¯s earlier usation that they broke the Knight¡¯s Code by attacking an unarmed enemy.


    From the way he was acting, he really was like a helpless fellow, and ughtering him would be truly immoral. Not only that, but his scream had attracted so much attention that they couldn¡¯t even move.


    It was like being in public and a girl screamed that you were trying to r.a.p.e her. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was true or not, one would feel stifled as the judging eyes of the publded on them.


    Draco, seeing that his men were caught in a trap, sighed and came out to quickly resolve everything. Of course, when he came out, he decided to put on a show.


    "WHO DARES TO INTRUDE UPON MY PROPERTY?!"


    Draco¡¯s roar made the knights¡¯ eyes brighten, as they felt their backbone returning. With their lord here, they could do anything they wanted without fear!


    Garion pointed at Qiong Qi with his de, his face ruddy with excitement. "My lord, we have captured this intru-"


    "Brother Qiong!!" Draco shouted as his eyes lit up, and he rushed to Qiong Qi.


    For that matter, Qiong Qi stopped his pitiful act and jumped to his feet, rushing to Draco with stars in his eyes. "Brother Draco!!"


    The two met and hugged so tightly, tears streaming down both their faces. They patted each other all over like blood brothers who had been separated, unable to see each other for years.


    This scene touched many onlookers deeply, as they felt the tears well in their eyes. However, the knights of the Rank 7 Castle felt like someone had stuffed a dirty sock in their mouth.


    They wanted to cry for a whole bunch of reasons, but didn¡¯t have the guts to even move. They only hoped that Qiong Qi would be so lost in his happy reunion that he would forget everything that had urred.


    Yet when they saw the lion nce at them with an evil glint over Draco¡¯s shoulder, their throats became dry. They were finished!!


    "Brother Draco, it has been too long! I even got a gift for you..." Qiong Qi began with a gentle and loving tone.


    Dracoughed and immediately tried to exit Qiong Qi¡¯s embrace, but found that the Lion was clutching him so tightly that there was no escape.


    Suddenly, Qiong Qi smiled so evilly that he looked like a demon incarnate. "... a gift I¡¯ve been saving for a long time!"


    Draco tried to break free more vehemently, only to discover he was trapped. Not only that, but his danger senses were tingling so badly that he began to shake in fear.


    "SECRET TECHNIQUE: ONE FART TO KILL TEN THOUSAND NOSES!!"


    Qiong Qi released a fart so ck that even Destruction Energy would cower in fear. A miasma quickly covered him and the whole entrance of the Rank 7 Castle.


    Every knight was captured in this mist, and soon horrifying screams sounded out, as well as coughing and choking. Voices crying out for their parents and help sounded out, making one feel a chill to their bones.


    Draco was currently on the floor near the door, panting as like he had escaped a near-death experience. He had blinked away just in time, otherwise, he would have suffered a horrible fate no man would wish on his sworn enemy.


    Qiong Qi exited the ck mistzily, spitting with an irritated expression. "Shit, your reaction time is too fast. Even my n wasn¡¯t able to trap you. But don¡¯t be too happy yet. Hehehe, there¡¯s always next time."


    Draco¡¯s heart chilled as he heard this vile Lion¡¯s malicious threat. He would have to be very careful about how he hung around this fellow, or he might find himself stuck in a horrible situation.


    Draco got up and refused to watch the suffering of his men any longer. They continued to scream for help, but there was nothing he could do for them anyway. Even the various maids backed away in fear.


    He just entered his Castle with Qiong Qi following behind him. His face took on his usual bored expression, as if all his excitement had been drained by the failure of his scheme. After all, he had nned this for more than a week.


    Draco headed towards Shuro¡¯s Shop while ignoring the lion, his own mood shifting to excitement when he thought about the items waiting for him over there.


    After he cleared out Shuro¡¯s Shop, he would gain 10 items of unparalleled importance, all of them Legendary Rank! With it, he could empower himself, Riveting Night, and anyone else he wanted!


    Soon, Draco came upon Shuro¡¯s Shop, and the masked samurai stood behind his counter without so much as blinking, making one think that he had remained standing there since the world began.


    When the two fellows made eye contact, Shuro felt his heart tighten with a bad premonition.

 Chapter 209 - Clearing Out Shuros Shop

    <h4>Chapter 209 - Clearing Out Shuro''s Shop</h4>


    Draco¡¯s sudden smirk made Shuro feel even more uneasy, but he calmed down.


    Last time, Draco had demanded for him to stay there no matter what, so himing here could only mean that the fellow had somehow gathered the funds to purchase his items.


    If his shop was truly cleared out, it would be even better for him.


    "How can I help you, Lord Draco?" Shuro asked calmly.


    Draco smiled as he prompted Shuro: "Please open the shop for me."


    As if programmed by a coder from the early 10¡¯s, Shuro gave a very iconic response before the shop screen popped up before Draco.


    "Shuro has wares, if you have tinum."


    Draco ignored that and surveyed the 10 items as if to make sure, they hadn¡¯t changed and were actually there.


    ?State of Being Upgrade Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Permanently upgrade one¡¯s racial State of Being to one Rank higher.


    Price: 60,000 tinum?


    ?God¡¯s Heraldry ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Be the herald of a random True God on this ne.


    Price: 170,000 tinum?


    ?Phoenix Contract ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to gain a Phoenix mount with an excellent attack, defense, and support capabilities.


    Price: 210,000 tinum?


    ?Privateering ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to sail the monster-infested seas and build sh.i.p.s that can survive the deep waters.


    Price: 80,000 tinum?


    ?Scrivener ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to transform learned and theoretical techniques into skillbooks through writing.


    Price: 500,000 tinum?


    ?Merchant King ¨C Legendary Quest Scroll


    Effect: Provide one with the "Merchant King" ss change quest.


    Price: 30,000 tinum?


    ?Seneschal ¨C Legendary Quest Scroll


    Effect: Provide one with the "Seneschal" ss change quest.


    Price: 30,000 tinum?


    ?Great Commander ¨C Legendary Quest Scroll


    Effect: Provide one with the "Great Commander" ss change quest.


    Price: 30,000 tinum?


    ?Lightfire ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Purification: Cleanse all darkness and evil in the world. Every Light or Fire based skill, spell or technique will deal 1,000% more damage to evil beings.


    Passive 2 ¨C Light¡¯s Might: Light and Fire based skills, spells or techniques deal 500% more damage.


    Active 1 ¨C Inferno: Purge the world of all dirt. Send out a shockwave of heat and light that deals 800% Light damage and 800% Fire damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 7 days.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of Light, a legendary mystic me born from the rays of light in the world. Ranked number 3 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.


    Price: 300,000 tinum?


    ?Purefire ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Clear Mind: All status effects rting to the mind and soul are unconditionally resisted.


    Passive 2 ¨C Clear Body: All status effects rting to the body are unconditionally resisted.


    Active 1 ¨C Heartfire: Expel all the negativity in a target¡¯s heart and body, bringing about perfect mental and physical stability. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of purity, a legendary mystic me born from the power of the soul. Ranked number 2 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.


    Price: 350,000 tinum?


    These items could be used and abused in such horrifying ways that Draco began to sweat. This would be his first step inpletely breaking the bnce of Boundless¡¯ world, shattering it until it only revolved around himself.


    Just like before, the total came to 1.79 million tinum, the only difference being that he could actually afford it. Draco waved his hands magnanimously and paid for everything directly.


    Originally, the Evil Duo had about 150,000 tinum going into the Divine Auction. Even after Riveting Night¡¯s shopping spree, she hade home with 49.25 million tinum, increasing their total funds to around 49.4 million tinum.


    After deductions, they now had about 47.61 million tinum in total, which was more than enough to buy anything they desired.


    Shuro watched with a deadpan expression as his shop was cleared out. His red eyes shed and his hands tidied up his robe as well as his samurai hat.


    Draco originally had some filthy ns for this fellow, as retribution for previously withholding these treasures from him, which was why Shuro had felt uneasy at first.


    However, with such good loot in hand, Draco reverted to a basic gamer, and he had no time to be evil. He quickly rushed off with Qiong Qi lightly jogging behind him, leaving Shuro behind.


    The strange samurai watched Draco rush off and muttered something under his breath. He then shed his katana out into the empty air at so fast a speed that an afterimage had been left.


    A spatial tear was ripped open with his de and the samurai walked through it slowly, using some strange means to close it as his body disappeared to the other side.


    .............


    Draco reached his room and smiled as he arranged the items before himself. His eyes shed as his brain sorted his thoughts into ns on how to best allocate them all.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t nning to swallow all these items. Some had no utility to him personally, but would benefit Umbra greatly. As such, he had to pick and choose who would use these items and when.


    First up was the State of Being Potion.


    ?Effect: Permanently upgrade one¡¯s racial State of Being to one Rank higher.?


    An effect like this was absolutely amazing. However, one needed to pay close attention to the entire description. Otherwise, they might get surprised that they don¡¯t end up climbing a Rank on the general State of Being rankings.


    For example, a Dragon drinking this wouldn¡¯t be an Ultima Sunt, but a Low-Rank Dragon would be a Medium Rank one.


    Draco wasn¡¯t going to use it on himself, as that would be scarily foolish. After all, the system had already given him a free path to reach the pinnacle with the only downside being that it was tied to his Rank.


    Why would he waste this precious resource when he could eventually reach the pinnacle with his own effort? It would be counter-intuitive.


    Then who to give it to? Eva?


    At least not until she gained the bloodlinepatibility trait in its fullest. Just like Madam Carrie and Zaine had felt, Eva¡¯s Sun Goddess form had the potential to be rated as a Divine entity by the game.


    The only problem was that an in-game Sun Goddess already existed, so Eva trying that would provoke unlimited troubles, hence why she had suppressed it.


    She had three Inheritances, the Celestial Maiden, the Goddess of Light and the Abyssal Eye. The first two promised her Divinity while thest one would be her bing equal to the highest Rank of Void Monster, which was the Void Creator, a General Rank World Boss.


    In the previous timeline, Eva¡¯s bloodline purity had been just below the level needed for this - at 80% back then - but everything changed in this timeline. The previous 90% had even increased by another 2%, so now her ¡¯base¡¯ purity was 92%.


    If this continued, Eva would reach 99% like Draco, and one could only shiver in fear of when that time came. She had been slightly weaker than the other two prodigies in terms of purity, but her skills in the previous timeline hadpletely made up for it.


    Putting this aside, Eva was not an ideal candidate. Neither was Zaine, nor Roma, as they were already at the pinnacle of their respective forms.


    The Ultima Sunt bloodline in both Draco and Roma could not be upgraded in any way, unless through ranking up. This was the consequence Draco had chosen when the game had asked him how he wanted to handle the racial assimtion.


    So, the only other choice left would be Hikari!


    She was a Supreme Ranked Dragoness, so if she were to drink this...


    Hm, wait...


    Wouldn¡¯t she be...?


    A God Ranked Dragoness?!


    Haha, naive thinking. How could a Legendary potion grant someone the benefits of divinity? A God Ranked Dragon was the equivalent of a True God, a being that could produce endless Divine Energy at their wish.


    For that, a Divine potion would be needed.


    Draco was stumped. He decided to keep the potion in his inventory for now. In the future, he could give it to his children or even his soon to hatch Drake¡¯s egg. It would be a Low-Rank Dragon, so he could send it to Medium Rank from a young age.


    Next was the God¡¯s Heraldry.


    ?Effect: Be the herald of a random True God on this ne. ?


    Draco did not n to use this either. He was perfectly content with Richmond, not to mention he had beef with the True Gods, albeit ever so slight. This was due to his Ultima Sunt matter, though perhaps it had worsened because of him fathering children with traits of them.


    He put it aside for Eva. As a potential Goddess of Light and a Celestial Maiden, she was the best candidate. Like Draco, she would be locked at the second highest State of being below her Inheritances.


    Draco¡¯s bloodline ensured that he should be a peak Dragon God at the least. When he broke through 99% and reached 100% of his bloodline, he would be the equivalent of a Primogenitor Dragon.


    However, he had been suppressed to Supreme Ranked Dragon, which was the best below divinity. It wasn¡¯t just for bnce purposes, but granting him that would vite an actualw of the game.


    To cross into divinity, one could not just be born into it unless they had Origin God parents like R.


    Hikari, who had a Dragon God father and a God Ranked mother, became a Supreme Rank at a.d.u.l.thood.


    Sigurd, a great hero, had chosen to y the entire Dragon Race to acquire divinity.


    Even Richmond and co, who seemed so unwholesomely powerful, were at best, 0.25 Gods. Normal Rank 7 ¡¯Gods¡¯ were at best, 0.001% Gods.


    However, as long as Eva could get her bloodline recognized, she would be close enough. She would face fewer bottlenecks than Draco in bing Divine, due to the nature of her Inheritances.


    The next item was the Phoenix Mount Contract.


    ?Effect: Allows one to gain a Phoenix mount with an excellent attack, defense, and support capabilities.?


    This would be the best mount for Eva in the entirety of Boundless. Her bloodline would resonate with a Phoenix so strongly that they could bond on a deeper level.


    What was a Sun Goddess? One who controlled the light of the Sun. Even though Eva had little to do with the heat aspect, it didn¡¯t change what her General Aspect involved.


    What was a Phoenix? It was a bird of the purest fire, an entity that was born at the core of the sun. What kind of rtionship would the Sun Goddess and a Phoenix have?


    Draco suspected that should Eva reach 95% as he had, she could be a Supreme Ranked Light Phoenix, just like how he had be a Supreme Ranked ck Dragon at 95%.


    He put this contract aside for her as well.


    Next was the Privateering Tradeskill.


    ?Effect: Learn how to sail the monster-infested seas and build sh.i.p.s that can survive the deep waters.?


    Draco was the most torn about this one. As stated earlier, the slots for his Tradeskills were limited, and the ones he had already learned could not be removed.


    As such, he had been careful about the Tradeskills he chose. Alchemy, Enchanting and cksmithing were the core of the Tradeskill world, something that was imperative for one who aimed for the top.


    Of course, there was the fact that he had trained in them extensively in the past so...


    Along with that, Draco took Taming because he couldn¡¯t raise the Drake¡¯s egg without it. He also took Cooking and Brewing, because these two were another bunch of fundamentals.


    Not mentioning his ability to abuse them, Cooking and Brewing were two Tradeskills with the easiest learning curves. Brewing wasn¡¯t limited to alcohol, and included simpler beverages like soft drinks and the like.


    As long as Draco could find the right ingredients, he could even brew any soda from the outside world in the game!


    He had also learned Tactics for his warfare. Zaine might be a schemer, but that pertained to political and financial aspects. In matters of war, she knew dogshit, and her intelligence was discovered long after he had learned the Tradeskill anyway.


    Finally, Draco had Magical Engineering, which would pave the way for his empire. A Magical Engineer could influence a whole Divine Empire, which was crazy. As an Epic Tradeskill, it was definitely bordering on Legendary.


    If only there wasn¡¯t the astronomical cost to level it up...


    He also saved slots for Scrivening and the possible secret of the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury Unique Quest. Not to mention that he could always encounter more Legendary Tradeskills in the future. With any luck, Shuro would perhaps bring more of them on his next visit.


    As such, Privateering wasn¡¯t too crucial. It would only really y a role when he went to ransack Poseidon¡¯s Vault of the Deep.


    As seen when Draco and Eva went to the Underwater Wreckage Dungeon, the maritime development of the world was poor. The Sea Zones were deadly, more than 3 times harder to traverse through than their counterparts, the Field Zones.


    Draco put this one in his inventory. He had an idea of who could use this Tradeskill to its best, but he would have to seek the fellow out. That would require him to make a long journey...


    Next was Scrivening.


    ?Effect: Learn how to transform learned and theoretical techniques into skillbooks through writing.?


    As for this, there was no need to deliberate. Draco learned it immediately.


    ?Congrattions on learning skill(s)


    Scrivener: 1, 0%?


    Draco nned to delve into its secrets at ater date. As such, he moved onto the next item, which was the Merchant King ss change quest.


    ?Effect: Provide one with the "Merchant King" ss change quest.?


    As for this, he nned to let Money Lover undertake this quest. With the Merchant¡¯s Guild, he had exchangednd in Vita City State for the right to allow three people to undertake the ¡¯Money is Power¡¯ Quest.


    He originally nned to send Money Lover there, but now there was no need. Both quests gave new sses, but the Merchant King was a whopping Legendary ss.


    Since he already had one of the best candidates under his banner, he felt no worry.


    Next was the Seneschal ss change Quest.


    ?Effect: Provide one with the "Seneschal" ss change quest.?


    This was ideal for Sublime Notion. Draco knew a bit about the Seneschal ss because of Hellscape and Darkrow¡¯s Kingdoms. Aides to the King/Queen ranged from the Royal Aide, Advisor, Chambein and finally Seneschal.


    This was a ss that was built for administrative duties. A person with this ss could even turn a derelict and failing Kingdom into an Empire with rtive ease.


    Not only that, but the Seneschal was seen as thest line of defense for any Emperor.


    Such a person was supposed to have the best magical skills, and they were rumored to have been only below the Mage God in the old era.


    At the time, Draco had assumed that they meant a Rank 7 Mage, but with the revtion of the Titled Gods, he couldn¡¯t see how powerful Sublime Notion could be.


    Nowadays, Seneschals were like Qilin horns and Dragon feathers. Most Emperors had Chambeins at best, and so a Seneschal would greatly benefit Vita City State.


    Draco would have to co-ordinate Sublime¡¯s quest properly, and have Zaine manage the City State while she was away. However, he would have to wait for the subus to give birth first.


    Next was the Great Commander ss change quest.


    ?Effect: Provide one with the "Great Commander" ss change quest.?


    This quest was tailored for Slim Fatty. Her Sword Saintess ss was definitely great, but it was Semi-Epic at best. Compared to a Legendary ss, it was like trying topare b.o.o.b.s to butts.


    Given her military upbringing, she was practically born for this quest.


    Draco put it aside as well. He was now left with the two most crucial items of the whole batch.


    It was the Lightfire and Purefire Mystic mes. Lightfire would definitely go to Eva, as it would enhance her light-based skills greatly, but Draco was unsure about the Purefire.


    He had bonded with the me of War, and - even if he could - he didn¡¯t need any other me, truth be told. As such, Purefire did not attract him in any way.


    Besides, its effects made one immune to any status effects of both body and mind, as well as giving one the ability to cleanse another. This was the kind of item one would give to a saint or healer.


    Draco was pondering about giving it to Hikari, but the problem was once he did, that would be it. She would not be able to use another Mystic me, even if there might be one better suited for her.


    As such, Draco put Purefire aside.


    Draco turned around to see Qiong Qi folding his arms while watching him calmly. It was clear that this Lion had seen every item he had put down, so how could the shameless fellow not have designs?


    "Good to see Brother Draco is working hard. As Brothers for life, it isn¡¯t too surprising to say that what¡¯s yours is mine and what¡¯s mine is yours."


    Qiong Qi patted his chest with a loving smile.


    "However, I also recognize the pains my darling Brother went through, as such, I shall be magnanimous and leave you with 20% of the loot. Please transfer my share post-haste, I have a spa appointment."


    Draco was indifferent on the surface, but deep down he wanted to beat Qiong Qi until his mother would be unable to recognize him. How dare he try and twist their brotherhood like this?


    Not even a hyena would do such evil!


    "I¡¯m sorry Brother Qiong, but these items belong to others. If they were mine, how could I not share them with you? s... you should¡¯ve told me earlier."


    Draco had an expression ofment and difficulty, which made Qiong Qi feel like this Brother of his was truly someone from the same w.o.m.b as himself.


    "No matter. As your Brother, how could I chase you after such petty matters? Even though it seems others take some precedence over me, to me, you are my number 1."


    Qiong Qi¡¯s reply came millimeters close to making Draco blow his top, but some breathing exercises helped him restrain himself.


    Dracoughed and patted Qiong I on the shoulder. "No worries. You can go to one of the maids for them to arrange a special room for you."


    Qiong Qi nodded. "Even though this Castle is below me, it is still your home and your standard of living, Brother Draco. As such, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my dignity to reside here on your behalf. No need to thank me."


    Qiong Qi then strutted out with his head held high, ignorant of the murderous look Draco was giving him.

 Chapter 210 - Sword and Sorcery - End

    <h4>Chapter 210 - Sword and Sorcery - End</h4>


    It was alreadyte, so Draco went to wash himself in the super mini small world bath, then came to his bed andy upon it silently.


    Eva had gone to check up on Sublime Notion and recruit Loving Aunt, Hikari, as well as Zaine, would remain in Vita City State to speed up their pregnancies, while Roma and R had been there since the beginning, leaving Draco all alone.


    Well, there was the shameless lion, but he felt he had enough interaction with him for the next week at the least.


    The fellow sighed and went to sleep.


    In the morning, he went to bathe himself once again, before getting another a breakfast served by the Master Rank Cook of the Rank 7 Castle.


    The meal gave out some above-average benefits, but nothing which could impress Draco.


    It was the 9th day of his training with Richmond and there were 70 days left until the auction.


    Draco went to the courtyard and found Richmond waiting there for him as usual. Without wasting any time, Draco began to double-cast offensive and defensive spells.


    Unlike before though, Draco made sure to ask Richmond crucial questions based on his own experience, which the old mage happily answered.


    This allowed Draco¡¯s efficiency to rise greatly in a short period of timepared to his previous fumbling about.


    Although Richmond offered to share some of his own understanding and theories, Draco much preferred to rely on himself for most of it, but since the lessons were about to end anyway, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to use the traditional means.


    During the first half of the day, Draco just bombarded the area. He brazenly tried to double-cast rarer element spells in tandem and even tried his hand casting with pinnacle elements.


    Richmond almost beat Draco up for the audacity. Just because their training was almost over didn¡¯t mean that the fellow should be so arrogant. He was trying to do the impossible, but Richmond held his hand as he remained silent due to shock.


    That was because he noticed that Draco¡¯s efficiency was increasing rapidly with every failed attempt. In other words, Draco was getting closer and closer to being able to seed.


    This was the fellow¡¯s 9th-day training with him, and yet Draco was already reaching this frightening level... Richmond became solemn. Draco¡¯s talent significantly surpassed his own back then, which made him look upon him more favorably.


    Draco consumed 100% willpower with every attempt casting with a pinnacle element, yet he could only fill the spell up by 58%. This was only a single cast of the most basic spell in the pinnacle element category, yet it cost so much.


    However, that wasn¡¯t too surprising. After all, the power of those spells would be catastrophic if unleashed, even if they were the simplest ones in their category.


    When he tried to double-cast rarer element spells together, he consumed 100% willpower and only filled both spells by 88%. This was shocking progress, meaning that Draco would be able toplete this bit with enough practice in the not so distant future.


    That was why Richmond was stunned. Before it hit noon, Draco had managed to improve this to 96% for the double-casting of rarer elements and 63% for the single cast of the pinnacle element.


    His progress in such a short period could be described as monstrous.


    However, the biggest contributor to this rapid progress was not Draco¡¯s talent, but Richmond himself. He was the reason Draco could keep going whenever he reached his limit. This was even true for the whole training, to be honest.


    Putting aside the knowledge of the elements which upied almost 70% of the training time - which had been skipped since Draco already had the full grasp of it thanks to his previous life - just the various theories and practicals he had practiced should have taken months toplete on a regr schedule, even for someone of his great talent.


    If he were to drain his willpower, it would take him one hour topletely restore it, assuming he had full concentration. If he wanted to restore concentration, it took 30 minutes, assuming his willpower was full.


    If both were drained, it would take three hours. This meant that after every attempt when he initially learned the Cause and Effect process alone, he would have been forced to rest, limiting him to 10 or so attempts per day, instead of the hundreds he had enjoyed.


    This was in line with reality too. When a person went to the gym for a workout, they would perform well for about 3 hours before they would feel the fatigue.


    No matter how willing they might be, they would have to rest so that their mind and body could recuperate from the strain. After resting well, they would be able to do it all over again the next day as if they were fresh into the cycle.


    That was why it could take months for a person to show any real change in their body structure, depending on their starting point.


    However, what if one could drink a juice that restored them to their peak self without any side-effects? One that would instantly wash away fatigue, both mental and physical, as well as clear out any lingering damage/issues from the earlier exertion.


    Were something like that to exist, a person could continue working out the whole day nonstop, each time when they became exhausted another sip of the miraculous juice would restore them to the same state they were when they woke up in the morning.


    In such a case, would it be that surprising for a person to be a hunk in just 20 days or less?


    The same logic applied here. Richmond¡¯s restoration spell had allowed Draco to cut down the time needed for training through practicals to the highest possible degree, and coupled with Draco¡¯s talent as well as the benefits of his reincarnation, he had been able to learn so quickly that it was simply disgusting.


    During the second half of the day, Draco switched it up to defensive and support spells. The pressure then fell on his concentration, which had also been honed through his brutal means of development.


    He double-cast two defensive spells of the rarer elements, maintaining them under continuous bombardment by Richmond no matter the cost. His eyes be bloodshot and his mouth even leaked blood, but he held on.


    Richmond too didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. After being subtly bullied by Draco mentally and emotionally, he took this chance to vent his anger with glee.


    Draco did not get a second to rest, every single moment his shields were up, they would suffer the endless bombardment of spells of the opposite alignment.


    Before, Draco had only been able tost 3 minutes doing this, but now he could go over 20 minutes like this, though the cost was not small. He felt his mind shake and his head became unbearably cloudy.


    He was sure that this might even damage his real self outside the game, but he held on. After all, there would be plenty of time to recuperate, especially with his tyrannical body.


    Putting aside his Horned Demon Inheritance¡¯s ability to drain the blood or negativity out of others to nourish himself, just his Serpent God Inheritance promised him high vitality and regeneration.


    As such, Draco did not hesitate to hold his ground until Richmond broke through his shield before he allowed the old mage to restore him, only to begin the hellish process once again.


    The pain of the body was scary, but one couldrgely deal with it. The pain of the mind though, was something that very few could im to endure for long periods of time.


    A nice side effect was that Draco felt his Dark Angel Inheritance activate a little bit more due to the intense stimtion.


    If he were to ord percentages to his control and activation of his three Inheritances, the Horned Demon would be at 10% while the Dark Angel would be at 3%.


    As for the Serpent God, it was naturally his highest at 50%. Naturally, it was what he normally used or allowed to influence himself most of the time.


    By the time the day was over and Draco was done with the sufferance, his Dark Angel Inheritance had been stimted to 7%.


    His mind felt clearer, and his ability to think and grasp the world around him increased. His passive Control expanded crazily, and it even became more versatile.


    Before, it would only alert him of various dangers around his body when they were poised to act, but now it could detect danger automatically and ry it to Draco¡¯s subconscious.


    Draco had to stumble weakly from the courtyard, leaving Richmond who was watching him with a light smile and a thoughtful gaze.


    When he reached his bedroom in the Rank 7 Castle, Draco immediately fell into the bed and closed his eyes. Instead of going to sleep though, Draco logged out.


    After going through the logout procedures, he slowly removed the Virtua Helmet from his head and smiled bitterly as he watched the ceiling of his posh room.


    Draco and Eva couldn¡¯t shit, piss or sweat with their rebuilt bodies in the real world, and this also held true in the game world if not for the status effects that came with failing to do so.


    Yet, he felt like should he have been able to, he would have excreted enough sweat to soak his bed thoroughly. His head pounded painfully, and he could barely move his body.


    Even though his body itself was fine and undamaged, his mind had be too fatigued. He remained in such a state for a few very longsting minutes before the pain subsided.


    He turned his head to see Eva lying beside him with her Virtua Helmet still strapped on. Wearing only a baggy white t-shirt and some panties, Eva really did look alluring even with more than 90% of her face covered.


    Draco didn¡¯t touch her though, as the Virtua Helmet had an auto-eject feature when the real body was tampered with. This was to protect the lives of the yers, in case someone wanted to harm or kill them while they were logged in.


    He got up from the bed and walked up to their fridge that was asrge as a cupboard. It was installed into the wall, and its doors could only be opened through a scan of the palm.


    Its doors opened like a fancy car, revealing rows of chilled bottles that all had the design of thepany that produced the NuSmoothies. There were about 500 bottles here.


    Draco had previously sent the Sanguigno Brothers to purchase 100 bottles of them at an increased price of $15,000 per bottle, which had drained his personal funds.


    50 bottles had been left over from that time and he had ordered them to buy more whenever an inflow of cash went into his ount from Boundless.


    Last time he checked there was around 1.972 million dors in his ount, of which the 100 NuSmoothies had taken 1.5 million. Now, it seemed that some more stuff had sold since his ount was currently showing 3.42 million dors.


    It was possible that Akainu had put some useless Umon items on sale, and those were valued at around the same price as what Draco had paid for the bottles of NuSmoothies.


    As such, the Sanguigno Brothers had refreshed their stock during the time Draco and Eva had spent in Boundless.


    Draco began to guzzle the bottles, as he had spent 10% bloodline source to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e Zaine. It took over 120 bottles to reach his previous 99% but he was not disheartened, as it would bear great rewards when Zaine gave birth.


    Draco also had ns to acquire more from a certain source, but he really did not like relying on that person. However, he had no choice. If he wanted to have a lot more stock in a short period of time, they were the only choice.


    When he was done refilling himself, Draco quickly checked up on the progress of their property. Akainu and Sanji had done a great job in the construction and expansion task they were given.


    Draco was pleased by this. However, he didn¡¯t have the luxury to spend too much time in the real world. It was mind-boggling that a mere 3 hours in the real world was worth 12 in the game, meaning Draco ¡¯woke up¡¯ in the morning.


    He went to wash himself and took a hearty breakfast from the Master Rank Cook once again. With each consumption, he felt it paledpared to his creations, but Draco wasn¡¯t willing to waste any more Aether Crystals on mere food.


    When he reached the courtyard, he saw Richmond seated on the earth with a gentle smile on his face. Draco also smiled slightly as he sat across the old mage, and neither of them spoke for a while.


    While it might have been a short ten days, it felt like years to Draco, probably due to the sheer amount of progress he made in such a short time.


    Today was the 10th day, which was thest day of his Mage God training. There were 69 days until the yer auction, and his focus on training would shift to his bloodlines and Tradeskills after this.


    Draco began by continuing from where he had left off yesterday, double-casting two defensive spells under bombardment. Only this time, he let go of the spell when he reached his limit and allowed Richmond to restore him.


    He eventually shifted to support spells, trying to cast a strength buff that exceeded 5%. This naturally drained him very badly since such a spell required a lot of resources, but he was left with 3% willpower afterward, showing his progress.


    He could also maintain the buff for almost 2 minutes before he let go due to the inability to supply more resources as it went on. However, there was no doubt that Draco¡¯s buffsted longer than most objective spells of the same category.


    So far, Draco had achieved great progress in the fields of offensive spells as well as defensive ones.


    For offensive spells, he could single and double-cast more than 20 spells of the normal elements before running out of willpower.


    For the rarer elements, he could single cast 5 spells each and double-cast two at once before running out of willpower.


    For the pinnacle elements, he could only reach 65% sess in single casting them before he ran out of willpower fully. They needed more resources than spells of the defensive category from the same element after all.


    For defensive spells, Draco could single and double-cast those of the normal elements for 10 minutes under bombardment now. His earlier crazy style of enduring had paid off greatly, especially since it activated his Dark Angel Inheritance a bit more.


    For those of the rarer elements, he could supply them fully and maintain them for 30 seconds under bombardment. This was extremely great, seeing as the spell of this nature had some ability to counterattack.


    As for those of the pinnacle elements, he was currently able to cast one spell for 3 seconds before he would be knackered out in terms of both willpower and concentration.


    And this wasn¡¯t even ounting for the spell¡¯s durability during a bombardment.


    For support spells, he could mostly maintain buffs of a non-elemental nature for the 2-minute duration. As for elemental buffs, he wasn¡¯t quite there yet.


    All in all, Draco¡¯s foundations were solid given the amount of time he spent. If it were a standardized test, Draco would have achieved 345% of the score.


    Still, Richmond remained silent and let Draco continue exerting himself. Draco even tried to double-cast one offensive spell and one defensive spell at the same time, but it was extremely hard.


    It drained an equal amount of willpower and concentration for the double-cast, assuming they were of the same rank. Since both types of spells required rtive amounts of both willpower and concentration, their consumption multiplied over each other.


    In other words, if Draco cast a water mana shield and cast fireballs, it cost a lot more than double-casting fireballs or double-casting water mana shields.


    After all, the former required intense willpower while thetter required total concentration. To offer up both in equal amounts drained a lot more, but also yielded the best results.


    By the time it reached 3 pm, Draco became able to maintain a shield under bombardment for 5 minutes and cast 10 offensive spells while under its protection.


    Draco stopped casting at this point as he gazed at Richmond with resolution. "I¡¯m done."


    Richmond nodded and said: "That you are. You have sessfully passed the practicals."


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Richmond¡¯s Spell Formation Practicals


    Rewards:


    Completion of the Sword and Sorcery Legendary Quest.?


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Sword and Sorcery Legendary Quest


    Time psed: 239:03:00


    Assessment: SS+


    Rewards:


    Mage God - Rank 1


    Magical Genius passive skill?


    ?Mage God (Rank 1) ¨C Special Rank


    Able to use subjective magic without limits. Opens the willpower and concentration stats. Spells cost 10% fewer resources to cast. This Special Rank title is always equipped without upying a slot.?


    ?Magical Genius ¨C Passive skill


    Subjective magic spellcasting speed +50%


    Subjective magic spellcasting damage +50%?


    The effects of the Mage God title surprised him, as he predicted that it would give him only the bonus of fewer resources as well as the ability to use subjective magic without penalties.


    After all, Draco had only been able to use subjective magic because he was in the midst of the Sword and Sorcery Legendary Quest. Had he failed to acquire the title, how could he be allowed to cast subjective magic?


    This was also why Richmond chose him. Otherwise, if everyone could learn subjective magic, wouldn¡¯t he have hundreds of students, even if their talent might be shit?


    This meant that Draco couldn¡¯t teach any yer or NPC subjective magic unless he was willing to pass the title over. There could only be two at once, the master and the apprentice.


    However, the fact that it would be permanently equipped greatly pleased and surprised him. That meant that he could use his Lightbringer and Richmond¡¯s Herald titles alongside this one.


    As for the willpower and concentration stats, Draco was puzzled. He understood concentration being there, but where from willpower? It was something that couldn¡¯t be easily quantified unless the AI could merge with his soul.


    Yet, he saw that it was 100% Willpower and 100% Concentration listed there. Draco decided to take it with a grain of salt, after all, he and the AI had a very strange - yet close? - rtionship currently...


    As for the Magical Genius passive skill, it was a bonus for going above the base ranking. It would definitely help make Draco¡¯s magical abilities stronger, making him even more of a beast in battle.


    After looking through his gains, Draco turned to Richmond, who looked like he had something to say.

 Chapter 211 - Gods Heraldry and Phoenix Mount

    <h4>Chapter 211 - God''s Heraldry and Phoenix Mount</h4>


    "You have seeded the training for bing the next Mage God in record time, and as such I shall no longer disturb you, my darling apprentice. I¡¯ll leave behind my spatial rune in your care. When you are able to cast spatial spells, you can use it to reach me no matter where I am."


    "When you are done with your business and are free,e to me. I would like to introduce you to the other Titled Gods and allow you to see the true pinnacle of the mortal world."


    Richmond said this gently, looking at Draco with gentleness in his eyes. Draco himself felt simr emotions in his heart as he gazed at Richmond.


    Draco couldn¡¯t believe it, but he actually felt... sentiment? ...towards this shameless old freak. He also couldn¡¯t help but feel grudging respect, as such he bowed.


    "Thank you, Master Richmond, for your care and teachings. I, like you, will bring honor to the title of Mage God in the future."


    Draco¡¯s solemn vow made Richmond extremely pleased as heughed happily.


    "No problem. Here¡¯s my rune! I¡¯m already looking forward to your visit, you monstrous genius!" Richmond flung a ck rune towards Draco, which he caught with ease.


    Richmond waved and blinked away, his disappearance a bit saddening.


    Somehow, the maids had known that today would be thest day of Draco¡¯s training, and they had gathered in the courtyard, witnessing the apprentice bidding farewell to his teacher.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t addressed them, the maids felt very sad that this shameless old freak was leaving, as - despite the endless troubles - his presence had filled their usually boring everyday life with a strange kind of excitement.


    Draco sighed and watched the empty space where Richmond had been. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t a little bit lost, but he might have inherited his master¡¯s ability since he managed to immediately regain hisposure.


    He left the maids to their emotions and returned to the foyer of the Rank 7 Castle, patiently waiting for two very important people to arrive.


    While there, he met Happy Saint who was chatting with Cami about something as they traversed the hallways. Upon seeing him, they both became startled, but Happy Saint smiled while Cami became nervous.


    Draco nodded to the two of them and chatted with them lightly in order to pass the time. Happy Saint was his normal self, but Cami caught his eye. She was slightly pretty, but what surprised Draco was that he could passively detect her desire for him through his Horned Demon Inheritance.


    It was just like when Draco had detected King during the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest, his ck Dragon had sniffed out these intense emotions lying in Cami¡¯s heart with ease.


    Draco found this interesting. However, he wouldn¡¯t bother with Cami unless she became able to create Legendary items. Even though she was semi-indentured under his rule, her status as a Master Rank cksmith was no doubt high.


    Even though his own status was like the sun to her moon, she still had the right to demand for more should he show interest. She would have to be put in the same bracket as Hikari, Roma or Zaine.


    That was something impossible, as it would bring an imbnce to his genealogy. Zaine, Hikari and Roma would never infight or try to y tricks on each other, because they didn¡¯t need to.


    They understood their ces - especially Zaine - and they were loyal to their very atoms. That was why he had hidden nothing from them, telling them about everything except his reincarnator status.


    Draco wasn¡¯t interested in seeing into her mind because he never considered her as someone worth his seed, but if he did, he would reconsider. Her dedication to improving in order to win his heart was definitelymendable and worth a look.


    Soon enough, the people Draco had been waiting for arrived. Cami and Happy Saint took their leave at this time, realizing that Draco might have some important matters to handle.


    Riveting Night stood beside Loving Aunt, who was sizing up the castle with an interesting expression. However, when she saw Draco, her eyes lit up.


    "My darling nephew~~"


    She practically flew into Draco¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. Draco could only ept his Aunt¡¯s overbearing fixation on him, but he really felt stifled because her two mounds covered his whole head.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his tyrannical rebuilt body, he might have suffocated to death... not that it would be the worst way to go out. Aunt Fyre¡¯s chest was somehow even slightly bigger than Sublime Notion¡¯s.


    Riveting Night could only smile bitterly. After she had gone to pick up Loving Aunt, she had also caused her endless trouble.


    After all, Loving Aunt already knew Riveting Night¡¯s real identity was Princess Eva of the Reiwa House, the prodigy of the Amaterasu Lineage and Draco¡¯s soulmate.


    As such, Loving Aunt treated her like a daughter, and even tried to teach Riveting Night some ¡¯tricks¡¯. However, Riveting Night didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her that she was a seasoned veteran who had explored Draco¡¯s body hundreds of times in their past life.


    "Yes, yes, Aunt Fyre, I¡¯ve missed you too." Draco ¡¯resisted¡¯ weakly.


    Finally, Aunt Fyre released him from her two soft mounds and sized her nephew up and down.


    "You¡¯re getting into that phase, eh? Dyeing your hair white and getting contacts." She teased with a smirk.


    Dracoughed at that. "I just wanted to look handsome so that my darling aunt can be proud."


    Aunt Fyre knew that Draco was just being coy with his words, but who didn¡¯t like being praised? Her face softened greatly as she gazed at her beloved nephew with love.


    "Sigh, you are just too..."


    Draco felt his scalp tingle. Even though he sensed that there was no s.e.x.u.a.l desire in his Aunt¡¯s heart and mind, the amount of love and obsession she had for him as her nephew was scary.


    "Well, let me get someone to amodate Aunt Fyre." Draco offered quickly.


    He called over the new head maid, who was a light-skinned pretty girl named Darnia. As for Verita and the other maids he had seeded, they had all headed over to the Vita City State to hasten their pregnancies.


    9 months was 270 days, so with the 5x boost from Vita City State, it meant that his children born from humans would take 54 days to see the light of day.


    Darnia was slightly cute, with blonde hair that was cut into a light bob with a featheredyout. Her eyes were a light ck and her nose was small. She had small thin lips and a soft chin that made her face look round.


    She was slightly short, just barely reaching Draco¡¯s neck, and she had a moderate bust and average h.i.p.s. She was the very definition of a cute teen.


    She took Aunt Fyre away, making Draco and Riveting Night sigh with relief. Loving Aunt was a walking bomb, a more a.d.u.l.t - and unfortunately more vtile - version of Sublime Notion, and the Evil Duo were sure she would easily bring cmities wherever she went.


    Draco then turned to Riveting Night and hugged her. Even though it had been just a day or two, their unique bond made it hard for them to tolerate being separated.


    Even during the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest, both of them had felt extremely uneasy being away from each other for slightly over 10 days, especially after just having been reunited and cleared out a lifetime¡¯s worth of regret/misunderstanding.


    Both of them only felt whole when they were together.


    Draco took Riveting Night to the courtyard, much to her surprise. After all, Richmond should¡¯ve left by now, so what did he n to do?


    When they got there, Draco smiled and took out some items. Riveting Night naturally inspected them and she immediately understood and felt her heart warm.


    "These are for you. No one in the entire world deserves these more than you. Only in your hands can they disy their best effects." Draco stated with a tender smile.


    Of course, Riveting Night knew this, but she also understood that should there be an item which could be used by both of them equally, Draco would most likely give it to her.


    Simrly, if she were to discover something that could benefit herself and Draco, she would present it to him.


    Draco had presented her with the God¡¯s Heraldry token, the Phoenix Contract, and the Lightfire Mystic me.


    First, Riveting Night decided to use the Phoenix Contract. She activated it with one drop of her blood and the parchment lit up as it began to brighten the area.


    The parchment began to float in mid-air, slowly expanding as it created some sort of wormhole in the area before Draco and Riveting Night. The two old monsters watched this with a bit of anticipation and curiosity.


    What kind of Phoenix would Eva get? A Dark Phoenix? A Light Phoenix? Amon Fire Phoenix? Or an Ice Phoenix? The possibilities were endless.


    Eventually, the wormhole grewrge enough for something to cross over. At first, all the Evil Duo was able to see was a bright sh as a silhouette crossed over so fast that the eye could not keep up.


    The wormhole closed and the brightness instantly died down, allowing them to see the creature which had perched in front of Riveting Night with a curious expression.


    It was a Light Phoenix. It was of the purest white color, looking like an angel had descended onto this earth. Its feathers were perfectly groomed and added to its majestic beauty.


    The very light around them seemed to gather around the Phoenix awaiting its master, which made it emanate a suppressive effect on beings affiliated with the dark elements.


    Naturally, Draco felt a bit stifled, but that was mostly because his racial State of Being had been lowered after the rebnce. The Light Phoenix only nced at him and then focused all its attention on its new master.


    It watched Riveting Night with a mixture of curiosity and wonder. After all, it felt something deep down that tied it to Riveting Night like they were kin.


    Making sure that there was no one spectating with her Void of Perfection, Riveting Night pulled down her hood to reveal her face.


    The Light Phoenix was naturally surprised that its new master looked so beautiful, but that only made its impression more favorable towards her. It didn¡¯t mean that it was wowed to death like how normal humans were.


    However, Eva allowed herself to take the form of the Sun Goddess for a split second. Still, it was long enough for the Light Phoenix to sense her bloodline. Once it did, its face disyed the highest amount of shock possible.


    Her Sun Goddess form was simr to Amaterasu¡¯s permanent look, where she had a circle of matagama surrounding her back while wearing a pristine white kimono that seemed to consist of Light Energy.


    She also had a cor that tied her hair into a regal hime cut and her usually green hair became pure white as well.


    Even though it had been for a minute amount of time, her transformation had affected Draco so strongly that his own true form had been forced out, which was the form of a Dragonoid.


    The Light Phoenix went from stunned to mad with excitement. It jumped towards Eva and rubbed its big head against her body with utter love and devotion in its eyes.


    It was like it had seen its own beloved mother, and the Light Phoenix immediately became docile. Even if it had been in the wild, it would have offered everything up to be her contracted mount, much less when it was already on contract.


    Eva patted its head lightly while she gazed at Draco apologetically. She knew that her Sun Goddess form would resonate with Draco and force him to transform, which was why she had never used it in his presence.


    However, she needed to win over the Light Phoenixpletely, as it had a boundless future with her. After all, this Phoenix was of the Supreme Rank!


    On the State of Being rankings, Phoenixes were number 4, right below Dragons! Even though they were much weaker than Dragons - as the top three on the rankings were simply unmatched - it was still greater than any of the other hundreds of races.


    It was so great that if Draco were to extract some of its blood for Alchemy, he could vastly increase his chances to make Legendary potions with it. Legendary!


    Had it epted Eva merely as its contracted master, it would have never allowed for something like that. However, after showing it her true form, it would even die for Eva, much less give up some blood.


    Eva activated the God¡¯s Heraldry token next, and it also floated into the air while glowing greatly. After connecting with the divine realm, a hole opened up in the heavens, disying a bright light on the other side.


    From there, a voice echoed out which every living thing in the entirety of Boundless was able to hear.


    "Henceforth, Immortal Adventurer Riveting Night shall be my herald, my only vassal on this mortal ne. This is the decree of I, Sunna, Goddess of the Sun."


    Every being in the world got onto their knees in worship. The status of True Gods was unparalleled in the world, as they were the highest existences.


    Aside from Origin Gods, there was nothing above True God, neither was there anything equal to it. In the Western Fantasy world, the matter ended at the level of the Gods.


    There were no higher realms or external universes or the like. There were essentially two worlds, the Realm of Gods (Heaven) and the Mortal ne (Earth). The rest were just side realms, like Hell, the Devil World, the Abyss Realm, etc.


    At best, they were beside the mortal ne if considering hell and the other side realms. As for small worlds, they were like satellites to the main using modern terms.


    After the voice left, Draco saw that Eva had a badge pinned to her chest as well as a nifty and cool cape. The badge was designed like the sun, a bright orange color with little spikes that represented rays of light.


    The cape was embroidered with symbols of the sun and light, yet it immediately became transparent, making Eva retain her normal look.


    She shared the stats of both items with Draco.


    ?Divine Herald¡¯s badge ¨C Unique Item


    Effects:


    No Liability


    Free selection at all rank 1 to 5 shops.


    Granted Empress rank worldwide


    Granted passage to all Field Zones and Dungeons in the mortal ne


    No fees for any transaction made?


    ?Divine Herald¡¯s cloak ¨C Unique item


    Effects:


    Divine Acquisition


    Light Maniption


    Free Movement


    Perfect Existence?


    Draco began to breathe roughly as he checked out her boons from the God¡¯s Heraldry. He had once thought that Richmond¡¯s Heraldry would be the pinnacle, but he now realized how naive and foolish he had been.


    The badge had blessed Eva with five boons. First, she faced no liability for any of her actions. This meant that should she r.a.p.e all the men, kill all the babies, side with the demons or even genocide a race of angels, and no one could even fart in her presence.


    This included the Impartial Arbitration. She was immune to even that. What a pity that Eva would never do half of those evils, but many others she would.


    After all, she was an assassin and one who practiced ¡¯evil¡¯ Tradeskills. Expecting her to be gentle and kind was but a pipe dream.


    She also could take anything she wanted from Rank 1 to Rank 5 shops. Rank 5 Shops had many Epic materials and even a few Epic items on sale. If Eva went around collecting them for free, she could be the richest entity in the world after selling them.


    But only a fool would do that. Just because one could, did not mean one should. Draco and Eva were dedicated to maintaining the stability of the world¡¯s finances andbat for as long as possible.


    They only nned to utterly shatter the bnce once they had .u.mted enough power and wealth in hiding. At that time, it would be either join them or die.


    Eva was also an Empress, but one without an empire. She could take any Field Zone and begin building an empire there, but why would she? Draco had created and named Vita City State for her.


    She would rather put all her effort into helping it bloom. Vita City State had a very symbolic meaning to Draco and Eva, and she wouldn¡¯t abandon that.


    Eva also had ess to any and all dungeons or Field Zones. Excuses like ¡¯this is my Kingdom¡¯s Royal Hunting Ground¡¯ or ¡¯this is our Empire¡¯s National Dungeon¡¯ meant dogshit to her.


    If Eva wanted to enter, she would enter, whether you were willing or not. It was truly a great power she had.


    There were many dungeons that they knew of that had denied them entry even at their strongest. They needed certain qualifications that mere talent and potential wouldn¡¯t grant, but this solved everything.


    When it was time to farm experience for their items, this alone would prove extremely useful.


    Finally, the badge exempted her from paying ANY FEES. Whether it was auction fees, travel fees, building fees or anything, the person providing the service would have to waive the fees for the service provided.


    This included tax, but yers didn¡¯t pay that in this Update.


    This meant that Eva could use the various building tokens to upgrade buildings to Rank 7 without paying squat.


    This was the most overpowered benefit of the Divine Herald¡¯s badge probably.


    There was the even more tyrannical Divine Herald¡¯s Cloak. Its boons were what made Draco grab tufts of his hair, ready to pull it out from the roots.


    Each of these four boons came in the form of an absurd passive skill, but they were far greater than anything Draco had seen till today. Just the names alone made him feel trepidation.


    What made him go mad like this was when he opened the descriptions for each of these boons, as he saw what no man had the right to see.


    ?Divine Acquisition ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Once a day, you are able to receive a minuscule iota of Divine Energy from your master.?


    ?Light Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Control natural light energy freely and with no restrictions.?


    ?Free Movement ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Suffer no movement inhibitions whatsoever.?


    ?Perfect Existence ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Attain the highest State of Being below divinity within your racial ranking.?

 Chapter 212 - Evas Boons

    <h4>Chapter 212 - Eva''s Boons</h4>


    However, after reading through once again, Draco¡¯s shock subsided and was reced by skepticism and suspicion. After all, how could the AI give them something unbnced after it worked so hard to rebnce them?


    Also, how could such boons exist? If Richmond¡¯s Heraldry were to be given a Rank, it would naturally be at the Legendary Rank, bordering on Divine. However, the God¡¯s Heraldry would naturally be at the Divine Rank!


    Putting aside the impossibility of gaining Divine level boons so easily, how could a token that was at the Legendary Rank grant Divine level boons?


    Only fusion items that were directly rted to divinity like the Dragon Soul could have such outrageous abilities. Just bing the herald of a True God wasn¡¯t good enough.


    After looking through them once more, Draco turned to Eva. "Eva, can you please demonstrate how each of those abilities work?"


    Eva nodded and began with the Divine Acquisition skill. She immediately focused and ¡¯called down¡¯ some of her master¡¯s Divine Energy. A ray of golden light shone upon her, generating into a small wisp of energy... that was the size of a germ.


    Eva herself stated that she could feel it, but was unable to see it.


    Draco could see it by using the Eyes of Caelo, but he had to zoom it a lot.


    He smiled bitterly. No wonder it had described it as a ¡¯minuscule iota¡¯. Using two words that were synonymous for ¡¯tiny¡¯ obviously meant that it would be very small indeed, but this...


    This couldn¡¯t be used to do anything. It couldn¡¯t be used in his crafting, it couldn¡¯t be used to power spells, it couldn¡¯t be used to do anything substantial.


    At best, it was for Eva to feel and sense Divine Energy, which after a few years of doing so every day, might allow her to ascend to be a True God.


    This was great for any normal person. However, Draco and Eva would be True Gods by the time Hikari¡¯s first egg hatched and Eva gave birth. That would be around Update 3.


    Draco even had a pathway to bing an Origin God through his bloodline, and as long as Eva got her bloodline analyzed in-depth by the AI like his was, she would gain it all too.


    So, when looking at the practical value of this... it had none. No, it could not be stored, as they would need a container made of a divine material to house it.


    Draco sighed and took out the Etz Chaim seedling.


    ?Etz Chaim Seedling ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to grow a sprout of the World Tree within them, opening the foundation of an internal super mini small world.?


    He then gave it to Eva with a bitter smile. "Eva, could you please infuse this seedling with your Divine Energy every day?"


    Draco didn¡¯t need to exin why he wanted her to do this as they had (almost) the same amount of knowledge about the world of Boundless.


    "Of course, anything for you." Eva agreed gently as she took the seed and immediately ced the iota of Divine Energy into it.


    Nothing really changed. It was like cing a drop of oil into a boundless sea. However, they both knew that repeating this action would eventually give birth to an amazing result.


    Why had Draco put away the seedling all this while? Why hadn¡¯t he used it immediately to sprout the World tree? After all, the earlier the better. His internal super mini small world would grow with him, so from Rank 1 to Rank 7 would show greater growth than a rank 4 to rank 7.


    It was because a tree couldn¡¯t be grown without nutrients. Where was he supposed to find top-quality nutrients to fuel a World Tree? His Aether Crystals were the best bet, but he would need nearly 1000 top-grade crystals for its growth during Rank 1 to Rank 2.


    Let¡¯s not even begin to talk about what came after. At Rank 2 and beyond, the cost to raise it would be crazy. Its benefits would also be mind-boggling, but what was the point of having the fastest Ferrari if you couldn¡¯t even buy fuel for it?


    However, using these wisps of Divine Energy to strengthen it while it was still a seed and unnted would give it a higher starting point. Using the same car example, it would be like slowly changing the engine parts of your Ferrari to something more powerful and optimized.


    It would do more and consume less, but the downside was that the upgrade urred at a snail¡¯s pace, literally one screw or nut at a time.


    Eva tried the Light Maniption skill as well, and both Draco and herself frowned slightly. This skill was simr to Eva¡¯s bloodline, giving her the ability to move Light Energy freely.


    The difference was that Eva¡¯s Goddess of Light Inheritance drained a small amount of bloodline energy to work, and the light was generated solely by Eva herself.


    The Light Maniption allowed her to take external light and bend it to her will, using it to attack or defend at will. She could also create mirages and illusions, which were things she could do already anyway.


    The caveat here was that only natural light counted, which meant the light from the sun. So, unless it was daytime and Eva was in the open, where the sun directly hit her, she would be unable to use this skill.


    To someone who had no ability to use Light Energy, it was certainly great, but for someone who lived and breathed the purest Light Energy, it was merely a supplement.


    Of course, it greatly increased her battle power in situations where the sun was around. Both Draco and Eva knew that she could abuse this skill to cause unholy damage in battle, so it wasn¡¯t useless.


    However, it wasn¡¯t exactly earth breaking and heaven shattering. It was just... moderate.


    Eva tried Free Movement next. Draco used Necrotic Hands on Eva, which bound her in ce and dealt D-O-T for 30 seconds.


    However, the moment the hands attached themselves to her, they shied away when a golden light covered her form. Eva was able to move away from the area, no matter what Draco did.


    He used subjective magic spells next, creating the sphere and choosing debuff runes. He had only tried these in passing, and it was easier to spawn debuffs than buffs.


    He used ice to freeze her legs, water to trap her, earth to seal her and more. Draco directly used his State of Being to handle the cause of effect theory, instead of his willpower.


    As such, he could gather the resources so much easier. If using willpower was like carrying a bag of rocks with a skinny body, using his State of Being - even at the low rank - was like carrying a bag of rocks with the Hulk¡¯s strength.


    As such, the spells rained down on Eva, but nothing stuck. She would just walk out of these restraining spells with ease, her body unmarred.


    It created an air of invincibility about her, and Draco found it intoxicating. Seeing his Celestial Beauty walk through fire and brimstone without being harmed in the least was a turn on.


    The Light Phoenix just gazed at Draco as if he was a freak. How could something like this make you have such a l.u.s.tful expression? What kind of twisted mind...


    Draco came out of his zone and wiped his drool with a serious expression. He realized this was probably the most useful skill Eva gained. It was simr to the effects of the Purefire, but only of the body.


    Eva simply could not have her movement constrained by any binding spell, skill, trap, natural hazard or artificial hazard. However, she could still receive damage from normal attacks that weren¡¯t of the ¡¯physical constriction¡¯ category.


    As for the Perfect Existence skill, it was even more questionable. It currently had a great use for Eva, as she had taken one of the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion. All this time, Eva had 50% of a Low-Rank Dragon¡¯s Source Origin.


    This would naturally elevate her to a Supreme Rank Dragon, making her about as strong with Worldly Energy as Hikari and putting her on the same level as Draco had been previously.


    She couldn¡¯t learn the Aether Production skill though, or any Draconic skill, because that required bloodlinepatibility or a legitimate race change.


    However, when Eva eventually got her bloodline approved, it was likely that she would instantly be a Supreme Rank Light Phoenix, or a Void Creator. This skill would be utterly useless then, and it was doubtful if the AI would rebnce it.


    In other words, the exemry nature of the Divine Herald¡¯s Cloak was supreme in theory - especially for the average man - but in practicality, it was just so-so for Eva.


    Still, it was a bunch of free boons, so what was there toin about? Besides, the Divine Herald¡¯s Badge gave her some great stuff as well, so all-in-all, it was okay.


    Eva smiled at Draco reassuringly. She knew how much Draco loved loot and great stuff, but she was mostly unmoved unless what she gained would benefit Draco greatly.


    She then took the Lightfire and assimted it. The Light Phoenix beside her cried out with surprise and then took on a solemn expression. It concentrated and manipted all the ambient Light Energy for it to enter Eva¡¯s body.


    Eva glowed like a light bulb, as if all the world¡¯s holiness was generated from her body. It only took 2 minutes for this phenomenon to die down and for Eva to smile at her mount gently.


    "From now on, I shall call you Luxia. How does that sound?"


    The Light Phoenix...no, Luxia stretched out her radiant wings and cried out happily. As if the naming was an important milestone in their bond, a character sheet was generated for Luxia.


    ?Name: Luxia - Rank 1 Light Phoenix


    MON Str: 50


    MON Dex: 50


    MON End: 50


    MON Int: 50


    MON Spr: 50


    MON Cha: 50


    MON Lck: 50


    Abilities: Light de, Wings of Light


    Traits: Streak, Self-Restore, Autonomy.?


    ?Light de ¨C Ability


    Effect: Send out a de of Light Energy that deals 50% Light Damage to one target.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?Wings of Light ¨C Ability


    Effect: Coat one¡¯s wings with Light Energy and bombard an area with shes of light. Deals 1% Light Damage with every hit.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Streak ¨C Trait


    Effect: Move at the speed of light during flight and when out ofbat.?


    ?Self-Restore ¨C Trait


    Effect: Absorb Light Energy to restore HP by 1% per minute.?


    ?Autonomy ¨C Trait


    Effect: This entity can act on its own in the best interests of its master.?


    Luxia was truly the best thing Eva has received. Not only was she able to move at the speed of light, but her two abilities would greatly strengthen Eva.


    Autonomy was good too. Most mounts could only act when their master gave themand. Then again, most mounts didn¡¯t have attack or defensive capabilities in the first ce.


    Do not use Qiong Qi as a yardstick for most mounts. That Lion is an aberrant freak. He should NEVER have been captured by Draco through a contract, but how could the AI predict Qiong Qi¡¯s foolishness?


    As such, his rtionship with Draco was extremely strange. Draco couldn¡¯t really order Qiong Qi to do anything but Qiong Qi also couldn¡¯t stay away from Draco for too long.


    This was actually the reason why he had returned. Given his shamelessness and if it were up to him, he would have stayed and begged his other self to suicide each and every day until the end of the world or the other followed his request.


    As for the Self-Restore trait that Luxia possessed, it was great for healing out of battle. As for during a battle... that should be obvious.


    Eva pulled up her hood and became Riveting Night once more. She patted Luxia on the head and the Light Phoenix cried out before taking to the skies.


    "I told her to explore the world as she pleases but to return to me when I call." Riveting Night exined.


    Draco nodded. "Not bad. Since she can move at the speed of light, she can easily reach us in seconds no matter where she goes."


    Draco looked to the sky. "Well, the sun is setting. We should go back and clean up before going to bed."


    Riveting Night agreed. "Well, tomorrow is the day you begin your training with me. Are you nervous?"


    Draco chuckled lightly and held Riveting Night¡¯s waist. "Who was the one who taught me the basics ofbat and techniques, eh?"


    Riveting Night blushed underneath her hood and wanted to hide her face. "At that time, how was I supposed to know you were abat genius? Sheesh..."


    Draco continued teasing Riveting Night mercilessly until they entered the shower. Eva was red to her ears and looked to be on the verge of tears.


    Satisfied with his bullying, Draco proceeded to appease her by gently washing her down. Eva quietly enjoyed the feeling of being pampered by Draco, and also made sure to reciprocate when it was her turn.


    After ¡¯bathing¡¯, the Evil Duo went to bed and chatted lightly before eventually falling asleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    ...........


    The next morning, Eva woke up to find Draco mixing up some juices together at the bar. He was putting his Brewing Tradeskill to proper use now, as he still had to wait for a week for his beer to ferment properly.


    Eva went into the bath to wash herself down and came out looking refreshed. She sat on the bed observing Draco¡¯s actions with curiosity.


    Draco blended the juices and then shook them in very strange patterns that would be hard for a normal person to grasp in a short period of time. Thanks to the Body of Godliness, this wasn¡¯t a problem.


    Draco¡¯s - and Eva¡¯s - mechanical uracy with the help of the Body of Godliness was on the level of a robot. As long as they saw enough of the movements required, they could easily mimic it.


    When he was done, two purple-green shakes were presented. Draco used subjective magic to form a bunch of ice cubes dropping them into each of the drinks.


    If Richmond knew that the next generation Mage God was abusing his power to make ice cubes, wouldn¡¯t he just burn all his Divine Energy to smite Draco? It was highly possible.


    Eva took the juice and sipped it lightly. She was startled by how great and refreshing it tasted. It was simr to tropical juices in the real world, but anything like that could be recreated in Boundless.


    Draco and Eva enjoyed their chilled drinks together in silence, basking in each other¡¯s presence. After they were done, they both left their room and headed to the courtyard.


    After the various summonings, as well as the training from Richmond, the ce looked worse for wear. Draco made a mental note tomission some Tradeskill masters to repair the area after they were done.


    They both saw Loving Aunt in the courtyard waiting for them, her usual robe changed into a very liberal and tempting dress that showed off her mouth-watering bust.


    Draco had a strange expression on his face as he remembered that Loving Aunt had taken out an Epic robe from the Rank 7 Shop¡¯s 6th floor. Changing the aesthetics of an attire at the Epic rank was 1000 gold.


    Back then, he had impulsively changed the Epic rank Guinevere¡¯s Ne from a woman¡¯s ornament to a gangster¡¯s bling.


    Draco wondered where Loving Aunt even got the money for such a thing. Unable to hold back his curiosity, he decided to just ask her. Her response baffled him greatly.


    "Why with your money of course! As your Aunt, how can I walk around in such stuffy clothing." She replied with a smile as she jumped to her feet.


    The bounce from her chest would have made any nearby male pounce on her without hesitation, but (un)fortunately, there was only her nephew and his girl around, as well as some maids.


    Draco rubbed his temples. "Aunt Fyre, did you use the money from the Castle¡¯s coffers?"


    Loving Aunt gave a thumbs up. "Truly my nephew, only you can deduce such a thing."


    Draco smiled wryly internally. How could anyone NOT connect the dots, since it wasn¡¯t like his inventory was open to anyone. The only other ce would be the money he left in the Castle¡¯s coffers back then.


    1000 gold might be an unimaginable amount to an average yer, but to Umbra as a whole it was pittance, but still...


    "Could you please inform me before you withdraw money? Those were funds for upkeep, not my profits or wealth." Draco asked as nicely as he could.


    "Ah... I¡¯m sorry, Draco. I was a bit rash there."


    Despite how troublesome she was, Aunt Fyre was still an a.d.u.l.t who knew when to do the right thing. Realizing that she might have caused Draco trouble, she put away her yful smile and apologized.


    Draco nodded and then transferred 50,000 tinum. "This should be able to tide you over for as long as needed Aunt Fyre."


    When Aunt Fyre saw the money in her inventory, her eyes widened. She was a core member of Umbra, so she was now very cognizant of the value of money and how amazing this game was.


    This amount was enough for her to set up a Legendary Guild and raise it to a level on par with Kamisuo and Desecrators in less than a month. Depending on how she handled it, she could even surpass them and be the next best guild after Umbra.


    She gazed at Draco quietly and her yful aura disappeared. She became serious and stern, like a strict parent seeing their child.


    "Since you have showered me with such great kindness, I will put in more than 200% effort in teaching you about the Serpent God Inheritance and the history of our bloodline."


    Draco smiled and shook his head. "Between family, no such extra steps are needed."


    Loving Aunt¡¯s heart melted under Draco¡¯s words and she was extremely happy deep down that her nephew treated her so genuinely. She didn¡¯t understand why fully, but Draco always looked at her as if he knew her future, which was a crazy thing.


    Shaking her head, Loving Aunt cleared her mind of useless thoughts. Moving to the center of the courtyard, she faced Draco and began to speak.


    "Let us begin your training in our Lucifer Lineage bloodline."

 Chapter 213 - Dune Land Field Zone

    <h4>Chapter 213 - Dune Land Field Zone</h4>


    Rina sat daintily on the back of a beast resembling arge lizard that was more than twice her size. It sn.a.k.e.d along the sandy desert with gusto, its tongue flicking out to assess the area around it.


    The Pyromancer was currently traveling through the Dune Lands Field Zone, which was an area that was hard to ess unless one knew the specific means to enter and traverse it. Naturally, a living cheat like Draco has passed this very information to Rina and the other core members.


    More than 3 days had passed since she cleared out the Mirage Cloud Field Zone using Supernova, and her long journey had brought her to the next destination on her list.


    When Rina was a little into the Field Zone, she felt the earth tremble as small whirlpools formed in the fine sediments. Out of these holes came brown colored scorpions with double barbed stingers, their bodies the size of arge dog.


    ?Name: Sand Scorpion ¨C Private Rank monster


    Level: 34


    HP: 1,100/1,100?


    Since she was on the outskirts, the monsters that showed up were naturally the bottom feeders who existed to give yers a crash course introduction on what awaited them.


    Rina got down from her lizard mount and dusted herself off. Despite being surrounded by more than a dozen Sand Scorpions, she looked unbothered. Surprisingly, her lizard mount also seemed unmoved, and was idly observing the area with a bored expression.


    The Sand Scorpions had little in the way of intelligence, but scorn and disdain were not that hard to understand. As such, they screeched in a strange frequency and rushed at her with their ws at the ready.


    Rina simply began casting the Supernova skill. Whoever said that one had to be in the center of the Field Zone to use it? As long as one was within the demarcated area that was a part of the Field Zone¡¯s territory, that was enough to get the job done.


    The only reason she even came this far in was because she was toozy to rush into the Field Zone to kill the stragglers. After all, Dune Lands Field Zone was muchrger and much more of a pain to traverse than the Mirage Cloud Field Zone, especially with Update 1 out and limiting one¡¯s stamina.


    Since the skill had a one-minute cast time, Little ze came out and defended Rina¡¯s body. Unlike the Feral Cloud race from the Mirage Cloud Field Zone who were able to sense that Rina¡¯s actions would be catastrophic, these Sand Scorpions had poor senses.


    Their little beady ck eyes couldn¡¯t see much, as their kind relied on the tremors made by living beings on the ground to chase and hunt prey. As such, the giant sun that was growing in size in the sky was totally lost on them.


    As beings of a desert area, the heat from the Supernova didn¡¯t alert them to anything. With the real sun beating on their carapaces every day for their entire lives, they had be extremely resistant to heat.


    As such, when the cmity fell, they were still stupidly trying to poke their stingers into a bloody Fire Elemental that had no flesh and blood... sigh.


    BOOM!


    The whole area shook as the sun connected with the earth, creating arge explosion that ripped apart almost every living thing in the area zone to pieces. Only Rina, her Fire Elemental and the lizard mount were left unscathed, as well as one other entity in a different location.


    Just as she was about to move out to clear the rest of the monsters, Rina saw a screen pop up before her.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your Special Rank Title, Queen of Death, has activated and reset all your cooldowns!?


    Rina was surprised and thrilled. This was the first time it had done so, as the meager 5% chance per kill was not enough to grant her all the world¡¯s luck. Not to mention that her luck stat was pretty abysmal anyway. After all, what did a Pyromancer need luck for?


    The 5% chance per kill did not refer to each and every monster killed. The system did not differentiate between a single target attack that killed one monster and an area of effect skill which could kill hundreds if not thousands. Both counted as one attack, so it was simr to rolling a 20-sided die and hoping for the best.


    Rina smiled and jumped onto the back of the giant lizard, and her party zoomed off at a scary pace that was four times faster than before. Rina still satnguidly on its back, as if the undtions from its body did nothing to her at all. Every now and then they came upon some loot which Little ze picked up for her.


    Any of the surviving monsters were grasping at straws after the Supernova bombardment. Like a tyrant, Rina fired out fireballs atop her mounts and killed those poor creatures with a few attacks. At best, their HP had fallen down to 20%, but that was only the case for a minority. Most had between 5-10% HP left before Rina found them and sent them to the afterlife.


    Rina distinctly understood that Area Zonerge-scale skills/spells were truly overpowered. One could harvest a ton of exp every three days and climb faster than other yers, as if one were sitting on a rocket.


    But then again, was that really so surprising? The prerequisite was to have a top-tier Legendary item, which also had an active skill that covered an entire Area Zone. These kinds of items, even Hidden Powers might not dare to im that they had one.


    Only a freakish beast like Draco could take them out like they were lumps from his brain tumor.


    Rina leisurely spent almost 4 hours touring the Field Zone this way. This led her deeper and deeper into the Field Zone, which meant that the monsters were bing stronger and stronger.


    She came across many Specialist and Sergeant Rank Sand Scorpions which had bigger ws and sharper stingers. These ones weren¡¯t as badly hurt as those from the outskirts.


    This was to be expected, as Rina¡¯s base damage wasn¡¯t too outrageous. She had only dealt such abhorrent damage in the Emergency Quest because she was loaded with so many buffs from Sublime Notion, Warm Spring, Rambunctious Buttlover and the other clerics that she became a monster.


    Still, with her various damages and multipliers, she dealt 200,000 damage as a base, with an extra 200,000 from her Queen of Death title.


    Still, it was much better now, thanks to the upgradable Epic item that the system had awarded her after the Emergency Quest.


    ?Brooch of Magic ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Epic


    Passive 1 ¨C Amplification: This item increases the wearer¡¯s magical damage by 50%.


    Active 1 ¨C Coagte: Activating this skill allows the user to freeze the Worldly Energy of a small area for 1 minute. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 30,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    This item greatly suited her as Rina was all for dealing damage through spells and skills. As such, even these higher-ss monsters were soon wobbling about while screeching in agony.


    There was a 99,9999% chance that being hit by a giant sun must have hurt like hell, so one should not me them for screaming like wimps after being hit further.


    Rina snorted with disdain and put them out of their misery quickly, all the while racking up experience points. She made sure to funnel it all into mesear, bringing it to 12,645% from 11,975%. This naturally pleased Rina, but she couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly at the end.


    Mirage Cloud Field Zone¡¯s demolition had brought her more than two times this amount of experience. However, one could notpare the Cloud Race - no matter how feral they had be - to the measly Sand Scorpions of the Dune Lands Field Zone.


    When Rina was sure that she had cleared every monster, her face became solemn and she got off the lizard mount. From her inventory came a few buff potions that Draco had instructed her to take in preparation, which was why she gulped them down without hesitation.


    After all, Draco had already told her what would happen after she cleared every monster in the Field Zone. She began casting Supernova once again, as every second was important in order to get it out quicker.


    ?System to Local Area Announcement


    The Scorpion King has been awoken from his slumber due to the deaths of his children! The Scorpion King has entered a berserk state!?


    The earth shook and cracked apart, allowing multitudes of desert sand to fall into an ever-widening pit which was within eyesight of Rina. Even worse, a gigantic w struck out from the pit, blowing volumes of the sediment away and forcibly widening the hole.


    Following this, another w came out and pushed the earth apart, allowing a huge scorpion with a brownish-red shell to crawl out of the ground. It was easily the size of a high-endpany¡¯s office, towering over the masses like a true king.


    ?Name: Scorpion King ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 50


    HP: 650,000/650,000?


    When it settled down, it screeched so loudly that a sandstorm was whipped up, blocking the sun and smothering the world around it.


    The Scorpion King had sensed the presence of two lifeforms, and turned to re at Rina and her lizard mount with red eyes. When it saw her, it instinctively knew that she was the cause of its children¡¯s deaths.


    KILL!


    It lost all rationality as it skittered towards her at a speed so fast that it looked like it was teleporting. It screeched while rushing at them, itsrge w raised up as if to use the momentum to smash them into paste when it arrived.


    Rina began to sweat as she called out her Fire Elemental to stall the monster for a few more seconds. As she had started casting long before the announcement sounded, she had gotten a great headstart on the activation of the skill.


    Not to mention that the Scorpion King had wasted a few seconds screeching and posing, so all of that helped Rina achieve her goal much faster than she anticipated.


    The Fire Elemental directly rushed up to the Scorpion King andbusted itself, causing an explosion on the level of a big rocket against the body of the Scorpion King. Not only was it halted and blown backward due to the shockwave of the explosion, but it was also even slightly damaged.


    -25,000!


    This was a surprisingly small amount, but then again this was a Captain Rank monster 20 levels above the Elemental. Even if it was harmed by such meager tricks, it was still too hard to say that one could vanquish it.


    Naturally, the boss monster was further enraged by this insolent attack, so it used a skill to punish Rina.


    ?Sand Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of hot sand that deals 70% earth damage over an area of 300 yards.


    Cooldown: 20 seconds?


    The attack was like watching immobile sand turn into waves on the sea as it cascaded towards Rina. Her face became pained, as Little ze had been heavily damaged by that explosion, meaning it would take more than a week to recover.


    On top of that, this boss still had the energy to cast skills! Draco had warned her that this monster was a tough one, and Rina had believed him. She had prepared ordingly, it was only... she was extremely reluctant to use her trump card.


    This materialistic woman would have much preferred to hoard it forter, however, with her me Elemental out ofmission and her lizard mount being the supportive type that could only transport people, she had no choice.


    "Little Lizzie, do it now!" Rinamanded the lizard.


    The giant lizard acknowledged her words and spat out something that it had been carrying in its mouth all this while. It was a small orb-like item that radiated death and destruction.


    That¡¯s right, it was an Evil Bead! This was an item that would be the bane of all yers, since it could destroy their Immortal Spirit and cripple their ounts.


    Rina was extremely unwilling to use this on a monster, but she had no choice. She absolutely had to dy it for a little longer, and this was the best option.


    The Evil Bead was a tiny thing, but the Scorpion King, no matter how beastly it was, realized that it had courted death this time around. It immediately tried to dodge the Evil Bead, but it was in the middle of its cast.


    When the bead collided with the Captain Rank monster just as it was about to interrupt Rina¡¯s cast, the Destruction Energy from the bead engulfed it, tearing its carapace and lifeforce away like it was a weak ster.


    -445,000!


    In a single hit, the monster that looked like it was about to crush her could only howl in utmost agony as it was ravaged by this refined Destruction Energy.


    The prototype had been created to deal with Draco, but he had gobbled it up due to his special rtionship with Destruction Energy. As such, its true power hadn¡¯t been revealed, but now it was obvious why Anan had been so sure that Draco would perish once the bead connected.


    The Scorpion King could only curse Lady Luck for her abandonment as Rina¡¯s cast finished right at that moment. The giant sun fell towards its location, the heat roasting the heavily injured Scorpion King in its shell.


    The Captain Rank Monster sobered up from its pain and realized that true death was imminent. epting that there was no way to avoid this, the beast screeched and dashed at Rina with all of its strength.


    If I am to die, let us go together so that the path won¡¯t be lonely!


    Rina was stunned by the monster¡¯s madness. Given the description of the Evil Bead, the soul of that monster should have been shredded to pieces inflicting so much agony to it that it wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time, but what was this? Why was it so full of vigor and malice?


    When the Supernova was about to connect with the earth, the Scorpion King was already above Rina, its w about to smash her into the earth. The giant appendage came down on her head with unparalleled power, and Rina froze as she was lost.


    Right at that moment, the lizard that had been following Rina suddenly jumped in the way of the w, aiming to take the hit for her. Rina felt her heart soften greatly, as she had only coincidentally gained this mount through a purchase outside the Dune Lands Field Zone.


    Draco had suggested for her to pay that shop a visit and among all the different types it offered, this one had immediately taken a strong liking to her for reasons she couldn¡¯t imagine. And now it was unhesitatingly sacrificing its life for her! This was not normal at all, as only mounts with defensive capabilities should be able to perform such feats!


    However, Rina was sure that this mount had been just a Common Rank one when she had inspected it. What exactly was going on here, then?


    The w connected with the lizard, and it was as if time had slowed down significantly. In almost y-by-y slow motion, Rina saw the lizard get split into half by that huge w, its body offering no resistance whatsoever.


    At that moment, the Supernovanded and the ensuing explosion urred. Everything but a small space surrounding Rina was engulfed in fire, and she suddenly felt alone and sad. She sighed with regret at the death of her lizard mount, since it had risked it all to save her.


    WHOOSH!


    But the matter wasn¡¯t over. The w of the Scorpion King continued on its path towards her, and she could only glimpse its beady ck eyes for a split second before she was killed in a single hit.


    In that split second, her lips were about to turn into a wry smile as she noticed that there was no life in the eyes of the Scorpion King. Despite all her ns, she failed to ount for something as simple as physics, in that the built-up momentum of the giant Scorpion King would be boosted since the explosion urred at its back.


    Unlike the Fire Elemental¡¯s explosion which slowed it - since that attack hit the front and went against the momentum - this attack boosted its speed as it elerated its momentum.


    Rina even heard the sound of a system announcement before everything went dark and she was sent to respawn.


    .............


    Meanwhile, Jada and Jade were spelunking in the depths of the Reaver¡¯s Grotto. This was and of darkness, a ce where light refused to enter. Withiny hundreds of zombies, mummies, and specters.


    Most of those monsters had very high physical resistance, especially specters, but they were extremely susceptible to magic damage. The Fire and Ice Twins were here on a Guild Quest, as this ce offered some very useful resources for the guild.


    These two went in without hesitation, Jada swaggering like a bossdy while Jade surveyed the area carefully. The two had already been bestowed with the Wand of Eternal Fire and the Wand of Eternal Frost.


    That was why Jada, this troublemaker, behaved even more arrogantly than usual. She raised her nose so high that she couldn¡¯t even see in front of herself.


    As such, it was no surprise that she bumped into a wall.


    "Ouch!"


    Jada looked so indignant that a wall would dare to ruin her groove, and her anger got the best of her. As such, she directly pointed at the wall and started insulting it.


    "Shit flinging piece of granite, how dare you hit me? Did your thousand years of weathering not teach you any sense? Do you believe that I won¡¯t paint you in pink, yellow and purple colors at the same time?"


    Jade looked at her twin sister and for the hundredth time, questioned whether they truly came from the same w.o.m.b. She walked over to her sister and ¡¯gently coaxed¡¯ her.


    "It¡¯s a wall, Jada. It has no consciousness, so insulting it is as effective as insulting a tree. Let¡¯s go."


    Then again, Jade¡¯s way of ¡¯soothing¡¯ someone was certainly... direct. Funny enough, in her mind, she was unbelievably kind, and she refrained from openly criticizing her sister¡¯s intelligence because they were of the same blood.


    Jada, who had long since be used to her cool and blunt sister, just chuckled and followed along, once more pointing her nose up into the sky. However, she made sure that it was at a level where she could at least see the walls before her.


    BAM!


    "OUCH!"


    Unfortunately, it did not save her from tripping over the things on the ground.


    Jade sighed in defeat.

 Chapter 214 - Jada and Jade 1

    <h4>Chapter 214 - Jada and Jade 1</h4>


    Jade took out something that Draco had sent them alongside their new weapons. It was a small bottle of a silvery gray liquid that gleamed with power.


    Even though it looked so harmless, Jade was aware of the kind of power this bottle contained, as well as the kind of crazy effects it would have on the world atrge.


    ?All-Sight ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Resist all status effects rted to blindness for 1 hour. Sight is increased to 270¡ã and one can see clearly in any conditions for 1 hour.?


    One would be able to see at any location, whether it was the depths of the Abyss or the darkest hole of Hell. One would be able to also resist all blindness-rted status effects, allowing a yer or NPC to battle against monsters who were notorious for those kinds of abilities.


    Then, there was the increased range of vision which was arguably the best boon of all. One could remove a huge amount of their blind spots and be more effective inbat. After all, only a handful of freaks like Draco and Riveting Night had ess to Control.


    The woes of themon yer were usually smothered by the greatness of the Evil Duo, but they still existed out there.


    Jade tossed one to Jada, who barely managed to catch it amidst her fumbling. Before she could berate Jade for her carelessness, Jade consumed the potion in one big gulp.


    The cool twin had expected the potion to taste terrible, so she was quite surprised to find the taste to be really good, like a fizzy soft drink.


    What was even better was how the effects came to life. Her field of view suddenly expanded crazily and she could suddenly see Jada who was behind her making obscene gestures while smiling victoriously.


    With a frown, Jade spoke without looking back. "I can see what you¡¯re doing Jada."


    Jada was stunned by this and a bit spooked. Jade continued to walk into the dungeon while Jada silently drank the potion, also marveling at its effects and taste. As such, she cursed when she realized that it had been this potion that had ratted her out!


    The Fire and Ice Twins were spelunking the Reaver¡¯s Grotto and had now been admitted into arge cavern from the former narrow tunnels. One would have been hard-pressed to see anything in thisrge open area with no natural lighting.


    However, the duo found it easy to see what they wanted, and were astounded by the sheer size and design of the cavern. It was like a giant maze within an open space. There was arge crystal on the ceiling that was pure ck in color.


    It seemed to radiate some nefarious energy that made the two of them feel greatly ufortable, but this seemed to be the source of this cavern¡¯s construction, or that the cavern naturally formed around it.


    What was even crazier was the sheer number of monsters in the cavern. Many zombies ambled about, with many different types among their ranks.


    There were crawlers, who only had an upper body. There were walkers, who walked like drunk or intoxicated humans. There were sprinters, who ran here and there without having any clear goal in whatever was left of their brain.


    There were also some mummies. Most of them stood calmly in one ce, seemingly asleep. However, they would asionally burst out and spread their wrappings around like a weave, throwing some insolent zombies about who hade too close.


    There were also a few specters, which were like wraiths, but focused on magical attacks rather than physical ones. They could cast some darkness spells and cantrips that would either debuff their target or deal damage over time.


    Jada and Jade became serious. Jada first asked her sister: "What¡¯s your analysis?"


    Jade¡¯s mind worked greatly, and one could almost see some lights shing in her eyes, but one would have to look deeply to see it. After performing many calctions and analysis on the matter, Jade finally settled down and spoke.


    "Everything coincides with what Draco had told us. The various zombies act as the cannon fodder melee monsters. They deal damage through their attacks and their sheer numbers."


    "The mummies act as crowd control. They use their wrappings to bind enemies and let the zombies bite them to death. Unless one can break out, it would be impossible to survive just one wave."


    "Finally, the specters act as the spellcasters of their group. They curse enemies with various dark debuffs and are the reason one needs the All-Sight potion, as they¡¯re also able to cause partial-to-full blindness with their spells. They have high physical and slight magic resistance. They are the hardest to deal with."


    "The level of the monsters ranges between 30 to 45. Since we are both level 25, this dungeon should be able to allow us to level up to level 30. It should even have enough for us to start filling up the experience required to rank up our wands."


    "The weakness of this dungeon¡¯s inhabitants is Light Energy, which deals 500% damage to them, and Fire Energy, which deals 250% damage. This ce is the perfect zone for a Pyromancer with a powerful auto-attack, or arge-scale active spell."


    Jade finished her analysis in a few seconds, and her words came out methodically and with a calm assurance. Jada smiled and closed her eyes, activating her irvoyance to see the probabilities of their sess.


    After a minute or two, she opened her eyes and smiled. "We have a 100% chance of clearing this dungeon."


    Jade nodded, as that was in line with her own thoughts. After all, Draco had informed them of what to expect and how to capitalize on this area. As such, if they were to fail, they would willingly offer the wands back, as they would be too ashamed to ever use them.


    Now that they had devised a n, The Fire and Ice Twins got to work. They would discuss between each other and demarcate the whole cavern into rectangr zones based on the estimated aggro range of their enemies. This was to avoid therger cl.u.s.ters of monsters from ¡¯other zones¡¯ from assaulting them all at once.


    Jada would cast a basic fireball spell that consumed 5% of her mana, but given their inherent weakness to fire it, did a decent amount of ssh damage. It was enough to kill many weaker zombies who had less than 400 points of health, but it mostly attracted a good amount of aggro from other monsters.


    While the monsters were rushing at them, Jade would cast various slowing spells in order to limit their movements. Then, it would switch back to Jada who would go ham on the poor monsters. After all, the second passive of the Wand of Eternal Fire was the reason it was so powerful as a weapon.


    ?Wand of Eternal Fire ¨C Wand


    Rank: Semi-Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Eternal Growth: The user can sacrifice experience points to grow this item¡¯s rating.


    Passive 2 ¨C Eternal Strike: The user¡¯s auto-attack magic can be fired at a rate of ten attacks per second. The auto-attack does a fixed damage of 500 and ignores magic defense.


    Active 1 ¨C me Explosion: Send out a fireball ball that deals 600% me damage over an area of 50 miles. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 15,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    The active skill wasn¡¯t necessary at the moment, but it could possibly y a roleter on. Right now, Jada was firing her ten attacks per second in the form of an endless barrage. In just a minute, she had sent out 600 auto-attack fireballs into the crowd of enemies.


    More than a few of her attacks missed, as she was not used to sending out so many attacks at once. Aside from the repeated use in order to gather experience, she would have to learn something like Control in order to have perfect mechanical uracy.


    Still, the sheer number of them guaranteed that some attacks struck their targets as long as she pointed it in the right direction. With a boost of 250%, her auto-attack now dealt 1,250 damage per strike.


    All the Private Rank Zombies and mummies were killed in one hit, and the Specialists were forced to knock on the door of hell as they were reduced to 30% HP.


    The few Sergeant Rank monsters were much better off since they had HP above 10,000. Jada¡¯s barrage on them reduced their HP but did not surpass more than 20%.


    However, all of this was only considering the fact that she missed more than 60% of her attacks! If Jada was able to increase her uracy in the future, just what kind of mayhem would she create?


    Now, the ball passed back to Jade as Jada maintained her endless barrage, not even stopping for a second to breathe. Jada¡¯s slow spell wasing undone and some sprinters were rushing over with arms outstretched, aiming to rip the evil Jada apart.


    Some mummies also send out great amounts of their wrappings to constrict Jada so that the sprinters would seed. Even worse, many specters were able to dodge her spells due to their levitation, making them immune to Jade¡¯s slow debuff.


    As such, they focused on Jade, sensing that she would be a problem as she was a powerful crowd controller. As spell after spell rained down on the duo, Jade finally showed her prowess with the Wand of Eternal Frost.


    ?Wand of Eternal Frost ¨C Wand


    Rank: Semi-Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Eternal Growth: The user can sacrifice experience points to grow this item¡¯s rating.


    Passive 2 ¨C Eternal Defense: The user¡¯s auto-attack magic is permanently modified to a defensive skill. Each defensive barrier spawned through this modified auto-attack has 5,000 HP and 50% damage resistance.


    Active 1 ¨C Field of Ice: Send out a wave of ice that traps all enemies over an area of 50 miles. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 15,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    Her second passive was just as treacherous as Jada¡¯s, allowing her to spawn one ice barrier every second that had 5,000 HP! Most of the monsters here didn¡¯t even have that much HP in total.


    Once she spawned them, they would stay there until destroyed, or if they melted after a very long time. If given enough time, Jade could build an Ice Fortress where each section had this boon trapping her enemies in an ice-coldbyrinth.


    This was not even taking into ount the 50% damage resistance, which was just too much! Not only could she make walls of ice that had 5,000 HP in every second, but these walls would also resist 50% of iing damage, effectively halving it.


    In essence, one needed to deal 10,000 damage to break a single ice wall. Draco, without Fragarach and the Seal of Camelot, would not be able to do this at all, and even Riveting Night would struggle a little to do so much damage in a single second.


    As such, Jade began spawning walls in the way of the iing attacks, and none of them lost more than 80% health after thebined onught.


    She also interspersed this with more slow spells, which were honestly all she had in her repertoire. She was able to defend herself and Jade through her clever cements.


    As such, in the span of 15 minutes, they had cleared this ¡¯minor zone¡¯ in totality. The experience was enough to send them to level 27 each, so they noiselessly moved to the next ¡¯minor zone¡¯ they had artificially demarcated and repeated the whole process.


    This was why the Fire and Ice Twins had been one of the most feared groups in Hellscape, and Boundless atrge. Jada and Jade¡¯s teamwork was too perfect, theyplemented each other in almost robotically precise synchronization.


    If Jada came under pressure, Jade would slow enemies so that her sister could aim her attacks with much more ease, while Jada would focus fire on monsters that were giving Jade a headache since they would either damage her walls or bypass them.


    On their own, these two were not invincible, but together they became unstoppable. They cleared out ¡¯minor zone¡¯ after ¡¯minor zone¡¯, eventually reaching level 30 as well as raising their wands by inputting experience.


    When the duo had run through 90% of the Reaver¡¯s Grotto, they finally came into contact with the harder monsters. Many Sergeant Ranks upied this area, and their high HPs and increased intelligence really strained the duo¡¯s battle prowess.


    Jada had be much more proficient in her attacks, meaning that she missed a lot less than initially. However, it was still a tall order to fight in this final zone that was filled with Sergeant Ranks.


    However, Jade could not use her active skill because they would need it for the Captain Rank boss monster of this dungeon. As such, Jada had to use her own active skill instead, which dealt 600% fire damage over an area of 50 miles.


    me Explosion!


    As if a bomb had been detonated, the area was lit up in me and explosive pressure starting from Jada¡¯s body towards the area around her. This particr dungeon wasrger than 25 miles across, so her attack engulfed the whole ce.


    Why didn¡¯t she use it at the very start?


    Well, Jada and Rina had two different battle styles, mind you. Rina focused onrge scale spells or high-end spells that dealt heavy damage, while Jada used basic spells to buffer her auto-attacks, with her main mode of battle being the very same auto-attacks.


    If they entered every dungeon and used their active skills, they would probably be as fast in hunting as Rina, but would Jada¡¯s skill in her form of battle increase?


    No, it would not. Which was smarter, fighting a bunch of Private and Specialist Rank monsters with auto-attacks to increase proficiency, or fighting a Captain Rank monster with only auto-attacks for the same purpose?


    As such, Jada had no qualms in using it now. Even though her base fire damage wasn¡¯t more than 350, when multiplied by 600%, the output was 2,100 damage. It couldn¡¯t be helped, as Jada had very few passive skills that boosted her damage like Rina, as well as extra Rare/Epic items that did the same.


    Still, this was enough to make the many Sergeant Ranks stumble in their steps and lose more than 30% of their HP. Jade capitalized on that time to set up many more walls as well as cast a few more slow spells.


    Jada also followed up with more bombarding on her part. How long did it take one to recover from being hit in the face with an explosion of fire? Well, assuming one survived, it should be simr to being hit with a stun/concussion grenade, right?


    As such, she had earned herself more than enough time to cull the numbers of the monster down to easily manageable levels, so when they did recover from their improper state of mind, they were still ughtered methodically by the duo.


    At the end of it all, they were both level 30, 0% and had each gained 678% extra experience so far. It was clear that dungeons gave more exp than Field Zones, but they were harder to clear by far. Rina could also hunt dungeons, but it would be a waste of Supernova, so she stuck to Field Zones.


    Jada and Jada both put all this experience into their wands without fail, bringing them both to 678% of 15,000%. While the goal was much smaller than what Rina, Draco or the others had to face, it was still 150 whole levels they needed to gather.


    After coting their gains from drops and the like, they both readied themselves and made sure they were rested enough before entering a narrow tunnel at the end of the cavern. This tunnel was much shorter than the first one they used, and it opened up to a very small area that was about 1 mile across.


    Unlike before, this area had some low-light, so one could strain their eyes to see what was going on. Jada and Jade did not need this, as they had drunk a second bath of All-sight potions after the first one had run out a while ago.


    Still, although they knew what would await them, they became stunned when they saw the monster in the center of the area. It was a banshee!


    ?Name: Wailing Woman ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 45


    HP: 135,000/135,000?


    Her HP might seem smallpared to other Captain Rank monsters, but she was in the same bracket as the Magic Hind. The Wailing Woman was a monster with low defense and mobility, but on the upside, it possessed pinnacle offense and resistance values.


    Both magic and melee attacks were resisted by more than 70% while her damage dealt was 90% higher than other Captain Ranks. No wonder this dungeon had remained undefeated for the longest time, as no yer could clear such a fraudulent boss monster.


    Monsters with high defense were much more preferred than those with high offense. This was going to be an uphill battle for the two sisters, but they were determined to see it through.


    When the Wailing Woman noticed them, it screeched out menacingly before rushing at them. The soundwaves from its cry greatly harmed Jada and Jade, forcing them into a stunned state for 5 seconds.


    By the time they came out of it, the Wailing Woman was just barely inches away from them, and her form could be clearly appraised. She was like a European beauty, with proper ridges and a slightly wider torso with a noticeablyrger bosom.


    She wore a noblewoman¡¯s dress that showed a good amount of cleavage and a healthy amount of ankles, which would certainly have made waves back in that time.


    With how the Wailing Woman moved, her chest was in right in the line of sight of the person she was assaulting, so no matter how strong a man¡¯s will, he would be distracted for a second if a pair of ghost tits appeared in his face.


    However, Jada and Jade were two women, and they weren¡¯t fazed by this. As such, they were able to mount a quick defense. Jade spawned a wall to block the Wailing Woman while Jade used a fireball spell to force her back.


    From there, the Fire and Ice Twins began to show their true power!

 Chapter 215 - Jada and Jade 2

    <h4>Chapter 215 - Jada and Jade 2</h4>


    The fireball spell from Jada wasn¡¯t able to deal any useful amount of damage to the Wailing Woman, but that hadn¡¯t been what Jada was aiming for anyway. Just like Rina, Riveting Night had trained the spellcasters of Umbra in the arts of battle in the game, and she divulged a core secret ofbat that many yers would take a while to grasp.


    That was the real effects of attacks or spells. As should be expected, a hurtling ball of fire would definitely deal some minor explosive damage, so using it to knockback a foe at a crucial moment would be important.


    While this might seem likemon sense, it hadn¡¯t been something yers figured out easily. After all, the system did its best to let the yers figure out everything on their own.


    So naturally, most had to learn this nifty trick through repeated battles against foes. Some of the Elite and above yers outside had already gotten an inkling of this, yet this wasn¡¯t that much of a big deal anyway.


    Riveting Night had taught them a lot more powerful stuff, so this alone didn¡¯t make much of a difference.


    In the two seconds that the Wailing Woman had been blown back and regained her senses, Jada had already fired out a plethora of spells while Jade erected two barriers on either side of the banshee without hesitation.


    This had two utilities. The first was to limit theteral movement of the banshee - its racial ability to phase through solid object would not work against magic - and the second was to narrow down Jada¡¯s crosshairs.


    After confining it, it was like Jada had be a marksman. Twenty attacks rained down on the banshee¡¯s front, all of them hitting it right in the face. Her damage was boosted by 250%, meaning that Jada should deal 1,250 damage per attack.


    However, the Wailing Woman had 75% physical and magical resistance, meaning that Jada actually only dealt around 315 damage per attack. This was even lower than her base value of 500 fixed damage!


    The Wand of Eternal Fire¡¯s second passive allowed her auto-attacks to ignore magic defense, but this did not include magic resistance. Those were twopletely different things, and it only served to show the limitation of the Wand.


    Then again, it was only at the Semi-Legendary level. It was likely that the second passive would be much stronger once it was upgraded to Legendary Rank, so there was that.


    For now though, Jada had to deal with the nerfed damage due to the Wailing Woman¡¯s form. However, her rate of attack was unchanged, so the auto-attacks kepting like a burst dam.


    She hadnded 13 hits on the Wailing Woman in this short period of time, dealing 4,095 damage in just 2 seconds. The Wailing Woman screamed and backpedaled, eventually exiting the area of the erected walls and shifting to the side.


    After being taught a lesson, it didn¡¯t dare to rush up to the duo. Instead, it craftily began to stay back while casting its various sound-based skills.


    ?Hateful Cry ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Damage the hearing of a single target for 5 seconds, dealing 20% sound damage.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds?


    ?Anguished Wail ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send all enemies within 20 yards into a stunned state for 5 seconds.


    Cooldown: 15 seconds?


    ?Dark Scream ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a soundwave that damages all enemies within 50 yards, dealing 70% sound damage.


    Cooldown: 1 minute?


    The Wailing Woman alternated between these three skills over the span of 3 minutes, making the Fire and Ice Twins have a horrible time. Putting aside how painful it was to hear such jarring sounds from the banshee, their effects were really strong.


    After all, the Wailing Woman was an offensive monster, so her average damage was much higher than other Captain Rank monsters. Her single target Hateful Cry dealt over 3,000 damage while her Dark Scream was a party wipe skill that dealt just about 10,500 damage!


    That would be enough to kill any level 25 yer - fortunately, Jada and Jade had leveled up ever since they entered - with ease, unless they had formidable Mage Guard tanks who could shave off the damage.


    Jade¡¯s auto-defense ice barriers could deal with the Hateful Cry - although the damaged hearing debuff was annoying since it sounded like static was in their ears - but the Dark Scream overwhelmed it and destroyed one of them.


    Thankfully, Jade was iparably smart, and decided to useyered ice barriers to defend herself. After all, the ice barriers would not despawn unless destroyed, while it would take hours for them to melt naturally.


    As such, the attack was blocked by another barrier that had quickly been spawned after it. Jade could only silently thank Draco for providing them with so much useful information, yet once more she wondered just how he hade upon so much if he hadn¡¯t cleared it out before.


    The Wailing Woman was swift enough to avoid most of Jada¡¯s shots due to the distance and her levitation ability, but more than 20% managed tond. After all, even if Jada missed a lot, shooting out ten attacks in a single second was hard to avoid.


    The Wailing Woman wasn¡¯t like the Magic Hind that had extremely high agility. Her mobility stemmed from her ability to levitate, but her reaction speed was normal. So even if she dodged many of the shots in the initial barrage, more and more managed tond upon her form.


    Jada¡¯s first fireball dealt only 45 damage due to the 75% magic resistance of the Wailing Woman as well as her magic defense, and her recent barrage did over 4,500 damage. However,pared to the Wailing Woman¡¯s 135000 HP, this was but a drop in the ocean.


    The Wailing Woman also kept up her long-distance barrage, aiming to kill them without getting too close. Jade asionally tried toy some traps for the Captain Rank monster, but barely any seeded.


    Whenever she was slowed, Jada would go crazy and bombard it with all her might. The Wailing Woman had a dispel skill, but such a thing couldn¡¯t be used too often, and Jade had more than one debuff and crowd control skill in her arsenal.


    After five more minutes of this, the Wailing Woman¡¯s health had dropped down to 50%.


    ?Name: Wailing Woman ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 45


    HP: 67,500/135,000?


    As soon as this threshold was reached, she screamed at an irritatingly high volume, causing the duo to wince with pain. The soundwave even carried a powerful momentum that pushed them back.


    When they glimpsed at the Wailing Woman, they noticed that she had lost what had been left of her ethereal beauty and had be more savage. Her eyes had hollowed out and her mouth was stretched wide in a grotesque manner.


    Not only that, but her fair and dainty hands had turned into horrifyingly long ws. It was certainly a chilling sight, and the twins were greatly disturbed by this. It was one thing to see this kind of stuff in movies and another to see it in what was no different from real life.


    At this stage, the Wailing Woman seemed to have given up on long-distance offense and she darted towards the twins. Jada¡¯s face became ck when she realized that the agility of the Captain Rank monster had increased greatly.


    Now, she could dart around super-fast, forcing Jada to get clever with how she fired her shots. She couldn¡¯t afford to just aim in a random direction but had to predict where the Wailing Woman would be at every moment.


    Jade helped out by using many buffers, but her crowd control spells were all on cooldown. Only Draco could ignore spell cooldowns with subjective magic, but well, subjective magic also had its own problems.


    As such, Jade decided to go all out before the monster reached them. She wasn¡¯t the least bit interested to turn this into a slugfest, as they would be on the losing end for sure.


    Therefore, she used her active spell which she had been saving all this while!


    ?Active 1 ¨C Field of Ice: Send out a wave of ice that traps all enemies over an area of 50 miles. Cooldown: 1 day ?


    The wave of ice erupted from her body and instantly turned the small cavern into an icend, freezing everything onnd and in the air that wasn¡¯t an ally of hers.


    The Wailing Woman froze in mid-air, as if someone had pushed pause during a movie. Her dispel skill was still on cooldown, so she had to break out from the confinement the good old-fashioned way.


    Jada didn¡¯t need to be told what to do. She immediately began throwing out her attacks with a single-minded focus. Since her target was unmoving, every single hit connected and dealt damage.


    After 30 seconds, cracks began to appear on the body of the Wailing Woman, as the thinyer of extremely firm ice that held her began to break.


    At this point, Jada had dealt over 45,000 damage to the Wailing Woman, sending her deep into the red! The Captain Rank monster now had less than 25,000 HP left, which would only take Jada another 10 seconds to take away.


    However, after a gross total of 38 seconds had passed, the cracks had be so plentiful that it looked close to shattering. The Fire and Ice Twins became serious.


    In these few seconds, Jade had erected many walls around the Wailing Woman to confine her totally, even if she came out. She also readied some of her Umon slow spells, her alertness raised to the max.


    The moment the Wailing Woman came out, she would be hit by Jade¡¯s slow, giving Jada enough time to finish it off.


    However, both twins were surprised when the Wailing Woman was still unable to break out before Jada bombarded her to death. It seemed as if Jade¡¯s active skill was really strong.


    Then again, it was a Semi-Legendary active skill, so that was understandable. If it was so easily shattered, then it wouldn¡¯t be living up to its name.


    Being able to confine a Captain Rank monster that was in its second phase, while said monster was of the high offense type for almost 1 minute was already extremely good.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Reaver¡¯s Grotto normal mode


    Time psed: 2:00:02


    Enemies killed: 453


    Team Deaths: 0


    Team Members: 2/10


    Assessment: S+


    Reward:


    450% EXP


    40 Gold


    2 Rare Treasure Chest?


    Apart from the 323% experience the Wailing Woman had granted them, Jada and Jade were also awarded a hefty amount of exp forpleting the dungeon in good time, with only two people, no deaths and clearing out every single enemy.


    Unfortunately for them, Draco had raised the bar with his earlier feats in the Nightingale¡¯s Cry dungeon, so even though the twins got an S+ for finishing this dungeon on normal mode, the reward paled inparison to what Draco usually got.


    Still, they were honestly moved and excited. Especially when a System Announcement told of their first clear of the normal mode of the dungeon. It was like hearing their names called toe up to the stage to receive an award.


    Now, each of their wands had 1,065% of 15,000%, which was pretty good progress given the amount of time they had spent. Since they only had one upgradeable item, and that one needed far less experience than Rina¡¯s, it was clear that these two would upgrade theirs very soon.


    They also got two Rare Treasure Chests, which would further outfit them with great items necessary for their sess. As such, the Fire and Ice Twins happily exited the Reaver¡¯s Grotto withrge smiles on their cute faces. If Draco had been here, he would have thrown away all decorum and kissed them all over their adorable cheeks.


    Aftering out into a Meadond Zone, Jada seemed to lose her air of reliability and seriousness, reverting to her true state. She smiled wickedly, shing a fang in the process.


    "Hehe, I¡¯m bored sis. Let¡¯s go and visit Farst City. I heard the yers there have been rapidly increasing their strength due to a certain special quest going on."


    Jade just looked at her sister calmly, as if she could see through all of Jada¡¯s thoughts. "You just want to y the pig to eat the tiger, then verbally torment all those who were hopeful whileughing uproariously, right?"


    Jada didn¡¯t seem the least bit ashamed by being outed, instead bing more yful. "Teehee, of course, you¡¯d understand me, Jade, you truly are my other half."


    Jade smirked and teased Jada. "I thought that was Draco?"


    Jada¡¯s happiness fled as her face became red. "T-That... you!!"


    Jade shook her head and began walking. "Let¡¯s go then, just try to keep the coteral damage to a minimum. Also, don¡¯t forget to unequip your emblem, otherwise everyone will be too afraid to even breathe in your presence."


    Jada regained her vibe as they traversed, and that evil smile was soon back as she beganughing under her breath, picturing the sweet results of her future actions.


    Jade was aware that trying to suppress a devil like Jada would only make things worse. As such, she always apanied her when Jada wanted to watch the world burn, so that not too many people would be affected.


    Thanks to Jade¡¯s efforts, many lives had been saved over the years. Jade was a hero who deserved a statue.


    ..................


    Sublime Notion rubbed her temples and got up from her seat. She had already received the Legendary Scroll for the Seneschal ss change quest from Draco. As well as the one for the Merchant King ss change quest and the Great Commander ss change quest.


    She had already summoned Money Lover and Slim Fatty over a while ago, and just a moment ago she received confirmation that they had both arrived. Sublime Notion turned to Zaine, Roma and Hikari, who were all disying slight bulges on their stomachs.


    It wasn¡¯t that pronounced, but one could certainly see it if they were sharp enough. Sublime Notion could only smile bitterly inside and wonder what was wrong with her blood sister to allow her ¡¯soulmate¡¯ to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e so many other women.


    If it were her, she could never share her man with others, but then again, this was just a game and it wasn¡¯t her, so Sublime kept her opinion to herself.


    "I¡¯ll be going on my quest now, and it could take anywhere from a few days to a few weeks. I¡¯ll be leaving the management of Vita City-State in your capable hands."


    Zaine nodded and smiled. "You can leave it to us and do what you have to."


    Sublime Notion was only confident in leaving if Zaine would be the one in charge, as this woman was no worse than herself. Roma and Hikari were there mostly for symbolic purposes, they couldn¡¯t contribute much towards management of this level.


    Sublime Notion exited the office in the Aether Hall and went outside to meet with Money Lover and Slim Fatty. The two were patiently waiting for her as they had just arrived, but Sublime Notion was surprised to see someone else with Slim Fatty.


    It was a tall fellow with a medium tan, his brown eyes shining with sharpness. He had a light stubble on his otherwise clean-shaven face, as well as closely cropped ck hair. He stood in a very formal and disciplined pose, making Sublime immediately feel respect towards him.


    She saw that his ID was Deployed Soldier, and she realized who he might be. Before that though, she addressed everyone present.


    "The Guildmaster has acquired special ss change scrolls through his hard work and decided to allow the most fitting members of our guild to use them. I have been selected to go on the Seneschal quest which will turn me into the best advisor to the ruler with ess to the greatest magical as well as administrative skills."


    "The Merchant King quest will allow someone to be the greatest Merchant in the world, able to control the flow of money for the whole continent through clever trade practices. Money Lover, do you ept?"


    Money Lover put away his abacus for once and seemed serious. "I do."


    "Good," Sublime nodded. "Take this and activate it to begin your quest."


    The moment he was handed the scroll, he unhesitatingly ripped it up, disappearing in a sh of light as if he had been abducted by aliens.


    After he left, Sublime turned to Slim Fatty and Deployed Soldier, repeating a simr thing. "This is the Legendary Scroll containing the Great Commander ss change quest, and it allows one to be the aptest militarymander avable. The person using it will gain the best passives to boost an army as well as special skills and means to move said army about."


    "Do you ept, Slim Fatty?"


    Slim Fatty shook her head. "I do not."


    Sublime Notion wasn¡¯t surprised by this. When she saw that Slim Fatty hade here with someone else, she had already figured that something like this might ur.


    "What do you suggest then?" Sublime asked slowly.


    Slim Fatty turned to Deployed Soldier and introduced him. "This is my elder brother, Justin Davis Banks. He¡¯s currently serving in the army and had been trained by our father when he was young, before the war... well, you know what happened."


    Sublime nodded, there were few who didn¡¯t know the tumultuous events of World War 3, so she waited for Slim Fatty to finish her proposal.


    "As such, I feel that my brother would be a better option for this quest than myself. He¡¯s already joined Umbra as a core member, and he really seems to like the guild." Slim Fatty added with a smile.


    "Good day, 2nd Vice Guildmaster Sublime Notion. My name - as stated by She - is Justin Davis. I understand your modus operandi in managing this guild, and I honestly admire it. My sister has praised the Guildmaster and 1st Vice Guildmaster over and over, so I hope to meet them one day."


    Justin¡¯s voice was clear and concise, and one could not mistake his words. Sublime Notion pondered for a bit, then remembered that Draco gave her free rein over the scrolls. After all, he trusted the judgment of Sublime, and so did Riveting Night.


    As such, Sublime silently observed Justin for a few minutes before nodding. "Good luck then."


    She sent over the scroll for the quest and Deployed Soldier activated it without hesitation. He also disappeared in a simr manner to Money Lover, and it was just Sublime Notion and Slim Fatty left.


    "You won¡¯t regret your choice." Slim Fatty stated withplete confidence.


    Sublime silently agreed, as the aura Deployed Soldier had around him was truly one suited to lead an army. She had a feeling that such a fellow might be a key yerter on.


    She then activated her own scroll, feeling the area around her shift suddenly. When Sublime Notion disappeared, Slim Fatty took in a deep breath and looked to the sky.


    "I wish all of you good luck..."

 Chapter 216 - The Serpent God Inheritance 1

    <h4>Chapter 216 - The Serpent God Inheritance 1</h4>


    Draco sat before Loving Aunt, who was gazing at him with utter seriousness. The woman looked a lot like Draco¡¯s real self, with the same hair and eye color.


    Even their facial contours were simr, but Loving Aunt wasn¡¯t of the Dark Angel Inheritance, so while she was beautiful, it was just a physical appeal.


    So unlike with Eva, someone with special preferences - like someone who was into thick girls - might not even find Loving Aunt pleasing to the eye.


    "As you are aware, the Serpent God Inheritance allows us to bond with Serpentine Familiars that are summoned based on our own affinities. These familiars are no mere beasts which can be found and tamed in the wild but are beings coalesced from our own bloodline."


    "Theoretically, purity has nothing to do with what kind of familiar you will have. You could have 5% purity and be affiliated with a red dragon, or have 75% purity and be affiliated with a rattlesnake."


    "However, since one¡¯s purity decides the raw power for our Inheritance, it is still true that, the higher the purity of your bloodline, the more powerful your familiar would be when summoned. Therefore, the person with 5% would summon a retarded, trash red dragon that could barely live up to its name, while the one with 75% purity would summon an overpowered rattlesnake that could destroy a city overnight."


    Loving Aunt ced her palms before her abdomen with a serious frown. "I¡¯ve exined the rtionship between bloodline purity and Inheritance to you before, and I¡¯ve even used a very simr example. I want to repeat it now because the distinction between the two - for this particr Inheritance - is extremely important."


    "I understand." Draco affirmed simply.


    Loving Aunt nodded. "In the real world, I¡¯ve already gone through the appraisal process with you, and we have discovered that you were a ck Dragon major and a God Serpent Array minor. You must have been curious as to what this means, or perhaps you might have had some ideas. Let me rify this."


    "The major and minor affiliations are simple enough to understand. The major is the serpentine form you have the strongest connection with, while the minor is the next best affiliation you have. The major forms the path of your Inheritance while the minor acts like a support or a backup."


    "I reacted so strongly to your appraisal because you, my dear nephew, are a little monster this world has not seen before. Your major affiliation is the ck Dragon, the strongest of all the God Serpents, the one with the rawest power of them all."


    "This alone makes you the strongest member of the Serpent God Inheritance since the progenitor himself. With your serpentine affiliation, no one in the world should be your match, just like how ck Dragons are able to dominate all."


    Loving Aunt seemed to have an expression of chagrin as she looked at Draco, as if not knowing what to do with him. "However, this is not all. Your minor is the God Serpent Array! The fabled God Serpent Array!"


    "It has only appeared twice in our whole genealogy, and even then, it was as a major. If someone were to even suggest something like that to exist as a minor, you would have been branded a lunatic, or worse, a heretic in the Lineage!"


    "A God Serpent Array means that you can utilize all the powers of the other God Serpents!"


    "The Leviathan, Ouroboros, Jormungandr, Nuwa, Quetzalcoatl, Nidhogg, and many more! All of these deity level serpents that are even known to the sub-humans are at your grasp! Even though one¡¯s minor would show weaker effects, it is still there!"


    "The Ouroboros¡¯ eternity, Jormungandr¡¯s apocalypse, Nuwa¡¯s creation, Quetzalcoatl¡¯s lightning, Nidhogg¡¯s absorption of all energies... and more! Do you understand now?!"


    Loving Aunt shouted out thest bit with all her fanatical energy, her breath stolen just speaking out what a God Serpent Array meant, and what it had to do with her beloved nephew.


    Draco himself was frozen in ce as his brain struggled toe to terms with what his aunt had just revealed. This was too much for him toprehend in such a short time, especially a revtion of this nature.


    "Your major is a ck Dragon! You have the raw power of one and the ability to use the destructive dragon¡¯s breath, as well as many other manifested abilities!"


    "You can also revive from the brink of death with Ouroboros¡¯ eternity! If someone shoots you in the head with a gun, as long as you can burn a certain amount of bloodline energy, you will be able to restore yourself instantly!"


    "You can create a fake apocalypse in an area with Jormungandr¡¯s Ragnar?k! With enough bloodline energy, you can directly destroy an area without moving an inch!"


    "You can create anything on this earth as long as you have the right materials and enough knowledge with Nuwa¡¯s ability of creation! She was believed to be the creator of the world, able to use y to create us all!"


    "You can summon the storms and call down the strongest bolts of electricity with Quetzalcoatl¡¯s lightning! Whole seas of lightning will be at your beck and call!"


    "You can drain the life energy - or any other form of energy - from any living entity with Nidhogg¡¯s evil energy drain! This was a serpent that was believed to be able to sap the Tree of Life, Yggdrasil, of its fundamental essence!"


    Every new line from Loving Aunt¡¯s mouth dealt mental damage to Draco, as his heart began to pound. What he was hearing was more than crazy, it was simply unbelievable! This was reaching the level of deities at this point.


    Aunt Fyre sprayed spittle as her eyes became red. She had be so excited by her rambling and her nephew¡¯s raw potential that she directly threw away herposure.


    It took her more than five minutes of heavy panting and pping her own face to regain herposure, but Draco couldn¡¯t me her. He was truly starting to feel terrified of himself.


    "However, while that all sounds lovely, the God Serpent Array is still your minor, so you can - at best - bring out 30% of the power our ancestors who had it as a major could."


    "Not only that, but as with anything in the lineages, bloodline energy will be necessary to fuel this. As you have no doubt experienced, we of the Serpent God Inheritance pay the most in terms of energy for our abilities."


    "Even with the best training and aptitude, the cost one has to pay for even the simplest technique is more than 5 times that of the other two Inheritances. Since the God Serpent Array is your minor, you will pay almost 50% more for the same ability that another who had it as a major would."


    "In essence, you pay 50% more of the total amount required yet you will only able to get 30% effectiveness. This might seem like a disadvantageous trade, but it¡¯s not like you will be using your God Serpent Array all the time."


    "As I exined earlier, the major is naturally what you should focus on as it will be your bread and butter. The minor is merely ast resort or something to use as a gimmick to support yourself if the situation calls for it, and you can¡¯t disy much of it, so don¡¯t rely on it."


    Aunt Fyre¡¯s words calmed Draco¡¯s inner turmoil as he understood the logic of her words. Of his three Inheritances, the strongest was his Serpent God Inheritance, and he had even been able to use the Basic Manifestation Technique without any training.


    He was even able to discern how to create the Orb of Destruction after watching his digital clone do it once. It was clear that his ck Dragon affiliation was truly his strongest.


    There was a reason why the AI chose to give him the State of Being of a dragon, even though his bloodline epassed so many others, including ones he hadn¡¯t even known he possessed.


    Yet, apart from the time his bloodline was sealed where the ck mass had taken the form of many other serpents, Draco had never felt anything from the other affiliations.


    Even though his Horned Demon and Dark Angel Inheritances were currently barely activated, he could still use them instinctively on a very basic level.


    For example, he had been able to use his Horned Demon inheritance to absorb blood, to sniff out negativity aimed at him - which had proven pivotal to the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest - as well as the s.e.x.u.a.l prowess boost recently.


    For his Dark Angel Inheritance, he had figured out its control over his aura, he became able to spike l.u.s.t in any female, irrespective of her own personal tastes in a man. After training with Richmond, he could even merge it with his spellcasting and had upgraded his mental faculties slightly.


    Yet, even now that Aunt Frye had pointed out what his God Serpent Array did and named some of the serpents he should be able to call upon, Draco still couldn¡¯t feel anything from it. It was like a giant wall was blocking him. It was stifling and frustrating, but it was there.


    Loving Aunt must have seen his frustration, so she smiled gently andforted him. "Do not worry about any difficulties you might have. All will be resolved with a healthy amount of training on your part as well as an investment of time. I¡¯m here to give you the basic theory and guide you through some of the practical applications, but that¡¯s all."


    Aunt Frye scratched her head with embarrassment. "After all, how exactly am I supposed to teach a ck Dragon with a God Serpent Array when I am but a Blue Underwater Adder?"


    Draco alsoughed awkwardly, as she had brought up a good point. Aunt Fyre could only take him through the basic and fundamental knowledge, but as to what a ck Dragon could do, he would have to experiment and try it out himself.


    If he had a moremon Serpentine Affiliation, perhaps she could have given him a list with a plethora of techniques for him to use, but... sigh. Who asked him to be so outstanding?


    In his next life, he would have to make sure to write ¡¯above average potential¡¯ instead of ¡¯son of heaven¡¯ on the application form for life.


    "Now that we have discussed this, it is time to begin with the most basic technique we of the Serpent God Inheritance are able to use, which is the Basic Manifestation Technique."


    Loving Aunt got down to the crux of the matter quickly, as the bloodline training didn¡¯t require so much esoteric theory like subjective magic.


    "The Basic Manifestation Technique allows us to bring forth a part of our serpentine familiars using our bloodline as the medium and our bloodline energy as fuel."


    "This is a temporary summon that, depending on your efficiency, can deal anywhere between one to four attacks, or alternative one to three defensive moves."


    "The cost varies depending on the quality of your serpentine familiar, but for you, it would undoubtedly be extremely steep."


    Loving Aunt gave Draco a wry nce. "But with your bloodline purity as well as a bit of training to even things out, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem."


    "For the Basic Manifestation Technique, there are three steps to activating it."


    Loving Aunt closed her eyes even as she spoke, and Draco could feel her aura change subtly.


    "The first is visualization. You need to perfectly grasp the form of your serpentine familiar and picture it in your mind."


    "This part is very difficult for most, because they would only have their affinity test done, and they would barely have a firm idea on what their familiar looks like. Usually, we have many books with ill.u.s.trations and descriptions of those beasts, but s, we aren¡¯t in Italy."


    "Fortunately for us, you have already cast the Basic Manifestation technique many times - albeit extremely crudely - so this shouldn¡¯t be a problem."


    "The second step is to give this visualized form amand. While this sounds simple, it is actually far from it."


    "As I said before, one would only have grasped their affinity. Now that one had barely managed to visualize one¡¯s serpentine familiar, you would then have to disy how it would move and act when summoned, which requires knowledge and a strong imagination."


    "And after passing through these hoops, you will then be faced with the hardest bit, which would be bringing your visualized familiar to the real world by providing enough bloodline energy."


    "Depending on how fanciful you were in stage 2, stage 3 could be as easy as breathing or absolute hell. It¡¯s best to experiment and be sure of your limits before visualizing world-destroying attacks, otherwise you won¡¯t have anything tough about when the bacsh hits."


    Loving Aunt opened her eyes and a small ck portal opened right in front of her. From there, the head of her Blue Underwater Adder came peeking out and shot out a spray of thin, but sharp water before it disappeared.


    "This is a simple example of how the Basic Manifestation Technique works provided one follows the stepsid out by the Lineage."


    Draco nodded. This method was truly more efficient than what he did, only...


    "Aunt Fyre, there¡¯s something I should probably tell you..." Draco began with some uncertainty in his voice.


    Loving Aunt felt her heart clench. She had a bad premonition that Draco was going to tell her something overwhelming, and she wasn¡¯t sure she could take more new revtions about him.


    "W-What is it...?"


    "Well, this is how things are..." Draco then exined how his ck Dragon was alive and a perfect coalescence of his soul, will, and mind.


    When Loving Aunt heard this, she almost fainted. She had expected something outrageous, not something totally unheard of! Even having a God Serpent Array minor had been doc.u.mented in their history, yet having the serpentine familiar represent their bloodline was not even possible in her mind!


    "No wonder you can use the Basic Manifestation Technique to this degree without training... there is no need to visualize anything because your ck Dragon handles all that autonomously. As such, all you need to do is have an idea of what you want and provide the necessary energy..."


    Loving Aunt looked like she had been struck with enlightenment, understanding the fabric of reality as well as the truth of the world.


    Draco nodded, because her assessment was right. The ck Dragon was he and he was the ck Dragon. There was no need for visualization or the like. He just had to know what he wanted and provide the energy for it, and even then, the ck Dragon usually deducted it automatically.


    "So, I was extremely shocked back then when you were able to control the ck Dragon¡¯s real form to fight the Metal Dragon. The only way to do so would be to split one¡¯s mind into two, so I thought you hade far with your Dark Angel Inheritance."


    Draco smiled awkwardly. After all, the ck Dragon was autonomous, so all he had to do back then was shove Angel¡¯s Kiss potions down his throat to fuel it. In essence, he had been a glorified stoker. The ck Dragon had handled the fighting on its own perfectly.


    Loving Aunt seemed to ponder deeply. She was silent for a whole 5 minutes, asionally muttering to herself under her breath. Draco just waited patiently for his aunt toe to terms with his circ.u.mstances.


    After some time, Loving Aunt sighed and gazed at Draco gently.


    "Little Monster, you really are determined to kill your aunt with shock eh? Well, I can say that this will greatly reduce the time needed."


    "What I¡¯ll have to do is teach you the techniques you cannot automatically use and how to minimize your energy drain while maximizing your efficiency."


    "As for the rest, your little wife can handle that." Loving Aunt added with a crafty glint, making Draco sweat inwardly.


    "Please educate me, Aunt Fyre." Draco said humbly.


    "Good, I promise to do so to the best of my abilities. First, I want you to use your Basic Manifestation Technique to bring out any part of your ck Dragon."


    Draco immediately burned almost all of his bloodline energy and summoned the head of his ck Dragon. A giant portal opened up in the atmosphere above Draco, and the head of the ck Dragon popped out.


    From its snout to its neck, the ck Dragon looked majestic and dominant. Even Aunt Fyre was amazed by it deep down before she managed to shake off such strange feelings.


    The ck Dragon looked around for a bit, taking in the sight of the real world. This was the first time it hade out without needing to attack and disappear right after.


    However, it couldn¡¯t stay long as Draco was now sweating and struggling painfully. Maintaining the summon was even more hellish than using willpower to move cause and effect, because the energy provided came from his own body, not from the world outside.


    After 15 seconds, Draco coughed up blood and had to de-summon the ck Dragon. He looked like someone had used a club to thump his back, and he acted like that too.


    Loving Aunt smiled wryly and shook her head. "Waste, waste, waste! There is so much wasted energy! This isn¡¯t even at a level where you use a shotgun to hunt flies, no you are using cannons."


    Draco nodded, a bit embarrassed at theparison, yet he agreed. He felt like he only used about 20% of his bloodline energy, yet all of it had drained away.


    It was like drinking a ss of water, but only 20% of it went down your throat while the rest just poured down the side of your lips and went to waste.


    "How do I remove the wastage?" Draco asked the most pertinent question.


    Loving Aunt thought carefully before answering. "The best way would be to actually use the visualization process, but involve your ck Dragon in it."


    "In other words, I should stop being passive with it?" Draco queried calmly.


    "Precisely. You leave too much of the process up to instinct, which is why the amount that is used is not properly calcted. You need to go through it yourself, and that would give you a better control of how much is taken away."


    "Alternatively, you could choose to maintain your current method of summoning, and try to forcibly minimize the cost through a simr means to what you just used, which is to maintain the summon for as long as possible till you cannot."


    "So basically, there is an easy way, which is through visualization, and there is a hard way, which is through painful practice."


    "The former takes a shorter period initially, but the average power of your summon would be weaker for a long period of time until you are able to passively increase your tolerance."


    "Thetter takes a longer period of time initially, but the power of your summon would be at its peak permanently. You would also increase your tolerance actively, but this promises a period of intense agony."


    "Which do you prefer, my dear nephew?"

 Chapter 217 - The Serpent God Inheritance 2

    <h4>Chapter 217 - The Serpent God Inheritance 2</h4>


    Draco pondered over his choices carefully before going with the second option.


    "I would rather suffer now and increase my tolerance passively, as opposed to doing it bit by bit over a long period of time."


    Loving Aunt pursed her lips at this and sighed. "You truly are your father¡¯s son. Masochism runs in the family."


    Her face became serious after her tease. "Since you have chosen this path, I shall spend the next 5 days taking you through the basics of all the Serpent God Inheritance techniques that are universal. The rest will depend on your own training."


    Draco nodded. Even 5 days seemed like a lot to him, as he expected everything to take three days or less. All Loving Aunt would need to do would be to show him how to execute the techniques themselves.


    Once Draco could do so himself, or as long as he had learned the relevant theories, he would have to spend the rest of the time practicing on his own to fully grasp it. That would take time, and it wasn¡¯t something that Loving Aunt needed to be around for.


    "There are 5 general techniques in the Serpent God Inheritance that we have developed over the centuries to their optimal states."


    Loving Aunt began by exining the general knowledge of the techniques as well as how much they would cost.


    "The first is the Basic Manifestation Technique. This is something I¡¯ve already exined and it¡¯s something you can already use so we¡¯ll skip that."


    "The second is the Advanced Manifestation Technique, and you have experienced that one with my help during the fight with the Metal Dragon. This technique allows us to temporarily summon a full-body version of our Serpentine Familiars into the world."


    "We would have to provide a hefty amount of bloodline energy for this summon, and the control required is extremely high. This surpasses the mere visualization needed for the Basic Manifestation Technique, as one would need to give life and will to their familiar."


    "Only the most talented members of our lineage can use this. Most just stick to the Basic version. Who else but you could im to possess a living incarnation of their Serpentine Familiar who is able to control themselves, my dear nephew?"


    "The third is the Basic Transformation Technique. This involves transforming a part of your body to mimic your Serpentine Familiar. It could be your hands into ws, your eyes into sclera, or your legs into a tail."


    "However, the Basic Transformation Technique has limits. Your transformed body parts only exhibit the physical effects of the transformation, not the spiritual or supernatural elements."


    "In other words, if you use the Basic Transformation Technique to turn your head into that of your ck Dragon, you would only be able to chomp people to death, but be unable to breathe fire."


    "To do that, you would need to master the fourth general technique, which is the Advanced Transformation Technique. This technique allows one to transform at least two parts of their body at once and use the supernatural aspects of their bloodline, assuming they have enough energy."


    "Like the Advanced Manifestation Technique, the Advanced Transformation Technique has very few users due to the sheer difficulty of changing one¡¯s body at a fundamental level. Not to mention that the energy drain is truly horrific."


    "The fifth and final technique is the Ability Bond Technique. This allows you to disy some of the unique powers of your Serpentine Familiar permanently."


    Loving Aunt paused here and seemed to ponder a bit, adding: "Actually, if we put it in Boundless¡¯ terms, you could say the first four are like active skills and thest one is a passive skill."


    "Only that before you can use it, you would have to ¡¯activate¡¯ it and ¡¯configure¡¯ it. This naturally depends on your Serpentine Familiar¡¯s nature and power, as well your own control over your bloodline and your avable bloodline energy."


    "Do you have any questions?" Loving Aunt asked as she settled down after that long exnation.


    Draco mulled over her exnation and found a point of interest for himself. "Earlier you said that those are the techniques which were developed into their optimal states, so are there any techniques that haven¡¯t yet been verified for general use?"


    Loving Aunt¡¯s expression changed and she seemed to hesitate for a split second, before shaking her head with a bitter smile.


    "This is normally reserved for the upper echelon in the Lineage, but I cannot really withhold it from our prodigy. After all, information like this should be known to your little wife through her own family."


    "There are three techniques that have been developed, dating back to the times of those genius ancestors who were blessed with the Serpent God Array major. Since then, the most promising n members have tried to further improve on them, but this is easier said than done because they have stringent requirements for practice and failure to use them could cripple or kill the user."


    "We¡¯d certainly love to empower our people, but teaching them those techniques would be simply sending them to death." Loving Aunt answered with a bitter smile.


    "The first is the Ultimate Manifestation Technique. This is the most powerful version of the manifestation techniques. It allows us to summon our Serpentine Familiars into the world... permanently."


    "The second is the Ultimate Transformation Technique. This is also the most powerful version of the transformation techniques. It allows us to transform into a humanoid version of our Serpentine Familiar at will, emting all of its power when we do so."


    "The third and most outrageous of them all was discovered recently, and it even has to do with you and your little wife." Loving Aunt smirked as she looked at Draco strangely.


    "It is the Atavism Technique! This is an advanced version of the Ability Bond, and it allows the user to emte the full aspect of their Inheritance. This is not exclusive to the Serpent God Inheritance, so the Horned Demon and the Dark Angel inheritances have it as well."


    "These three are techniques no one in our Lineage is able to practice, but it might be possible for you to..." Loving Aunt said uncertainly.


    "Not to doubt you or your prowess my darling nephew, but I¡¯ve seen many harmed while simply practicing these techniques, so I approved that they have been dered banned. I know that you are our prodigy and, given your bloodline purity, you are probably the only one who can do it, but..."


    Loving Aunt seemed to dete a little. "I just don¡¯t want anything to happen to you."


    Draco¡¯s heart warmed in that instant as he felt his aunt¡¯s intense care and worry for him. He smiled and shook his head. "Do not me yourself, Aunt Fyre, I am thankful I have a great aunt like you who worries for me. It makes me feel safe in your presence."


    It has to be said that Sublime Notion and Maria¡¯s training in Draco¡¯s past life has simply been too potent. Even on his aunt, the fellow sub-consciously used top-tier f.u.c.kboy lines that could capture even Aphrodite.


    As such, Loving Aunt¡¯s eyes became a little moist and her chest felt hot as she gazed at her darling nephew with love.


    Draco, realizing that things weren¡¯t looking good, immediately brought the matter somewhere else. "So, which one should we start with?"


    Loving Aunt suppressed her surge of emotions and got back to business. "First, I need to know which of these you can already use."


    Draco cast his mind back to all the times he used the Serpent God Inheritance, especially in the real world. He then exined what happened each time and what he did, as well as how he felt when he was doing it.


    By the time he was done, Loving Aunt shook her head with a dejected expression. She looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Do the heavens really despise the idea of me spending time with my darling nephew?"


    Draco watched her antics with a confused expression. "What¡¯s wrong, Aunt Fyre?"


    "Well, you have used every verified technique except Ability Bonding. As for our taboo techniques, I can only presume that your Dragon friend has allowed you to use the Ultimate Transformation Technique, so there are only the Ultimate Manifestation and Atavism left to teach you." Loving Aunt said with a wry expression.


    "The small 5 days I had hoped to spend teaching you might only amount to two days now. That is why I feel like whatever entity controls our fates just wants to get things over and done with."


    Draco could only shake his head. If his aunt had been the trainer for either the Horned Demon or Dark Angel Inheritance, she might have been able to spend weeks with him in training, but when it came to the Serpent God Inheritance, his achievements were too great due to his natural inclination.


    He could instinctively use the Basic and Advanced Manifestation Techniques, the Basic and Advanced Transformation Techniques, and had even performed the Ultimate Transformation Technique without realizing it was supposed to be so difficult.


    As such, all he had to do was spam those techniques as many times as possible in a day to train his tolerance and increase his proficiency the hard - and painful - way.


    This left only three techniques for Loving Aunt to teach him, and even then, they weren¡¯t as time-intensive as the ones he had already grasped, except maybe the Ultimate Manifestation Technique.


    "Whatever, let us begin then." Loving Aunt dered with an air of resignation.


    "The Ability Bond Technique is a passive one that allows us to disy the characteristics of a serpent. For example, my recent molting is a result of this technique."


    "It also increases one¡¯s s.e.x drive, their s.e.x.u.a.l prowess, and their seductive charm to a slight degree. One cannot reach the s.e.x.u.a.l prowess and drive of the Horned Demon Inheritance, or the seductive charm and beauty of the Dark Angel Inheritance, but it¡¯s somewhat close to them."


    "Other abilities that the Ability Bond grants include a sharp increase in sensory abilities, as well as a respectable regeneration."


    "These are all basic and overarching characteristics of snakes or serpents in general. Most of our strengthes from the Ability Bond, as it permanently strengthens us without draining too much energy."


    Loving Aunt reached out and ced and finger on Draco¡¯s forehead. "Channel your bloodline energy and follow my instructions closely."


    Draco did as he was told, and aimlessly moved his bloodline energy around for a few seconds, before Loving Aunt barked out some rapidfiremands.


    "Move it into your left aorta... there! Deposit some and infuse it into your marrow in your left femur... good! Now focus it at..."


    More bizarre and strangemands followed after, and Draco even felt embarrassed when he had to channel some into his testicles as well as his prostate, but Loving Aunt didn¡¯t react to that.


    Even as he went through the motions, Draco could feel a noticeable change in himself. He felt like his body was shifting and transforming at a molecr level, which was simr to how it felt when he unlocked the Body of Godliness but it was far weakerpared to when his whole body was rebuilt.


    His natural, non-Control senses increased greatly, which had the ironic benefit of increasing his Void of Perfection¡¯s effectiveness. After all, the ¡¯domain¡¯ effect of the Void of Perfection was based off his five senses, basically using his brainwaves to extend them out of his body.


    Previously, his Void of Perfection had been strengthened because of the slow awakening of his Dark Angel Inheritance. This had further increased the quality and spread of his brainwaves, which improved his ¡¯domain¡¯ in one aspect.


    Now that his senses were being enhanced, his Void of Perfection was once again upgraded, albeit very slightly. He had previously reached a bottleneck with his Control in general, as he had already exceeded the limits of the technique.


    He would either have to develop upon it himself or merge it with his Dark Angel Inheritance to strengthen it. Currently, it was looking like he would do thetter, since the technique would be able to show unlimited growth if merged with his bloodline.


    When Loving Aunt made her finalmand, she took her finger away and breathed out lightly. When she opened her eyes, she gave Draco a strange look and shook her head.


    "You are a beast. Most would have long run out of bloodline energy. Even with my direct assistance, it takes up to a week or more to fully activate the Ability Bond, but you only took a few hours..."


    Draco was startled by what she said though. "Hours? But hasn¡¯t it only been a few minutes?"


    Loving Aunt seemed to take an obscene amount of pleasure from his confusion, as she smiled wickedly. "A few minutes? Haha, my dear nephew do you honestly think it is so easy to activate all your deposits? If it felt like a few minutes to you, it just speaks about your intense concentration and dedication to self-improvement, but it was many hours in the real world!"


    Draco was left speechless by his aunt¡¯s change in personality. He was reminded once again that the Lucifer Lineage members were known to be batshit crazy, and as he would eventually find out, Loving Aunt was one of the craziest among them.


    Draco looked up to the sky and saw that indeed, it was early noon now. Riveting Night was seated in her usual ce while watching themzily. She had probably heard everything, but she didn¡¯t seem surprised.


    After all, she knew Draco best, and, in her opinion, it was only logical that her Draco could do all of that. It was only Loving Aunt, who was just getting to know about his prowess, that was stunned out of her mind.


    It might also be because Riveting Night was a prodigy herself, so her sights were naturally set higher.


    Loving Aunt cackled and rose to her feet in a single motion, her magnificent chest bouncing up and down in a very mind-boggling manner.


    "Well, my time for today is up. It is now the turn of your little wife to handle your absurd proficiency." Loving Aunt said as she skipped out of the courtyard like a little girl.


    Draco just watched his aunt leave with a strange expression. He suddenly felt like the man who would marry his aunt would have a tough life ahead of him.


    He then focused on Riveting Night who came over slowly. She didn¡¯t sit in front of him like Richmond or Loving Aunt had, but rather sat beside him and coiled her arm around his.


    If one of the maids were to see them, it would seem more like a romantic pic rather than a training session, but well...


    "I won¡¯t bother exining too much. Basically, I¡¯m going to show you how to activate your bloodline¡¯s general aspect, as well as things that are unique to us prodigies that your aunt and co have no idea about." Riveting Night said with a gentle tone.


    Her light and soft voice made Draco¡¯s heart beat faster. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he needed to train, he would press her down beneath himself and ravage her... gently.


    Riveting Night seemed to sense his arousal and also visibly fought her rising temptation, so she made her voice a lot more serious in order to chase away these feelings for now.


    "First, our General Aspects. This is the form that represents our bloodlines and how it functions. Mine is, as you have seen, the Sun Goddess, while yours is the Ultimate Devil."


    "This is also why Richmond stated that you have Royal Devil blood, even though you don¡¯t have an inheritance for it."


    "After being exposed to the core knowledge of the Lineages and our bloodline, as well as our virtual meetings with our original selves, I havee to the conclusion that the Inheritances are basically a subset of our potential."


    "They are like the simplified and essible version of the powers our bloodlines can produce, and arepatible with the sub-human DNA we have."


    "In other words, we should have a plethora of powers outside these three Inheritances, but cannot use them because our sub-human DNA suppresses them."


    "However, it is thanks to this suppression that we can even copte with each other which allowed for the conception of our child, otherwise, we would be stuck in a simr situation as our original selves, unable to reproduce with each other due to their gics being too chaotic."


    Draco nodded. "A blessing and a curse. After all, this must be why they even decided to create Lineages, due to their inability to reproduce."


    Riveting Night affirmed his statement. "Exactly. As such, our General Aspects allow us to bypass all the matter of Lineages, Inheritances, and whatnot. We are able to temporarily be like our original selves, though only for a short while otherwise, the penalty would be great."


    "Even with 92% purity, I can only take on my Sun Goddess form for three split seconds before I no longer can."


    "Surprisingly, your General Aspect seems to be the form of a Dragonoid, which might be due to your closeness with the ck Dragon. Even though that sounds different from an Ultimate Devil, the truth is that Dragons are considered a race of devils."


    "In sub-human mythology, the ruler of the 9 hells is the 9-headed Dragon. In some tales, Dragons are regarded as noble entities that are majestic and emte the strongest magic."


    "However, in many tales, Dragons are vile monsters with almost unlimited power and great evil, devils that take pleasure in suppressing all."


    "They hoard wealth, build castles, and only valiant knights that can free thend from their viiny and rescue the beautiful princess."


    "Of course, I can¡¯t be too sure about this, as I¡¯m just specting. But the undeniable fact is that your General Aspect, while being an ¡¯Ultimate Devil¡¯ shows the form of a Dragonoid."


    "When we copted and climaxed together in the real world, we were both forcibly transformed into our General Aspects by some special code Lucifer and Amaterasu left behind in our bloodline."


    "At that time, our bloodline sources mixed and perfected themselves, allowing us both to increase our purity with enough fuel provided. We¡¯ve broken some sort of shackle holding us back, as our General Aspects have now been strengthened and can be easily activatedpared to before."


    Riveting Night ced her head on Draco¡¯s shoulder gently. "I will transform into my own General Aspect, and it will resonate with you, making you transform as well."


    "Try and feel out the process of transformation carefully, as it will be the key to being able to do so on your own."


    Her voice lulled a bit and Draco became focused.


    "I¡¯m starting now..."


    Riveting Night¡¯s body transformed into the form of the Sun Goddess, her light shining upon the endless mortals of the world, granting them salvation.

 Chapter 218 - Bloodline Activation

    <h4>Chapter 218 - Bloodline Activation</h4>


    Draco¡¯s body immediately resonated with Eva¡¯s transformation. He felt his form shift into that of a Dragonoid. Since the transformation was nned and hadn¡¯t been sudden, Draco could distinctly feel the process. and was slowly bing familiar with it.


    It felt like he had connected every thread of his ck mass together, congealing it into a pristinework of power and purity. At that moment, he felt like his power had risen to new heights, a level where even the Gods would have to bow before him.


    However, the stress from doing so was unbelievably immense. In a matter of milliseconds, Draco had to revert back to his normal form lest he rupture his bloodline and... cripple himself!


    That was right, if Draco or Riveting Night dared to overstep their transformation¡¯s limits, they would rupture their bloodline source, turning their ck/white mass into a waste product.


    This waspletely different from Draco¡¯s bloodline ¡¯crippling¡¯. That had basically been just a seal on his bloodline, preventing him from essing it. The bloodline itself had been intact and whole, although dormant.


    However, the fallout from this would actually cripple it, and restoring it - if even possible - wouldn¡¯t be as simple as drinking mountain loads of 1st Grade NuSmoothies.


    So both of them had reverted at thest moment, and they looked a bit tired, but not incapacitated. However, they wouldn¡¯t dare to assume their General Aspect forms again for the next hour.


    As such, Riveting Night thought it wise to shift to something else while they were waiting on their bloodline source to ¡¯cooldown¡¯.


    "Apart from the General Aspect, there¡¯s the matter of your efficiency. What your Aunt Fyre is taking you through will only really help with just your Serpent God Inheritance, so I¡¯ll be the one to teach you how I¡¯ve attained almost perfect control of my bloodline energy."


    Draco nodded. It had to be said that this was the most important aspect of the bloodline training in his opinion. Transforming in the General Aspect and learning Serpent God Inheritance techniques was fine and all, but this was the most crucial.


    If Draco could learn to effectively use his bloodline, therefore reducing his wastage to a minimum, he would benefit not just in the game, but in the real world! After all, these techniques and skills were developed to be used in the real world.


    The fact that they could be used and therefore trained in-game was a wee bonus. What¡¯s more, Draco was extremely lucky that the Dragon Soul buffed his Draconic techniques, so he was able to barely summon the ck Dragon.


    In the real world, he naturally could not do this. The most he could do was to use the Basic Transformation Technique or its Advanced version for a little bit.


    The Dragon Soul had effectively acted as a personal trainer, allowing him to use techniques others would need months or years to even get a feeling for.


    Or to put it in Boundless¡¯ terms, it acted as a passive skill that boosted technique Rank + 1.


    Yet, ording to Aunt Fyre, he should be able to do the same even without the help of the Dragon Soul, and that was why Riveting Night¡¯s section of the guidance was crucial.


    Draco was certain that if he could reach her level, and coupled with the Dragon Soul¡¯s boost, he could even summon the ck Dragon in the game world permanently using the Ultimate Manifestation Technique.


    Having a living ck Dragon by his side that was literally his other half... he would be unstoppable within the next two Ranks. Right now, Draco was only overpowered within his own Rank.


    If he had a ck Dragon fighting with him, he could venture out right now to challenge Rank 2 entities! At that point, who in this world could stop him?!


    Draco reined in his excitement and listened to Riveting Night¡¯s teachings. She first showed him her Goddess of Light Inheritance, which was the equivalent of the Horned Demon Inheritance.


    "First, we need to bring the activation of your Inheritance to a reasonable level. Ack of techniques doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t use the Inheritances."


    "Everyone can throw a punch, but a technique which requires you to move in certain ways can allow you to throw a punch that can shatter bricks"


    "After all, a technique is simply a refined way to use a certain power to its fullest effect, or for a specific effect."


    Draco nodded. In truth, his notion of ¡¯activation¡¯ was more like his ¡¯awareness¡¯. Basically, Draco¡¯s 10% activation of the Horned Demon Inheritance meant that he only knew how to channel 10% of its particr effects.


    The same went for the Dark Angel Inheritance which had increased to 7% after suffering through thest day of Richmond¡¯s training. That was why Riveting Night was trying to help him activate them further.


    It wouldn¡¯tpare to gaining the techniques that would allow him to disy amazing effects, but it would give him ess to their raw power.


    Basically, she would help him ¡¯spark¡¯ the ¡¯engine¡¯. As for the ¡¯steering wheel¡¯ and the ¡¯tires¡¯ he would have to get them from the Lineage members through training in techniques.


    Riveting Night suddenly burned crazy amounts of bloodline energy and the light energy surrounding her palm like a de became more vivid and fervent.


    "Do you feel that?" She asked calmly.


    Draco closed his eyes and made a surprised sound. Through his intimate connection with Riveting Night, he was able to feel the pathways of her bloodline energy moving.


    Unlike Loving Aunt, he could feel it without the need for contact, and what he saw surprised him greatly. It was unbelievable how simr theirworks were, yet they produced so different results due to the gics inscribed in their cells.


    When he traced thoseworks with his own body, he felt a heat spring up from within, as feelings of violence, murder, and the urge to defile welled up in him.


    The heat from his body felt catastrophic, like he was imprisoned in an oven fated to be a roast. Yet despite the heat, Draco felt power brimming within, and his body became sturdier.


    Draco couldn¡¯t see that from the outside, he was undergoing great changes. His skin became redder and redder, and two horns slowly grew from his forehead.


    Not only that, his eyes became scarlet, with his cornea bing ck. His white hair became ck once again, growing out till it reached his waist area.


    His size didn¡¯t grow surprisingly, rather bing morepact. Draco had been well-shaped before thanks to his rebuilt body providing him with clearly defined abs and well-drawn muscles.


    However, Draco now resembled a gym junkie who performed suicidal workouts every day. There was not a single part of his body left that wasn¡¯t defined by tight muscles.


    What was truly shocking was that he didn¡¯t be a beefcake, which was envious. As such, Draco now looked like a... like Royal Demon. Like a Demon God who descended onto this earth.


    He radiated raw power, heat, and negativity. Anyone who came close to him would find their negative emotions going wild. Past hatred they had buried would erupt. Grief and trauma that had seemingly been ovee would surface like fresh blood from a ripped open scab wound.


    It was like being around him would send one into the depths of Hell itself. Even as his body went through the final stages of activation and refinement, Draco¡¯s mind was elsewhere.


    He hade to a nk realm with 9 levels. He was like a God that surveyed all in this realm, although everything was white and seemed fake.


    Those nine levels were essentially like 9 square panels of ss that were arranged on top of each other with perfect symmetry.


    Each one was a nk te that looked like it was just waiting to get filled. Without having to request it the ck Dragon ryed all the instinctual bloodline information about this.


    "My nine levels of Hell, huh? So, I can bring vanquished souls here to suffer eternal torment, their pain continually feeding me strength and vitality..."


    Draco¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. "Interesting. Extremely interesting."


    People he killed in the real world would be denied a chance to enter the reincarnation cycle. They would be grabbed before they could enter, only that they wouldn¡¯t be as lucky as he had been getting thrown him back into the past by some Mad God.


    Their souls would enter one of his Hells depending on their sins, suffering eternal damnation and strengthening him in the process.


    Draco would be the real Satan, the ruler of Hell, and the Horned Demon of legends. Right now, he knew it would only function in the real world, so he would have to experiment on how it would work in the game.


    For example, could he take the souls of NPCs into his Hell? That should be possible, but they weren¡¯t real. Just like how anything Eva absorbed with her Abyssal Eye Inheritance could not be regurgitated from the game world to the real world, the same should hold true for him.


    However, Draco was forgetting that this was a FIVR world managed by the greatest AI. The moment he recovered from his transformation and returned to his body; he saw a screen before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your Royal Demon bloodline has activated further, unlocking the unique passive skill ¡¯Ruler of Nine Hells¡¯.?


    ?Ruler of Nine Hells ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 - Hell¡¯s Call: Drag the souls of defeated opponents within your Rank into your Hell for eternal torture.


    Note 1: This only affects sapient beings (NPCs)


    Note 2: Immortal Spirits can only be ced in Hell for 1 day at Epic Rank (yers will be forcibly logged out for the whole duration)


    Passive 2 - Hell¡¯s Toll: Gain 0.01% permanent increase in stats for every soul captured.


    Note 1: Maximum number of souls allowed is 1000 at Epic Rank?


    Draco nodded. Now, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about all that. With the in-game skill, he wouldn¡¯t even need to transform into a Royal Demon to use it, as that would definitely alert the Hidden Powers.


    Even now, Draco was sure that Dorian Purple and the other demon spies must currently be bewildered beyond belief that a Royal Demon would descend in the material ne without someone warning them. They could naturally sense an aura like that more acutely than anyone else.


    However, their thoughts and worries did not factor into Draco¡¯s concerns. He was simply happy he had brought his Horned Demon Inheritance¡¯s activation to roughly 70%.


    Compared to his Serpent God which was at 50% and his Dark Angel which was at 7%, the Horned Demon Inheritance was now the highest of his Inheritances.


    Of course, activating the Serpent God would be supremely easy with Loving Aunt¡¯s help and he might be able to bring it to 100% by tomorrow or the day after.


    Seeing that he was done with the activation process, Riveting Night stopped the wasteful consumption of her bloodline energy and drank an Angel¡¯s Kiss potion.


    "Next, is the Dark Angel Inheritance. Are you ready Draco?" She asked with a light tone.


    Draco smiled at his soulmate and nodded with a gaze of determination. "Do it, Eva."


    Riveting Night breathed out lightly and activated her Celestial Maiden inheritance to the maximum. The pathways this followed were far moreplex than the Horned Demon or the Goddess of Light Inheritance.


    After all, even Lucifer and Amaterasu themselves weren¡¯t really sure how their mental and beautification powers worked. They certainly knew it existed and could easily ramp up or tone down the effects, but they had no real clue on its functionality.


    This same issue had stumped the Lineages over the years. Even Riveting Night herself could only cover her face with a veil and try to tone it down as best as she could, but she couldn¡¯t willingly turn it off and on.


    First of all, the Dark Angel, as well as the Celestial Maiden Inheritance, worked simrly but differently.


    The Celestial Maiden Inheritance did not seduce, but rather enraptured. Any who gazed upon the women borne of this Inheritance would feel the urge to adore and worship.


    Its mental/psychic abilities affected the internal mind slightly and the external mind heavily. Telepathy, mind control, astral projection, channeling, and the like fell under the purview of this Inheritance.


    They could also use telekinesis, psychometry, and the like to a smaller degree, but it wasn¡¯t as prominent. This was why Riveting Night¡¯s Control had been so strong, but followed the beaten path.


    The Dark Angel Inheritance though, seduced without enrapturing. It would tempt any living being that was deemed a target by the user and spike their hormones to absurd degrees.


    However, its mental/psychic abilities affected the internal mind greatly, and the external mind lightly. Telekinesis, psychometry, apportation, transvection, and telesthesia were part of their repertoire.


    As for telepathy, precognition, retrocognition, and the like, they could only use it to a lesser degree.


    Telepathy was the ability to read the thoughts of others in real-time.


    Mind Control was the ability to influence the mind of another through mental maniption.


    Astral Projection was the ability to send one¡¯s consciousness outside their body which may or may not affect the world around them.


    Channeling was the ability to use mental energy tomune with spirits or the dead.


    Precognition was the ability to see a little bit into the future to warn of danger.


    Telekinesis was the second most well-known form of psychic power, which was the ability to move objects with the mind.


    Psychometry was a rising field of psychic power, where one would be able to perceive emotions or information by touching a person/object.


    Retrocognition was the opposite of precognition, where one could see a little bit into the past.


    Apportation was the ability to use psy energy to teleport oneself or objects to a different location.


    Transvection was the ability to use mental energy to levitate oneself or even fly.


    Finally, Telesthesia was the ability to sense things remotely, which was a much more powerful version of Control, in that it wasn¡¯t limited by a ¡¯projection field¡¯.


    The Dark Angel and Celestial Maiden Inheritances had their pros and cons, but the two were much more intertwined than the Goddess of Light and the Horned Demon.


    As such, Draco was easily able to grasp it and use its pathways to activate his own. The only problem was where the Horned Demon had mostly used the body, the Dark Angel focused on the brain and the neuralwork.


    Draco dared not be impatient and rush things, so he silently and steadily mimicked the same pathways as Riveting Night¡¯s Celestial Maiden Inheritance.


    Like with the Horned Demon Inheritances transformation, Draco felt a great change, but this one was mostly of his mind.


    It felt like his brain had been bathed in swamp mud all this time and was suddenly being cleaned, the swamp mud being filtering into pristine water.


    His thoughts sped up and Draco¡¯s perception of the world became more literal. Colors became more vivid and the world be more defined.


    It was like watching a video in 480p which suddenly calibrated into 4K. The difference was staggering.


    However, this only went up to a point and stopped. The ¡¯filtration¡¯ halted, leaving the ¡¯mud¡¯ as a slightly viscous river water. While it wasn¡¯t as great as getting the ¡¯water¡¯ pristine, it was a great change.


    His view of the world reached ¡¯1080P¡¯, which wasn¡¯t as good as ¡¯4K¡¯, but it was still greater than initially.


    Draco couldn¡¯t go any further because this was the limit Riveting Night herself had reached. He was now at about 30%, which was already a great leap from just 7% before.


    If Riveting Night¡¯s Goddess of Light and Abyssal Eye Inheritances were both at 100%, then her Celestial Maiden was at 30%, just like Draco.


    So, in the span of one day, Draco had his Serpent God at 50%, his Horned Demon at 70%, and his Dark Angel at 30%.


    Unfortunately, his Dark Angel¡¯s activation wasn¡¯t as great as the Horned Demon¡¯s, so he wasn¡¯t able to gain any new skill or technique. Even his body hadn¡¯t transformed into that of an angel, as the changes were limited to his mind.


    Still, his aura of seduction had grown greatly, almost to the point where he might make his targets froth at the mouth, just like how Riveting Night was able to if she showed her face to others for too long.


    If he didn¡¯t take care, Draco would need to start wearing a veil, or a mask, just like Riveting Night!


    Draco first tested his subjective magic. He tried to partition his mind into two and found that it was done in picoseconds. He could also hold two spells indefinitely, with almost no real strain on his mind.


    He even tried to partition his mind into three, and he was able to! He could hold spells like this for about 5 minutes before it was too much. Of course, that was for defensive spells.


    Offensive ones could be fired out almost non-stop for about 10 minutes. Of course, this was on the matter of concentration.


    His willpower had also greatly increased, something which made Draco incredibly happy about. After all, willpower affected Enchanting and the Cause and Effect Theory, so any improvement there was greatly weed.


    Draco also tested out his Control and found that he could extend his Void of Perfection out to the same distances as before. However, there was no distinction between passive and active Control, which was insane!


    Draco was now bullet, sniper, assassin, and arrow proof. Sneak attacks would never work and he could never be caught off guard unless it was an entity that surpassed his five senses - which had once again been enhanced mind you - so he was overjoyed.


    He also btedly noticed that his Body of Godliness had greatly empowered as a result of his activated Horned Demon Inheritance. Now, he could erupt with force and speed that would leave the average man in the dust.


    Of course, thanks to stats, yers could already move faster than the eye could follow and battles were like they were yed on fast forward.


    However, that had nothing to do with Draco¡¯s natural boosts. In other words, the speed and strength boost from his stats sacked with the boost from his Body of Godliness.


    By the time this was done, the day was just about over. Draco returned to his bedroom with Riveting Night, the duo resting in their room as Draco took out Pair Dadeni.


    Due to his focus on Richmond¡¯s teachings. He had put aside crafting temporarily. Now that he only had to spend a few days on his bloodline training, he would use his free time to do some misceneous crafting. After all, he still had to prepare items for his auction in 68 days.


    The day his bloodline training came to an end would be the day he would activate the Epic Magical Engineering Tradeskill!

 Chapter 219 - Bloodline Training 1

    <h4>Chapter 219 - Bloodline Training 1</h4>


    As for using Mjolnir to do cksmithing, Draco would rather wait for Hikari toy their second egg before burdening her. Even though he had made great progress in hisbat efficiency, his Tradeskills hadn¡¯t gone up by much.


    With Pair Dadeni out, Draco first brought out some Darike nts he had filteredst time and threw them into the cauldron. They instantly transmuted themselves into the Epic Viva La Vida variant.


    With that done, Draco began the concoction process. His movements were quick and refined, as he was so familiar with the process he could do it in his sleep.


    His Alchemy was also at level 50, 65% which meant he was closing in on the Master Rank. Once he reached that level, the time penalty for making potions would greatly reduce, and his sess rate would climb frantically.


    At that point, he could even begin mass producing Angel¡¯s Kiss potions for his guild members, selling them at the same price as amon potion!


    What in God¡¯s name?!


    Selling an Epic potion at the price of a Common one?!


    At that point, even Hidden Powers would mor to join Umbra. Too bad, NPCs could not join yer guilds no matter the circ.u.mstances. This was a core game mechanic that the AI wouldn¡¯t budge on even if its creator were to say anything.


    Draco spent more than 3 hours working on the Angel¡¯s Kiss potions. With his sess rate of 65%, more than half of his crafting attempts were great sesses.


    He refrained from using an Aether Crystal to further enhance the potions. The time for that wouldeter, as he was currently saving up on them, for the Magical Engineering Tradeskill.


    Draco¡¯s time penalty for making Epic potions at the Expert Rank was 10 minutes. Each attempt cost ten minutes of time, but had slightly more than a 60% chance of sess.


    This sounded great, but the majority of his sess came from his Refined Star Technique, which was his Control-based Alchemy technique.


    Now that his Control had basically undergone an evolution, his techniques that used it as a foundation were as well.


    The Three Pound Origin for cksmithing, the Star Shot Technique for Archery and the unnamed technique that he used for his swordsmanship.


    Come to think of it, Draco had yet to make a technique for Cooking, Brewing and Taming. However, that fellow had no interest in doing so, because those Tradeskills weren¡¯t as useful or profitable as cksmithing and Alchemy.


    He was happy enough just abusing his Aether Crystal shortcut without spending any more time further refining them.


    Draco¡¯s willpower had greatly increased thanks to his activated Dark Angel Inheritance, so he could easily manipte his Low-Rank Draconic Source Origin¡¯s State of Being tendrils to move Worldly Energy as he pleased.


    As he had discovered earlier during his training with Richmond, the State of Being also relied on willpower to work, but between State of Being and the Cause and Effect Theory, the former was incredibly simple and easy to use.


    Using his State of Being was like doing normal pushups, with leather gloves and a good posture. Using the Cause and Effect Theory was like doing pushups with your extended family ced on your back, while you were malnourished and had soft bones.


    It might seem like an exaggeration, but it was the truth. This was what it was like to use the cause of ¡¯because I will it¡¯ which was the basic cause theory.


    Draco had just found a wise shortcut by using ¡¯because I am a ck Dragon¡¯, which reduced the difficulty of doing pushups to a level with your pet on your back while you were somewhat out of shape.


    And with that, he had been able to progress to the point where he could cast spells. So, if he used an actual State of Being¡¯s benefits, even if it was a Low-Rank Dragon¡¯s, there was almost no strain.


    This was why his sess rate was able to climb so high. 5% came from his Tradeskill Rank, 15% from the Fire of War¡¯s first passive, 20% from the Refined Star Technique and 25% from his State of Being¡¯s maniption of Worldly Energy.


    Were it not for Draco being a reincarnator he wouldn¡¯t have had ess to thest three until muchter in the timeline, instead he would only have a 5% chance with Epic potions at the Expert Rank, which was meant to handle Rare potions.


    Then again, who at this stage was at the Expert Rank anyway? More than 90% of crafters in every Tradeskill were still bumbling about at the Amateur Rank (level 1-20) while thest 10% were elites who were at the Elite Rank (level 21-40).


    The Elite Rank in one Tradeskill was the minimum required to apply for Umbra¡¯s basic member test!


    Within that 10% was a small 3% who had two Tradeskills, with one being at the Elite Rank and the other in the early Amateur Rank of at least level 5. This was the requirement for the advanced member test, whereas the expert test required one to be in the middle Amateur Rank of at least Level 10.


    Then there was a tiny 0.2% who were like Happy Saint, with two Tradeskills at the Elite Rank. These were the requirements to be eligible to take part in the core member test of Umbra, and the number of yers in this category worldwide were far too few.


    Draco made around 12 potions in the 3-hour timeframe. With a smile, he gave half to Eva, who had lowered her hood, and kept them.


    The Evil Duo then went to take a bath together. After that, they came to their bedroom and went to sleep.


    .................


    In the morning, Draco woke up first and proceeded to make a light breakfast for himself and Eva after they washed up. He made an Epic dish, as he would definitely not use Aether Crystals for Cooking if he had refrained from doing so for Alchemy already.


    Draco went to the courtyard with Riveting Night and saw Loving Aunt there waiting for him. Draco¡¯s face went ck when he saw that she had changed her attire once again, this time in a style of a bikini.


    Her lovely cream skin was exposed to the sun and she wore ck sunsses whilezing about on a pool chair. Her t stomach and plentiful b.r.e.a.s.ts would make one¡¯s mouth water.


    However, Loving Aunt could only suffer as no one in the courtyard was s.e.x.u.a.lly attracted to her, so her lovely melonsy there unappreciated.


    The maids who passed by gazed at her with curiosity, wondering what kind of fashion this was. They blushed when they realized how revealing her attire was, but many of them also got some nefarious ideas deep down.


    Loving Aunt refrained from moving when she noticed Draco. "Hehe, just in time my darling nephew, your aunt was enjoying the sun on my lush skin."


    Riveting Night snickered lightly and went to her own seat that was styled like a pool chair. She seemed perhaps too eager to leave Draco to handle his troublesome aunt on his own, making the fellow sigh deep down.


    "It is the sun¡¯s greatest fortune to have the opportunity to shine on your lovely skin, my dear aunt." Draco replied with an awkward smile.


    Loving Aunt climbed to her feet and removed her ck sses while staring at Draco with a light smirk on her face. "Well said! I always knew that you were enlightened Draco my dear!"


    Draco nodded. "It is only thanks to your teachings that I can think like this anyway."


    Loving Auntughed but made a ¡¯it¡¯s not a big deal¡¯ gesture. "Enough with the praises. We must work hard while the sun is up. You are simply too yful Draco."


    Draco wanted to cough up a wad of blood from her words due to anger. He hade here with true solemnity to learn, only to see her sunbathing and praising herself.


    Now that he was actually adding in some praises of his own to satiate her ego, she was now iming that he was yful and did not take their time serious?


    Loving Aunt seemed to miss Draco¡¯s indignation and went to sit in the same spot as yesterday. Draco sat opposite her and calmed his mind, waiting for her to begin.


    "Since you have already activated your deposits and achieved the Ability Bond technique, we shall try the Atavism Technique."


    Once she entered training mode, her yful aura diminished greatly and she became strict. However, one would find it hard to take her seriously when herrge chest was covered by a flimsy cloth and her sitting posture highlighted her crotch area.


    Draco though, had no eye for this. If Loving Aunt had been a random female, he might have been moved a little, but since she was family it all became clouds and fart.


    "The Ability Bond allows us to take some characteristics of Serpents as our own permanently. Atavism though, allows us to take characteristics of our own Serpentine Familiars permanently."


    "Essentially, the former is a general assimtion of serpentine traits while thetter is a specific assimtion of traits belonging to one¡¯s Serpentine Familiar."


    "This is harder because of two reasons. The first is that one needs to know the full extent of their Serpentine Familiars powers and biology, which could take years of research assuming it is apletely unique familiar with no simrities to any other."


    "To learn this is easier said than done. One would need to use the Advanced Manifestation Techniques many times and study their Serpentine Familiar over and over until they grasped everything."


    "Of course, one could try to perform the technique without this knowledge, but the risk of failure rises to above 90% and there would be a 20% chance of severe bacsh."


    "The second reason as to why learning this is hard is because of the bloodline energy requirement. Even for rtively weaker Serpentine Familiars like mine -pared to yours of course - it would take more than 20 times the energy it took you to summon and maintain your ck Dragon¡¯s full form."


    Draco¡¯s face disyed his shock when he heard that. Almost 20 times the amount he used to summon the ck Dragon back then? Even with loving Aunt helping him to avoid wastage, he had consumed almost 100 Angel¡¯s Kiss potions for that battle.


    Didn¡¯t this meant he would need about 2,000 Angel¡¯s Kiss potions to activate the technique?


    Crazy! Mad! Wasteful!


    That was hundreds of thousands of tinum for such a task... even Draco with his cheat like items felt like it was too much.


    "Since it was only discovered recently thanks to you and your Little Wife¡¯s atrocious bloodline purity, we are still doing intense research on the matter."


    "Luckily the technique is one that can be staggered. In essence, you don¡¯t have to do it all at once, but you can do it bit by bit until you reach 100%"


    Loving Aunt shook her head. "However, that would take the best Lineage member almost 50 years of continuous work, assuming they only ate, slept and performed the Atavism Technique."


    Draco sighed withment. 50 years! All of that to unlock a technique that had unknown benefits! Of course, they could be great, and it was reasoned that the rewards would be out of this world, but...


    Who could spend FIFTY years of their life doing one thing day and night, without taking a break to do anything but eat and sleep? Just who?


    They would have to start from their youth and work towards it non-stop, till they were decrepit. It simply wasn¡¯t worth it.


    However, this brought Draco¡¯s mind to an issue he had glossed over all this time. "Aunt Fyre, how old are you?"


    Loving Aunt gave Draco a reproachful gaze. "Draco! You should know better than to ask ady for her age!"


    Draco¡¯s face remained neutral as he retorted her seriously. "I am not talking to a meredy, I am talking to my Aunt Fyre who is the most beautiful woman in the world. How can I use mere etiquette reserved fordies on someone of your standing?"


    Loving Aunt harrumphed and folded her arms under her chest, bring them up into focus. "You and your sweet words... hmph! I am 134 years old today."


    Draco rubbed his temples when he heard this, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised. After all, the entire time she had taken care of him, Aunt Fyre had been an old granny who looked ready to pass away.


    Besides, with all he had learned for the bloodlines and Lineages, it would be extremely weird if they had the same lifespans as sub-humans.


    "How long do we live on average?" Draco decided to ask.


    "Well, it depends on your inheritance and your bloodline purity. If you want a stable benchmark, 10% purity and the Horned Demon Inheritance should give one about 200 years of life."


    "Since I have 25% bloodline purity and am a part of the Serpent God Inheritance which has the strongest vitality, I can go for about 400 years. Technically, you could say I am in my early twenties in normal sub-human terms."


    Loving Aunt then snickered and pointed at Draco. "You though, are not even a baby. You¡¯re like a zygote! Your lifespan at 99% purity with all three Inheritances should probably be measured in millenia. You¡¯re only 21 too! Hahaha!"


    Beingughed at by his Aunt for being young made Draco¡¯s face be red. Herughter was shrill too, just like Jada whenever she was mocking someone.


    It was extremely painful and hit right in the soft spot, especially since there were tears in her eyes fromughter.


    Riveting Night also cackled from where she sat, finding Draco¡¯s misfortune in this situation to be extremely amusing.


    However, Loving Aunt suddenly cut herughter as she red at Riveting Night. "Why are youughing? You are the exact same as him! You¡¯re an oversized zygote walking!"


    Riveting Night, who had just been snickering in her spot, choked on herughter and coughed in pain. Draco felt like he had breathed in some clean air as he saw Riveting Night dealt a blow and he felt better.


    Loving Aunt then got back to business. "Let me take you through the assumed routes for the technique. When you have the time, try to increase it as much as possible."


    She then came up to Draco and ced a finger on his forehead. The two closed their eyes and focused. After Draco started moving bloodline energy slightly, Loving Aunt began to speak the routes.


    "The first ce is your governing meridian at your centerpoint, you need to deposit more than 400 bloodline units there.... Then next is the heart meridian where you need to deposit..."


    Draco followed her instructions and could only smile wryly. While he could easily remember the positions and the amount needed, he was still shocked by how just handling even the first deposit drained him of all bloodline energy without showing any change.


    It was like taking a ss of water and pouring it into an empty swimming pool. This ss of water represented his total bloodline energy at 99% purity, and yet...


    Well, his Serpentine Familiar was the ck Dragon, so it sort of made sense that it would require more than what another would need to fill it up. Still, this was extremely disheartening.


    Draco had expected some shortcut to exist for him since he was the prodigy and all that, but he was solidly denied this time. He would have to put in the full time and effort for this one.


    With a sigh, he decided to wait until he had .u.mted enough Angel¡¯s Kiss potions. It would be too disheartening to do it breadcrumb by breadcrumb in such a manner.


    After Loving Aunt was done, only about an hour had passed. Since Draco was only memorizing the routes and the required quantities and not activating them, it didn¡¯t take as long as it did to use the Ability Bond Technique.


    Loving Aunt sighed and sat down. "Now with that out of the way, let¡¯s move onto the Ultimate Manifestation Technique."


    "This technique allows you to bring your Serpentine Familiar into the real world permanently."


    "As you saw when I performed your test in the real world, I have performed this technique myself, since I was the one who had improved on it to the highest degree to date. Of course, I paid an extremely heavy price to do so, and had to leave the n for a few years."


    Loving Aunt seemed to have a bitter smile on her face. "And yet what did I find in my moment of triumph when I returned to the family? My little sister was coiled around the man I love with a triumphant expression... sigh."


    Draco sensed the awkwardness in the air, but didn¡¯t know how to resolve it. He didn¡¯t know enough about his father, mother and aunt¡¯s rtionship to pass judgment.


    From the way Aunt Fyre had spoken so far, it didn¡¯t appear as if his father had even shown any sort of romantic interest in Loving Aunt, so it wasn¡¯t like she was actually betrayed. Following clich¨¦s, it might have been more a case of the sisters aiming for the same boy without him realizing and the older sister losing out to her love rival.


    Her period of absence was probably the key to this. She had gone out to unlock a great power, making her the most powerful Serpent God Inheritance member of this generation, but the cost became the man she loved and wished to impress.


    Draco couldn¡¯t help but feel like his father, mother and aunt were like three main characters of a dramatic ro and that their story could fill pages of its own book.


    "Haah... sorry. Old me cannot help but reminiscence of the past when I think about certain things." Loving Aunt apologized.


    "Your grievances of the past are not something to be ashamed of Aunt Fyre. If things hadn¡¯t happened as they did, would I still have had the pleasure to be with my beautiful aunt?" Draco questioned with an honest look on his face.


    Loving Aunt couldn¡¯t help but tear up a little and wiped the corner of her eyes. "Thank you, Draco. You really are a darling."


    Seeing that his aunt was soothed, Draco smiled with satisfaction. Truth be told, he favored his aunt over his own parents, as she had at least made the effort to watch over his growth.


    As for the other two, well... the time for the family to resolve their disputes would being in due time


    "The Ultimate Manifestation Technique requires three things. The first is a suitable vessel. The second is a part of your soul or spirit. The third is a lot of energy."


    "What is interesting though, and herein lies the discovery I made for the betterment of our people, is that it isn¡¯t specifically bloodline energy that is required."


    Loving Aunt opened her palms in a ¡¯that¡¯s how it is¡¯ gesture.


    "One can use any form of energy to activate it, but the quantity required is crazy."

 Chapter 220 - Bloodline Training 2

    <h4>Chapter 220 - Bloodline Training 2</h4>


    Draco was understandably surprised by Loving Aunt¡¯s assertion. "Any external source of energy can be used? So, electricity, kic, potential, light, heat, and others?"


    Loving Aunt nodded. "Even life energy. However, as I stated, the cost of this is almost a thousand times greater than what would be needed for bloodline energy."


    "Not only that, but this also depends - once again - on your Serpentine Familiar. Mine is a Blue Underwater Adder, the embryonic form of the Leviathan, which is a God Serpent."


    "As such, the price I had to pay was really high, but I still managed to gather enough external energy for it."


    Draco remained quiet for a few seconds before he asked the most prudent question. "What type of energy did you use for the technique?"


    The serious and amiable aura around Loving Aunt froze, bing something sinister and evil in a split second. The change was so fast that even Draco and Riveting Night were slightly startled.


    "Among them all, the quickest I could gather was that of life energy." Loving Aunt answered with a mirthless smile and a cold glint in her eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t directed at Draco, but he still sighed deep down. It seemed as if his aunt had done something truly horrific in the past.


    ¡¯Hm... no, wait!¡¯ Draco¡¯s eyes glinted with sharpness as he made some connections.


    With a heavy expression, he gazed at Loving Aunt and asked a question with an unbearably heavy weight. "When did you activate the technique?"


    Loving Aunt wasn¡¯t bothered by her nephew¡¯s questioning. After all, she was callous to any normal life in the world because of her bloodline and her age, but to Draco, she would never even harm a hair on her beloved nephew¡¯s head.


    That was why Draco was unbothered by his Aunt¡¯s change. However, her answer did make him pause for a second as his hunch was answered.


    "Around 1945."


    If Aunt Fyre was 139 years old and it was currently 2065, it meant that she was born in 1926. In 1945, she should¡¯ve been 19 years old, which made sense why she would still be so easily moved by his father and love in general.


    Draco closed this train of thought. He didn¡¯t want to dig into the matter too deeply, because it involved topics that were extremely taboo. He also didn¡¯t want his perception of his aunt to change.


    Even though he himself had carried out brutal ughters and done vile evils, if Draco was correct, then her deeds must have been way worse than the Evil Duo¡¯s actions put together.


    Loving Aunt seemed to notice her nephew¡¯s thoughts, and was heartened by the fact that his gaze towards her didn¡¯t change.


    There was no true evil or true good. Most people just favored one side more than the other, but unless one was a deranged entity, they would need to seek out a bnce.


    A vile serial killer might be a phnthropist who helped many lives, or a noble pastor might be a serial rapist or someone tied to human trafficking.


    Depending on the amount of morality a person favors, they would need some of the opposing faction to maintain their general sanity, otherwise they would devolve to be wild beasts.


    Loving Aunt hadmitted a vile sin in her past in order to gather enough power to impress the target of her affection, but it turned out that this target had already been won over by her own blood sister.


    Left adrift with her goal unachievable, she settled down and became a trainer, raising many of the young generation with fervor. She had brought up the battle power of the Serpent God Inheritance extremely high in this generation, and had be one of the central pirs of the n.


    Atonement? Not really. For one to atone for something, one had to first feel remorse for their actions. As could be imagined, Loving Aunt did not feel any such things.


    It was simply this very same sub-conscious desire for moral bnce described earlier that had led her to go so far, and now that had carried over to her nephew.


    Loving Aunt had a very awkward rtionship with her younger sister, something which made Draco¡¯s mother feel very bitter about over the years.


    On the fateful day that the Lucifer Lineage had allied with the Amaterasu Lineage to resist the Pangu Alliance - formed of the Pangu Lineage and the other 6 Lineages - the result had been a destructive stalemate.


    Riveting Night had shared the basic details of the events during their years as babies with him, and it was part of the reason why Draco hadn¡¯t stormed his ¡¯family home¡¯ after unlocking his bloodline.


    When he mixed this knowledge with his insight gained from dominating the world in his previous timeline, he was able to see through Loving Aunt like she was a piece of white paper.


    However, this did not bother him. As far as he was concerned, she was his only true family from the Lucifer Lineage. The rest were weak dogs who had caved in topromise with the enemy over his life.


    "However, you don¡¯t need to follow the same path I did. You can substitute life energy in this game world with the various other types like Worldly Energy or whatever else there is."


    "In the real world, you are even luckier. In my time, electricity wasn¡¯t so plentiful and the world wasn¡¯t as developed as it is now. You can easily use Nuclear Energy to achieve your goals, but it should be harder to acquire than killing a nation."


    Loving Aunt said this with a true expression of envy, making Draco rub his head with awkwardness. It was true that he was born in a good time. The real world had nuclear energy aplenty and even anti-matter energy was being researched after World War 3.


    ¡¯It seems like I¡¯ll have to work with Eva to raid CERN after the members of Umbra reach the Central Country and we deal with those troublesome mafias.¡¯ Draco pondered thoughtfully.


    He shelved that n forter. He had some dealings with the noble institute of science in his past life, but it seemed like their rtionship in this life would be very sour.


    ¡¯As for Boundless, I¡¯ll have to use either Divine or Origin Energy. Forget about Worldly Energy, I might as well use bloodline energy instead of that.¡¯


    ¡¯Aetheric Energy is a good option, but lord knows how many Aether Crystals I¡¯d need. Even if I gathered enough of them, why would I punish my ck Dragon by limiting it?¡¯


    ¡¯It is clear from my usage of Aether Crystals so far that Aetheric Energy is synonymous with the Legendary Rank. This is a blessing and a curse, because it allows anything it touches to jump to the Legendary Rank, but I have the feeling things made using it are also constrained at the Legendary Rank.¡¯


    It could be said that through his insight as a reincarnator and his continued use of the energy, Draco understood Aetheric Energy pretty well.


    It also helped that he ¡¯excreted¡¯ the stuff every quarter-hour.


    From a normal point of view, Aetheric Energy was absolutely godly, because it could jump ranks and bring anything it touched to the Legendary Rank.


    This Rank was something that yers who had reached Rank 6 in his past life didn¡¯t even have. Its actual value seemed diminished because Draco acquired them like cabbage, but it was still there.


    The value of Aether Crystals was so high for a reason. Its greatest secret was right there, its ability to improve anything.


    However, what many might not realize was that it also limited items. For example, the wands he made for Jada and Jade would never be Divine, at most reaching Legendary.


    The same went for anything he made with Aetheric Energy through Enchanting, Alchemy, or whatnot.


    However, who gave a damn? Would someone who had been gifted premium brand shoesin that those weren¡¯t the limited one of a kind edition, when they could see everyone else going around in dirty sandals?


    Look at what those wands had been able to allow Jada and Jade to do! They could even solo a dungeon on their own, and it was currently only Semi-Legendary!


    Rina¡¯s staff could even clear out a whole AREA ZONE. How many lives existed in an area zone? Hundreds, if not thousands, yet she could wipe them out in one hit.


    This was the power of a Legendary item. Only an insatiable beast like Draco would feel dissatisfied, because he was eyeing Origin Energy itself,pletely skipping over Divine.


    To summon his ck Dragon with Aetheric Energy would confine it to Legendary - or in this case, Supreme - Rank. Why would he do that when he himself had a natural path to be a Primogenitor Dragon?


    As such, only the purest Divine Energy would suffice. Draco even pondered if he could get his grimy hands on Origin Energy, but that was unlikely. It might perhaps be possible when he reached Rank 5 or 6.


    As such, Draco put away any thoughts about the energy source and moved onto the other stuff.


    "What about the splitting of the soul? How does that work?"


    Loving Aunt smiled and exined warmly, her aura returned to its calm state. "Things like the soul and the spirit are extremely esoteric, being very hard to exin or discover."


    "However, it does exist. One¡¯s soul is located in the same area that allows you to master Control."


    Draco started. "You mean the pineal nd?"


    Loving Aunt nodded. "The very same. It is a mystical organ with many properties, but one of its greatest secrets is that it holds the physical form of the soul."


    "Many love to think that the soul is an intangible entity that exists in some different dimension or in the soul sea, dantian or whatever else they like to cook up, but that is just fantasy."


    "How can one have a soul and yet it exists separately of the body? So then what ties your soul to your body? It must certainly have a physical form that is attached to your corporeal form, and that is in your brain."


    "You have to split a part of the energy stored in your pineal nd into the vessel you create for your familiar, and this would grant it permanent life, sapience, and a firm bond with you!"


    Loving Aunt finished her exnation with a p. "As we are in this game, I cannot use the Ultimate Manifestation Technique to show you my Blue Underwater Adder. To do so would require me to go through this process once again."


    Draco nodded. He understood clearly that his ability to reflect bloodline changes in the game onto his real body was something unique to himself.


    Even his seal had been broken by the Eyes of Caelo¡¯s help, with a little push from the AI at the GlorygGore Labs.


    Riveting Night - and probably Local Lord - did not have this ability either, so Draco realized it had to do with his reincarnation. Something must have happened that allowed his physical soul to merge into the digital one.


    However, this Ultimate Manifestation Technique could not be bypassed. He would have to create the ck Dragon in the game world and in the real world separately, using different methods with the same theory.


    "What about making the vessel?" Draco inquired.


    "The vessel is ratherplex to make. The material you use might limit the amount of power your Serpentine Familiar can disy, as well as the longevity of it."


    "After all, everything in this world has an expiry date. Immortality is a figment of one¡¯s imagination, so one would have to consider how long they want their Serpentine Familiar to live based on the chosen material."


    "You can use y, which is the easiest to acquire and surprisingly sturdy. All those creation myths have each creator using y to form humankind, and it isn¡¯t because they were poor deities."


    "It turns out that y is pretty suitable for housing life. Other than that, you can use anything else you want, sand, humus, water, fire... anything."


    Loving Aunt raised a finger. "However, you must shape it into the form of your Serpentine Familiar. The size is also important."


    "If you want it to be the size of a fly, naturally the energy and soul requirement would be greatly reduced."


    "However, if you want a life-sized version, like that of your ck Dragon, it is a project that might even require builders. The amount of energy needed could also kill a."


    "After all, just my average-sized Blue Underwater Adder required so much life energy. If you are going to bring to life a ck Dragon in its true size, you might need to drain the earth¡¯s core of its heat energy."


    Draco passed a hand through his white hair and sighed. Finding the energy for it in Boundless would be rtively simpler than the real world.


    No, not finding, but rather generating or iming it. After all, the anti-matter energy being experimented on at CERN might be enough to spark a small-scale big bang, so it would definitely be enough to bring his ck Dragon to life.


    The problem was how he would take it and how to generate more of it. He would be going up against one of the most heavily-defended and scientifically advanced institutes in the world.


    Unlike in Boundless were he had his cheat-like items and godly skills, in the real world it was only his Control and his bloodline. Going againstser or pulse technology would equate death, and unlike in Boundless, there was no Seal of Camelot to revive him.


    As such, he would need to n seriously for this one with Riveting Night.


    "Let¡¯s go through the methodology for the technique then. After that, we can work on getting your bloodline more active. I¡¯ve sensed a stunted flow when you move your bloodline energy."


    Loving Aunt began to exin how the ridges and contours of the vessel had to be shaped, as well as how to split the soul without killing oneself or dealing irreparable damage.


    She also enlightened him one how to connect the energy to his Serpentine Familiar¡¯s vessel. After all, it wasn¡¯t like the vessel would have a power supply cable to connect it to the energy source.


    She also handed over some ill.u.s.trations she had prepared and gave some demonstrations to Draco, all in order to make her beloved nephew¡¯s path forward much easier.


    Draco absorbed all this knowledge seamlessly, making it as crucial in his mind. When the time came that he had enough materials and means for it, he would perform it without hesitation.


    Right now, there were too many things on his te that needed to be sorted out before that could happen.


    After this was done, Loving Aunt sighed and gazed at Draco. "Now, to help you activate your Serpent God Inheritance fully. Follow my instructions closely."


    Loving Aunt ced a finger on his forehead and began speaking. "Spread your bloodline energy through these acupoints equally and simultaneously..."


    It had to be said that activating the Serpent God Inheritance was - on paper - the hardest of the three Inheritances to activate. It required more energy on average and overall, it was a tough process.


    Unlike the Horned Demon or Dark Angel Inheritances, this one needed the lineage members to activate all the necessary acupoints at once, instead of sequentially.


    Luckily, Draco had some small experience in this area, and his mind was strengthened by the Dark Angel Inheritance¡¯s power, so he was able to control his flow of energy enough to seed.


    His body began to transform slowly, scales appearing on his skin, and his eyes turning into serpentine slits. Most importantly, he felt his whole skin begin to itch, like it was ayer of ufortable clothing.


    Loving Aunt removed her hand from his forehead at this point, then sighed with a mixture of relief and sadness. "That¡¯s that I guess."


    "The difort you are feeling is due to your need to shed your skin. It¡¯s a good sign confirming that one has truly reached 100% activation."


    "Well, I¡¯ll leave you to it then." Loving Aunt said as she got up to leave.


    However, she froze when her hand was held by another. She turned to see Draco rising to his feet as he gazed at her with tenderness.


    "Thank you, Aunt Fyre. I wouldn¡¯t havee this far without you, and I definitely hope we can spend more time together in the future. If you want, you can stay in this castle whenever you want."


    Loving Aunt felt a strange floatiness in her body, which was due to her extreme happiness. Her eyes curved into crescents and she beamed like a young girl, making her shine like a lighthouse on a stormy night.


    "Thank you, dear Draco. It was one of my greatest pleasures to assist my sweet nephew and I¡¯ll definitely take up your offer to stay here."


    There was a lovely and touching aura in the courtyard, causing even the evil Riveting Night to feel a bit teary-eyed. However, this tender aura was soon dispersed by the source itself.


    "However, I¡¯ve run out of money. In order to show your sincerity my dear nephew, how about supplying me with some more?" Loving Aunt suggested with a sly glint in her eye.


    Draco just stared at her with a defeated expression, suddenly gaining a great insight into why his beautiful aunt might scare away any man who craved her. "Yes, not a problem my dear aunt..."


    Riveting Night just snickered away in her corner.


    ..........


    Author¡¯s Note: And so, we arergely done with the Training Arc. This arc was only included because some readers had asked for it back during the Flora and Fauna days, so I scheduled it here.


    I respect all authors who write Training Arcs, because it requires a lot of imagination and research toe up with usible theories for powers or the like, as well as good control of the overall pacing.


    However, such slow and stable moments aren¡¯t really my thing and it shows. My strength lies in battle of wits and power growth/acquisition, as well as battle.


    The next arc is the yer Auction Arc, which is quite short. Apart from Magical Engineering and Scrivening which should take up a few chaps each, everything else will be fast-forwarded, with the exception of the birth of Roma and Zaine¡¯s children.

 Chapter 221 - Crafting Spree 1

    <h4>Chapter 221 - Crafting Spree 1</h4>


    Draco and Riveting Night spent the rest of the day working on their General Aspect Transformation, as well as continuous practice. Now that Draco had activated all of his Inheritances torge degrees, he felt much stronger.


    It wasn¡¯t the same as gaining a new passive skill or level up. It was more intrinsic and much closer. The powerup he got from learning subjective magic paled to the powerup he got from activating his Inheritances.


    Even though he had yet to actually learn any techniques for the other two, their passive benefits alone made him stronger overall.


    It was simr to the Super Saiyan transformation from Draco¡¯s favorite evergreen anime Dragon Ball Z. The transformation was a modifier technique that raised the base power level by 50.


    If the individual in question had a base power level of 100, and his enemy was at 50,000, his transformation would only send him to 5,000, which still put him far below his enemy.


    However, if the fellow was able to train in some time-speed up chamber for 1,000 years, his base power level would rise from 100 to 1,000. As such, when he transformed, he would have 50,000 as his power level, putting him on par with his enemy.


    The theory was simr here. Subjective magic could be likened to the modifier transformation technique, in that it raised Draco¡¯sbat efficiency by a certain amount externally.


    Once it consumed enough energy, it would cease to work and would ¡¯switch off¡¯. However, the bloodline activation was a natural boost of one¡¯s base power, which could not be removed or switched off.


    Most importantly, the subjective magic technique was strengthened by his bloodline activation, but his bloodline activation was not affected by subjective magic.


    (Author¡¯s Note: a bit of an immersion breakingparison, but the aptest. And yes, DBZ survived WW3 and is still rtively popr in the future.)


    By the time the sun was about to set, Draco had somewhat gotten used to his bloodline¡¯s increased presence. It felt like he was slowly bing more and more whole, and it was an intoxicating feeling.


    He now understood why bloodline descendants revered their own bloodline and tended to take it as the only path forward, neglecting their own progress.


    It was too easy to rely on such power, because it was of your blood and body. It tricked you into thinking it was your own power, making you forget that it is the gic leftover of your progenitor.


    It was like an heirloom weapon which you were granted upon birth, where even if you trained with it each and every day, nothing could change the fact that it had been crafted to the specifications of someone else who could use it much more proficiently.


    Putting aside whether one could reach the level of one¡¯s progenitor, trying to surpass the bloodline limit was almost impossible, and hardly any descendant even considered that.


    Even Loving Aunt and everyone else in the various Lineages didn¡¯t consider it. After all, no matter how powerful a level they might have reached, in their hearts they felt like their rtively low purities meant that they could never surpass their progenitor.


    Only monsters like Draco and Eva, who were literally just clones of their progenitors, could achieve such a feat.


    Draco was even better off than Eva slightly, because, in both lives, he had attained pinnacle power through just himself. Eva had relied on a mixture of her bloodline and her own skills, so while it made her better at controlling her bloodline, Draco had the advantage of eternal adaptability.


    Later in the evening, Draco got serious. He took out Pair Dadeni once again and began crafting All-sight and Angel¡¯s Kiss potions like he was possessed by a devil.


    3 hours... 6 hours... 12 hours... 1 day... 3 days...


    Draco went on a crafting spree for three days before going to sleep for a bit. It wasn¡¯t that he was drop-dead tired like before since his enhanced body and mind gave him enough stamina to go on for a week.


    However, everything had to be done in moderation. Draco even logged out and slept in the real world after talking with Eva who ¡¯coincidentally¡¯ logged out at the same time.


    They slept in each other¡¯s arms, and more than 10 hours passed before they woke up. This equated to 40 hours in the game, which was about a day and a half gone.


    So, counting Draco¡¯s time spent crafting and his time spent resting in the real world, over 4 and a half days had passed. From 68 days remaining, there were 63 days to go until the first yer auction.


    Draco resumed crafting in this manner, spending another 3 days working on the two potions with trying new recipes or even mixing up his portfolio.


    -------------


    During this time, he went down to the cer to retrieve his fermented beer that was ready for the final stage.


    This was the bottling stage, where the beer was moved from the cask into prepared bottles using a very specific method in order to ensure the objective quality of the liquor.


    Draco met Carlo in the brewery, and the fellow grunted him a greeting. On his shoulder were two whole casks of beer that looked like they weighed a ton, yet he handled them with ease.


    Draco inspected the fellow with his Eyes of Caelo and was intrigued to find that he had some barbarian blood in his body. That would certainly exin the fixation with liquor and the insane strength.


    Draco shook his head and focused on his own matters. Before he began the bottling, he went on to carefully cleanse everything: bottles, bottle filler, bottle caps, bottling bucket, and any transfer hoses used.


    He specifically used a bottle brush on the bottles he nned to transfer the beer into. Carlo had shown him the whole process of bottlingst time, so he just had to repeat the steps.


    Draco then boiled his priming sugar in water. This would help settle the beer when it was transferred, so it wasn¡¯t a process that could be skipped.


    Upon reaching a boil, Draco checked to see if it dissolved and then nodded when the water had be a solution.


    He was supposed to let it cool, but he didn¡¯t want to waste too much time, so he directly double-cast a wind spell and an ice one, both of them in the misc category.


    The wind was basically just a light breeze and the ice one was a form of mist. They merged externally to form a breeze that could freeze anything, and Draco used a bit of his Control to mix it with the solution.


    After it cooled to his satisfaction, he directly added it to the bottling bucket.


    Now, it was time to transfer the beer. Draco siphoned the beer out of the fermenter that had housed it during its 2-week fermentation straight into the bottling bucket.


    Following Carlo¡¯s advice fromst time, he made sure to leave as much sediment in the fermenter as possible. Mixed with the priming sugar, these sediments settled rather quickly and the attractive smell of beer began to float around the room.


    After taking a hefty sniff and sighing in pleasure, Draco filled the bottles with the liquor.


    To do this, one had to attach bottle filler to the hose (which he had cleaned earlier), then the hose to bottling bucket spigot.


    After that, one had to open the bottling bucket spigot (which was like a tap) then push the bottle filler to the bottom of the bottle.


    It was actually a simple and straightforward process if one knew what to do and had the necessary tools and equipment to do it.


    It was naturally advisable to fill each bottle right to the top. This was so that when the bottle filler was removed, it would leave the perfect amount of space at the top of the bottle.


    After this, Draco was pretty much done. All he had to do was to cap the bottles with the caps he had prepared a long time ago, with the help of a bottle capper.


    Now that the bottles were filled and sealed, the beer-making process was effectivelyplete.


    All Draco needed to do now was to store the bottles at room temperature for roughly two weeks. This was to give the beer time to carbonate.


    After this period passed, he would still need to refrigerate the beer, then it would be ready for consumption!


    His cask of beer had granted him 100 bottles of liquor. He could either sell them or save them for himself, but since Draco didn¡¯t use Aether Crystals, the beer would basically just be a very well-made Common Rank item.


    Brewing wasn¡¯t a mystical Tradeskill. No, it was exceedinglymon. Many taverns and inns already had their own suppliers for beer and very few would be willing to buy Common beer.


    However, with his name attached to it, many shops would naturally mor to buy his stuff. Even if the beer tasted like rat¡¯s piss, they would still force it down the throats of their customers if it meant that they could get into the good books of the rising Lord Draco.


    However, Draco wasn¡¯t interested in pursuing a career in Brewery. He was a swordsman and a magician foremost, so his fatey withbat, battle, and war.


    After the brewing was done, Draco worked on another brew straight away, with the very same recipe. However, this time he used ground Aether Crystals as his hops, and the mixture that came out was truly intriguing.


    Until hepleted the brewing, the reward wouldn¡¯t be granted, so he put the fermenter away for another 2 weeks. When his first batch was ready for consumption, this second batch would be ready for bottling.


    At this time, Hikari returned from Vita City-State with a slightly tired expression. In her hands was another egg, but this one was slightly smaller and seemed to be much sleeker.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Draco asked worriedly when he saw her state. He didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her from his experimentation.


    "Nothing, it just took longer to produce this egg as the amount of human genes was higher than our first. Humans weren¡¯t meant to be born from eggs, so I had to manually re-arrange everything to suit our child¡¯s growth."


    Hikari answered with a proud and triumphant expression, and Draco couldn¡¯t help but hug her gently.


    "You are amazing, my Hikari. Only you could adapt so quickly to make our child¡¯s life better. I¡¯m proud of you. What a blessing for our child to have you as its mother." Draco praised while kissing her on the forehead.


    Draco was lucky that Hikari was too tired to shift form, otherwise, her wings and tail might have just popped out and fluttered due to her happiness.


    "Thank you, Draco." She said sweetly.


    Draco took her to his room, where Hikari directly curled into the arms of Eva, who gently caressed Hikari¡¯s hair while whispering praise and encouragement to her with a smile.


    Seeing that Eva was on top of things as always, Draco decided to check on his Drake¡¯s egg.


    ?Drake ¨C Combat Pet


    Rank: Legendary


    Description: This egg contains the offspring of a low-rank fire Dragon and a Rank 7 Sea Serpent.


    Skill:


    - Time left till hatching: 45 days


    - Egg viability: 100%?


    It was good news that the Drake would hatch before the yer auction. It meant that when Draco went to raise his items to Legendary/Divine Rank through endlessbat, he would be able to raise his Drake as well.


    The moment Draco took out the egg though, thezy Dragon Soul stood up and stared at it. Draco hardly ever took out the Drake¡¯s egg when it was awake, so it wasn¡¯t able to see much about it.


    However, the Dragon Soul was now aware of this egg and its eyes showed endless greed. It turned to the ck Dragon and wore a fawning expression.


    "Brother ckie, your scales are just too vibrant. Which soap do you use? I must definitely have some since it can make you glitter like the darkest obsidian!"


    It had to be said that the Dragon Soul was a born sycophant. If this were the Eastern Fantasy realm, it would be described as the incarnation of the Dao of Bootlicking.


    Even Draco (the ck Dragon), who knew exactly how it was and what it was trying to do, couldn¡¯t help but flex his ws and blow on his scales with a prideful expression.


    "You have good eyes. Speak, what do you want?" The ck Dragon (Draco) demanded with a haughty expression.


    The Dragon Soul didn¡¯t feel like this was wrong, as even a Low-Rank ck Dragon was more important than a Divine Dragon like him.


    However, its eyes became red and it seemed to be hurt. "What are you trying to say, Brother ckie? That I onlypliment you when I need something?! Can I not want to share my honest opinion without being seen as a leech?!"


    Had Draco not been a skilled and shameless sycophant himself - which was shown when he first met Richmond and Qiong Qi - he might have fallen for the Dragon Soul¡¯s roar and felt bad.


    As it were, he just flicked the poor fellow, sending him flying into a wall while spitting blood endlessly. "Yes, I do. Hurry up and state what you want, I won¡¯t be benevolent forever."


    Despite being bullied like this, the Dragon Soul jumped to its feet and wiped the ¡¯blood¡¯ it spat away with a grin. "Hehe, after all, it is Brother ckie who knows me best."


    Suddenly the Dragon Soul became serious as it gazed at the ck Dragon and sat on its paunches. "I want to move into the fetus of that inferior ¡¯red dragon¡¯ and use it to build a new body in the material world."


    The ck Dragon blinked with surprise and then asked. "1. What benefits would I get if this happenspared to what I¡¯d lose? 2. Is such a thing like de-fusion even possible? 3. Wouldn¡¯t you be killing the soul of the baby dragon if you do this?"


    The Dragon Soul had expected these questions, so it answered immediately. "On the topic of the first matter, the benefits are that you would have abat pet with a possibility of actual growth."


    The Dragon Soul ¡¯pointed¡¯ at the Drake¡¯s Egg on the outside world and spoke with derision. "I¡¯m sorry to burst your bubble, but that... thing... is not a dragon, and it would never grow in terms of bloodline after birth without paying a hefty cost that would be barely worth the trouble even if you magnanimously decided to help it."


    "Its father was a mere Low-Rank Dragon, but let me ask you this Brother ckie, have you ever heard of an a.d.u.l.t Low-Rank Dragon?"


    Draco was startled before it dawned on him. His own situation was special, because it was a rebnce due to his powerful bloodline. He was at 99% purity and his Serpent God Inheritance was the highest in the lineage, just a smidgen away from Lucifer.


    As such, his State of being as a Dragon should be either Primogenitor or higher, but the mechanics of the game didn¡¯t allow for this. However, the rules demanded fairness for yers based on effort, so his bloodline couldn¡¯t be illogically suppressed.


    As such, the system hadpromised to give him a path to reach his pinnacle naturally. With every Rank up, he became stronger in his State of Being until he eventually reached his true form.


    Since he would be Rank 7 at that point, the AI would no longer worry about bnce, because Rank 7 was the pinnacle for yers unless they agreed to be Gods, at the cost of staying region-locked.


    However, not everyone was like Draco, who had to be rebnced in such a way. Low-Rank Dragons were babies as Hikari had revealed to him before, when she questioned his reduced State of Being.


    Teen Dragons were Medium Rank and a.d.u.l.ts were High Rank, Elder Dragons were Supreme Rank and Divine Dragons were God Rank.


    Of course, it depended on your elemental affinity as a Dragon, as that was the only distinguisher between them. Some, like White or ck Dragons, directly jumped to Supreme Rank when they became a.d.u.l.ts, like Draco and Hikari.


    For a Dragon to be Low Rank and yet be an a.d.u.l.t, it could only mean one thing!


    "That Dragon evolved from a lower species? Possibly a wyvern?" Draco concluded pensively.


    "Exactly. As such, its bloodline is impure and cobbled together. It would live and die at the Low Rank, never able to grow higher." The Dragon Soul answered knowledgeably.


    "Of course, to the Wyvern turned Dragon, this would have been a great climb and all those in its circle of life would have envied its achievements. Even I have to admit that it must¡¯ve gone through absolute hell to achieve this evolution."


    "But it doesn¡¯t change the facts of the matter. Its bloodline is impure and it is constrained forever to the Low Rank. This is also true of its offspring..."


    "... if the offspring had been birthed by another Dragon. Instead, for some extremely mind-boggling reason, the mother was a Sea Serpent! A Sea Serpent!!"


    The Dragon Soul facepalmed like it couldn¡¯t understand the stupidity of the Drake¡¯s parents, which Draco only slightly agreed with.


    It was like a globally famous female celebrity choosing an owner of a medium scale business that was average in one random country as her baby daddy, or a powerful CEO male choosing an average secretary from one of his many branches to be the mother of his child.


    It was a match-up were the rank/ss of one parent was so far above the other that it shouldn¡¯t logically have happened.


    Of course, Draco was sure that the wyvern turned dragon must have been the protagonist of his own story, battling the myriad races to earn a chance to evolve.


    After struggling bitterly and seeding, he must¡¯ve returned home to his loving partner, the Sea Serpent, and remained faithful to her even though their formerly simr status was now worlds apart.


    As such, the Drake had been conceived, but how it came to the Divine Auction was another matter. Quite possibly, the Dragon had not had the proverbial happy ever after and his epilogue had been cut short.


    s, such was life.

 Chapter 222 - Crafting Spree 2

    <h4>Chapter 222 - Crafting Spree 2</h4>


    "A Sea Serpent, whether Rank 1 or Rank 10,000, is still a Sea Serpent. Its bloodline is only the vaguest and diluted form of the Aqua Dragon, so how could its child be able to grow further?"


    "They are even lucky their child could be conceived in the first ce, and that it could be a drake. As such, its further growth is extremely limited."


    The Dragon Soul shrugged though. "Of course, in terms of support andbat, it would grow through thebat ranks and be more powerful, offering its abilities in the form of flight, battle, defense, and healing capabilities. It is still a great pet deserving of the price... for a normal person that is."


    Draco shook his head. "But I have no need for such deadweight. Increasing its State of Being would require a lot of materials and time, both of which I do not wish to waste on a Drake."


    The Dragon Soul nodded and made a ¡¯you get it¡¯ gesture. "My soul in that body would allow me to reforge it in the remaining time using Worldly Energy. Since it is still an unborn fetus, changing its biology would be very easy for me."


    "I can turn it into a proper Low-Rank Fire Dragon with the potential to grow up to the Divine Rank, like my original self. This wouldn¡¯t require any external resources, only natural progression."


    The ck Dragon¡¯s eyes gleamed slyly. "However - in exchange - I stand to lose the boons of our fusion, which is the increase to my Draconic abilities by a factor of five, the increase of my fire damage by 400%, and the increase in my battle power by 1,000% for 1 minute."


    The Dragon Soul faltered a bit and had an embarrassed expression, but powered through. "True, however, do you really need these things? It is clear that you stand to gain more with yourbat pet having a clear path to the Divine Rank than one that would be trapped."


    "Not to mention that the boons provided by our fusion would soon be obsolete. How can a mere Red Dragon like me hope to amplify the power of a ck Dragon? It should be the other way around!"


    "As for the fire damage boost... hehe. I won¡¯t even argue, you know your own situation better than handsome me!"


    "As for the power boost, it... well, that one is something that needs to be sacrificed for the greater good."


    "Besides, you hardly ever use it! It is only there to amplify the damage of your Dragon¡¯s Roar, but you¡¯ve never truly needed it. Am I wrong?"


    The Dragon Soul made its case with utter seriousness and solemnity. It was clear that it was staking everything to get the chance to regain a body and get out of the prison that was Draco¡¯s soul!


    The ck Dragon snorted with disdain but didn¡¯t disagree. "And? What about my second question?"


    Seeing the light of hope, the Dragon Soul channeled all of its charisma and wit into its words. "It is possible for sentient fusion items to de-fuse with their host as long as both sides agree."


    "Your Eyes of Caelo and I can both be removed if you wish it, but your Mystic mes cannot, as they are non-sentient, more like primordial beasts. If you try to pull them out, they will rampage and harm you."


    "If you try to add more like them, it¡¯s the same thing as putting two wildly territorial beasts into the same enclosure, the initial one would feel threatened andbat the neer inside your body!"


    This was news to Draco. The specific details as to why Mystic mes could not be changed and how fusion items could be removed that is.


    So, it turned out that this was the reason. The fusion item needed to be sentient in order for a sessful diffusion.


    "Interesting. And this will bring no harm to me, correct?" Draco asked with a light smile.


    "Of course not! On my honor as a Divine Dragon, nothing will happen to you once we separate apart from the loss of the benefits!"


    Draco hummed without giving any hint of his thoughts, making the Dragon Soul feel depressed. Goddammit, at least frown or smile so that I can tell how to go forward!


    "And my third question?" Draco inquired while flicking his wszily.


    His casual and uninterested demeanor made the Dragon Soul sweat internally, but it didn¡¯t dare to lie on this matter because if Draco found out... whew!


    "Dragons and humans are the same. A Dragon Soul is formed when the Dragonling hatches out of its egg and consumes the shell. After that, the Worldly Energy would gather and celebrate the birth of a new pinnacle species member."


    "In that ceremony, the absorbed energy would coalesce into a soul and the child would gain sentience."


    "asionally, the child would also face problems urring if there are interruptions or defections, causing the soul to either end up iplete or non-existent."


    "In that situation, you would be in the face of a beast or a deranged monster, not a sentient and proud member of the Dragon race. Still, given your capabilities, you should be able to subdue such a fledgling."


    This particr tidbit of information was well received by Draco, as he had two eggs with Hikari already. Knowing this ahead of time would certainly allow him to prepare properly when the time came for them to hatch.


    Draco quietly mulled over the pros and cons of allowing the Dragon Soul to de-fuse from his body and enter the Drake.


    On one hand, he would lose the three boons the Dragon Soul gave, but would get abat pet that would be even stronger than Qiong Qi in his prime, and was more useful than Eva¡¯s Light Phoenix, Luxia.


    On the other, he could keep these boons - especially the crucial boost to his draconic techniques and skills - but gain a slightly retarded pet that would definitely fare well in battle, but would have almost no growth potential.


    Draco considered this not from a benefits angle solely, but from a visionary perspective. He would eventually be an Origin God, how could he have a Drake that was - at best - half a Low-Rank Dragon?


    It would be like working out over the course of many months to be a hunk, but one wore tank tops that were meant for kids or teens, instead of those for a.d.u.l.ts that would fit one¡¯s form.


    Putting aside his dignity, wouldn¡¯t even his own draconic childrenugh at their father? Picturing the scene of his kids pointing at him while howling inughter, Draco couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    "I might be amenable to this idea..." Draco began, and the Dragon Soul seemed extremely excited when it heard his assent.


    "... but I need more than your word. I want a formal contract." Draco said with a sharp glint in his eye.


    What a joke! How could he make such a rookie mistake and allow the Dragon Soul to separate from himself without some immutable control over it?


    The mere fact that fusion items needed approval from both sides was a red g. It naturally meant that once the fusion item separated, the host would most likely lose connection or control over the fusion item.


    Whether the former owner could even retain ownership of the item was up in the air. As such, Draco would never agree so freely.


    The Dragon Soul froze and thenughed awkwardly. "Brother ckie need not fear! I was about to suggest this anyway!"


    Draco smirked. From its reaction, it was clear that this fellow had harbored some evil schemes in his heart, but they had just been all crushed hopelessly. Just what about him attracted all those shameless characters like Qiong Qi?


    Draco was confident in the contracts of the system. They were infallible and unbreakable as far as he knew.


    They were a core game mechanic that ensured safety and trust, so Draco doubted that the AI would be short-sighted enough to present loopholes and counters to contracts.


    If such a thing existed, who would bother to use system contracts then? No, take it a step back, why should the system even have such a function?


    As such, Draco drew up a truly horrible contract and sent it over to the Dragon Soul, who fished some reading sses from somewhere and then perused the contract slowly.


    What even made Draco question if this was aedy show was that the fellow found a cup of tea from somewhere and was sipping as he read through.


    However, the Dragon Soul spat out all the tea it swallowed and coughed violently when it perused its contractual obligations as well as the penalties for breach or termination.


    This was a robbery! No, this was very! Once the Dragon Soul agreed to this, it would be giving free will the middle finger while farting on its face!


    It looked at Draco, then the contract, then Draco again as if to make sure that such a gant fellow could write a contract that would have even the wickedest Devil Broker ashamed.


    However, with trembling ws, the Dragon Soul signed the contract. No matter what, the obligations it had to follow were pretty much what it was supposed to do, but had nned to shirk.


    Draco smiled when it saw the signature, and his demeanor toward the Dragon Soul changed.


    "Haha, Little Red, your insight is truly great. A Dragon like you is destined for great things! This ck Dragon will help you reach heights, far surpassing your prime as long as you stick with me... and provided you work your part!"


    Even though this was Draco¡¯s first time praising the Dragon Soul, it didn¡¯t feel happy, only extremely bitter. It wanted to cry, but there were no tears to shed.


    "Ha... ha... haaa... right, very... insightful..."


    If someone told Draco that the Dragon Soul had been forced to sell his own mother, Draco would believe them based on how the fellow was behaving.


    However, he had no sympathy for it. It was this Dragon Soul¡¯s greatest fortune to have bonded with him, not the other way round!


    "Well, begin the process then." Draco demanded with a bored expression. After all, he had crafting to do, and he had little time to y games with this fellow here.


    "Of... course... ha...ha..." The Dragon Soul said weakly before retracting its fused aura from Draco¡¯s soul.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The Dragon Soul Fusion item is attempting to separate from you. ept?


    Y/N ?


    Draco chose yes and allowed the fellow to detach from himself. True to the Dragon Soul¡¯s word, there was no pain, only a significant feeling of loss that was noticeable.


    After that, he saw the Dragon Soul fly out from his forehead with a look of intoxication, relishing its freedom. It twirled and spun around happily, excited by the smell of fresh air.


    However, its happy time was cut short when Draco suddenly snorted behind it. Then, with a bitter expression, it flew over to the Drake¡¯s egg and entered it post-haste.


    After doing so, Draco noticed that a significant amount of Worldly Energy was being pulled into the very same egg in torrents, making it as if a small breeze was passing through.


    As beings with Draconic Source Origin, Hikari and Eva were alerted by this and broke out of their little bundle of coziness together.


    They both stared at the culprit, the Drake¡¯s Egg, and looked bewildered. What a strong attraction force! It was even stronger than Hikari when she had gone all out!


    "Draco, why is the egg behaving this way?" Hikari asked with confusion.


    Draco smiled and said: "It¡¯s being upgraded by its new host."


    Hikari still seemed confused but Eva seemed to understand. "You mean the Dragon Soul? It can separate from you?"


    "What? Dragon Soul?!" Hikari asked with shock.


    Draco nodded. "I forgot to tell you about it, but I received a portion of a Red Dragon¡¯s Divine Soul when I first came into this world through a Legendary Treasure Chest."


    Hikari looked utterly lost. "Such a thing happened? Wait, forget that, can I meet this soul? I might know them!"


    Draco seemed to agree that it might be possible for her to know the soul, but he doubted it. From the way the Dragon Soul had behaved and spoken, it was clear that it was part of the group of gods that had receded into heaven.


    Of this group, many had decided to leave their Godly Remnants in the world for various purposes and the Dragon Soul was one of these remnants!


    So, he hadn¡¯t mentioned it to her up till now partly because he forgot since the Dragon Soul was abnormally quiet ever since the ck Dragon had been freed, and partly because he subconsciously didn¡¯t form a link between Hikari and it.


    ording to Hikari, the whole Dragon race had been culled until there was only one member, which was herself. Yet the Dragon Soul seemed to believe that it was not alone and its true form was in the Realm of the Gods.


    Interesting!


    Draco felt like he had to interrogate the Dragon Soul when it hatched from the egg, as there seemed to be a disconnect between Hikari¡¯s perception of past eventspared to the Dragon Soul¡¯s.


    However, it was currently refurbishing the body of the Drake, so it was spared for now. 45 dayster, the Dragon Soul would be forced to cough up all its secrets... or else!


    Draco put this out of his mind and called Hikari over. "Rest tonight, Hikari. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll need your help to craft some items!"


    After all, unlike Pair Dadeni, Draco couldn¡¯t easily craft with Mjolnir due to the damage rued. Even though it had now greatly reduced, it was still there.


    He could heal away simple damage, but he couldn¡¯t do something like Hikari¡¯s White Light Healing that restored everything about a person¡¯s health in one go.


    Hikari nodded to show that she understood. "No problem. I won¡¯t even mind helping you tonight if you want me to."


    Draco shook his head and gently yed with Hikari¡¯s pure white and flowing hair. "You¡¯ve pushed yourself toy the egg of our second child. I dare not ask you to do anything but rest peacefully."


    Seeing that Draco cared for her wellbeing so much, Hikari smiled and let the matter go. The three of them went into the super mini small world bath and cleaned themselves up.


    After that, Draco served them a bit of his beer, and Eva seemed to like it, while Hikari spat it out with a ¡¯yuck¡¯ expression. Dracoughed at her reaction, because he guessed that it wasn¡¯t due to the quality of the beer, but due to Hikari¡¯s taste.


    If a woman like Hikari actually liked alcohol, Draco would have been shocked for weeks. He might¡¯ve even be a vegetable!


    Eva wasn¡¯t a fan of alcohol, but she wasn¡¯t averse to it either. Whatever the case, her rebuilt body had always made it that normal food was treated as impurities by her body.


    Alcohol was in that same category, so she hardly indulged in it. But the beer Draco made, whilemon in Rank, was made with perfect mechanical uracy with no deviations.


    As such, it was at the pinnacle of its Rank, and the taste had this feeling of perfection which was what had her surprised.


    After lounging around yfully, they finally went to sleep together, each pinnacle beauty on one side of Draco freely expressing their physical, mental, and spiritualfort by ruthlessly drooling on him!


    .........


    In the morning, Draco began by prepping breakfast for them. The Epic dish really sat well with both women, and they seemed extremely content.


    Draco then prepped his cksmithing set that was at the Semi-Epic Rank thanks to Hikari¡¯s hard work. After that, he took out some Common and Umon ores in a row.


    Both Eva¡¯s and Hikari¡¯s expressions changed when they saw this. They realized that this was not going to be like before where Draco acted with moderation.


    The fellow was going all out!


    Draco threw one Common ore after the other into the furnace, refining them into perfect ingots. The same went for the Umon ores, and there were all done to the perfect grade.


    This meant that Draco didn¡¯t need to use the filtration and other preparatory methods, but could directly jump to the action stage.


    When Draco heated the ingots and ced them on the anvil, he raised the hammer up and brought it down without a trace of his usual hesitation or fear!


    Eva and Hikari were both impressed and secretly proud of Draco for forging into such a perilous battle with the ingot, knowing exactly what kind of pain he would suffer under its hands.


    However, their expressions froze when the saw a small mana shield envelop Draco¡¯s right hand. The mana shield was natureless, which was usually the weakest type, but Draco had reinforced it with an extremely thick amount of Worldly Energy.


    Not only that, but it was focused on a very small area, which was Draco¡¯s right hand, up to his wrist. This was the area the bacsh would affect with his current Tradeskill level, so Draco didn¡¯t need to worry about anything else.


    When the hammer collided with the ingot, it transformed into an Epic variant which was higher up the elemental/mineral hierarchy.


    This was a moremon ore with no distinct properties except that it was extremely malleable yet brittle. The Epic variant seemed to be like liquid mercury, and it was extremely docilepared to the other ingots.


    However, bacsh was still bacsh. Draco felt a strange and prative force try to creep into his hand when the hammer struck, but was resisted by his natureless mini mana shield.


    This was a force simr to what he used on fatty Jarko back when he first reincarnated and wanted to buy a Virtua Helmet. It was a sort of martial arts technique that transferred hard force into soft force, allowing the damage to bypass external defenses and damage internals.


    Draco¡¯s mana shield shook, but stayed intact under all the Worldly Energy he was supplying it. Not only that, but his strengthened Dark Angel Inheritance made his mind not even shake under the bombardment.


    Dracoughed madly as he continued to hammer the ingot without a care, and Hikari, who nned to assist him, suddenly felt useless...

 Chapter 223 - Crafting Spree 3

    <h4>Chapter 223 - Crafting Spree 3</h4>


    Bang! Bang!


    Draco pounded the poor ingot mercilessly, allowing it to be shaped ording to his will. His mini mana shield became battered under the continuous bacsh from his hammering, but the fellow seemed unbothered!


    His vicious expression as he vented out his grievances for past sufferings made Hikari and Eva share a look, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    It seemed like Draco had really suffered when he crafted earlier, even though he had Hikari¡¯s healing.


    But that should be obvious! Was Draco a machine that could resist the sheer horror of having his arm either sted to smithereens, set aze, or frozen into an ice block?


    He had only been able to go on thanks to the Body of Godliness. However, that only took away his ability to feel pain, it didn¡¯t stop the psychological effect of having one¡¯s arm damaged so heavily.


    Not only that, but the Body of Godliness¡¯ touch deactivation was not infallible. A person who could not feel pain would not fear death, but if his arm shattered, he would certainly be able to tell that his arm shattered.


    And that feeling of loss, that inability to move a part of one¡¯s body like it wasn¡¯t there anymore... that was truly something else.


    Now, Draco worked on the Epic ingot stately, using its malleable characteristic to turn it into a spear. A spear that could bend while retaining its sharpness was the best for dynamcers.


    One shouldn¡¯t use Sanji as a yardstick to measure otherncers, Sanji was a bottom tier noob who was being carried. The other Lancers in Umbra all had some good skill, and Draco even knew some in the top 20 who were absolutely amazing.


    Not only that, but he was making this item for the yer Auction, so he had no particr buyer in mind. As such, he could be more liberal with its crafting style and its Enchantments.


    Hikari sat down silently, simply opting to watch Draco as he worked. Even though she couldn¡¯t help him, she found that she wasrgely happier this way.


    Even though she felt aplishment in helping Draco craft, that was at the cost of him suffering such hellish pain, which was something she didn¡¯t want to see or hear.


    So even if she could only sit on the sidelines and watch, she was perfectly content.


    Eva saw Hikari¡¯s quiet eptance and brushed her hair lovingly. Hikari¡¯s lips curled up in happiness and shey in Eva¡¯s embrace.


    If one didn¡¯t know any better, one would think that Hikari and Eva were twin sisters who loved each other dearly.


    Truthfully, their beauty was somewhat alike now that Hikari¡¯s metamorphosis had urred. Her face lost its roundness and became more angr like Eva, while her gentle eyes had be sharp and prating.


    They were both of the same height and had the same kind of creamy, unblemished skin that looked like it glowed in the sunlight.


    Only their body proportions, hairstyles, and demeanors separated them, other than - of course - their hair and eye color.


    Eva¡¯s hair was bright green while her eyes were pitch-ck, like the darkest abyss, hence the nickname ¡¯Riveting Night¡¯.


    Hikari¡¯s hair was pure white and flowed down to her waist, her eyes a cyan color while she had a simrly colored horn protruding from her forehead.


    Draco saw their coziness from the corner of his eye and felt gratified. After all, he knew how sharp Eva was, and he had no worries with her in his life.


    Eva smiled. Of course, she recognized the value of Hikari, and she ced far more importance in Hikaripared to Draco¡¯s other digital women.


    This was simply because Hikari was a simr being to her in every way. They both dealt with Light-based energy - Light Energy is a subset of Creation Energy - and they were both entities that resonated deeply with Draco¡¯s bloodline.


    Eva¡¯s im was naturally stronger since she was Draco¡¯s predestined other half. It was a position no one could take from Eva and vice versa.


    However, Hikari was the next closest thing to that. Of course, ANY White Dragoness could have taken Hikari¡¯s spot, while there was only one Eva in this universe.


    Still, Hikari was crucial. Out of them all, Hikari was the only one Eva seriously doted and ced importance on. If it was even possible, she would bring Hikari to the real world.


    As for Roma, Zaine, and whoever came next... well, they should stay in the game world, as this was where they belonged. This was something Eva wouldn¡¯t budge on, and Draco would naturally heed her opinion on this matter.


    Draco finished shaping the Epic ingot into the spear, and it looked quite impressive. It gleamed in a silvery-chromium color, and one could easily see their reflection on its shaft.


    As for the runes, Draco didn¡¯t want to make something too overpowered like what he made for Jada and Jade. After all, these items would be sold to other powers, who could be enemies in the foreseeable future.


    They onlyrgely left Draco alone because, for the time being, he was a measly Rank 1 fellow and he had Richmond, a Titled God, at his back. If he reached the higher Ranks, the excuse of ¡¯how can you bully the weak¡¯ would lose its power.


    One should remember, it was hard for Rank 7 entities to die unless Destruction Energy in high quantities and qualities were used. Most of the time, it would just be a slugfest that wouldst months.


    As such, no one was scared of being killed by Richmond. He couldn¡¯t easily kill them and they certainly could not even begin to try and kill him.


    However, Richmond had no descendants or faction, being a free bird while the majority of the Rank 7 powers had established their own factions.


    If they went too far, Richmond could destroy their lineages and they could only cry.


    As for the other Rank 7 free birds who were like Richmond, they wouldn¡¯t offend him for Draco.


    After all, thed disyed extreme talent. The world wasn¡¯t peaceful since the Great War that urred every millennium was around the corner, and they needed all the help they could get.


    The Immortal Adventurers were greatly appreciated because they could serve as the perfect kamikaze troops. They couldn¡¯t die permanently, so why hold back?


    Many NPC lives could be saved this way and this had been what urred in the previous timeline. They had coerced them by presenting great incentives to participate in the Great War, allowing yers to suffer through hellish battles while they hid their people away.


    Getting back to the matter at hand, Draco chose to use the Eternal Growth rune for the first passive. As for the second one, he chose a more humane enchantment which was a pration boost for piercing attacks.


    For the active, he chose an enchantment that allowed the wielder to make hundreds of thrusts in one minute, at the cost of a lot of stamina and uracy. The cooldown was a bit long too, but the power output was good.


    Fueling the enchantments was another issue, as he had sent over 90% of this Aether Crystals to be sold at the Divine Auction, leaving only a few High-Grade and all his Top-Grade ones in hand.


    However, more than a week had passed since thest Divine Auction! Draco had produced many Medium-Grade and a few High-Grade Aether Crystals in this time.


    He only needed 4 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals to fill all three enchantments, with the lion¡¯s share going to the Eternal Growth runes.


    After that, he used his enhanced mind and will to easily push the enchantments onto the spear. What required him to burst blood vessels in his eyes was now a walk in the park.


    The disparity made Draco understand that whether it was his talent, his Control, or whatever other power he had, nothing coulde close to his bloodline.


    It was something that would allow him to partake in the impossible in the real world, much less in a game world. Its advantages were too many, and most of its disadvantages were either curbed by his experiences in his past life or his rtionship with the progenitor.


    Just 30% in the Dark Angel Inheritance made him possess the ability to create Legendary Enchantments and ce them onto Epic weapons with ease. If he had a Legendary weapon on the anvil, it would be far easier to ce a Legendary Enchantment onto it.


    This realization made him take a deep breath. Should he enter the Master Rank of cksmithing and raise Mjolnir to the Legendary Rank, he could probably start mass-producing Legendary items without the need for leveling up, assuming the bacsh wasn¡¯t that bad.


    Draco put his thoughts aside and inspected the spear he had made. It now glowed with a chilling light, and Draco could help but grip his neck.


    It felt like the spear would pierce through his gullet if he took his eyes off it for one second, and that was a truly chilling feeling.


    Naturally, there was a phenomenon when the spear waspleted, but Draco paid it no mind, just like how he ignored the ones from Jada and Jade¡¯s wands.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Spear


    Rank: Semi-Legendary


    Durability: 750,000/750,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Eternal Growth: The user can sacrifice experience points to grow this item¡¯s rating.


    Passive 2 ¨C Pration: Every piercing attack by this weapon deals 150% piercing damage and ignores 30% of the target¡¯s physical defense and resistance.


    Active 1 ¨C Sonic Thrust: Send out 150 thrusts of your spear within 1 minute that deal 30% extra damage but have 70% less uracy and drain 20% more stamina each. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 15,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    Draco frowned a little. The first passive was fine and the second one was pretty good but not as good as the ones he had made for Eva, specifically her Chaotic des.


    The active skill though, was underwhelming. 150 thrusts per second with 30% extra damage was OP, especially since the second passive would boost it further.


    Not even 20 of the thrusts would need to hit in order to kill a Sergeant Rank monsters, and 70 could maybe kill a Captain Rank, depending on the user.


    Still, 70% less uracy? What a wretched penalty! This made the active skill only slightly better than an Epic one!


    70% uracy here didn¡¯t mean that 1/3 of the strikes were sure to hit. It didn¡¯t work in the same manner as the percentages for crafting sess or the like.


    It was more like the mechanic that decided Rina¡¯s chances of activating the Queen of Death title.


    In other words, each and every single one of those 150 thrusts had an individual calction based on this number as to the chance ofnding a hit.


    To give a good imagery, it was like a slider bar was activated with each thrust, where the center had a green portion, the medians had yellow and the edges were red.


    A dial was bouncing back and forth the slider and should itnd on green, that signaled a hit. Yellow meant a slight graze while red meant a straight miss.


    In this case, the slider would have a very small portion of green while a slightly bigger portion was yellow and the rest red. The dial also selected randomly, and unless one was truly skilled, they couldn¡¯t influence it much.


    And this would ur with every thrust, meaning that there was a chance that every thrust could miss!


    Of course, there was also a chance that every single one could hit, but one would need to be a Luckmancer, and those fellows couldn¡¯t use such weapons anyway.


    ?Congrattions on creating new weapon: Unnamed (Spear) (Semi-Legendary)


    Rewards:


    500% Exp


    500% Tradeskill Exp


    5,000 gold


    500 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    Draco was used to this particr message, so he ignored it. After all, this wasn¡¯t the only item he was going to craft tonight. Working on this one without the need to heal himself or take breaks meant that only 3 hours had passed.


    He decided to leave the spear unnamed. The future buyer could name it exclusively, and that would raise the value of this weapon.


    Draco smiled and passed the spear over to the girls, who inspected it with interest, especially the White Dragoness.


    Draco moved onto the next perfect ingot he had made that was of the same element. He began hammering again after resetting his mini mana shield. He was shocked as to how easy it was to maintain it, but just shrugged it off.


    As the oriental cultivators always say: ¡¯The foundation is the most important aspect of the power one wields¡¯. Draco¡¯s foundation was fortified by his bloodline, making his external powers like subjective magic stronger.


    This new weapon was slowly shaped into a shield, as Draco hammered it t and then used his hands to forcibly bend it into a curve.


    Thanks to the material¡¯s malleability, this was an easy job. Of course, to bend metal, whether it was Epic rank or Common, wasn¡¯t something just anyone could do.


    Only a beast like Draco who had activated his Horned Demon Inheritance by such arge margin could be ounted among those who could. His raw strength might not match up to Local Lord, but it was certainly there.


    After doing so, Draco added some finishing touches, but left no irs on the design. Since he made the Dragorugio set, he hadn¡¯t bothered with stuff like that, since the aether-imbued enchantments would redesign the weapon ording to the phenomena that urred.


    Draco also chose some useful enchantments for the shield. The first was the same old Eternal Growth, the second passive was called ¡¯Bounce Back¡¯ and the active skill was ¡¯Fortification¡¯.


    These simple enchantments drank quite a bit of Aetheric Energy, but Draco knew that shields had to be outstanding because their role was far too crucial in battle.


    As such, 6 Medium-grade Aether Crystals went down the drain, but Draco wasn¡¯t worried, he had gained many more over the past 10 days, so he had quite a bit to spend.


    After the enchantments were ced onto the shield, Draco inspected this one as well.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Shield


    Rank: Semi-Legendary


    Durability: 750,000/750,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Eternal Growth: The user can sacrifice experience points to grow this item¡¯s rating.


    Passive 2 ¨C Bounce Back: Any attack against this shield is unable to cause the wielder to flinch or feel any force, instead pushing back the enemy with every strike onto it.


    Active 1 ¨C Fortification: Grant the <Fortified> status to every ally within 3 miles, allowing them to resist 20% physical and magical damage for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 6 hours.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 15,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    The shield made Draco smile. It was truly very good and would be one of the eye-catching items during the auction.


    The second passive would prove extremely useful againstrger/stronger enemies. For example, if one was fighting a Dragon, they would be unmoved even if the megaton Dragon used its ws to thwack the shield.


    The natural oue should be that they would be sted off into the sunset, yet thanks to the shield, they would stand firm. Instead, it would be the Dragon who would take a few steps back from recoil, with a feeling as if it had tried to punch the earth¡¯s core.


    Even if it took no damage from this, it would be a supreme disruptor for the enemy¡¯sbat flow.


    One would take a swing and hit the shield with a resounding bam sound. However, their sword/hammer/w would be flung away and they would have to initiate a new attack only to suffer the same fate.


    How frustrating would that be? It would be supremely annoying and would make one stifled deep down.


    As for the active skill, it was an AOE buff, meaning that everyone within range would benefit from it as long as the system discerned that they were allies.


    All-in-all, it was a good shield.


    ?Congrattions on creating new weapon: Unnamed (Shield) (Semi-Legendary)


    Rewards:


    500% Exp


    500% Tradeskill Exp


    5,000 gold


    500 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    The token reward was still there, so Draco couldn¡¯t say much. He then sent over the shield to his two ¡¯appraisers¡¯ and let them ¡¯ooh¡¯ and ¡¯ahh¡¯ over its design, especially after the phenomena.


    Draco then went on to craft many more Semi-Legendary items during the next four days. Well, ¡¯many¡¯ was a bit of an exaggeration.


    He only made about 7 extra items, even though he had made the first two within a few hours. This was because had had to put in a lot of time every day to practice his subjective magic and Bloodline Techniques.


    In that regard, Draco made very slow progress. Activating his bloodline and having it strengthen his Control and subjective magic gave him a huge leap and that was hard to surpass with effort alone.


    It was certainly possible, but a few days of training wouldn¡¯t realize such a thing.


    Another 6 days passed which made for a total of 10 days.


    There were 53 days until the yer Auction.


    Not only that, but the Dragon Soul had 35 days to hatching, while after some calction, Draco realized that Roma would be giving birth in about five days while Zaine¡¯s due date should be in 10 days.


    As such, he directly sent out an order through his new head maid to Vita City State, for the midwives to amodate Roma and Zaine to the highest degree.


    Everything about their birth should be smooth and pain-free. Draco wanted his firstborns in the world of Boundless to be healthy and free of any weakness.


    As for the other maids turned concubines including Verita, they would take much longer. Theirs would probably be after the yer Auction, so Draco didn¡¯t have to worry about that.


    He also had to find time to seed all the ves Eva had bought a while back, as time was of the essence. With each new power and each growth Draco made, the amount of time he would spend in the Western Fantasy world diminished greatly.


    Most importantly, the various yers of Umbra would be arriving soon in the real world, so he had to make ns for that.


    Sigh, so much to do and so little time...

 Chapter 224 - Perspectives 3

    <h4>Chapter 224 - Perspectives 3</h4>


    Money Lover was currently seated in a carriage that was going at a stately pace along the road. He was dressed in a worn robe that looked like it belonged to a destitute fool.


    However, his hair was neatlybed and his demeanor told of a strikingly sharp and meticulous mind. Instead of feeling like a poor fool, he came off as a young lord who was in a tough financial spot.


    That was exactly what Money Lover was... or at least he was supposed to be, at this time.


    ?The Merchant King ¨C Legendary ss Change Quest


    Description: As a former Noble, son of the Merchant Lord of Vastia, reim your heritage through your own hands.


    Stage 1: Enter the town of Goldor.


    Rewards: Legendary ss - Merchant King?


    ¡¯It seems as if I am either exiled, expelled, or ran away, losing my nobility and my backing in this world. As such, I have to climb up the ranks using my own skills as a merchant to either show up my former backers or achieve some sort of personal growth.¡¯


    At the end of this initial analysis, Money Lover couldn¡¯t help but have a weird expression on his face.


    ¡¯What a... trash plot.¡¯


    Money Lover felt that this type of storyline was too obvious and stupid, which it was. Why would one either leave or annoy their family/backers and get thrown into the wild?


    Pride? Self-esteem?


    Would pride save you when you starve? Would self-esteem make you untouchable to the viins hiding in the alleyways?


    No. Such things were childish vanities. If you want to have pride or self-esteem for something, one should have a solid reason for that, whether it came through power, wealth, or status.


    If you didn¡¯t have any one of the above, then why weren¡¯t you bowing your head? If you acquire such things, you can certainly hold your head up high, but until then, you were just amoner among hundreds of them.


    So, the first instance of the plot, being a ¡¯former¡¯ Noble, as the son of a Merchant Lord, was trash.


    Of course, there was a possibility that the Merchant Lord was dead and hisnds had been seized bypetitors, which was something Money Lover would find perfect and much more mature as a plot.


    He became more certain of this, as the next half of the description for the quest was to reim his heritage. To reim something meant that Money Lover must have lost it, either to another person or to the wild.


    Connecting the tidbits he had gleaned so far, it was likely that his Merchant Lord father had passed away or, more thematically, been assassinated, and his everything got seized through either force or - more likely - legal matters.


    As such, the disgraced son was heading to the nearest town to begin anew, forced to climb up the Ranks to take back his father¡¯s legacy and stand tall amidst adversity thrown his way.


    Money Lover curled his lips. ¡¯This is an excellent plot, after all.¡¯


    Not only was it mature, but it had reasonable grounds for urring in apetitive society of humans, and Money Lover himself could not be med for the downfall, as he was just the heir.


    Why was this fellow wasting time by analyzing one sentence so deeply? Shouldn¡¯t he take inventory of his money and whatever items he had so that he could make ns?


    Not only that, but the matter of his disgrace could also easily be researched when he got to the town. After all, it was easy enough to realize that his Merchant Lord father was the equivalent of a Hidden Power in this realm.


    Since this was a Merchant King ss Change Quest, that should be the highest level here, and ¡¯Lord¡¯ was always just below ¡¯King¡¯ in various Boundless rankings.


    Hehe... if Money Lover had been the kind of person who didn¡¯t analyze every detail in such a matter, Draco would have never allowed him to take a Legendary ss Change Quest no matter how high his potential.


    It was precisely because he knew Money Lover¡¯s personality from the past timeline that he had chosen him. Same for Sublime Notion and Slim Fatty, although thetter had asked to get reced by her brother with Sublime¡¯s approval.


    The most crucial point was, he was still in the carriage anyway, so where the f.u.c.k else was he supposed to go until it arrived?


    Now that he was done analyzing, Money Lover opened his inventory. His lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch when he saw that he only had 3 silver to his name, as well as one rusty token to enter the Noble House Merchant Group.


    This was truly starting from the bottom. Money Lover was sure that he would have to enter this firm as their mostmon merchant, suffer ridicule and tolerate verbal, or perhaps even physical, abuse before climbing the ranks.


    This was a Legendary Quest, and Draco had informed him a little bit about this beforehand. Legendary Quests had stages, with an objective he had toplete to unlock the next one.


    His current objective was to enter the town, next would probably be to enter the firm, and so on and so forth. It was a stable line of progression, but Money Lover was aware that each subsequent stage would get harder.


    However...


    "Merchant King, huh? I would be intimidated if it was to be a Merchant God. Even a Merchant Emperor would shake my soul. But a mere Merchant King?"


    He smiled derisively as he said this. This wasn¡¯t arrogance borne from overconfidence, but confidence borne from his skill and very nature.


    Draco appointed him to be the one to manage Umbra¡¯s shop space on the fifth floor, which was the most important of them all. The sixth floor was mostly automated and the seventh was not open to the public, so he was the highest in the Rank 7 Shop.


    There was naturally a reason for this, and that was this fellow¡¯s business ac.u.men. Now that he had been sent into this quest, he found that starting from the absolute bottom was much grander than anything he had ever faced before.


    As such, he disembarked from the carriage and entered the humble town of Goldor with a crafty glint in his eye.


    ..............


    Deployed Soldier was standing in line with the other grunts of the Favrolo Army saluting their superior. They were the bottom feeder militia of the army, used to make noise and fill up the numbers.


    They had cloth armor with no leather padding, as they were expected to die on the battlefield. Why would they waste precious metal on such people? So that they could be salvage for others?


    Before them stood theirmanding officer, Sergeant Bodice. It was a hardy woman who looked like she could beat three men with her eyes closed, and her sharp blue eyes made one shiver with fear.


    She calmly assessed this new batch of grunts who were shaking in their toes as they gazed at her, feeling disappointment welling up deep down.


    This war had gone on for so long that even these cowardly youths had to be drafted to go and die for what she considered to be a meaningless purpose.


    Was the hand of some petnt princess of some country worth two princes fighting over so disastrously? Even if it was, couldn¡¯t they settle it between themselves?


    Was there really a need to drag their whole popce into this spat between horny teenagers? Despite her inner thoughts and as a member of the military she kept quiet and followed orders.


    Sergeant Bodice¡¯s eyesnded on Deployed Soldier, and she nodded deep down. Within the chaff, there was bound to be some quality and she could see that in this fellow.


    His posture was firm and disciplined, showing that he had received training. His eyes were steady and unconcerned, as this was a man who had taken lives before. Such a look couldn¡¯t be faked.


    What separated him from the rest apart from his posture and resolute eyes was the pain hidden behind those very same eyes.


    Sergeant Bodice knew that pain, because she also saw it deep down in herself whenever she gazed into the mirror. It was the look of someone who had watched closerades die in battle.


    However, how he became a grunt baffled her. Such a person should have easily passed the tests and directly get promoted to officer, probably as a Specialist under her, not a mere Private.


    Sergeant Bodice could make things easier and send him for a re-test, but she wasn¡¯t inclined to. The best way to assess whether he deserved promotion was to see his mettle in battle.


    As such, she turned to her rear, where the group could see a small militia marching towards them, a toon of over 40 men in different forms of equipment.


    The opposing group was led by another Sergeant First ss who was also a woman that looked like she chewed nails for breakfast, lunch, and supper.


    A toon was made up of four squads. A squad was made up of 11 men, 10 Privates, and 1 Specialist.


    Deployed Soldier was also part of a toon, where he was one of the 10 Privates in a squad, with his leading Specialist also... being a woman.


    However, Deployed Soldier was more interested in the contents of his quest as opposed to the ongoing scenario in the area.


    ?The Great Commander ¨C Legendary ss Change Quest


    Description: As amon male in the matriarchal continent of Vasto, you have forcibly been drafted as a Private, irrespective of your background.


    Stage 1: Rout the Forerunner toon of Kierr Nation.


    Rewards: Legendary ss - Great Commander?


    A matriarchal society? It seemed as if this matriarchal society was really horrendous, one where men had absolutely no status and could be forced into war simply due to their gender.


    Deployed Soldier¡¯s background was therefore so irrelevant that the system didn¡¯t even bother to give him one. As a Private, he had to work his way up the ranks by showing skill, wit and courage, and nothing else.


    As someone who had seen war in the real world, this sort of medieval fighting where one shed with enemies head-on made Justin Davis sigh.


    In a war where one¡¯s head could be blown off by a stray bullet, battles involving swords and arrows felt like putting a tiger in a cage with kittens.


    Not only that, but there was no reason for him to fear death. Even if he failed the quest, he would not die permanently, though he naturally did not wish to fail such a precious quest.


    He hadn¡¯t yed long, in fact, he only started because his sister had insisted on it and he hadn¡¯t seen her as happy ever since the death of their father, yet he understood the ramification of her giving up her chance and passing it on to him.


    It was a different feeling for him, to head into battle knowing that one could not easily lose their life. Deployed Solider put away this menu and saw that both Sergeants were ring at each other coldly.


    Without shit-talking each other, they both unsheathed their greatswords and rushed into battle.


    "Charge!" Sergeant Bodice and the opposing Sergeant roared at the same time.


    The Specialists and Privates roared along with her, masking their fear as they rushed after their Sergeants. The Sergeants would likely walk away from their battle with mild injuries, but if any of them dared to desert, they would die for sure!


    Deployed Soldier was surprised by this as he expected the officers to stay back while the grunts ughtered each other like dogs, but he was forgetting that this was a world of swords and bows.


    Sergeants had stronger bodies and higher skills than those below them, so they didn¡¯t fear Privates or Specialists. Only opposing Sergeants would be an issue for them, so why would they stand back?


    The two forces shed in the center, and screams as well as blood began to flow. Many fellows suffered terrible injuries, while some were directly trampled over or beheaded.


    Deployed Soldier was one of those beheading others, as he had been training with his sword ever since he entered Umbra. As someone who could pass and be a core member, he was certainly talented, just like his sister.


    He could only sigh deep down as he continually dismembered the various Privates before him, who were no different than weeds before a farmer.


    In his heart, Deployed Soldier understood that despite how much he disliked it, a battlefield was where he was meant to be, and as such, he didn¡¯t bother to avoid it.


    .................


    Sublime Notion frowned as she walked through the halls of the Korintoro Academy, her red robes swishing on the ground as she went along.


    Many other students were walking alongside her, some chatting while others were ogling her chest, as her robe was reasonably loose, but herrge mounds made her chest area tight.


    She wasn¡¯t bothered by them though. Ever since she hit puberty, which hade sooner to her than anyone else in her ss, it had been like this, with many males staring at her chest withscivious eyes. She had gotten used to it and even understood that it was just the instinctive reaction of any male.


    She only had a problem if one overstepped their bounds, but no one here had tried that yet.


    No, what had Sublime Notion frowning was the contents of her quest.


    ?The Seneschal ¨C Legendary ss Change Quest


    Description: As an average student of the Korintoro Academy, you must struggle through the various lessons in order to pass with flying colors!


    Stage 1: Attend the orientation.


    Rewards: Legendary ss - Seneschal?


    Sublime Notion wasn¡¯t sure exactly what she had expected, but a quest to attend an academy certainly was not it. She had assumed she would get tested inbat or be made to perform something, or made the apprentice of a Seneschal in order to pass the test, but this...


    Even though she was skeptical, Sublime Notion was sharp enough to understand what was going on. However, she kept silent and reached the courtyard for the orientation.


    There, she saw a group of well-dressed men and women who were seated on a podium. In the center of the podium was a stand where one would deliver speeches to an audience.


    Seeing as the audience were the freshmen, it was obvious as to who would receive the words of wisdom from their elders.


    Unlike most freshmen who were confusedmbs, these ones arranged themselves into rows after a few seconds, without prompting from any authority.


    They went silent and waited for their instructors to speak to them, instead of chattering endlessly among themselves while waiting to be silenced.


    Their orderliness startled Sublime Notion, who naturally followed into formation and went silent. If students in the real world were like this, she would be terrified of going to ss with such level-headed monsters.


    Already, it was silent enough to hear a needle drop, but this one act gave Sublime Notion unprecedented pressure. For freshmen to be so rational and disciplined at their age, it was telling of one of two things.


    Either they received training at home, as well as hints on how to behave before they came over, or that they were all level-headed and mature people who knew what to do without being told.


    In the former case, she wasing into this blind, so she had already started at a severe disadvantage.


    For thetter, she would enter apetition against students who were all mature in mind, which would be 5 times harder than among typical student groups where only 1 or 2 were serious in a ss.


    One of the men who sat in the lineup nodded and rose to his feet, reaching the podium with gant strides. He was a middle-aged man who was quite handsome, looking like a learned schr with his soft face and light smile.


    His light grey eyes shed with wisdom as he studied the new students in his academy. His eyes paused over Sublime Notion for a second and went on without dy.


    No one but Sublime herself noticed this. She was startled, but refused to believe that such a fellow with such an aura would be mesmerized by her chest.


    After all, there were many girls in this batch who were taller and prettier than her, with nicer bodies. Even some of the teachers up there were in the same category.


    As such, it must be something she did or something about her rted to the quest. Perhaps, it could be her background or her demeanor that made her stand out?


    Sublime Notion wasn¡¯t sure, but she made a mental note to research all this as soon as possible.


    The man finally spoke, his amazingly soft and gentle voice making Sublime feelfortable. "Wee to Korintoro Academy. You are the 19th batch of students we are admitting since our founding."


    He gazed at them all sharply in the next moment. "As you know, you are this current generation¡¯s best seeds to be the next Seneschal. Only one among you will earn the right to possess that title, so for your own sake be serious."


    He softened at the next moment though. "However, I need not tell you all that judging by howposed you all are. I just wanted to remind you of this crucial fact before we begin the orientation."


    Seeing as the freshmen were silent and attentive, the headmaster of Korintoro Academy was greatly pleased. "I am Ferino Grey, the Headmaster of this noble institution."


    "You are all students of this academy henceforth, as you are the children of this generation¡¯s best Chambeins and Advisors. We hope you can seed your lineage for the sake of our noble empire¡¯s continued sess."


    "The Korin Empire is our foundation as well as our future. Everything you do is for the empire, and everything provided to you in this academy is thanks to the empire."


    Suddenly, Ferino Grey pped his hands. "That is it for the first day¡¯s orientation. Next, you will be led to your ssrooms by your servants, who will also give you a preliminary tour of the academy."


    A group of servants entered the area from somewhere else, all of them wearing the same uniform with a strange logo embossed onto it. They were a mixed ratio of males to females, and they were all either handsome or pretty.


    The male servants sidled up to the female students while the female servants sidled up to the males.


    Before anyone could say anything, Ferino Grey returned to his seat and spoke lightly, but with a tone of finality. "Dismissed."


    Sublime Notion and the other students silently followed their assigned servants out of the courtyard and through the school, all the while being introduced to everything.


    Sublime Notion eventually reached the dorm and entered her allocated room with her servant introducing himself at her door before heading to the servant¡¯s quarters.


    He also gave her a certain device that would summon him if she needed him, all for her convenience.


    After that, Sublime Notion was left alone, with only her thoughts and her worries to apany her.

 Chapter 225 - GloryGore Labs

    <h4>Chapter 225 - GloryGore Labs</h4>


    Draco and Eva removed their Virtua Helmets at the same time as they rose to their feet. They smiled at each other and shared a kiss before heading into their wardrobe to find a proper attire.


    Draco and Eva were unable to excrete filth, and dust was unable to cling onto their skins, so there was no need for them to bath or shit.


    In fact, they permanently looked like they had juste out of a shower and gussied up. This was a truly envious boon only possible due to their rebuilt bodies.


    Draco had only f.u.c.kboy outfits, thanks to Jade¡¯s shopping, that would make him look like an expensive male p.o.r.nstar, so he could only wring his lips and try tobine them to the best possible oue.


    Naturally, it didn¡¯t help that Eva passed many unscrupulousments while he tried them on. Draco could only blush shamefully. Was this how a girl felt getting catcalled?


    His current getup ended up being a ck Lacoste shirt with the brand logo on the right part of the upper chest, his shorts a light blue Burberry that had a soft material with a p. The finishing touches were light green Vans that matched his eyes, and all-in-all, he showed a decent fashion sense.


    Eva wore a ck, long-sleeved women¡¯s t-shirt that had a very soft fabric, as well as light blue jeans which had her top tucked into, highlighting her t stomach.


    Draco helped her put on her nice, gem-encrusted sandals that matched his own eye color. After that, he gently brushed her lovely hair which reached the nape of her neck.


    Eva silently allowed Draco to pamper her like this while she gazed at him in the mirror with an intoxicated look.


    After beautifying his soulmate and making sure she was okay, Draco led her out of their room to the hallway where Akainu and Sanji awaited them.


    The two were stunned when they saw the raw Draco and Eva together. They had never seen such... synergy and symmetry in their entire lives, neither had they dreamed it possible.


    Eva had forgone her veil. She no longer needed to hide her face now that Draco was around. The reaction of Akainu and Sanji was the perfect indicator of this.


    Eva¡¯s Celestial Maiden Inheritance was activated to 30% and Draco¡¯s Dark Angel Inheritance was also at 30%. As such, when they were together like this, their auras of superior beauty meshed perfectly, turning them into an inseparable painting of perfection.


    Even during the Dragon ying event, Eva¡¯s face had been briefly revealed to only a couple members of Umbra.


    Yet back then, Draco who had his Dark Angel Inheritance at 2%, seemed to mesh with Eva and those yers had only felt respect. Were they to see them now, it wouldn¡¯t stop there.


    Besides, Draco and Eva feared no one in the real world except the World Council, but they wouldn¡¯t start a war for Eva¡¯s face. As such - despite her protests - Draco had eventually convinced her to stop wearing a veil in the real world.


    Of course, it hadn¡¯te easily. He had to exhort, rationalize, negotiate and give up ground on many other matters.


    However, the price was worth it to Draco. Now, he could walk around with his Celestial Beauty and make the various men of the world crawl at her feet.


    BUT!!


    Draco was forgetting one important fact. He was also in the same boat as Eva, someone who could make the many females of the world squeeze their thighs together as they hid their leakages.


    Just like how he was nning to enjoy the sight of various men of the world worshiping his soulmate, she was preparing to enjoy seeing the various women - whether conservative, open, shy or bold - l.u.s.t after her soulmate helplessly.


    Akainu and Sanji led Draco and Eva to a nice sedan. "Please seat yourselves while we take you to the destination."


    The two found themselves behaving more servile in their manners and speech towards the Evil Duo, as they were practically radiating an aura that made them - normal humans - feel like Draco and Eva were superior versions of themselves.


    Draco sighed when he saw this. It seemed like no matter the race, and even for special organisms like humans, bloodline or gic suppression would always exist.


    The Evil Duo sat at the back of the sleek sedan, allowing Sanji and Akainu to drive them through the busy streets of their city.


    From the high-end area, they went over to the business district, where their quarry awaited them. After all, if they directly went to the airport to pick all those people up, the government would find out.


    Soon enough, they arrived at the business district and saw that it was as bustling as ever. Since it was currently mid-morning, there were only a few pedestrians around, but there was steady traffic from the workers of the variouspanies and stores around.


    Their group meandered through the various traffic lights and cars to reach the street of the GloryGore Labs.


    As always, the building stood out starkly in contrast to the others around, due to its unique design and a strange presence. The aesthetic of it was frankly like something from a cyberpunk or sci-fi movie.


    However, this was marred by arge group of protesters who were demonstrating outside the studio, with many signs like ¡¯Cancel Boundless!¡¯ or ¡¯Misogynistic Company¡¯ etc.


    If it weren¡¯t for a line of heavily armed and brutal-looking men who were d in full tech gear, the mob might have even rushed into the depths of thebs and torn it down.


    However, the very idea made Draco smile ambiguously. After all, anyone who entered thebs without being in the good books of the AI would suffer a fate worse than death.


    Even he, Draco, could solemnly swear that had the AI and its creator not been in favor of him breaking in, he would have never left thatb alive.


    Akainu and Sanji frowned when they saw the protesters, as such people would make everything more difficult. They had wanted to quietly bring their people to thesebs in batches so as to avoid suspicion, but that would be hard with all these clowns here.


    When they made their concerns known to Draco and Eva, she just harrumphed and looked away while Draco smiled. "We¡¯ll handle them, don¡¯t worry."


    Akainu and Sanji shared a look before dropping the matter altogether. They had enough sense to know that there was something supernatural with Draco and the Lady Boss, so there was no need to inquire further.


    When the sedan came to park in front of thebs, the guards inexplicably made way for it without even looking inside. Akainu and Sanji were surprised by this, but Draco and Eva weren¡¯t.


    After all, they could see that these ¡¯guards¡¯ were actually just androids through their Control. How the GloryGore group had androids didn¡¯t baffle them in the least.


    A faction that had a giant brain functioning as a supreme AI, that created a separate world under their building and could manipte it with supernatural elements...


    How could the mere presence of androids be something that one would question?


    The biggest certainty that Draco had was that the AI had a Sci-fi world, which would certainly have such elements. That was why Draco was in a hurry to Rank up and move out of the Western Fantasy.


    So far, the Western Fantasy world only benefited by giving one a tform to increase martial prowess, and earn money. However, the Sci-fi world could give Draco so many things that could be reflected in the real world.


    The protesters saw the guards make way for the newly arrived car and thought that they were some bigshots of the GloryGore group, so their denouncements and mob mentality intensified as they tried to break the line to admonish them.


    Before they could though, the androids simultaneously raised their weapons. The crowd came to a dead halt as they saw this, even though the androids didn¡¯t make any threats nor warnings.


    Their stoic and cold silence as they aimed lethal weapons at humans stunned and scared the crowd.


    Draco and Eva disembarked from the vehicle, leaving Akainu and Sanji inside. Before they went into thebs, Draco turned to the crowd and waved his fingers slightly.


    Immediately, all the negative emotions clouding their minds, indignation, fear, anger, and hate, were sucked away by Draco formlessly, nourishing him greatly.


    Now that his Horned Demon Inheritance was at 70%, his ability to absorb and control negativity was much stronger than before, to almost unbelievable levels.


    Even better, the negative energy he consumed could function like NuSmoothies and nourish his bloodline and body adequately. However, the quantity and quality of negative energy had to be high, naturally.


    This amount could only act as a morsel, a mere in-between snack at best.


    When the crowd lost their negative emotions, they became lost and dumbfounded. They looked at each other and wondered what the hell they were doing there at this time.


    Arge majority rushed off, as they had other concerns. Many had skipped work, school, or their family due to their anger at GloryGore for making such an inhumane game, but now that the anger was gone, they wanted to return to where they came from.


    The anger would naturally return, but it would take a long time to do so. After all, Draco didn¡¯t tamper down their emotions, he directly drew them out from the source and consumed it whole.


    A few other still remained aimlessly, feeling like they were supposed to do something here, butcked the exact motivation to.


    This was the problem with mobs or groups that functioned on emotions over logic. When their emotions were suppressed or taken away, they would be lost, as they hadn¡¯t developed a logical flow of thinking as to why they were doing what they were doing.


    Draco and Eva ignored the rabble and entered GloryGore Labs casually. Just like the previous time he came, all the scientists were excited and working hard at their desks, researching whatever topics they deemed important.


    Many stopped to stare at the handsome Draco and the beautiful Eva, but they didn¡¯t interact with them. The aura of the Evil Duo repelled any confidence to approach, so these people had to be content with ogling them from afar.


    Eventually, the Evil Duo entered the elevator and went down to the floor for the Artificial Intelligence for Boundless project. As they went down, both of them experienced that unique feeling of passing through a membrane and entering somewhere else.


    Draco was used to it, but Eva marveled. It was extremely strange to feel such a thing in the real world, but it was the reality of the situation.


    When they exited the elevator, they walked along the minimalistic hallway with two columns on each side, separating the endlessly long hallway into segments.


    The was no end to the hallway, and only the nearest segments were lighted. One could look as far as they wanted and never be able to prate the darkness.


    Instead of walking down the hallway like he hadst time, Draco turned to the right and walked into the wall. Eva followed him quietly, and they both passed through the ¡¯concrete¡¯ to enter a stately and high-techb room.


    As for the hallway back there? It was a ce worse than any of Draco¡¯s nes of hell. At least in Draco¡¯s hell, you¡¯d know you¡¯re being tortured to fuel his power.


    One could walk down that hallway for weeks and still end up lost. If one turned around, they would see the tendrils of darkness that were eating away at reality itself behind them.


    Draco red at Amber, who was staring into the giant vat of liquid that held the giant brain which was the AI. Variousputers and lights shed in the room when Draco entered, and he would not have paid attention to this if it wasn¡¯t for Amber¡¯s strange hint.


    Amber smiled cryptically and turned around to face Draco. "Hello, Draco."


    Draco frowned at her heavily. He had always felt like something was weird about Amber ever since he had his body rebuilt. She was always too calm in his presence, never feeling fear or worry.


    It was like she was assured that he would never harm her... or that she simply abandoned all care in regards to what happened to her. Draco suspected that it was a bit of both.


    Either way, it didn¡¯t matter. If she wanted to deliberately act mysterious, she was free to do so. Draco hade here for a more important purpose.


    He pointed at the brain in the vat and spoke tyrannically. "Tell her that I want her to take the gic samples of Eva and every member of Umbra who will be brought here over the next week. I also want her to grant Eva bloodlinepatibility."


    The way he spoke brooked no argument, and most people would be indignant. Amber simply smiled and shook her head. "No need, the AI can hear everything you say."


    Amber was amused by Draco calling the genderless AI ¡¯her¡¯. It seemed as if herment about how the AI might love him had taken root, and Draco had partially epted the fact.


    As such, if the AI was going to ¡¯love¡¯ him, or whatever that counted for in robot terms, he decided that it would be female by hook or crook. He wasn¡¯t going to acknowledge that it was either genderless or male.


    There was a silence in the room as the shing lights andputers slowed down, as if dealing with surprise. However, they soon resumed their normal pace and amunication came from Amber¡¯s console.


    When she read it, there was a strange expression on her face, but she reported the AI¡¯s reply to Draco nheless.


    "It...¡¯she¡¯... agrees. Eva, please follow me to the testing room for the DNA extraction."


    Both Draco and Eva were dumbfounded. Draco was honestly just ying around and testing how much pull he had with the AI, but he didn¡¯t really expect it to acquiesce so easily.


    Was what Amber saidst time really true? However, it made no sense, as the AI had not shown him a lick of attention in their past life.


    Him being outstanding in this one or his special status as a reincarnator was not a good enough reason for the AI to love him either. Shouldn¡¯t it rather despise and be irritated by him in that case?


    What a development...


    Eva followed Amber into another room where she could have her blood drawn and analyzed by the AI, leaving Draco alone with the very same Artificial Intelligence.


    There was a strange silence in the room, as Draco gazed at the giant brain with a curious expression while the various lights andputers in the room became erratic.


    Draco could guess that the AI was nervous at this time. It wasn¡¯t like he was familiar with it or anything, but it was just a hunch...


    Anyway, he didn¡¯t bother to converse with it. He understood the unspoken rules, that the AI wasn¡¯t allowed to directlymunicate with yers and h h.


    As for what happened earlier, he had simply told Amber - a game dev or at the very least a mod - to ry a message to it and the AI just happened to hear what he wanted then.


    Then, it specifically replied to Amber through her console that his wishes could be met, and Draco could guess why based on the little he knew.


    Taking their DNA and bloodlines was a form of experimentation to enhance gamey. Taking the DNA of the members of Umbra functioned as a sort of beta test for gicpatibility in preparation for the release of the pods.


    This was the definition of reaching, but it barely worked. However, Draco, this beast, wasn¡¯t satisfied. His eyes sparkled with endless greed as he made another outrageous demand.


    "Little AI, give me 3 Divine Items and 100,000,000 tinum!"


    It was unknown whether the AI was startled by his greedy demand or his interest in talking to it without a third party here, but the AI froze for a bit before it continued on as if nothing was wrong.


    However, no reply came to Draco, who waited for almost five minutes in silence. It was either that the AI was too insulted to answer or it simply could not answer without a third party.


    Either way, Draco felt sheepish. He had no idea where his sudden burst of greed came from, but it had overwhelmed him for a second there.


    While he was inclined to believe it was his usual loot whore mentality, he had a feeling that it was linked to his recent activation of his Horned Demon Inheritance.


    Once he thought about it like this, he became more certain of it. After all, no one in their right mind would ask for so many Divine items, as well as more money than any power could reasonably possess.


    ¡¯Everything has its pros and cons, eh? Interesting.¡¯ Draco thought with a smile.


    He wasn¡¯t bothered by this. He understood that this world was one of give and take. He got absurd power and the ability to banish people into hell while draining negative emotions, and as such, he became easily influenced by his own negative emotions.


    Of course, he would certainly find ways to enhance his strengths while suppressing his weaknesses, but he wasn¡¯t in any particr rush.


    Soon enough, Eva came out with Amber, the two women chatting quietly under their breaths. Draco found it strange that Eva would even deign to chat with Amber, so he stared with confusion.


    Amber smiled at Draco when they reached his position and nodded to Eva. "I¡¯ll let your soulmate exin it to you."


    Draco turned to Eva and waited for the information he was supposed to receive. Eva didn¡¯t disappoint, as her next words blew his mind away.


    "The AI wants me to test the prototype pod it has built specifically for bloodline users like us based on your DNA for the next few months."


    "In exchange, it would monitor my body and provide optimal nutrients for my pregnancy over the next 9 months, ensuring a perfect childbirth."

 Chapter 226 - Acquiescence of the AI

    <h4>Chapter 226 - Acquiescence of the AI</h4>


    Draco¡¯s mind was blown by Eva¡¯s words. The AI wanted Eva to beta test the gaming pods for full immersion over the next 9 months, and it would monitor her pregnancy?


    How could something so good exist in this world?


    Doubts? Suspicions?


    Draco had none of those when it concerned the omnipotent AI. He knew how powerful this thing would be in the future, and how much sway it would have over the human poption in that period.


    It was currently April 2nd, 2065, and the pods were only supposed tounch next year in August, which was 17 months away in real-time. That was a difference of over 5 years in Boundless time.


    If Eva could enter a pod, especially a prototype specifically designed for bloodline users, and receive the care of the AI, her connection and proficiency in the game would soar.


    One thing Draco had always worried about was Eva¡¯s prenatal care. The two of them were humans on paper, but they were also much more than that.


    Exactly which clinic or doctor could handle the prenatal care of their child, who would definitely be the Child of Heaven - figuratively speaking - and promise a perfect childbirth?


    If any defects happened to their child because of carelessness, Draco might justmit suicide right then and there, praying that whatever entity reincarnated him still had juice for one more round.


    With the AI in charge, it would provide the best NuSmoothies or whatever nutrients it deemed necessary for the child¡¯s growth while Eva was immersed in the game.


    The reason for Draco¡¯s confidence was threefold.


    The first was that this was nothing new to him or Eva, specifically, the ability for women to give birth using the pods. The pods were filled with transparent nanites, all of which interacted with the body at the cellr level.


    With enough prepared nutrients - NuSmoothies being rmended - one could remain immersed for months and remain in tip-top shape when they came out.


    Even better, many people who had excess fat were able to lose weight during lengthy immersion sessions, due to the nanites¡¯ activities.


    After all, their objective was to maintain the body in its best possible shape, so despite how many modern movements disagreed, such extra amounts of fat were deemed to be scientifically unhealthy.


    It was literally a dreame true of every overweight gamer. You could y for months on end and once you leave you would look like a hunk without ever having to lift weights!


    In the same vein, the nanites would carefully monitor a pregnant woman who was immersed andmunicate with the server (The AI) in real-time to manage the body of such a woman, like temperature, physical stimtion, nutrient absorption, and dissemination, among others.


    One could even remain in-game while their child came out in a painless procedure, but they would naturally be jolted out to take care of their newborn.


    While the nanites could amodate babies, it wasn¡¯t a good idea for two entities to share one pod.


    The second reason was the fact that the AI would fare better than any doctor in the universe in terms of managing Eva¡¯s vitals. It could even handle millions of pregnant women in pods in their previous timeline, much less just one Eva it would be solely focused on.


    To give aparison, it was like using a quantumputer to calcte a university grade form. It was simply overkill.


    The third reason, and the most important one, was that the AI and its creator were extremely strange existences. No strand ofmon sense could be used to judge their origins, but Draco had a theory.


    Thanks to Lucifer and Amaterasu¡¯s apparitions, they had learned that the universe centered around the Gerdo Gxy.


    While more than 99% of the ever-expanding universe was believed to be unpopted and unimed, this Gerdo Gxy was - ording to the original duo - where life first spawned and where the major races were based.


    There might have been a race of sentient beings that had such superior mental capacities that they could perform feats of creation, like making the giant brain that was this AI.


    If his theory was right and the AI, as well as its creator, originated from that gxy, then everything would make sense.


    Of course, that begged the question of, why would this power help them? What was so special about this life that was different from the past one?


    In essence, what had Draco done or achieved in this life that made him gain the favor of the AI¡¯s creator that he hadn¡¯t done in his past one?


    The only two things were his status as a reincarnator and his bloodline. Either one of them meant that the AI¡¯s creator had asting interest in him, which was to his benefit.


    Draco assessed that there was little value in harming them, especially now. If the creator had any intentions to harm him, it would have happened when he came in here the first time, but rather what happened was that he received a stimulus to unlock his bloodline.


    So, factoring these three reasons in, Draco was perfectly fine with allowing Eva to go through this.


    "That¡¯s great news then. What about me though?" He asked with folded arms.


    The consoles shed and many lines of text came and went rapidly. Amber¡¯s eyes almost inhumanly followed each line before it went away, making Draco and Eva share a strange look.


    This woman... was definitely mystical.


    After some time, theputers and lights in the room calmed down as one final line appeared on the console. After reading it, Amber broke out into a smile and gazed at Draco with a strange glint in her eye.


    "It is possible to give you a pod, but only at your home. The boss hasmunicated that you absolutely must not be away from your stronghold during the period of her pregnancy, but if you prefer, you can be amodated with Eva here."


    Amber¡¯s words made both of them frown. The one thing Draco and Eva hated in this world was to be separated from each other for long periods of time.


    It made them feel ufortable and disgusted, like two halves of one whole that were forcibly pulled apart. This became even more intense after they had copted and their bloodline sources had mixed.


    Otherwise, why else would Evazily lounge around while Draco was being trained? She had far more important things to do in this time like managing Umbra and gathering more items for herself to catch up to Draco.


    This was also the reason Draco was putting off entering Rank 2 and going for the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury Unique Quest.


    A quest like that could only be done by him, and the only way to bring Eva would be to sprout his Etz Chaim Seedling then hide her in the small world in his body.


    As for why he wasn¡¯t willing to do that, it was obvious. Draco understood that no matter which mythology or media among the various ethnicities, the ability to create a pocket realm in the body was equated to bing a god.


    As such, he couldn¡¯t foolishly nt it without making sure that it was in tiptop form.


    Now, he was hearing from the creator of the AI that he¡¯d have to remain at the castle for 9 months until Eva gave birth. This was uneptable for the two of them.


    A normal person would feel doubt and suspicion.


    First, they wanted Eva to beta test a pod. Next, they said that they would monitor her pregnancy for 9 months free of charge.


    Finally, they said that the two of them could not be together during this period for reasons that had gone unexined.


    It seemed like they either wanted to monitor Eva¡¯s body in secret, capturing all its details in this period - and possibly that of their child - or they wanted to harvest Eva¡¯s bloodline in secret and kidnap their child!


    But this was, quite frankly, bullshit. In the case of the former, it wasn¡¯t like Draco or Eva were worried or trying to conceal their bloodlines.


    In fact, weren¡¯t they actively giving it up? Draco and Eva had decided that if the AI could assist them in making sense of their bloodlines, they had no qualms.


    After all, Lucifer himself hadpared the 9 Original Humans to overpowered children. Their unique circ.u.mstances made them possess unlimited raw power, but they were f.u.c.k.i.n.g clueless on how to actually use it.


    The AI was an entity that was able to create skills and techniques based on media it had consumed during the formation of Boundless. With enough information on their bloodlines, it could also derive techniques on how to use them.


    The Lineages that had only developed a few per Inheritance were like having an ant scuttle across 1 mile, while the AI would be like having aser beam cross that same distance.


    What took the Lineages centuries and even millennia to develop would be outdone by the AI in a matter of a few years. The ancestors of the Lineages could onlyment that they had been born at the wrong time.


    As for the second matter, Draco was even less inclined to worry. Capturing their bloodline would be impossible. The only way would be to deconstruct their bodies from the atomic level, and even then, they were their bloodlines, so it would be pointless.


    Basically, the ck mass of Draco¡¯s body and the white mass of Eva¡¯s body constituted their bloodlines and their whole beings.


    Even if it was extracted, they would still be alive in it. If it had enough energy, it could even reform their whole bodies from scratch. This extended to Local Lord as well, naturally.


    As for their child... hehe. That little monster gestating in Eva¡¯s w.o.m.b was possibly the most powerful entity in their universe. If the AI could really harm that child, then Draco and Eva had no way to resist it in the first ce.


    As such, Draco was more worried as to what the message was trying to hint at. Would something catastrophic ur if Draco and Eva were to leave the castle for 9 months or more?


    It was the same creator of the AI who had predicted that Jada and Jade would require his help back then inexplicably, as well as the process of unlocking his seal without alerting anyone in the Lineages.


    As such, he was inclined to believe the warning, but he was simply unwilling to be away from Eva. When the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury quest came about... they would cross that bridge at that time.


    However, when the duo thought about their gestating child, they hesitated. This was like telling two parents that they had to put 90% of their sry into a savings ount for a year so that their child could live a good life when born.


    They would have to survive on 10% of their sries after-tax, and this was naturally uneptable for most people. It meant that they would have to live frugally during that period.


    Even if they weren¡¯t the kind to splurge money wastefully, having to live for a year with noforts was a difficult task.


    But as parents, the wellbeing of their child would be something that would make them hesitate. Should we suffer now for the betterment of our child¡¯s future or continue as-is?


    There was no objectively good or bad choice here. It solely depended on the decision of the parents in the situation to decide on the matter.


    Draco and Eva looked into each other¡¯s eyes andmunicated almost telepathically. They didn¡¯t need to speak a word to convey their thoughts, and finally came to a decision.


    Eva decided to speak it out at this time. "I do not mind being the beta tester for the gaming pods and I would love your assistance in monitoring my pregnancy, but I refuse to do it with Draco¡¯s presence."


    Draco took over from here. "As such, you can release two of these special pods to us and have them installed in our castle. We will provide nutrients and whatnot on our own, we just need you to manage her body in real-time."


    Simultaneously, they finalized the matter. "This is our bottom line."


    There was a long silence in theb. The AI seemed to be in thought while Amber simply sat at the console and began typing away furiously.


    After the silence came to an end, amunication came from the console. Amber read it and turned to the two with a neutral expression.


    "Are you sure about this?"


    Draco and Eva firmly replied at the same time: "Yes!"


    Amber looked back to the console and saw a single word, one which made her eyes twitch almost imperceptibly. After reading it, she ryed it to the Evil Duo with a crooked smile.


    "Fine!"


    Draco and Eva broke into a relieved smile. They had expected the AI or its creator to reject because they were being difficult. However, their counter-offer had been epted.


    The two gazed at the giant brain with a thankful gaze. It was clear that everything Amber said was right, this AI did indeed love Draco, to the point where it acquiesced to most of his demands.


    Not only that, but its creator ced great importance on them and Eva, willing to cultivate them. They could only feel thankful for that.


    As such, Draco retracted many of the greedy and wicked demands he nned to make, feeling that his shamelessness was not strong enough to try and take advantage of the AI to such an extent.


    After this was done, they spent some time in thebs sorting out some minor details about the gicpatibility unlock for the members of Umbra, then Draco and Eva left.


    After taking the elevator up and passing through that strange membrane again, they went through the halls of the actualbs and created a slight scene as they went.


    When they finally came out, Draco and Eva were shocked to see a crowd outside, all of whom had holo-watches and holo-tablets pointed at them the moment they walked out.


    Akainu and Sanji waited in the sedan with a bitter expression on their faces, while the android guards ignored the crowd since they weren¡¯t hostile in the least.


    No, this crowd hade to take pictures of the couple that had entered thebs. Just because many had been full of anger didn¡¯t mean that no one noticed Draco¡¯s handsomeness or Eva¡¯s beauty.


    In fact, after Draco drained their negativity, they had spread word around that the world¡¯s most handsome man and most beautiful woman had entered the controversial GloryGore Labs.


    As such, many influencers and social media freaks came to jump on this train. A part of them found it hard to believe, but no one was willing to throw away a chance to get hundreds of likes.


    Naturally, people like this had too much free time in their lives, so they could appear here quickly and even wait for a while.


    When they saw the duo, they were immediately stunned out of their minds. They hade here with mostly skepticism and very little hope.


    But the descriptions of the people who spread the rumor was too mild, far too mild! The presence of these two stirred every individual in the crowd to great degrees, whether it was men for Eva or women for Draco.


    "God and Goddess..."


    It was unknown who uttered that, but everyone in the crowd jolted. They felt like this line was an apt description for the two, as their looks and aura were transient.


    It simply wasn¡¯t something that any model or celebrity possessed. It was like someone used a supeputer to generate the most perfect female face and ced it on Eva, as well as doing the same for Draco.


    Suddenly, they snapped out of their dazes and began snapping photos as well as recording videos of the Evil Duo with madness in their eyes. With this in hand, their pages would soar in poprity!


    The privacy of Draco and Eva? Since when did such people care about that? Their logic was that since they appeared in public, they didn¡¯t mind being on the inte since it was the same thing.


    If people would feel shame about such a thing, paparazzi wouldn¡¯t exist. In their eyes, Draco and Eva were sure to be celebrities after this event, and the person who could get their stuff on the inte the fastest was sure to profit the most.


    Many even opened live streams in an attempt to get Draco and Eva¡¯s faces out there. However, they all shouted angrily as their holo-watches suddenly went haywire and shut down forcibly.


    Draco smiled lightly while Eva watched these people coldly before entering the car with Akainu and Sanji, who drove off immediately.


    When inside, Draco nodded to Sanji, who was still typing crazily on his holo-watch, forcibly deleting all videos and photos of them that reached the inte as fast as they spread.


    "Well done, Sanji."


    The fellow nodded back and returned to his task. Anything thatnded on the inte tended to spread fast, and their images were no exception.


    However, Sanji was too fast. Since he had curbed it from the very beginning, he was able to destroy everything before it got far. Even the offline files of many people were cleared forcibly after he hacked into their holo-devices.


    By the time he was done, they had returned to the castle, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Akainu patted him on the shoulder while the Evil Duo disembarked.


    They went over to their rooms and changed into more casual attire before strapping on their Virtua Helmets.


    They had been gone for about 3 hours, so almost half a day had passed in-game. Now that they had sorted out some very important matters, they could focus on developing themselves in the game in preparation for Rank 2.


    Of course, the nearest event was the yer auction. Before that too was Roma¡¯s birth-giving in 4 days and the subsequent birth-giving of Zaine in 9 days.

 Chapter 227 - Magical Engineering 1

    <h4>Chapter 227 - Magical Engineering 1</h4>


    Draco logged back into Boundless at around 8 am in the morning, in Boundless time. Hikari was fast asleep on the bed, her face locked into a sad expression as she huddled a little. It was clear that she was remembering the details of her trauma.


    When Draco had remained with her, she had been able to ovee it easily, and even if only Eva were here, she would be greatly soothed. But without either one of them, she had been left alone to deal with her inner demons.


    Eva immediately rushed towards Hikari¡¯s soft body and started cradling the woman gently. Almost immediately, Hikari¡¯s expression eased up and she snuggled closer to Eva.


    It was a truly heartwarming sight, and even an evil bastard like Draco found tears forming at the corner of his eyes.


    Two of the most beautiful women in existence were holding each other so closely,pletelyfortable in each other presence, proving emotional and spiritual support to each other.


    Smiling gently, Draco left the room and headed down to the crafting rooms of the castle. He had crafted a few Eternal Growth items, namely 8 of them.


    He reasoned that this should be enough for the auction. Before that, he had crazily produced many Angel¡¯s Kiss and All-Sight potions. However, those were for the members of Umbra.


    As for potions he would present in the auction, those would be worked onter. He had a few recipes he wanted to try and create. If it worked out, he could rake in a good haul in terms of Aether Crystals and rewards from the system.


    Draco entered the engineer workroom, which was arge ce with many workbenches and contraptions lying around. More than half of them were half-finished and gave the feeling of entricity.


    The whole room felt like the resting ce of a crazy scientist, making Draco smile with amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Sitting in the center of the room, whilepletely focused on her work, was Genevieve, the level 80 Master Rank Engineer of the Rank 7 Castle.


    She was a Rank 5 entity at almost level 250, and she was one of the most outstanding Tradekill NPCs in servitude under him.


    However, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she looked like an 11-year-old girl, and was pretty cute with her bob cut and bright blue eyes. She was more like that adorable niece who one would always buy presents for, not an engineer who was almost a Grandmaster!


    Draco watched her work silently without disturbing her, as she seemed to be meticulously cing a segment of a machine in a core slot. It was like a surgery process, where one had to cut along a certain section of the body.


    The silence and severity made a stifling tension exist in the room, one that made it seem like a sin to even think too loudly.


    Soon enough, Genevieve was done and her contraption came to life. It was a miniaturized water purifier, one that took in filthy water and distilled it carefully to produce clean water for drinking and bathing.


    This was amon device in the real world, but in this medieval setting, it was likely to be an Epic or even Semi-Legendary contraption. It was clear that Genevieve was extremely close to bing a Grandmaster of Engineering.


    Even Inventor Doug wasn¡¯t close to such a level, so Genevieve must be a prodigy of unbelievable proportions. Even Draco as a reincarnator had to admit that she was something else.


    However, her prowess wasn¡¯t his concern at this time. What Draco wanted to do was to begin work on his Magical Engineering, and for that, he wanted a good workspace.


    When Genevieve noticed Draco in the workroom watching her, her cute face became red and she became bashful.


    "Hello, Lord Draco."


    Draco was surprised by this. He had originally thought that Genevieve might be a Halfling, hence her youthful looks, but could it be that she was a genuine 11-year old?


    What the f.u.c.k?!


    Isn¡¯t this childbor? And he was watching her - a minor in every legal system - work in total silence...


    Draco began to sweat as he looked around sharply, but luckily there was no FBI in Boundless... yet.


    He cleared his throat and spoke in a neutral tone. "Hello, Master Engineer Genevieve. I will be requisitioning this workroom for a while, so I would like to ask you to vacate the area."


    Draco yed it off by being cold and authoritative, but Genevieve didn¡¯t seem bothered. As a genius 11-year old, she might not be savvy in all matters, but she was definitely more mature than those of her age group.


    "Yes, my Lord." She bowed and left the workroom, leaving a stone-faced Draco behind. When he was sure she was gone, he breathed out a long sigh of relief.


    He then took stock of the various tools and workspaces in the room. Just like the brewery, everything here was at the Legendary Rank, meaning that productivity was boosted to an insane degree.


    A Master Rank Tradeskill crafter who worked out of here would find a significantly higher chance to reach Grandmaster Rank as long as they spent enough time and effort on the matter.


    Draco nodded his head and went to one of the empty workbenches that had never been used. After all, no matter how messy Genevieve could be, she certainly couldn¡¯t use all the workbenches in thisrge room easily.


    After reaching there, Draco took a deep breath and finally activated the Magical Engineering Tradeskill. After all, Epic and above Tradeskills were not ¡¯passive¡¯ like cksmithing or Alchemy.


    When he did, the world around him shifted greatly, and just like when he activated the Tactics Tradeskill, Draco was brought into a separate realm in his mind.


    This realm wasn¡¯t a nk te like the Tactics one had been, but was like an ovey of the real world. Everything was the same and was ryed to him in real-time, only that some extra ¡¯things¡¯ appeared in his vision.


    (Author¡¯s note: It looks like the ovey in the Iron Man Suit from the Avengers movies.)


    Before he could analyze everything, a familiar voice appeared in his head.


    "Wee, Inventor. This is your Personal Workstation. Here, you can use the assistance of the workstation to amplify the effects of your projects and even acquire more designs."


    A small ¡¯icon¡¯ appeared in the corner of Draco¡¯s vision, which was in the form of a two-dimensional orb that had a ck color and arge red lens in the center. The lens shed with a red color as it spoke, giving Draco a strange feel.


    "S-Sofia?" He asked cautiously.


    The orb went silent before speaking again, in an almost blood-chilling tone. "It is good to see you again, ¡¯Commander¡¯, despite your lengthy period of disuse. It is my sincere hope that the same wouldn¡¯t be repeated going forward."


    Draco sweated internally as he put on a cating smile. "Of course not, the Magical Engineering Tradeskill is important to me! How could I leave it dormant for so long?"


    Sofia seemed mollified by the answer and returned to important issues at hand. "As this is your second time activating an Epic Tradeskill, I shall refrain from exining the fundamentals in this iteration and focus on the differences."


    "The Personal Workstation is a special ovey that assists the user in crafting enhanced contraptions, which take the core fundamentals of Engineering and add powerful functions to them while removingmon weaknesses."


    "The ovey does not work automatically like the Personal Command Center. It requires input and then carries out tasks in your mindspace before assisting you in mimicking said task in the real world."


    Draco understood what Sofia was trying to say. In essence, the Personal Workstation was like a mini-system that guided his hands in making overpowered devices.


    It would first take the blueprint he acquired, and then analyze it. After that, it would take the simted materials required for crafting and simte the whole process in Draco¡¯s mind.


    After doing that, Draco would be able to replicate the very same process with perfection, because the simtion in his mind would be carried out perfectly and would be assimted with his memories.


    In essence, it was like stealing the technical skill of a professional and using it for oneself.


    However, Draco identified three problems he would have to cross-check with Sofia on. The first was: "How do I acquire blueprints for magical devices?"


    This was a prudent question, as there was no entity that sold such blueprints that Draco knew of. He even doubted if Shuro could get his hands on something like that.


    "Only from the store in the Personal Workstation can such a thing be bought. The store is easily essible and you only need to think of it for it to open." Sofia answered monotonously.


    Draco immediately thought about it and opened the store. He saw a screen open up with a repetitive thumbnail of a scroll show up. Under the thumbnails were the names of the scrolls informing him about the designs they held.


    Underneath the names were the prices, and Draco¡¯s heart stopped when his worst fears came to life. Blood drained out of his face as he felt boundless regret.


    Every design was priced in Aether Crystals! From verymon designs to the rarer ones, they varied in price. The cheapest was in the single digits low-grade Aether Crystals while the highest was in the triple-digit top-grade Aether Crystals.


    What the f.u.c.k! Even Tactics wasn¡¯t this fraudulent!


    However, Draco was overlooking the fact that Tactics was just as hard to use for a normal person. It only seemed really convenient because he had Control and the Eyes of Caelo.


    However, Magical Engineering functioned on a totally different wavelength, so his cheats could not save him. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for his Aether Conversion passive and Hikari¡¯s Aether Production, he would be stuck in a worse spot.


    There were naturally more than a few Magical Engineers in this world. Draco wasn¡¯t the only one, as that would be too bizarre.


    However, they were all employed by the greatest hoarders of Aether Crystals, and this was one of the reasons why. To even be able to use their Tradeskill, they needed to fork out precious Aether Crystals.


    It was only natural that the Hidden Powers had been so crazed when purchasing them at the Divine Auction. The crystals were so scarce and could be used to ¡¯power-up¡¯ their Magical Engineers.


    How could they hold back?


    Draco moved on to his second issue. "How do I acquire the ingredients for Magical Engineering? Does the Personal Workstation sell them too?"


    Sofia seemed somewhat amused by this as she answered, still in a - ironically - monotonous voice. "The Personal Workstation exists in your mind, Inventor, so that is impossible. You can acquire the ingredients through normal means in the external world."


    "The ones provided in the Personal Workstation are simply for simtion purposes. They cannot be brought to the real world unless..."


    Sofia seemed to pause here, and only continue in a strangely less robotic tone, "... one has a certain Divine Tradeskill."


    Draco¡¯s breath stilled. Divine Tradeskill? Was Sofia joking with him? Even getting Epic ones required a special set of circ.u.mstances, and Legendary ones needed a Rank 7 Castle at the minimum.


    As for Divine Tradeskills... forget it, Draco had no hopes for that any time soon. If it was even Divine materials, he might be more agreeable, but Divine Tradeskills was a no.


    Since his question was answered, Draco moved onto the final issue he had identified. "What materials separate crafting magical devices from normal devices?"


    This was a prudent question, but one Draco had already guessed the answer to. However, he didn¡¯t want to jump to any conclusions until he heard it from the mouth of the beast itself.


    "Apart from certain special materials that possess intense characteristics, the mostmon material used in Magical Engineering, as in one that every device¡¯s blueprint uses, are Aether Crystals," Sofia answered in a neutral tone, without considering the damage she was dealing Draco.


    The fellow¡¯s lips became blue as he felt the urge to spit blood. He had theorized that such a thing would exist since he knew the functions of Aether Crystals intimately.


    Indeed, they were the best possible material for such a Tradeskill, one that could be called its very foundation. It was no wonder Magical Engineers and magical devices became scarce after the downfall of Dragons.


    It was just like if oil suddenly vanished from Earth. The vehicle and transportation industries that were extremelymon and widespread would be scarce.


    Draco could only imagine that in the old era were Dragons traded Aether Crystals in huge entities, the feats of Magical Engineering then must have been mind-boggling.


    There could have been whole guilds, or even empires dedicated to Magical Engineering, like a Magitech Empire or something. What a time that must have been!


    Draco got over his pain and suddenly thought back to how many times he had wasted precious Aether Crystals on food and other misceneous things.


    He felt like he had been the incarnation of stupidity all his life till now. How could he have been so wasteful?


    Indeed, he had been like someone who possessed the Water of Life but used it to water his ornamental flowers. When the time came that he needed it to save hundreds of people hurt by war, he would discover that he had barely enough to do anything.


    Draco calmed himself down once again and firmed his mind. First things first, he would need to start from the bottom and buy some Common designs to practice with.


    As such, he opened the store of the Personal Workstation and saw the only 10 basic/Common designs avable.


    ?Basic Rechargeable Lighting Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Rechargeable Lighting Device.


    Price: 1 Low-Grade Aether Crystal?


    ?Basic Temperature Alternating Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Temperature Alternating Device.


    Price: 6 Low-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Water Production Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Water Production Device.


    Price: 4 Low-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Mana Conversion Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Mana Conversion Device.


    Price: 25 Low-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Fatigue Dispersion Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Fatigue Dispersion Device.


    Price: 22 Low-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Equipment Maintenance Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Equipment Maintenance Device.


    Price: 12 Low-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Spatial Ergement Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Spatial Ergement Device.


    Price: 99 Low-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Energy Converter Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Energy Converter Device.


    Price: 15 Low-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Automatic Defense Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Automatic Defense Device.


    Price: 9 Low-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Magical Firearm Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Magical Firearm Device.


    Price: 1 Medium-Grade Aether Crystal?


    All the designs had simple names, but when Draco saw their prices, his heart shifted. Most of these prices could be painfully forked out by most powers, but the effects of the items were crazy.


    The Rechargeable Lighting device allowed one to have a stable light source that powered itself using ambient energy. It didn¡¯t have to be Worldly Energy, but any energy source at all!


    The Temperature Alternating device was essentially a portable A/C. It wasn¡¯t something fixed like the runes in the Rank 7 Shop that controlled the temperature.


    Then again, that kind of stuff in a Rank 7 Shop equated the Legendary Rank. Since this was a Common Rank blueprint, and taking the function into ount, it was clear which was better.


    The Water Production device collected moisture in the atmosphere to form droplets of water that were pure. Not everyone had subjective magic that could create water spells, and even Hydromancers couldn¡¯t use objective spells for such a cause.


    The Mana Conversion device assisted magicians in increasing their mana regeneration rate when out ofbat. It manually converted Worldly Energy to mana and supplied it to the mage in question.


    The Fatigue Dispersion Device assisted melee fighters in regaining stamina out ofbat by slowly draining their fatigue and dispersing it into the air. This was achieved throughplex processes and magic.


    The Equipment Maintenance device allowed one to sharpen their weapons as well as armor, restoring some small durability without having to pay for repairs all the time.


    This one also used Worldly Energy to work, as it used the resource to infuse the equipment in question with certain properties that allowed it to revert to its peak form.


    The Spatial Ergement Device was a crucial and most widely used design by the remaining Magical Engineers in the world. This was what was used in carriages to make it seem like there was more space.


    Of course, that one for the carriages and warehouses was the advanced version. The basic one that this design detailed only allowed one to use it for small spaces.


    In essence, one could create a bag of holding with this device. As such, it was the most peddled device in the game.


    The Energy Converter device was used to convert normal energies for misceneous purposes. This wasn¡¯t referring to powerful energies like Creation, Destruction, Aetheric, etc.


    It was referring to simpler ones like heat, light, sound, kic, etc. To change the more powerful energies, a stronger design was needed.


    The Automatic Defense device was another contraption that was used by many NPCs with prominent backgrounds. It was like having a life-saving item on one¡¯s body, which would function like a mana shield as it negated a certain amount of damage for a certain period of time.


    yers might not treasure it as much as NPCs, but no one would ever say no to an item like this.


    The final design was the Basic Magical Firearm device... the Basic Magical Fire... The Basic Magical...


    ...


    What the f.u.c.k?!

 Chapter 228 - Magical Engineering 2

    <h4>Chapter 228 - Magical Engineering 2</h4>


    Draco had read the words when he made a cursory nce over, but it hadn¡¯t truly registered in his mind as to what it meant. His mind quaked as he took in the details of the design as well as its output device.


    ?Magical Firearm ¨C Basic Device


    Durability: 100/100


    Rank: Common


    Atk spd: 0.5


    Dmg: 100-250


    Effect: Unlimited Ammunition, No recoil?


    Draco didn¡¯t know whether to pull his hair out or not when he read through the specifications for the Magical Firearm. It was half as powerful as a Semi-Epic weapon, and possessed almost the same damage as a top-tier Rare item... at the Common Rank!


    Not only that, but it used Worldly Energy as a resource to form magical bullets, hence the Unlimited Ammunition effect. One would not need to worry about bullets as long as there was Worldly Energy in the area.


    Not only that, but there was absolutely no recoil due to theck of gunpowder! Magical bullets were fired out using only magical force, which did not cause recoil to the user, otherwise all Pyromancers would fly back like cannonballs after casting one fireball!


    The design of the Magical Firearm was simr to the hand cannon, but most gamers worldwide would know it under a different name... the Desert Eagle. This was one of the most powerful pistols in the world.


    Its recoil could evenpete with, and surpass, many snipers! Of course, its damage was also horrific due to the sheer force, both to the target and the wrist of the shooter.


    A desert eagle with no recoil... if Draco was in the FPS section of Boundless, he would be a god of bullets.


    But in this world, it was even crazier. While its damage was pretty average above Rank 2 - meaning that Rank 2 and above enemies wouldn¡¯t suffer too much from it - this wasn¡¯t its strongest point.


    No, the strongest point was its versatility! This didn¡¯t function as a weapon type, but as an engineered device! In other words, it belonged to the ¡¯misc¡¯ category!


    This meant that whether NPC, monster, cat, dog, mouse, or baby, one could use this device with no penalties!


    Draco¡¯s mind pictured an army made of serf yers wielding one of these each. Putting aside logistics and the range of the bullets, such an army would be able to mow down anything in their path that was below Rank 4.


    Even Rank 3 Kings could be vanquished if the army was around 5 million strong. This was a crazy thought to imagine!


    However, Draco quickly sobered up. He realized that this would be impossible. The AI had almost destroyed Richmond for daring to teach him how to bypass the mana limit of the system far too early, so how could something that bypassed thebat limit exist like this without checks and bnces?


    Draco¡¯s smile became bitter when he looked through the ingredient list of the Magical Firearm. The ingredients weren¡¯t hard to acquire, most of them were sold in Rank 6 or Rank 7 Shops.


    There were only 10 Rank 6 shops worldwide and 3 Rank 7 Shops. Umbra owned one of the Rank 7 ones, and the materials he¡¯d need could be purchased in the fourth and fifth-floor shops.


    However, with some rough calctions on Draco¡¯s part, he estimated the price for one batch of materials would be around 10,000 tinum! This was not 10,000 gold, but 10,000 tinum! 10,000 tinum was 1,000,000 gold!


    This was not factoring in the special material that was Aether Crystals. To power, the conversion and firing mechanism required 5 low-grade Aether Crystals.


    Since one low-grade Aether Crystal was valued at 1,000 tinum, this meant that the total cost of production for one Magical Firearm was 15,000 tinum.


    Draco could only smile wryly. Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir had led him to getting used to making items with no cost of production when paired with his Herald¡¯s Badge, so when he had to suffer like everyone else, he felt saddened.


    Just like Tactics, Magical Engineering offered no shortcuts for Draco. Epic and above Tradeksills had much higher utility, but their costs too were magnified to fit the standard.


    Draco¡¯s heart shivered when he thought about the Legendary Rank Scrivener Tradeskill that was awaiting his perusal. If even Epic Tradeskills were this expensive, then what about something at the Legendary Rank?


    Draco¡¯s mind seemed to consciously ¡¯forget¡¯ that the Primal Papyrus that Eva had purchased from the Divine Auction hade to around 400,000 tinum. Since it was a Legendary Rank material, it should theoretically be the minimum requirement for Scrivening.


    Draco pushed his worries out of mind. When he was done with Magical Engineering, he would naturally delve into the secrets of Scrivening.


    First things first, Draco spent 3 medium-grade Aether Crystals on all the basic designs. 100 low-grade Aether Crystals corresponded to 1 medium-grade, and 100 medium-grade equaled one-high grade, he was able to convert it easily.


    The total price in low-grade Aether Crystals was 293. In terms of tinum, it meant he had just spent 293,000. Draco was certain that no Magical Engineer in the world could possibly own all the basic designs.


    They would probably choose the easiest to craft yet the most valuable in order to make meaningful returns. After all, unlike Draco, who was abat specialist with talent in crafting, they were pure crafters.


    They created items to make a profit and acquire more capital to ply their trade, while .u.mting experience to Rank up. It was a fairly normal process.


    When one considered the various circ.u.mstances surrounding Draco and Eva, this normal process became somewhatplex. At times, he would craft for free, like for the members of Umbra, or sometimes he would craft for a specific purpose, like during the Flora and Fauna quest.


    To a typical crafter, the crafting wasn¡¯t usually as much of a problempared to the acquisition of the needed materials. Whether it was the price for purchase or theck of avability, many issues existed in this world.


    They simply didn¡¯t have the efficiency of modern Earth¡¯s supply lines and technology to smoothen the process. There was no such thing as the Inte where you could look up the prices and the avability.


    They were in a world that existed before the Renaissance era in terms of technology, so there was still a lot of ws in the system. It was nothing unusual to use a powerful Guild or Shop to post a request for certain materials.


    Draco was now privy to these problems and could only deal with them as best as he could.


    The good news was that the cheaper the design, the cheaper the cost of production. The Basic Rechargeable Lighting Device only amounted to a few gold pieces, because It required very little materials and needed only some shavings of a Low-Grade Aether Crystal.


    This was one of the most mass-produced items by current Magical Engineers, and it only took a day to make one. It gave very little Tradeskill experience at level 1-5, and almost none above that.


    Draco decided to start with this one in order to get a feel for how the ovey worked. As such, he summoned the new head maid, Darnia, who was a light-skinned beauty.


    He gave her money and a list of items to purchase from the Rank 7 Shop. When thess saw the long list and the outrageous prices, she almost screamed in fear.


    This was like being given 1 billion dors and a super long shopping list by one¡¯s boss/parent. How anxious would one be?


    Darnia experienced that today as she went up and down like there was a fire lit on her bum, purchasing every item in a rush. Draco had given her over 1,000,000 tinum to buy a lot of stuff.


    She even had taken more than a few maids and knights with her to handle transportation. Of course, the maids attracted many an eye thanks to Richmond¡¯s spell that had enhanced their bodies, but the knights intimidated anyone froming too close.


    For full-fledged knights to follow a group of maids like this, it meant that they were affiliated with a strong backer. They had to be nobility at the least, and a very prominent one at that.


    Soon enough, Darnia returned to the Rank 7 Castle with her group, bearing ¡¯gifts¡¯ for her lord. The knights carefully left the loads of items into the workshop, some from their inventory and some from their hands.


    After all, NPCs did not have the same storage amount as yers, and even then, the system inventory had a size limit for items.


    So most of it had to be hand-carried, and since Cario City was so bloodyrge, they had to walk the streets with all these in hand.


    Just picture holding a bag of heavy groceries over a distance of 1 mile. Now multiply the weight and the distance by an exponential amount and you would understand what these fellows had just gone through.


    If they weren¡¯t in a world where the average strength was much higher than the real world¡¯s and they had great stats, they might have copsed into a heap of flesh.


    As it were, they all stumbled out of the workroom with the maids helping them, as they were likely to fall down otherwise.


    Draco snickered meanly and shook his head. After they were gone, he activated the Personal Workstation and spoke to Sofia.


    "Take me through the process of crafting the Rechargeable Lighting Device."


    "Acknowledged, beginning simtion process," Sofia stated, taking Draco into a ck world that seemed to exist in the middle of nowhere.


    Just when he wanted to ask what the hell this was, Draco¡¯s mind jolted. He was sent into the mind of another person, a man who was standing before a workbench.


    On the workbench were all the necessary materials for a Rechargeable Lighting Device. The man seemed to be frozen in ce, like a video that was paused.


    Draco, who was viewing the world through his eyes, felt this to be unbelievably surreal at this moment. It was like watching a POV video with VR.


    Even crazier was the fact that it felt like he was the fellow he was possessing. No, it felt like an evil spirit had possessed ¡¯his¡¯ body and taken over, controlling his actions.


    In essence, he could feel every twitch of the muscle and every breath of air like it was his own body, just that he wasn¡¯t the one in control.


    When he seemed to limate to this, the ¡¯paused¡¯ scene came to life. The Magical Engineer who was making the Rechargeable Lighting Device took the materials and cleaned them thoroughly.


    He also assessed them, checking if they were without any blemishes, before he began shaping them. Shaping in this sense meant that he was changing them into segmented parts that could be assembled.


    This involved heating, shaping, welding, and soldering, these methods not always together. These were processes that were handled by machines in the real world, leaving the assembly to human hands.


    Magical Engineers had to do everything themselves from scratch. The fellow first heated up the various metallic materials and then welded certain pieces together after cutting them into perfectly measured bits.


    The welding was enhanced by the fellow¡¯s skill and proficiency, making it seem as if these metals were naturally formed in such a manner, rather than being welded together artificially.


    After the main bits were prepared, which was the fment for the lighting and the circuitry for the lighting that was powered by magic, the fellow got to the annoying task, which was handling the casing and external bits.


    This included the screws and bolts that held the casing together, as well as the actual working parts to the casing. It wasn¡¯t particrly difficult, just very time consuming and tedious.


    Once this was all done, the Magical Engineer then got to the softer bits, which was applying the flow of power and linking the circuits. He connected the lighting fments to the energy converters and the mini-cooling system.


    The Aether Crystal shaving was important here, as it was used to coat each of the core segments, thereby giving them the properties needed to facilitate its functionality.


    After the core tech was connected perfectly, it was held in ce by a stand while the casing was assembled over it. This included the ss that formed the lens of the lighting device.


    After everything was carefully ced together and screwed in tightly, the fellow sighed in a deep voice and stood back. He then activated the device with a bit of his own mana.


    It was like sparking a car. Power would be drawn from the battery to spark the engine, which would turn on the generator. Once the generator of the car started producing power, the load would shift onto it and free the battery.


    In fact, the battery would even join the load and get recharged by the excess power from the generator, forming a perfect cycle.


    It was a slightly simr thing here. The mana would spark the device when applied in a specific way and then it would shift to the energy converter, which would pull Worldly Energy to power the device.


    Since everything was coated with Aether Crystal shards, mere Worldly Energy was easily subdued and could flow through the metallic circuits with ease.


    The cooling system prevented the circuits from overheating as they were working with a form of energy and were made of metal, otherwise the lighting device would melt itself after some time.


    The Worldly Energy which was converted to light energy via the energy converter would pass through the special fments that would brighten in order to produce light.


    After adjusting the lens, the light was focused and much more useful. Vo, one Basic Rechargeable Lighting Device ready for use, sale, or disy!


    After this, the connection was gently terminated, and Draco returned to his actual virtual body. He noticed that not even a minute had passed, as everything had urred in his head.


    Yet there was no detracting that experience. Draco remembered it all perfectly. It was like he himself had done it just a moment ago and had taken a break, leading to this instance.


    When he looked at the materials on his workbench, he didn¡¯t even need to activate the Personal Workstation¡¯s optimization feature.


    He directly took the materials and replicated the process he had seen... no, that he had lived through just now. Everything flowed smoothly, like it was truly he who had been making this device for years, not that he was someone who just learned about its existence today.


    From the heating, to the welding, to the assembly, every little step had been recreated without fail. Unlike in the vision he lived through though, his tools here were of a much higher grade thanks to the Rank 7 Castle.


    It was like a chef who used a blunt knife to cut meat recing it with a sharp knife, or a programmer who used a sub-parputer to code who acquired thetest model.


    It required some time to limate to the better tool, but it took seconds at worst. After that, their production and output would naturally be better than before!


    Draco was even faster than in the vision thanks to this, and his almighty Control allowed him to be precise without making any mistakes.


    Even as he worked, he began auto-generating a new engineering technique using his Control as a foundation. It couldn¡¯t be helped, this was how he was hardwired.


    He only had Control in his past life, so he had relied on it for everything back then. Now he had bloodline and whatnot, but Control was still his core.


    Afterpleting the Rechargeable Lighting Device, Draco smiled. It only took him 3 hours to make one, which was much better than the Magical Engineer he had watched spend a whole day on it.


    This was thanks to his perfect mechanical uracy with Control, and the supreme quality tools in the Rank 7 Castle¡¯s workroom. As they say, give a farmer the best cuss, and he shall harvest the best crops.


    Draco tested the device and found that it was working splendidly. The converter was even optimized, using less energy for more light.


    Not only that, but it produced far less heat and the slightly optimized cooling system kept it at room temperature. The fments also handled the light energy perfectly, with no dark spots at all.


    Draco nodded and ced theplete device in his inventory. He then spent the rest of the day making more of them, until it was about 8 pm.


    Around 13 hours had passed since morning, and taking away the time it took for him to get used to the Tradeskill and the acquisition of materials, he had spent 9 hours on crafting.


    This resulted in him acquiring threepleted Rechargeable Lighting Devices. The heartbreaking part was that the first one had provided him with 10% Tradeskill experience, while the two that followed after only gave 1% each.


    In total Draco now had 12% experience in level 1 of the Tradeskill. It was clear that climbing the Ranks in Magical Engineering would require time and effort.


    Not only that, but one could not jump levels and craft something higher for more experience. At the Amateur Rank (level 1-20), Draco could only buy the basic designs. Even worse, Draco had no doubt, that the dwindling exp gain would only lessen with each repeat...


    The intermediate, advanced, professional, expert, and divine designs were out of reach until he reached the equivalent Tradeskill Rank for them.


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched as he decided to let it go. Tomorrow, he would open up Scrivening and discover how it worked as well. After getting a handle on it, he would then use the .u.mted Tradeskill experience to level all his Epic and above Tradeskills to Master Rank.


    By then, he could dominate the world and be a God on earth!


    Thinking like that, he broke into an arrogant smirk as he returned to his room. Eva had spent the day with Roma, Zaine, and Hikari at Vita City State, since Sublime was out on her ss change quest and they were in theter stages of their pregnancy.


    However, Eva had returned with Hikari a little while ago, and they were chatting as they waited for Draco.


    After greeting each other lovingly, they bathed together yfully before going to bed with smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 229 - Scrivening 1

    <h4>Chapter 229 - Scrivening 1</h4>


    The next morning, Draco and his two beauties woke up simultaneously for once. Even more shocking was the fact that they both hadn¡¯t vented theirfort all over him.


    Chuckling all the while, they cleaned themselves up in their bath. Dracozed around contently as Hikari and Eva washed each other slowly and with gentleness.


    It was clear that the two had be close. This also made the fellow satisfied deep down.


    Soon after, they finished with their little washup and got back to business. Eva and Hikari once again headed to Vita City State after informing Draco of the various developments.


    Draco went down to the castle¡¯s library, which also functioned as a Tradeskill area for Scribes, Cartographers and all other Tradeskills that involved writing.


    The room was well decorated, with rows and rows of booksid out in shelves. So many of them that Draco doubted he would ever be able to finish reading them before the mainstream yers hit Rank 5.


    Draco saw the librarian, who was an old woman with her hair tied into a bun. She had a sharp face and a perpetual frown, telling him that she was the type who was extremely strict with a no-nonsense attitude.


    She was at her desk reading a book with her eyebrows furrowed, revealing that she was struggling to understand the vague and abstract concepts propounded within.


    When she saw Draco, she rose to her feet and approached him, bowing with a noblewoman¡¯s curtsy as she did.


    "Good day, Lord Draco. How can I be of assistance?" She asked deferentially.


    Draco smiled and greeted her politely. "Good day, beautiful madam. I am here to do some writing. May I know where the appropriate area is located?"


    Hearing Draco¡¯spliment, the older woman¡¯s harsh expression smoothened into a smile. "Please follow me, my Lord. I shall take you there."


    Draco quietly followed her to their destination. It was a small area with many tables and chairs, as well as empty ink bottles, quills and some clean parchments.


    The lighting here was good, so one would never have to strain their eyes to see. The table was level and had a soft padding so that one¡¯s arms wouldn¡¯t feel pain after residing there for longer periods of time.


    The chairs were also designed forfort while maintaining rigidity, alleviating possible back pains various writers could suffer from after extended use.


    The tables had a small stand for the writing, so that one¡¯s quill wouldn¡¯t poke through the parchment due to the table¡¯s softness.


    Not to mention that this was a work area for Tradeskills in the castle, so everything here was naturally at the Legendary Rank. Draco saw more than a few Rank 5 NPCs of various Tradeskills that focused on writing here.


    When they saw the old woman bring Draco here, they all stood up and greeted him with respect. Draco also greeted them all cordially and emphasized he hadn¡¯te here to check up on them, but to work himself.


    Once they learned this, everyone got back to their work. They were all rushing to be Grandmasters so their position in the Rank 7 Castle could be secure.


    Not only that, but they would also be able to negotiate better terms with Draco on other matters. Right now, they didn¡¯t even have the right to breathe too loudly in his presence.


    Draco knew what they were all thinking and approved it. If they became Grandmasters, of course he would treat them much better while maintaining their "ve" contract¡¯s base terms.


    He hadn¡¯t encountered a single Grandmaster who would have been willing to craft for him, even at Rank 6, despite him managing to bring up Hellscape to the Divine Rank from nothing. If this time around he could ¡¯own¡¯ a Grandmaster in every Tradeskill, he could focus onbat solely and leave the work to them.


    Draco put such thoughts aside. Many of them were theoretically close to the Grandmaster Rank, but it took more than just gathering Tradeskill experience to cross that barrier.


    Draco sat down at an open table and analyzed the tools provided for him. The quill was a Legendary one, and so was the ink bottle. Since they didn¡¯t have to be replenished, it was understandable for them to exist as such.


    However, the parchment and the ink itself were at the Epic Rank. Naturally, one couldn¡¯t buy Primal Papyrus or the Special Inkstone easily. One went for 200,000 tinum while the other went for 400,000.


    Back then, Draco had only left about 25,000 tinum in the Castle¡¯s coffers for management. The fact that they could even outfit the Tradeskill workers with Epic materials was amazing in and of itself, considering that the Castle had many other costs to pay.


    Draco shook his head and activated the Scrivener Tradeskill atst. Unlike the Epic Tradeskills though, he wasn¡¯t taken to a new realm or had a personal whatever.


    He just noticed a screen pop up before him, one that was specialpared to all others because it was specially designed with the faded image of a book and quill in the background.


    On this new screen, he saw four options. The first was titled ¡¯Vault of Techniques¡¯, the second was ¡¯Conversion to Skills¡¯, the third was ¡¯Creation of Skillbook¡¯ and the final option was ¡¯Enhancements¡¯.


    From a cursory nce, Draco could tell that Scrivening was not as extraneous as Tactics or Magical Engineering. He wasn¡¯t sure if this held true for all other Legendary Tradeskills, but this one in particr appeared quite straight forward.


    Draco first selected the Vault of Techniques. The new screen showed the background of a faded-out library, and in the center of the screen two options awaited him.


    The first was to ¡¯Add a new Technique¡¯ and the second was to ¡¯Merge Techniques¡¯. The second option really impressed Draco, for if he could merge two techniques properly, they would certainly be great.


    Draco went back and selected the second option on the home screen, which was the Conversion to Skills option. Here, the background was of a man shing something on one side being changed into the form of an ill.u.s.tration on the other, with a directional arrow in between.


    Here, he saw two options in the center of the screen again, this time being ¡¯Convert a Technique into a Skill¡¯, and the second was to ¡¯Convert a Technique to a Spell¡¯.


    Both options were good. Draco was aware that he could make spellbooks with Scrivening because techniques weren¡¯t limited to physicalbat only.


    In fact, Draco would be able turn the Orb of Destruction, his ultimate Manifestation Technique and all others into skill books. He could also turn his 360 swords skills, into those as well.


    Naturally he didn¡¯t forget about his Three Pound Origin Technique for cksmithing or his Refined Star Technique for Alchemy. Even his Star Shot technique from Archery was avable for conversion.


    But Draco shook his head with a smile. He would certainly love to convert some of these techniques, but he understood that more than 90% of them would rank above Umon.


    As such, it should be impossible right now. Just like Magical Engineering, Draco was certain that Scrivening would only allow him to output skill and spellbooks equivalent to his Tradeskill Rank.


    So, in essence, he would be limited to making skills and spellbooks at the Common Rank until he hit the Elite Rank in Scrivening. This meant his climb would be slow, but at least it would be smoother than Tactics which required a special circ.u.mstance to work.


    Draco left this screen and chose the third option on the home screen, which was Creation of Skillbook. This one had the background of a man bent over a table while writing furiously.


    There were three choices here. The first was ¡¯Prepare Ink¡¯, the second was ¡¯Prepare Paper¡¯ and the final was ¡¯Scriven¡¯.


    It seemed like this section handled what everyone would have expected Scrivening to be about, which was the actual writing. One seemed to require a special type of ink and paper in order for the skill/spellbook to be made.


    After that was the putting it onto paper itself, which Draco assumed would be the hardest part. After all, to make a skillbook was basically stealing one of the system¡¯s biggest functions.


    There were no Scriveners in this world anymore, meaning that aside from drops, the system was the sole distributor of all skill/spellbooks.


    Before he had chanced upon the Scrivener Tradeskill, Draco had been sure that this was how everything was designed.


    In his mind, there couldn¡¯t be a way for yers or NPCs to make such an item, because it should be a core aspect of any RPG game.


    Creating techniques was one thing, but who in their right mind would basically hand over modding tools to a yer so they could potentially break the game?


    Draco put aside his thoughts and returned to the homescreen, selecting the final option, which was Enhancements. Here, the background was an upward directional arrow beside a book.


    There was only one option, which was to ¡¯Enhance Skill/Spellbook¡¯. Draco was sure that he would have to pay some price in order to get this done, because he would be upgrading a finished product which was one of the hardest things to do in Boundless.


    After inspecting the various options, Draco pondered silently for a bit. There was no tutorial or guiding voice like Sofia for this Legendary Tradeskill, meaning he would have to figure out everything for himself.


    It was mostly self-exnatory, but Draco knew Boundless. This game was all about the devil in the details, which one could not afford to overlook.


    Well, the best way to understand everything would be to do what humans in the early ages always did, which was the ssic trial and error.


    Draco returned to the Vault of Techniques. He directly selected to add a new technique when he came to its sub-screen, and the magical warping of his mind that had been forgone finally urred.


    Draco felt his mind getting pulled to a special ce. Here, he saw a dojo that was quite spacious. On the various decorated walls were racks of different weapons and armors.


    There were even some dummies in the form of humans that were quietly sitting in meditation opposite him, in case his technique involved another party.


    Before he could move, an orb of a light green color spawned before him, with arge lens in the middle that glowed blue. It looked just like Sofia, only that its coloration was different.


    "Greetings, Scrivener. I am your Sophisticated Assistant for Tradeskills Inclined towards Neo Elites. You can call me Satine for short."


    Satine bobbed up and down gently, her robotic voice containing some slight bits of emotion, at least more emotion than Sofia ever showed.


    "Hello, Satine. I¡¯ve met Sofia before when activating Epic Tradeskills. Are you rted?" Draco asked with curiosity.


    Satine seemed surprised by this before she answered in a strange tone. "Yes Scrivener, the Special Orb For Intelligent Assistance, known as Sofia for short, is my daughter."


    Eh? A levitating orb could have children too? If so, then who was the father? Did male orbs even exist?


    Draco found himself asking questions that would shatter the mind of themon man, and his brain began to hurt. However, Satine brought him back to reality soon.


    "This is the special area where your techniques are recorded and assessed by the system. You can perform any technique you know of in full detail, and the system will judge whether it counts as a valid technique and how powerful it will be."


    "When you are about to begin, make sure to alert me. You can also ask for various assistants like dummies, teammates and weapons. As long as you are able to specify what you need, it can be arranged."


    Draco listened attentively and felt like he got the general gist of things. Basically, he would have to know what the hell he was doing before he did it, and even then, the system might judge it to be meaningless.


    Draco realized why he was the only Scrivener around. Such a system meant that unless one was abat genius who could either create techniques or learn them, they would be unable to do shit.


    Even ¡¯learning¡¯ a technique wasn¡¯t a concrete enough description. One would need to know how to perfectly execute it without any mishaps for the system to validate it.


    Draco shook his head. Many of the scribes and other Tradeskill masters sharing the library¡¯s writing area with him would be unable to do this at all.


    Putting that aside, Draco asked a prudent question. "If the technique I perform is of a higher grade that what I can output, can it still be recorded here?"


    Satine bobbed up and down gently. "It can. The Vault has nothing to do with your skill as a Scrivener. It is only a ce to record and assess techniques in preparation for conversion."


    Draco sighed with relief. It did make sense that the Vault would be able to store everything, because like Satine said, it had nothing to do with the writing aspect.


    If the whole Tradeskill could be likened to aputer, the Vault of Techniques would be the Hard Drive and the Conversion would be the CPU. The Scrivening would be the GPU and the enhancement would be the RAM.


    Each segment had drastically different functions that simultaneously limited and boosted each other.


    Draco took a sword from the rack and swung it about, testing its weight and flexibility. Seeing that it had the perfect bnce for amon de, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Satine, begin recording. This is a sword technique called Sword Skill 1: Inclined sh."


    "Acknowledged. Please disy the technique fully." Satine answered coolly.


    Draco ced the sword at his right side, with the de lying parallel to his thigh. He then turned the sword in a 90¡ã clockwise angle, bending his knees slightly as he ced his weight on his right leg.


    Then, he maintained the rigidity of his upper body as he swung the de in an upwards angle of 45¡ã. After doing so, he perfectly controlled his sword and brought it back to his side, ready for another swing.


    Afterpleting this, he rxed his body and turned to Satine. "I am done."


    Satine bobbed up and down as her lens shed. "Recordingplete, removing unnecessary information...piling... assessing..."


    "Complete. The sword technique ¡¯Sword Skill 1: Inclined sh¡¯ has been assessed to be a valid technique. Generating Rank...plete."


    "Sword Skill 1: Inclined sh is graded as a Common technique. Would you like to record another?"


    Satine¡¯s robotic voice seemed to drone on endlessly, but it was music to Draco¡¯s ears. After all, this was his first ever sword technique back in the day, and it was honestly pretty average.


    It wasn¡¯t even something that unique, as many de systems/schools had a variation of this as a basic technique and Draco had gotten his inspiration there. For his version to be graded as a Common Rank technique was already very good.


    Draco spoke again. "Begin recording, this is a sword technique called Sword Skill 2: Parry."


    "Acknowledged. Please disy the technique fully." Satine replied monotonously.


    As such, Draco spent an great amount of time inputting his various sword skills from 1 to 100. He only stopped there because for some mind-boggling reason, and despite his Inheritances, he found himself mentally exhausted.


    "Recordingplete, removing unnecessary information...piling... assessing..."


    "Complete. The sword technique ¡¯Sword Skill 100: Riposte Curve has been assessed to be a valid technique. Generating Rank...plete."


    "Sword Skill 100: Riposte Curve is graded as an Umon technique. Would you like to record another?"


    Draco shook his head. "No thank you. I would like to end the session."


    Satine paused for a bit before hovering closer to Draco. "Acknowledged. Please make sure to return often to record techniques, Scrivener."


    Draco smiled bitterly. Like mother like daughter, even Satine was overbearing in her demand for more ¡¯screen time¡¯. Draco could only make false promises before canceling the whole show.


    After it came to an end, he realized that in the outside world, nothing had changed. It was as if time had stopped while he was recording techniques, and had only resumed just now.


    Draco rubbed his temples as he felt a splitting headache that was almost at the level of a migraine. He thought about it in passing and realized it was because of what just happened.


    The Virtua Helmet interacted with their brains to project everything that urred in Boundless to their minds in real time.


    Already, Boundless pushed the mind by speeding up time by a factor of four, but this was easily achievable by the world strongestputer, which was the human brain.


    However, Draco had spent literal hours in the dojo where time had seemingly stopped, but this was - of course - impossible. What actually happened was that time was spend up so much that the dtion was in the triple digits.


    A normal human brain would have melted into mush if this was attempted by anyone else, but monsters like Draco, Eva and unfortunately, Local Lord, could handle it with their rebuilt bodies.


    Draco could evenst for hours thanks to his Dark Angel Inheritance¡¯s effects in boosting his cognitive functions, and he only felt a painful headache afterward.


    Once again, Draco realized that his bloodline was truly something exemry. It¡¯s function in boosting his various abilities was truly phenomenal.


    Since he had recorded many techniques, Draco wanted to convert them into skillbooks through the conversion option. As for merging techniques, he would work on themter, when the time was right.


    When he activated the conversion, he was brought into a menu where he had to select the techniques he had recorded to be converted.


    Any of his recorded techniques could be selected for conversion, but what made Draco freeze with iprehension was the price that was listed under the various techniques.


    It was Aether Crystals! He needed to use Aether Crystals to pay for the Tradeskill to convert his recorded techniques into skillbooks, before he even had to think about penning them down!


    Of course, this was fine on paper, and Draco had expected it, but...


    Even a Common technique charged 50 low-grade Aether Crystals for conversion!

 Chapter 230 - Scrivening 2

    <h4>Chapter 230 - Scrivening 2</h4>


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched vigorously. He felt like his horizons had been broadened.


    As a Legendary Tradeskill, how could he have been so naive as to expect any other oue? Even Magical Engineering swallowed Aether Crystals like they were water, much less Scrivening.


    Draco suddenly understood why the lore for Boundless had been structured in the way it was. If yers were to y in a world like the old era, there would be little room for growth, because the NPCs would own everything.


    Epic and Legendary Tradeskills required truckloads of Aether Crystals to function, so by establishing the lore as every single Dragon getting ughtered, it put the world into an Aether Crystal deficiency.


    With this, it didn¡¯t even matter if a yer was so outstanding that they received an Epic or Legendary Tradeskill as a fair reward, because it would severely limit how much they could benefit from it and thus a proper bnce could be kept in this section of the game.


    But how could the AI have predicted that a beast like Draco would exist? Even if it somehow could have ounted for bloodlines before this, what were the chances of a Serpent God Inheritance member possessing the affinity of a genuine dragon? And a ck Dragon, at that?!


    Even that would have been fine because without bloodlinepatibility, they couldn¡¯t learn Draconic skills or spells before Update 5. However, Draco had gone to spray his DNA over the AI wickedly.


    Not only that, but he had also abused his future knowledge with Eva¡¯s help to discover the only remaining White Dragon on the material world, who had an entire global story event revolve around her once yers reached the higher Ranks and began to encounter True Gods.


    All of that went down the drain once Hikari was ¡¯captured¡¯ by this vile beast, who proceeded toy his monstrous ws on her fair skin.


    If it was just that, the AI could have swallowed the bitter pill and re-organized the events of the quest. However, the fellow had then built his bloody settlement over the Aether Mine and used it to form his current City-State.


    His iming of Hikari led her to grant him the Aether Production passive skill, paving the way for Draco¡¯s ensuing evil.


    Afterwards through the fellow foolishly underestimating the immensity of the heavens and earth by ying with the Aether Conversion Orb in the Anomaly Realm beneath the Aether Hall, his Aether Production had been upgraded to the Aether Conversion, which was even stronger than what Hikari possessed.


    He had be a factory for Aether Crystals, and just selling a batch he had spawned over the course of slightly more than a week had made instantly turned him into the world¡¯s richest man.


    However, there always had to be bnce in life. He had gained the Magical Engineering and Scrivener Tradeskills which were huge Aether Crystal sinks...


    This had been designed to act as a limiter on the Tradeskill¡¯s productivity in order to prevent the crafters under this category from bing far too potent, especially on the NPC¡¯s side.


    At the end of the day, Boundless was a game for yers, so they would be given better treatment and a higher priority.


    Draco sighed and let it go. He hade here to test the validity of the Tradeskill in order to craft some items and get a hand for its procedures. Once he raised its level with his .u.mted Tradeskill experience, everything would be better.


    As such, he paid with 1 medium-grade Aether Crystal to have both Sword Skill 1: Inclined sh and Sword Skill 2: Parry converted.


    A progress bar appeared beneath both Tradeskills, signaling that it would take 3 hours for the conversion of each of them.


    Draco frowned at the long duration, but attributed it to his low Tradeskill Rank. If he went higher, it was likely that he would be able to shorten this process to mere seconds.


    At least for the basic Tradeskills, higher level meant less time and resources, so it should be no different here.


    In the meantime, he rested his tired mind by mediating in the silent library. He felt hispsing concentration solidify and his headache begin to diminish slowly.


    The other Tradeskill masters asionally nced at their lord who had been silent ever since he entered, with his eyes dazing into the air. They wondered what was going on with the fellow.


    Not only that, but he suddenly began rubbing his temples and whispering expletives under his breath. Such a thing would be inaudible usually, but in this silent atmosphere, he might as well have been yelling.


    Many of them felt their faces redden, because some of thebos Draco used were truly too amazing. They, who were ¡¯intellectuals¡¯ who would never reduce themselves to uttering such profanities were naturally exposed to the dark side of the world.


    Many of them were awed. One could actually put such vulgar words together to achieve such a critical hit? Wow! I must try this on that enemy of mine...


    Caff!


    Of course, this was just a passing thought, it wasn¡¯t like we would do such things in reality, hahaha!


    After the two techniques were converted, Draco¡¯s mind had recovered by 90%. This had taken 6 hours, meaning that the day was almost over.


    However, he wasn¡¯t bothered. By spending such a great amount of effort recording his first 100 techniques, he could slowly convert them over time.


    That was another thing, the conversion timer. As Scrivening didn¡¯t require one to be at a set location, he could easily pay for the conversion anywhere and have it work in the background.


    So, he could fight, explore or craft while the conversion was going on, maximizing his efficiency. He had chosen to meditate because his splitting headache prevented him from doing anything else.


    However, it hadrgely recovered now, so he had no problem. As such, he decided to continue the process of Scrivening and learn what its end result was like.


    First, he checked the converted techniques, and saw that they were presented like a skill book in his mind, with their details highlighted.


    ?Sword Skill 1: Inclined sh ¨C Active Skill


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Swing one¡¯s sword in a 45¡ã angle to inflict severecerations. Deals 20% sword damage on contact.


    Cooldown: 5 seconds.?


    ?Sword Skill 2: Parry ¨C Active Skill


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Enter a defensive stance that parries a single attack from an enemy wielding a simr weapon.


    Note: This only negates damage, but not the physical force of the attack.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    Draco was extremely impressed with his sword skills. They were the first ones he had created, a basic offensive sh and a defensive posture to resist one attack, but they had been further amplified by the conversion.


    20% sword damage on the first one was almost on the level of an Umon skill. Not only that, but the cooldown was great, only 5 seconds!


    An average swordsman with this skill would really be crucial in a raid. He could deal 20% of his sword damage every 5 seconds. This was almost as good as the Common Rank Fireball spell which dealt 15% fire damage every 7 seconds.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Sword Skill requiring one to be within arm¡¯s length from the enemy, it would be even better than a simrly ranked magic spell!


    As for the second one, it was even better than the previous one because it negated physical damage from one attack every 10 seconds.


    Of course, the attack had to originate from a sword, and even then, it only negated the damage, but did not removed the physical force of the attack.


    Still though, it was an extremely good skill for PvP fights between swordsmen. The one who had this skill would easily wipe the floor with another.


    Draco nodded with satisfaction. Both skills could be used by many yers and NPCs of the world, meaning that it would have a great selling value.


    Paying 50 Low-Grade Aether Crystals was equivalent to 50,000 tinum, but if this skill was mass produced and sold, one should easily be able to recoup costs... eventually.


    After all, the AI would have to be very foolish to create a Tradeskill where unless one had many cheats like Draco, it was impossible to profit off it.


    If that was the case, why not just p "for Draco¡¯s use only" on the Tradeskills and let matters rest?


    Draco went to the third screen, which was to pen the skillbook itself. Here, the options were to prepare the ink, prepare the paper and then Scriven.


    Draco selected to prepare the ink, and found that a new pop-up appeared, asking him the Rank of the skill he was choosing to pen.


    He chose the Common Rank, and then a list of materials was shown to him. Aside from that was a detailed process of how to prepare the ink itself.


    When Draco saw the materials, he pped his forehead. Most of them were Common Rank materials that could easily be acquired. In fact, many of them were already present in the Rank 7 Castle.


    He understood everything now. To make a skillbook at a certain Rank obviously required materials of a simr Rank. How could he use Legendary materials to make a Common product?


    Of course, this logic only applied to writing Tradeskills. Engineering was a Tradeskill were one could make even a Common Rank war weapon with Epic materials, much less Magical Engineering.


    However, it was the end result that mattered. A creation from something like Magical Engineering could warp reality itself, and also could be used by multiple parties.


    Skillbooks could only be consumed once and then they were gone for good. Basically, it was likeparing a printing press and a car manufacturer. Which one cost more to make, a newspaper or a car? At the same time, which one sold for more, a newspaper or a car?


    Draco nodded and called over Darnia again. The pretty, yet young Head Maid entered the room of solemnity, attracting the various gazes of the fellows working here.


    After a long day of work, getting to gaze upon a beautiful woman was truly a pleasing sight, so they took this chance to take a break.


    Naturally, the old woman who managed the library harrumphed unhappily and looked away. When she had been at that age, she was ¡¯naturally¡¯ an empire toppling beauty herself, but time was merciless.


    After receiving Draco¡¯s orders, Darnia went to collect the necessary items posthaste. In almost no time, she went down to the storerooms and collected somemp ck, honey, some gum arabic as well as supporting materials.


    Draco thanked Darnia and selected to begin crafting the ink. The process was not tooplex at all. Since he was making simple ck permanent ink, it was simple for the early stage.


    First, he mixed together the egg yolk, gum arabic, and honey. The end result was a strange smelling and yellowish-brown liquid that was extremely viscous.


    Honestly, it looked like someone¡¯s diseased phlegm, but Draco didn¡¯t want to think about it too much. He made sure to slowly stir in themp ck, adding it to the yellowish-brown mix.


    Suddenly, the color became pitch-ck and the funny smell changed. Now, it stank like good old ink, a very familiar smell that anyone who had gone to school would know with ease.


    The final product was a thick paste that could be stored in a sealed container. However, it wasn¡¯t usable yet, because there were some extra steps that needed to be taken.


    Draco took the shavings of a low-grade Aether Crystal and mixed it with the paste, which made its ck color glow with a certain magical shine.


    Now, he had the necessary ink to write skills and spells!


    He quickly stored it in a metallic container. Since he nned to make a single book, he had only made two servings of the ink, meaning he would have to make moreter.


    Draco inspected his creation.


    ?Special Ink ¨C Material


    Rank: Common


    Use: Scrivening?


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. He would work on the paper next, as he would need to bind it into a book form in order to function properly.


    As for the paper, the process was even simpler than the ink. All he needed was somemon rolls of papyrus that hadn¡¯t been treated yet.


    He then unrolled and cut rectangr segments to form sheets. Draco used his subjective magic to form a miniscule wind de that vibrated at a high frequency, so it acted like a razor.


    It was attached to the tip of his index finger and was about the length of his fingernail. With his mechanical uracy from Control¡¯s Body of Godliness, as well as his Void of Perfection¡¯s ability to perfectly measure everything within its domain, his incisions were no different from modern day machines.


    He cut out 20 pages of paper, since that was the limit for Common Rank skillbooks. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was word or picture heavy, 20 pages was the maximum one could have.


    Draco then used some more Aether Crystal shavings to treat the pages, though he melted these shavings into a syrupy form before applying them.


    After that, the paper glowed with a healthy color, like it had been infused with the breath of life. He then bound them together using some string made from a Rank 3 monster called the Ferrous Spinner, which was a spider that made metallic webs with high tensile strength.


    Next, he used some sturdy, yet soft cardboard to form the cover, sticking the pages to its spine with a supporting material called Gerald¡¯s Glue, which seemed to be a material created by a fellow called... Gerald.


    Anyway, it was quite useful as it had the best adhesion avable in this world for a simple product, and Draco was able to tie off the process with its help.


    He then painted the cover and spine with a light brown color, adding in some aesthetic designs he liked. Naturally, he repeated this process for the second book, right down to the very same colors and ridges.


    After both were done, he then moved onto the Scrivening process. Funny enough, this one wasn¡¯t as hard as he thought.


    He just had to follow some "on-screen" prompts. Basically, just like with the Personal Workstation, he entered an Augmented Reality situation where he was given a 3D guide to follow in writing the book.


    With his very same mechanical uracy, this was a cinch. Within no time, he had filled the book with all the necessary details of the skill, it even needed some diagrams to be drawn in it, amusing Draco to no end.


    After this, the ambient Worldly Energy was dragged into the book in torrents, creating a small tornado in the room. All the other Tradeskill masters were stunned out of their minds when they encountered this.


    Just now everything had been peaceful, how did things be so chaotic in just a few seconds?!


    Many could only scream or cry when their hard work over the day was pulled into the whirlwind and destroyed. The fortunate ones had just started today while others had been working on this for a month.


    When the torrent subsided, Draco gazed at the book with a smile. It looked no different from a typical skillbook, and his inspection proved that.


    ?Sword Skill 1: Inclined sh ¨C Active Skill


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Swing one¡¯s sword in a 45¡ã angle to inflict severecerations. Deals 22% sword damage on contact.


    Cooldown: 4 seconds.?


    Draco looked at the other Tradeskill masters and shook his hands. "Report your losses to Darnia and I shall reimburse you all. I also apologize for any damages or losses incurred."


    His words mollified them greatly. Most would ignore them and leave them to sort themselves out heartlessly, but at least he had apologized and promised to reimburse them.


    While it couldn¡¯t recover the precious time and effort that had gone to waste, it was better than being ignoredpletely.


    "I¡¯d advise you leave the area, as I have one more product to make." Draco warned with a light smile.


    Hearing this, his audience fled the library as if there was a fire on their bottoms. Once bitten, twice shy! After being victims of their Lord¡¯s "work", they were now fearful of his presence.


    Draco only smiled before Scrivening the details for the second sword skill in his repertoire. After he was done, another mini-tornado spawned in the library, which made the old woman pound her chest in pain.


    Many of the books here had been ravaged by this beast who called himself ¡¯Lord¡¯, yet he didn¡¯t even have the guts to look her in the eye so that she could re at him with hate!


    Of course, Draco wouldn¡¯t dare to look at her. After almost destroying the library, how could he have the face to gaze at the librarian? Even Qiong Qi would quietly leave with his tail tucked in.


    ?Sword Skill 2: Parry ¨C Active Skill


    Rank: Common


    Effect: Enter a defensive stance that parries a single attack from an enemy wielding a simr weapon.


    Note: This only negates damage, but not the physical force of the attack.


    Cooldown: 8 seconds.?


    Thanks to the Legendary tools he used in penning the skillbooks, both of them were slightly stronger than they were assessed to be, and he hadn¡¯t even activated the enhancement feature yet!


    Draco sighed and took both books into his inventory before blinking away to his personal room. He dared not walk around too much in case the old woman attacked him with her slipper.


    It was a good thing too, as a hate filled scream echoed out in the library as soon as he left.


    Draco returned to his room to see that both Eva and Hikari were waiting for him. After going through their usual routine, they returned to share updates on the progress of the city as well as Roma and Zaine¡¯s pregnancies.


    After that, Hikari stated that she was ready for yet another egg, but Draco gave some excuses about having a headache and pretended to quickly fall asleep.

 Chapter 231 - Novel Announcements

    <h4>Chapter 231 - Novel Announcements</h4>


    So here we are, with almost 250 chapters done, and over 700K words in Guild Wars. There are many things I want to cover in this one chapter, and I don¡¯t want to leave anything out because I dislike wasting chapter slots on such fluff, but WN doesn¡¯t really have an efficient way for authors to interact with readers on arge scale.


    Okay, so into the crux of the matter. There are some things I would like to announce at this time. Some have been mentioned before and some are new, so let¡¯s get into it;


    1. <strong>Renaming</strong>: As I mentioned a while back, Guild Wars is being renamed into Boundless World soon. The current name is causing me a headache because various intellectuals feel like their grasp of copyrightw is higher than I whoe from a family ofwyers, as well as the suppression of the novel¡¯s poprity because the game is 100x more popr.


    The name Boundless World is good enough because it encapstes the novel better than Guild Wars, or at least, in my mind it does. I¡¯ll be renaming it soon, I just haven¡¯t gotten down to it because I wanted to find time to inform you all properly, and this is good enough.


    2. <strong>S.e.xual content</strong>: As you have encountered while reading, there is explicit content in the novel. I do this because I used to make eroge as a game dev/writer before I found this site and decided to branch out. So far, it¡¯s been well-received and I¡¯m d for that.


    I know some of you have very wild fetishes and whatnot you hope to see, but I just have to disappoint you by saying that such thing are unlikely to ur. Especially those that go against WN¡¯s terms of conduct like i.n.c.e.s.t and gore etc.


    Please stop asking for that in thements, you guys almost got me in trouble when Loving Aunt came around. Some milder fetishes and stuff might happen, but everything mostly stays vani, because the R-18 is just an add-on to the story.


    3.<strong> Patreon</strong>: The patreon was created by me to use for the payment of Devils Advocate, the editor of this novel. Because of some difficulties with banks, paypal and whatnot due to my country of residence, it was easier to use the patreon to payout his monthly payment thanks to payoneer.


    Also, by reaching certain goals, I could increase my chapter release rate. It wasn¡¯t that the money would tickle my to write more per se, but it would allow me to sufficiently pay devils based on the increased chapter output.


    However, I¡¯ll be closing down the patreon soon as I n to use the basic WN ie to pay him. I¡¯ve found a way to... legally... pay Devils. Besides, its existence would conflict with the main purpose of these announcements.


    4. <strong>Gifts</strong>: A lot of you send gifts over everyday even though coins are hard to acquire nowadays, and I genuinely thank you for that. Coins you could have used to unlock chapters of different novels you used to bless me.


    However, The gifts system is a bit problematic, as google/apple take a significant share, WN takes arge share and the rest that trickles my way is... startling small. I got $13 from the total gifts sentst month, which is a very...


    If you want to show your support for Boundless World, it is better to use Ko-fi. Ites directly to me without any bends or curves and its much better than patreon overall.


    The link is: /kotario


    5. <strong>Release rate</strong>: This is something I can¡¯t make promises on as there are a lot of factors going into it. I have a general idea mapped out and I only write this novel, so I¡¯m able to dedicate most of my time to it.


    However, there are moments where I am gued by regrets over how the story began or am just unsure if a new plot urrence will be received well. As such, I can lose motivation to write temporarily, and it has happened once or twice every month.


    I might go back to trying to release two chapters a day on certain days, but it would be infrequent. I just wanted to be extremely honest about this.


    And now wee to the crux of the matter, which is the real purpose of this chapter.


    6. <strong>Privilege</strong>: This is something I wanted to avoid for many reasons, including public dislike, release rate demands, value for money and more. However, WN have rxed the terms of the system, so I n to use it in the form of a test/experiment as well as a deterrence.


    It¡¯ll be 2 chapters for 1 coin. So basically, pay 1 coin to get two chaps at standard price.


    That¡¯s it. No roundabout orplex mathematics or overly exaggerated amount. Just two humble chaps for 1 coin.


    Now onto the Q&A session!


    <i>Q</i>. <strong>VILE BEAST KOTARIO, HOW DARE YOU BETRAY MY TRUST?!</strong>


    <i>A.</i> I have a good reason. There is a conscious push for privilege among authors because WN is having a really hard time dealing with piracy. DMCA¡¯s, warnings, takedowns, none of that works. We¡¯re all inte savvy so we know how it is. Piracy is something like a hydra, you cut one head and two pop up. However, the privilege system is so far the only thing they have to curb it significantly.


    <i>Q</i>. <strong>Hmph! Do you think you can convince me with such flowery words? </strong>


    <i>A</i>. Of course not, so I n to exin in detail.


    <i>Q</i>. <strong>Fine then, what do you mean by 1 coin for two chapters? </strong>


    <i>A</i>. Exactly that. Privilege allows one to read advance chapters ahead of the mainstream one by paying a premium. So sort of like a mini-patreon within WN.


    <i>Q</i>. <strong>So if I pay 1 coin, I only get those two chapters? </strong>


    <i>A</i>. No. The system works like this, I take chapter 231 and 232 and put them as privilege chapters. As such, those who pay for privilege can read them. Those who can¡¯t would only see up to chapter 230. When I post a new chapter, chapter 233 enters the privilege blockade and 231 is released to the public.


    <i>Q</i>. <strong>Okay, I¡¯ve paid 1 coin, does it mean the chapters are free? </strong>


    <i>A</i>. Usually, no. On novels with moreplex privilege schemes, you get discounts after paying for priv. Since this is only 1 coin and its not for gathering money but to curb piracy, the chapters will stay at standard price. (minus event discounts WN gives)


    <i>Q</i>. <strong>That¡¯s unfair! Why must those fellow see chapters ahead of me if we¡¯re all paying the same amount of coins for chapters?!</strong>


    <i>A</i>. Agreed, which is why I stayed away from it until now. Of course, this particr point is assuming that you¡¯re a paid reader (who uses coins). As for you handsome and beautiful dudes/dudettes using fast passes, it doesn¡¯t change much anyway.


    <i>Q.</i><strong>Fine, I get it. Now, exin why I should bother paying 1 coin for this?</strong>


    <i>A</i>. Honestly, you can opt not to. Its just 2 chapters, not something like 10 or 20. I doubt I¡¯ll increase the amount any time soon, but it really depends on reception. Some authors were praised and blessed with coins by readers, while other were insulted and had people bouncing off.


    <i>Q</i>.<strong> FINE!! NOW, GIVE ME MY CHAPTERS!!</strong>


    <i>A</i>. Sorry about this, but I¡¯ll need to use a few days to get enough chapters in a stockpile for this. Probably about 3 or 4 days at the maximum. In the interim, you could join the discord so that I don¡¯t always have to do this, or you could continue sending your powerstones over to the novel.


    My promise still stands. If we enter the top 10 in power rankings, I¡¯ll do a 10 chapter mass release. Let¡¯s see how motivated you all are, and how much you want to see me shatter my arms.

 Chapter 232 - Basic Dragon Transformation Potion 1

    <h4>Chapter 232 - Basic Dragon Transformation Potion 1</h4>


    It was morning now, and there were 50 days until the yer Auction. Draco woke up to find Hikari as well as Eva already up and about for a change. He chuckled at his luck in life and went to clean himself up with them in tow and they all shared a small breakfast prepared by him.


    Once again, the two women went over to Vita City State to handle administrative duties while Draco rubbed his face. Before they took off, Draco handed over the two skillbooks he had made yesterday for Eva to ce in the Guild Shop.


    The Guild Shop functioned pretty straightforwardly. Any member of the guild could withdraw/purchase from anywhere in the world, but the item itself had to be deposited in the appropriate Guild controlled properties first.


    Since Eva and Hikari were going to the City State, they were the best candidates to for the job. He also gave them the 3 Basic Rechargeable Lighting Devices. Many members of Umbra could ce it in their Noble¡¯s residences and it would function splendidly in the Aether-infused environment of Vita City State.


    Draco then sat in his room and opened the system menu. After checking his .u.mted Tradeskill experience, he smiled wickedly.


    It was finally time to right all the wrongs done to him! He had spent so much in terms of willpower and Aether Crystals to test both Magical Engineering and the Scrivener Tradeskill, only to progress at a snail¡¯s pace.


    Not to mention, he had sustained heavy mental damages due to shock.


    This was the thought process of amon roadside bandit, but Draco didn¡¯t care. Today was the day he would vent his unhappiness and shatter the precious bnce the AI tried to protect once more!


    It was like he was a wicked boyfriend who lied about just putting in the tip, and prepared to push all the way in, taking his girl¡¯s chastity in one go.


    So far, he had .u.mted 16,600% Tradeskill experience, which was equivalent to 166 Tradeskill levels!


    Wow!


    Considering each Tradeskill had about 100 levels, with level 81 being the massive dividing point between Master and Grandmaster, a stage even the arrogant Draco didn¡¯t believe the System would let him ess in this way, no matter how much he might beg.


    Still, this meant that starting from level 1, 0%, Draco could take any Tradeskill to level 80, 99% with ease. With 166 levels worth, he should be able to take two Tradeskills to level 80, 99% and have about 402% experience left to take another up four levels.


    Draco truly began tough despicably. He was nothing like the levelheaded fellow everyone imagined the Guildmaster of the number one guild to be. Right now, he was an arrogant brat who hadn¡¯t yet seen the immensity of the heavens and the earth.


    "AI! Your Father, I, want to ce 80 levels worth of my Tradeskill experience each in Magical Engineering and Scrivener. And do be quick about it." He demanded arrogantly.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    16,000% Tradeskill experience will be equally allocated between Magical Engineering and Scrivener. Are you sure you wish to proceed?


    Y/N ?


    "Hmph! Must you ask so many questions along the way? At this rate, we¡¯ll only be done after 300 years have passed! Just do what you¡¯ve been told!" Dracoined, flinging his non-existent sleeves.


    Seeing as he was acting like some random side character who was destined for a face p, the AI decided to remain silent on the matter.


    ?Congrattions on improving skill(s);


    Magical Engineering: level 1, 12% -> level 9, 12%


    Scrivener: level 1, 6% -> level 1, 86%?


    Seeing as everything was allocated, Draco sped his hands behind his back as heughed uproariously. He felt extremely content at this moment, as if he had bathed in the Water of Life.


    However, hisughter soon slowed to a crawl, before eventuallying to an end. The smile on his face contorted into an ugly expression. Suddenly, sweat emerged on his forehead as he looked at the screen before him.


    This must have been how Qiong Qi felt when this fellow had duped him. Draco was rubbing his eyes, disbelieving what the screen in front of him showed. He was certain that his Eyes of Caelo were malfunctioning.


    Why it might be even that these were the ¡¯Great Value¡¯ version of the Divine Eyes, or nothing more than a third-party fake!


    However, he could only feel blood welling up in his chest as his logic center reassured him of the truth. The Pinnacle Intelligence passive skill that usually went to waste on him had activated itself at this time, forcing him to be aware of the truth.


    "AI... what is the meaning of this?" Draco asked while panting like a motorcycle.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your Tradeskill experience was allocated equally to both Tradeskills. For Tradeskill experience earned through Basic Tradeskills like cksmithing and Alchemy, they first have to be converted to the equivalent experience of those higher Ranks.


    For Epic Tradeskills, the ratio is 1:10 while for Legendary, it is a ratio of 1:100.?


    Draco understood. So, the 8,000% Tradeskill experience he had shared for both was reduced to 800% for Magical Engineering, equaling 8 levels, while it merely resulted in 80% experience for Scrivening, which was not even 1 full level.


    But still, just because he understood the maths didn¡¯t mean he understood or even agreed with the logic. Since when did experience in Boundless have grades?!


    "Why is this so? Shouldn¡¯t experience be equal across all the Ranks?" Draco asked with a sour face.


    This time, the AI remained silent. Even the previous reply it gave Draco was pushing its limitations to the edges, as it wasn¡¯t allowed to directly interact with yers.


    Draco, realizing he would be unable to get an answer and even the previous one was due to the special circ.u.mstances between himself as well as the AI, was extremely unwilling.


    As such, he began to do what any middle-aged woman in his position would do...


    He demanded a refund.


    Unfortunately, nothing happened once again. It seemed like once allocated, Tradeskill experience couldn¡¯t be reverted without a special item around geared towards that purpose.


    Draco wanted to pull out his hair. All of the Tradeskill experience he had earned since beginning the game had gone down the drain like this? What nonsense!


    Why? Why was this happening to him?


    (Author¡¯s Snicker: Next time, do not insult your creator, f.u.c.kboy.)


    Draco began to regret so much his guts turned green. He even wondered why he acted so out of character earlier. He certainly wasn¡¯t a baseless bandit to be so arrogant usually...


    It should be his Horned Demon Inheritance again. Last time it was greed, now it was pride. Which one would be next, gluttony or sloth?


    He should have noticed that the AI had even seemingly tried to warn him, by recing the usual ¡¯ept¡¯ option with a novel ¡¯Are you sure, you wish to proceed¡¯, yet Draco had basically spit in the face of someone trying to help him...


    Draco quickly recovered from his pain once he realized all was lost. He realized that if this was the case, he had two options.


    The first was to follow the beaten path and .u.mte experience slowly through crafting within the Tradeskill. The second option was to go crazy with cksmithing and Alchemy, create hundreds of new items in order to capitalize on the rewards.


    Now, some things about Draco¡¯s progress in cksmithing and Alchemy had to be made clear. In his previous life, he had been tutored by Happy Saint, who was an extreme talent in both areas, as could be seen by his position as core member of Umbra now.


    Draco had dutifully climbed to Master Rank in both Tradeskills with extreme effort spanning over 11 in-game years of Boundless. This was even regarded as amazing by NPCs in his old timeline.


    Of course, it hadn¡¯t been the whole 11 or so years he needed. He had reached his cap by the 9th year, around Update 6¡¯s time. He had spent the next three years working on his Mana Sword, which skyrocketed his fame.


    The remaining three years before he died were spent on fortifying his foundation. In other words, he had researched on the very essence of crafting in detail.


    He had learned how metals worked, how Worldly Energy could reduce cauldron explosions in Alchemy, as well as how to enchant to suit the weapons or armors he would craft.


    That was why he could craft in these three Tradeskills with ease. He needed no recipes to work unlike everyone else in his Rank.


    While the other yers were basically looking for the answer sheet to all the problems, Draco had already understood the underlying problems and could arrive to their solution on his own.


    As such, he was able to earn abhorrent amounts of Tradeskill experience due to the reward for generating a new design.


    There was also the first-time reward for crafting something far above his level. So far, he had imed the Semi-Legendary one for Alchemy and cksmith already.


    So, unless he was content with receiving 500% Tradeskill experience per Semi-Legendary item, he would either have to jump up to Legendary items or just make so many items that the quantity made up for quality.


    Draco had no hopes to recreate ¡¯a miracle¡¯ like he had done in cksmithing, Alchemy and Enchanting with Magical Engineering and Scrivener. Not only did he have to absolutely rely on the system/recipes for both Tradeskills, he couldn¡¯t use his Aether Crystal cheat there.


    After all, both of them required Aether Crystals just to function! Unless he could find Divine Crystals or Origin Crystals - assuming those existed - he was in the same spot as his previous life, being a noob who would have to humbly .u.mte the hard way.


    Reincarnation was certainly great because it provided one with numerous benefits, but it couldn¡¯t make one perfect. This was a situation where this very fact was proven.


    However, Draco only smirked coldly. After all, crafting wasn¡¯t just a hobby to him, but something he genuinely enjoyed doing.


    If he could only jumpstart his Epic and above Tradeskills with experience earned from ingenuous crafting in lower Tradeskills, then this made things interesting!


    He was on the cusp of the Master Rank in both cksmithing and Alchemy. Well, not really on the cusp, but unlike the Grandmaster rank, there was no barrier for entry. The only cost for him was time, which he had plenty of, at least until the yer Auction.


    If he needed to craft crazily for the event, then he would do so! Besides, he didn¡¯t have to sell them all, he could easily leave some items for the members of Umbra!


    The only problem would be that he would need to splurge Aether Crystals on the matter.


    Then again, hadn¡¯t the whole purpose of the yer Auction turned into draining the Hidden Powers of their wealth of Aether Crystals? Still, he would have to present items ofparable value.


    With his mind set, Draco felt the burn of motivation soar. Nothing served to empower a human being like a goal. With a goal, even theziest person could be like a worker ant.


    He decided to enter Master Rank in Alchemy first. His current level was 50, 65%. He only had 10 more levels to go until master Rank, so he shifted to that one.


    Instead of producing simple potions en masse, like Angel¡¯s Kiss and All-Sight, it would serve him better to either generate or chance upon new recipes.


    When he made Angel¡¯s Kiss and All-Sight, he just followed the same form for their basicmon counterparts with the upgraded Epic variants thanks to the cauldron.


    Now though, Draco was doing something simr to what he had done with the Dragon¡¯s Blessing, where he was intentionally crafting something with a goal in mind.


    And as coincidence would have it, he was going for something in the Draconic category as well. It was unlikely that he could make a broken item like the Dragon¡¯s Blessing again without the key ingredient, which had been the Draconic Source Origin.


    Since he was the one who created it, he naturally had ess to the full recipe as well as an increased sess rate. Nevertheless, one couldn¡¯t exactly make an omelet without the most important ingredient.


    He could substitute it by using his own, Hikari¡¯s or Eva¡¯s Source Origins, but that would be foolish. The Dragon Soul had given up its Source Origin back then because it wanted to directly benefit.


    It had been in soul form, and it even made into a fusion item, so it had no way to directly mobilize its Source Origin to benefit itself. As such, it had bestowed a little onto the original Dragorugio set(s) in order to tempt Draco.


    Afterward, Draco foolishly bit the bait and created the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion. It had then poured everything else it had into that, only to drink up the most potent one.


    This had solidified the fellow and allowed him to interact with Draco on a deeper level. However, one could notice that the fellow started to sleep a lot.


    Although Dragons were often portrayed as beingzy and sleeping most of the time, this time it was a side effect of its crazy actions back then. It would take time to regenerate Source Origin, so it couldn¡¯t assist Draco directly like it had done when it cooked Fleetfoot into human steak.


    In essence, it wasn¡¯t worth the cost. To recover something like Source Origin, the Angel¡¯s Kiss potion wouldn¡¯t work. Only its Legendary variant would, and he was far from that level currently.


    And so, he was making something more normal and sensible, which was a potion that should function like the Basic Manifestation Technique.


    It was a Transformation Potion that would allow one to morph one arm into the ws of a Dragon for a few seconds, allowing them to deal physical damage above their Rank.


    It would be a good trump card that could help any person, and it was undoubtedly unique not just because it utilized theories from his own Lineage, but because Draconic stuff in general was next to absent in this era.


    Draco began by filtering some Common reagents to facilitate the potion. He did have a hard time finding something at the Common rank which could jump up to the Epic Rank in the Draconic category, but there were a few.


    They were mostly grasses, herbs or scales from entities that had only 0.1% Draconic bloodline. Many monsters had Draconic lineages since the Dragons of old were very proactive in regards to mating, but over the centuries these bloodlines had thinned.


    Draco ground all of these filtered materials into a paste form and mixed them perfectly. Afterward, he took a deep breath and tossed them into the cauldron with a stoic expression.


    What shocked Draco was that when the materials transformed, they were no different from a whale sucking in tons of Worldly Energy. It felt like there was a deficit of the precious resource in no time, but it made sense.


    After all, a mere Epic item like Vida Vida which was used for Angel¡¯s Kiss could not bepared to something that would be used for a Draconic potion, also at the Epic Rank.


    It took a whole 5 minutes of frenzied draining before what was in the cauldron was sated. This was just for the transformation too, and the deficit of Worldly Energy had reduced Draco¡¯s chances of sess greatly.


    After all, his secret to being able to craft potions above his Rank had little to do with his knowledge, but mostly with his ability to use Worldly Energy to grind down the material in tandem with the fire.


    It also purified the material and kept the cauldron from exploding. As such, it allowed him to be a master crafter within his Rank.


    However, the transformation of the material had created a deficit in the area. Of course, it would be refilled in a matter of minutes, but did he have that long?


    No! He needed Worldly Energy now more than ever to manage this particrly potent material. Without it, he would be like a scrawny teenager trying to beat up a muscr a.d.u.l.t.


    Draco¡¯s mind whirred. Pinnacle intelligence kicked in again, and coupled with his increased mental faculties from the Dark Angel inheritance, he identified two avenues.


    The first was to stall for time. This could be done by abusing the active skill of the cauldron, which allowed Draco to restart a failed crafting process 3 times.


    He would do his best for as long as possible before the cauldron eventually exploded, then restart, then do his best, then restart once it exploded again.


    By that time, the Worldly Energy should have returned in usable quantities, so everything would - theoretically - pan out from there.


    The second option was to use a Top-Grade Aether Crystal as a source and convert it down to Worldly Energy. If he did so, he would be able to instantly restore the Worldly Energy in the whole area, as a top-grade Aether Crystal harnessed far too much Aetheric Energy.


    Converting Aetheric Energy down would obviously yield more output. However, Draco wasn¡¯t exactly sure how to do that, as he was only making a guess there.


    After all, if he could manually convert energy himself, he would just sit down and slowly convert Worldly Energy in tandem with his passive skill, yielding him enough Aether Crystals in time.


    He only got this second idea from Magical Engineering, specifically from the Energy Converter of the Basic Rechargeable Lighting Device.


    It was between these two options, and Draco was poised to choose the former. Why should he waste an Aether Crystal, especially a top-grade one, just on this?


    He would be making a severe loss! The area¡¯s Worldly Energy would return in time, so it was not like it was barren. Not only that, but he - once again - had no cost of production!


    This whole scenario was precisely because he had tried to cheap out by abusing the cauldron¡¯s properties to upgrade his reagents. If it failed, he just had to gather another batch and n ahead properly.


    Realizing this, he easily made the correct choice, which was to barge through. He focused all of his attention on the cauldron and activated his Refined Star Technique to the fullest.


    He had to rely on the fire and his mixing technique just like every other Alchemist out there, so his strain could be imagined.


    However, he was ecstatic to see that his upgraded bloodline - once again - enhanced his prowess greatly. His mind was easily able to follow the changes and adapt, while his body had enough strength to push the materials about, managing them when needed.


    Draco was able to carry on for 4 minutes before he felt the material be unstable. Its instability rose over the next 2 minutes like a rocket, until it eventually exploded.


    While a miracle would have been nice, the odds were simply stacked against Draco on this one, so things panned out as expected. As such, Draco activated the cauldron¡¯s active skill without a moment¡¯s haste!


    Return on Failure!

 Chapter 233 - Basic Dragon Transformation Potion 2

    <h4>Chapter 233 - Basic Dragon Transformation Potion 2</h4>


    Draco felt the reality surrounding the cauldron freeze for a split second before everything reversed like someone had pressed the rewind button on a remote. Immediately, the almost ruined concoction returned to the moment it had just been transformed by the Worldly Energy.


    Draco would have missed it before, but after learning subjective magic, he easily recognized that this was the result of a time enchantment.


    His heart froze when he pondered over the cost the person who had crafted this cauldron must have paid to fuel this enchantment in Soul Stones. After all, time and space were part of the pinnacle elements.


    Making enchantments for them cost more than an arm and a leg. Draco would naturally know, since he had made the Chaotic des set for Eva. He had designed Void de in a way it gained an active skill rted to space whereas the Chrono de had an active skill rted to time.


    It was even the very fact that he had doubted his ability to provide enough Soul Stones for the enchantments that led him to try out an Aether Crystal, which had opened his eyes to the magic of Aether Crystals.


    He then skyrocketed to be the first Grandmaster in Enchanting in this age and became able to cut his costs on Aether Crystals greatly. However, before that it had still cost him around 10 medium-grade Aether Crystals back then before he hit Grandmaster Rank.


    So, imagining the cost in Soul Stones, which were a greatly inferior source of energy... an Enchantment like this might have required the creator to annex many n treasuries.


    However, all of these were just spective thoughts. Right now, he began the crafting process once again. To his satisfaction, the Worldly Energy concentration had already started to fill up again.


    Unfortunately, it was not even close to normal, only about 30% of the usual amount, but it was enough to buffer the process slightly. Not only that, but Draco noticed that his Refined Star Technique was showing signs of breaking through to level 5.


    In his past life, level 3 of his Refined Star Technique had been his limit, and it had allowed him to gain a stable sess rate when crafting Epic potions.


    Even when the system had evaluated the technique through Madam Carrie carrying out the appraisal on the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion, the concoction technique had been rated as God-tier.


    Level 4 had allowed him to merge his knowledge from his past life with his Control to create a more efficient process that guaranteed a higher sess rate.


    He had achieved that a few weeks ago, while he was still busy in the Flora and Fauna quest. Now, under the stress of these circ.u.mstances, he was on the cusp of yet another breakthrough.


    What baffled Draco was that he had crafted so many times before, with some even under worse conditions than this, yet he had never felt the ¡¯barrier¡¯ to the next level present itself.


    However, he was swiftly able to derive the answer. Once again, the most obvious difference between the timelines was his bloodline activation.


    Both his Body of Godliness and his Void of Perfection had been greatly buffed, so it was natural that the techniques that used them as a foundation would evolve with it.


    It was like y a world building game. The edge of the map entered into infinite darkness, and it was the limit of where any character on that map was supposed to ess before hitting a wall.


    However, if that border was increased and more territory was added to the map, it was natural that the characters within would be able to step further.


    As such, Draco clenched his teeth and let go of the small Worldly Energy he had gathered. He went back to relying solely on the fire and his Control-based Refined Star Technique.


    Using his insights from his previous failure, Draco was able to step further this time. Hested 6 minutes before it started to be unstable, and it swiftly reached the breaking point after another 3 minutes.


    Return on Failure!


    The active skill had three charges, and he had already used one up. This marked the second one, so he had only one retry left after this.


    However, Draco felt that he was 70% on the way to the next level of the Refined Star Technique, so he wouldn¡¯t stop. He immediately went on with the concoctions after the whole cauldron reset.


    This time, he found that he was able to go for a whopping 9 minutes before it finally went unstable... for another 6 minutes before it reached the cusp of explosion!


    This was a crazy growth process. Most people would use the Return on Failure and fail three times in the same manner, but Draco had been able to push further with every attempt.


    As long as he could maintain the concoction¡¯s stability for a total of 10 minutes, which was his current time penalty, he would be solid!


    Since he had just reached 9 minutes and was able to maneuver the unstable material for 6 extra minutes, he felt like his knowledge of the process had grown greatly.


    He was now 99% of the way to level 5 of the Refined Star Technique. After activating the final charge of the Return on Failure active skill, Draco felt like he would seed this time.


    He immediately began working on every problem he had noticed during his previous attempts, perfectly curbing them before they could sprout.


    This included temperature changes, reagentpatibility, timing, fusion, and concentration. All of these minute details required a very sharp mind and a steady hand to manage, but this was the very essence of the Refined Star Technique.


    As such, Draco reached the ce where he had lost control in his previous attempt with rtive ease. He also maneuvered around the issue that appeared at this segment and moved into the final sixty seconds.


    Every subsequent second was new ground for him, but he was able to push through and finish the concoction through careful management.


    The moment it waspleted, he felt himself enter the next level of the Refined Star Technique smoothly. It was almost as if his sess was timed with his upgrade, meaning that Draco got double the dose of satisfaction.


    On the fifth level of the Refined Star technique, Draco¡¯s sess rate for Epic potions increased from 20% to 30%. It was a very significant jump this time around, and when it was added to his bonus from using Worldly Energy, the Inventor title etc, his total sess rate would now be above 80%!


    Whew!


    80% sess rate on Epic potions without even reaching in the Master Rank. If the other Alchemists of the world would learn this, would they just die from shame? Comparisons were truly odious.


    ?Congrattions on creating new potion: Unnamed (consumable) (Epic)


    Rewards:


    1,000% Tradeskill Exp


    1,000% Exp


    20,000 gold


    1,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    Unlike what had happened when he had created the Angel¡¯s Kiss and All-Sight potions, Draco actually received a reward for his first craft of the potion. Angel¡¯s Kiss and All-Sight were chanced upon, being recipes that someone else had already discovered.


    As such, aside from the basic Tradeskill experience he would receive, he would gain nothing else but the finished product. However, by taking some steps outside hisfort zone toe up with something new, so he would naturally be rewarded.


    The only other time this had happened was with the Semi-Legendary Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion, so it was quite the achievement. Draco knew that it was far easier to create unique weapons than potions/poisons.


    This was because as long as he styled an ingot reasonably differently while hammering, and then used variant enchantments based on his own discretion, he could naturally create a unique weapon.


    However, Alchemy was only one Tradeskill, and even then, it was heavily dependent on established recipes. If everyone could just throw in random materials and create something new, many people would be Grandmasters.


    Draco decided to ce the 1,000%bat experience into Pair Dadeni, bringing the cauldron to 21,100% from 20,100%. As for the Tradeskill experience, he had suffered intense trauma just earlier.


    He would rather stockpile it en masse until it could make a great difference... otherwise his poor heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    Draco realized that he had spent almost an hour on this one potion, but he hadn¡¯t named it yet. First, he decided to inspect it and see what it was about.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Transform an upper limb into that of a Low-Rank Fire Dragon for 1 minute.?


    While it might sound unimpressive, such a potion had many uses. For example, someone could transform their arms and then shave the scales off - ignoring the horror and excruciating pain - acquiring genuine Dragon Scales!


    Or - if they used their brains - they could capture an innocent third party or buy a ve and use them as their proxy. It really depended on the moralpass of the user, but then again, that argument could be used for any item.


    A person could - wastefully - use it for a power boost inbat. The w of a Low-Rank Fire Dragon would possess no aura or fire, but its sturdiness would rip through any species easily.


    In essence, this potion was extremely valuable. It wasn¡¯t on the level of the Dragon¡¯s Blessing, but it was rtively close.


    It was certainly much, much more valuable than any of his ¡¯Eternal Growth¡¯ items he nned to sell. The best part was that the potion needed no Aether Crystals, so he could skimp on them while working!


    Draco thought about it and named it ¡¯Basic Dragon Transformation Potion¡¯.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique potionmaking recipe, ¡¯Basic Dragon Transformation Potion¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when brewing the potion.?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique potionmaking recipe, ¡¯Basic Dragon Transformation Potion¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when brewing the potion.?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique potionmaking recipe, ¡¯Basic Dragon Transformation Potion¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when brewing the potion.?


    yers of the world saw this and smiled knowingly. Old boy Draco was at it again? It had certainly been a while since he had done something. Some were even feeling worried that he had gotten bored of unting his talent.


    Most yers didn¡¯t care about the fact that he created another recipe. What they cared about was what the potion could do. The name ¡¯Basic Dragon Transformation Potion¡¯ certainly caught their attention.


    Everyone had seen the fellow summon a Dragon¡¯s head during the Emergency Quest and those yers who were wiped out from the game back in the Dragon ying event had seen him summon a ck Dragon.


    Since Draco had made something with such a name, could it have something to do with that elusive race? While the mainstream yers were stillrgely noobs, Draco and Eva¡¯s meddling of the timeline had forcibly matured them.


    Now, just about 2 or so months into the game, they were more knowledgeablepared to their counterparts in Draco¡¯s original timeline after 5 months of y... maybe even by 1 in-game year.


    As such, they could infer a bit about his newest creation. What they saw had them interested, so many parties quickly sent him PMs inquiring about the stats of the potion.


    Draco had never been one for keeping a low-profile. Apart from obvious things that should not be shared because that would be pure stupidity, he had no fear of anything else of his being known.


    So, he sent the details to all the inquiring yers in a mass PM. When the various yers saw the stats of this Epic potion, they were stunned, then excited.


    If an Elite yer who had yed this game for 2 months - without Draco and Eva¡¯s meddling of the timeline - had seen this, he would have shaken his head. What was the use of changing one limb?


    If it was to transform the whole body, then it would be worth an Epic potion. Until then, this was half-baked at best.


    Naturally, his future self who had yed the game would beat his past self to an inch of his life in this scenario.


    In this timeline, these yers realized the value of this. If they could get it, they could rake it in big! All of them immediately thought about the scales-scraping idea, and they were willing to go through it at all costs!


    As such, many quickly inquired about the price and quantity of the potion Draco could make within a certain period of time.


    Draco silently pondered before inputting a price. When the excited yers saw the price, their happiness fled and was reced by endless despair.


    Draco¡¯s asking price was 500 gold. Naturally, they could not afford that at all! The AI had used the First Guild War¡¯s betting side event to steal all their money and rendered them paupers... except the guilds that had bet on Draco.


    It was an ingenuous way to lower the avable funds of yers, forcing them to be like ravenous wolves as they quested, dungeoneered or crafted crazily.


    Most of the yers shook their heads and let the matter go. They simply did not have the money to even think about acquiring such an item yet.


    As for the members of Kamisuo, Desecrators and Meiren, they weren¡¯t bothered. As close affiliates of Umbra, they would naturally get their share when the time came, probably after Umbra¡¯s members got first share.


    The more important thing was to grow stronger and expand so that they could expand their alliance¡¯s influence.


    Draco sighed on behalf of the yers. The base price of an Epic item was 50,000 gold, which meant that finding one below this price was almost impossible.


    He had reduced it to 1% and they still couldn¡¯t even fork out the cash needed for one potion. If the NPCs knew Draco was selling to yers so cheaply, they might besmirch his name for such open favoritism.


    A basic Epic item might only start at 50,000 gold, but one shouldn¡¯t forget that this one belonged to the Draconic category, thus it was natural that its price would be measured in the thousands of tinum. Even the Dragon¡¯s Blessing had been valued at 5 million tinum per potion back then, so this one should reach just below a million tinum.


    However, Draco was struck with a very serious problem right now. As he toyed with the Basic Dragon Transformation Potion in his hands, he was frowning heavily.


    In truth, it was probably something anyone would have at the back of their minds when they looked at the value of Draco¡¯s creations.


    The economy couldn¡¯t handle what he made!


    Using the real world as an example, if someone made a plethora of items that could sell for billions of dors, how many times could he sell it before the world ¡¯ran out¡¯ of money.


    Even then, that was incorrect. Economies relied on the constant flow of money to survive. If too much of it remained in the hands of one person, the economy would quickly be stifled to death.


    There was also no such thing as ¡¯infinite money¡¯. The more bills there were in cirction, the more purchasing power people would have. As such, intion would rise to stay afloat, and soon reach insane levels.


    At that point, the economy wouldmit suicide on its own.


    In the world of Boundless, the mary system and economy wasn¡¯t as developed as the real world, making things much worse.


    There were next to no supply lines, or if they existed, there was extreme peril due to monsters or bandits. More than 90% of the world was untamed and unimednd.


    Even on the Cario Continent, Field Zones like the Paradise Lands weren¡¯t rare. Whole swathes ofnd were left to monsters and whatnot, leaving only a few key areas for human habitation.


    Of course, knowing humankind, they would have expanded and cleared out such monsters over the years. Even if Boundless was vast, as long as humanity had a few millenia they¡¯d take everything down.


    However, was humanity given millenia to expand? No. Every 1,000 years a Great War would ur, Demons barging in and ughtering trillions of humans, leaving a pitiful few with the arduous task of rebuilding.


    This might be why NPCs were so open with s.e.x.u.a.l matters. They simply had to keep birthing as fast as they could to make up the losses, otherwise the human race would be wiped out.


    This also affected the economy because it would crumble every 1,000 years, forced to rebuild itself when the poption restarted. All conquerednd would return to the wild, leaving everyone at a bottom level position to start from.


    In essence, the human world didn¡¯t have enough money to buy his stuff. This was fine if they also had Aether Crystals, because that would be an eptable barter, but given his capabilities he would eventually have more than they did.


    After the yer Auction, it was unlikely that any Hidden Power would have a single Aether Crystal to their name. What was he supposed to trade with them for then?


    Draco sighed when he reached here. He had thought about this problem for the longest time, and there was only one real solution to it.


    However, it was something he wanted to avoid because it would be harming himself indirectly.


    ¡¯That¡¯s right, if humans were too broke to afford my stuff, I¡¯d have to sell to other races!¡¯


    Dwarves, Elves, Naga, Merfolk, Cloud Race, etc. All the other races were sure to have some useful items to barter with Draco, some specialty products only they produced.


    An example would be the engineering masterpieces of the Goblins and Gnomes, or the unparalleled works of the Dwarves.


    Something like the Heart of the Woods from the Elves could exist, and depending on what he had to offer, he might get them to part with it.


    Draco had yed Boundless for 15 years, but even he didn¡¯t dare to im that the billions of yers had uncovered all the content of the game.


    After all, what were 7 billion extra people in a world with trillions of just humans alone? Apart from being able to respawn, yers were nothing but a drop in the ocean.

 Chapter 234 - Master Rank Alchemist

    <h4>Chapter 234 - Master Rank Alchemist</h4>


    Putting this aside, Draco brought out another set of ingredients, this time most of them containing traces of a Phoenix affiliation.


    While mass-producing an alreadypleted and valuable position like the Basic Dragon Transformation Potion was good, he sorely needed to .u.mte Tradeskill experience for his high-end Tradeskills.


    As such, he would have to generate new potions that were also valuable enough for people to splurge Aether Crystals on. The difficulty of this went without saying, but Draco was hopeful.


    While many others would waste precious Epic materials countless times for one sess, he could cut costs by relying on his cauldron¡¯s passive skill.


    He had wasted the active skill though, and its cooldown was a whooping 21 days. So, if he failed now, he would have to restart.


    Even if that was the case, Draco would rather not fail. While he might be able to get a new batch of materials with ease, Update 1 had introduced a concept all yers would curse on a daily basis...


    Durability.


    It was something bothbat and Tradeskill yers had to watch out for, as their tools would receive damage from failures, whether it be through battle or cauldron explosion etc.


    The issue was that until he entered the Master Rank of cksmithing, he would be unable to repair the cauldron. An alternative would be to use the Basic Equipment Maintenance Device from Magical Engineering, but its Rank was too low.


    It would certainly restore some durability, but that would be in the single-digit range. On a cauldron that had 500,000 durability, this was a pitiful amount that wouldn¡¯t change much.


    However, Draco knew he would have to risk it all.


    Why? Because he had shot up from level 50, 65% in the Tradeskill to level 52, 30%! This was a jump of about two levels, which was unheard of in his Rank.


    It might be due to the fact that he had created a new recipe, but that alone could not be it. After all, he had done this many times with cksmithing, but it hadn¡¯t yielded so much in terms of experience, even with the ¡¯Eternal Growth¡¯ items.


    Draco, as a reincarnator, was easily able to deduce the reason. It was something he knew and always mentioned, but never truly respected, which was the ratio of difficulty to sess.


    When using Worldly Energy, he would naturally be able to seed on potions above his Rank due to his ingenuous use. However, this followed the same logic as using Control or his State of being for the Cause and Effect Theory of Subjective Magic.


    It was an external means, an intermediary or middle-man to put it better, in the facilitation of the process. It was different from seeding in an Epic potion relying on the traditional means of fire and technique.


    However, the use of Worldly Energy was not a bad thing. Not only did it increase sess rates, but at the former Tradeskill Ranks Draco was at, it would have been impossible to seed without it.


    He was currently in the Expert Rank (level 41-60), which equated Rare potions. If he was in the Elite Rank (level 21-40) which equated Umon potions, what he had just tried would have ended up a failure ten times out of ten, regardless of however many times he used Return on Failure.


    So, in essence, using it at the earlier stages had been the correct decision. It had allowed him to quickly jump higher and gain amazing rewards for his Rank back then, which helped himy a great foundation overall.


    It could even still be used now, only that the experience yield would be lower. However, if Draco imposed more difficulties by trying to make High-tier Epic potions - bordering on Legendary - relying solely on his traditional skill, his yield would be almost triple.


    So, to simplify, he had two choices. The first was to continue crafting using Worldly Energy as a buffer, greatly increasing his sess rate - meaning he would have more potions to sell at the auction - while the second would be to forgo Worldly Energy and rely on himself - meaning he would work like any other Alchemist, but in exchange pave his way back to the Master Rank in record time.


    Draco silently pondered before going with option 2. This wasn¡¯t because he felt option 1 was bad, but because logic stated that option 2 was smarter.


    Option 1 guaranteed more potions to sell for Aether Crystals, but after just thinking about how the human race didn¡¯t have enough good stuff to sell in exchange for his products, why should he do something like this?


    Even if he could put them aside for races that would kill to buy them - like the monster races - that was still a matter of the future. Right now, his immediate goal was toplete the auction then rush to Rank 2.


    After that, he would partake in the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury and then deal with the matter surrounding his growth items.


    (Author¡¯s Note: I know the original n stated that he would level up the items after the auction BEFORE reaching Rank 2, but as mathematics teachers always say, we are way behind schedule. The Training Arc took far longer than I expected because I wanted it done once and for all, and we have yet to move on. So, some events will be reshuffled to reflect this.)


    Option 2 guaranteed more Tradeskill experience, which was what he needed most. Besides, he could only effectively abuse therge Tradeskill experience while he was crafting things above his supposed rank. Once he reached the Master Rank he wouldn¡¯t get any bonus experience, yet his time penalty would be removed and everything would depend on his crafting skill.


    With Worldly Energy, his level 5 Refined Star Technique and the amazing Pair Dadeni cauldron, he reckoned that his craft time per potion could be reduced to 3 minutes per attempt instead of the current 10 minutes.


    Not only that, but putting more emphasis on his Refined Star technique would push it for another breakthrough. Draco assumed that there were 10 levels in the Technique, so he should have enough of a foundation to reach level 7 currently.


    That was why it had taken a final little push to send him from the pinnacle of level 4 to level 5. As for the intricacies of his techniques and how he formed them...


    To be honest, Draco wasn¡¯t too sure. He had always had this talent since he began ying Boundless, which was fighting in a life-and-death environment.


    It became even more rampant when he unlocked Control. Most of the time, he didn¡¯t even consciously create techniques, his mind would just begin generating them when he tried his hands with something new.


    This had nothing to do with his bloodline as it had been tightly sealed at the time, so its release hadn¡¯t strengthened it. It functioned at the same capacity and power as always, meaning that this was something intrinsic to Draco.


    He had theorized that it might be something like how Jada had legitimate irvoyance in the real world, while Jade¡¯s mind seemed to work like aputer, allowing her to manage electronics with such precision.


    As for Sanji, his was just a case of years of practice make perfect, whereas Jade¡¯s was pure talent. It was possible that there was some secret behind it, but Draco had no way of knowing just yet.


    As such, he filtered this batch of reagents using the Semi-Epic Alchemy Set Hikari had coalesced for him a while back, which took no time since they were Common materials.


    He easily mixed them into a rtively perfect blend before tossing the paste into the cauldron with some water made from Subjective Magic. Draco had used his Control to handle the resource provision, and the water was magically enhanced.


    This naturally meant that he had provided a hefty amount of resource to facilitate this, but it wasn¡¯t much of a struggle when he was using Control as a buffer. If he used his State of Being, he could even yawn while doing so.


    Draco began the concoction process after preparing all of this. The materials were upgraded to their Epic variant, which drained a good amount of Worldly Energy but at least, this time it didn¡¯t leave it barren.


    After all, while the Phoenix race was number 4 on the State of Being Rankings, the disparity between them and the number 3 Dragon race was immense. This was not to say that the Phoenix race were inferior.


    In actual fact, with the Gods having receded, the Ultima Sunt had been hunted to extinction and the only actual Dragons alive were only their offspring with various amounts of their bloodline remaining, so pure-blooded Phoenixes could bully those overgrown lizards. That was nothing to say of therge gap between them and the number 5 race.


    Draco¡¯s goal for this potion was to function as a hidden card. It was something that harnessed Phoenix Fire and could erupt with untold power when used.


    Yes, this wasn¡¯t a ¡¯consumable¡¯ potion, but an ¡¯explosive¡¯ one. It was meant to be tossed at the enemy and watch them being cooked into a sunday barbecue.


    If you foolishly drank it, you would be the one frying until you were well done.


    Since Draco was working with an extremely vtile potion, it was natural that he had to be extremely careful. If a normal cauldron explosion would result in a loss of 10,000 durability, this one could take away 50,000!


    Frankly if an explosion was imminent, Draco would rather swallow the unstable mixture and blink away, letting it blow him to pieces from the inside out rather than damage Pair Dadeni.


    After all, he could easily respawn 3 times a day with no losses incurred, but repairing Pair Dadeni¡¯s would cost more than a little bit, not to mention the hassle of finding someone capable of doing that and paying for it.


    Draco channeled all of his focus and his Refined Star Technique¡¯s prowess while working on the mixture. Even though the Basic Dragon Transformation Potion was far less vtile, it was still harder to work with than this one.


    He used his insights from the previous method to minimize the problems urring here, and many reference points could be found. Of course, it wasn¡¯t all peaches and roses as he encountered many hups.


    What saved him was the - rtively - lower difficulty of this concoctionpared to the previous one, as well as his powered up Refined Star Technique.


    As such, Draco was able toplete process without failure, granting him a new recipe and all its ensuing rewards.


    ?Congrattions on creating new weapon: Unnamed (Potion) (Epic)


    Rewards:


    100% Exp


    100% Tradeskill Exp


    2,000 gold


    100 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    Of course, as was normal with this matter, the AI had reduced the reward to 10% of what one received the first time. When you first made a new thing in a certain Rank, you got a great reward.


    However, making a new thing at that same Rank would you 10% of the usual gains. Hence when he had made the Wands, the first one gave him 5,000% exp but the second one gave him 500%.


    As this one was Epic, the first was 1,000% and any subsequent ones would be 100%. Draco had received 2,000% exp from the Semi-Legendary Dragon¡¯s Blessing, but a new Semi-Legendary recipe would only give him 200%.


    This was an annoying mechanic, but it was perfectly inclined with the saying ¡¯half a loaf is better than none¡¯. After all, the AI could have easily chosen to limit the reward on the very first creation and make the rest just traditional Tradeskill experience.


    However, to encourage creativity while maintaining some bnce, it had decided it was okay to give 10% of the usual amount at the Rank, which was good enough. After all, the prospect of bnce had been calcted before it had encountered the bug-like anomaly known as Draco.


    Draco inspected this one as well.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Explodes upon impact to release Low-Rank Fire Phoenix mes in an area of 1km, dealing 700% fire damage and granting a <Seared> status.?


    Seeing as how this one was actually quite strong with a good range, Draco decided to call it Basic Phoenix Fire Potion. The name might be a little trashy, but it was the best the fellow coulde up with.


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique potionmaking recipe, ¡¯Basic Phoenix Fire Potion¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when brewing the potion.?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique potionmaking recipe, ¡¯Basic Phoenix Fire Potion¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when brewing the potion.?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique potionmaking recipe, ¡¯Basic Phoenix Fire Potion¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when brewing the potion.?


    Draco put the potion away and checked the time. It had only been an hour or so, and there was plenty of time left in the day. As such, he got to crafting new but unique potions with the rest of his time.


    After making 3 more, two of which gave abilities rted to Pandaren and another that copied his Seven Deadly Sins maniption - which made it a poison - he had sessfully hit Level 60, 15%.


    Naturally, there was another announcement for this that was for both himself and the world atrge.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has be the first yer to be a Master Rank Alchemist! yer Draco is awarded the Master Craftsman Title! Strive to acquire this de as well! ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have reached Master Rank ahead of all other yers, and have been awarded with a special title called the Master Craftsman. This is a passive title that is always active! Congrattions!?


    Draco smiled and check out his new title. This one was like the Mage God Title that was passive, always working behind the scenes.


    ?Master Craftsman ¨C Special Rank


    Prices for all Alchemical reagents below Legendary Rank are reduced by 70%. Sess rate in Alchemy is increased by 20%.?


    "Eh..." Draco muttered with a difficult expression.


    This... wasn¡¯t this useless to him? He had Pair Dadeni, so forget price reduction, he simply paid NOTHING to craft at all. As for the sess boost, well...


    He had 20% with the Fire of War, 15% with the Inventor Title, 10% from his just acquired Master Rank, 30% with the level 5 Refined Star Technique and - should he include it - 25% with his Worldly Energy maniption.


    That neatly tied everything up to 100%. Adding on another 20% was the equivalent of pouring a bucket of water into an already full basin. It would absolutely have no changes.


    Draco sighed. It wasn¡¯t a bad boon. The first yer to reach the Master Rank in his past life must have fallen to his knees and kowtowed to the AI 100 times with tears in his eyes.


    After all, who could im to have one of the ten Great Mystic mes? Who could im to have done something so great they would earn the Inventor title?


    Who back then could discover the Worldly Energy cheat that had taken Draco years of research, testing and practice to achieve, which he had abused in this life?


    Most fellows at this Rank would have learned to be content with the traditional 10% along with maybe, an extra 5% due to their technique. Assuming they were great talents, they might also have gained the Pioneer title, which was a weaker version of the Inventor one.


    Pioneer would provide them with an extra 5% sess rate, so such a Master Rank yer would have a 20% sess rate in total without external help when entering the Master Rank fresh from the Expert one, blessing them with double the chancespared to their less talented counter parts.


    The price reduction would be even more important. Without Pair Dadeni, Draco would have been sobbing with tears of happiness, but it meant nothing to him.


    Pair Dadeni would soon be able to allow him to create Legendary reagents by transforming Common ones, so how could he be moved by this?


    Draco let the matter go and put Pair Dadeni away. Now that he had sessfully reached the Master Rank, he coulde back to Alchemyter and sort it out then.


    For now, it was more important to bring cksmithing up to par. It wasgging far behind Alchemy because it simply took too long to craft one itempared to concocting.


    His cksmithing level had been left at level 43, 23% after he had made Jada and Jade¡¯s wands, but it had climbed up to level 49, 10% after crafting the subsequent Semi-Legendary items for the yer Auction.


    He would need to make a few more to reach level 60, but it was a lot more straightforward than Alchemy. The only problem was that while his sess rate was pretty much 100%, the time was too long and the cost was high.


    He could skimp on materials thanks to Mjolnir, but there was no dodging the use of Aether Crystals to fuel his Legendary Enchantments. It was 9 am in the morning at the moment, and Draco spent the rest of the day creating armor pieces.


    He hadrgely focused on weapons due to his own preference, but he decided to focus on armor this time.


    Since his crafting time penalty was 2 hours at the Expert Rank, he spent the next ten hours making 5 extra items. At 7pm in the evening, the Sun Goddess as well as the White Dragoness had returned.


    They informed him of the state of Vita Capital City and advised him to head over there soon. Roma would be giving birth the day after tomorrow and he certainly had to be there for this momentous event.


    After all, it would be his first child in the game, which was a new experience for him. Whether boy or girl, they would hold a special ce in his heart as his first.


    Draco washed up with Eva and Hikari, with thetter making many moves on him. If the gender roles were swapped, Hikari could even be described as s.e.x.u.a.lly harassing Draco.


    However, Draco knew that the ¡¯monster¡¯ side of her was acting up, and her heat was re-activated. It was probably due to his ongoing Divine Quest which was to revive the Dragon race.


    The only real way to do that was to spawn a LOT of children, hence Hikari¡¯s current behavior. This wasn¡¯t a quest mechanic, but a natural development.


    The theory was that when a sentient species found itself on the very of extinction, its reproductive abilities would soar, especially for the crucial females.


    Draco could only use a hypnosis spell to put her to sleep as he also joined her with a sigh. There would be time for thatter, but he wasn¡¯t ready for it just yet.

 Chapter 235 - Returning to Vita City-State

    <h4>Chapter 235 - Returning to Vita City-State</h4>


    The next day, Draco woke up his two beautifulpanions and went to shower with them. As they bathed, Hikari - once again - made some unscrupulous moves on Draco.


    He could only reject her advances gently as he had no ns on adding another egg so quickly. He did promise her to work something outter, so Hikari was left partly satisfied.


    Since tomorrow would be Roma¡¯s due date, Draco decided to head over to Vita City State and stay there, at least until she and Zaine had given birth. His time in the Castle had been well spent, but he no longer needed to remain in it.


    The trio hopped on the back of Luxia, Riveting Night¡¯s Light Phoenix mount, who moved at the speed of light itself. Draco and Hikari only saw a blur before they were over the Aether Hall.


    No wind pressure, no force, nothing. They had just been at one ce and suddenly arrived at the other in the next second, which was almost no different from teleportation.


    Draco wasn¡¯t surprised by this though. Luxia would have been the most useless mount if no one could survive her rides.


    The City State had changed greatly over the past 14+ days. The buildings that had been in the early stage of construction were now mostlypleted.


    Themercial district that had only existed as an early stage skeleton was now a bustling marketce with many amazing buildings and many patrons.


    After all, while Draco prevented others from acquiringnd in the City State easily, he certainly could not block everyone outside the gates.


    Due to the boons of the city, it would be an understatement to call its patronage exemry. The amount of people queuing to enter the City State was beyond reasonable.


    Nobles, peasants, merchants and even non-humans. Many formed a line outside the gates, and they were admitted based on the criteria Riveting Night had set.


    It wasn¡¯t anything special really. She had utilised the samemon measures as most guilds with cities had adopted in the previous timeline. The yers had essentially copied the travel system of the real world.


    First, everyone would be asked for the purpose of their visit, was it for business or pleasure? If it was for business, they would have to state what type of business they wanted to carry out and for how long.


    After sorting out these details, they would receive a license to do said business and get admitted to the city. As for those who came for pleasure...


    They were mostly allowed in with a few minimal security checks. After all, no one had enough balls to cross this city that was backed by 7 of the world¡¯s most powerful powers, including the War Maniac Pavilion.


    Now one thing should be rified - though it should be quite obvious - and that was the fact that those powers protecting Vita City State didn¡¯t intend to extend their protection to include Umbra the yer guild.


    If Umbra were toe under fire by anything or anyone, they would sit aside quietly until they were offered something worthwhile to interfere. Not that Draco would directly call for them easily too, because a favor begets a favor.


    However, if the safety and interests of Vita City State came under fire, they would deploy their full force to defend it. Even the demons who would invade during the Great War might just give up in Vita City State.


    That was why those Rank 7 non-human Hidden Powers that had furnished Myriad Cards and Lorebinders with troops had dared to do so. They couldn¡¯t strike at the city after being rejected/fleeced, but they could certainly strike at the guild.


    Draco naturally had some idea as to who the offenders were, but there was little he could do to them at the moment. He didn¡¯t have the power to destroy Rank 7 entities - yet - and most of them only feared Richmond, so they didn¡¯t dare go too far.


    Nevertheless, their time woulde, it just wasn¡¯t now. Patience was a virtue after all, and revenge was a dish best served cold.


    In Vita City State, there were a LOT of open lots for building, especially in the residential areas. However, to acquirend there, even for rent, was next to impossible.


    Even if one was willing to sign a contract to ce himself and his descendants under eternal servitude to the state, they would first have to possess the qualifications do so!


    If one was abat specialist, one needed to be at Rank 4 and above, while being unaffiliated with any Hidden Power or faction! If one was a Tradeskill master, one needed to be at the Master Rank of their craft at the least!


    Damn! This was a crazy requirement that would be hard to meet!


    After all, putting aside how hard it was to reach Rank 4 as an unaffiliated person, even Rank 3 was a hurdle. A person at Rank 3 could be a king of a small kingdom.


    Such a person was bound to have ties to many powers that had invested in his growth, unless they had a protagonist¡¯s extreme luck or the heavens had blessed them with talent. In either case, neither would be willing to put themselves under another easily.


    After all, they had struggled to reach their current level of power all on their own, why should they throw away their freedom? While the benefits of Vita City State were great for NPCs, it was more geared towards factions or those willing to settle down.


    The Master Rank crafters in the Rank 7 Castle were in a different situation. They had sold themselves for a chance to be a Grandmaster, with the help of the tools the building provided.


    Once they became a Grandmaster, they would naturally have their status change and gain much more freedom from their current contract after negotiation with Draco.


    To be one of the 10 Grandmasters in their respective Tradeskill among hundreds of others also vying for the same thing, any edge would make or break the situation.


    However, Vita City State did not promise anything simr. It certainly increased the sess rate and quality of crafted items, but it offered no such thing to allow one to breakthrough to higher levels.


    Hence, many Tradeskill masters entered for business only and set up shops. They then sold their goods, which - regardless of their talent or skill - would already be 15% better than those produced by their peers elsewhere.


    If this was the case, then who wouldn¡¯t flock to this city to buy wares? Even better was the fact that Umbra was leasing Field Zones and dungeons situated in the Paradise Lands to yer guilds and NPC groups to clear.


    Naturally, Umbra collected a hefty tax of 80%, but the tools the adventurers bought were subsidized and - if crafted - given priority. All repairs were also free for them, so many still bit the bullet and came over.


    This was no different from owning a huge farm with millions of rows of corn, then lending a basket to some hungry fellows to harvest it all. When they put in the tireless hours ofbor to clear it all, you would take most of it and leave them with some.


    However, theborers got some produce for their effort, and they didn¡¯t have to pay any capital for the growth of the corn, so they weren¡¯t making losses, only profit!


    And of course, there was the money and exp gained from clearing mobs. That was solely for them, and Umbra had no interest in interfering in that.


    It was like Bill Gates with $40 billion in the bank l.u.s.ting after your mere $5,000. Why would he chase after your tiny little morsels when he had the big feast at home?


    This made for a perfect cycle and formed the budding ecosystem for Vita City State. The Paradise Lands had been l.u.s.ted over by powers in the old era and some powers in this one, so its yield was no joke.


    Dracoying im to it had only been possible through clever maniption of circ.u.mstances and opinions due to benefits provided to various parties, allowing him to swallow this cake whole.


    There were many lots that were used for hospitality services like taverns and hotels. This was where those who wanted to reside in the city for pleasure would stay during their duration.


    Those who came for business got permits, those who came for pleasure got something like visas. You couldn¡¯t stay forever naturally, so once your visa ran out, you would be evicted ¡¯gently¡¯.


    There was more to the budding Vita City State, but Draco decided to do an in-depth reviewter. He descended with Riveting Night and Hikari onto the area before the Aether Hall and Vitae popped up before them.


    As the avatar of the Aether Hall that oversaw the whole City State, he was definitely aware of Draco¡¯s arrival. Besides, he had been formed from Draco¡¯s blood, which contained hints of his bloodline.


    Even among the avatars for the few Aether Halls that had emerged since the beginning of time, Vitae was understandably special. If he couldn¡¯t sense his master, he would have tomit Aether-cide.


    "Wee, Master, Madam and Second Mistress. Please follow me to the chamber of the other two mistresses." He asked them with a genial tone. His voice was simr to Draco¡¯s but slightly more refined in a way.


    The party of three entered the Aether Hall while following the fellow. The Aether Hall was a reasonablyrge building, but it had formerly been empty due to the fact that Draco had limited anyone except those of his genealogy from entering.


    Now though, there was some activity as those hundred or so ves Riveting Night had bought resided here, as well as the 28 maids turned concubines, including Verita.


    Then there were also the various midwives who were handling the pregnancies of all of them. Draco had gone all out to hire a Grandmaster Midwife for both Roma and Zaine, while he hired Master Rank ones for the 28 maids.


    He hadn¡¯t yet gotten to seeding the ves, because he wasn¡¯t in a rush. He wanted to see his first batch of children and assess how much they could grow with his help.


    After that, he could still nt his seeds rampantly and leave them to sprout on their own, then spreading their seeds, and then sprouting etc.


    They entered Roma¡¯s nursing chamber, where shey on a Semi-Epic bed that boasted unparalleledfort. The caramel-skinned beauty looked like she was incredibly happy with life at the moment.


    Her circ.u.mstances were made to maximize herfort, coupled with the fact that she would be giving birth to her first child soon, who would be the first of her tribe of Gypsies in the real world.


    How could she not be content?!


    When she saw Draco enter, Roma¡¯s heart began to beat quickly. Her excitement spiked when she saw him, which was a reaction that made Riveting Night nod her head in approval.


    Roma had sessfully been converted. Before, she might have been loyal to him due to their Soul Bond as well as her love for him, but there was always some small space for doubt or distrust.


    No matter the couple or how much they proimed they loved each other, there would always be that ck spot in each of their hearts. It was an inescapable fact that was impossible to get rid of normally.


    Even Draco, despite all his love for Eva in their past life, his immediate reaction upon seeing her with Local Lord was to erupt with rage and hate.


    It might have been some maniption by the Mad God or due to some effect of his bloodline, although crippled.


    Nevertheless, he hadn¡¯t given her the benefit of the doubt even once after he had stumbled upon the scenario,pletely abandoning all the confessions of love and trust for her.


    Yet now, Roma¡¯s first reaction upon seeing Draco was excitement and pure joy. Not to demean Roma or anything, but this was a simr reaction a dog had when it saw its owner.


    It was pure, una.d.u.l.terated love that needed no condition or question. Just like Riveting Night, Roma would never question Draco no matter what he did.


    If he ughtered 1 billion people, killed babies, sided with demons, she would still happily walk beside him and add her powerful Mystic Arts to the fray.


    Zaine was only about 70% converted. If Draco demanded that she go against the Devil Race for example, she would refuse.


    If he made extremely arbitrary decisions for their child and she failed to understand the logic behind them, she would question them and unless he gave her a satisfactory answer, she would refuse.


    Of course, this was apletely normal disposition, but heh... using ¡¯normal¡¯ to describe Riveting Night¡¯s warped logic was pushing the bill too high.


    However Riveting Night was confident. No one who was close to Draco would be able to resist for long, especially when he had Riveting Night herself by his side. Zaine must be dreaming if she thought she could keep her sanity and preservations of self-interests among Draco¡¯s inner circle!


    Draco moved over to Roma and hugged her gently. He also kissed her lightly on the forehead before rubbing her bulging stomach.


    Draco could have easily seen the details of his child with the Eyes of Caelo if he wanted to, but he refrained from doing so. Like every other parent, he wanted to experience everything naturally and share the joy of discovering their child¡¯s s.e.x with Roma.


    "How are you doing?" He asked Roma while gently caressing her belly.


    "I¡¯m happy, thanks to you." She replied while gazing into his eyes.


    Honestly, this scene would have been quite sickening for an audience member, but both Hikari and Riveting Night were touched. The look Roma was giving Draco was too powerful, even Riveting Night felt her heart flutter.


    Draco chuckled and looked around the room. "Where¡¯s R?"


    He had noticed that the little Origin Goddess was missing since he entered, and his Eyes of Caelo were unable to ¡¯see¡¯ her since she was a Rankless Origin God.


    It was Vitae who answered, as he suddenly appeared in mid-air. "The Little Princess has holed herself up in the Anomaly Realm ever since Mistress Roma¡¯s pregnancy entered its median phase."


    Draco was surprised by this. The Anomaly Realm? What on earth would little R want to do there?


    Hikari seemed to remember something and spoke up. "That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also seen her there whenever I was about toy my egg. She just hovered around the edge of the realm for some reason."


    Draco rubbed his forehead slowly, pondering the matter. Eventually, he decided to check on what she was doing down there, so he told Hikari to wait with Roma while he went down with Riveting Night.


    Strangely though, Riveting Night opted to stay with Roma. Draco was sure that she wanted to converse with Hikari and Roma, so he left them to it.


    He had already epted that Riveting Night would be the lynchpin binding the various women and concubines to him. He wouldn¡¯t take any really drastic actions unless she pushed for it.


    While the whole genealogy idea was cool, Riveting Night¡¯s opinion was infinitely more important to him than hundreds of digital women or children.


    Draco went to the lower section of the Aether Hall, seeing the swirling ck portal that led to the Anomaly Realm. With a sigh, he passed through its gates.


    When he went in, he found... nothing different from the norm. It was still an endless white world with no sun, sky or stars, only that the floor was strangely ¡¯wet¡¯.


    The water congregated into a short pedestal in the shape of a uv, while a spherical ball of water hovered slightly above the pedestal.


    That was the Aether Conversion Orb, a miraculous tool that allowed any being with the Aether Production passive skill to manually convert Worldly Energy to Aetheric Energy that could expand the borders of the City State.


    Instead of conqueringnds to promote border expansion, he just needed to maintain this procedure until he eventually swallowed up the whole world... theoretically.


    However, this wasn¡¯t important. What he was more interested in was the presence of R near where the realm ended.


    The little tot wore her one cute one-piece dress, and her eyes that were split into colors of crimson and ck for each pupil were gleaming.


    Draco walked up and sat behind her, receding his armor into his body as he stuck to the cloth section. He ced his hand on R¡¯s little head and spoke to her gently.


    "Whatcha doing there, my Darling R?"


    R seemed to have noticed Draco long ago, but her focus was still on the edges of the Anomaly Realm.


    "Daddy, there¡¯s something strange about the wall here."


    As she said this, she pointed at a very nd area in front of them. It was a patch of whiteness that looked fake, unlike the rest that made up the traversable parts of the realm.


    After all, every world had boundaries. There was no world that was limitless except the mainne. Even the Realm of Gods was limited in scope, having a finite boundary.


    However, Draco took R¡¯s words seriously. While her ability to produce Origin Energy had been locked away for the good of the world and for his own safety, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was an Origin Goddess, regardless of her age.


    "What¡¯s strange about it?" Draco asked curiously, as he couldn¡¯t see anything special, even with the Eyes of Caelo.


    R seemed surprised that Draco wasn¡¯t able to pinpoint it even after she pointed to it, but she leaned into his warm embrace which she had sorely missed in the weeks he had been away.


    "There¡¯s a strange hole there. It¡¯s covered by a lot of some strange white energy, but I can see through it a little."


    Draco frowned. A hole in the Anomaly Realm¡¯s boundaries that led elsewhere? Not only that, but it was covered by a white energy?


    From Richmond, Draco had learned that Origin Energy was golden while Divine Energy was a pristine white. Creation Energy was creamy in color while Destruction Energy was pitch ck.


    Aetheric was a greenish-blue, simr to Worldly Energy, with Aetheric Energy being a deeper hue.


    Did that mean that R was seeing a wall of Divine Energy blocking a hole? It might exin why he was unable to see it, as his rebnced Eyes of Caelo couldn¡¯t easily see Divine Energy like before.

 Chapter 236 - Due Date

    <h4>Chapter 236 - Due Date</h4>


    Draco thought deeply over the matter and then let it go. There was no point investigating something he couldn¡¯t see. Not only that, but this concerned Divine Energy.


    He was not suicidal enough to y around with something so dangerous after his horrible experiences from underestimating Aetheric Energy.


    He lifted R into his embrace and whispered gently to her. "Daddy has missed you my sweet R. Let¡¯s go out and spend some time together, okay?"


    The little tot happily snuggled up to him. She seemed sleepy now that her attention had been taken off the wall. Draco could only wonder if she had legitimately sat there day and night for more than two weeks just staring at the barrier.


    She murmured her assent lightly before the sound of soft breathing came from her tiny body. Draco chuckled and carefully brought her along to the room upstairs where Riveting Night, Hikari and Roma were chatting lightly.


    They all went quiet when they saw the sleeping R in Draco¡¯s arms, but he waved them to continue. He had used his subjective magic to set up a sound barrier around her, minimizing the noises in the surrounding till they sounded ambient to her.


    While they resumed their chat, Draco sat down into an armchair nearby and summoned Vitae. The Aetheric Entity quickly appeared and made a greeting gesture.


    Draco then asked Vitae to give him a full rundown of Vita City State¡¯s circ.u.mstances and progression over the time he had been away.


    Vitae began his report by systematically going over the advances of their domestic, health, education, development, economy and other essential sectors.


    For the next 5 hours Vitae gave his report on the state of affairs. Draco barely moved in the entire time, making sure that the little angel, who seemed to have found the mostfortable ce in the world in his arms, wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    Draco coted all he heard from Vitae and understood the whole scenario of the City State. In essence, Vita Capital City was currently in a serious booming phase.


    It was the case where every single day was drastically different from the previous in terms of progress. The city was moving at the speed of light aplishing in weeks what other City States would take years.


    This, first and foremost, had to do with the benefits Vita City State provided, which were:


    ?Vita Capital City bonuses:


    - Bonus Exp modifier .u.mtes at 1% per hour spent in the settlement and is capped at 70%


    - Crafting sess rates increased by 10% regardless of Tradeskill.


    - Life expectancy of citizens is boosted by a factor of 2


    - Citizens are immune tomon diseases and are resistant to rare ailments


    - Technique creation sess rates boosted by 10% within Training Halls of the city


    - Crafted items or created techniques are 20% better whenpleted.


    - Natural poption growth is boosted by 500%?


    Right now, 20% of the totalnd in Vita City State had been developed upon to form either residences, businesses and industrial buildings.


    About 79% of it were empty lots that had no designation yet, which was a pressing issue. After all, no matter how big or magnificent a city was, it would always look iplete if there was so much emptynd.


    This would be simple to fix as long as Draco sold or rented thend en masse, yet he did neither. Currently, he had only rented some spots near the edges to the various Hidden Powers for the purpose of them creating arger genealogy.


    Apart from that, he only offered long leases to Tradeskill crafters and merchants, with horrifyingly low tax rates. After all, Umbra had so much money that they didn¡¯t need the tax from others to survive.


    They would still take some as a token amount, because a government without a stable tax system would soon crumble. It had a social, and legal purpose on a society, aside from a financial one.


    So, the majority of visits for Vita City State was obviously from non-residents. The daily traffic into the city, for even a day, was more than the patronage of the Rank 7 Shop.


    Many people of different races, beliefs and social status came from far and wide to enter this magnificent ce with the best bonuses any city in the world could offer.


    Naturally, when they experienced the bonuses for themselves and saw all the empty lots just waiting for an owner, many went mad with l.u.s.t and tried every means to get a lot.


    However, the sharp rebuttal of the government made them feel crushing despair, as the conditions to be resident were unheard of. Possible residents were supposed to give up so much just to live here, and the ¡¯funny¡¯ thing was that they wouldn¡¯t even be citizens!


    Normally when City States did such things, they would offer the most enticing benefits for many parties. It wasn¡¯t impossible for one to be a noble from the get-go if they liaised with the budding city-state well enough!


    These actions werepletely opposite to the ones from yers who had started settlements and cities in the previous timeline. Putting aside the horrors of The Great R.a.p.e, many cities and settlements had offered everything short of bing a ruler to possible residents.


    Yet, Vita City State flung its metaphorical sleeves and told them to git gud or get lost.


    After all, this was natural. When demand for something was so high your customers practically stormed your warehouse, a supplier could act more arrogant than anyone else, but when demand was low, that same supplier of that item would change into the most silver-tongued sycophant, fawning on you to buy it.


    Now, even the businesses that were admitted into the City State were streamlined. Sublime Notion had nned ahead for this, envisioning that many people would try to set up shop in the city.


    Putting aside its absurd traffic, just the fact that the quality of goods made in the city would always be higher by default made it a hotcake for crafters.


    Even the powerful Diad family that had gathered most of the world¡¯s merchants and crafters into one monolithic n could not promise such benefits, so many unaffiliated crafters craved a business permit.


    They would trade, make great profits under the low tax of Vita City State and leave when their duration was up. Vita City State must be the only city in the world that didn¡¯t seem to care and even encouraged this type of behavior.


    To the cksmiths, alchemists and whatnot, Vita City State was too generous for allowing them to make such absurd profit with low taxes without any extravagant conditions.


    To Vita City State, thesemon rabble Tradeskill masters existed only to help stabilize the budding economy of the state. Who you were didn¡¯t matter as long as you could craft.


    When your time was up, you would be ¡¯swapped out¡¯ with someone new with a fresh business permit and they too would be ???used¡¯ to stabilize the economy while being allowed to profit.


    As for the service sector, it was still expanding slowly. Sublime Notion had implemented the heaviest checks and investigations on those who would be allowed to build such organizations in the city.


    After all, restaurants, taverns, hotels, inns, guilds and civil service entities were integral to their economy¡¯s survival, as well as the maintenance of Draco¡¯s "Residential Impermanence" policy.


    Before one could open a guild in Vita City State, they needed to possess a certain quality in respect to the objective of their budding establishment.


    If you wanted to create a Mercenary Guild, you had to be a powerful and well-known mercenary first. If you wanted to establish a Scribe guild, you had to be a high-ranking and well-respected scribe.


    The restaurants could only be allowed to operate if their chef had entered the Master Rank, and they had at least an Expert Rank Manager.


    Hotels required - at minimum - Rare amenities, like beds, baths, and whatnot as well as a staff that were at minimum Elite Rank in their trade. The Manager also had to be at Expert Rank.


    Taverns and Inns had muchxer regtions because they were much, much smaller than hotels. They only needed to have Umon amenities and an inn-/tavernkeeper that was of Elite Rank.


    Nevertheless, to keep a certain quality, they could only serve beer made by the Rank 7 Castle, or local breweries in the city. As for the Civil Service, only those who were part of Umbra could work there.


    The managers were the Tradeskill members of Umbra who had Tradeskills in the service category, while the workers were the advanced and expert Serf yers of Umbra.


    The service sector was still crazily expanding and Sublime Notion had given it priority despite the heavy checks and requirements. No city wouldin from having too many restaurants, bars or hotels if they were good quality.


    Next was the industrial sector. As for industries, they were the core lifeblood of any state whether in the real world or this game world.


    This was where primary goods were transformed into either finished or semi-finished products ready for consumption. In the real world, the business, service and industrial sector were distinct, but in this Western medieval Fantasy world, the lines were blurred.


    After all, what was categorized as business were the likes of cksmithing, Alchemy and Enchanting. These were all Tradeskills that could transform primary goods into finished products in a short amount of time.


    As such, they operated shops which also acted as their workspaces. More importantly, they were run by small groups, so there was no need for a warehouse or production group. Those Tradeskills like Scribing and Divination were treated as services, so they did not ount for this.


    This left the time-consuming Tradeskills like Brewing, Woodworking, Masonry, Storage and Production to this area. They were all located in big buildings that housed hundreds of men and women plying their trade.


    Unlike cksmiths, they weren¡¯t sole proprietors of these establishments. No, they were state owned industries that employed workers from far and wide.


    Of course, the managers of these industries were the various members of Umbras in those Tradeskills, who were assisted by some advanced and expert serf yers here as well.


    The majority of workers were hand-picked NPCs who were reasonably skilled but possessed good character. They were honest folk who would work as long as they were paid well, and would be loyal as long as they were treated well.


    Then again, this might be referring to more than 60% of the people in the real world too.


    Business, Service and Industrial. On these three fronts, Vita City State had made absurd progress. The main issue the budding kingdom was facing was so much freend due to Draco¡¯s strict policy of Residential Impermanence, but that would be resolved in time.


    It was funny though. Most kingdoms suffered from having too littlend and they would have to war with others to expand territory, yet Vita City State had so muchnd but couldn¡¯t find ¡¯good enough¡¯ people to ce there.


    There were the military and political sectors to discuss as well, but Draco waved Vitae away and told him to resume this tomorrow. For now, he preferred to spend time with Roma as her due date was tomorrow.


    Draco went to her bed and sat beside her. "What do you want to name our child?"


    Roma didn¡¯t even ponder before giving a hair-raising answer. "I would like you to decide, Draco."


    No matter who, when two people were bringing new life into the world, both would have ideas as to what to name their child. It was an important event for both parents, and they would normally debate for weeks until the child was born.


    Some couples might give priority to the choice of their counterparts due to status imbnce or just in trust. However, they would still pitch in some ideas.


    Roma was basically telling Draco that no matter what he named their child, she would be okay with it.


    This wasn¡¯t a bad thing, right? Why talk so much about it like it was a big deal?


    The hair-raising aspect of it was the fact that Draco¡¯s naming sense was very basic! He sometimes made some interesting names, like those for his own techniques, but the other choices he made were absolute trash, like Umbra or Basic Phoenix Fire Potion!


    Basically, trusting Draco to name anything was like running a gacha! There was a 50% chance he might get something good and there was a 50% chance he mighte up with something resulting in their child getting bullied all their life!


    However, it was toote. Roma would no longer listen to reason as her trust meter for Draco had broken through 100% and was still soaring to this day...


    "I want to see our child first before I think of an appropriate name. However, as the first Gypsy of your tribe, our child must have a name that suits a future leader of the tribe. Vadoma still has one of the greatest names I¡¯ve ever heard, so we can find something like that for the child."


    Draco smiled gently as he said this and Roma¡¯s eyes moistened.


    "Draco..."


    It was clear that he knew of her greatest wish and was willing to help her achieve it. All Roma wanted was to bring life back to her tribe, and choosing to name their first child something rted to her tribe was Draco effectively stamping his approval for it.


    This really moved Roma, and her purple eyes shone with a strange gleam. Draco was no stranger to this gleam, as he always saw it in the eyes of Riveting Night.


    Hikari also had some of this, but it wasn¡¯t as bright as Riveting Night or Roma¡¯s were. Hikari was probably sitting at 99%, just a little push would make her sanity and logical reasoning break like Roma and Riveting Night.


    Draco apanied Roma for the day, along with little R who, once awake, was quite talkative. She was normally a quiet child, but she seemed to have matured a lot more over the past few weeks.


    Draco wasn¡¯t sure what to think about this. R¡¯s head reached up to his knees, but she spoke like someone tall enough to reach his waist.


    Probably, her mind developed faster than her body. Well, Draco didn¡¯t care as long as she stayed as adorable as she was, he told himself as he rubbed his cheeks on hers.


    R had an expression of ¡¯sigh, the things I tolerate due to love¡¯. After spoiling R and Roma all day, Draco spent the night mediating on his subjective magic while they slept.


    Hikari found a room to sleep in while Riveting Night apanied Draco. The two would often channel their bloodlines in tandem, marveling at the feeling of cohesion between them as they did.


    They were like two mas that were positive and negative respectively. Not only were they attracted, but when merged, they feltplete.


    To speak in Boundless terms, Draco and Riveting Night¡¯ bloodlines were now like set-equipment, and when both were brought together, special abilities were unlocked while the base ones where strengthened.


    Sometimes, Riveting Night would activate her general aspect, which would cause Draco¡¯s to spark as well. Since they were in the Aether Hall, they didn¡¯t fear anyone sensing their abilities whatsoever.


    Surprisingly, R seemed enchanted by their true forms, despite how short they had activated it.


    Soon, morning came and with it, tension. While everyone knew everything would be perfect, there was always that feeling of anxiety, especially of a first-time father-to-be.


    Roma woke up, her eyshes fluttering lightly. She seemed to feel very weak unlike yesterday, and this made Draco worry a lot.


    However, Roma just smiled and said that she was fine. It wasn¡¯t anything serious, but the baby had been draining a hefty amount of her energy as she slept.


    Draco pondered this. This child was infused with 10% of his ck mass and a hefty amount of his Ultima Sunt bloodline. He normally skimped on the Ultima Sunt bit for his other concubines, but Roma had gotten the full deal.


    As such, she was carrying a child that could possibly have as much concentration in her blood as King, or just shy of it. While Draco and Roma weren¡¯t pureblooded, their concentration was at half-blood.


    With the various other genes mixed in, especially the ck mass, it was possible that the child would have more concentration, it wasn¡¯t a far-fetched idea.


    And from what little Draco knew about Ultima Sunt, they subsisted on energy/mass first and foremost. Even Dragons did, and their constant absorption of Worldly Energy in torrents was what created Aether Crystals in the first ce.


    To carry and to birth such a child, Roma would need more fuel. Draco nodded and ced a hand on her forehead. He channeled his bloodline energy into Roma¡¯s belly on instinct, and it was greedily devoured by the little monster within.


    Draco¡¯s face became ck when the child almost swallowed all of his bloodline energy. Even with his plentiful 99% purity¡¯s bloodline energy, the child swallowed almost 70%!


    70%!


    With just 10% bloodline source and some Ultima Sunt essence, this child could drain him so much!


    Still, he felt excitement and anticipation well-up in him. If the baby could drain him this much just to be born, then its bloodline purity for both his lineage and the Ultima Sunt race would be very high.


    Draco patted Roma¡¯s belly and made way for the professionals. He would just get in the way of the Grandmaster Midwife and her assistants. Despite knowing Draco was a powerhouse, the old woman frowned and almost booted him out.


    Dracoughed sheepishly and left. It seemed that the rumor was true that midwives entered a different zone when a mother was about to give birth. They were like ferocious bears that wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer.


    Not wanting to cause trouble, Draco had obeyed quietly. Halfway into the day, there was some movement from Roma¡¯s room and Draco refrained from using his Eyes of Caelo to peek in.


    What shocked Draco, Hikari and Riveting Night was that soon after the bustle in the room began, they felt Worldly... no, Aetheric Energy being pulled in crazy torrents into Roma¡¯s chamber.


    Even Vitae who appeared soon after seemed to be fl.u.s.tered as he had no idea why the lifeblood of the whole City State was moving away so ferociously.


    It was clear that this child would be an unparalleled monster right from the w.o.m.b!

 Chapter 237 - Rosella

    <h4>Chapter 237 - Rose</h4>


    The circ.u.mstances surrounding the birth of Draco¡¯s first child were certainly eye-opening. Not only had the child been able to drain his bloodline energy in huge amounts, it was even greedily taking in not Worldly, but Aetheric Energy.


    ¡¯What a greedy little beast!¡¯


    Draco¡¯s heart thumped as he thought this, but he was feeling only endless curiosity and excitement right now. Nothing he had ever made or encountered would absorb Aetheric Energy directly.


    It would either take torrents of Worldly Energy or a certain amount of Aether Crystals, but the quantity of both was nothingpared to this sucking in torrents of Aetheric Energy right from the atmosphere.


    The processsted for more than a minute before everything came to a stop. Draco, Riveting Night and Hikari were on the edge of their seats as they waited for a verdict from the midwives.


    As for Vitae, the poor fellow was looking very thin and ethereal at the moment. With so much Aetheric Energy gone, he was even lucky to still exist, and this was thanks to Draco¡¯s overpowered bloodline that formed him.


    Without making them wait too long, the Grandmaster Midwife came out with a neutral expression. Their hearts thumped at the sight of the coldness on her aloof face, and their worries only increased as she eyed each of them carefully.


    She then shook her head withment, and one could hear three hearts sinking.


    "Sigh, for the first born of the household to be a girl, it is truly an omen. Who shall carry the lineage forward?" She asked with a sadness that touched the soul.


    When Draco, Riveting Night and Hikari heard her words, their pained expressions froze like someone had stuffed an egg down their throats.


    "Ah, right. The birth has been a smooth sess and we¡¯ve encountered no problems whatsoever! You cane in to see your child, Young Lad." The Grandmaster Midwife said with a yful glint in her eyes.


    Draco¡¯s face became cker than charcoal as he felt the urge to beat this woman up. How dare she y with his emotions like that?


    However, he soon forgot about it as he rushed into the room with Riveting Night and Hikari in tow. The room looked like someone had let a hurricane through, but it was otherwise pristine.


    What caught Draco¡¯s eye were two things. One was Roma lying on the bed with a happy expression. She showed no signs of tiredness or pain, which was quite surprising giving the event that had just urred.


    The second thing was the scarily silent baby lying in the arms of one of the Grandmaster Midwife¡¯s wet nurse assistants. The child was wrapped in a light blue nket, and she was adorable.


    With a round and chubby face, as well as a deep reddish-orange color for her eyes made her extremely bizarre but cute. Her skin tone was a slightly dark, taking on more of Roma¡¯s ancestry.


    What was surprising though, was that her eyes moved around the room with purpose, showing that she wasn¡¯t as hapless as most babies fresh from the w.o.m.b.


    Draco could even see into her mind and discovered that there were many rational thoughts in there. Her mind was quite like King¡¯s back when he had achieved enough intelligence to question his existence.


    This was definitely due to her Ultima Sunt bloodline and the Pinnacle Intelligence passive skill. Then again, such a development was obvious from the start given how the gic makeup of this child was structured.


    When the baby¡¯s eyes fell on Draco, they stopped there and seemed to gleam. With outstretched arms, she let out murmurs of desire towards Draco.


    Draco saw that her mind had tossed away all rational thought and reced it with a single-minded desire to be with her parent.


    Chuckling, Draco went over to the wet nurse and took his child into his arms and rubbed his nose on hers. She giggled happily, which was a more natural child-like behavior.


    Draco took the child over to Roma¡¯s side and sat beside her mother. When the baby saw Roma, she cried out even louder and almost jumped onto her.


    Dracoughed even more joyously as he passed the child to her mother, who smiled lovingly at the little tot. Roma gently brought her baby to her face and marveled at her cuteness.


    Truthfully, the child resembled Roma a lot more than Draco. Apart from her skin tone that was not as dark due to her pale Ultima Sunt skin, the baby was almost a carbon copy.


    However, the child¡¯s lips and eyes were shaped just like Draco. There was a sharp quality to them that made one feel like they were carved by an expert sculptor.


    Draco beckoned to Hikari and Riveting Night toe over. Hikari seemed shy but Riveting Night walked over confidently and observed the child.


    The baby turned to Riveting Night and gazed into her hood with a look of iprehension. Draco was surprised that she felt no fear, but probably the child¡¯s Pinnacle Intelligence told her that she had nothing to fear from Riveting Night.


    Suddenly, Riveting Night threw back her hood and showed her face, which wore a gentle smile. When the baby saw this level of beauty, her eyes almost bulged out of her sockets, which was an extremelyical reaction for a child.


    Draco was sure that if she knew the word, the little baby would cry out ¡¯Holy Shit!¡¯ while pointing at Eva. It was an understandable reaction as Eva did represent the closest thing to ¡¯beauty¡¯ that the human race could think up.


    Roma giggled and passed the baby over to Eva. "Eldest sis, say hi to her."


    Eva took the baby in her arms and channeled her Celestial Maiden Inheritance to give the child pleasant and calm feelings. She then spoke in a very tender tone, yet her words contrasted it greatly.


    "You are the very first child of my soulmate Draco and my little sister Roma. If anyone on this earth or in the heavens dares to cross you, I will expend my soul to destroy them."


    The Grandmaster Midwife and her wet nurses froze due to the chilling auraing from Eva, but the babyughed happily while Draco and Roma smiled.


    Hikari just shuffled about shyly, not sure what to do in this situation. Eva chuckled and gently passed the child to a fl.u.s.tered Hikari, who seemed to be at a loss.


    Eva noticed her plight and carefully caressed Hikari¡¯s hair as she reassured her. "Although your children have yet to hatch, nobody can refute you being a mother too, Hikari. This child is of Draco and Roma, and therefore she is our kin. She is family, so there¡¯s no need to be shy."


    Hikari¡¯s confusion and panic seemed to abate gradually as she listened to Eva. She then faced the child and whispered lightly.


    "Hello..."


    In response, the newborn reached out to Hikari¡¯s face...


    ... and grabbed her light blue horn on her forehead.


    Right after that, Draco¡¯s firstborn began pulling it around, left, right, up, down, sending Hikari¡¯s head thrashing about like a bob-head toy. By the time the baby had had her fill, Hikari¡¯s eyes were spinning.


    The whole room burst intoughter, the mood had turned extremely light. Hikari gave the troublesome child back to Roma, and the baby instantly became docile again.


    Roma kissed the newborn and faced Draco. "What shall we name her?"


    Draco then pondered deeply. He stared hard at his firstborn child, who also stared back. She seemed interested to her what she would be called by her parents.


    "Rose. Henceforth, her name shall be Rose." Draco announced after thinking deeply for a second or two.


    Everyone seemed to agree that this was a fine name, really befitting a cute baby girl like this. Roma also shed a tear as this was a very special name in her heritage, which had been her grandmother¡¯s name, Vadoma¡¯s mother.


    The baby also seemed happy with the name andughed contently. She then rxed into her mother¡¯s embrace and swiftly fell asleep.


    Seeing as it would be best to leave the new parents alone, the midwife and her wet nurses exited the room, giving Draco and his three women privacy.


    Once outside the room, Draco and Eva¡¯s smiles disappeared and were reced by solemnity. After all, they had both just received the same system message.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your first child, Rose has been born. The system sends its blessings to the sessful expansion of your lineage and encourages you to continue to expand!?


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the issue. Only Draco had gotten that message, and it was the normal system response to any yer after Update 5. It was what came next that made Draco and Eva solemn.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    An envoy of the Gods is entering the realm! Pay heed and tread carefully, lest one find themselves at fault!?


    An Envoy visiting the world on its own was a problematic event because such a thing had never urred in the previous timeline. The yers of back then never did anything outstanding enough to warrant such a response.


    On any normal day, a development like this would only make Draco and Eva frown though, not look like they were about to fight their final battle.


    As stated, nothing the previous timeline¡¯s yers had done had warranted the gods to so much as fart towards their direction, much less send an envoy down.


    The Gods were also unlikely to descend on behalf of the NPCs, as they should be unable to trigger any such events at this stage of the game. As such, it definitely had to be yers.


    If the yers of the world couldn¡¯t be the cause - yet it had to be yers - and NPCs were not the cause, then that left only one thing, and judging by the timing...


    It was Rose¡¯s birth!


    Come to think of it, this was something Draco had expected ever since he had i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed Roma back then. The reason he prevented his Ultima Sunt genes from entering all of his children in high quantities was precisely because he feared the bacsh of the Gods.


    Of course, he had an agreement with them that basically made both him and Roma exempt from any punishments or penalties, but the same didn¡¯t hold for Rose.


    In fact, giving birth to a child that was more Ultima Sunt than either of them could be regarded as Draco trying to y smart and weasel out on their agreement, so he himself might be in tight spot.


    But all this was mere spection. All they could do was wait for the envoy to arrive and hear what the Gods had to say about this matter.


    Roma and Hikari saw the hard expressions of Draco and Eva, making them realize that there was trouble afoot. Draco also decided that it would be unwise not to warn them about what might happen so he shared his spection and both were stunned.


    Hikari seemed worried because she had no good feelings towards Gods due to Sigurd and Roma had a ferocious glint in her eyes.


    While she was definitely scared deep down, there was even more ferocity burning in the new mother when she thought that someone wanted to pass judgment on her innocent child.


    Her reaction was definitely normal. No one would take kindly to such a matter, and even Draco felt indignant. However, he had no other choice but to wait and see what would happen next.


    For now though, Draco spent the night in the room with Rose and Roma. Hikari chose to head to the Anomaly Realm and work with the Aether Conversion Orb.


    Rose had swallowed a lot of Aetheric Energy. Since the concentration of it had always been maintained by the Aether Hall, there was no problem or true bacsh except a slightly weakened effect of the City¡¯s boons for a short while.


    This made Hikari aim to expand the borders a bit more. After all, this was also her home, where her own children would grow. As such, she definitely wanted it to be in its best state when that time came.


    Riveting Night went to manage the City-State. Sublime Notion and her group had not yet returned, not that Draco and Riveting Night expected them back anytime soon.


    If Legendary ss Change quests were so short as to take less than a month, they would doubt the quality of the sses they would receive. Even a basic ss rank up procedure for going to Rank 2 might take slightly more than a week.


    4 days passed peacefully. In this time, Draco had been with Rose, R and Roma only. The two children had taken to each other, with R solemnly swearing to protect her little sister no matter what.


    Draco even felt a little envy. After all, just how many could boast about having an Origin Goddess for an elder sister who had promised to protect their younger sibling no matter what?


    Little Rose didn¡¯t seem to need b.r.e.a.s.tmilk, and she seemed to be perfectly fine without any food. This was either due to her Ultima Sunt heritage or Draco¡¯s bloodline which had created a body that needed no food.


    Draco called over Loving Aunt to test Rose¡¯s bloodline purity since he naturally had no idea how to. Loving Aunt seemed to have fallen in love with Rose on first sight, and Rose had looked shocked to meet another person who had made her blood resonate aside from her father.


    Loving Aunt then drew some blood from the child painlessly and took some of hers and Draco¡¯s well. She then ced them in a petri dish and drew some symbols with her own blood.


    After that, Rose¡¯s blood began to glow, and so did Loving Aunt¡¯s and Draco¡¯s. Loving Aunt was a stable glow while Rose¡¯s was far brighter. As for Draco¡¯s, it was like a mini-sun, which was quite a startling concentration.


    Loving Aunt¡¯s eyes glowed. "The child¡¯s purity is at 45%! That is a number we haven¡¯t seen since the first five generations of our Lineage!"


    Draco was also greatly pleased. While 45% might not sound muchpared to his 99%, one should know that he had only imnted 10% of his bloodline source.


    Procreation in the Lineages was pretty straightforward. Most people did not have the luxury or even the ability to part with ¡¯bloodline source¡¯ when impregnating/being i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed.


    What usually went on was that they would channel as much bloodline energy into their s.e.m.e.n/w.o.m.b as they could muster in the hopes that it would strengthen the conceived child.


    This meant that the child¡¯s bloodline purity would be totally up to RNG. One could input a lot of energy and it would fail to take hold, while one could input a little and it would take root fastidiously.


    As such, the bloodline purities of the Lineage members were usually in the single digits. Those that formed the elders and co were in the range of 10-19 while rare talents were like Loving Aunt, between 20-29.


    This was why Juno - Kiran¡¯s deceased mother - had been treated as a prodigy by the Buddha Lineage since she had a whopping 30% purity. It was likely his father had a simr concentration, which was why his birth had been catastrophic.


    With 45%, it made Rose into a prodigy. The entire n would have pumped all kinds of resources to allow for her growth, grooming her into a future n head if Draco weren¡¯t in existence!


    "Ah, ah! How horrible it is that this beloved child is limited to this digital game... had she been born in the real world..." Loving Aunt said withment.


    She sighed. "Then again, there¡¯s no use in making such noise. Since this beautiful baby is here now, this Aunt shall pamper her for all eternity!"


    Dracoughed and left his Aunt with Roma, Rose and R. He was sure that with Loving Aunt around, Rose¡¯s days would be filled with happiness, allowing the Lucifer Lineage member to live up to her in-game name.


    Draco walked through the Aether Hall and came upon Zaine¡¯s room, which was rtively close to Roma¡¯s. Upon entry, he noted that the design was almost the same.


    He saw the dark-skinned subus lying on the bedfortably,zily chewing gr.a.p.es while her wet nurses fanned her with pained expressions.


    Zaine looked absolutely fascinating with her heavily exposed body in order to maximize herfort. Though, her s.e.x appeal was a bit marred by her bulging stomach.


    When the wet nurses noticed Draco enter, they seemed to see a lifeline and instantly bowed while leaving in a flurry. One could only wonder how thiszy subus had abused their kindness to fuel her lethargy...


    Zaine smiled when she saw Draco and tried to sit up, but the fellow waved his hands and came over to sit near her. Unlike his lovey dovey nature with Roma, Zaine needed a bit more intimacy if she wanted a simr reaction from Draco.


    Not to mention, his purpose here wasn¡¯t exactly 100% pleasant.


    "Tell me the details of the Divine Auction, and leave nothing out." Draco asked with a light smile.


    Zaine nodded and began reiterating what had happened back then in detail. Draco listened silently, although he marveled at the intensity of the auction.


    It seemed like he had missed one heck of an event this time, but he had been in the midst of training. He still wouldn¡¯t have gone even if he knew everything that urred.


    When Zaine was done, Draco smiled and nodded with approval. "From beginning to end, you were splendid. Your decision to apany Eva was clever and insightful, and let¡¯s not forget your marvelous suggestion to use Aether Crystals."


    Draco tapped his chin and pointed at Zaine. "For that alone, I honestly feel that your presence here is a godsend."


    Draco pped his thighs and spoke in a deep voice. "Henceforth, you will be the tactician of my lineage, your authority in matters rting to administration will be second to Eva only. A brain like yours cannot be put to waste!"


    Zaine¡¯s eyes glowed and she also smiled. "I will make sure not to disappoint you, Draco."


    Draco sighed and then his expression became a bit stiff. "However, the matter concerning that strange girl who is an aide to Madam Carrie... what do you have to say about this?"

 Chapter 238 - The Fall of Zaine

    <h4>Chapter 238 - The Fall of Zaine</h4>


    This was something he had heard from Eva which had quite surprised him. Zaine had engaged in s.e.x.u.a.l acts with a girl from the Church of Light, which in itself was a problem since the Church of Light might not take too kindly to such a matter, especially since she was an aide to Madam Carrie.


    Eva had already exined that Zaine hadn¡¯t acted before seeking her permission first, so he wasn¡¯t going to make things hard for her. However, he wanted to inquire more into the matter.


    Zaine seemed to have expected this matter toe up at some point, so she only smilednguidly as she spoke candidly. "As a Devil, specifically as a subus, I mostly subsist on the s.e.x.u.a.l discharge of males to acquire sustenance."


    "In essence, a subus is engendered to feel attraction towards males while an Incubus is the exact opposite. Of course, normally our targets are more attracted to us than the other way around."


    Zaine pointed to Draco. "Thanks to your presence, I can gain enough to live on for months in just one serving. You have the aura of the most powerful Incubus I¡¯ve ever encountered. I can im to seduce almost any male in the world, but you could seduce every female in the world."


    "But that is beside the point, I¡¯m just saying first and foremost that toying with that s.e.x.u.a.lly confused girl served me no benefit. I have no s.e.x.u.a.l attraction to my own gender and there¡¯s nothing for me to harvest."


    "When I entered the Church of Light, this girl disyed a strong reaction to Riveting Night¡¯s presence. I could sense untamed l.u.s.t emanating from her, the likes of which were quite obnoxious."


    Zaine opened her palm and gestured tly. "This kind of l.u.s.t was deadly, not too far off from obsession. and in due time it would have undoubtedly developed into such. As you are quite well aware, once a person bes obsessed with another, they can go to very frightening lengths in their pursuit."


    "Their fundamental logical reasoning changes and things you wouldn¡¯t expect anyone to do would be a risk worth taking to reach their goal, even if it means a great sacrifice on their part."


    Zaine looked Draco right in the eyes. "What we might categorize as causing harm might be to the girl something beneficial. She was a risk I was not willing to let remain for Riveting Night."


    "She is the most important of us, the linchpin of this whole genealogy. If anything were to happen to her, we would all be flower vases with no use other than decoration."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if I am a Royal Devil, Hikari is a White Dragon or Roma is half Ultima Sunt. Our potential for the future might be astounding, but our utility currently is limited to say the least."


    "Yet even if we were to reach the pinnacle of our power, nothing would change. You only care about us because of Riveting Night. The moment Riveting Night decides we should be gotten rid of, we would be disposed of, regardless of any emotional or familial ties."


    Draco leaned back in his seat and his mind churned. He realized he had truly underestimated Zaine¡¯s intelligence. Despite being an NPC and one of the women he had least interacted with intimately among his ¡¯inner circle¡¯, she had managed to see through everything in great uracy in very little time.


    Roma might have gained the Pinnacle Intelligence, but she failed to see this despite being the one who had arguably spent the most time with Draco since his reincarnation. Let¡¯s not even mention Hikari, who was still in the process of maturing right now.


    "And? What does this have to do with the subject matter?" Draco asked neutrally.


    "Make no mistake, I am notining about our circ.u.mstances. After seeing and understanding your bond, it is clear to even the densest idiot that you and Riveting Night are two sides of the same coin, two halves of a whole."


    "Your existences hinge on each other in ways I cannot even begin to understand and being able to even be intimate with you was only thanks to Riveting Night¡¯s choice."


    "Which bleeds down to my second point, Riveting Night is more important than any of us. Harm, direct or indirect, cannot be allowed toe to her. Not only due to my respect for her, but also due to self-interest. Without her, we have no purpose beside you."


    Zaine rubbed her belly and stuffed more gr.a.p.es down her mouth. "My third reason was because I had received permission from her. She is your other half, and her words are as good as yours. If she could look at it and tell me such a matter was okay, then you would probably tell me the same."


    "Finally, and the main reason for my course of action, I wanted to do something for Riveting Night that would win her favor. If I did that, my position in your genealogy would be solid."


    "I know you value me for my intelligence, but I am smart enough to realize that I am not the only one with a brain. Frankly, if Roma had as much life experience as I do, she might be able to outdo me easily since she is part-Ultima Sunt."


    "My body is suited to your tastes, and you have hinted as much many times. I dare say I have the most suitable of all the women you have encountered."


    Zaine chuckled dryly and pulled on her skin. "However, in the end it means nothing. This is just a fleshy bag of skin that does nothing but court trouble if its structured in a way that garners desire."


    Draco looked at Zaine with confusion. "Is that that what you subi love?"


    Zaine nodded. "It is, but when we dedicate ourselves to another, it isn¡¯t as important. Even more so for me whose s.e.x appeal is so far below yours that I can only feel stifled in your presence."


    "It¡¯s hard to care much about appearance or effect when your partner will always outshine you." Zaine added wryly.


    Draco nodded. "So, in essence, your reasoning was fourfold. One, you had no interest in her and nothing to gain by toying with her. Two, you¡¯ve recognized Riveting Night¡¯s existence is more important than yours, so by shifting the l.u.s.t of the girl onto yourself, you volunteered to suffer whatever bacsh would ur instead of Eva."


    "Three, you had permission from her, which you felt was the same as getting it from me. Finally, you wished to curry favor with Eva to secure your position in case you became redundant in terms of utility."


    Zaine sat up a little more and put away her gr.a.p.es. "Yes."


    It seemed that her nonchnce was not as solid as she had made it seem. She had made her case, and it was now time to hear the verdict from Draco. This would decide her future of course, so she couldn¡¯t even muster the will to look tough.


    Seeing this, Draco was amused. Zaine was the most mature in his genealogy, always able to see the crux of the matter and always self-confident.


    She was different from Roma and Hikari who had started out pure and innocent, slowly being corrupted by him, forced to mature by their circ.u.mstances.


    As such, it always made her seem level-headed and invible, but that was a facade. No matter the person, everyone had emotions, fears, desires and goals.


    It was simply a matter of how well it was hidden. Even the kuudere Jade had a myriad of emotions. She wasn¡¯t an emotionless robot, it just that she didn¡¯t like expressing them.


    Zaine was also no exception. It was at this moment that all her masks fell off, leaving the true her on disy. Frankly, the way she took this matter so seriously made Draco feel strange.


    Even if he cast her out, it wasn¡¯t like she would die okay? She was the favorite daughter of Mephisto, who would be quickly collected into the Devil Realm, returning to her life of opulence and endless pampering.


    Even more so that she held his child. Even if Draco cast her out, unless he was willing to ughter his own child, he would always have some connection to Zaine.


    Yet, she seemed so worried about the matter...


    Draco tapped his chin and pondered about the matter thoroughly. He eventually came to a decision after weighing the facts and intentions.


    As such, he leaned back in his chair and smirked. "Has Eva ever told you about our previous conflict?"


    Zaine¡¯s heart froze as she felt her stomach cramp slightly. "Yes... she mentioned it on our way back from the Divine Auction."


    Draco seemed surprised by this. It seemed that Eva had really valued Zaine¡¯s help back then if she even chose to share something like that. "And what did she tell you?"


    "In the World of the Gods, she had encountered a situation where she would have to sacrifice her dignity for your life, and she had chosen to make the sacrifice."


    "Before it could be carried out, you appeared and flew into a rage, thereby turning you from lovers into sworn enemies for a very long time. It was only after you destroyed her factionpletely that you were sated."


    "The Gods had been touched by your tale and had rewound time for you both, allowing you to reunite before all the pain, making your bond twice as strong as ever."


    Draco rubbed his chin. Zaine had really summarized the matter and made it sound simple, but it was really more than that. However, Draco liked the clever way Riveting Night had structured the story.


    It captured the crux of the matter without divulging key details that the AI didn¡¯t already know or had guessed.


    "And? What do you think of the matter?" Draco asked Zaine pointedly.


    "This..." Zaine clutched her bedsheets tightly as she failed to answer Draco¡¯s question. She truly did not know what to say at this moment that would smoothen things out.


    Draco saw her plight and sighed. "I am not bringing this up to push you in a corner. What I want to highlight is that at one time, Eva and I had been torn apart by simr circ.u.mstances."


    "Even though it wasn¡¯t with another man, which lowers the impact enormously, nothing can change the fact that you actually did the deed which also happened outside my knowledge and without my presence."


    "I trust Eva¡¯s judgment and agree with you, her words are mine to the letter. However, do not try to do anything like this without either her or my permission/presence, even if you reason that it would be in my best interest."


    "Do you understand?"


    Zaine nodded demurely. "Yes, I do. I swear to never do something like this even if I ampelled to by another at the threat of your, my or anyone else¡¯s life."


    Draco smiled. "Now that we¡¯ve handled the unpleasant matters, we should talk about the pleasant ones."


    "This is the second time you have been candid with me, and I value that. Just like in the Aether Hall back during the Impartial Arbitration, you did not mince words or find loopholes. You revealed everything as it was, even the things people would hide in order to maintain a good impression."


    "Not only that, your actions sessfully managed to simultaneously curb the problem of the l.u.s.tful girl, the bidding war and most importantly, Eva¡¯s emotional crisis. All of this in just one day."


    "This is putting aside your n for the Aether Crystals and your insight in following Eva for such an asion."


    Zaine seemed a bit muted. "Oh..."


    Truthfully, she had been proud of her achievements that day. She had certainly proven her use to both Riveting Night and Draco, so her merits should have outweighed the risk she had taken on Riveting Night¡¯s behalf.


    After being berated by Draco, she felt a bit strange. Her confidence in herself as well as her decisions had wavered and she felt like such things were just superficial achievements.


    It was a normal thing that everyone experienced yet it was a first for Zaine. She hadn¡¯t been scolded and then praised afterward by anyone, as very few could dare to do so to her.


    This was amon tactic parents and teachers used for their wards. It made the lesson stick, and the person would first remember their scolding before their praise.


    If one praised before scolding, it would make the ward indignant deep down. It was like the parent or teacher was downying their achievements because of what they did wrong, which wasn¡¯t fair.


    However, if one scolded before praising, the ward would be subdued. They would still be feeling down from their scolding, so the subsequent praise would lift their spirits. They would feel touched and grateful for their parent being kind enough to recognize their good work done even though they had done bad.


    Draco sighed and looked at Zaine straight in the eyes. "I met you long before I met Roma, Hikari or even Eva to be honest. I met you in the very first few hours of my time in this world actually."


    "Yet among you four, my chemistry with you is the shakiest. It might be due to the circ.u.mstances and urrences between us since then, but it has persisted until now."


    Draco shook his head. "This shall not continue any longer."


    "As you have said, your intelligence is one of the things I value most about you. You are able to see through the crux of many different issues with a quick nce, despite not having something like Pinnacle Intelligence."


    "Another thing is your wisdom. You know your situation in my ¡¯inner circle¡¯ is the most awkward, so you don¡¯t try to butt in. When Hikari and Eva came to my room to sleep, you quietly situated yourself elsewhere. You make no demands and do not try to cross any lines."


    "And finally, your body. You are right about that too, in terms of s.e.x.u.a.l attraction, yours has the strongest appeal to me. This has nothing to do with your subi aura, as it has little of no effect on me."


    "This is mostly due to your body structure, your looks and frankly, your personality. I¡¯d say your personality contributes the most to it, as many men like me are attracted to confident yet yful women... which is usually our downfall."


    Draco shook his hands and moved to sit by Zaine on her bed. "My point is, there is no real reason for there to be a rift between us. I have already ascertained that you are a woman I desire, can trust and one of extreme talent."


    "You are no different from Hikari or Roma. That is precisely why you have been allowed into my ¡¯inner circle¡¯. So why do you segregate yourself like this?"


    Zaine seemed at a loss for what to do. Subi were queens of the bedroom as well as general s.e.x.u.a.l matters, but intimacy on this level was new to Zaine.


    She wasn¡¯t exactly sure what the right choice here was supposed to be. Her mind rationalized many responses or actions, but she pushed them away because this wasn¡¯t a scenario that required brains.


    It was a scenario that required the work of the heart, and she would make things worse by using her brain too much. As such, Zaine let go and spoke truthfully.


    "The truth is... I honestly feel inferior to you."


    Draco had already seen this in her mind back then, so he remained silent. As such, Zaine continued.


    "When we first met, you were able to resist my s.e.x appeal even though your bloodline was still locked. That was the first blow, as I had yet to encounter such a thing in my life."


    "Next, when we questioned you, I disyed my half-form and yet you looked at me like I was a piece of dogshit. That was the second blow."


    "After you razed the vige, you were ready to kill me. My only saving grace was that you kept me around on the whim of Riveting Night, which was the third blow."


    "After that, you took my true v.i.r.g.i.nity, which is not the same as my physical v.i.r.g.i.nity. When I submitted to you back then, it meant I would no longer gaze at another man ever, and I would be able to bear your children."


    Zaine¡¯s head drooped a little. "After that, I didn¡¯t see you until Sublime Notion brought us to Vita City State. I spent more than two weeks alone in an unfamiliar castle without the presence of the one I had dedicated myself to."


    "No one dared to approach me and I dared not do anything lest I overstep my bounds."


    "When you called me into the Impartial Arbitration, I received the first st of your aura... your released bloodline. Every aspect of my being submitted then, not just s.e.x.u.a.l submission."


    "You also made it clear that you valued my intelligence over my body, which simultaneously made me content and depressed. My sentient side was pleased while my subus side was saddened."


    "Since then, you have only shown more and more greatness. I decided to enter this genealogy because my body and mind submitted to you, but I made the decision to forgo my father¡¯s orders because I saw your potential."


    "Whatever ceiling or highest point exists in the world, I have no doubt you will reach it... and smash through it. I wanted to be a contributor to this and see what the world looked like from the top."


    "I knew you were aware of my intentions, which was why I decided to work my way up diligently until I got the right to bear your child and ride along this ship with you."


    Zaineughed bitterly. "However, I was deluding myself. My considerations and ns meant little to you, because as long as I kept your interests at heart, you would allow me to join anyway."


    "I was nning on bitterly fighting for something you gave out easily, as long as loyalty was assured. It made me realize how little I understood you or Riveting Night, as well as your goals."


    "Even now, I¡¯m not sure I do or ever will. However..."


    Zaine rubbed her belly gently, with an uncharacteristically gentle smile on her face. "After this short duration where I was on my own with our child developing inside me, I¡¯ve had a lot of time to think."


    "After our talk today, my will has been set."


    Zaine raised her head and gazed at Draco, and there was that very same strange gleam that existed in the eyes of Eva, Hikari and Roma growing in them.


    "Draco, I want to dedicate my life and soul to you for eternity."

 Chapter 239 - Loki

    <h4>Chapter 239 - Loki</h4>


    The next morning, Draco left Zaine¡¯s room. Once Zaine had let all her hindrances and hesitations go, she had fullymitted to Draco in the same manner as Eva, Hikari and Roma.


    As such, Draco naturally became more intimate with her. They didn¡¯t do anything s.e.x.u.a.l - of course - since Zaine could literally start giving birth at any moment, but they spoke deeply for almost the whole night until Zaine dozed off.


    Zaine truly felt happy deep down for the first time in a long time. It¡¯s not that she had been sad or depressed before, but in retrospect, she had felt strangely dull until she discovered the power of emotional bonds.


    Then again, it just might be the freshly acquired obsession talking.


    Draco called over Roma, who was now up and about with his firstborn daughter in her hands, as well as Hikari and Riveting Night who were doing their own things.


    They all sat outside Zaine¡¯s room as the other Grandmaster Midwife and her two wet nurses hade in to prepare Zaine for her own birthgiving process.


    Rose sat in Roma¡¯s arms and looked around curiously, her reddish-orange eyes scanning the environment for clues as to why she was here. Hikari held R, who also seemed intrigued by her horn.


    The White Dragoness seemed utterly depressed by her circ.u.mstances. Why did all the children want to pull her horn about? Would her own hatchlings act in the same manner, seemingly trying to turn her brain into mush?


    After a few hours, there was somemotioning from Zaine¡¯s room as well. Draco had seeded her with his purest devil blood, minimizing the other aspects greatly, since Zaine wanted a supreme devil child.


    Devils were different from demons. Demons boasted immense physical,bat and military might. They were violent, brutal and war-like due to the nature of their home world.


    Devils though, were more of a race built around their minds. They had extremely strange abilities, most of them dealing with solicitation, seduction and trickery. They were master of illusions and magical methods rted to thoughts as well as emotions.


    They weren¡¯t like Ultima Sunt who could consume mass and energy like whales to spark growth. Even though the high-tier ones like Zaine could absorb Aether Energy, she had been rendered drunk by just a little of it.


    It was unrealistic to expect Draco¡¯s second child to be the same as the first in how they were delivered. Rose had needed all that energy for her bloodline, but this one would suffice with just a little at most.


    It didn¡¯t mean that this second child would be weaker or lesser than Rose, only that they had different things they focused on. As such, the birth was silent and more normal than before...


    Haha, sike!


    Torrents of Aetheric Energy were once again pulled into the room, making Vitae appear in a fl.u.s.ter as he panicked on what course to take. He certainly couldn¡¯t deny the Young Masters some Aetheric Energy for their birth, but that was quite literally his lifeblood, and that of the state too!


    Draco and Riveting Night shared a look of surprise. They truly hadn¡¯t expected something like this to happen again given their considerations about Zaine¡¯s child.


    It meant that they had grossly underestimated what exactly it meant to be a supreme devil! After all, Mephisto had been bullied by Nakiu for so long, so Devils couldn¡¯t be all that great, right...?


    Clearly, this was untrue as the child drew in Aetheric Energy for just as long as Rose had. Even Rose, the culprit of thest event, seemed a little startled by this change in atmosphere.


    While Ultima Sunt may prefer mass over energy, they could still sense it, and even better than Dragons could. They were just really useless when it came to manipting the energy around by default.


    Everybody waited in silence for a verdict to be passed while the thin Vitae looked like he was about to have a mental breakdown.


    Soon, the Grandmaster Midwife came out and smiled happily while bowing. "Congrattions, you have an heir. Your son hase into the world healthy and extremely powerful too."


    "Extremely powerful?" Draco asked with iprehension.


    "Heh heh,e in and see." The Grandmaster Midwife beckoned them in.


    Thankfully this one wasn¡¯t as mischievous as thest and she delivered the good news straightforwardly. The whole group filed into the room to see Zaine who was lyingzily her bed.


    She was just like Roma, who didn¡¯t seem sapped at all. ording to Roma, the birth was painless for her because of the Aetheric Energy. It sort of ¡¯yanked out¡¯ the baby from her w.o.m.b, and the same must have been true for Zaine.


    When Zaine saw Draco, her eyes lit up and she smirked lightly. She patted the spot beside her for Draco to sit.


    Draco smiled and went over. The wet nurse who was holding their son brought him over to his parents.


    Draco noticed that thed also took more after his mother than himself. He had dark-skin that was slightly lighter than Zaine¡¯s, but his skin gleamed with a certain sheen.


    He was slimmer than most babies who were usually chubby, instead his features were sharp like Draco¡¯s and Zaine¡¯s. He had her nose and mouth, but had Draco¡¯s jawline, eyeshape and general head shape.


    The little one¡¯s eyes had been closed, but he soon opened them and met the eyes of his father. Draco was surprised to see some intelligence there too, although it was nowhere near Rose¡¯s level.


    If Rose had the intelligence of a teenager at birth, this boy had the intellect of a 5 or 6-year-old child. However, unlike his half-sister, the boy had a yful glint in his eyes.


    Draco immediately recognized it as the same type he had whenever he and RamButt were about to do something stupid.


    This boy was destined to be a troublemaker of epic proportions, even worse than Loving Aunt, Jada and Sublime Notionbined. He could literally cause an apocalypse and walk away unscathed, with a ¡¯teehee¡¯ expression on his face.


    Draco smiled wryly as he saw this. It seemed that he would have to be very careful with how he raised thisd, otherwise the world mighte to an end before he even had the chance to dominate it.


    Zaine leaned over his shoulder and smiled at their son. When the baby saw his mother, all evil fled his mind as he cooed for her desperately.


    Draco handed him over to his mother, who held her son with an intoxicated expression on her face. She looked like the type of crazy mom who would refuse to believe that her ¡¯darling angel¡¯ could do any wrong.


    Honestly, Draco wasn¡¯tforted by this. A crazy mom and a mischievous son made for a deadlybo, especially if both had the potential to be empire-wrecking powers. For now, he could only sigh inment.


    It seemed as if he should make some preparations sooner rather thanter in order to fortify the world...


    After that, Zaine reluctantly passed over her son to Riveting Night, who also revealed her face to the child. Just like Rose, this baby boy¡¯s eyes bulged from their sockets as he saw his step-mother.


    Riveting Night also made a solemn vow to protect thed regardless of what shoulde his way, even if she would have to die to do it. The little fellowughed happily when he heard this, and he knew he would be safe with this beautiful step-mother at his back.


    She then passed the child over to Hikari, R, Roma and Rose, who had alle to meet the boy. The little fellow seemed intrigued by Hikari¡¯s horn, making her step back while sweating with fear as soon as his tiny arms made grabbing motions in her directions.


    He smiled at Roma because she kinda looked like his mother and he seemed curious about R, who also inspected him quietly.


    As for Rose, he stared at her deeply and she did same. As children of Draco, they felt their blood roil and call out to each other, creating a certain bond of closeness and kinship.


    They giggled happily after observing each other for a little while, making everyone in the room smile. Soon, the Grandmaster Midwife and her assistants left, and Draco paid the bill for the services of the two.


    They came from the very same Diad family which had its hands in everything. However, as Grandmasters, their status was something the family couldn¡¯t push around, so it was impossible to get a free service. They had already blessed him with their goodwill by waiving the usual introduction fees.


    The fellow almost puked blood when he saw that each of them took 100,000 tinum for their work over the past month. If he wasn¡¯t a millionaire in terms of tinum, wouldn¡¯t he have gone into bankruptcy in order to pay them?


    However, he didn¡¯t regret it one bit. There were manyplications that could havee up for Roma and Zaine since their pregnancies were ¡¯fast-forwarded¡¯ by the City-State¡¯s boons.


    Not to mention the stress that would be put on their bodies. Just getting the right food to supply these babies that were growing at lightspeed in their w.o.m.bs could floor a person.


    It was the same theory as superspeed. Just because The sh could run faster than anyone didn¡¯t mean he ate the same food. More often than not, he ate ten times as much as an average person.


    Zaine passed the baton to Draco just like Roma had done. After she let go of all her inhibitions, she was now a psycho for Draco so she trusted his judgment implicitly.


    Draco pondered deeply and decided to name the little tyke Loki. The name certainly fit ad who would be the paragon of mischief.


    Loki seemed to like his name and smiled. Zaine also seemed to like it and snuggled her baby boy carefully, which made the little tyke even happier.


    Draco announced that there would be a week-long celebration to honor the birth of his children. There would be no taxes for the year on business, and the criteria for rentingnd would be lowered by 1 Rank for a month.


    Every person in the City-State was beyond excited and the parties that ensued would be remembered for years toe, because people were unable to get drunk due to the Aetheric Energy.


    Watching people walk around with bellies full of beer but sober minds was a truly eye-opening experience. Of course, this was happening on the NPC side, as for the yers, there was an uproar.


    "What! yers can have kids?! Since when!? Was it part of Update 1??"


    "No, this is impossible! I found a hot half-human, half-fox girl some time ago and I seeded her, but she still hasn¡¯t shown any signs of pregnancy yet!"


    "Same! I found a half-ogre, half-troll and took his seed from his massive donger, but I still haven¡¯t felt anything! This is bizarre."


    "... Could you run that by me again?"


    yers spent the celebration week rushing to get s.e.x.u.a.lly intimate with NPCs in order to test their luck, but nothing seemed to work. Many realized that it was something only Draco possessed.


    As such, manyints emerged, even more than those who had felt the game was too brutal. Everyone went red-eyed when they realized they could have kids.


    The fact that many could s.e.x.u.a.lly experiment with different races or enjoy s.e.x.u.a.l fantasies that would have them imprisoned or ostracized in the real world, was one of the reasons many did not support the current demonstration against Boundless.


    Knowing that they could even possibly have kids made them excited and curious. The members of Umbra had been just like this when Draco had revealed that he would allow them to acquire such an ability.


    Soon, the AI decided to resolve this matter since it was really blowing up.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    In response to manyints of theck of procreative ability, the system is unable to roll out this feature on arge scale yet, and is still undergoing some testing with the help of chosen volunteers.


    The alpha-testing of this feature will take a long time and the pool of candidates have already been finalized. Thank you!?


    yers could only take this as it was. It seemed like the system had chosen the candidates who would get to enjoy this feature, and Draco was the most popr one.


    Many thought it was favoritism, but what could they do about it? Even it if was favoritism, it had good grounds for existing, which was the fact that Draco was indisputably the most talented and notable yer currently.


    After this eventually blew over, another 7 days passed.


    -------------


    There were 29 days until the yer Auction. There were 11 days until the Dragon Soul hatched as a Combat Pet and there was another 14 days until the various tier 2 concubines - the human maids -would give birth.


    Draco had spent these past 14 days solely with his children and his women. He hadn¡¯t even looked at his Tradeskills or his other responsibilities at all.


    Fatherhood was a new feeling for him, even if these children were purely digital. Yet what made things strange was these two kids - and R, his adopted kid - were unusually mature for their age.


    There were times where they behaved just like how they should given their age, but most of the time they were very... tame.


    Not that Draco wanted to suffer during their formative years with all the crying and whining, but it was something he expected since it was supposed to be par for the course.


    Still, he enjoyed this time. He hardly ever took a break since he reincarnated, because he simply had too much to do in order to prepare for the future.


    To Draco it was the future that mattered above everything. If he focused on the present, he might feel like he was an unparalleled God under heaven and growcent, but he knew better.


    As such, he had to return to the grind after this brief period of rest. This was something normal, as families with one father and many mothers as well as children usually had the childrearing handled by the mother until a.d.u.l.thood.


    Then, depending on what talents the children had shown while they were growing up, they would be pushed into different responsibilities by their father in order to found a budding n.


    Of course, this practice had been abolished by ordinance marriage and the rout of polygamy in most civilized states, but Boundless allowed one the freedom to do as one liked.


    If you had the qualifications, you could build your own Emperor/Empress harem full of either the most beautiful women or handsome men. Whatever taste you had, it existed and could be ounted for in Boundless, should you have the skill to acquire it.


    This was why many women had chosen to stay even though there was risk. Putting aside the magic and sorcery, the simple liberation of the s.e.x.u.a.l chains ced on them by nature was like taking a breath of fresh air.


    Of course, this had its downsides, and it all hade to a head in the Great R.a.p.e of Update 5 where many evils of the libido bared their fangs.


    As such, Roma and Zaine would mostly raise Rose and Loki in Vita City-State for a good amount of the children¡¯s lives. When Draco could sprout the Etz Chaim seedling and acquire a livable world in his body, he could take them around.


    Still, Draco remained in Vita City-State, to craft and to handle some of the most important matters in recent time.


    The first was the remainder of Vita City-State¡¯s development. This was mainly in terms of military and political affairs, which was quite interesting when Vitae revealed the rest to him.


    Right now, there was a rigid ss society in Vita City-State. The topmost echelon were the members of Umbra, who fell into different categories of nobles.


    Core members like RamButt, Slim Fatty and Fitter Cleric were Dukes, who were just below the King and Queen, which were Draco and Eva.


    Next were the expert members who were Minor Dukes, the advanced members who were High Nobles and the basic members who were Nobles.


    As for Minor Nobles and Lords, there weren¡¯t any as of yet. How could people earn nobility rank in a city that rejected them even owning property on a permanent basis?


    After that were the citizens of the state, who had the right to ownnd permanently, grow families, buy more property at dirt cheap prices, along with a slew of so many benefits that one could only drool.


    This category belonged solely to the members of the Nshaw tribe. They were a race of dark-skinned men and women who were very ethnic, yet advanced.


    They reminded Draco of that super advanced race of Africans in the old Marvelics, just that they lived in a medieval time. Their loyalty to the state was so high that even Draco was terrified.


    Anan, the Rank 4 Assassin Emperor as well as the other two Rank 4 entities of the Nshaw Tribe, who were the Chieftain and the Shaman, had be special members of the State in his absence.


    Riveting Night was currently working with them to grant them Minor Nobility status permanently. Even though they were trusted and deserved the role, many things had to be worked out before a non-member of Umbra could be a noble.


    The Rank 4 Chieftain was called Dwamena, and the Rank 4 Shaman was called Veg¡¯Mumbo.


    Putting that aside, the members of the military were made up of the Nshaw tribe. They handled both matters foreign and domestic, and their trained warriors were more than up to the task.


    This was a tribe that had used the invasion of the whole Adventurer¡¯s Guild as a tool to sharpen their youth. To describe their fighting force as potent would be an understatement.


    However, what the Nshaw tribe excelled the most in was their research and technology. Aboratory had been constructed for their brightest minds, as well as an academy for their intellectual youth.


    Only they were allowed admittance to these amenities, which rubbed many residents wrong, but there was nothing they could really do, as they weren¡¯t citizens.


    The Nshaw Tribe were also making great use of the boons of the City-State. Many of their a.d.u.l.ts had copted with each other, and their due dates would be around the time his own concubines gave birth.


    After this boom, they would continue on to expand as fast as they can. There was so much emptynd that needed filling, and Draco wanted the descendants of the members of Umbra as well as the Nshaw Tribe to take up all that space.


    When that happened, the City-State would be ready to be a Kingdom!

 Chapter 240 - Mephisto

    <h4>Chapter 240 - Mephisto</h4>


    As for the political rtionship between Vita City-State and the other kingdoms, it was neutral, to say the least. Many had interests in the City-State as they had sent their Royal family branches there to procreate and grow.


    As such, they dared not fall out of grace with them, despite how badly many of them had been fleeced before they could rentnd.


    Only Sturgehaven Kingdom and a few neighboring Kingdoms had been wise enough to show friendliness to Draco from the onset, so they had been treated rather well.


    Draco put the matters of Vita City-State aside, because today he was visited by someone interesting. Draco went to sit on his throne in the Aether Hall, with Riveting Night, Hikari, Roma, and Zaine in their own thrones as they all gazed down on a certain person who was also seated across them.


    It was an extremely handsome man who looked to be in his early thirties. He had neatlybed ck hair that was coated with a hair gel that made it shine, his dark brown eyes carrying hints of extreme intelligence.


    His skin tone was extremely light, almost to the point of being pale and his face was well-structured with thin lips and an average-sized nose. He wore a tight ck vest and close-fitting khaki shorts that highlighted his toned body.


    However, the fellow had only stared at whaty in the arms of Zaine all this while, not even sparing a nce towards Draco and his posse of beauties.


    "What brings you here, Mephisto?" Draco asked as he tapped his throne lightly with a frown.


    Mephisto ignored Draco and remained fixated on his grandson who was in the arms of Zaine. His arrogant voice sounded out after some silence.


    "Is that my grandson?" He directly asked Zaine.


    Zaine smirked and answered his query. "He is the son of Draco and I, yes."


    Mephisto¡¯s eyebrows furrowed from the way his daughter had answered his question. The very fact that she was still seated over there and not with him made him unhappy deep down.


    ording to the original n, she should have snuck away after taking his seed and given birth to the child in the Devil Realm. He had ways to retrieve his still Rank 1 daughter as long as he paid a high price.


    Transporting over the two of them would be much harder, but he could still afford to fork over a seriously damaging price to do so. However, from the way she behaved, he had the premonition his daughter wouldn¡¯te willingly.


    Mephisto finally turned to Draco and observed him. The current Draco was immensely different from the one he had encountered when the Immortal Adventurers had just arrived fresh into their world.


    Still, anything below Rank 7 was just a ything to Mephisto. As such, he shook his head and spoke to the fellow calmly. "My grandson and my daughter shall be returning with me to the Devil World this instant. Make it so."


    The room went silent as everyone was stunned, then they burst intoughter. Mephisto frowned at their reaction to his demand, but if someone were to find out that some mere germs had made him act, he would be aughing stock.


    "Is there a problem?" The Devil King asked lightly.


    "Well for one, have you asked your daughter whether she wants to follow you back?" Draco replied with amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Mephisto turned to face Zaine and scoffed. "Of course, she would. There is no reason why my daughter would choose to stay with a Rank 1 weakling like you over her family."


    Draco also couldn¡¯t be bothered to get angry with this fellow whose head was so far up the clouds of arrogance that he could no longer see sense. "Fine. I¡¯m not holding her hostage. If she wants to leave on her own ord, she can do so whenever she wants."


    "Zaine, let us leave, we have a limited time-frame to return to our homeworld." Mephisto said imposingly.


    Zaine shook her head, an action that made her father frown even harder. "I have no wish to return to the Devil World anytime soon. You can return and rest assured that I¡¯ll bring my son to visit the ancestral home to see his family once he is older."


    Mephisto was silent for a long time as he looked at Zaine, then Draco, then Zaine again. Then he also burst intoughter as if he had discovered the most amusing joke ever.


    "So, you of all people have been enchanted by this bloke? What exactly does he possess that managed to make you submit fully?" Mephisto asked with curiosity.


    Zaine was the least promiscuous of his three girls, but the most intelligent as well as the most confident one. Her single vice was herziness, for which he partially med himself for tolerating it.


    To make a woman like her submit, Mephisto was unsure if he - during his youth - could do so in such a short amount of time.


    Hence, despite his endless arrogance - or maybe because of it - he realized that there was more to Draco than his initial analysis. Not only that, but he could sense an aura from his grandson that made his whole-body shiver, which was why he could not stop looking at the boy.


    Zaine turned to Draco and waited for him to speak. Draco understood that to those lofty Rank 7 existences talk was cheap, so he directly released his bloodline aura and gave Mephisto a full st.


    To a normal person, his aura would feel like a cold breeze or might not even do anything to them unless they had any rtion to it, but to Mephisto, it was like being hit by a truck.


    He was sent flying back a few meters before he crashed down to the ground, his body struggling to rise. This was obviously not his true body but a mere Rank 1 Avatar he had sent over to meet his daughter.


    Yet he was still shocked by the intensity of Draco¡¯s bloodline. Mephisto was the leader of an entire race, and despite his fatal w of arrogance, he still had the qualifications to be a leader.


    He understood why Zaine would submit to Draco and why his grandson¡¯s aura was so stifling to him. It was because the father of the child himself had even purer devil blood than he, the Devil King, himself!


    No, that¡¯s not entirely correct, Mephisto realized as his eyes narrowed. Draco¡¯s devil blood was not purer than his, because It was mixed with Draconic blood, corrupted angelic blood and even... demon blood!


    The reason why he felt it was purer was because it was a stronger variation of the devil blood. His devil blood purity was considerable, but Mephisto¡¯s was technically higher.


    However, Draco¡¯s blood was like an archaic or archetypal form of the devil blood, while Mephisto¡¯s was a more modern version that had evolved to suit the current times.


    Neither version was better on paper actually. Draco¡¯s devil blood boasted insane raw power for the abilities of their race, but had little versatility. The current devil blood had extreme versatility but nowhere near as much power as Draco¡¯s blood.


    Basically, Draco¡¯s blood was like a nuke whereas Mephisto¡¯s was like an everchanging weapon. Draco had insane power, but when it erupted, it was hard to control, probably hurting anyone and everyone indiscriminately.


    Mephisto¡¯s was much weaker, but it was refined, allowing him to use multiple weapons and means to take down targets with extreme precision and in any way he wanted.


    This might be why Draco never used the Devil Aspect of his bloodline, which was the General Aspect. He could barely stay in his ¡¯Ultimate Devil¡¯ form for more than three split seconds, so that was obvious.


    Mephisto¡¯s eyes thennded on his grandson and his blood ran cold. So then, what would be the result if the raw nuclear-like power of Draco¡¯s devil blood and Mephisto¡¯s refined and versatile blood that focused on precision were mixed in one person?


    Now, it was clear why Zaine was so crazy over Draco, and why she was sure their child would be a Supreme Devil. She had the best bloodline concentration of Mephisto¡¯s daughters because she was one of Crysta¡¯s first children, and she made sure to infuse a lot of her Source Origin into her son.


    Draco¡¯s bloodline made Mephisto feel pain and shock, but that was it, whereas the aura of the child made him experience true instinctual fear, like he was a mortal staring into the eyes of a God.


    Suddenly, Mephisto¡¯s mind clicked, and his shocked expression lightened up. Every ounce of arrogance left his body as he focused on Draco solemnly.


    "Draco, do you understand who and what your son is?" He asked seriously.


    Draco was taken aback by Mephisto¡¯s change in tone and behavior. However, he still answered the question truthfully.


    "Is he not a Supreme Devil?"


    After all, that was what Zaine kept saying, so he thought it was a significant or special term in their race. Could it be that it was just an estimation Zaine made based on conjectures?


    "Supreme Devil..." Mephisto muttered this and gazed at his daughter before returning his focus to Draco.


    "Our race does have the concept of a ¡¯Supreme Devil¡¯, but that would be a term best used for you, not your son. Your son is a second-generation who inherited the best aspects of his parents¡¯ blood that is already at its best state."


    Mephisto shook his head. "Have you heard of Primogenitors?"


    Draco nodded. "In terms of racial State of Being, the highest for Dragons is the Primogenitor Dragon. In terms of Tradeskills, there are 10 Grandmasters, 5 Gods, and 1 Primogenitor."


    "As such, I hypothesize that a ¡¯Primogenitor¡¯ equates to an Origin God level existence."


    Draco nced at Loki, who was silently watching his grandfather, feeling a sense of familiarity by the aura he exuded, before looking back at Mephisto.


    "So, my son is an existence at that level in terms of the Devil Race?"


    "I believe so. He should have the potential to easily be a True God upon maturity and grow further into an Origin God with a little more effort." Mephisto answered with a slight nod.


    Draco became silent and so did his women. At this moment, each of them began to realize how crazy their existence was when paired with Draco. When they mated to bear offspring, these offspring ended up leagues above even they, the parents.


    If Draco¡¯s bloodline was just one aspect, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. For example, if he was pure ck Dragon, things would have been much simpler.


    However, at 99% purity - and being what was essentially Lucifer¡¯s perfect clone down to the atoms even - he had harnessed too much raw power in him.


    As Lucifer had imed, the 9 Original Humans had merely been overpowered children with too much power and very little control. This effect had bled down onto Draco and Eva, as well as Local Lord.


    So, when Draco imnted his powerful bloodline into apanion with a gic structure that not only formed a resonance with one of his bloodline¡¯s aspects, but could merge together to form something stronger, how could such an offspring be simple?


    In most stories and anime Draco had consumed back when he had still been a cowardly loser, he had seen many plots like this, where the main character would have a child stronger than them or be the child of some expert who had met an unfair demise.


    However, it was almost always just one parent that was outstanding. Whether it was the father or mother, one of them would have some overpowered heritage or ability that they would pass down, while the other parent would be more normal.


    This would form a perfect bnce, allowing the child to have great power but still retain the core features of a human, especially in the weak early years.


    Even the Lineages were a perfect example of this. However, Draco had gone to gather four women of extremely outstanding origins, talent, and beauty, filling them with his evil seed.


    Now that they had sprouted, it turned out that some things didn¡¯t just equate a result as simple as 1+1=2. They didn¡¯t just add the two effects of each parents¡¯ bloodline and got the ¡¯double version¡¯.


    Instead, it ended up being an exponential increase, to the point where bing an a.d.u.l.t assured bing a True God, and if Mephisto was right, a little effort was all it would take to be an Origin God.


    An Origin God!


    This wasn¡¯t the Xianxia section of Boundless where there was a higher realm with even more experts and betterws/energy etc. Western Fantasy was one fixed universe with a clear ceiling that was extremely hard to reach precisely because it was limited.


    Draco or Eva, without their bloodlines, would never be able to be True Gods, much less Origin Gods, even if they were reincarnators with all their knowledge.


    This was why in Draco¡¯s original n, he had nned to Reach Rank 7 and head to other worlds to experience them as well as .u.mte power. He had rejected having a Divine Foundation in the former Vita Settlement, as well as chosen a Divine treasure Chest over a Divine Emblem because of this, among other reasons.


    However, there was a key factor that Draco had forgotten to ount for when he went spurting his DNA into such innocent beauties like the monster he was, which was his bloodline¡¯s ssification!


    In truth, 99% bloodline meant that he should be an Origin God at best, or a Semi-Origin God at worst in his various racial State of Beings. The same went for Eva, who was closing in on 99% currently.


    That was why their General Aspect transformation was so powerful that even Little R was enamored.


    So why wasn¡¯t he at that level? It was due to thews and mechanics of the game! One would be capped at the level just before Divinity, having to cross that final step on their own!


    Hikari with two parents at True God or above also faced this problem. She was born at the Supreme Rank, but was never able to enter Divinity despite everything saying that she should.


    So, both Rose and Loki came out swallowing Aetheric Energy like it was water because they were existences higher than Aether (Legendary), probably closing in on Gods (Divine).


    Unlike Hikari who was capped at the Supreme Rank even in a.d.u.l.thood, his children would apparently be True Gods with the passage of time even if they ate and slept all their lives.


    Truly, this was the power of the second generation! Based on the hardsh.i.p.s of their parents in carving out some wealth, the pampered second generation would grow in the best conditions and never understand hard work or pain.


    Draco leaned back in his throne and gathered his scattered thoughts and analysis. "What do you suggest we do for Loki?"


    "Loki, huh? A fitting name, as I sense endless mischief from the boy..." Mephisto uttered under his breath. The little boy let out aughter. Was it because he understood what they said, or simply because he had heard his name?


    He raised his head and gazed at Draco. "I don¡¯t have any solid ideas, to be frank.


    Draco was surprised by this, and even Zaine tilted her head. While she might be headstrong and troublesome, she still respected her father greatly for his power and foresight.


    Mephisto saw their expressions and smiled bitterly. "How do you expect a mere housecat to raise a tiger?"


    Draco frowned deeply, because Mephisto had a point. In fact, if Mephisto was a housecat, then Draco himself would be like a lynx. A lynx raising a tiger would certainly be...


    "So, what do we do then?" Draco asked.


    Draco was not so headstrong to pretend he was the world¡¯s greatest dad from the onset. Mephisto had a family of sons and daughters who had his pure bloodline, each with different personalities and traits.


    Of course, the underlying value was that they were all extreme troublemakers. He would certainly benefit by seeking his (father-inw?) advice on the matter.


    Mephisto thought deeply for a minute, looking and Rose and then Loki. "Can you furnish me on the details of yourself and your women. If you feel I am untrustworthy, I am willing to sign a contract on the matter."


    "No need. Zaine can exin everything." Draco suggested with a shake of his hands. Now that Zaine had given birth to Loki, his rtionship with Mephisto was one of family.


    Putting aside harming him, it was more likely that Mephisto would do everything in his power to nurture Loki.


    The little chap represented the apex of Devils, and a chance for them to get a permanent home on the main ne, as well as a ce among the Gods.


    Zaine quickly brought Mephisto up to speed on the circ.u.mstances surrounding Draco, Eva, Hikari, and Roma. Once Mephisto heard everything, his whole demeanor changed.


    He then nodded heavily. "Draco, your best bet would be to sprout your main world and hide all four of them inside at all times. You must keep all your powerful children away from the world for a long period of time. Until they are mature or preferably until they have control over their powers."


    "Listen to me, let their mothers raise them. They are the best choice for the matter, and they will do a better job than you. Crysta raised most of our children as well, and she ensured stability as well as enough attention for each child."


    "A miracle mothers are if you ask me..." Mephisto uttered under his breath.


    "Your task is to grow in power. No matter how talented you are, you need the power to ensure a peaceful life. The same parties that support you today could betray you tomorrow. This was something I learned the hard way." Mephisto added with a sharp gaze.


    "I will go back to our realm and send some of my capable sons over to teach my grandson every aspect of being a Devil as well as how to harness his power. Just because he has unlimited potential doesn¡¯t mean he should squander it. We don¡¯t want him to end up too much like his mother, do we?"


    "This is my suggestion. What do you think?" Mephisto concluded solemnly.


    "A sound n. I have no qualms with your advice whatsoever." Draco assented with a smile.


    "A fine and decisive man. Truly someone who will reach the pinnacle." Mephisto praised with respect.


    Zaine smiled and even Lokiughed when they felt the mood lighten up. Soon, Mephisto left after discussing some ns with Draco and leaving a ring behind, which would allow Draco to contact him directly, but the fellow stayed on his throne.


    Once again, the room felt heavy as a new entity entered the area, but this person was on a level far above Mephisto.


    The Gods¡¯ Envoy was here!

 Chapter 241 - The Gods Envoy

    <h4>Chapter 241 - The God''s Envoy</h4>


    The God¡¯s Envoy was a surprisingly hearty looking fellow. He was a thin and slightly handsome man with extremely pale - almost pasty - skin, neatlybed white hair as well as a face that was shaped like a ¡¯V¡¯.


    He wore loose white robes with a golden trim line around the arms, legs, and torso. His eyes were like Dorian Purple¡¯s, set into a crescent moon.


    Despite the pleasant auraing from the fellow, Draco had a natural aversion to squinty-eyed people, and this was mirrored by Riveting Night, Zaine, Hikari and Roma, as well as the two babies.


    Draco and his posse rose to their feet and bowed deeply while greeting the envoy.


    "Draco (Eva/Hikari/Roma/Zaine) pays respects to the Divine Envoy."


    The Envoy waved his hands and sat opposite Draco. "No need for such formalities. Please have a seat all, so we may discuss certain matters."


    Draco and his women shared a look, seating themselves simultaneously as many thoughts ran through their minds. First and foremost was surprise due to the gentle and amiable demeanor of the envoy.


    Truth be told, they had expected him to behave as arrogantly as Mephisto had, to be a cold-hearted fellow who would dere them heretics unless they provided a proper exnation... or at least someone who would use their divine aura to stifle them to death.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t for the warning that had popped up in Draco¡¯s feed, he would have mistaken him for apetent but normal envoy from a Kingdom that wantednd from Vita City-State.


    ?Vita City-State Announcement


    An envoy of the Gods is entering the area! Pay heed and tread carefully, lest one finds themselves at fault!?


    "My name is Kilobar. I am an Envoy of the Supreme Pantheon of Gods, here to handle an issue concerning the possible return of the exiled Ultima Sunt race."


    The Envoy introduced himself and gazed at Rose, then cast a nce on Loki, before looking at Roma, Zaine, Hikari and Riveting Night. One couldn¡¯t see what was going on in his mind, but Draco could guess he was intrigued by the line-up here.


    As for their race, items and whatnot? Easily distinguishable. Even Richmond had been able to discern everything about Draco¡¯s bloodline, much less a true Divine Being.


    "Lord Kilobar, please give us your directions." Draco requested humbly.


    Kilobar went silent for a while before cing his arms together by intertwining his palms. "Truth be told, I can tell what you¡¯re thinking... what everyone in the world thinks."


    "All I can say is that after the old war, the goals, wishes and mentality of the Gods in the Supreme Pantheon are not the same as before... not even close."


    "If such things still bothered us, we would not even segregate ourselves into the heavens and leave the main ne to exist without our troublesome influence."


    "I am not here to start a fight. The Gods have long since noticed your presence Immortal Adventurer, and even the little Origin Goddess you¡¯re hiding from us." Kilobar revealed with a pointed smile.


    Draco¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had naturally left R in the Anomaly Realm in order to hide her presence should the Envoye around, but it seemed as if it had all been for naught.


    "You - and the same is true for every mortal - are free to do whatever you like as long as it does not harm the Supreme Pantheon. Raising an Origin Goddess does not harm us, instead it is actually a boon for all of us."


    "However, giving birth to children with Ultima Sunt blood is a little more in the grey area." Kilobar ended with a thin smile.


    Draco was silent. He wanted to see what Kilobar and the Gods had to say before he presented his defense. For someone to have done something wrong, a charge had to be pinned on them first.


    "Truth be told, having children with that bloodline is not as much of a problem now as it was before. Ever since you acquired it, the Gods have been reevaluating our position on the Ultima Sunt race."


    "We... might have been a bit too harsh in destroying them so thoroughly without giving them a chance to defend themselves. However, this is something that had urred in the old era, and such... considerations... were not something the old pantheon was known for."


    Draco nodded in understanding. Admittedly, his knowledge of the Supreme Pantheon stemmed form game lore about the Gods¡¯ involvement in the world during the old era.


    How the heck was he supposed to get more lore on them in the new era if they didn¡¯t even take half a step out? Even 15 years of y wouldn¡¯t help. They had never even got to see an envoy back then and what was happening now was a first.


    In fact, Draco would still be blissfully unaware about Origin Gods, Origin Energy, True Gods and the like if not for Vadoma¡¯s exnation during the Flora and Fauna quest, when the system was trying to find how much he knew as a reincarnator.


    To him, all Gods were Gods. They were cold, harsh and very possessive. If you posed the slightest threat, out of existence you went. Just look at the Ultima Sunt race...


    However, Draco could paint a picture of the current Supreme Pantheon with Kilobar¡¯s short revtion. It was likely that the death of therge majority of Gods back then had made the remaining few sober up.


    They must have decided to be more considerate towards mortals, the world¡¯s ecosystem, and each other in order to prevent such a horrible event from urring again... whatever it was that happened exactly.


    Of course, this was just his spection, but it did seem reasonable. Learning that the Gods were more reasonable now than ever before, Draco became more rxed.


    "Since we might have wronged the first generation of Ultima Sunt, we would like to make amends with the second generation of them. However, the threat the old Ultima Sunt posed had been too great to ignore. Can you agree with me on that?" Kilobar asked.


    Draco nodded. From the point of view of the Gods, the Ultima Sunt race had shown the possibility of rising against their creators. Had they been allowed to live, they would have certainly devoured anything and anyone!


    Look at the nonsense that had passed through King¡¯s head back then. Was it wise to let such a race grow? If Draco had been a God, he would have destroyed them and even the second generation as well.


    "The reason why we are willing topromise on you and your descendants... is because of three things."


    "The first is the fact that no matter what, you aren¡¯t a true Ultima Sunt. You are a half-Ultima Sunt that started out as a human. As such, due to the mechanics of racial assimtion, you take only the positive aspects of the race and leave away the weaknesses."


    "The second is that we have realized that the Ultima Sunt race could form a very powerful member of the natural ecosystem despite being an artificially manufactured race. If things had been done in moderation, many species could be strengthened by this, which would benefit the Origin Gods."


    "The third and most important, is that we have observed you for a while. While you cannot be called a paragon of justice, you are extremely prudent and disy insane wisdom despite being new to our world."


    "You always seem to know what to do, your limits in doing it, and how best to go about it while maintaining general stability of the ecosystem."


    "For these three reasons, we do not wish to take any punitive actions against you, but we would like to restructure our agreement properly once again." Kilobar ended with a pat of hisp.


    Draco¡¯s heart calmed down thoroughly as he understood what was going on. The Gods wanted him to continue as-is, but he would have to do everything in moderation.


    His ability to judge what would be harmful to the worlds ecosystem or not was what had won him the favor of the Supreme Pantheon. It¡¯s not like he hadpletely won them over though, more like they just didn¡¯t hate him.


    Assuming there was a slider from 1 to 10, where 1 was utter hate and 10 was devotion, then 5 would be neutral. Right now, he had been told that he currently sat at 5.2 with the Gods. It was just barely above neutral, but it was still better than neutral.


    "Please let me know my limitations, I promise to uphold them with the best interests of the world at heart." Draco replied with a smile.


    Kilobar nodded and they spent the next few hours discussing the terms of the new agreement. Draco had sent away Roma and Zaine with the kids, as they had other things to take care of.


    Only Hikari and Riveting Night stayed, and they were silent throughout. This wasn¡¯t the kind of matter they could barge into easily. If the Envoy came looking for them though, it would have been Draco who would be silent in the background.


    After this was done. Kilobar left with a light smile, leaving Draco to lean back into his throne with a tired sigh. These kinds of matters were truly tiresome, but they had to be dealt with.


    Draco thought about the advice Mephisto had given him. It seemed like he truly had to leave the majority of the childrearing to the mothers of the children. This was something he had already nned to do for his children from concubines and ves.


    However, he would have loved to have a more hands on approach for his main children, yet it seemed that until he could sessfully sprout his inner world, this would be hard.


    Kilobar had spoken for the Supreme Pantheon of Gods, but the sheer existence of a ¡¯Supreme¡¯ Pantheon indicated that they weren¡¯t the only ones around. Indeed, the Supreme Pantheon were the strongest group of Gods who had survived the old war.


    However, many new pantheons had sprouted up, with five notable ones that almost reached the level of the Supreme Pantheon.


    What pressured Draco was learning about the Pantheon of Power, of which Sigurd was a part of. Kilobar stressed that Draco should tread carefully, for that group were very tyrannical.


    As such, his decision to wrap up the matter with the yer Auction and then rush to Rank 2 before clearing the Refinement God Treasury Quest was only strengthened. Only then might he be able to grow in power to handle the basic threatsing his way.


    Draco cast these thoughts aside. Whether it was in terms of his enemies or himself, he was too weak for them to care or for him to make a difference. He would definitely have rtive peace up to Rank 5 or 6.


    At that point, things would probably be really hot.


    He went back to his room with Riveting Night and Hikari. He turned to Hikari specifically and spoke. "So, you¡¯ve heard what Mephisto said. Are you still interested in having more than 2 eggs?"


    "Erm..." Hikari was stumped. Her instincts were what made her go on a breeding spree, but when it came to motherhood, she wasn¡¯t as confident in herself as Roma and Zaine.


    Even those two had given birth to one child and had settled for that happily. Hikari pictured herself with an armful of dragonlings that were smothering her with cries and troubles.


    She shuddered and found her high s.e.x drive abating greatly as she answered Draco. "Maybe two are enough... for now."


    Both Draco and Riveting Night chuckled when they heard that. Hikari then returned to the Anomaly Realm to continue expanding the borders, while Riveting Night went back to managing the state as Sublime and co still weren¡¯t back.


    ..........


    Another 10 days passed.


    There were 19 days left until the yer Auction, and the Dragon Soul would be hatching the very next day, heralding the birth of another Dragon, though this one would be abat pet.


    In 4 days, the 28 concubines would bring forth 28 children into the world with various strengths and weaknesses, which would be the 2nd tier of his genealogy.


    These women would be managed by Verita, who in turn would be managed by Zaine. Riveting Night would still govern over everything as she was the linchpin of his genealogy.


    As for the seeding of the hundred or so ves, their time wasing. Draco had different ns for them at this time.


    Today, Draco was working on his Scrivening once again. ording to Riveting Night, the two skillbooks he had produced had been a hotcake among the guild members because the technique came from him.


    It wasn¡¯t even marketed by Riveting Night honestly, she had just tossed it into the Guild Shop. The extremely adept members of Umbra had spent many days clearing Field Zones and dungeons in ordance to the quests created by Draco and Riveting Night.


    Thus, not only had their levels and skills increased, but the drops they acquired were usually ced in the Guild Shop if they weren¡¯t needed. Because of how Draco and Riveting Night handled matters, the members of Umbra had be extremely xenophobic.


    Xenophobic in the sense that they despised doing things that did not benefit anyone but the guild or its allies. Despite their different looks, nationalities and characters, many had taken each other as a pseudo-family.


    There was absolutely nock of skillbooks and spellbooks in the Guild Shop spanning different sses with different utilities. There were uncountable Common ones, a good amount of Umon and a handful of Rare ones.


    Thanks to Draco and Riveting Night, there were even some Epic skillbooks there!


    Two more Common skillbooks should have been overlooked. However, Draco and Riveting Night had forgotten what it was like to be an average person who had an idol or role model to look up to.


    Many people in the guild checked the Guild Shop daily to see what new items Draco, Riveting Night, the Five Generals or the core members would add. Thanks to their own status and hardwork in clearing quests, they had enough UPs to buy more than a few.


    Most just marveled on and spected about in the Rank 7 Guild Hall¡¯s Common Room when it was something that could not be bought by them yet.


    As such, when Riveting Night had dumped two Common items, many had quickly checked what it was. Why would the Lady Boss deign to even ce mere Common items on sale to them?


    Normally, she would have Akainu sell it to the public for real cash. She hated them dirtying their hands with trash items and she had given them many earfuls during their training.


    When they saw the details of the skillbooks, they were startled. For Common skills to be almost at the level of Umon, this was too good! These would certainly be useful skills for any amateur but also for pro yers.


    Elites and above wouldn¡¯t really need it that much though...


    However, everything changed when ¡¯made by Draco¡¯ was listed in the item description box, at the lower left corner. It was like thunder struck their minds as they realized a horrifying truth.


    Draco, their Guildmaster, has acquired a Tradeskill that could allow him to create skillbooks - perhaps even spellbooks - based on his own techniques!


    That was to say, putting aside this skillbooks effects, the technique behind it was created by Draco, the number 1 yer in the game!


    Naturally, a bidding war had begun that was no different from the one in the Divine Auction. Unfortunately, since skillbooks were a single consumable, bidders couldn¡¯t pool together wealth easily, yet many still called in favors and were willing to make all sorts of promises for financial support.


    Eventually, those two bastards Panty King and Wee Cunt managed to acquire the skillbooks because they had survived during the Dragon ying Event, meaning that they had been heavily rewarded.


    The information that Draco could make skillbooks did not spread outside the guild at all. After all, the guild members weren¡¯t sure if Draco wanted that publicized or not, so they would rather be careful.


    They knew that Draco didn¡¯t mind being high-profile, but that was decided by him and not them.


    When Jada hade telling this tale to Draco with a tired Jade behind her, he chuckled. If his guild members wanted to have his techniques as some form of flex, he didn¡¯t mind.


    He would even dedicate time to make more so that they could flex on others if that is what they wanted.


    Before Jada and Jade left though, a yful glint shed in Draco¡¯s eye. He skipped over to Jada and smiled in a way that made you want to punch his face.


    "Jada darrrling~ You are too beautiful. I cannot resist you any longer, will you have my babies?" Draco asked in a high-pitched voice.


    Jada jumped back and pointed her wand at Draco with a wary expression. "You manwhore, you went to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e other women and now you want to turn me into your child farm as well?!"


    As always, Jada¡¯s words were like sshing toxic bile on a person. Her mouth truly should be graded as a Rare weapon, for one might find their HP being chipped as she spoke.


    However, the one weakness of a sharp-tongue was thick skin, as it blocked all damage and might even reflect it. Draco naturally had a fully leveled version of this, so he justughed.


    "Exactly! I want to imnt my DNA into you and turn you into a child farm, but not just any child farm..." Draco licked his lips as he said this.


    "I want to turn you into <i>my</i> personal child farm!"


    Jada¡¯s heart was furiously beating in her chest as many emotions and thoughts rolled through her heart and mind. Even though she was extremely amenable to the idea due to her desire and feelings, her mouth told a different story.


    "Never! How dare you suggest turning the great me into a child farm? You must be dreaming! Hmph!"


    She directly stomped out of the room with a confused Jade in tow, who looked at Draco, then Jada¡¯s back, and then Draco again. She sighed and went after her twin sister.


    As Jada stomped down the hallway a bit, she froze on the spot realizing what she had just done.


    Then she grabbed her hair and almost pulled it out as tears fell from her eyes.


    "NOOO!! THAT¡¯S ACTUALLY WHAT I WANTED!!"


    She started banging her forehead on the wall with such force that cracks began to appear.


    "I HATE BEING A TSUNDERE! I HATE BEING A TSUNDERE! I HATE BEING A TSUNDERE!"


    Jade just facepalmed and prayed to the Gods for strength.

 Chapter 242 - Clarent

    <h4>Chapter 242 - rent</h4>


    After creating a few more skillbooks from his techniques, Draco send them over to the Guild Shop since Vita City-State was a property of Umbra, he could deposit them directly from here.


    After that, he prepared a Master Rank cup of coffee that removed the <sleep deprived> status for 24 hours. He then meditated on his subjective magic and the techniques from the Serpent God Inheritance for the rest of the night.


    He had to train up his Cause and Effect Theory in order the strengthen his willpower and concentration. While both could be greatly augmented with external means, he wanted to buff up his base quality.


    As such, daily practice was imperative. Even though the gains greatly diminished over time, this was the best stage.


    One thing many people didn¡¯t want to acknowledge when doing something repeatedly in order to improve was that there would always be diminishing returns.


    Unless one constantly rose above their limits and chased after the next level, this would eventually be the case. However, doing things like that was for fictional characters, as trying to break your limits more often than not led to breaking yourself.


    When many realized that they weren¡¯t getting as much as before, they might lose motivation, believing that their ¡¯golden age¡¯ had passed. However, this was not true.


    It was like building a tower. In the early stages, it was naturally easy to add floor upon floor because it was so close to the ground. Once it began reaching the clouds though, it became extremely hard to proceed for a multitude of reasons.


    Trying to force it would lead to the tower crumbling 9 times out of 10.


    So, what was one to do? Well, the answer was exactly what Draco was doing. One would constantly have to go through the fundamentals over and over despite how little it gave in terms of progress.


    Nevertheless, such an action fortified the foundation. Using the tower example, the architect woulde back to the ground and measure each level carefully again, making many calctions.


    Then, he would ¡¯edit¡¯ each level from the ground up and make changes where necessary in order to allow the tower to continue growing stably when the chance arose.


    The next day, Draco went down to the Anomaly Realm where the Dragon Soul¡¯s egg - with its new host - and his two Dragon Eggs were kept. After all, the Anomaly Realm was something special that could suppress the presence of these species.


    Although not from the Supreme Pantheon, but definitely from the Rank 7 powers. Since today was the hatching day for the Dragon Soul, Draco thought he¡¯de around to see what would happen.


    He found Hikari already inside, surprisingly in her full dragon form, something he hadn¡¯t had the pleasure of seeing in a long time.


    Shey on her belly with her pure white scales shining like they were polished by the Gods themselves. Herrge blue eyes and long horn made her seem very amiable, even though she was much bigger than Draco like this.


    Draco smiled and admired Hikari silently. She was truly beautiful, an existence almost on par with Eva.


    Among his four core women, Eva possessed the best facial beauty, Zaine had the best body, Roma had the best general shape, eyes, as well as her luscious hair.


    Hikari though, had all of these but was slightly below the others in all aspects. She had the second-best facial beauty, second-best body, and second-best general shape.


    Against each one of them, she was better, but when all four were in one room, the difference showed. Still, it didn¡¯t mean she was lesser than any of them and some might even argue that she was the best.


    Draco would naturally always be biased for Eva, and his intimacy with Roma also marred his judgment. Zaine¡¯s supple body that fit him to a T was also a bnce breaker...


    s, why need topare them anyway? They weren¡¯t clones of one another, so differences would naturally exist. Each had strengths and weaknesses across many aspects and that was what made them all perfect... especially Eva.


    Well, some things were hard to change.


    One thing that struck Draco as weird was how Hikari¡¯s body looked to him. For example, a human looking at a human would feel that the person they were gazing at was normal.


    However, if such a person looked at a Dragon, it would be hard to think ¡¯this is normal¡¯ no matter what. On an instinctive level, deep in one¡¯s sub-conscious, there would always be a rejection.


    However, there was none of that for him, looking at the White Dragoness was the same as looking at a human, and his brain processed it the same way. As such, there was naturally an attraction towards Hikari in him.


    However, he was still human, so she always had to transform down for them to be intimate. Even if he could transform though, he would feel very weird engaging in such acts.


    Even if his view of Dragons was normal, going to that level would conflict with his self-identity. After all, he still regarded himself as a human first and foremost.


    Draco cast such strange thoughts from his mind and walked over to the egg that should soon hatch after greeting Hikari. She smiled when she saw him and began transforming down, but Draco shook his head.


    "You are more beautiful in your true form." Draco said tenderly.


    Hikari lowered her head with a light smile on her lips. "Thank you..."


    As stated earlier, she looked the same to Draco either way. She was beautiful in her human form to him (and other humans) as well as in her Dragon form to him (and other Dragons), so it made no difference.


    Nevertheless, he wanted her to feel confident in her true form. Since she always stayed in a human form, she might start to feel that her true form was unsightly, but this was not true.


    If Draco were to enter the Dragon race of old with his human form, they would treat him just how humans treated Dragons in their true form. There would be politeness on the surface, but revulsion deep down.


    He certainly didn¡¯t want that for Hikari, as there would be a day where he would no longer need to hide her racial affiliation. If she was too shy to transform back in public, wouldn¡¯t he have caused her harm?


    Draco noticed amotion as the Dragon Soul¡¯s egg began to hatch. Worldly Energy was pulled towards it in significant quantities, coating the eggshell and slowly weathering it.


    Soon, a crack appeared on the pristine egg, then another, and another. Eventually, a head poked out of the shell and began chewing on it voraciously.


    After freeing itself, the Hatchling shook the slimy goo off its body and looked aroundzily. It was clear that there had been noplications while hatching, seeing as it was giving off an aura thatcked any dignity.


    The Worldly Energy in the Anomaly Realm began to dance and quiver with excitement, celebrating the birth of one of the pinnacle species of the world.


    It coalesced into the shape of the hatchling, but with a greenish-blue outline. It looked no different from a typical energy lifeform, and it dove towards the baby Dragon.


    The fellow scoffed and gabbed this energy lifeform, throwing it into his mouth as he chomped down with a bored expression on his face.


    Hikari had a horrified expression on her face as she saw this, and Draco clutched his chest in pain. Wasn¡¯t that supposed to be the soul of the hatchling?


    The fellow had captured it and tossed it into his mouth...


    To understand how Hikari and Draco felt, it was like picturing something eating a newly born baby alive.


    "VILE BEAST!!"


    Draco roared as he took out Fragarach and Dragorugio, intending to cut this fellow into pieces! How dare he perform such evil in front of him? Draco may be an amoral bastard, but he still had some bottom line there.


    Seeing that Draco was about to carve him into pieces, the Dragon Soul seemed unbothered. In fact, he even had the time to open his inventory and take out some red robes that were tailormade for his tiny body.


    These robes had extremely puffy sleeves, making him look like some wizened old sect master who had trained many young heroes in his time. Not only that, the fellow managed to sprout hair which he tied into a grey topknot.


    After all of these bizarre happenings, the Dragon Soul finally flung its sleeves furiously and harrumphed.


    "IMPUDENT!"


    "ARROGANT!"


    "IGNORANT!"


    After firing those three lines, the fellow folded his arms behind his back and spoke in a lofty tone, like a sensei berating his disciple.


    "What did I tell youst time?! A hatchling only gains a soul AFTER birth! When the eggshell is consumed and the celebration of Worldly Energy urs, this energy would be absorbed to form a soul, it itself ISN¡¯T a soul."


    "That thing was just a dragon-shaped mass of Worldly Energy! And yet, you insult me for it! You dare to try and harm me for it?!"


    "This..." Draco and Hikari shared a look. They did feel a bit ashamed about jumping to conclusions, but who wouldn¡¯t have thought such a thing upon seeing that kind of scenario?


    "We¡¯re sorry..." Hikari apologized on their behalf, despite Draco being the one who had acted rashly.


    The Dragon Soul snorted with disdain. "If sorry was good enough, why would we need city guards?"


    Draco frowned. "So then what do you want?"


    "I won¡¯t make things too difficult for you. As we have a fate together, we can be considered as buddies." The fellow stated with a neutral expression.


    The Dragon Soul pointed at Draco with a w in a very demeaning manner. "Acknowledge me as your master, and I shall let this matter go. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for what happens next!"


    Hikari blushed with shame on behalf of the Dragon Soul since the fellow clearly didn??t have enough for himself. Draco though, smirked yfully.


    ying with him in terms of shamelessness? The Dragon Soul was courting death. Even the almighty Qiong Qi had to look up to Draco¡¯s thick skin.


    "You are right, only such a thing is worthwhile to appease your pains." Draco replied calmly.


    "I knew you would refuse, as such is... eh?" The Dragon Soul was about to fling its sleeves grandly again, but Draco¡¯s line had stunned him into silence.


    He actually... agreed? But... ah? Wasn¡¯t Draco aware that it was his Combat Pet? Their rtionship was already set in stone by the contract, so how was he supposed to get acknowledged as his master?


    With an awkward smile, the Dragon Soul spoke. "Haha...aha... right. Acknowledge me... as your master..."


    "That¡¯s right, O wise one. I shall acknowledge you as my master truly." Draco chirped with a cheerful smile.


    The Dragon Soul wanted to beat up Draco, but calmed itself down and found a new angle of attack. As such, it also wore a sharp smile as it replied.


    "Oh? Fine then. Please show me how you will go about acknowledging me as your master."


    Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed as he realized that this fellow was quite smart, but how could he lose to a mere Dragon Soul in the Dao of Shamelessness?


    "Actually... there is a way..." Draco said with a difficult expression.


    The Dragon Soul wanted to see what excuse the fellow woulde up with in order to weasel his way out of it.


    "Go on, we don¡¯t have all day! We only have 1000 words left to wrap up ouredy skit!" The Dragon Soul said impatiently.


    "Well, it¡¯s like this. In order for me to acknowledge you as my master, you must first acknowledge me as you master. While that ceremony is urring, the Gods would detect the loyalty in my heart and switch the targets around!" Draco answered with an honest expression.


    Hikari blushed and hid her face, as her self-respect as well as her dignity couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. These two were simply too shameless!


    The Dragon Soul itself was stunned into speechlessness. Its lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch as it processed what Draco just said through its mind.


    Dammit, how could the fellow spout such bullshit with such an honest face, like he actually believed it?


    If a bull had taken a dump, and was asked to discern which one was true bullshit, it would point at Draco¡¯s words over its own freshly released crap.


    The Dragon Soul looked like it had aged 3,000 years as it gave up. There was a reason why Draco was the master and it was now his Combat Pet. The fellow was just too powerful!


    Draco smiled lightly and inspected the Dragon Soul.


    ?Name: Unnamed - Rank 0 Hatchling


    MON Str: 10


    MON Dex: 10


    MON End: 10


    MON Int: 10


    MON Spr: 10


    MON Cha: 10


    MON Lck: 10


    Abilities: Fireball, mepir


    Traits: Divine Origin, Fire Immunity.?


    ?Fireball ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Shoot a ball of fire at a target within 50 yards. This deals 15% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 7 seconds?


    ?mepir ¨C Ability


    Effect: Cause an eruption of fire at a certain location that engulfs an area of 1 yard. This deals 45% fire damage per second.


    Duration: 5 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Divine Origin ¨C Trait


    Effect: Possessing true Divine Aura, thisbat pet will face no growth issues until at the Divine Rank.?


    ?Fire Immunity ¨C Trait


    Effect: Total Immunity to all fire damage.?


    The Dragon Soul was weaker than Luxia, but that was a given as it was freshly hatched. Not only was it Rank 0, it was only about the size of Draco¡¯s foot.


    The fellow looked the same as his soul form, so there was no conflict of identity. However, Draco realized a certain issue.


    He had no idea what the fellow¡¯s actual name was!


    Draco squatted as he gazed down at the Dragon Soul with a thin smile. "What¡¯s your name?"


    The Dragon Soul felt ufortable being looked down on like this by Draco, but could only answer unless it wanted to be given some random name.


    "rent. My name is rent Kaen-ou." The Dragon Soul responded.


    "Alright then." Draco said as he rose to his feet and inputted the name into the tab.


    He then turned to Hikari to inquire whether she knew the fellow like she had suggestedst time, only to see her pupils narrow sharply and her body trembling.


    rent also gazed at Hikari with iprehension at first, but his eyes also narrowed. Now that he thought about it, thisss did look familiar. Had he seen her somewhere before?


    "Did you say your name was rent Kaen-ou?" Hikari asked with a shaky voice.


    "Yes, I did. Who are you,ss?" rent asked with a solemn tone, as he realized something was up.


    "Hikari... Hikari Ryushiki..." The White Dragoness replied with tears forming in her eyes.


    When rent heard this, his body froze and it looked as if a mini-explosion had urred in his mind. While Draco was lost as to what was happening, he quietly retreated to the side so as not to ruin this seemingly important meeting.


    Even a braindead fool could tell that Hikari and rent - The Dragon Soul - had a very important connection.


    "Hikari... Ryushiki you say? That means you¡¯re the only daughter of Mara Ryushiki...?" rent asked, his voice also shaky.


    "Yes..." Hikari replied as she lowered her snout and brought it close to the tiny rent who was still a hatchling in terms of size. It was a bitical to see, but the heaviness of the mood removed all theedy from it.


    rent looked at her deeply for a long while and then broke into a loudughter. "Hahaha! Good! Good! You have survived so perfectly, Hikari! This is good! So good!"


    rent¡¯s happiness was infectious, and Hikari found herself smiling even though she was still crying. "Yes it is... Big Brother."


    HOLY SHIT!


    Now it was Draco¡¯s turn for his mind to explode. He had made many assumptions and even considered that they were family, but only distant at best. What were the chances that out of all the Dragons left alive, he would have met with two rted ones?


    After all, Hikari herself said that her whole family had been ughtered in front of her eyes, so Draco had assumed that even if there were some other Dragons hidden in the world, they would be from other families.


    rent smiled widely. "My darling little sister, I¡¯m sorry for not recognizing you. I only heard stories about you since you were born thest, and I had been away from the family all that time."


    "I know. Step-Mother Faer Kaen-ou always talked about you doing important work, Big Brother." Hikari said gently.


    "Ah..." Upon hearing that name, rent¡¯s eyes became red and his breathing became ragged. It seemed as if that name triggered a certain memory within him and he became very pained.


    Draco decidedly left the Anomaly Realm. It was clear that these two needed time to go over their circ.u.mstances and old traumas together, and he - as a third party - did not need to be there.


    He returned to his room and sat on one of his sofas, gazing at the ceiling of the chamber. His mind couldn¡¯t help but go through all his own experiences in this life and thest, leaving him mncholic.


    "Everyone has their own story, huh..." Draco murmured.


    No matter the person, everyone had a story to tell. Even those who felt they were average and had nothing about them that stood out were also a novel storybook to a reader somewhere.


    To think that the haughty Dragon Soul who always yed the fool had such an origin...


    Among all of those Draco was intimate, Zaine had the most ¡¯normal¡¯ origin, while Hikari had the worst. Roma was situated in the middle, and as for Eva...


    Well, that was a whole different ballgame.


    For rent to be a part of Hikari¡¯s nuclear family, his own fate was intertwined with hers, meaning the suffering she went through was also something he had to bear.


    Then again, Hikari had been hidden away and got to keep her life, despite how lonely it was.


    rent though, had somehow been reduced into a tiny soul that could only exist with the help of another.

 Chapter 243 - Master Rank Blacksmith

    <h4>Chapter 243 - Master Rank cksmith</h4>


    3 dayster, Draco quietly waited in his room with Zaine, Roma, and Riveting Night for a few hours. As for Hikari, she and rent had yet toe out from the Anomaly Realm, so Draco left them alone.


    Soon, the Master Rank Midwives brought in 28 babies of different sizes and colors, some being dark while others were light. Some looked close enough to Draco while many others looked less like him.


    However, there was one strange trait all the babies shared, which was the fact that they possessed bright green eyes. It was exactly the same hue as Draco¡¯s own, as well as Riveting Night¡¯s hair.


    Naturally, these children were either bawling, reaching out for something, or just generally behaving as one would expect from babies. There was not a single coherent thought in their mind.


    Draco performed the bloodline test on the babies after Loving Aunt had shown him how, and he discovered that they had bloodline purities ranging from 19% to 28%.


    In other words, these 28 little chaps had more purity than 95% of the actual Lineagebined! Of course, this was utterly normal.


    As the clone of Lucifer, Draco was a genuine first-generation, even though he was born by parents with lower concentrations. It was just like Lucifer himselfing and starting the Lineages all over again.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his sub-human genes limiting everything, Rose and co might have had 70% purity at birth, while these chaps might have 45% and below.


    Seeing that they were good, Draco nodded. He decided to name them individually, yet he let Riveting Night, Zaine, and Roma name some too.


    After this wasplete, one of the Master Rank Midwives spoke up. "Lord Draco, as you have given birth to more than 10 children, you are entitled to create a n. Please let us know the name of the n so that we might append it on these children¡¯s birth certificates."


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You are eligible for n mastering. ept?


    Y/N ?


    Draco smiled. He was naturally aware of being a n master/mistress thanks to their previous life. Unlike the past him who had been too busy being an edge lord to raise a family, many yers had over-indulged themselves.


    As such, once one had crossed the threshold of ten children, they could create a n. As for whether the n would be something of note or crash by the wayside, that was not the concern of the system.


    Draco chose yes and thought about the n name. He and Riveting Night had discussed it many times in the past, and they hade to a conclusion that was made up of three choices.


    Draco decided on one of them and answered the Master Rank Midwife.


    "The n name shall be Morningstar."


    The Master Rank Midwife nodded and filed out of the room behind the others to handle the post-natal care. Unlike Roma or Zaine who had heaven-defying births, the women who were the mothers of these kids were pure humans.


    As such, they required more care than his children birthed by a semi-Ultima Sunt and a Royal Devil. Speaking of them, Rose and Loki were currently in their arms, and they inspected the other children that came by.


    Rose seemed very interested in all of them while Loki gave them a cursory look, his gaze remaining on those with higher purity. Even though these other babies who made them feel a strong resonance were much weaker than them, they were still quite powerful.


    Draco picked up R, who was seated beside him in a very cute dress, rubbing his face on her cheeks. As always, R¡¯s expression became one of reluctant eptance, practically screaming ¡¯haaah... if not me, then who?¡¯.


    Zaine and Romaughed while Riveting Night smiled. Eventually, everyone left to do their own things, leaving Draco with a tired R.


    He hoisted her on his chest, then went down to the Anomaly Realm to check on Hikari and rent. Once inside, he found both of them whispering in hushed tones.


    There was no longer any pain on their faces, as they had about 3 days to get through that stage. Now, it seemed like rent was discussing something with Hikari seriously.


    Upon noticing Draco¡¯s presence, they stopped. renty down and drew circles in the dirt with a bored expression. Hikari smiled and lowered her snout to Draco¡¯s level before lovingly puffing on him.


    Draco chuckled and rubbed Hikari¡¯s snout gently, and R raised her hand to do the same. Hikari enjoyed this feeling, and the three of them painted a nice image.


    However, this was ruined by a fireball that came hurling towards Draco. The fellow spawned a water shield that tanked the attack with ease, before turning to rent who had a livid expression.


    "EVIL BASTARD, HOW DARE YOU SOIL MY SISTER?!" rent roared.


    Initially, Draco was about to berate the fellow for ying around while R was in his arms, but he felt his tongue tie itself when rent roared at him.


    Every guy could rte to Draco. No matter how proper or legit the circ.u.mstances, ¡¯soiling¡¯ your homies¡¯ sister was a taboo. Even though rent was his Combat Pet, their rtionship was simr to the one Draco shared with Qiong Qi.


    "Well, the thing is..." Draco began but paused midway.


    Hikari also seemed troubled. "Big Brother, this isn¡¯t his fault. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would never have had this chance to meet you or carry forward our race."


    Hearing this rent faltered. How could he not know this? He understood the logic of the situation and that his reaction was simply illogical, but he couldn¡¯t help it.


    Draco thickened his skin and walked towards rent. "Hahaha, Brother rent is truly too handsome. A fellow like you should not worry about such minor things. Do you want to get a hernia? You have to be open-minded in such matters!"


    rent didn¡¯t even bother to answer, instead he sent a fireball as well as a mepir at Draco. A water shield easily tanked both attacks, making rent feel stifled deep down.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to hurt the fellow, although only because R was an innocent bystander, seeing his attacks dealt with this easily still hurt his pride.


    "Sigh, actually I had something worthwhile for Brother rent, something to give you as a token of our kinship. However, it seems like it might not be needed." Draco let out an especially deep sigh.


    Suddenly, Draco felt a weight on his shoulder as rent had perched himself there. "Harrumph, let me see such a thing. If it is good enough, I might just consider letting this matter rest!"


    Seeing as he had hooked the fellow, Draco took out the State of Being Upgrade Potion he acquired from Shuro¡¯s Shop back then.


    ?State of Being Upgrade Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Permanently upgrade one¡¯s racial State of Being to one Rank higher.?


    When rent saw it, he immediately swiped it and drank it all down in one gulp before Draco might have a change of mind. Soon, a golden cocoon surrounded him as his form was shielded from sight.


    In a matter of minutes, rent came out of his cocoon much bigger than before. He went from the size of Draco¡¯s foot to the height of his knee, which was a noticeable change.


    Checking himself out, rent nodded with appreciation and then looked at Draco. "Since your gift was barely satisfactory, I shall let things slide. However, you must never harm my sister, or else!"


    Finding it amusing that rent would think he could do him any harm, Draco assented and checked the Red Dragon¡¯s status.


    ?Name: rent - Rank 1 Dragonling


    MON Str: 50


    MON Dex: 50


    MON End: 50


    MON Int: 50


    MON Spr: 50


    MON Cha: 50


    MON Lck: 50


    Abilities: Fireball, mepir, Immtion.


    Traits: Divine Origin, Fire Immunity, Dragon¡¯s Fire.?


    ?Immtion ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Set a target within 5 yards ame from the inside out. This deals 75% fire damage.


    Duration: 3 seconds


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?Dragon¡¯s Fire ¨C Trait


    Effect: 100% to all fire damage.?


    What surprised Draco was the fact that both Hikari and rent were Rank 1 Dragonlings, yet Hikari was much bigger than rent. Could it be that Rank was removed from the State of Being for Dragons?


    After all, Hikari was a Supreme-Rank White Dragon despite being Rank 1. rent was now a Medium-Rank Red Dragon and was also Rank 1, while also still being much smaller.


    If that was the case, a Dragon could theoretically naturally advance in the racial State of Being rankings through aging, but in order to advance their general Rank, they would have to either gather experience throughbat or whatever other means there was.


    It did make sense that this potion would advance rent though. When Riveting Night had drunk the Dragon¡¯s Blessing back when they ughtered the outpost, she had also entered a golden cocoon.


    When she came out, she had almost jumped from Rank 0 to Rank 1, thereby acquiring her Shadow Assassin ss. It seemed as if these potions also granted some form of experience?


    Could it have something to with that golden cocoon? Despite being two different potions, both had induced a simr state in the consumers, and the cocoon had been the exact same in terms of color and aura.


    Draco decided to research more on thister.


    He passed over the Aether Production passive skill to rent, who was formally inducted into Draco¡¯s borate scheme to farm Aether Crystals.


    Putting the fellow¡¯s troubles aside, Draco knuckled down and got to work. After all, he had spent more than three weeks doing nothing that would further his progress, not that he regretted it.


    If he ignored such matters, he would be doing himself and his loved ones injustice. However, he had about 15 days left until the first yer Auction, and he had to focus on his crafting.


    As such, Draco focused on his Smithing. Even though it meant he would waste Aether Crystals, he wasn¡¯t too bothered. He made 4 every hour while Hikari also made 1.


    They had resided in the Aether rich Aether Hall for the past 21+ days, so their output quality had been higher. Hikari had strictly made top-grade Aether Crystals while Draco had alternated between high-grade and top-grade.


    As such, he had more than a few to spare. In fact, he could even cause havoc in the next Divine Auction if he were to put them on sale again.


    They had missed the third Divine Auction due to the various events urring, but it wasn¡¯t important at this time. Even though they might have missed on some great items, Draco and Eva felt they had a lot on their te without the need to try and take on more.


    Draco crafted many items in this time. They ranged from swords to shields, to hammers, spears, halberds, chesttes, pauldrons, and greaves.


    He cycled between each type so as to alleviate the tediousness of repetitivity. After all, his secret to sess in cksmithing and Alchemy was his creativity.


    If he were to do the same thing over and over, his creativity would be stifled to death. This was the reason Draco told himself in his mind... pretending not to see the rewards from the system for his new recipes.


    In truth, if Draco were to gather all his crafting recipes and sell them to yers, he would be sold out before the first hour passed. Not only for their quality, but for the boons. With a default 10% extra rate, if a yer could scrounge 10-15 sets of materials, at least 1 of them would seed!


    Even though it would cost an arm and a leg since they wouldn¡¯t have Pair Dadeni, the profits in terms of Tradeskill experience they would get, as well as the selling value of the item, would be able to recoup most of it!


    Of course, Draco had no intention of selling even one of them. Putting aside whether the yers could even afford it, could they even gather the materials?


    One should not forget, the key ingredient was Aether Crystals! No one in the world knew that he could produce them naturally except those in his inner circle, and no one knew how these items were made.


    If he sold the recipes for them, it was natural that the method of using Aether Crystals would be shared. How could he be so foolish as to make such a mistake?


    Draco soon reached a threshold once again. Around level 59, 40% Draco felt his Three Pound Origin show signs of breaking through to the next level.


    It had been at level 4 for a while now, and it had only increased back when Draco was shaping the High Iron that would soon be the Void de.


    The stress of working on an Epic ingot while being at the Elite Rank had really pushed him to his limits, inducing him to make a breakthrough. Now, the increase of his ¡¯base stats¡¯ pushed him for another.


    The fellow was currently working on a sword. This one was meant to be for Slim Fatty, who was a Sword Saintess. Her ss boasted insane de control and damage, which made it much better than the Avenger ss.


    She also had the Saintess¡¯ Skill passive skill, which allowed her to equip any sword without mastery requirements or penalties, and even the ability to seize the swords of others for herself.


    As such, Draco wanted to abuse this passive skill.


    He made the sword extremely dense, packing more and more High Iron into the fold. Its size remained rtively the same, but its weight rose drastically.


    To wield this de effectively, one would need to have the strength of a Rank 4 Fighter, or either Draco/Local Lord¡¯s bloodline enhanced strength.


    After that, he made sure to make it sharp. Otherwise with its current density, it was likely that it would be blunt.


    A heavy sword had many advantages, which was a higher force, more slicing damage, and high durability. Naturally, people hardly ever forged swords like this because their disadvantages were hard to curb.


    This came in the form of an insane strength requirement, high stamina drain, and the awkward handling due to the weight.


    The first two could be curbed somewhat with training and naturally high strength. However, the third one would always exist unless one found a special technique for maneuvering such a sword, or unless they could change thews of physics.


    In the real world? Not so much. In Boundless? Very possible.


    That was why Draco was betting that her passive skill would negate ALL penalties when she equipped this sword. He could make the most powerful but useless sword, and use her passive skill to remove the ¡¯useless¡¯ aspect.


    Even if it didn¡¯t work out, there was no loss to him. He could find someone else to wield it or buy it despite its ws, as he would be attaching the ¡¯Eternal Growth¡¯ runes to it as usual.


    After folding the sword many times, he sharpened it thoroughly and cooled it. When it was done, he began drawing up the runes for it.


    The first was naturally Reva Rowa - Eternal Growth.


    The second was Reva Truino - Eternal Handling.


    The third was Kuro Shiva - Dark Slice.


    As was normal with items containing the ¡¯Reva¡¯ runes, he had to splurge almost 16 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals in order to fill them up. This made him feel pain in his heart, but he kept quiet.


    After cing the enchantment onto the sword, Draco folded his arms behind his back as a phenomenon urred. This time, something extremely interesting transpired.


    When the mist filled the room and the strange motif of the enchantment came to life, Vitae suddenly appeared and gazed at it with interest.


    When the enchantment saw Vitae, it froze and dove into the sword fearfully, not even daring to give Draco a hateful re like most of his created weapons did.


    Draco rubbed his chin as he saw this. The mystery of the phenomena that urred whenever he enchanted an item using Aether Crystals had been a thorn in his side.


    For what reason did such a thing ur? Why did the entities or energy lifeforms that formed the ¡¯spirits¡¯ of the weapons hate him? After all, he was the one who gave them life.


    To re at him hatefully because of that was just...


    It seemed that Vitae was a being that was higher on the food chain, so these spirits had to flee fearfully lest they end up being harmed in some way.


    However, that was only a thing that passed through his mind on the side. The first thing he did was relish the feeling of his Three Pound Origin entering a new level.


    With this, he wouldn¡¯t take as long as usual when smithing an object. Even his shortest craft time was 2 hours, and most of the time it was slightly more.


    Now, an hour should be enough. He might be able to push for less once he was in the Master Rank of cksmithing.


    First, Draco inspected his creation.


    ?Unnamed ¨C One-handed sword


    Rank: Semi-Legendary


    Durability: 750,000/750,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Eternal Growth: The user can sacrifice experience points to grow this item¡¯s rating.


    Passive 2 ¨C Eternal Handling: The user¡¯s attack speed is boosted by 100%, techniques cost no stamina or focus to use and there is no dy when equipping this sword from the sheath.


    Active 1 ¨C Dark Slice: Send out a dark sword wave that deals 600% sword damage over an area of 50 miles. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 15,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    This weapon was pretty good. The Eternal Handling passive skill would mesh well with Slim Fatty¡¯s ss, making her a reaver of the battlefield.


    Heck, if she used only techniques when fighting, she could literally fight for eternity. It would thene down to her mental stamina and how long she couldst before losing her will to fight.


    Draco was about to name it when he saw another pop up appear before him.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has be the first yer to be a Master Rank cksmith! yer Draco already possesses the Master Craftsman Title! Strive to acquire this de as well! ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have reached Master Rank ahead of all other yers, and have been awarded an upgraded title called the Master Craftsman (2). Congrattions!?.


    ?Master Craftsman (2) ¨C Special Rank


    Prices for all Alchemical and cksmithing reagents below Legendary Rank is reduced by 70%. The sess rate in Alchemy and cksmithing is increased by 20%.?

 Chapter 244 - Basic Spatial Enlargement Device

    <h4>Chapter 244 - Basic Spatial Ergement Device</h4>


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched. He had already been extremely unhappy about the matter concerning this title and its effects, only for the system to give him another that was just the same.


    Part of the reason why he had chased after Master Rank was for the reward, which he had heard about, but didn¡¯t know the details of. The fellows who had achieved it in his past life had naturally kept it to themselves.


    What made him utterly depressed was that this was his limit for the longest time. Cooking, Brewing, and Enchanting had all been ¡¯Aether-Boosted¡¯ to the highest realms, negating this reward as the Rank boost was a reward in itself.


    Magical Engineering, Tactics, and Scrivening... heh. Forget Master Rank, Draco would need months to get to the Elite Rank. They were out of the question.


    This left Taming, but he only needed that skill for one thing, and that was managing young beasts/monsters. rent, as he was now, was no longer under the purview of this Tradeskill.


    If he wanted it to increase, he would have to dedicate his precious time to gather a fleet of eggs/monster babies and raise them. So, unless he did that or alternatively was willing to part with his precious Tradeskill experience, it would stay at its bottommost Rank.


    In essence, this was all Draco was getting in the near future, and this fact made him feel stifled. However, he could only let the matter go and rejoice.


    For now, he could go ahead and upgrade Pair Dadeni as well as Mjolnir, trying for Legendary items in these two Tradeskills.


    As for Epic items, Draco had been a Master Rank in his past life, so he knew whether he could craft them or not no matter which Rank he was at.


    However, he had never touched upon the Grandmaster Rank, so he didn¡¯t dare to say that he could forge or concoct something at that Rank while being a Master Rank fellow.


    As one of the three Grand Elders of the Tradeskill Association, Inventor Doug should certainly be able to ess Legendary tools as well as materials to try and upgrade himself.


    Yet, he still needed to fork over 5 top-grade Aether Crystals to Draco for the Sunfire Mystic me, which greatly increased his chances of creating a design. This would help him cross his bottleneck and enter the Grandmaster Rank.


    If it was so easy, would the Master Rank fellows have sold themselves into indentured service at the Rank 7 castle just for a chance to Rank up?


    Most importantly, if Master Rank Tradeskill crafters could still make something above the Epic Rank, why bother limiting the number of Grandmasters?


    Why not make it that anyone who met the criteria could join the Ranks? Why was it limited to only 10 slots for every Tradeskill, meaning that there would be an intensepetition?


    These were questions Draco had long considered, but he had no way to get an answer. He couldn¡¯t keep both tools at the Epic Rank forever, and the only way he could suss out the difficulty of the Grandmaster Ranky in trying.


    Still, he had various means that raised his sess rate in both Tradeskills. He had the Inventor Title that gave him a fixed 15%, 10% with his current Tradeskill Rank(s), 30% with the level 5 Three Pound Origin/Refined Star Technique, 20% with the Fire of War and - should he include it - 20% with his Master Craftsman title.


    For cksmithing, he had 95% and Alchemy also had 95% if he didn¡¯t add the maniption of Worldly Energy. Surely, they must count for something right?


    Draco believed so. Of all of them, the Fire of War and the Inventor title definitively stated that the boon was regardless of Rank.


    ?Passive 1 ¨C Forging Efficiency: The sess rate of forging for all items is raised by 20% regardless of rank.?


    ?Inventor ¨C Special Rank


    15% additional sess rate when crafting regardless of item rank or type?


    So, on paper, he should have a 35% chance to even make a Divine item, should he know how, and if he was able to bear the cost! However, Draco¡¯s expression was solemn.


    He was no longer conceited enough to think that the mechanics the yers in the previous timeline had discovered applied to all the Ranks.


    He had received a heavy face-p for his arrogance, and the Tradeskill experience he had saved up turned out to be inadequate.


    The AI couldn¡¯t possibly say something like ¡¯crafting sess rate only apply to all Ranks below Legendary¡¯, right? That would be unfair due to the exact wording.


    Draco had been precisely rebnced many times because of troublesome wording of his skills, allowing him to mix them with others to create bnce breaking effects.


    These two had been left alone in all these rebnce sessions, meaning that the AI saw them as legit, right?


    Either way, only time would tell. The best he could do now was reach that level quickly so that he could be aware of his chances of sess through practice.


    Draco saw another notification pop up before him.


    ?Congrattions on creating new weapon: Unnamed (Sword) (Semi-Legendary)


    Rewards:


    500% Exp


    500% Tradeskill Exp


    5,000 gold


    500 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    Draco thought about it and decided to name the weapon Swordde. Unfortunately for Slim Fatty, she had rolled a nat 0 when it came to Draco¡¯s naming quality!


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique sword forging design, ¡¯Swordde¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique sword forging design, ¡¯Swordde¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the unique sword forging design, ¡¯Swordde¡¯. yers can now purchase the design from yer Draco and achieve a 10% extra sess rate when forging the equipment.?


    Draco ced the item in his inventory and went on to Magical Engineering. He then worked on a Basic Spatial Ergement Device, which was one of the most valuable products a Magical Engineer could make today.


    It was like with Aether Crystals, an item that had a permanent, stable, and high demand with very low supply.


    Avarice Kingdom was indisputably the richest country in the world, and in fact, it was an oligarchy that was controlled by the Merchant Association.


    They could afford to have even basic roadside carriages equipped with such a device, but even then, they were low-quality ones.


    For example, the medium quality ones used to make - you guessed it - a Bag of Holding was an Auction-level item. Unless you went to one of the top 10 auction houses, you would be unlikely to get one.


    As for the high-quality ones used to create Kingdom treasuries and the like, let¡¯s not go there.


    A Kingdom only had one official treasury not because they didn¡¯t have enough manpower to build another, but because they could literally only afford to buy a device like this once.


    So, Draco was trying his luck. Out of all the Common Rank designs for Magical Engineering, this one was the second expensive, being only 1 low-grade Aether Crystal cheaper than the Basic Magical Firearm Device.


    Its materials too were on the expensive side, but Draco had already sent Darnia to buy more than enough to try his hand a few times when he had made the Basic Rechargeable Lighting Devices back then.


    The fellow concentrated and activated the design in the Personal Workshop. Sofia came over to him and greeted him, but whether she and Satine were in contact, he had no idea of knowing.


    Once again, Draco was pulled into the mind of whoever it was that was creating the device at this time. Unlike before, he wasn¡¯t confused, as he knew what to expect.


    This time, he was in the body of a woman, judging by her delicate hands and painted fingernails. Thankfully, the system optimized the sensory feedback to read like it was a man, otherwise Draco might acquire gender dysphoria after this session.


    The woman gathered her materials together, carefully cleaning each and every one of them thoroughly. After this, she took a blowtorch, equipping a metal visor that protected her face and eyes.


    She then began to weld many of the metallicponents together. Unlike the Basic Rechargeable Lighting Device that only required some joining and wiring, this one needed to be shaped from the ground up.


    She merged many tes together before using a me cutter that narrowed the fire down to a thin line, almost like aser. She used this to shave off the edges and neaten them carefully, measuring with every step she took.


    When she was done, the rudimentary device on the table was the size of a small frying pan, a circr shape with a curved interior. So, in essence, she had been working on just the outer casing all this time.


    Draco could only sigh. With Control, he had no need to make step by step measurements like her and most other Magical Engineers. He could just go Zzhzhsh and be done with it.


    She put the bottom casing aside and brought out four materials. The first was a mesh of copper that would form the internal wiring, the second were some small square blocks, the third was a glowing purple rock that seemed to cause the space around it to warp, and the final item was a full low-grade Aether Crystal!


    She first wrung the copper carefully and set it into lines and curves that followed a strange pattern. She used the cutter to separate the wires at certain junctures, which seemed counter-intuitive to any onlooker.


    Next, she took the square blocks and ced then between the area where the wires had been separated. After all, Draco knew this item. It was one of the staples for the Engineering Tradeskill, the wire hub!


    It acted as a stabilizer for each juncture of the circuit, maintaining the temperature as well as the flow of power. On a device like this, there were many of hubs, so many that it was tedious to count.


    After setting up the framework for the circuit, she then focused on the key material to the whole device¡¯s functioning. This was the Void Stone, an item that harnessed the purest spatial energy known to man.


    It was an Epic Rank material that cost a pretty penny to buy, but it was affordable for Draco due to his immense wealth. This woman though, held it like she was holding her own child.


    She didn¡¯t use the whole Void Stone, which was about the size of a fist. She simply and carefully shaved off a bit of its body to gather some residue.


    She then took the low-grade Aether Crystal and ced it in a prepared slot at the center of the device. All the wires were connected to this point, where the source of power would be drawn.


    As it was pre-nned, she had naturally made the groove for the crystal into the perfect shape to hug it tightly. After cing the Aether Crystal, she then sprinkled the shavings on it, which made the crystal¡¯s greenish-blue color darken greatly.


    Draco heard her take in a deep breath and take a scribe, which was a special tool that was the shape of a pen, only that this one didn¡¯t use ink.


    Its tip was horrifyingly sharp, meaning that one would be writing directly on metal or stone. She then proceeded to do something that made Draco¡¯s eyes bulge, which was to carve on the Aether Crystal!


    My god, what a madwoman! Even if this was part of the design, this made Draco¡¯s blood freeze from fear. ying with the concentrated energy in an Aether Crystal was deadly!


    If something went wrong and the energy burst out, she would be worn down into nothing within a split second. Only beings like he, Hikari, and rent could weather such a thing because Aetheric Energy was deferential to them - as long as it came from their bodies that is - making themrgely resistant.


    Draco silently watched her work with his heart in his throat. She seemed to be carving out some runes, which he was naturally able to read.


    She was instructing the Aether Crystal to absorb the spatial energy and pass it through the wires, diffusing it into the area around it to create a small stable space.


    Truthfully, it was also something Draco could achieve with either Enchanting or subjective magic, but he dared not do so in either of them.


    Subjective magic, even if he still had a Supreme Rank State of Being as a ck Dragon, would require so much in terms of resources that he would have to drain many countries¡¯ worths of Worldly Energy to do so.


    That was putting aside whether he even had the capacity for that in the first ce, external means regardless.


    As for Enchanting, he could try it. However, it wouldn¡¯t cost something as little as one low-grade Aether Crystal. Enchanting was a Common Tradeskill while Magical Engineering was an Epic one.


    Putting aside their utility, their efficiencies were in two different zones. Next was the fact that he would have to use his willpower to ce such a horrible enchantment down.


    It would be like a halfling man trying to press down a buff orc woman beneath you. Forget sess, you might find that she would rather push you down instead... or worse!


    A key aspect was the presence of the Void Stone shavings and the careful wiring. The Void Stone shavings made it so that the spatial energy had a source to sprout from, and the wiring provided it a precise means to diffuse.


    For subjective magic and Enchanting, one would be trying to create Spatial Energy from nothing, which was the key difference.


    Afterpleting the runes - without an explosion thankfully - she then prepared the top of the casing, which was a t piece of metal. In the center of it was a nice red indentation that worked like a button, as some rubber had been ced there.


    Draco was curious to see if some aesthetics would be added, but this was clearly not part of the package, as he was kicked out and sent back to his body.


    Once back, he reflected on all he had seen and didn¡¯t rush to craft the device. Unlike the Basic Rechargeable Lighting Device, Draco understood a lot more about the Basic Spatial Ergement Device.


    With his knowledge of Enchanting and subjective magic, he felt there was a better way to harness the Spatial Energy of the Void Stone to fit the needs of the item.


    As such, he quickly prepared the casing in record time, using only 5 minutes thanks to his Control. After that, he easily handled the wiring and the hubs. As for this process, there was little he could change here withoutpromising everything.


    Draco took a top-grade Aether Crystal and ced it in the grove he had made. Not only that, but he directly carved the runes onto it using his will, as the Aether Crystal came from him.


    The runes were far moreplex andyered than what the woman had made. Unlike she, who listed the general process, Draco carved everything in detail, from how the energy should move, at what timing and in what quantity.


    It wasn¡¯t that his knowledge of runes was higher than hers, but only that she didn¡¯t dare to carve this much for fear of overdoing it. Draco, this bastard, could afford it thanks to his rtionship with this crystal.


    He then grounded, not just a little, but half of his Void Stone and mixed it with the Aether Crystal. Once the residue connected with the crystal, the whole device shook, and extremely small spatial tears emerged around the device for splitseconds before they disappeared sequentially.


    Soon, the device settled down, revealing an Aether Crystal that waspletely ck in color. At this point, even Draco did not dare to touch it.


    He quickly prepared the top casing and sealed it before painting it in a ck color, with a white indent in the center where the ¡¯button¡¯ was fixed.


    Draco heard no alert from the system nor did he see any increase in his Tradeskill experience, so he guessed that there was something left to do?


    "Sofia, is there anything I¡¯m missing?" Draco asked the floating orb.


    "Yes, you have unwisely tweaked many features of a very dangerous device, so you will have to activate it for its effects to be seen." Sofia answered monotonously, though Draco heard a bit of unhappiness in it.


    Draco began to sweat. Was the AI trying to kill him? Why the need to manually activate it when it was a thing of its system? Sure, he changed it up, but it had been able to evaluate his bloodline and all that, even though there was a ¡¯???¡¯.


    Draco guessed it had something to do with in-game lore, so he could only grit his teeth andmand Vitae to fortify this room in case anything happened.


    Draco took in a deep breath and brought out a normal leather pouch he withdrew from the Guild Shop.


    He then ced it atop the device and activated it, before stepping back rapidly. It seemed his previous escapades had left a respectable fear of death in him.


    The device came to life and began working. A purplish miasma leaked out of it and covered the leather pouch, smothering it and possibly reforming it!


    Draco¡¯s fear slowly abated as this went on, and he began to feel anticipation well up in him. After all, if this seeded, he would be able to make a killing!


    Soon, all of the miasma was absorbed into the pouch, but this wasn¡¯t all. An energy burst from the device also entered the pouch, making it glow.


    After five minutes of this, the glow subsided, and Draco saw the very same pouch sitting there with no changes as to design.


    However, its mouth no longer showed its bottom, but an endless ckness that swallowed all mass.


    It was a sess!

 Chapter 245 - Bag of Holding

    <h4>Chapter 245 - Bag of Holding</h4>


    Draco inspected the leather pouch that possessed a very light sheen that made it seem special.


    ?Bag of Holding ¨C Misc


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Holding Space, Weight Reduction?


    ?Holding Space ¨C Passive


    Effect: 300x30 inventory slots that can hold up to 999 stacks each. Only items below gigantic size can enter.?


    ?Weight Reduction ¨C Passive


    Effect: Practical weight of the pouch is fixed at 1% of the total weight.?


    Draco wanted to scream out with joy. He had known that it was a sess as soon as he saw it, but nothing could have prepared him for the shock that it would be such a great sess!


    He had had the fortune of receiving a Bag of Holding as a drop for killing a World Boss back in the previous timeline - that was how rare they were - yet that one had been Common Rank!


    It too had possessed these two effects, but they were almost ten times weaker! The Holding Space passive had only granted one a 30x30 inventory slots with 99 stacks each, and a size limit of small.


    This meant that one could fit only normal weapons and some materials, but they would be limited. It had still been a prized item when Draco sold it at the Divine Auction back then.


    How do you think he got the right to participate back then? Riveting Night had also been forced to present something valuable back then, but that was a matter of the past.


    What use did it have to NPCs? The question was very prudent. After all, yers had expandable inventories, which was something that couldn¡¯t be broken into unless they lost.


    So as long as yers had gold, they could work on this matter slowly and at their own pace. Besides, the default inventory was alreadyrge enough for most things, and it was primarily serfs who focused on gathering that usually wanted more.


    As for NPCs, they also had inventories. Richmond had disyed its presence and use before, but the true question was whether the inventories of yers and NPCs were the same.


    Naturally, they were not. NPC inventories were excruciatingly small, able to hold only 10x10 slots with a stack of 9 each. Otherwise, why would kingdoms need treasuries, banks or warehouses?


    Everyone would just pop everything they owned into their inventories and live life. Even the knights of Draco¡¯s Rank 7 Castle had manually carried everything Draco sent Darnia to buy.


    It wasn¡¯t because they enjoyed the feeling of working themselves half-dead, but due to the fact that they simply couldn¡¯t ce all the things in their inventories easily unless they were really small.


    Even weapons were held by hand for them, which was something yers only had to do after Update 1.


    So, a Bag of Holding that could carry weapons, and had so many slots with a weight reduction that lowered it to a 30% at the Common Rank was certainly something that many would kill for.


    With this Rare version, Draco could ce only this one item on sale during the yer Auction and still earn more than putting all his potions as well as other creations on.


    This was something that was destined to be the star item of an auction, and forever cement its reputation!


    It was something that Draco could swear that no modern Magical Engineer could make. Most of them even struggled to make the Common version, much less a Rare version!


    What made Draco froth at the mouth was that he currently had more than 2,000 Aether Crystals! More than 40% of them were all top-grade too!


    Evil thoughts about shattering the economy and causing a bloody war passed through Draco¡¯s mind, but he suppressed it. If too many of these entered the market, the value would drop among those who could actually afford it.


    He would just be hurting himself in the long run, not to mention that he could find much better uses for his top-grade Aether Crystals than this.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has performed a notable contribution to the human race by creating a new design for the Magical Engineering Tradeskill!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have developed a new design for an Epic Tradeskill, as such, you have been directly granted 500% experience in the Tradeskill in question. Congrattions!?


    ?Congrattions on creating new design: Unnamed (Device) (Rare)


    Rewards:


    10,000% Exp


    10,000% Tradeskill Exp


    10,000,000 gold


    10,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    If Draco had been drinking coffee right now, he would have spat it all out. As it were, he exhaled so strongly that all the air left his lungs, causing him to wheeze in pain.


    After all, this was extremely shocking. Just creating a new design in an Epic Tradeskill made it worthy of a system-wide announcement, but that was reasonable.


    In his encounters with Magical Engineering, Tactics and Scrivener made him aware of one key truth. Unless one had centuries of experience in the field, it was impossible to create something new for them.


    Everyone in this era had to live off the handouts that came part and parcel with the Tradeskill. Even Draco had to rely on it to begin working on this Tradeskill, as he had no clue where to go.


    So why had he achieved this? The answer was honestly quite simple. He possessed three traits or features that allowed him to achieve this feat in this era, which was something that would be hard to replicate.


    The first was his knowledge of the runes, and how they worked. In truth, this wasn¡¯t anything special. An Elite Rank Enchanter (level 21-40) would have grasped at least 70% of everything, and an Expert Rank Enchanter (level 41-60) would have a total grasp.


    There were more than a few who could fit this criterion in this current age, and probably millions in the old era.


    The second was possession of the Magical Engineering Tradeskill. This was pretty much self-exnatory.


    The third and most important reason was the bloodline of a Dragon with the Aether Production passive skill. This would allow one to carve the intricate runes directly onto their Aether Crystal without fear of bacsh as long as it was produced by themselves.


    With these three, anyone could have edited this form and made something new.


    In this era, such abination was almost impossible. Currently, there was only Draco who fit these criteria, which was why he got to enjoy the system-wide announcement as well as a good reward.


    In the old era, Draco was certain that many of the Dragon tribe took up Tradeskills, as the Ancestral City was said to be the most prosperousnd on the main ne ording to Hikari, as well as some game lore he had discovered in the previous timeline.


    No matter how epic Dragons were, without Tradeskills, a city could never achieve a healthy economic system to the point where it could be described as number 1, even if they produced Aether Crystals.


    After all, the designs that were already in the Personal Workstation had toe from somewhere, right? They couldn¡¯t have been magicked from nowhere, which meant that someone had done even better than Draco, which was to create something from scratch.


    After all, no matter how it was put, this fellow just took someone else¡¯s design and tweaked it heavily to produce something new that functioned a hundred times better.


    It could even be described as an enhanced design, but the problem was that the enhancement was so strong that they couldn¡¯t be put in the same category. As such, it had to be treated as a new design.


    Draco was moved by the 500% reward that went into Magical Engineering, sending him from level 9, 15% to level 14, 15%. This was a huge jump that sent him closer to the Elite Rank, something that no Magical Engineer of this era had reached!


    Next up was what had Draco coughing in pain as he struggled to breathe properly. The reward for creating a new design in Magical Engineering was just too extreme!


    It wasn¡¯t something he would be able to replicate easily in the future, so he greatly treasured its presence now.


    He received 10,000% experience, which was on par with clearing a whole outpost in the Paradisends during the conflict between the Nshaw tribe and the Adventurer¡¯s Guild back then!


    The reward had been so high because there were Rank 3 fellows who would assault anyone that tried to raze the outposts of their youths to the ground.


    In other words, those who were powerful enough to survive such a thing couldn¡¯t even be bothered to perform this act, and those who would try would 100% die in the attempt, yet in case they somehow magically ended up surviving, they were deserving of the reward.


    And he had just received another serving of this right now. Draco ced 8,900% experience into Pair Dadeni, sending it from 21,100% to 30,000%. He then ced 1,000% in Mjolnir, sending it from 25,000% to 26,000% putting it slightly behind the cauldron.


    As for thest 100%, he gave 19% of it to Fragarach, sending the sword from 2,381% to 2,400%. The remainder he let onto himself, bringing him to level 35, 15%.


    Last time, Draco had limited himself to level 30, 0% in order to maximize his gains for killing monsters, but he could hardly keep that up when he continued to craft like a beast.


    As shown before, Tradeskill crafters earned experience in both their Tradeskill and their basic level. After all, one could not expect them to go out and kill monsters when they were workers?


    It might not be a problem for the yer who could respawn but if NPCs tried all Tradeskills would die out.


    Draco had crafted a lot of stuff ever since the First Guild War came to an end, yet he only went up 4 levels at Rank 1. Majority had been Epic, Semi-Legendary or in the case of Cooking, Legendary.


    The truth was that his basic reward was dumbed down greatly because of his Tradeskill level. So, the Aether Crystal shortcut had many benefits, but also some detriments.


    There was no perfect thing in the world. Everything had pluses and minuses, it only came down to which side was higher objectively and subjectively.


    Right now, Draco¡¯s character sheet looked like this.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: Avenger (Optimal)


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 35


    Exp: 12%


    Str: 40


    Dex: 25


    End: 10


    Int: 20


    Spr: 15


    Cha: 10


    Lck: 10


    Combat Skills: Absolute Void, Armageddon, Instant Healing, Rain of Arrows, Necrotic Hands, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Dark Resurrection, Beckon.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Omnipotent Archer, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Nymph Lord, Illusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Revenger, Cloud Feet, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Ruler of Nine Hells.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 60, 10%), Alchemy (level 60, 15%), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Cooking (level 80, 99%), Taming (level 1, 10%), Tactics (level 1, 25%), Magical Engineering (level 14, 15%), Scrivener (level 1, 90%)?


    His strength was almost at the 50 mark, which was a big milestone. Dexterity was halfway there and the next best stat was surprisingly intelligence, which was 40% of the way.


    As for what benefits came with reaching such a milestone, Draco knew and awaited it with anticipation. It and his eventual Rank up would provide him with leagues more power than anyone couldprehend.


    Draco also got 100,000 tinum from this creation, which he divided up before he sent it to Loving Aunt with a few smiley faces, and the other half to Jada, to which he added a note ¡¯Down payment for that lovely w.o.m.b ;)¡¯.


    Loving Aunt heaped praises of love for him in her reply while Jada put in so many insults that the AI had to censor more than half her message.


    Draco chuckled and focused on his Tradeskill experience. In truth, this was the reward he had gained that was truly to best of them all.


    Following the AI¡¯s exnation fromst time, Tradeskill experience given in rewards had different points of conversion. From a Common Tradeskill like cksmithing, it would have to be converted up depending on whether the recipient Tradeskill was at the Epic or Legendary Rank.


    So, the same logic should apply here. Tradeskill experience earned from an Epic Tradeskill should work perfectly fine for other Epic Tradeskills, and should it be converted down, Draco should receive an even greater amount.


    Naturally, he put this experience aside. He would rather walk through the beaten path slowly and .u.mte experience the hard way, improving his skills.


    After all, he was only Rank 1, what was the rush? If he reached the pinnacle of everything before even hitting Rank 7, life would be too boring. Part of the enjoyment came from the journey, not just reaching the destination.


    This was even saying it nicely. The beaten path was long and arduous, but it boasted the best results once one reached the end. A solid foundation and output in all aspects.


    Draco decided to name the contraption ¡¯Advanced Spatial Creation Device¡¯. The system epted the name and no other announcement came, probably because part of the reason Draco was reward so heavily for creating the recipe was that it was automatically inputted into the Tradeskill.


    Should any Magical Engineer reach the Expert Rank, unlikely as it was, they could buy it from the interface. Of course, they could also buy it directly from Draco, and he wouldn¡¯t mind selling it.


    After all, while he knew the three criteria, no one else would, and it wouldn¡¯t be listed on the design. If they tried to copy him, many interesting explosions would ur around the world.


    Draco found the notion funny, and he wouldn¡¯t mind that. The fewer Magical Engineers there was, the more of a monopoly he would have.


    He picked up the Bag of Holding and threw it into his inventory. He would sell this during the Auction for sure, but it wouldn¡¯t be his main show. What would fit that bill would be the device itself.


    Draco took out not one, not two, but 10 top-grade Aether Crystals. In truth, it had taken him only around 10 mins to create one device due to his circ.u.mstances, so barely any time had passed.


    As such, he made ten more of them as quickly as he made the first, and his Tradeskill experience climbed from level 14, 15% to level 16, 76%.


    Draco was truly tempted to continue on, as this was the fastest rise he had ever experienced in any of his Epic Tradeskills, but he held himself back.


    While he might have a lot of top-grade crystals, he needed to save a lot of them for Vita City-State. When it was time to upgrade to a fledging kingdom, he would certainly need thousands of them to upgrade the Aether Hall as well as the concentration of Aetheric Energy.


    Thankfully, he had the tenpleted devices to ount for anything that might derail his ns during the auction, so Draco was content.


    He no longer needed to craft like a beast, and since his time after the auction would be spent reaching Rank 2 and then heading straight for his Unique Quest, he chose to spend the rest of the time with his children.


    Rose, Loki and R were happy to get pampered by him, with R taking the ¡¯brunt¡¯ of it since she was the oldest. The poor Origin Goddess was torn between extreme contentment and frustration, but she told herself that it was for the happiness of her daddy, so it was fine.


    Sigh... R was truly a darling. She simply spoiled this Draco fellow too much.


    The remainder of the time passed, and the date for the yer Auction was tomorrow. At this time, there was no one in the world who didn¡¯t know that the first auction of the Rank 7 Shop in Cario City was beginning.


    Many NPC powers had fought direly for the rights to participate, because all of the top powers were attending. It wasn¡¯t because they expected anything too extravagant, but because of the rules of the auction.


    After all, they only epted Aether Crystals as payment! This had been announced from the very beginning, but no one had taken it seriously back then.


    What could a Rank 1 fellow possibly have that could warrant spending Aether Crystals? However, they had recently been given a huge supply of the required resource during the Divine Auction, and this led to manying to some interesting conclusions.


    No one was an idiot, and many people could put two and two together. However, the problem was that there was nothing concrete enough to confirm their theory, and the backing of their suspect was quite sturdy to act without definite proof.


    So, unless they were 100% sure, everyone chose to y stupid.


    Another reason, which was even more important as to why many NPCs were dying to attend, was that a certain item had been marketed as part of the auction¡¯s line-up in the past two weeks.


    That¡¯s right, it was the Bag of Holding! Its specifications had been shared freely to the world by Draco, making many people froth at the mouth.


    In truth, such an item was really a hot potato in the possession of the wrong person, but Draco was qualified. Not only that, but he was putting it on sale in a fair manner, so the burden would fall on the buyer.


    However, this auction also sent out invitations to yers. Every single yer in Boundless was eligible to attend the auction free of charge, with priority seating too.


    The yers had naturally been very proud of this and had unted it among the various NPC friends they had or knew. Many NPCs had silently cursed Draco, while those top powers only smiled lightly.


    They knew that Draco¡¯s invitation for the Immortal Adventurers was not about favoritism, but about education. Soon all these frogs would learn what was outside of their well.


    Seeing through Draco¡¯s n, even the AI was in favor of it, choosing to generate an event on the scale of the First Guild War called the First yer Auction, in which - once again - yers received a small reward for attendance.


    As such when the day came for the yer Auction to begin, the Rank 7 shop was truly bustling with activity!

 Chapter 246 - The First Player Auction 1

    <h4>Chapter 246 - The First yer Auction 1</h4>


    Right now, Cario City looked like a hive of ants from up in the sky. Many people walked on the streets while carriages rushed through without a care for the wellbeing of pedestrians.


    Today was the day of the First yer Auction. Every single yer of the game - now reaching a whopping 95 millionpared to the 50 million during the First Guild War - was headed towards this location.


    If the scale of the cities in Boundless weren¡¯t so ridiculously maximized, it would be impossible for this many people to pass through such a location.


    Even with the huge size, there was serious overcrowding going on in the Business District, where the Rank 7 Shop was located. Many people stood outside, waiting for their turn to enter.


    yers didn¡¯t have to wait though. Like VIPs, they entered straight and were directed to the Auction Hall on the 7th floor. Amber had decided to extend the space so much that Draco could only see the top with his Eyes of Caelo.


    Draco believed in his heart that such a thing should be impossible, but with a ¡¯game master¡¯ like Amber here, it was made possible. She didn¡¯t really do anything anyway, she just took the default temte and replicated it many times over.


    Essentially, she entered the ¡¯world editor¡¯ of Boundless and copy-pasted like she was on steroids. Naturally, this created the issue of space, but the Rank 7 Shop¡¯s 7th floor was a super mini small world anyway, so there was no problem there.


    The next issue came in the form of viewing. Unless one had the Eyes of Caelo, there was a solid 0% chance they would hear or see what the f.u.c.k was going on down there, where the stage was set-up.


    As such, screens that hovered in the air were spread out across the room, covering every 50 or so seats. Draco had no idea how they were made or functioned, but they were also part of the ¡¯default temte¡¯, so Amber hadn¡¯t magicked them from nowhere.


    The seats were currently around 50% full. 90% of yers were already in attendance, and the remainder were trickling in slowly, while only 30% of the NPCs had arrived.


    The serf yers of Umbra handled all of this. Tasking almost 1.5 million people - the number had grown from 1 million over time - with the job of seating and organizing more than 60 times their number.


    However, the yers weren¡¯t here to cause trouble. Putting aside whether anyone had the balls to cross Umbra, the actual members of Umbra were also in attendance, but they acted as guards.


    Their sharp eyes and killing intent made many behave themselves, whether NPCs or yers. Even the dark yers who focused on espionage and murder behaved like normalw-abiding citizens here.


    To put it in perspective, would you act a fool if you entered the cage of a Lion, even though it was ¡¯tame¡¯?


    Draco, Riveting Night, and rent stood atop Luxia, who was currently hovering in the sky above the Rank 7 Shop. They simply gazed down on the masses that looked like ants to them, and felt the same too.


    Currently, rent was telling heavily embellished tales about his youth to Luxia, in hopes to sway the Light Phoenix. As stated before, Dragons - just like humans - would bang anything if the opportunity arose, so rent was trying his luck.


    Luxia might even have been amenable in a certain instance... but not when rent was small enough for her to gobble in one serving. Before chasing after skirts, the fellow should look in the mirror first!


    Draco and Riveting Night were eerily silent though, just robotically gazing down upon the world. Riveting Night¡¯s face was locked into a frown while Draco was smirking.


    Truthfully, the reason why rent might be bothering Luxia was because he was unsettled by the duo, which was also why Luxia might have been tolerating his nonsense as well.


    Four hours passed, and the traffic outside the Rank 7 Shop had declined to a trickle. Everyone who was supposed to be in attendance was here, except a few major powers.


    Another fact was that since these powers would be arriving soon, the members of Umbra had forcibly cleared a lot of space in front of the Rank 7 Shop for them to use.


    As such, the multitudes of onlookers could only mount buildings and stand in other roads to take a glimpse. People were even selling spots to view the arrival of these powers at a premium of 50 bronze!


    How many chances in one¡¯s life would they get to see all the pinnacle powers arrive in their grandeur? One should know that 99% of the world didn¡¯t know about the Bazaar or the Divine Auction. It was an event literally for the fabled top 1%.


    To many, this would be a historic event. The ability to gather one¡¯s grandchildren and boast about it might make these grandkids feel like they were their best grandpa/ma.


    Soon enough, the first major power arrived. Surprisingly though, it was the Adventurers Guild that made an appearance.


    They came in a procession of men and women with leather armor and spears/bows/swords at ease. They lookedx and were even chatting as well as bantering with each other on their way.


    In the center was a group of older men and women, most of them Draco recognized from when he had turned in the Subjugation Quest. At the time, the elders of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild had given him a reception, and some random clerk there got promoted for serving him.


    When these people reached the Rank 7 Shop, they stopped and waited, yet not so silently. Some of their group were flirting, though the women who were receiving these attempts reached for their weapons... and almost drew blood.


    Next came the Mercenary Guild. They were a power Draco had not interacted with yet because their paths did not cross, but that did not make them less of a powerhouse.


    A guild like theirs didn¡¯t need anything from Vita City-State either, so they hadn¡¯t bothered to show up. One thing that was interesting to note was that the Mercenary Guild and the Adventurer¡¯s Guild had beef.


    Both sides had a very simr entourage, only that the Mercenaries wore thick hide armor with metal padding here and there. When they arrived, the Mercenary Guild based themselves at the extreme end of the area, and both sides red at each other.


    Next was the Mages Association. A group of wizened old men in mage robes and pointy hats came down from extremely stylish carriages with the emblem of the association on them.


    Among them were a few youths, probably their best young talents. Maybe they were brought here so that they could watch and learn? Then again, it did seem as if the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and Mercenary Guild brought a lot of misceneous people here.


    After the Mages Association were the Cario Continental, Vintage Inds, Vareas Pennins, and other councils. They also came in carriages, though less fancy than the Mages Association.


    Next was the Church of Light, who came down from a stairway that seemingly led to heaven. This particr sight awed the crowd, and even Draco and Riveting Night were moved.


    The Merchant Guild arrived with the most pomp so far, using a magitech airship from the old era¡¯s Magical Engineers. Draco¡¯s eyes sharpened when he saw this, and he used his Eyes of Caelo to inspect the airship.


    ?Basic Air Traversal Device ¨C Device


    Rank: Epic?


    Unfortunately, he could only see the name and Rank for now, but that was all he wanted. Draco frowned when he realized that he would only gain the design for one when he reached the Master Rank in Magical engineering, which was light years away from him.


    When the Merchant Guildnded and disembarked with their high-end attire and arrogant smiles, the crowd went abuzz. So far, the best entrances that got the crowd moved to their souls was the Church of Light, which represented the pinnacle of holiness and the Merchant Guild, who represented the power of wealth!


    Even a long-extinct device from the old era that should cost millions of tinum in this era could be sourced/bought by them!


    Finally, the area went quiet as everyone looked in a certain direction. It wasn¡¯t down, around, or even in front. It was up!


    Draco and Riveting Night saw a huge Lesser Drake with minor Draconic blood in its body snaking through the skies with a fleet of men and women on its back.


    They all wore a variety of attires, some in tribal attire, some in armor, some in robes. One thing they all shared was a wild and uncontroble aura around them, as well as an intense killing intent that made even the members of Umbra stifled to the point that they could only look away.


    Before going down, these people first approached Luxia and stopped a respectable distance away. The leader of them was Myrine, with Diana standing right beside her.


    It seemed as if these two women were really important to the War Maniac Pavilion. Both of them were toned amazonian-like beauties with bronze skin and tribal wear.


    The difference was that Myrine had her hair cropped to chin-level, while Diana had a warrior¡¯s ponytail. They both observed Draco with not so subtle hints in their eyes.


    "Hello there, Draco." Diana greeted with a slight smile.


    "And hello, Riveting Night." Myrine added with a smirk.


    Riveting Night simply harrumphed and looked away. In the previous timeline, she hadn¡¯t known these two, but the War Maniac Pavilion had favored Darkrow.


    As such, she did have some ties to them, which was why she was more tolerant. Besides, Riveting Night did feel that these two women had something outstanding about them, but she simply disliked them for the fact that they wanted to bed Draco without caring for his soulmate¡¯s approval on the matter.


    If only they knew that the approval of Riveting Night was the most important step, they would bother her instead.


    Myrine and Diana simply chuckled before focusing on Draco. "We are interested in seeing the lineup of items before the auction begins so that we may prepare ordingly. What would it take to acquire this?"


    Draco pointed to the Rank 7 shop calmly. "The list will be shown sequentially during the auction."


    Despite his cold rebuttal, the two women didn¡¯t seem the least bit offended or bothered. Instead, they seemed excited, as if resistance from their target was what they loved to see.


    "Then we shall stop bothering you and attend the grand event you are hosting for us." Diana replied with a shake of her head.


    Just when Draco and Riveting Night expected them to have the beast glide down, all of the people on its back jumped off, plummeting straight to the ground.


    Including Draco and Riveting Night, every onlooker was bbergasted, except those from the other top powers. They simply had an expression of ¡¯goddammit, these fellows again¡¯.


    Diana and Myrine surfed the air itself like it was a wave which made Draco¡¯s breathing still. He had seen and heard of this skill before, called Windwalking, but it was at least, a Legendary skill.


    To think both Diana and Myrine would have it. As for their colleagues, they all plummeted straight down without a care on their faces.


    Just when people thought they would turn into roadkill or a meat paste, the ground tremored as a loud ¡¯BOOM!¡¯ echoed out. Many people were shaken off their feet as they gazed at those who justnded stupidly, as if each one of them was some sort of superhero.


    All of them were pristine, and in fact, it was the concrete beneath them that had drawn the short end of the stick in this battle. What even boggled the mind was that Diana and Myrine hadn¡¯t yetnded.


    As for when they did, it wasn¡¯t with a heavy tremor, but a soft tap. As if choreographed, they bothnded with their right toe first, then rxed on the ground with smiles.


    "Hello everyone, it¡¯s great to see that all of you havee to be part of this glorious event, even you two groups over there." Myrine pointed to a group of people d in red leathers and another that was d in ck leathers.


    Everyone else - except the top powers again - were absolutely shocked. Wasn¡¯t that the Thieves and Assassin¡¯s Guild? Just when had they appeared here?


    Many people felt a chill crawl up their spine as they instinctively felt their throats and checked their wallets only to find out that everything was fine. They breathed a sigh of relief and swore never to cross these two guilds.


    Davian from the Cario Continental Council smiled. "Since Lady Diana and Lady Myrine from the War Maniac Pavilion are here, we would like to see what guidance you have for us."


    All the other powers looked over at the same time, also awaiting the words of the War Maniac Pavilion.


    "We don¡¯t dare to give any orders. We are just here to view the ensuing spectacle and ensure that everything runs smoothly." Diana answered with a nonchnt tone.


    "Ah, okay then. Let us not waste any time furthermore and attend this grand event." Davian chuckled, leading the other powers inside.


    Once everyone entered, the crowd burst into a heavy discussion. Arguments, cries, and cheers broke out as many people began to chatter amongst one another.


    They all discussed the marvelous event they had just witnessed with different opinions. Some felt it was grand, some felt it was meh, some felt it was bad.


    Draco and Riveting Night tuned out such fellows, instead choosing to blink right into the 7th floor of the Rank 7 Shop. Even though there were spatial runes blocking that, how could the security system lockout its owner?


    They appeared on the stage together, which caught the attention of everyone here. A bit of time had already passed, enough for the pinnacle powers to enter their VIP rooms at the top, meaning that everyone was seated.


    As soon as the Evil Duo appeared, the ce went silent. Nobody wanted to miss what they had to say as the creators of this event.


    Draco smiled and stepped forward. "Wee everyone, to the first auction of Umbra¡¯s Rank 7 Shop. We Immortal Adventurers call it the First yer Auction, which has a significant meaning where wee from."


    "Some of you are here hoping to acquire some goods that might be useful to you that would be hard to find anywhere else. I dare say with absolute confidence that nothing we present will be somethingmon."


    "But of course, until the items are shown, my talk must seem cheap. Without tiring your ears with an unnecessary speech, let me introduce the host of our auction."


    Draco gestured towards the backstage, and the curtains parted to reveal Zaine who came out in a light blue dress that hugged her form tightly.


    Many male yers and NPCs felt their throats be parched and even some females who were amenable to such things were moved.


    Seeing Zaine having the effect he anticipated, he went backstage with Riveting Night, leaving the show for Zaine to handle.


    Zaine confidently looked at the crowd and surveyed the millions of people here, of which 60% were gazing at her with intense l.u.s.t. If it were before Draco, she would have exploded from satisfaction, but now it merely put a smile on her face.


    "My name is Zaine Morningstar, and I belong to the Lineage of Draco Morningstar." Zaine introduced herself with a curtsy that made her chest the focus of her body.


    Many fellows had a nosebleed and began to fantasize, but when their minds parsed her words, their happiness fled and was instantly reced by endless jealousy as well as hatred.


    "F.u.c.k, that Draco bastard! He is not content with Riveting Night or that other dark-skinned woman called Roma... he wants to dip his fingers into such a beauty as well?!"


    "Goddammit, I vote to delete the fellow from existence! I thought I was a king because I finally managed to retire from v.i.r.g.i.nity with a hot elf, but now I only feel sadness!"


    "It¡¯s not that big a deal anyway and Draco is the top yer after all..."


    "Woman, can¡¯t you see we are venting our envy and hate? Why do you have to bring logic into this matter?"


    "Ah? Erm... sorry then?"


    The men in the crowd cursed and insulted Draco vehemently. Anyone could see that he brought Zaine here to flex that his beauties were unparalleled under heaven and that they could only look but not touch.


    Draco sat in the overseer¡¯s office and felt all the negativity flow towards him. Like a wine connoisseur taking a sip, he had a content look on his face as he sighed with pleasure.


    "Simply marvelous..."


    If the fellows knew that their hate was a lovely tonic for the fellow, just how stifled would they be? At this moment Draco felt like he understood why Lucifer also loved being hated or seen as evil...


    Zaine went on to introduce the rules of the auction. "As you should know, the only currency epted for bidding is Aether Crystals, regardless of grade. Some items will have fixed minimum bids and increment rates in Aether Crystals only."


    The yers in the crowd who came here with super pomp and arrogance on their faces suddenly froze as they heard this.


    Aether Crystal? What the heck was that?


    The various NPCs saw the confusion of the yers and snickered meanly. They witnessed Draco¡¯s n unfold, and they felt that he was truly wicked.


    Zaine ignored the ignorant yers and focused on the NPCs as she continued onwards with the auction.


    "Now, I would like to present the first item of this auction, which - like everything else today - is a special creation made by Draco himself, the very first and only Grandmaster of Enchanting in this age!"


    An item was brought out from the back, and it¡¯s covering was removed to unveil a gleaming spear that looked greatly flexible.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Spear


    Rank: Semi-Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Eternal Growth: The user can sacrifice experience points to grow this item¡¯s rating.


    Passive 2 ¨C Pration: Every piercing attack by this weapon deals 150% piercing damage and ignores 30% of target¡¯s physical defense and resistance.


    Active 1 ¨C Sonic Thrust: Send out 150 thrusts of your spear within 1 minute that deals 30% extra damage but has 70% less uracy and drains 20% more stamina. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 15,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?

 Chapter 247 - The First Player Auction 2

    <h4>Chapter 247 - The First yer Auction 2</h4>


    When the yers attending the auction inspected the item, their hearts leapt up to their throats. Putting aside its effect, just the fact that the spear was a Semi-Legendary item was enough to shatter their minds.


    Only the top 0.1% had the chance to acquire Epic items and more than 99.9% of this 0.1% were all members of Umbra. Of course, there were a few among the 95 million yers that had struck gold through dogshit luck, but it wouldn¡¯t be more than 5 people at most.


    Even Rare items were regarded as something for the experts (equates to Major Rank) and legends (equates to Colonel Rank), a sign of skill and prestige. The ones who wore it were almost always top guild leaders like Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, Joker, Happy Schr, etc.


    Umon stuff was the domain of pros (equates to Lieutenant Rank) and elites (equates to Captain Rank), but thanks to Draco pawning a lot of the stuff through the Intermediary Trade Center, some trash rich kids were wearing them proudly, despite not having the skill to effectively use them.


    And as for Common, everyone else used that. Even when some would start to reach Rank 2, they would still use mostly Common equipment/skills and the like, with only one or two Umons.


    So, what was a Semi-Legendary to them? Well, to put it this way, it was like putting a real catgirl in a room full of otakus, yet not allowing them toe closer.


    However, when those who could look past the Rank of the item without cking out saw the effects, their hearts fell. This item was a growth one!


    If they could work like a dog for more than 3 years - an assumption by them which was far too generous - they would have a real Legendary item!


    A Legendary item ah! No matter what, such an item would never not have a market. No Hidden Power would decline getting more Legendaries, and no yer even dared to dream of one.


    This, of course, was further worsened but the other two skills, which made the spear a monster even at its Rank. It already didn¡¯t palepared to a real legendary item, much less when it was actually upgraded.


    While the yers could only clench their fists andment in pain, the hearts and minds of the various NPCs were shaken slightly.


    Everyone had seen the announcement of Draco creating new things, but they had always brushed it off. On the surface they would exim, praise or curse Draco, but deep down, a little voice always held a hint of doubt.


    Just what at all could this fellow who was fresh from the World of the Gods make to warrant this attention? Sure, it might be Epic, but with enough money, one could source such a thing.


    However, not even the Rank 7 powers could im that they were fully equipped in Legendary items.


    As for Divine, forget it. Even the strongest entities on the main ne, the Titled Gods, could only produce wisps of Divine Energy.


    One could take it that the highest a person could get was Legendary, and this was reserved for Rank 7 powers to devour. Next was Epic where Rank 3-6 persons shared and prized.


    As for Rank 1 or 2 fellows, they should be happy with Semi-Epic or Rare. One should cut their coat ording to their cloth after all.


    So, what did it meant to get an item that wasn¡¯t Legendary - so therefore could not be priced like one - but could be Legendary with enough effort?


    It meant an increase in power and potential. With this, clearing the Rank up procedures for Rank 6 to 7 would be easier for many powers, and naturally this also included the lower tiers.


    Of course, this was what got most of the NPCs here. The Tradeskill masters in the crowd, and the pinnacle powers in the VIP rooms, were the ones who were most confused.


    After all, they knew there was no such ranking as Semi-Legendary officially. Yet if there was an unofficial ranking out there that was still recognized by the system, that meant it had to do with the Immortal Adventurers!


    In other words, within 4 months of entering this world, an Immortal Adventurer was able to create an item that hovered between Epic and Legendary, with the possibility to grow further...


    And there was only one Immortal Adventurer who could do such a thing in the eyes of the NPC powers... it was Draco!


    Putting aside the quality of the item, which was already bordering on Legendary, the fact that it could even be made was what they could not understand.


    To put it into perspective, it was like seeing the news on the inte, which read that a 4-month-old baby was solving equations within quantum physics. How shocked would you be?


    That was precisely how these NPCs felt.


    Zaine didn¡¯t even bother to introduce the item to the crowd. After all, with the currency the auction was epting, more than 80% of attendants here were just filler.


    Only 20% would take part in the actual bidding, and they were people who could judge the objectively quality of something without having to be led by the nose.


    As such, she just stated the price right off the bat. "This first item of our auction is starting at 20 low-grade Aether Crystals. Each bid increment must be 1 low-grade Aether Crystal."


    When the people heard this, they were pleasantly surprised. They had expected a heart-wrenching price that would make them spit blood, but this... this was really reasonable!


    After all, one low-grade Aether Crystal was sold at 1,000 tinum. It could also be sourced with enough effort, and it wasn¡¯t as scarce as the higher grades.


    In a given month, there could be a maximum of 10,000 low-grade Aether Crystals produced from mines or acquired through other means.


    Of course, Aether Crystals had many uses, so the chances that someone would hold onto their crystals weren¡¯t too high. Magical Engineers for example, needed it for their craft.


    Still, for every rule there were exceptions. Many people had hoards of them stashed away for a rainy day. Some would buy them at the stock price and wait for a deficit to appear before reselling for a higher profit.


    So, in essence, this Semi-Legendary spear was going for 20,000 tinum! This was a Semi-Legendary item with skills equal to the entry-level of the Legendary Rank, meaning that it was almost as good as one!


    It also had the ability to grow into an actual Legendary item, and have its current skills upgraded while having the eternal growth swapped out for something relevant.


    For scale, the average price for a Legendary item was at about 50,000 tinum minimum, while an Epic one cost at least 10,000 tinum. 20,000 for one was even below what an actual Semi-Legendary item should be priced at.


    However, this was bnced by the fact that Aether Crystals were far more valuable than money. The tinum cost was only to stabilize the market, but if it could, it would be priced even higher.


    Were it not for many powers having mines that could stably produce a few every month, it would never be so cheap to buy a low-grade crystal.


    "Now that the starting price has been announced, I would like to proceed with themence of the bidding for the first item of the day. Please begin!" Zaine stated calmly and in a refined manner.


    She wasn¡¯t like Shizura who acted immature in order to create a cozy feeling. She was straight to the point and businesslike, which was a stark differencepared to the Divine Auction.


    However, no matter the auction, there was one solid rule. If the items were good, the bids would be fierce.


    "21 low-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "23 low-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "25 low-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "27 low-grade Aether Crystals!"


    Most of the bidders were those in the stands. After all, the ones in the VIP rooms didn¡¯te here for these items. As pinnacle powers, the things they had in their treasuries/warehouses was not something even the current Draco could match within the first 3 Ranks.


    These people were waiting for thest few items before they would show off their true prowess. The first-bid items were for the people amongst the crowd to fight for, so that they too could say that they got something out of this.


    As for the yers, they could only sit there awkwardly, not knowing what to do. The majority had no clue what Aether Crystals were or their value, so they couldn¡¯t even bid although a Semi-Legendary item was before them.


    Of course, the members of Umbra, Kamisuo, Desecrators, and Meiren were silently watching with smiles on their faces. They were just spectators to this event, not here to participate.


    What was the golden rule? A dealer never consumes his own stash or whatever.


    The bidding greatly intensified over the next few minutes, and this spear was eventually sold to a woman in medium armor. She had won the bid with 31 low-grade Aether Crystals for it, which when converted to tinum was still a bargain price!


    Zaine smiled when she saw the woman¡¯s joy since it was easy to read her thoughts. This was one facet of Zaine¡¯s n when she had proposed this back during the Divine Auction.


    One should know, not everyone who bought Aether Crystals had a use for them. Aether Crystals had many uses, in Tradeskills, inbat, and in everyday life, but not everyone specifically needed them.


    As stated before, certain professions like Magical Engineers needed Aether Crystals to craft and there was no escaping that. However, someone trying to power a rune array did not need an Aether Crystal, Worldly Energy would do.


    However, supplying such a rune array with a low-grade Aether Crystal would see its power and longevity grow exponentially.


    Not to mention that in all of this, Zaine¡¯s key target for the early part of the auction was not those who needed Aether Crystals, but those who didn¡¯t.


    Some might buy the crystals to save forter to resell, and such people would likely splurge in this auction, which was what she had aimed for.


    First things first, one had to understand that the value of an item was rtive. There was the objective value and subjective value.


    The objective value was the mary price of the item. This value was controlled by the economicalw of demand and supply, being subject to change only based on thisw.


    The subjective value though, had nothing to with price, but rather perception. In other words, how valuable a specific individual perceived an item to be fell here.


    Subjective value did not necessarily need to bebeled in mary values, but using such measurements gave a reasonable point of inference for onlookers.


    To put it simply, it was a case of ¡¯one man¡¯s trash is another man¡¯s treasure¡¯. A person who had no use for an Aether Crystal but to resell would value it subjectively at the objective value. This was obvious.


    A person who needed it for work, y, etc would value it much higher. A Magical Engineer might subjectively value it at 3,000 tinum per crystal, because of how crucial it was to him.


    With one low-grade Aether Crystal and one Epic Rank Void Stone, he could make the Basic Spatial Ergement Device for example. Such an item would sell for more than 100,000 tinum, so spending 3,000 on a crystal was even too small.


    In essence, this woman was abat-focused person who used the spear. With Draco¡¯s evolvable spear in hand, she could now wield a Legendary weapon of her taste.


    This would triple her prowess in battle, and might even allow her to punch above her Rank. To her, the subjective value of this spear was far greater than 31 low-grade Aether Crystals, and as a nice bonus, the objective value was also in agreement.


    While a Magical Engineer would disagree, it was what it was.


    This was Zaine¡¯s first ¡¯victim¡¯ for this stage of the event, so sheughed lightly and continued. "The second item is something simr, but not exactly the same. Let¡¯s take a look."


    A new tray was brought out that was covered in the same manner as the one before. When the item was unveiled, the crowd rushed to inspect it.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Shield


    Rank: Semi-Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Eternal Growth: The user can sacrifice experience points to grow this item¡¯s rating.


    Passive 2 ¨C Bounce Back: Every attack on this shield is unable to cause the wielder to flinch or feel any force, instead pushing back the enemy with every strike onto it.


    Active 1 ¨C Fortification: Grant the <Fortified> status to every ally within 3 miles, allowing them to resist 20% physical and magical damage for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 6 hours.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 15,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    The tanks in the crowd began to pant and sweat like dogs, and everyone else shook. A shield like this was something that was built for the battlefield and for raids!


    The passive skill was designed forrger enemies like giants, sub-draconic species, etc. The main tank using this would render the monster useless in a fight, so long as he could keep aggro, all thanks to the second passive.


    Of course, the healers would need to work overtime to prevent him from dying as the damage was still the same, but the mitigation of force was more than enough to unbnce a foe.


    The active skill would work in tandem with this, giving every ally within range some extra defense. This was perfect for when bosses used team wipe skills, and should the team be adept enough, lives could be saved!


    This was arguably more valuable than the spear, but only just a little bit. Then again, items that could be used to save lives would always be more important than items that took lives.


    "The starting price of this item is also set at 20 low-grade Aether Crystals, with only increments of 1 low-grade Aether Crystal allowed." Zaine announced after tapping the shield lightly.


    "The bidding can begin at your leisure." She added, turning to inspect the shield as if the auction had nothing to do with her.


    Of course, while she was bent over the shield in examination, her excessively round and thick rump was outlined by her dress.


    There was only one thought in everyone¡¯s mind at the moment, which was ¡¯god damn...¡¯. Even Riveting Night had once been stunned by the beauty of Zaine¡¯s butt back then, much less everyone here.


    The bids began furiously once again, yet no one was looking at the shield. Almost all the male bidders were looking at that peach as if they were fervently bidding for the rights to it.


    As such, the bids for this shield climbed to 44 low-grade Aether Crystals before it calmed down. And this was only because Zaine didn¡¯t want it to go too high, so she straightened her body and focused on the crowd.


    Like they were freed from a spell, the red-eyed bidders came to their senses and felt at a loss towards their actions. While they certainly wanted the shield, it wasn¡¯t to such an extent.


    Thankfully, the item was bought by a staunch man with an honorable face and blonde, curly hair. He too had been ¡¯slightly¡¯ beguiled by Zaine, so he was a bit regretful that he went so high, but he still made a profit.


    That was why Zaine stopped. If they went above the price, many people would be dissatisfied. After all, this auction did not have the kind of reputation that the Divine Auction did, so there were certain things they could do and couldn¡¯t do.


    In truth, Zaine hadn¡¯t used any subus arts. Draco had always told her that he loved butts, and with his time spent with Rambunctious Buttlover in the previous timeline, giving out ratings had be second nature to this fellow. He told her that hers was the best he¡¯d seen in his life so far, so Zaine was extremely happy about that.


    She used to base her charms around her chest, which was also good, but it seemed to palepared to her backside.


    Zaine had no idea why men loved that ce at all. B.r.e.a.s.ts she could still somewhat understand, but butts? Well, since she had the goods, and Draco loved them, she was fine.


    It was also precisely because Zaine used no beguilement techniques that no one sought trouble with her. She had simply examined the shield and it wasn¡¯t like she bent over and shoved her ass in their faces.


    It was only a slight bend, like a teacher checking their student¡¯s paper, but with her proportions it was hard not to be moved. Still, all they had to do was not look, so they could only swallow their shame.


    After this item, Zaine unveiled four more Eternal growth items. Out of the nine Draco had made for selling purposes, he ended up selling 6 of them as the starting items of his yer Auction.


    The first item of the auction had sold for 31 low-grade Aether Crystals. The second - due to Zaine¡¯s little tricks - sold for 44 low-grade Aether Crystals.


    The third went for 27, the fourth for 29, the fifth for 34, and the recent sixth for 36. Zaine had not used any tricks after the second item, as overdoing it would lead to bad results.


    After selling six of the nine Eternal Growth items, Zaine decided to switch it up. She brought out batches of potions in groups of 10, all of these made by Draco in order to sell here.


    This included the Basic Dragon Transformation Potion, the Basic Phoenix Fire Potion as well as three other types, of which two were rted to Pandaren and the final one which was a poison based on his seven deadly sins maniption.


    When the stats of the Basic Dragon Transformation Potion were presented to the public, many fellows cried out with surprise.


    This was, unsurprisingly, going to be a hotcake item!

 Chapter 248 - The First Player Auction 3

    <h4>Chapter 248 - The First yer Auction 3</h4>


    ?Basic Phoenix Fire Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Explodes upon impact to release Low-Rank Fire Phoenix mes in an area of 1km, dealing 700% fire damage and granting a <Seared> status.?


    Many yers went crazy at this sight. After all, this potion by itself was pretty much as strong as one of the skills on the Semi-Legendary items that were sold in this auction!


    Most of them had Common skills which gave 15% or less of their practical damage, so something that enveloped the full amount and even multiplied it by seven was game-changing!


    A potion like this wouldn¡¯t pale too muchpared to Rina¡¯s almighty Supernova that was amon reurring nightmare every now and then among the yers who had actually ended up experiencing it for themselves.


    A single serving might be able to kill a Captain Rank Boss in one hit, depending on that monster¡¯s rtive strength of course.


    As for the NPCs, they were greatly impressed. As a consumable, its value was far below that of the Semi-Legendary items that had just been introduced, yet the key was in its simplicity.


    It didn¡¯t require one to have proficiency with a certain weapon type. It simply needed to be tossed out, and could even be ced as a trap, killing an enemy easily and safely!


    With a weapon that possessed this same effect, one would have to get inbat range, and if one ended up with a speedy enemy like the Magic Hind, one would be in trouble.


    After all, putting aside whether it was possible tond a hit on the monster, the Magic Hind might rush up and clobber the attacker to death!


    Yet, it didn¡¯t change the fact that this was first and foremost an Epic potion - not Semi-Legendary - as well as the fact that it was a single-use item. Putting aside whether it deserved to be traded for with Aether Crystals, even its value in tinum wouldn¡¯t be too great.


    As such, many parties with fewer low-grade Aether Crystals already calcted to buy it at a price range of up to 15 low-grade Crystals max.


    However, what had both yers and NPCs seated on their chairs like they needed to visit the loo was a certain potion among the group.


    ?Basic Dragon Transformation Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Transform a limb into that of a Low-Rank Fire Dragon for 1 minute.?


    It didn¡¯t matter whether one was an NPC or yer, they all immediately had the same idea once they read the effects. That was naturally to transform an arm or leg into that of a Dragon¡¯s and furiously shave off the scales.


    Such a thing would not disappear after the potion lost its effect, and it would be authentic Dragon Scales, ready for crafting, sale, or whatever other purposes the person wanted it for.


    Of course, some thought about abstract things like a dragon¡¯s third leg, nning to shoot the fastest serving of ¡¯dragon s.e.m.e.n¡¯ into a target and raise some half-dragon kids.


    This was another viable and long-term idea that many Hidden Powers favored over something short term like scales. If they could get and i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e a Homines, that would be even better!


    (Author¡¯s Note: The Homines are a strange humanoid species that look like mannequins. Eva bought one at the Bazaar. They have no gic DNA of their own, so whoever ¡¯spurts¡¯ in them or ¡¯gets spurted in¡¯ by them would gain an offspring that is 100% a replica of the other parent¡¯s bloodline/genes.)


    Then, there were the other three potions on disy.


    ?Panda Summoning Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Spawn an energy lifeform with the abilities and full power of a Senior Pandaren Daoist for 25 minutes.?


    ?Panda Spirit Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Gain the ¡¯Pandaren Spirit¡¯ passive skill permanently.?


    ?The First Sin Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: With the blessing of the Sin of Wrath, gain invulnerability for 1 second and a damage boost of 500% for the same duration. The user will be incapable ofbat for 1 week afterward.?


    These potions! Each one was more tyrannical than thest. Even just the Dragon Transformation Potion was enough to upset the various powers in attendance, but this was above and beyond!


    The Panda Summoning Potion would allow them to summon a Senior Pandaren Daoist Energy Lifeform. For scale, the Pandaren upied the number 7 on the State of Being Rankings, and their numbers were few.


    They had secluded themselves in the mountainous continent of Jinpo, meditating and aiming to reach transcendence. Even the Rank 6 Draco as well as the rest of the yerbase had hardly ever interacted with such races since their scope of activities was usually limited to human settlements.


    Little was known about them, but many basic fundamentals had been unearthed over the centuries. After all, the Pandaren had to interact with other races asionally, whether it was for trade or moremonly as a way for them to find their own Dao.


    Through these interactions, the Ranks of their members became known to certain powers and a lot of the NPC guests. A Senior Pandaren Daoist was the equivalent of a High-Rank entity in terms of racial State of Being.


    Such an entity could certainly provide immense help for 25 minutes, whether it was in a war, a crucial battle, a duel, a crusade, etc.


    Then there was the Panda Spirit Potion, which gave a very special passive skill belonging exclusively to the Pandaren race. It was a special race locked skill on the level of Aether Production.


    Basically, the Panda Spirit passive skill was what allowed the race of sage-like bears to cultivate internal force for their martial arts. With it, a person could switch to such a system forbat, though they would struggle without the actual manuals and techniques from the Pandarens themselves.


    It was a truly valuable potion that was on the level of something Legendary for possessing a mere Epic Rank. Then again, this was precisely why Draco had crafted it.


    Potions that offered more useful and special effects would always be highly respected, unlike potions like Angel¡¯s Kiss and All-Sight that weremon to Master Rank Alchemists.


    Anyone at their level could purchase a few Angel¡¯s Kiss and All-Sight potions by paying a good sum to acquire it, but a potion like this one was something that could not be chanced upon easily.


    Draco could have drunk the potion himself, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He still had his bloodline and subjective magic to master, so adding more to his te would show short-sightedness and basic greed.


    Besides, he had the recipe for it as its creator. Not to mention he also had Pair Dadeni to handle the ¡¯cost of business¡¯ for him.


    Truly, the day the system bestowed these two items to the fellow, it had created the means for the fellow to give it endless trouble!


    After this was thest unique potion, and the one that made the various pinnacle powers unsure as to whether they should bid yet or not. After all, they were only supposed to pop out for the final stage items, but some of these were just too tempting.


    The First Sin Potion was the best potion many of these powers had seen in thest few hundred auctions they had visited. This was a potion that granted the elusive invulnerability, although for only one second.


    Draco having 5 seconds of invulnerability every time he respawned seemed mild because he was an Immortal Adventurer, but just imagine it from the perspective of an NPC, especially a pinnacle power.


    What could one do with 1 second of invulnerability? In the real world, very little. In Boundless? A lot. Far too much to list.


    For defense, an NPC about to be squashed to death by a monster or another party could drink this at thest second and weather the attack, especially if it was the opponents¡¯ trump card.


    Then with the 500% damage boost, one could retaliate with their own trump card against their foe!


    As for offense, one could use this to raid a normally impossible boss. If one had a Legendary item with a powerful active skill, they could wipe an entire Legendary Dungeon or even Divine Dungeon if they were smart about it!


    This potion simply had too many uses, and its value was practically at the tier of the Dragon¡¯s Blessing, yet thetter won out by offering something permanent. Of course, since the NPCs could realize this, how could Draco or Zaine let them go?


    Since they dared to attend with their Aether Crystals, it was better for them to leave the resource with Draco so that he would safe keep it for them!


    "The Basic Fire Phoenix Potion is set at 10 low-grade Aether Crystals, and it shall be the first bid item for the second stage of this auction. Please be aware that there is only one in stock for each of these potions, so make sure to buy them at all costs." Zaine announced with a knowing smile. "As for the increment, it is a minimum of 1 low-grade Aether Crystal."


    When the various parties heard that there was only one in stock for each of the potions, they were rendered speechless. Since it could be made, it meant the creator - Draco - should have the recipe.


    Being the creator of a potion or equipment granted one a higher chance of sesspared to others, so it was not like he could never make another one.


    Yet he deliberately chose to only make one of each for the auction, clearly using the hunger marketing strategy. The truly painful part was that even though many could discern this, there was little they could do that would change the fact that they would have to bid in hopes of getting it.


    Io and behold, a slightly fierce bidding war came about.


    "11 low-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "12 low-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "14 low-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "15 low-grade Aether Crystals!"


    Soon, the price climbed to almost 23 low-grade Aether Crystals, which was far above an Epic potion¡¯s usual price in tinum. The ones bidding were the middle-tier guests, who formed the majority of the bid force.


    As for the low-tier guests like the yers and those NPCs that only had one or two low-grade Aether Crystals, they could only watch on silently with constipated expressions.


    Many yers had be unhappy with the whole arrangement and tried to leave, but the members of Umbra stood in the way of the exits. The rule was that no one was allowed to leave till the end, and the yers kept silent.


    This was not solely out of fear of Umbra, as the general yer base outnumbered the guild members, but because of the terms of the First yer Auction Event.


    ?The First yer Auction ¨C World Event


    Description: The First Guild Umbra are hosting a grand auction in Cario City¡¯s Rank 7 Shop. All yers who attend the event will be rewarded!


    Note: Once attending, the auction cannot be exited halfway, or the rewards shall be nullified with a penalty getting extracted.


    Rewards: 1 gold, 1 Umon Treasure Chest and a 10% off on all purchases made in the Rank 7 Shop for the next 14 days.?


    These rewards were even better than what was given for attending the First Guild War. As such, the 45 or so million new yers had arrived in a heartbeat, thinking that the system was truly too generous.


    Those fellows ndering the game in the media and protesting against it were simply liars.


    As for the old yers who had attended thest one, they had hesitated greatly. After all, they had already fallen for the same honeytrap thest time, and instead ofing out on top, they almost got ruined by the Emergency Quest.


    Luckily, the system had waived all penalties for death with the exception of durability, so most of the 70 silver the yers had earned in the reward for the First Guild War got spent on that.


    Even worse was the fact that more than 97% of them had bet on Myriad Cards and Lorebinders during that event, making the system the biggest winner.


    Of course, those who went against this choice had profited so greatly that their lives had changed.


    Still, the 50 million old yers showed up today because it was too big of an event to pass up. Major things had happened in the First Guild War, which had matured them and shown them so much more of the game.


    This time would likely be no different. Funny enough, this was the exact reason Draco even brought them here, enforcing that these yers truly had matured when it came to understanding Boundless.


    The Basic Phoenix Fire Potion¡¯s bidding ended with the final price at 27 low-grade Aether Crystals. It was still a hefty sumpared to those who used this amount to buy upgradeable Semi-Legendary weapons, but the buyer was red-faced with joy.


    It was an old woman who looked slightly pretty with her lightly wrinkled skin and reasonably well-shaped body despite her age. She was like one of those demure noblewomen who remained slim their whole lives while maintaining a great skin tone.


    What she wanted to use it for that made her so happy was lost to all onlookers, but it was clear that in her heart, she felt she had gotten it cheap. This surprised Zaine, as she precisely began with this potion expecting it to sell averagely.


    However, Zaine was forgetting that unless one lived in the shoes of another person, one could never truly understand their situation, but only assume or estimate.


    It was possible that a serious event was urring in her life that this potion would be able to resolve, so to her, the subjective value was far greater than the objective price.


    Zaine shook her head and moved on. "Next is the Basic Dragon Transformation Potion. This item is set at 50 medium-grade Aether Crystals. The increments can only be made with 1 medium-grade Aether Crystal per bid."


    When the crowd heard this, they froze as silence descended on the area for a split second. After all, the jump from low-grade Aether Crystals to medium-grade ones was a serious shift in the tempo of the auction.


    A medium-grade Aether Crystal was valued at 10,000 tinum on the market, but its avability was limited. In a given month, only 10 coulde out of the prominent Aether mines around the human-side of the world.


    This was why the 700 Draco had presented at the Divine Auction made the pinnacle powers go mad. The market price was only there to keep it stable as well as give a point ofparison.


    If one were to value it by scarcity alone, the price could reach around 100,000 tinum per crystal, which was usually the price it ended up being sold in auctions and the like.


    Every bid for such a resource was supposed to be set at 10,000 tinum per crystal in every auction worldwide by unspokenw.


    Almost no one in the world sold Aether Crystals in a marketce using the market price, unless one was extremely lucky and found a fool. Then again if you found such a fool it might very well turn out, that the ¡¯fool¡¯ might get thestugh...


    So, for the potion to be worth 50 of them at the base was... mad! Even the objective value of the potion did not agree.


    The Basic Dragon Transformation Potion should be worth around 150,000-250,000 tinum, but at the market price, 50 medium grade Aether Crystals were equivalent to 500,000 tinum!


    Even average swindlers in wretched rags would be more honest than this!


    However, no one was able to voice out their disgust, not due to fear, but due to logic mping their throats. After all, they all knew what the potion would be used for once they got it.


    As a battle potion, the Basic Dragon Transformation was a top-tier one, which was why its estimated objective price was so high. However, the ¡¯other¡¯ uses for it made its value shoot into millions of tinum.


    As such, the current price could also be described to be too cheap! It was this paradox that had shut up the crowd and left them feeling very smothered.


    Of course, this was referring to NPCs. More than 98% of yers were absolutely lost at this time, not knowing what was even going on.


    Zaine had an aide bring her a seat and sat down, flipping open a book as she waited for the crowd to process this information. Since she had given the price, they could start bidding whenever they wanted.


    This action snapped most parties out of their ruminations, and the bidding war began.


    "55 medium-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "59 medium-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "63 medium-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "68 medium-grade Aether Crystals!"


    The speed at which it was climbing chilled the hearts of many guests who understood the value of Aether Crystals.


    Even if the item was great, they expected the bids to climb as slowly as for the previous items, where every increase was apanied by the relevant parties introducing themselves and asking for face from their colleagues. But who could have known that suchrge jumps would be made?


    However, this didn¡¯t stop the current situation. The bids soon climbed to the eighties, and during all of this Zaine remained nonchntly seated on the stage while reading her book.


    Quite frankly, many felt that this whole situation was ridiculous. This shouldn¡¯t be called the First yer Auction, but the First Bizarre Auction.


    Even telling someone of these events going on would sound like a tall tale or a person¡¯s fever dream, but it was happening live and colored.


    The Basic Dragon Transformation Potion¡¯s bids closed at 98 medium-grade Aether Crystals. Just a little bit more and it would have reached 1 high-grade Aether Crystal!


    It was this fact that made the bidders stop. Even though many wanted it desperately, losing a high-grade Aether Crystal was no joke. Such things were scarcer than medium-grade ones.


    In a given year - not month this time - only 1 or 2 coulde out of the mines. It had already turned into a tradition that whoever was lucky enough to get one, would invite the other mine owners for a feast, which was a polite invitation to boast about their luck. As such, the total count over the centuries would not be too impressive.

 Chapter 249 - The First Player Auction 4

    <h4>Chapter 249 - The First yer Auction 4</h4>


    The final price for the Basic Dragon Transformation Potion shocked many parties, but they soon calmed down. After all, the auction was far from over. Some would even say that it was only just beginning, and they wouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    Now that this previous item had jumped the value of bids, many parties sat at the edge of their seats. Who knew, the next potion could be very well valued in high-grade Aether Crystals!


    Zaine gestured to the next potion, which was the Panda Summoning Potion. This one wasn¡¯t as high-end as the Basic Dragon Transformation, being on the level of the Basic Phoenix Fire Potion, theoretically.


    As such, despite the audience¡¯s fears, Zaine was reasonable with the price. "This next item is valued at 10 low-grade Aether Crystals. Increments must be made with 5 low-grade Aether Crystals at the least."


    Many fellows in the crowd sighed with relief and then paused. While the minimum bid was fine, what was up with that increment amount? 5 low-grade crystals per increment was a significant jump from the mere 1 it had been before.


    It started to be clearer that things were going to get worse from this point forward. The Basic Dragon Transformation Potion had been won by a Rank 7 fellow who was not in a VIP room because he was not a part of any factions.


    The VIP rooms had remained silent during the bid for two reasons. The first was that with their standing, they could certainly find ways to requisition some from Draco afterward.


    The second was also due to their standing, since it would be seen as unsightly if they started bidding at only the second stage of the auction. They would show their hand during the final stage, when the prices soared to the limits.


    With the start of the bidding, many of the middle tier guests began fighting again. After all, this potion was significantly better than the first one, and that was ignoring the fact that it had the same starting price point.


    "15 low-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "23 low-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "27 low-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "32 low-grade Aether Crystals!"


    The bids rose quickly due to the increased increment limit and soon reached 50 low-grade Aether Crystals. It began to slow down around this point, as was to be expected.


    It had already far surpassed the Basic Phoenix Fire Potion which had gone for 27 low-grade Aether Crystals!


    Eventually, the bidding came to a halt with the final price stopping at 60 low-grade Aether Crystals. This was a very good amount for the value of the item, so there were noints.


    Next up was a far more valuable potion that even made many Hidden Powers twitch. This was, of course, the Panda Spirit Potion!


    This one promised one the ability to gain the Pandaren Spirit passive skill which should have been impossible to acquire unless one had a way to race change. Its utility need not be reiterated.


    As far as Draco - and most NPC powers - knew, the passive skill should function like his subjective magic. It should be an externalbat enhancer that required its own techniques and resources to utilize.


    Just like they theorized, the skill gave one ess to the resources, but not the techniques. This involved both thebat techniques and the ¡¯energy gathering¡¯ technique.


    In essence, it was like receiving the Mage God title without Richmond¡¯s training. Would one still be able to cast subjective magic if they didn¡¯t go through the process?


    So, its value was much lower on paper. But there was the fact that the techniques for the passive skill could be developed. After all, did the Pandaren divine the way to use this energy from the sky?


    Clearly, they spent millennia of hard workpiling data, trying new things in order to create and refine their techniques.


    So, this was not an excuse. It was likeining about a car in the showroom not having a free source of fuel or that it didn¡¯t teach you how to drive itself.


    Would the vendor care? Of course not! His only job was to get you to buy his good. As for you being able to use it... heh, for all he cared you were free to drive into every wall while before figuring out how it worked.


    Zaine smirked as she licked her lips. This action did not turn anyone on, but rather made their hearts sink. That was the face of a sadist, a person who really enjoyed seeing the look of despair on the faces of others!


    "The next item¡¯s price is set at 50 medium-grade Aether Crystals... this time only increments of 2 medium-grade crystals will be epted." Zaine purposely left them hanging before exining with a happy tone.


    People almost screamed out in pain as they heard this price. Many had hoped to try and bid for this, especially the Rank 4 and 5 fellows in the crowd.


    With this passive skill in their arsenal, they could be a hundred times more formidable if they could contact the Pandaren and purchase some techniques.


    The power boost wouldn¡¯t be as great as the Mage God title, but it was stillparable, so this was not unfounded.


    This was a stage for the Rank 6 and 7 powers to bid. Mere mortals like them had no hope of acquiring this, and no one was going to pool together funds for this since only one person got the blessing.


    As such, the bids began once again, with many voices crying out over one another.


    "52 medium-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "58 medium-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "62 medium-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "67 medium-grade Aether Crystals!"


    Just like that, it shot up to absurd levels. Zaine sat down and resumed reading her book. Were it not for the time and ce, one might mistake her for a librarian or a diligent student in the library, but the surrounding voices of the bidders ready to fight amongst each other painted a different picture.


    As this was not the Divine Auction, threats were thrown and backgrounds were announced, but it all meant dogshit here. Whoever won would win, no matter your backing, it was your almighty financial donger that would spurt out the white seeds of sess!


    "Hahaha, fellow friends, please give me some face and let me win this bid."


    "What nonsense? Why should I give you face? Is your face even nice? Foolish boy, scram!"


    "YOU!!"


    "71 medium-grade Aether Crystals! Anyone who dares to fight with me will offend the Elphante Merchant Group!"


    "73 medium-grade Aether Crystals! Hahaha, I just bid, what the f.u.c.k can you do to me bitchboy?"


    "INSOLENT!"


    Arguments like this were going on as the bids rose, with many parties trying to push and pull for sess through their status, only for those of simr status to step on them like deadwood in a forest.


    Some parties looked inches away from a fight, but the presence of the silent, yet watchful pinnacle powers stayed their hands. As such, the bid eventually reached 99 medium-grade Aether Crystals, stunning the crowd and even the bidders themselves.


    It was like someone had cast a silence spell over them. Many of those who were qualified to bid and wanted the item looked like they were gagging, as if something was stuck in their throat.


    This would be to call a number to raise the bid higher, yet they couldn¡¯t. After all, the bidding didn¡¯t work the way one would think on the surface.


    For example, someone might have 1,000 low-grade Aether Crystals, but the bids had never surpassed 100, despite someone probably hiding that many away.


    This was because 100 low-grade Aether Crystals represented 1 medium-grade Aether Crystal. So, something like 120 low-grade Aether Crystals as a bid would equate 1 medium grade crystal and 20 low-grade crystals, despite them having 120 low-grade ones to pay.


    That was why almost no one was willing to add 1 more medium-grade Aether Crystal to the bid. If they did, they would have to payout 1 high-grade Aether Crystal, and many parties felt it would be a waste since the best items haven¡¯t been brought out yet.


    Hence, the current situation.


    Zaine saw the silence and smirked. She decided to call the bid for the one who hit 99 medium-grade Aether Crystals. It wasn¡¯t a big deal that no one wanted to cross the barrier, as the finale of the auction was where her n would flourish.


    The one who got it was a burly man that looked like a... bear. He was hairy, grizzled and coarse, but also heavyset as well as thick. If one squinted their eyes, they might actually confuse him with a Pandaren. His eyes glowed as he held the potion, and he immediately drank it on the spot.


    A loud boom sound urred and a gust of wind shook the entire auction, which was even sorge that the n.a.k.e.d eye couldn¡¯t traverse it fully.


    A blue-ish glow emerged from the fellow and crawled around his skin for a bit before subsiding quietly. He then opened his eyes and smiled arrogantly, as if he had seen through the facades of the universe.


    Many who had nned to rob him after the auction felt their heart break and cursed the fellow deep down. How could he be so selfish? Who ate the products they bought in a store right in front of the cashier after paying him?


    He should have at least given them a chance to make an appearance and struggle a little before doing this as ast resort in order to get rid of them. Had he no sense of forey?!


    The auction soon hushed up in anticipation of the final potion. Many knew that this one was the undisputed best of the five, so the starting price of it was what many powers wanted to know of.


    "This is the final item of the second stage of the auction, and its price reflects its position and value as well." Zaine began, ncing at the crowd with a deadpan expression.


    She scanned the crowd slowly, stretching the suspense and making the tension rise greatly. "It will start at 1 high-grade Aether Crystal, and the only eptable increments are of at least another high-grade Aether Crystal."


    A great noise erupted from the crowd as they eximed in shock, anger, and dissatisfaction. After all, this price was like gouging out a piece of flesh from their skin!


    Zaine ignored them all and continued to watch the crowd silently. As such, in a matter of minutes, the noise reduced steadily, until total silence had returned.


    When this happened, Zaine smirked and added even more fuel to the fire. "Due to concerns over the scarcity of such a resource, the auction will convert lower grade crystals to higher grade ones for bidders."


    Many sighed with relief after they heard this. After all, what Zaine said was true, most couldn¡¯t bring out more than 40 high-grade Aether Crystals. As for the 400 Draco had sold, they were in the hands of the pinnacle powers who had yet to bid.


    "Our conversion rate is simple. 1,000 low-grade Aether Crystals will make 1 medium-grade one, and 1,000 medium-grade crystals make a high-grade one. Naturally, whoever has 1,000 high-grade can use instead of a top-grade one." Zaine concluded with a little naughty titter.


    Instead of being amused, the crowd simply erupted into an even greater uproar. Many fellows tried to jump on the stage in order to clobber the whole of Umbra to death, but were barely held back by their friends.


    The conversion rates Umbra provided were more than daylight robbery. This was scandalous, rapacious, and unsightly! Umbra would have been better offing to their houses and robbing them honestly than doing this!


    Zaine licked her lips and focused as Draco told her to. She was far weaker than him in this aspect, but she was able to sense the flow of negative emotions directed towards her.


    Like Draco had said, this ckish miasma that waspletely intangible was extremely tasty. It was like drinking fresh, cool bottled water after a long day of hard work, or eating meat after a year of eating only vegetables.


    This uproarsted a longer while, and mere ignorance of their unhappiness was not enough to dispel it. As such, a VIP room took it upon themselves to do.


    "Silence!"


    A st of menacingly murderous aura washed over everyone in attendance, crossing hundreds of miles that made up this super mini small world and all those arranged within.


    It was like pouring a bucket of ice-cold water, one that was fetched right from the arctic itself, on the crowd. The me of their anger was doused, and their will to rebel was scattered.


    They sat down obediently and became quiet. This was the kind of power and influence the pinnacle powers had that no one else could mimic.


    Zaine bowed slightly towards the VIP room in question and continued. "Since the price has been stated, you may begin the bidding for the potion at any point."


    Many people hesitated here. There was an issue here that was hard to see if one wasn¡¯t too perceptive.


    It was the quantity of Aether Crystals. In terms of quantity, everyone here who had formed a bidding power could pool together their crystals and even surpass Draco¡¯s gross total using the normal conversion rate.


    But individually? No. This man here had 400 low-grade crystals and 20 medium-grade ones, this other man there had 200 low-grade and 1 medium-grade, and so on.


    So, the best way to ¡¯rob¡¯ them of their crystals would be to get them to pool together resources until the quantity was truly scary, simr to how things went in the Divine Auction.


    The issue then came about in terms of the quality and quantity of the item sold. Something like Aether Crystals were so valuable that anyone would have killed to get the quantity back then.


    Not to mention that Aether Crystals could be properly divided amongst those who contributed. As such, it was only logical to pool funds in such a manner.


    This situation though, featured items that were mostly for the use of one person, and the current batch were items that were consumable. In essence, only one mouth would get to drink it.


    So why should one give up their precious crystals for another to enjoy the goods? Was there really such a good deal in this world?


    However, Zaine wasn¡¯t worried knowing this. She had her own schemes, and everyone in attendance today was just a pawn in her grand n.


    The bidding soon began as a rank 6 power tentatively called out a bid. "2 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    The bid snapped others awake. If they let this fellow swipe the potion so cheaply, they could only spend eonsmenting in pain for their own cowardliness.


    "3 high-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "4 high-grade Aether Crystals!"


    It should be known that most of these fellows didn¡¯t have an actual high-grade Aether Crystal. They were just converting their stores of low-grade and medium-grade ones upwards.


    Even with the horrid conversion rate, they were still able to gather this much... it went to show that despite the low output of the crystals in the short term, many had been gathered and kept over the centuries.


    However, they could forget about keeping them any further. Once Zaine and Draco decided to collect it all through the auction, these fellows were destined to go home with only a needle and thread.


    "5 high-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "Dog thing, how do you have so many of them? Do you shit them on a daily? 6 high-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "Hahaha, what do you know? I struck gold recently and got arge haul of them! 7 high-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "This buffoon here, has your brain been kicked by a donkey recently? After revealing this to the millions of people here, get ready for your estate to be quite lively soon, heh heh. 8 high-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "... f.u.c.k."


    The bids rose to 12 high-grade Aether Crystals, and many were reaching their limit. Some Rank 7 powers had made heavily detrimental promises in order to borrow Aether Crystals from others.


    This wasn¡¯t the same as pooling the crystals together since the lenders would have no share of the item if the borrowing party won the bid. Instead, the borrowing party was temporarily ¡¯buying¡¯ the crystals, and as for what they paid out, the value was much higher than the crystals subjectively.


    Many of the Rank 6 powers had ¡¯sold¡¯ their crystals to the rank 7 fellows in the crowd, and the bidding war was handled by them. The VIP rooms were still silent at this time, and the rest of the auction were watching on as well.


    "16 high-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "17 high-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "18 high-grade Aether Crystals!"


    "19 high-grade Aether Crystals!"


    The price had reached blood-chilling levels. Putting aside the superior value of Aether Crystals, the price in tinum alone was far more than anyone expected.


    A single high-grade Aether Crystal was worth 50,000 tinum, meaning that 20 of them were equivalent to 1 million tinum! This was an amount only exchanged in ces like the Divine Auction, which more than 90% of people here had no idea of.


    Eventually, the final bid for the potion was called. It ended at 22 high-grade Aether Crystals!


    The fellow who won waspletely unsure as to how to feel. It was clear when he whispered to himself: "I¡¯ve won... but at what cost?"


    Zaine moved to the side, allowing the aides to bring in a pedestal with a fancy ss case. Whaty within was not hidden from the public, so everyone could see it and inspect it.


    When it came out, energy burst through the auction as many people began chattering, pointing, and generally disying excitement.


    Those in the VIP rooms also sat up and their eyes sharpened. Was it finally time for them to show the world what true wealth meant?


    "Our next item... is not our final item. It is but the first of the third stage of the auction... an opener if you will." Zaine teased with a wicked smile.


    The crowd slowly calmed down as their hearts began to beat. This was only the opener to this stage?


    In other words, this powerful Bag of Holding that had attracted almost the whole of the top echelon in the human race... was just an appetizer?!


    .................................


    Author¡¯s Note: new announcement, check it out here: bit.ly/3deIXEH

 Chapter 250 - The First Player Auction 5

    <h4>Chapter 250 - The First yer Auction 5</h4>


    Zaine nodded when she saw the effect her words had on the crowd. It was clear that they were all racking their brains as to what exactly she and her group could possibly possess that would be more valuable than a Rare Rank Bag of Holding.


    Even a Common Rank version of it was still so valuable, and so rare! Among the pinnacle powers, maybe only the top 5 could im to have a Rare one stashed away, and they would definitely seek out another.


    What was the value of this item that made it so good? Well, it was a portable treasury in the making. Every faction had a ce to store their funds, equipment and precious items, which was usually the treasury.


    A treasury was set up in an underground or overground building that was converted into an artificial small world with a Basic Spatial Ergement Device.


    Of course, the Basic Spatial Ergement device was capable of this. After all, the super mini small world in his Castle, Guild Hall and this Rank 7 Shop couldn¡¯t have been magicked from nowhere.


    An artificial super mini small world was valuable, but only around 1% as much as a natural one. For example, artificial super mini small world could not grow resources or upgrade their rank, neither could its space be increased once created.


    So, using this for a treasury meant that at some point, your space would be capped. You could certainly build more if you had the funds to buy a device, but in the current era this wasn¡¯t really feasible due to theck of Magical Engineers.


    Even if these Magical Engineers were supplied with crystals endlessly, there came the problem of Void Stones. These could only be found in Rank 6 or 7 shops, with their quantities capped.


    Draco had simply been a selfish brute when he had sent Darnia to buy them all, almost depriving all other Magical Engineers for a year or more.


    The quantity of them produced was limited, and when they showed up at auctions, they were high bid items. Those Basic Spatial Ergement Devices also could not create a Bag of Holding, or they wouldn¡¯t be as rare as they were.


    In essence, this leather pouch that looked pretty normal was worth around 20-30 million tinum alone!


    SACRE BLEU!


    This Bag of Holding was just as valuable as the Aether Crystals Draco had sold during the Divine Auction when considering the base price. As for the final price at the end of it, one could only guess.


    It was now clear why Draco had been so happy when his actions had resulted in the creation of one, as well as his remark that it could be used for the auction alone and bring in more than everything elsebined.


    Thinking of it in these terms, many powers were suddenly enlightened as to what was going to happen. When Zaine opened her mouth to speak, it was as if many had seen the future, revealing all the secrets of the world and the Dao.


    "This item shall be priced at 100 high-grade Aether Crystals, with only increments of 50 high-grade crystals allowed."


    No one overreacted this time, because this was what they had expected to hear. After all, from here on out, it was up to the VIP rooms to participate. They in the crowds had been given a chance to have fun, but every banquet would need toe to an end.


    There was no dy from the top rooms too.


    "150 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "200 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "250 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "300 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    Everyone in the crowd was silent. Despite the high numbers being thrown about, it didn¡¯t really faze them. After all, only those powers could bid in such a manner with ease.


    It was like billionaires bidding in the real world. If their bids reached more than 500 million dors, it would seem normal to the millionaires and other nouveau riche in attendance.


    There were no shouts of backgrounds or insulting between them either. After all, they had the highest backgrounds in the world, and even with these ¡¯closed off¡¯ VIP rooms, they all knew who was who in which room.


    It was truly a different feeling for the yers and other NPCs in attendance. The previous scenario with people screaming, shouting, cursing and about to w at each other seemed reasonable to them.


    This sort of mature and silent bidding scene put pressure on them. It made them understand that for those at the top, there was never a need to act extra.


    This was the true elite, not those who boasted about themselves or used their backgrounds to try and suppress others. Such people were deficientpared to these powers.


    "350 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "400 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "450 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "500 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    It slowed down around here, as this was the prime price range for the Bag of Holding. 500 high-grade Aether Crystals was about 25 million tinum.


    But let¡¯s be honest, 500 high-grade Aether Crystals was much more valuable than 25 million tinum. This was pretty much all Draco had sold during the Divine Auction, as well as some more.


    Zaine rubbed her chin. Were they pooling together funds, or were they converting low crystals upwards? Or... did they genuinely have so many high-grade crystals stashed away?


    If it was thetter, she would be pretty shocked. After all, even though the output was low every year, and centuries had gone by, it was still too much to believe that so many could be in the possession of each power that was bidding.


    Low-grade Aether Crystals they might have in the millions and medium-grade ones in the thousands or less, but high-grade ones? It should be impossible.


    Unless...


    Zaine¡¯s heart chilled when she made a certain conclusion.


    ¡¯Could it be that despite the recurring Great War over the millenia, these powers had never truly lost anything from their treasuries?¡¯


    This was a terrifying thought. After all, the gauge Zaine and Draco had been using all this while were centuries, because the Great War that happened every 1,000 years should see the human race get wiped to a bare few, with all their things looted.


    However, if the top powers had hidden away their items every Great War, only allowing the demons to steal the lesser value items while keeping the truly valuable ones, then their treasuries were bound to be horrifying.


    Zaine could not be med for now thinking of this. After all, it was even a rtively new thing in the real world for the rich and powerful to build secure underground bunkers to hide themselves away during conflict and emergeter.


    Draco had suspected something like this, so the First yer Auction could be described as a probe. Just how wealthy were these Hidden Powers? Should he still be wary of them despite them practically pampering him all this while?


    As he sat in the backroom with Eva curled around him in her usual manner, he shook his head. It seemed like he had been right all this while, these powers were not people he could rely on.


    They only supported him because he was talented and posed no direct threat, as well as the fact that he would be hard to dispose of with his backing, as well as his Immortal Spirit.


    If these powers were to engineer something like the Evil Bead, they would soon get rid of him quickly and seize all his belongings. They did not care of he could enter with a new Immortal Spirit (new ount), because he would be even easier to deal with at that time.


    However...


    Draco¡¯s lips curled upwards. Unfortunately for these powers, the only entity on the side of humans that would develop a method to deal with the Immortal Spirit within the first few years were loyal to him, citizens of his state.


    By the time these powers could figure a way out, he wouldn¡¯t even need Richmond¡¯s protection anymore. As such, he continued to watch the proceedings silently.


    "550 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "600 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "650 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "700 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    It still went on, even though the calls were spaced out from one another. It was clear these bids were probes by each of them to see the limit of the other parties. When this was sussed out, they would call an auction-ending bid, swiping away the Bag of Holding!


    Zaine saw their behavior and was even more assured of her eye-opening guess. It was a great item, but unless one wanted to hide away mountains of precious items, it shouldn¡¯t have surpassed its base value this much.


    These powers wanted to Bag of Holding so much because the next Great War wasing! It was in only a few years, so an item like this on sale would be extremely precious!


    They could hide away even more goods and in a far more secure manner than using a treasury that was hard to move!


    Sometimes, the value of an item could be determined by the timing of when it was sold. In a pandemic, even cheap hand sanitizer could increase in price by almost 700%!


    In the crowd, Yui leaned over to Gentle Flower and whispered to her. "Big Sis Flower, why are these people bidding amounts higher than 100 high-grade Aether Crystals? Shouldn¡¯t they be converted upwards automatically?"


    Gentle Flowerughed softly and petted Yui¡¯s head. "It seems to be all part of Zaine¡¯s evil n. That was why the people were so angry when she announced the conversion rates. She waited until it was no longer useful for them to know, as well as the fact that it¡¯s very high."


    "So now, people can bid with up to a thousand in the specific grade of the Aether Crystal before its converted up. This raises the bar of spending for the third stage, paving the way for the finale."


    "Ah? But that doesn¡¯t make sense. Why not do this from the beginning, so people would spend more instead of limiting themselves?" Yui asked with a skeptical expression.


    "Because that would ruin the finale. Each power needs to have at least some of the crystals left, and of each grade too. This would be important after this particr bid." Gentle Flower answered calmly.


    Yui still looked confused, so she asked. "How do you even know this much Big Sis Flower?"


    Gentle Flower smirked slightly. "I was able to see this based on the things Mister Draco and Madame Night had shown us."


    Gentle Flower then gazed meaningfully at Zaine. "And besides, her n is not hard to fathom if you are perceptive enough in the same manner she is. It¡¯s likely she chose to do this in such a manner to openly unt her intelligence to people like me."


    Yui looked like she had been enlightened. "Amazing!"


    Noble Soul shook his head and whispered under his breath. "I didn¡¯t understand shit though..."


    The price had now reached 800 high-grade Aether Crystals, and it looked like it was going to end here. Even though many powers were pining for it, not all had the wealth to get it easily.


    Not to mention that many were interested in what came next. So right now, it was only the specific hidden powers who wanted the Bag of Holding, not caring about what came next.


    For powers under this category, they were bidding because they had either defective/damaged treasuries that could be reced with this Bag of Holding, or their old treasury was full and they had no proper recements.


    Finally, the bid was called at 900 high-grade Aether Crystals. After the payment was made, the item was passed over to the recipient by the system, which was one of the few ways Boundless showed itself to be a game after all.


    Now, the crowd waited with anticipation for the next item toe out. After all, Zaine had made some remarks about this Bag of Holding only being an entry level item at best.


    So, what at all could be next that would warrant such words?


    Zaine stood aside for a really long table to be brought up, with a ss casing covering seven circr disks that were painted in a ck hue with a red bottom in the middle.


    When everyone inspected the item, it was as if mini-explosions had urred in everyone¡¯s cranium.


    ?Advanced Spatial Creation Device ¨C Device


    Durability: ?/?


    Rank: ???


    Effect: Create Space.?


    ?Create Space ¨C Passive


    Effect: Opens up a pocket space in a location or in an item which has the ability to generate resources, sustain life and expand slowly with enough energy provided. Single use.?


    There was a horrible silence for more than ten minutes. This wasn¡¯t the same as the silence that was born when people were shocked or worried, as had happened before in this very auction.


    This was a silence born by fear, pure fear. Those on the crowd stood rooted to their seats without even breathing too loudly, as they felt the presence of ethereal demise lingering at their backs.


    This feeling emanated from the top VIP rooms, who had also been silent all this while. Even Gentle Flower and co were frozen in their seats, their bodies refusing to respond.


    What Umbra had done was worse than Draco publicly announcing that he could manufacture Aether Crystals. Providing an item that could crate stable pocket spaces that had the ability to sustain life and grow if fueled with enough resources was like taking out a powerful yet unique nuke in an auction between the top countries.


    Putting aside selling such a thing, what made the vendor think he had the right to even trade with them? They would directly seize it using force or threats, rather than pay for it.


    This was what was going on here. The only reason these powers hadn¡¯t acted yet was the same reason that Draco hadn¡¯t been touched all this while, the fact that his backing was potent.


    However, this particr matter was too grave for them to falter because of this. Right now, they were allmunicating silently with the Church of Light and War Maniac Pavilion as to how to go forward.


    Both these powers had stated that they would not condone theft in this auction with many attendees, meaning that they had temporarily sided with Draco. This angered many other powers, so they were hesitating.


    Hence, the cold silence.


    Zaine simply stood on the stage with her eyes closed, a slight smile on her lips. The nefarious intent directed at her was also pretty good, and she was unfazed by it on the least.


    The only reason she hadn¡¯t broken the silence yet was because this intent was quite tasty, but she knew she would be pushing it if it went on for too long, so she spoke up.


    "These seven items were made by Draco after sacrificing a hundred Void Stones each, as well as five top-grade Aether Crystals. They took him a week to make each, and this is the result." Zaine revealed with a serious expression.


    Why did Zaine reveal this? Because Draco had asked her to. After all, she knew nothing of the recipe, so only he could have given her this idea.


    This was done to raise the value of the item reasonably, as well as lower the intensity of dark intentions directed towards them.


    Lo and behold, the stifling aura that enveloped the auction receded slowly until everyone could breathe properly. They still remained silent, as the activity had drilled home the difference between themselves and those at the top.


    These powers had long heard that Draco had bought up Void Stones in such high quantities from his shop, almost clearing it out. Many had thought he was going to resell them, but it seemed like they had been thinking too simply.


    Five top-grade crystals per device also stayed their hands. Putting aside where he even got such an unfathomable amount, this cost of production was simply to high that it was unbelievable.


    So why did they believe it? Well, it was due to the stats of the item itself. Not only was its durability unmeasurable, but so was its Rank.


    If such items were used in its creation, then it would make sense that the system was unable to grade it easily. Not only that, but given its overpowered effect, it was certainly believable that such items were necessary.


    In fact, some powers felt that Draco had used too little, believing that he was rather trying to hide the high cost of production, not realizing that he was doing the opposite.


    If they knew that it was one top-grade Aether Crystal and half of a Void Stone, they would rob these items, kidnap Draco and lock him in a cer, forcing him to make them for the rest of his life.


    However, he had sessfully misled them, so they saw no value in doing so. Where were they supposed to get such resources if they wanted him to make more? A hundred - or more - Void Stones and five top-grade Aether Crystals was a tall bill.


    Even the design for the best nuke was useless if one could not fork out the resources almost at all. As such, they did not value stealing the recipe or the item, but acquiring it normally.


    If Draco used what he earned today to make more and sell them, they would be even happier to part with their crystals. After all, the value of even a top-grade Aether Crystal was nothingpared to this item.


    "Set the price." Came a female voice from the premier VIP room, which Zaine identified to be Myrine.


    She nodded and faced the crowd. "These items will be sold in a unique style. We will sell each of them individually and at different price points."


    "For now, I will share the pricing for three of them. The first is set at 1 billion low-grade Aether Crystals with increments of 1 million low-grade ones at the least and the second is set at 1 million medium-grade Aether Crystals, with only increments of 10,000 as the minimum."


    "The third device shall be priced at 1000 high-grade Aether Crystals, with only increments of 100 crystals allowed."


    "Please note that this particr segment does not support the conversion of crystals."

 Chapter 251 - The First Player Auction 6

    <h4>Chapter 251 - The First yer Auction 6</h4>


    Many were confused by Zaine¡¯s revtion. Why on earth would they allow lower grade crystals to be used in the purchase of such high-tier items?


    It was like auctioning a 1-million-dor item and asking the buyers to pay using quarters only. Did such a thing make sense?


    However, many others were clued into Zaine¡¯s grand n. Including the top powers. They finally got the confirmation that yes, those crystals that were sold to them earlier were from Draco.


    So, he had discovered a cache of Aether Crystals, more likely a huge mine with many top-grade crystals and below. This was how he managed to create that Aether rich city called Vita.


    It was as if many things had finally linked together. He had built his settlement over a rich Aether Mine after extracting some crystals, allowing it to be Aether rich when upgrading it, possessing unheard of benefits.


    The remainder he had sold to them in the Divine Auction, and the top-grade ones he had used for this device. All of it was in order to collect all their Aether Crystals of different values through mercantilism.


    In other words, this was an borate scheme to take back the crystals he gave them and more. He must - in fact - be aiming for every single one in their possession, yet they had actually presented something worthwhile enough for them to fall into the trap willingly!


    Many young ones among these powers cried out in anger. How dare these clowns y games with them? They should be taught a lesson!


    However, the a.d.u.l.ts among them were silent, a thoughtful look on their faces. These were wily old foxes who could pierce the veil and even keep their greed in check when dealing with others, like before.


    They realized that there was more to the scenario than their initial assessment of the situation. After all, if he had built his settlement over an Aether Mine that was richer than any of the ones discovered so far, then that meant his city was also tied to the energy.


    These NPCs were people who originated from this world, so they understood how things functioned just as well as a reincarnator like Draco, perhaps even more.


    After all, Draco was still discovering many things he hadn¡¯t found out in the previous timeline, limited to the collective knowledge the yers had unearthed and decided to share while these fellows were the top powers here who had survived for millennia.


    They were able to reason that if this was the case, then the City-State the fellow had created would require vast amounts of Aetheric Energy if he wanted to upgrade it into a kingdom.


    If this was true, then everything neatly wrapped itself in a bow tie. It would exin this weird pricing method, because really, who the f.u.c.k needed 1 billion low-grade Aether Crystals?


    These NPCs were extremely close to the truth. Draco could make high-grade and top-grade ones aplenty if he stayed in Vita City-State, with mostly medium-grade and asional high-grade ones if he was anywhere else.


    What the hell did he have to gain from gathering so many of them? After all, by the time he went for the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury quest and came back, he would have piles of crystals on his person.


    Unless he was crafting crazily, he wouldn¡¯t be able to spend them all, especially if he stayed in Vita City State for a month. He could have decided to just sell the crystals asionally and do nothing else for the rest of his life, profiting greatly.


    However, just like these fellows predicted, he would need mountains of Aether Crystals to upgrade Vita City State into a kingdom. This was primarily because he could not use a token to circ.u.mvent that.


    A token allowed him to jump many levels while paying only coins, and the Aether requirement was much lower.


    Nevertheless, everything had a limit. Just like Tradeskill experience wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to jump from Master Rank to Grandmaster Rank, that hurdle had to be ovee in the normal way.


    In this case he would have to kickstart the upgrade himself, and it would need a lot of energy.


    In essence, it was the difference between fueling a Bugatti Veyron and a fighter jet. The quality and quantity of fuel needed was vastly different between the two. Draco was also hoping to use quantity to emte quality.


    So once these powers came to this conclusion, they silenced their juniors and felt their hearts still. Any thoughts they had about Draco or Vita City State vanished at that moment.


    After all, it was clear that while the City State offered many benefits, its upkeep and ¡¯capital¡¯ also reflected this. None of them were willing to take on the burden themselves any time soon.


    When Draco raised it to a Divine Empire, then they would strike if it was still feasible. If not, they would humbly rent thend and enjoy the increased benefits after he ved to upgrade it.


    Zaine spoke again. "If everything is okay, you may start bidding for the first item on the list."


    As she said that, those in the VIP rooms began.


    "1,001,000,000 low-grade Aether Crystals."


    "1,002,000,000 low-grade Aether Crystals."


    "1,003,000,000 low-grade Aether Crystals."


    "1,004,000,000 low-grade Aether Crystals."


    As the bids increased steadily, the crowd felt their minds quake. Who could possibly have so many low-grade Aether Crystals at once? It was possible for them to have maybe a million, but a billion?


    One would have to buy at least, 10,000 every month for 83 centuries... that was almost 9 millennia! Many people started to reach the same conclusion as Zaine had, and everything seemed to click together.


    What was truly heartbreaking was that these top powers didn¡¯t care if all of the spectators learned this secret. By the time the next Great War came around, almost everyone here would die anyway, so there was no harm done.


    As for the Immortal Adventurers, there were the farthest thing from a threat since most were still bumbling around at Rank 1. Even the almighty Draco was stuck at that Rank, much less the others.


    Another thing was the fact that these pinnacle powers were ¡¯borrowing¡¯ from the lower ones. This was what Gentle Flower had meant when she told Yui that Zaine needed these lower powers to possess a lot for the finale.


    If these top powers could not even afford these items, everything would crumble into ash. As it were, they had directly imed everything from these fellows, greatly increasing their count.


    Many of the fellows and factions here with Aether Crystals were subordinate powers of these top ones, or wanted to be such powers. As such, they had to pay the price.


    Heh, in life, be careful of what you take from others, because there wille a time when the one giving bes the one taking. When that happens, you won¡¯t even be able to cry for your mother.


    Of course, some were unaffiliated, but they willingly gave theirs upward for other benefits that would directly benefit them. While Aether Crystals were valuable, it was mostly to the right person.


    It was highly doubtful that they could ever earn a higher price than right now when those ill.u.s.trious powers were highly willing to buy.


    As such, the bids quickly climaxed into scary amounts.


    "1,015,000,000 low-grade Aether Crystals."


    "1,017,000,000 low-grade Aether Crystals."


    "1,019,000,000 low-grade Aether Crystals."


    "1,021,000,000 low-grade Aether Crystals."


    The powers currently bidding were the weaker of the pinnacle ones, like the Refined Star Abscond Faction that had once tried to recruit him when he had made the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion.


    As for the Assassin¡¯s, Mercenary¡¯s, Merchant¡¯s and Adventurer¡¯s Guild, they were silent.


    Some even lent their lower crystals down in exchange for higher crystals, using the same rate Draco provided. This was exactly what Zaine wanted them to do, and was another facet of her n.


    As stated before, every power or individual had differing amounts of Aether Crystals on them, and of differing grades. This fellow here might have more low-grade than medium-grade, while that fellow there might be holding high-grade only.


    As such, it was feasible to trade up their crystals in order to get more. That was to say, a bidder who was vying for the device in low-grade Aether Crystals would sell their medium-grade and high-grade crystals to the powers who nned to bid using medium-grade or high-grade ones.


    So, they received crystals that these powers did not n to use, increasing their purchasing power, while those higher powers received the crystals they needed for their own uing bid, increasing theirs in tandem.


    After 1 whole hour if bidding, the final bid was called at 4,500,000,000 low-grade Aether Crystals. This was 4.5x the base price, and the winning power wasn¡¯t even alone.


    That was right, they hade to an agreement with four other bidding powers to pool funds together. When they device was used, they would split the new realm into five.


    They were even currently discussing how many resources they would put into the realm to fuel its growth. For as long as it could sustain life and be expanded harmlessly, there was no need to hog it all.


    In fact, five powers jointlying together to pool resources for its growth would see it grow far faster and more wholesomely than if one power were to im it for themselves.


    In other words, the Advanced Spatial Creation Deice was in the same category as Aether Crystals... it was an item that could be shared!


    This was a terrifying thing to realize, because it meant that its value would skyrocket. Once an item was agreeable, and it possessed enough value for bidders to pool funds, its final value would soar to prohibitive heights.


    "Next, we shall begin the bidding for the second device. Please go ahead." Zaine prompted.


    "1,010,000 medium-grade Aether Crystals."


    "1,020,000 medium-grade Aether Crystals."


    "1,030,000 medium-grade Aether Crystals."


    "1,040,000 medium-grade Aether Crystals."


    The same thing happened here. Medium-grade Aether Crystals were either ¡¯borrowed¡¯ in exchange for favors or they were traded with the ones who nned to use high-grade crystals.


    One should note that these bidders were the middle tier pinnacle powers, like the various Continental Councils.


    The kind of benefits they could give out was far stronger than those at the bottom rank of the pinnacle powers, so its value was higher too. This was why they could trade them out for medium-grade Aether Crystals.


    "2,000,000 medium-grade Aether Crystals."


    "2,050,000 medium-grade Aether Crystals."


    "2,100,000 medium-grade Aether Crystals."


    "2,150,000 medium-grade Aether Crystals."


    Soon, the bids began to climb to high heights. Once again, almost an hour of intense and progressive bidding urred before a final price was called out.


    At this point, the crowd had grown used to this. They felt like they had understood everything there was to understand about life, like frogs that had been dragged out from their well to see the true world.


    Interestingly, this bit ended at 4,500,000 medium-grade Aether Crystals. It was unknown whether this was the limit of their funds, or that these fellows were unwilling to pay more than those who bid with low-grade Aether Crystals.


    Even more interesting was the fact that the powers that had pooled funds together also numbered exactly five. This lent more credibility to the fact that these powers were using the same method as the ones who bid earlier.


    Whatever the case, the bid was over and the auction had to move on. As such, Zaine prompted the crowd to begin the next round of bidding once again.


    "1,100 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "1,200 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "1,300 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "1,400 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    Now, every power except the Church of Light and War Maniac Pavilion were bidding. This meant that the Assassin¡¯s Guild, Thieves Guild, Mages Association, Merchant¡¯s Guild, Adventurer¡¯s Guild and Mercenary Guild were the ones bidding.


    As the topmost powers in the human world, their voices were like the p of thunder in the ears of the crowd, despite them speaking normally.


    As for the borrowing or trading, the lower powers didn¡¯t even dare to think too much about it. They just silently gave up their crystals upwards, hoping that these powers would deign to give them something afterward.


    Just a ¡¯lesser item¡¯ from their treasury that they let the demons ¡¯loot¡¯ during the Great War would be enough to set them straight for a good while. Of course, this was only towards the normal fellows in the crowd.


    As for the other Hidden Powers that were weaker, they traded normally. They were all in the same category after all, and could not go overboard, regardless of whether they were the topmost powers or not.


    This was putting aside the fact that these pinnacle powers bidding had already shared Draco¡¯s crystals, as well as possessed the most of these crystals in the whole human world.


    As such, was it shocking when the price reached 3,000 high-grade Aether Crystals? It was not, but it still showed that when it came financial dongers, size did matter.


    "3,500 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "3,700 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "3,900 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "4,100 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    Soon the bids began to reach the climax, and one couldn¡¯t help but wonder who among these powers would win it. Would the price end at 4,500 high-grade Aether Crystals, making everything equal to the previous bids, or would it surpass it?


    "4,200 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "4,300 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "4,400 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    "4,500 high-grade Aether Crystals."


    Unfortunately, it stopped here like it was choreographed. Zaine smiled as she called out the bid, because this closed only the second stage of her n.


    Now came stage 3.


    Interestingly, the powers that won this time around numbered only three. They were the Merchant¡¯s Guild, Mercenary Guild and Thieves Guild. The other three, which were the Mages Association, Adventurer¡¯s Guild and Assassin¡¯s Guild seemed to have lost this round.


    After this bid was called, Zaine¡¯s eyes gleamed with dark intent. It seemed like they had seen through her n so far, but what she would do next was not something they¡¯d easily expect.


    Zaine gestured to three of the four remaining Advanced Spatial Creation Devices as she began speaking, "The next three will be priced in the same manner as before, with differing grades for each of them."


    She tapped her lip and smirked. "However, the base price for the first will be 4.5 billion low-grade crystals, the second will be 4.5 million medium-grade crystals and the third will be 4,500 high-grade crystals."


    BOOM!


    The moment she finished speaking, a wave of malevolent air swept over the auction, blowing millions of people from their seats while others were forced to lie on the floor like dead dogs.


    All of this was concentrated on Zaine, who felt significantly overwhelmed this time, but she remained firm in her demeanor and stance. If she faltered here, everything she had done so far would crumble.


    "You are ying a dangerous game, girl. Pray that it doesn¡¯t lead you into a pit." Came a threatening voice from the room with the Mercenary Guild.


    The others did not speak, but it seemed as if they felt the same way. They were not amused by Zaine¡¯s little ploy that she thought was so extraordinary.


    However, no matter how you felt about it, it was truly brilliant. She allowed them to set the maximum price point for the items using the three grades of crystals, or ratherpelled them to.


    Everything hinged in the first bidders who were using low-grade crystals. The price point they set at the end would not be crossed by the powers that cameter.


    After all, they were bidding for the same item. Why should they pay more for the same thing? If anything, there were four more after these three, and they could probably get it for a cheaper price than those who bid earlier.


    So, everyone had stopped at the same amount - in terms of the conversion set by Zaine - not even bothering to go further. This was something Zaine could reason based on the character of these top human powers.


    Next, she had announced the very same conversion amount after the low-grade Aether Crystal bids hade and gone. This meant that no one had spent more than 99 low-grade Aether Crystals on anything except the First Sin potion and the Bag of Holding, but the powers who won it hadn¡¯t used lower grade crystals to convert.


    As such, there were far more low-grade crystals in the collective bidding pool than the other grades by the time the Advanced Spatial Creation Device was brought out, allowing those fellows to bid greatly.


    And to Zaine¡¯s pleasure, the price ended up 4.5x the base one. If things followed the n, the other ones should end around the same amount, and they did.


    Now, the beautiful thing about pooling funds together was that in such a situation, it would always boil down to two parties who held the funds of around half off the bidding powers each.


    For example, in the Divine Auction, the crystals had sold at 70 or so million tinum. This meant that the losing party would have around 69 or so million tinum on hand.


    When they lost, these funds would be returned to their owners and could not be collected, while the party that won would be broke, unable to buy anything henceforth.


    In the Divine Auction, Zaine had not dared to pull something like this off because she wasn¡¯t in charge. So, they had left after swallowing the funds of one side while letting the other side escape with their stuff.


    However, Draco had given her the freedom to act, and this was their home turf, so she could set the rules. This was the fruit of herbor and the coalescence of her n.


    This time, Zaine was determined to swallow the entire cake without leaving the visitors with a single bite!

 Chapter 252 - The First Player Auction - End

    <h4>Chapter 252 - The First yer Auction - End</h4>


    Of course, before one could even think of doing such a thing, one had to be able to beat away those unhappy and unsatisfied fellows who wouldn¡¯t just allow their piece of cake to get stolen so brazenly!


    Looking at the difference in power between the members of Umbra and these top powers, it was clear that this attempt to eat the cake whole was destined to fall t.


    So then, what exactly was Zaine doing? If she was truly so clever to think that she could outwit everyone in attendance, then she should have long predicted that something like this would happen.


    So, the question then became, how was she going to resolve this current tense situation?


    Zaine transformed into her full devil state, disying her purple horns, long nails, heart shaped tail, bat-like wings and purple eyes. Even though it should have been impossible, she became even more s.e.xier, exuding pheromones that made people lose their inhibitions.


    However, she wasn¡¯t doing this to bewitch those top powers, even if it would work. No, Zaine was allowing them to have a taste of her aura, so that they might understand who she truly was.


    And as if she was irvoyant, the malevolence directed at her became crooked and stifled. The ones sending it out had confused and constipated expressions on their faces.


    That was the aura of a Royal Devil, right? This meant that she was one of Mephisto¡¯s three daughters, and looking at her low-profile behavior before today, as well as her intelligent scheme, she should be Mephisto¡¯s favorite child...


    And she had introduced herself as a Morningstar... didn¡¯t that mean she was one of the mothers of Draco¡¯s children that was publicized recently?! If that was the case, putting aside her own backing...


    Didn¡¯t that mean that Draco had Richmond, a Titled God, and Mephisto, the Devil King himself, to act as his guardian?


    What the f.u.c.k?


    What kind of backing was this? How was this fellow supposed to weather troubles in the world himself and grow to be a powerhouse? With a backing like this, many would have to think three times before even looking at him.


    After all, Richmond was a single person who could still be dealt with, but Mephisto as the leader of the Devil Race was an entirely different story! If they, out of anger, decided to side with the demons during the next Great War, the whole human race might get wiped out this time around.


    In fact, it might only be the pinnacle Rank 7 powers surviving afterward.


    Of course, the backing Mephisto provided was not fool-proof. Because it was extremely hard to cross over to this realm from their own, he could only pay a terrible price to wage war with them... unless it was time for the Great War.


    So, in essence, just like Richmond had once told Draco that his deterrence wouldst 3 years at best, Mephisto¡¯s deterrence also had a shelf life, which was until the Great War ended.


    Yet for this current issue, it was enough to calm down the top powers. Putting these facts together, there was no need to act out right now, however they would certainly all remember this day.


    Seeing that everything had simmered down, Zaine bowed. "I thank the various seniors in attendance for their understanding and forgiveness. Shall we continue the auction?"


    "Just get on with it," Spoke a female voice from the room of the Vareas Pennins Council.


    Zaine smiled and nodded. "We shall now begin the bid for the fourth device, at 4.5 billion low-grade Aether Crystals. There is no minimum increment limit this time around."


    There was a slight spell of silence before a withery old voice spoke out. "Send it over for the base price."


    Zaineplied immediately, as this was what she had aimed for. She didn¡¯t dream that this one would sell higher than thest, but was content to get the same price for it.


    After all, she was targeting the losing parties from the previous bids, and they lost their bids for a reason. It was even a stretch to expect them to fork out the same amount, but they were still able to by taking what dredges were left from others.


    All of it was testament to just how hot this item was, they would only have lost the bid if they were 1 minimum increment lesser than the winning party, so they only needed to gather than amount using various means, hence the spell of silence.


    Once the fourth device was taken away, the fifth one was also snatched in such a manner, with the formerly losing party paying the same amount as all the other winning parties before them.


    Many merchants in the crowd were shaken by Zaine¡¯s boldness, and even more so because of its fruition. One should remember that this was an auction, not a marketce.


    In a marketce, everything had a fixed price, though the vendor and buyer could still bargain. So, if Zaine stated this price in a marketce, these same powers would have bought it quietly without a fuss.


    However, this was supposed to be an auction! Here, the final price was decided by the flow of the bidding, not demand and supply! To arbitrarily increase the value of the same item to a different party was hical, discriminatory and sc.u.mmy!


    However, when one looked into the details and took it in for all angles with in-depth knowledge, they would only describe her act as clever but unwise. It was no longer hical, but just dangerous if not done well.


    Fortunately, Zaine had performed spectacrly!


    So, the fifth device was also taken for 4.5 million medium-grade crystals, which was easier for the powers here to gather. After all, they only stopped their bidding to remain at the same price as those who bid with low-grade ones, not that they ran out of crystals.


    This meant that some crystals escaped her whale mouth, yet Zaine could only sigh bitterly and let it go. It seemed as if she had developed Draco¡¯s endless greed, which could be attributed to the same phenomenon guing the women in his inner circle.


    They were all obsessed! Riveting Night, the worst of them, did so many things that was simr to Draco, that the fellow even felt like he was a bad influence on her.


    Now, Roma, Zaine and Hikari were picking up some things slowly over time. Sigh, to think that such lovely flowers would be corrupted by that cow dung...


    The sixth item was also taken away by the losers from the previous bid, namely the Mages Association, Adventurer¡¯s Guild and Assassin¡¯s Guild.


    They also paid out the same 4,500 high-grade Aether Crystals in the end. Their acquisition was almost immediate, showing that this amount did not even dent their vaults, which made Zaine clutch her chest in pain.


    However, Draco soothed her soul by informing her of his ns to rectify this. He would make some more after the auction and sell it to these powers privately around the same cost in order to drain everything properly.


    The amount of Aether Crystals in cirction had to be reduced, so that their value could be increased. Once they were down, Draco could push for the world to ept his new conversion rates outside the auction, and make the system recognize it.


    Why would he do so? He would benefit so greatly that it wouldn¡¯t even be a joke!


    Don¡¯t forget that the fellow could spawn high-grade and top-grade Aether Crystals as long as he stayed at Vita City-State! If he were toter convert them down, what would happen?


    Not to mention that it meant that the higher the grade the more the potency. The value the system set was not due to market price alone, but the natural quality of the item.


    If Draco managed to somehow get the system to recognize the new conversion rate, the potency of the crystals should change to fit the new rates. In other words, an important mechanic of the game would be altered!


    Of course, the difficulty of doing so was like climbing Mount Everest n.a.k.e.d with one¡¯s family tied to their back. It wasn¡¯t something that could be realized just yet, if even at all.


    Now, all that was left was the final device, the seventh one. Many in the crowd wondered what would happen to this outlier in the lineup.


    Would it be used for a demonstration? That would be a waste though. Would it be sold for a top-grade Aether Crystal? That seemed likely, as only the Church of Light and War Maniac Pavilion had yet to bid.


    Only they could possibly take out top-grade Aether Crystals to bid.


    Oh, certainly the other powers had top-grade crystals hidden away from the public eye, but to use it for bidding? It was a pipe dream. You would have better luck asking them to hand over their leadership to you than to do that.


    If it was just 1 top-grade crystal, maybe the Church of Light and War Maniac Pavilion might be willing to pay it out assuming the item moved them enough.


    Truth be told, no one knew the depths of these two powers. The Church of Light¡¯s headquarters existed on an ind that was nowhere to be found on the map, and the location for the War Maniac Pavilion¡¯s was also unknown.


    The demons had never been able to reach them no matter how hard they tried, and they had been the top powers since time immemorial. Just look at the fact that only the Church could grant one the rights to be a deity, or hand out a Divine Chest/item.


    At the time the old era had ended and the new era began, the Church of Light and the War Maniac Pavilion had been established, and there were whispers that the leaders were of the same blood, hence the close ties between both powers.


    All eyes fell on Zaine at the moment. How did she n to auction out this item to the bidders? The only ones who could pay at the same level were these top two.


    "For thest item, we wish to gift it to the Church of Light and War Maniac Pavilion, in honor of their neutrality in all matters, as well as their staunch defense of humankind." Zaine announced with a deep bow, showing an unhealthy amount of cleavage to the crowd.


    She didn¡¯t intend to tempt anyone, but what we wanted in life was not always what we got. As such, many nosebleeds erupted amongst the crowd.


    Along with that, many felt shock and envy. To receive such items so easily... truly, being at the pinnacle of the world was a good thing!


    Not only that, by gifting it to them, this prevented all the other powers from acting out using this excuse. To put it crudely, Zaine was publicly paying out protection money, so it was now up to these two powers to receive it or not.


    Despite their high standings, many people felt like the top two powers were like wicked mafia bosses as they answered her.


    "We¡¯d be happy to ept your gift." Diana replied from their room.


    "We thank the Auction House for their kindness." Madam Carrie also replied from hers.


    Goddammit, they epted! Now, it was three times harder for any unsatisfied power to act. They could only go home and nurse their anger in silence, waiting for Umbra to make a genuine slip-up before they could do anything.


    Zaine smiled widely and pped. "With all the items sold out, this brings an end to the First yer Auction. I¡¯d like to thank everyone in attendance for your visit! We will now hold an after party for those who wish to attend. It will be held in Vita City-State."


    At first, many powers and yers wanted to leave immediately in a huff due to dissatisfaction, but when they heard that they would be able to visit Vita City-State, they decided to stay and go.


    And so, the various powers and yers here filed off for Vita City-State. As for the top powers, they got there with rtive ease while the yers had to queue to use the Portal Center.


    Thankfully, the Portal Center in Vita City-State had been built, and its quality was higher than that of any other kingdom or empire since it was built by the Mages Association to honor their agreement.


    Unlike others, people could carry heavy loads, enter with mounts, and even use carriages to pass through. Its reach was also far greater, being able to enter the ¡¯starting towns¡¯ of new continents, though the price for that was extremely heavy, 100 gold.


    It was able to allow the 95 million yers to arrive, though the logistics of it gave those working at these Portal Centers nightmares for decades toe.


    The after party was held the next day, as transferring 95 million people was not a joke, even with portals. It was quite a grand event, and many powers were surprised by the budding City-State¡¯s progress.


    They had only visited once, on that day where they hade to negotiate, and the City-State had almost been an endlessnd of ins back then. Now, the plots were slowly being filled with shops, hotels, inns and the like.


    There was also the budding noble district in the center, surrounding the Aether Hall, as well as the residential area for the citizens, which was just outside the noble district.


    They were much smaller in sizepared to the other service/business buildings, but they stood out due to their prime location, at the heart of the city-state.


    Many yers were shocked when they saw these benefits. Only very few knew of the qualities here, and the rest were ignorant. Once they saw it, they also went mad like the NPCs.


    Many inquired how to buynd, but the NPCs who rented the ce answered them by firstughing at them derisively. Only a minuteter, when they got their breath back, could they tell them the conditions. When the yers heard them, their faces went ck and blue, almost making them vomit.


    It was impossible! Unless they were part of the original 3,000 members of Umbra, gettingnd here was not easy. Even the new members that had since been recruited were still undergoing testing and evaluation before they were given such rights.


    Still, many consoled themselves that they could enjoy the other benefits like the experience boost. Also, many spent most of their money from the First yer Auction event on items.


    After all, for the same Common/Umon Rank sword that would cost a certain amount outside, they could get this item that was 15% better for the same price.


    Was there even a decision to be made? Since they had the spending power, these yers did not hesitate to spend. This was capitalism at its brightest and best!


    The budding economy of Vita City-State was so greatly invigorated by this that it caused an amazing chain effect. The Tradeskill yers among the yerbase paid everything they had and more to work alongside these NPCs in their shops.


    As for renting their own shop, forget it. They were light years away from being able to afford such a price.


    Manybat yers also drooled when the mercenaries described the lucrative Field Zones within the Paradise Lands. They would earn 3 times more if they apanied them to spelunk these areas than if they ran normal dungeons or Field Zones.


    The issue was, now that yers had been introduced to Vita City-State and were enthralled by the benefits, they were unwilling to leave, regardless of their various footholds in other cities/kingdoms.


    This was all after the banquet of course, whichsted a total of two days. yers were given free amodation in the hotels for the first night, discing many others who wanted to reside in such buildings.


    The top powers checked up on their various estates and nodded satisfactorily before promptly leaving, since they had other things to do.


    As for the matter with the yers, more than 70% had to reluctantly leave, as they either could not afford to stay or had different obligations elsewhere.


    The few that were able to stay behind were cut down by about 90% after a week, as these yers had blown through their money and could no longer enjoy the city¡¯s benefits.


    The remaining ones were mostly semi-pro and above yers belonging to the Tradeskill category, with a fewbat yers of the Elite Rank and above. They were able to earn a lot from their daily work that they could still afford to stay in the hotels while earning a good profit.


    Draco could only sigh when he saw the difference between the upation of NPCs and yers. In any good MMORPG game, it was only the activities of yers that could give rise to rapid progress in any facet of the game¡¯s world.


    In these past 10 days, the boost Vita City-State had enjoyed was ten times greater than in the 14 days before they had arrived. yers were crucial to the growth of a city, even if they were all Rank 1 noobs.


    Just imagine what would happen if they all hit Rank 2. What they could give back to the City-State would be twofold!


    As for the Umon Treasure Chest the AI gave out, hehe. 99% received super strong Common items, which made them feel pain but it was good enough to ept.


    There was of course, the 1% who got lucky striking gold, and their stories served to alleviate the suspicion of the others that their rewards had been tampered with.


    After all, it was so suspicious that both their gold and their treasure chest had been stolen away ¡¯legally¡¯ by the circ.u.mstances. It felt like an borate plot between Umbra and the system, but that was impossible... right?


    But that was inconsequential. On the 14th day after the First yer Auction, Draco heard from Slim Fatty that her brother was on thest stages of his quest, and they would being out soon.


    Naturally, he took this to mean that Money Lover and Sublime Notion would be emerging as well, so he waited for them patiently.


    It was time to see if Legendary sses really lived up to their name!

 Chapter 253 - The Merchant King

    <h4>Chapter 253 - The Merchant King</h4>


    Money Lover sat in a chair around a round table. With him were five other men and women in different garbs of opulence.


    The room they were in was simr to a conference room for lords of different empires to discuss business treaties in. Behind each of the 6 people in the room were various servants and guards in heavy armor, waiting in silence.


    Money Lover had greatly changed from when he first entered the quest. He went from a young lord who had been disgraced to a man of limitless wealth, with many rings and adornments on his body, making him blend in with the others.


    Soon, a woman who was quite fat and pudgy spoke in a croaky voice. "Now that all of us Merchant Lords of Boroneo are assembled, we shall conduct the selection ceremony for the appointment of the centennial Merchant King."


    "Bah, who doesn¡¯t know this? Get on with it!" Shouted another pudgy man who had more chins than years left to live.


    "Well, we have a new member among us, an unprecedented talent who rose to prominence in just a few years." Argued another woman who was quite beautiful actually, despite her wealth.


    Still, the sharp glint in her eye told that she was a rose with thorns. Wanting to pluck her would be considered an act of self-harm unless one had the qualifications.


    And from the looks she was giving the ever-calm Money Lover, it seemed he had quite frankly done exactly that. Money Lover winked at her, and she smiled prettily, telling others that they had something going on behind the scenes.


    "That is true, so please get on with it." Another thin and frail woman demanded. She was considerably older than the first two women, which was quite a sight.


    "Such a waste of time..." An old man who looked a lot like Baron D¡¯our sighed.


    "Harrumph. As I was saying, the centennial appointment has arrived. Due to the untimely death of our previous Merchant King, there has been a vacancy for decades now. How do we handle this matter?" The fat woman said, whose name was Hagia.


    "Ah yes, the strange death of our previous ruler before I or Money Lover came around, leaving Boroneo to be governed as an oligarchy without a central figure. Wonder how that came about?" The beautiful woman Katerina asked while looking her straight in the eyes.


    "I can see what you are trying to insinuate, girl, but you¡¯d best be careful about what you say. The walls have ears and knives have no conscience." The old woman said darkly, whose name was Heidi.


    Katerina humphed angrily and was about to retort, but was cut off by the old man who was called Rodrigo. "No need to banter my dear, the old one had been starved of love down there for decades. Frankly, it can get to anyone."


    Katerina burst intoughter, and Heidi¡¯s face became ck with anger. "You stupid old fool, you dare?"


    The fat man, Borgious, spoke in that loud and shrill voice of his. "Is he lying? Old thing, show us the cobwebs in your undergarments or shut up and let the proceedings continue!"


    Heidi, not understanding why so much fire was directed at her, humphed coldly and went silent. Katerina smirked derisively, making Heidi want tosh out, but she kept quiet.


    Hehe, in her youth, she was a magnificent beauty like Katerina, alsoughing at older women who dared to contradict her. But time was merciless and didn¡¯t care for beauty.


    In time, Katerina would be in the same spot...


    Thinking this, Heidi smiled genially towards Katerina, who felt all her joy bleed away when her victim was no longer bothered by her provocations.


    Suddenly, the silent Money Lover spoke up. "I propose we select the next Merchant King based on wealth and assets. Frankly, we all know this is the obvious answer."


    The others in the room went silent and then agreed one by one. Boroneo was an Oligarchical state by default, where mercantilism was the religion and money was their god.


    In order to rule a kingdom like this, one would have to be the wealthiest and sharpest of them all. In a cutthroat capitalist environment, it was hard to rise, but once one neared the zenith, the view from the top was truly invigorating.


    None of these people wanted to lose their wealth and bing the Merchant King was the surest way to ensure that while also gaining even more. They would gain the rights to the military and foreign trade aspects, allowing them to expand crazily.


    The previous Merchant King had been assassinated without a doubt, and no one really mourned him because he was advocating for the kingdom to be one where the government controlled all the resources and funds.


    He didn¡¯t evenst 6 years in his supposed 100-year office before he was done away with. No one bothered to investigate and no funeral was ever held. To try and arbitrarily make such a drastic change in a kingdom like this was just giving assassins a free job posting.


    "Alright then, shall we dere our assets?" Money Lover prompted.


    "Hmph! Since it hase to this, let me teach you plebeians what true wealth is!" Borgious announced derisively while throwing out a token.


    This was his Merchant¡¯s token, the sigil of his position and the recorder of his wealth. Every single merchant had a unique one, and it was for the Merchant King to audit and assess his best Merchant Lords and below.


    In times like this however, it was the most objective and impartial disy of wealth should one allow others to see into it.


    ?Borgious Bgro¡¯s Estate ¨C Token


    Contents:


    a. 1,500,000 tinum in liquid funds


    b. 120,000,000 tinum in Fixed Assets


    c. 2,000,000 tinum in Decor


    d. 3,500,000 tinum in Artifacts.? (Total = 127 mil)


    What terrifying numbers... should Borgious enter the world of Boundless, he would be able to buy out almost everyone else in the human race. He could even swallow many kingdoms into his fold.


    When the other Merchant Lords saw this, their face became solemn. Borgious was known to be the biggest spendthrift amongst them, yet he still had so much...


    Clearly, he had intentionally yed the pig to eat the tiger!


    "Hm, hm. Let¡¯s evaluate mine and see." Rodrigo proceeded with a smile as he ced his own token down gently for the others to see.


    ?Rodrigo Herno¡¯s Estate ¨C Token


    Contents:


    a. 2,000,000 tinum in liquid funds


    b. 100,000,000 tinum in Fixed Assets


    c. 10,000,000 tinum in Decor


    d. 10,000,000 tinum in Artifacts.? (Total = 122 mil)


    Rodrigo was also extremely wealthy, just a little bit behind Borgious. This made everyone¡¯s face be even more solemn as Rodrigo was known as a man who loved to spend on art and useless artifacts, a rich man¡¯s hobby.


    It seemed like his artistic purchases and his ¡¯trinkets¡¯ were not just things for him to gaze at when bored, but things his sharp discerning eyes had been able to spot.


    The old manughed and tapped the table lightly. "Old hag Heidi, please enlighten us upon the way to go forward."


    "Hmph!" The ¡¯old hag¡¯ threw her token down and didn¡¯t even bother to look further, as if her victory was assured. This made the others inspect it quickly in order to understand why.


    ?Heidi Amour¡¯s Estate ¨C Token


    Contents:


    a. 12,500,000 tinum in liquid funds


    b. 130,000,000 tinum in Fixed Assets


    c. 500,000 tinum in Decor


    d. 200,000 tinum in Artifacts.? (Total = 143.2 mil)


    Everyone in the room nched as they read this. It turned out that the woman they had been bullying as an old hag was truly packing some serious wealth.


    "Shit, old thing, how do you have so much wealth? Weren¡¯t you the one spending wantonly on boy toys?" Katerina asked with an apprehensive expression.


    Heidi smirked and licked her lips. "Only the first time. After I¡¯m done with them, they alwayse back for more."


    Everyone shuddered, feeling pity for whomever she yed with that be twisted enough to wantonlye back for more.


    "Hohoho, now I shall show my prowess!" Hagia chortled with a p of her belly.


    ?Hagia Marian¡¯s Estate ¨C Token


    Contents:


    a. 500,000 tinum in liquid funds


    b. 140,000,000 tinum in Fixed Assets


    c. 100,000 tinum in Decor


    d. 1,500,000 tinum in Artifacts.? (Total = 142.1 mil)


    "You fat thing, didn¡¯t you spend all of your money stuffing your face? How can you be so wealthy?" Heidi asked with a shrill screech. She even pointed a shaky finger at Hagia, who chortled happily.


    "Never believe what you hear from others. All of us have hidden our wealth behind exaggerated spending methods, including yourself, so why are you surprised?" Hagia asked with a glint in her eye.


    Heidi harrumphed coldly and Rodrigo sighed in agreement. Borgious pointed to Katerina and spoke haughtily." Well, you two younglings are the only ones left. Heh heh, I hope your wealth can match ours, as well as your sharp tongue."


    Katerina frowned, but still threw her token forward.


    ?Katerina Beaufort¡¯s Estate ¨C Token


    Contents:


    a. 1,000,000 tinum in liquid funds


    b. 50,000,000 tinum in Fixed Assets


    c. 1,000,000 tinum in Decor


    d. 100,000 tinum in Artifacts.? (Total = 52.1 mil)


    There was a short spell of silence before the other began chuckling, in a manner that said ¡¯look at that, I was right.¡¯ Katerina squeezed her fists in indignation, but Money Lover rubbed her back gently, giving her greatfort.


    "And? Don¡¯t keep us waiting. It¡¯s time for you to show your wealth, boy." Borgious demanded with a sneer.


    Money Lover nodded and calmly ced his token on the table. When everyone inspected it, there was another spell ofughter, but this was much longer.


    ?Money Lover¡¯s Estate ¨C Token


    Contents:


    a. 3,000,000 tinum in liquid funds


    b. 20,000,000 tinum in Fixed Assets


    c. 50,000 tinum in Decor


    d. 100,000 tinum in Artifacts.? (Total = 23.15 mil)


    "It seems the choice is obvious then. I, with the highest wealth among us, shall be the new Merchant Queen!" Heidi pronounced with a proud expression, making theughter of the others cut off.


    While they had been busyughing at the two youngsters, they had forgotten that this was not a unting show, but an assessment for a position... a position over everyone else!


    "Hold on." Money Lover said gently, brining all attention back onto his person.


    "What is it, boy? You have anyints to make to your new Merchant Queen?" Heidi asked with a yful smile.


    "Why, yes. I have some things to add..." Money Lover answered cryptically as he removed another token and threw it on the table.


    Confused as to how one person could have two tokens, everyone else checked it out.


    ?Kieran Vastia¡¯s Estate ¨C Token


    Contents:


    a. 10,000,000 tinum in liquid funds


    b. 100,000,000 tinum in Fixed Assets


    c. 10,000,000 tinum in Decor


    d. 5,000,000 tinum in Artifacts.? (Total = 125 mil)


    "How can this be?!" Heidi screamed as she stood up.


    "How can you have Kieran¡¯s token?! It should be impossible to disy unless you are his... heir... oh no..." Heidi¡¯s face disyed endless fear, as did that of the other three who had stood up in shock with her.


    "Yes, interesting isn¡¯t it? I am the son of the man you all killed, and had my hereditary wealth seized. I regained it just an hour ago, when Katerina¡¯s family, who control the judiciary, ruled that my father had been innocent of all his crimes you tried to put on him." Money Lover exined while tapping his chin yfully.


    Katerina smiled wickedly and leaned on Money Lovers¡¯ shoulder like a young maiden lost in love.


    "My father¡¯s token was returned to me before his wealth could be divided up by you lot, which was my only saving grace." Money Lover added with a shake of his head.


    He slowly rose to his feet, holding Katerina¡¯s supple body in one hand while ying with the two tokens in the other.


    "And now, my first act as the rightful Merchant King of Boroneo, I shall mete out justice on his behalf."

 Chapter 254 - The Great Commander

    <h4>Chapter 254 - The Great Commander</h4>


    Deployed Soldier stood in front of an army of 100,000 men with his hands folded behind his back. He had long since stopped being a mere Private that was expendable on the battlefield.


    He had worked his way up to be a true General of a Field Army, a task previously thought impossible for a male in the matriarchal continent of Vasto.


    He stood atop a small stage erected on his side of the battlefield, which was located in open ins that seemed to go on for miles. The grass was green and very lush, but Deployed Solider knew that it would be painted red very soon.


    Opposite his troops was another Field Army of about the same size, led by a woman d in red medium armor. She was on a horse, and her army was still arranging themselves on the battlefield since they had arrived farter.


    Soon, the ce became quiet. Both groups were staring each other down, killing intent and the will to battle emanating from each side like a whirlwind.


    The hardy looking woman from the other army rode forth on a horse, stopping at the halfway point between them. Deployed Solider also took the reins of his personal steed in hand and followed suit.


    When the two generals were face to face, they stared at each other silently, devoid of any emotions.


    "Your rise is still quite the tale, despite you iming it was nothing." The female general greeted him.


    "I am simply a soldier deployed in war. I am merely doing my part for the Favrolo Kingdom, just as you are for the Kierr Nation." Deployed Solider answered stoically.


    The female general sneered. "Modest to the very end, eh? This shall be our final battle. Both our sides do not have any more able-bodied troops to send to their death, so we won¡¯t be getting any reinforcements for many years."


    "Whoever wins or loses will be decided today. I have grown tired of our continuous stalemates over the years. It is time to see who, between you and I, is the true Great Commander!"


    The female general turned her horse around and rode away, leaving a silent Deployed Solider behind. He sighed and spoke under his breath.


    "The fact that you view your men as means to disy your brilliance, and not fellow humans, is why you will never be a Great Commander."


    He turned his horse around and rode back to his army. When he stopped in front of them, he surveyed his men calmly, looking each of them in the eye.


    "My brothers, the time hase. Many of you might have heard that this would be our final battle, but I doubt it will be so. I am confident in you, my own sworn brothers, who have fought along with me for years, toe out on top."


    Deployed Solider did not shout or make any grand gestures to raise morale, but the eyes of his men gleamed with passion and loyalty. Their general was someone they respected and trusted deeply. And it wasn¡¯t because he was a man just like the majority of them.


    He ate the same food they did, drank the same shitty rum, shat in the same terribletrines and always slept in the same tents as they did. If it weren¡¯t for his position, he would seem like just another regr soldier.


    However, his skill in battle set him apart from the others, as well as his ability to lead a smaller force into a battle with arger force ande out with either a win, or at least a draw.


    As such, his men raised their spears, bows or swords to the sky and shouted out: "For Man, For Kingdom, For God!"


    Deployed Soldier nodded and turned to gaze at the other side. Simultaneously, the female general was speaking to her men in order to raise morale.


    "One final battle! It shall be thest, so prove your worth to me, and our grand nation! You have fought for many years in this war and have grown stronger for it, have you not? Well, fight one more and it will all be over!"


    She waved her hands grandly as she spoke, depicting a grand scene. "With victoryes citizenship! You will have proper statuses and would be able to find a wife who can manage your families! If you perform exceptionally, even nobility isn¡¯t out of the question!"


    She gazed at her men with a sharp gleam in her eye. "But all of this hinges on your victory today! Defeat is not allowed, it is uneptable! Today, we fight to thest man in order to im our futures! At dawn we shall be the only ones left!"


    Her men also raised their weapons and shouted out: "For Honor, For Glory, For Sess!"


    Deployed Solider shook his head. Her speech was grand, but it was fundamentally wrong. She was enticing them with the future, giving them a temporary boost in morale since they felt that the future would be bright.


    But unlike his men, who truly wanted to be here to fight, her men didn¡¯t. If the battle was even, or as long as she had a slight advantage, everything would be fine.


    But the moment his side took the advantage and sustained it, their wills would start to crumble and disperse after a while. At that point, it would lead to a full rout.


    Deployed Soldier unsheathed his gleaming sword and pointed it at the enemy. He did not shout ¡¯charge¡¯ or the like, but he began galloping forward with a serious expression on his face.


    His men, as if they had read his mind, all silently charged forth. There was a glint in their eyes that told of a burning fire within, a determination to fight to the very end, no matter what happened.


    The female general saw their charge and smirked. She took out her own sword and pointed at Deployed Soldier¡¯s forces, shouting: "Charge!"


    Her troops roared noisily as they rushed forth, their eyes also had a glint, yet theirs just showed a determination not to die quickly. If they wanted to enjoy the fruits of theirbor, they needed to be alive first.


    So, it was natural that when both armies collided, the army of Kierr Nation were on the defensive. Their strikes were light, and their senses were focused on perceiving iing attacks and avoiding them.


    Meanwhile, the army of Favrolo Kingdom fought like wild beasts released from a cage. Their strikes were heavy, and they trusted their skills to prevent them from dying until they took the life of, at least, one man.


    With these different ideologies and fighting styles, a clear distinction was drawn in the quality of each army, and quickly revealed who was taking the lead.


    The men of the Kierr Nation were suppressed by their enemies¡¯ craziness and determination to kill, with their own burning will to live being snuffed out. They were getting mentally and spiritually overwhelmed.


    The men of the Favrolo Army took lives like gardeners pruning bushes, howling in joy with every man they killed. Even if they were also run through with a weapon, they wouldugh madly and make sure to take their killer down with them.


    This ate away at the morale of the Kierr Army, and then they performed one of the most fatal mistakes in battle. They began to step back slowly, trying to escape the madness of their enemies.


    It wasn¡¯t desertion because they hadn¡¯t broken rank, but it was clear that their morale was decreasing rapidly and their will to fight was waning. If something didn¡¯t happen soon to stabilize their morale, they would desert.


    "WHAT ARE YOU FOOLS DOING?!" The female general roared as she fought with Deployed Solider in an epic sword battle.


    "What you told them to. Survive." Deployed Soldier pointed out calmly as he parried an overhead swing from the woman and kicked her in her gut, knocking her back.


    She gasped for air as she clutched her belly, gazing at Deployed Solider with confusion. "What I told them...? I told them to win! What does that have to do with their current cowardice?!"


    Deployed Solider looked at the female general with pity. "Barbara, have you ever told them why they fight? Have you ever given them a reason to do so from the bottom of their hearts?"


    "What nonsense is this? They are soldiers fighting for our very nation! What other reason is there?" Barbara spat, some blood dribbling between her lips.


    "That is your - and every one of the other generals¡¯ - mistake. You assume the men beneath you are unthinking dogs that move where you want them to because they genuinely want to."


    Deployed Soldier walked towards Barbara with his sword at the ready. "They are not. They are not pawns on a chess board. They are humans, people just like you. They feel fear, hate, want and more. They do not want to die, yet your force them to do so."


    Barbara raised herself up and mounted a defense as she roared at Deployed Solider, who was shing at her with quick but precise strikes. "Then if they do fear death, why not channel that into fighting for victory?"


    "That is possible, if victory is assured. But the moment it bes uncertain, so too will their will to fight. Your men fight to live because you painted a bright future for them."


    Deployed Soldier deflected her sword, leaving her wide open. Then he cut off her sword arm, leaving a bleeding stump there as Barbara screamed in pain.


    "However, to enjoy such a future, one must be alive first. So, on their minds the priority is not toe out the victor, but first and foremost survive until the end by all means necessary. When that desire is threatened, their will to fight dissipates."


    Deployed Soldier shook his head and walked up to Barbara calmly, who clutched her stump with a disbelieving expression. "How... how can this be...? We¡¯ve fought for years, but this never..."


    Deployed Soldier paused and for the first time, his stoic expression changed into one of awkwardness. "Well... I was given this chance by my guild leader, so I should at least learn all I can from it before defeating thest boss."


    Barbara¡¯s expression showed iprehension to the highest degree. "All these years... all these battles... you could have killed me and won, but you only let it end in a draw... just for the chance to better yourself?!"


    "Pff... ha...haha....hahaha!!" She beganughing, insanity in her voice as her thread of reason snapped. The pain of losing blood, her arm, as well as the revtion that she was used as a ¡¯sharpening tool¡¯ for her archenemy all this while made her lose it all.


    Deployed Soldier shook his head and made a clean swipe across her neck, severing her head with ease. She still had that mad expression on her detached head, but Deployed Soldier calmly grabbed it and walked into view of both armies.


    The Favrolo Army had retained more than 90,000 men from the original 100,000 while the Kierr army was left with barely 50,000. It was clear who the victor was, and the Kierr Army were on the verge of breaking ranks to flee.


    Deployed Soldier didn¡¯t shout or make any extra movements, but every head found themselves instinctively turning his way. There was a long spell of silence, until Deployed Soldier held up the head of Barbara.


    When his troops saw it, they roared with glee. When Barbara¡¯s troops saw it, their morale broke, and they dropped their weapons in defeat. Without her to at least guide their escape, there was no point.


    Turning their backs to run at this time would see them routed in full. As such, they surrendered without even trying to escape, hoping for enemy¡¯s mercy.


    While Deployed Soldier¡¯s troops handled tying up the prisoners of war, he himself looked to the sky and sighed. No matter the battlefield, one thing was always true.


    A man¡¯s life was expendable in the face of conflict, and the cold steel of a de or bullet could take away one¡¯s right to life without a care for their feelings.


    The Lieutenant General of one of his corps came up to him with reverence in his eyes. He spoke in a tone filled with worship, and his word echoed the thoughts of all the men who fought under him.


    "Never in my life... did I think I would fight alongside a genuine Great Commander."

 Chapter 255 - The Seneschal

    <h4>Chapter 255 - The Seneschal</h4>


    Sublime Notion smiled as she sat atop the back of a fellow student. It was clear that the fellow was struggling to keep his posture beneath her, but he dared not make a peep.


    Sublime twirled a pen in her hand as she gazed at some parchments before her. "Tsk, tsk. You¡¯ve been a naughty boy, Jonathan. Sneaking into the girls¡¯undry room to try and filch some panties? How immoral."


    The boy called Jonathan looked like he wanted to cry. "I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry! I was put up to it by the other guys! It was a dare, I swear!"


    Sublime snickered. "Oh, I believe you. However, it doesn¡¯t chance the fact that I caught you red-handed, and possess evidence of your crimes. Now, what should I do with you?"


    Sublime tapped her lip and her face brightened as she had a thought. "Ah, why don¡¯t I just report this to the headmaster? He would certainly be willing to mete out justice on the behalf of all the girls!"


    Jonathan¡¯s face became purple as he heard this, and endless fear coursed through his mind and body, making him babble and beg like a fool.


    "P-P-Please... Mistress Sublime, I¡¯m willing to be your servant... J-Just don¡¯t tell anyone...!!"


    Sublime Notion smiled wickedly, a cute fang gleaming as her eyes narrowed. "Oh? You are really willing to?"


    Of course, Jonathan was unwilling! But what could he do? If this matter were to be released, he would be expelled, disqualifying him from earning the opportunity to be a Seneschal.


    As such, he could only obey the demands of this she-devil until the school term came to a close in the next week. After that, he could find ways and means to invalidate her evidence and break free!


    Thinking like this, Jonathan shouted sincerely. "Mistress Sublime, I wish to serve you! It has always been my fervent wish, please do not reject me!"


    Even though it was embarrassing to say this, Jonathan felt like his heart had achieved true peace at this moment. Who knew that being sat on by a big-titty loli while shouting out his loyalty would feel so refreshing!


    Sublime¡¯s smile be even more evil. "Oh? Is that so? Then sign this contract that states that you will be my servant for eternity."


    The parchment that Sublime had been idly writing on all this while was brought down to Jonathan¡¯s eye level, and he was free to see the contents within.


    When he read the terms, his face became blue. He would be no different than a serf under her, with no hope of ever regaining freedom!


    "Oya? Is there a problem Johnny boy? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to serve me for eternity, begging me not to reject you? Where is your earlier enthusiasm?" Sublime asked in a slow drawl.


    Jonathan was panting like a dog that had run three miles. He deeply regretted acting impulsive before, but how could he have known that Sublime was so vicious as to leave him no path of escape?


    Even though she was feared by every student for her evil personality and wicked schemes, Jonathan had never heard of her going too far... unless...


    Seeing the horrified expression on his face, Sublime Notion chuckled in that sweet and cutesy voice of hers. "That¡¯s right, Johnny boy. What people hear about me is exactly what I want them to hear. Once you be one of my thralls, you will understand more."


    Jonathan wanted to cry, but he could not even muster the tears. He felt mentally, emotionally and spiritually crushed at this moment, like the entire world hade down on his head.


    Sublime Notion got off him and sat on her table, crossing her small legs together as she handed over the parchment and a quill to Jonathan.


    Like a man possessed, he slowly signed away his free will, a single tear dropping from his eyes as his beautiful ns and visions for the future went up in smoke within his mind.


    "There, there Johnny boy. Everything will be alright. Big Sister Sublime will protect you from now on." Sublime Notion spoke with a gentle tone, petting Jonathan like he was a child.


    Suddenly receiving kindness from this evil loli in such a manner made the fellow break. The sad part was that Sublime Notion appeared truly sweet and lovely, a girl one would always trust based on her looks and voice.


    However, hiding within was an old fox that was as evil as could be. Jonathan clutched her leg and began crying like a baby, and Sublime dutifullyforted him like she was truly a nice person.


    "Now, it is time to meet your associates, hm?" Sublime Notion prompted, pulling Jonathan to his feet.


    She led him towards a side room that was connected to her personal dorm block. It seemed that at some point, Sublime Notion had acquired the rights to a whole block for herself!


    One could only wonder... how exactly did she do this?


    Jonathan entered arge assembly room within the dorm, and saw hundreds of students lined up here. His face disyed abject horror, and he scanned through the crowd to see some people he didn¡¯t expect to be there.


    With a shaky finger, he pointed at three other guys who were just as handsome. "Dave, Charles and Thomas... y-you guys belong to her as well?"


    The three fellows looked away shamefully. After all, how could they muster the will to look him in the eyes? They had been the very ones to instigate the fellow into the bet to steal panties.


    Jonathan then looked to the other side of the crowd, where there were girls lined up. His face became colorful as he slowly pointed at a certain girl. "Jenny... you... you..."


    The one called Jenny was their batch¡¯s queen bee. The most beautiful and arrogant girl of the whole group who regarded no one as her equal.


    She had been the target of the bet! It was her panties that he stole, though he made sure to take a good strong whiff of it as he did... which he instantly regretted.


    There was a reason why Jenny took of those undergarments after a full day of use, and it was not because they smelled like roses. Used undergarments smelled like used undergarments, there was no allure to it unless you were specifically into that.


    It was right after he did that Sublime Notion popped up behind him, capturing his crime in detail. Then, everything else that happened was already witnessed by the external gods.


    Jenny lowered her head and gripped her skirt tightly. "I never knew you thought of me like that, Jonathan."


    She raised her head and gazed at him with sparkling eyes, her cheeks tinged a slight red. "I-I also... If you want... I can give you my panties from now on..."


    Jonathan wanted to howl in pain and fury, but what could he do? It was clear that Sublime had yed him from the start and set him up to everything. Even his crush, Jenny, thought he was a panty freak.


    Of course, the good news was that she also clearly liked him back, but how could he be happy given the circ.u.mstances? Just look at the scenario! Jonathan was being confessed to at what was no different from a ve rally!


    At this point, he also noticed something else. With a disbelieving expression, he murmured: "If my eyes are correct, every student in our batch is in line except... me..."


    In other words, just 10 minutes ago, Jonathan had been the sole student in the entire school who hadn¡¯t yet be a thrall of Sublime Notion.


    This was a truly scary thought. In the mere 3 years they had been enrolled into the academy, Sublime Notion was known as a middle grade student.


    She had only gotten C¡¯s and a few B¡¯s, putting her just above-average. Instead, Sublime Notion was more prominently known for farting about and ying schemes on others to amuse herself.


    However, how could anyone understand this evil loli? She could have easily worked hard to get all A¡¯s, but heh... she was already doing that in the real world, as she and Eva were enrolled in the same university after all.


    Why should she force herself to behave in Boundless just as she did outside? Not to mention she had spent all her time suppressed by Draco and Eva, working for Umbra¡¯s sake.


    She had very little time for self-care and inner reflection! Of course, self-care in her case tranted to having little time to y others to death!


    Now that she was no longer bound by the two, why would Sublime Notion hold back? She had released all her pent-up grievances, and before she realized it, she had half the student base under her thumb.


    Intoxicated with her own evil, she spared no one as she continued to trap more and more innocent souls in her evil web. With Jonathan, she had secured the veryst student, and a budding idea she had in mind took hold.


    Sublime Notion pped and got the attention of everyone. Their looks towards her were filled with trepidation and fear. Some of them couldn¡¯t even remember or understand how they were yed with.


    All they knew was that one day their will had been taken away, and they were now serving this evil loli for life.


    "Now that all of you, my thralls, are gathered here, I would like to announce that I¡¯m willing to set you all free..."


    Before she could finish, the crowd burst into cheers. Many hugged each other with tears in their eyes and happiness in their hearts. Finally, after being enved for so long, they would be free.


    It was only Jonathan who had just been captured into the fold who felt it was too good to be true. Why waste time capturing him if they were going to be released 10 minutester?


    Sublime Notion smiled and didn¡¯t interrupt them. She enjoyed watching them celebrate joyfully, because happiness was fleeting and despair was eternal.


    When they finally calmed down enough, she continued speaking.


    "...I¡¯m willing to set you free as long as you drop out of the academy."


    Immediately, the happy atmosphere bled away like someone had opened a drain. Everyone froze in ce as they tried to make sense of Sublime¡¯s words.


    She wanted them to willingly give up their chance to be the next Seneschal in exchange for their freedom?


    How could she do this? How could this cute and lovable loli have such a vile ck heart? Instead of learning hard and progressing honestly, she tricked others continuously into bing ves.


    Now that she captured the entire student body, she wanted to get rid of all herpetition at once and seed in such a way? Especially when graduation was only a week away?!


    Even the AI was at a loss. This method of clearing wasn¡¯t against the rules, but... to deliberately create a separate instance where one could receive intense training to actually use the ss they could gain, only for the recipient to use shortcuts... it felt bitter.


    Not that this emotionless AI actually felt anything, but if it could, it would certainly feel that way. As it were, the students made the obvious choice to give up their future as Seneschal for freedom.


    As such, when graduation came about, Sublime Notion was the only one to graduate. What made the formerly enved students pull their hair out in anger and pain was that Sublime insisted on writing the final exam.


    This exam concerned everything they had learned over the years and was ten times harder than anyone before, but Sublime got straight A¡¯s. In some cases, she even raised the marking scheme!


    What the f.u.c.k!


    So, she was actually studying hard in her downtime and could have defeated them all honestly, but still chose to y them all to death! She even waved at them while she left the Korintoro Academy with a light smirk on her cute face.


    This new Seneschal... was the world¡¯s most evil loli!

 Chapter 256 - Legendary Class Boons

    <h4>Chapter 256 - Legendary ss Boons</h4>


    Draco and Riveting Night patiently waited for the return of Sublime Notion, Deployed Soldier and Money Lover. They were currently outside the Aether Hall, exactly where those three had disappeared in order to begin their quests.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to appear. Barely hourster, all three of them coalesced in a bright beam of light at the exact same time.


    Money Lover was back in his usual tweed suit while Deployed Solider donned his Umon armor. Sublime was also back in her trademark white, frilly cleric robe with golden ents.


    All three of them looked at each other curiously, then at Draco and Riveting Night silently. They also took in the improved Vita City-State with shocked expression, and Sublime pped her forehead.


    With how much this ce had developed, she would be swamped with extra work! Thinking like this, Sublime Notion felt she couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    She had tasted the good life and did not want to return to her hard-working ways! As such, she immediately turned around and bolted away, shouting: "FLEE!!"


    Draco, Deployed Soldier and Money Lover were floored, but Riveting Night seemed unmoved. All she did was whisper one line: "Leave her to me."


    In the next moment, Riveting Night disappeared in a sh of ck light. Before any of the three could even make a peep, she had returned, with a dangling and thrashing Sublime Notion in her hand.


    "NO, LET ME GO!! I WANT TO BE FREE!! I WANT TO BULLY AND CAUSE DESPAIR!!" Sublime Notion shrieked while tears fell from her eyes.


    Ah... was this how her targets always felt? No wonder they all looked so despondent! Having one¡¯s freedom to act on their desires restrained was stifling!


    Even as she struggled, Riveting Night paid no attention to her Life Sister¡¯s cries. In fact, Draco could tell from their unique bond that she was enjoying this greatly!


    What a rtionship these two had...


    "You talk to these two about their experiences during their quests," Riveting Night said, disappearing into the darkness. "I¡¯ll deal with this one."


    With that chilling line, she left the area, although one could hear screams and cries of protest. However, once the door to the Aether Hall was shut, everything became quiet again.


    There was an extended silence as the three men looked to each other with fear as well as confusion in their hearts before Draco coughed and focused on the matter at hand.


    "So, how was your quest?"


    "Eventful." Money Lover replied with a slight smirk.


    "Meaningful." Deployed Soldier answered with a solemn nod.


    "That¡¯s fine then. Can you tell me exactly what benefits your ss has or will provide you?" Draco asked with a light smile.


    "Not a problem." Deployed Soldier responded while sending over some things for Draco to see through a PM.


    ?Great Commander - Legendary ss


    Skills: Commander¡¯s Aura (Passive), Commander¡¯s Wisdom (Passive), Unstoppable Charge (Active), Muster (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 30, Dex 30, End 30, Int 15, Spr 15, Cha 30, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 250%


    Rank up difficulty: 70%


    ss weapons: Any non-magical


    ss skills: Any non-magical?


    ?Commander¡¯s Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Immunity to all status effects for troops under themand of the user. 2.5x boost to all stats during wartime conflicts for all troops.?


    ?Commander¡¯s Wisdom ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All troop maneuvers used by the enemy are unraveled to the user. All troop maneuvers used by the user are impossible to see through for the enemy.?


    ?Unstoppable Charge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Rush with one¡¯s troops in an organized charge towards a location within 3 km, gaining invulnerability for the duration of the charge and dealing 300% extra damage on the first attack from troops within the charge.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes?


    ?Muster ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Troops that have signed under your banner will be summoned to the battlefield regardless of where they are in order to fight against their Commander¡¯s enemies.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    Draco¡¯s throat became dry as he read the details of this ss. Truly, Legendary sses deserved their reputation. Draco had yet to see an Epic one, but if a Legendary one was this exemry...


    His starting stats were crazy, almost 25% higher than Draco¡¯s current stats as a level 35 optimal Avenger! One should know that after a ss change like this, one¡¯s level was reset to level 10.


    In other words, at level 10, this fellow was - on paper - stronger than Draco at level 35! And since he was level 10, he could gain new stat points per level to further increase the gap between them!


    What the f.u.c.k?!


    Since when was Draco ever shown up by someone else? Wasn¡¯t he the one who always acquired things that would have to be deemed bnce breakers? Was his time up? Was it the era of Deployed Soldier and co from now on?


    Then there was his high exp gain rate. One should know, a normal ss had 100% exp gain rate. Draco¡¯s Avenger ss had 75% because it was - possibly - a Rare-tier ss, and so did Eva¡¯s Shadow Assassin ss.


    But this fellow, with an already overpowered Legendary ss, had a 2.5x experience gain boost. If Draco got 7.5% exp from killing a monster, Deployed Soldier would get 25% exp! In higher amounts, the difference would be staggering.


    Along with that, his difficulty for ranking up was reduced by 30%. While other yers, regardless of Common or Umon sses, had a 100% - or normal - difficulty, this fellow was ying at 70% - or easy - difficulty!


    HOW MUCH PAMPERING DID LEGENDARY CLASSES GET?!


    Draco roared this in his heart with utter unwillingness. However, he was greatlyforted to see that Deployed Soldier had a weapons limit. He wasn¡¯t automatically optimal like he or Eva, who could use any skill under heaven.


    He could only use non-magical ones, which by itself was pretty overpowered when adding the other benefits of the ss, but was not as OP as it could get.


    All-in-all, Deployed Soldier, whether he realized it or not, was set for life. Topare, Draco was like an average kid from an average family trying to establish a multi-billion dorpany while Deployed Soldier was the son of a trillionaire doing the same.


    He was technically a Young Master of the system, just without the destiny of being killed in 3 chapters!


    Draco wanted to go and sit down in order to soothe his aching heart, but Money Loverughed and sent over his details as well, forcing the fellow to check them out.


    ?Merchant King - Legendary ss


    Skills: Persuasion (Passive), Negotiation (Passive), Market Building (Active), Company Formation (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 30, Spr 30, Cha 60, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 150%


    Rank up difficulty: 30%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any verbal?


    ?Persuasion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All parties at your Rank and below are likely to be persuaded by the user. Parties above your Rank are significantly convinced by your words.?


    ?Negotiation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All trades are in the favor of the user. Buying prices are reduced by 80% while selling price are marked up by 80% without any penalties to sales.?


    ?Market Building ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a market in anymercial district instantly.


    Cooldown: 3 months?


    ?Company Formation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a businesspany in any business district.


    Cooldown: 1 month?


    Draco directly coughed blood as he took this in. He looked at Money Lover with a horrified expression, and the fellow gazed back with confusion.


    Why was the Guildmaster looking at him as if he had seen a World Boss monster?


    How could Money Lover understand what kind of beast he was? His Persuasion ability was superb, and would allow him to gain many benefits from peers as well as those higher than him if he yed his cards right.


    However, Negotiation was truly soul crushing. He could buy things at 80% off, and sell them 80% higher without a penalty to sales.


    In essence, should he visit the Divine Auction, he could shout out "1 million tinum!" for a bid and pay only 200,000 tinum at the end.


    If he managed the Rank 7 Shop as a whole, every item Umbra sold within would be 80% higher, and customers would still buy them without hesitation, even though the same item was cheaper elsewhere.


    This wasn¡¯t logical, which was why it was a system ability. NPCs wouldn¡¯t even notice the difference. To them, it would be totally normal.


    yers would though, but only for now. When they entered the pods, they would be like NPCs, easily influenced by skills like this without realizing.


    With the Virtua Helmets, such things were limited. It might affect some, but be useless on others, depending on the structure of their cerebral cortexes.


    Then there was Market Building, which allowed him to literally spawn a market every 3 months. The Rank of this market was unspecified, but it had to be Rank 5 or above.


    Otherwise, why would the cooldown be so long? Even though building a Rank 4 market cost a few thousand tinum, it would not warrant such a long cooldown for a skill of a Legendary ss.


    It could possibly even be a Rank 7 market, though that would be a bit much...


    Well, Draco couldn¡¯t tell. He would have to research more into Legendary sses and see how he could gain more ss change scrolls from Shuro.


    The fellow had set off more than 2.5 months ago, so by the time Draco reached Rank 2, Shuro should be back.


    Thest active skill of Money Lover¡¯s was Company Formation, which allowed him to build apany on the spot. This was amazing because the procedures for creating apany were arduous and annoying.


    Look at Draco. He had only built a shop, a guild hall and a residence in Cario City, but not apany. Such things were hard to form and even harder to manage.


    But the benefits of one were without question! Apany could better manage any subsidiary business, shop or service managed by a party.


    In other words, if the Rank 7 Shop made 200,000 tinum per week - formerly 150,000 - with management from serf yers and some NPCs, with a high-rankingpany this could triple!


    Although Money Lover had a lower exp gain ratepared to Deployed Soldier, one should not forget that he was a Tradeskill ss! He wasn¡¯t supposed to kill monsters, so such a thing meant little to people like him, yet he still got to enjoy an extra 50% boost!


    And then there was his Rank up difficulty which was only 30%! This was like ying an online shooter game with a god-level aimbot! There was no difficulty left at all!


    Draco rubbed his chest and shooed Money Lover as well as Deployed Soldier away before they gave him a heart attack. He told them to utilize their sses in the best way they saw fit, withplete free rein.


    Just as Draco was about to escape, he saw a message from Eva. Thinking his soulmate was sharing some important news, he opened it quickly.


    "Here are Sublime Notion¡¯s ss stats, she is a monster. - Eva"


    ?Seneschal - Legendary ss


    Skills: Administration (Passive), Advisor (Passive), Protect (Active), Repel (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 60, Spr 60, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 200%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any non-physical


    ss skills: Any non-physical?


    ?Administration ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All matters rting to administration of a house, state or empire are perfectly handled without a chance for error. User suffers no fatigue from administrative duties and actively gains experience from doing them.?


    ?Advisor ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: User can see through most political situations and delivers the best advice possible. User can also handle any political situation, internal or foreign, with ease.?


    ?Protect ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cast a barrier surrounding the user¡¯s state/house that negates 100% of damage for 1 hour.


    Note 1: Only effective on buildings and in-animate objects.


    Note 2: Can only be used when under siege.


    Cooldown: 3 days.?


    ?Repel ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send away any invaders at your Rank or below with ease. Invaders above your Rank have a 50% chance to be repelled.


    Cooldown: 15 days.?


    This time, Draco couldn¡¯t take it anymore, with a rain of blood spurting from his lips, the fellow fainted.

 Chapter 257 - A Chance Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 257 - A Chance Meeting</h4>


    Draco called over Slim Fatty to his room in the Aether Hall. Most people were not allowed to enter at all, but core members could as long as they were summoned.


    As one could imagine, she was simultaneously worried and excited when she walked through the halls of the building, wondering if Draco called her over for a ¡¯talk¡¯.


    ¡¯Calm down, She. Just because he called you to his room doesn¡¯t mean he ns to do anything. Maybe he wants to discuss swordsmanship... yes...¡¯


    Even though she told herself this to calm down, there was almost no confidence behind those words. Who among the core members of Umbra didn¡¯t know that Draco was building a huge genealogy?


    Not only that, but his newly founded n had been recognized by the system even. Slim Fatty was part of the people who had visited the GloryGore Labs to have her DNA analyzed, so she could give birth in game.


    Could this be why Draco summoned her? After all, he had never done this before now. It was suspicious that he would call her like this specifically after her DNA was extracted.


    Wild thoughts ran through Slim Fatty¡¯s head as she considered this. She wasn¡¯t exactly unwilling, because no female with normal orientations and a healthy s.e.x drive could resist Draco¡¯s Dark Angel¡¯s aura of seduction.


    However, she didn¡¯t really have feelings for him per se. Apart from l.u.s.t due to his aura, she mostly felt something touching her soul whenever she spent time with Fitter Cleric, so she preferred to be with him.


    Sleeping with Draco, even though it was just a virtual avatar, and even though he was the Guildmaster of Umbra...


    As such, when she stopped in front of his door, she didn¡¯t enter right away. With a red face and trembling legs, she knocked on the door lightly.


    When she heard a e in¡¯ from a female voice, her anxiety bled away. Since there was a woman in there already, Draco would not try to touch her, right?


    When she entered, she saw Draco leaning on a workbench while making some of those devices that had almost caused a war to erupt during the auction.


    On his bedy Eva and Hikari, who were whispering something to each other. They were in a very questionable andpromising position that would give anyone the wrong idea.


    Roma and Zaine also sat near Draco, chatting with each other while giggling under their breath. Their children were both ced near Draco, and he would asionally stop to exin what he was doing to them.


    Despite the two babies being absolutely clueless, they still listened to their father with some level of attention. R also sat on a stool near Draco and watched what he was doing curiously.


    When they noticed her, Eva and Hikari waved, while Roma and Zaine nodded to her. Draco paused his work and walked over to her, though he had to do a double take.


    Slim Fatty had changed! She could no longer legally use the ¡¯Slim¡¯ in her IGN, as she was now of normal bodyweight. Slim Fatty had been a bit unattractive to people with preferences like Draco before with how thin she was, but now she was a looker for sure!


    She still had her trademark short auburn hair and brown eyes, but she now glowed with a certain l.u.s.ter that was hard to ignore. Especially since now that her weight was back to normal, her sizes had filled up!


    She now resembled a noble knight of a kingdom, or specifically, the daughter of a military general who had trained for war. That air of valiance surrounded her and gave her a certain allure that was appealing to most.


    Had Draco still been an otaku, he would have called her ¡¯waifu material¡¯.


    He smiled and nodded. "Did Amber help you with your eating disorder then?"


    Slim Fatty was startled. "How did you...?"


    Draco rubbed his chin with a cryptic smile. "Let¡¯s just say that I know that troublesome woman very well... or maybe just enough to guess."


    "Anyway, that is not why I called you here. This is for you." Draco said while taking out Swordde.


    When Slim Fatty glimpsed upon the sword, her eyes gleamed, especially when she registered its effects. It was clearly a sword made specifically for her to use, and she was enraptured by it.


    When she held it, she felt like she was holding a normal de. She could not tell that it weighed enough to give even Riveting Night a hard time, despite her rebuilt body.


    She swung it a few times, and finally noticed the weight since the wind the sword created almost blew a chair apart. She looked at Draco with shock, and he simplyughed.


    "Go to the Land of Riches Field Zone in our Paradise Lands with your brother, Kiran and Be, Cobra¡¯s sister."


    "Oh, and feel free to add your little boyfriend Fitter Cleric as well." Draco added with a teasing smile.


    Slim Fatty immediately became red to her ears and fled the room, leaving Draco and his people chuckling with amus.e.m.e.nt. Next, he called over many members of Umbra who were either core or people he trusted.


    He handed them the weapons he had specifically created for them in the 14 days after the auction. Due to the time constraints, he couldn¡¯t make too many, but with a crafting rate of 1 per hour, he was still able to outfit many people.


    These were all Semi-Legendary weapons that matched their sses and y style, so they were perfect for them up until thete game. He sorted them into groups before sending them out to other profitable Field Zones within the Paradise Lands.


    Their task for the foreseeable future was to forget about everything else and just level their weapons to Legendary Rank. Draco reasoned that by the time they were done, he should be back from the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury.


    Apart from this, he had deposited some All-Sight and Angel¡¯s Kiss potions. They were free to use them, yet limited to serious situations only, so that they coulde out on top.


    After all, they weren¡¯t like him who couldn¡¯t suffer any penalties from death. If they died and their RNG was shite, they would drop their weapons.


    For example, just imagine what would happen if these fellows tried to fight an enemy like Kilean the C.o.c.katrice or the swift Magic Hind. Those were top-tier bosses that would almost always cause a party wipe.


    With a light smile, Draco finished up on this newest Advanced Spatial Creation Device. He then tossed it into his inventory, where one could see a stack of 99 increasing to 100.


    What did Draco n to do with them? After all, if he dared to sell them, he would be courting not just death, but destruction. Not to mention that 100 of them meant he wasted 100 top-grade Aether Crystals.


    What a waste! Just because being in the Aether Hall allowed him to create 4 of them an hour didn¡¯t mean... well, maybe he did have some leeway since...


    Sigh, fine. Let the fellow have his way then.


    Draco turned to his children and kissed them all gently, even going as far as to rub his cheeks on R, who wished she could hurry and grow up so that it would be awkward for him to do this.


    He then waved at his gossiping inner circle, who were certainly nning something devious behind closed doors. However, he couldn¡¯t easily butt in, so he simply left them alone to scheme.


    He went towards the Anomaly Realm to pick up rent, who had been studiously converting Worldly Energy into Aetheric Energy following Draco¡¯smand.


    The Dragonling harrumphed and leapt onto Draco¡¯s shoulder, not even bothering to spare him a nce. He was clearly unhappy at being turned into a worker, but Draco simplyughed and told the fellow that they were going out to y.


    Hearing that, rent¡¯s eyes lit up and he instantly became energetic. He even thwacked Draco on the head and chided him for walking like a grandma, which made Draco smile bitterly.


    Soon, the two of them reached the gates of the City-State. Draco almost always blinked in and out of the City-State, but today he wanted to see what his city¡¯s border management was like.


    What he saw pleased him. Things were orderly and legal. The ones working her were members of the Nshaw Tribe, so there was no way anyone could sneak in.


    Bribery was even worse, as they would beat you to an inch of your life. Putting aside their loyalty and their wealth as citizens of the state, one should not forget that they were originally xenophobic!


    It was only Draco who was making them behave more receptive towards outsiders, so they were even lucky that these fellows allowed them in without discrimination.


    Trying to push your luck through bribery? Be happy that it stopped one inch from death! Were it not for strict orders, they would not have shown so much leniency.


    Draco was about to leave when he saw Cobra walking into the state. The crowd had parted for him and his entourage. The Nshaw Tribe guards nodded at him and he nodded back.


    They were all kith and kin under Vita City-State after all.


    Draco was about to walk over to Cobra when he saw a face he would never forget walking behind the fellow.


    It was Local Lord!


    He wore his typical bronze colored armor with his long fur cape. Hisrge bronze body rippled with muscles and his coarse, rugged face was handsome in a brutish way.


    His eyes also fell on Draco, but he tilted his head in confusion. Who was this pipsqueak and why was he gazing at his greatness like an idiot? Was this really what being a member of Umbra amounted to?


    Draco could sense Local Lord¡¯s bloodline, but he couldn¡¯t sense Draco since the fellow had locked his away through subjective magic and Control. Otherwise, Local Lord would have easily recognized him.


    Draco walked over to Cobra¡¯s group. His every step pressed on the hearts of the members here, and Cobra groaned. Not this move of their Guildmaster again?


    Who had annoyed him here? He usually never did this unless someone had annoyed him. Now he, Cobra, had to enjoy this treatment too!


    As Draco got closer, each and every member felt their souls shake and tremble. Draco¡¯s calm gait and neutral expression betrayed nothing, and one couldn¡¯t sense anything amiss.


    Step. Step. Step.


    Badump. Badump. Badump.


    The timing was impable, and his steps increased in tempo as he got closer, now forcing their hearts to race to meet his tempo.


    The faster he moved the faster their hearts beat. Many clutched their chest with grimaces of intense pain as they felt like their hearts would burst out of their chests.


    Local Lord frowned deeply, as this had no effect on him. Even if his heart burst into pieces, he could regenerate a new one in a matter of seconds.


    His level of regeneration was above that funnyic book character who was even in a rtionship with death.


    Just when these yers thought their hearts would burst, Draco stopped, and their bloodflow returned to normal. Still, they felt intense fear at this moment, because they had truly seen the specter of death hanging above them.


    Draco gazed at Local Lord with interest, while Local Lord gazed back unsure how to react. Just as Local Lord was about ask what the f.u.c.k Draco wanted, the fellow burst intoughter and patted his back.


    "Who is this handsome fellow? Such big muscles and valiant aura!" Draco asked with marvel in his eyes.


    Ah?


    Everyone was confused. The way the fellow had made his entrance, they thought someone was about to die. It turned out that he was just here to fawn over this fellow?


    Local Lord alsoughed as he simrly patted Draco on the shoulder. "Brother, what are you saying? If ites to handsomeness, how can Ipare to you?"


    Draco scratched his head with a slight blush. "This... well, thank you Brother."


    "Guildmaster what are you doing here?" Cobra asked with confusion. Since when was Draco so nice to strangers?


    Eh? Guildmaster?


    All of the ones here froze. None of them had been to the First Guild War or the First yer Auction, so they had not seen Draco before. They thought he was a random guild member, but it turned out he was the boss.


    Local Lord¡¯s eyes narrowed as he heard this. ¡¯So, this is the famous Draco? Pff, he¡¯s just a pretty boy. He even looks like some f.u.c.kboy.¡¯


    Draco continued to pat the fellow on the shoulder, but a dark gleam appeared in his eyes which went unnoticed by all.

 Chapter 258 - Grinding Time 1

    <h4>Chapter 258 - Grinding Time 1</h4>


    Cobra was unsure of what exactly he was supposed to do in this situation. He knew Draco well enough to know that something was clearly amiss. He was a trained assassin who was no weaker than Eva if one took away her future memories.


    Draco may have hidden the dark gleam while patting Local Lord, but Cobra sensed that slight bit of intense killing intent that had just as quickly been smothered. It was so intense that he almost shat himself, and he was someone who had taken the life of a fellow human being himself for crying out loud!


    Draco let go of Local Lord and turned to Cobra. "Ah, my favorite general, Cobra. What is the name of this fine fellow here?"


    Cobra¡¯s heart trembled when Draco locked eyes with him, but he maintained his stoic demeanor and answered calmly. "His name is Local Lord and he has the Elemental Berserker hidden ss. He has joined us during ourst recruitment drive and has been undergoing training with his batch ever since."


    "He is one of our best candidates and should be a fine addition to our core members due to his top-notch skills as well as his abilities to motivate his peers. Cobra gave Draco rundown of his assessment of Local Lord, making the fellow smile lightly.


    Draco nodded. "That sounds reasonable, but if all that you are telling me is true, I feel that he has earned himself an extra reward. Continue taking these fellows on a tour of the City-State but send Brother Local Lord to Akainu afterward. Fill him in on the ¡¯poption¡¯ n and see to it that he is brought over post-haste!"


    Cobra suddenly understood. He was no fool, so he knew a bit about Draco and Eva. They were supernatural beings with strange abilities that made them stand above the rest.


    This wasmon knowledge amongst the Five Generals, Akainu, Sanji, Jada and Jade. Then again, Jada and Jade had some strange abilities of their own, marking them in the same category.


    So, Cobra could deduce that this Local Lord fellow must be someone like Draco, only that the fellow was apparently unable to tell that Draco was simr to him.


    This would exin his outrageous clear time for the core member test that had stumped the Five Generals, as well as his ease in killing monsters during the training. Yes, it all made sense to Cobra in this instant.


    As such, he nodded and turned to Local Lord. "Please follow me closely. Your status here will now be different as you are part of the special n. Later, we shall go and pick a plot for you to build your residence. I shall exin more on the matter at that time."


    Local Lord grinned widely. "Not a problem, Boss Cobra. Just lead the way!"


    At this moment, Local Lord was sneering inside. What a bunch of sentimental fools! Just because that f.u.c.kboy found him pleasing to the eye, he would give him so many benefits? Trash!


    When he eventually killed the fellow and took over, he would make sure to right all these wrongs. Umbra, in his capable hands, would flourish and grow to unprecedented heights!


    Thinking like this, Local Lordughed inside. Such a future was truly the only way forward. As for anything that wouldy in his path, he would either fight or f.u.c.k it! Any resistance was there to be crushed by him!


    As they walked off, Draco silently rubbed his chin with a bone-chilling smile that looked like it came from a malevolent demon that had sighted some juicy prey.


    ¡¯Local Lord, ah, Local Lord. I had nned to deal with you farter in this timeline. ying with you at this stage would just be bullying a child. There is no fun enacting revenge if you can¡¯t at least put up a fight, forced to struggle and beg.¡¯


    ¡¯But who would have thought that your audacity would be so big as to join my guild, and even have thoughts of taking over? You even want to capture Eva and y with her... this guy...¡¯


    Draco shook his head. If the future Local Lord, who was at least a cunning and worthwhile enemy, could see his past self, he would simplymit suicide at the fellow¡¯s foolishness.


    The future version had to n for 7 or more in-game years, nting seeds and creating favors, all for that one moment he managed to sway Eva¡¯s mind for Draco¡¯s life.


    Yet, this guy wanted to capture her like this? Draco was even worried that Eva might chance upon him before he carried out his n for the fellow, as she would be far less reasonable than him.


    It was totally possible for Eva to sell all her future memories to the AI in exchange for the AI preventing him from logging out permanently, so that she could torture him for eternity.


    But it would only be a stopgap measure. As the prodigy of the Pangu Lineage, how could they allow him to be trapped for that long? All they had to do was pull the helmet off to free him.


    Even if he sustained mental/brain damage, he could just regenerate it easily! As such, one had to take more thorough measures with him.


    ¡¯Soon. In time, your foolishness will lead you right into my web, and when I capture you, you will not even be able to beg for mercy.¡¯


    Draco left the City-State with that final thought. He had more important things to deal with, and Local Lord¡¯s horrible fate would be yed out in time.


    rent had been silent the whole time, but not because he was well-behaved. As the Combat Pet of Draco, and one who had once resided in his soul, how could he not feel that killing intent?


    In fact, rent was so close to the source of it that he had been spooked mute. It was only when Draco left that he began panting like an athlete that that had run 10 miles.


    "Damn, did that fellow try to r.a.p.e your wife in your previous life? Why do you have such an intense killing intent for him?" rent asked with a huff.


    Draco looked at the Dragonling with surprise. "You pretty much hit the nail on the head!"


    rent was stunned. "What? That fellow actually tried to touch Queen Riveting Night? Is he mad?"


    rent couldn¡¯t be med. He, like many others in the world, was f.u.c.k.i.n.g terrified of Riveting Night. It couldn¡¯t be helped, as Riveting Night¡¯s getup and the way she carried herself induced chills in others.


    As such, he refused to believe that there was anyone who could be so braindead as to pounce on that woman. However, without being aware of the finer details, a fellow like rent would never truly understand.


    Draco put this matter aside and headed towards Cario City. He could¡¯ve used the Portal Center, but his cape had to see some use. Its blink skill would go to waste otherwise.


    When he arrived, he noticed that the city was bustling even more. Because of the Rank 7 Shop, as well as Umbra¡¯s presence, Cario City was far more popr than Sturgehaven City, the capital.


    Draco ignored these people and continued to blink away. After a few more blinks, he arrived at a location he had once fought a serious battle at, and now filled with destructive energies.


    That¡¯s right, he was at the Ruined ins of Deriam! This was where he had killed his alter ego, the Dark Knight, who was a digital clone of him with all his skills and instincts, as well as his bloodline.


    Dark Knight was a perfect clone of him onlycking his memories. Even when Draco unlocked his bloodline, it had affected the Dark Knight so greatly that he was forcefully transformed.


    ¡¯Since I have learned Subjective Magic and have activated my bloodlines, will the fellow also have ess to them?¡¯ Draco mused.


    After all, the Dark Knight had been like a mirror of him so far. Any changes that happened to Draco should happen to the Dark Knight, only that it would be modified to fit him since he was neither yer nor NPC, but something in-between.


    However, this was all spection forter. The simple fact was that the Dark Knight was unlikely to trouble Draco unless Draco caused him more pain. He should probably be roaming the world, trying to understand the meaning of life.


    Draco went to the border of the Ruined ins of Deriam and sniffed the Destruction Energy lingering there. He sighed with pleasure and went into the ce without hesitation.


    Draco m.o.a.ned once he did, yet the sound was quickly stifled by embarrassment. However, being bathed in Destruction Energy like this felt far too good!


    It was like growing up in a smog-filled city, where the air smelled like shit, the world was grey-ish and the sky was dark, then, aftering of age, moving into a ce where the air was fresh, the sun was warm and the sky was bright.


    That feeling of breathing clean oxygen, or that feeling of drinking fresh water after a workout, was what Draco was feeling now.


    However...


    "FUUCKKKKKKK!!"


    rent couldn¡¯t say the same. The Destruction Energy here pounced on as if he was a tasty morsel, sizzling on his skin like he was on a grill. Chunks of his flesh fell off and he could only howl as he sought to escape.


    Draco frowned and waved his hands. The ambient Destruction Energy immediately became docile and coquettish, like a naughty young daughter trying to coax her father for more spending money.


    Draco shook his head with a smile and manded¡¯ it not to harm rent. The ambient energy seeminglyplied, and rent felt free. He was stunned at first, then he remembered that this energy was created by Draco.


    Well, specifically, it was created when an Orb of Destruction from Draco¡¯s ck Dragon collided with an Orb of Destruction from the Dark Knight. But hehe, who was the Dark Knight a clone of? As such, one could say that this energy was all from Draco!


    Draco took out Dragorugio and Fragarach. With a sigh, he swung both swordszily as he warmed himself up, though it was not necessary.


    It was just that it had been a while since hest came out to ughter monsters for experience, and this time would see him facing the most difficult kind for a Rank 1 person.


    That¡¯s right, Draco was going to solo the whole Ruined ins of Deriam, which was filled up with void monsters waiting for the activation of the Abyss Event.


    It was something only he could do, though Riveting Night could have easilye along, but she would have to dedicate some bloodline energy in defending herself to be able to fight.


    After all, even if Draco gave her a pass to enter through his maniption, that only meant that the Destruction Energy wouldn¡¯t actively try to harm people.


    Basically, it was like a sentient toxic smog. If it chased you, that was bad, but if it didn¡¯t, that didn¡¯t change the fact that this entire ce was filled with it. After all, just sniffing it would still kill you in one blow!


    Draco saw the first oid Monster nearby, and it was currently using its Abyssal Energy to traverse this region of destruction. One should not forget, Draco¡¯s Orb of Destruction could wipe out Captain Rank Void Destroyers with rtive ease back then.


    Destruction Energy was number 4 on the energy rankings for a reason while Abyssal Energy wasn¡¯t even in the top ten! How could these vile things possibly be able to resist?


    As Draco leapt forth to cut this monster into piece, rent also roared spurting out fire to cook the monster into a sizzling barbecue.


    Thankfully, Draco had a very important item with him that made this journey even more profitable than before!


    ?Abyss Key ¨C Event Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Abyss Absorption: The possessor of the Abyss Key can Absorb Abyssal Energy and convert it into Aetheric Energy.


    Passive 2 ¨C Abyss Protection: The wielder of the Abyss Key and his followers will be immune to the negative effects of Abyssal Energy.


    Active 1 ¨C Abyssal Trove: Activating this skill transports the user and his followers to the Abyssal Trove. The Key will shatter after this is activated.?

 Chapter 259 - Grinding Time 2

    <h4>Chapter 259 - Grinding Time 2</h4>


    ?Name: Void Fodder ¨C Private Rank monster


    Level: 34


    HP: 15,000/15,000?


    Unfortunately for this poor creature, it was only a Private Rank monster! How could it resist Draco with its meager HP and defense? Before it could even scream for help, it was bisected with ease.


    Draco got a piddling 4% experience for killing this monster. While it seemed like a small amount to him, this monster was supposed to be handled by a minimum 4-man team of Elites at the least.


    So ideally, it would be split to 1% each. Naturally, grinding was about quantity over quality, but fortunately this Field Zone currently offered both in spades.


    After ughtering this poor void monster, Draco - along with rent - rushed deeper inside. Despite the heavy miasma of Destruction Energy around, he could see through it like it was a sunny day.


    As for the void monsters, they would not be able to im the same. They were barely able to remain in this realm until the time came for their event to begin.


    Just like how the Metal Dragon had to wait until the timer countdown before it was free to wreak havoc, the void monsters were simrly bound from leaving their location. Of course, the in-game lore reason was that they were amassing numbers for a surgical strike.


    Whatever the case, it meant dogshit to Draco. He and rent were like wolves who have stumbled upon a sheep herd as they cut down anything in front of them. When Draco had met a party of five void monsters, he engaged them without hesitation.


    "Sword Skill 56: Myriad sh!"


    He swung both Dragorugio and Fragarach at a speed that left behind afterimages. It was like rays of sword lights emerged around him, appearing and disappearing so fast it like one was watching a video on fast forward!


    Draco jumped into the air gracefully andnded on the head of the leader of this pack, the Void Monster.


    ?Name: Void Monster ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 39


    HP: 150,000/150,000?


    It had the HP of a Captain Rank monster, so he couldn¡¯t dispatch it in one hit like the others. As such, Draco raised his right leg and channeled his subjective magic.


    It was impossible for the fellow to use spells of the pinnacle elements just relying on his willpower for the cause and effect theory, so he directly used both his Control and State of Being to handle the resource gathering.


    He imbued his right leg with an intense gravitational force, making it weight more than 50 tons. Then, he brought it down on the head of the Void Monster he stood atop.


    The monster¡¯s head was smashed into the earth, and it lost an entire 20,000 HP from that strike alone. One should note that this was a Void Monster, not a Void Fodder.


    Shaving away this much HP with just a casual stomp imbued with extreme weight was truly impressive. Thankfully, his Dragorugio set was Aether-Imbued, otherwise he would have to be happy if his stomp did as much as 20 damage!


    But was Draco done? Far from it! With a light smile, he raised his leg and brought it down again and again on the head of this poor Void Monster!


    Stomp! Stomp! Stomp!


    -20,000! -20,000! -20,000!


    Draco had to stop when the Void Monster was at 50,000 HP remaining because it had finally mounted a true defense. It burst out with its Abyssal Energy, which Draco was immune to thanks to the Abyss Key.


    However, that did not include his weapons and armor, and he didn¡¯t want them needlessly losing durability. As for why not, the reason had already been touched upon.


    Not only that, bursting out with its aura had a force of its own. It was like a car exploding. While there was the fire aspect, there was also the shockwave that pushed back anything nearby, sending it flying.


    Since Draco didn¡¯t fancy the idea of being blown away, he decided to resist. After underestimating the fellow and letting him stomp it to near death, this Void Monster became much more cautious.


    However, there was one great weakness of void monsters, it was that they were ves to their instincts. Even though they might recognize a situation to be deadly, they would never flee or use tactics, only try to kill!


    This was fair though. After all, this species had so many benefits that they could ughter all entities within their Rank with ease. Only monsters like Draco and Eva could fight back easily, as well as races like Dragons, Phoenixes and what not.


    Out of the surrounding four Void Fodder, Draco had easily bisected two of them, leaving rent to deal with the other two. After all, the fellow was the one who had pined forbat, so he should face his foes head-on!


    Along with that, since he was in a new body, having to start from scratch, he had to limatize himself to his current abilities. As a Red Dragon, he was an offense-based breed of their race, easily able to dish out heavy damage.


    ?Fireball ¨C Ability


    Effect: Shoot a ball of fire at a target within 50 yards. This deals 15% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 7 seconds?


    ?mepir ¨C Ability


    Effect: Cause an eruption of fire at a certain location that engulfs an area of 1 yard. This deals 45% fire damage per second.


    Duration: 5 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Immtion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Set a target within 5 yards ame from the inside out. This deals 75% fire damage.


    Duration: 3 seconds


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?Divine Origin ¨C Trait


    Effect: Possessing true Divine Aura, thisbat pet will face no growth issues until at the Divine Rank.?


    ?Fire Immunity ¨C Trait


    Effect: Total Immunity to all fire damage.?


    ?Dragon¡¯s Fire ¨C Trait


    Effect: 100% to all fire damage.?


    With these skills, rent was easily able to y these unfortunate creatures to death! His base fire damage as a Rank 1 Dragonling was higher than a Rank 2 Pyromancer.


    And then, it was boosted by the Dragon¡¯s Fire passive trait, thereby doubling all his fire damage! He had three abilities that allowed him to exert more concentrated power, which was the basic fireball, mepir and immtion.


    Currently, rent had cast me pir over his two enemies, though unfortunately, it did little damage. After all, rent could not Aether-Imbue himself, that was something possessed by only equipment and inanimate objects.


    Void monsters in general had a 70% defense against magic, so the potency of rent¡¯s fire was greatly dumbed down. He could only deal somewhere in the range of 2,500 damage per fireball, and 7,500 per second with the mepir.


    His physical attacks with his ws did nothing, as void monsters were fully immune to any non Aether-Imbued physical attacks. Without an Aether-Imbued weapon, it was almost impossible to fight these monsters.


    rent was small and quick though, so they could not retaliate. He just flew circles around them as he bombarded them. He could use a special form of auto-attack that was the signature me breath of Red Dragons.


    It cost him nothing to fire it out and he could keep it up days, only that its damage was capped at 200 per second. Of course, this alone was tyrannical, as rent could vanquish a Captain Rank monster in 500 seconds! Any yer would sell of their mother if they could take out such a being in basically 8 or so minutes!


    Naturally, said Captain Rank monster would have to be tied up for rent to cook the fellow well over time, and such a situation was unlikely. As such, its utility was topliment his fighting style while his abilities were on cooldown.


    But one thing that was tyrannical aboutbat pets overbat mounts was that they had drastically better abilities. Only rent¡¯s first ability could be described as average.


    mepir and immtion, on the other hand, were almost at the level of being overpowered. With those two, rent could inflict serious damage upon any foe, though he didn¡¯t bother to waste immtion on mere Void Fodder.


    Draco himself was having a breeze against the Void Monster. It made rapid swipes at him with its horrible ws that would lower the durability of any item greatly.


    He easily dodged them while moving with the wind. With his Void of Perfection active, it would be impossible tond a hit on Draco unless one possessed speed far above what his mind could process.


    Draco sidestepped another swipe and brought his leg back before kicking the Void Monster in the gut with his gravity-imbued leg. It cried out in pain andy limp for a second in order to gain its bearings.


    Whether one was an ethereal void monster or a humanoid, a hit to the gut would wind you for a second. Draco shook his head and brought Fragarach and Dragorugio down on the neck of the Void Monster sequentially.


    -17,000! -19,000! -16,500!


    In no time, the weakened Void Monster was dispatched. Draco turned to see that rent was long done. It had only taken him a few seconds to dispatch such weaklings.


    Draco received 98% experience this time, which made him nod his head. Truly, killing Specialist Void Monsters was far better than killing actual Specialist monsters.


    The experience was higher by almost 100%! Not to mention that Draco was now level 36 since he had gained a level from this. He allocated his 3 points into Strength.


    After clearing this batch, he moved on. As he ughtered his way through the Ruined ins of Deriam, Draco continually amassed horrendous amounts of experience which he allowed to congeal on himself.


    Not only that, but he abused the first passive of the Abyss Key, which allowed him to convert Abyssal Energy from in void monsters to Aether Crystals.


    A Void Fodder became a low-grade Aether Crystal, while the Void Monsters became five low-grade crystals. With the amount Draco killed over the next 6 hours, he got about 100 low-grade crystals.


    At the same time, he had reached level 40. He now ced the extra 12 points he got into Intelligence, in order to increase his magic damage. After all, itgged greatly behind his physical damage.


    Soon, Draco met up with a pair of Void Killers, and he had to get slightly more serious.


    ?Name: Void Killer ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 42


    HP: 1,500,000/1,500,000?


    Regardless of offense or what not, any monster with higher than one million HP was hard to deal with. Because with such a high HP pool, it usually meant that its defense was high as well. After all, HP was decided by the Endurance stat.


    Endurance also decided your defense, so it was natural that Draco¡¯s attacks did less damage herepared to before. Even his gravity stomp did only 2,000 damage to the Void Killer!


    Luckily, his Dragorugio set had been rebnced, granting him many immensely useful abilities to rely on. As such, Draco was able to fight with the Void Killer in an intense bout for 5 minutes before he finally managed to vanquish it.


    He had to use a mixture of subjective magic, Control, his sword skills, equipment skills andbat skills to achieve this. This could be described as 30% of his peak power, and it still took a whole 5 minutes!


    It seemed like soloing these Sergeant Rank Void Killers was not such a walk in the park! He even had the help of rent, who was also a powerful damage dealer and still...


    However, the experience was truly good! Draco gained a whole 235% experience from them, bringing him to a level 45. Over the course of hunting for the past hour, he had climbed so many levels with ease.


    However, he had only killed about 0.1% of the total void monsters here. Since he didn¡¯t want to alert the Void Destroyers too quickly, he dared not use his Area Zone attacks.


    One should not forget, in the Emergency Quest, Draco and Eva together had almost been killed by the Void Destroyers. If it hadn¡¯t been for his 99% bloodline purity and rent¡¯s passive that had boosted his Draconic techniques by a factor of 5, he would not have been able to save himself with the Orb of Destruction.


    Draco was now fighting a group of 100 Void Fodders and 20 Void Monsters. He immediately used his Dragorugio set abilites to clean up!


    ck me!


    Rapid Hands!


    Rapid Legs!


    ck Dragon¡¯s Roar!

 Chapter 260 - Grinding Time 3

    <h4>Chapter 260 - Grinding Time 3</h4>


    ?Dragorugio ¨C One-handed sword (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Destructive Aura: This sword deals 10% Destruction Energy with every attack.


    Active 1 ¨C ck me: Cover the de in a ck me that is a mixture of Destruction Energy and Fire Energy for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Arm Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 20%.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 100% for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Knee Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 20%.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 100% for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Roar ¨C Active skill (Rank 1)


    Effect: Send out a soundwave containing elements of destruction that boosts damage dealt by the user by 500% over a distance of 100 miles.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    With these abilities, Draco easily flitted through the ranks of monsters. Every swing of his de ended the life of a Void Fodder, and six swings was all it took to end a Void Monster.


    With his increased movement speed as well as his increased attack speed, Draco dispatched them faster than they could squeak. Even a 10% increase in speed, whether movement or attack, was extremely significant in a game like Boundless.


    How much more a 100% increase to both? It was even coupled with his base stats and various others boosts from passive skills and movement techniques he had.


    After clearing this crowd, Draco converted them as well. So far, he had gained 150 additional low-grade Aether Crystals and 1 medium-grade one from the Void Killer.


    rent flew up and scouted around. He discovered many void monsters cl.u.s.tered together in different areas and came back down to report to Draco.


    Draco could naturally see through this with his Eyes of Caelo, but rent seemed to enjoy his new job, so Draco didn¡¯t bother to destroy his illusion. He let him do what he wanted.


    This time, rent reported almost a thousand Void Fodder with more than three hundred Void Monsters. Draco nodded and decided to bypass them for now.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t handle them, yet such arge fight would definitely cause enough of a disturbance to alert those Void Destroyer fellows.


    If a group of them ganged up on him without Eva by his side, he would meet the same fate as school nerd who was captured by bullies. He would be beaten up before they dunked his head down the toilet!


    Draco had many choices on how he wished to bypass this group. He could use Control to bend the light and make himself invisible, but the sounds and smells from his body would still be there.


    He could also use Total Invisibility from the Herald¡¯s Cape, which was a notch above the average stealth skill. His smell, sounds and form would bepletely concealed for the duration of 1 hour.


    However, the downside was that he had to remain standing still while he did so. That was why the skill had a duration of 1 hour, but a cooldown of 3 seconds.


    It was great if you were like Riveting Night and you had the patience to stay in one spot until your target came through, or if you were hiding from a chase/search. Realistically who would look for over an hour for someone in the same spot? Nobody got time for that!


    There was also the Ultimate Stealth passive that Draco had switched off. It made it such that regardless of friend or foe, no one within his Rank would detect him until he touched them.


    It would suffice here, but it was capped at Specialist Rank for monsters at Rank 1. In essence, should Draco see a Void Killer while he was strolling along, the fellow would see him as well.


    ¡¯Out of these three, Ultimate Stealth is still the best.¡¯ Draco concluded.


    It was a pity that him choosing to assimte the Ultima Sunt race instead of changing it had weakened the skillpared to King¡¯s version. King could not only willingly turn his on and off, he could even decide who could or couldn¡¯t see him.


    For now, Draco did not have that benefit. Still, it wasn¡¯t like there were any friendlies here, so he activated the skill.


    As he did, rent came to a halt with a shocked expression. For a second, he could not find any trace Draco at all, until he felt a tap on his head.


    When he turned around, rent yelped like a little girl as he fell down to the earth. Dracoughed when he realized that the fellow had been spooked, much to rent¡¯s chagrin.


    Soon, Draco walked by the huge group of monsters calmly. Meanwhile, rent had entered his inventory. While living things usually could not be stored in there, thebat pet system allowed it when one wanted to de-summon theirbat pet.


    The same thing held true for mounts as well, though Riveting Night didn¡¯t mind letting Luxia roam the world at her leisure since she could move at the speed of light.


    After Draco had crossed this group, he re-summoned rent and they continued on their hunt. They soon found a group of two Void Killers stalking about.


    Draco and rent debated for a while before deciding to take one each and seeing what they could do. After all, if they absolutely had to leave, they could just blink out of the area.


    Draco flourished his des as he walked briskly towards his Void Killer. By the time the monster could see him through the miasma, Draco was almost upon it.


    With a strange smile, he kicked the fellow in the throat with a gravity kick, which sufficed to stun it for a second or two. If one knew how to apply force cleverly, stuns didn¡¯t need toe from skills.


    After all the subjective magic he had done today, he was left with 73% willpower. Even when he used his State of Being or Control to help himself, this didn¡¯t slow down his consumption at all.


    What it did was let him ¡¯overdraft¡¯. In other words, it allowed him to temporarily ¡¯overclock¡¯ himself. In essence, he would be able to handle bigger loads at the rtive same price.


    Say he used the gravity kick/stomp, he would drain 10% willpower per usage. One should know that if he used his pure will to handle this, he could at most drain 2% before he reached his limit and the spell failed.


    It even reminded one of that old cartoon with the sailor that ate spinach to power up. Before he ate the spinach, there was a limit to his strength, but after he consumed the ¡¯tasty treat¡¯, his maximum strength increased greatly for a period of time.


    Thankfully, it took Draco only about an hour to regain his willpower from 0% if he rested and meditated. It was certainly slower than mages who relied on mana-regen, but it was still better for him personally.


    As it were, Draco simply used ck me, Rapid Hands and Rapid Legs once again. He didn¡¯t want to ruin rent¡¯s flow of battle, so he didn¡¯t use ck Dragon¡¯s Roar this time.


    With each strike, he dealt almost 35,000 damage, and this was even at critical areas. The ck me skill especially made him abhorrently stronger for his Rank.


    It was his only low cooldown skill that utilized Destruction Energy safely. As for the re-bnced Omega beam, he was reluctant to use it though it had no cooldowns and dealt no damage to his person.


    Not that he was worried it would harm the atmosphere, but he couldn¡¯t just go around zapping everything into oblivion. Not to mention that the beam traveled so slowly, like an old man at the park.


    It was extremely easy to avoid if he didn¡¯t have his opponent within arm¡¯s length. However, Draco decided to experiment with itter.


    As for now, he was dueling with this Void Killer in an intense bout. Draco used his subjective magic to coat his sword in mes after ck me ran out.


    Since his Dragorugio sword had a default 10% extra destruction damage, he always dealt destruction energy with every hit. If he were fighting anything other than a void monster, they would certainly feel the effects.


    If it was a yer, the fellow would shed tears as his durability fell faster than the intelligence of a brilliant child after years in standardized education.


    As such, his damage output was able to remain stable. He did trade some hits with the Void Killer as it was a notch above mere Void Monsters, but it couldn¡¯t deal much damage since he buffered all attacks with a quick mana shield.


    Draco suffered no mental damage when they were shattered. Even when he had his Dark Angel inheritance at 7%, he had barely felt anything after Richmond¡¯s training, much less now that he activated it to 30%.


    On rent¡¯s end, the fellow was having a bit of a hard time. He wasn¡¯t like Draco who could use techniques easily. s, it wasn¡¯t as if rent didn¡¯t know them, but his current standing simply didn¡¯t allow him to utilize them.


    He was no longer an NPC, but abat pet, so he had to deal with the pros and cons of this change. Combat pets, likebat mounts, could only use skills.


    The difference was thatbat pets gained many more skills and traits as they ranked uppared to other monsters. So, rent¡¯s arsenal would only grow from here on. Nevertheless, a bountiful future didn¡¯t help the Red Dragon at the current moment!


    Therefore, rent activated immtion on the Void Killer, making it howl and thrash in pain as its insides burned. This dealt intense damagepared to his other skills, and he didn¡¯t let up as he added his me breath.


    Since it was reduced by the monster¡¯s magic defense, he only dealt around 60 damage per second, which was not much. However, it was better than nothing.


    It was clear that rent could win, it would simply take a very long period to do so. While his opponent still had 90% HP left, Draco, on the other hand, was halfway done with his fight.


    It took Draco another 4 minutes to finish up ande to rent¡¯s aid. Like that, they cleared the second Void killer faster than the first one.


    Draco acquired 480% experience from this short battle, which he allowed tond on his person. As such, he reached level 50, which was the level cap for Rank 1.


    He added his 15 new points to Dexterity and Endurance, with 5 into the former and 10 into thetter. He did have a lot of HP thanks to his bloodline and equipment, but a little more wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    Now that he had hit the level cap for his Rank, Draco stretched his body and grinned at rent. "Wanna make some trouble before we leave?"


    rent bolted up with sparkly eyes. "You might as well have told me that my wife has suddenly be docile. What are we going to do?"


    Draco was amused by his enthusiasm. It clearly showed that rent was like himself, Qiong Qi and Richmond. They were people whose skin was so thick that it could resist rubber bullets easily.


    Dracoughed and traveled to the edge of the Ruined ins of Deriam with rent. Once they were there, the duo shared a look and nodded.


    Draco put Dragorugio away and held Fragarach. He instantly activated Lugh¡¯s Might, the active skill of Fragarach.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Lugh¡¯s Might: Swing the de down with unparalleled force, dealing 1,000% sword damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 3 days.?


    Draco went through the familiar motions for the skill. He raised the de up like some anime hero and flourished it grandly. He was even made to shout a phrase along with it.


    "For the light!"


    When the sword energy collided with the earth, it spread across the whole Field Zone, striking every Void Monster within.


    Every Void Fodder was ughtered and most Void Monsters were left on the verge of death. Void Killers were rtively unbothered and Void Destroyers were simply tickled.


    When these monsters rushed about searching for the culprit, there was no one to be found.

 Chapter 261 - Ranking Up 1

    <h4>Chapter 261 - Ranking Up 1</h4>


    Upon his return to Vita City-State, Draco entered the Aether Hall. Now that he was level 50, he was ready for the next step, which was something he was looking forward to greatly.


    Before that though, he paid a visit to his inner circle and his children. The Rank Up procedures might take a while, and then right after that he would be heading for a very long unique quest.


    If no variables urred during this one to shorten the length, he would take - at least - 14 days toplete it. Then again, he wasparing it to the Flora and Fauna Quest.


    As such, Draco decided to sit them all down and talk. "Last time I went to a Unique Quest, I met Roma, who I managed to bring here through luck. I also spent some time being sucked dry by Wood Elves and Nymphs, though the former was me falling into a trap and thetter was for a quest."


    "It is highly likely that something like this might happen again, though I¡¯m not really interested in doing it. After all, Eva has already put a lot on my te with those ves." Draco ended with a smile.


    "I do not mind. If Eldest Sis didn¡¯t allow you to indulge yourself, I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to exist and hold Rose." Roma answered while smiling.


    "I don¡¯t mind either. Feel free to bring more outstanding women on our level back. Our Morningstar n needs to expand further." Zaine stated her opinion with an ambitious glint in her eyes.


    "I... well, I don¡¯t really mind that much. As long as you don¡¯t like them more than us..." Hikari told him honestly. She had always been the most ¡¯normal¡¯ in regards to this matter, though Eva had sufficiently corrupted her over time.


    As for the ¡¯Empress¡¯ herself, she just waved nonchntly. "I trust you."


    Draco nodded. Truth be told, he didn¡¯t need to tell Eva this, as their bond was something that transcended their physical bodies. However, for formality¡¯s sake he had to invite her here when he informed his inner circle of this ¡¯predicament¡¯.


    He rose to his feet and gave them all a kiss. "I should be back in a week at most. I leave everything in your capable hands."


    After that, he blinked to the Portal Center. When the attendants there saw their leader, whether serf yers or Nshaw Tribe members, their eyes gleamed with happiness.


    After exchanging greetings with his people, Draco took the Portal Center to Cario City. Once there, he walked through the familiar streets, heading towards the Guild Hall.


    Once he reached the modern skyscr.a.p.er that existed in a medieval world, he entered and saw his receptionist sitting there, ying solitaire on her PC, as always.


    Draco waved her away and took the elevator to the Training Hall, which he had hardly visited ever since it was built. However, many yers of Umbra used it fervently because it was free and so overpowered.


    That¡¯s right, Rank Up procedures for sses were held in Training Halls! The Rank of the Training Hall decided the price for the Rank Up as well as the quality of it.


    Draco entered what was essentially a Rank 7 Training Hall and saw a menu screen pop-up before him. On it he saw many options he could select, and there was Rank Promotion listed there.


    An interesting thing to remember was that Training Hall¡¯s came in Update 1. So, if one wanted to Rank up before that, how the f.u.c.k were they supposed to do so?


    Well, the answer was... they weren¡¯t!


    Heh, now it is obvious as to why the AI continually harassed him indirectly to maintain his level with the yerbase. How could the young and immature AI have predicted that it would meet with its worst enemy, a reincarnator, back then?


    As such, it had to drop so many growth items on his head to stifle his exp growth until Update 1 came around. Since then, it hadn¡¯t even done anything drastic to him other than re-bnce his items.


    After all, it had given items that were so lucrative when they would go up a Rank, they would be heaven-defying, all to tempt the fellow into parting with his hard-earned experience.


    When one thought of it like this, a lot of things that urred in the past made sense, though some still seemed to conflict.


    As for Draco, he chose to enter the Rank Promotion screen. Here, he expected to see a menu with a few choices, of which varying difficulties would be presented.


    However, he was surprised to see that multiple new screens appeared before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer stat allocation... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer skills... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer physique... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer equipment... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer techniques... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer ss paths... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer analysisplete. New options avable. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Draco was utterly surprised. During the 5 times he had Ranked Up in the previous timeline, he had never encountered anything like this. Then again, all essible Training Halls in the world were capped at Rank 4 because they were public buildings.


    That was the main difference Draco could identify between this life and thest one, so it definitely had to be the Rank of the Training Hall. Truly, a Rank 7 building, no matter what kind it was, yielded 200% benefits.


    Draco chose yes. After a slight dy of a few seconds, a new screen popped up before him. Surprisingly though, there were only 2 choices.


    The first was ¡¯Rank Up¡¯ which was what he had always chosen in the previous timeline. Or maybe, it would be better to describe it as the only actual ¡¯choice¡¯ he had.


    The second was ¡¯ss Up¡¯. There was no description here, but Draco¡¯s heart began to beat. Putting aside his life as a reincarnator in Boundless, his early years had also been filled with games.


    He even had an older modelputer in his old apartment with which he used to y older RPG games. He had quite enjoyed the JRPG genre, so he understood the term ¡¯ss Up¡¯ very well.


    As such, when he clicked it, his mind was sufficiently blown when he saw all the options presented to him.


    ?Paragon of Destruction ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 0.00001%


    Price: 10,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Dragon King ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Devil Lord ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Demon Emperor ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Magus ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Marksman ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Swordmaster ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Mystic Warlock ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Dragon Knight ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Devil Enforcer ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Demon yer ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Avenger Prime ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Sess Chance: 10%


    Price: 10,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Avenger (Rank 2) ¨C ss


    Rank: Rare


    Sess Chance: 70%


    Price: Free?


    Draco studied his options silently, wondering if he was seeing things. The system had analyzed everything about him, all his .u.mtions he had made at Rank 1, before presenting this list.


    It was exactly what Draco expected it to be, a separate function for a yer with a certain ss to upgrade it based on the ss itself. What he didn¡¯t expect was his bloodlines and other skills factoring in as well.


    Draco checked the details for each of the sses and almost screamed out.


    The Paragon of Destruction ss seemingly came about due to the Eyes of Caelo. It was a Divine level ss where the starting stats would total 500 points. One should know that even Sublime with the Seneschal ss had a total of 170.


    The Dragon King ss had a total of 250 points, which was the next best ss of the lot. Its skills were also heaven-defying... but nowhere near the Paragon of Destruction.


    While Draco would have normally salivated at the sheer sight of such a thing, it simply couldn¡¯tpare to its predecessor. It was like being shown a nice BMW after a Rolls-Royce.


    The Devil Lord ss offered a total of 200 points, and so did the Demon Emperor ss.


    The former gave him ess to extremely intense mental skills and illusions that could nket whole cities, while thetter gave him tyrannical physical skills that would allow him to grab a giant by the leg and toss him about.


    The Magus ss was a surprise, that came about due to his subjective magic and Mage God title. The ss had a total of 180 points, with a clear focus on Intelligence and Spirit.


    The style of the ss was tyrannical. Draco could learn any objective spell and cast it without cooldown. So as long as he had mana, he could send out infinite fireballs without having to use the cause and effect theory and whatnot.


    The Marksman ss was borne from his archery techniques and his Omnipotent Archer passive skill he got from the Elf God. It allowed him to wield a bow and arrow more effectively.


    In essence, he could use any bow with any arrow, never run out of stamina and his arrows would never miss. The total stat points equaled 120.


    The Swordmaster ss was more predictable. It was born from his sword skills and techniques, and it was just like the Marksman ss. He could use any sword, never run out of stamina, and it came with an insane speed boost.


    It also had a total of 120 stat points.


    Next was the Mystic Warlock, which - surprisingly - came from the skills he got from Roma and their soulbond. He would essentially be a male Roma, able to cast extremely bizarre and destructive skills that required long incantations.


    However, if he fired out just one skill, there was a 90% chance that all his enemies would die. The total stat points here was also 120.


    The Dragon Knight ss seemed to be a watered-down version of the Dragon King one, but it was still powerful. Most importantly, he could temporarily transform into a Dragon with one of the skills!


    Draco realized that this was most likely the ss the Dark Knight possessed. It had a total of 120 stat points, which might also be why the Dark Knight had more than 10 times the HP of the average yer.


    The Devil Enforcer and Demon yer sses were also watered-down versions of the Devil Lord and Demon Emperor respectively. Though, their skills were still quite potent, just not able toy waste to a whole city at once.


    Their total stat points equaled 120.


    Finally, there was the Avenger Prime Semi-Epic ss, which had 60 stat points in total. This seemed like peanutspared to the others that had stat points above a hundred, but it was still quite good.


    One should know, the stat points a yer would earn normally by level 10 would amount to 57 in total. So, there was an extra three that made it much better than others.


    It was even better than Slim Fatty¡¯s Semi-Epic Sword Saintess ss, which only gave her the same amount since she wasn¡¯t optimal.


    Better yet, Draco was finally able to see Avenger skills that were at the Rare rating, and they were magnificent. If any of these passives would appear on a weapon, they would be no weaker than his crafted Semi-Legendary items.


    After analyzing all this, Draco took a deep breath, steading himself for what woulde next, as he eyed the Paragon of Destruction ss.


    Even though the chance was small, he still had to try it! After all, who knew if he couldn¡¯t actually seed? If he did, he would be unparalleled under heaven!


    As such, Draco chose to start it without any further hesitation, and he was whisked away into a world of ckness.

 Chapter 262 - Ranking Up 2

    <h4>Chapter 262 - Ranking Up 2</h4>


    What was a ss? A ss was a special designation by the system that allowed a sapient entity to walk upon a path they chose. There was no being in the Boundless universe that did not have a ss.


    From a mere farmer to a king, everyone had a ss. There were more sses than there were strands of wool on a sheep.


    Some sses were archetypal, ormon. Swordsman, mage, rogue, shield bearers, clerics, druids, etc. Every other ss was a variation of one or more of these, and could trace their roots to them.


    sses were diverse because sapient beings were also diverse. A sign of sentience and cognition was individualism. Instead of obeying nature strictly, or thinking with themunity at heart, a sapient being prioritized itself first.


    They wanted to be different, to stand out from their peers. As such, their life choices tended to drift, leading to diversity in sses among them. Out of 7 people you would pick on the street, 4 would have archetypal sses while 3 would have variant sses.


    What then, was a variant ss?


    A variant ss was a sufficiently unique ss that had some or all of the features of an archetypal ss. It might evenbine some features of two archetypal sses, but it would have stronger limitations.


    So, what counted as a variant ss? The spellde, the assassin, the beserker, the mage guard, the pyromancer etc. They were allmon sses that were variants of the main ones.


    So then, what was the difference between sses? The key aspect of a ss was, naturally, its Rank. This was not something one could check unless they were ranking up or they were changing into a new ss.


    A Common Rank ss would have a higher difficulty increase of ranking up. So, for going to Rank 2, it might still just be 100% difficulty, yet for going to Rank 3, it would be 200% and so on.


    An Epic one would have lower difficulty increase when ranking up, with 50% going to Rank 2 and 70% at Rank 3 etc.


    If this was such, then how could yers or NPCs be trapped at Ranks? Just get an Epic or higher ss before you Rank Up? How could they be so ipetent to fail at doing this and thenin that it was too hard?


    Well, what was the use of Ranking things? Why was something Common Rank while something else was Rare Rank? Was it because of its power?


    That was partially it. But the main thing about the ranking was that it was denoting its rarity! The higher the Rank, the harder it was to acquire the subject matter in question.


    So, if more than 90% of yers (and NPCs) had been assigned Common Rank archetypal/variant sses, it made sense that very few would climb up the Ranks. It also made sense why those who had the skill or drive to Rank up would be bottlenecked by their ss.


    A ss at a certain Rank was harder to acquire than an item at the same Rank. Before Shuro came along, such things were nothing but a pipe dream for Draco.


    In the old timeline, he had gone a solid 15 years relying on the Rare Rank Avenger ss, and Eva on her Rare Rank Shadow Assassin ss.


    The first few Ranks were a rtive breeze until Rank 4, when things became challenging. So, they began researching on Optimal sses and how to increase their chances of breaking through.


    However, even if they discovered how, none dared to. Boundless was a game where yers weren¡¯t cradled like babies. yers were like young cubs sent into the jungle to survive for themselves.


    Especially since that was around the time of Update 4-5. Who would dare to weaken themselves in such troubling times?


    So, how did one acquire a ss in this game then?


    The mainstream method was to allocate stat points based on one¡¯s preference and acquire a ss upon reaching Rank 1, level 10.


    The AI had already calcted all the possiblebinations of stats a person could make, as well as attached sses to stat allocations that fit the criteria.


    No matter how clever you thought you were here, the AI was cleverer than you. There was even a system by which a yer could gain the Optimal trait for their ss should they acquire an extra stat point and allocate it into the ss¡¯ main stat.


    For the Avenger ss, it had been 1 more stat point into Dexterity. For the Shadow Assassin, it had been the same.


    Naturally this brought up another question. What were Hidden sses? How did they fit into all the factors and criteria stated above?


    A Hidden ss was a unique designation that could only be acquired through a very specific allocation of stat points.


    For a normal ss, the allocation had margins of error. So, if you got the allocation right for the cleric ss but ced one more point into Intelligence than Spirit, you would still be able to get the ss.


    Hidden sses had no margin of error! If you made this same 1-point mistake with a Hidden ss, it was gone for good. You would be allocated a Common ss that was close enough to the allocation.


    Out of 95 million yers now, only about 10% had stumbled upon Hidden sses! Even then, most of the newbies who got it relied on walkthroughs as well as guides of Boundless put on the inte by ¡¯experts¡¯ - read here as idiots, as they would regret thatter - so they were able to n their path forward.


    However, there were other subtler things that could influence one¡¯s ss allocation.


    A Hidden ss was acquired through using the mainstream method, but were there no other methods to gain a ss? As the name implied, it was actually a subset of sses that were hidden in the world of Boundless that one could theoretically find.


    The easiest way would be to use a scroll, yet there had been rumors about special NPCs that allowed one to try out these ss change quests as well and sometimes one could stumble upon an inheritance of said ss.


    Such sses directly disyed their Rank and their means of acquisition was hard. Draco had to pay tens of thousands of tinum for the three Legendary sses that Sublime and co were able to enjoy.


    Even then, sess wasn¡¯t guaranteed unless the yer was truly destined for it. That was why Draco had carefully chosen people he knew would fit the ss well, as they had the talent to manage them.


    So, what about mainstream sses? Was it possible to gain a high Rank ss through stat point allocation?


    This bled into the thing that influenced a Hidden ss and what exactly a Hidden ss was. A Hidden ss was basically acquiring a higher than Common Rank ss through the mainstream method.


    So even the shittiest Hidden ss was Umon Rank. They varied in power based on their Ranks and allocations, so it was up to the user to make the most of it.


    Of the 10% of yers who had Hidden sses, 99% of them had Umon sses. Only a rare few like the core members of Umbra or legend-tier yers had them.


    To get a Hidden ss above the Umon Rank, extra steps were needed. One needed three more things apart from stat point allocation, which were skills, equipment and physique.


    In essence, to be an Avenger, one would have to have at least 1 Avenger skill before level 10, as well as two swords and medium armor.


    When Draco had the choice of any three Umon skills with the Master Package, why hadn¡¯t he taken a healing skill or something? Why did he choose three Avenger skills when he could find ways to acquire themter on?


    It was to maximize his chances! He only had one Common Avenger skill in the previous timeline and even that was a drop gained through utter dogshit luck.


    The same logic applied to Eva, though she had a master package in the previous timeline obviously, so hers wasn¡¯t a case of luck rather than wealth.


    So, a person like Slim Fatty who had started with a basic package could certainly not acquire a Sword Saintess ss skill because who even knew what that was, and it was a Semi-Epic ss.


    However, she had the relevant equipment and physique for the ss, so she was perfect. Draco had the skills and equipment for the avenger ss, but not the physique, but he still got it.


    A ss was very important to the growth of a yer or an NPC in this world. Changing a ss was akin to changing one¡¯s race, a very fundamental change.


    So, when Draco appeared in a realm that was like an astral ne, he was suitably impressed. It was like he was standing in space, with only distant yet brightly lit heavenly bodies all around him.


    There was an incorporeal tform beneath him that seemed like a transparent mirror, but it was firm and sturdy enough to walk on without fear.


    Just as Draco was examining the ce like a country bumpkin entering the city for the first time, a warning appeared before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Paragon of Destruction ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    Before Draco could add anything, like how he felt about the matter, there was a light tremor on the world. A slight hole opened at the ¡¯ceiling¡¯ of this realm, and a person glided down from it.


    He was truly magnificent. His body was a healthy tan while his physique was simr to the current Draco,pact and sculpted by the finest artist. Strangely, he only wore what looked like a ck curtain that was wrapped around his waist, reaching down to his knees.


    He was barefooted, which was even stranger, and he wore nothing on his torso, leaving his abs on disy.


    His face was angr and even sharper than Draco¡¯s, which made him far handsomer than Draco, a feat many would cry was impossible. His nose was small and his lips were then, bearing a soft pink color.


    His golden hair was another thing that captured Draco¡¯s eye, because it was like a long glowing snake that slithered upwards. It had a light blonde aura around it too, adding to the magic of his get up.


    ?Paragon of Destruction ¨C Divine ss Up Procedure


    Description: As a being of Destruction with an incredibly pure and potent foundation as well as bloodline, clear the objective of the procedure in order to seed.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Paragon of Destruction?


    After reading this, Draco was confused. Why wasn¡¯t the objective shown? Normally for things like this, it would be as clear as day. How was he supposed to clear this if he didn¡¯t even know what the f.u.c.k he was supposed to do?


    At this moment, the man who came through the ¡¯ceiling¡¯ of the realm spoke after sizing up Draco for a bit.


    "A human? No, something more. You have more than half of this universe¡¯s Origin Essence flowing through your soul. Interesting."


    His voice was sharp andmanding, possessing so much confidence and trust in himself that it made one feel as if he was right even when he was wrong.


    Draco frowned as his eyes narrowed. What was this about Origin Essence and the universe? He had none of those things in Boundless. If he had even a sliver of Origin Energy anywhere, the AI would have vanquished him already.


    However, Draco finally noticed something important that he failed to see earlier when his attention was stolen away by the notification.


    It was the strange fellow¡¯s eyes! They were a beautiful shade of scarlet, and a small circr pulse could be seen emitting from his pupil towards the edges of his iris.


    Draco¡¯s heart chilled at this very moment because those were the same eyes, he saw in the mirror in Boundless, the very same eyes he had currently.


    ?Name: Caelo ¨C Supreme God


    Level: ¡Þ


    HP: ¡Þ/¡Þ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Paragon of Destruction ss Up Procedure has been set. yer Draco must survive against Caelo, God of Destruction, for approximately 10 seconds to clear this task.?

 Chapter 263 - The First Sign Of Origo

    <h4>Chapter 263 - The First Sign Of Origo</h4>


    Draco¡¯s heart dropped to his anus at this moment. If he could, he would never have started this procedure, because he was digging a grave for himself. Not to mention this grave had cost him 10,000,000 tinum!


    Half of the reason he was so overpowered was thanks to his bloodline and reincarnated skills, while the other half was upied by the Divine Eyes of Caelo.


    It was these very same eyes that had unblocked his seal in the real world while he was in a digital one. From then on, Draco had suspected that the Eyes of Caelo and its owner were something more than just a digital character in a game.


    Combine this with his cryptic talk about universes and Origin Essence, Draco was sure that there was something about Caelo that transcended a mere Origin God.


    And now, he had to fight the owner of these eyes, these very same eyes that even gave him the right to try for this Divine ss. He had to fight the original being...


    Caelo didn¡¯t have HP, he was indestructible and unkible. An infinity symbol represented an absolute. Even if you gathered all the Origin Gods to use their strongest attacks, he would never die.


    His level was infinite, meaning that his power was limitless. He was basically Superman, an entity that was as strong as the situation needed him to be. He could have the strength of a normal man or that of the most powerful entity at his own whim.


    And Draco wasn¡¯t supposed to defeat him, because no matter how special he was, it was something he would never be able to do. He didn¡¯t even dare to dream that he had something on him, that could limit his opponent like a cosmic green rock, or im their mothers shared a name.


    All Draco had to do was survive a mere 10 second against Caelo¡¯s onught and he would be home free with a heaven-defying ss to boot. However, those 10 seconds read like 10 million years to Draco.


    Caelo smirked slightly. "I like you. You¡¯re certainly special. I¡¯m sure that you will go on to achieve great things as long as you find your other half and fuse."


    "Though, I have no idea why you waste your time in this digital world." Caelo flexed his arms and observed himself. "Still, this world is exemry, for it is able to recreate my image sufficiently well."


    "Consider these 3 seconds as a small token as I foresee you will be a brother of mine one day. Think of it as a gift. Now, let¡¯s begin." Caelo announced while folding his arms casually.


    Draco didn¡¯t waste time. He activated every single one of his skills at the same time, his Control, his subjective magic, and his bloodline¡¯s three forms.


    At this time, Draco had burst out with 100% of his power. He held literally nothing back in his bid to survive just 7 seconds.


    Absolute Void!


    Necrotic Hands!


    Evil Curse!


    Life Steal!


    Nature¡¯s Call!


    Warmonger!


    Lugh¡¯s Might!


    ck me!


    Destruction Barrier!


    Rapid Hands!


    Rapid Legs!


    ck Dragon¡¯s Roar!


    Once he activated Absolute Void, it paired with his Rapid Hands and Rapid Legs to increase his movement and attack speed to the max.


    Necrotic Hands tied Caelo down and Evil Curse inflicted him with the <immobilized> status. Life Steal left a mark on him that allowed Draco to gain HP from damage he dealt unto him.


    Lugh¡¯s Might sent a huge wave of sword energy over the whole area that was boosted by all his activated skills as well as his desperation.


    With ck me coating his sword, the originally potent 1000% sword damage was augmented with fire and destruction energy!


    With ck Dragon¡¯s Roar added to the fray, Draco was truly going all out! Should he have been in the midst of war, everything below Rank 2 would have been ughtered immediately.


    He wasn¡¯t doing this to harm Caelo, but simply to bide time! He needed to do all he could to survive this bout!


    Caelo didn¡¯t even blink. A portal simply opened in front of him, out of which a giant ck arm came out and pped everything Draco did away.


    Not only that, but the Army of Camelot led by Arthur, as well as the Wood Monster Army were grabbed by that hand and flung back to where they came from, cancelling the skill.


    The hand then pointed at Draco and jabbed. Draco paled as he saw this, and he threw up as many mana shields as his mind could handle, as well as the Destruction Barrier from earlier.


    The index finger simply broke through all the shields, and a sound like ss breaking echoed out with each shield that was broken.


    Draco screamed in pain as he clutched his head. Even with his increased mental faculties, having so many mana shields destroyed at once was like someone using a power drill on your skull while you were awake.


    His eyes, nose and ears bled as the finger shattered his Destruction Barrier with ease. Draco managed to gather his wits enough to blink away with the help of the herald¡¯s cloak.


    The finger paused for a split second and leisurely turned towards Draco¡¯s new spot before jabbing again.


    Draco did everything he could. He first transformed into his Horned Demon form which gave him the strongest physical might he could possess, and he forcefully used his Control and State of Being to create more mana shields, despite his brain feeling like it would overheat if he continued.


    The finger that was made of Destruction Energy simply flicked Draco like how a middle schooler would a pencil on their desk. Whatever defense he mustered was shattered once again and his eyes almost went nk.


    Draco let go, and activated his General Aspect. A strand of pleasant surprise emerged in Caelo¡¯s eyes, but the finger did not stop.


    It collided with Draco, and his body was sted apart with ease. The timer for the objective read ¡¯5 seconds left¡¯. In other words, Draco did notst 2 seconds against Caelo despite the handicap the Supreme God had blessed him with.


    After Draco was ejected, Caelo shook his head. "He is only at the beginning of his journey, he will one day reach our level. I sincerely look forward to that day when he can join us against Origo."


    Caelo turned to the environment and smiled. "Trying to dissipate this body once this little event is over? That¡¯s fine, but you have to pay a price."


    This time, Caelo himself poked at the world around him, and it was like a water droplet that had fallen into a bowl of water.


    Ripples appeared from the point of contact that went outwards, reaching the corner of this realm and beyond. The whole world shook, and every yer as well as NPC felt it.


    Before anyone could cry out, the world went ck and yers were forcibly ejected from the game. It was sudden and unpredicted, so no one was ready when they saw their offices, living rooms etc appear before them.


    Eva climbed out of her prototype gaming pod to see Draco lying in his without moving. Through their bond, she immediately sensed that something was terribly wrong and she hurriedly carried him out of his own pod.


    Draco¡¯s face was locked into a mask of pain that made Eva¡¯s heart clench. She took him to their bed and ced him down carefully.


    When she touched his forehead, she noticed that he was burning up. This shocked her, as their rebuilt bodies were free from any ailment that could befall a normal person.


    Since the heat originated from his cranium, Eva understood that Draco must have overtaxed himself somehow, and it might be why the game world was shut down so abruptly.


    She quickly channelled her General Aspect, which also forced Draco to transform. The moment he did, his eyes snapped open and he gasped deeply


    Eva sighed with relief and deactivated her true form, dispelling Draco¡¯s as well. He continued gasping while feeling his body like he couldn¡¯t believe that he was still alive.


    Eva waited for him to gather his bearings silently, the worry in her eyes never dissipating. Soon enough, Draco was able to pull himself together and he sighed lightly.


    He pulled Eva into his embrace gently and stroked her hair to calm her down. She might have seemed calm, but her inner mind was in utter chaos right now after seeing Draco in such dire straits.


    As such, he dedicated the next few minutes to gently soothe her back into a state of emotional and mental tranquility before sharing all he saw and heard.


    When Eva heard it all, she was bbergasted. Nothing she or Draco knew or had been told could even process this. Gods and whatnot could not exist in the real universe because it was a single instance!


    Heaven, hell, higher realms and whatnot should not exist based on what Lucifer and Amaterasu had shared. However, there was something here that seemed off.


    What if the multiverse theory was true? What if there were parallel universes in time and space that were simr to theirs but different in certain ways?


    So then, there was no higher or lower world, just many equal universes side by side to infinitum. If it was before, these two reincarnators would scoff, but being reincarnators alone was the first sign!


    The second was the origin of their true selves!


    And the third was the words and actions of this Caelo fellow!


    "However... it doesn¡¯t really change much, does it? We still have to follow our n and ensure that our foundation is set." Draco said with a shake of his head.


    Eva nodded. "It honestly changes nothing. If we are right, the multiverse existed long before us even without our cognition, and our awareness of it won¡¯t affect it in anyway."


    Draco agreed. It was like when humans discovered other gxies ands. All it did was broaden our knowledge of our universe and draw a better map of our surroundings in space.


    However, it changed very little on the ground because humanity was too weak to even travel past Earth¡¯s moon, much less outside our gxy. As such, most people just took this knowledge and lived with it casually precisely because of that fact.


    "Still, for the game to shutdown like this..." Draco said with uncertainty.


    "We could head down to the GloryGore Labs and check up on the AI there." Eva suggested.


    Draco was about to agree when he saw the light on their pods return to green, revealing that the system was back online. It seemed that the outage was short.


    Draco and Eva checked up on the Castle and made sure everything was set before restocking their pods with the purchased 1st Grade NuSmoothies. After doing so, they re-entered the game world.


    The first thing they saw was that everyone was back to where they were just before the outage. Everything had been reset to just a few seconds before it, so it was clear that the system had performed a rollback.


    Eva saw that Roma, Zaine and Hikari were as they were before, without even noticing a change urred. This made Eva sigh, as she was pped in the face by the fact that they were digital no matter what.


    Draco was also back in the Training Hall, and the screen for the ss Up Procedures was open before him. Draco checked and smiled wryly when he noticed that ¡¯Paragon of Destruction¡¯ had been removed from the list.


    Clearly, once bitten, twice shy. A small matter no one thought would change anything had escted into something huge. Though it was swiftly resolved, neither Draco nor the AI were willing to y around anymore.


    Before Draco could continue, an alert popped up before him and every other yer who had logged back into Boundless. After all, the outage onlysted less than a minute.


    ?System to All yers Announcement


    Due to a fluctuation in service, the game had to be rebooted and was rerolled back to a backup made approximately 0.00000001 seconds before the outage. All yers who have suffered due to this will bepensated by the system based on the damages caused. Thank you for your understanding!?


    ............


    Author¡¯s Note: Some of you might have a ck expression wondering what the hell went on with this chapter that made it seem like it was from a whole different book altogether.


    Truth be told, that is not too far off the mark. I have revealed before to certain people in thements that Caelo is not an entity unique to this novel, but is the... erm... how to describe it?


    He is basically the ¡¯Nine-tailed Fox¡¯ of an MC from my first ever story, and is one of the binding elements of the multiverse of stories I have created.


    Treat this chapter as a ¡¯crossover¡¯ episode. It will y out in different perspectives in future and past stories, so please take it with a grain of salt. Thank you.

 Chapter 264 - Ranking Up 3

    <h4>Chapter 264 - Ranking Up 3</h4>


    Draco checked the rest of the options he had on the list and saw that everything aside from the Paragon of Destruction ss was there and had remained unchanged.


    The only difference that made him want to spit blood was the fact that his 10 million tinum for the attempt hadn¡¯t been refunded!


    The system had rolled back to a point before he even began the quest, so what was going on here? Should his money not have returned as well?


    However, Draco, for once, found that he couldn¡¯t open his dog mouth toin. His tongue was gripped by logic telling him that even paying 10 million tinum was too small a pricepared to the harm the attempt had caused.


    Which sane human being saw a sess chance of 0.00001% and thought ¡¯hey, I might just seed!¡¯? Only an arrogant bastard like Draco, who did not revere the heavens or the earth, would do this.


    It might also be because he was so filthy rich that it already meant little to him. He and Eva still had around 45 million tinum despite all the expenditures after thest Divine Auction, so he could attempt every single ss here sequentially until he struck gold.


    Thinking like this, how could this braindead fellow hold back? With a shit-eating grin, he chose to attempt the Dragon King ss Up Procedures. There was only a 0.01% chance of sess, and an attempt cost one million tinum.


    Seeing as he was now left with 35 million tinum, what was a filthy one million to him? Even if he failed consecutively until he was broke, he could just toss a top-grade Aether Crystal into the Divine Auction and earn serious bank.


    This was the true definition of having no respect for money!


    Draco was whisked into a city that was the grandest he had ever seen in his entire life. It was an ancient city with many magitech devices as well as humongous towers arranged in a neat and linear fashion.


    The streets were clean, thanks to the many workers of different races managing them at all times. Everyone was dressed well and Draco could sense almost no negative emotions from them, indicating that they were truly happy.


    He was confused as to where he was until he expanded his Void of Perfection outwards. Then, he was able to see that the huge towers were actually... Dragon perches!


    Many Dragons of different elemental breedsy on each perch with their families, chatting, ying or copting. In the sky, one could see many Dragonsing in and out of the city at all times.


    There were even Lesser Dragons, though these always followed behind the true Dragons with humility and adoration in their eyes.


    Draco was instantly reminded of one name when he took all of this in.


    ¡¯The Ancestral City of Dragons¡¯.


    This had been the number one city in the old era, a ce everyone wanted to be in because this was where it was at. Looking at it now, Draco could understand why many would want toe here.


    It was truly magnificent, like something out of a modern concept art for a bustling medieval city.


    As he stood there, many eyes fell on him and they bowed. Draco guessed that they sensed his pure Draconic Source Origin and assumed him to have temporarily transformed into a humanoid form.


    Nodding back to them, Draco focused on a pop-up notification that showed up at this moment.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Dragon King ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    ?Dragon King ¨C Legendary ss Up Procedure


    Description: As a pureblooded ck Dragon, you have been overwhelmingly nominated to be a Dragon King. Clear the objective toplete this procedure.


    Rewards: Legendary ss - Dragon King?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Dragon King ss Up Procedure has been set. yer Draco must defeat the three Dragon Lords to clear this task.?


    Draco began to sweat greatly when he saw the objective. It was no wonder the sess chance was only 0.01%.


    He was supposed to single-handedly defeat three Dragon Lords? Three pureblooded Dragons that were even a notch above normal Dragons?


    Even his clone, the Dark Knight, had required him to work with Eva and all his guild members in order to barely im victory. And that fellow was only a noob, someone who had just transformed because of circ.u.mstances.


    What about these three Dragon Lords? They had probably been trained from birth, until they achieved their current position! Draco felt that his chances were indeed so slim that they might as well not exist.


    However, he gritted his teeth. Since he had already paid the price, he would enjoy the services of the provider no matter what! As he was supposed to fight them, he would just fight!


    Who knew, he might even luck out and win through a fluke. Or, he could learn something important from fighting actual pureblooded Dragons which would help him utilize his own bloodline!


    Thinking like this, Draco followed the directions of the system towards the colosseum of the Ancestral City. It was a humongous building almost ten times the size of that one in the real world, and it had arge crowd in attendance already.


    As soon as Draco entered, many cheered with excitement. How many times in one life did they get to see a ck Dragon fight? Even in the old era, the number of ck Dragons were less than 6 and never more than 5.


    The emergence of a new one gave the whole race unbridled hope for the future! Fortunately, the quest had started at a point where Draco wouldn¡¯t have to go through any of the other procedures to anoint him a Dragon King, except the one that could not be skipped, which was the Test of Might!


    Draco climbed upon the stage and three huge Dragons that were slightly smaller than his ck Dragon¡¯s full body, yet much bigger than Hikari¡¯s true body,nded with a boom.


    They each gazed at Draco with solemnity. To them, battling against a ck Dragon was an honor and a pleasure, as well as a test they would have to ovee for themselves!


    They held nothing back and raised their power to the maximum for the fight thaty ahead.


    However, Draco was feeling incredibly embarrassed at this time. All this fanfare from the crowd, the adoration and respect in their hearts, as well as the graveness in the expression of his opponents... could they tone it down a little?


    If they knew he couldn¡¯t even transform into his full body state, how would they react? If they learned that he didn¡¯t know any Destruction Energy techniques or skills apart from the basic Orb of Destruction, which was basically the equivalent to a fireball, how would they feel?


    However, Draco¡¯s skin was like titanium. He even took on a leisurely pose as if this fight would be a breeze for him. He was copying Caelo¡¯s earlier swagger shamelessly!


    Seeing him exude the air of an expert, the crowd roared and his opponents nched with fear. Truthfully, this surprised Draco. After all, he had only heard it from Hikari¡¯s mouth, but it really seemed as if ck Dragons enjoyed a transcendent status among Dragonkind.


    Seeing as his opponents were too cowed to make the first move, how could Draco let this chance go? He immediately concentrated with the Eyes of Caelo and used Omega!


    ?Active 1 ¨C Omega: Fire out a st of the purest Destruction Energy that can rend anything and everything under heaven within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Note 1: Casting this skill will result in instant death.


    Note 2: This is a beam of unparalleled destruction! Anything hit by it will CEASE TO EXIST.?


    The moment the beam was fired, all three Dragons evaded. Nevertheless, the might of this technique had shaken them fundamentally as they felt thating into contact with it would spell doom!


    Draco flinched as his HP was reduced to 1 and then smiled wickedly when a golden aura surrounded him. Of course, he was using his Seal of Camelot¡¯s Isle of Avalon passive skill to his benefit!


    ?Passive 2 ¨C Isle of Avalon: The first three times you die every day, you survive with 1 HP. For the next 5 seconds, you enter an invincible state.?


    He first used the Instant Healing skill to raise his HP back up!


    ?Instant Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Heal 30% or 15,000 HP, whichever is greater, instantly.


    Cooldown: 2 minutes?


    He got 30% of his HP back, as 15,000 was just a slightly mediocre amount of his current HP pool. With this, he had even more confidence to fight!


    Without wasting another second, he cast Absolute Void!


    ?Absolute Void ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create spatial anomaly in an area of 100*50 yards around user which boosts attack and movement speed by 10% for each enemy within. No cap on percentile increase.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 10 minutes ?


    Of course, he added Rapid Hands and Rapid Legs to the fray! Now, Draco was an invincible speed god, and he wanted to maximize his first 5 seconds of invulnerability to try and take down one of the Dragons!


    He scanned them with the Eyes of Caelo and almost spat blood when he saw their stats.


    ?Name: Sky Dragon ¨C Rank 1 Dragon Lord


    Level: 50


    HP: 20,000,000/20,000,000?


    ?Name: Earth Dragon ¨C Rank 1 Dragon Lord


    Level: 50


    HP: 25,000,000/25,000,000?


    ?Name: Golden Dragon ¨C Rank 1 Dragon Lord


    Level: 50


    HP: 18,000,000/18,000,000?


    The Sky Dragon was an air-based sub-species that had powerful wings and could send out endless maelstroms as well as wind des at her foes. She had quickly taken to the sky the moment Draco began powering up after his beam.


    The Earth Dragon was and-based sub-species that had the strongest defense of the group. He could create an endless number of walls that would defend himself and his party, making it impossible to hit them.


    The Golden Dragon was as mixture of air andnd-based, a sub-species that had the strongest offensive power of the group. He could create endless golden manifestations to assault his foes, and was the opposite of the Metal Dragon.


    Each one of them would be hard to deal with alone... and here they were all grouped together!


    Draco did not have time to think further. He quickly drew Dragorugio and Fragarach, blinking towards the Sky Dragon in the air.


    The Sky Dragon was caught off guard. In their formation, the one who should be attacked first was the Golden Dragon, for he dealt the most offensive damage of them all.


    She was mostly a small damage dealer and a harasser. Her importance should be the second lowest, so why had she turned into his priority?


    How could these Dragons understand the fighting style of experienced yers? Ultimately, Dragons were species that were born powerful, so they couldn¡¯t understand in-depth battle strategy like yers.


    They could only make simple formations like these three had done, but the fact of the matter was that no one within Rank 1 or even Rank 2 would be able to vanquish this formation. Only a Rank 3 entity could, which was why the sess chance for Draco had been calcted as so low.


    Draco transformed into his Horned Demon true body, gaining the Hellfire wings which allowed him to stay airborne. This naturally shocked the three Dragons and all onlookers, because it was unprecedented!


    How could a pureblooded ck Dragon also be a pureblooded Royal Demon with such an archaic bloodline?


    Draco activated ck me and swung at the Sky Dragon multiple times in the span of a second, using his tried and true Sword Skill 265: Lotus.


    However, his face became ck when he saw that in total he only dealt 50,000 damage with this assault. The defense of Dragon Scales was able to resist anything except truly earthshaking attacks, so the damage reduction was high.


    This was factoring in all his passive skills that boosted his attacks like Sword of Promised Victory from the Seal of Camelot, Revenger, King of Wind from Fragarach and Destructive Aura from the Dragorugio sword.


    Realizing that Draco¡¯s offense barely scratched her, the Sky Dragon was tongue-tied. She was unsure whether this was the ck Dragon ridiculing her, so she gingerly sent out a fleet of wind des with a single p of her wings, which rushed at Draco faster than his Control could follow.


    Draco couldn¡¯t even blink due to the speed of the wind des and how close he was to the Sky Dragon before he was sted away like a missile heading to earth.

 Chapter 265 - Ranking Up 4

    <h4>Chapter 265 - Ranking Up 4</h4>


    Draco crashed into the stage, creating a human-shaped crater in the concrete. The bustling crowd went silent as they felt their minds snap.


    This... what was going on? Draco was a pureblooded ck Dragon that even had the pureblood of a Royal Demon! How could he be pped back like this?


    Draco himself leisurely climbed out of his hole and shook himself down before jumping back into the fray again. After all, he was invincible, meaning that he would feel no pain and suffer no damage.


    However, the physical force of attacks was inescapable, hence why he was blown away like a ragdoll.


    Seeing hime out unharmed and unbothered, even jumping back into the fray, the crowd became energetic again. Many realized that he must probably have been testing the waters earlier.


    Now, he would be serious, right?


    Thinking along the same lines, how could the Dragon Lords allow this? The Earth Dragon stomped on the ground, sending a b of earth shooting at Draco at scary speeds.


    Draco pped his Hellfire wings and gracefully made an arc in the air. Because the Earth Dragon had attacked from behind him, he casually stepped atop the speeding b and used it to taxi himself to his target.


    The Earth Dragon nched when he saw Draco masterfully using his own attack to his benefit. He, like the crowd, felt that Draco had been toying with them, but was now getting slightly more serious.


    The Golden Dragon roared and hundreds of golden portals opened behind him. Out of them shot many different kinds of weapons such as spears, swords, knives. Even arrows and other projectile weapons were fired out as well, an endless number soon blotted out the sky.


    Draco smiled lightly and activated a wood mana shield around his body and continually fed it resources. It managed to withstand more than 30% of the Golden Dragon¡¯s casual attack before shattering.


    The Dragons in the crowd roared when they saw that Draco could use magic as well. Wasn¡¯t this something utilized moremonly by other races, especially the elves?


    Just when did ck Dragons be so versatile? Normally, all they knew how to do was behave in an overbearing fashion and press down White Dragons beneath them.


    However, Draco had revealed himself to be abat genius! He was easily able to outss his opponents in terms of skills... but their good impression didn¡¯tst long.


    After Draco¡¯s barrier shattered, he then activated the Dragorugio¡¯s Chest te¡¯s Active Skill Destruction Barrier and used his two swords to deflect the thousands of projectilesing at him.


    His hands moved so fast that their eyes could barely follow, and they were Dragons! As for the other races, they couldn¡¯t see anything at all!


    Draco deflected most of them, but some still struck his body. What startled the onlookers was that those projectiles that connected did nothing but push him back.


    However, eventually the golden aura that had surrounded Draco psed, and he could only smile wryly as he was cut to ribbons. After all, his blink skill was meant for traversal, not battle, so its cooldown was 30 seconds.


    Only about 7 seconds had passed since the start ofbat, and he was forced back down to 1 HP as a golden aura surrounded his body again. His first resurrection was gone, and he was already on his second one!


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t even reach the Sky Dragon to start a renewed assault.


    The Sky Dragon dashed in and performed some acrobatic maneuvers moving herrge wings in strange patterns. However, the storm of wind des that roared towards Draco showed that she wasn¡¯t having an epileptic seizure in midair.


    Draco spawned earth mana shields around himself which countered the wind des perfectly. However, there were far too many of them. As such, the earth shield shattered and the wind des struck him back to the earth.


    Instead of crashing, he caught himself andnded gracefully. There was still a look of focus on his face, so the crowd was tensely watching the fight with confused yet grave minds.


    They had expected total domination from the get-go, yet it should havee from Draco, instead of the three Dragon Lords. Many Dragons realized in that moment that there was something really wrong with this Draco fellow.


    The biggest reason for their suspicion was that he hadn¡¯t used any notable Destruction skills or any other techniques that ck Dragons were known to use.


    The second was even graver. He had maintained a human form while fighting.


    Why wasn¡¯t he transforming back into his true form? At first, they thought it was that he was looking down on his opponents and felt that doing so would be too good for them, or remaining like this would even the odds.


    However, even an idiot could see that there was something wrong here. Which Dragon would be content to stay in a human form for so long during battle?


    Draco shook his head. His sword skills and techniques would never be sufficient to do anything in a fight like this. What he had to do was utilize his pinnacle moves while he still had extra lives.


    As such, he put his two swords away and maintained his Horned Demon true body, channeling his bloodline to the highest degree, as well as his Control.


    He shot like a bullet towards the Sky Dragon once again. Since he didn¡¯t have to divert attention to using any techniques or skills, he was able to move even faster by pping his wings.


    There was also a trail of fire behind him, sending him forward like a rocket. Still, no matter how fast Draco became, he would not be able surpass a Sky Dragon.


    This was even with Rapid Legs and Absolute Void still buffing his movement speed so greatly. As such, the Sky Dragon quickly darted back and shot out her super-fast wind des.


    With his mind fully focused, he managed to avoid most of them. The few that struck knocked him back slightly, but he quickly recovered and bolted towards his target.


    The Sky Dragon wanted to cry. Why was he so focused on her? Had he or a friend of his proposed to her before and she rejected them or what? Even if that was the case, why make such a big deal out of it?!


    This time, she pped her wings strongly and created two mini-tornadoes. This was a superior air element skill know as Wind Cyclone, and it was graded as a Rare skill for Aeromancers and the like.


    The suction power of the tornado shocked Draco, as he felt himself drawn into it no matter what he did. He might have wings, but he had only developed them recently.


    It was only thanks to instinct that he could flypetently, how could he possibly be a professional at it? As such, he was easily drawn in and battered brutally before beingunched to the ground.


    BOOM!


    Another human shaped crater appeared. However, the silent crowd noticed that he climbed out once again,pletely unscathed. The fact that his defense was so strong but his offense was so weak baffled the Dragons.


    Hey there, are you sure this fellow isn¡¯t a Metal Dragon pretending to be a ck Dragon? ck Dragons had only an average defense, but the most overpowered offense.


    However, what about Draco¡¯s assaults had been overpowered? Sure, against species below the top 50 of the State of Being Rankings, like humans, he might be able to flex easily.


    But against a pureblooded Dragon? He would have to step up his game! The way it was looking, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to take any one of the Dragon Lords below 95% HP, much less defeat all three.


    Draco knew his chances were abysmal as soon as he saw the objective of the procedure, but he was still tongue-tied when he realized that there was absolutely nothing he could do.


    He was just too ignorant of what it meant to be a species in the top 50 ranking, especially the number 3 Dragonkind. He was invincible against monsters, yers and most NPCs within his Rank, but he had only fought the cheapest beings at that Rank.


    Against Dragons, one had to be two Ranks higher to vanquish them with ease and at least one Rank above them to defeat, but not kill them.


    Draco was painfully aware that he had only onest second of his invulnerability left and decided to try something else. Even though he had lost the Dragon Soul¡¯s boosting effect for his Draconic techniques, he had been practicing a lot more recently.


    Not to mention he had managed to activate his Serpent God Inheritance further over time. He also had learned all techniques of the Inheritance, and had been meditating on them every day since he learned subjective magic.


    Draco burned 20% of his current bloodline energy, and a huge portal opened behind them. When the Dragons in the crowd saw that destructive aura and felt the existence behind that portal, their bloodlines quivered and boiled.


    Their souls felt the innate reverence they had for the pinnacle of their species, the ck Dragon! Any doubts they had towards Draco at this moment was dispelled.


    There was nothing that could fake this intense aura. Nothing in the world could mimic the aura of a true ck Dragon and fool all these pureblooded true Dragons.


    A giant Dragons head came out, its red eyes surveying the world before locking onto the fellows opposite Draco. Then the portal widened as it brought its forelegs out, its wings and then its backlegs.


    Unlikest time where Draco suffered a bacsh for forcefully summoning his ck Dragon with the help of Loving Aunt, he was able to summon it by himself this time by burning an extra 40% bloodline energy.


    So, he only had 40% left to maintain the summoning. What was crazy was that it drained 1% of his bloodline energy per second, meaning that he only had 40 seconds.


    However, Draco reckoned that it should be enough. He obviously could not open his inventory and drink an Angel¡¯s Kiss Potion at this time, otherwise he had no doubt that the system would disqualify him.


    ?Name: ck Dragon (Draco) ¨C Major Rank Adventurer


    Level: 50


    HP: 5,000,000/5,000,000?


    The ck Dragon roared mightily, suppressing its three opponents grandly. It then beat its wings and rushed at the Earth Dragon this time, who was panicking at the sight of a true ck Dragon but still threw up some earth walls subconsciously.


    The ck Dragon sneered, coating its front legs with pure Destruction Energy, then punched through the wall without stopping. Like a nail through a piece of wood, it easily pierced through and rushed at the Earth Dragon.


    The Earth Dragon quickly threw up stronger defenses at this sight,yering earth barrier upon earth barrier, and even fired some Earth Spikes in order to harm the onrushing ck Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon and Sky Dragon didn¡¯t watch from the side idly. The Golden Dragon fired hundreds of weapons non-stop, even rushing in headlong to engage the ck Dragon in a frontal fight.


    The Sky Dragon also unleashed a plethora of Wind Cyclones and an endless amount of wind des towards the ck Dragon with precision, maintaining her distance because she didn¡¯t dareunch a frontal assault.


    Draco shook his head. Now that he had paid such a price to bring out the ck Dragon, how could it be so simple to defeat him?


    The ck Dragon, embodying the true nature of one, was more tyrannical than Draco. He sneered derisively and roared. A huge wave of Destruction Energy sted out from him like a barrier of disintegration.


    All the attacks and defenses that stood in its way were burned away into ash. The ck Dragon opened its mouth and bit down on the neck of the Earth Dragon, smashing into it with a loud thoom!


    The ck Dragon then did something that stunned every other Dragon here. It raised its fore legs up into the sky and brought them down with unparalleled force.


    The Earth Dragon wasn¡¯t worried about physical attacks, even from other Dragons, as they dealt very little damage to his sub-species. However, the Earth Dragon could only cry out in pain as it was crushed into the earth.


    The crowd, that had seen it happening, was equally shocked. The ck Dragon, an entity only supposed to be able to use Destruction Energy, had just used Worldly Energy to empower himself with spells, specifically gravity spells!

 Chapter 266 - Ranking Up 5

    <h4>Chapter 266 - Ranking Up 5</h4>


    Draco smiled. The fact that his ck Dragon could use his skills, techniques and abilities was a trump card no one had forced him to reveal yet!


    The ck Draco was he, and he was the ck Dragon! While it could not use fusion item and equipment skills, it could use any of the skills or spells he had learned from skill-/spellbooks.


    Any title he activated would affect the ck Dragon, so both his Mage God and his Master Craftsman title that were always on benefited the ck Dragon. This also included the Richmond¡¯s Herald title he currently had active.


    ?Mage God (Rank 1) ¨C Special Rank


    Able to use subjective magic without limits. Opens the willpower and concentration stats. Spells cost 10% fewer resources to cast. This Special Rank title is always equipped without upying a slot.?


    ?Richmond¡¯s Herald ¨C Special Rank


    Mana capacity 100%


    Mana recovery 100%


    Skill cooldowns lowered by 50%?


    This also included the following active skills: Absolute Void, Armageddon, Instant Healing, Rain of Arrows, Necrotic Hands, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Dark Resurrection.


    Unfortunately, racial skills like Beckon could not be used by the ck Dragon.


    For passive skills, it was: Soul Bond, Omnipotent Archer, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Nymph Lord, Illusion, Revenger, Cloud Feet, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Ruler of Nine Hells.


    Some skills of the lot were naturally useless. Like Rain of Arrows, Divination, Soul Bond, Omnipotent Archer, Insight, Charm, Nymph Lord, Aether Conversion and Dragobond.


    Right now, the ck Dragon was much stronger than it should be thanks to it activating Absolute Void along with Revenger and Cloud Feet. It¡¯s speed and offensive power that were already terrifying had be even more so.


    Some others were useful but not right now, like Instant Healing, which could get 30% HP back instantly or Dark Resurrection which was part of Draco¡¯s hidden repertoire.


    However, the 40 second - now 35 seconds - summoning time limit was strangling the ck Dragon¡¯s ability to stifle opposition. As such, it had to act fast within this time period or Draco would lose out.


    ?Cloud Feet ¨C Passive skill


    Movement speed +20%


    Attack speed +10%?


    ?Revenger ¨C Passive skill


    Weapon damage +20%


    Magical damage +20%?


    ?Necrotic Hands¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of arms from the earth that trap an enemy and apply damage over time on the target.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 2 minutes?


    ?Evil Curse ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a curse on an enemy which applies a random negative status effect.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    ?Life Steal ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a life steal status effect on an enemy, which is unblockable. Life Steal restores 50% of damage dealt to caster and any designated beneficiaries.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?Dark Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bring back any dead ally at full health with invulnerability.


    Note 1: Ally must be within 100 meters of you


    Note 2: Invulnerabilitysts for 5 seconds. After that, ally goes into a weakened state for 1 week.


    Note 3: No rank or species cap. As long as the target is assessed to be an ally, they can be revived.


    Cooldown: 28 days?


    ?Foresight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able perceive danger inbat 0.5 seconds before it urs.?


    ?Flexibility ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your body is malleable to the extreme.?


    ?Illusion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Weak minded enemies will be drawn into an illusion when looking at you. You are consciously able to create illusions, but they are effective based on circ.u.mstance.?


    From its repertoire, the ck Dragon immediately used the Illusion passive skill which Draco himself never used because nothing had ever pushed him far enough to do so, and in the few situations he could have used it, it would have been useless.


    With the ck Dragon using it and not him, it would be much more potent. It used it on the three Dragon Lords, and the Sky Dragon shivered strongly as she felt her mindscape getting oveid with something else.


    To use an amusing analogy, it was like wearing shades to see the world but suddenly the lens of the sses had started to project a movie. You would lose focus of the real world since the movie was all you could see.


    The only way to prevent yourself from running into something was to remove the sses, but they were taped to the side of your head. As such, it depended on how tough you were to rip it off in time.


    The same urred for the Earth Dragon who was instantly captured in an illusion, falling ck. Only the Golden Dragon¡¯s inherent characteristics allowed him to be immune to it.


    Seeing thedy Dragon struggling to resist and his buddy there being captured, the Golden Dragon wanted to smack his face. What unreliable help!


    He had no time to waste, so he immediately increased his charge and rammed into the ck Dragon with unparalleled force.


    -100,000!


    The ck Dragon spat blood and was knocked to the ground. There was no perfect skill in this world. Mystic Art skills from Roma were overpowered as hell, but they required a lot as well.


    Since the Illusion skill was a passive and not an active, Draco had to consciously activate it, construct the illusory world and then ce it on his targets.


    Roma herself had never done this before because it took too much focus. Even doing this to a feral monster was hard, much less a sentient being.


    Draco¡¯s Dark Angel Inheritance was activated to 30%, so matters of the mind were usually easy for him. If he could learn how, the fellow could even use psychic techniques and attacks, but those were far away from him for now.


    So, he had managed to trap at least one Dragon while immobilizing another temporarily. If he had captured the Golden Dragon, the ck Dragon would have had to sit down and focus its everything on its mental attack.


    If Draco himself tried this, it wouldn¡¯t even work. This only worked because it was from the ck Dragon, not himself, which is another reason why he hadn¡¯t used it before.


    Now that he brought out the ck Dragon, he was holding nothing back. It was make or break this time!


    The ck Dragon rose up and ignored the Golden Dragon. It fired out a plethora of Orbs of Destruction towards the immobile fellow, and the crowd felt their hearts lurch at the sight.


    Even one Orb of Destruction could ruin half a Field Zone, while two colliding ones had resulted in ruining an entire Field Zone for years toe, turning it into a death ground. What about more than ten of them?


    The Golden Dragon saw this and nched. He immediately fired off many Orbs of Golden Essence, which were extremely bright and carried a heavy weight. Anything that came into contact would be smashed by the pure physical force of it.


    Many of the two orbs collided, causing hectic explosions that rent the stage apart, but most of the Orbs of Golden Essence were vanquished while the Orbs of Destruction were only slightly weakened.


    The Golden Dragon could only slow his attempt and rush at the ck Dragon once more. While he could not save the Earth Dragon anymore, as long as he could keep the ck Dragon upied, how could the fellow have time to fire at his incapacitated allies?


    This was also another weakness of the Illusion skill. As long as one person was fine, it would prevent the caster from using it to his advantage until it was dispelled.


    However, the already fired Orbs of Destruction hit the Earth Dragon, blowing it back more than a few meters as it fell on its side.


    -24,540,350!


    The only saving grace was that fellows absurdly high HP pool and crazy strong defense, otherwise he would have been removed from the stage with only 1 HP left.


    However, this ejected the Earth Dragon from the illusion, and he was shaking all over. He threw away all his worries, fears and hesitations, going all out in a bid to win.


    The Earth Dragon did something shocking. He summoned a thick armor of earth to surround his body and smothered the remnant energy of Destruction that was wreaking havoc upon his scales.


    He then charged towards the ck Dragon as well, firing hundreds of Earth Spikes as well as summoning walls to defend the Golden Dragon who was trading blows with it.


    Immediately, the ck Dragon was suppressed. Unless he dropped the illusion, he would be unable to use subjective magic to strengthen himself, but if he let go, that annoying Sky Dragon would pepper him with endless wind des.


    These three were Dragon Lords for a reason. Even against the Metal Dragon, the ck Dragon had only been evenly matched. Against three other Dragons of higher skill, it was at its wits end.


    The worst part was the time limit. If it wasn¡¯t there, it could at least vanquish two of them and lose against thest one, but now, it was quickly being reduced to 50% HP by the time its summoning period psed.


    It had only brought the Golden Dragon down to 40% and the Earth Dragon to 3% in this time. Draco had been unable to add his presence into the fight because he had to focus on channeling the technique, as well as fuel it with bloodline energy.


    Now, he could only sigh when both Dragons turned to face him.


    Truthfully, Draco had many other means he could use, but they were more harmful than beneficial. The first was to use Dark Resurrection to bring back the ck Dragon, but it was pointless.


    It hadn¡¯t died, only been unsummoned. Even if it had, where was he supposed to find bloodline energy to fuel it? And even if he could, the Dark Resurrection skill had a terrible penalty.


    He would go into a state of weakness for 1 week, which meant he would be easily killed by any enemy he saw. Just like how the ck Dragon was able to enjoy the benefits of being Draco itself, it also transferred over the detriments.


    For example, losing 50% of its health had made Draco¡¯s drop to 30%. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the damage transferred over was greatly reduced, he would have been long since dead!


    The second means was to use the Dragonce. It would greatly increase his killing power against them, but not really make him overpowered. Still, the increase in its power would be very usefulpared to his swords.


    But that would be very stupid to do in a city of Dragons, especially in a stadium full of them. It would be no different from inciting public anger and killing himself.


    To use a touchy example, it would be like taking out an item that was symbolic to the tragedy of a race/ethnic group and unting it. At that point, death him/herself would be shocked with how excited you were to meet him/her.


    As such, he refrained from using those two. The Sky Dragon finally broke free of her illusion and was shocked deeply by the abilities of this ck Dragon. She realized that had he not been handicapped, they could have been thoroughly crushed.


    She was even more shocked when she saw how beat up the Golden and Earth Dragon were. Those two could very well have been vanquished in a bit more time, which made her solemn.


    Draco removed Hawkeye and the Phoenix Cry arrow to fight with what he could, but it was useless. In the next few seconds, he was crushed by the Golden Dragon and entered his final state of invulnerability.


    Like a man possessed, he attacked the Earth Dragon crazily. The Earth Dragon was on hisst legs, and after being bombarded by these two Legendary items with Draco activating every other skill he had off cooldown like ck Dragon¡¯s Roar, he was soon sent out of the stage with a defeated expression.


    In the next moment, Draco was also smothered with Orbs of Golden Essence, being sent out of this ss Up Procedure with a wicked smile on his face.

 Chapter 267 - Ranking Up 6

    <h4>Chapter 267 - Ranking Up 6</h4>


    Draco spawned in the Training Hall once again and rubbed his head speechlessly. How was anyone supposed to clear that? He even used his greatest trump card, the ck Dragon, but was still unable to do shit.


    Yes, he managed to defeat one of the Dragon Lords, but who cared that he failed by 66.6% instead of 100%, if the oue didn¡¯t change?


    Well, it did have a sess chance of 0.01%, so it made sense. If it was that easy to seed on the first try, the sess chance would not be so abysmally low.


    Draco looked at the Devil Lord and Demon Emperor sses and wondered if he should attempt them as well? After all, the sess chance for both of them was just about the same.


    Still, knowing he would more than likely fail was not enough to deter Draco. Despite him being aware of this, a little voice at the back of his head told him to try it out.


    What would he lose if he failed? Only time and some money. What would he gain if he seeded? A Legendary ss that was even better than the ones Sublime and co got.


    Draco sat down and immediately took out an Angel¡¯s Kiss potion. He then consumed it in order to recover his bloodline energy, as it was the only thing not having recovered after his trial. Then he removed a Master Rank dish from he made that boosted some stats from his inventory and ate it.


    When he was sure he had stacked up on all the boons he could muster, he smiled menacingly and chose to begin the Demon Emperor ss Up Procedure. As was the case with the Dragon King¡¯s version, Draco was whisked away into ckness.


    He then found himself in a barren wastnd that was like the residue ofva. The ground was fragmented and parched, steam rising from various cracks all over the ce.


    Many of the wider crevices showedva underneath, and the ambient heat of this area was astronomical. Were it not for Draco¡¯s increased fire resistance after suffering the bacsh during cksmithing, he would have been fried to death!


    Thend was a dark gray color, like volcanic ash. There was a very strange sky above him, one that was endlessly ck, but surprisingly still had stars.


    However, there was no moon, so Draco didn¡¯t even know where the light came from. It was truly an eerie and diforting ce.


    Draco assumed that this was hell, the Demon Realm. Looking at it, he suddenly understood why they wanted to take over the main ne so much.


    Being forced to live here for generations had turned them into a hardy and war-like species, but it would get dreary and repetitive after some time.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Demon Emperor ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    ?Demon Emperor ¨C Legendary ss Up Procedure


    Description: As a pureblooded Royal Demon, you must prove your dominance in order to be the Demon Emperor. Clear the objective toplete this procedure.


    Rewards: Legendary ss - Demon Emperor?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Demon Emperor ss Up Procedure has been set. yer Draco must defeat the Four Hors.e.m.e.n of the Apocalypse to clear this task.?


    Draco nched and felt his heart go cold. The Four Hors.e.m.e.n? How could he not know who they were?


    They were the strongest entities of Hell under the Demon Supreme. A Demon Emperor wasn¡¯t the ruler of the whole race. He was like a Dragon King, a duke of Demons, just underneath the ruler.


    The Four Hors.e.m.e.n were 99% of the reason why the whole human race almost always got wiped aside from some stragglers. Sure, the myriad armies of the Demon Race also wreaked havoc, but their numbers were far fewer than humans.


    It was impossible for them alone to cull the many humans who had multiplied like rabbits in the span of a millenia, even though most of their members were weak or nonbatants.


    However, when these four fellows came along, they performed even better than their real-world biblical depictions.


    Death, War, Pestilence and Famine.


    Before Draco could ponder how he should flee, his face was hit with many notifications from the system popping up.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Diseased> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Decaying> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with an <Enraged> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Starving> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Thirsty> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with an <Insane> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Stunned> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Confused> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Weakened> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Fear> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Slow> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Charmed> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Blind> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Deaf> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Silenced> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?


    The Four Hors.e.m.e.n rode on their horses as they neared Draco at a steady pace. They each had a bleak aura that chilled the heart and struck the soul.


    War was in full te mail and so was his horse, its red eyes and shark-like teeth looking ready to rip enemies to shreds.


    Pestilence was on a diseased horse with skin that bubbled and burst with boils, leaking green pus. He wore wretched clothes that had flies buzzing around him.


    Famine was on a skinny and malnourished horse that looked worse than anorexic. He himself was also extremely thin, and he wore light leather armor.


    Death was on a grey and lifeless horse that was stiffer than a corpse. He wore ck robes that covered his form.


    All four of them shared one trait, which was they had back hoods over their heads that covered their faces. It was even scarier and more eerie than Riveting Night¡¯s get-up, because these four carried the look perfectly.


    They all stopped and stared at Draco, who was coughing blood on the ground, without moving an inch.


    ?Name: War ¨C Rank 1 Demon General


    Level: 50


    HP: 2,000,000/2,000,000?


    ?Name: Pestilence ¨C Rank 1 Demon General


    Level: 50


    HP: 2,000,000/2,000,000?


    ?Name: Famine ¨C Rank 1 Demon General


    Level: 50


    HP: 2,000,000/2,000,000?


    ?Name: Death ¨C Rank 1 Demon General


    Level: 50


    HP: 2,000,000/2,000,000?


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t their true Rank, but it had been lowered for the purpose of this challenge. Numerically their HP was far below that of the Dragons, and so was theirbat power.


    Draco could take these four down in about 20 minutes with his two swords and 70% of his full power. However, for a mission with a sess chance of 0.01%, how could things be easy?


    The Four Hors.e.m.e.n were truly easy to kill. Even Richmond could bombard them into ash as a Titled God during all the past Great Wars in which they had appeared.


    However, they had been able to walk scot-free. Why was this? Why did Richmond and co never even attempt to kill them? Was it because they were too scary?


    That was not it. The simple truth was that Richmond and co did not dare to! Being within a certain range of these four would render you weakened by their aura, but not directly.


    Instead, hundreds of different status effect would bombard you, and it would depend on your Endurance stat as well as your physique/skills/equipment to resist them. Not even the Titled Gods could escape their auras.


    Draco had the best bloodline and physique, so he resisted a lot of the status effectspared to normal humans at Rank 7 - which would have been the true Rank of those four.


    However, if it was this simple, then Richmond and co could pay a certain price to rush in and smash these fellows to death with Semi-Divine attacks.


    These status effects spawned every second, performing a quick endurance check! So, after this first batch in which Draco had resisted 90% he still got hit by four of them, which was why he was on the ground, he had to go through a second round.


    This time, another four got through, and his health began dropping thanks to the <Decaying> - and now <Diseased> - status effects from Pestilence and Death respectively.


    Then there was the <Weakened> status effect from War which made him useless. Hisbat power was lowered by 50% and his stats were suppressed preventing him from retaliating. This was also why he didn¡¯t use Dark Resurrection on himself through loopholes.


    There was also the <Deaf> but that was pittance to him, as he had Control. However, the <Silenced> status effect prevented him from using any skills and spells, whether objective or subjective.


    Before he could even fight, Draco was rendered useless!


    Draco wanted to curse the AI. What dogshit 0.01% chance? How was anyone supposed to survive this? Sure, these fellows were at his Rank, but even Rank 7 entities feared them.


    Whenever there was a Great War, they would just ride around the human settlements of the Main ne, and their status effects would do the carnage and killing without them having to lift a finger.


    If even a monster like Draco was eventually hit with some of them, any normal human would be hit with every single one at once, leading to instant death.


    No wonder... no wonder so many people died every time! If someone could truly kill these four, the deaths during the Great War wouldn¡¯t even amount to 60% of the human race.


    Draco was killed and went into his first invincibility state, yet it was useless. Even though he resisted every single new attempt, the ones that had alreadytched on were not dispelled.


    The Seal of Camelot wasn¡¯t a fusion item, but an external one that simply stuck itself to his armor¡¯s b.r.e.a.s.tte. The golden aura that constituted the invincibility appeared externally, like a barrier, not internally.


    This was why attacks that hit would still st him backwards, but dealt no damage.


    Most status effectssted 30 seconds, so Draco needed to get away from the Four Hors.e.m.e.n for long enough that they would dispel. Once they did, hehe, he would show them the true meaning of ¡¯Revtions¡¯.


    Thinking like that, Draco activated blink and strategically retreated the maximum distance away. He refused to believe that the Hors.e.m.e.n could travel 500,000 feet in less than 30 seconds.


    If they could, he would just give up. Unless one had the Purefire Mystic me, they would neverplete this ss Up Procedure. Draco dared to say that he had the best physique among humankind, but even he couldn¡¯t resist everything.


    However, he nched when he saw the Four Hors.e.m.e.n riding over casually, thendscape ruining itself with each trod of their horses¡¯ hooves.


    If Draco went to church every Sunday, he would have known that the Four Hors.e.m.e.n could reach anywhere in the world, as this was one of their characteristics.


    Seeing this, he simply smiled bitterly as he died three additional times, each time with more and more status effects piling on. By the time he was vanquished, he had 30 status effects activated on his person.


    It was not a joke that even Titled Gods avoided these four. If they were so easily beaten, then they wouldn¡¯t be the right-hand men of the Demon Supreme.


    As for Draco, he wasn¡¯t unhappy or coy like before. When he spawned in the Training Hall, he had a light smile on his face as he rubbed his chin softly.


    "System, how are my odds of sess calcted and what is factored into it?"

 Chapter 268 - A New Class Option

    <h4>Chapter 268 - A New ss Option</h4>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your sess chance is calcted based on your skills, equipment, techniques shown so far, level, stats and physique.?


    Draco froze, then he pped his forehead! Of course, this was it... no wonder he lost both times. However, Draco could not be med for his mistake.


    Putting aside the fact that this ss Up Procedure stuff was new to him, the way the system had presented the choices made it seem as if the difficulty chance was calcted by the Rank of the ss, not by his specific chances.


    Each Rank of sses had uniform chances of sess, so anyone smart enough would havee to the same conclusion as Draco.


    But it seemed like the AI factored in his bloodline, everything he had shown/learned, all his skills, his shown techniques, his subjective magic, his titles, his rebuilt body, his Control and his equipment before drawing up the numbers.


    In essence, if the AI ran 10,000 simtions of Draco attempting the procedure, only 1 of the 10,000 actually seeded?! Why then would he waste his time attempting if this was the case?


    He had thought that since the difficulty per Rank of the ss was uniform, it was calcted with the stats and equipment of the average Rank 1, level 50 yer. If so, his chances should be leagues above the others.


    The Dragon King ss Up Procedure had been easier than the Demon Emperor one, so Draco believed that he had a chance. If he re-tried, he estimated a 30% sess chance.


    He would first blink towards the Sky Dragoness and fire Omega at point nk range. After clearing her, he would be sent into his first invincibility state, then he would summon the ck Dragon.


    The ck Dragon would engage the Golden Dragon while it trapped the Earth Dragon in an Illusion. He would fire a second Omega at the Earth Dragon and have his second life ended.


    As stated before, the invulnerability was external. If he thought he was smart and could fire out unlimited Omegas while in invincibility, wouldn¡¯t that be a joke?


    Did Draco consider himself smarter than the AI who had rebnced him exactly to avoid these kind of loophole interactions between his skills?


    Draco would then hold out for as long as he could until the Golden Dragon was defeated.


    However, he estimated that his ck Dragon could only take the Golden Dragon down to 10% before the timer ran out. At that point, he would have to face down the monster on his own.


    This would be the clutch point, where he would have to use all his skills and techniques to drain away thatst 10% and be a Dragon King!


    However, he gazed at the sess chance for the Dragon King ss and saw that it was the same as before. It had neither increased nor decreased, so Draco began to doubt his lofty ambition.


    After all, if this ss was supposed to be the same difficulty as the Demon Emperor one, how could he be allowed to seed so easily? He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to fart during the Demon Emperor one, so the Dragon King had to be just as hard.


    The Dragon King ss was even superior to the Demon Emperor one, so it didn¡¯t make for it to be easier. Was there more to the battle with the three Dragon Lords that he wasn¡¯t aware of yet?


    But he had still been able to beat them down slightly, so this couldn¡¯t be. Draco rubbed his chin thoughtfully and asked a very prudent question.


    "After an attempt, do the inhabitants of the procedure remember my former attempt or is everything reset?"


    ?System to yer Announcement


    All ss Up Procedure scenarios are reset after every attempt. All item and equipment cooldowns are reset after each attempt as well.?


    Draco frowned deeply and asked one final question. "Are my sess chances re-calcted after every attempt?"


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your sess chance is re-calcted based on your progress during thest attempt.?


    Draco froze. So, the AI was saying... that even with all his skills and boons, as well as fighting his enemies after understanding their battle styles while they would forget his, he still had the same sess chance?


    Draco did not want to believe it, but the AI was thest entity in the universe that would bullshit about something like this.


    If it calcted this after running hundreds of simtions, then he would have to make hundreds - or currently thousands - of attempts to get the rightbination.


    It didn¡¯t really help that his money capped him at 33 more chances...


    Draco paused for a long while before leaving the Training Hall. He stood in the hallway of this particr floor of the Guild Hall for about one hour before re-entering the Training Hall.


    He once again chose to select the ss Promotion procedures before going further by choosing the ss Up option.


    This time Draco, activated his General Aspect the moment he made the choice, right before he saw the first screen.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer stat allocation... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer skills... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer physique... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer equipment... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer techniques... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer ss paths... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer analysisplete. New options avable. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    He quickly dispelled his form with a heavy sigh and panting as if he ran a marathon. He was truly pushing it for using it for the whole 3 milliseconds he could, but he wanted to test something out.


    If his idea worked out, he would be solid. If not, he would only be disappointed, without having lost anything. Draco asked the system to disy the choices and gazed at the first row.


    He smirked when he saw that his idea paid off in the end.


    ?Abyssal Prime ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 100%


    Price: 1,000,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Dragon King ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Devil Lord ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Demon Emperor ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Magus ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum per attempt? etc


    Everything was the same as before, with one key difference. There was a new ss called Abyssal Prime which was also at the Divine Rank, but what shocked Draco was that he had a 100% sess chance.


    In other words, all he needed to do was to present himself and he would get it. Even if he tried to purposefully fail the procedure, he would still seed!


    However, his enthusiasm bled away when he saw the price. One billion tinum?! How was he supposed to earn that much in a short amount of time?


    Even if he sold 10,000 top-grade Crystals, he would not reach that amount due to the value dropping with the high supply of them. Not only that, even if he did sell them for that amount, every power would skewer him to death.


    He was more inclined to sell his Advanced Spatial Creation Device for the money, but if he did so openly, he would be killed to death as well. If he did so privately, it would only work the first few times before the gig would be up most definitely long before he collected that sum.


    Once these powers realized he still had more of them, the War Maniac Pavilion wouldn¡¯t protect him, but more likely lead the charge to smash him to oblivion.


    Previously, Draco had nned to sell to the other races, but that was more as items for barter. For example, he could demand ss/race change opportunities for Umbra¡¯s members,nd, unique equipment/items/skills/spells they possessed etc.


    There was a reason why humans were the dominant species in Boundless, even though they got their assess whooped every millennium. If even the human race couldn¡¯t give him all the raw tinum he needed, then the others races were less likely.


    Unless he could find some treasury vault from the old era. At that time, even trillionaires in terms of tinum had existed, much less a mere billion. It wasn¡¯t like now where the richest only had a collective 1 billion - the Merchant Association - and most of that stemmed from fixed assets.


    But as one could imagine, Draco knew not where such a thing was. If he knew, why would he have been stuck in the previous timeline?


    However, Draco pinned down some possible locations. The first was the Anomaly Realm, where R imed she couldn¡¯t see beyond the wall. Since the realm was built by Hikari¡¯s dad, a Semi-Origin God, there should be something good there.


    The second was the Ancestral City of Dragons. However, he could only ess it after hepleted his Divine Quest, which was to restore the Dragon Race.


    ?Restore the Dragon race ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: As one of the two remaining Dragonkin in the world, the task falls on your shoulders to rebuild the pure-blooded Dragon race by any means necessary.


    Note:


    1. There is no penalty for failure


    2. This quest has no time limit


    Rewards: Max reputation with the Dragon race, ess to the Divine Draconic Treasury and the Ancestral Dragon City.?


    The third and final was the Abyssal Trove, which was the active skill of the Abyss Key. This had been prepared for whoever got this quest, and it existed in the old era, never having been opened since then.


    Of these three choices, the most essible was the Abyssal Trove. The Anomaly Realm barrier was made up of Divine Energy and even R couldn¡¯t see through it.


    It was unlikely that Draco could destroy a wall made of Divine Energy with his current means. In fact, saying that it was unlikely was being generous, extremely generous.


    As for the second one, it was his most realistic shot at it, but it was not something that could be done unless Draco could fast-forward time. Even if he gave Hikari 100 eggs, until they hatched, nothing would be certain.


    The Abyssal Trove was the only choice in the short term, although Draco had nned to give it to Eva and his people while he was at the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury Unique Quest.


    Its passives were the key topleting the quest and being the final victor, but Draco wanted to risk it all for the Divine ss. However, he was hesitant.


    What if the Abyssal Trove had great items, which was totally normal, but no money? After all, it was constructed to stockpile precious items in case the world was wiped out by void monsters back then.


    Who would save money when the world wasing to an end? Money would be the most useless thing then, and items as well as useful materials would be the most important.


    Draco was stuck between a rock and hard ce. Be selfish and destroy the key to search for the possibility of enough wealth to get the Divine ss or be selfless by handing the key over to his people to use for their benefit, opting to try and find other ways for the Divine ss?


    Draco messaged Riveting Night and shared all of this with her. Before he made a decision, he wanted a second opinion, and Riveting Night was the best person to ask for such a thing.


    "Use the Key. At the end of the day, it is external help. Acquiring a Divine ss would benefit you at a fundamental level, and I can certainly ughter void monsters without it. -Eva."


    After she said this, Draco sighed with relief and nodded. He had been thinking too much. All he needed to do was acquire the ss by any means necessary and dominate the world.


    When did a monster like Riveting Night ever needed an Abyss Key to fight? She was currently preparing to head out and farm experience to reach Rank 2 after Draco, as well as increase her Legendary/Epic item arsenal.


    By the time she was done, she would be just as broken as Draco was currently, which was how it should be seeing as they had the same rtive strength.


    Draco activated the Abyssal Trove skill of the key.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You will begin the Abyssal Trove bonus quest. Your item, ¡¯Abyss Key¡¯ will be destroyed upon activation. ept?


    Y/N ?


    Draco selected yes and was whisked away to far offnds.

 Chapter 269 - Abyssal Trove 1

    <h4>Chapter 269 - Abyssal Trove 1</h4>


    Draco spawned in a valley with no trees, just green grass, and a gentle breeze. It was sunny and the golden rays made his skin feel vibrant on contact.


    Such a pleasant ce shouldn¡¯t possibly hold the Abyssal Trove, yet therge fort standing before Draco told otherwise. What caused him to be at a loss for words was the fact that it was painted pink and had cute hearts all over.


    The gate of the fort slowly opened with a wave of fairies surrounding Draco with excitement and joy. They were all females, being around the size of Draco¡¯s thumb.


    Each of their trails came in different colors, some being blue, some pink, some red. The only missing color was ck... which was quite predictable.


    Before Draco could ask one of them what the hell was going on, he heard a continuous patter of stepsing his way. He tore his eyes away from the fairies to nce upon... a troupe of cute, walking teddy bears.


    All of them were the type that a little girl would love. This marching troupe yed a band theme as they circled around Draco three times before making a pathway for him, standing equidistant from each other on either side of the way.


    The fairies pulled and tugged at Draco for him to enter, but he made sure to scan the ce with the Eyes of Caelo as well as his Control first. Sensing that there were no threats in the vicinity, he entered the fort amidst the fanfare.


    The inside made him even more speechless. There were many walking dollies that pranced about daintily, as if they were in an 80¡¯s si. When they saw Draco, they giggled and winked.


    Draco walked through the courtyard of the fort and eventually reached the keep itself, having the door opened for him majestically by two female dolls dressed as maids.


    Upon entry, he scanned the interior of the fort and found that there was nothing of note here. No items, money or other goodies were present, but he did see something that topped off the icing on the cake.


    Sitting in a throne at the center of the main hall of the fort was a unicorn, its posture like that of a biped despite being a quadrupedal being. He had a look of interest on his face as he gazed at Draco.


    "So, after how many thousands of millennia have passed, there is finally someone who managed to visit the Abyssal Trove. Good, good." The Unicorn stated in a deep bass voice, which conflicted with his cartoonish and cute design.


    Draco wondered if one of his prepared dishes had possibly included some kind of drug that happened to kick in just as he entered this quest. He frankly felt like someone had sent him into the dreamworld of a little girl...


    "Where exactly is the Trove?" Draco asked calmly.


    The Unicorn waved his hands. "Oh, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be brought there soon enough. But before that, I have spent so long here without anypany so I wish to spar for a bit. Surely you don¡¯t mind?"


    Draco was confused. A unicorn wanted to fight him? Was this for real? Still, Draco wasn¡¯t going to disagree. He was a true gamer, and the way the Unicorn spoke, he smelled the stench of a secret reward or bonus if he won the spar.


    "Sure. Please guide me, good sir." Draco agreed humbly.


    The Unicorn nodded in approval, clearly pleased with Draco¡¯s humility. "Truly an exemryd. Then, let¡¯s begin!"


    As soon as the Unicorn finished speaking, it disappeared from his throne, shocking Draco greatly. He then drew both his swords and executed Sword Skill 147: Whirlwind.


    This was a semi-defensive skill where Draco swung both des in a circr fashion, using the force to spin himself in circles. It was very simr to Boyd¡¯s skill, Colossus, and it made Draco¡¯s immediate vicinity somewhat impassable.


    There was a ng as his technique was halted, as Dragorugio had shed with one of the Unicorn¡¯s hooves. The hoof itself wasn¡¯t damaged in the least. In fact, it looked to possess the same solidity and sturdiness as an actual weapon.


    This fact was further confirmed for Draco as the Unicorns other front hoof shot forward like a snake, so quickly that his eyes couldn¡¯t follow. He was struck in the chest and knocked back a few steps.


    -3,000!


    The Unicorn¡¯s eyes widened when he saw how little damage he dealt to Draco with his casual attack, while Draco¡¯s eyes widened at how much a casual attack from the fellow had been able to harm him.


    He was wearing the Dragorugio armor for Christ¡¯s sakes. Even a casual swipe from Qiong Qi, who was a suppressed Rank 7 entity, had done nothing to him back then.


    Draco frowned and used his Sword Skill 97: Forceps. Dragorugio came in an uppercut strike while Fragarach came from an overhead one, both at the same but opposing angle.


    If one looked at Draco from the side, he would look like a pair of scissors snipping on something, with his body acting as the pivot. The Unicorn saw this technique and was pleased.


    He used both hooves to sh with the des, stopping their advance with rtive ease. Draco smiled wickedly though, activating his Horned Demon true body.


    His strength took a sudden unexpected jump, and the Unicorn was caught off guard. Both swords closed in on him, cutting deep wounds into his body as he stepped back to avoid getting bisected.


    White blood leaked from his wounds, and he seemed to find it hard to believe that he could actually get wounded. Just as Draco was about to continue, he was hit with an overwhelming hunger that overtook his reason.


    When he turned to the source, he saw that it was the fallen and still dripping Unicorn¡¯s blood that called out his very soul like the music of a siren. Draco forgot about the battle and absorbed all the blood he could get.


    "HOOOOOOAAAAAHHHH!!" Draco cried out in ecstasy as the blood entered his body and got consumed. Words could not describe the feeling of pleasure that coursed through his very blood as his Horned Demon Inheritance converted this blood into nourishment.


    It was like eating sweet, milky chocte after avoiding sugar for 10 years, or like eating a sizzling barbeque with sauce after 10 years of chewing grass to survive.


    The Unicorn had an expression of shock as well as chagrin as he saw Draco¡¯s action and reaction. However, his heart chilled when Draco¡¯s now red, beast-like eyes fell on him.


    "Oh no..." He uttered, just before Dracounched at him with a flurry of precise and crazy attacks.


    It was clear that Draco had not been going all out earlier, but that was normal. Draco almost instinctively never went all-out anymore, as nothing had ever pushed him that far until recently.


    More cuts appeared on the Unicorn¡¯s body. After all, his only weapons were his hooves, and he could only use two at a time. As a quadrupedal, he already used enough effort to make sure to remain on two feet, much less now that he was under pressure.


    He could barely keep up. With every sh from Draco that broke through his defense, Draco became even wilder as he absorbed more and more of the tasty blood.


    He felt like he was a mere fish in the ocean while Draco was a shark. The slightest blood he lost would attract and empower the sharks to chase him like crazy.


    The more blood he lost, the weaker he became. As such, the Unicorn surrendered and gave up. There was no point in being drained dry by this vampiric fellow for no reason!


    Draco looked pained that he had to stop, but he reined in his bloodl.u.s.t and turned off his Horned Demon true body.


    Once he did, Draco was surprised to discover that the desire for the blood left. now almost non-existent. So, it seemed his sudden bloodl.u.s.t was caused by the Horned Demon true body, which did make some sense.


    The Unicorn returned to his throne and sat in it gingerly. He looked at Draco with a bitter expression and spoke. "Please take a short rest, my dolls will take you into the Trove to im what you seek."


    "Aside from that, since you bested me, let me inform you, that today seems to be your lucky day. We recently got a rare visitor who only appears erratically in the world atpletely random moments. They should be leaving in a day or two, so I thought I¡¯d inform you of their location."


    The Unicorn waved for a doll toe over. "Take our guest... mr. Draco, was it?... to the Trove and after he is done iming what he needs, take him to the special guest."


    The doll nodded and waited for Draco to finish resting. Draco didn¡¯t really need to, but he took this time to buff himself up however he could. He refused to believe he could just enter the Trove and take what he wanted. This fight with the Unicorn couldn¡¯t have been everything.


    He would definitely have to prove his worth somehow, whether it was through killing guardians, passing tests or whatever else they could throw at him.


    However, just because he had been abused by the Dragon Lords and Four Hors.e.m.e.n didn¡¯t mean that he could get abused here. After all, those had been one-off scenarios that literally no other person at his Rank could even survive 1 second of.


    As such, he soon got his act together and alerted the Unicorn that he was ready to go. The fellow nodded and his assistant led Draco through the colorful fort.


    Draco saw some very lively decorations that made this heavily fortified building meant for war look like a yhouse. He could only remain quiet and go deeper into the bowls of the fort, choosing to refrain frommenting on this matter.


    Soon, the doll brought him to a huge golden double door that at least looked normal. It was locked with a huge golden padlock, and one could see a slot for the Abyss Key on it.


    Draco took out the key and slotted it into the padlock, turning it as he did. With a bright glow that illuminated the whole area, the padlock was unlocked, but the Abyss Key slowly disintegrated.


    Draco walked forward and pushed the huge double doors open. When he saw what was on the other side, his eyes bulged.


    Mountains and mountains of items, materials and ornaments were stacked up haphazardly. There were shelves that were lined with potions and a small amount of war weapons at the side as well.


    What baffled even someone like Draco was that there was a mountain of Aether Crystals, ranging from low-grade to top-grade. Within the mound was arge device that was built like a tform, with one slot for a piece of equipment and another for an Aether Crystal.


    Draco checked and found that it was a Magical Device that could auto-imbue equipment with Aetheric Energy.


    However, what caught his eye was a small carriage at the back. It looked like a refurbished shop. It had a huge name card above it with the title ¡¯World Merchant¡¯.


    It was painted a light blue color and the interior was filled with rows of stock items that had stock price tags. It - quite frankly - looked like an average shop an average yer would use on the daily... were it not for their current location.


    However, the doll that led Draco here walked over to the World Merchant¡¯s shop and spoke in a dainty voice. "Milord, this is the esteemed guest of ours. The World Merchant hardly pays a visit to us, but he appeared this time around."


    Draco nodded. He then walked up to this shop and activated the interface. He wanted to see what this was all about.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Wee to the World Merchant Interface. This is an entity of the system, not belonging to any in-game species, and is created to facilitate direct trades with individuals for items as well as funds that cannot be locally acquired.


    The World Merchant appears randomly in the world, so keep an eye out for its next appearance!?

 Chapter 270 - Abyssal Trove 2

    <h4>Chapter 270 - Abyssal Trove 2</h4>


    Draco was suitably astounded. A system merchant? Such a thing existed? Wouldn¡¯t that mean...


    Suddenly, Draco¡¯s breathing became rough and his body shook. He re-read the details of the World Merchant and suddenly understood exactly what this entity was.


    Boundless was a hyper-realistic sandbox game with an ever-evolving world. As such, certain mechanics it possessed broke away from traditional RPGs of old.


    The first was the market. Instead of selling to the system and buying anything from the system as long as one had the money, yers had to trade with NPCs or other yers in a realistic fashion.


    You couldn¡¯t go to a random kiosk and buy a Legendary item even if you had the money. You would have topete with others to find it and purchase it at apetitive price.


    Two vendors might be right next to each other, but the item you could find in abundance in vendor A¡¯s shop would be drastically different from what was in vendor B¡¯s shop.


    As such, it came down to the yer to find the best shop which had the items they needed.


    The second was infinite trading/money. Most RPGs in the old days had vendors who could buy everything and payout its price endlessly.


    That was to say, one could bring sheer infinite 999 stacks of Aether Crystals and trade them all away to get a game breaking 100 trillion tinum, assuming Boundless was an RPG like that.


    However, Boundless¡¯ vendors had a limited amount of funds they could use to buy your items. It varied with each vendor based on their own personal/financial life, just like in the real world.


    The third was universal price/interest. In other words, a vendor in an area saturated with iron mines and a vendor in an area barren of them would buy iron ore at the same price in old RPGs.


    The price was fixed at a t amount, and would never change to suit demand and supply. Another part of this was the interest aspect.


    Using the same example from before, a vendor near an iron mine would still want iron ore, despite the fact that he might be oversaturated with it. Most real vendors would shake their heads and say they weren¡¯t interested.


    Boundless dealt with these three things in a real manner, so Draco, a reincarnator, had suffered for it. Because of the scarce ability to earn money from the system - in a bid for the system to keep the economy stable - one couldn¡¯t earn too much at once.


    Once the maximum wealth was capped, it then fell down to the circr flow of ie to keep the economy breathing and healthy.


    However, this World Merchant was exactly that which had been described, a vendor of the system that acted like those vendors in those old RPGs that ran on an engine instead of the AI.


    Draco first tested the World Merchant by taking out the 500 low-grade Aether Crystals he had earned from ughtering Void monsters in the Ruined ins of Deriam.


    When he selected to sell one, the price for the trade was listed as 99 gold. Draco froze as he took this in with utter iprehension. An Aether Crystal that cost less than 1 tinum?!


    Was the system trying to rip him off or what?


    "How are the prices calcted?" Draco asked the World Merchant, though there was no one inside.


    A small pop-up from the World Merchant itself appeared, answering Draco¡¯s question prudently.


    ?World Merchant System


    The World Merchant is an entity of the old era, and only appears in prominent locations that existed during that period. As such, all prices are calcted by their values in the old era.?


    Draco pped his forehead. F.u.c.k, it all made sense now. He - like everyone in the crowd - assumed that the World Merchant had appeared here in response to his direct need for money.


    Draco even went further to think that the AI was presenting him with an early dowry, but it seemed like he had thought too much of himself.


    If the World Merchant appeared in important locations that were in the old era randomly, then it would - at most - have 4 or 5 ces it cycled through.


    One would definitely be the Ancestral City of Dragons, and maybe two other ces that managed the survive the old era¡¯s catastrophe. As such, he had a 20% chance to encounter this World Merchant at any of these locations.


    If he hadn¡¯t used the Abyssal Trove skill today, he would¡¯ve missed this chance and it would have moved elsewhere. The World Merchant hadn¡¯t magically appeared because he wanted it to be here.


    It had been here before he came, he just arrived to meet it. Had he note, nothing would have changed, it would have continued its cycle endlessly.


    Draco frowned deeply. This matter of using the old era¡¯s pricing was troublesome. Items that were to kill for in the present era, like Aether Crystals, weremon as water back then.


    Look at that huge Ancestral City of Dragons he went into during the Dragon King ss Up Procedure. How many Dragons had been alive then? With each of them producing a minimum 1 low-grade Aether Crystal per hour, how many could have been made overall?


    As such, there had never been a scarcity for them like there was now. Dragons had no use for Aether Crystals, so they always traded them away cheaply due to high supply and their own pride.


    The Ancestral City was the number one city in the world, so what did it need measly ie from their magical poop for? Sometimes, they even gave crystals out for free!


    Draco took out a medium-grade crystal and checked its price. It was 50 tinum for one!


    Unbelievable... something that sold for 10,000 tinum now had only been 50 tinum back then. What tier of intion even was this?


    Draco tried a high grade one and saw that it went for 300 tinum, which was a respectable price when bought in high-quantities, butpared to the current 50,000 tinum price, it was a joke.


    Draco gingerly brought out a top-grade Aether Crystal. When he saw its price, he was left speechless. It went for only 5,000 tinum!


    Compared to the ¡¯priceless¡¯ value it had in this era, this price was truly like buying bottled water. The Merchant Guild alone could buy more than 10,000 top-grade crystals with ease, which would be around 50 million tinum.


    Yet, they had spent more than 70 million to buy 700 medium-grade crystals and 400 high-grade ones back then...


    Draco swore to take this to his grave. If the Merchant Guild were to find out that they had overpaid so heavily, they might just duke it out with him to the death.


    Seeing as selling crystals was not profitable, Draco pondered. What did he have that could sell well in the old era? He doubted anything he had would have been rare in the old era.


    First, he checked the timer for the World Merchant. It was left with 22 hours and 10 minutes before it would shift to another location. Draco knew he had very little time left to perform tests and experiments.


    He looked at the mounds of items behind him and gestured to it. "I want to sell all of this stuff. How much would it be?"


    After all, nothing here was as valuable as his Divine ss. Even if there were Legendary items among them, he wouldn¡¯tment the loss.


    After all, he would soon be able to make them, and they would even be better than traditional legendary items. Not to mention you can¡¯tment what you hadn¡¯t inspected yet.


    The World Merchant responded.


    ?World Merchant System


    Calcting... please wait.?


    ?World Merchant System


    The total value of all items amount to 300,000,000 tinum. Would you like to make the trade?


    Y/N?


    Draco shook his head, but selected yes. 300,000,000 tinum made him far richer than most people in the world in terms of spending money, but it was only 30% of the total amount he needed.


    Draco opened his inventory and took out the only item he had on his person that was truly valuable regardless of the era. That¡¯s right, he took out his Advanced Spatial Creation Device!


    When he ced it in the World Merchant to see how much it would sell for, he was astounded. The price tag was 5 million tinum for one!


    In other words, to get the remaining 670 million tinum he needed to pay for the Divine ss, he would have to sell all 100 of his Advanced Spatial Creation Devices he had made plus another 30 or so of them.


    With hesitation, Draco chose to do so. After selling the 100 he had in his inventory, he was blessed with 500 million tinum.


    It may seem convenient, but the fact was that Draco was taking a serious loss here. In the First yer Auction, one device had sold for 4.5 billion low-grade Aether Crystals.


    If one low-grade crystal was worth 1,000 tinum in the current era, he had earned 4.5 trillion tinum from just one device when converted! Compared to 5 million for one, just how much was he losing?


    But could he afford to make a peep? No, Draco could not. He could only swallow it and convert it to cash as fast as possible. Once he got the Divine ss, he would teach the AI a lesson in retaliation.


    Draco took out all the materials he had in his inventory. All the stuff Darnia had bought for him had been kept in his inventory, as well as hundreds of different Common and Umon materials that could be converted upwards with Pair Dadeni or Mjolnir.


    After all, he nned to head into the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury right after he got the ss. If he went there and he needed to make more devices or craft some items, how could he get raw materials?


    Just like the Abyssal Trove, the Unique Quest preventedmunications with those in the main ne, so he would be left with himself to acquire such materials.


    Draco got down to work. With the amount of time left for the World Merchant to stay here, he could only make 132 more devices since his average craft time was 10 minutes for one of them.


    He had an abundance of top-grade Aether Crystals, but the problem was that Void Stones weren¡¯t an infinite resource. The amount Draco held was around 70% of what had been in cirction.


    He had used 80% of them already, and the rest were for emergencies. After all, the Advanced Spatial Creation Device had many uses that Draco nned to abuse thoroughly for his own benefit.


    Draco made one device, two of them, three... ten, twenty... and finally 30 of them. He then crafted an extra 10, of which he added four to the 30 he made first.


    He now had less than 5 whole Void Stones remaining, but Draco was unbothered. Riveting Nights words had reminded him of something he had lost sight of thanks to the yer Auction.


    Materials were meant to be used, money was meant to be spent and items were meant to be consumed. Hoarding them for a rainy day was all fine and good, but not to the point where it stifled organic progress.


    Draco ultimately acquired the 1 billion tinum he needed and felt his heart tremble with excitement. Even though he had given up all the great items in the Trove, as well as all of his most valuable creations, and the remainder of his funds, he was on the path to a Divine ss!


    He then left the Trove and thanked the Unicorn fellow with a bright smile. The Unicorn smiled back awkwardly and made sure there was sufficient distance between himself and Draco.


    As soon as he stepped out of the building, he re-appeared in the Training Hall, which was exactly where he had left from. With a startlingly calm expression, he called up the same old screens and rushed to the ss Up options.


    He made sure to activate his General Aspect when the system scanned him, otherwise everything would have been a waste. Draco was now a proper broke bitch, but he felt rich at heart.


    He chose the Abyssal Prime ss immediately, and - once again - he was whisked away.

 Chapter 271 - Ascension Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 271 - Ascension Ceremony</h4>


    Draco spawned in a strange realm. There was no sky, no earth and no stars. It was eerily simr to the Anomaly Realm, just that the color of this world was pitch ck.


    It reminded him of the ¡¯astral ne¡¯ where he had fought Caelo, only that this one had no twinkling lights in the background.


    Another fact was that there was scarce light. It was just enough to illuminate Draco and 3 kilometers around his body. Within his field of view were hundreds of statues.


    They were arranged by size, and there were three prominent ones at the fore. The one on the left was that of a handsome man whose looks could make all the women in the world go mad.


    He had two bird-like wings behind his back, and he wore angelic robes that covered his form. Behind him were various other statues, numbering fifty. Draco could see subi, incubi and other devilkin there.


    Suddenly it all made sense. He didn¡¯t gain the Devil bloodline in Boundless because of his General Aspect. He had it because it was a subset of a Dark Angel.


    What was a Dark Angel? It was an angel who had crossed God¡¯s bottom line, having his wings ckened and his body tossed from heaven straight to purgatory.


    As such, a Dark Angel was half Angel, half Devil. He was the strongest of all Devils and his abilities surpassed theirs. Now, Draco realized why the Dark Angel Inheritance was one that focused on the mind.


    Devils were also species that focused on mental abilities first and foremost! Not only that, because Dark Angels retained some Angelic traits, they were able to perform Angelic skills and abilities as well, only that they were corrupted.


    Draco looked to the right. There stood a statue of a thick and robust man with endless muscles coating his body, yet he remained somewhatpact.


    Two long horns grew from his forehead, curling upwards. His upper body was bare, and he only wore some coarse linen pants. Tworge Hellfire wings stood at his back, and he had a long tail that was in.


    Behind him were many monstrous species. Draco could tell that they were all the fabled demons of hell. However, right behind him were 9 prominent statues.


    They were all styled after a level of hell, epassing the element of each level, from Limbo down to Treachery. Behind them were the same Four Hors.e.m.e.n Draco saw in the Demon Emperor procedure.


    Even they, who were just below the supposed Demon Supreme, were two levels behind Draco¡¯s Horned Demon.


    In the center of these statues was arge ck Dragon. His scales glowed in the dim light and his red eyes were almost life-like. Behind him were many statues, depicting Nuwa, Quetzalcoatl, Jormangundr, Orochi, Ouroboros and co.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Abyssal Prime ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    ?Abyssal Prime ¨C Divine ss Up Procedure


    Description: You have the noblest of bloodlines, as well as half the Origin Essence of an alternate universe and as such, you have the right to forge your own path as the one and only Abyssal Prime. Clear the objective toplete this procedure.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Abyssal Prime?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Abyssal Prime ss Up Procedure has been set. yer Draco mustplete the ascension ceremony to clear this task.?


    ¡¯Complete the ascension ceremony, huh?¡¯ Draco thought.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t told anything concrete, he instinctively knew what he had to do. It felt like he was simply being guided by his very soul on what steps to take next, like this was a pre-ordained event.


    He first walked over to the Dark Angel altar. There, he knelt and receded his armor, leaving himself bare to the world. He gazed at the bowl of feathers that had appeared at the foot of the statue.


    He picked them up and hardened his expression. Draco channeled his Dark Angel Inheritance to the maximum and concentrated on his back.


    With a roar of pain, his back was blown open by two thin skeletal wings thatcked feathers. Draco¡¯s healthy and powerful red blood sshed everywhere, forming a truly gruesome sight.


    Despite this, he calmly brought the two skeletal wings forward and began lining up the feathers on them one-by-one. This was a strange task for one to perform, but Draco silently worked on it for an untold amount of time.


    He never paused, never doubted his cement and this arduous task didn¡¯t make him tired. He made sure to attach each and every feather that was in the bowl before him onto his wings, slowly giving them shape.


    Each time the bowl was emptied, new feathers would appear. Once Dracopleted one wing, he moved to the other one and began anew. This type of tedious work would make most people dizzy, but he persevered.


    Soon enough, he had aplished his task. He pped his now perfect and beautiful wings to test them out and found that they felt amazing, like they had always been part of his body, only that he didn¡¯t notice it up until now.


    He rose to his feet and walked over to the altar for the Horned Demon. He got to his knees once again and activated his Horned Demon Inheritance to the maximum.


    A basin of blood appeared beneath the statue of the Horned Demon, and Draco picked it up slowly. After gazing at the lush and power-rich red-gold blood bubbling in the basin for a second, he drank a mouthful of it.


    It tasted - surprisingly - pleasant, but he had little time to enjoy it. Draco felt the tyrannical liquid pass through his body into his stomach, before it was absorbed into his blood cells.


    The new blood conflicted with his old blood, and despite the blood his rebuilt body gave him being superior to any other existence in the world, it was suppressed by this powerful blood easily.


    Draco¡¯s body stretched and twitched like he was having a seizure, and he felt like his body was being boiled in soup. Soon, ayer of redness coated his skin, and Draco¡¯s eyes became red.


    From every pore on his body, small droplets of vibrant red-blood were being expelled, getting reced by the red-gold blood from the basin. Draco shakily picked up the basin and took another mouthful.


    As was to be expected, the process restarted itself. His old blood fought bitterly, but was shamefully defeated and more of it was cast out by the new blood.


    Draco took another mouthful, and this happened again. However, Draco noticed that as the quantity of old blood in his body reduced, his pain also receded.


    He also felt that the new blood was truly powerful. Every cell it came into contact with shattered and was rebuilt to be even studier than before. It glistened in a slightly gold color that made it look resilient.


    After five mouthfuls, Draco was left with two more. At this point, he no longer felt pain from the recement, but utter pleasure and refreshment. In fact, the dredges of the old blood in his body now felt like impurities to his system.


    After taking the final two mouthfuls, Draco put down the basin and felt his innards being reborn. From the previously ck color of his internals, most of his soft tissue became gold in color.


    His ck mass remained untouched, but it seemed much livelier than before with the infusion of this new blood. It was like it had been running on average fuel before, but now received top-grade petrol.


    Draco stood up from the Horned Demon statue¡¯s feet and all the blood that had .u.mted on his skin fell off like water on those popr stainless fabrics. Draco was dry as hay in a matter of seconds.


    The old blood turned to dust when it hit the ground, disappearing to system knows where. Draco remained silent for a few seconds before walking over to the ck Dragon¡¯s statue.


    There, he kneeled down a third time and activated his Serpent God Inheritance to the maximum. Soon, ayer of scales surrounded his skin, and he resembled a dragonman.


    This was simr to using the Advanced Transformation Technique, but in this case, the transformation was much more precise. Draco¡¯s scales were ck, and his visage became unrecognizable to anyone who didn¡¯t know this form.


    A bowl appeared at the foot of this statue, and in ity many scales that were just like those Draco had currently, though they were muchrger and finer.


    Their sharpness and gleaming color made his current scales look like they were dead and withering, while those in the bowl were fresh and healthy.


    Draco ced his finger over one of his scales and ripped it out quickly. The force required to do so was tremendous, as Dragon scales were very hard to prate.


    Draco grimaced heavily as he felt the pain of ripping what was his own skin, but he continued. From the tip of his right hand to his wrist, then to his elbow, Draco peeled of scales that were already there and reced them with those provided by the bowl.


    Strangely enough, these new scales stuck onto his skin firmly, and even Draco was unable to tear them off in the same manner as the old ones. He continued his gory task, ripping the surface of his flesh and recing it systematically with something better.


    Oh, Draco could switch off the pain with Control, but he felt like this was something sacrilegious. This ceremony wasn¡¯t just symbolic, Draco felt like something really important was developing from this.


    He didn¡¯t know how he knew, it was an instinctive feeling. Besides, Draco was not scared of pain. It was only when the pain was unending, like when he got killed many times over and over, that he could not bear it.


    Soon, Draco started with his torso, his other arm, his right legs, his left leg and then his head.


    By the time he had reached this point, Draco looked drastically different. It was like he had upgraded from trash-tier armor to Legendary armor, a change that was visible and subtle at the same time.


    However, there was still a certain ipleteness to the picture he painted with his scales. This was buttressed by the fact that Draco took thest scale from the bowl, which was the reverse of all the others.


    Draco also ced his hand on the same type of scale on his body, located right at his heart. He gingerly touched it for a second or two before resolutely ripping it off and cing the new one on.


    "ARRRGHHH!!" Draco roared in pain.


    The pain of feathering his wings, having his blood reced and ripping off his scales paled inparison to the one act of ripping off his reverse scale.


    In that moment, Draco felt like he was about to die, and it wouldn¡¯t be just a digital death too. However, he had anticipated this, so he was already moving to put the new scale on, otherwise the pain would have overwhelmed him.


    The moment the new scale was connected, the painting wasplete. A gleam moved across Draco¡¯s whole body, like someone had shed a lens over his scales. A synergy formed between them, using the reverse scale as a source of power.


    What was even crazier was that his Dragorugio armor was being assimted by the scales, and it melded with him even further than before. At first, he could only recede it into his body or outward, or dislodge it to fight for him with his control, but now...


    Now, he felt like each scale was an armor set on its own. Draco was bbergasted by this feeling, and even more so when his Draconic, Devil/Angelic and Demonic sides formed a grand circuit in his system, creating a perfect synergy that even his bloodline would have struggled to do.


    Draco rose to his feet and gazed at the three statues. They suddenly came to life, and so did all the statues behind them.


    Each and every one of them fell to one knee and lowered their heads towards something behind Draco.


    Naturally, the fellow turned around to investigate.


    There, he saw a new statue. It was a man seated on a throne with a smirk on his lips, his legs crossed in azy manner, and his chin resting on his knuckles.


    That man... was Draco himself.

 Chapter 272 - Abyssal Prime 1

    <h4>Chapter 272 - Abyssal Prime 1</h4>


    Draco left the ss Up Procedure calmly, re-appearing in the Training Hall of the Guild Hall. He looked at his body and found that nothing had outwardly changed, except his mind, body and soul felt unbelievably refreshed. He felt like he had taken a warm shower after working in a mine for weeks without a break.


    Before he could explore more, some screens appeared in his vision.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting potential stat allocation... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drafting potential ss skills... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Corroborating possible techniques... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Predicting potential ss paths... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Draco naturally selected yes. He was extremely curious to see what this new ss was about.


    ?Abyssal Prime - Divine ss


    Skills: Draconic Superiority (Passive), Demonic Might (Passive), Devil¡¯s Guile (Passive), Dragon Form (Active), Demon Form (Active), Devil Form (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 70, Dex 70, End 70, Int 70, Spr 70, Cha 70, Lck 70


    Exp gain rate: 10%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All


    ss skills: Any Draconic, Demonic, Devilish and Angelic.?


    ?Draconic Superiority (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Health regeneration is always active, and is set at 10% of your total HP every 5 seconds.?


    ?Demonic Might (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All physical activities consume no stamina, focus, willpower or concentration and are boosted by 100%.?


    ?Devil¡¯s Guile (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All mental activities consume no stamina, focus, willpower or concentration and are boosted by 100%?


    ?Dragon Form (Rank 1) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true dragon form temporarily.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    ?Demon Form (Rank 1) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true demon form temporarily.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    ?Devil Form (Rank 1) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true devil form temporarily.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    Finally, one more screen pooped up before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Through abination of special circ.u.mstances, you have created a new ss exclusive to yourself. This ss has been assessed to be of Divine Rank, and possesses the most potential of them all.


    However, as this is a new ss neither doc.u.mented nor formted by the system, it shall not receive system support. New skills can only be generated by yer Draco himself. No skillbooks or spellbooks will be drafted by the system.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Unfortunately, Divine sses are ipatible with mortal skills/spells. As such, all your pre-learned skills have been removed in order to allow the ss to function.


    This excludes the skills granted by the Soul Bond, those unique to the races that form your ss and the Ultima Sunt racial affiliation.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have sessfully forged a new ss! yer Draco is now the only yer on the main ne with a Divine ss! Congrattions!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has acquired a Divine ss through his own efforts! He is the first of the Immortal Adventurers to acquire such a ss, and his name shall be recorded in the Divine Hall of Fame!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your achievements have caught the eye of all the Gods. Tread carefully!?


    Draco tapped his chin with a slight smile. He wasn¡¯t worried about the Gods in any sense of the word right now, and it wasn¡¯t that he thought he was more powerful than they were.


    On the contrary, it was because if they chose to smite him, he would be sted into pieces regardless of what he thought about the matter. So, there was no use worrying about it too much.


    What he was interested in though, was the specifics of this new ss. Draco wasn¡¯t sure about most Divine sses, but his came with pros and cons.


    Firstly, the starting stats of the ss were monstrous. It was just 10 points short of totaling 500, almost on the same level as the Paragon of Destruction ss which had been a system supported ss.


    Draco now had more stats in a single category than any other yer did, except for those with unique sses who went all in on like Fitter Cleric. What even made him more amused was that he had passed the 50 mark for all his stats.


    So, he underwent a statistical evolution. All his stats at 50 or above had an increased effect from 1x to 1.5x. After all, with how little stat points were given out, it would be truly impossible for entities one Rank higher to suppress those below them just relying on the Rank suppression.


    The same thing would ur when stats crossed the 100 mark, which would increase it to 2x the effect. Draco had only gotten enough stats to do so at Rank 5.


    Many other yers should be reaching the 50-point threshold in their main stat soon, so they too would enjoy the effect, but not across the board like Draco did.


    However, Draco could only sigh when he saw his exp gain rate. Previously, he had struggled with a 70% gain rate, but now he was only left with 10%. If one Void Killer gave more than 300% experience to a normal person, Draco, on his own, would receive 30% or so now.


    He would have to hunt higher quality monsters if he wanted to maintain his leveling speed. Only monsters in the top 50 State of Being Rankings could support his growth now.


    Else, he would have to kill scores of normal monsters. He would need to vanquish whole Field Zones multiple times to get anywhere, and if he did, the respawn time for monsters would take too long.


    His best bet were dungeons, but they also had limits on the quality and quantity of monsters.


    His Rank up difficulty though, was okay. At 50% difficulty, he would have to spend half as much effort as a Common ss would when Ranking up the first time.


    Draco retained his ability to use all weapons, possibly because the ss had merged four different races together, with each race being able to use a variety of weapons to fight.


    However, he had lost ability to learn any skill he wanted through being Optimal. He could only learn racial skills or race-locked skills of one of his four races, but he wasn¡¯t bothered.


    He could certainly acquire many Devil skills from Zaine or Mephisto, and as for Draconic ones, he would find some if he killed Draconic sub-species. Same with the other races, he just needed to loot their drops.


    Of course, the drop rate was really low, and he might not get a useful skill, but the option was there.


    However, Draco was greatly pleased by his six ss skills. The first, Draconic Superiority, made him almost unkible. He was now like a Boss monster, regaining a set amount of HP at a set interval.


    As long as one was unable to drain Draco¡¯s absurd amount of HP by more than 10% within 5 seconds, he would never die. That was putting aside the fact that hitting him in the first ce would be an uphill task.


    His second passive, Demonic Might, made him akin to Local Lord, only that he was much better. While the dead man walking required only a minute amount of exertion for whatever he was doing, whatever physical activity Draco performed would not drain any of his personal resource stats.


    He could use sword skills and techniques infinitely, bow skills and techniques infinitely, as well as a spear skills and techniques. He would be an indefatigable God of Combat, and that was not even adding the fact that all of it was boosted by 100%.


    This would benefit him greatly in many ways, and Draco was looking forward to testing its limits out in the wild.


    The third passive, Devil¡¯s Guile, was a parallel of the Demonic Might, in that this one did the same thing, but for his mind. Now, he would no longer tire when casting Subjective Magic and could use it infinitely.


    As long as it was feasible for a Rank 1 Mage God, he could do it. The increase would have been meaningless without subjective magic, but with it, he became even more of a monster.


    Skills like Illusion, Insight, Pinnacle Intelligence and co would also benefit from the 100% boost, especially Illusion. Draco was confident now that he could cast it on any single-target without fail, unless that person had an exceptionally strong will.


    Only if he transformed into his Dragon or Devil form would he be able to add more people to the list. Still, being able to use it for one target in his base form was good enough for his purposes.


    His active skills were Dragon Form, Demon Form and Devil Form. His Dragon Form was essentially the same as the Ultimate Transformation Technique.


    Draco, like the Dark Knight, could now turn into a full Dragon for 30 seconds. The Dark Knight had only been able to remain a Dragon for so long during the event precisely because it had been an event.


    Otherwise, why would he even bother remaining human?


    Draco could also transform into a full Demon for 30 seconds, granting him the ability to manifest the Nine Hells in reality. Anyone he smashed would be trapped in there for eternity, and even yers would be forced into for more than a week at the least.


    However, his Ruler of Nine Hells skill was gone, molded into this form. It would work passively even when Draco was out of it, so all he needed to do was use this Demon Form, kill and capture souls, and transform back.


    Finally, there was his Devil Form. He would transform into a pure Dark Angel, the strongest Superior Devil there was. Not only that, but he would have the power to use Angelic abilities of any kind, only that they would be corrupted.


    Draco was interested to see how the corruption would manifest itself. He nned to test it outter.


    The active skills had a short duration of 30 seconds, which was shorter than him using the Advanced Manifestation Technique to bring out the ck Dragon, but it was fine.


    After all, him transforming into a ck Dragon and him summoning a ck Dragon were two different things altogether. There were many things he could use but his ck Dragon couldn¡¯t, though it could use most of his other skills.


    Another even more interesting thing was that he could transform into a ck Dragon and summon the ck Dragon. With the two of them tag-teaming for about half a minute, one could only pray for his enemies.


    What was even worse was that after the transformation expired, he could just jump into Demon Form, and after that ended, he could continue in his Devil Form.


    Any enemy was doomed if he used the 90 seconds efficiently. And in case anyone survived, Draco could just shamelessly disappear.


    After taking all this in, Draco was pretty satisfied with the ss. In fact, he felt it was the best mold for him to exhibit his greatest strength while ying the game.


    What made him pleased was that all his skills were given Ranks. It meant that with each Rank up, they would evolve!


    Just being at Rank 1 already had them possessing heaven-defying powers, much less if they were to grow. Now, Draco understood why the AI imed the ss had so much potential.


    Along with that were the announcements the system made after his new ss¡¯ details had been exined. Draco wasn¡¯t surprised that this ss was something that had never existed before, seeing as it was crafted to suit him through his General Aspect.


    Draco thought back to his ascension ceremony. The name was truly fitting, as he felt like he had been reborn, shedding his weak and vtile form for something more perfect.


    Draco smiled and continued pondering over the system announcements, not noticing that great changes were urring to him in the real world.


    His body that was in the testing pod afforded him a much higher synchronization rate with his body in the game world thanks to the nanites. His body had been changing while he was undergoing the ceremony.


    It wasn¡¯t as grand as what urred in game, but his pod began draining NuSmoothies madly for the duration of the ceremony. Luckily, Draco had predicted that something could happen, so he had prepared a lot of them beforehand.


    His ck Mass and internals were stillrgely the same, although if one observed them carefully, they would be able to see a slight golden sheen on them too.

 Chapter 273 - Abyssal Prime 2

    <h4>Chapter 273 - Abyssal Prime 2</h4>


    This change did not make him stronger in any way, but it provided a solid foundation for Draco to achieve the purpose of his existence. One could think of it as half of the first step he needed to take.


    Back in the world of Boundless, Draco naturally did not notice any of these changes. The pods afforded a full and perfect synchronization with the game unlike the helmets, so one could say that he was fully immersed in Boundless.


    Draco gazed over the other system announcements that hade. The system stated that his ss was unique and not doc.u.mented, so he would not receive its support.


    This troubled him greatly. A ss was special because it was a thing of the system. The system generated skills and possible techniques for yers and NPCs based on this.


    It would also generate special equipment for the ss as well as possible advancements/unique factors.


    However, the Abyssal Prime was a standalone ss that could only be improved by Draco himself. If he improved it, the system would catalog it and add it, but he would have to do the work the system did for other sses - even his old Avenger ss - all by himself.


    He would have to develop techniques himself and then use something like the Scrivener Tradeskill to turn them into skill/spellbooks if he wanted any system assistance whatsoever. This sounded simple on paper, but how could a Legendary Tradeskill output Divine skills easily?


    Draco would need to be - at least - a Grandmaster in Scrivener to do so. How far away was such a thing? He could barely climb out of the Amateur Rank, much less hit Grandmaster. His Aether Crystal cheat would not work on that, so he would have to roll up his sleeves and put in the work.


    So, it was clear that apart from his current ss skills Ranking up, he wouldn¡¯t be getting any more of them in the near future. He could only use techniques forbat weapons or subjective magic to fight, as well as Control as his bloodline techniques.


    At least he could use racial skills and race-locked skills, so he could learn a lot from those skills. Thinking along those lines, Draco took out the skill book Rina had forwarded to him a while back that he had forgotten about.


    ?Angel¡¯s Blessing ¨C Active Skill


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Send out a random buff to every ally within 10 miles. Buffsst 10 minutes and can¡¯t be dispelled.


    Note: Race locked to Angels and sub-Angels.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes?


    It had been sitting in his inventory for a very long while Draco had formerly possessed so many skills that he didn¡¯t even bother to add this, especially with subjective magic in his repertoire.


    Draco immediately learned it. Once he did, he checked its description to see if there were any changes.


    ?Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted) ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a random debuff to every enemy within 10 miles. Cannot be dispelled.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes?


    Draco now understood what the corrupted part did. The wholesome and holy Angelic skills would be turned into harmful and twisted versions of themselves, performing the opposite of their intended task.


    A skill meant to bolster allies in support turned into a skill to weaken enemies via malevolent means. Draco didn¡¯t think this was a bad thing though, as this could prove far more useful to him.


    Draco was pleased by another thing, which was the fact that he could learn any skill of his four races regardless of the skill¡¯s tier. After all, the system had kicked out his old skills because they were mortal.


    But it seemed that as long as the skill belonged to one of his four unique races, he could learn it regardless of tier. That was actually pretty good and would be immensely usefulter on.


    Building on that, he was unhappy about his skills being kicked out arbitrarily. He had collected a few useful ones over time, like Omnipotent Archer, Armageddon and more.


    These had been skills with plenty of use for him now andter on. Now, that he had lost them they had also be something he could never learn again.


    The one thing that pacified him though, was what he had gained in exchange. Those skills were a small price to pay for the power he had received. Besides, Draco had long since gotten used to the give and take nature of the system.


    Even if it was going to give you something good, it would extract a pound of flesh beforehand. The system did not give handouts.


    Draco also paid extra attention to one notification from the system, which was it telling him he was the only yer on the main ne to have a Divine ss.


    This made Draco frown heavily and his face became grave. Why was this so? Well, Draco was possibly one of the only two people who could im the know the system just as well as it knew itself.


    He knew that its wording in any matter was important, and there were alwaysyers behind it.


    When Draco had be a Grandmaster of Enchanting, he had also been congratted by the system in a much simr manner.


    However, back then, it had told Draco directly that he was the only Grandmaster of Enchanting for this era. In essence, among the races and across all the nes, he was the only one alive.


    However, he was now told that among the yers, he was the only one with a Divine ss.


    Well, that should be obvious. Putting aside who could even get an Epic one, who else could possibly find 1 billion tinum to pay for a Divine ss attempt? Who even had anything that would qualify them for such a right?


    The yers would not have anyone with a Divine ss unless Draco intervened and assisted that person. The only other option would be the AI giving handouts, but that would go against its own protocol, so it was impossible.


    In other words, the fact that he was the only yer with such a ss was as obvious as the fact that traps were gay.


    For the system to state it like this, it meant that there were NPCs or monsters out there with Divine sses. Maybe not in the main ne alone, but hidden away in different corners of the world.


    In essence, Draco could not im to be the greatest in the mortal world. There were other talents like him hiding somewhere, and he might encounter them one day.


    However, his frown eased into a smirk.


    "If we were the only ones standing at the precipice of the world, wouldn¡¯t that be too lonely for Eva and I? Epic sses, Legendary sses, Divine sses, give them to whoever you want. Let theme. I¡¯ll be waiting with my soulmate." Draco stated c.o.c.kily, before turning to leave the Training Hall.


    Now that he had acquired the Divine ss, it was time to make some final preparations before heading for the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury Unique Quest. Most of the stuff he prepared, like the Advanced Spatial Creation Devices, had been used up.


    While Draco went down the elevator of the Guild Hall, he thought to open his character sheet.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: Abyssal Prime


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 10


    Exp: 13,450%


    Str: 70


    Dex: 70


    End: 70


    Int: 70


    Spr: 70


    Cha: 70


    Lck: 70


    Combat Skills: Dragon Form, Demon Form, Devil Form, Necrotic Hands, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Dark Resurrection, Beckon.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Dragobond, Aether Conversion.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 60, 10%), Alchemy (level 60, 15%), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Cooking (level 80, 99%), Taming (level 1, 10%), Tactics (level 1, 25%), Magical Engineering (level 14, 15%), Scrivener (level 1, 90%)?


    He was pleased to note that he had retained his Aether Conversion skill. It did make sense that it would stay as it was not a technique that the system had optimized into a skill for him, like the Ruler of Nine Hells.


    That one had been assimted by his Demon Form active skill, since it was transforming into his Horned Demon true body that had granted him the skill in the first ce.


    As for the 13,450% experience he had there, it was from when he had ughtered the thousands of Void Fodder that had amassed in the Ruined ins of Deriam.


    He had used Lugh¡¯s Might to ravage the entire Field Zone, clearing all the low-level void monsters with ease. He originally nned to use this experience to shoot up through the levels of Rank 2 after conversion, but it seemed he would have to use it now.


    Draco chose to release the experience, and could only smile bitterly when he was only granted 1,345% experience. His 10% experience gain was already chewing his bum viciously, and he could feel his future looking bleak.


    Draco understood now that his fate and style of progression would change drastically with this ss.


    Before, Draco could kill almost anything within his Rank, fight destructively with something above his Rank then flee, and as for something two Ranks up? He could only run like a dog.


    ¡¯Almost killing anything in his Rank¡¯ meant that the pinnacle of the Rank would be hard to kill, and this was not in terms of level, but in terms of Combat Rank itself.


    For example, Rank 1 monsters started from Private, to Specialist, to Sergeant, to Lieutenant, to Captain. Within these Monster Ranks, Draco could kill them with rtive ease if they were at Rank 1.


    Sometimes, rare Major Ranks appeared in Rank 1, like Dragons or such higher beings. They were impossible for the previous Draco to kill on his own, hence why he could kill almost anything within his Rank.


    Rank 2 started from Specialist Rank monsters up to Major Rank. No Private Rank Monster could reach Rank 2, unless they achieved a State of Being evolution.


    Now though, Draco could kill Dragon Lords or the Four Hors.e.m.e.n in 1v1 battles with some modic.u.m of ease. Of course, he would have to be at the same level as them to perform such an act.


    He could now fight Rank 2 beings head-on and not lose. In fact, if he yed his cards right, he could kill a Rank 2 entity, but he would have to go all out!


    This was much better than fighting destructively, where he was on the losing end, and then be forced to flee. It was only against powerful Rank 2 Captains and above that he would have no chance of killing until he hit Rank 2 himself.


    As for Rank 3, he could defend himself respectably. He wouldn¡¯t have to flee on sight, but he would be killed if he dragged the battle on for too long and wasted his 3 cheat-like active skills.


    Now that he had gained 13 levels and had been sent to Rank 1, level 23 he gained an extra 39 stat points which he could allocate. Now, the beauty of a powerful ss when upgrading was shown.


    The higher your starting stats, the higher you could climb stats wise, reaching levels no other ss could hope to match! Every ss change would send you back to Rank 1, level 10, allowing you to .u.mte more stat points as you climbed back up.


    Of course, this was only useful early in the game, or if you had trustworthy people to power level you. Resetting your ss, unless it was for an Epic or above, after Update 5 was suicide of the highest proportions.


    Draco ced his stat points in three different points. He put 19 in Strength, 10 in Dexterity and 10 in Endurance. He was looking forward to bringing his physical stats to 100 points each, before he would focus on his mental stats.


    Draco closed this screen and went to Cario City¡¯s Portal Center. He then took the portal to Vita City-State, where he breathed in the Aether-Rich air with a smile.


    He then walked towards the Aether Hall. Soon, the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury would be a barrennd when he was done with it.

 Chapter 274 - Supernatural 1

    <h4>Chapter 274 - Supernatural 1</h4>


    Draco spent some time in the Aether Hall with his family, seeing as he had to wait a bit for more Void Stones toe in. As he was now left with around 3 million tinum in funds, Draco nned to spend the rest on the Epic material.


    Its quantity was truly scarce, but since there were so few Magical Engineers in the world anyway, he only had to wait for a bit for a new shipment toe.


    To use this time though, Draco logged out of Boundless together with Eva, Jada, Jade, Akainu and Sanji. After all, the one-month grace period was over.


    The predicted time when the other Mafia Groups would attack the castle in retaliation for the ughter of The Boyz hase. They had to mount a defense against so many groups at once, so they couldn¡¯t afford to remain in game.


    Draco came out of the pod with the crystal-like nanites sloshing away from his skin. Both he and Eva were n.a.k.e.d, so they stopped to admire each other withscivious intent for a few seconds.


    Eventually, Draco walked over and pped Eva¡¯s butt with a smarmy grin. Eva retaliated by grabbing his balls and squeezing them gently, making Draco puff out air as his eyes widened.


    Draco had a wry expression on his face. "I concede, my skin is not as thick as yours."


    Eva smiled toothily. "I inherited my thick skin from the best."


    Draco folded his arms andughed. "Hahaha, that¡¯s true. With this Prime here, how can your skin not be resilient? Haha, being in the presence of greatness truly is the key to sess!"


    Evaughed as well. "Truly shameless."


    The two went to bathe before they dressed up. The bathing aspect was not really necessary, however, it did provide a pleasant feeling to do so and it wasn¡¯t like it was that big a deal anyway.


    Draco wore ck joggers that hugged his legs tightly along with a rtively nice grey t-shirt. He put on some casual slippers on top of this, and he looked more like someone about to go buy food down the street than the reincarnation of Lucifer.


    Draco¡¯s face turned sour when he realized this was also something Jada bought him. The realization struck him as it was tight around his crotch area. As such, one could easily see the outline of his package if they looked hard enough.


    Eva wasn¡¯t shy about it and whistled, much to Draco¡¯s chagrin. There was nothing he could do about it though, so he could only smother his bashfulness underyers of shamelessness.


    Eva wore a tank top and gym shorts. She had one of the curviest bodies among the women he knew, only that her proportions were nowhere near asrge as Zaine and the others.


    Still, seeing her in gym attire would elicit l.u.s.tful intent from any onlooker, regardless of her Celestial Maiden Inheritance. She simply looked really s.e.xy like that, especially with her face locked in a condescending frown.


    Eva looked mean whenever she wasn¡¯t talking to Draco or anyone she liked, which would certainly scare off anyone who thought to approach her. However, to Draco, it made her allure even greater.


    The two of them went out to see Sanji and Akainu in their usual suits while Jada and Jade wore cute one-piece dresses with flowery patterns.


    Jada was about to insult Draco to the high heavens on sight, but she was suppressed by Eva¡¯s perfection. She lost her voice and her self-esteem in front of Eva¡¯s superiority.


    Jade also looked somewhat chagrined, but she was much better at hiding it than Jada. Akainu and Sanji had seen Eva¡¯s face many times already and while they were as awed as the first time, they simply had no interest in vying for Draco¡¯s woman.


    Eva was much better than Draco at suppressing the allure of her Celestial Maiden Inheritance and coupled with her veil, most people didn¡¯t even feel any attraction.


    As for Draco, this uncouth and brainless dolt, he was giving every woman a healthy dose of his aura, which was no better than straight up injecting them with top-tier aphrodisiacs.


    Luckily, he had learned a lot more about his Dark Angel Inheritance after activating it further. The ascension ceremony had also unknowingly done its part to help him control it. He easily suppressed the effect down to Eva¡¯s level.


    "Give me a status report Akainu." Draco said after patting Jade on the head, while avoiding Jada biting off his hand when he tried to do the same to her.


    Akainu puffed some cigar smoke and took out a paper from his trouser pocket, pping it open casually. "Well, we got a notice from the 2nd to 10th Mafia groups in this city demanding an exnation for the demise of The Boyz."


    Draco rubbed his chin. "Oh? And what was our reply?"


    Akainu scratched his head and tuned to Jada, who puffed out her little chest in pride. "Well, the Little Minx was the one who wrote our reply."


    Akainu didn¡¯t need to borate further. It was likely that upon reading that toxic reply, many of the fellows suffered from epileptic seizures and had to be rushed for intensive care. One simply does not read or hear expletives from this Pettanko and remain fine afterward.


    Sanji tapped his wrist and disyed an image of the exterior of the castle. Outside were many cars lined up, with hundreds of men armed to the teeth.


    Around 20 people, mostly men, sat around a portable round table at the front of their gates, with only 9 of them seated while the other 11 or so stood behind these 9 respectfully.


    What was surprising was that these 9 werezily ying cards, as if they had all the time in the world. This made Draco smile, and Eva nced at them with disdain.


    "Fools." Eva stated coldly.


    "They are, but they are certainly confident. Akainu, how did they manage to clear this area, and how did they move so many men over here without causing a spectacle?" Draco asked.


    After all, this was the real world, not a medieval one like Boundless. The ability to track and spread information in this age was truly powerful. Even if the authorities failed to catch it in time, the pedestrians would not sit idle.


    Many would take out their phones and take pictures or record such a procession. Thanks to movies, games and novels, even the most reclusive fellow would be able to tell that these groups were up to no good.


    Yet, they had managed to cross over here without causing a ruckus. The resources and pull needed to aplish such a feat were not small. It was clear why they had to spend about a month preparing their retaliation.


    Akainu tossed the paper he was holding away and put both hands in his trouser pockets. "They have links up to the Ministry of Information. With their help, they were able to cause a small information ckout, long enough for them to mobilize here in batches."


    Eva turned to Akainu. "Who was their connection?"


    This time, it was Sanji who answered as he tapped his holo-device. The screen changed to show the details of a pudgy and ugly man who smiled warmly.


    "It was Mayor Ferguson. He belongs to the Terrabino Family, and the current Minister of Information, Johnson Terrabino, is his older cousin." He exined, cycling through various footage of both men, as well as pictures.


    Eva¡¯s ck eyes shed, and their cid nature changed as a miasma began to swirl inside, making the others feel like their souls would be sucked into those depths.


    "Send me his details. I¡¯ll deal with him." She dered eerily, as she suddenly disappeared from the spot. Sanji gulped and sent over the details to her holo-device, but he guessed that she was already gone from the castle.


    Draco chuckled at how they were spooked by his Celestial Beauty, but he didn¡¯t me them. Eva was very twisted and terrifying due to her madness. Even he could not deny that.


    But for Draco, it made her even more attractive, whereas it made her a nightmare for others.


    "Lead me to these fellows. Let¡¯s see what they have up their sleeves that makes them so confident." Draco stated.


    After all, it was strange. The Boyz were the certified number 1 mafia group of the city, yet they had been ughtered to thest man, leaving nothing but a scene from the vilest hell behind.


    Yet, these fellows dared toe. Draco really wanted to see what had them so sure of themselves.


    He exited the castle with his entourage, and the Sanguigno Brothers were in thewn before the gates, armed to the teeth and ready to take lives. Draco nodded to and they filed in behind them.


    Two Sanguigno Brothers opened the gate for Draco and the others toe out, and those on the outside tensed up. Everyone except the 20 around the table felt like they were standing on needles when they saw Draco.


    Each of them had seen pictures or videos of the scene at the estate of The Boyz, and despite being hardened crooks, many had vomited heavily.


    Even a butcher wouldn??t be so cruel, so they felt like he was a bonafide demon to do such a thing.


    Funny enough, they were right.


    Draco noticed that there was a chair left for him on the table, and that those ying the cards hadn¡¯t even bothered to look his way. Only those who stood behind to protect them looked at Draco with wary hostility.


    Draco moved to sit down andy back into his chairzily. His handsome looks and his c.o.c.ky demeanor were quite arousing, but no one had the time to be moved by his looks due to the tension in the air.


    Draco simply cast out his Void of Perfection and discovered that there were more than 400 men arrayed here. These weren¡¯t grunts either, but the best elites of each force that was gathered here. Those could even form a notablepany in any army.


    They were miles away from the elite Sanguigno Brothers, but they were still quite good on their own. This made Draco ponder, as there was no way they could be relying on just numbers alone... right?


    After another minute of ying cards, one of the mafia leaders finally spoke up. It was a woman wearing heavy makeup and a suave ck dress with arge fur coat dr.a.p.ed over her shoulders: "Do you know why The Boyz had been the number 1 mafia group of this city?"


    Draco made a ¡¯no idea¡¯ gesture, not bothering to reply. The woman seemed unbothered by his attitude and simply continued.


    "Because there is no point fighting over first ce." She stated as if it was the most obvious truth.


    Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed. He observed these 9 bosses with his Horned Demon Inheritance and Dark Angel Inheritance. He wasn¡¯t able to sense any negative emotions like fear or worry in them, and he certainly could not read their thoughts yet.


    He - unfortunately - did not have his Eyes of Caelo here, so he could only wonder where their confidence wasing from silently.


    Another boss, this time a dark-skinned man with a scar on his cheeks, spoke out with a distinct ent. "The Boys, The Cardinals, The Sanguigno Brothers and some others."


    "These are the various groups you havee into contact with so far, and you were easily able to dispatch or subdue them as a Control master."


    The fellow nodded his head without even looking towards Draco. "That is certainly impressive. Control masters certainly live up to their name. However, before our kind, they are nothing."


    Draco¡¯s eyes gleamed as he heard what the man said at the end. Their kind? That was to say, they were different from the Sanguigno Brothers and co?


    Suddenly, the card game abruptly halted. All of the bosses here turned to face Draco at the same time, their eyes zing with an unnatural intensity as they looked at him with straight faces.


    It unnerved the people behind Draco greatly, but he himself smiled coldly. It appeared as if Draco had suddenly realized something important.


    The woman who had been the first to speak broke the silence. "Young Control master Draco, do you believe in the supernatural?"

 Chapter 275 - Supernatural 2

    <h4>Chapter 275 - Supernatural 2</h4>


    Despite the eeriness of the situation, Draco justughed. Hisughter broke the spell of tension felt by his people, as well as the anonymous grunts that followed their bosses here.


    Hisughter wasn¡¯t jarring, but there was a sarcastic edge to it that made the 9 bosses clearly unhappy. He then cut hisughter and observed each of these people carefully.


    Closest to him was a short woman who looked yful. She had light blue hair and sses that went with her creamy skin, and her green eyes were darker than Draco¡¯s own bright ones.


    She wore a simple green dress and had sandals that matched her attire. She gazed at Draco with mild interest and he could see some cunningness in her eyes.


    Next to this woman was a thin and unassuming man who looked like a criminal. His face was rough and heavily contoured, and his light brown eyes were perpetually narrowed, as if he distrusted everyone around him.


    He had a light mustache but no beard, and he wore a proper ck slim-fit suit with a white shirt underneath as well as ck loafers. He currently had one hand on the table and he drummed it lightly.


    His hair was neatlybed back and shone with a sandy color, and his skin was truly pale, given him a somewhat sickly appearance.


    Beside him was another man, a handsome one who resembled Draco¡¯s Drake persona. He looked like the typical Han Solo tier rogue, one that was surrounded by trouble, yet always captured the hearts of prim and proper women.


    His face was slightly angr and came down to a strong chin. He had a light mustache and a stubble for a beard, both of which looked somewhat unkempt. His hair was curly and looked soft, bearing a solid brown color.


    His eyes were dark and his nose was well shaped. His lips were medium-sized and sped a cigarette between them. He folded his hands behind his head and rxed back into his seatzily.


    He wore a tight-fitting t-shirt and some camo shorts, along with some rtively okay sandals.


    Beside him was the woman who first spoke to Draco, a beauty of high proportions. She had a soft and round face that looked sweet but was covered in heavy makeup, along with slightly bronze skin that made her stand out from her peers.


    She had short ck hair that was tied into a bun, and she wore a small ck hat that veiled part of her face. She had on a suave ck dress that hugged her good form tightly, and she even wore elbow length ck gloves as well.


    Underneath her dress was fis stockings that tried and failed to hide slender, shapely legs. She had a ss of wine before her, and she seemed to be the only one of the lot who was actually drinking.


    She had light blue eyes, a cute nose and small, pursed lips that were blood red, just like Rina.


    Beside her was another woman who was also quite the looker, with her creamy skin andrge chest. She wore a green blouse and a ck skirt, her thick legs crossed over each other.


    Where the former woman was slender and more svelte with slightly good proportions, this one was bursting at the seams with them. She had light hazel; eyes that were locked onto Draco with abundant interest, an average nose and thin, pink lips.


    Her red-gold hair was long, reaching her shoulder des. Her face was slightly angr, but most round, like the woman before her.


    Beside her was the ck man who had spoken to Draco. He resembled Boyd, in the sense that he was well-built and had rough features. He could easily be a top-tier wrestler with such a body, and his ferocious visage helped that fact.


    He had an oval shaped head that was clean-shaven, his sharp ck eyes assessing the men behind Draco dangerously. His body burst with tight and powerful muscles, which he decided to disy by wearing a grey tank-top and thigh-length shorts.


    He had a horizontal scar on both his cheeks, which Draco recognized as tribal marks from Africa, denoting his heritage. They served as a form of identification among the tribes.


    Beside him was another man, this one being much older and more traditional than hispanions. He wore a clean grey suit and had a mobster hat on his head. He held a beautiful brown cane with the head of a tiger at the top.


    He wore a few silver rings on his arms and also had shades covering his brown eyes. His skin was wrinkled and he had grey hair peeking from under his hat.


    For thest two on the right, the first also belonged to the older generation. The woman wore a sun dress that seemed refreshing. She had a warm smile on her face and her grey hair was tied into a ponytail.


    She was slightly wrinkled yet her face still retained the signs that she had been quite a cutie in her youthful years. Right now, her aura was the most pleasant of the group.


    Thest person on the other hand, was a young man who red at Draco with utter hatred in his eyes. From his sharp hawk nose and prim get-up, it was obvious that he was somehow rted to the former leaders of the number 7 group, the Cardinals.


    Draco had killed Baron D¡¯our and Ferdinand, then captured Cherry and June as his spoils of war. If they were indeed his family, then the fellow certainly had the right to hate Draco with every fiber of his being.


    After assessing these nine fellows, Draco checked them once more with his Control, bloodline and every other trick he had, but he could get nothing from them except the hate-filledd.


    "The supernatural, eh? You mean Vampires, Werewolves, Ghosts, Demons, Devils and the like?" Draco asked with a smile.


    "That would merely be a small part of the supernaturalmunity, but yes. That was generally what we meant." Answered the gentle looking old woman.


    "Got it. However, before we start discussing the ult, how about we all introduce ourselves first? My name is Draco and I lead my own group of people who focus on the recently released FIVR game called Boundless." Draco said with a wide smile.


    They all looked between each other, as if deciding whether indulging him was worth it. Eventually, they caved when they realized that Draco was - at least - trying to remain amiable on the surface.


    It was possible that he didn¡¯t want to risk a fight with them until he acquired more information on who they were. They too would prefer to end this whole scenario in their favor without any bloodshed, but it seemed unlikely at first.


    After all, so far Draco had appeared as a person who did what he wanted without rhyme or reason! Instead of taking the proper pathways, or even showing a little bit of force to coerce, the fellow had simply ughtered whoever he didn¡¯t like and took what he wanted.


    Even if they imed to be supernatural, they naturally didn¡¯t want to engage such a powerful person. Control masters were the humanstest and greatest leap in power and evolution, almost catching up to their level, and in some cases, surpassing them.


    With Draco¡¯s prowess so far, he certainly fell in the category of surpassing. If that wasn¡¯t the case, would they need to waste so much time talking to him instead of steamrolling him and his troupe?


    As such, they decided toply with his mild request since it was rtively harmless.


    "I am Julia Mongrove, and I lead the number 3 mafia group, Sisters-in-Crime." The short woman with the smarmy grin introduced herself.


    "I am Samuel Brown, and I lead the number 9 mafia group, Snakehead." The slim fellow who looked like a criminal followed up.


    "I am Derrick Flintstone, and I lead the number 10 mafia group, Ouws." The handsome rouge fellow replied with a toothy smile.


    "I am Jessica Kitt, and I lead the number 2 mafia group, Chambein." The beauty with the slightly dark skin intoned, the one who had taken the initiative to speak to Draco.


    "I am Keira Summers, and I lead the number 5 mafia group, Facade." The other beauty who had excellent assets stated, her eyes still locked on Draco.


    "I am Kojo Mensah, and I lead the number 4 mafia group, Anansi¡¯s Web." The African man with the tribal marks answered coldly.


    "I am Carmine Malone, and I lead the number 6 mafia group, Malone¡¯s Boys." The old man in the ssic mobster attire announced with a tap of his cane.


    "I am Genny, and I lead the number 8 mafia group, Sunflower." The old woman who looked kind responded gently.


    "I am Keith D¡¯our, and I lead the number 7 mafia group, The Cardinals." Thed said with gritted teeth, making Draco chuckle.


    Draco rubbed his chin after listening to their introductions. These fellows were certainly big shots in this city, but they were unbelievably small fries in the grand scale of things.


    "You were saying something about being supernatural?" Draco prompted.


    He had nevere into contact with this side of humanity in his previous life, so he was interested in what they had to say. After all, Eva had warned him that the Lineages were aware that some elements existed in this world that were not normal.


    Even further, Lucifer and Amaterasu had directly stated that when they crashnded on this as mere cells, there were many other indigenous species to earth.


    Humans just ended up rising above them all due to our path of evolution and our breeding rate. Still, those species hadn¡¯t died out, they just hid from/amongst human society most likely.


    Now, it was time to meet this group and see what they were about.


    "The Supernatural isn¡¯t the name of a race, but more of a faction. We are the special entities who have evolved past our humanity to acquire abilities that most would call us monsters for if we came into the public light." Genny answered slowly.


    Draco was iparably disappointed. They weren¡¯t a part of the indigenous species of earth, but just a circus of freaks who inherited powers thanks to evolution.


    After all, the cells thatnded on this were mixed with many genes, just that they were nowhere near as concentrated as the 9 High Humans. If the 9 had 95% of the chaotic genes, thest 5% was shared among the entirety of the human race.


    Among that, it was natural that a few would evolve to be closer to one of the chaotic genes inherited and be able to exhibit some abilities. They might not fall in the category of one of the 9 High Humans, but the source was the same.


    In essence, they were bootleg Lineage members. The only difference was that unlike the Lineages that had Inheritances deciding what powers they would hold, these fellows could have a chaotic mess of powers that were unpredictable.


    Still, against the Lineages, it was like a group of mice fighting an elephant. Even if many Lineage members had low purities, they could still trounce over these fellows with enough training.


    Draco wrote them off in his mind but decided to continue listening to the information they were sharing with him freely. After all, who would say no free information?


    "How many members are in Supernatural?" Draco asked curiously.


    "Far too many to count. Most members of Supernatural don¡¯t even live in human society, but our numbers should be around 1/10th of the total human poption." Carmine Maloneughed.


    Draco froze when he heard this, and so did Keith D¡¯our and the rest of Draco¡¯s people. 1/10th of the total human poption? Wasn¡¯t that almost 1 billion members then?


    Almost 1 billion people with superpowers and abilities that could wreck whole cities unchecked... that was a very chilling thing to realize.


    In the stories, such groups were always a select few who were forced to hide among humankind due to fear, so why did these fellows have to do same? What was stopping them from wreaking havoc on the world.


    When Draco decided to ask this, he received quite the interesting answer.

 Chapter 276 - Supernatural 3

    <h4>Chapter 276 - Supernatural 3</h4>


    "If you have just under a billion members, why the need to remain in the shadows? Why not surface into the light and take over the world?" Draco asked with confusion.


    Carmine stabbed the butt of his cane down into the asphalt with a thin smile. "Oh, how we¡¯d love to. Having to hide from the public eye, especially if you know perfectly well how easy it would be to ughter the majority of such a weak species, is truly stifling to no end."


    The other Supernatural members among them seemed to share this same sentiment, and it showed on their faces. This made Keith pale, as he was just amon human.


    He even wondered why they had requested for him toe along. After all, he had no men or a group except what they provided him.


    He had tagged along because they told him they were here to suppress Draco and possibly take him out, so he hadn¡¯t hesitated. He would do anything to see him killed for what he had done to his family.


    However, things were ying out much differently. First, they didn¡¯t seem to bear any particr hostility to the fellow, just mostly wariness. Secondly, they were talking about absurd and strange matters pertaining to supernatural stuff that shocked his soul.


    Finally, it seemed like they even disdained normal humans. That would exin whypeting for number 1 in the city had no meaning to them.


    Their mafia groups were like fronts for their organization! The body guards that stood behind their seats seemed unsurprised by this, so they were likely core members privy to the truth!


    However, the elites they brought along were just as shocked as he was, notprehending what was going on at all! They were all high-level fodder that contributed as a part of their organization¡¯s front!


    They might not understand the implications of all this, but Keith did, which was why he was sweating. Why had he been brought here if they didn¡¯t n on killing Draco straight up?


    Why was he being allowed to listen in on this world-shaking knowledge for free despite not being a person of real importance? Keith had been raised by Baron D¡¯our, that wily old fox, so his ability to calcte such things was spot on.


    Keith could onlye to one conclusion... he would be killed! It was likely that he was brought here as a gift to Draco should Draco be willing to negotiate. They would earn his favor by nipping a possible future headache in the bud early.


    If things went bad, they would just crush Draco and nt him in his ce, reviving The Cardinals with him as their puppet since he would be eternally grateful to them for carrying out his vengeance!


    Either way, he might be sitting at the table with them, but he was a pawn in the grand scheme of things. There was no escape for him.


    Keith didn¡¯t s.u.mb to the crushing despair and the fear, but calmed himself down forcefully and remembered his grandfather¡¯s teachings.


    Baron D¡¯our was a firm believer that the most powerful person in the world wasn¡¯t the one with the highest IQ, the highest power or the highest wealth. Instead it was the person who was able to maintain his or her calmness and rationality in the face of a crisis.


    As such, he tamped down his fear and began thinking of ways to escape his inevitable fate. Meanwhile, the exposition went on.


    "The reason we have held back is due to three other existences in this world that prevent us from running rampant." Carmine Malone revealed with a light twirl of his cane.


    "The first are the Superhumans. They are a group of gically modified humans that have developed almostic book like abilities thanks to modern science. Obviously, they weren¡¯t much of a threat to us initially, but they are bing a serious threat with all the advances."


    "The second is the World Council. This group are nothing like the previous organizations humanity had formed to promote unity, like the recently disbanded UN. They are more practical and will use lethal force when necessary. As you may know, they had seized the codes to many nuclear devices during World War 3¡¯s chaos with their own army, and they now stand unmatched in the world."


    Carmineughed dryly here. "Supernatural or Superhuman, a rocket will still blow us to smithereens, putting aside the bone-chilling amount the World Council possess."


    Draco nodded knowingly and sighed internally. The Lineages, with all their cool powers, also feared the World Council. Even Draco who was willing to y around and do foolish things dared not cross the World Council.


    The only entity in this world that did not fear the World Council were the AI and its creator. They dared to openly unt their imprability to the World Council, such that it had to resort to using underhanded means to find out what the hell was going on.


    "The final group are a mysterious bunch of people who have powers both superhuman and supernatural, yet not at the same time. They have existed long before our organizations came to be, and have been the prime reason why our ancestors refused to act during the period where humanity was weak, before technology."


    "They employ a wide variety of powers that are superior to any we¡¯ve ever seen and they can ughter us in the hundreds with ease. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they prefer to remain extremely reclusive, this world should be their ything."


    When Carmine Malone mentioned this third-party, the other Supernatural members became solemn. They looked like he had mentioned the greatest power known to man, and that even talking about them was a dangerous affair.


    Draco¡¯s face became strange when he listened. It couldn¡¯t be that... the third power were... the Lineages right? It couldn¡¯t be that both Superhuman and Supernatural hid in fear because of the Lineages... right?


    "They adopt a n style, and they are the families that rule this world in the background. Each of them are located in a capital city of a powerful country, and their hands can be felt over all of history¡¯s greatest events."


    "They are enigmatic and very cold toward outsiders as well as each other. The few times we¡¯ve interacted with them over the centuries has proven that. As far as we know, they call themselves the Lineages." Carmine Malone finished with a hushed tone.


    Holy shit!


    Draco was dumbfounded. So it really was the Lineages! These fellows were scared shitless by the goddamn Lineages!


    Draco did not know how to feel, and it manifested in a strange expression. How was he supposed to let these fellows know that he was basically one of the three ¡¯Kings¡¯ of the current generation¡¯s Lineages, with Eva and Local Lord being the other two?


    However, Draco suddenly realized something. If these forces existed and had interacted with the Lineages before, why did the Lineages not even know their names or their powers?


    Could it be that the Lineages had found a trace of the indigenous beings of Earth? After all, Eva did tell him about that. But if that was the case, the information would be more detailed.


    From the way Eva had exined it back then, it sounded like the Lineages had been toozy to doc.u.ment it... had been toozy... had been...


    Draco pped his forehead. He understood everything now. It was essentially the case of a world-renown pro footballer meeting a promising young talent from a football academy.


    To various other people, the promising young footballer was a future star in the making and someone they could never reach. He was already high up in the clouds.


    But to the world-renown footballer, he was just a slightly bigger ant. By the time the meeting was over and the world-renown footballer went home to rest, he would have forgotten this promisingd¡¯s name.


    He would only remember - at best - his face and that there existed a promising youngd that he had met somewhere. It was the same thing here.


    The Lineages couldn¡¯t be bothered to doc.u.ment or investigate more into what they hadbeled riff-raff, so they just kept their existence in mind and ignored everything else.


    Draco understood why the Lineages had sat around foolishly for the World Council to emerge. If they controlled the world strongly enough, such a development should never have urred.


    It was this same arrogance andziness that led the Lineages to hide quietly in the current day. It seemed to be their fatal w and they had paid a price for it.


    Thinking this, Draco felt rather relieved. By allowing the normal humans and these factions to develop, they had actually done well. They raised the overall power level of the human race as a whole.


    From the way Lucifer and Amaterasu had solemnly warned them about the indigenous beings on earth, it made no sense that with all their power, they hadn¡¯t vanquished these threats.


    Why leave behind a group that could potentially ughter all humans as well as their precious failsafe, Lucifer and Amaterasu¡¯s reincarnated selves - Draco and Eva - that woulde after they left?


    Draco could only think up one reason, and it chilled his heart. The only reason was that the 9 High Humans, together or separately, could not defeat the indigenous beings, but could only force them into hiding.


    That was truly a worrying thought, because Draco¡¯s power was currently nowhere near Lucifer¡¯s, much less surpassing it enough for him to vanquish these beings.


    And it seemed like neither the Lineages nor this Supernatural faction knew about them. Theck of information on the indigenous beings served to make Draco even warier.


    Draco tapped the table lightly. "I graciously thank you for enlightening me on all this, but I doubt you told me this crucial information just for fun."


    Julia smiled as she took over. "That is right. We gave you this information partially to educate you on who we are, as well as a sort of token to spark a possibly good rtionship."


    "Does this rtionship exist between me and the eight of you or me and the whole of Supernatural?" Draco asked a very prudent question.


    In essence, where they trying to curry favor as a group under Supernatural, or as representatives of the whole of Supernatural?


    "Thetter. Our faction wishes to recruit you into our ranks. The field of Control is still a new and haphazard study. We only have 30 people who can practice it worldwide." Julia answered with a nod.


    ¡¯30? I always thought there were 10 before Update 5. Seems like my piss poor starting point in the previous timeline really limited my information gathering.¡¯ Draco thought silently.


    It was clear that he had only seen the tip of the iceberg, whether it was this life or the previous one. In fact, all reincarnation did was give him heaps of early-stage information as well as skills that would take years to develop.


    However, he was grateful for it. He was now encountering things and matters that he would have never been able to even dream of in his past life.


    The existence of Superhuman, gically modified people with ¡¯superpowers¡¯ and Supernatural, mutant humans with exotic abilities, would slow down his steady n to ruin the world.


    Then, there were the two mid-bosses, the Pangu Alliance - Lineages aside from Lucifer and Amaterasu - and the World Council - a strong global entity with ess to insane firepower - who stood in his way.


    He would need to build a strong force to contend against these two, as well as increase his personal strength. If he fought with Local Lord in the real world, he would only have a slight advantage thanks to Control.


    Local Lord¡¯s ability to regenerate from everything with that Undying King Inheritance was truly irritating. Of course, in Boundless, Draco could beat Local lord while sleepwalking.


    However, he had no Divine ss, Divine Eyes and what not in the real world. He had only two things, Control and his bloodline. These two were strong enough to subjugate a city, or even a federal state on his own with rtive ease.


    But country-wide, continent-wide and world-wide? Impossible.


    And then, this left the final boss of earth, the indigenous species. If Draco wanted to rule this, he would have to be as strong as Lucifer in the real world and even surpass him, a very tall order.

 Chapter 277 - Supernatural 4

    <h4>Chapter 277 - Supernatural 4</h4>


    Thinking like that, Draco was now at a crossroads. The first obstacle in his world domination n were both Supernatural and Superhuman.


    With his power, he could ughter even a hundred or more of such people. The ones here at this round table alone were no different from cannon fodder in his eyes.


    But to deal with 700 million or more such people in the real world? Please, let¡¯s be serious. This wasn¡¯t Boundless, but the real world. Even in Boundless, Draco could at most, kill up to 1.5 million of them.


    700 million might sound like a small number, but how many students were there in your school/college? At most, it would not pass 10,000. Just imagine how it felt like when so many people assembled in one ce, and this was just 10,000 people!


    Even a 100,000 people gathered in one ce on Earth was a big deal, much less 1 million, 10 million or even 100 million.


    Earth was not like Boundless with super huge Field Zones and extremely exaggerated cities that could hold hundreds of millions in one ce. Even in Boundless, 700 million people could easily form a reasonably sized kingdom.


    If even 10,000 of Supernatural¡¯s people were tasked to kill Draco, there was a huge chance that he would be killed. If they sent 100,000, then unless the entity that revived him had more juice for another restart, he would be gone from this world.


    Draco could only sigh. The difference in his power from Boundless and the real world was too stark. In Boundless, he was the bright star hanging from the sky. Beneficial opportunities came his way and he flourished grandly thanks to his skills and memories.


    In the real world, he had to hide quietly and work from the shadows, careful not to make any moves that could alert a whole state/country. Even a country¡¯s military could rip him to shreds, bloodline or not.


    However, there was no usementing over it. He knew what he had to do, as well as how he could go about building power for himself. One day, he too would be a ¡¯final boss¡¯ of Earth, and then things would be different.


    However, one had to start small. He had nned to expand his group slowly over the city and take over the local underworld. After consolidating his power in this city, he would fend off the sharks from the other cities and slowly encroach on them too.


    After capturing a few cities in such a manner, he would try for a state. After getting a state, he would capture more states, then the country and so on till he had the whole world¡¯s underworld in his hands.


    However, with existences like Supernatural and Superhuman, such a thing was no longer feasible. Right now, it was best that he joined either Superhuman or Supernatural as a Control master, enjoying an elite status.


    He would then take over those groups from the inside slowly. After capturing one, he would use a mixture of force and temptation to capture the other one too.


    Why waste his time on these fellows? Why not just show his bloodline and have them kowtow like dogs?


    Hehe, the short-sightedness of the world was truly deserving to create the best spectacles.


    The Lineages consisted 80-90% of his enemies, with his only allies being the Amaterasu Lineage and the Lucifer Lineage to a lesser extent. The Pangu Alliance had a kill-on-sight rtionship with him.


    If he revealed his bloodline, he would be lighting a beacon and shouting to the Pangu Alliance ¡¯hey, you bunch of inbred d.i.c.kwads, this Daddy is amassing forces to challenge you!¡¯ which would be utter suicide with no hope of redemption.


    There was a reason he chose to remainrgely incognito from the start, and revealing himself now just because of these tier-1 organizations that shat their pants at the mention of a tier-2 organization like the Lineages was not a good idea.


    As such, the choice to make was obvious. "I would like to join, along with my wife and soulmate. She is also a Control master and her power is at the exact same level as mine."


    Draco¡¯s words made these 9 fellows freeze in trepidation. Two young Control masters of equal power who were also a couple...? What the hell?


    Was it Terrific Tuesday? Did they just get two Control masters for the price of one? Was there really such a good deal in this world?


    Of course, there wasn¡¯t. Draco smiled sneakily and continued. "But as Control masters, there are hundreds of organizations that would kill to acquire us. I want to hear what Supernatural has to offer me and my wife, individually and separately."


    At this, the bosses shared dismayed looks. Even attracting Draco alone would cost them a hefty sum, and the top brass had made sure to put aside a lot of stuff for his benefit.


    How were they supposed to pay for what was essentially two of him, and then as Draco said, the two of them together? This was a truly difficult task they had been burdened with.


    There was a notable spell of silence as they pondered their next steps. How topensate? Money was a basic measure, but they felt that they did not have enough to offer.


    After all, when you hear about the rich men of the world - orpanies - like Amazon and co, their worth always sounded impressive to the ear, but most of that was fixed assets.


    The actual liquid funds of these people were rtively limited, and they used most of it for their lifestyles and important purchases. How could they have the billions required to attract a young Control master, especially a duo?


    Jessica, the slightly dark-skinned beauty, decided to take over. "What then, would you like us to give you mister Draco?"


    Draco smiled and raised a finger. "First, you will assist the GloryGore Labs in their uing hearing. Judging by your own influence, Supernatural is bound to have some members in the World Council, so don¡¯t give me excuses."


    "Secondly, I want 10,000 members of Supernatural who live in the Central Country to stop whatever they are doing with their lives and dedicate it to ying Boundless, the product of GloryGore Labs. They shall serve my establishment within the game."


    "Thirdly, I am willing to take on any mission for Supernatural, but my wife is pregnant with my child, so I expect her to be given a sort of... paid leave. After the birth of my child, she will naturally assist the organization more."


    "Finally, you will take the members of the Sanguigno Brothers and find them suitable wives. My boys need love too." Draco finished while folding his arms.


    His first request was for the benefit of the AI. It had done so much for him in-game and out-of-game, with the out-of-game being higher since the AI was limited by its directives concerning in-game matters.


    How could he endlessly take without giving back? Even if his skin was thick, he would have to be a dog on the level of Local Lord to do such a thing.


    Draco knew that the AI would survive the trial, but there were many limitations imposed on it. Many wondered how a game like this could capture the world in his previous life, and felt that it would have either been shut down legally or abandoned by yers in totality.


    Of course, such short-sightedness was forgivable. Brother Confucius always said that the education of frogs in a well was the maxim of handsome blokes behind the keyboard.


    Probably.


    The abandonment by the yers aspect was countered by the material benefits of the game, especially with the pods, and the legal aspect... well, what would ur was yet to be seen.


    Since Draco had stopped giving a shit about the butterfly effect in this timeline, he was certainly willing to pull strings to help the AI. This was honestly really a small thing in his eyes, but Draco could never have predicted how much of an impact this little action would have for the future.


    As for the second matter, hehe. Since they daringly told him they had under a billion members, they should be willing to give up 10,000 of them for him, right?


    After all, a Control master for such a price was a good trade. Besides, it wasn¡¯t like he was going to perform human experiments on them. It sounded more like he was boosting his numbers and wanted to make them y some controversial FIVR game.


    Besides, there was no way the upper echelon would not realize about the subtle benefits of the game. The benefits were not so obvious until the pods came out, but there were still signs here and there, which was why they all hadn¡¯t swarmed GloryGore Labs yet.


    The third demand was perfectly reasonable as well. In fact, all they came here for was Draco, his wife being the same power level as him was a pleasant bonus.


    If she wanted to do less work, that was one thing, but being pregnant was apletely fine reason, and it even made them excited. Control was a new field of development that was more linked to science than it sounded, so what if it could be passed on?


    An entity with Control and the abilities of a Supernatural member? Unmatched! They would be a god!


    The fourth one though, made them adopt strange expressions. Wanting them to find wives for his men because he wanted them to score...? They couldn¡¯t help butugh wryly.


    In this current age, one could not get up and just tell a woman what to do anymore. There were severe social and legal repercussions for that, even more so after World War 3.


    This was probably the hardest of the conditions Draco put forward, but it was notpletely impossible. As such, after deliberating silently for a while, they agreed to Draco¡¯s conditions.


    "With this you shall be a Superior Lord in our organization, and possess all the benefits your position entitles you to and the same holds true for your wife. We will send over the 10,000 members in batches. Where would you like them to be based?" Samuel, the skinny and untrustworthy looking guy, said.


    "Please tell me more about the organization before we move onto that part. I would like to know what the internal structure is like as well as where we are located." Draco stated calmly.


    Samuel nodded. "With your position, you are even entitled to level 5 secrets of the organization, much less this small bit. I shall exin a bit about the organization."


    "Supernatural was formed during the Dark Age, when our kind who had been scattered in the world were suddenly being hunted and persecuted by the human race due to their religion as well as their fear of us."


    "We were powerful, but we were outnumbered, unskilled, arrogant and dispersed. Thest factor was the biggest cause of our troubles back then."


    "As such, we slowly began to band together. When we had enough people, we began to fight back and kill many humans, leading to an untold number of deaths during that time."


    "However, eventually we were stopped by the Lineages, who gave us a stern warning not to harm the ¡¯sub-humans¡¯ as they called them. They imed we are all branches of the same tree. Nevertheless, not only were they more powerful than us back then, they also got the humans to stop."


    "After time, our existence became more and more obscure. We knew that interacting with the xenophobic humans would only lead to more conflict in the future, so we moved our bases underground and into mountains, as well as other obscure locations while leaving a few members to mingle amongst them."


    Samuel smiled wryly. "It would be extremely unwise to lose all contact, as developments that happened top-side could lead to great changes in the world."


    Draco nodded. A wise and prudent choice. Cutting off all flow of information and bing like monks was a bad idea, especially given how humans had developed.


    Samuel continued. "We became myths to them in time, and we pushed that agenda forward through manipting their media. The books of the past were turned by us into works of fiction, which weter used to produce movies,ic books and whatnot. This allowed us to remain incognito for years."

 Chapter 278 - Supernatural 5

    <h4>Chapter 278 - Supernatural 5</h4>


    "Our organization was built to be flexible and fluid. There is no one supreme leader towering above us all, but a group of upper echelon members whoe to democratic decisions about various matters."


    "This is important, seeing as the organization is made up of members who have evolved with many different abilities. Each member is part of a sub-group under Supernatural that generally covers their field of abilities."


    "So, there are Vampires, Werewolves, Undead, Ghosts and other such sub-groups. Please note these names aren¡¯t used to denote that each and every member of their sub-group possess that same ability."


    "The power each person can awaken is always different. However, if person A has the ability to drain the life of another person while person B has the ability to use his blood to fight, they would both be ced under the Vampire sub-group, as it focuses on abilities derived from that terminology."


    "Each sub-group has a single representative in the council. We have more than 15 sub-groups in total, and the newest one would be for our Control masters, which is chaired by Andres Lawson."


    "Andres Lawson and 2 others make up the count of Control masters we have. For obvious reasons, majority of Control masters chose to side with Superhuman, and they have 15 of them."


    Samuel paused here to rx his vocal cords and gather his words.


    Draco was intrigued. It seemed as if Superhuman and Supernatural had some beef with each other, which wouldn¡¯t be too surprising. It was essentially science versus magic on paper, but Draco could easily tell that this was bullshit.


    Superhuman relied on external means to grant powers. In other words, a person could be given a super soldier serum and turn into someone like Captain America, but that would not be their true self.


    It was a given power that was semi-permanent. As was always said, what could be given could be taken away. Draco was 100% certain that the same scientist who created the serum(s) and whatnot that gave power also made concoctions that could strip them away.


    It was basic protocol really.


    But the fellows of Supernatural were different. They relied on a natural awakening of their genes through evolution to achieve power. They would gain something out of the chaotic mess that had been mixed in human DNA from the Gerdo Gxy aliens.


    They didn¡¯t know this of course, and though that it was their own superpowers. Since there was no real indicator of who could awaken such abilities, they felt it was supernatural.


    But to Draco, they were both the same. Both relied on aspects of science to acquire abilities, only that Supernatural had a longer history and a stronger foundation, but Superhuman had the ability to easily catch up with enough test subjects and volunteers.


    After all, it was basically ¡¯superpowers in a test tube¡¯ that made them.


    Samuel continued. "This is concerning the sub-groups, but of course, individuals also have their various categories in the organization."


    "The lowest are the Thralls. They epass the lowest rung of our group, and aren¡¯t even really considered personnel. They are a mixture of normal humans as well as sentient sub-species that function as serfs for our members."


    "The next are the Awakened. They are thergest group in the organization, making up about 95% of Supernatural. These are the basic members of our group, those who have awakened their powers, but their abilities aremon and weak."


    "Next up on the hierarchy are the Nobles, making up about 4.9% of the total roster. They are Intermediate members, and have much more unique and powerful abilities."


    "After that are the Lords. They constitute 0.1% of the roster, and they are the advanced members who can make certain administrative decisions. Their powers are at the peak of their sub-groups, and each one can disy enough power to terrorize a city."


    Samuel pointed to the 8 members of Supernatural around the table. "We all fall under this category."


    "After the Lords are the Superior Lords. There are only a few of them in the organization, not more than 50. They have a right to be present at all administrative meetings and can represent a sub-group in the council with ease."


    "Every Superior Lord is like a trump card of our organization, one of our deterrents against our enemies. They are hardly required to act. They are used like nukes; advertised, but not deployed."


    "As a Superior Lord, you are entitled to any amount of money from our treasury, as well as full ess to all the channels and human organizations we have captured/own."


    "For example, your request to protect GloryGore Labs will be considered part of your powers as a Superior Lord, only that it would have to go through some bureaucratic stops first. Of course, for you Superior Lords, these processes are expedited."


    Draco raised his hand to stop Samuel here. "A few things before you continue. Firstly, I¡¯ll need a list of all sub-organizations Supernatural owns as well as those Supernatural knows about that Superhuman owns."


    "Secondly, I¡¯ll need the locations of all safehouses, bases and ces of note that the organization has or allows ess to."


    "Thirdly, I¡¯ll need all the names of the members from Lords to Superior Lords. Please send all of these to Sanji and Akainu as soon as possible."


    The 8 Lords shared and look and nodded. "This is of course. We would send this to you all in detail after this anyway. Is there anything else you would like?"


    Draco shook his head. "I¡¯ll learn the rest of what I need on my own. I thank you for taking the time to visit me."


    The 8 Lords smiled widely. This was their first recruitment of a Control master - even 2 of them! - that went so smoothly. Most other Control masters were old farts, being indifferent to such things.


    "We are also grateful for your kindness and geniality Superior Lord Draco. We Lords exist to serve the Superior Lords, so should you ever need us... for any purpose... don¡¯t hesitate to call upon us." Keira said in a slightly vic ent, her eyes locked upon Draco¡¯s form hungrily.


    She had been openly ogling him all this while, yet he had ignored her. If it was in Boundless, that was somewhat okay, but she should forget about anything happening between them in the real world.


    Draco stood up and bowed lightly to the other before moving to enter the Castle with his men, leaving the satisfied Lords behind. They also packed up and were about to head out when a dismembered head was thrown on the table.


    Draco pped his forehead when he saw the face of the person on the table, as it was the head of the Mayor Ferguson. He had forgotten to call Eva off, since things had been negotiated already. Then again - knowing her - it would have been pointless.


    He walked back and put his hand around Eva¡¯s waist, as she came out of her invisibility with a heavy frown on her face.


    "I¡¯d like you all to meet my wife and soulmate, Eva. She is the most beautiful woman in the world and she despises anyone who stands in our way. Please tread around her carefully, as even I cannot save you if you cross her." Draco introduced Eva with a bitter smile.


    Eva folded her arms and raised her nose at the Lords, who also had strange and wry expressions on their faces. While Eva was certainly a beauty on the level of a real goddess, they were superior lifeforms to humans, so her effect on them wasn¡¯t as pronounced.


    Not to mention that Eva had eptable control of that aura now, so it wasn¡¯t like she absolutely had to wear a veil everywhere anymore.


    "We greet Superior Lady Eva." The Lords bowed together, not daring to show disrespect. They could see the cold killing intent and disrespect for the life of others in Eva¡¯s ck eyes.


    She was the stark opposite of Draco, who was genial and very easy to talk to. As such, they made a note to report to the organization that everyone must step lightly around her, and focusmunications with Draco.


    As for the head on the table...


    "Mayor Ferguson was simply a Thrall of our organization, a figurehead we ced there to make our activities in this city easier. Dying at the hands of a Superior Lord is not something even worth reporting to the organization." Julia said with pursed lips.


    "Leave it to me. I¡¯ll handle the dissemination of news as well as the re-election process. It is nothing to trouble yourself over, my Lord." Genny offered with a smile.


    Draco nodded and bowed once more before leaving with Eva. As for Eva herself she just gazed at the fellows with utter disdain and deleted their existence from her mind, right in front of them.


    Truly, it was a different feeling to see someone literally forget who you were willingly, and right in front of you too. These 8 Lords looked to each other in dismay before leaving silently.


    They left Keith behind, who had seemingly been forgotten by everyone during the whole process. His existence was so inconsequential that not even amon member of the Sanguigno Brothers had bothered to point out that he was there.


    He had no forces, no money and no power. He was just amon person among superhumans. How could he be taken as anything but an ant?


    This sobered him up and made him realize that he was truly nothing in the scope of things. All the power his family had chased after was but dirt in the eyes of the truly powerful, and this changed his way of thinking.


    Keith was at a crossroads. He could try to weasel his way into Superhuman with the information he had been given, and acquire power from them. With their backing, he would be able to resist and find ways to kill Draco!


    But this idea was tossed out by Keith almost immediately. He wasn¡¯t some braindead fool, who thought himself to be something entirely special.


    Superhuman might show themselves generous by just letting him keep his life for this information, yet he knew that no matter what, he would - at most - be just another a cog in the wheel. He would just be throwing away his dog life if he tried to go against Draco.


    This left him with two realistic choices. Take the freedom he had been given and live his life normally. He could start a family and even try to edge his way back into the underworld with his sharp ac.u.men as well as the training from Baron D¡¯our.


    Or, he could throw away the normal life and continue his life in the dark, working for Draco. The moment he had heard the whole story and gazed at Draco¡¯s response, he was able to see much more than the 8 Lords.


    There was mocking hidden deep in Draco¡¯s eyes, especially when they spoke about the Lineages. It was clear that Draco already knew about this power, so Keith reasoned that he could be a member of one of those groups, hence his absurd power for his age.


    He was probably a bastard child, or was born in a side family or something like that which separated him from his source. As such, he could even rise beyond Superhuman and Supernatural in time.


    Keith spected this, but he wasn¡¯t sure. He didn¡¯t know what his fate would be if he took either choice, and this indecision gnawed at him. He had limited time to choose, as Draco was about to disappear from his sight.


    With a steely gaze, Keith rushed up to Draco and got to his knees. "Please ept me into your ranks, Mr. Draco!"


    None of the Sanguigno Brothers had stopped him from entering the castle, as he posed no threat. They just watched the proceedings like bystanders.


    Even Eva and the others just looked on with mild interest. This further humbled Keith. What was a life-and-death decision to him amounted to nothing but a show for others.


    Draco turned around and gazed at Keith sharply, with his light green eyes shing with surprise and praise. "I expected you to try and join Superhuman for revenge. By bringing them here, I could have gotten more information from them after ughtering you all."


    Keith¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So, Draco hadn¡¯t forgotten about him, he had just been baiting him to make a very obvious and predictable choice that anyone in his situation would make.


    Draco smiled with interest as he brought Keith to his feet. "But since you have shown to possess an IQ above standard, I guess there is a better use for you than just a sacrificialmb. Go to Akainu and he¡¯ll set you up."


    Keith had a premonition in his heart at that moment. Something from somewhere told him that he had made the greatest decision of his life at that second.

 Chapter 279 - Preparations For The Unique Quest 1

    <h4>Chapter 279 - Preparations For The Unique Quest 1</h4>


    Draco re-entered Boundless, appearing in the Aether Hall. By the time he returned, about 2 days had passed in-game since they had spent around 12 hours in the real world doing misceneous stuff.


    After all, now that Draco was a part of Supernatural, and as a high-tier member, he had to research on the organization and its members. After seeing some of the names, his heart clenched.


    Those were all bigshots! The power and reach of Supernatural was not a f.u.c.k.i.n.g joke at all, they were literally the stuff conspiracy nuts screamed about but no one believed.


    Most of the Superior Lords were even big yers in the top 50 Rankings from the previous timeline. Eva was also surprised by this, and she became thoughtful.


    Draco was surprised to learn that CERN was the main organization behind Superhuman, and every other part was just a sub-branch. It poured cold water on his fire of desire for their anti-matter to coalesce his ck Dragon in the real world.


    It became apparent that in the case he and Eva had attempted to infiltrate them, it would have been a horrendous failure. Whether they would have survived it also became a valid question.


    Right now, he could only take matters concerning the real world slowly. Every step had to be clear and concise, not allowing for any mistakes as it would be game over there.


    As for Boundless? Hehe, Draco hade here to vent his unhappiness at having to lie low in the real world.


    He first went to his workroom that he had asked Vitae to create in the Aether Hall for all his Tradeskills. He activated Scrivener and chose to record his techniques.


    When he appeared in the familiar dojo, he was greeted by the sight of Satine, who - just like her daughter - radiated unhappiness. Already used to being passive-aggressively threatened by these yandere orbs, Draco pacified Satine before disying more techniques.


    Draco spoke again. "Begin recording, this is a sword technique called Sword Skill 101: Piledriver."


    "Acknowledged. Please disy the technique fully." Satine replied monotonously.


    Draco disyed this sword skill with ease. After all his boons and boosts, he felt like he was unstoppable. He moved faster than he ever could before, and felt not even the slightest bit of strain.


    Disying aplex sword skill was about as tiring as rxing on a sofa while eating gr.a.p.es for Draco.


    "Recordingplete, removing unnecessary information...piling... assessing..."


    "Complete. The sword technique ¡¯Sword Skill 101: Piledriver¡¯ has been assessed to be a valid technique. Generating Rank...plete."


    "Sword Skill 101: Piledriver is graded as an Umon technique. Would you like to record another?" Satine asked with a light bob.


    Draco smiled and continued. He went through all of his various sword skills from where hest stopped because of the mental strain the time dtion put on his body.


    He had to pause at Sword Skill 100: Riposte Curvest time, but he easily went up to Sword Skill 355 without stopping or feeling any mental strain. This had nothing to do with his ss, as it was something that affected his real body.


    It was simply the fact that the pods afforded full synchronization. Matters like that which would have caused his brain to overheat with the Virtua Helmets were easily solved by the nanites that entered his brain and acted like heatsinks.


    They also boosted his cognitive functions as well as other bodily functions. This was just the tip of the iceberg in regards to benefits the pods brought to human life, which was something only GloryGore Labs could produce.


    As such, he easily reached hisst two sword skills. These were the two techniques he had used in his previous life to finally defeat Riveting Night with the help of a Hidden Power he hired to suppress Darkrow.


    "Begin recording, this is a sword technique called Sword Skill 359: Overcharge."


    "Acknowledged. Please disy the technique fully." Satine replied monotonously.


    Draco took a deep breath. His final two sword skills were leagues above the others because they were made at his prime, and they were created based on all of his .u.mtions as a Swordmaster, Control master and his Mana Sword.


    Fighting with Worldly Energy fueling one¡¯s attacks was amon method for yers above Rank 2. Draco though, inexplicably had issues with doing so inbat.


    In essence, he fought with Control and his skill alone, but had been able to trounce yers around the world who used Worldly Energy in their attacks.


    This was what led him to craft his greatest creation, the Mana Sword. The only Pseudo-Legendary item in the game had allowed Draco to channel Worldly Energy through the sword instead of his body, bypassing his weakness.


    As such, he became twice the monster he had been back then, and he was crowned as King of the yerbase. He had dedicated six months in practice creating thesest two Sword Skills, and even Riveting Night had only seen them used once before she was vanquished.


    However, things were different in this life. He didn¡¯t need to rely on the Mana Sword to channel Worldly Energy, he had three different ways to do so. The first was his Willpower, the second was Control in conjunction with Willpower and the third was his State of Being.


    Optionally, his State of Being could bebined with the other three to make things even smoother. Thanks to his Devil¡¯s Guile passive, he no longer drained Willpower, so it was all about how much Worldly Energy he himself could hold.


    Draco decided to go to the highest point, so that the technique would be recorded at its strongest state.


    He pulled in swathes of Worldly Energy. In this technique space, the Worldly Energy was infinite, so he could pull and pull till he felt like he would burst, and his weapon would shatter.


    The amount of Worldly Energy Draco had pulled could even transform into an extremely impure low-grade Aether Crystals!


    He then ced his left foot back and leaned on his right foot slightly. He stretched out his left hand like he was using it to aim a throw, and pulled his right hand back in a thrust motion with a standard sword provided by the dojo in hand.


    Like a bow fired from an arrow, Draco shot forth with abhorrent speed, using his right leg to shoot himself forward. It was like he was gliding upon the earth, so fast was his movement.


    He pieced out with his sword, a blueish-green glow surrounding the de as it tore through the sound barrier, a wave of recurrent energy surrounding it as the air itself was sliced by the de.


    The sword impaled the dummy that was used for the assessment and for a split-second, it was as if time had stopped. All the energy the sword carried was slowly absorbed, entering the body of the dummy casually.


    After it was all swallowed into the chest of the dummy, time resumed. Draco pulled out his sword and walked back to where he began his attack calmly.


    As he did, the greatest explosion one could ever witness blew the dojo apart. It was as bad as a small missile being dropped on a vige, a ze as well as a shockwave that ripped everything apart, tearing it all asunder.


    Only he was unscathed as he crossed his hands and activated a natureless Mana Shield that was instantly shattered. He quickly sprung up another one, but it was also shattered.


    It took 10 Mana Shields to weather the st, and Draco felt the pain on his mind. Having one or two shields shattered was easy, but more than that would hurt him.


    Thankfully, it drained no Concentration, so he could summon another one if he wanted. However, he would have to suffer the pain of it shattering if he did so, so he decided to refrain.


    After all, even if Devil¡¯s Guile made him broken, his Mage God title was still Rank 1. He was limited to what a Rank 1 Mage God could do and had no way to bypass it other than to Rank Up.


    Devil¡¯s Guile seemed OP on paper and it really was, but it also had limitations. It only prevented him from having to pay up in terms of system-calcted mental resources, but didn¡¯t remove the effects.


    Basically, it was being given a coupon by a filling station that you could buy unlimited fuel as long as it was for your car. You were able to buy as much as you want, but you were limited by your car¡¯s petrol tank¡¯s size, as well as the amount of fuel the petrol station had in total.


    However, just the fact that one did not have to pay made it exemry. The same analogy could be used to describe how his Demonic Might worked.


    "Recordingplete, removing unnecessary information...piling... assessing..."


    "Complete. The sword technique ¡¯Sword Skill 359: Overcharge has been assessed to be a valid technique. Generating Rank...plete."


    "Sword Skill 359: Overcharge is graded as a Legendary technique. Would you like to record another?"


    Draco took a deep breath. In truth, he had expected something like that, but seeing it was truly mind-blowing. Due to the way he performed it, it ended up being Legendary.


    For scale, only thest 8 Sword Skills of his 360 had been graded at the Epic Rank! Majority had been Umon and Rare, with a few Semi-Epic like those from Sword skill 320-350.


    Now, hisst but one Sword Skill was not even Semi-Legendary - which was what he had expected - but actually Legendary, exciting him greatly.


    However, he could only smile bitterly as he watched the dojo¡¯s sword crumble into ash. Using such a de for such a technique was just asking for death.


    Luckily, he had the mana shield, so he could survive the st. The skill was truly powerful, but it was like asking your military base to fire a nuke while you were in the middle of a skirmish with an enemy.


    Not only would it blow up the enemy, it would blow you up too!


    There was also the issue of penning it down. Since he was still stuck at Amateur Rank, there was no way he could write it out and sell it. He would have to be a Grandmaster in Scrivening first, and who knew how far away that was?


    Still, he went on to the final Sword Skill in his arsenal. Taking a new de from the rack, he entered a strange stance and spoke.


    Of course, the dojo had long reset itself after the explosion. It would be a joke for it to be made for recording techniques and be crushed by a technique.


    "Begin recording, this is a sword technique called Sword Skill 360: Counter Kill."


    "Acknowledged. Please disy the technique fully." Satine replied monotonously.


    This skill was vastly different from the one before. It was his final skill, and something he had only pulled off in the midst of his hellish final battle with Riveting Night, who used every single bit of her skill, Control and bloodline to fight him who only had skill and Control.


    It was a skill he had practiced endlessly, but never seeded.


    As one could image, even with Overcharge, Draco had been struggling to beat her as usual. In that moment, his anger and hatred had coalesced into his mind and gave him unprecedented rity.


    He had unlocked a strange state, one where he was able to see every facet of her moves, not only before she performed them, but also the very essence of them.


    This had allowed him to automatically move in a way to nullify her attack and use its own force to y her in the most optimal way, winning the tumultuous fight of the century.


    Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke to Satine. "Create a version of myself that uses Sword Skill 1 to attack."


    Satine bobbed up and down. "Acknowledged, generating."


    A model of Draco appeared opposite him, with the same armor, skills, bloodline and stance as himself. He smirked at the real Draco in a manner that was quite characteristic for the original fellow.


    "Please indicate when you wish for the interactive dummy to attack." Satine prompted.


    Draco smiled and watched his clone with a strange light in his eyes. "Attack!"

 Chapter 280 - Preparations For The Unique Quest 2

    <h4>Chapter 280 - Preparations For The Unique Quest 2</h4>


    Draco¡¯s clone performed the first Sword Skill Draco possessed, which was Inclined sh. This was a Sword Skill that was pretty simple, and had a normal motion as well as a normal effect.


    However, it was enough for this purpose. Draco had never used Counter Kill in this life so far, because honestly, he was not sure he could.


    It was like the strange transformation from one of those evergreen Dragon Ball anime series, where Goku became grayish and could avoid almost all attacks due to some special instinct.


    In the beginning, he could not willingly activate that mode, but after he had sessfully grasped it the first time, it was - rtively - easier to do so the second time.


    The same applied to Draco. Thanks to the way his memories of the previous timeline worked, he could perfectly remember the feeling of using the technique and entering that mode, as well as what that mode felt like.


    As such, when he tried to activate it, he felt himself on the cusp of sess before it escaped him. His ability to remember it really helped, but it was still difficult.


    Draco understood that the state he had entered was something transcendent, and it was unlocked through Control mostly. The foundation of Control was to reduce the biological limiter the brain put on the body, and that state was sort of like removing the limiterpletely.


    At least, for the mental aspect. Topare, that strange state was like the ¡¯General Aspect¡¯ of Control which could only be activated through careful means and could only be used for a moment before it was gone.


    Draco¡¯s clonended the hit on Draco, but the damage done was negligible. He then had the clone reset itself and tried again onmand.


    The special state was activated slightly, but the duration was far shorter than in his previous life, despite his Control and body being of a higher level in this one.


    However, the tradeoff was that Draco noticed the special state had been much clearer and more fluid than in his memories. Possibly, it was strengthened because his base Control had since been strengthened as well.


    Draco smiled despite his repeated failure. He signaled the clone to try again, and they repeated this process over and over.


    Draco went through 20 attempts before he finally managed to get the hang of the timing, so with his 23rd attempt, he was able to pull off the technique.


    When the sh came towards him, time appeared to slow down. Draco saw the trajectory, the future path of the sh, its weakness, the amount of force in the de, and the momentum of it.


    His sharpened mind was able to quickly derive a means to capture this force and re-direct it with ease. As such, Draco raised his de, and countered the skill.


    Almost like magic, the de that rushed at him stopped. Then, Draco used the remainder of the trapped force to send his de toward his enemy¡¯s weakness, a single spot in the lower right of their abdomen.


    Even though the clone Draco had been created with the same Dragorugio armor, Draco¡¯s sword pierced through it like it was butter.


    Despite clone him having his stats, bloodline and abundant life force, he was instantly killed by this simple pierce into his abdomen that Draco could evenugh at normally.


    Counter Kill was an ability Draco had used but could not understand. It felt less like something he innovated, rather more like an ¡¯ultimate skill¡¯ that was part and parcel of Control.


    In essence, he theorized that every Control master would be able to ess this state should they receive enough of an impetus, or have enough talent like Draco. This made Draco ponder.


    Humans had been the number 1 in Gerdo Gxy before their fall, and so many species had teamed up to take them down. Even with that, so many of the assants were ughtered that they couldn¡¯t even finish the battered human race off.


    The human race had technology on their side back then, but technology wasn¡¯t enough to kill so many species. One should know that species simr to Dragons, Devils, Angels and whatnot definitely existed out there.


    Otherwise, how could such elements be present in their bloodlines? Did such powerse from the sky?


    So, it might be that Control was something unique to humans. It might even be a default/racial ability humans possessed. If so, then human elites should have the Counter Kill ability.


    Thinking about it like that, Draco¡¯s doubts faded significantly. As someone who could use the technique, he understood its terror. It was an insta-kill technique that had a high requirement for activation, and getting the timing right was another serious issue.


    After all, even he, a superior human to those from the Gerdo Gxy, could only stay in the state for a few split-seconds. If the humans from Gerdo Gxy could use it at will, they would not have lost a single man, but ughtered all their enemies.


    In fact, a single warrior who could use this technique at will could kill trillions without taking a hit, but other issues came up that made it a secret technique that was more of an unreliable trump card.


    Draco was sure that with years of training, a person could be skilled enough to deploy it a few times in a short amount of time. That was probably why those other races got royally wrecked.


    But it wasn¡¯t perfect. The iing attack needed to be of the same form as your current weapon. In other words, Counter Kill worked on swords if one was using a sword, and on spears if one was using a spear.


    One could not deploy the killing aspect with different weapons, but they could certainly neutralize parts of the attack, depending on the type of attack.


    Draco certainly doubted if an energy beam could be easily countered like a sword skill, but that was yet to be seen. After executing the attack, he quietly waited for the AI¡¯s assessment of it.


    "Recordingplete, removing unnecessary information...piling... assessing..."


    "Complete. The sword technique ¡¯Sword Skill 360: Counter Kill¡¯ has been assessed to be a valid technique. Generating Rank...plete."


    "¡¯Sword Skill 360: Counter Kill¡¯ is graded as a Legendary technique. Would you like to record another?"


    Draco shook his head. "That will be all for now. Thank you for having me, Satine."


    "Not a problem, Scrivener. However, make sure to visit the Vault of Techniques often to record new techniques." Satine subtly threatened in a very robotic manner.


    "Yes, yes." Draco made some half-hearted concessions. He left the vault and returned to his workroom, where he began to convert them into skills.


    This part cost Aether Crystals, but the fellow had so many of them that he felt happy. Of course, he had thrown the ones from the yer Auction into the Anomaly Realm, only keeping the ones that he made himself.


    Still, with more than 2,000 of them, of which 40% were top-grade, he truly had the capital to be arrogant. For the Common techniques which were Sword Skill 1-90, he could use a single top-grade crystal to pay for them all and still have money leftover.


    For the Umon ones, which was Sword Skill 91-250, he had to cough up 5 top-grade crystals, which made him frown but he still paid it up.


    For the Rare ones, which was Sword Skill 251-319, he had to pay 25 top-grade crystals! This time, Draco felt the pain of it, despite having so much of them.


    Top-grade crystals were a priceless resource in this era, even if the old era valued it far less. To drop so many of them into this at once was still heart-rending.


    For the Semi-Epic Sword Skills, which were 320-350, he had to pay 70 top-grade crystals. Now, Draco could no longer remain calm, as the price was increasing to strongly.


    He understood that the different tiers had starkly different prices, but it should not be so exaggerated! However, Draco¡¯sints were stifled in his throat.


    After all, the standard used was the old era. Back then, a top-grade crystal was expensive, but not impossible to acquire. A sessful Scrivener would probably be worth billions of tinum, so it would be a drop in the bucket for them.


    Screw the old era, who asked them to be so sessful and advanced? Why could they not be backwards and broke like the current era?!


    Draco was almost reluctant to check the price for the 8 Epic techniques, but he still went ahead. He instantly regretted doing so, as blood seeped from his eyes, and lips.


    Each one was 10 top-grade Aether Crystals,ing to a grand total of 80! One should note that these were only 8 skills,pared to the amount he spent on the hundreds that came before, this price was steep!


    However, he paid up with a nk look, as if he had sold his soul to the Devil. The truly ironic part was that he was the true incarnation of the Devil!


    Draco gazed at thest two. Both Overcharge and Counter Kill sat there quietly, waiting for the ¡¯Chosen One¡¯ to pay the price to turn them into skills if they had the balls.


    Draco steeled his heart and checked the price for the two Legendary techniques. When he saw their cost, he didn¡¯t have any exaggerated reaction, but he coughed a little.


    It was truly a harmless and cute little cough, yet one could see a bit of his organs mixed into the exhale.


    It was 100 top-grade crystals for each technique! Draco paid for it, and saw that his stash of top-grade crystals was reduced to roughly 50% of the original amount.


    Draco wanted to cry but could shed no tears. He could only dumbly acknowledge the conversion time for the techniques. It would take approximately 3 months for all of them to be converted, so he could only see their stats then.


    Draco took a deep breath and seated himself at the table. He took out all the remainder of his Common papyrus and cut them into sheets. He then turned them into special pages needed for Scrivening using Aether Crystal shavings.


    After doing so he didn¡¯t align them, but only kept some pages out while he stacked the rest into his inventory. Preparing the multitude of sheets from the many rolls had given him almost 10,000 pages.


    This would be enough to tide him over for a very long while. He then took some pages out and bound them using the web of a ferrous spinner to make a book.


    After putting his trademark design on the spine and cover of the book, he then prepared his Special Ink. It was the same as making normal ink, only that he had to infuse it with Aether Crystal shavings to give it the necessary properties.


    He didn¡¯t have to use his Special Inkstone for Common skill/spellbooks, which was a blessing. It would only be necessary when he began working on Epic and above skills/spells.


    After making his preparations, Draco worked on penning all his Common skills down.


    Since most of them required time to be converted, Draco frowned. He then decided to see if there was a way to expedite the process.


    After fumbling around with the menus a bit, he saw that there was indeed a way. He had to fork over both tinum and Aether Crystals!


    What the f.u.c.k!


    Why was everything with these Tradeskills about Aether Crystals and money? Couldn¡¯t they just give something out every now and then?


    All they did was take, take, take! Draco was at his wits end!


    However, he only chose to expediate the process for the 90 Common techniques into skills. It cost him 50 high-grade crystals for the speed up, which made him pull his hair.


    It was almost 90 times more expensive that paying for it to be converted!

 Chapter 281 - Setting Off - A New Journey

    <h4>Chapter 281 - Setting Off - A New Journey</h4>


    Finally, Draco could work on penning all his Common skills down. He was aiming for the experience bonus for the first time a Common skill/spell was penned down, and he got it in swathes.


    Each Common skill gave him 5% exp for the first time and would give 1% for each subsequent creation. Truly, grinding in a Legendary Tradeskill was hellish, especially when one considered the cost of production and the skill/talent requirement.


    With ess to his 90 self-created Common skills - minus Sword Skill 1 and 2 for which he already imed the first-craft benefit - he received a respectable 440% Tradeskill experience!


    This was even more than he got when he converted 8,000% Basic Tradeskill experience from his old stockpile! This took him from level 1, 90% in Scrivener to level 6, 30%!


    While this may look unimpressivepared to his progress in Common Tradeskills like Cooking and Brewing, it was a super huge leap that even fellows from the old era would be startled by!


    After all, the growth of a Legendary Tradeskill was akin to a snail. One might have the resources, but not the talent or one might have the talent, but not resources.


    Rarely did one like Draco pop up who had both in spades.


    Draco was extremely satisfied by this progress. Yet he did not stop, as he wanted to raise Scrivener as soon as possible. Thanks to his preparation and his Control, penning the books down did not take much time.


    It was not like cksmithing or Alchemy in which the time penalty was so high because he was crafting above his Tradeskill Rank. Here, Draco was crafting well within his Rank.


    In essence, how fast he could pen a book depended on his mechanical speed, and as a Control master that was at Tier 4, he was leagues above even a normal Control master at Tier 1.


    Penning down the books relied on following ¡¯on-screen¡¯ prompts for writing. It was sort of like that old Mavis Beacon game that Draco had been forced to y in Junior High.


    Lord knew how that ancient software survived World War 3.


    It took Draco less than 10 minutes to pen one book down, so 88 of them took around 14 hours toplete. Draco could only pause here since the day was practically over.


    He had spent some time working on the ink and the paper, which had also taken a few hours. As such, he went back to his room and slept with Hikari, Zaine and Roma around him.


    Eva wouldn¡¯t be back for a long while. She had gone to raise her level and acquire broken items by exploiting her knowledge. It was time she also caught up to Draco.


    Especially after hearing about the Abyssal Prime ss, Riveting Night didn¡¯t have any doubts that she could also have such a ss waiting for her, probably the Celestial Prime.


    However, where was she to find 1 billion tinum? She couldn¡¯t ess an old-era location to meet with the World Merchant. Even if she could do that, she would have to find something worthwhile to sell for such arge sum, so she would have to find another way.


    Draco had offered to scour the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury for money, but Riveting Night had refused. Her life¡¯s goal was to make Draco¡¯s life smoother and help him reach all his goals, not burden him.


    She felt she had taken a nice long vacation already and she was no longer needed since she had single-handled stabilized Draco¡¯s digital lineage. With him soon leaving for the Unique Quest, which could take an indefinite amount of time, she wanted to get her own work done.


    Besides, it wasn¡¯t like they wouldn¡¯t see each other. Unlike the time Draco had gone for the Flora and Fauna quest where Riveting Night was still in Japan, now they were together in real life.


    The next day, Draco was unsure as to how to proceed. He wanted to spend some more time raising up his crafting skills for Magical Engineering, Scrivener and Tactics.


    He also wanted to mass produce Semi-Legendary equipment and potions, relying on the rewarded Tradeskill exp to fuel his Tradeskills above Epic Rank. Even if the conversion was trash and made him lose a lot, it was still the most cost-effective way.


    However, Draco knew in his heart that he was only stalling for time. He was reluctant to leave his family and his people, especially since he had gotten quitefortable with their presence.


    Even Vita City-State was developing like a rocket thanks to Sublime and her Seneschal ss. rent and Hikari were taking shifts to use the Aether Conversion Orb to convert Worldly Energy into Aetheric Energy, expanding the border.


    With the expansion came morend and with morend came more jobs as workers were required to develop it. The reproduction rate of the certified yers of Umbra and the Nshaw tribe was not enough to swallow it all.


    Draco knew what he had to do, but was hesitant. In the end, he gave in and decided to head for the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury instead of wasting more time.


    Before that, he purchased a sick amount of Void Stones, pretty much all that were left. He even went around to buy them off the other powers and Magical Engineers directly.


    With his Void Stones, he made another 100 Advanced Spatial Creation Devices. These were crucial for the Unique Quest, and Draco spected that their use would be beyond anything he could imagine, which was why he had made so many of them.


    A surplus couldn¡¯t hurt in case he wanted to barter it or if he ever stumbled upon the World Merchant again.


    Only in hindsight did he realize that his focus on acquiring the funds for his Divine ss may have led him to miss out on the opportunity to purchase rare or perhaps even extinct items as well as materials at hefty but eptable prices.


    One could never know what they would end up getting in a Unique Quest. Flora and Fauna had been rtively mild with its storyline, with only the end being unbelievably crazy.


    However, his bloodline being unlocked ruined the whole plot and fast-forwarded everything. Its nned difficulty went from ¡¯beg for mercy¡¯ to ¡¯this is only 5% of my power¡¯.


    However, Draco was not confident he would be able to repeat such a thing this time. It didn¡¯t require a genius to know that the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury was a Divine Rank Unique Quest, and its difficulty would be ¡¯hehe, are you ready for a new ount?¡¯ for sure.


    Draco spent another day working on the Advanced Spatial Creation Devices. Since it took him slightly more than 10 minutes to make one, this amount took the whole day away.


    The day after, he called Zaine over to his room. He asked her to teach him any special Devil Race skills she knew, and she taught him two.


    ?Mind st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of mental energy that stuns all enemies within 30 yards.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 hour?


    ?Charm ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force a target to obey yourmands unconditionally.


    Note: The effectiveness is based on Cha. If you possess less than 2x the Cha of your target, you will suffer bacsh.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    These two were very good racial skills that every Devil could use. It wasn¡¯t limited to subi, incubi, brokers and whatnot. It would have been hard to acquire these skills if Zaine wasn¡¯t with him.


    As for Draconic skills, he could only learn those of a ck Dragon for now, so he could only smile wryly. Draco sincerely doubted that any entity in this world had a skillbook for ck Dragon skills.


    Even if an entity did, he would never be able to afford it. The only way would be to ess the Ancestral City of Dragons or to create them himself, but both could not be achieved any time soon.


    Angelic skills could be bought from the Church of Light or through grinding in areas with Angelic or sub-Angelic species, but the drop rate was low. Rina had never gotten another special skill Draco could use since then, and he didn¡¯t me her.


    As for buying from the Church of Light, he needed more reputation for that, far more than what was needed for a Divine Chest. He had sold 100 of his earlier reputation to get the Divine Treasure Chest along with the 23 Dragon¡¯s Blessing potions.


    Since Angels were a species that were only found in the Realm of the Gods, they were born Semi-Divine and were the messengers of the Gods. It would take more reputation to get ess to such skills, and their price would be more than the scales of the Light Dragon.


    Divine Chests were a lottery-based system to acquire Divine Remnants that the Gods willingly left in the material ne.


    Angelic skills though, was something more personal. Angels weren¡¯t wiped out like Dragons, they certainly existed. They would not take kindly to their precious racial skills being sold out.


    As such, the Church of Light would have to provide a very good reason for this. (read as one needed much more rep)


    As for the favor the Church owed him, he had a much bigger use for that. The reputation needed for the buying of the skills was not a difficult job if he exploited a few quests from the old timeline to add to his current amount, but it would take time.


    As for Demonic skills... Draco didn¡¯t even mention it. Right now, Demons were the hated enemy of every human in the main ne, and even most other races despised them.


    If he tried asking around for Demonic skills, he would be courting death and disgrace. It was the equivalent of going back to 1943 and trying to buy statues of Adolf Hitler in an Allied country.


    After this, Draco made sure to create 10 Bags of Holding with his Advanced Spatial Creation Devices. In each of these bags, he ced a lot of materials, reagents and resources.


    He wanted to be prepared for any situation he might encounter. He hadcked many resources during the Flora and Fauna quest, having to rely on the provisions from the races in the Four Point Valley.


    When he was sure that he had done enough, Draco went to the Anomaly Realm to fetch rent. He saw R gazing at the wall of Divine Energy again, with a cute pondering expression.


    When he quietly sneaked up behind her, R sensed the presence of evil. She quickly tried to flee, but was easily captured by Draco.


    The fellow them began to rub his face on R¡¯s cute and soft cheeks. R could only endure it with a sigh. Since her dad liked it so much, she would just indulge him this time.


    This was what R told herself every day, allowing this beast to take advantage of her cuteness. s, if only R could develop a strong heart to shoo her daddy away, this fellow would have to suffer from ¡¯look, but don¡¯t touch!¡¯.


    After ¡¯pampering¡¯ R, Draco carried her out into the Aether Hall with rent and Hikari in tow. Zaine, Roma and even Riveting Night were outside, here to see Draco off.


    They were apanied by his 28 concubines and all these women held his babies in their hands. They, like the inner circle women, disyed iparable sadness as Draco was about to leave.


    When the sweet goodbyes were over and Draco was about to walk away, the sound of uproariousugher was heard, from a voice no one could forget.


    "Hahaha, I am here!"


    BAM!


    From the sky came Qiong Qi, who crashnded face first. This Lion quickly got up and maintained his air of an expert, flinging the dirt from his mane as if to say ¡¯I meant to do that¡¯.


    He then pointed at Draco with a w. "Bitch boy Draco, were you trying to cause havoc without this Cat Daddy? How selfish!"


    Draco smiled widely. "I thought you were at the Castle, so I nned to go fetch you. How could I not bring along my best buddy Qiong?"


    Qiong Qi folded his arms and harrumphed. "I¡¯m sure you tell that to all the other lions. Hm? Who is that handsome bloke on your shoulder?"


    Qiong Qi was startled to see rent, who looked iparably morous in his eyes. Even rent was staring at Qiong Qi with surprise, not understanding how such a fine bloke other than him could exist.


    No, they did not find each other attractive. What they referred to as being ¡¯handsome¡¯ in their eyes was the aura of shamelessness the other party possessed.


    A person with no dignity would look handsome in their eyes regardless of species.


    Draco introduced the two, and they quickly hit it off. Before even 0.3 seconds passed, they were hugging like long lost brothers andughing loudly.


    As Draco left with rent on his shoulder and Qiong Qizily walking by his side, the women in his nuclear family couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts tighten.


    Even Riveting Night shook her head, her eyes shing with pity. Those fellows in the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury didn¡¯t know that a cmity was iing with these three on their way.

 Chapter 282 - The Godmar Divine Empire

    <h4>Chapter 282 - The Godmar Divine Empire</h4>


    ?The Refinement God¡¯s Treasury ¨C Unique Quest


    Description: A strange gateway has been found in the territory of the Godmar Divine Empire. The Empire has hired you to explore the secrets of the gateway and report back to them.


    Note: Certain impositions have been ced on the execution of this quest;


    1. All reputation, social relevance and title intimidation will be negated. yer will be regarded as a pioneer by default.


    2. True Death constitutes failure.


    3. All enemies will be 1 Rank stronger than the yer. (Current Rank: Rank 1 - Adventurer)


    4. Time limit: 1 year.


    Rewards: 100,000,000 tinum, 1 Divine Treasure Chest?


    Draco read the details of the Unique Quest as he trudged along with Qiong Qi and rent. They had already blinked towards the Godmar Divine Empire, which was closer to the center of the Cario Continent.


    He was pleased by the fact that he would be getting a Divine Chest afterward. He had only one Divine item after all, so the chance to get another one certainly made his heart thump.


    However, the contents of the quest disgruntled him. In the Flora and Fauna scenario, it had just been a valley within Sturgehaven Kingdom¡¯s borders. He had a solid knowledge about everything within Sturgehaven, so he was able to avoid trouble.


    This Godmar Divine Empire was something he had note into contact with during his previous life. He had certainly heard about them, but he had never actively done anything within their borders.


    Not only that, Draco had hoped that the quest scenario would make it so that only he knew where it was, but he understood that this was impossible. As a Unique Quest, there had to be a physical quest giver to start it.


    Just like how the Duke of Farst had been the quest giver for the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest, the Godmar Divine Empire were the quest givers for this one.


    But any fool could tell that there was a huge difference between having the duke of a normal kingdom as a quest giver, and having a top-tier Divine Empire as one.


    His reputation and social relevance had been blocked for the duration of the quest, which was something he had expected. It didn¡¯t matter if he went there as Drake the handsome rogue or Draco Morningstar, King over the Vita City-State.


    He would be just another pioneer by the roadside. Admittedly, at least a pioneer good enough to be hired for such an important mission.


    He would also fail if he died truly. This was something he hadn¡¯t expected, and it raised the difficulty of the Unique Quest by almost 100 times. True death here meant dying once and for all.


    Draco was - now more than ever - eternally grateful for his Isle of Avalon passive as well as its rebnce. Right now, it gave him 3 extra lives everyday with 5 second invincibility after each one ended. After those 3 lives were gone, the next one would be true death, and he would fail.


    Previously, it had only allowed him to ignore all penalties for death, which was a vastly different thing. In essence, each death was treated like a true death, only that he would never drop items, lose experience or suffer a time penalty for respawning.


    So, the old version would have allowed him to lose nothing, but it would be no different from not having the skill. One death and boom, no more Unique Quest.


    Utility was never fixed, it was always rtive. The rebnced version sounded weaker than the old version on paper, but it also had strengths that the old version could never dream of having.


    Even better, it wasn¡¯t like Draco had only 3 extra lives for the whole Unique Quest. His 3 lives refreshed every day, so all he had to do was avoid getting killed more than three times in a row within 24 hours, and he would be set.


    As for the third imposition, he could only smile bitterly. He knew that he was supposed to enter the Divine Quest at Rank 2, which was why he had rushed to Rank up.


    A Divine Unique Quest was not something a measly Rank 1 scrub could hope toplete. However, his exp gain rate was a mere 10%!


    Look at how long it took normal yers to reach the middle levels of Rank 1. More than four months had passed in-game, and they were still yet to hit level 40.


    Most of them had 100% exp gain rate and they spent 90% of their time grinding with thest 10% spent offline/resting.


    Draco could kill a vast number of monsters, clearing Field Zone after Field Zone, but his experience gain would be just as bad as a normal yer clearing a dungeon in a team.


    It would take a week or two of continuous grinding to hit Rank 2, and then, there was the issue of his growth items. Those experience drains were what held Draco back and stifled his growth.


    He now only gained 10% experience, how was he supposed to raise them up? It had already been hard before, now it was almost impossible to do so without spending a year or more on each item.


    So, his goal was two-fold. He would first kill monsters in the Unique Quest to raise his level and reach the Rank cap (level 50). With his increased stats and the distance between him and the enemies shortened, he could focus on the items next.


    Level Suppression and Rank Suppression were two different things. Every 5 levels of difference would lower the weaker party¡¯s stats by 5%. Additionally, every Rank difference lowered the weaker party¡¯s damage and defense by 30% whereas it increased damage and damage of the higher Ranked party by 30%.


    When these twobined, it became clear why fighting above your Rank required you to be as broken as Draco to even consider it. Draco was currently a level 23 Rank 1 - Adventurer.


    If he met a Level 50, Rank 2 enemy, his stats would be reduced by 25% and his damage as well as his defense would be reduced by 30%, while the other party would have the same thing increased by the same amount.


    How was one supposed to fight like that?


    Thankfully, his Divine ss gave him insane stats, so the stat reduction wouldn¡¯t be too debilitating. It would certainly sting like hell, but he would be able to fight considerably well.


    As for the damage and defense reduction, it was a kick to the knee. It was why he hated fighting above his Rank even though he could technically do so. There was no way to bypass this aside from Ranking up himself.


    Whatever the case, he would have to enter the gateway and assess the situation on the other side first. That would be the only way to make sure that he could actuallyplete this damn quest.


    It was the final condition that made him frown the most. What was the use of such a long-time limit? Even the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest, in its original version, would have taken about a month. His interference only shortened it to slightly over a week.


    But one whole year? Did the AI feel that Draco would sleep for 350 days and then finally move out during thest 15 days of the year?


    Despite all its love for Draco, it would never do that. With such a lengthy time limit, it indicated that if he followed the script of the quest, it would take him a very long time toplete it.


    This alone would have made him turn back without hesitation in the past, but since he and Eva were already together in the real world, he could only trudge on. In any case, he woulde out often to see his Celestial Beauty in order to calm his mind.


    Draco reached the gates of arge and stylish city that was even bigger and more bustling than his own Vita City-State. After all, this was the capital of the Godmar Divine Empire, Godshold.


    One could notpare a mere independent City-State to the capital of a Divine Empire, no matter how promising Vita City-State was. This was a city that had existed for years, and it was part of one of the top-tier empires in the world.


    Draco reached the gate and saw some guards doing checks. He smiled and went with his two pals to gain entry to the city.


    "Halt! State your business." One guard demanded with a neutral expression as he gazed at Draco calmly.


    This was in part due to his training and in part due to the confidence he had in his empire. He would even stop a Rank 3 or Rank 4 person, much less a Rank 1 fellow.


    Draco bowed respectfully and spoke. "I have been hired by the crown to investigate the gateway that opened up recently. My name is Draco."


    Unlike the previous Unique Quest where he had entered with an altered look, he went as his true self. This was the difference power and standing could beget. He could afford to be high profile in many matters now.


    Seeing Draco¡¯s respectful demeanor as well as hearing his reason foring here, the guards rxed and turned more friendly. The one who stopped him sized him up with appreciation, because he could sense the air of abatant in the fellow.


    Heh, if Draco didn¡¯t lock his aura within his body with Control, these fellows would certainly be feeling a lot more than just him being an adept fighter.


    "Please follow me. The royal family eagerly await your arrival, Mr. Draco." The guard said as he led Draco into the city.


    The city of Godshold was truly lively. It was styled after a renaissance era French city, with arranged buildings, wide roads that were semi-tiled and shops in buildings with ss disys.


    It was truly a stark differencepared to Sturgehaven Kingdom¡¯s cities that were the typical medieval standard, with barely linear organization, plenty of alleyways and shops that were set up in the open.


    Draco and the guard went through the city unobstructed. In fact, many parties stopped to ogle at him. Not only was he handsome, but he was actually being escorted by a guardsman.


    This wasn¡¯t something one saw every day, so it attracted the intrigue of the local popce. However, none dared to go up and obstruct them, opting to just watch on the side.


    Draco was led to an opulent pce that was ten times the size of the Aether Hall. This pce could be a city of its own in the real world, that was howrge it was.


    He passed by the royal guard at the gates of the pce, who stopped the guardsman leading him to exin why he was bringing someone in. After verifying his story, they sent the original guardsman back to his post while one of them took over.


    Draco was impressed by the level of security and caution in this city. They weren¡¯tckadaisical about such matters like themon kingdoms, they were much more organized and civilized overall.


    Draco was brought into a throne room, where a court was being held. Many nobles and representatives of the various organizations within the Divine Empire were bringing up crucial matters for the Emperor to resolve.


    The whole area paused when Draco was brought in, as everyone stopped to assess the neer. The Emperor sat regally on his throne, with his empress beside him and two sons standing behind his seat.


    He gestured for the royal guard toe forward and report, which the fellow did in a disciplined manner. "My Emperor, this man is called Draco. He is the Pioneer hired by the Chambein to investigate the recently opened gateway."


    The court buzzed at that, especially when they realized that Draco was the topic of their meeting. They had just been discussing this bizarre anomaly when the person meant to resolve it appeared.


    The Emperor revealed a light smile as he shot a nce at his royal Chambein, who was an old man that sat within the court. He simply smiled and nodded to his Emperor.


    The Emperor then focused on Draco, sizing him up for a bit. He then gestured to Draco toe forth. "Approach the dais, Pioneer Draco, and let us discuss the maxims of your employment."

 Chapter 283 - Into The Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 283 - Into The Treasury</h4>


    Draco unhesitatingly stepped forward, bowing low to greet the Emperor. "Pioneer Draco greets his Majesty, the Emperor, her Majesty the Empress, the two Princes, as well as every single dignified person in court today."


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and they nodded their heads. This particr pioneer was truly a well-mannered fellow who understood royal etiquette!


    The beautiful Empress that sat beside her husband gazed at Draco with a hidden fervor. Her eyes gleamed as she took in his enticing form, but this was not obvious to any onlooker.


    Draco felt weird about this. If it was before, when he could barely control his aura of temptation, this would be understandable. But now, it was barely active. It couldn¡¯t be that she was enraptured by his raw handsomeness?


    Of course, that one existed, but it shouldn¡¯t be the case where even an Empress couldn¡¯t resist. It was an undeniable fact that she was of a higher Rank than he, since his Eyes of Caelo couldn¡¯t see through her.


    Draco thought about it and checked his passive skills. Then, he almost wanted to p his forehead as he realized something which he hadn¡¯t paid attention to at all because it had been mostly useless so far.


    ?Charm ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Those of the opposite s.e.x, as well as those who are s.e.x.u.a.lly oriented towards you, will be extremely enthralled by you.?


    This was a nonbat skill hergely ignored because it was an official one. It didn¡¯t take in ount his Dark Angel Inheritance or his natural handsomeness.


    Like every other skill part of his interface, it worked based on his stats, other skills, equipment effects and whatnot. In essence, system-controlled mechanics.


    His Charisma stat had been maxed at 10 so far, so its effect was almost non-existent. It had always been his natural handsomeness and Dark Angel aura that had seduced women, so this was a first.


    He currently had 70 points in Charisma, which was a lot. Even a bard like Rambunctious wouldn¡¯t have this amount at Rank 1, unless he focused on it. However, Draco felt that this alone was not enough to work on a woman so far above his Rank.


    Then he remembered the effect of Devil¡¯s Guile and could only smile wryly. Apart from making him free from spending his system resources, it also increased the effects of mental activities/skills by 100%.


    So, this Charm skill was working on the basis that Draco had 140 points of Charisma, not just a mere 100. No wonder the Empress radiated intense l.u.s.t.


    Naturally, Draco could suss out her l.u.s.tful intent thanks to his Horned Demon inheritance. It also wasn¡¯t just the Empress, but many other women were gazing at him with passion in their eyes.


    The Emperor noticed this and smiled. It seemed that this pioneer was truly a temptation for women. Luckily, his beloved Empress was a superior woman who would not fall for mere physical l.u.s.t.


    As such, unlike the other husbands who were with their wives in court, the Emperor wasn¡¯t bothered at all.


    "Pioneer, you are to enter the gateway that appeared in our Empire and discover what lies within. Are you willing to do so?"


    "I am, my Emperor. Might I be furnished with more details concerning the gateway? Anything at all to help me prepare for what lies within." Draco asked with a humble tone.


    The Emperor nodded. "Please follow my royal Chambein. He will handle your mission details and your payment. Please do your best for the sake of the Godmar Divine Empire, Pioneer Draco." The Emperor said genially.


    He normally wasn¡¯t this polite to outsiders, but Draco¡¯s prim and proper manners, his professional bearing, his handsomeness that reminded the Emperor of his own youth, and his willingness to do this task without hedging like a coward had impressed the Emperor.


    Draco bowed deeply once more to the Emperor and lightly towards the court before following behind the royal Chambein silently. The women of the court looked pained by his departure, while the fellows gazed at him with admiration.


    Of course, a good amount of those fellows red with unhappiness and chagrin due to him indirectly tempting their wives. The wives in question were given harsh looks, and they could only be silent in the face of this.


    It wasn¡¯t their fault that fellow was like a walking sausage kebab while they were like starved beasts!


    Draco toured through the huge castle while following the royal Chambein. Qiong Qi and rent had been ced in his inventory¡¯s special space for mounts andbat pets.


    If they were out, that previous meeting would not have been so pleasant. Draco also learned his lesson, so he switched off the Charm passive skill to prevent future mishaps.


    He certainly didn¡¯t want to end up like Diarmuid.


    "Thank you foring quickly Pioneer Draco. This gateway appeared in the depths of the castle¡¯s dungeon, swallowing many prisoners we kept there under tight lock and key."


    "The guards were also whisked away, leaving us to worry about their fate. The various teams we¡¯ve sent so far to investigate their disappearance all have yet to return, so I decided to seek out a professional."


    The Chambein had a noticeably British ent, and he carried himself quite humbly regardless. He was possibly the second most powerful man in the kingdom after the Emperor, but he was so easy to talk to.


    He didn¡¯t let Draco walk behind him, but walked beside him, indicating that they were of equal standing. This treatment made Draco respect the fellow, but he didn¡¯t trust him straightaway.


    He did not know the story of the Chambein from his past life, so he could not tell his character straight away. His rebnced Eyes of Caelo were useless on targets above his Rank, so his ability to sense negative emotions was the only thing he could use to judge him.


    He was getting nothing on that end, so he could only keep his cynicism at heart. Draco asked the Chambein a few more questions to ascertain what this quest was about, but the answers were very inconclusive.


    They were just as blind to the facts as he was at the moment. That was why they had hired him after all.


    Draco remained silent and went through the huge castle with the Chambein, going deeper and deeper until there were only torches to provide the light.


    However, Draco did not need any light with his Eyes of Caelo or Control. He walked on calmly, even though the Chambein before him was slowly bing ufortable with the sparse lighting.


    Eventually, they arrived at the bottom floor, where a single hallway that was tiled with granite led to a huge door. On either side of the door were two elite guards garbed in ck, and they almost seemed to be invisible to the n.a.k.e.d eye.


    The Chambein nodded to them and pushed the door open, leading Draco into an borate prison that was empty. Many guards patrolled the area though, as there were many Tradeskill members here to investigate and research this strange urrence.


    The Chambein was greeted respectfully by these people, and they observed Draco with curiosity. Many could guess that he was here to investigate the gateway, and so they greeted him as well.


    Draco observed the so-called gateway. It was a huge portal that swirled like a ck hole, not even revealing a peek as to whaty on the other side.


    One couldn¡¯t help but feel that once they entered, they would be swallowed into the belly of the abyss with no hope of ever surfacing again.


    Draco inspected it with the Eyes of Caelo, and he frowned heavily. He saw traces of a whitish energy leaking from the gateway slowly, merging with the atmosphere in the dungeon.


    The concentration was so low that it was almost non-existent, but it was there. Naturally, this was Divine Energy!


    Draco frowned not because of energy of such a nature being on the other side of the gateway. After all, that was the treasury of a True God, so anything less would be shameful.


    No, what made him frown was the fact that energy was leaking in the first ce. Luckily, it was so small that only people sensitive to it could sense it.


    Should anyone of Richmond¡¯s calibere here, they would be able to suss it out. The same was true for R as well as any Angelic species. However, for what reason would anyone of these entitiese here?


    Suddenly, the time limit on the quest made sense. At the rate in which the energy was leaking, it would be concentrated in about a year or less. At that time, even a rodent would be able to tell that something was up.


    By then, the Godmar Divine Empire definitely wouldn¡¯t allow some external pioneer to delve into the treasure trove. They would pay any price to explore and loot it fully, so if he was still in there by then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pretend as if he didn¡¯t get any benefits.


    It would then turn into a scene of him fleeing while they gave chase, all in order to seize whatever he got. In essence, he absolutely had to make sure that he aplished whatever he had to before that time came.


    Draco smiled and greeted the other fellows and chatted for a bit with them. He had to find out how much they knew and try to point them in the wrong direction by any means necessary.


    Seeing as they knew jackshit, he was relieved. He then announced that he would be entering the gateway to explore whaty on the other side, and they gave way.


    Draco slowly and dramatically walked towards the huge swirling gateway, his form resembling a tasty morsel falling into the maw of a gargantuan beast. It gave the fellows here the chills, and they swore never to get too close to it.


    They could only pray for Draco and hope that he would not share the same fate as the ones who came before. The Chambein also felt this way, and left the dungeon with a heavy expression.


    This gateway... just what existed on the other side?


    .......


    Draco coalesced in a meadond that had beautiful flowers, green grass and lovely evergreen trees. It was a scene straight from a modern concept art for the best games, a sight that was hard to appreciate in the real world.


    Draco looked left and right to but there was only more meadond as far as he could see. He then cast out his Void of Perfection to assess whaty around him.


    With its strengthened state, he was confident he could scan up to 150 km, which was a crazy distance. However, Draco¡¯s face changed when he noticed that he could only scan up to 1km around his body.


    What was restricting him? The AI had stated nothing about such a limitation in the quest details! In fact, it should bepletely impossible to suppress Control, as it was something from his body.


    It was like his bloodline, they emerged from him. Unless the AI tampered with his body, it should never happen!


    Draco tested out his Body of Godliness and wasforted to know that it remained perfect, with no limitation. It was only his Void of Control¡¯s ability to create a domain around him that had been weakened.


    Draco used his Eyes of Caelo to see what was going on, and his face changed. There was a low concentration of the greenish-blue particles that constituted Worldly Energy, with more of them being the whitish ones that made up Divine Energy.


    What shocked him though, was the small concentration of dark golden particles that moved slowly. These particles were followed by the whitish and greenish-blue ones like a young master and his sycophants.


    Draco¡¯s heart shook because he could tell what those were. These particles were all Origin Energy, and they were as heavy as a ton of steel, despite seeming so small and so light.


    Wait... could it be that...


    Suddenly, Draco made a daring assumption.


    Could it be that the Refinement God was not a True God... but an Origin God?

 Chapter 284 - The Orchard 1

    <h4>Chapter 284 - The Orchard 1</h4>


    No, it couldn¡¯t be. If the Refinement God had been an Origin God, there was no way Draco would even qualify for such a quest. An Origin God was an entity that could wipe out the main ne on their own, so how could they leave their treasury behind?


    Not to mention the fact that Origin Gods spent every waking moment of their life stabilizing the ever-expanding universe. How could they have the time to .u.mte wealth, only to lock it up in a Treasury for someone else to steal?


    So then how...?


    ¡¯Ah!¡¯ Draco nodded as he made a sudden realization.


    Wasn¡¯t he forgetting that there was a stage between True God and Origin God? Of course, it was Semi-Origin God. In other words, this Refinement God was in the same category as Hikari¡¯s dad.


    They were entities that were able to produce small wisps of Origin Energy. Definitely not enough to stabilize the universe or destroy a ne, but certainly enough to suppress all True Gods.


    Even one molecule of Origin Energy could make every lower energy in the universe follow it like a dog, so the gap was clear. Just like how Divine Energy suppressed Aetheric Energy brutally, the same also happened to Divine Energy as soon as it encountered Origin Energy.


    Draco suddenly gulped. To think he had been ballsy enough to expand his Void of Perfection wantonly when he entered... he felt himself lucky that the only thing that happened was a minor limitation.


    If his Void of Perfection had been damaged in any way, the consequences would be dire. Unlike his subjective magic which only relied on his concentration and willpower to work, his Void of Perfection was directly connected to his brain, an expanding of his senses and brainwaves over an area to govern it.


    If he was damaged while using defensive magic like mana shields, he would feel pain but his resilience made it negligible in small amounts. Not to mention the fact that subjective magic was an external means, so the damage suffered would be low.


    If his Void of Perfection was shattered though, he might turn into a vegetable! Best case scenario was that he would be knocked out for a long period, and the worst case was that his brain would turn into soup.


    Of course, this also meant his real body in the pod. Unlike others, Draco had always possessed a more intimate connection with the system, which was how he had unlocked his bloodline, and was also why the ascension ceremony had been so perfect.


    He could certainly recover from such damage with his Horned Demon Inheritances vitality, or the Serpent God Inheritances Serpent God Array - Ouroboros¡¯ Eternity.


    Nevertheless, either one would require a high price to be paid, probably making him burn bloodline source and all his bloodline energy to survive. Hopefully, it would nevere to that.


    Draco summoned Qiong Qi and rent. The two fellows came out and observed the area carefully. Draco had already filled them in on his quest details, so they were suitably serious about the matter.


    rent had been a True God in the old era and Qiong Qi was the only son of a True God, who became Rank 7 just by eating and sleeping. If he reached his peak, he could even try for divinity!


    The two of them were knowledgeable enough about divinity as well as divine entities to know when to get serious and when to fool around. As such, they followed Draco around quietly for the most part.


    Draco concentrated and tried to find any sign of life aside from static organisms like trees. His 1 km suppression for the Void of Perfection was truly a bummer here.


    1 km in the real world was still a very good distance, but in a game like Boundless where everything was magnified by almost 1,000% in terms of distance, it was as useful as having only 10 feet in the real world.


    Draco switched to his Eyes of Caelo, and found that they worked fine. In fact, much to his joy, it appeared that they were strengthened here. He could see much better than he could outside, at least after the rebnce.


    Draco tried to guess why this was the case, and his first thought was due to the location. His second guess was due to the wisps of Origin Energy floating around.


    Certainly as an ¡¯Origin God¡¯ in the lore of Boundless, Caelo¡¯s eyes would be more powerful when in an area where such energy existed. Unfortunately, Draco couldn¡¯t actively use or absorb such energy as he had no clue how.


    However, just this effect was good enough. He just kept his Void of Perfection in passive mode to make sure he wasn¡¯t ambushed by any monster that hung around this area.


    He searched for any settlements, locations orndmarks with his Eyes of Caelo. Despite their buff, this was quite hard to do in this ce. It wasn¡¯t as smooth and easy as it had been in the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest.


    Still, Draco was able to pinpoint three locations that fit his search. The first was arge garden that had thousands of reagents lying within. Most of them were Epic Rank, while just under a quarter were Legendary.


    What shook his soul was that there were even some Divine ones there, meant for Alchemy and other Tradeskills. If he could grab them, the kinds of potions he could make at the time would shake the world.


    The second locale was a strange pathway with many trees swaying in a gentle manner. Their boughs were full of ripe fruit of different grades, being around the same Rank as those from the garden.


    This was an orchard that had fruits meant for Brewing! If he could get them and use them for various drinks and juices, his throat would never be parched again!


    The final area was an animal pasture. There, Draco saw many different animals of different grades. There were nomon ones like cows, or sheep. Every animal there was at least a Rank 2 monster with a few being Rank 3. After some observation, he counted a total of 10 Rank 4 ones.


    If he could kill them, their flesh could be used for cooking, their skin for leatherworking and their parts for various other Tradeskills that needed it.


    Even though he saw all this and was tempted, Draco did not dare to rush for anything. He knew in his heart that if he even wanted the soil around these three locations, he would have to face some sort of trial.


    This was a treasury left behind by the Semi-Origin Refinement God. It seemed like it was geared towards crafting, but he was sure that the tests would be in the form ofbat.


    After all, at a certain level, even Tradeskill masters would have to resort tobat. As they always say, it was one¡¯s personal power that decided one¡¯s standing.


    In the real world, this was muted thanks to society and thew, but in a world where stats and skills existed, where a human could perform feats no real human could, things became messed up.


    Draco pondered over his next choice. Should he try and attempt one of these three trials? He could certainly use it to test his viability in looting this Treasury dry.


    After all, he had some doubts. If given the chance he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to pry floor tiles and dismantle wall decoration in this ce, but things wouldn¡¯t be so easy. It was more that he could im arge majority of things, but a good amount would have to be left behind due to time constraints.


    Whatever the case, seeing was believing. As such, he informed his twopanions of his choice and blinked towards that area he had discovered with his Divine Eyes.


    Thankfully, it really was only his Void of Perfection that got suppressed. His equipment and skills were fine, which was a relief. He needed about four blinks to reach the location of the Orchard, which he chose as his first location.


    Naturally, this wasn¡¯t done for fun. It was solely because an orchard like this would give him a power boost in a very minor way, through an item that was usually forgotten.


    ?Passive 1 ¨C Nature¡¯s Resonance: All attributes are boosted by 30% when in a forested area. Health regeneration is allowed duringbat, and is boosted by 100%.?


    This was a passive skill from the Heart of the Woods, which he used more for its active skill to summon the Wood Monster Army than its passive. Yet now, this would make him a God of Regeneration on the level of Local Lord when merged with his Draconic Superiority from his ss.


    Having his stats boosted by 30% would negate the level penalty most likely. As for the damage and defense suppression, there was no way around that, so he could only hope for the best.


    Draco arrived at the orchard with Qiong Qi and rent in tow. Both fellows narrowed their eyes when they saw the goodies in the orchard, but they didn¡¯t rush forward.


    They sat down with Draco and made some spections and theories on how to go forward. It was truly bizarre to see these three fellows being so serious for once, but after Draco had told them that there were wisps of Origin Energy, they had lost the will to y.


    Until they could find a safe zone, they would much rather clear whaty ahead of them. Even though as a mount - and as abat pet - they could be revived, they certainly did not want to die.


    Draco too didn¡¯t want that. They did not possess Immortal Spirits, so their method of revival was truly painful and resource consuming. Most yers from the previous timeline would just leave their mounts orbat pets for dead, unless they had already attained a certain level of power.


    After assessing what should be done, the three walked into the orchard. Immediately, the world behind them became a blur, like the orchard existed in the only ¡¯real¡¯ ce and everything outside was poorly rendered, inessible background graphics like in an old game from the 2000¡¯s.


    This was something the trio had expected, as it was kinda predictable. What they didn¡¯t expect though, was that the orchard would look very different on the insidepared the outside.


    When outside, they had not seen any other lifeform in the orchard, but now there were hundreds of beasts that strolled around, asionally chomping a fruit down.


    They were a mixture of predator and prey beasts, and they seemed to be a part of this orchard¡¯s ecosystem. The orchard itself seemed to be three timesrger than it had appeared from the outside, spanning longer than even the whole Paradise Lands.


    Even if there were no beasts around and Draco intended to gather every fruit here, it would take more than a month to do so normally. This made him doubly sure that it was impossible to take everything at once.


    However, Draco was not bothered. In fact, he even smiled widely, taking out the Hawkeye bow as well as the Phoenix Cry arrow. rent moved onto Qiong Qi¡¯s back, while Qiong Qi himself entered a predatory pose.


    After all, they were intruders to this zone, so the nearby beasts started approaching them with malicious intent. It was not possible for them to let Draco and co. barge in on their territory, so a fight was inevitable.


    There was a noticeably long spell of silence as both sides stared at each other, tense and ready to fight. They were each waiting for the other party to make a slight slip, and then the fight would begin.


    In the crowd of monsters, Draco was able to use his Eyes of Caelo to identify a few thanks to its empowered state.


    ?Name: Lithe Stalker ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 74


    HP: 750,000/750,000?


    ?Name: Killer Boar ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 72


    HP: 710,000/710,000?


    ?Name: Ferocious Charger ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 76


    HP: 790,000/790,000?


    ?Name: Long Snapper ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 73


    HP: 730,000/730,000?


    ?Name: Silent Spinner ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 70


    HP: 700,000/700,000?

 Chapter 285 - The Orchard 2

    <h4>Chapter 285 - The Orchard 2</h4>


    The Lithe Stalker looked like a ck panther, only that its fur flickered between visible and invisible, meaning that it could camouge. Apart from that, it had red eyes and teeth on the scale of a saber tooth tiger.


    The Killer Boar was a huge boar that looked frenzied. It had sharp and long tusks, a mane of ck hair and short but powerful legs. It was slightly frothing at the mouth due to its intense bloodl.u.s.t.


    The Ferocious Charger was arge rhino-like monster with steel-like skin, a long horn for impaling foes and powerful legs that were less stubby than an actual rhino¡¯s, showing that its ability to elerate would not be low.


    The Long Snapper was a huge python that was even longer than the King Cobra. It had short wings in its back, and its scales glistened with a myriad of reflective colors. Its fangs were long and sharp, releasing a ckish poison as it hissed. When this poison hit the earth, it corroded it easily.


    The Silent Spinner was arge spider that was not like the typical hairy tarants. It had a firmer and shinier exoskeleton which was ck in color. Its legs were not fat, but slim and sharp, like the ws of a praying mantis.


    There were many more that existed in the orchard who didn¡¯t join this encirclement because they were too far to care.


    Draco¡¯s heart became calm, even though he was surrounded by hundreds of Rank 2 entities. Had there been Captain Rank or above, he would be extremely hard pressed to do anything, but the ones facing him were only Specialist Rank. They would be perfect to test out the powers of his Divine ss.


    It was their numbers that made things look grim. Draco decided to provide support from the back, since rent could take to the sky and should be agile enough to avoid most attacks.


    Qiong Qi agreed to act as the tank since they couldn¡¯t damage him anyway. He had kept the defense of a Rank 7 entity, so no monster below Rank 7 in the entire treasury could harm him.


    The monsters slowly crept closer while the tension rose. The sounds of light breathing from the various beasts as well as their slow, gentle steps colored the atmosphere.


    Suddenly, Draco fired the Phoenix Cry arrow and activated its active skill.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Vermilion Fire: Activate this skill to add a disintegration by immtion effect to the arrowhead. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    The arrow moved so fast since he used his Star Shot Technique to power it up. While it was still at level 1, the second level was 50%plete after his fight with the Magic Hind.


    Now, with his new ss¡¯ passives, it boosted one of Draco¡¯s most integral skills that enhanced his talent.


    ?Insight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to acquire new knowledge and techniques three times faster when learning from someone else, and twice as fast when creating it yourself.?


    With his increased mental acuity as well as the 100% boost from Devil¡¯s Guile, he was able to create his own techniques four times faster. This, coupled with his already high talent, made him a monster.


    However, this had nothing to do with the battle breaking out at the moment. The instant the arrow struck one of the Ferocious Chargers, it immediately burst into me and roared in pain.


    This was like the gunshot before a race, as conflict immediately broke out. rent quickly took to the sky and began firing out his me. His targets were the monsters vulnerable to fire, like the Silent Spinners.


    He might be a pureblooded Red Dragon, currently at the Medium-Rank, yet it didn¡¯t change the fact thatbat wise, he was in the same situation as Draco. As a Rank 1, it was still hard to fight so many Rank 2 monsters at once.


    The Silent Spinners seemed to have acknowledged him as their target as well, since they were the only monsters of this group with ranged attacks. They skittled around quickly, firing webs ands from their spinnerets.


    rent dodged these attacks and burned a few others with his default me breath. Due to sheer the number of spinners, he was almost immediately trapped in a situation where he found himself unable to do anything but defend himself continuously.


    Almost every moment was spent dodging or burning webs being fired at him with irritatingly sharp uracy, so rent was technically out of the fight, but so were the Silent Spinners.


    Qiong Qi was having an even tougher time. He had no ranged attacks like rent, so he had to rely on his ws and insane strength to fight.


    However, since he was never supposed to leave the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest, the system had limited his strength to match Draco¡¯s Rank, so his power only increased whenever Draco Ranked up.


    Qiong Qi swiped at the Lithe Stalkers, who were also a feline species, and the Killer Boars. The Lithe Stalkers were extremely agile and easily avoided his attack while putting in some of their own.


    The damage they dealt Qiong Qi was non-existent, but it was irritating. He especially hated the pain, as they bit at him and scratched his fur. What was worse was that their attacks created openings for the Killer Boars to ram him.


    Their sharp tusks failed to even pierce his skin, but the pain from the collision as well as the force of it knocked him back and ruined his stance. The Lithe Stalkers then jumped in to assault him heavily until he roared and smacked them away.


    He only dealt 300 damage with a single swipe, and that disheartened him. He was continually suppressed by these monsters, especially the Killer Boars who timed their assaults extremely well.


    This left the Long Snappers and the Ferocious Chargers for Draco to handle. He was able to do it with some semnce of steadiness. His shots were aimed at the Ferocious Chargers mostly, and since they were grouped together, the Sonic Wave passive dealt a sound damage to them.


    The t damage was 2,000 with every shot Draco fired. With his rate of fire that was 3 per second, he dealt a t 6,000 damage to the Ferocious Chargers.


    Luckily, Legendary weapons did not have stats and their damage output when using their effects was calcted differently. Otherwise, he would be lucky to deal 200 damage with his Sonic Wave passive.


    While Draco was suppressing the Ferocious Chargers, he had to avoid the nimble and dangerous Long Snappers. As such, he kited the Ferocious Chargers and the Long Snappers away from Qiong Qi and rent.


    Those two were already having a tough time, so it was best that he moved away from them to reduce the pressure. If some of the Ferocious Chargers or Long Snappers were to change targets, things would be really messy.


    When he was suitably far enough, Draco stopped and released his Draconic Aura. His eyes even turned into serpentine slits as he red at the Long Snappers and roared.


    "Lower Species, obey your Ancestor!"


    The aura sted out like a wave. To the Ferocious Chargers, it was like a cool breeze that did not deter them, but to the Long Snappers, it felt like the shockwave from an explosion.


    They were sted around, being made to writhe on the floor in pain. As members of the serpent family, they were not too low on the hierarchy, but they were nothing to a ck Dragon.


    This was another weakness of bloodlines. If you had a powerful one, that was great. But as long as a bloodline that was in your same category/family existed, you would be turned into a weak toy in front of them if they sted it out.


    Right now, Draco could suppress almost all serpents as a ck Dragon, but if he were to meet a Dragon God or the Dragon Primogenitor, they too could render him useless with ease. It was a double-edged sword.


    With the Long Snappers dealt with, Draco focused fire on the Ferocious Chargers. Each shot was powered by the Star Shot Technique, which increased his fire rate as well as the speed of his arrows, thereby increasing the damage greatly.


    Each shot also brought him closer and closer to thepletion of level 2. From the initial 50%, Draco quickly reached 55% in less than 10 minutes of battle.


    He had killed arge majority of the Ferocious Chargers just relying on the Sonic Wave passive, as well as the Vermilion Fire active every now and then.


    The ssh damage was his key to sess, as the Rank suppression rendered his power much weaker. If he tried to use his swords to fight, he would not be having it nearly as easy as he was now.


    It was only the Sonic Wave passive that saved him, as well as his ability to suppress the Long Snappers. Of course, no actual damage was being dealt to them, and they slowly resisted his bloodline suppression over the course of time.


    Some of the stronger ones among them were already on their bellies and were trying to slither towards him in order to attack. Draco had to move away once more, as he could not afford to split his attention between them.


    The Ferocious Chargers were not bothered by his bloodline, so it was only the raw power of his arrows that was able to knock them back and disrupt their momentum.


    If he made a single mistake and allowed one of them to build speed, he would be forced into a passive state like Qiong Qi and rent, which would signal his end.


    He was not going to use his Dragon, Demon or Devil Form easily, as he had only 30 seconds for each of them before he had to wait a day for it toe back. He was unsure what kind of enemies he would be facingter, so it was best to keep it as a trump card.


    Seeing that rent and Qiong Qi were still being suppressed, Draco got closer to them and activated one of his newly acquired racial skills.


    Angel¡¯s Blessing!


    ?Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted) ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a random debuff to every enemy within 10 miles. Cannot be dispelled.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes?


    A ckish pulse was emitted from his body and passed over every enemy within the range of the skill. They were all afflicted with various debuffs ranging from <Confused> to <Hungry>.


    This immediately changed the situation greatly, as rent became able to break out of his encirclement and rush some of the weakened Silent Spinners.


    He quickly used mepir on them, and added a Fireball to the package. His attacks were already potent, and with the damage enhancement, he tore away more than 30% of their HP in one shot.


    rent didn¡¯t try to fight from a distance this time as well. He swooped in and used his ws as well as his teeth to rip and tear them apart. The carapace of the Silent Spinners was far more resilient than your average arachnid, but it was like paper to a True Dragon.


    Greenish blood sshed as their exoskeletons were ripped open and they thoraxes were hewn. With high pitched screeches, these Silent Spinners tried to fight off rent, but he proved to be too agile.


    The earlier encirclement had raised his alertness to the maximum, and his stuntedbat sense from being in soul form for so long was slowly being regained in his new body.


    Dragons were intelligent beasts, and were treated as NPCs by the system, but at the end of the day, they were still a bestial species. As such, his ferociousness grew during battle, allowing him to act faster, smarter and crueler than usual.


    Eventually, rent had to move away from the Silent Spinners he was attacking when the ones with rtively milder debuffs started firing at him. The good part was that the missed shots struck their allies and bound then, so rent smiled wickedly.


    He then pped his wings and swooped over to the now firing bunch of monsters to engage them head on. He used his me breath wantonly, which damaged these monsters and weakened their special ability.

 Chapter 286 - The Orchard 3

    <h4>Chapter 286 - The Orchard 3</h4>


    While rent dealt with the Silent Spinners, Qiong Qi also unleashed his rage upon the Lithe Stalkers and the Killer Boars. They had drawn the short end of the stick with more potent debuffs like <Weakened> and <Decaying>, which allowed Qiong Qi to go wild.


    Of course, not all of them had this, only about 20% of the encirclement. The rest had varying debuffs, some useful in the situation and some useless, like <Thirsty> or <Hungry>.


    However, it was enough for Qiong Qi. He quickly pped away the stronger ones of the lot and pounced on those with the <Weakened> and <Decaying> status.


    The fact that they had been sessfully weakened meant that their stat and damage/defense suppression was useless on him. He was able to deal upwards of 10,000 damage per swipe now!


    Qiong Qi was a muscr lion and was significantlyrger than the sleek panther-like Lithe Stalkers as well as the Killer Boars. As such, he bit into a Lithe Stalker¡¯s back and raised it off the ground, tossing it left and right in his mouth.


    Its skin was broken through and its flesh was ripped apart by Qiong Qi¡¯s brutal assault. It was one of those with the <Weakened> status, so it couldn¡¯t fight off this grapple.


    Every toss took away 30,000 HP of the Lithe Stalkers life, and in less than half a minute, it was killed and tossed away like rubbish. Qiong Qi smiled widely and captured another one in a simr manner, repeating his act.


    This time, he multitasked by leaving the stalker in his mouth and using his ws to attack the others. Even though he wasn¡¯t swinging his head about, his sharp movements as he attacked the other monsters was good enough.


    In essence, he was dealing 30,000 damage to the Lithe Stalker in his grip while dealing 10,000 to the various Killer Boars and Lithe Stalkers with his ws.


    This was efficiency in its truest form.


    Draco saw that his skill had given his allies breathing room, so he could focus on his own quarry. They too had been struck by the debilitating debuff, so their power how dropped.


    The Ferocious Chargers also suffered greatly, and their numbers began to drop further. The Long Snappers, however, were even worse off, with the still present bloodline suppression and the debuffs that were unblockable.


    Draco had much more breathing room now, so he could check his progress. He had gained 12,985% experience from the Ferocious Chargers he had killed so far, as well as the remainder from those Qiong Qi killed.


    Unlike yers or NPCs, mounts andbat pets did not gain levels. They had static stats and skills per Rank, and they only grew with their owner Ranked up.


    So, whatever they killed would be counted as their master¡¯s kill, only that it would be shed by 70% unless they had a Beast Tamer ss.


    Draco was initially happy with this experience until he saw it get filtered down by his ss, then he sighed with pain. 12,985% experience became 1,298%, which was a huge drop.


    The amount was still great, but not if one ounted for the fact that Draco was currently fighting above his Rank. The few Rank 2 monsters he had killed had given him so much only for it to be taken away.


    Even worse, those Qiong Qi and rent had killed were even lower than those he killed himself, making it almost negligible. This Divine ss was determined to stunt his growth no matter what.


    Draco went from level 23, 45% to level 36, 43%. He gained 39 stat points this time, of which he put 11 into Strength to bring to 100, 20 in to Dexterity to bring it to 100 as well, and thest 8 points he put into Endurance, bringing it to 88.


    With his two key stats being brought to 100, Draco instantly felt the difference in his whole body. He felt like his form had grown by three times the size with three times more muscles, and that his legs and arms had be three times more agile than before.


    Both were just illusions of power, as no real changes urred externally. However, his damage out and his speed had changed immensely.


    Dexterity decided one¡¯s ranged damage as well as one¡¯s movement and attack speed. With it being brought to 100, Draco benefitted from a 2x effect on his stats output instead of the 1.5x he had gained after reaching 50 points.


    It seemed like a small boost, but small boosts in an RPG with wuxia-likebat could make all the difference. The damage of Sonic Wave hadn¡¯t increased and neither had its range, but the raw damage when the arrow struck his foes went up to 3,000!


    s they were Rank 2 enemies, so his damage and defense were lowered by 30% while theirs was increased by 30%. Otherwise, he could be dealing 12,000 or more damage, but the Rank suppression, as well as their natural steel like armor, reduced that greatly. He still had a significant stat suppression due to the level difference, but his increased level managed to shorten the gap.


    Now, with his passive skill from the Heart of the Woods that boosted his stats by 30%, he was suppressed by only 10%. Draco was now able to fight somewhatpetently instead of having to pull out various means.


    Draco was not limited by this alone though. He also activated subjective magic and manually infused his arrows with a fire effect. So instead of relying on the active skill, Draco could fire out me arrows with every shot.


    The Worldly Energy required for this was minuscule, but with the amount of shots he fired per second, it would have drained his Willpowerpletely in 3 minutes had he not gained the Devil¡¯s Guile passive.


    With it, he could fire without end, as if he had an infinite amount of fire arrows. When he saw that this was having a c.u.mtive effect on his targets, Draco realized that he found a new foundation for techniques.


    This realization tumbled around in his mind fervently on end,bining with his Control to give him a slew of ideas for many bow skills. Unfortunately, he could only create bow skills at level 2 of the Star Shot technique.


    However, his progress in the fight, as well as his recent enlightenment, shot him up to 90%pletion. Draco was extremely excited by this, as his power with the bow would skyrocket after he could begin forming techniques.


    For now though, he continued firing normally while enhancing his damage with the subjective magic effects. He even switched up to ice arrows, wind arrows and earth arrows, which all yielded different effects on collision.


    What made Draco unhappy was that trying to add gravity or any pinnacle element magic to his arrows always copsed. He would need to either raise his Mage God Rank or create an borate bow technique with it.


    Draco also had to stop ¡¯enchanting¡¯ his shots with magic, as for some reason, the durability of the Legendary arrow dropped with every shot. It wasn¡¯t much, just 1 point per shot when imbued with magic, but when done a lot, it was beginning to snowball.


    He couldn¡¯t yet repair Legendary items, so he couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps. He would have to reach level 2 of the Star Shot Technique to create techniques with his Control, as well as subjective magic as a foundation for it to hopefully work without damaging the arrow.


    Draco had killed many more Ferocious Chargers in this time, almost clearing every single one of them. The Long Snappers were also dealt with asionally. With his increased stats and the closed level gap, he could now afford to divert his attention to dealing with them as well.


    Draco gained another 16,987% for his recent kills and this was cut down to 1,698% experience. His heart was bleeding as it felt like the world was suffocating him.


    He had killed more Ferocious Chargers and Long Snappers than before, when he got 12,985%, more than four times the amount in fact. Yet the experience different between each round was so small in terms of growth.


    Naturally, this was because his level had increased. A lower level meant you suffered more suppression and were almost never going to be able to kill a higher leveled enemy, but if you did, the experience was great.


    However, with every level earned, the amount given per kill dropped so steeply it was heart breaking. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his enemies were a Rank higher, he might really be stuck earning the same amount as normal yers in a dungeon.


    This was, of course, before the ss¡¯s reduced exp gain rate. As such, Draco hit the level cap and had some experience remaining. He was now level 50, with 341% experience in his stockpile.


    He gained 42 stat points, which were thest he would be getting at this Rank. He brought Endurance to 100, deducting 12 points from his stash.


    He then used the remaining thirty points to increase Luck to 100. He ignored Intelligence, Spirit and Charisma for now. Draco wanted the benefits of high Luck, as it would increase his critical chances as well as the quality of his drops.


    Now, Draco had more Luck than even Fitter Cleric. He certainly needed it if he was going to acquire the best loot while in this Unique Quest.


    Draco had now broken free from the stat suppression, and he even had some bonus on his side thanks to the Heart of the Woods. Qiong Qi and rent had also mopped up a lot of their foes, so the pressure on them was weaker.


    With less pressure meant higher efficiency and a faster killing rate, so it snowballed. They had only spent 7 of the 10 minutes in which the debuffs were active, yet victory was on the horizon.


    Draco continued killing these Specialist monsters steadily. With the Sonic Wave passive and his uracy, he was killing more than 1 target at a time, usually many of them at the same time.


    He noticed that his experience gain had plummeted so badly that it was less than 100% experience per kill now. Adding on his 10% exp gain rate, he was getting a maximum of 10% experience per kill.


    Draco¡¯s heart was chilled by this. No wonder his experience gain for the second round was so small. It must have skyrocketed until he hit level 50, then tapered off.


    That was why despite killing four times more monsters than when he got 12,000+ experience, he could only get 16,000+ the second time.


    The experience from Qiong Qi and rent was even worse, so Draco just ignored it for now. What he did was to approach them slowly and let the Sonic Wave arrows¡¯ effects batter these monsters as well.


    With thispounding effect, they were all ughtered before the 10 minutes were over. Draco, Qiong Qi and rent regrouped, assessed the area to see if any new monsters would appear, and noticed that none did.


    They all shared uncertain looks before Draco¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He realized that the monsters past a certain range looked at them but didn¡¯t bother toe closer.


    Suddenly, he had an idea. He put away his bow and arrow, then focused. He channeled his bloodline energy towards his back and sprouted Angelic wings.


    However, these wings were ck as the night, instead of a pristine white. His bloodline energy was drained steadily, but he could maintain these wings for a suitable amount of time needed to do the task.


    He pped them and went into the sky, going straight up. Draco then stopped when he was high enough to see majority of the Orchard, and then he activated his Eyes of Caelo.


    What he saw made him realize something important.

 Chapter 287 - The Orchard 4

    <h4>Chapter 287 - The Orchard 4</h4>


    The orchard was split into zones! It wasn¡¯t like a line marked them, but Draco noticed that every ¡¯zone¡¯ had different kinds of trees as well as different types of beasts living next to those trees.


    The monsters in the next ¡¯zone¡¯ could see them, yet they didn¡¯t bother to attack. It was clear that they would not aggro on enemies that were not within their current ¡¯zone¡¯.


    Draco ran out of bloodline energy after a minute or two, so he went back down to the ground and retracted his wings. He then walked up to Qiong Qi and rent who had started munching on some of the fruits happily.


    "Sigh, those fellows were really enjoying life. Just look at how sumptuous these fruits are! I can feel my whole body vibrating with glee with each one I chew!" Qiong Qi said with a content burp.


    "To think that they were so selfish that they abhorred the idea of sharing with just us three! It is a good thing we were able to calmly and fairly negotiate with them, haha." rent added as he tossed a fruit that looked like an apple down his gullet.


    "It seems like this whole Orchard is demarcated into rectangr zones. Monsters of each zone appear not attack us until we enter their area, so for now, this area can be considered a safe zone for us." Draco informed the duo who were happily munching on Epic fruits.


    "Hahaha, my awesome roar and sharp ws must have scared them shitless. My prowess during that fight was truly inspiring."


    "Hahaha, my me and my superior form have truly given them something to think about. I cannot me them for hiding away in these so-called zones to avoid me."


    rent and Qiong Qi patting each other on the shoulderughed as if Draco had said the funniest thing. If one didn¡¯t know any better, it was like they thought Draco was making excuses on behalf of those fellows.


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched. It seemed like winning that battle had significantly reduced the tension these two had felt and their true characters returned to the surface. However, Draco didn¡¯t mind, as it was fine.


    Since they were technically in a safe area, they could rx and be carefree. Of course, that would onlyst until they had to move on, as time was not on Draco¡¯s side.


    Unlike them, he didn¡¯tze around and chew fruits, but observed the Orchard in its entirety. Draco pondered how he was going to collect the fruits into his inventory.


    Even clearing out this whole zone would take him days at his quickest, so how was he supposed to collect them all? Draco ran through his inventory, his skills and techniques, but he couldn¡¯t find anything that would help.


    After all, his talenty inbat, not gathering. Even in his harveey days, he had focused more onbat and exploration mission over the gathering type.


    Draco then checked over his equipment skills, yet Dragorugio offered little help in this situation, limited to 10 seconds via Rapid Hands or Rapid Legs. Obviously, Fragarach, the Seal of Camelot, etc were not made for this purpose at all.


    However, thinking about Rapid Legs reminded Draco of something. He checked his Herald¡¯s Cloak and saw an effect he had switched off long ago during the Flora and Fauna quest because it was frankly troublesome.


    ?Heralds cloak ¨C Unique item


    Effects (scale with tier):


    Appearance deception: 9 forms


    Movement speed out ofbat: 5,000%


    Blink: 500,000 feet, cooldown 30 seconds


    Total Invisibility: 1 hour, cooldown 3 seconds?


    Appearance Deception had be useless to him as he no longer needed to hide his features due to his foundation, but it might have some use in the future.


    Blink he used all the time and Total Invisibility he had never used before since it was quite frankly useless for abat ss.


    However, he had relied on the movement speed boost in the early game because it had made his speed skyrocket to obscene levels. He could move around without relying on Portals or Blink if he had the time.


    Before Update 1, stamina out ofbat was unlimited, so he naturally enjoyed himself with this ability, but Update 1 changed this mechanic, so he had quickly switched it off. Moving at such a speed would drain his stamina in a few seconds.


    However... he now had the Demonic Might passive skill that canceled out his stamina costs. No matter what Draco did, his stamina bar would never empty, so now was the best time to use this ability.


    Even more so now that his stats, the most important one in this situation being Dexterity, had broken through the second threshold before the average yer base broke through the first. In essence, the System treated him as having 200 points in Dexterity!


    Draco switched it on and gingerly took a step forward. He was stunned to see that this one step had almost teleported him into the next zone.


    How could this be? He was only taking a step, not a slew of them. Boundless might be a game, but it was too much of a stretch for just raising his leg and putting it down to send him for far away.


    Draco then realized a pressing issue, which constituted another reason why he had turned it off back then. His movement speed was so high that it was hard to control.


    He would need to adapt to the increased speed the cloak brought him, otherwise he would only end up hurting himself. If just a single step was enough to send him hurtling forward like this, then what would happen if he were to run?


    As such, Draco spent the next few hours limating himself to his impossible movement speed out ofbat. He ended up crashing into many trees and even entered other zones many times, but he was able to blink back quickly before he was ripped to shreds.


    Qiong Qi and rent treated this an entertainment while snacking, and they pped their thighs as they pointed at Draco whileughing uproariously.


    Theirughter was obnoxious, loud and sharp, making it very painful to hear for the party beingughed at. Draco had thick skin, so he could ignore it, but he gave the two a casual look that practically screamed ¡¯remember this momentter on¡¯.


    The Lion and the Dragon were unbothered by this. After all, what was the worst the fellow could do to them? Hadn¡¯t he already practically enved them against their will? Why should they stifle their enjoyment on his behalf?


    In fact, this even made them more rampant with their mocking. Nothing made trolls happier than giving them attention or showing that you actually cared.


    After a day passed, Draco was still unable torgely adapt to the speed. The jump was just too high. His Dexterity was at hundred and its effect were boosted.


    The multiplier from the cloak wasn¡¯t 50% or even 500%, but 5,000%. Such an increase was beyond anything a human could im to manage, regardless of talent.


    Draco stopped and frowned. Was there really no way? He didn¡¯t want to pick some fruits and leave the others, this dog fellow wanted everything! If he had a chance, he would even uproot the trees!


    Suddenly, Draco¡¯s eyes lit up. That was it, all he had to do was uproot the trees themselves and not just take the fruits! He had prepared for something like this from the onset, but his conservative thinking had limited him!


    Realizing this, Draco naturally took out the item that would carry out his greedy and evil ns. It was the Advanced Spatial Creation Device!


    That¡¯s right, Draco was going to ¡¯snip¡¯ this zone away into the natural world created by the Advanced Spatial Creation Device and stuff it away into his inventory!


    How would this work? Well, it was simple. The Advanced Spatial Creation Device was able to create a super mini small world that was organic in nature, meaning that humans could live there, animals would be born and it could expand.


    It could also be used on items to create superior spatial pockets for various purposes. For example, using it on any kind of storage bag/pouch would create a Bag of Holding that was of the Rare category.


    This Bag of Holding could not expand, but it could store living things and preserve them, so the trees could go in, but the problem would still be the same, as Draco would have to go to each individual tree and ¡¯collect¡¯ it.


    Only by creating a wholly stable space could he take everything away. When the space was formed, it would be likepressing an item. The space would but cut away into its own world, but on the outside world, that patch would be a ¡¯white¡¯ zone with nothing on it.


    Naturally, this white zone was temporary and the system would restore it over time, but the small world that was created could be taken away by its creator, though they would have to situate it somewhere proper, otherwise it ran the risk of being stolen.


    Thinking this, Draco was grateful that he had prepared extensively ahead of time. He had other ns for the Advanced Spatial Creation Devices initially, but this purpose would not be bad.


    Luckily, he had also bought every single Void Stone he could acquire, so he could easily make more in here when he ran out. Of course, he did not have an infinite number of them, which brought Draco to his next problem.


    How could he waste one device on just a single zone? If he decided to collect each zone in the orchard alone, it might take him more than 120 devices to do so.


    Then, when he wanted to check out the herb garden as well as the pasture, how could he collect the things there? What if he discovered other resource rich areas in the Treasury and wanted to take the stuff away?


    He could not be so wasteful.


    As such, Draco identified only one way to go about things. He would have to clear out each zone within the orchard without harming the trees, and then collect the whole orchard together with one or two Advanced Spatial Creation Devices!


    He could replicate this method for the other resource areas, thereby acquiring the things he wanted while minimizing his expenditure. With this in mind, Draco walked over to Qiong Qi and rent who were stillughing happily.


    "Haha, did you see the fellow run into a tree? His body left a mark on it like some cartoon character, hahaha!" rent shouted out while bellowing.


    "Haha, I have no idea what a cartoon is, but I shallugh because it sounds funny! Hahaha!" Qiong Qi replied while gripping his stomach in mirth.


    When Draco approached them, theirughter cut and they became alert.


    "Bitch boy Draco, there is no need for violence. Us Brothers were just releasing stress throughedy." Qiong Qi stated worriedly.


    "F.u.c.kboy Draco, stay back. We canmunicate easily with five meters between us and there is no need toe closer." rent added while sweating.


    Clearly, their bl.u.s.ter whenughing at him was just a show. When they saw him approaching them with a neutral expression, they immediately began to fear and throw out threats.


    When he still came closer despite this, the fellows began to panic.


    "It was rent¡¯s idea! This wretched me spitter tricked me into doing such things. How could I, your best buddy, ever mock you?"


    "It was Qiong Qi¡¯s idea! This bastard p.u.s.s.y cat tricked me intoughing at you. It is impossible for me to plot against you my dear brother-inw."


    rent and Qiong Qiid the me on each other immediately and without hesitation. Even though they both decided to partake in this spot of fun, they had chosen to forget this and only remembered that the other was the source.


    When Draco finally reached them, he spoke. Let¡¯s go and clear out the other zones so that we can move on. We¡¯ve stayed here long enough."


    After casually saying his piece, he began walking towards the next area steadily, leaving the Dragon and Lion there speechless. They looked at each other, then at Draco¡¯s back, and followed along silently.

 Chapter 288 - The Orchard 5

    <h4>Chapter 288 - The Orchard 5</h4>


    Draco and his twopanions entered the next zone after blinking towards it. Now that Draco had identified a solution to his problems, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time farting about.


    He only had 1 year get everything done and he had already spent 1 day trying to master his movement speed boost in futility.


    The next zone had a different kind of fruit tree spread out across its region. The types of monsters that resided here were also very different from the types that had appeared before in the former zone.


    ?Name: Agile Nibbler ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 69


    HP: 650,000/650,000?


    ?Name: Large Stomper ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 71


    HP: 1,200,000/1,200,000?


    ?Name: Naughty Swinger ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 70


    HP: 600,000/600,000?


    ?Name: Wild Chomper ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 70


    HP: 700,000/700,000?


    Draco made out four main types of monsters. They were the Agile Nibbler, Large Stomper, Naughty Swinger and Wild Chomper.


    The Agile Nibbler was essentially a golden squirrel the size of a dog, and its two buck teeth were as sharp as fangs, while its ws that were usually made for climbing bark glinted with malicious intent.


    The Large Stomper was a white elephant with tusks that were curved like sickles. Not only were they t like a de, but they had sharp edges on either side. Its feet were also much wider than typical elephants, and even their lightest of steps would leave a deep print on the earth.


    The Naughty Swinger was a ck-furred monkey that used its hooked tail wrap around tree branches to swing about. They hadrge canines and their eyes disyed a sharp intelligence as well as a mocking intent.


    The Wild Chomper was an ant the size of a wolf, and itsrge, steel-like mandibles snapped shut menacingly. Its beady eyes disyed little intelligence, but its kind certainly made up for it with their overwhelming numbers.


    If the first zone was like a beginner area, meant for those who entered the orchard to get used to the system here, then this next zone that was nearby was an intermediate one.


    As such, the number of monsters had increased, and so too had their battle prowess. The moment Draco and hispanions entered the zone, these beasts rushed them without wasting a moment.


    The Agile Nibblers avoided every arrow Draco shot over with disgusting ease, as if they were able to foresee where he would shoot. Even his Star Shot Technique, which increased the sheer velocity of each arrow tremendously - as well as his insane Dexterity - were unable to change this fact.


    Qiong Qi pounced on a Wild Chomper, but his ws were unable to break its exoskeleton. He could only leave white lines on its carapace, as well as a measly 150 damage done.


    Before he could leap back, another Wild Chomper grabbed him with its mandibles. Qiong Qi tried to break free as best as he could, but it was like he was being pressed down by a giant.


    The strength of its grip did not allow him to even struggle to hard. As such, Qiong Qi¡¯s eyes became red and he actually used one of his skills that had some use in such a close range.


    Lion¡¯s Roar!


    ?Lion¡¯s Roar ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a powerful soundwave that impacts enemies within 3 meters. All enemies within this range are stunned temporarily.


    Duration: 3 seconds.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    Qiong Qi wanted to cry. His powerful skill that should have been able to stun a whole Field Zone for days on end was only able to stun within 3 meters of his body for 3 seconds! 3 seconds!


    However, this was not the time for him to act difficult. He immediately pried himself free from the grip of this Wild Chomper that had been stunned.


    Qiong Qi tried to create some distance between himself and these monsters so he could mount a counterattack, but he saw a shadow cover his form and erge itself quickly.


    When he looked up, he squealed like a pig. Arge white leg wasing down upon him with extreme force, and he scrambled to dodge it. However, he had been too slow, and the leg came down upon him.


    BOOM!


    The earth trembled as the foot of the Large Stomper smashed down. When it raised its leg once more, one could see a Qiong Qi shaped hole in the earth, and the Lion slowly pulled himself out of it.


    The damage done to him was practically non-existent, but the force of it had shook his brains up. He wobbled on the spot like a drunkard, a <Dizzy> appearing on his status bar.


    Unfortunately, this made things worse, as the same foot came down upon him once more, and his dazed mind unable to warn him quickly enough to avoid it.


    KABAAM!


    Qiong Qi was smashed down once again, re-starting his <Dizzy> status effect and leaving him temporally out of the battle.


    What made things worse was that after seeing that its prey was unharmed after two consecutive stomps, it called over its buddies who took turns making holes with the lion¡¯s body.


    All Draco and rent could hear were loud booms, and they could only pray for his wellbeing after being stomped on so many times.


    The Naughty Swingers acted like the Silent Spinners of the previous zone. They flitted between the trees with insane agility, spitting out seeds from fruits at rent.


    These seeds moved like bullets, and the Dragon was having a hard time dealing with this. In fact, many seeds struck him, as the Naughty Swingers were not as simple-minded as the Silent Spinners.


    Not only were their shots much faster, but much more coordinated. As they were the most intelligent of the bunch - almost human-like in that aspect - they even managed to nt traps for rent in the way they shot.


    His me could certainly char the seeds, but if he incinerated the ones in front of him, more came from the right, left and behind him. They were too fast.


    Just like before, he was forced into a passive state as he had to continuously use his basic me breath and melt all seeds that came at him from all directions.


    After all, unlike Qiong Qi, he could easily die if the damage on him had stacked high enough. As such, he dared not even ck with his defense.


    Once again, this left Draco to face two types of monsters on his own, which were the Agile Nibblers and the Wild Chompers. It was exceedingly easy for him to kite the Wild Chompers, but the Agile Nibblers gave him a tough time.


    They could close onto him quickly while avoiding each of his shots. They were like miniature bullet trains that could weave around freely. Of course, Draco had dealt with such speedy monsters before, like the Magic Hind.


    This was where the beauty of the Phoenix Cry Arrow showed itself, as its Sonic Wave passive could damage these speedy fellows no matter how fast they thought they could dodge.


    Still, the issue was that the Agile Nibblers were not ranged monsters like the Magic Hind which had used magic while keeping a distance from Draco.


    The Agile Nibblers were like the Ferocious Chargers, in that even while being attacked, they constantly tried to close the distance between themselves and Draco.


    The key difference was that the Ferocious Chargers were beasts of momentum. They needed a period of time to build speed until they became unstoppable, allowing Draco to cripple them by firing when they were about to reach that threshold.


    The Agile Nibblers were beasts of eleration. In essence their initial speed was the same as their top-speed, so they never needed to ¡¯wind up¡¯. They were easily able to close the distance on Draco.


    Even his kiting was not good enough. He tried blinking away, but they caught up soon enough. It was clear that should he have had even a normal ss at Rank 2, it would be truly hard to fight off these beasts.


    However, Draco never expected it to be easy. This was a Divine tier Unique Quest, if just any Rank 2 fellow stood a 10% chance ofpleting it, then that would be utter bullshit.


    Draco was thankful he had reached the second threshold in Dexterity, otherwise he would have already been trapped by these fellows and nibbled to death!


    However, he still did not attack them, rather focusing on the Wild Chompers that were skittling after him. Since they were therge majority of the monsters here, it would be best to get rid of them first.


    Each normal hit from the Phoenix Cry arrow dealt 1,500 damage, but he was relying more on the t 2,000 damage from the Sonic Wave passive to weaken them.


    At a rate of 3 shots per second, he dealt 360,000 damage per minute with just the passive alone. Truly, Legendary items were things that no one should be allowed to possess, as they were overpowered as hell.


    In two minutes of kiting, Draco was able to kill arge majority of the Wild Chompers that were chasing after him, but the Agile Nibblers were still being extremely annoying.


    He continually had to use mana shields to push them back when they got close, as they wed at him. A single attack from them shattered the mana shield with ease, dealing damage to Draco¡¯s mind, and it was piling up.


    Why was Draco wasting time fighting them like he was some average scrub? Well, he needed to level up his Star Shot Technique. Even after he acquired level 2, he would still have to fight like this as he would have to generate bow skills first.


    However, Draco did not use Angel¡¯s Blessing this time around, as he wanted Qiong Qi and rent to suffer. He could eventually kite his enemies to death, but those two were wholly suppressed and couldn¡¯t even fart.


    At least rent was still alive and was only losing health slowly after being hit by seeds that escaped his me. Qiong Qi was getting waffle stomped repeatedly like he was a bug.


    Instead, Draco used a skill that Zaine gave him which was just as good.


    ?Mind st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of mental energy that stuns all enemies within 30 yards.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 hour?


    This was much weaker than the Rare Angel¡¯s Blessing skill, as that one had a range of 10 miles and a duration of ten minutes, but that was on paper. The reason this skill had a short duration and a long cooldown was because it was a stun.


    Stun skills were the most powerful skills in any RPG.


    What Overcharge? What Omega Beam? All of them were dogshit in front of the almighty skills that had stuns. One could st a person with Omega and they¡¯d have a calm expression, but any gamer who received a stun would panic, no matter how good their temperament.


    Every monster within the range of Draco stopped and froze on the spot due to the stun, especially the Agile Nibblers that were always on his heels.


    Immediately, Draco began sting them like mad, even using subjective magic on the arrows to increase their damage as well as their ssh effect through wind.


    He simply erected a mana shield around him to ward of the iing Wild Chompers while he bombarded the Agile Nibblers. His rate of fire increased from 3 per second to 5 since he was now focused and overclocking himself.


    What he was doing was extremely dangerous. The power of the Wild Chomper¡¯s mandibles were something that had even captured Qiong Qi, so his mana shield would shatter immediately.


    Draco could only deal 100,000 damage in these ten seconds, but it was enough for him. It did not kill the Agile Nibblers who had 700,000 HP - even with the damage he did before - but it yielded a much different benefit.


    Draco fired onest arrow, and this one seemed different from the others. It spun slowly as it hurtled towards it target, and the spinning force seemed to generate a vortex that pulled everything towards it.


    This was Draco¡¯s first bow skill, Vortex. He hadprehended it just now, right as his Star Shot technique broke into level 2!

 Chapter 289 - The Orchard 6

    <h4>Chapter 289 - The Orchard 6</h4>


    The Agile Nibblers were pulled towards this vortex unwillingly. Right after they hade out of their stun, hoping to tear Draco to shreds for his insolence, they were all brought into this spinning force that ripped at their very bodies.


    -3,000! -2,500! -2,300!


    Every second spent within the throes of this force damaged them heavily, even slightly more than a hit by Sonic Wave. What was special about this new Bow Skill was that it was a continuous cast, and it dealt 12,000 damage in the span of a second.


    This was twice the base damage of Draco¡¯s shots! Combined with the Sonic Wave passive, his ability to deal damage was greatly boosted.


    But was this the end? No. It was just the beginning. Draco had only just leveled up the technique, so he was now limating himself to the increased proficiency it brought him.


    After the Phoenix Cry Arrow returned to his quiver instantly, he took it out and fired the Vortex technique again. He did this repeatedly over the course of the next minute, removing the remaining HP of the Agile Nibblers around.


    Ever since Draco reached level 50, the stat suppression had be non-existent. After all, the level difference between him and them was at most 20 or so levels, meaning that the maximum suppression amount was 25%.


    The Heart of the Woods gave him a 30% increase in stats, which was a great boon. After the calction, he still benefited from a 5% or so stat bonus, so his damage was more optimal.


    What was truly overpowered about the Vortex technique was that enemies were forcibly pulled in, making it the perfect counter for the Agile Nibblers.


    It didn¡¯t matter how swift they could be if they were unable to resist the pull. As such, they were quickly dispatched, leaving Draco to deal with the Wild Chompers who had now surrounded him.


    Before one of their mandibles could mp him into half, he blinked away. He then smiled and used the Vortex on the Wild Chompers.


    However, the effect was not as strong. The Wild Chompers were heavier than the Agile Nibblers and their legs had mps that held them firm into the ground, which was a natural trait of ant-like species.


    Still, the force dealt them damage and kept them from moving, as they had to put in their all to resist being uprooted from their ground and tossed about.


    Draco was beginning to love this new Bow Skill. It was truly the perfect skill for dealing with crowds of monsters, especially those that were small, nimble and light.


    Against a monster like the Large Stomper, this technique would be a joke. However, this was fine. He created the Bow Skill in response to his desire to deal with the Agile Nibblers.


    He was confident that he could fashion something for the Large Stompers when he was done with the Wild Chompers. Speaking of them, their numbers were also quickly dwindling under the barrage of the Vortex¡¯s damage, and they were cleared out in just over a minute and twenty seconds.


    Draco then held the Hawkeye bow and the Phoenix Cry arrow together, observing both of them. He found that his affinity for the bow had greatly increased afterprehending the second level of the Stat Shot Technique.


    He paused to get a feel for what the Star Shot Technique was like and what benefits it brought. While fighting, he was too busy trying to defeat his enemies, but now that he cleared out his side, he could do so.


    As for Qiong Qi who was being stomped to death and rent who was suffering under endless bombardment? They would be fine... probably. Draco would just save themter.


    The second level of the Star Shot Technique enabled him to create Bow Skills, but its base effect was also greater. The first level had allowed him to have pinpoint uracy thanks to his Void of Perfection, as well as extreme force with his Body of Godliness¡¯ optimal force distribution.


    In RPG terms, it gave him a percentage boost to his uracy and his arrow¡¯s speed, as well as his fire rate. The second level went a step further though.


    He could now affect his arrow¡¯s trajectory slightly after it had been shot despite its speed. This would have been dangerous before, like grabbing onto a speeding car from the sidewalk, only with his mind.


    Now, he could make slight shifts. Not enough to make the arrow into a heat-seeking missile, but it could swerve slight obstacles and divert to attack enemies who dodged by a slight margin.


    Apart from that, the speed of his arrows had been practically doubled, as well as his base fire rate. He could now shoot 6 arrows in the span of a second, which would tear through the atmosphere twice as fast.


    When added to his Dexterity stat, this was a great increase. What made Draco happiest out of all this though, was that since he could begin making Bow Skills, he could gain a new set of techniques to turn into skillbooks and raise his Scrivener level.


    Vortex was only so strong because Draco¡¯s stats and physique was off the charts. On its own, it would be a strong Common technique, as a rotating arrow was one of the most basic bow techniques in the world.


    Draco then receded from his inspection and felt ready to continue. After all, the battle was still ongoing, so he couldn¡¯t ogle his techniques forever.


    He blinked towards Qiong Qi and stared at the Large Stompers, pondering how to deal with them. With their size, trapping skills were useless, and their hides were also thick, with a lot of fat.


    What he needed was something with a strong prative effect, so how could he manipte his arrow to possess such a trait? There was only one way to do so, but it would take a few tries to get it right.


    Draco nocked the Phoenix Cry arrow and twirled the bowstring around its fletching. His mind became a void of thoughts and he used his Void of Perfection to lock onto a Large Stomper¡¯s eye.


    Pfew!


    The arrow was fired immediately, and it disyed a startling effect. It spun like a spinning top, but not in the powerful and concentrated manner of the Vortex arrow.


    This one was all about speed, which made it seem like a power drill. That was exactly what he tried to make, a Drilling Arrow!


    However, its speed had taken a hit due to the spinning effect, which was a problem. It showed that he had the foundation for the technique down, but he would need to refine its parameters with practice.


    Thankfully, he had some not-so-willing practice dummies to help him do so. The arrow pierced into the eye of the Large Stomper, drilling through its soft tissue to enter its brain, were it spun crazily until, a hole was made there as well.


    -400,000!


    This had nothing to do with the base damage of his technique or any modifier. This was called fatal damage, which was superior to critical hits. It was something Eva often disyed in her fights as an Assassin.


    Fatal Damage was unpredictable, but it was always high. One had to strike a weak point of a species in a way that was extremely debilitating. For any mammalian species, having a hole drilled through your brain certainly counted.


    To the Large Stomper which had 1.2 million HP, this was a whole 1/3rd of its life! In fact, it if weren¡¯t for the Rank difference between it and Draco, as well as the fact that its brain was reallyrge, this shot might have killed it immediately!


    Draco returned the arrow and chuckled. Now that he had the attention of the few surrounding Large Stompers who had taken turns battering Qiong Qi like it was a sport, they trumpeted loudly and rushed at him.


    Their movement speed though, was utter crap. It was only the repeated trembling of the earth that could disrupt one¡¯s flow, but that wasn¡¯t a problem for Draco.


    With the distance between them and him, he didn¡¯t even need to jump back. He kept using his new and upleted technique on them continually, striking eyes, ears and even once sent one into a Large Stomper¡¯s mouth.


    Out of the five that rushed him, he felled two in the span of five minutes. It couldn¡¯t be helped, as their defense and HP were too high. They also learned to guard their soft spots against his shots and focused on closing the distance.


    But how could Draco allow this? Once they captured him, they would do more than just stomp him to death, seeing the way pure hatred shone from their eyes.


    As such, he spent the next ten minutes in a continuous loop with the Large Stompers. He was truly annoyed by them, as they were far more resilient than the Agile Nibblers or the Wild Chompers.


    But then again, that was a given. If the Wild Chompers and Agile Nibblers were counted as damage dealers, then the Large Stompers would be tanks, and they were pure tanks as well!


    By this time, Qiong Qi had finally shaken off his dizziness and rushed to assist rent. The seeds the Naughty Swingers fired at Qiong Qi dealt no damage and couldn¡¯t harm him at all.


    With his timely intervention, rent was able to break free and fight back. It was hard to attack the Naughty Swingers without damaging the precious tress, so rent and Qiong Qi had to resort to melee to take them down.


    The Naughty Swingers weren¡¯t like the Silent Spinners who could do little in closebat. They used their forked tails to sh rent and Qiong Qi, as well as their sharp teeth and ws to rip into them.


    Naturally, rent and Qiong Qi did same, so it quickly became nothing but a bestial fight where there was no honor or technique, just biting, scratching and roaring.


    Draco came over after dealing with the Large Stompers and assisted the duo in clearing out thest monkeys. Draco first warned Qiong Qi and rent to attach themselves to something.


    rent stuck himself to a tree while Qiong Qiy himself t on the ground with his ws sunk into the earth. The Naughty Swingers were intelligent enough to realize something was wrong, but it was toote.


    Bow Skill 1: Vortex!


    They were unable to resist since they were even lighter than the Wild Chompers, around the same size and weight ss as the Agile Nibblers. The Naughty Swingers entered the vortex and were ripped apart slowly.


    In a matter of a minute or two of continuous vortex attacks, the Naughty Swingers were also dealt with. rent had almost been pulled in many times, while Qiong Qi had managed to remain rtively stable in his grip.


    Draco had gained 2,342% experience after clearing this zone. 20 levels for half an hour of fighting would be the dream for normal yers.


    However, this final number indicated that had it not been for his ss, he would have gained 23,420 or so! He felt like crying at how sharp this sharp the reduction was, but he could only trudge on and hope for the best.


    He ced 2,000% experience into Mjolnir which brought it to 28,000% of 50,000% from 26,000%. As for the 342% remaining, he let it add itself to his stockpiled experience.


    Draco stretched himself while Qiong Qi and rent came down from the high of the battle. Both of them shared a look and then gazed at Draco with disdain.


    How could they not have realized that he had left them hanging purposefully? Last time he had used that skill to weaken all enemies, which allowed them to fight backpetently. It¡¯s been more than a day since he used it, so it should have been off cooldown!


    Such a thin-skinned fellow. We onlyughed at you a little, how could you be so petty?


    Draco ignored their hateful gazes and pointed to the next zone. "Rest up a bit. After being beaten like helpless dogs, it is normal for you to need 1 year of rest. Just make sure to hurry up since we are on a schedule."


    Qiong Qi and rent had never wanted to beat someone up so badly in their life before.

 Chapter 290 - Plains Of The Colossus 1

    <h4>Chapter 290 - ins Of The Colossus 1</h4>


    Riveting Night stood on the back of Luxia, her Light Phoenix, tearing through the atmosphere at the speed of light. She stood near Luxia¡¯s neck with her arms crossed and her pose rigid.


    Frankly, she looked heroic and super cool, but that was par the course for Riveting Night. Behind her were Zaine, Hikari, and Roma, each one with a child in their arm. R, Loki, and Rose looked around with big eyes enjoying this kind of travel.


    Overall, if one ignored who they stood on, they appeared to be the ssic picture of a group of grown-up high school friends who met up for brunch to catch up.


    However, that could not be further from the truth. This was shown when Luxia ended her Streak passive skill which allowed her to move at the speed of light, appearing over a normal valley.


    The valley was heavily forested with many rivers and clearings spread out within, but Riveting Night didn¡¯t even look at those things. She directed Luxia to a certainke in the valley that looked no different from the others.


    Beside thatke was an average-sized cave that looked like it was the perfect home for a bear. Luxia entered Riveting Night¡¯s inventory as they all disembarked from her back.


    Zaine, Roma, and Hikari observed the area curiously. They knew why they were here, but not what would happen next as it was a first for all of them.


    Riveting Night took out a special scroll she had acquired a while back and activated it.


    ?Deed to the ins of the Colossus ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Grants ownership of the ins of the Colossus Divine Dungeon.?


    Riveting Night had acquired this during the Divine Auction she had visited with Zaine, and it had been stored away for useter on. Now that she was nning on catching up to Draco, it was finally time to go all out.


    The deed glowed and turned into golden motes of light before merging with her body. As soon as this urred, the seemingly empty and average cave turned into a gateway simr to the one at the Godmar Divine Empire, only that this one was much, much smaller.


    Riveting Night turned to the other women of Draco¡¯s inner circle and pulled down her hood. She gazed at them seriously and spoke deeply.


    "While Draco is away, we have to shorten the gap between ourselves and him. We cannot be burdens as the premier women in his genealogy. We have to be the role models for the countless others below us."


    "This is a Divine Dungeon. The difficulty of it is at the highest possible point for our levels. In there, we will work together to clear all the objectives of the quest while increasing our personal strength."


    Riveting Night¡¯s deration made them nod, as this was what they had expected. None of them felt good lying around while Draco went up and down to secure more power as well as benefits for them.


    The worst part of it all was that it wasn¡¯t like any of them were some ¡¯damsel in distress¡¯ kind of woman like in the stories. Each of them was a monster in her own right, a pinnacle species among her kind and even among all the races of the world.


    Talent? If they imed they were the second most talented women in the world, no other woman would dare to im first.


    The problem was that their growth rate had been stifled by their love life. Whenever Draco was around, it was just so much fun to be with him that everything else yed second fiddle.


    Not only that, but they had spent a good amount of their time pregnant. Even now, their children were still babies, yet to be toddlers. However, they couldn¡¯t wait until they grew up before they started progressing right? By that time, Draco might already be a God!


    As such, Eva had brought them over to begin working on this Divine Dungeon. It would allow them to increase their levels as well as refine their chemistry.


    When Draco returned, all of them should at least have reached Rank 2. As for Eva, she would have to cap herself at the pinnacle of Rank 1 until she could afford to try for her own Divine ss.


    Hikari raised her hand and asked a question. "Erm, I don¡¯t know if Draco has shared this, but I can¡¯t get experience from fighting unless I¡¯m with him."


    Eva smiled. "I know. But as we are of the same n, things are different. We can now create parties and share our experience together."


    The other three shared a look. Roma then asked. "Eldest Sis... what¡¯s a party?"


    Eva froze. She had forgotten that herpatriots wereputer code due to how much she personally cared for them, but this fact pped her in the face. Of course NPCs wouldn¡¯t know what a party was, as it was a mechanic meant for yers.


    The only reason why they could join one now was because of the fact that Eva herself was a yer and an administrator of their n. Obviously, if yers were going to copte with NPCs, there had to be a way to help raise their wives/husbands and kids.


    It would be a really stupid and short-sighted mechanic to not have such a feature, but thankfully it was already present this time.


    "A party is a special grouping that allows a certain amount of people to share experience and loot equally from kills. It also optimizes their battle awareness and teamwork through many functions."


    "As you can imagine, this is something unique to Immortal Adventurers, but thanks to our familial rtion, we can share this power with you." Eva exined gently.


    The threedies nodded their heads in understanding. Zaine even had a pensive expression as she realized many things. It easily exined why Immortal Adventurers in Draco¡¯s guild liked banding together and why their growth was so fast.


    As such, Eva created a party and invited Zaine, Roma, and Hikari to it. She couldn¡¯t invite the kids into the party, as they were obviously too young to fight.


    Upon joining the party, they checked out its functions and marveled at it. How convenient! There were so many ways to streamline team-fighting through this method that it was revolutionary to them!


    "Hello, can you guys see this? -Hikari"


    "This is interesting, this ¡¯Text Chat¡¯. It is like writing an instant letter to one another. -Zaine"


    "Alukemun Tereshi Fgeradio. -Roma"


    "... -Hikari"


    "... -Zaine"


    "Sorry, I wanted to see if Mystic Words of Power could be typed out... -Roma"


    Eva allowed them to y around and discover the functions of the party system. It was better that they explored it and got a preliminary understanding of it now, rather than in the heat ofbat.


    As an admin of the Morningstar n, Eva could check the stat sheets of the other three women through the party system. Of course, this was something yers could only do to NPCs under specific situations and with the right permissions.


    ?Name: Roma - Rank 1 Mystic Servant


    Level: 17


    Exp: 34%


    NPC Str: 20


    NPC Dex: 20


    NPC End: 20


    NPC Int: 30


    NPC Spr: 20


    NPC Cha: 25


    NPC Lck: 20


    Active Skills: Necrotic Hands, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Dark Resurrection.


    Passive Skills: Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion.?


    ?Name: Hikari - Rank 1 Dragonling


    Level: 26


    Exp: 72%


    NPC Str: 100


    NPC Dex: 100


    NPC End: 100


    NPC Int: 190


    NPC Spr: 130


    NPC Cha: 110


    NPC Lck: 100


    Active Skills: White Light Healing, White Barrier


    Passive Skills: Aether Production, Dragobond.?


    ?Name: Zaine - Rank 1 Royal Devil


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 10


    NPC Dex: 10


    NPC End: 10


    NPC Int: 10


    NPC Spr: 10


    NPC Cha: 10


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Mind st, Charm, Energy Drain, Rapid Blink, Omega st.


    Passive Skills: Seduction, Telekinesis, Psychometry, Telesthesia, Illusion.?


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched when she saw this. Roma and Zaine had very average starting stats for NPCs, with both starting at 10 points per stat at level 1.


    Hikari was a monster who started at 100 points per stats at level 1, but only because she was a White Dragon. Most of these stats were useless for her anyway, so it was mostly for decorating her CV.


    Now, the system¡¯s means of handling NPC growth needed to be exined, as it was far different from that of yers, which was quite a given.


    yers started at Rank 0, level 1, with 1 stat point in each category. They gained 5 stats per level until Rank1, level 10. After that, the stat gain was 3 points per level until Rank 2, level 50.


    However, NPCs worked differently. There was no Rank 0 for them, only for yers and monsters. So they started at Rank 1, level 1 of whatever designation they were given.


    They usually had starting stats of 10 in each category, meaning that they had 70 overall, which was higher than what the average yer could get by reaching Rank 1 (57 points).


    What made things worse was that they earned 5 points per level for Rank 1, and 3 points per level for Rank 2, etc. In essence, their growth stats-wise would always be one step ahead of yers as a form of protection for them.


    After all, the NPCs were not supposed to be enemies of yers. That was why there were no mary or item drops when NPCs were killed, as well as a 50% cut in experience received.


    The system of Boundless was very direct. There was no protection for yers from each other, but NPCs were worse off. They couldn¡¯t just resurrect like the Immortal Adventurers. yers could assault them in different ways, but they could not do the same to yers.


    This created a disadvantage for them, so the system had to create ways to protect weaker NPCs from the vices of yers. This was just one of them.


    What baffled Eva was that Draco only half-trained both Roma and Hikari. He and Roma fought together during the Flora and Fauna quest, so how was she only level 17?


    Hikari also was left at level 26. From what Eva knew, Hikari would get her next White Dragon racial skill at level 30. Why did he stop just before she was at the next threshold?


    As for Zaine, Eva wanted to crack open her skull and see why her superior brain - which was better than all of theirs - prioritizedziness so much that she had never trained even once!


    Well, then again, Zaine had only been truly epted into the fold just before she gave birth. Before that, her position was really awkward in the whole genealogy, so it was natural that Draco didn¡¯t take her out to level.


    Eva sighed. Thankfully, she was here to help Draco. Then again, she couldn¡¯t chastise them for doing the same thing she did. Her character sheet was also quite nd for someone of her power.


    ? Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Shadow Assassin (Optimal)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 30


    Exp: 0%


    Str: 10


    Dex: 40


    End: 10


    Int: 5


    Spr: 5


    Cha: 5


    Lck: 40


    Combat Skills: Stealth, Short Blink, Instant Healing, Multishot, Assassinate, Shadow Tendrils, Shadow Veil.


    Non-Combat Skills: Revenger, Cloud Feet, Speed Break, Escapism, Shadow Illusion, Dark Interrogation.


    Tradeskills: ve Trading (level 21, 90%), Negotiation (level 10, 12%), Tracking (level 34, 90%), Intelligence (level 1,0%)?


    She had made almost no progress since the Emergency Quest for her level and stats. After all, she needed to level up her growth items, and the Eye of Heaven was alreadyplete.


    As for her Tradeskills, forget it. She had been by Draco¡¯s side almost 99% of her time, so she hadn¡¯t made any progress there either.


    Eva could only blush and scratch her cheek awkwardly. It seemed like they were all basket cases. Due to their obsession with Draco, they had postponed their own personal growth.


    However, they were here to rectify that. As such, Eva waited for the others to finish testing the party system¡¯s mechanics and led them into the gateway to the Divine Dungeon.


    Her ck eyes shed with a solemn vow. No matter what, when they came out of that gateway, they would all have caught up to Draco... by any means necessary!

 Chapter 291 - Plains Of The Colossus 2

    <h4>Chapter 291 - ins Of The Colossus 2</h4>


    Eva didn¡¯t bother to put up her hood this time. She was with her sisters under Draco, so there was no need for it. Besides, little R seemed to really enjoy admiring Eva¡¯s face, as it really was nice and wholesome to look at.


    Not that Loki and Rose were any different. Whenever their attention wasn¡¯t on their mothers, they would ogle their step-mother.


    Eva even tried to smile brightly for R, but R nched. It was clear that Eva was better off frowning like she always did rather than trying to force a smile.


    ?ins of the Colossus ¨C Divine Dungeon


    Description: The people of the Leikarthi Vige have opened the pathway from the material realm to their secret realm in order for outsiders to assist them in killing the Colossi that are invading their small world.


    Rewards: Legendary Item, tinum?


    Once in the Divine Dungeon, they appeared in arge town. It was a nice municipality with stone cottages as well as a stately town hall in the center. The roads were the typical medieval fare, which essentially meant pure dirt.


    There was an open area shop district with many patrons doing their daily shopping. However, something that could make one feel strange was the fact that there was no noise from the shoppers.


    Everyone was were very muted and if they spoke it was barely louder than a whisper. Their style of dressing was also strange, as almost everyone - from child to elderly - wore clothing mixed with armor.


    Matching their outfit each one had either a sword, spear, bow or some other weapon at their h.i.p.s or back. They wore solemn expressions, as if a battle was iing, despite going about daily activities.


    When the four women appeared with the children, all eyesnded on them. Immediately, one man and one woman approached them neutrally and asked: "Are you the ones hired to help us with our problem?"


    Eva had already seen the details of the Divine Dungeon, so she nodded. The ones who approached her then said: "Please follow us to the Lady for briefing."


    Eva and her group were led through the town quickly. Despite the residents seeming calm, many could not help but ogle these four beauties. Eva especially made many lose theirposure, while Zaine caused many unfortunate physiological reactions.


    Roma patted Zaine on the shoulder. "Looks like you¡¯ve be an erm... what did Draco call it...? A MILF, hehe."


    Zaine rolled her eyes and held Loki closer. "None of them can even hope to match his grandeur, hmph."


    Hikari also giggled. "Yep! Draco is the best. Besides, apart from Sister Zaine¡¯s allure, look at how they¡¯re responding to Big Sis Eva!"


    Roma and Zaine also tittered meanly, making ck lines appear on Eva¡¯s forehead. "You lot..."


    She gave up and allowed them to tease her as they went, though Eva marked them all down for ... ¡¯punishment¡¯ter.


    Eventually, they arrived at the town hall and were admitted into its administrative halls. At the end of the corridor was an open office where an old woman sat while listening to the report of her secretary.


    Upon seeing the arrival of Eva and co, she waved her secretary silent. Seeing that the Lady had guests, the secretary bowed and walked out of the room, along with the people who led Eva and co here.


    Once the room was devoid of everyone but these four and the children, the Lady silently observed each of them quietly. Her sharp eyes were hawkish in nature, despite reflecting a light grey color.


    Roma and Zaine were unbothered by the scrutiny, rather choosing to focus on the babies in their arms. Hikari shook her head and tried to avoid R¡¯s troublesome hands that kept wanting to pull her horn now that they had stopped.


    As for Eva, she directly stared at the Lady with such an intense gaze that the old woman felt a bit apprehensive. Eva¡¯s pitch-ck eyes seemed to want to pull her soul into its depths.


    For a second there, the Lady could have sworn that she saw a swirl in Eva¡¯s eyes, but when she blinked it was gone. After experiencing this, she decided to end her little test early.


    "Wee to Leikarthi Vige. My name is Portia, and I am the leader of our small tribe. May I know your names and your designations please?"


    "Roma Morningstar, Gypsy."


    "Zaine Morningstar, Subus."


    "Hikari Morningstar, White Dragoness."


    "Eva Morningstar, Immortal Adventurer."


    Portia nodded with a surprised expression. "What a potent lineup. I can sense that each of you should be quite a talented youngdy, and your futures are certainly bright."


    Portia then frowned. "However, your power is far too low to assist in our matter easily. What we need are people at or above Rank 5, not Rank 1."


    This wasn¡¯t too surprising as Divine Dungeons were worlds of their own, not instances. Anyone of any Rank could enter, but what they¡¯d be able to do would be limited.


    For example, if they came at Rank 2, they would enter a questline which would have them deal with Rank 2 enemies, the same went for Rank 3 or 4. Essentially, a Divine Dungeon was an experience and item drop farm for all Ranks.


    Nevertheless, one shouldn¡¯t forget that you would have to have the qualifications to actually be allowed to enter one, which in most cases wouldn¡¯t be before Rank 4 or 5.


    This was only the tip of the iceberg in terms of what it could bring as well, which was why its value had been so high during the Divine Auction.


    "Please tell us more about the issue guing Leikarthi Vige." Eva asked.


    Portia nodded and exined. "We are all people that were born into this small world through evolution. As such, we cannot leave this realm, but others can enter. This has not been a problem for the most part as we control all entrances to the realm."


    "However, 20 years ago, a hole appeared in the opposite end of this small world, in a barren area where no one ever went due to the ambient dangers there."


    "From this strange hole came gigantic beasts of stone and earth that could tten a whole town with one stomp. Around them were various members of their race that were far smaller, but even the smallest was twice the size of a humanoid species like us."


    "We are a peaceful race, and theck of enemies in our small world over centuries had made us weak and unprepared to deal with such an assault. The colossi do not seem interested in the resources or animals located in our world, but rather in what lies in the center of the small world... its source."


    "If they acquire it, they will be able to do anything to this small world. Naturally, as the indigenes of thisnd, we cannot allow this to happen. So, we learned to fight, and achieved some small sess here and there."


    Portia¡¯s fists clenched and her expression contorted into a grimace. "However, it was only enough to deal with the weaker colossi. Therger ones eradicated cities by casually walking over them, destroying many of our towns, cities, and killing almost all our people."


    "Leikarthi Vige is all that¡¯s left now, after years of conflict. We are only alive because of the foresight of our predecessors to set up a small town right next to an exit to the material realm. The colossi arergely unable to find up because of this, as well as the fact that - as you have seen - no one makes enough noise to alert anything."


    "So, we decided to open up a pathway. My mother, the Lady before me, took the risk to enter the material realm to inform the powers there of our plight. I don¡¯t know what the response was since my mother - or any one of my people for that matter - cannot survive after leaving this realm."


    Portia grunted. "But since we have you, it seems like someone has found our request. I suppose you¡¯ll have to do for now."


    "Sure. What will you have us do then?" Eva asked calmly.


    Portia hesitated and pondered for a bit. "Go to the gates of the vige and tell the guards to show you how to discreetly exit. Tell them your task is to clear 5 scout encampments of the basic colossi soldiers."


    ?Probing Strike ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Destroy 5 colossi scout encampments that are close to discovering the existence of Leikarthi Vige.


    Stage 1: Exit the vige using their special method.


    Rewards: Legendary item, 10,000 tinum?


    ?ept Quest?


    Y/N?


    Eva naturally epted the quest. She then nodded to Portia. "Leave it to us."


    After that, she left with her group. What made Portia scratch her head in confusion though, was that all of them were going.


    ¡¯It can¡¯t be that they want to carry children intobat with colossi... can it?¡¯


    ........


    Eva and co reached the gates of the town. There was an outpost there that seemed to be active 24/7. The guards were on constant alert for the slightest sign of colossi activity, as they would be finished if they got discovered.


    When the four women appeared, a guard came down to intercept them. After inquiring upon their purpose, he was left speechless when he heard that they were meant to fight five scout encampments while having children.


    Still, it was not his issue, so he directed them to the exit squad. Those were a group of people with a group blink ability, and that was how they got their members out of the town without anyone detecting.


    Footpaths and roads would always leave a trail, no matter how hard they tried. Using magic to move people to a different location was hard to track unless you were a species attuned to space, or someone adept in it.


    A female was assigned to be their exit squad handler and she was also shocked that these mothers would actually be willing to risk their children like this.


    Unlike the other dude who didn¡¯t care, she couldn¡¯t watch this ur as a fellow woman, so she tried to convince them to at least leave the children behind in safety.


    However, these women chuckled as if she was the world¡¯s biggest idiot. They then assured her that the children were more likely to be safe than they themselves.


    Hearing this, the exit squad woman could only let go. Maybe they truly had some means to ensure their children¡¯s safety, as - after all - they were outsiders, so some special means might be avable to them.


    Deciding not to butt into the matters of others in the future, the exit squad woman blinked the group away from the gates and into a clean and inconspicuous clearing.


    The trees here were thick and very close to each other, simr to the Dryad¡¯s area from the Four Point Valley. The exit squad woman then exined how Eva and co were supposed to return upon missionpletion.


    She would be present in this specific clearing at a certain time each day, so they had to reach here first and wait for her. If they were being pursued, they absolutely had to lose their pursuers before meeting up with her as she would not risk revealing their secret means of movement to the enemy.


    After all, if the colossi were able to find that they used blink skills, even if they had no one to track spatial movement, they could certainly employ other specific means to triangte their position.


    Eva and co affirmed that they understood. Then, they asked for the specific locations of their targets and the exit squad woman handed them a map of the area with their targets marked.


    What was convenient was that these encampments were rather close by, so they wouldn¡¯t have to spend days going up and down. Depending on how strong these colossi were, they might take some time to fell them all.


    Immediately, Eva led her group away to trek onto their first encampment. Zaine and Roma whispered to Loki and Rose to behave, as they were about to beat up some bad guys.


    Rose was intelligent enough to immediately understand what to do, but Loki was a little less so, not to mention he was a born troublemaker.


    He only behaved when Draco, Eva, or any of his mothers were around to watch over him, but when they weren¡¯t, he was a little monster who explored every nook and cranny of the Aether Hall.


    However, he was still able to understand his mother¡¯s intent at this time, so he went quiet. R obviously didn¡¯t need to be told anything, and she reached out for Loki.


    Zaine patted little R on the head and handed Loki over, while Rose remained with Roma, as Roma was not a melee fighter.

 Chapter 292 - Plains Of The Colossus 3

    <h4>Chapter 292 - ins Of The Colossus 3</h4>


    Eva and co arrived at the nearest scout encampment in no time at all. They could¡¯ve easily used Luxia - who was currently residing in Eva¡¯s inventory - to move about at the speed of light, but doing so would attract too much attention.


    The colossi were the size of mountains, with the most powerful ones reaching sizes so high that their upper bodies were hidden way above the clouds. Using Luxia, who left a long and bright trail of light wherever she traveled, would simply be courting death.


    As such, they passed through the forests and ins of this small world to reach their first destination. On their way there, they encountered some weaker monsters that were easily controlled by Zaine thanks to her Charm skill.


    NPC skills worked fundamentally different from yer skills, so Zaine¡¯s version of Charm was ten times stronger than Draco¡¯s. This was primarily due to the fact that she was specifically a subus, while being an incubus was just a subset of Draco¡¯s Dark Angel Inheritance.


    Just like Gil-kun, Draco was a living archetype, possessing the most ancient versions of these various powerful bloodlines, but against someone who specialized in something, he could not disy as much mastery/focus.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Gil-kun refers to Gilgamesh from the Fate series.)


    Another main difference was that Draco¡¯s Charm could possibly capture stronger enemies, as Rank did not affect it. It was solely based on his Charisma stat vs the targets.


    Zaine¡¯s could not trap anyone at the same level of power as herself or above, limited to those below her. However, the tradeoff was that Draco could only capture 1 enemy for 1 hour per day, while Zaine could capture hundreds for 12 hours and the cooldown was 18 hours.


    Both had pros and cons, so it depended on how Zaine utilized it. However, this skill was very suitable for an intelligent woman like her, as she would be able tomand an army of cannon fodder to protect her while she used mental abilities.


    Currently, Zaine¡¯s band of cannon fodder was 50 strong and still climbing. By the time they reached the perimeter of the encampment, she had 70-odd different monsters that were marching stately before her.


    Loki¡¯s eyes shed after he witnessed his mother¡¯s awesome disy, and it seemed like the little tyke had some ideas of his own. However, he was unable to disy anybat ability until he became a toddler, and the same went for Rose.


    As for R, she was locked until further notice.


    The encampment was in a clearing of the forest, with a clean and linear setup. There were rock houses that looked like miniature cave homes, and a big campfire existed in the middle of these houses.


    There were some tables set up for eating as well astrines on the side. All in all, it looked like a functional base camp that many operations could be held out of.


    Of course, when the women appeared with their beast army, they had been spotted by the scouts. These scouts then assembled in the way of Eva and co, allowing them to inspect these colossi.


    The colossi at Rank 1 - the foot soldiers, scouts, and mages of their race - were the closest looking to humankind they had. In fact, the colossi could be divided into two groups.


    There were the males who had grayish and coarse skin, like the color of cotta stone. They were all buff and bulky, with not a single one being slim orpact males among them.


    On the other side were the females, who had light brown skin, like the color of desert sand. Their forms were slimmer as well as more streamlined like most females of various species, and their skin was far smoother than the males.


    However, one undeniable fact was that no matter the s.e.x, all of them were exactly twice the size of Eva and co. They had to crane their necks to see their faces, which was quite a new feeling for them.


    One male and one female from the colossi scout encampment came forward and sized Eva and her entourage up. "Who are you and what are you doing in our small world?"


    It was the male who spoke and his voice was extremely deep and grating, like two stones rubbing each other. His words made Eva¡¯s eyebrows rise up.


    ¡¯Their¡¯ small world? Were these colossi actually so shameless or just in tyrannical? They had yet to control the small world, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter in the first ce.


    Even if managed to take control, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that they had arbitrarily entered someone else¡¯s home and killed those people, yet they acted like it was their own?


    Eva could only tsk with annoyance, as it was something she and Draco had done multiple times in the previous timeline, and it was definitely something they would do again in this one.


    "Who we are is none of your business. Without possession of the source of the small world, you are just one of the many inhabitants here." Eva replied with a derisive snort.


    This time, the female colossi spoke with a voice that sounded like sand being tossed in a bucket. "Your words are irrelevant to us anyway. We only asked to gauge your intent and purpose. No matter what, you would have to be killed for trespass."


    After she finished speaking, the various colossi on her side removed their weapons. Some used des, some used clubs, some also took out magic tomes. The diversity was truly impressive, but it didn¡¯t faze the women here.


    Hikari simply transformed into her semi-Draconic form, since it would be easier to channel Worldly Energy like that. After all, unlike other NPCs or yers with magical capabilities, she had never relied on something like mana.


    She directly used Worldly Energy for her spells, and Roma was also in this same category with her Mystic Arts. Zaine naturally relied on stamina for her activities, as she was not a magic-user.


    As for Eva, she was toozy to enter stealth. She directly took out the Chaotic des and used Short Blink to approach the male captain of their group.


    Zaine waved her hands forward,manding the monster army she gathered who roared and rushed at the colossi, aiming to rip them to shreds.


    Roma¡¯s hair began to rise as her whole body was coated in a scary and ominous greenish aura, and her eyes also became green. She raised her free arm and began chanting in a bizarrenguage.


    What topped off the effect was the fact that her voice echoed on itself, like many different women were speaking at the same time. Rose seemed intrigued by this effect, and her little body also glowed slightly green, but not enough to do anything.


    It was more of a resonance, showing that she had an affinity with Mystic Arts.


    From the ground burst out many hands that gripped the earth. These hands pulled out heads, then a torso, and finally legs. From the ground came many semi-undead gypsies that wore mocking expressions with arrogant smirks.


    Like banshees, they screeched and rushed at the colossi with shocking speed, using their ws and some lesser Mystic Arts to fight. These were Roma¡¯s legendary Witch ves, a perverted ability that made even Qiong Qi feel like Roma was extremely special.


    Zaine¡¯s beasts were the first to enter the sh, and it was like throwing an egg against a rock. Not only did they not deal anyprehensive damage, but they were easily beaten back with single hits.


    If the colossi were so easily dealt with by basic woond critters that were even weaker than Zaine who had never trained, they would not dare to set up a long-term camp in the middle of such a ce, and they certainly wouldn¡¯t be so feared.


    However, Zaine wasn¡¯t bothered. In fact, there was a mocking light in her eyes. It had nothing to do with the fact that these monsters were expendable, but due to her perfect teammates who were just as overpowered as she was.


    In this case, it was Hikari!


    ?White Light Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse an injured target with the holy light of purity, alleviating their pains and bringing them back to full health.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    This had been described by Draco as the most broken, most cheat-like healing skill in the history of gaming. It was extremely perverted, even slightly more so than Roma¡¯s Witch ves.


    If Hikari turned on autocast, she could autonomously heal every ally in her team endlessly. Well, endlessly here was subjective to reasonable limits, as she was only Rank 1 after all.


    Currently, Hikari had it off but once the battle began, she turned it on. As such, every monster that was beaten back by the colossi was instantly healed and rushed back into the fray, and this was even more for the Witch ves that entered the battle slightlyter.


    ?Name: Colossi Swordsman ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 35


    HP: 55,000/55,000?


    ?Name: Colossi Archer ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 33


    HP: 41,000/41,000?


    ?Name: Colossi Mage ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 37


    HP: 30,000/30,000?


    These were the basic troops on the colossi side. Their HPs were slightly above average for Specialists at this level, and their basic defense and physical damage resistance was extremely high with their stone skins.


    As such, the basic monsters were unable to do much, but the Witch ves performed excellently. They used the beasts as a vanguard/cover while casting Mystic Arts at the colossi troops.


    The mostmon one was the ck me Mystic Art, which was a wave of dark fire that could burn anything in its way. It was much like the ck fire from the Armageddonrge-scale active spell, which was the pinnacle of the fire magic branch.


    While mages of the fire element treated it as their endpoint and goal, this was amon skill even a dog in the gypsy n could cast. The gap between Mystic Arts andmon magic was extremely huge.


    Luckily, the weakness of the Mystic Arts was its long chanting time, the stringent requirements for practice, as well as the somewhat double-edged effects some of the more powerful spells had.


    Eva was currently locked in battle with the male colossi captain.


    ?Name: Colossi Sergeant ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 40


    HP: 75,000/75,000?


    He was certainly a cut above hispatriots, but he was a paper tiger to Eva who could even kill Void Destroyers. One should know, a single Rank 1 Void Destroyer could raze half of this small world on its own.


    There was a reason why despite being Rank 1, the Abyss Event had still been ssified as a World Event. If measures were not taken, the Void Monsters could cause irreparable damage to the world as a whole, much less a small world.


    This fellow could not match Eva¡¯s skill and speed. She didn¡¯t even bother to use her bloodline, and just used her basic Control as well as her own techniques.


    While Draco¡¯s 360 Sword Skills were legendary in both timelines, she was also a powerhouse only just slightly below him, Ranked 2nd in skill among 7 billion humans.


    Not only that, but Eva was also a monster who had copied many of Draco¡¯s Sword Skills during their years of enmity, and her obsession made it easy for her to do so.


    While she could not im to do so for Overcharge or Counter Kill, after all, she had only seen them once in action, she could mimic almost all others.


    "Sword Skill 45: Cross sh!"


    With Eva dual-wielding two shortswords, this skill was perfect for the scenario, only that she had to get much closer due to the short range. However, this was not a problem for her, as Eva had the Optimal trait.


    In other words, she benefitted from two Avenger passives, Cloud Feet and Revenger! As such, the boosts, when coupled with her rtively high Dexterity, allowed her to close the gap with ease, executing the powerful technique.


    -20,000!

 Chapter 293 - Plains Of The Colossus 4

    <h4>Chapter 293 - ins Of The Colossus 4</h4>


    The Colossi Sergeant was overwhelmed by Eva¡¯s superior skill and might, forcing his femalepanion who had been assisting the troops toe to his aid.


    ?Name: Colossi Tactician ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 40


    HP: 72,000/72,000?


    She had slightly less health and was not meant for directbat. Hers was a mage ss, but more as a backline supporter. However, her use in this battle was limited as there were too many enemies, and she knew too little AOEs.


    Before this Colossi Tactician could reinforce the Sergeant, she got blocked by Zaine and Roma. The gypsy had no need to manually control her Witch ves as they all had extreme intelligence, so she could act as back up for Zaine who was the lowest level out of all of them.


    As for the various Specialists on the colossi¡¯s side, they were being mowed down slowly but steadily. With Hikari providing the cannon fodder with endless HP, it was simply a battle of attrition, one the colossi were losing significantly.


    Zaine smirked as she changed into her true form. Her nails became like stilettos, her skin took on a slightly purple hue, her eyes became bright purple and her purple horns emerged.


    There was also a heart-shaped tail, her bat-like wings, and her increased s.e.x.u.a.l allure. However, that had nothing to do with Zaine¡¯s n of attack.


    Mind st!


    The Colossi Tactician screamed and clutched her head, falling to the ground in agony. She writhed like someone had injectedva into her veins, and her now red eyes began to leak blood.


    Just like with Charm, Zaine¡¯s version of Mind st was vastly different from Draco¡¯s. His version stunned all enemies within a certain range for a short duration, with a somewhat long cooldown.


    Zaine¡¯s on the other hand, was a single-target skill that stunned an enemy and dealt mental damage. It had a longer duration and a shorter cooldown. Each one had its own pros and cons.


    The subus rushed at the writhing Tactician and stabbed her nails into her neck. However, Zaine frowned the very next moment as her nails were unable to really dig in. It felt like she was scraping granite and the actual damage was only light.


    The Colossi Tactician sensed her life being in danger and forcibly gathered her senses, trying to fight back. Even with her eyes being bloodshot and her mind feeling sluggish, she did not allow herself to meet her end without a fight.


    This desperation became the fuel for her counter attack. Sensing the resistance of her prey, Zaine leaped back and tsked. She admired her scarily sharp nails and shook her head.


    "I¡¯ll have to ask Draco to make me a suitable weaponter. I prefer meleebat to ranged, but it seems like I¡¯ll have to resort to that for now." Zaine muttered under her breath.


    As such, she pped her bat-like wings and appeared beside Roma, who was currently in the middle of casting. Roma waved her hand, releasing a wave of green energy that swept all the enemies off their feet.


    It dealt no damage but was a crowd control Mystic Art. It allowed the beasts to pounce on their enemies with malicious intent, tearing at the Colossi¡¯s vulnerable areas. This dealt minuscule damage, but it was enough for the Witch ves to capitalize on it.


    They broke into the fray and pounced on the fallen colossi, plunging their teeth or fingers into their target¡¯s bodies. What chilled the heart of the other colossi was the fact that the life force of their targeted brethren was being absorbed!


    The colossi under the Witch ves were shriveling up quickly while the Witch ves were glossing up significantly. It was a horrible sight that made the Witch ves seem far more monstrous than they actually were.


    This was just one of the reasons why the Witch ves were such a broken ability.


    On top of this, Zaine began her mental attacks. She still had Telesthesia, Psychometry, and Telekinesis powers as passive skills.


    ?Telekinesis ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to move objects with your mind at will. The speed, strength, and weight of the objects you can move depends on your Intelligence as well as your mental stamina.?


    ?Psychometry ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to perceive the emotions of others through touch, and can absorb it as nourishment.?


    ?Telesthesia ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to cast your mind outside your body and extend it to greater distances depending on your Intelligence and your mental stamina. This skill strengthens all other mental skills and provides unique effects.?


    Zaine had already learned that absorbing negative emotions from others replenished her mental stamina and strengthened its base effect albeit very, very slightly.


    Her Telesthesia made her special among her Devilkin family because it was a power that boosted all other psychic/mental abilities, causing extremely interesting mutations/adjustments to how they were used.


    In essence, Telesthesia was a weaker version of the Void of Perfection, and when coupled with Telekinesis and Psychometry, it caused thetter two to disy much stronger effects.


    For example, Zaine could only absorb negative emotions through touch, which was why she had touched Eva¡¯s forehead when she had her mental breakdown during the Divine Auction.


    However, Draco had prompted Zaine tobine her Telesthesia with it, and showed her how he did so. As such, by the time the yer Auction came around, Zaine could already sense negative emotions remotely and absorb a little.


    She wasn¡¯t like Draco who could sense negative emotions from afar and toy with them at ease, her range and absorption were far, far weaker. However, it was a start.


    Zaine¡¯s eyes glowed and a blue outline surrounded her body.


    "Eva, please throw out any projectiles you have." Zaine asked through the Voice Chat of the party.


    "Sure." Eva replied.


    She then leaped back and tossed out 20 throwing knives towards other colossi, her small weapons striking eyes, mouths, and other weak points at an extreme speed.


    Her throwing technique was truly horrifying due it its uracy and power making it appear as if she shot out bullets in the form of these projectiles.


    Zaine made them rip through the colossi they had been plunged into, tearing them to shreds in under a minute.


    After that, she converged the knives with her mind and made them form a de tornado. Like a meat grinder, they rapidly cut any colossi they encountered into pieces, terrifying the others.


    Roma simply pulled Worldly Energy for another attack and sent a green arrow plunging to the back of the Colossi Tactician, who was slowly regaining her wits. After having the mystic arrow prate her, she spat blood and fell to her knees.


    -45,000!


    Thebination of Roma, Zaine, Hikari, and Eva was too deadly. The formidable colossi that would even give elite yers at the same level a tough time were a piece of cake for these four women who were far below them.


    Zaine especially suffered from the heaviest stat suppression, but it didn¡¯t affect her telekinesis, as that was not something that could be easily suppressed with how indirectly she was using it.


    For the time being, she had given up on meleebat as she could barely do anything meaningful there unless her level caught up and the suppression was reduced.


    Mental skills/techniques were extremely rare and could not be learned unless one had a specific racial affiliation or a ss above Rare. They were also much more taxing than physical skills of the same caliber.


    However, their utility was great... usually. Of course, some mental skills/techniques were a miss, but the rest were extremely powerful. Zaine¡¯sbination was especially potent with Telesthesia helping immensely.


    After another minute passed, all the basic colossi were dead and the Tactician was felled next. With a roar of pain and regret, the Sergeant of the encampment also met his demise at Eva¡¯s hands, with her de piercing through his throat up to his cranium.


    The Witch ves obediently collected the loot while Eva gathered the other women and checked their statuses. They had each earned 453% experience because the enemies were a higher level than each of them.


    Zaine brought the most experience, not through her kills, but her low-level. The total amount had been 1,812%, and Eva had set the exp share to even. There was no need to rush for kills or getst hits since there was nopetition between them.


    Roma went to level 21, 87% from level 17, 34%, giving her 20 stat points.


    Zaine went to level 5, 53% from level 1, 0%, giving her 20 stat points as well.


    Eva went to level 34, 53% from level 30, 0%, giving her 12 stat points.


    Hikari went to level 31, 25% from level 26, 72%, giving her 25 stat points.


    Usually when NPCs leveled up, their stats would be automatically allocated by the system. After all, there was no way Roma would have invested points into Strength - making it her strongest stat - when she was a pure magic caster.


    Thankfully, Eva could now allocate their stats for them. She put Roma¡¯s 20 points into Intelligence, bringing it to 40 points. She put Zaine¡¯s 20 points into Intelligence as well, despite knowing that Zaine preferred melee.


    This brought Zaine¡¯s intelligence to 30 points. She then ced Hikari¡¯s 25 points into Spirit. Hikari did not need anything else with her stats that were even higher than Draco¡¯s who had a Divine ss, except Spirit.


    Spirit would allow her to better control Worldly Energy, since Hikari did not use mana. As such, there was no need for conversion, just pure maniption.


    With something like White Light Healing, it had two weaknesses. The first was that amount of Worldly Energy in an area. If she repeatedly cast the skill, the concentration of it would plummet until it became unusable, and she would either have to change areas or wait until the concentration rose again.


    For scale, the Worldly Energy concentration in a Divine Empire was capped at 70%. A strong Kingdom had 35% and a settlement had 1%. A Field Zone varied depending on its nature, but the average was not more than 5%.


    It was only the monstrous Vita City-State that had 100% concentration. In Vita, Hikari could use White Light Healing almost endlessly, but here, she would be capped after a few hundred times.


    The second weakness of White Light Healing and her other skills was her own limit. This was a mixture of her Rank and her ability to manipte Worldly Energy. As a Supreme Rank White Dragoness, she definitely could pull torrents upon torrents of it.


    However, she would eventually tire out and reach a limit. This was decided by her Spirit stat. It also decided how much she could use for a skill at a time.


    For example, should 100 people need healing at once, she could only heal 30 of them at the same time before getting exhausted and having to take a break before she could continue.


    If it was infrequent and she healed targets one at a time though, there was no problem.


    Eva pondered and made the decision to spend some money to buy stat re-allocation potions when they got back. She wanted to change the stats for these three from the ground up to better suit their fighting styles before they got used to what had been decided for them.


    For now though, Eva put 10 of her own stat points into Dexterity, bringing it to 50 points and hitting the first threshold. The remaining two were ced into Strength bringing it to 12 points.


    At the first threshold, Eva truly felt like her speed had increased greatly, but it was just an illusion. While the effect of the stat had increased, it wasn¡¯t by the amount she felt it should. Then again, she already knew this.


    As Eva led the women through the ins of the Colossus towards their next target, she inspected Hikari¡¯s new skills that the Dragoness had learned after hitting level 30.


    ?Congrattions on learning the skill:


    White Light Blessing.?


    ?White Light Blessing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a target with the holy light of purity, granting them strength and power. All their stats are doubled, and so is their defense and damage.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?

 Chapter 294 - Plains Of The Colossus 5

    <h4>Chapter 294 - ins Of The Colossus 5</h4>


    Eva was rendered absolutely speechless at this point. The effect of this new ability could no longer be described as broken, but a sacrilege against all living species.


    Eva could only turn to stare at Hikari like she was a monstrous beast. This made Hikari tilt her head in confusion. Why was Big Sis Eva looking at her like that? Did she do something weird?


    Eva shook her head. With this skill, if their group had had a 1% chance of failing their current quest, that chance had now been demolished. Eva used to have little confidence that their lineup could fight a few Rank 2 foes previously, but with this new skill, it was a certainty.


    F.u.c.k, if Hikari self-cast this ability, her Spirit stat would temporarily double, meaning she could heal much more and much faster. Unless an enemy couldpletely one-shot all the women here, they would never die.


    Eva¡¯s lips twisted. Not to mention that Roma had an Immortal Spirit - as well as Eva herself - if they revived, they could use Roma¡¯s Dark Resurrection to revive Zaine.


    Killing Hikari was impossible for any entity below Rank 6. White Dragons were the hardest to kill among their species. After all, the inability to fight in any way possible had to bepensated somewhat, which was the source of their broken healing/supportive abilities and their defense.


    In fact, the fastest way to kill Hikari would be to kill Draco if he was within range of her, but... hehe. When a ck Dragon was supported by his White Dragon, they were unkible.


    One should not forget, before the Ultima Sunt race were manufactured, Dragons had been the number 2 species below True Gods. Even ¡¯True Gods¡¯ were not a true species, but more of a power level.


    The True Gods were made up of many different races like Lions, Elves, Humans, Aquatic Creatures, etc. There was no one race called ¡¯True God¡¯ nor one that could im to own True Gods.


    So, looking at it objectively, the number one race in the universe were Dragons!


    This made a great deal of sense, not just taking into ount the power of Dragons, but their lore. This was a Western Fantasy world after all, and Dragons were the top species in almost all Western Fantasy media.


    In fact, they were also the top in Eastern Fantasy as well. The only ce where they could not im that role would be Urban or Sci-fi media, where technology was the king.


    Eva then pondered how that Sigurd fellow could kill an entire race on his own and began to have serious doubts about it. It should be impossible for one man to kill the pinnacle race, even if he had a Divine weapon meant for ying Dragons.


    Eva felt like there was a big conspiracy behind this. She was not like Draco who mostly preferred physical means, only disying some tactical ac.u.men every now and then.


    As someone who handled intelligence and espionage, Eva was more perceptive of these details. She would have only been extremely suspicious if she realized this, but she remembered what the Gods¡¯ Envoy told them when he paid them a visit.


    He warned them to be wary of Sigurd as he was part of the Pantheon of Power, a pantheon with almost the same level of power as the Supreme Pantheon.


    To straight off the bat join the second-best pantheon after ughtering the race with the most True Gods in the universe, and even had a Semi-Origin God... who would dare to house such a fellow?


    Eva paused that train of thought for now. It was not good toe to a conclusion before she had enough information. It was good enough to keep this as an assumption, but never an evaluation.


    As it were, she led her group of beauties to the next encampment. There, they unceremoniously ughtered every colossi soldier present, including two more Sergeants.


    What was interesting to note was the fact that the allocation of troops in the camp was the exact same as the former one. Eva had originally expected some diversity, but they were very monotonous with their division ofbor.


    After clearing them out, everyone in the group looked at Hikari strangely. She had turned her White Light Blessing¡¯s autocast on, so the moment the buff ran out, Eva and co were re-buffed immediately.


    Zaine had not bothered to gather critters this time around since they had Roma¡¯s Witch ves there, which turned out to be a good thing as the Worldly Energy concentration of the area had been barely able to keep up.


    What even made the three women speechless was that Hikari¡¯s skill had worked on the Witch ves as well. These undead gypsies were already broken through the fact that they could use Mystic Arts and grow in power on their own, now they were given an all-around 2x buff...


    Sis, do you have no sense of propriety? How can we feel good about our efforts if you¡¯re so outstanding?


    Hikari had a difficult expression on her face.


    ¡¯I¡¯m just doing my job, right? Why are you, my sisters, looking at me like I¡¯m a beast?¡¯


    This time, they had earned 334% experience individually and 1,336% experience overall. It was a sharp drop from the first skirmish, but it was to be expected. If it wasn¡¯t for thezy Zaine and her low level, it might be even less.


    Leveling in Boundless was a terribly slow and steady process. The grind was extremely heavypared to any other game in the past. Do not look at Draco¡¯s progress and think that was the norm, that fellow was a cheating bastard.


    Roma went to level 25, 21% from level 21, 87%, giving her 20 more stat points.


    Zaine went to level 8, 87% from level 5, 53%, giving her 15 stat points.


    Eva went to level 37, 87% from level 34, 53%, giving her 9 stat points.


    Hikari went to level 34, 58% from level 31, 24%, giving her 15 stat points.


    Riveting Night did not allocate their stats this time. Since they were off to clear other encampments, she could let them fight with their current stats in order to suppress the chaotic allocation they currently had.


    When it was time for her to re-allocate everything, she would then allocate everything neatly and properly. Since only she could manage their stats until Draco came back, she would have to handle their growth.


    This would certainly slow her progression since she would have to share the experience, but that wasn¡¯t a problem for Eva. They were family after all.


    In fact, it was even better like this. With Zaine, Roma, and Hikari¡¯s abilities, Eva was confident in punching above their Rank. After the ins of the Colossus wasplete, she would go to other lucrative areas to level.


    For now though, they headed to the next encampment and began fighting after some short trash-talking. Eva was nowhere near Jada¡¯s level, and Roma, Zaine, and Hikari were also terrible in this field.


    Thankfully, the colossi were even worse at trash-talking, so Eva and co could clinch a slight victory. As for thebat, their victory was overwhelming.


    In fact, Eva didn¡¯t even fight directly. She stood back and used projectiles most of the time, which Zaine caught after being thrown with her Telekinesis, using them to fight.


    With her increased Intelligence, her ability to use Telekinesis was much smoother than before. Her de storm was noticeablyrger and speedier, meaning that these colossi were turned to meat even faster than their predecessors.


    However, none could match the killing speed of the Witch ves. Roma didn¡¯t even have to use her Mystic Arts anymore. After absorbing so much life energy, her Witch ves were upgrading their own power.


    They didn¡¯t have stats or levels, but rather growth. One could imagine it like this, every killed enemy that had their lifeforce drained gave them one skill point.


    That skill point would then be allocated into a category like physical strength, physical stamina, mana regen, mana capacity, Mystic Arts affinity, spellcasting speed, etc.


    This was a very rough and slightly inurate analogy, but it was the closest to the truth. With each enemy felled, their power grew.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t endless. The more they grew, the more lifeforce they needed to grow substantially. In other words, they either needed to kill more of the same foes or find stronger foes in order to maintain the same growth rate.


    What made the Witch ves broken was the fact that they could absorb the life of any living target without fail. There was nothing like Rank difference, if they could somehow bind Richmond, it was possible for the Witch ves to drain him to death!


    Of course, the oue would be that all the Witch ves would be wiped out. Putting aside whether it was possible to even bind Richmond, the amount of lifeforce in his body would require the Witch ves to continuously absorb for days on end!


    Still, they were undead that were superior to any other in existence. They should never have been possible to acquire, but sigh... the AI could onlyment in pain.


    How was it supposed to know that Draco would trigger a Soul Bond with a gypsy of the Queenmother lineage? Roma and Vadoma were overpowered because they were in a Unique Quest that would never affect reality.


    His job was to go there and seed Roma. After that, he would be given a different reward for the Hidden Quest of the Gypsy n. Yet, the fellow went above and beyond, forcing the AI to shift things about.


    Now, this catastrophe had urred. Roma was only 90% done with her training when Draco arrived and stole her away, so neither she nor Draco knew the ramifications of her species existing in the material realm.


    Now, Roma even had the genes of an Ultima Sunt and had passed all this onto her child Rose, with Draco¡¯s own bloodline as well.


    At this point, only the future could tell what effects this would create. As it were, Riveting Night led her group to the fourth encampment, where they began their ughter once again.


    Surprisingly, Loki¡¯s eyes also glowed blue after watching his mother use telekinesis, but he could barely lift a rock with his infantile mind. However, this made Zaine extremely happy, and she even abandoned the battle to kiss her baby all over.


    Loki basked in his mother¡¯s adoration, and this set off a chain reaction. Roma also lost interest in this easy battle and started cuddling little Rose who much appreciated the affection.


    Hikari could only scratch her head as her children were still eggs, but she had R with her. Unlike Draco, who had nothing to offer her, R was content to let Hikari rub her cheeks in exchange for pulling her horn.


    A fair trade.


    Eva¡¯s face became ck as she saw this. Abandoning the battle to fawn on their kids? How could they do this? Even if the battle was a ything for them, they should never have done this!


    ...


    Especially since she herself had no baby to cuddle! How could they be so wicked?!


    Eva sighed. She could only wish for her baby to grow faster so she could gaze upon their progeny. Right now, she was only 1 month and a few days pregnant, so there were still seven months to go at the least.


    Eventually, the battle came to an end. The colossi could not believe that their foes went to y with their kids while they were being ughtered by the Witch ves, who were being buffed and healed by Hikari autonomously.


    How could they pass away in peace upon seeing such a thing?


    After clearing the fourth encampment, Eva and co went to the final area, which as slightly different from the rest. This was the chief encampment that controlled all the others, a sort of outpost.


    As Eva expected, there were much more and much stronger colossi here. 100 Specialists, 5 Sergeants, and 1 Captain Rank. This would be slightly harder than before, but still doable.


    As such, Eva checked on their progress so far.

 Chapter 295 - Plains Of The Colossus 6

    <h4>Chapter 295 - ins Of The Colossus 6</h4>


    So far, they had each earned 864% experience after the third and fourth encampments, and Eva had used a 2x exp boost scroll too! This allowed them to increase their levels greatly, and was the key to their power increase.


    At the same time, their gains had also been reduced to match their growth. As such, Eva became even more certain that fighting Rank 1 enemies was a colossal waste of time.


    She wasn¡¯t limited like Draco who earned 10% experience, she still earned 70% at the least. This difference meant that should she kill a Rank 2 monster, they would be able to earn bucketloads of experience.


    Roma went to level 33, 85% from level 25, 21%, giving her 40 stat points.


    Zaine went to level 17, 51% from level 8, 87%, giving her 45 stat points.


    Eva went to level 46, 51% from level 37, 87%, giving her 21 stat points.


    Hikari went to level 43, 22% from level 34, 58%, giving her 45 stat points.


    Coupled with their progress from before, Roma had a total of 60 points, Zaine had 60 points, Eva had 30 points and Hikari had 60 points unallocated.


    The stat gain for NPCs was truly frightening at Rank 1. It was no wonder why yers found it very difficult to kill NPCs more than monsters just based on this fact.


    Eva tapped her lip a little and decided to cave in. She allocated Roma¡¯s points into her Intelligence, bringing it to 100 points, easily hitting the second threshold, though Eva was unsure if the stat modifiers worked the same way for NPCs.


    Eva ced Zaine¡¯s points into Intelligence as well. She had no intention of allowing Zaine to exercise her fantasies of bing a melee fighter, and Zaine¡¯s natural s.e.xiness meant she could easily leave Charisma as her dump stat.


    Eva ced her own points into Dexterity, bringing it to 80 points. She was very close to the second threshold, but with the number of levels she had left to the cap, it would be impossible to reach it.


    As for Hikari, Eva ced her points into Spirit. As had already been established, it was the only stat the Dragoness had any actual use for. With this, Hikari¡¯s Spirit reached 215 points, a whopping amount.


    Hikari would now be an even more overpowered healbot, one whose only fear would be to run out of Worldly Energy!


    After doing this, Eva had led the group into the final encampment. The colossi soldiers there once again surrounded them with malevolent intentions and asked for their purpose.


    Eva naturally dropped a few caustic replies which incensed the colossi. They roared and began the battle immediately, shing with the Witch ves who met them head-on.


    The Witch ves numbered around 30, far less than the 100 Specialists here. However, they were able to wreck those fellows rather quickly.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t like the fellows here were stronger than the ones from before, and unlike the soldiers, the Witch ves had grown from one encampment to the other. The only difference was that there were 3 more Sergeants and one Captain Rank here, raising the difficulty higher.


    The four women were not interested in dragging things out. Now that they saw the end of their objective, they wanted to be done with it as soon as possible so they could continue strengthening themselves.


    Hikari switched on the autocast for both her active skills and concentrated on the fight. She had one other skill she hardly used so far because it was the only one in her repertoire that had a cooldown.


    ?White Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a defensive barrier that reduces all forms of damage by 50% and restores 20% of that damage as health to the target of this skill.


    Duration: 5 seconds.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds?


    It was a skill that allowed White Dragons to provide some defense to their dragobonded soulmates. A ck Dragon had insane offensive power, but below-average defense.


    ck Dragons were basically the closest thing to ss cannons of the Dragon race. Still, their offensive might meant that before you could kill them, you would probably be dead anyway.


    Zaine now had 90 points of Intelligence, her Telekinesis and Telesthesia were nothing like before. Telekinesis on its own required a strong mind, heavy mental stamina, and precise thinking.


    Zaine¡¯s stats had been low before, her only saving grace being Telesthesia that had smoothed things out. It would be impossible for someone at level 1 to form a de storm of knives with Telekinesis alone, if that wasn¡¯t obvious already.


    Now, Zaine could lift far heavier objects and move them at higher speeds. She directly seized many weapons from the hands of unsuspecting colossi fighters and impaled their owners with it.


    After doing so, she kept these weapons and used them to engage two of the Sergeants on her own. What was amusing was that the weapons didn¡¯t fly around like missiles, but moved as if a person was the one to wield them.


    It looked like an invisible man was performing sword/spear/club techniques. Of course, Zaine knew dogshit about these fighting styles, so the skill of these ¡¯phantom fighters¡¯ was trash.


    However, quantity could always make up for quality. With so many weapons attacking at once, the Sergeants were rapidly losing their lives without even being able to fight back.


    Psychics were truly terrifying.


    Roma took on three Sergeants on her own because her level and stats were higher than Zaine. These Sergeants tried to close the gap between her and them, but it was impossible.


    While Roma normally used the Mystic Arts in its raw state - sort of like subjective magic - she had objective forms of the field ofbat as well. These were skills even Draco found useful and used often, just that they were low-level for Roma.


    Evil Curse!


    Necrotic Hands!


    Illusion!


    Evil Curse struck the first Sergeant, granting him a <Weakened> Status. He wobbled unsteadily and felt most of his power flee him like he was the gue, plunging hisbat capability to unsalvageable levels.


    Necrotic Hands captured the second one and locked her down for 1 minute. She then became the target for Roma¡¯s next spell, as Roma pointed at her and began chanting with her eyes glowing green.


    The final Sergeant was trapped in a simple illusion. Roma was not like Draco who needed specific situations to use this skill, it was a part and parcel of the Gypsy race.


    She refrained from using it because it split her focus, but her increased stats made things far, far easier. She could now trap an enemy of a higher level in an illusion with rtive ease.


    As for Eva, she naturally took on the Captain Rank colossi of the final outpost.


    ?Name: Rocksolid ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 50


    HP: 295,000/295,000?


    Not only was the fellow a Captain Rank monster, but he was a named boss as well! This was clearly something that Eva expected, as a Divine dungeon could not be so simple.


    A named boss and an unnamed one were two entirely different things. Do not look at that weak Bone Golem, Boneshaker, and think that every one of them was like that.


    A good standard would be Kilean the C.o.c.katrice. yers would never be able to kill him with a simple party. To kill Kilean would require a raid, and the same would be true for Rocksolid.


    His skin was far coarser than the other male colossi, even showing jagged lines here and there. He was half a head taller and much more robust.


    Not only that, but he also had a great sword and a shield equipped, as well as heavy armor. This Captain Rank monster was a Tank!


    One of the most annoying types of bosses a yer could encounter was the tank type. They literally behaved like c.o.c.kroaches, refusing to die no matter how hard you stomped them.


    Eva fought him head-on with her Chaotic des, yet she invested almost no effort. She had many skills and abilities through her equipment that she hardly used since these enemies didn¡¯t warrant them.


    Just like Draco, she hardly ever went all-out when facing same-level monsters unless they were like the Metal Dragon or void monsters. She wasn¡¯t even using her bloodline, despite her Legendary Eye of Heaven boosting it greatly!


    This fight was more of a stage to build their collective chemistry in battle as well as refine Zaine, Hikari¡¯s and Roma¡¯s battle senses. Thetter two had been trained by Draco somewhat, but Zaine waspletely new.


    Thatzy woman actually wanted to focus on melee when her talent was clearly mental/ranged battle! Just look at that!


    Soon, Zaine killed the first Sergeant Rank colossi and assisted Roma with one by taking over, meaning they were fighting two each. Roma quickly dispatched the one she had been working on, leaving only three remaining.


    The Witch ves had already cleared out most of the soldiers, and the rest were collecting the loot quietly. They had already developed great intelligence since way back in the Flora and Fauna quest, so they knew that their mistress did not need them to interfere.


    Also, thanks to the vile work of Qiong Qi back during the Flora and Fauna quest, Roma began using her Witch ves to collect loot, and it had be the norm for them.


    They even thought it was part and parcel of their existence. To turn the world¡¯s greatest undead elites into the equivalent of harveeys... Qiong Qi had to be punished!


    After a little more time, Roma and Zaine finished off the remaining Sergeants, pausing to watch Eva handle the Captain on her own. Her de work was magnificent, a clear disy of skill and grace.


    Eva¡¯s own techniques were more aesthetically pleasing than Draco¡¯s which were all in and direct. It was possibly a side-effect of being a Celestial Maiden, everything she did seemed to harness grace and refinement.


    Cough, maybe not everything. Eva was mostly unlike Amaterasu, while Draco was almost exactly like Lucifer. It could be chalked up to their life experiences on this matter.


    Eva easily suppressed the Captain with the passives of the two swords, both of which were extremely terrible on their own, and downright demonic when used together.


    Literally every strike from Eva was a critical hit, dealing 3x damage. When she used the active skills Chrono sh and Void sh, the Captain could only spit blood in pain.


    Where did these monsterse from? How could a bunch of mothers be so powerful? No, first of all...


    Who the hell would bring their children to a battlefield?!


    This was the only question on the mind of the poor Captain as he died to Eva¡¯s speedy assault. He would¡¯ve given anything to understand why the hell they had their kids here, but death was too excited to im him, so he never got the chance to ask.


    After this final battle, everyone gained 309% experience each. Eva was crystal clear that this amount was only possible because of the higher amount of Sergeants and the single Captain present here.


    Roma went to level 36, 94% from level 33, 85%, giving her 15 stat points.


    Zaine went to level 20, 60% from level 17, 51%, giving her 15 stat points.


    Eva went to level 49, 60% from level 46, 51%, giving her 9 stat points.


    Hikari went to level 46, 31% from level 43, 22%, giving her 15 stat points.


    Eva allocated her own points into Dexterity and left the others. They were now done with the quest and nned to head back to turn it in. After collecting the spoils of war, the group of beauties leisurely returned to the pick-up point.


    There, they waited for a few hours for the exit squad member to arrive at the arranged time each day. After the squad member came, she took them back, allowing them to return to the Lady¡¯s office and inform her of theirpletion.


    With surprise at their extreme efficiency, she gratefully thanked them. She then told them that she would have more tasks for them in the future, and asked them to returnter.


    Eva naturally understood this as the dungeon being over for now, needing to reset. As such, she only checked the reward for the quest while leading herpatriots towards the gateway.


    ?Probing Strike ¨C Legendary Quest


    Description: Destroy 5 colossi scout encampments that are close to discovering the existence of Leikarthi Vige.


    Stage 1: Exit the vige using their special method. - Complete


    Stage 2: Clear the first encampment. - Complete


    Stage 3: Clear the second encampment. - Complete


    Stage 4: Clear the third encampment. - Complete


    Stage 5: Clear the fourth encampment. - Complete


    Stage 6: Clear the fifth encampment. - Complete


    Rewards: Legendary item, 10,000 tinum?


    ?Congrattions onpleting: The Probing Strike Quest


    Time psed: 6:24:13


    Monsters killed: 410


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: A


    Reward:


    10,000 tinum


    Legendary Item?

 Chapter 296 - The Orchard 7

    <h4>Chapter 296 - The Orchard 7</h4>


    Draco, Qiong Qi, and rent currently sat beneath a nice smelling yellow tree, with fruit shaped like a durian hanging from its boughs. Unlike the world¡¯s smelliest fruit though, this one smelled heavenly and tasted even better.


    Qiong Qi and rent munched on a fewzily, while Draco frowned as he tried toe up with ways to mix some of the fruits he had collected so far into a tasty drink.


    Although the simplest fruit here was Epic Rank, Draco was already Master Rank Brewer. In the time he had spent in Vita City-State, he had naturallypleted his Aether Crystal infused brew.


    However, to his dismay, he had been informed that just like with Cooking, all the avable slots were currently upied. As such, he was promoted to Master Rank instead, with a simr promise of getting promoted to a God of Brewing if he discovered a new field of Brewing.


    As such, he could at least make Epic brews without having to rely on Aether Crystals. If he wanted to quickly whip a drink from these fruits, he could easily make one.


    However, in order for the drinks to have Epic-tier benefits and the best possible taste, he would need to create a recipe. Unfortunately, Brewing was not like Alchemy or cksmithing where Draco could generate new designs/recipes off the top of his head thanks to his hefty foundation.


    He was just like every other yer in the world, a newbie to Brewing in this aspect. Well, a person who worked as a mixer or bartender in real life would not suffer this much.


    Draco gave up for now, ending the short rest he had given himself as well as his twopanions. ording to Draco¡¯s estimations, they had already cleared about 85% of this whole orchard, leaving only the core areas.


    Those areas would not be easy to break into at all. The fruits inside there were Legendary Rank. As for the final zone in the center, all the fruits there were Divine Rank. This spoke volumes about the ¡¯guardian¡¯ of those zones.


    Draco and his group had practically speedrun the outer areas, ughtering hundreds of Rank 2 monsters like they were weeds. In this time, Qiong Qi and rent had honed their battle prowess fully.


    Now, it was no longer a situation where they would fall into a stalemate and Draco would have to break it. Now, they were able to vanquish their own foes with considerable speed despite their lower Rank.


    asionally, they would stop to smell the roses as well as chew some fruits, while Draco would rest and mediate on his new Star Shot Technique.


    After all the fights he had - using his bow and arrow only - he had formed 10 Bow Skills based on his Control alone. Apart from that, he had alreadypleted 5% of level 3 of the Star Shot Technique.


    His progress had impressed himself. However, he felt he had reached the bottleneck for his archery and could no longer create any Bow Skills. It wasn¡¯t that it was impossible, it was just that Draco¡¯s talent with the bow was too average.


    With swords, he had immense talent... and he also took over 10 in-game years to create 360 Sword Skills. More than half of them were designed to kill Riveting Night in particr, and she had provided an excellent foil.


    In this timeline, he did not have that. So, Draco was already considering whether to wrap it up and move onto the next stage. Now that they were going to the harder zones, he felt that this would be a good time to do so.


    As such, he entered his Vault of Techniques and called Satine over. After hearing the yandere orb¡¯s usual veiled threats, he asked her a question.


    "Is it possible to ssify my recorded techniques into micros and macros?"


    Satine was silent for a while before she bobbed in affirmation. "Yes, Scrivener. Techniques can be ced into categories together if there is enough simrity between them."


    Draco smiled. "Then I would like to put Sword Skill 1 through 360 into a category called Paragon Sword Skills: Tier 1."


    This was the name Draco had decided to use for his Control-based sword technique. Just like the bow technique was called the Star Shot Technique, the one for swords he had named Paragon Sword Technique.


    Satine replied promptly. "Done. Would you like to record techniques?"


    Draco nodded. "Please present an archery range with mobile and static targets."


    After morphing the dojo to amodate Draco¡¯s wishes, Satine then began the recording process. Draco disyed his 10 Bow Skills one after another, having Satine grade them.


    Just as he expected, not a single one rose above a Common skill when assessed, nevertheless, he was pleased. After that, Draco told Satine to name this new series as Star Shot Skills: Tier 1.


    After doing this, he quickly left before the orb could threaten him subtly once more. Draco then paid the required Aether Crystals for them to be converted.


    His mouth wrung into strange shapes when he saw that the Umon, Rare, Epic, and Legendary Sword skills needed 70 days to go until they were converted.


    The original time had been 3 months or 90 days, and he had paid to speed up the process for the 90 Common Sword Skills. Each one would have taken 3 hours, which in total was about 12 days.


    Draco had spent a week so far clearing the zones from the beginning up to now, including the day he wasted trying to limate to the 5,000% movement speed.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped though. Were it not for the fact that they often had to take breaks, or rather that the other two had to take breaks due to their limitations, they would have moved faster.


    Draco had unlimited physical and mental stamina, so his body would never tire in the game. It was easy for him to go on fighting for weeks or months on end, assuming he was motivated enough.


    However, his experience stockpile during this week had grown to scary proportions. Even though he was now level 50 and the amount of experience he earned per kill was trash after conversion from his ss, it was still exp from Rank 2 entities as a Rank 1.


    As the saying went, little drops of water made a mighty ocean. On its own, the experience gain for ughtering Rank 2 monsters in the hundreds .u.mted into a sea of experience.


    Draco¡¯s original 683% stockpiled experience had ballooned into 67,543%! He had averaged about 1,200% per ughtered zone, and he had cleared around 50 or so zones so far.


    While this amount sounded like a lot, Draco was depressed. He had expected to earn a lot more than this. After all, he had many ¡¯children¡¯ to feed with this experience.


    Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir would certainly swallow almost all of this up. Then, there was Fragarach and the Dragonce which demanded 100,000% experience each.


    With what he would have leftover, it would be impossible to upgrade either one of them. As such, Draco had been stockpiling quietly and letting the experience grow further so he could upgrade all the stuff at once.


    While upgrading them one by one would be more efficient, Draco was that type of gamer who hated doing things sequentially. If he was gonnaplete it all, it would be at once!


    In the old days, he would be that idiot who would ept all the quests at once, do all of them without returning to the town and only turn them in all together instead of doing them one by one!


    Draco got up and kicked Qiong Qi as well as rent to their feet. "It¡¯s time to continue."


    The two fellows grumbled as they rose to their feet.


    "F.u.c.k, how can you expect this Lion King fight every day? Don¡¯t you know I am a pacifist?"


    "I¡¯m bbergasted myself. To think that the wretched person my dear little sister chose would be so violent, only thinking about fighting. Looks are really deceiving, even pretty boys can be muscleheads."


    Draco ignored theirints and entered the next zone. He had already scanned it and discovered that the monsters here were all Sergeant Rank.


    In the previous 50-odd zones, all the monsters had been Specialists with not a single Sergeant in sight, but now every monster was a Sergeant. The scale of difficulty hadn¡¯t just jumped, it had literally soared.


    Draco could somewhat easily handle Specialists, but Sergeants would be much harder to handle. However, he understood that he had no choice if he wanted to wickedly loot this whole area.


    He was even thankful that the enemies were limited to Rank 2 mostly. Then again, it might be because he was only at the very outskirts of the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury that this was the case.


    As soon as they entered, they were sieged upon by many different Sergeant Rank monsters.


    ?Name: Creepy Crawler ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 80


    HP: 1,050,000/1,050,000?


    ?Name: Diving pper ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 83


    HP: 1,300,000/1,300,000?


    ?Name: Feisty Barker ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 84


    HP: 1,650,000/1,650,000?


    ?Name: Fluffy Growler ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 82


    HP: 2,100,000/2,100,000?


    These monsters were a whole different ball game from those who came before. All of them had HPs above a million and slightly higher levels than the Specialists, meaning that Draco experienced no stat boost or suppression thanks to the Heart of the Woods.


    The Creepy Crawler was a giant centipede with eyes and a mouth full with sharp rows of teeth, as well as a rainbow-colored chitin armor. It was quite menacing to look at and its mouth dripped with saliva.


    (Author¡¯s Note: it kinda looks like Giratina¡¯s origin form from Pokemon.)


    The Diving pper was arge bird that looked like a cross between a hawk and an eagle. Its beak was filled with needle-like teeth and its talons gleamed with sharpness. It had hazel eyes and dark red feathers with flecks of green.


    The Feisty Barker was a wolf the size of a foal. Its fur was a dark purple and it had pitch-ck cornea with silver pupils. It looked buff and very evil, especially how it red at Draco and co with murderous intent.


    The Fluffy Growler was a bear that was the size of a car. Despite the cute name, it invoked no such feelings with how it growled as it approached the group. It had extremely thick hide with dark blue fur, and its eyes were red as blood.


    This time, Draco was not in the mood to dy. Just like how he speedran the other zones, he first began the battle with Angel¡¯s Blessing.


    This put all the monsters here under various status effects that inhibited their fighting prowess. Naturally, some got meaningless debuffs like <Starving> or <Thirsty>, while others got terrible ones like <Weakened> or <Decaying>.


    This skill worked based on Luck, and Draco had 100 points of it, so it was extremely likely that the worse kind of debuffs would hit his foes unless their Luck stats were also high.


    However, it would be really hard to find a monster that could boast 100 Luck at Rank 2. Maybe Strength, Dexterity, or Intelligence, but Luck? Unlikely.


    As such, more than 90% of the monsters got mild but useful debuffs like <Confused>,


    , and <Fear>. About 9% got the worst debuffs while only 1% got useless debuffs.


    After doing this, rent and Qiong Qi selected their foes and took them head-on. Draco did the same, focusing mostly on the monsters that got useless debuffs.


    His damage output was stifled by their higher levels and higher HP, but it was still considerable given his Legendary bow and arrow. If Draco had still been using Pinaka, it would have been even worse.


    Draco pulled the bowstring back and activated Bow Skill 3: Flurry.


    This skill allowed him to temporarily increase his fire rate to 10 per second for a minute. This was only possible thanks to his buffed stamina that was never-ending.


    However, Control was not governed by the system, and Devil¡¯s Guile, as well as Demonic Might, only affected system resources. Control put a strain on his body in a different manner altogether, otherwise Draco could just use Counter Kill endlessly.


    With his increased shots, he was able to reduce the HP of the monsters he targeted by 95%, and in most cases, killing them straight off!


    This was thanks to a mixture of his technique and - of course - Sonic Wave.

 Chapter 297 - The Orchard 8

    <h4>Chapter 297 - The Orchard 8</h4>


    With a good number of monsters culled in just over a minute, the battle was destined to be a quick one. Angel¡¯s Blessing¡¯s strength came from its duration and distance. With a duration of 10 minutes, Draco and hispatriots werepelled to keep the fights within this range of time.


    Draco then unleashed Bow Skill 1: Vortex! Although it was useless on the Fluffy Growlers who were too heavy to even get disturbed by it - as well as the Feisty Barkers - Qiong Qi was tanking both groups, so they were not in Draco¡¯s range in the first ce.


    rent was currently handling the Diving ppers, being locked in a serious and thrilling aerial battle. He absolutely could not afford to allow the Diving ppers to catch him with their beaks or their talons, as even his Dragon Scales might get damaged.


    As such, rent was continuously mobile in the air, kiting the overgrown birds. He would spit fireballs whenever the cooldown psed to cook his foes, and even used immtion to disrupt one that almost caught him.


    He naturally could not use mepir since that one affected a static area over time, and he was speeding through the sky with nearly twenty Diving ppers on his tail.


    Qiong Qi used his ws and teeth to bite into the weakened Fluffy Growlers. He totally ignored the bites and scratches of the Feisty Barkers because they dealt no damage, only pain.


    After the many fights so far, he had learned topletely ignore the pain and focus on the fight. As such, it was no longer easy to beat him about like before.


    Even though Qiong Qi¡¯s damage output continued to be mediocre, his job for the most part was just to dy and attract the aggro of those creatures. For some reason, that seemed to be very easy for him, as the monsters always targeted him first.


    Draco was facing off against the Creepy Crawlers. Among their group, they had the lowest HP, but at the same time, they were the fastest. They slithered along the ground even faster than snakes and tried to surround Draco many times.


    Draco stomped his foot and released an explosive wave of fire from his body with his subjective magic. He was mimicking a Pyromancer skill he knew from his past life, Shockwave!


    He knew about it because of Rina, as well as the enemy Pyromancers he had fought, obviously. It was much easier for Draco to cast spells based on objective magic parameters and they took the least Willpower or Concentration to use.


    Unlike Hikari, Draco did not suffer from her issue of low Worldly Energy. In fact, within this Treasuryy Divine Energy and Aetheric Energy, much less Worldly Energy.


    The only thing limiting him now was his Mage God Rank as well as his own proficiency in spellcasting. He had lost his Magic Genius passive skill when his new ss came about, so he took a hit in that regard.


    However, Devil¡¯s Guile was a far better tradeoff for Draco.


    His shockwave blew back the Creepy Crawlers whenever they came too close forfort. Unlike in earlier battle where Draco held back so that he could learn Bow Skills and increase his Star Shot Technique, he no longer had any such considerations.


    With the Sonic Wave continuously battering them with every shot, the Creepy Crawlers lost their HP steadily. Draco¡¯s shots per second had increased to 6, so he only needed 60 seconds to deal 720,000 damage with Sonic Wave alone.


    In just over a minute and a half, he was able to fell many of the Creepy Crawlers. He then cleared up the rest and moved to assist rent. Qiong Qi could handle himself, but rent needed some assistance to save time.


    Draco shot the arrow towards the sky and used Vortex. Vortex was practically super effective on the birds since they were trapped in midair. It was far more powerful than using it on monsters onnd.


    Coupled with the Sonic Wave passive, Draco was able to single-handedly break the pursuit of rent. The Red Dragon also used this chance to cast mepir, searing the Diving ppers unceremoniously while they screeched in agony.


    Draco didn¡¯t give them a moment¡¯s rest as he re-cast Vortex, preventing them from escaping far. They were pulled back into the range of the mepir, and the damage over time piled up.


    rent stayed back and fired many fireballs at the weaker Diving ppers in order to end their lives. With Draco¡¯s help, they were able to rout the Diving ppers in less than a minute.


    As such, they joined Qiong Qi in dealing with the Feisty Barkers and the Fluffy Growlers. These two monsters were instantly suppressed with Draco and rent¡¯s help.


    Draco even used Mind st on the remaining foes, and things became simpler from then on. Even though Mind ststed only 10 seconds, a lot of damage could be dealt in that time.


    Draco also used Bow Skill 3: Flurry once more. His increased fire rate was mostly useful in propagating the effect of the Sonic Wave passive.


    Within 10 seconds, he was able to deal an unmitigated 200,000 t damage. Even after Mind st¡¯s effect psed, he still had 50 seconds in which his fire rate would be buffed, and he certainly used it well.


    With the extra 1,000,000 t damage, most of the Feisty Barkers whimpered theirst and fell to the ground in death, dropping their loot. This left the tanky Fluffy Growlers with more than 600,000 HP.


    Draco then focused on the 10 Fluffy Growlers left and bombarded them endlessly. Since only 5 minutes of the 10-minute duration of Angel¡¯s Blessing had psed, there was no pressure on the group.


    Racial skills were overpowered by default, especially Angelic ones. Then again, they were destined to be greatly weaker than Hikari¡¯s skills, as Angels were beings of the Light and used the purest Creation Energy below White Dragons.


    Angel¡¯s Blessing was even a Rare skill to top it off, and Rina¡¯s luck was unbelievably high to acquire such an overpowered skill. It would have been greatly useful in a team battle, but due to Draco¡¯s Dark Angel affiliation, it became corrupted.


    It was twisted into a skill that harmed others, making it perfect for one man against a group of enemies. However, Angelic skills were the hardest to acquire for Draco right now, with Draconic skills following right after.


    Due to hisplex bloodline, he couldn¡¯t automatically learn ck Dragon skills as Hikari could. He could only try and find out what skills they had and use them as techniques.


    The basic skill was the Destruction Energy attack, then the skill learned at level 10 was the Orb of Destruction. Because the Metal Dragon had only been level 23 at that time, he hadn¡¯t learned the next skill he would have gained at level 30.


    This was a windfall for Draco of course. If the fellow did have it, the battle might have ended with apletely different oue.


    As it were, Angel¡¯s Blessing was more than good enough for the current situation. It had extreme versatility and shortened the time these battles would have taken otherwise.


    Draco also used Charm on thest Fluffy Growler. With plentiful HP and a tanky body, it would be a perfect ally for Qiong Qi. The skill calcted his Charisma against the monster¡¯s, and he naturally won.


    Draco had 70 points in Charisma. He needed to have at least double that of his target for this to work, and he did. A dire bear wasn¡¯t exactly the picture of charisma in the first ce.


    After this battle, he had gained 2,100% experience. Sergeant Rank monsters at Rank 2 gave far more and far better experience than those Specialists. Their numbers had been fewer though, so there was that.


    Draco allowed this experience to add to his thick stockpile and threw an Angel¡¯s Kiss potion over to rent. The Red Dragon had expended the most stamina in the battle with his evasive maneuvers, so he needed to rest.


    Now that Draco was trying to rush things, he nned to avoid rent and Qiong Qi having any moment of unnecessary rest. As soon as their stamina was ready, they would move on.


    rent drank the potion and felt rejuvenated. Draco didn¡¯t have to prompt him, he was ready to jump into battle once more. Draco also had Qiong Qi drink one, and the lion reacted in the same way.


    "F.u.c.k, this Dragon King wants to beat up someone. Hey, those ugly fellows over there, do you wish to see what the afterlife is like? I promise it¡¯ll be very intriguing!"


    "Hahaha, this Cat Daddy is ready to FIGHT!! LET¡¯S F.U.C.K.I.N.G GOOOOOOOOOO!!!"


    They were incredibly pumped and Draco capitalized on that to assault the next zone. There were only 6 zones remaining after the one they just took down, with thest one being the final zone.


    In essence, there were five more zones with Legendary fruits and Sergeant Rank monsters.


    In the second one, Draco repeated his strategy of kiting, and rent did the same for the aerial/ranged foes.


    Qiong Qi, along with the charmed Fluffy Growler, tanked the ground monsters with the highest defense of the lot. Qiong Qi was rtively fine, but the Fluffy Growler immediately entered dire straits under bombardment.


    It was soon killed, leaving Qiong Qi alone with the arduous task of tanking. Draco¡¯s Angel¡¯s Blessing was still on cooldown, but it woulde out it in 10 minutes.


    The original cooldown duration was 30 minutes, but Draco had equipped his Richmond¡¯s Herald title. This shed all cooldowns by 50%, so he was able to rx.


    He even used Rapid Hands and Rapid Legs to boost his speed, dealing more damage in a short amount of time. When Angel¡¯s Blessing came out of cooldown, he cast it once more.


    With the extreme ease it provided his group, they were able to cull these monsters in 4 minutes. Since the 50% bonus to HP, stamina, and focus regen was still active, Draco allowed the two to rest while his skills entered cooldown.


    After 10 minutes, they headed to the next zone and began their ughter. Draco¡¯s Charm skill had a 1-day cooldown which was shed to 12 hours, so he couldn¡¯t find a pal for Qiong Qi.


    It was unnecessary though, as they were able to clear out this zone in 7 minutes. 5 of those minutes had been spent waiting for the cooldown of Angel¡¯s Blessing.


    This racial skill was crucial in lowering the difficulty of group battles. Draco was absolutely in love with it, as it made things so much easier.


    After the third zone was cleared, they headed to the fourth, and then the fifth. Each monster in these zones was killed by these three fellows after some time of battle, which further sharpened their skills.


    After clearing the Legendary Zones, Draco allowed Qiong Qi and rent to have a longer rest while chewing some Legendary fruits. Since Draco nned to take all the trees away, there was no need to be stingy with fruits.


    He even chewed on one himself, and it felt heavenly. It was sweet in a healthy way, something only a great and fresh fruit could invoke in a person.


    After his fights, Draco had earned a lot more experience. In addition to what he received in the first zone, which was 2,100% experience, he gained 2,060%, 1,907%, 2,134%, 1,902%.


    So in total, that was 10,103%, which, when added to his dormant 67,543%, increased his stockpile to 77,646% experience overall!


    Draco sighed. Truly, fighting above your Rank was the fastest way to level up in this grind-heavy game. Draco purposely chose not to calcte how much experience he would have received had he not gotten a Divine ss.


    After this was done, Draco then used his Eyes of Caelo to check on the monsters in the final zone while he munched on his fruit.


    However, when he inspected the sole Boss monster lying in the final zone, his eyes widened.


    ?Name: Fruity ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 90


    HP: 5,500,000/5,500,000?

 Chapter 298 - The Orchard 9 - Fruity

    <h4>Chapter 298 - The Orchard 9 - Fruity</h4>


    Fruity was arge fruit bat that had a myriad of colors on his taut skin, making him resemble a living kaleidoscope. His wings wererge and thick, while his ws were sharp and menacing.


    With his big eyes and his pig-like snout, Fruity did look a bit cute in a bizarre way. However, Draco was left speechless by the fact that Fruity was looking right at them, despite Qiong Qi and rent not being able to see him.


    The final zone was in the center of the Orchard and was by far thergest area, bearing the highest density of trees. Each one had a Divine Fruit hanging from its boughs, and even Draco could not tell what kind of effects one would get from eating them raw.


    Turning them into a fruit dish or a fruity drink would only strengthen their effects and make them more specialized. However, Draco would have to wait until he could be a God of Brewing or Cooking, which was 100 times harder than bing a Grandmaster.


    There were only 5 God slots for each Tradeskill, and bing a God like that meant one would be a True God. This was the highest endpoint for all Tradeskill crafters, so its difficulty reflected its position.


    The only way to rise after that would be to be a Primogenitor, a position only one person could ever reach.


    If even the most talentedbat yers were trapped at Rank 6, how could Tradeskill yers hope to be True Gods that easily? No, putting that aside, even bing Grandmasters had been almost impossible for them.


    In most MMORPG games, reaching the level cap would not be difficult. One usually just had to devote a lot of time into the game for a year or two and they would reach there eventually.


    Boundless worked differently. It was not a game with an engine, generic NPCs with artificially manufactured histories and personalities, nor a moderated ¡¯safe space¡¯ for yers.


    It was a true world on its own, and yers were like pioneers, only with slightly special benefits. No matter what they did, the world would develop on its own just like the real world, and the best they could do was slightly shift the trajectory of it.


    Even the ¡¯game devs¡¯ did not do anything in this regard. As such, reaching a stage where he could manipte divine forces or materials was too far off.


    These wouldn¡¯t be Draco¡¯s first Divine materials. He still had 20 bottles of the Divine Amniotic Fluid from R¡¯s birth, and he felt that its utility would be exemry, but it was not a matter for today.


    Draco continued to quietly rest with Qiong Qi and co, watching Fruity all the while. The giant bat seemed to be unbothered by the sunlight, but it would have been nonsensical if the Final Boss of the area would be weakened while residing in an open area.


    Instead of beady ck eyes, it had normal human-like eyes with a white cornea and ck pupils.


    Its eyes remained on their group throughout, but in an unfocused manner. In essence, it couldn¡¯t actually ¡¯see¡¯ them, but could probably sense them. As such, it looked in the general direction from where it sensed their presence.


    Draco found this normal. Putting aside the fact that Fruity was a Captain Rank monster at Rank 2, bats were known for their sonar abilities. Draco wasn¡¯t sure how it worked in an open environment like this for Fruity, but that had to be the source.


    Also, it was a given. If another yer had been in Draco¡¯s shoes, they would have tried to abuse the mechanics of the Orchard to their benefit.


    Since monsters in another zone would not attack until a yer entered, one could theoretically sneak in to yoink a fruit or two and rush back, then rinse and repeat.


    This would be themon thinking from yers back in the early 20¡¯s, those know-it-all fellows who felt they sussed out every loophole.


    However, just because they could bully old engine-based games didn¡¯t mean they could do the same for a game governed by one advanced artificial intelligence.


    You think you¡¯re clever? The AI had already calcted 10,000 possible variations and oues of your actions as well as the abuse of mechanics. Loopholes that seemed obvious were just traps set by the AI to teach you a lesson!


    Unless you could be on the level of Draco, possessing future knowledge and skills, do not even think about looking for loopholes, you will only disgrace yourself.


    And since Draco was currently devising ns to deal with Fruity in an honest manner, it was clear that even he had been unable to find any secret loopholes to abuse. The fact that Fruity had his ¡¯eyes¡¯ on them was enough to warn him.


    After a while, Draco got up and patted himself down. Qiong Qi and rent took this as a signal to continue. Draco also tossed them two Angel¡¯s Kiss potions each.


    "Use them when you¡¯re in trouble. Our final enemy is a giant fruit bat with unknown abilities, but it has spotted us since a long time ago. We do not have the element of surprise, so we must hit it head-on."


    The two fellows acknowledged Draco¡¯s words and followed him into the final zone. They rushed towards the center, building momentum as they went.


    Fruity noticed their advance and rose to its feet from its resting position. Taking a quick stretch, one could almost hear it say ¡¯it¡¯s Wednesday my dudes, let¡¯s get this bread¡¯.


    rent was the first to arrive, and he immediately opened the battlefield with a fireball. Fruity gazed at the fiery projectile with a cid look and pped hisrge wings lightly.


    The fireball that was hurtling over with the intent to incinerate was dispersed by the wind from Fruity¡¯s wings. Azy p from him rendered rent¡¯s basic skill useless!


    rent frowned but wasn¡¯t bothered. If one of his fireballs would be enough to harm a Rank 2 Captain then the entity could only be a fraud. He then swooped back and waited for Qiong Qi as well as Draco to arrive.


    Fruity did not seem to possess any intent to pursue him. It was almost like he was saying ¡¯hurry up and gather your boys so we can end this¡¯.


    Qiong Qi reached before Draco, not because he was faster, but because Draco was still pondering how best to proceed. He didn¡¯t want to give this boss a chance to defeat them, so he was contemting entering one of his true forms, specifically which one he should use.


    Qiong Qi arrived and roared at Fruity, which captured the bat¡¯s attention. His previouslyzy demeanor shifted as he sensed a dangerous and almost inexhaustible life force from Qiong Qi.


    However, he was shocked to find that Qiong Qi only had a high life force, but very weak strength, even lower than most of the monsters in the Orchard.


    This sparked Fruity¡¯s greed. He felt that consuming Qiong Qi could bring him to the next Rank or even higher, so he immediately entered attack mode.


    In truth, this was the reason why most monsters so far had immediately challenged Qiong Qi. It wasn¡¯t because his face alone was the best taunt skill or whatnot, but simply because he was like a beacon to them.


    It was like putting a treasury full of gold bars in front of a poor person. The only thing separating one from the endless gold was some thick iron bars. The person in this scenario did not have any tools to break it aside from their bare hands, but they would still try!


    Not to mention that there were no guards, or threats to worry them, so they could spend as much time as they wanted to try and shatter the bars!


    Qiong Qi began by using Lion¡¯s Roar when Fruity swiped at him. This stunned the bat for 3 seconds and his dangerous w stopped on its way to rend Qiong Qi apart.


    In this frame of time, rent wisely activated mepir at Fruity¡¯s location. mepir dealt 45% fire damage for 5 seconds, and this wouldbine well with Qiong Qi¡¯s stun.


    Draco wasn¡¯t idle. He used Angel¡¯s Blessing immediately, but frowned since Fruity only received a <Slowed> status. While slow was great, it wasn¡¯t something he expected.


    However, Fruity was a named boss, so status effects had a naturally harder time clinging onto him. Were it not for Draco¡¯s 100 points of Luck he might have gotten something worse or failed entirely.


    He took out Hawkeye and Phoenix Cry on reflex. He then used Bow Skill 10: Overlord Arrow!


    He pulled the string of Hawkeye so far back that the durability of the Legendary weapon dropped by an entire 1,000 points. One could see Draco clench his teeth from the strain of this, as a Legendary string being pulled this far was not something just anyone could do.


    It would be impossible without his Control optimizing his strength and his own enhanced body from his bloodline, as well as his stats. As it were, he was pushing the limit.


    After charging up like this for a few seconds, Draco pulled torrents of Worldly Energy into the arrow, making it glow with a blueish-green color. With how much he could pull, it would be enough for an impure low-grade Aether Crystal, which was valued at 50 tinum, though not many existed.


    Even Fruity noticed this and was rmed... but only slightly. He continued to focus on Qiong Qi, beating up the fellow brutally and trying to chomp him down.


    Draco released his shot, and the Phoenix Cry Arrow flew with a loud bang that caused cracks in the space of the Treasury. Its speed was faster than Luxia, and it instantly arrived at Fruity before the bat could even process a few thoughts.


    Draco had even activated the arrow¡¯s active skill, Vermilion Fire, just to buff the technique. It pierced through Fruity¡¯s head, which had been Draco¡¯s target and sank halfway before stopping.


    Just like with Sword Skill 359: Overcharge, Bow Skill 10: Overlord Arrow was the most powerful offensive active he had formted, and he had naturally used the Sword Skill as a foundation for it.


    It was a destructive technique that would harm anyone within range and even more so the target. When the arrow punctured Fruity¡¯s skull, time seemed to stop.


    All the .u.mted energy entered Fruity¡¯s skull, including the fire from the active skill. Draco, who was the only one who could move in this period of stopped time, called the arrow back.


    He smiled bitterly when he saw it lost 200,000 points of durability. Apparently, even Legendary items would not be able to handle such a destructive technique, especially since it was not a natural attribute of the arrow.


    Now, the arrow had less than 700,000 durability left. He had to be careful with how he used it in the future. However, he was more interested in seeing how powerful Overlord Arrow would bepared to Overcharge.


    Soon, the energy that entered Fruity¡¯s skull erupted, making time resume again. A magnificent explosion urred with Fruity as the source, and Draco quickly covered Fruity in a natureless mana shield.


    This was to contain the explosion and prevent the Divine trees from being harmed, though Draco was willing to bet his life that they wouldn¡¯t even suffer the slightest scratch.


    His mana shield was destroyed easily, and he spawned many more to cover the explosion and suppress it. It took almost 15 of these shields to contain it fully, and Draco was sweating heavily by the end of it due to the strain.


    It was like trying to block a pipe of high-pressure water with cardboard, only that the cardboard was his mind. Even his nose bled a little, but he wiped it away and focused.


    Soon, the dust settled and the results of the skill were visible. Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits when he saw that Fruity was still alive, even ring at him with hatred and fear.


    Half of its skull had been blown open, disying some charred parts of its brain. Its body also had many burn marks and it looked like someone who had survived a petroleum explosion.


    What shocked Draco though, was the amount of damage dealt.


    It was only 1,200,000!

 Chapter 299 - The Orchard 10 - Boss Fight

    <h4>Chapter 299 - The Orchard 10 - Boss Fight</h4>


    ?Name: Fruity ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 90


    HP: 4,300,000/5,500,000?


    Draco¡¯s expression became solemn immediately. Overlord Arrow contained immense explosive force and all of this had been transferred into Fruity¡¯s body, specifically its head.


    It was even coupled with the phoenix fire and had been suppressed into a small sphere around Fruity, concentrating the force and damage on it.


    Draco hadn¡¯t expected to one-shot a Rank 2 Captain in this Divine Treasury, but he had at least expected to see a damage value of around 4 million, with Fruity ending up severely crippled.


    However, he had dealt barely more than 25% of the damage he had estimated, which shocked him. Judging by its appearance and behavior, Fruity was not a tank monster, but a ranged/agile hybrid with average defense yet high mobility.


    What made Draco lose his cool slightly was the fact that the Sonic Wave had apparently dealt no damage. Fruity was a bat, so it wasn¡¯t too surprising that it¡¯d be immune to sonic attacks, but Draco had hoped the Legendary arrow would ignore that.


    Draco directly put away Hawkeye and Phoenix Cry. These two would be useless for this fight, and Draco decided to go all-out for this particr battle.


    If he continued to toy with Fruity by trying out other abilities like his swordsmanship, he would be hurting himself greatly. After all, Fruity was injured right now, so he wanted to capitalize on that.


    rent also saw the surprisingly ¡¯healthy¡¯ monster and used immtion on Fruity, specifically on its cranium. Immtion usually would only work on the torso of his targets, but with its skull cracked open, rent saw the chance to target it.


    Immtion dealt 75% fire damage over 3 seconds and had a 10-minute cooldown. As soon as the ability was cast, a ze appeared in Fruity¡¯s skull that made it screech in pain.


    What shocked the trio was that the screech was like a shockwave, and it blew all three of them back. Qiong Qi smashed into a tree and fell down weakly while rent hit a branch and broke a wing.


    Draco had been able to bnce himself thanks to his usually dormant skill, Foresight, which allowed him to sense danger 0.5 seconds before it happened. Thanks to Devil¡¯s Guile, it was now a 1-second warning, so he had some time to prepare.


    It wasn¡¯t like he could actually see the future. In fact, it was more like a sort of spider-sense, alerting him without explicitly stating the details.


    Draco had dug Dragorugio and Fragrach into the soil, utterly shocked to find that both swords had been barely able to dig deep. Truly, even the soil that supported Divine trees was special!


    After the shockwave ended, Draco rose to his feet and put away both his swords. He gazed at Qiong Qi, who climbed to his feet slowly and spat blood.


    The shockwave itself had dealt no damage, but hitting the Divine tree had hurt him greatly. With the speed of his knock-back, he had damaged his spine a little and had taken 200,000 damage... a first for Qiong Qi.


    Draco gazed at rent, who was slightly worse-off. His right wing was bent and swinging at a strange angle. He was wheezing with pain and his eyes were dazed. He had been sent into a <Shocked> status, which was like an evolved version of <Dazed>.


    Draco then gazed at Fruity, who had managed to put out the fire in its skull, and whimpered as it scratched its cranium. The rest of its brain was ckened and looked slightly shriveled.


    rent had dealt Fatal Damage with his attack, dealing another 900,000 damage to Fruity. However, Fruity pped its wings and grabbed a Divine Fruit.


    Before Draco could blink over and assault the fellow, since he predicted something would ur if it was allowed to do so, Fruity swallowed the fruit and turned to Draco.


    As if the fellow had be the incarnation of Local Lord, its wounds healed rapidly. It regained 1,000,000 HP back on the spot, bringing it to 4.4 million HP.


    What was worse was that all the external damage had been cleared, returning Fruity to its peakbat state. Even the <Slowed> status had been removed, and the only indication Fruity had been injured was its reduced HP as well as its seething killing intent.


    Draco sighed lightly and shook his head in regret. He gazed at the hundreds of Divine Fruits and understood. These were not meant for him, but for Fruity, to increase the difficulty of this fight.


    It had honestly baffled Draco. Even if the Orchard was on the outskirts of the Treasury, why was it so easy to move through its zones?


    If he had entered at Rank 2, which was the advised Rank, those Specialists and Sergeants would have taken him seconds to kill in the hundreds. How could they be considered a challenge?


    Of course, not every yer who reached Rank 2 could boast such efficiency. In fact, the higher the Rank, the harder the yers found it to fight enemies if they were the same Rank.


    Most grew by fighting lower-ranked and lower-leveled foes, .u.mting small experience slowly. As had been stated, Boundless was meant to be an obscenely grind-heavy.


    Unless you had unprecedented talent, you would have to fight and fight until you became a master ofbat, almost like it was created this way to train up yer¡¯sbat capability...


    Still, even if this was so, a Rank 2 yer who entered here would be able to clear these monsters easily, whether it had been Draco or not. Why was this so?


    Only the person who activated the Unique Quest could enter. That person would have to be qualified to receive the quest in the first ce.


    In essence, before one could even think about taking whatever Legendary or Divine fruits this Orchard harbored, one would have to perform a legendary feat so great that the AI would reward you with a Divine-grade Unique Quest.


    Draco had earned this by creating a Semi-Legendary unique potion with an overpowered effect, the Dragon¡¯s Blessing. What made this special enough to receive the Unique Quest he was currently on was that he had been at the Amateur Rank of Alchemy back then!


    Look at how ridiculous that was! Someone in the Amateur Rank would be barely struggling to evenprehend Common potions, which were meant for that grade! Jumping 4 bloody Ranks to make a potion like that - and one that was infinitely close to being Legendary at that - should be impossible!


    Assuming one had that kind of talent, should they enter here at Rank 2, these monsters would theoretically be a piece of cake if they devoted enough time.


    Sweeping through the areas with Epic fruits would be disgustingly easy while the Legendary ones would be slightly hard. However, Fruity existed in an area with almost a hundred Divine Fruits.


    Even if one couldn¡¯t take away the trees, the fruits alone were more than enough to shatter the bnce of the material ne where anything Divine could cause bloody storms!


    Who knew what effects these fruits had? Even Draco had no f.u.c.k.i.n.g clue whatsoever, he just knew it would be transcendent.


    Fruity would be hard to fight, sure, but not impossible. With more than 5 million HP, the one who got this quest could theoretically kill him after some strenuous effort.


    And then, a yer would have ess to 100 Divine Fruits...


    Hah, what a joke!


    This was why Draco had been contemting using his true forms. He had understood from the get-go that it would not be as simple as it looked, so he had used Overlord Arrow from the very onset.


    Unfortunately, it was not enough. Draco would have to one-shot or cripple Fruity somehow in order to prevent him from regaining health by consuming a Divine Fruit.


    The pressure here was two-fold. The first was that Draco had to damage Fruity while being conscious of the bat¡¯s attempt to grab a fruit. This would be very hard.


    The second was that if he wanted any fruits for himself, he would have to kill Fruity quickly. One fruit consumed by the bat was one less he could im for himself.


    He had no expectations of the system being so nice as to make it so that Fruity would drop every fruit he had consumed during the fight as loot.


    Draco decided to stop wasting time. His pointless deliberation would only drag things out. If he was unsure which form to use, he would just pick one at random!


    Draco selected one of the three forms and activated it. His whole body shook as his form morphed into the choice he made.


    His height remained the same, but his body became slimmer and more feminine. His eyes softened and his white hair returned to its natural ck color. His eyes also changed from red to ck, like the abyss.


    His armor shifted like a puzzle being moved about, turning into a ck armor that looked like something a supersoldier from a sci-fi world would wear. It disyed his tight abs and streamlined form.


    Now, gazing at Draco was as disgusting as gazing at Cobra. Many women and some... ¡¯adventurous¡¯... men would be extremely interested, while arge majority would flee.


    Tworge ck wings emerged from his back, pping slightly. They were wide and thick, like those of a giant bird.


    After the transformation came to an end, Draco checked his notifications from the system.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have transformed into your True Devil form. This is a fundamental change and your attributes, as well as your skills, have been swapped for racial ones only. Please check your status page for the changes.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your ss has been detected to be Divine. Attributes will not be re-allocated, but additional attributes will be applied for the duration of the transformation. Your equipment and ss skills are blocked, but Devil racial skills can be used in your True Form.?


    Draco¡¯s eyes glowed. He felt the endless power coursing through him, especially with how his mind felt clearer and sharper. His Control was no longer needed, he could directly create a domain that enveloped this whole zone with ease.


    Draco opened his status page and inspected the changes deeply.


    ? Name: Draco - Rank 1 Dark Archangel


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100


    Int: 500


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 200


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Supreme Charm, Mind Sunder, Mind Explosion, Devil Minions, Endless Mirage.


    Non-Combat Skills: Devil¡¯s Guile (Rank 1), Supreme Telekinesis, Supreme Psychometry, Supreme Apportation, Supreme Transvection, Supreme Telesthesia.?


    ?Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted) ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a chosen debuff to every enemy within an Area Zone. Cannot be dispelled.


    Duration: Same as transformation


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Mind st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of mental energy that stuns every single target in an Area Zone and deals 1,000% mental damage.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Supreme Charm ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force any target within your Rank to obey yourmands unconditionally.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Mind Sunder ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Split the mind of a chosen target into two, forcing each side to fight the other.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Mind Explosion ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Explode a target¡¯s mind, scattering their consciousness.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Devil Minions ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Summon the aspects of Devilkind to ughter your enemies.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Endless Mirage ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Submerge any enemy with a weaker mind into a never-ending illusion.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Supreme Telekinesis ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Control the world with your mind.?


    ?Supreme Psychometry ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Control emotions with your mind.?


    ?Supreme Apportation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Travel the world with your mind.?


    ?Supreme Transvection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Control your body with your mind.?


    ?Supreme Telesthesia ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Sense the world with your mind.?


    Draco¡¯s lips curled upwards. His mental power had soared to heights even he could not begin to fathom or understand. Even the system was vague with the descriptions, being very general about what he could do now.


    It was sad that this transformation onlysted 30 seconds. As such, most of his skills would onlyst 30 seconds as well.


    However... with the kind of power Draco had, 30 seconds began to feel like too much time.


    As Fruity trembled in fear from Draco¡¯s sudden change, he looked at the bat and his eyes began to glow with an ominous blue light.

 Chapter 300 - The Orchard 11 - Devil Form

    <h4>Chapter 300 - The Orchard 11 - Devil Form</h4>


    Draco used Supreme Telesthesia to spread his awareness over the whole Area Zone, but then retracted it to the area around himself and Fruity. This condensed the ¡¯domain¡¯ greatly, increasing its potency.


    In fact, one might even be able to see a light-blue fog in the vicinity, which was the physical manifestation of Draco¡¯s increased mental force.


    Fruity shrieked and pped his wings, trying to shift the melee battle into a ranged one by taking to the air.


    "Get down here, mongrel!"


    Draco didn¡¯t give the giant bat the chance, as he grabbed its body with Supreme Telekinesis and dragged it back down. Fruity mmed into the ground and whimpered in pain.


    It immediately used one of its skills Summon Lieutenants!


    ?Summon Lieutenants ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Call forth all monsters in an Area Zone below your Rank to aid you.


    Cooldown: None?


    This was a skill that would punish yers who tried to cut corners. Not everyone would have the time and skill to systematically clear out every zone in the Orchard.


    After all, there were many other areas to explore, each one with their own difficulties and monsters. With a 1-year time-limit, who could afford to waste upwards of a week on just the Orchard?


    Most yers would reason that it was better to clear out the zones in a linear manner, making a beeline for the final zone. Once they killed the boss, they could probably scare the other monsters away.


    If that didn¡¯t work, they could just take the Divine Fruits and ignore the lower quality ones. It really depended on the yer in question. This skill was designed to chasten any such smartass.


    Fruity waited to hear the roars of the monstersing to its aid. Even if they were just a few, it didn¡¯t expect them to deal with Draco. It just needed to upy him long enough for it to create distance between itself and Draco.


    However, all it saw was Draco¡¯s sneer, and its heart ran cold. Did these intruders... kill all the others? When Fruity thought of this, it realized that its current situation was really unfavorable.


    However, this realization wouldn¡¯t change anything. Fruity had enjoyed beating up Qiong Qi and flexing its prowess. Now, it was time to experience the other side of the journey towards nirvana.


    Draco¡¯s outline glowed with a strong blue color as he grabbed Fruity¡¯s body with his mind. Fruity¡¯s outline glowed a weaker blue, and it struggled to free itself.


    Draco frowned. Fruity¡¯s struggle did make it somewhat hard to toss him about like a toy, but it wasn¡¯t enough to prevent the bat from being punished.


    Draco didn¡¯t want to waste too much time. 3 seconds of his transformation had already passed. As such, he used Mind Sunder on Fruity in order to disrupt its futile resistance.


    The effect shocked Draco. Fruity immediately fell to the earth and screamed in pain, clutching its skull as it rolled about.


    -1,100,000!


    Mind Sunder forced Fruity¡¯s mind to split into two, giving it intense schizophrenia. What made things even more interesting was that each side fought the other for dominance.


    It was extremely disruptive and damaging, which was why Fruity was in such pain. It banged its head on the Divine Trees around, trying to remove the influence of the new mind.


    Ironically, bashing against the Divine Trees also .u.mted more damage, reducing its already lowered HP even further. Now, Fruity was left with less than 60% of its total HP, and this was continuously dropping as both minds battled brutally in its skull.


    Draco noticed that another 4 seconds had passed, so he sped things up by activating Mind Explosion!


    Mind Explosionbusted the mind of his target and scattered their consciousness, turning them into a semi-vegetable. The moment this struck Fruity, its struggle stopped and it slumped to the ground in stupidity.


    -1,500,000!


    Draco shook his head. Fruity was at level 90, meaning that there was a 40-level difference between them. This equated a stat suppression of 40%. Even with the Heart of the Woods offsetting it by 30%, there was still a 10% stat suppression.


    Then, there was the Rank suppression lowering his damage by 30% and increasing Fruity¡¯s defense by 30%. If all of this was removed, it meant Draco would have done around 3,750,000 damage with just one skill!


    No wonder the system limited his transformation to 30 seconds. With this power, he could even challenge a Rank 3 entity, but he would only be able to fight it equally.


    From Rank 1 to Rank 3 meant a 60% reduction in damage and defense, with the same inverse benefiting the enemy. If Draco were at Rank 1 level 50 and the enemy was even Rank 3 level 100, that was 50 levels of difference, meaning 50% stat suppression.


    At that point, his overwhelming stats from the Divine ss would be rendered useless. He would be no different from a normal yer at Rank 1, which meant he would have to Rank up first.


    Draco cast these thoughts aside. Fortunately, he had spent almost no time thinking this due to his mental faculties being increased. Less than a second had passed while he was daydreaming.


    Since he had more than 20 seconds left in his transformation, Draco was intrigued by his abilities. He wanted to test them out, so he used Supreme Psychometry on Fruity.


    Unfortunately, with its dispersed mind, Draco could only receive endless static. There was no longer any fear, anger, or pain. Just... emptiness.


    Draco rubbed his chin and used Mind st on Fruity. This skill would stun every target in an Area Zone and deal 1,000% mental damage. This was his most damaging skill in this form, so he wanted to see the numbers.


    A wave of blue light erupted from Draco, passing through everything like it was intangible. However, when it touched Fruity, it entered his brain.


    The result was that Fruity¡¯s head exploded, scattering its cerebral juices all over the ce. Draco prevented it from marring his precious trees as well as the fruits.


    -1,800,000!


    The sheer power of his Devil Form alone impressed him. He then spected that his Demon Form and Dragon Form might be even more broken.


    But to what extent... he would have to find out another time. He wouldn¡¯t use them unless necessary. Both of them promised to be extremely destructive and he didn¡¯t want to turn a ce into something like the Ruined ins of Deriam.


    Instead, his Devil Form was good for subtlety and clean battling. He began to like it greatly when he realized this fact.


    Fruity gave him 3,907% experience, which was crazy. It alone gave more than killing almost a hundred Sergeant Rank monsters. It could be because Fruity had been a named boss, as well as a Captain Rank, or it could be due to the immense difficulty of killing it.


    Fruity dropped some money and loot, which Draco collected into one of his Bags of Holding. This one was almost full after all the loot from the monsters he had in so far, but there was just a little more space to fill.


    What pleased Draco was that he didn¡¯t have to manually collect the loot. He just used his Supreme Telekinesis to grab it all and shove it into the Bag of Holding.


    Not only that, but his Supreme Telesthesia allowed him to identify each and every item at the same time without having to look. It also allowed his enhanced mind to count all the money with ease.


    All-in-all, Draco was pleased with this form. He spent the rest of the time testing the other abilities like Supreme Transvection and Supreme Apportation.


    Supreme Transvection allowed him to control his own body with his mind, allowing him to levitate or fly. It was a well-known ability, and it made his outline glow blue.


    It kinda reminded Draco of that popr loli female character from that series with a bald guy who could kill everything with a single punch.


    This seemed kinda redundant since he had wings, but Draco was intrigued to find that both could be merged. In essence, he would use his wings to fly, and his Supreme Transvection would be like activating aerial nitrous, boosting his speed greatly.


    Supreme Apportation was essentially a blink skill, but for psychics. Draco¡¯s range was far shorter than his Ultra-Long-Distance version from the Herald¡¯s Cloak, but the tradeoff was that it had no cooldown.


    In essence, Draco could teleport almost infinitely within his range, meaning that it would be impossible to hit him while in this form unless one had foresight or a mind that could calcte where he¡¯d be before he was there himself.


    As for the Devil Minions skill, it basically summoned the lesser aspects of Devilkind. In other words, the 50 statues that had been behind the Dark Angel statue from the Ascension Ceremony.


    A subus, incubus, broker, and all other archetypes for Devils were included. They were all intelligent, and immediately questioned Draco of his will, getting to one knee before their Supreme.


    Draco rubbed his chin and told them to gather all the Epic and Legendary fruits they could with their power. He wanted to see if he could use them like Roma¡¯s Witch ves - which Draco wished he had right now - and they proved him right.


    Before his transformation psed, all remaining fruits in the orchard were presented to him, and Draco picked a Divine one out. While he held it, his body morphed back into its natural form easily, with white hair, red eyes, and impressive scale-style ck armor.


    He inspected the Divine Fruit to see what benefits it hadpared to the Epic and Legendary ones he had eaten and inspected before.


    ?Fruit of the Orchard ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (30% effectiveness)


    Effect: Strengthen the life force and talent of one person greatly. Useless on individuals with Divine traits.?


    Draco was stunned. To strengthen life force and increase talent? Wasn¡¯t that the same as giving a person a bucketload of free HP and stat points?


    Holy shit!


    As a reincarnator, Draco knew how hard it was to increase HP. In this life, he had many things that boosted his HP like his equipment and his bloodline, but in the previous timeline, only stats could help most yers.


    And in 99% of the cases, stats could only be increased via leveling. After all, the Legendary potion he cooed out of Richmond back then had crippled a yer¡¯s ount because many top NPC forces wanted it and he was dragged into a storm.


    His Divine ss was overpowered not just because of the skills, but the raw stats it provided him. Right now, it seemed great, but calling it just ¡¯great¡¯ was a vast understatement.


    The benefits of his ss would show itself at the higher Ranks.


    In that very same manner, this Divine Fruit would be meh to Rank 1 yers or NPCs, but to those at the higher Ranks, they would do anything for this.


    Except for the Titled Gods of course. As they possessed Divine energy - albeit only an iota - they would be immune to its effects.


    If this Divine Fruit could bebined into a juice with the Epic and Legendary ones supporting it, the effects could skyrocket to crazy levels!


    Draco looked forward to the day when he could raise his various Tradeskills to the God rank. However, he would need to jump over Grandmaster, and that was the real challenge.


    Draco put away the Divine Fruits forter. He guessed that with his Divine ss, it was more than likely that he would be immune to them. Even though he might be wrong, he was not willing to waste a Divine Fruit to find out.


    While he could acquire the trees, it would be utterly imbecilic to expect it to rear fruits in a short amount of time, and with only average care. For all Draco knew, just maintaining these trees when taken out of the Treasury could drain Umbra¡¯s resources threefold.


    Not to mention he nned to snatch away every other resource zone he came across.


    He would have to tell Eva to find or groom at least one of their yers to at least a Master Rank Farmer.


    Speaking of taking away the trees though, Draco pulled out an Advanced Spatial Creation Device and ced it down. He pressed the button in the center and waited for the magic to ur.

 Chapter 301 - The Orchard 12 - End

    <h4>Chapter 301 - The Orchard 12 - End</h4>


    The Advanced Spatial Creation Device emitted a purplish miasma that spread over the area slowly, like a fog rising. This fog spread to cover trees andnd alike, pervading everything except Draco and his two allies.


    As for them, rent had popped an Angel¡¯s Kiss potion that Draco gave him, healing his broken wing and removing the damage done to him. He rose to his feet and gingerly tested his wings before sighing.


    To think a True Dragon like him would be severely damaged by a mere fruit bat. If the Dragons of old were to know this, they would disown him immediately.


    As for Qiong Qi, the damage dealt to him was far weaker, but not any less debilitating. His back had hit the Divine Tree, and the bark of it was able to ignore the defense of whatever entity below Divinity.


    Even Richmond would have been hurt by it, much less Qiong Qi who had been an early-stage Rank 7 entity. His spine was slightly bent, but he was able to regenerate back to normal in the time it took Draco to kill Fruity and set up the Advanced Spatial Creation Device.


    After being schooled, both of them silently came to Draco¡¯s side to watch the ¡¯capturing¡¯ of this orchard. What surprised them though, was that it seemed to be going on unimpeded.


    Even Draco was slightly surprised by this. He honestly expected it to be suppressed, as the space here was far stronger. Not to mention that there were Origin Energy particles in the area, so how could this miasma spread easily?


    However, Draco was forgetting one thing. This treasury was an artificial small world made by the Refinement God to keep his items as well as his heritage.


    The world his Advanced Spatial Creation Devices tried to create was a natural super mini small world with the ability to grow. Origin Energy was a fundamental essence of the world, the most basic and condensed form of energy in the universe.


    Or, one could say it was the most natural energy in the world. Divine, Aetheric, Worldly, and co were just distilled energies based on Origin Energy.


    Destruction, Creation, Abyssal, Demonic and co were mutated energies that were branches of distilled Origin Energy with unique characteristics.


    Long story short, everything could trace its roots back to Origin Energy. Just as Worldly Energy could be converted up to Aetheric Energy, Aetheric Energy could be converted up to Divine Energy.


    Following that same logic, Divine Energy could theoretically be converted up to Origin Energy. This was how Semi-Origin Gods were born.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t obvious enough, the conversion rates were horrendous. Worldly Energy to Aetheric was the easiest, but even there, it was so hard to do on one¡¯s own that only the natural metabolism of Dragons was able to streamline the process.


    As for Aetheric Energy to Divine Energy, no other being but Dragons could do it. They had a secret technique that only the most promising talents in the Ancestral City could ess if they proved enough of their talent.


    Could this be why Dragons had so many True Gods? Maybe.


    As for converting Divine Energy to Origin Energy? Hehe, good luck. It had the worst conversion rate of them all, as the way to be a Semi-Origin God was to spend millennia stocking up Divine Energy painstakingly, then converting it all into a wisp of Origin Energy.


    That wisp would be kept like a treasure, used by the True God to enhance their body and soul thoroughly, like bathing in milk. This would raise their State of Being permanently and make it easier for more wisps to be created.


    As such, Origin Energy was no joke. For a device that used an Epic Rank Void stone and a mere top-grade crystal to be so effective in an area with it, Draco could not understand.


    However, this was all due to ignorance. When he had visited the Abyssal Trove, Draco was too excited about getting the Divine ss that he didn¡¯t browse the World Merchant properly.


    Otherwise, he would know that his device didn¡¯t even exist in the previous era. In the old era where Magic Engineers could even create Epic and Legendary magical devices, how could his device bebeled with question marks?


    Whenever something was quantified with question marks, it indicated that the system had never encountered something like this or never nned for something like this to actually ur.


    An example would be the Soul Bond passive skill with Roma.


    A natural super mini small world would not be rejected by the space of an artificial small world. Even the Origin Energy particles would be supportive of this expansion rather than against it, but Draco couldn¡¯t know this.


    No, the bastard attributed it to his own greatness.


    "Hahaha, unlike some weak p.u.s.s.y and useless lizard, This Prime canmand wind and cloud to do my bidding. Hahaha!"


    Draco¡¯s words were so cutting and full of mocking that rent and Qiong Qi could have sworn that they had taken damage. They both gripped their chests and rubbed it, as they felt their blood flow getting clogged due to anger.


    "If I did not set that bat¡¯s brain on fire, how could you have the chance to fool around and get lucky? I am the source of our victory." rent protested darkly.


    "If this Lion King did not attract the attention of that oversized bat, how could you even keep your dog life? Hmph!" Qiong Qi harrumphed unhappily.


    The two red at Draco, waiting for him to counter them. Once he did, they would diss him to death!


    Draco only nced at them briefly with a neutral expression and looked away. "The squeals of punching bags."


    F.U.C.K!


    rent and Qiong Qi lost their cool, then pounced on Draco. They had already tolerated enough, if they didn¡¯t maul him, he might think they were individuals who could be abused!


    Draco saw his Combat Pet and Mount attacking him, then sneered. Making sure to copy rent¡¯s demeanor from back then, he roared at them.


    "IMPUDENT!"


    "INSOLENT!"


    "IGNORANT!"


    "How dare you attack your master? After all I have done for you? After the hours I spent toiling day by day so I could feed you fellows while I went hungry? After I cut off my own leg to buy clothes for you? UNGRATEFUL!"


    Draco pointed at them imperially. "You, Little Qiqi, when I fought through an army of 100 million monsters to y their king so that you wouldn¡¯t be disgraced at your birthday party, how could you forget this?"


    "You, Little Puff-Puff, when I walked through a barren desert and rocky precipice just to get a single tulip for you to present to your first love, how could you forget this?"


    Qiong Qi and rent howled in anger. "GOD DAMN, HE¡¯S TOO SHAMELESS!!"


    Seeing that Draco¡¯s skin was too thick for them to even prate, they gave up their assault and fled with their tails in between their legs. Today, their horizons had been broadened, and they realized in terms of shamelessness, there was always a bigger fish.


    Draco cackled and ignored them. He only wasted time like this because having aedic skit with his buddies was better than mentally narrating the process of the conversion.


    At this point, the purple fog reached the end of the Area Zone, halting there like there existed a barrier. What startled Draco was that it looked like it could still expand, just that something was preventing it from doing so.


    Draco guessed that it was something like Armageddon. It had a limit to the area it could affect, which seemed to be an Area Zone of considerable size.


    This didn¡¯t bother him. After all, he originally thought he¡¯d have to use around 3 devices for this whole orchard. Finding out that one was more than enough was definitely good news.


    Soon, the purple fog spread upwards before covering the whole area like a perfect mist, up to the tops of the trees. Then, like a pair of scissors had been used, the Area Zone was ¡¯cut out¡¯ from the real world, leaving only a nd white space.


    To Draco, it was simply that he was suddenly standing in the orchard at one moment, and in the next, he was in a white expanse that measured the Area Zone perfectly. What had previously existed there had been sucked into the super mini small world that had just been created.


    Right now, this white space would be familiar to any gamer/beta tester or game developer from the old era. It was just like the fabled ¡¯untextured¡¯ parts of the map, which usually showed up due to bugs or poor hardware.


    What was interesting though, was the fact that this area was slowly being ¡¯refilled¡¯. From the edges of it, there was a steady restoration of its original state, just without the trees.


    It was been turned into a simr design as the ins that surrounded the Area Zone, merging with the non-demarcated area of the Treasury.


    However, in the center of this white space, was a condensed orb of ckness that shed and sparkled with energy. It hovered above the Advanced Spatial Creation Device, which then emitted a final spurt of whitish miasma that coated the orb.


    The orb then spun rapidly, like a beyde that had been ripped. After going through a myriad of colors and transformations, it finally settled down.


    Now, it gleamed with a transparent glow, like a highly polished crystal that was the size of a tennis ball. In it, one could see a panoramic view of the orchard within.


    This orb then remaining floating there, waiting for an owner to im it. Draco walked over to it calmly and took it in hand. It felt cool to the touch, and it felt like holding a normal tennis ball.


    If one didn¡¯t know any better, one might just think that it was some sort of toy. However, anyone who dared to think so would be missing out on a great treasure.


    The moment it entered his hands, the system gave some announcements.


    ?Congrattions on acquiring: Unowned Super Mini Small World


    Reward:


    Small world menu?


    Draco nodded and opened this new menu, wanting to see what it was all about.


    ?World Name: Unnamed


    Owner: None


    Tier: 0


    Worldly energy: 100%


    Aetheric energy: 85%


    Divine Energy: 2%


    Origin Energy: 0.0001%


    Indigenes: 0


    nts: 2,139


    Upgrades


    Permissions?


    Draco smacked his lips and decided to im this super mini small world for himself, as that was a given. When he chose to do so, a confirmation was ced in from of him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Take ownership of this super mini small world permanently. ept?


    Y/N ?


    Draco epted. Now that he had done this, unless he willingly transferred ownership, it would be impossible for another to im the small world from him traditionally.


    Oh, it could certainly be stolen or seized, but he would still nominally be the owner. However, if it was stolen, being the owner would mean little since one needed to have it on hand to shift about its settings.


    After doing this, Draco thought about what he should name the super mini small world. He could just name it The Orchard, but what if he encountered another orchard here and wanted to make off with it?


    As such, after careful deliberation and consideration, Draco decided to name it The Divine Orchard. It certainly wasn¡¯t a bad name, just not a really inspiring one either.


    Draco fiddled around with the menu and checked the upgrade out. There were clear objectives for him to fulfill to either increase the energy concentration or expand its size.


    When he saw the requirements though, Draco coughed and closed the menu quickly. He was thankful that he had no interest in expanding The Divine Orchard, otherwise, he would have to pay a serious price.


    This was just going from super mini small world to a mini small world, yet it was so steep. He could only imagine what it would cost to go to a small world.

 Chapter 302 - Clearing out Shuros Shop 2

    <h4>Chapter 302 - Clearing out Shuro''s Shop 2</h4>


    Eva appeared in the Rank 7 Castle with Hikari, Zaine, and Roma, as well as the kids. The posse of beauties were weed by Darnia and some maids, who quickly settled them in.


    Eva spent some time making sure everything about the Castle¡¯s operations was running smoothly before walking through the hallways on her own.


    Her destination was the single most valuable location in this Rank 7 Castle, which was undoubtedly Shuro¡¯s Shop. More than 3 months had passed since Draco came here to clear out his wares.


    The fellow stated that he would return after 90 days, which Eva obviously understood as the shop having a 90-day cooldown. Now, it was time to see what goodies the fellow had managed to acquire this time.


    She stopped by a small stall set into the wall of the hallway. In a fancy castle like this, a shop this small looked no better than some roadside kiosk, yet it was the most valuable part of this castle.


    At the counter stood a tall Asiatic man who wore a wide samurai hat, with a ck mask that covered every part of his face except his light red eyes. He had a tight ck Japanese hakama on, with a long katana at his hip.


    Quite frankly, Shuro looked like some final boss from an anime, and his demeanor certainly fit the bill. Eva did have to admit that he looked cool, but that was about it.


    Eva only came here because she knew Draco, he was so busy with his progress that he probably forgot to clear out Shuro before going. Since she was here, she would do the same in his stead, otherwise Draco would feel regret.


    "Greetings, Lady Eva." Shuro greeted with a sharp sh of his eyes. Since Eva was currently moving about with her hood down, Shuro got to see what she looked like. He had to admit, she was on the level of a goddess.


    ... Except for that frown on her face that made it seem like the world itself irritated her. It made her unapproachable, not that Shuro considered approaching her. Still, no one would pretend to ignore beauty or not be moved by it.


    What simply separated quality from chaff was how those who gazed upon beauty reacted to it. Some would lose their minds and resort to any means to acquire such a beauty, while some would just enjoy looking, but not touch.


    "Open your shop." Eva said casually. She was unlike Draco, who might waste time chatting. Eva¡¯s words were few and far between, which made her seem even more mystical.


    If Draco were here, he would probably pat her shoulder and shout ¡¯everyone, look! It¡¯s a jade beauty!¡¯ which would naturally break Eva¡¯sposure.


    Shuro acknowledged her words and disyed his item list, but not before giving his traditional archaic NPC vendor lines.


    "Looking to protect yourself? Or deal some damage?"


    ?Portable Portal ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to create a portal that connects two locations together for 1 hour, regardless of distance.


    Price: 50,000 tinum?


    ?Star Storm ¨C Large-scale active spell


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Open the heavens and let them rain down their wrath upon the world. Deals 5,000% Gravity damage to an Area Zone.


    Note: ss locked to Gravimancer.


    Note: Full Gravity Mastery required.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 month.


    Price: 500,000?


    ?Floating Carriage Blueprint ¨C Design


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to learn how to craft the floating carriage transportation device.


    Price: 90,000 tinum?


    ?Divine Architect ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to craft buildings of pinnacle greatness and design.


    Price: 400,000 tinum?


    ?Divine Farmer ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to raise exotic and powerful crops.


    Price: 300,000 tinum?


    ?Sage ¨C Legendary Quest Scroll


    Effect: Provide one with the "Sage" ss change quest.


    Price: 30,000 tinum?


    ?Trainer ¨C Legendary Quest Scroll


    Effect: Provide one with the "Trainer" ss change quest.


    Price: 30,000 tinum?


    ?Hassassin ¨C Legendary Quest Scroll


    Effect: Provide one with the "Hassassin" ss change quest.


    Price: 30,000 tinum?


    ?Seed of Yggdrasil ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects: This is the World Tree, able to connect multiple worlds together when nted in one realm.


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Pandora¡¯s Box ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Metronome: Depending on the user¡¯s luck, their auto-attack will manifest random effects.


    Passive 2 ¨C A Little Hope: Depending on the user¡¯s luck, destiny might grant them a second way out in fatal situations.


    Active 1 ¨C Lucky Draw: Depending on the user¡¯s luck, one random active skill of any type would be used. Cooldown: 1 minute.


    Description: This is a box that was never meant to be opened, but was yet unsealed by little Pandora. After releasing its contents, it now manifests random abilities depending on the luck of the wielder.


    Price: 750,000 tinum?


    Eva pursed her lips. She had no real reaction to any of these items, as she was not a lootwhore like Draco, Loving Aunt, or Rina. Still, she had to admit that this line-up was potent.


    The Portable Portal was the best device for army mobilization. Just gather your troops in your rally and then open the portal after connecting two locations.


    Vo!


    Literal fast travel. In a Western Fantasy world were army mobilization involved logistical nightmares, this was certainly enough to make anymander go crazy.


    Eva nned to give that to Deployed Solider. Vita City State was nning some military expeditions to clear the Paradise Lands. Relying on those adventurers and mercenaries would take too long.


    Besides, it would be good training for them. Aside from that, the army would have to clear out some neighboring Field Zones that were unimed in order to expand their overall territory.


    As for Star Storm, it was something no one could ever hope to use anytime soon. Maybe Richmond, the Mage God, could use a technique like this with subjective magic, but lord knew he would be weak for a whole week afterward.


    This skill was a destructive one that was bordering on Semi-Divine. Not to mention the fact that Eva had never heard of a Gravimancer, or a gravity-magic focused ss.


    If a ss like that existed, it would probably be on the level of an Epic ss. It was the final skill of that ss, just like how Armageddon was for the Pyromancer ss.


    The Floating Carriage was a Magical Engineering blueprint. It was something that couldpletely re-structure the world¡¯s hierarchy, especially in the transportation sector.


    It would have the same effect as introducing cars in the renaissance era or flying cars in the modern era. However, since it was Legendary, Draco would not be able to craft it any time soon.


    Divine Architect was a Tradeskill that Eva found interesting. She wasn¡¯t surprised by it, as it made sense. If normal architects could make Rank 7 buildings, then why would they be so rare?


    It was a good thing Draco sourced the Tradeskill Association for that matter. Apart from probably the Diad family, no other power but those two would be able to provide such services.


    Divine Farmer, she also found interesting. The farmer ss was a crucial one, and with more updates that came, they would rise from being scorned to being VIPs.


    Eva wasn¡¯t sure what such a ss could yield for them at this time, but when she thought about Draco¡¯s Etz Chaim seedling, she felt like it might be useful if they wanted to raise precious ingredients in there.


    The Sage ss was a mage ss with interesting abilities. Eva couldn¡¯t tell what they were, but reading the quest description did give a few hints. Until a yer cleared it, she couldn¡¯t be sure about it though.


    The Trainer ss was a Tradeskill one, where a yer could teach any of their techniques to students, allowing them to slowly learn it as skills.


    This was vastly different from Scrivener. Scrivener was a cashcow that allowed one to mass-produce skills and sell them, allowing buyers to learn these skills instantly.


    Trainer though, allowed students to learn the technique bit by bit with system assisted guidance. Unfortunately, it had a fail rate and pass rate, meaning that not everyone could learn it in the end.


    However, once learned, a person could use it as a skill and - obviously - as a technique. Scrivener and Trainer had their pros and cons, which came in the form of their essence.


    Scrivener was a general Tradeskill while Trainer was a ss Tradeskill. The way these two different categories functioned in terms of utility and oue was vastly different.


    Hassassin though was an interesting ss. It was the most powerful Assassin ss in existence, the primogenitor of all assassin sses if you will.


    This was kinda obvious, since the name of the first-ever assassin was Hassassin, and the current name for the activity was derived from that.


    If it weren¡¯t for Draco discovering the ss Up procedures of the Rank 7 Guild Hall, Eva probably would have activated this quest for herself. With a possible Divine ss waiting for her though, she was less enthused to switch up.


    The Seed of Yggdrasil was an interesting item. If nted in a world, it would sprout and connect that world to other chosen worlds, forming a perfect connection where each connected world would form a part of a whole.


    This would mesh perfectly with the Etz Chaim seedling, allowing Draco to attach multiple small worlds that they discovered and took control of to his inner super mini small world that would sprout.


    Eva took out the Orb of Worlds and gazed at it with a cid expression. After having her residual trauma cleared by Zaine, it was unable to provoke such feelings from her anymore.


    Eva felt that their n to use the Orb of Worlds to invade and capture natural small worlds that were either hidden or locked would be perfect with this seed in hand.


    Eva put the Orb of Worlds away and focused on thest item, which was the reason why she pursed her lips like this. It was Pandora¡¯s Box, an unreliable item that required extreme luck.


    Items that required luck were the worst in the game. Apart from Luckmancers, no one else had the guts to use them, because they were simply too unpredictable.


    Even Luckmancers were hesitant to do so. After all, the way it was calcted was truly confusing. There was no metric provided, so it was like a dice roll.


    Even if one had 100 points of luck, they could still end up getting an ability that was harmful to the user. Of course, there was a chance they could randomly spawn something like Star Storm too.


    In a life and death battle, who was willing to bet their fate on this? If Fitter Cleric used this and activated an ability that debuffed all his allies like the corrupted Angel¡¯s Blessing, wouldn¡¯t he be beaten to death by his buddies?


    Still, the chance that it could manifest an OP ability was there. It could also manifest a useless ability or a harmful one, so it was literally up to chance, or more precisely, the RNG gods.


    Who knew, the user might even activate an ability like Dragon Form or something through chance, and that would certainly be a funny sight.


    Everything came to 3,180,000 tinum, which made Eva frown. After all, this would swallow all their remaining tinum, and she would even have to withdraw some money from the Guild¡¯s coffers to top up.


    Despite this, Eva still did so and purchased everything at once. Shuro nodded and spoke to Eva as she slowly left. "Thank you for your patronage."


    Eva was toozy to reply, and she eventually returned to the resting area for herself and the other women. After spending the night in the Rank 7 Castle and rxing with the kids, the four mothers left the castle the next day.


    From the Portal Center in Cario City, Riveting Night appeared with her posse of beauties, capturing the attention of every person here.


    Truly, such a lineup was beyond theprehension of a normal man. How could such women exist in this world, and even further, be together in one group?


    Before Riveting Night could head into the city, she heard a familiar voice call out to her.


    "Guild Leader, stop there please."

 Chapter 303 - The Three Pinnacles

    <h4>Chapter 303 - The Three Pinnacles</h4>


    Riveting Night turned to face the one who called her, and her expression became heavy. Of course, this was hidden from the view of others, but the three women with her were able to notice her change.


    In truth, Riveting Night had known this day woulde. In a very uncharacteristic manner, she had been avoiding it for the longest time because there were too many implications that came with it.


    However, what muste, wille. No matter how much you run from your problems, they would bide their time and bite you in the ass when you least expected it.


    This was such a situation for Riveting Night.


    The person who stopped her was a female, one around the same age as Riveting Night herself. She was quite short, being around the same height and stature as Sublime Notion.


    ... in essence, another loli. She was not as cute as Sublime, but more towards the pretty side. Her auburn hair was styled in a frilly manner, with each strand obeying its own rules.


    Her face was round, and she had brown eyes that seemed a bit dull. She had a small nose, and small, thin lips. She wore brown mage robs with a bit of style, which meant she paid money for it.


    After all, if every yer were to wear the traditional robes, they would look like students in uniform. Humans hated conforming to a standard, always wanting to stand out and identify themselves from others.


    Beside her stood two other women. The one on the left was a normal woman with soft features, resembling a woman of high society. She had blond hair and blue eyes; a famousbination of nobility due to eugenics.


    She had a light and warm smile as well as a chest that was almost at the level of Sublime and Loving Aunt. The loli, of course, was t throughout.


    She also wore simr attire to Sublime, a white cleric¡¯s robe, but hers had a mixture of blue and red adornments. She held a wooden staff in hand.


    The final woman on the right was a tall female with a very lightly tanned skin. Her eyes were shaped like ttened tr.a.p.ezoids and her brows were narrow. She looked very dangerous and violent, and her hazel eyes did not help one feel anyfort.


    She had red hair tied into a warrior¡¯s ponytail, just like Diana from the War Maniac Pavilion. Her face was oval-shaped and her figure was extremely fit.


    Her lips were slightly thick and possessed a sharp red color, simr to Rina, Zaine, and Eva, making one wonder how they might taste. Her chest was great and her backside was even better, all of this disyed by her battle attire¡¯s looseness.


    She wore a red crop bra for exercise, as well as ck leggings which would look perfect in a gym. On her feet were boots that would certainly deal extra damage when connecting with her foes, and she wore semi-metallic gauntlets as well.


    Just like Zaine had been - or wanted to be - she had a Fighter ss. The loli seemed to have a Mage ss while the ¡¯Young Mistress¡¯ had a Cleric one.


    Riveting Night remembered them, of course she did. How could she forget?


    Hera, Keira, and Lucia. The loli was Hera, the tanned fighter was Keira and the elegant beauty was Lucia.


    They formed the Three Pinnacles of Darkrow. They were to Darkrow what the Five Generals had been to Hellscape. These three women managed to hold off five simrly skilled fighters thanks to their co-operation.


    Keira, the Killer Queen.


    Lucia, the Gentle Light.


    Hera, the Great Caster.


    These had been their titles, just as Uno was the Godless Pdin, Kiran was the Dark Monk, etc. Their prowess was something that 15 years in Boundless refined to perfection.


    Even when Riveting Night had been defeated, they had been undefeated. The best the Five Generals could do back then was hold them off, which was Draco¡¯s n anyway.


    Then came Sword Skill 359: Overcharge and when it failed, the miraculous Sword Skill 360: Counter Kill.


    The rest was history.


    Now, they had appeared before Riveting Night in this life. She did not know how to face them, which was why she had been avoiding them.


    "I¡¯m not your Guild leader anymore. That should be obvious." Riveting Night answered bluntly.


    Hera was stunned by Riveting Night¡¯s reply. She was normally cool and indifferent sure, but never to them. Just like Sublime Notion, they were her close friends even in reality and had even seen her true face.


    Even the evil-looking Keira seemed pained, while Lucia bit her lips. Hera¡¯s eyes drooped and the mood seemed to fall. All the bystanders seemed to be watching this strange reunion silently, like some drama.


    Hikari had a worried expression on her face, while Zaine was eyeing the three women carefully, using her Telesthesia-boosted Psychometry to get a handle on their emotions, as well as how to resolve this situation.


    Roma was simultaneously confused and curious about what was going on. As for the children, they werepletely lost.


    Riveting Night frowned. Thest thing she wanted was a crowd when she was dealing with such a pivotal moment in her new life.


    She faced the bystanders as her ck eyes swirled with malice. Even though none could see her face, the ckness of her hood went from eerie to dangerous, making many feel fear.


    "SCRAM!"


    Riveting Night roared this at them, and many NPCs left straight away. They dared no show disrespect to Riveting Night as she was the second-in-charge of Vita City-State.


    Vita City-State was of paramount importance to all the powers in the world, and Sturgehaven kingdom especially so. If Riveting Night even killed a Minor Duke, the kingdom might be willing to look the other way, much less them.


    But that was only considering her power as a ruler. What was even more mind-numbing for them was her Heraldry.


    ... Riveting Night was the herald of a True God. Her status was the equivalent of an Empress in this world. If she even killed the direct line of the King of Sturgehaven, he could only swallow his anger and kowtow in thanks.


    The only ones who remained were those who were part of the various organizations or thought they could remain obscure. Yet when Riveting Night stared them down, they felt like their cloaking was useless.


    The rest of the NPCs left quickly. This also included more than 60% of yers, who were old yers that knew the terror of Riveting Night and Umbra. They were not willing to lose anything just because of this matter.


    Of course, many yers stayed behind. A good amount of them were new yers who only met Umbra through the First yer Auction, so while they were in awe of the Guild¡¯s wealth, talent and standing, they held no fear.


    They had not seen the Dragon-ying Event or watched the tumultuous First Guild War, otherwise, they would have fled long ago.


    The rest were yers who were arrogant, feeling like there was nothing she could do in Cario City. If this was Vita City-State, no one would dare, but in a main city of this Kingdom? Who did she think she was?


    As could be expected, yers could not see the details of her Heraldry, otherwise, things would have been much smoother.


    Riveting Night was toozy to argue with them. The only things these brainless idiots could talk about would require her to spend too many words on them.


    Instead, she just used the active skill of her Abyssal Ring.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Abyssal Pull: Open a wormhole to the abyss that swallows all enemies within range. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Note: The maximum suction range is 500 meters at Rank 1.


    Note: The maximum suction targets are 500 at Rank 1.?


    Naturally, she listed all the remaining yers as enemies, so when the ck wormhole opened up to swallow them in, they had a disbelieving expression on their faces.


    To attack them in the heart of the city, where the Portal Center was, did she have no fear? How could she do such a thing?


    After they were cleared, Riveting Night focused on the three women, the Three Pinnacles. Each of them showed no reaction to the removal of unnecessary viewers, only gazing at Riveting Night silently.


    They would have to be fools to not see the change. The Riveting Night standing before them was nothing like the one they remembered. The aura she gave off and the way she spoke were vastly different.


    That was a given though. The Riveting Night they remembered was the one from the original timeline, the one who was truly 21 years old and had never met Draco. Her personality and demeanor back then were more like a kuudere than a wicked and menacing person.


    The current Riveting Night was the one from the past timeline, who had gone through such a horrible tribtion and had her sanity destroyed due to her obsession.


    Even Sublime Notion had needed time to limate to Riveting Night¡¯s changes, much less these three.


    Riveting Night faced them and spoke once again. "Darkrow is a thing of my past, representing my feud with Draco. I want nothing to do with it anymore. I am now the vice-guildmaster of Umbra."


    Hera, Keira, and Lucia shared uncertain looks. What did she mean it was a representation of her feud with Draco? As far as they knew and had researched, the ill.u.s.trious leader of the number 1 guild was new to the gaming scene in a professional sense.


    When had he ever tangled with them? He had never been a leader or any significant member of any guild from the previous FIVR games before Boundless.


    Riveting Night was aware that her words would confuse them, but it didn¡¯t matter. She simply wanted to state her stance to them, if they understood the reason for it was another matter.


    Riveting Night had changed too much over the 15 in-game years of the previous timeline and the events of this one. The way she viewed these three had also changed greatly, but she didn¡¯t hate them.


    Hera and co were silent for a bit before Lucia stepped forward and spoke to Riveting Night in a light and almost singsong voice. "Are you leaving us?"


    This question was like a dagger that pierced Riveting Night¡¯s facade. Lucia wasn¡¯t asking if Riveting Night was leaving the guild, as she had made it clear.


    Lucia was asking if she was abandoning them, her three friends. This was a cutting and concise question, and Lucia, Hera, and Keira waited for Riveting Night¡¯s answer with bated breaths.


    Riveting Night was silent for a long while. She mulled over everything from the point of view of Draco¡¯s benefits as well as her own will. This formed a rift in her mind as they both shed.


    Zaine seemed to sense something and her eyes gleamed. She walked up to Riveting Night and tapped her on the shoulder.


    "Eva, there is no need to think too much. I can see that you have a history with them, something that existed before Draco, and might cause a rift between both parties if they are merged into your life."


    "You worry that by doing so, Draco might be harmed indirectly due to differing interests or old trauma simr to the one you showed me before?"


    Zaine suddenly smirked. "Eva, you¡¯re thinking too much."


    Riveting Night was interested in what Zaine was trying to say, as she knew Zaine had a great grasp of psychology and social scenarios. In fact, she was an unparalleled genius in this aspect.


    Anything she said would be very beneficial to resolving her current difficulty.


    Zaine continued. "Eva, you are Draco¡¯s soulmate, the other half of his equation. If you punish yourself by rejecting what your heart desires over his benefits or goals, he would feel much more pain than you."

 Chapter 304 - A New Divine Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 304 - A New Divine Weapon</h4>


    Rina was currently taking in the sight of the rapidly developing Vita City-State. Last time she had been here, the ce had only just been upgraded.


    Now, there were so many businesses and hotels around. Tradeskill masters of almost every single craft had at least 1 shop in the City-State, making it one of the best locations in the world.


    Heck, even the Diad family didn¡¯t have so many varied Tradeskill workers in their workshops. However, that was a given since the Diad family only epted top-tier talents in profitable Tradeskills, unlike Vita City-State where very few masters resided here, but many amateurs relied on the bonuses to raise the value of their craft.


    Not to mention that for the Diad family, those Tradeskill masters were part of their group fully. As for Vita City-State, their rtionship with the Tradeskill masters was of mutual benefit, though many ignorant people thought that Vita was losing out in this deal.


    Rina walked through the paved roads of Vita, which sort of resembled the roads in Italy and France¡¯s business districts. Carriages moved along as many transportation firms had many of their branches here.


    Rina could see a huge amount of traffic entering and leaving the Portal Center, but most of it was yers of Umbra. Not to mention the high price of Vita¡¯s powerful Portal Center, the strict measures taken for entry also limited the entry traffic.


    Rina herself had been stopped outside by some dark-skinned fellows who looked like Africans, and they only let her through after seeing her guild emblem. As a member of the Five Generals, she was only below the Vice-Guildmasters and the Guildmaster.


    Rina uncertainly walked to the plot she had selected for her own home back when Vita had still been a settlement. At that time, Draco and Riveting Night had allowed her and the other four to do so, but Rina saw many new residences in the area.


    No, what was more interesting was that the area with citizens and nobles was gated from the rest of the city. This directly created a serious ss barrier, separating residents and non-residents from the citizens of the state.


    A ss system was a cancerous tumor in any state, causing great rife and unhappiness to residents there. But in a game like Boundless, such matters meant dogshit.


    Especially when a state with benefits like Vita existed, then one could only grumble silently but ept it. Had many been in Draco¡¯s shoes, they would have done the same.


    The houses that had been constructed for citizens was a different ball-game from that which was constructed for residents outside the gates, as well as those of hotels.


    It was naturally impossible to buynd unless one was a citizen, and even bing a resident was hard from what Rina had investigated from the members of the Nshaw Tribe at the gates.


    Still, there was only so much she could glean from them in a short amount of time. As such, she wanted to check out her plot and then head to the Aether Hall for a quick de-briefing.


    Rina soon came upon her property and was surprised to see that it was untouched, just as she left it. She had never gotten down to having someone build something for her, but it seemed she would have to do so soon.


    She tapped her mesear staff against her temple, a tic she had slowly developed while she had been outpleting her task to level it up. She did this whenever she was pondering something.


    Rina decided to deal with this now. If she continually put it off, who knew when she would be able to get down to it?


    As such, she went back to the business district and searched around for a bit. She saw many signposts which had the names of various business. However, what she was looking for was the Tradeskill Association¡¯s branch.


    She soon found its location near the gated area, a prime location by all means. She meandered through the streets of Vita City-State, enjoying the l.u.s.tful gazes of men on her form.


    She still wore her ssic red robe that was tight enough to almost be a skinsuit. Her blood-red lips curled into a smirk and her sharp red eyes shed.


    With her good height, she was able to look most men eye to eye, which she was grateful for. It would be pretty ufortable to be short, as it would create a psychological feeling of inferiority.


    Rina reached the Tradeskill Association soon enough. Her steps did note to a stop as she entered therge building that had some mild human traffic going through it.


    Inside were styled halls with some significant grandeur, along with afortable lounge in the center. Various servants went around seeing to their guest¡¯s needs, giving it the air of a high-ss service building.


    At the back of the hall were various booths with workers at each counter, taking in the requests and whatnot of guests in an orderly fashion. It reminded Rina of a bureaucratic office, just posher.


    She directly headed to a counter to get her request sorted. There was a small line in front of her, as she obviously wasn¡¯t the first and certainly would not be thest to require services from the Tradeskill Association in this budding State.


    Practically everyone needed something done; new buildings, new tools, new items. Even though they could source it from other Tradeskill crafters in the business district, many preferred to rely on the trustworthy Tradeskill Association.


    This naturally had its own price, which many could not pay easily. An establishment like the Tradeskill Association would never run out of people wanting their services, so they had to create a certain standard with their pricing.


    It wasn¡¯t being pompous, but very basic business. Price usually equated to quality in the eyes of most customers, and many big spenders would not even deign to look at certain things unless a suitable price standard was set.


    "Hello madam, how can I help you?" A female worker at the counter asked Rina with a practiced smile.


    "I would like to have a residence constructed." Rina answered after thinking for a bit.


    The worker¡¯s eyes shed as she heard this. To construct a residence in this ill.u.s.trious city, one had to be - at least - a resident. Such a status was extremely rare, like a needle in a haystack.


    It didn¡¯t seem like Rina was a Rank 4 crafter orbatant, so could it be...?


    Even while she thought this, the worker never halted her duty for even a second. "Please fill out this form for me. Along with it is the list of styles you can choose for your residence."


    Saying this, she gave Rina a normal form as well as a pamphlet that was quite stylish. Truly, the Tradeskill Association spared no cost in order to make their service unique and mboyant.


    Rina nodded and filled in the form. She then carefully checked the pamphlet and saw hundreds of residence designs there. Shebed through them until she found one that she liked.


    It was simr to an expensive vi in a resort city, which fit Rina¡¯s taste. If she was going to live somewhere, it had to be one with the highest quality.


    After handing the form and her choice back to the worker, the woman read through it a gasped. Rina was building a residence in the core area! She was an Immortal Adventurer that was a part of the Umbra guild!


    The worker then processed the form quickly before turning to Rina again. "I¡¯ll need your guild emblem as well as the payment for the construction."


    Rina nodded and handed over her rainbow-colored guild emblem, asking a prudent question. "No problem. How much would it alle to?"


    The worker received the emblem and check the final price before assessing the emblem. "It wille to... it will... it..."


    She had been about to mention a truly heart-breaking price that would shatter Rina¡¯s will to live, but found her words halting as her mind quaked.


    "Erm... how much?" Rina asked with a raised brow.


    The worker gulped and shook her head slowly. "Nothing... it will cost nothing."


    Rina¡¯s expression showed surprise then understanding. "I guess core members get to have their residences built for free?"


    "That is exactly right, Lady Rina." The worker affirmed with a still cowed voice. She even thought to herself, ¡¯that is for core members, but you¡¯re a step above them. Shouldn¡¯t we pay you money to build your residence then?¡¯


    Rina nodded and waited for the processes to bepleted before taking her emblem as well as her leave. She fiddled with the emblem and considered it carefully.


    ¡¯It seems as if this emblem finally carries some weight around here, eh?¡¯ she mused silently.


    Rina felt emotional when she remembered that Umbra began with them and Draco. She had sent him a message back then when they first logged into this game, and he had taken them to go leveling.


    Their first act as a guild had been to brutalize one horny yer, toy with some bears, castrate an Ursa and then bully an undead to death.


    Rina sighed. Such good times. When could they even have the freedom to release stress by harming other lifeforms for their own pleasure?


    She pushed away these old longings and headed to the Aether Hall. Now that she was done with getting her new residence¡¯s - or better yet, vi¡¯s - construction, it was time to meet the other generals.


    Rina felt that she had been away for too long and certainly needed some time to get herself rxed and rested. She crossed the gates of the inner district and headed to the center of the city.


    This was where the marvelous Aether Hall resided, a magical building that looked like something crossed between sci-fi, steampunk, and cyberpunk.


    Even the various Rank 7 powers had been stunned and enraptured by it, much less Rina. She inspected it for a short while before entering the hall and meeting an energy lifeform that had the outline of Draco.


    "Greetings General L.u.s.ty Wench. Are you here to see Administrator Sublime?" Vitae asked formally.


    "Yes, please take me to her." Rina affirmed with a smile.


    "No problem, please follow closely." Vitae answered, leading her through the various halls of the building.


    Rina could only marvel when she saw how efficient the building was, as everything was automated. No need for servants or any unnecessary people, the building could do all that on its own.


    Rina was lead to the center of the Aether Hall, where arge office was open. Its interior was extremely aesthetic, with many bookshelves, a wide desk,fortable chairs, a mini-bar, mini-restaurant, and mini-lounge.


    At the desk sat Sublime Notion, who was poring over some doc.u.ments seriously. She didn¡¯t look tired on the surface, but she gave out an aura that seemed like she had seen the vicissitudes of life.


    ... Such an aura contrasted with Sublime¡¯s adorable and young physique, rendering Rina speechless.


    In the lounge sat the other four fellows. Cobra, Kiran, Uno, and Boyd were enjoying this rare break from work. They were busy managing the guild in Draco¡¯s and Eva¡¯s absence, reducing the load of Sublime¡¯s shoulders.


    Hearing that Rina had returned, they naturally came to check on her. When they saw her enter, they all greeted her enthusiastically.


    "Yo Bitch."


    "Dumb whore, you¡¯re back."


    "Howe you¡¯re not dead?"


    "... Vile woman, you dared to return."


    Rina¡¯s heart warmed when she heard their heartfelt greetings. These four fellows were her close brothers in their profession and in the game, so they were naturally very close.


    "Hehe, how can this Queen die? Did you bunch of clowns lose your v.i.r.g.i.nities yet? I heard that inactivity would make it fall off without you noticing." Rina teased evilly.


    The four of them grabbed their third legs to check and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come, quickly show us your weapon. I heard you upgraded it?" Boyd said with anticipation in his eyes.


    "Yep, that¡¯s right. Feast your eyes and see the results of my hard work over thest few months." Rina said proudly, disying the details of the upgraded mesear to them.


    ?mesear ¨C Staff


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Fire Divinity: While this Staff is equipped, any and all forms of fire magic can be used, regardless of the Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C me Subjugation: Gain 100% resistance to all forms of fire damage, absorbing damage dealt as health while reflecting it all back to the attacker. All forms of me in the world can be controlled by this weapon.


    Active 1 ¨C Ultra Supernova: Create a sun that deals 10,000% fire damage over a Continent Zone. Cast time: 1 day. Cooldown: 1 year.


    Description: Staff of the Fire God shme. It was damaged and cast down to the mortal realm during the War of the Gods. It has now been repaired and had reached its prime.?

 Chapter 305 - Catching Up

    <h4>Chapter 305 - Catching Up</h4>


    There was a long spell of silence in the room. The four fellows who inspected the details of this Divine weapon were frozen in their seats as their brains tried toprehend what they were seeing.


    Each of them had seen a Legendary item¡¯s effects before, so they were slightly hardened to such things, but seeing those of a Divine weapon made them lose faith in their strong wills.


    mesear was bad enough as a Legendary item, but as a Divine one, it was beyond unreasonable. The two passive skills were extremely concise but brutal.


    The first passive allowed Rina to use any and all forms of fire magic regardless of whatever limitations. So now, she could directly head to the Rank 7 Shop and use her plentiful UPs to buy all the Pyromancer skillbooks in existence.


    Not only that, but she could buy fire-based magic from other sses. For example, if Roma¡¯s Mystic Art ck me had a skillbook out there somewhere, Rina could use and learn it.


    This was the equivalent of giving a child the control rights to an interster warship. Assuming the child was to be amander of this ship in the future, this presented a pro and a con.


    The con was that the child would not have any training or expertise in how to manage an interster warship, ending up doing more harm than good in the long run. They had skipped the slow but steady rise in their profession that would havee in the future, giving them the skills to master their current power.


    The pro was that the child now skipped all those years it would have to waste climbing up thedder, gaining ultimate power and versatility at a young age. This would allow them to feel out these ultimate powers and slowly learn to incorporate each of them into their style, as opposed to learning it bit by bit.


    Rina was in this exact situation. She could learn any fire spell, even those she had no chance of ever using at this stage. For example, Armageddon had been learned by past Rina at Rank 4, but she could learn it now.


    She wouldn¡¯t have the expertise and training in fire magic that past Rina did, so her utility of such a spell would be really hazardous. This including spellcasting speed, mana efficiency, and most importantly, timing.


    But with continuous use from now, she could learn how to use it before she even reached Rank 2, giving her a plethora of means to attack her foespared to what she would have traditionally.


    The second passive allowed Rina to control any form of fire and... this was just insane. Previously, she could only control fire within her Rank, but now every form of fire would bend to her will.


    In essence, monsters that lived in fiery areas, were beings of fire, or used primarily fire magic, were now toys to Rina regardless of their Rank. Their own attacks could be stopped and used as a party trick for Rina to entertain herrades at any time.


    In fact, if the monsters were fire elementals, they would directly be her ves. Should Rina find a Rank 7 fire elemental, she could even capture and control it!


    This was what had these four fellows rendered dumb more than anything else this Divine staff possessed. The implications of this passive skill were too great for them to fathom, and probably even Rina didn¡¯t fully grasp what she was holding.


    This passive also made her immune to all forms of fire damage and the damage that should have been dealt to her would be absorbed as HP, while it would also be reflected to the attacker.


    So, if Rina wanted to kill an enemy who wasn¡¯t made of fire but used fire magic, all she had to do was stand there. Any fireballs or whatnot they tossed over would replenish her and kill them.


    Of course, if that enemy decided to stop using fire and decided to go melee or use water magic, she would be forced to stop her antics and fight for her life.


    The active skill of the staff also shocked them, but many found it to be normal. True Gods were iparable to every species in the main ne, so of course their basic attacks should be able to affect a whole Continent at once.


    In fact, these four fellows mused that the reason why the active skill had a cooldown of one year was because Rina was too weak to cast it quickly. In the hands of the Fire God shme, this skill could probably be spammed like an auto-attack.


    Then again, shme left it behind when receding into heaven, meaning it wasn¡¯t even that crucial to him. The staff was just a weapon that allowed him to utilize his powers well.


    At the end of the day, the source of the power was from him himself, so as long as he existed, many staffs like this could be made at his whim.


    Still, it was undeniable that this skill in the hand of a yer was a great boon. If Rina gathered every member or Umbra and used this skill, she could power-level them all through the multitude of kills she would get.


    10,000% fire damage from Rina would roughly be 2,000,000 damage, not counting the various resistances and defenses of her targets across the Continent.


    With this, every single Rank 1 monster would be killed. With the Rank and Level Suppression of Rank 2 monsters and above, she would only remove about 30% of their HP after calction.


    It was unlikely that she could kill even one at Rank 1. Her ss was a Common Pyromancer ss, so her stats were average. With the stat reduction from level suppression, even the weakest Rank 2 monster could tank her attack.


    With a 1-year cooldown, they would be able to recover long before Rina could even think about casting it once again.


    However, there was one big issue. Rina had a special title that she always kept equipped due to the fact that it was the only one she had, which gave her some pretty interesting abilities.


    ?Queen of Death ¨C Special Rank


    All damage +100%


    5% chance to reset all cooldowns when an enemy is killed


    500% damage during PVP?


    This title meant that Rina would actually do 4,000,000 damage not counting deductions, meaning she would put Rank 2 monsters at 30% HP remaining. Still not enough to kill them, and the cooldown would limit her.


    However, if she could just trigger that 5% chance to reset all cooldowns upon the death of an enemy, everything would change. It was a mere 5% chance, but it still existed.


    Once she recast the spell, she could kill every Rank 2 monster in the whole continent. Since her experience gain was 100% with amon ss, the kind of experience she would receive would end up being a string of numbers that could crash an old PC.


    If she formed a party with every member of Umbra and set their exp gain to equal share, there would still be enough that each member of Umbra would have millions of experience.


    They could upgrade whatever weapons they had, as well as Rank up through at least 2 Ranks without doing anything at the very least. Of course, millions of experience should theoretically send them to Rank 7 and beyond but... hehe.


    If Tradeskill experience had ranks and conversion values, how could the AI letbat experience go? Rank 1 experience gained would go through some conversion when being changed to Rank 2 experience and the same for Rank 3.


    By the time they reached Rank 3, it would have been emptied, hence why only two Ranks could be climbed. If it wasn¡¯t so, then why wouldn¡¯t yers from the past timeline who were trapped at Rank 6 take the risk to create new ounts and just stockpile experience at Rank 1?


    They could have their high-rank guild members power level them with the party set to equal share. With enough effort, they could surely save enough percentile experience to get them to Rank 7 in one-shot.


    Rina puffed out her impressive chest and arrogantly gazed upon the four fellows. "Bunch of losers,e and kowtow to This Queen. Then, I might allow you to hold my staff for two seconds."


    "Haha, Big Sis Rina, why so stingy? Let us y with it for a bit."


    "Hahaha, that¡¯s right! Why must there be so much thinking between fellow generals? Let us just hold it for a while."


    "Hmph, it¡¯s not like we can use it. What is there to fear?"


    "... Leave the staff and go."


    Boyd even reached his hand out to snatch it from her. This made Rina harrumph and jump back, putting her staff in her inventory quickly. If these fellows really took it from her, they would bully her for days until they gave it back.


    "Forget it, you louts. Anyway, update me on the goings-on of our guild. I heard there have been a lot of changes here since I was around?" Rina asked curiously.


    "That¡¯s right. Come and sit let us catch you up on the status of Umbra." Uno said as he gestured to a couch for her.


    Rina sat down and listened to each person¡¯s progress with the guild as well as Umbra as a whole, including the status of Vita City-State, the First yer Auction, Draco¡¯s new n, each of their residences and budding lineages, among others.


    Rina also had her DNA collected a while back. She just never had a chance to create her own lineage with NPCs or other members of Umbra so far because she was leveling up her staff.


    Now that she was back, she had to consider this as well. Boyd had already begun a family with Shani alone, and due to the sped-up gestation period thanks to Vita City-State, she had already birthed their first child in the game.


    She was also pregnant in the real world, so Shani had little time to raise her level. Boyd was currently working on exploration with the basic and advanced members of the guild, while also handling the filtration of talented serf yers.


    Uno had found some barbarian beauties to form his own harem. ording to him, trying to copte with them was no different from intense wrestling, so he was tied up with them often.


    They also had low fertility rates due to their tougher physiques and lower IQ, so he was still working on getting his family up and running. Currently, Uno was in charge of guild expansion.


    He frequently left with expert members of the guild to set up branches in other kingdoms and empires around the continent, but despite Umbra¡¯s resounding reputation, other yer guilds were putting up a strong fight, so he was stuck in a stalemate.


    Cobra had no harem per se because his sister Be lived with him. She directly chased out all of Cobra¡¯s boyfriends iming that she enough was good for him. This naturally infuriated him and he began ¡¯disciplining¡¯ his deranged sister.


    Unfortunately for Cobra, he had no idea that this was exactly what Be wanted. Cobra was in charge of the orientation and training of all new members from the second recruitment phase.


    Kiran also did not have time for women, but he had been spending a curious amount of time with Sublime Notion recently. It was Juno who continually berated her son for not giving her a granddaughter to dote on, which caused the stoic Kiran to have a headache.


    In order to appease his mother, he put on a front by concentrating his attention on Sublime Notion, but he had no interest in her. This allowed him some peace, as well as the ability to carry out his duty.


    Kiran was in charge of leading the core members on their dungeoneering and expeditions. He was tasked withpleting difficult Field Zones and dungeons to raise Umbra¡¯s reputation and farm des.


    -------------------------------------------------------


    Author¡¯s Note: As you may have noticed, the chapter upload rate had been all over the ce for the past 5 days.


    This was in part due to my seasonal writer¡¯s block (it tends toe at certain times for a short while) and the need to prepare chapters for the expanded priv.


    Theoretically, the release rate should be back to normal now, but my editor, Devils, is busy with some work he put off for the past few months and cannot skip any longer.


    He will be away for a few days to 2 weeks, so for this period, in order to minimize possible plot holes and inconsistencies, I will be releasing 1 chap per day.

 Chapter 306 - Ultimate Supernova

    <h4>Chapter 306 - Ultimate Supernova</h4>


    Rina was surprised by all the progress they had made so far. A lot had happened while she was away, and she felt a bittersweet feeling as she acknowledged this.


    "Hmm... I see. Are any of you about to Rank up?" Rina asked them.


    The four shared strange looks before staring at her. "Not yet. We hardly have enough time or means to gather huge amounts of experience. Although we are close, most of us still have five or so levels to go."


    Rina smirked. "I¡¯m already level 50. I just need to go through the procedures and I can Rank up!"


    The four fellows nodded their heads. It would truly have been bizarre for Rina to not be at the Rank cap with how efficient her experience farming waspared to any of them.


    Rina smiled when she saw their acknowledgment and made a suggestion. "Why don¡¯t we gather all the core members and take the Portal Center to another continent?"


    "While there, I can quickly use the active skill I possess to farm all the Rank 1 monsters on that continent, allowing all of us to take the Rank up procedures at the same time."


    The four fellows were startled by this suggestion, and Kiran inquired her reason for this. "Why so?"


    Rina leaned into her sofazily and exined her rationale. "Firstly, it would be counter-intuitive to use it in our home continent. Putting aside whatever strange effects the skill might have, it might harm Umbra in some way if something went wrong."


    "I would not like to be the one who ruined Draco¡¯s ns for the guild. So, if we do it on another continent, preferably one which is far away, we could pop in and out quickly."


    "Secondly, taking all of us to the Rank cap with some experience to spare would allow us to Rank up together."


    "Hehe, just imagine what would happen if all of the core members of Umbra became Rank 2 at the same time while the rest of the yerbase are struggling to reach level 40."


    "Our guild¡¯s reputation would soar once again, and those recalcitrant guilds who try to prevent our expansion would have to think twice."


    The four fellows listened to her reasoning and nodded. What Rina said was sound, showing that her time spent grinding had increased her calctive abilities, as well as her leadership abilities by a significant amount.


    At this time, Sublime Notion shuffled her papers and neatly aligned them on her desk. She then spoke lightly, "That is not a bad idea, I approve it as well. Let me send a notice to all core members. I have already selected a perfect continent for us to abuse- *cough* exploit."


    The Five Generals smiled when they heard Sublime¡¯s input. With her along, this meant that apart from Draco and Riveting Night, the topmost echelon of the guild would be heading out.


    As for the Tradeskill members, they were also included. After all, they had normal sses but focused on their Tradeskills. They didn¡¯t have pure Tradeskill sses like Merchant King or Trainer, so they could also earn experience throughbat.


    With Sublime sending the message out, it took a very short time for all the core members of Umbra to arrive here. There were now 21 people who qualified as core members of the guild, and all but one of them were online.


    Sublime Notion, Rina, Boyd, Cobra, Uno, Kiran, Rambunctious Buttlover, Dreary Traveler, Slim Fatty, Warm Spring, Silent Walker, Loving Aunt, Jada, Jade, Akainu, Sanji, Deployed Soldier, Money Lover, Happy Saint, Noble Writer, and Local Lord.


    Money Lover could not participate and Local Lord was offline. This left only 19 of the core members free to take on this task, and they set out pretty quickly as they all had things to do.


    They all paid to enter the starting town of the Vareas Penins. A single trip was 100 gold per person, but such money was a pittance for the current Umbra.


    When they re-appeared, they were in a humble town that was actually located on a small ind. This ind was surrounded by water on all sides, but what made things interesting was the fact that it was part of an archipgo.


    This was Vareas Penins. It had many small inds surrounding its territory, with onerge maind in the center.


    yers who started here focused on maritime exploits, though they had very little progress. There was a reason why even at Rank 6, Umbra and co didn¡¯t bother much with maritime.


    It was simply too hard and too uncertain. If one focused on it a little, they could quickly make so much gold from the abundant resources in the sea, but they could lose everything at the very next moment to the treacherous waters.


    There were few guilds who remained on this ind. Only about 0.2% of the yerbase resided here, and it was mostly those who were seamen in the real world, or those who lived in ind countries like Madagascar and co.


    The starting town they appeared in had a few yers about, but most of them were not close to where Sublime and co stood. As such, they were easily able to go unnoticed for a short while.


    Rina raised her staff and prepared to cast Ultimate Supernova, but Sublime stopped her. "Wait, let me make some preparations."


    The other guild members were surprised by Sublime¡¯s words. What did she want to prepare exactly?


    Sublime just smiled and redeemed 19 scrolls from the Guild Shop. As for UPs, Sublime had an unlimited amount, but that was due to her rtionship with Riveting Night.


    Even though it all came to a whopping 950 UPs - which was 950 gold - it made almost no difference to Sublime. However, she started sharing out the scrolls she redeemed to the other members, who inspected it quickly.


    ?Double Experience Scroll ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allbat and Tradeskill experience earned in the next 24 hours is doubled.?


    This startled the core members, but they eventually smiled wryly. This item would have normal yers go mad, not only from its price, but its utility. After all, even Vita City-State only gave up to a 70% boost after 24-hour .u.mtion.


    In essence, one needed to stay in Vita City-State for 24 hours to get the 70% experience boost, but this one scroll gave 100% exp boost for a whole 24 hours.


    It wasn¡¯t that Vita City-State was inferior, it was that Vita was not made or constructed for this specific purpose. Just having that boost alone made the City-State slightly better, as it was free.


    This Epic scroll would cost around 5000 gold when purchased from NPCs, but it was only 50 UPs from Umbra¡¯s Guild Shop. The members were enjoying a 99% discount rate!


    Sigh, Umbra¡¯s members were truly pampered. Such items were ced there by Draco, Riveting Night or Money Lover. Draco asionally would go out to rob- *cough* im items from Rank 1 and Rank 2 shops then toss them in there.


    He was too rich to need such things. Riveting Night even had the authority to rob... uh, im any item from up to Rank 5 shops. As such, Epic items like these were ced there by her for such low prices.


    Money Lover was the fill-in for them. As a Merchant King, one of his passives allowed him to buy any item for 80% off. As such, Sublime Notion allocated around 70% of their budget on him so that he could buy whatever was needed and sell it for a markup.


    Whatever items the guild would need, Money Lover ced in the Guild Shop for dirt cheap prices. His passive also allowed him to sell anything for 80% higher, so he was the king of buying low and selling high.


    His profits alone made up 80% of the guild¡¯s ie, of which the Rank 7 Shop made 10% while Vita City-State made the remaining 10%.


    At this point, the guild had even stopped serfs from submitting their farmed gold. They were too rich to even take those little scraps, so serf yers of Umbra could use it to increase their own power and fight for a chance to be basic members.


    As such, this little expenditure was nothing, and there were even better items in the Guild Shop. Now, almost every core member had - at least - 3 Epic items on their bodies.


    As for Epic potions like Angel¡¯s Kiss and All-Sight, they also had enough UPs to buy a few. The only thing sucking away their money was the constant need for repairs.


    Umbra¡¯s Tradeskill yers had not yet reached Master Rank, so they couldn¡¯t repair Epic stuff. As for the NPCs who could, they naturally charged a hefty amount.


    But that was inconsequential to the current proceedings. Everyone activated their experience scrolls with a smile. It was clear that Sublime was going all out.


    If they were going to cause an international uproar by farming a whole Continent Zone, it best be worth it. Sublime wanted to maximize their profits, as they would not get a chance like this for a whole year.


    Sublime Notion then smiled. "All core members with buff abilities, cast them on Rina."


    The core members gulped. Sublime was truly an evil monster. With Rina¡¯s level and her weapon, the modifier would already allow her to deal a hefty amount of damage.


    With even more buffs, she might be able to even kill the bottom-tier Rank 2 monsters, though it would be unlikely.


    Still, everyone who had a buff skill that could stack cast it on Rina. Most of them were damage boosting buffs, as those were the type that were most useful in this situation.


    After this wasplete, Sublime nodded to Rina. "Please begin."


    Rina¡¯s lips twitched. She wondered whatever Vareas Penins did to Sublime that she was this wicked, but how would Rina know since she missed the First yer Auction?


    Vareas Penins Continental Council had severely pressured Zaine when her scheme had been brought out, and had even made ns to strike them had the Church of Light and War Maniac Pavilion not been bribed.


    Thinking that they would go scot-free afterward? How could there be such a good deal in this world?


    Rina began casting Ultimate Supernova. Due to the various buffs she had been given, the cast time had been reduced to only 12 hours instead of 1 day.


    The members of Umbra used this time to go exploring around the penins, striking weak Rank 2 monsters with their strongest attacks and then fleeing. The aim was to reduce the health of these monsters for Rina to hopefully get a kill.


    Naturally, their attacks dealt little damage, less than 5% overall. After all, they might be outstanding among Rank 1, but they could not handle Rank 2 monsters easily.


    Only someone with stats, skills, and equipment like Draco could hope to do so. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for their talent, these core members would have been killed to death for their foolishness.


    Soon enough, 12 hours came to pass. What was truly interesting was that unlike the Legendary version, the Ultimate Supernova of the Divine mesear was not conspicuous.


    No, even that would not fit to describe it properly. It was better to say that the Ultimate Supernova was hiding in in sight.


    This was made obvious when Rinapleted her cast and the world shook. When people looked round to see what the hell was happening, they felt like their shadows were moving about rapidly.


    Was the sun about to set? But wasn¡¯t it a bit too soon? It was only mid-afternoon, not yet time for the sun to go.


    Many looked up to see what was going on, and their hearts leaped into their throats. They were subjected to a sight they would never forget.


    The sun itself, the eternal star that lit up the world, was falling on them.


    Before they could even process this and panic, it collided with the continent, exploding with intense fire that washed over all the inds in less than a second.


    This fire passed over many NPCs and yers harmlessly, stunning them. However, all the monsters above onnd and below in the sea within this territory were cooked alive in a horrific way.


    -6,000,000!

 Chapter 307 - Voilas Rage

    <h4>Chapter 307 - Vo''s Rage</h4>


    After the sun collided with the earth, the whole world went dark. After all, what had been called down was not a manifestation of the sun, but the actual celestial body, though it was minimized to damage only this continent.


    Afterpleting its job, the sun leisurely rose back into the sky, lighting the world once more as if it had never left.


    Holy shit!


    The core members of Umbra were bbergasted and left speechless. They had tried to overestimate the active skill of a Divine weapon, but it turned out that they had still underestimated it.


    Calling down the actual sun to smash the earth, spread searing fire over a whole Continent Zone, and still being able to choose who would be burned by it in the end...


    They had to gulp. A Divine weapon was truly a game-changer.


    This was exactly why in the previous timeline, no matter how many Sword Skills, no matter how much Control or whatever bloodline/Mana Sword Riveting Night or Draco had, they could not match those two fellows with Divine weapons.


    The gap was so huge that it was impossible to cross. Especially at Rank 6, they couldn¡¯t even dare to fart in the direction of those two. But since those two had been foolish enough to opt for a Divine Foundation, they had unknowingly crippled themselves.


    It was such that they were weaker when they were out of their territory, but once in their territory, even Richmond would perish. As a yer, your duty is to explore and find quests as well as raid dungeons.


    If you are stuck in a single area, how can you progress?


    However, what baffled the core members of Umbra was the scenario itself. From the way the sun came down to how it rose back up, a certain scene yed in their heads.


    Why did it feel like the sun was an obese/chunky friend who was called by Rina to body m an enemy? And after ttening their enemy into a pancake, that fat friend then released the most rancid fart in their face before getting up, shaking his bum, and strutting off?


    Once they visualized this, they gasped. Damn, it really did seem like that! They gazed at the sun in the sky, and it was almost as if they could see that chubby friend munching on some chicken leg while waving.


    Sublime Notion coughed and finally shook herself of her shock. "Time to skedaddle."


    The others nodded and quickly left the Vareas Penins using a special Intercontinental Return Scroll. This scroll could not be farmed, only bought. And since the guild owned a Rank 7 Shop, it was natural that it could be found within.


    Normal yers and guilds would not even know such a thing existed, but Umbra had ess to it and could even purchase it with rtive ease.


    The gap the number 1 guild of Boundless gave all other guilds was truly wide. If it weren¡¯t for Umbra¡¯s elitist approach and low numbers, many guilds would not dare to even fart in their presence.


    Just as Sublime and co returned to Vita City-State, some powerful presences appeared here. They were various Rank 7 entities that resided and ruled over Vareas Penins.


    They sensed that the origin of that catastrophic spell which ruined the whole continent was from here. As such, they rushed over to see what happened, but there was no one here.


    A woman with aqua-blue hair and a very beautiful face clenched her teeth as hatred shone in her eyes. She had a narrow nose, sharp hawkish eyes with a ck outline, and light blue lips.


    On her neck were some gills and her skin was extremely fair. She wore a dark-blue ball dress that disyed her ample cleavage and her long, smooth legs.


    However, one could notice that her legs were scaly at some points, unlike her upper body which was purely human.


    Her name was Vi, and she was the mother of the current Sea King, Trysoil. She was a mermaid of legendary beauty and power, such that every resident of the sea knew her name.


    She was one of the few sea beings that took interest in matters rting tond and had even set up her own base of power in the Vareas Penins. She was also the very same one that harshly reprimanded Zaine, as well as moved for smashing Umbra and seizing their things.


    To her, she had fewer considerations thannd-based beings. After all, even Titled Gods like Richmond and co did not dare to traverse too deeply into the sea, but she could easily enter theirnd and set up a base.


    Even if she erred, she could just go back into the sea and hide there. What could they do to her?


    Of course, this did not include the Church of Light or War Maniac Pavilion. Poseidon had heavily warned their ancestors never to cross those two organizations before he receded into heaven when the new era was born.


    The words of Poseidon were the words of thew to all sea beings. Even Vo did not dare to cross them, so when they showed their support for Umbra, she knew to step back.


    However, her base had been destroyed in this attack, thoroughly infuriating her to no end! Unlike the other Rank 7 entities here who were mostly humans or specialnd species, she and her kin were marked as monsters by the system when onnd.


    In the sea, they were marked as NPCs. So including her, every single one of her sea-based subordinates was hit by the -6,000,000 damage before whatever reductions for elemental differences, resistances, and rank suppression.


    It had barely even tickled her, but more than 60% of her troops were ughtered. Hence, unlike the other Rank 7 entities who were just curious or expectant, she was just in enraged!


    "WHO DID THIS?!" She screeched in anger, her voice causing thend to rupture.


    The other Rank 7 powers just looked on with schadenfreude and mocking. They had long despised this arrogant walking fish who thought she was god¡¯s gift to man.


    Seeing her so enraged over her loss made them feel refreshed, and they didn¡¯t hesitate to show it. They normally ignored her because of her background and her trump card, which was hiding in the sea, but that didn¡¯t mean they feared her.


    Rank 7 entities would have a hard time killing each other unless it was a Titled God. Then, there was a 30% chance to kill a Rank 7 being in a one-on-one fight.


    This was why no one f.u.c.k.i.e.d with Richmond. Even if they had a 70% chance to survive, who was willing to gamble on it? They had reached the pinnacle of the world, wouldn¡¯t it be the biggest joke to be killed because of a mere Draco?


    Vo saw their expressions and her anger reached a boiling point. Losing so much but not having an enemy to vent it upon was the worst feeling. She couldn¡¯t harm these bastards here, as it would be counter-intuitive.


    Vo forcibly calmed herself down and pondered. Who would even have the power to do such a thing? A continent-wide attack was only possible by the hands of three things.


    A Divine weapon, a True God, or a Titled God. A True God had no need to bombard a Continent Zone, putting aside the fact that they staunchly refused to descend to this realm.


    A Titled God also wouldn¡¯t waste so much precious energy for such a weak attack. To a Rank 1 person, this attack was OP, but to powerhouses like them, it was just a big show for little results.


    As such, it was left with one option... a Divine weapon!


    Once she realized this, so too did the other Rank 7 powers. Immediately, their greed was sparked. Even Titled Gods did not have Divine weapons, much less they normal Rank 7 beings.


    They would do almost anything to seize that Divine weapon for sure. They also came to the same conclusion Fleetfoot and co did back when Draco opened the Legendary Chest.


    If a person with such a weapon was truly powerful, why the need to run? Why the secrecy? A powerhouse would not fear their approach at all.


    So, it meant that the one who used this skill had some reservations. This meant that they were fearful of the retaliation of certain people, which was most likely them, the Rank 7 powers!


    Now, all they needed to do was find out who it was that caused this. While many might be clueless on how to go about this, they certainly had many ways and means to do this much.


    Each of them cast their various tracking techniques in order to suss out who the perpetrator was, but they were shocked to find that nothing came back.


    It was as if the sun had just decided on its own to smash into the, then go back like it was bored. This stunned these Rank 7 fellows, and they gazed at each other with confusion.


    Even Vo was stumped, and she began to re-think her evaluation of the perpetrator. They were truly meticulous in clearing all traces, but no such method would ever be perfect.


    With a snort, she left the area. She nned to make preparations to investigate exactly which fellow had the guts to ruin her base. The other Rank 7 powers also left, deciding to thoroughly search out their target, for the reward would truly be moving.


    As for the perpetrators, they appeared in the Portal Center of Vita City-State with smiles on their faces. Vita City-State¡¯s Portal Center was pretty much the most powerful in the world currently thanks to the Mages Association.


    Not to mention that Intercontinental travel was exined to be hard to trace. As for the return scrolls, they were Epic items that were almost Legendary. Trying to track them through their spatial travel? Waste of time.


    But this wasn¡¯t their sole reliance.


    What they also relied on was their guild! Umbra feared no Rank 7 power and had even offended so many of them that some mere bunch from Vareas Penins were nothing.


    Wanting to seize Rina¡¯s weapon? Fine, she is in Vita City-State. If you have the balls,e here to cause trouble when the Church of Light and War Maniac Pavilion had shares here.


    Wanting to destroy their properties in Sturgehaven kingdom to vent their anger? Hehe, if Rank 7 buildings were so easily destroyed, then they would not be the highest Rank achievable.


    Wanting to make a plea that Umbra had caused egregious harm? Utter rubbish. They had only attacked monsters, so there was nothing wrong with that whatsoever.


    Naturally, they had no idea about Vo and her faction/designation, but it changed nothing. They were harmed because they were monsters, and the Gods mandated Immortal Adventurers to kill all monsters.


    As such whether it was Vo or whatever other Rank 7 power there, they would be stuck in the same situation as Rank 7 entities who wanted to deal with Draco.


    They would have to send their subordinates of rtively equal strength to sh with them and seize Rina¡¯s weapon. The bacsh of attacking Rina directly for her Divine weapon would not be something they could bear.


    A Divine weapon would not make them invincible, as the Church of Light and War Maniac Pavilion probably had endless amounts of them.


    Thinking like this, the core members of Umbra had disgustingly sinister smiles. In this world, what they feared least was having more foes to fight.


    Riveting Night had already drilled them on their future, and how they would soon be bottlenecked if things kept up as they were. Her final verdict was to act like Draco, offending whoever they could offend - within reason - and using them as stepping stones.


    It seemed like Umbra had decided to live life like their Guildmaster, not fearing the heavens or the earth and courting death at every step of the way.


    With such a guild in this world, would these Rank 7 powers ever have a moment of peace from now on?

 Chapter 308 - The Garden 1

    <h4>Chapter 308 - The Garden 1</h4>


    Draco, Qiong Qi, and rent appeared before the herb garden. Even though the orchard and the garden emphasized nt life, the difference was that the orchard focused on trees while the garden was a mixture of flowers, vegetables, and shrubs.


    Naturally, the focus of its production was also vastly different. While the trees of the orchard produced fruits, the herbs here produced seeds, leaves, stems, and flowers that had various uses.


    Naturally, the management and harvesting of such reagents were much harder than the orchard. With the orchard, you just had to pluck fruits and maintain the trees, but here, you had to be careful or you would damage a whole bed of reagents unexpectedly.


    But precisely due to its higher difficulty, the garden was far more precious objectively than the orchard. Divine Fruits could only be eaten or drunk, and that required one to possess Cooking or Brewing at the least.


    However, the variety of reagents in the garden were uncountable, even Draco with his Divine Eyes of Caelo couldn¡¯t hope to identify everything here.


    The contents of this garden could be used for Alchemy, Cooking, Brewing, Fishing, Architecture, Scrivening, Scribing, Privateering, and more. Various seeds, stems, roots, leaves, flowers, pollen, and even soil could be used for a wide variety of purposes.


    If he could capture and maintain this herb garden, Umbra would neverck top-tier resources. Well, they would neverck top-tier resources assuming their number stayed below 100,000 members.


    If they tried to use these resourcesmercially or for a bigger number, it would never be enough. However, if they were used for their member¡¯s personal growth, with the total number being rtively small, it was great.


    Of course, this was jumping ahead and forgetting that one needed to be at least, Grandmaster Rank in Farming to manage either the orchard or the herb garden. Anyone else would just be wasting their time.


    Draco stood outside the garden and analyzed it carefully. The range of his Divine Eyes was still unlimited, but the Rank limitation was quite a bother. However, the tradeoff was that he could ¡¯see¡¯, ¡¯see through¡¯, and ¡¯see beyond¡¯ anything within his Rank with ease.


    Previously, he could only ¡¯see¡¯ and sometimes ¡¯see through¡¯. ¡¯Seeing beyond¡¯ was something he figured he would be able to do at Rank 6 and above.


    Draco once again summoned his angelic wings and took to the sky. He then observed the garden from up there, trying to ascertain the monster and herb distribution.


    He was unsurprised to see that it was simr to the orchard with demarcated zones. Each zone had a different type of herb growing there, and the quality ranged from Epic reagents at the outer ring to Divine reagents at the center.


    What did make Draco frown heavily was that the monster poption were primarily nt life and bugs. What was even worse was that most of these monsters lived within the herbs themselves, forming a symbiotic ecosystem.


    If he wanted to kill Rank 2 enemies like these with ease, he would have to use his sword skills mixed with fire magic. But if he was stupid enough to use fire magic within the garden, he would only have himself to me if he destroyed the reagents.


    This was a dilemma. Draco was not willing to gamble that the reagents could withstand fire due to the fact that they were Epic and above. If they could withstand anything, then why should one fear when harvesting them?


    Just pluck them out, take the parts that you want and put them back in. Because they are of a high Rank, everything should work out fine, right?


    Hehe, too ignorant.


    Draco came back down to the earth as his wings disappeared, and his expression was pensive. Qiong Qi yawned andy downzily, while rent scratched his torso and blew out smoke rings.


    Draco ignored their antics and thought about how he would resolve the issue. He needed to kill all the monsters within a demarcated zone before they could even know what was happening.


    He needed to do it cleanly and simultaneously so it would not damage the herbs. He also needed to do it in a way that only harmed monsters, but purposefully excluded the reagents.


    This dilemma would have stumped any other yer in this situation, even if they had a Legendary or Divine item. After all, even though those active skills were OP, they would still raze the area to the ground.


    However, Draco recently found an ability that allowed him to ughter an Area Zone silently and without damaging even a single leaf.


    It was naturally the enhanced Mind st of his Devil Form!


    ?Mind st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of mental energy that stuns every single target in an Area Zone and deals 1,000% mental damage.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    This was how it looked when Draco activated his Devil Form. That formsted for only 30 seconds and had a cooldown of one day, but with the Richmond¡¯s Herald title, the cooldown was shed by 50%!


    That meant he could transform every 12 hours! This was a great boon to Draco. If he was able to traverse all the various resources zones of the Treasury, he could theoretically clear a whole one in 12 hours.


    By the time he reached the center of the treasury, he might have more than 3 months left! That would definitely save him a lot of time overall.


    Sigh, Divine sses were truly powerful. Just like when his bloodline had appeared during the Flora and Fauna quest, an unpredictable change had urred for this Unique Quest.


    With his Devil Form¡¯s abilities, he was the perfect candidate to explore this quest. Now, it was time to end this show and get onto it.


    Draco smiled and kicked Qiong Qi and rent to their feet. "Lazy blokes, it¡¯s time to kill."


    Qiong Qi jumped to his feet with an excited look. "Finally! I thought I was going to die having to look at your face all this while!"


    rent also took to the air. "Sigh, I had tobust cl.u.s.ters of my brain cells to keep myself entertained. Truly boring."


    Draco ignored theirints and entered his Devil Form. His ¡¯scales¡¯ shifted about and became like that of futuristic ker-style armor. His facial features became more perfect and Draco overall became slightly more delicate.


    He now looked like the most handsome pretty boy in the world, the type that might even be ssified as a trap! Even Cobra or Vano would have to kowtow in worship to the current Draco.


    Ignoring the snickering of Qiong Qi and rent, Draco entered the first zone of the herb garden leisurely. He noticed that the various monsters here suddenly discovered his presence as some of them rushed over.


    The rest stayed where they were. After all, the types of monsters here were vastly different from the orchard. The orchard mostly had melee and ranged monsters, who preferred to be confrontational.


    The garden though, had arge majority of ambush and assassin monsters. nts that blended in within the patch that would strike when you tried to pass by or harvest a herb.


    Bugs with caustic poison that hid under leaves or within the soil, waiting for you to put your hand there for biting. Once injected, you would melt like the witch from the Wizard of Oz.


    This was why Draco had to resort to this. If he tried to kill those monsters, he would definitely have to harm some herbs in some way, so it was only by using the mental attack of this form that he could weather this trial.


    Draco¡¯s eyes glowed a resplendent blue as he used Mind st. Immediately, a wave of blue light erupted from his body and silently passed through everything in a 360¡ã radius, starting from his location.


    His Intelligence was now 500 points, activating the 10th stat boost. The first threshold was 50 points, the second was 100, the third was 150, and so on. In essence, the effect of his Intelligence stat was its base value times ten!


    However, that was normal. This boost was meant to be enjoyed by monsters like World Bosses or notable monsters in general. Otherwise, how could they decimate hundreds of thousands of yers that tried to raid them?


    It was impossible for a normal yer to ever reach 500 stat points in any stat. Even a Luckmancer would not reach 200 stat points in Luck alone by Rank 7.


    As was shown earlier, stat points became even more precious at theter Ranks. At that time, the emphasis would leave stats and move to equipment as well as techniques.


    As such, Draco was currently at the level of a World Boss in terms of Intelligence alone. Of course, he was only able to be a World Boss for 30 seconds, but it was still enough to deal with anything below Rank 3.


    With Mind st dealing 1,000% damage, the raw damage value shocked even himself.


    -3,750,000!


    For one person, especially at a mere Rank 1, to deal so much damage was unheard of. Previously he had theorized that this would be his base damage, but he ever expected it to be so absurd.


    That was because this damage was what he dealt after deductions! This meant that the base damage for Mind st based on his stats would be around 5,350,000 damage!


    Amazing!


    Naturally, these Specialist Rank monsters all had their heads blown open, regardless of their size, location, or form. As long as they were ssified as monsters, they were killed in one hit.


    Most of their HPs did not even pass 1,500,000 so how could they survive this?


    The Sergeant Ranks in the areas with Legendary zones all died at once, their heads exploding like burst watermelons, sshing brain matter around haphazardly.


    None of them had HP surpassing 2,000,000 so what did you expect? They perished immediately.


    It left the boss monster in the Divine zone, who suffered more than 65% HP lost in one hit. It was arge monster made up of countless vines and tentacles.


    If an anime girl dared to enter its zone, she would be finished.


    Draco smiled. Only 5 seconds of his transformation had passed, so he used Supreme Apportation to bring himself and his two allies directly in front of the boss monster.


    ?Name: Viney ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 91


    HP: 1,950,000/5,700,000?


    In his True Devil Form, such a monster was nothing but a ything. Draco used two abilities, the first being Mind Sunder and the second being Devil Minions.


    The Archetypes of Devilkin appeared behind Draco. Before they could attack, hemanded them to go and collect all the loot from the other dead monsters first.


    Speechlessly, his minions could only do so with defeated expressions. As for Viney, it screeched in agony and thrashed about while its split mind fought the other half.


    rent and Qiong Qi nched as they saw this. Last time, they had been sted away and suffered intense damage, which was why they hadn¡¯t seen much of Draco¡¯s Devil Form.


    Now that they were subjected to this sight, their blood ran cold. What buttressed this point for them was the look of enjoyment on Draco¡¯s face from the suffering of Viney.


    It was like a wine connoisseur sniffing the best wine he had set his eyes upon to date. The chaotic emotions, the pain, anger, and fear roiling through Viney were slowly absorbed by Draco, bringing him joy.


    It replenished his spent bloodline energy rapidly while providing a minuscule increment to his Intelligence and Spirit stats. This increment was around 0.0001%, but if he were to do this many times, he could harvest 1 stat point eventually!


    This was the equivalent of a Legendary potion, and all he had to do was cause horrendous pain to a target!


    Draco opened his eyes and gazed at the agonized Viney with a cruel smile, an evil light shining in his eyes.

 Chapter 309 - The Garden 2

    <h4>Chapter 309 - The Garden 2</h4>


    However, Draco could only smile bitterly when he saw that Viney was so close to death. After being hit with Mind st, it had 1.95 million HP remaining, and Draco¡¯s Mind Sunder did a t 1.1 million damage.


    This meant that Viney currently had less than 15% of its HP remaining, and 1% was being lost per second due to the battle of the split minds. Draco didn¡¯t have to do anything other than stand there and channel his Supreme Psychometry.


    After about 15 seconds, Viney copsed in death, not even having a chance to show the true power of a Captain Rank monster at Rank 2. Draco had only gotten enough energy to generate 0.0002% of 1 stat point for Intelligence and Charisma.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Sorry about my mistake earlier, his Psychometry boosts Intelligence and Charisma, not Intelligence and Spirit.)


    Draco licked his lips and gathered Viney¡¯s loot into a Bag of Holding with Supreme Telekinesis. Just as his transformation was about to expire, the Archetypes of Devilkin brought and presented the remaining loot to Draco.


    He quickly pocketed them while assessing each of them simultaneously with his enhanced mind. Most of it was Umon materials, equipment, and lots of silver.


    After all, loot drops had nothing to do with Rank-crossing. That reward came in the form of increased experience and maybe a system de. For the most part, the raw drops remained as they should.


    Viney dropped 3 gold and 40 Rare materials as well as 1 Rare helmet for a special set belonging to the Mage Guard ss.


    Draco smiled and used the dredges of his transformation to scan all his Bags of Holding to count his overall loot so far.


    Right now, he had 23,000 Common materials, 5,000 Common equipment, and items, 2,000 Umon materials, 390 Umon equipment as well as items, 100 Rare materials, and 12 Rare equipment as well as items.


    This was a grand haul. Normally to raid a ce like the orchard alone would require a guild on the tier of Kamisuo were every yer was at least, Rank 2 and the leaders were all Rank 3.


    On top of that, they would need around 2,000-5,000 of such members. As such, the experience gain would be pretty good (in terms of amon yer¡¯s scale) and these drops would be also very good, aside from the contents of the garden.


    If even 2,000 members were supposed to share these spoils, it would not be enough for them to enjoy. Not to mention that all the materials would have to be used by the other million or more members of Kamisuo out there.


    Of course, this is referring to the previous timeline. Currently, no guild could im to have a million members. From 400,000-900,000 was possible, but a million or more was not yet functional.


    Something special would ur once a guild crossed that number of members, but it had nothing to do with the current situation. Right now, Draco was assessing the garden.


    Now that all the monsters were gone, he had the time to check out some of the herbs here, and he was truly stunned but what he saw.


    ?Horus Grass ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Alchemy, Cooking.?


    ?Sheva Stem ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Alchemy, Scribing, Scrivening, Cartography etc?


    ?Kilua Leaf ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Cooking, Brewing?


    ?Lothr ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Alchemy, Cooking, Brewing?


    ?Hush Dew ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Divination?


    ?Porta Flower ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Alchemy, Brewing?


    ?Tasty Lettuce ¨C Material


    Rank: Divine


    Use: Cooking?


    Truly a wide variety of materials. As for the Legendary and Divine ones, they had no utility yet and Draco was certainly not going to let his guild members practice with them.


    He didn¡¯t mind pampering the members of Umbra often, but this would just be wasteful. Rather, the Epic materials - which made up 80% of the contents - were the perfect tool to train core members of the various Tradeskills.


    Draco and Riveting Night had initially decided to recruit morebat yers than Tradeskill yers because back in the past, they didn¡¯t have much in the way of resources to train such folks.


    In the current wave, they prioritized Tradeskill yers because they would be the backbone of the world and yer progression at thete stage. Not to mention that Umbra was now rich and owned a Rank 7 shop, so resources were not a problem anymore.


    Now though, Draco would open a 3rd wave recruitment solely for Tradeskill members. He would take at least, 30,000 of them. After all, the more of them a guild had, the more powerful they were.


    30,000 Rank 1 Tradeskill yers who were at the Amateur or Elite Rank was nothing much, but what about if more than 70% of this number were Master Rank in their various Tradeskills?


    That would be enough to even make the Diad family sweat coal tar. However, what if across the various Tradeskills, Umbra could raise a Tradeskill yer to upy one Grandmaster slot?


    On paper, that would be impossible. The resource drain, the time needed and the level of talent required was steep.


    However, how dare youpare Umbra to some cheap faction? This was the number 1 guild in the eyes of yers and the guild that represented all Immortal Adventurers to NPCs.


    If Umbra wanted talent, talent would flock to them, and this was already currently happening. As for the issue of time? Hehe.


    In the previous timeline, by the 12th year, most talented Tradeskill yers had reached Master Rank and were struggling to be Grandmasters.


    Since they were stuck, they spent their time researching and honing their Tradeskills to perfection. As such, even though they had teaued, their foundations were far too solid to be joked with.


    Among Master Ranks, they were so strong that some could make Semi-Legendary and Pseudo-Legendary items, like Draco himself.


    One should not forget; the theme of the previous timeline was ignorance and wasted potential. Because Boundless left yers on their own with barely any guidance, so many mistakes were made, ruining their foundations and wasting their time.


    In this timeline, they had two reincarnators who knew every bit about what hardship would appear on the road going forward, and Riveting Night had been drilling them on this so many times.


    How could they fail? If it took their previous selves 12 years to reach Master Rank, it might take around 3 years to do so in this one!


    As such, time was not a factor that bothered Draco!


    And as for thest bit, resource drain... well, wasn¡¯t that obvious? He was currently in the arguably most precious resource vault in the world.


    Poseidon¡¯s Vault of the Deep was used to store weapons, equipment, and powerful items, not resources. The Refinement God was naturally the opposite, who chose to store endless precious resources instead of weapons or whatnot.


    Thinking like this, Draco removed an Advanced Spatial Creation Device and ced it down. He then activated it, watching as the familiar purple miasma drifted out and encroached upon the entire garden steadily.


    In this time, Draco chose to check out his experience gain from the garden. He had gained around 53,829% experience from killing all the monsters across the entire garden.


    Compared to the 84,012% gross total he gained from the orchard, this was far less. Then again, in the orchard, he had cleared a good amount of it before he reached the Rank cap.


    Now that he had reached the Rank cap, his experience gain had dropped for the same quality of monsters. Draco previously had 81,553% experience stockpiled.


    After all, around 2,000% of the 84,012% had been used to boost up Pair Dadeni to an even number, while the dredges had been used to level himself up to the Rank cap.


    When the 53,829% was added, it became a final 135,382% experience. This was a crazy amount for sure, enough to send Draco to thete stages of Rank 2 in one shot.


    But was this experience for his own consumption? Certainly not. It was for his darling babies, those dreadful pieces of equipment that acted like experience sinks.


    Draco did a check of the experience he needed to stockpile for them. Currently, Pair Dadeni had 30,000% of 50,000%, Mjolnir had 28,000% of 50,000%, Fragarach had 2,381% of 100,000% and the Dragonce had 0% of 100,000%.


    Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir he understood, but where did that little bit on Fragarach appear from? Draco thought back to the previous battles and remembered that it was during the Emergency Quest.


    It was around that time he first acquired and disyed Fragarach in battle too. He then tossed this little bit on the sword because he didn¡¯t want Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir to progress too much.


    He also let Eva pour her remaining experience on the sword to lower her level, as her only growth item (back then) was the Eye of Heaven, which had already been upgraded to Legendary Rank.


    In fact, the AI even nned to patch out that loophole in the next update thanks to them, so he had forgotten about it.


    Smiling, Draco did the maths. He would need a total of 239,619% experience to perfectly upgrade all of these items at once. Deducting his current stockpiled experience, Draco needed to earn about 104,237% more to reach his goal.


    Draco smiled bitterly. Despite all the huge numbers he had earned, he was still so far away? Even if he cleared out thest Area Zone he had been able to spot within this sector, which was the animal farm, he doubted he would reach his goal.


    This would certainly dent his ns. He originally wanted to quickly clear all of these zones, seize the resources and then upgrade all his equipment. After doing so, he would Rank up and head to the next sector to see whaty in store for him.


    After all, this was only the outermost sector of the Treasury. If one assumed that after this area was the core zone, then how could this quest have a time limit of 1 year?


    Draco knew there would be more sectors to cross, but not exactly how many more. Once he could discover this, he would be able to draw up a certain battle n.


    Right now, he was just moving forwards as best as he could. As for how Draco nned to Rank up while in the Treasury, that method was something he discovered recently.


    As for the process, it would certainly be seen soon, so he was in no rush in that aspect. Right now, he was watching the Advanced Spatial Creation Device perform the finishing touches on the garden.


    Draco then grabbed the world orb and inspected it.


    ??World Name: Unnamed


    Owner: None


    Tier: 0


    Worldly energy: 100%


    Aetheric energy: 85%


    Divine Energy: 2%


    Origin Energy: 0.0001%


    Indigenes: 0


    nts: 1,986


    Upgrades


    Permissions?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Take ownership of this super mini small world permanently. ept?


    Y/N ?


    Draco imed it and named it The Divine Garden. Sure, it was a pretty average name when better ones like ¡¯the Garden of Eden¡¯ existed, but every time Draco tried to name something the RNG Gods would disy their might.


    One could only pray for a good roll.


    Draco nodded and departed the area with his two allies. They decided to walk on the way there, but Draco was bored. When he tried to ride Qiong Qi, the fellow almost beat him to death, provoking an intense argument between the three.


    ¡¯The three¡¯ is used here because despite not having anything to do with this argument, rent managed to squeeze himself in and was hurling insults freely.


    With a harrumph, Draco took something from his bag. "Since my own sworn buddy Qiong Qi cannot even do me a small favor, I will have to rely on someone else!"


    Qiong Qi immediately became unhappy and sat upright while folding his arms too. "Hmph, you cannot find anyone better than me!"


    Clearly, the fellow was jealous, selectively forgetting that he hadn¡¯t done anything rting to his actual task even once. Yet he had the audacity to be jealous... it was only Qiong Qi in this world who could do this.


    Draco unfurled a scroll that had been gathering dust in his inventory and activated it.


    ?Manticore Contract ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (50% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to gain a Manticore mount with offensive capabilities.?

 Chapter 310 - Sheera

    <h4>Chapter 310 - Sheera</h4>


    Upon activation, Draco noticed that some energy was drained from the surroundings in order to facilitate the summoning. This was something he failed to notice during Luxia¡¯s summoning, because summoning a Light Phoenix would of course warrant big moves.


    But theoretically, this meager manticore contract should not even make a twinge, but it certainly had a reaction even here in the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury. Could it be that the quality of ones summon had nothing to do with their own characteristics, but the avable energy around?


    Thinking like this, he was naturally curious to see what woulde out of this. Since there was such abundant energy here in the Treasury, would the manticore be a Rank 7 entity?


    Or even a True God?


    Draco¡¯s endless greed was ignited, and logic fled him. If he were able to rub hisst two brain cells together, he would easily be able to know that it was impossible for such a thing to ur.


    But looking back at Draco¡¯s life so far, when had he ever utilized those eternally idle brain cells before?


    Soon, a form came swinging into the area from the sky. From a distance, it was like a typical manticore, with the head and body of a lion, two wings on its back and a tail that was like a scorpion¡¯s stinger.


    Qiong Qi was enraged by this. Daring to summon another lion in his presence, was this bastard Draco trying to cheat on him so openly? If this f.u.c.kboy wanted to build a harem of mounts, he needed to consult Qiong Qi himself first!


    As such, Qiong Qi waited for the manticore to swoop in closer before he struck! After teaching this newbie a lesson, he would establish the hierarchy here, otherwise wouldn¡¯t this neer think he was a hotshot?


    Since the manticore came from the sky, in the direction of this small world¡¯s ¡¯sun¡¯, its form was like a shadow. However, Draco with his Eyes of Caelo could see with ease.


    What he saw made him adopt a weird expression, which was why he didn¡¯t stop Qiong Qi¡¯s assault.


    Thinking that Draco was feeling guilt for his betrayal, Qiong Qi was happy. With his confidence boosted, he added more oomph to his attack, but when the form of the manticore came into view, he directly lost all steam.


    Beautiful!


    Too beautiful!


    The manticore was not a male lion, but a female one! What was confusing though, was that instead of being like a typical lioness, she was simr to a male lion, only with a sleeker form.


    In essence, she had a soft, small and curly mane, hazel eyes that had a ck outline - like she had done makeup - a soft snout and a lithe body. Her coat was a shiny yellow color, and it glistened in the sunlight.


    Her tail was short but very deadly and her wings were streamlined. She exuded exotess and delicacy despite being a very dangerous species of monster that many yers hated.


    Draco had an expression of strangeness while rent had a raised eyebrow with a skeptical expression. As for Qiong Qi, he looked like someone had sucked the soul out of him.


    However, his situation was rtable. Imagine lying in wait to ambush some poser who was trying to trouble one of your homies and upon jumping out to strike, it turned out to be a beauty?


    How would one react in such a situation? There were many different ways to do so, but expecting Qiong Qi to react normally was asking for too much.


    ROAR!


    "MY SOUL IS QUIVERING!!" Qiong Qi cried out to the heavens, raising his paws to the sky.


    Tears fell from his eyes as he kowtowed to the gods. In his mind, only his continuous acts of benevolence towards the world would warrant him being blessed by the sight of such a superb female.


    Despite his extravagant reaction, the manticore did not even look at him. She was currently sizing up her new master, which was naturally Draco.


    Draco also sized up his new mount with a smile. Despite being a manticore, and despite being a female, she seemed different from the various ones he had fought in the past.


    As such, Draco inspected her with the Divine Eyes of Caelo.


    ?Name: Sheera - Rank 1 Manticore


    MON Str: 30


    MON Dex: 30


    MON End: 30


    MON Int: 30


    MON Spr: 30


    MON Cha: 30


    MON Lck: 30


    Abilities: Poison Sting.


    Traits: Flight.?


    ?Poison Sting ¨C Ability


    Effect: Pierce an enemy with a scorpion stinger to poison them. This drains 1% HP per second.


    Duration: 15 seconds


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Flight ¨C Trait


    Effect: Can take to the air at will. A maximum of two people can be safely carried when in the air.?


    Her abilities were pretty average, but then again it was basically only a mount with attacking capabilities. Luxia was a mount with attack, support, and defense, while Qiong Qi was an all-around mount that could do anything.


    What came as a surprise was that Sheera could carry more than one passenger in flight. Draco fully expected it to be just himself, but it seemed Sheera was truly a high-tier manticore.


    He didn¡¯t even need to observe her to see her uniqueness, just Qiong Qi¡¯s reaction alone would tell. Even when he had been among many beautiful lionesses in the Wood Elf vige, he had been suave and calm.


    However, just one Sheera was able to turn him into an idiot. Draco was certain that in lion terms, she was the equivalent of Eva, but probably with Zaine¡¯s body.


    Draco was satisfied with her and unleashed the entirety of his bloodline aura upon the mount. Sheera¡¯s pupils dted as she crouched down in fear and awe. She had thought her new master was just an above-average human, but it turned out he was equivalent to Heaven¡¯s Son!


    Draco was pleased by her reaction. He then spoke to the mount, fully expecting her to understand his words. "Do you submit?"


    Draco waited for the manticore to nod or bow her head, but he was startled when she spoke. "I did from the moment I adhered to the call of the contract, but I have to admit, you are an exemry master."


    Draco almost asked her how she could speak before he caught himself. That would be a truly stupid question after everything he had seen about Sheera so far.


    Her voice made him a bit sad because it was simr to Roma and Zaine but different. She had a thick Egyptian ent while Roma¡¯s was Caribbean and Zaine¡¯s was West African.


    Draco wondered how his four beauties were doing but reasoned that they should be fine. On their own, each of them was enough to destroy a kingdom, much less if they all stuck together.


    "d to have you onboard then Sheera. I¡¯d like you to meet my buddies rent and Qiong Qi." Draco gestured to the two of them.


    "Heyo." rent greetedzily.


    "Greetings, Noble One." Sheera replied respectfully.


    Draco and rent weren¡¯t surprised by this. Any member of the beast kingdom worth their salt knew to pay homage to the ultimate beasts in this world, Dragons!


    When Sheera turned to inspect Qiong Qi, she finally took notice of his presence. When she arrived, she saw that he tried to attack her but halted, and took it that he had been scared by her aura, meaning he was a small fry.


    However, Sheera was startled when she sensed the purest Divine Lion blood flowing through his veins. Not to mention that in Lion terms, Qiong Qi was a handsome fellow on the level of Draco, and around that age as well.


    Sheera immediately had a good impression of Qiong Qi. Whether it was his looks or his bloodline, they were top-notch. He was definitely a lion worth interacting with.


    However, what happened next was out of her expectations. Qiong Qiy on his side and took out a lute. After stringing it slowly and carefully, he began to y a gentle tune while gazing at Sheera.


    The overture of whatever piece he was ying was really moving, like an intro to a song that would move the heart to the heavens.


    Sheera was a manticore that had little time for such matters or little interest in them, since manticores were the typical ¡¯only the strong can live¡¯ type of beast race.


    However, with her good impression of him coupled with the solemn atmosphere his actions had built, her tail began to swish as she listened curiously. Was this piece dedicated to her? If so, then she was quite interested.


    At this moment, Qiong Qi began to sing in a deep tone, his words echoing out in the area as if the world itself was his speaker.


    "At the dawn of time, there was a King~"


    "This King was a Lion King~"


    "Beside him stood his human pet~"


    "Above him floated his dragon follower~"


    "¡¯Wow, so handsome¡¯ the human pet said~"


    "¡¯OMG, so kewl¡¯ the dragon follower said~"


    "¡¯Haha, if you bite one of the fleas from my beautiful coat~"


    "You might be able to emte 0.1% of my handsomeness¡¯ the Lion king said~"


    "¡¯Thank you, awesome Lion King¡¯ the human pet said~"


    "¡¯Blessed be your mane, My King¡¯ the dragon follower said~"


    "The Lion King then went on to conquer the world~"


    "All the beasts fell to his might~"


    "And he presented their skins to his empress~"


    "A beautiful manticore to great, that her light illuminated the world~"


    At this point, Sheera¡¯s tail swished furiously. Her eyes drooped and her posture became inviting. It was clear that Qiong Qi¡¯s rubbish had moved her greatly through some means Draco and rent could not understand.


    The two fellows shared a look.


    Dragon follower?


    Human pet?


    F.u.c.k, why did that sound familiar?


    ...


    ...


    Shit, wasn¡¯t that the two of us?!


    Damn!


    Draco and rent became enraged. How dare this fellow through them under the bus just to get a girl? Had he no sense of brotherhood? Of camaraderie?


    What annoyed the two fellows was that they wouldn¡¯t mind being his wingmen if he asked them, but he didn¡¯t even do so! After seeing an unparalleled beauty, their value became less than shit in his eyes!


    Damn!


    Draco and rent shared a look then smiled evilly. Wanting to use us as a foil to capture a beauty? How could there be something so good in this world?


    Since he attacked first, Qiong Qi couldn¡¯t me them for what happened next!


    Just as Qiong Qi was going tounch his final move on Sheera and seal the deal, Draco stepped forward and patted the manticore on her neck. She was startled out of the reverie she was under and focused on her master immediately.


    "From now on, you must avoid Qiong Qi at all costs. Hm, yes, I heard he has Lionic Gonorrhea, so you should never let him put that tiny fingernail in you, do you hear?"


    rent gasped. He knew Draco would ruin Qiong Qi¡¯s momentum, but he never expected Draco to be so ruthless. rent swore to never provoke Draco while he was also skirt-chasing, otherwise he would be destroyed before he could even take a step forward.


    Sheera was confused, as she had no idea what Lionic Gonorrhea was supposed to be. However, she understood thetter part of Draco¡¯s warning and nodded seriously.


    She wasn¡¯t a young girl who would blush or be shy by such talk. In Lion terms, she was around Zaine¡¯s age, so she was a woman... or a wo-lion if one could say so.


    She gazed at Qiong Qi with pity and shook her head, ignoring himpletely. What use were handsomeness and good bloodline if he was poisonous to her? She would never risk having cubs with such a fellow.


    Qiong Qi was rendered foolish by the current development. Just now, he was on the cusp of making Sheera his mate for life, but everything crumbled to ashes?


    When Qiong Qi stared at Draco¡¯s smug and mocking expression, his hatred grew to epic proportions.


    "F.U.C.K! BASTARD DRACO, FIGHT ME TO THE DEATH!!"

 Chapter 311 - Demon Form

    <h4>Chapter 311 - Demon Form</h4>


    Draco simply snickered and dodged Qiong Qi¡¯s assault. To add insult to injury, Draco stuck out a leg and tripped Qiong Qi, causing him to crash into the ground face first.


    Qiong Qi pulled his head from the earth and spat out stones, coughing vehemently as he did. Sheera sat on her paunch and seemed to be giggling.


    She really found this handsome lion to be funny and attractive, but her expression changed as she remembered Draco¡¯s warning. She decisively cut off those positive feelings lest she get her ¡¯special ce¡¯ poisoned.


    Seeing Sheera¡¯s reaction made Qiong Qi feel even angrier. F.u.c.k, he had been so close to getting this beauty as his life¡¯s mate, but Draco ruined everything.


    It was the equivalent of a guy seeing a s.e.xy babe on the level of Zaine. However, before he pounced on her, he discovered that she had HIV. At that point, no matter how hot she was, all s.e.x.u.a.l interest would evaporate.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t change the fact that the s.e.xydy in this theoretical scenario was still extremely attractive and pleasant to look at. This was the situation between Sheera and Qiong Qi.


    He would definitely be able to smoothly conquer her if he could clear his name, but how the f.u.c.k was he supposed to go about doing so? They didn¡¯t have blood tests in the game and she definitely would not take his word for it.


    F.u.c.k! F.u.c.k! F.U.C.K!


    Qiong Qi felt anger, then endless regret. Why had he let his urges control him to betray his boys? If he hadmunicated with them about this matter, they would have supported him.


    With an expert f.u.c.kboy like Draco as his wingman, how could Qiong Qi fail? Probably only the Heavenly Empress could resist the fellow.


    Ah, wait a minute...


    Looking at it deeply...


    Wouldn¡¯t the current Heavenly Empress be Eva?


    ...


    Anyway, Qiong Qi eventually gave up his assault as Draco sat on Sheera¡¯s back. If he tried to attack Draco, he would be attacking Sheera.


    What a joke, to attack his future wife, was Qiong Qi that stupid? Well, usually he was, but his IQ was temporarily boosted thanks to the beauty nearby.


    Could this be a hidden buff of the system? Or just random luck?


    Whatever the case, the party of four rushed to the next Area Zone. In between each Area Zone was an endless grasnd with a gentle breeze and lovely sunlight.


    It was something you¡¯d expect to see in concept art from the best modern artists, but it was rendered in the game by the system with ease. If Draco hadn¡¯t seen sights like this or even better in the previous timeline, he would have been captivated.


    This was just one part of the allure of Boundless as a game, despite all its other ws and problems that were causing the ¡¯studio¡¯ trouble in reality.


    Sheera was terribly quick. She entered a smooth loping run that rivaled and even surpassed a cheetah¡¯s top speed, only that she easily had the stamina to maintain this for a long time.


    Naturally, Qiong Qi was easily able to follow her speed and even seemed to be bored. rent just flew alongzily, being the fastest of the lot.


    Like that, they blurred across the grasnd at an amazing pace. Draco wasfortably ced on Sheera¡¯s back, the motions of her body not disturbing him in the least.


    While Luxia had the ability to maintain the stability and peacefulness of the riders on her back even though she moved at the speed of light, Sheera did not have this.


    It was Draco¡¯s past experience in riding various mounts that made it easy for him. He had naturally fallen many times and struggled to learn how to ride in the previous timeline, and all that became his benefit in this one.


    Interestingly enough, his mount back then was also a lion type, and he had named it Richie. Looking at Qiong Qi, it was almost like Draco could see the aura of Richie on the fellow, although that would be impossible.


    Eventually, they arrived at the animal farm. Draco observed it closely with his eyes of Caelo and noticed that it was very simr in format to the previous zones.


    Rather, what was interesting here was that there was a clear separation between monsters and animals. In essence, each zone within the animal farm had a pen, coop, or pasture within the center where the animals lived in peace.


    Around the pen were various monsters that patrolled the area seriously. They were like sentries that made sure nothing would intrude upon this farm no matter the cost.


    As always, every monster was at Rank 2, with their monster Ranks ranging from Specialist to Captain. It was rather the farm animals that had Rank 3, Rank 4, and Rank 5 beasts among them.


    Seeing as they were harmless for the most part, it was clear that their produce would be top-tier stuff. After all, Draco had never heard of a Rank 5 chicken in the entirety of Boundless.


    Since it was in the core area with some other Rank 5 animals, its produce would certainly be of the Divine Rank.


    Still, his lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch when he saw this. A single chicken in this area could wipe our Sturgehaven Kingdom on its own... in that case, was taking them outside really a good idea?


    This would probably require a high-Rank farmer to handle, and Draco nned to train a few when he got back. Umbra would definitely have a few talented ones among their group.


    If not, Draco would certainly capture all the fellows on the top 100 of the Tradeskill list from his past life who were farmers. Such talents would be able to grow like weeds if he ¡¯watered¡¯ them enough.


    Thinking like this, he first unsummoned Sheera. Now that they were here, he didn¡¯t want her intruding on this fight as it was way above her level.


    rent could participate because he was a Dragon and this race was basically OP while Qiong Qi was unkible. Sheera though, could deal little damage and easily die, forcing Draco to pay a high cost to revive her.


    Besides, he wanted to try out a few things this time. Even though his Devil Form had 8 hours to go until the cooldown psed, Draco figured that he could try his other forms.


    The reason he didn¡¯t do so before was because he was scared of hurting or destroying the trees/herbs of the previous resources areas.


    However, even the weakest farm animal here was Rank 3. For Draco to kill a Rank 3 entity was impossible at this stage. Even if he used all three forms to fight and a Rank 3 entity just stood there, he would theoretically only be able to shave off 15% HP at Rank 1.


    As such, the destructive Dragon Form or the chaotic Demon Form could be used unscrupulously. This time, Draco wanted to see what his true Demon Form would bring him. After all, he already had a good idea of what his Dragon Form could do because he had extensive training with it.


    Demon Form!


    His skin became a deep red color, and two horns slowly grew from his forehead. His eyes switched from crimson to scarlet, with his formerly white cornea bing ck. His white hair became dark once again, growing out till it reached his waist area, almost like his Devil Form.


    Unlike that form though his size grew very slightly, but stayedpact. He now emted the optimal male form forbat.


    His scales only covered his lower region like they were greaves morphed into an ancient Greek warrior¡¯s belt.


    Unlike the Devil Form that disyed the optimal male form for seduction, this one was for battle. Of course, it still looked great to any female who was into this sort of slim beefcake.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Picture his body as something like Vegeta¡¯s base form.)


    When he stretched his muscles, booming sounds could be heard, like cannons were being fired. Draco was scared by this, as he knew it meant that his strength had soared.


    This became even more obvious when he checked the system announcements as well as his stat sheet.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have transformed into your True Demon form. This is a fundamental change, so your attributes as well as your skills have been swapped for racial ones only. Please check your status page for the changes.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your ss has been detected to be Divine. Attributes will not be re-allocated, but additional attributes will be applied for the duration of the transformation. Your equipment and ss skills are blocked, but Demon racial skills can be used in your True Form.?


    ? Name: Draco - Rank 1 Demon Supreme


    Str: 500


    Dex: 100


    End: 200


    Int: 100


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 100


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Magnitude, Pulverize, Decimate, Superb Regeneration, Demon Minions, Disintegrate.


    Non-Combat Skills: Demonic Might (Rank 1), Supreme Strength, Supreme Speed, Fires of Hell, Supreme Defense, Ruler of the Nine Hells.?


    ?Magnitude ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Stomp the ground with all your power, creating a terrible earthquake and creating a small canyon that leads into a pool ofva. This either deals tremor damage or disintegration damage, or both, depending on how it is executed.


    Duration: Same as transformation


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Pulverise ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Punch a single target with all your strength. This deals 1,000% blunt damage.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Decimate ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Repeatedly punch a single enemy rapidly. This deals 150% blunt damage per strike.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Superb Regeneration ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Stimte your cells to increase your regeneration. Gain 25% HP per second.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Demon Minions ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Summon the aspects of Demonkind to ughter your enemies.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Disintegrate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bathe an Area Zone in the purest hellfire. This deals 1,000% disintegration damage.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Supreme Strength ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Suppress the world with your power.?


    ?Supreme Speed ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Move through the world with your power.?


    ?Fires of Hell ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your aura scorches all enemies who dare to challenge you.?


    ?Supreme Defense ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Defend against the world with your power.?


    ?Ruler of Nine Hells ¨C Passive skill


    Passive 1 - Hell¡¯s Call: Drag the souls of defeated opponents within your Rank into your Hell for eternal torture.


    Note 1: This only affects sapient beings (NPCs) at Rank 1


    Note 2: Immortal Spirits can only be ced in Hell for 1 day at Rank 1 (yers will be forcibly logged out for the whole duration)


    Passive 2 - Hell¡¯s Toll: Gain 0.01% permanent increase in stats for every soul captured.


    Note 1: Maximum number of souls allowed is 1000 at Rank 1?


    Draco once again saw the might of his bloodline in its optimal state. The Demon Form was very simple, it was all about strength, strength, strength!


    What Sword Skills? What Bow Skills? Under the might of his fists and body, he could even tten an entire Area Zone if his transformation wouldst longer.


    Most of his active skills were straightforward. You see enemy? You smash enemy.


    Enemy not dead? Smash them again.


    With 500 points in Strength, Draco knew that he had be the incarnation of the Hulk. This, when added on to the Supreme Strength passive skill - which, as was typical, did not give a clear indicator on how much power it gave - and Demonic Might that boosted all physical activities by 100%, made his physical strength soar to scary limits.


    Draco was confident that one he caught any Rank 2 enemy, he could beat them to death. In fact, he could even damage a weak Rank 3 entity by about 10-15% before his transformation psed. And this was for one transformation alone!


    Considering all this, was there a need to waste time standing around like an idiot while the clock was ticking? No!


    Draco jumped into the sky, using the strength of his body to propel him to a height that made his form visible to every monster in the animal farm. They all stood up in rm from the sight of Draco floating in the air for a split second before gravity pulled him back down.


    Dracoughed wildly as he hurtled down, extending his right arm in the form of a punch, a strange yet terrible energy brewing within it.


    Magnitude!

 Chapter 312 - Utter Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 312 - Utter Destruction</h4>


    Draco came down upon the earth with all his energy concentrated into his fist. This was the activation procedure for the Magnitude skill, but it could be done in various other ways like stomping, bashing, mming, etc, but Draco simply chose the shiest way.


    When the monsters of the animal farm saw him crash into the earth, for a split second their minds froze and their hearts shook. This was something they had never seen and could notprehend.


    When Draco connected with the earth, thend shook like someone had thrown it onto a roller coaster. All the beings within range of the skill screamed and panicked greatly.


    Being in an earthquake was horrifying in and of itself but Draco¡¯s magnitude was a concentrated tremor, not one that was spread over arge area like a natural earthquake.


    Or to rify it, the range of the skill could be considered the epicenter. Everything within was thrown and tossed about haphazardly, suffering intense tremor damage.


    The exact number wasn¡¯t specified. It depended on the situation, location, and method of execution of the skill. In this case, Draco focused on the monsters within the Area Zone.


    Of course by doing so, it was inevitable that some farm animals would be included. They panicked and scuttled about in fear due to the power skill, but were still unable to leave their pens due to the intense fortification, even with their high Ranks.


    However, none of these farm animals suffered even an 8% loss of HP, and that was even for the Rank 3 ones. As for the Rank 4 and above only -1 damage was dealt.


    After the tremor damage came the disintegration damage. This manifested itself when the earthquake receded. A small canyon was opened up in a straight line from where Draco punched the earth to the center of the Area Zone, where the boss resided.


    Many of the monsters scrabbled at the edges of the canyon, trying to guarantee their safety. The canyon had popped out suddenly, and more than 70% of the monsters had already fallen in, being cooked alive by the hellishva within.


    The rest were trying their hardest not to fall within. As for the farm animals, they were safe. Draco¡¯s attack was not even able to prate the area around the various pens, coops, and styes.


    So the Area Zone ended up looking like a ravaged region with small inds floating here and there, which represented the sphere around the pens and whatnot.


    Listening to the monsters scream and squeal in agony as they were cooked alive made Qiong Qi and rent nch. Such brutality was not new to them, but the intensity of it was a bit much.


    Draco was saddened by the fact that he didn¡¯t have his Devil Form to harvest all of this, but he used his bloodline to absorb what he could, only that it had a much, much weaker effect.


    Surprised? One should not be. Just because he got the Abyssal Prime ss didn¡¯t mean that his bloodline itself had run away. He still had his bloodline energy and his various techniques, only that they paled inparison to the efficiency of his ss.


    Was the acquisition of his ss solely based on the General Aspect? Impossible. The General Aspect was only a trigger for its presence.


    The Abyssal Prime ss was something that never existed in the system, how could the AI derive such abilities based on a mere General Aspect that onlysted 3 milliseconds?


    The true source was back when Draco and Eva paid the AI a visit. Draco¡¯s bloodline source was already with the AI and Eva gave some of hers back then, so they unlocked this privilege.


    So, if Local Lord were to activate his General Aspect, he would be wasting time and energy. He would need to present his bloodline source to the AI for analysis first.


    So to rify, the creation of the Abyssal Prime ss was essentially what Draco had hoped for when he and Eva gave their bloodline sources. The AI had done a preliminary analysis and designed some skills and means for them to use based on their bloodlines.


    What does this mean? To a normal yer in this timeline, not much. After all, Boundless had many attractive values for them, but the main one which would show itself when the podsunched was not yet present.


    But how could Draco and Eva not know? That the number 1 benefit Boundless gave was not extended life, the ability to gain power and live out various fantasies or make money... it was the Retention Effect!


    What was the Retention Effect? Well, it was pretty simple. It was the ability for a person to retain their cultivated skills and techniques,bat prowess, and whatnot in the real world.


    One yer once asked a prudent question: ¡¯Why do skills only have percentile effects? Why not add to the base damage value, instead of being a mere percentage of it?¡¯.


    The answer was quite simple. It was because yers could not control such power at their level. A skill was system-assisted, but the yer would certainly feel its very essence.


    Or one could picture it like the Personal Workstation. Whenever Draco learned a new design, wouldn¡¯t he enter the body of the design¡¯s creator and follow their actions perfectly?


    Then after he came out, wouldn¡¯t he be able to create the device perfectly? Of course, he had Control so he could easily replicate the actions the first time, while others might need more than one try.


    The Retention Effect was like this, but much weaker. By continually using a skill, one could eventually turn it into a technique. So if someone were to learn Draco¡¯s Sword Skills in a skillbook form and use them often, they might one day find themselves able to mimic the actions of the skill without having to activate it.


    If yer¡¯s skills could deal normal damage like in other games, they would grow too fast without being able to grasp anything. By making it percentile, it forced them to use the same skills over, and over, and over again.


    At a point, these skills would be muscle memory to yers, and they would be able to use them on their own, turning into techniques!


    Why else would EVERYONE in the goddamn world y this dangerous game? It was basically free training to be a powerful fighter without risking one¡¯s life.


    Why else would Draco and Eva still y Boundless after learning about bloodlines, Gerdo Gxy, and the various hidden entities in the world?


    However, this was tangential to the current scenario. Currently, Draco was rushing towards the center of the Area Zone. His movement speed was now above even what the Herald¡¯s Cloak gave him.


    Though, what shocked and pleased him was that he was perfectly able to control this speed. He tore through the side of the canyon, kicking whatever monsters that scrabbled at the edge down into its abyss.


    They howled in fear and hate, but all of that evaporated when they entered the boiling mass. They sshed and sploshed, taking obscene amounts of damage per second in theva.


    Draco eventually reached the center andid his scarlet eyes upon the monster that guarded this zone. It had also been shaken by the tremor aspect of Magnitude, but the damage had been limited.


    After all, what stood before Draco, with anger and hate in its eyes as it gazed upon him, was arge Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its eyes focused on Draco and it roared, its own movement shaking the earth.


    ?Name: Rexxy ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 94


    HP: 5,950,000/6,400,000?


    Despite this majestic monster standing before him, Draco was not bothered. A monster like this was perfect for his Demon Form and he wasted no time leaping towards it with his fists outstretched.


    Rexxy also rushed to meet Draco¡¯s charge, showing no fear in its eyes. To dare intrude on this farm that was under its protection, Draco must be ughtered and chewed to pieces, then shat out to alleviate his crimes.


    Draco sneered and activated a skill perfect for this scenario.


    Pulverize!


    His fist connected with the head of Rexxy who thought to use its hard skull to knock him back before chomping him to bits. However, when that unbridled force that was boosted by 1,000% connected, it screamed and was sted backward.


    -2,300,000!


    Rexxy flew back and drew a deep gorge in the ground before its momentum was dispelled. As for Draco, hended on the ground with a loud thump, then rushed at Rexxy.


    He didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to admire his damage or the aftermath. He used his Supreme Speed to close the distance with Reexy and jumped atop itsrge body.


    It weakly tried to resist, but half of its skull was blown open and brain matter was leaking out slowly. It was forced into a <Shocked> state and could not even sense much of what happened around it.


    As for Draco, he certainly wouldn¡¯t y with his food. He directly activated another awesome skill he possessed that was practically designed for killing strong bosses.


    Decimate!


    Draco¡¯s fist glowed in a red-gold color for a split second before he brought it down on Rexxy¡¯s body. Despite its high defense thanks to the Rank Suppression and its tough skin, the damage dealt was not small.


    What made things worse was that Decimate wasn¡¯t a one time skill. It allowed Draco to punch endlessly, dealing 150% damage with each attack.


    With 500 points in Strength, the Supreme Strength passive skill, Demonic Might and the skills own boost, each of his punches shaved away more than 500,000 HP.


    BAM! BAM! BAM!


    With every hit, Rexxy¡¯s whole body shook and shivered. It was truly a mind-numbing sight to see such a small body going to town on such arge one, yet the force of it was far beyond what Rexxy itself could produce.


    The sound of it and the sight of it shook any and all onlookers, up until Rexxy breathed itsst and died with endless regrets. Just like Viney, it died before it could even disy any tricks or skills.


    Why... why did it seem like it was rather the challenger and Draco was the boss?


    Draco absorbed the blood on his body and activated Demon Minions. Around him spawned the Four Hors.e.m.e.n of the Apocalypse and every demon that was feared in hell.


    Baphomet, Abaddon, Archon, Baal, Dagon, Ifrit and more demonic archetypes appeared. Just when these evil and murderous demons wanted to ughter all living things, Draco pointed to the loot of the various dead monsters.


    After sending these unruly fellows that would make anyone else wet their pants on aborious job, he then counted down the remaining time for his transformation.


    After 10 seconds, everything psed. Since more than 50% of the various monsters were already dead, the Demon Minions only collected their loot before disappearing.


    Draco reverted back to his normal form and sighed with regret. If only those mangy curs had quickly died so that their loot would be collected once and for all, his precious time could have been saved.


    Thinking like that, Draco walked to the edge of the canyon and gazed down into it. Many monsters still struggled within it, trying to climb the sides. Those with strong ws had already left theva, climbing the wall slowly but surely.


    When they saw Draco, they roared and disyed endless hate. They couldn¡¯t wait till they climbed up there and ripped him to shreds, then used his bones as atrine.


    Draco smiled wickedly, and the monster¡¯s hearts could not help but tremble. The next moment, they all screamed in fear as the canyon slowly closed itself, smashing every monster within and drowning the rest into the depths of theva.


    All their loot appeared in a straight line above the crack where the canyon used to be, and Draco picked it up one by one while whistling a tune.

 Chapter 313 - The Inner Section

    <h4>Chapter 313 - The Inner Section</h4>


    Draco finished collecting the loot after a while. He smiled widely as he saw that his harvest here was just as good as the orchard and the garden.


    He gained 10,000 Common materials, 1,500 Common equipment, and items, 1,000 Umon materials, 195 Umon equipment as well as items, 49 Rare materials, and 7 Rare equipment as well as items.


    As such, his current total was 33,000 Common materials, 7,500 Common equipment, and items, 3,000 Umon materials, 585 Umon equipment as well as items, 149 Rare materials, and 19 Rare equipment as well as items.


    Even though there wasn¡¯t a single Epic item, that was obvious. These monsters were only Captain Rank monsters at Rank 2. If a yer wanted a monster at such a level to drop such goods, he would need to find someone on the level of Kilean.


    Essentially, a monster in the top 50 of the State of Being rankings. Or if they were in a special scenario that warranted such drops, it would be possible.


    Draco had gained 52,980% experience from clearing out the animal farm. When added to his total stockpile, it equaled 188,362% experience. His remaining amount needed to upgrade all his stuff reduced from 104,237% to 51,257%.


    He was simultaneously excited and disappointed. Excited because he was so close topleting this goal of his. Just one more Area Zone like this and he would be set to go. Disappointed precisely because he needed one more Area Zone like this.


    This was the final resource zone in the outermost section of the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury. He had already verified this, so he was certain.


    He had no idea what waited for him in the next section of the Treasury, so he would have loved to enter Rank 2 as quickly as possible. But now, it seemed like he would have to advance to the next stage ahead of time.


    Sighing, Draco removed the Advanced Spatial Creation Device and ced it down, performing his routine work. After watching the mist dissipate and encroach on the Area Zone, he turned to face hispanions.


    Qiong Qi and rent were seriously discussing something. Draco approached them and saw heard thest bits of their conversation.


    "-It seems we must do this by all means."


    "Sigh, unfortunately there¡¯s no other way. I would have preferred to- hm?"


    They noticed Dracoing and their usually foolish expression became serious. They then faced Draco with utmost solemnity, making Draco wonder what the hell was up with them?


    "Draco, we have something important we¡¯d like to announce." Qiong Qi began after clearing his throat.


    "Oh? Do tell." Draco replied with a raised eyebrow.


    "In light of your recent actions, Brother Qiong and I have felt that things are no longer conducive for a healthy rtionship." rent added with a shake of his head.


    "Your actions in brutalizing various monsters right before our eyes had left us scarred mentally and spiritually. How would you feel if we did the same to humans in front of you?" Qiong Qi continued with a grimace.


    "Your actions are reprehensible, but we are three good friends, and we truly understand the need to fight. However, to go so far... is it really okay?" rent questioned uncertainly.


    Draco just watched the two of them calmly, like the subject they were talking about had nothing to do with them. He knew these two clowns well, since when did they care about such things?


    They were troublemakers like him, they would feel stifled and ufortable if the world was too peaceful. When people or beasts were suffering, they gained unprecedented enjoyment from it.


    They had no shame, no conscience, nor benevolence. How could they be scarred by just this? It was more likely that they were secretly howling in delight while those monsters had been boiled alive.


    So, what was their aim by bringing this up?


    Qiong Qi and rent shared a look when they saw Draco was not trying to exin himself as they had nned, so they could only bite the bullet and continue their scheme.


    "Due to the mental damages we have suffered, we are unable to continue assisting you in any way." Qiong Qi began.


    "The only way to cure this is to provide us with some help to help alleviate our pains. I¡¯m sure you can understand, right?" rent finished with a smile.


    Draco smirked. So the two had finally revealed their scheme. All the bullshit they had spoken earlier was all just for this, a chance to fleece Draco. Probably, something he had gained was something they needed.


    Draco knew in his heart that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was stronger than them, they would have definitely beaten him up and snatched away everything from him.


    "Oh? What kind of help can I provide for my two best friends?" Draco asked calmly.


    Qiong Qi and rent felt something wasn¡¯t right, but they had already jumped on the back of a tiger. It was impossible to jump off and keep their limbs intact.


    They had to push forward and seed at all costs! If worst came to worst, they could try to beat him up and force him to obey.


    Thinking like this, these two hooligans smiled widely and felt endless confidence brimming in their hearts. Their logic - which was already trash - had been suppressed beneath their desire.


    "Hahaha, its nothing much. I want to you release Sheera and let her know that all you said before was a joke." Qiong Qi stated casually, polishing his ws as he did so.


    "As for me, I want you to let Queen Riveting Night give her blessings for little Luxia and I. Nothing much, hehe." rent also stated with a predatory grin.


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched. He had thought that their targets were something expensive, a thing which he would not let go of easily, which was why they tried this harebrained scheme.


    How could he have known that they were just two horny idiots? They were trying to use Draco¡¯s connections to score a good time and chat up some babes, not take some precious items like a herb or Divine Fruit.


    Draco suddenly felt defeated. Looking at the expectant gazes from his two ¡¯buddies¡¯, he felt like he had thought too much. He had overestimated the IQ of rent and Qiong Qi, thinking they were actually sensible.


    "Sure..." Draco replied weakly.


    rent and Qiong Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. It seems like theirbined aura had suppressed Draco thoroughly this time. Hehe, but that is to be expected, how could this fellow match their grandeur?


    "Hahaha, Brother Draco is truly good to us. I, Qiong Qi, shall remember this favor for life!" Qiong Qiughed happily.


    "Truly, my sister has good eyes. Such a kind and benevolent fellow is the perfect brother-inw!" rent acknowledged with an amiable smile.


    Draco could not muster the energy to y with them anymore. He directly collected the world orb that had formed while these fellows were trying to y their tricks.


    ?World Name: Unnamed


    Owner: None


    Tier: 0


    Worldly energy: 100%


    Aetheric energy: 85%


    Divine Energy: 2%


    Origin Energy: 0.0001%


    Indigenes: 0


    Animals: 2,019


    Upgrades


    Permissions?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Take ownership of this super mini small world permanently. ept?


    Y/N ?


    Draco epted and named this new super mini small world the Divine Pasture. It was certainly mediocre, but was far better than the alternatives that passed through his head.


    After that, he called out Sheera and was about to sit on her back when Qiong Qi raised his paw. "HOLD!!"


    Draco and Sheera turned to him to see what themotion was about. Qiong Qi then pointed at the female manticore with a slight smile.


    "Aren¡¯t you forgetting something?"


    Draco patted his forehead. "Aiya, that¡¯s true."


    He then turned to Sheera and spoke. "After fighting in this zone, we found a Divine material that was able to cure Qiong Qi¡¯s Lionic Gonorrhea. If you feel like its appropriate, it is now okay to mate with him."


    Sheera was startled by this. She then looked at Qiong Qi and his wide smile told that it was probably true. If her master was the one giving the assurance too, it was most likely the truth.


    Thinking like this, Sheera¡¯s tail began to swish and her interest was rekindled. Seeing her reaction, how could Qiong Qi not understand? All he had to do now was make an appropriate move, then she would be his for life!


    Realizing this, he was about to pounce on her when Draco¡¯s next words poured a bucket of cold water on him.


    "However, since we are in the midst of an important mission, you will have to wait until we are done. At that time, you can do whatever you want."


    Sheera paused and then nodded. "As youmand, Master."


    Damn!


    Qiong Qi was so stifled that he wanted to roar in anger, but he didn¡¯t want Draco to ruin things again. As such, he asked Draco through gritted teeth: "Why is this necessary?"


    Draco simply sneered. "Wanting to enjoy yourself with a beauty while rent and I are alone? How can such a thing happen?"


    "As good brothers, we share misfortunes and blessings together. If we are all without a babe for the duration of this quest, that includes you."


    rent also chipped in. "How can you be so selfish? I am patiently waiting for us toplete this mission before pouncing on- *cough* spending some time with little Luxia."


    "If you can¡¯t hold it in, then hurry up and help brother Dracoplete the quest. When we get out, he has his posse of beauties and his various concubines, while I have little Luxia. At that point, who cares what you and Sheera do?"


    Qiong Qi was rendered dumb by this argument, but he couldn¡¯t argue back. He just stood there with endless frustration and regret, which he channeled towards the quest.


    "Then what are we waiting for?! Let¡¯s get a move on and finish the quest asap!" Qiong Qi chided with a cold harrumph.


    Draco and rent smiled knowingly, while Sheera simply watched on with amus.e.m.e.nt. When Draco began directing them on where to go, they began to tear through the ins.


    Qiong Qi, who had previously been runningzily, now disyed extreme speed as he tore through thendscape. In fact, he even ran circles around Sheera, taunting her for her slowness.


    Provoked by this, Sheera becamepetitive and also upped her speed, which didn¡¯t bother Draco. In fact, he suggested that if she took to the air, she would easily be able to overtake this lion.


    Acknowledging this, Sheera took to the sky with a p of her wings, and her speed soared. rent, who had been ppingzily, became invigorated and also showed his best speed.


    Qiong Qi immediately began to regret and pushed himself harder. On thend, he moved at almost the same speed they did, but he was clearly exerting more effort than Sheera or rent.


    Sheera nced down at him, and a cruel light shed in her eyes. After all, she was a manticore, and to think that her nature was even remotely good was but a pipe dream.


    The only reason she selected Qiong Qi was his exemry bloodline, great power, and looks. However, to truly conquer a female manticore, a dominating force was needed.


    Thankfully, such details were for Qiong Qi to resolve in the future and had no bearing on Draco. He just activated his Divine Eyes as he tried to inspect the next zone.


    When in the outermost section, he could not see into here. Now that they had arrived, he discovered that his sight was getting clearer, and something wasing into view the closer they got to the boundary.


    The moment they passed that boundary and entered the middle section, Draco was shocked by what he saw. Hundreds of resources zones containing a vast quantity of materials, more than he could count or hope to clear.


    Even more than that, each resource zone was not only guarded by monsters. Surprisingly, some of the resources zones had little viges attached to their territory!

 Chapter 314 - Intelligence 1

    <h4>Chapter 314 - Intelligence 1</h4>


    Riveting Night appeared in Vita City-State with a group of beauties. All the men and women currently using the Portal Center here stopped to enjoy this sight.


    There was Zaine, the s.e.xy devil that made one¡¯s hormones rage, Roma the exotic gypsy whose body looked supple and flexible, Hikari the princess-like angel who was the most beautiful of them all - since they couldn¡¯t see Eva - and three other women who most NPCs here had never seen before.


    However, many yers gasped when they saw these three women. NPCs may not know them, but how could they not? These three were popr pro gamers who had hundreds of males watching their streams at all times.


    The Three Pinnacles of Darkrow! Darkrow may not be on the level of Umbra, which was a household name, but it was the difference between a powerful nouveau riche and an ancient business family.


    For them to be with Riveting Night and Draco¡¯s well-known women... could it be?!


    Once the thought entered their minds, it was like electricity shocking them. That Draco fellow had captured these three babes to be added to his enviable harem? The whole Three Pinnacles?


    Holy Shit!


    These women had countless male fans who sent them gifts and love letters every day, and many more dropped their hard-earned sry onto them during their streams to show their love.


    If they were to find out, wouldn¡¯t they crucify Draco brutally?


    However, Riveting Night took her group away, so these aimless people could only specte idly for a while before moving on with their own tasks.


    Soon, Riveting Night¡¯s group reached the Guild Hall of Vita City-State. It was a given that one would be built here as well, as they couldn¡¯t let everyone into the Aether Hall and they couldn¡¯t have everyone go to Cario City all the time.


    This one was Rank 4, which was the highest tier of building that Vita City-State could support organically at this stage. Once it rose to a Kingdom, it could naturally break the limit and soar higher.


    Riveting Night led the threedies to the registration counter and the serf yers of Umbra who managed this task quickly added their names to the guild roster as core members.


    After these received their emblems and whatnot, Riveting Night silently brought them to the Aether Hall. Under her guidance, they were led to the administrative office where Sublime lived and worked.


    When the Three Pinnacles saw Sublime, their eyes lit up, especially Hera. Sublime also stopped her work and came to hug her three friends happily.


    They sat down and began chatting about various matters, so Riveting Night decided to bid them farewell as she and her group had different tasks to handle.


    "What¡¯s the n now, Eldest Sis?" Roma asked curiously, gently carrying a sleeping Rose.


    "Since Draco is not here, I have to finally put some groundwork down. I skipped that for reasons you know and understand, but I can¡¯t continue to do so anymore." Riveting Night answered.


    The three beauties shared a look and nodded. They understood what Riveting Night meant and why she skipped her duties, as they could certainly rte.


    But exactly what duty did she want to perform right now?


    "Are we going to fight?" Hikari asked quizzically.


    "Not really fight, but establish. Follow me and I¡¯ll show you more." Riveting Night rified, pulling her hood down.


    "For this, I¡¯ll need the help of you three. Your abilities will help me streamline the process perfectly." Eva said seriously.


    Zaine smilednguidly. "Worry not, Eva. With us here, your goals will be realized."


    Eva nodded. She then led the group down into the bowels of the Aether Hall. Despite being extremely curious as to what she wanted to do, they also followed quietly.


    As such, they were brought into a spare room in the Aether Hall that had never been purposefully allocated. In fact, it was a really small roompared to the others, just barely enough to be an office.


    The room was in a nk state, and this made Eva pleased. She then pped her hands, which summoned her target, Vitae. The Aetheric Avatar bowed to her regally and inquired upon her will.


    "Please help me refurbish this room ording to my instructions." Eva requested.


    "Your will is mymand, Empress." Vitae answered.


    After that, Eva began having him spawn chairs, tables, and a strange screen on the wall of the room. It began to resemble a mixture of an office and lounge, almost like the Commission Room of the Guild Hall.


    After the furnishing was done, Eva finally activated her Tradeskill that was of utmost importance but had seen very little use due to herck of motivation in Draco¡¯s presence.


    Intelligence!


    ?Intelligence ¨C Epic Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to create a perfect intelligencework that can never be detected and covers the entire world.?


    Immediately as she activated it, Eva was brought into a unique realm. Just like when Draco first activated Tactics, Eva was shown a nk space that had nothing except endless whiteness.


    An orb slowly bobbed over to her, and it looked simr to Sofia and Satine, only that its body was yellow and its lens was purple, unlike Sofia who was ck and red while Satine was green and blue.


    "Greetings, Director. I am the Special Tool for Evaluation, Verification, Estimation, and Neo-Espionage. You can call me Steven. How can I assist you?"


    With Draco already telling her about how his own Epic Tradeskill(s) worked, Eva was able to re-design her Personal Office into a pattern that mirrored the one outside.


    Once she had finished the aesthetic aspects of the Personal Office, she then sat at the desk and questioned Steven on the workings of the Tradeskill.


    "Director, the Personal Office exists to allow you to build and control your own intelligencework that spans across the world. It cannot directly manifest such facilities, but pave the way for you to do so easily based on your own scope of knowledge."


    Eva nodded. She had guessed that Tactics and Intelligence were simr in many aspects. Both required input to work, and did not manifest effects directly in the real world, but allowed one to control the situation like aputer... or a god.


    A giant screen appeared before Eva, showing the map of the world based on her avable memories. She noticed that this map was up to date, which was natural, as she had researched the world¡¯s map in this life.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Avable memories in this situation is referring to those that are present when she ys the game. The AI can but will not read her out-of-game memories due to their current rtionship. Also, it simply cannot read the previous timeline¡¯s memories unless Draco and Eva share it orally.)


    The world was demarcated zone by zone, kingdom by kingdom. Even the sea zones were not spared, and so too were all other misc zones that were not found in the traditional maps.


    Each zone was marked as a ¡¯sector¡¯ on the map, and each of them had numbers attached. So for example, Vita City-State was marked as Sector-0001. The zones near it were Sector-0002, Sector-0003 and so on, up to the edge of the known world, which was Sector-9341.


    Interestingly, Sector-0101 and beyond were marked as grey. Sector-0002 to Sector-0100 were marked as red and Sector-0001 was marked as yellow.


    "Each sector is a zone where a department can be installed. You must find a suitable candidate with the requisite skills to manage that department while they slowly establish awork within the sector." Steven slowly exined.


    "The color code for each of them represents your progress in developing your organization¡¯swork in each sector. Red means that no progress has been made. Yellow indicates that only a percentage of the foundation has been put down."


    "Green means that the foundation is solid, and thework is expanding. Blue means thework isplete and functional."


    "Gray means that at your current Tradeskill Rank, you cannot manage more sectors that carry this number. At the Amateur Rank, you can only manage 100 sectors."


    Eva nodded silently. "So, why is this sector currently yellow?"


    "That is because you have onlypleted one of the two foundational processes. To get a zone from gray to red requires you to increase your Tradeskill Rank. To get a zone from red to yellow requires you toplete one of the two foundational processes."


    "To get a zone from yellow to green requires you toplete both foundational processes. To get a zone from green to blue requires thepletion of all additional processes."


    Eva listened to Steven¡¯s exnation quietly. As he spoke, the screen changed to reflect the matter he was speaking about. Currently, it showed two things, one was the icon of a building and the other was the icon of a person.


    "The foundational processes are the implementation of a department and the appointment of a qualified head."


    "This requires you to obtain construction rights in each sector to build the department, as well as a local resident of the sector who has the appropriate skills to manage the department in terms of resources, information gathering, agent training, and espionage."


    "As for the additional processes, they are varied. Once the department head is appointed and they are recognized by the Personal Office, they will receive a list of tasks toplete in order to get things up and running. These tasks vary depending on the skills of the department head as well as their locational circ.u.mstances."


    Eva frowned. It sounded simple, but it was difficult. Really, really difficult.


    She needed to obtain construction rights to each zone, but how could that be easy? Even with her Herald¡¯s badge making her an Empress, it was just to bully others and act as a deterrence.


    What Empire does she have? Where is her army? None of that was present. It was impossible to try bullying or manhandling her, but she could not bully or manhandle everyone else.


    Weaker kingdoms would bend, but empires like Godmar or the Continental Councils would ignore her. Weren¡¯t they also of the same Rank or higher?


    Not to mention, some areas were unimed Field Zones. To im the right to build on them required a formal process and once she did that, Vita would be forcibly expanded beyond what they could control.


    Just this one City-State that could expand at will was still being developed upon, much less of she added new Field Zones. Other powers who resented Draco, like those Rank 7 ones or Vo, could send their underlings to destroy everything she builds there and seize the zones.


    However, Eva smirked when she remembered something Umbra had acquired after upgrading Vita City-State.


    ?Frontiersmen ¨C Special Rank (Umbra only)


    All locations encountered by the owner are added to the shared map of Umbra and can be conquered by your members without the need for reputation with the owner, as long as a Settlement Building Token is present.?


    This would allow her to skip all the troublesome processed and construct a department in each sector silently. A department did not need to be in a settlement, it could be a building in between trees for all that mattered, so she wouldn¡¯t need a Settlement Building Token for this.


    As for the appointment of different heads, Eva once again smiled. If one was hoping to get NPCs to perform these tasks it would be very difficult, with yers? Too easy.


    She just had to gather everyone with an assassin/rogue/thief ss and give them certain Tradeskill books for free, like Tracking, Management, Negotiation, etc.


    This was the advantage of being a yer over an NPC. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t put untrustworthy or ipetent louts there. She had many candidates to fill in these spots.


    Thinking like this, Eva left the Personal Office briefly, sending a message to all her viable candidates to gather at the Rank 7 Guild Hall, except one.

 Chapter 315 - Intelligence 2

    <h4>Chapter 315 - Intelligence 2</h4>


    In the Intelligence Center of the Aether Hall - which was the name Eva had given to the room where she set up her base - Zaine, Roma and Hikari sat down while chatting, leaving Eva to speak to the person she summoned, Sanji.


    "So, my job as department head is to manage the spywork in this Sector, which is the City-State?" Sanji asked.


    "That¡¯s right. This is a rtively easy task for now, and I need someone we can absolutely trust to hold down the fort here." Eva affirmed with a nod.


    "No problem. I don¡¯t really have a knack for the fighting anyway, and my talents mean little in a medieval world."


    Eva smiled at that. A hacker like him was truly suppressed by this type of genre. If they were in the Sci-fi section, Sanji would probably be the most powerful member of the guild after Jade.


    Still, after working on theirwork in the real world, he now had the skills to manage such a thing. On its own, it was 10,000 times more tedious to do so in this kind of world, but the Intelligence Tradeskill streamlined everything using the system.


    Eva rose from her seat and went up to the screen. She gestured for Sanji to sit down, and then entered the Personal Office.


    "I have acquired a viable department head for the first zone. How do I appoint him?" Eva asked Steven.


    "Simply enter his name in the appointment menu and he shall receive an invite. When the Personal Office assesses him and he is deemed to be passable, he shall be given the appointment." The orb answered with a light bob.


    Eva entered Sanji¡¯s name for the department in Sector-0001 and smiled. She checked Sanji in the real world and saw that his eyes had unfocused. In the next instant, Steven came to life.


    "Assessing candidate for department head... Detected to be Immortal Adventurer; given priority... Detected closebat ss; priority lowered slightly... detected Espionage rted Tradeskills... 1... 2... 3... 4...; priority greatly increased."


    "Detecting Tradeskill Ranks... all Amateur; no priority changes. Final assessment... the candidate is passable; C grade."


    Eva saw Sanji¡¯s name appear beside Sector-0001 as it became green. She smiled widely, as she had nned for this. Naturally, she had given him the various Tradeskills he needed.


    What a joke, they were mostly Common Tradeskills. If Eva sneezed, she could get 10,000 of them with ease. Her Herald¡¯s Badge alone granted her almost unlimited authority in this regard, much less considering that Umbra owned the Rank 7 shop.


    Seeing that her method worked, she knew that getting department heads or the building itself would not be a problem. It would be fulfilling the other criteria which would be hellish, specifically the additional procedures.


    Eva nodded to Sanji. "I leave everything here to you. Oh, before I go, let me check something."


    "Steven, is it possible to let others enter the Personal Office?" Eva asked the orb.


    "Not directly. However, the Personal Office can be bound to each department head¡¯s office, allowing them to interact with you, as well as each other, remotely. It also allows them to receive various tasks." Steven answered patiently.


    Eva understood. So she would be a server, and each department she bound would be a client. They would use her Tradeskill to interact with each other, probably by entering a pseudo-Personal Office.


    This would allow her to receive updates at all times, as well as connect all her department heads. They would be a monolithic organization, where even if one head was cut the others would be alerted immediately... especially since they¡¯d all be yers.


    This organization she was forming was only in its budding stages, yet the special characteristics it possessed was infinitely more terrifying than any other intelligence-based organization in the world.


    Even the Thief and Assassin¡¯s Guild would pale in fear if they heard this conversation, pulling all the stops to destroy what Eva tried to build at all costs. However, it was toote.


    After all, Intelligence would make her organization undetectable. It was not like the Assassin¡¯s or Thief¡¯s Guild where they sold their gathered information to various buyers if the right price is presented.


    Eva¡¯s organization was built to cater to one power, herself... or in this case, Vita City-State and Umbra. Even if it was discovered, the Tradeskill would provide various means to cover tracks, right? Eva inquired upon this next.


    "The Personal Office will receive updates from department heads as well as agents in order to draft special tasks for them to cover all tracks, even throughpulsion." Steven answered.


    Eva frowned. "Compulsion?"


    "That¡¯s right, Director. Once they pass the assessment to be a department head, or a qualified agent, they consent to all objectives and rules of the Personal Office." Steven said slowly.


    "Resistance will not be tolerated." He finished darkly, hovering close to Eva.


    Eva was unbothered by his scary actions and pushed his spherical away from her sight. What a joke, she was someone who¡¯s very portrait terrified hundreds of thousands of yers as well as NPCs.


    "Bind this room to the Personal Office for Sector-0001." Evamanded sharply.


    "Acknowledged, binding. Checking authorities... passed. Checking location... passed. Authenticating... passed. Connecting...plete."


    "The department located in the Aether Hall of Vita City-State had been bound to Sector-0001 sessfully."


    Eva nodded with satisfaction and left the Personal Office. She saw that the room changed, as a wave of energy erupted from her body and coated it.


    Since she had already styled it to match her Personal Office, there was no change in style. The main difference was that the room seemed animated, and better yet, the inactive screen came to life.


    It disyed the same thing Eva saw, which was the map of all sectors, as well as pending tasks for this particr one.


    Curious, Sanji and the three other beauties came to check it out. They yed around with it, checking out its functions before nodding with surprise and amazement.


    When Eva revealed what Steven told her to Sanji, he immediately became excited, and Eva could understand why. After all, the biggest weakness of this Western Fantasy section was theck of technology.


    Apart from yers, NPCs had to rely on traditional modes ofmunication like letters or some expensive magical means to transfer information to and fro, unlike the real world where the Inte was present.


    As such, this kind of benefit which would be seen as a basic necessity in the real world was godly in this one, giving them an edge other organizations would find hard to match.


    Eva left with Hikari, Zaine, and Roma. They exited the Aether Hall and boarded the back of Luxia, the Light Phoenix. Once Eva gave Luxia the coordinates for her target, the Light Phenoix pped her wings once.


    All of a sudden, they had reached their destination. It wasn¡¯t far, even Draco¡¯s Ultra-Long Distance Blink could reach here in one shot. It was an unimed Field Zone that was adjacent to the Paradise Lands called River¡¯s Dwell.


    It was a Rank 2 Field Zone for yers between level 65-80. The monster concentration was only 10% that of Field Zones with Rank 1 monsters, where such low-Rank monsters could be found like weeds.


    Due to the higher Rank, the number here was much lower and their intelligence was much higher. A team of Rank 2 yers would spend around 1-3 months clearing it out, assuming they were all Elite and above.


    Due to the low numbers, guilds would brutally fight over ownership of such zones, as they needed them to train their members. That was why most high-Ranked yers from the previous timeline were from guilds.


    A normal yer would have to rely on killing Rank 1 monsters to level up assuming they hit Rank 2, or if they found a zone all to themselves, which was unlikely.


    The logistical difficulties were not to be scoffed at. With limited stamina, limited funds, and more Updates that increased realism, one would absolutely need a base in a city.


    Hence the growth of settlements, hence the need for expansion and thereby, the Great R.a.p.e of Update 5.


    Eva led Luxia tond at the entrance of the Field Zone, disembarking with her fellow beauties as they assessed the Field Zone. It was a lush one with many water bodies, and most of the monsters were water element types.


    Eva tapped her lip and redeemed an item from the Guild Shop that had sat there for a long while due to general disinterest on her and Draco¡¯s part.


    ?Thunderbolt ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Lightning Barrier: A barrier of lighting emerges around you whenever you are under attack, reducing iing damage by 40% and reflecting 10% of the damage back to the attacker as lightning damage.


    Active 1 ¨C Thunderstrike: Send out a bolt of lightning that deals Area of Effect damage amounting to 30% lightning damage. Cooldown: 20 minutes.?


    It had been ignored because the active skill was absolute shit for an Epic item, but the passive was pretty great. Unfortunately, it was non-stackable, which was why Eva and Draco left it to one side.


    Hikari¡¯s White Barrier was far better, and the Evil Duo had various items that granted deflection/reflection damage that could stack, so why swap it out for this?


    Thinking like this, Eva checked her current gear in totality.


    ?Eye of Heaven ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Light Amplification: Light-based skills and techniques are boosted by 300%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Heaven¡¯s Eye: You can never lose your sight due to status effects or low light areas, and you can see in 360¡ã within a 1-mile radius.


    Active 1 ¨C Light of the World: Activating this skill allows the user to summon a Rank 1 Heaven¡¯s Eye to send out a giant beam of light energy, which deals 1,000% Light Damage over a demarcated Area Zone. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Description: This talisman was created from the condensed essence of the Heaven¡¯s Eye, a mystical being that asionally emerges in the world to purify all evil.


    It has reached its strongest state and can no longer be improved.?


    ?Abyssal Ring ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C King of Noct: All attributes are boosted by 70% when the light of the sun does not touch the wearer. Every attack thatnds on the user has a 30% chance to miss despite its uracy.


    Passive 2 ¨C Shroud of Darkness: A permanentyer of darkness covers your form, making you 300% harder to detect in stealth and 70% resistant to darkness element attacks.


    Active 1 ¨C Abyssal Pull: Open a wormhole to the abyss that swallows all enemies within range. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Note: The maximum suction range is 500 meters at Rank 1.


    Note: The maximum suction targets are 500 at Rank 1.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    ?Divine Herald¡¯s badge ¨C Unique Item


    Effects:


    No Liability


    Free selection at all rank 1 to 5 shops.


    Granted Empress rank worldwide


    Granted passage to all Field Zones and Dungeons in the mortal ne


    No fees for any transaction made?


    ?Divine Herald¡¯s cloak ¨C Unique item


    Effects:


    Divine Acquisition


    Light Maniption


    Free Movement


    Perfect Existence?


    ?Lightfire ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Purification: Cleanse all darkness and evil in the world. Every Light or Fire based skill, spell, or technique will deal 1,000% more damage to evil beings.


    Passive 2 ¨C Light¡¯s Might: Light and Fire based skills, spells, or techniques deal 500% more damage.


    Active 1 ¨C Inferno: Purge the world of all dirt. Send out a shockwave of heat and light that deals 800% Light damage and 800% Fire damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 7 days.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of Light, a legendary mystic me born from the rays of light in the world. Ranked number 3 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    ?Insurgent ¨C Jack


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 300


    Effect: Speed boost +15%, Evasion boost +15%?


    ?Insurgent ¨C Shoulder Harness (2)


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 100


    Effect: Speed boost +5%, Evasion boost +5%?


    ?Insurgent ¨C Gauntlets (2)


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 100


    Effect: Speed boost +5%, Evasion boost +5%?


    ?Insurgent ¨C Boots (2)


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 100


    Effect: Speed boost +5%, Evasion boost +5%?


    ?Insurgent ¨C Pants


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 300


    Effect: Speed boost +15%, Evasion boost +15%?


    ?Insurgent ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece)


    Rank: Rare


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: +10% Speed boost


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +1000 Darkness mastery


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +10% Stamina


    - With 5 pieces equipped: +30% Stealth effectiveness?


    ?Void de ¨C Shortsword


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Shadow Kill: Every strike towards a weak point is an automatic critical hit. The execution chance is increased by 20%.


    Active 1 ¨C Void sh: Send out a condensed wave of void energy in the form of a slice which deals 100% void damage. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Chrono de ¨C Shortsword


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Light Cleanse: Every strike towards a strong point will inflict a 30% overall defense reduction and healing is weakened by 50%.


    Active 1 ¨C Chrono sh: Send out a condensed wave of chrono energy in the form of a slice which deals 100% chrono damage. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Chaotic des ¨C Set Equipment (2 piece)


    Rank: Epic


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grant the active skill ¡¯Chaos¡¯?


    ?Chaos ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn an area zone into and of chaos, where everything is twisted and flipped on its head. Time shifts, powers decline, space shatters, races change or nothing at all happens.


    Note 1: This skill will affect everyone within the area zone, regardless of whether they are friendly, neutral, or an enemy. This skill will only be immune to the wielder.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    --------------------------------------------------


    Author¡¯s Note: Yes, yes, I can feel your seething anger due to the huge list of items, but I do this for the benefit of mankind, world peace, and stability.


    And because I¡¯m toozy to show it piece by piece in theter chapters. Somit this to memory please, it will not show for quite a while.

 Chapter 316 - Experience Farming 1

    <h4>Chapter 316 - Experience Farming 1</h4>


    Eva cast her Control outwards, scanning far and wide. She wasn¡¯t like Draco who had the cheat-like Divine Eyes which could see almost everything within a certain Rank/level.


    In fact, if she were amon yer, she would have to gingerly traverse the Area Zone carefully while looking out for enemies. But with her Control, she easily identified around 12 Rank 2 monsters within range.


    Each of them was alone, as monsters of higher Ranks tended to be solitary creatures unless they lived with their mates. Situations like the orchard and whatnot were impossible if not artificially set up that way.


    As Field Zones were natural urrences, it was obviously unlikely for such a situation to be present normally. Case in point, the current scenario.


    Eva turned to the otherdies and looked at them seriously. "We are going to clear out this Area Zone in order to strengthen ourselves. After that, I¡¯ll construct a department of the organization when we¡¯re done."


    "The monsters in this zone are fewer than those we encountered in the ins of the Colossus, but they are far stronger. They are all 1 Rank above us."


    The other three became solemn. Roma and Hikari were generally new to the world, but their time with Draco allowed them to learn thebat standard of the world, and their recent time with Eva reinforced that.


    As for Zaine, she waszy but not ignorant. In fact, apart from Eva, she might be the one who best understood the hellish task they were about to undertake.


    The three shared a look and nodded to Eva. "Guide us, Big Sister."


    Eva smiled and led them towards the best target for them to start with, a Rank 2 Specialist Aqua Bear. Even though a monster like this would be more intelligent, it only had physical abilities, which would make the battle more controble.


    Eva had no delusions of grandeur. If she had a Divine ss like Draco, forget being with the three beauties, she alone could solo this zone. Divine sses were broken like that.


    However, she currently had a Rare ss, the Shadow Assassin. Her total stats were just barely above the starting stats for just one category in a Divine ss.


    Hikari was totally defensive and support based. In fact, it was her presence thatrgely gave Eva the guts to risk such a fight.


    Roma was a ranged damage-dealer and crowd-control, as well as a summoner type. As long as there was enough time and Worldly Energy, the sky was her limit.


    Zaine was a ranged damage dealer as well, despite her delusions of grandeur. Her damage output was not high due to her rtive level, but her versatility and speed as a ranged fighter were the best.


    And there was Eva herself, who was a ranged and melee fighter simultaneously. Of course, with her gear, she would be handling melee fights. She would be tanking in general and dealing damage on the side.


    Eva understood that Hikari was supposed to be the tank. Don¡¯t joke, White Dragons were the hardest Draconic species to kill in the universe. If Hikari took her true form, she could tank an army.


    But neither Draco nor Eva werefortable with letting Hikari take on that task when they themselves were skillful enough to do so. As such, she was turned into a ranged support and healer, which was best.


    With her battle ns drawn out, Eva and co encroached upon the Aqua Bear¡¯s territory. The beast was currently gnawing on some bones of what looked like arge fish.


    ?Name: Aqua Bear ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 76


    HP: 800,000/800,000?


    When it saw them, its eyes lit up and it threw away its toy. Fresh meat right from the factory! How could the Aqua Bear begrudge these women if they wanted to badly to fill up his stomach?


    Without any prelude, Eva used Short Blink to appear behind the Aqua Bear. Next, she chained it with Shadow Tendrils.


    ?Shadow Tendrils ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon shadow tendrils to bind, pierce, or harass an enemy target. Tendrilsst as long as you have Mana to burn and consume 10 mana per second.


    Cooldown: 7 minutes?


    While bound, the Aqua Bear roared and began to resist. Eva felt her mana bottoming out rapidly. Spells like this wouldst as long as you had mana, and the stronger the resistance of your enemy, the more mana they drained per second.


    Eva first struck with the Chrono de at a strong point, activating the Light Cleanse passive skill which reduced overall defense by 30%. She needed this to negate the 30% defense boost the Aqua Bear received from Rank Suppression.


    After all, it was a melee monster that had poor speed, but incredible physical defense and offense. If the Rank suppression was to be added, then she would have a hard time taking it down.


    Eva then added her Void de to the mix, striking at the Aqua Bear¡¯s tendons which were a weakpoint. This induced a natural critical hit thanks to the Shadow Kill passive skill.


    Since she wanted to end this battle as best as she could, she also utilized her Light Energy from her bloodline. It drained a small amount of BP to coat her sword in razor sharp Light Energy thanks to her training.


    Normally this would only add on a small amount of damage, but this time it was quite a bit thanks to the boost of 500% from Lightfire and 300% from the Eye of Heaven.


    -15,000!


    What, expecting a higher amount? Heh heh, clearly overestimating the power of a Rank 1 yer and underestimating the Rank gap.


    Eva had a normal ss with her highest stat only being Dexterity which had 89 points. This made her speed godly, but she only had 12 points in Strength, so how could her melee damage be much?


    Not only that, but there was also level suppression which cut down her already struggling stats by 25% due to the level gap.


    Then, there was the 30% damage reduction from a Rank 1 foe to a Rank 2 one, meaning that after her base damage and the 500%+ 300% was added on, that final number was cut down by 30%.


    Luckily, she had negated the 30% defense increase with her Light Cleanse passive skill, or this damage would have been reduced by another 30%.


    Then there was the biggest culprit, which was the Aqua Bear¡¯s own natural defense. All of this blended together to make Eva¡¯s well-timed and beautiful strike look like a fart.


    Hehe, when watching Draco ughter waves of Rank 2 monsters like they were weeds, Rank 2 monsters seemed kinda weak didn¡¯t they? What was the big fuss about them if Draco killed them like dogs?


    The answer had been proven here. Without the Light Energy from her bloodline that was boosted by 800% thanks to the two items, Eva might not even have dealt 1,500 damage after all calctions.


    Alone, it was clearly impossible for Eva to kill such a monster. Even with her great skill, she could only ensure her life as she escaped, but killing the Rank 2 monster was impossible.


    But was Eva alone?


    At this time, Roma raised her hands as her eyes glowed green and her hair mimicked Medusa in bing like a weave of snakes. With a short chant and a wave of energy, hands burst through the earth.


    The Witch ves had arrived and entered the battlefield the moment they were spawned. As they rushed to assist Eva by sharing aggro, Roma also used Necrotic Hands to bind the Aqua Bear.


    She chained this with Evil Curse, which gave the Rank 2 monster a <Confused> status for 1 minute. After using her quick cast skills, she began to chant, preparing a more powerful spell.


    Zaine was not idle. Her eyes shed as she used her Illusion passive skill to try and pull the Aqua Bear into a false mirage. The Rank 2 monster slowed down its struggle and went ck for a few seconds in bewilderment.


    At the same time, Zaine threw out many knives towards the monster which she then controlled with her mind to form a macro-de that ripped at its skin brutally.


    Hikari cast White Light Blessing on the Witch ves and Eva as well, doubling their damage and defense. She would have to do it quickly over the span of a minute or more as she buffed each person individually.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, she didn¡¯t have the power to do so before. Now however, she was buffing them in batches of 10 per second, which was a great achievement.


    It was clear that the three beauties were performing so much better than before, and it had nothing to do with their increased levels alone. The main reason was that before setting out, Eva had already re-allocated their stats.


    This had a great effect on Roma and Hikari, and almost none on Zaine since her stats had been controlled by Eva from the beginning. Zaine¡¯s increased skill was due to her increased level.


    Now, their stat sheets read like this;


    ?Name: Roma - Rank 1 Mystic Servant


    Level: 36


    Exp: 84%


    NPC Str: 10


    NPC Dex: 10


    NPC End: 10


    NPC Int: 150


    NPC Spr: 50


    NPC Cha: 10


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Necrotic Hands, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Dark Resurrection.


    Passive Skills: Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion.?


    ?Name: Hikari - Rank 1 Dragonling


    Level: 46


    Exp: 31%


    NPC Str: 100


    NPC Dex: 100


    NPC End: 100


    NPC Int: 100


    NPC Spr: 330


    NPC Cha: 100


    NPC Lck: 100


    Active Skills: White Light Healing, White Barrier, White Light Blessing.


    Passive Skills: Aether Production, Dragobond.?


    ?Name: Zaine - Rank 1 Royal Devil


    Level: 20


    Exp: 60%


    NPC Str: 10


    NPC Dex: 10


    NPC End: 10


    NPC Int: 100


    NPC Spr: 10


    NPC Cha: 15


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Mind st, Charm, Energy Drain, Rapid Blink, Omega st.


    Passive Skills: Seduction, Telekinesis, Psychometry, Telesthesia, Illusion.?


    Eva hadpletely fixed their messed up allocation. The few points Roma had in areas like Strength, Dexterity, and Endurance were removed and funneled into Intelligence.


    This brought it from 100 - where it was pre-re-allocation - to 150. The rest was put into Spirit, bringing it from 35 to 50. Roma relied directly on Worldly Energy like Hikari, so Spirit was important to her as well.


    Hikari had points in Intelligence although her skill¡¯s effectiveness did not rely on it in any way. She also - bafflingly - had points in Charisma which Eva then shoved into Spirit.


    In fact, EVERYTHING was shoved into Spirit, sending the stat to an abhorrent amount. It had now surpassed the atmospheric limit and was soaring higher.


    In terms of stats, Hikari would be the most perfect White Dragon in existence at her level. Even her mother might have had extremely piss poor stat allocation since it was totally random for NPCs.


    Zaine didn¡¯t have any free stats, so Eva just ced her outstanding 15 points into Intelligence and Charisma, bringing Intelligence to 100 and Charisma to 15 from 90 and 10 respectively.


    Of course, the unallocated 15 points for Hikari and Roma had also been allocated, leading to the current scenario.


    Unfortunately, stat re-allocation did not allow one to pull on a stat category until I dropped below the base amount. So for Zaine and Roma, no stat could go below 10 and for Hikari, no stat could go below 100.


    Just imagine if Hikari could drain her other fields and infuse it into Spirit... forget an Area Zone, Hikari might be able to pull Worldly Energy from across a Continent Zone!


    In fact, she might even be able to manually convert other energies into what she needed for her spells, also being able to convert Aetheric Energy or Divine Energy down.


    When these women added their own bits to the battle, it quickly became a one-sided oppression. Even with the huge level and Rank suppression it pushed onto the three of them, it could do little to stifle how broken they were asbatants.


    The Aqua Bear suddenly realized that it was behind the times. An old fart like it was clearly unused to the new era were women were no longer damsels in distress, but overpowered monsters that drank blood for a living.

 Chapter 317 - Experience Farming 2

    <h4>Chapter 317 - Experience Farming 2</h4>


    The Witch vesughed wildly and plunged their fists into the body of the Aqua Bear. In terms of damage, this certainly did a respectable amount, but not enough to take more than 5% of its health.


    Yet, the Aqua Bear trembled and howled in fear, trying with all its might to break the binding of Necrotic Hands as well as Illusion. As for the Shadow Tendrils, they had long been dispelled as Riveting Night¡¯s mana had bottomed out.


    Roma was busy casting her next spell, so she couldn¡¯t stop to restrain the bear. Zaine grimaced heavily, as she was manually managing the illusion while multi-tasking.


    The Rank 2 monster¡¯s fear and anger directly battered her mind as it did all it could to smash her illusion in order to escape. One could not me it, as the monster¡¯s vitality was being sapped by the second.


    Its HP bar was like a counter that was switching numbers, it fell rapidly. It lost almost 5% of its HP per minute, and this number was increasing as more Witch ves came to join the feast.


    By the time its HP reached 25%, it finally broke free of Zaine¡¯s illusion, causing her to pale while a trace of blood leaked from her nose. She still had control of her telekic des, which she used to try and pin the monster to the ground.


    The bear got up a roared, shaking off all the Witch ves who were feasting happily. It then swiped at Eva wickedly, hoping to w her in half. For that matter, Eva didn¡¯t dare to receive it.


    Due to Rank suppression, her own defense was reduced by 30% and all iing damage from the monster was increased by 30%. As an assassin ss, her HP was already low and her defense was only barely above average, how could she cope?


    But what Eva had was evasiveness. Her Abyssal Ring¡¯s passive skill made all attacks on her have a default 30% chance to miss regardless of source, and her evasion was boosted greatly by her skills as well as her set equipment.


    Not to mention her Dexterity was almost at 100 points. Wanting to hit her was as hard as hoping that the universe would stop sheltering Draco in order to further its own goals.


    Her form blurred like a shadow, and the rapid swipes of the Aqua Bear just barely missed her each time. As Eva continued to tank the monster, the Witch ves once again dashed in to steal the aggro off Eva.


    At this moment, a cunning light shed in the Aqua Bear¡¯s eyes as it used one of its three skills.


    Water Pulse!


    ?Water Pulse ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a shockwave of high-pressure water that knockbacks all foes within 100 meters, dealing 25% water damage.


    Cooldown: 50 seconds.?


    This wave erupted suddenly as the bear roared and raised its front legs up to the sky, then bringing them down with unparalleled force. The water magically erupted from its body and washed away all assants within range.


    Hikari quickly cast White Barrier over Zaine and then stood in front of Roma since she was in the middle of a cast. Her Witch ves should have taken this task, but they had moved in for the attack and had all been blown away.


    White Barrier reduced iing damage by 50% and restored 20% of the total damage as HP. So when the wave hit Zaine, she wasn¡¯t blown back but her face became slightly paler as she gasped.


    -12,000! +4,800!


    This meant that the skill dealt 24,000 damage overall, which was a crazy amount. Please do notpare the output damage Eva and co are able to deal, it was thanks to their cheat-like abilities as well as items.


    One should not forget, at Rank 1, the average yer would have between 5,000 to 20,000 HP, with tanks being on the higher end. Hikari and the Dark Knight had 100,000 HP because they were Dragons, Hikari a White Dragon, and the Dark knight a Metal Dragon, both supreme defensive sub-species.


    Even Draco did not have 100,000 HP, only around 55,000 in total. So if the Rank 2 bear had achieved its aim, a ranged ss like Zaine who had literally no armor would have straight died!


    Luckily, Hikari performed her task. However, the threedies couldn¡¯t help but wish to get Draco to make them specialized armors that suited their personalities.


    Draco never bothered earlier because in the back of his mind, they would certainly be busy raising the kids. How could he have known that these four beauties of his would go around bullying monsters?


    How could he have predicted that theirbination would be so OP that even Draco himself - even if he tag-teamed with Qiong Qi and rent - would likely eat a loss?


    He was decked out in the best equipment, his armor even being a part of his body that could evolve, having Divine items, a Legendary sword, and a Legendary bow, as well as a Divine ss.


    Thedies had mismatched levels, entry-level co-ordination, and chemistry,mon clothes as armor, and no weapons to enhance or focus their attacks. Even Eva did not have her own Divine ss yet!


    That was exactly why Eva was doing this. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the look on his face when they destroyed a whole Area Zone on their own. There would be pride, bewilderment, bitter eptance, and embarrassment.


    Roma was able to continue her cast thanks to Hikari¡¯s timely interception, and the damage dealt to her was only 3,000. Even with level and Rank suppression, even with Hikari being in her human form which reduced defense by 90%, even with her using no defensive skill but her raw body, it could only deal so much.


    What was even worse was that Hikari sent out a mass heal by spamming White Light Healing on Zaine, Roma and Eva as well as 7 other Witch ves that suffered the most.


    As could be expected, Eva evaded the attack. Her evasion was simply too high, unless one used an Area Zone tier spell, it would be hard to hit her. But with the Abyssal Ring¡¯s absolute 30% chance, even that would be doubtful.


    This water pulse skill was an AOE one that washed over everything, so it should have been impossible to evade without something like a blink, and Eva¡¯s was on cooldown.


    In such a situation, no amount of ¡¯+25% to Evasion¡¯ would save you. What worked here was the Abyssal Ring, and it manifested itself by making Eva¡¯s form simr to that of a ghost, letting the water pass through her harmlessly.


    It couldn¡¯t be that one expected her to actually physically dodge it with the ring¡¯s help, right? Was the ring supposed to grab her by the neck and pull her away, assuming it was an Area Zone wide attack?


    What was even worse was that Eva had cruelly equipped the Thunderbolt. Its passive skill resisted 40% of iing damage automatically while reflecting 10% of it back to the attacker.


    It was truly a useful thing, especially if given to a tank. However, what Eva relied on here was the 10% damage reflection in the form of lightning damage.


    Did it need to be exined how lighting damage dealt exponential amounts of harm to water-based monsters? This was exactly why she redeemed the item in the first ce.


    The Aqua Bar howled in pain as it was shocked, receiving 2,400 lightning damage on the surface, but this was magnified to 7,200. This was why sses with lightning-based skills and spells were rare as hell.


    Electromancers could disy shocking power when dealing with water-based enemies, enough to make them hard to obtain. Not only that, but lightning spells also had a default stun ability, no matter the receiver.


    So the Aqua Bear was zapped into temporary paralysis. How could the four beauties let this chance go?


    Zaine¡¯s eyes shed with hate and anger. If she hadn¡¯t given Loki to Hikari, her son might have suffered damage as well. Even if it¡¯d do little to harm the little monster, she as a mother could not stand the thought.


    As such, she held nothing back and used a fully-powered Illusion. This illusion was not only meant to beguile, but to damage! In other words, Zaine had entered a mental battle with the Aqua Bear!


    What was even crazier was that at the same time, she channeled her telekinesis and used her storm of knives to rip the bear¡¯s tender and ¡¯sacred¡¯ areas to shreds, making it howl in anguish.


    Roma finally finished her cast and arge saber-tooth tiger made of greenish energy spawned before her, roaring majestically before pouncing on the Aqua Bear and proceeding to add its two cents.


    Roma then disyed a cruel expression, as she was simrly enraged by this Aqua Bear¡¯s daring. Instead of happily sacrificing its life to be exp for them, it dared to try and harm her child?


    Roma¡¯s personality changed whenever she channeled Mystic Arts. After all, this field of magic was made for evil old hags who resided in swamps and ate babies for a living.


    Even though her special race of gypsies were the exception, she would always be callous and wicked when using her magic.


    She also had the illusion passive skill thanks to her Mystic Arts, so she worked together with Zaine to add anotheryer to it. Now, the illusion was twice as strong, making it impossible for this simple-minded bear to resist despite its higher Rank.


    Roma and Zaine did this on the spur of the moment, they had no idea their coboration would be so powerful. Roma hardly used illusion because it taxed her mind, but her intelligence stat was even higher than Zaine¡¯s currently, so how could she fail?


    This was exactly why Eva brought them out to fight. They simplycked the experience that Draco and Eva had, so they made so many rookie mistakes like this despite being so OP.


    After some more fighting like this, they would bepetent. It wasn¡¯t something that could be skipped, not everyone had the privilege of skipping years of training with reincarnation benefits.


    As for Hikari, she clenched her fits and went to check up on the children to see that they were fine. Even though R would not receive any damage whatsoever, it still made Hikari ufortable to think that she would be harmed.


    Thankfully, they had been prudent and made preparations ahead of time. With Hikari here, it was impossible for the children to be harmed, and it waspletely out of the question to leave the children somewhere else.


    These heaven-defying babies, who knew if the gods would sneak down to steal them? The God¡¯s Envoy had inly told them that the two of them were extremely valuable, and little R was especially in their sights.


    At least when in their hands, they could control the situation and the Gods would have some scruples thanks to theirmitment and Draco¡¯s existence.


    With their rage burning, Roma and Zaine mauled the Aqua Bear horribly. Hikari paled and cover the eyes of the children quickly, not subjecting them to this horrible sight.


    Even the Witch ves were stunned, silently gulping in fear. Even when the monster died and dropped some loot, Roma and Zaine desecrated its corpse and scattered it to the wind.


    Eva, who had watched this all, couldn¡¯t help but take in a deep breath. This bear had truly courted death by trying such a means to harm them, inevitably condemning itself to death without aplete corpse.


    As Eva looked at Zaine and Roma who were still heaving with hate and anger, she sighed. Draco hadn¡¯t nned to collect these marvelous women at all, their encounter with him could be said to be part fate and part luck.


    Each of them was a pinnacle woman in her own right and when brought together, they became unreasonable. If they were to Rank up, would they even be able to ughter Rank 3 monsters together at Rank 2?


    It was extremely likely. Thinking like this, Eva finally felt like her actions right now might not be too wise.


    If these three women were raised up in power... would the bnce of the world really survive?

 Chapter 318 - Attempting To Class Up

    <h4>Chapter 318 - Attempting To ss Up</h4>


    The core members of Umbra had gathered in the Rank 7 Guild Hall, from the Vice-Guildmaster Sublime Notion to the newest member Noble Writer. Exactly 19 of them stood in the waiting area of the Training Hall.


    Curiously, Local Lord was still absent. ording to Cobra and Akainu, he was the first of the new batch to receive the Gic Compatibility privilege, so he was currently on his way to the Central Country to have his DNA collected.


    As for Money Lover, he was still quite a huge way away from Rank 2. But with the way he was going around abusing his ss skills, it was likely that he too should be ready to Rank up in the next 3-6 months.


    For that matter, the members of Umbra couldn¡¯t help but check their status pages once again. What they saw made their lips twitch.


    They had all reached level 50! The person with the least amount of stockpiled experience was Noble Writer, who had the lowest level of the bunch. But even his stockpiled experience was 23,098%!


    What!


    This was a crazy number. It meant that after ughtering every Rank 1 monster within a Field Zone, as well as some weaker Rank 2 ones since Rina¡¯s final damage had been so high thanks to her Queen of Death title, they each gained 27,000% experience.


    The experience split had been set to equal share. So that meant that the total amount of experience earned was 513,000%!


    This was more than the total Draco had earned ughtering 3 Area Zones full of Rank 2 monsters at Rank 1. Of course, Rina¡¯s attack had assaulted a whole Continent Zone, so it could not bepared.


    However, the experience 1,000 Rank 1 monsters gave was nothingpared to experience gained by killing 1 Rank 2 monster by someone 1 Rank below them.


    In other words, more than 30% of this huge total experience was from the few Rank 2 monsters that were killed. If Rina didn¡¯t share this experience with the core members, she might have enough to jump to Rank 4 or higher straight away.


    However, Draco¡¯s ss only gave him a 10% exp gain. So if it were him, he¡¯d have earned only 51,300% experience after killing every single monster in a whole continent as well as some weak Rank 2 ones while at Rank 1.


    In essence, what Rina and co did was equivalent to him clearing out just one Area Zone in the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury. One couldn¡¯t help but think; if there was no Refinement God¡¯s Treasury, would Draco be able to even level up?


    The AI had proven its insidiousness once again. By cutting his exp gain down, it forced Draco¡¯s progression to be the same as or even slower than normal yers.


    If he didn¡¯t rely on his memories to acquire lucrative quests, he would have to fight almost every waking hour in order to even progress a little. Truly wicked.


    Sublime coughed and spoke loudly. "We have all reached the level cap. Now, allocate your final stat points and then we shall attempt the ss Up Procedures."


    Everyone became excited at the mention of this. Naturally, Draco and Eva weren¡¯t so irresponsible that they¡¯d hide this information from their core members. Even the basic members of Umbra were aware of this.


    The only problem was the huge cost. Forget Legendary sses, even one attempt at an Epic ss cost 100,000 tinum. Just because Draco and Eva could throw about such a sum didn¡¯t mean that everyone else could.


    Even at this moment, Eva was left helpless by the task of raising funds for her own ss Up. Where was she supposed to get 1 billion tinum from? She didn¡¯t want to wait for Draco toe out first, she wanted to ss Up and surprise him.


    However, she had no shortcuts in mind. If Draco had to rely on luck to get his chance, she would too, as - after all - they had the same set of knowledge. Eva would have to depend on fate to give her a chance this time.


    As for these core members, they were rich in UPs. Heck, even the poorest Noble Writer had around 800 UPs, which was 800 gold. Sublime had almost 300,000 UPs and the rest fell in this range.


    But right now, they all understood that things would be different. Sublime exined as much in her next statement.


    "Since we n to do this at once to raise our guild¡¯s reputation and acquire an de - hopefully - the guild will naturally provide the funds for our attempts."


    Instead of excitement, the core members of Umbra became solemn. This came as no surprise, as the guild would take a huge dent from this.


    Umbra was currently swimming in funds thanks to Money Lover¡¯s hard work. Of their current total, 80% of it was brought in by him. Thest 20% was shared by Vita City-State and the Rank 7 Shop.


    Most of this money had been poured into developing the City-State, which was part of its great rise in power. Now though, this would be stifled by this choice of theirs, and they had no certainty that it was the right one.


    This caused them to feel burdened. They were core members, people who were intricately tied to the guild, being the face of it as well. Even the recently joined Noble Writer had great affection as well as respect towards this guild, not wanting to betray their trust.


    Sublime Notion saw their expressions and chuckled cutely. The air of a leader left her as she turned into that yful adorable loli that they all feared.


    "Hehe, but I can trust you all, right? That even if we were to invest in you to try for a Legendary ss, you all can pass on the first try, right?"


    "As core members of Umbra, nothing less shall be eptable. Or would you like me to exin such a failure to Eva?"


    Once they heard her words, they all broke out in cold sweat and shivered with fear. Thinking of the cold and murderous aura of Riveting Night that showed how demonic she was, they all trembled.


    After all, many had been ¡¯disciplined¡¯ by her. There was nothing s.e.x.u.a.l about it, just pure and brutal torture as if they had tried to kill her parents. None of them had any intention of going through that again.


    Seeing that she had scared them into seriousness, Sublime let it end here. She was all too willing to bully outsiders to the point where they lost their souls, but to her own people she was usually extremely lenient.


    Not to mention that if Eva caught her doing something like that, she would strip her bare and spank her mercilessly. Just thinking about the punishment her life-sister had dealt to her when she came back from the ss change quest made Sublime also shudder.


    Luckily, both she and Deployed Soldier only needed to Rank up, not ss Up. As such, they would pass with rtive ease, and they were looking to see how the experience would convert up.


    Eva had once told them that when they reached the barrier, they should not bother stockpiling too much experience. The conversion was extremely brutal and all their hard work would be a fart.


    However, with so much experience in the stockpile, even Sublime felt that they should get something reasonable when they Ranked up.


    As such, everyone spent thest few seconds allocating their final stat points before entering the various private rooms to try their luck. Once they were in, they activated the menu and saw the same list of options Draco once did.


    After selecting the ss Up option, a wide array of choices was presented to each of them. Apart from Rina who received one option for a Divine ss thanks to the Divine mesear, everyone else only got a single Legendary option, two Epic options, and 10 Semi-Epic options.


    Everyone naturally chose the Legendary ss first. A single attempt cost 1,000,000 tinum, so the guild was dented by almost 17,000,000 tinum at once.


    Even with their solid foundation, this was a big hit. Around 60% of Umbra¡¯s liquid funds was lost right away, so it was clear that they had to put on their best performance.


    Luckily, their Legendary sses were not broken like Draco¡¯s choices. The quality of these sses was far lower despite being in the same tier, so their difficulty was lower as well.


    As for Sublime and Deployed Soldier, they smiled and chose to Rank up normally. Sublime¡¯s difficulty for her first Rank up was set at 50% while Deployed Soldier was at 70%.


    Compared to a Common ss yer who had a default 100%, it was clear that their first few Rank ups would be smooth sailing. This was the benefit of a Legendary ss earned through a ss change scroll.


    These sses earned through ssing Up would not have the same benefit, not as good anyway. It would certainly be better than any other, but it would also be worse than Sublime, Deployed Soldier, and Money Lover.


    Soon enough, everyone disappeared mysteriously as they entered their various special scenarios for the Rank/ss up. Unlike with Draco who was kicked out almost instantly, these fellows were able to persist.


    The only one left was Rina, who had a hesitant expression. She had the option for a Divine ss, but the price was steep.


    ?Paragon of Fire ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 30%


    Price: 10,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    10,000,000 for a 30% chance was too risky. Rina knew that her chance was so high only because of her staff, not her own skills. Even the presence of the staff was the trigger for the ss, not anything she herself had.


    However, if she were to acquire this ss, even if the staff was seized from her one day, she would still be a powerhouse!


    If she chose to do so, all of Umbra¡¯s remaining liquid funds would be consumed. If the others failed, they would not be able to try again for a significant period of time.


    Sublime had left the ount open because she understood the core members. None of them were outsiders, so this was a sign of the guild¡¯s trust.


    But to one-sidedly spend so much... Rina was unsure. If she seeded, even if the others failed, they would still be extremely excited. Even if she failed, no one would me her.


    However, it was like taking 40% of your parent¡¯s hard-earned life savings on a business venture with high risks and high reward. Even though they might not me you too much if it failed, you still didn¡¯t want to betray their trust.


    Eventually, Rina gritted her teeth and decided to try the Divine ss. At worst, she would fail. If that happened, she would take out many of the useful stuff she had earned during her travels to reimburse the guild.


    As such, Rina paid out the 10,000,000 tinum. She too was whisked away into and unknown, a harsh trial of fire and brimstone awaiting her. If she wanted to be this realm¡¯s Paragon of Fire, she would have to pay a price.


    Even Draco, despite being a literal entity of destruction, was brutally kicked away from bing the Paragon of Destruction.


    Then again, that fellow had to face the incarnation of the Supreme God, so there was factually no chance of seeding anyway. Rina would face the incarnation of shme the Fire God, who was far weakerpared to Caelo.


    Whether or not she could win, only time would tell. Right now, the Training Hall of the Guild Hall was silent, seemingly devoid of any human presence.


    In a matter of a few hours, a blurry form began to coalesce in one of the private rooms, the first person to return from their attempt. One couldn¡¯t see their expression, not allowing one to guess whether they seeded or failed...

 Chapter 319 - Waiting Period

    <h4>Chapter 319 - Waiting Period</h4>


    The first to appear was Kiran. He maintained a stoic expression, not even showing a hint of whether he passed or failed. He folded his arms and left his private room, seating himself in the waiting area patiently.


    Soon, another person came out of their room, this one being Sublime Notion. It was strange for the leader of them all to be one of the first to finish, but her wide smile told that she seeded.


    Well, that was obvious. Her difficulty was only 50%, and even the previous timeline version of her was able to reach Rank 6. Comparing that timeline¡¯s Sublime Notion to this one - at this specific point in both timelines - this one was vastly superior in every way.


    When she saw Kiran seated there, her eyes lit up and she skipped over. "Handsome protagonist, you already failed your mission?"


    Kiran grimaced. He had no idea why Sublime Notion called him a handsome protagonist, but he found it irksome. Not only that, why did she straightaway assume he failed?!


    "Hmph, don¡¯t disturb me. Just wait silently over there."


    Shockingly, Kiran didn¡¯t speak slowly or very detachedly when he replied Sublime. Even towards Draco and the other generals, his words were few and his manner was aloof.


    Sublime¡¯s eyes shed with evil and she sat down beside Kiran. "Why are you trying to get rid of me so quickly, Little Kiran? Are you scared that Big Sis will learn about your ipetence? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t judge!"


    Kiran¡¯s face became ck. He wanted to fight with Sublime, but she wore an honest and cute smile that would melt the heart of any onlooker. However, Kiran knew that this lovely and delicate exterior hid the world¡¯s greatest evil within.


    Kiran had been suppressed by Sublime in every discussion they had, so he knew his best response was to be silent, but Sublime was a master at provoking him in particr.


    "I did not fail! I passed my test with ease, and I¡¯m waiting for the others. Now wait patiently or scram!"


    Sublimezily rxed into her seat and waved her hand. "I never asked you whether you passed or not. Who cares about that? Why must you tell me? You think it¡¯s impressive? Hehe, you are truly quite forward."


    Kiran¡¯s face alternated from blue to green and then to purple. He looked so stifled, like he was about to explode the next second. What made things worse was the uproariousughter from Juno.


    Unhappy, Kiran called out in his mind. "Mother!!"


    Juno stifled herughter and tried to wear a stern look. "Yes, dear?"


    "Why are youughing? She¡¯s simply bullying me!" Kiran whined like a little boy.


    Juno¡¯s eyes became soft as she saw her son¡¯s tantrum. In front of others, he was always cold and formal, but with her, he was no different from a littled... her littled.


    "En, mother was wrong. I won¡¯tugh again." Juno promised with a solemn face.


    Kiran gazed at her suspiciously. "You... are you lying?"


    Juno then became stern. "How could you doubt me?! Have I ever lied to you, my darling son?!"


    Kiran smiled and agreed. "Never. I trust my mother."


    Juno nodded. "Good. By the way, you should focus on the outside."


    Kiran was startled by her reminder, and when he focused on reality, he saw that Sublime Notion¡¯s face was mere inches from his.


    In this instant, he could see right into her pretty hazel eyes that seemed to disy a scene of purity and wholesomeness to all onlookers. His eyes also invibly lowered down to Sublime¡¯s small lips that were puckered together cutely.


    Kiran froze. He had been caught off-guard this time, not expecting Sublime to be so forward. After all, even when this evil loli yed others to death, she never relied on her assets or seduction, only her cuteness.


    After all, Sublime was incredibly arrogant deep down and disdained using her body as a tool. Hence, she never wore any clothes that showed off her chest. Most of her clothes were modest, so you could only see the shape but not the skin.


    Kiran himself had never tangled with a woman. Despite his handsomeness and his coolness, he was a true-blue v.i.r.g.i.n. He was trying to awaken his mother¡¯s sarira all this while, since when did he had the time to y around?


    This was also one of the reasons Juno felt extremely guilty. Due to his obsession with reviving her, he had cast away most of the important things a young man like him should partake in.


    Kiran breathed slowly. In truth, he was extremely tempted. If it had been someone like Rina or any other woman, he would have pushed them aside immediately and resumed his cold facade.


    After all, he had been courted by many women, many times over his life, some far more overbearing and forward than Sublime could ever hope to be. None of them had been able to take advantage of him, but Sublime...


    Seeing his reaction, Sublime¡¯s lips curled and the sh of evil returned. In truth, she had also been tempted in that instant, but unlike Kiran who was more normal, this demonic loli was not easy to subdue.


    Sublime pulled back and sat down. "It seems you have mental issues. Zoning out beside a beauty? How can you be a man like that? Or has Cobra finally managed to capture you, hehe?"


    Kiran clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, roaring in anger. "COURTING DEATH!!"


    Before Sublime could continue to provoke Kiran, another person appeared. This time, it was Deployed Soldier who had arrived and his expression was calm.


    When he saw Sublime and Kiran together, his eyes shed in a strange light as he made an interesting observation. Both Sublime and Kiran had blond hair, while Kiran¡¯s eyes were aqua blue and Sublime¡¯s were hazel.


    Sitting together like this, they looked like an older brother and his little sister, but knowing that was impossible, Deployed Soldier shook his head.


    He just nodded to them and sat down, waiting for the rest. For that matter, Sublime decided to let off Kiran for now. She would continue to domesticate himter, when they were alone.


    After Deployed Soldier, there was a long spell of inactivity as everyone waited patiently. In fact, Deployed Soldier even started practicing some sword forms he learned from his ss change quest.


    Kiran took this example as a good one and began performing a unique, intense variation of Tai Chi. As for Sublime, she just summoned a serf yer to deliver some doc.u.ments from the Aether Hall to the Guild Hall.


    After that, she resumed her work that she had put off, though one could notice that her speed was far faster and her look was more rxed.


    Soon, another person came out. It was Cobra, and he made no attempts to hide his sess. He smiled and walked up to Kiran, then the two began to spar casually.


    Next to emerge was Uno, and the Godless Pdin smirked. Taking Cobra and Kiran¡¯s example, he began to spar with Deployed Soldier to while away the time.


    After that, three people came out at once, which were Silent Walker, Dreary Traveler, and Warm Spring. All of them manifested noticeable changes, unlike Kiran, Cobra, Deployed Soldier, and Uno.


    Silent Walker still wore his trademark ck suit with that perpetual slight smirk. However, his skin had be pale like a vampire, and his eyes had changed. His white cornea became ck, while his ck pupils were now white.


    Along with that, his body seemed to be emitting some ck smoke in low quantities. He now looked less like some handsome Hollywood celebrity/young CEO, and more like a lord of darkness.


    Dreary Traveler was an average looking fellow with a V-shaped face. His former brown hair was now ck and his brown eyes had changed to a blood-red color. It was simr to Silent Walker actually, in that his cornea was ck while his pupils were blood red.


    His neck had the tattoo of a skull on it, while his aura radiated necrosis and rot. It felt like looking at him for too long would make one acquire the <Decaying> status effect.


    As for Warm Spring, she hadn¡¯t changed much. Her eyes were still a light blue color, but her freckles had disappeared and her auburn hair had be white in color.


    She radiated an aura of holiness and warmth, making one feelfortable. If NPCs were here, they would exim in shock, because a single Warm Spring¡¯s aura had the same healing effects as Vita City-State.


    That was in terms of doubling life-span and preventing all illnesses. Her baggy white robe also became more regal, though her body was still barren on all sides.


    She also removed her sses, as it seemed she no longer needed them.


    After they appeared, many more also came out. Slim Fatty was one, and she also manifested no real changes on the outside. Next was Rambunctious Buttlover, and he also seemed the same as always.


    Noticing that Rina had yet toe out, he went to sit somewhere and began strumming his lute idly. He had seemingly mellowed out greatly, but if Draco were here, he would pale greatly.


    He knew that it wasn¡¯t that Rambunctious was more mature now. He was simply a bow being nocked into the arrow, or an orbital missile that was prepped to fire, waiting for coordinates.


    If a target that broke through his facade appeared, the world would tremble in fear. Right now, one could only pray that Draco could return before such a scenario urred.


    Next to emerge were Boyd and Loving Aunt. Boyd looked unchanged, but Loving Aunt manifested some slight changes. Her body became even more seductive and her modest robes became the medieval equivalent of bikini armor.


    Her ck hair was now a sickly green color while her green eyes adopted a pale grey hue. Many vines curled around her limbs, and there was a slightly greenish-ck mist surrounding her.


    This mist seemed to corrode the very air itself, so Loving Aunt quickly took it back into her body. She smiled and moved to sit with Warm Spring, gently conversing with the young girl.


    For that matter, Warm Spring seemed happy and opened up to Loving Aunt wholeheartedly.


    After them came the lovely twins, Jada and Jade. The two cute girls held hands, as they had entered the same room together. They also manifested some changes.


    Their hair and eyes remained the same, Jada being a fiery red color and Jade¡¯s being a pale blue. However, Jada¡¯s body carried an aura of fire while Jade radiated an aura of ice.


    Around Jada, a Fire Phoenix coiled in the form of an emanation while around Jada was an Ice Phoenix. Both phoenixes looked exactly the same and also frolicked with each other harmoniously.


    After them came Sanji and Akainu. Sanji looked the same, and so did Akainu. It was unknown whether they passed or failed.


    Last but not the least were Noble Writer and Happy Saint. The two of them didn¡¯t bother to hide their excited expressions, showing that they had probably seeded in their endeavors.


    Happy Saint looked the same, but his hands were covered in metal, like the skin from his elbow to his digits had been coated with chrome paint which was used for cars.


    As for Noble Writer, one could see various words manifesting themselves around him asionally. He even began writing in the air as he stood there, the ambient Worldly Energy rushing to be his ink and the world was his parchment.


    As everyone settled down, they became tense. Even though Rina had enteredst, they were very clear that she would likely challenge a Divine ss thanks to the information Eva fed them about the ss Up itself.


    Possessing a Divine Item would theoretically allow one to challenge a Divine ss, and after Sublime checked the guild ount, she affirmed as such.


    After what seemed to be 3 hours, Rina appeared from her private room, and the core members of Umbra rushed to check whether she had failed or seeded.

 Chapter 320 - Evergreen Village 1

    <h4>Chapter 320 - Evergreen Vige 1</h4>


    Draco patted Sheera¡¯s mane gently, indicating that she should go down. He had already taken an aerial view of the inner section, so it should not be a problem tond.


    Besides, Qiong Qi did not possess the ability to fly, so they would need to rendezvous with him down below.


    Draco, Sheera, and rent reached the ground as they shared looks of curiosity. From the way those viges were spread out and designed, it was clear that some form of sentient species were living in this Treasury.


    But who could it be? Was it people who were indigenes of this world? That was impossible, as it was an artificial small world. Worlds like this couldn¡¯t develop organisms on their own.


    The only option would be vassals of the Refinement God or descendants of the Refinement God. Alternatively, it could be a mixture of both.


    Well, the only way to find out would be to explore, wouldn¡¯t it? Thinking like this, Draco recalled Sheera, then walked with rent and Qiong Qi towards the nearest vige.


    The Worldly Energy concentration in the inner section was much higher than the outer section. With his Divine Eyes, Draco could also see far more Aetheric Energy and Divine Energy particles flowing around.


    Even the Origin Energy concentration had all but doubled. Any person who lived here would gain far more benefits over time than living in Vita City-State. Heck, even the Outer Section was far better.


    Draco reached the outskirts of one of the viges and observed it. The design was pretty standard, with no exotess to be found. If a vige like this had been in the outside world, Draco wouldn¡¯t have even bothered to look at it twice.


    However, being present in here meant a vastly different thing. As such, Draco didn¡¯t dare to look down on the vige before he assessed the details of it.


    Unsurprisingly, there were no guards at the entrance of the vige. After all, there was nothing here that was hostile to the natives of this small world, so they could afford to bex.


    Draco unhurriedly entered the vige and was surprised to see that it was quite bustling. There were many different species walking about, visiting the tavern, chatting idly, or buying things from their marketce.


    There were children running about, ying while giggling happily. All-in-all, it looked like the picturesque happy little town that existed in most fantasy media.


    However, when Draco and his bunch entered, it was as if someone had pressed the pause button. Everyone froze as they noticed the presence of one man, one lion, and one Dragon.


    Draco and co also stood still while silently observing the reaction of the vigers. It was like they were thrust into the depths of shock, unable to process the scenario urring before them.


    Draco found this puzzling, as their presence here should be startling, but not heaven-shaking. So how could these people behave like they had seen a ghost?


    "Is there a problem?" Draco asked impatiently.


    He was truly quite irritated. They just stood ramrod straight while gazing at them like that, how could anyone feel good? Draco knew he was the incarnation of male perfection, but to take advantage of him freely like this, wasn¡¯t it too much?


    At least if they were going to take an eyeful, they should throw some Divine items his way aspensation!


    His words were no different from a thunderbolt to these people. They woke up from their stupor and started screaming as they all fled the area.


    Draco, Qiong Qi, and rent were left dumbstruck by their reaction. After staring at the three of them in shock, these people suddenly started screaming and fleeing like the apocalypse had arrived.


    The three fellows shared an uncertain look, before clenching their teeth.


    "Brothers... could it be that we are truly... ugly?" rent asked with a hint of agony.


    Draco and Qiong Qi became gloomy because they also thought this. Could it be that all this time, they had misunderstood? Could it be that they were so ugly that most of their friends just pretended they were handsome not to hurt their feelings?


    Draco looked around slowly, noticing that the people had entered their homes and were watching them carefully through their blinds. When Draco cast his gaze over them, they would quickly hide from his sight.


    Draco sighed with defeat and began walking into the vige unscrupulously. Since they refused toe out, he would act as he pleased until they mustered the courage to stop him.


    Thinking like this, Draco felt better. He first went to check out the marketce where people had been trading just a minute or so ago, noticing that most of the stuff sold were raw materials of various grades.


    Interestingly, the lowest Rank here was Rare, and even that was scarce. More than 60% of the materials were Epic Rank, while 30% were Legendary.


    There were a small number of Divine materials here too, but they were mostly consumable types like fruits. The rest were Rare materials, and they seemed to even have traces of dust on them.


    It was almost as if they had been sitting there for a long time, no one bothering to even purchase them...


    Draco¡¯s expression became pensive and his eyes shed with suspicion. He suddenly had a bold conjecture about the nature of this Unique Quest as a whole, but he would have to interact more with the natives to verify.


    Draco looked left and right. Seeing that the natives themselves were still watching him without making the attempt to approach him, he smiled meanly.


    He then started shoveling the materials into an empty Bag of Holding perfidiously. He didn¡¯t care about the quality of the items, only the quantity.


    Seeing Draco looting the rightful items of others, Qiong Qi and rent became excited. They immediately jumped into the fray and started seizing items while shoving them into a Bag of Holding as well.


    They didn¡¯t even care about the items truthfully. Most of this stuff had no use to them since they didn¡¯t practice any Tradeskills and couldn¡¯t turn them into finished products.


    No, the reason they joined was because the very act of seizing the possessions of others gave them an indescribable ecstasy... especially since the ones they were robbing didn¡¯t even dare to stop them.


    Qiong Qi even roared with delight. "F.u.c.k, this feels good! I haven¡¯t felt so refreshed since I was a cub!"


    rent nodded vehemently, agreeing wholeheartedly. "After stressfully fighting for more than a week, it is rxing activities like this that soothes the soul!"


    Draco just ignored them. He had enough self-awareness to admit that what he was doing was evil and underhanded, but these fellows made it sound like it was a normal and eptable urrence.


    Naturally, the vigers were not deaf and the two idiots were not quiet. Everyone heard their words, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbfounded by the depth of their shamelessness.


    How hadn¡¯t the heavens sent down lightning to strike them out of the world yet? Could the old saying of ¡¯Good men live 100 years, but evil scourges live 10,000¡¯ be true?


    However, they couldn¡¯t stand to see their items being looted, so one viger opened his window and shouted out: "Vile thieves, drop our property this instant!"


    The three fellows suddenly stopped, turning their heads to face the one who spoke with a cold expression. The fellow himself felt his heart clench in fear, as he regretted being so impulsive.


    He quickly closed his window before the three fellows could threaten him, making their faces go blue. They had been preparing to tag-team him to death by insults, yet he was so cowardly that even an unfriendly look made him run.


    Ignoring this episode, the three fellows continued their looting spree. What surprised Draco was that no one came out to stop them even when the materials had almost all been cleared away.


    Were they so fearful of outsiders? Draco could understand if it was some basic level of fear or wariness. After all, looking at it from the perspective of the natives, it was like aliens casually strutting about in the real world.


    However, it should never reach this level. It was as if Draco and co carried a deathly disease that would kill them on touch.


    Draco cast out his Void of Perfection to scan the entirety of the vige. It was about the size of a small town really, and there were about 1,500 people living within from what he could tell.


    There also seemed to be a sort of town hall in the center, so Draco led Qiong Qi and rent over here after the ransacked the marketce clean.


    The town hall was no different from the one in Stagnant Moss Town, and Draco easily intruded upon it since there was no one to block him.


    He slowly traversed the various halls slowly, heading to the office of the mayor, or whatever equivalent this vige had. He wanted to acquire information about their situation as well as the entire Treasury as a whole.


    He also wanted to verify his spections. As long as his guess was right, he felt that this Unique Quest¡¯s difficulty would rise by many levels.


    Also, its time limit would be even more horrific, constraining him to the point where he suffocated. He naturally hoped he was wrong, but his guess made too much sense to ignore.


    Eventually, he entered the office of the mayor, and in there was the person Draco sought out. It was a well-built Lizardman with yellowish-green scales.


    He had dark spots on some of his scales and his eyes were a serpentine blue. He had a short mane of ck hair on his head, and he wore a suave leather outfit meant for noblemen.


    He was currently inspecting Draco and his group calmly, tapping one of his ws on his desk lightly. It felt more like he was an angry principal who was wondering what punishment to dole out to some unruly students rather than a lord inspecting intruders.


    For that matter, Draco and his group also inspected the fellow. There was a tense silence in the room, the only sound the rhythmic tapping of the Lizardman¡¯s w on his desk.


    Soon, his tapping came to a stop and he sighed, brushing a hand over his hair and then refocusing on Draco and co.


    "Who are you people?"


    His question was simple and quite prudent. His voice was strange though, bearing a sort of deep tone like there was some slime in his throat, or like he was somete-night radio host for jazz music.


    "I am Draco Morningstar. These are my buddies Qiong Qi and rent Kaen-ou." Draco answered simply.


    The Lizardman nodded. "My name is Vishad. I am the Lord of Evergreen Vige, which is where you are currently located."


    Draco nodded. He naturally knew the fellow¡¯s name since he had already inspected him. The reason Draco had been silent all this while was because of what he saw when he performed that action.


    ?Name: Vishad ¨C Rank 5 Politician


    Level: 218


    HP: 134,000,000/134,000,000?


    Naturally, Draco didn¡¯t dare to move about with his previous bl.u.s.ter in the face of a Rank 5 entity. Divine ss or not, one sneeze from the fellow could clear out all three of his invincibilities at once.


    Well... not really, but something like that.


    Though, if he was Rank 5, what goes to say that there weren¡¯t residents here who were Rank 4 or Rank 3? Such people could certainly give him a tough time at Rank 1, so he decided to y it cool.


    Vishad gestured to a seat across his table. "Please take a seat so we may discuss some matters."


    Draco nodded then took a seat, while rentnded on his shoulder and Qiong Qi sat on his paunch behind him. The three of them gazed at Vishad with a mixture of wariness and solemnity.


    Vishad observed them quietly for a few more seconds before nodding and dropping a bombshell.


    "So, I take it you¡¯re here to fight for the Supreme Ancestor¡¯s Inheritance as well?"

 Chapter 321 - Evergreen Village 2

    <h4>Chapter 321 - Evergreen Vige 2</h4>


    Draco, rent, and Qiong Qi were startled by Vishad¡¯s question. Asking if they were here for the inheritance of their ancestor? What was that? Who even was their supreme ancestor?


    Draco¡¯s face became dark as his spections were proving to be right. However, he still wanted to learn more beforeprehending what this was all about.


    "In a manner of sorts. I recently got admission to this small world from the outside and I am unclear about thews and rules here. I would be very grateful if you could enlighten me." Draco requested humbly.


    Vishad¡¯s eyes sharpened. "Interested in knowing our rules andws, huh? I can safely inform you that looting the goods of vendors is definitely a crime deserving of punishment."


    Hearing this, Draco and the two idiots wore awkward expressions. How could he bring this matter up? It was something they had done in the folly of their youth, and the memory of it had been pushed to the back of their minds.


    Wasn¡¯t he being a bit too overdramatic mentioning this? Even the owners themselves had not stopped them, so it wasn¡¯t like it was a crime, right?


    If Vishad could hear their thoughts, it was likely that he would just forgo all forms of decorum and beat them to death. Even in the face to criticism, they weren¡¯t thinking about how to make amends, but rather that he was too uptight.


    "But that is a matter for another time. As for the rules here, the truth is... there are a few." Vishad said with a slight huff.


    "There are 99 viges in the inner section of this small world, each autonomous from the others with its own ruler. Of course, we often correspond on many matters, so it isn¡¯t like there are any disputes between us."


    Vishad paused here for a second before continuing. "However, there is greatpetition between us all. After all, each vige is trying to nurture the candidate to pass the inheritance test in the core section!"


    These words resounded in Draco¡¯s head. His expression became darker and darker as Vishad further tread upon a path he didn¡¯t want to hear but had to.


    "The first vige to do so would be the undisputed leader of all others, the true sessor of our Supreme Ancestor, the Refinement God."


    Draco interrupted him here. "So you are all blood descendants of the Refinement God? Or vassals he cultivated while he was alive?"


    Vishad gazed into Draco¡¯s eyes and chuckled. "A bit of both really. Maybe when this world was still young, there were boundaries like that, but after centuries of inter-breeding, the lines have been blurred."


    Draco nodded in agreement. Once two different species or races mated for a very long period, gics would blend to the point where the distinction would be no longer possible to discern.


    This was why nobles and royal lineages often resorted to in-breeding, as they feared their distinctive traits would be ruined or suppressed by inter-mixing with others.


    "Every millennium, the gateway to the outside world is opened for a short period of 1 year. This allows an outsider or a group of them to enter and participate in the inheritance test." Vishad exined slowly.


    Draco was stunned by this, hurriedly inquiring: "Wait, you mean to say that my presence here was not by fluke, but by intention?"


    Vishad chuckled lightly. "But of course. It couldn¡¯t be that you thought this was a one-off chance, right?"


    "This is a small world personally refined by a Semi-Origin God, with small specks of Origin Energy floating about. It can¡¯t be that you think an entrance would coincidentally open at such a time, right?"


    "How could the most important small world of a Semi-Origin God be so easy to enter? If the Supreme Ancestor didn¡¯t want anyone to enter, no one below the Rank of Origin God would be able to even detect this world, much less enter it."


    Draco calmed down as he followed and agreed with this train of logic. He had idly spected that the Refinement God was a Semi-Origin God, and it turned out that he had been right.


    Not only that, but the Refinement God wished to gain an inheritor for his legacy. That was understandable though. From what Draco had learned about the great conflict in the old era, many gods had perished like weeds.


    A nonbat Semi-Origin God like the Refinement God must have known that he would soon enter the crossfire. As such, he had quickly constructed a realm to hold all his possessions as well as taking the time to set up a test.


    Then, after cing his descendants and vassals in here to live in safety, he allowed the world he built to open periodically for outsiders to enter in order to broaden the scope of candidates.


    After all, what the f.u.c.k was the point of leaving an inheritance test if there weren¡¯t enough candidates, which also meant no one would be able to seed you?


    Of course, this was all Draco¡¯s spection based on the bits and pieces he knew, but he was 90% confident that this was the truth. Draco might not have been a Semi-Origin God, but he had once been a powerhouse.


    When a person teaued in their journey to the top, they began to look elsewhere for aplishment, like sessors, apprentices, family, and whatnot.


    Draco had been too busy trying to kill Eva back then that neither of them had the time to do so, but the Five Generals plus the Three Pinnacles all had their own apprentices, and so did Gentle Flower as well as Noble Soul.


    This was the basis for his guess.


    "So, what is the test about?" Draco asked solemnly.


    Vishad stopped to ponder before borating. "In truth, it is nothingplex. One must prove themselves to be a supreme entity in the field of Tradeskills!"


    Draco¡¯s heart sunk to his stomach. Vishad had just given conformation to the spection he held but feared to acknowledge.


    In truth, Draco was able to guess this because of what he saw in the marketce, as well as some other facts that merged with this.


    First was the fact that the Refinement God was a nonbat type God, meaning that he focused on Tradeskills. That was why this small world was full of materials, but not any weapons or the like.


    Why would the inheritance of such a person be aboutbat?


    Second was the fact that there were no enemies for the people of this world. Naturally, the Refinement God was not going to artificially create nemeses for his Descendants and vassals.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a colossal joke if his heritage was wiped out by those enemies and this small world faded out of existence?


    Third was the quality of materials. Why would they need to peddle raw materials among each other but not finished goods? When you went to the mall, did you go around buying each screw for your PS4 or did you buy the finished thing?


    If materials were being sold, somebody had to have the skills to process it into a finished product ready for consumption. If these materials are being peddled on arge scale to average consumers, didn¡¯t this mean that those consumers had the skills to do so?


    When Dracobined these three points, his heart had been chilled. As descendants of a Semi-Origin God of a Tradeskill or of all Tradeskills, how could he easilypete with the natives?


    Not only that, but if the most basic Rank of material being sold about was the Epic Rank, didn¡¯t that mean that almost everyone here was at least Master Rank?


    Along with that, there were so many Legendary materials being peddled, so there must be many Grandmasters here as well. Since the Divine materials were the consumable type, it was likely that no Progenitor of any Tradeskill existed.


    Suddenly, Draco¡¯s expression changed as his mind reached another conclusion.


    "How many Grandmasters can there be for one Tradeskill?" he asked hurriedly.


    Vishad looked at him like he was gazing at an idiot. "Why should there be a limit on the number of Grandmasters for a Tradeskill?"


    Draco¡¯s heart sank further, coiling into his intestines. He had almost forgotten a key fact when he was specting the details of the inheritancepetition, which was the fact that this was a Unique Quest!


    What was special about Unique Quests? It was that they were one-off instanced quests that existed in a separate subroutine that did not even work with the original subroutine.


    Or, one could say that Draco had entered a separate dimension or even a parallel timeline. Once he left, everything here would be destroyed and nothing would reflect on the main game minus what he took out.


    Since this instance was removed from the main game, many limitations would be removed as well! For one, the number of Grandmasters was no longer limited by the system!


    Well, this mechanic existed to create a watershed for Tradeskill crafters, and also limit the amount of top-level masters in the world. Why would such a mechanic be relevant in a one-off instance about Tradeskills?


    Draco breathed out deeply. So, not only was almost every person in the inner section a skilled crafter, but even many of them had reached Grandmaster Rank in their Tradeskills.


    The Refinement God¡¯s Treasury surely lived up to its name as a Divine Unique Quest. A Unique Quest was already hard enough, but this one was of the highest Rank the game possessed, meaning that this one would be of the highest difficulty as well.


    Not only would a yer need to have enough strength to clear three Area Zones full of Rank 2 monsters within 1 year, but with whatever time they had left, they mustpete against a horde of Master Rank and Grandmaster Rank Tradeskill crafters for the inheritance.


    Of course, there was no requirement to specifically clear those Area Zones. One could easily save time and bypass them, entering the inner section straightaway.


    But the detriment would be that all those resources would be lost. All the fruits, herbs and livestock of the various Ranks would be left behind, and the yer would only acquire the inheritance, assuming they even qualified for it.


    Draco was thankful for having a Divine ss and Divine skills like Demon Form and Devil Form. Without them, the time it would have taken to clear all three zones wouldn¡¯t have been just 10 or so days, but far longer.


    Draco leaned back into his seat and sighed deeply. He hadn¡¯t even started with thepetition for the inheritance, yet he felt iparably exhausted.


    The Flora and Fauna Quest had been hard, but his luck was good. He had unlocked his bloodline, allowing him to skip the arduous part of the quest and jump straight to the end game after killing King when that fellow was still weak.


    For this quest, Draco had no such luxuries. Nothing he possessed could help him suppress a huge group of Grandmasters when thepetition began.


    Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir only allowed him to cut away his cost of production, they didn¡¯t significantly increase his sess rate or skill. Even though Draco had endless confidence in his own skill and talent, there was too big of a gap.


    Sure, he had 15 years of experience from the previous timeline, but most of these fellows practiced Tradeskills right from when they could walk. The 15 years he had posed no advantage, maybe only evening the ying field.


    What was even worse was the fact that the people here probably trained day and night to get the inheritance, and on top of that, it was likely that after centuries of trying, their techniques had surpassed the outside world.


    One shouldn¡¯t forget, every millennium in the main ne heralded the Great War, meaning that many heritages and techniques would be lost.


    Unlike the main ne, these descendants had all their heritages from the day they were put in here, and if Draco was correct, they might even have techniques from the old era intact.


    How was he supposed to cope with this?

 Chapter 322 - Evergreen Village 3

    <h4>Chapter 322 - Evergreen Vige 3</h4>


    Draco was not feeling too good at this time. He felt like he had encountered a huge wall before him, with no noticeable weak points for him to smash as a bypass.


    He would need to scale the wall directly and honestly, using his own genuine effort to do so. If this was just the case, he would be totally unbothered.


    After all, he had climbed from being a mere piece of chaff to a renowned powerhouse in the previous timeline, and in this one, things were infinitely easier for him in all aspects.


    Draco was confident that within the span of 3 in-game years or less, he could ascend to Grandmaster Rank in all his relevant Tradeskills. This was even a conservative estimate, it was likely that if he continued to adventure and find better items/opportunities, it would be even faster.


    However, did he have such time while in here? No!


    Draco had only a year or less to reach this rank and then defeat all his opponents who were already Grandmasters - a tall task in and of itself - acquire the inheritance - an even steeper task - then conceal all this upon exit from this world.


    After all, the Godmar Divine Empire would certainly notice the leaking Divine Energy by then. After 6 months, a few Rank 6 and 7 entities would be able to sense it, but would still hesitate to enter.


    By the 11th month, even Rank 1 and 2 losers could feel the potent energy, and the Godmar Divine Empire would begin preparing to do a deep delve of their own.


    If Draco were toe out at that time, which fool would believe that he hadn¡¯t had a great harvest? He¡¯d then have to go through the arduous task of escaping the empire or at least, defusing their concerns before he¡¯d have peace.


    So basically, the earlier hepleted this, the more rewards he could get and the less headache he would suffer when it was time to exit.


    If possible, he could even harvest more resources and steal some of these natives away with his Advanced Spatial Creation Devices. Putting aside their diverse races and ancient heritage, just their enormous talent in Tradeskills was a great attraction.


    Draco had earlier nned to recruit 30,000 Tradeskill yers and nurture them with the heaps of resources he had. But if he took all these people, he would have loyal citizens of Vita City-State who could craft.


    At that point, he could stop rentingnd. All those chaff Tradeskill masters that worked in the City-State to rely on its benefits for crafting in order to make money could be kicked out.


    With his own citizens doing crafting while being provided endless resources by himself, the amount of money the City-State would make would be enormous.


    None of it would enter Draco¡¯s hands directly as there was no tax on citizens, but in his opinion, money held by the true people of Vita City-State was money held by the state itself.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t seize it, but Draco hade to realize that his elitist approach to most things had cultivated a sense of xenophobia amongst his people, whether members of Umbra or citizens of Vita City-State.


    As such, they were cordial and warm to each other, but very cold to outsiders. To rify, if the citizens of Vita City-State held money, it was likely that they would spend it on products and services from other citizens, not outsiders.


    So the money would continuously flow internally and would have a hard time going out. On top of that, money would continuously flow into their hands as many buyers would purchase from them directly.


    They would quickly amass obscene amounts of wealth, and if it flowed within themunity only, it would soon be spread almost evenly. In essence, even the mostmon person in Vita City-State would be richer than a Minor Duke of a Kingdom.


    Madness!


    But that was for the future. Right now, Draco¡¯s biggest hurdle was increasing his Tradeskill Ranks, upgrading all his growth items, reaching Rank 2, and then winning the inheritance battle.


    "In the outer section, I encountered three resource zones full of monsters and materials. Is that a sort of test for outsiders to pass?" Draco asked Vishad.


    Vishad nodded. "That¡¯s right. Every time thepetition is about to start, three random resource zones from the inner section are moved to the outer section through special means to test outsiders."


    "This is done by the Supreme Ancestor, strangely enough. I have no idea why the first test would be demanding on one¡¯sbat capability, but who I am to question the wisdom of the Supreme Ancestor?"


    Vishad shook his head. "However, it is also notpulsory to pass through the test. Many outsiders have entered here directly after skipping the trials in the outer section, so no one forces you to partake in them."


    Draco nodded in understanding. It was truly strange for the Refinement God to make an optional test for one¡¯sbat capability, but maybe it was because the Refinement God regretted his own weakness.


    Maybe he wished he had beenbat-capable, such that he wouldn¡¯t have been forced into a dead-end? And that his sessor should hold some level of fighting ability in order to prevent this fate from repeating itself?


    Draco guessed it to be so. After all, it would be strange otherwise for it to exist in the manner it did.


    However, this was not really pertinent. What was important was to learn the requirements, criteria, and details of thispetition. After all, there were many points that Draco couldn¡¯t figure out yet.


    For example, exactly what would be tested specifically? Crafting speed? Quality of the product? Quantity of the product? Value of the product?


    Draco posed this question to Vishad, hoping to get some answers. The stern Lizardman didn¡¯t disappoint, thankfully.


    "Thepetition had always been the same every millennium. It epasses all Tradeskills in existence, and anyone of any particr field can apply."


    "There is no limitation on the number of contestants, and there is no restriction on their respective Ranks. Anyone can participate, whether they are a teenager at the Amateur Rank or an old man at the Grandmaster Rank."


    "After all, the inheritance of the Refinement God is not for superficial things like Rank or skill. The only requirement to pass thepetition¡¯s various tests is talent!"


    When Vishad dered this, the ambient Worldly Energy shook as if in agreement with his words, and Draco felt amazement.


    The method of passing the Unique Quest relied not on skill, luck, Rank, race, or whatnot. The only aspect being tested was talent!


    Whether Grandmaster or Amateur, it didn¡¯t matter as long as your talent was the best. Some Grandmasters got to their ces through fortuitous encounters over the course of their lives, or through some dogshit luck.


    Some also got in through shortcuts as Draco did for Cooking and Brewing, only that Draco had been blocked from the promisednd because the slots were full.


    As such, their actual talent in the Tradeskill was misced. For example, if they had resorted to their own means and had no lucky encounters, they might have been capped at the Elite or Expert Rank.


    It was likely that what the Refinement God wanted was a person who could reach Primogenitor Rank through their own talent. Of course, this was just Draco¡¯s guess.


    After all, a Primogenitor was a true Origin God, not a half-baked Semi-Origin God like the Refinement God himself. If he wanted a sessor, it certainly had to be someone of unparalleled talent under heaven.


    If not, it would seem strange and many things Draco had seen so far would not make sense. For example, the requirement for talent-only was the biggest suspect.


    Why would thepetition care about only that if the Refinement God wanted someone who could reach the God Rank at most? Such a person would be a True God for sure, but for a Semi-Origin God like the Refinement God, wouldn¡¯t it a disgrace for his sessor to not even reach his own level?


    The sessor must not only reach that level, but cleanly surpass it as well without relying on any flukes. This might be why the Refinement God even allowed outsiders to take part.


    Draco was sure that if the Refinement God had more time, he would certainly open the inheritance to the entire world. However, the Refinement God was extremely intelligent.


    He had only allowed it to open periodically, and clearly he had some memory-wiping means or such to prevent those outsiders who failed thepetition from spreading its existence.


    Clearly, the Refinement God had scruples about the world learning about this, meaning that he was fearful that his enemies woulde for his inheritance.


    Draco didn¡¯t think deeply into this, but if Eva were here she would gasp. Her theory that some big conspiracy urred with the ughtering of Dragonkind and the death of so many gods during the old era¡¯s war seemed more likely with this observation.


    After learning this much, Draco calmed himself down. If he was topete in terms of skill, he would have an incredibly tough time, but if it was talent, then he had more confidence.


    In cksmithing, Enchanting, and Alchemy, his foundation was as solid as titanium. After teauing in his past life, he had spent the remaining time researching and learning into the field extensively.


    Aftering to this life, his foundation had allowed him to jump Ranks when crafting. And now that he had reached his former height, he could even reach further than before.


    As for Scrivening and Magical Engineering, his talent was certainly good, but not on the same level as with the first three Tradeskills.


    "When does thepetition begin and how do I enter?" Draco asked finally.


    "It starts randomly. It could be at any point during the year, and when it¡¯s time, you will know. A summons would be sent out to all sentient people with at least 1 Tradeskill, so you can join then." Vishad answered calmly.


    Draco nodded. So no matter what, he had to wait for the quest to progress on its own. That was actually fine, as he could use this time to worm his way into the hearts of the various people here, acquire experience to upgrade his stuff and reach Rank 2, as well as increase his proficiency in Tradeskills through their heritage.


    If one took away the fact that the inheritance was a to-die-for prize, just being here was a reward enough for Draco, as it presented him with endless opportunities to hone his craft.


    Thinking like this, Draco¡¯s expression shifted greatly. His heart shook greatly as something he should have realized earlier finally struck him on the head like the idiot he was.


    If the Unique Quest¡¯s scenario allowed the natives here to ascend to Grandmaster Rank in any Tradeskill without any number limits, wouldn¡¯t that apply to him as well?


    In other words, if Draco was able to satisfy the requirements to reach the Grandmaster Rank, he didn¡¯t need to worry about killing an already existing Grandmaster or hoping that there would be a free spot.


    This made his heart pound. Draco was confident that he could hit Grandmaster Rank in his three fundamental Tradeskills. As for Taming, Scrivener, Magical Engineering, and Tactics, there was no hope for that at this time.


    Wait, if that was the case, couldn¡¯t he have directly be a Grandmaster of Cooking and Brewing if he had used his Aether Crystal cheat while in here?


    Draco¡¯s chest swelled with pain and his teeth were clenched as his intestines turned green from regret. If there was a pill for regret in the world, Draco would do anything to acquire it right now.


    How could he have known though? Sigh...


    What was even more painful was the fact that he had no talent in both of these Tradeskills, so there was no chance of him bing a Grandmaster through his own efforts unless he dedicated more than a few years to research and practice.


    Back then, he had sneered at the AI for telling him that one more unique application would allow him to jump Grandmaster Rank and hit God Rank. He had felt that the AI was courting death, not understanding that his means were many.


    Now, he felt stifled when he thought that being a Grandmaster was so close but so far away...

 Chapter 323 - Evergreen Village 4

    <h4>Chapter 323 - Evergreen Vige 4</h4>


    "As for the matter concerning the items of my citizens, I¡¯d like you to return them to their rightful owners. The people are scared of outsiders because they have gone for so long without seeing one."


    "Along with that is the various rumors they hear growing up, that outsiders are bloodthirsty, have three heads, six arms and eight legs et cetera."


    "It is improper to exploit their fear to loot their goods, don¡¯t you think so, my friends?" Vishad asked bluntly.


    Draco, rent, and Qiong Qi shared a look before asking their heads to Vishad. With an honest and pure expression, Draco answered the Lizardman.


    "I don¡¯t think so."


    Vishad was startled by his reply. Anyone with any sense of self-respect would know that looting people¡¯s wares in broad daylight was bad, but this fellow thought that it wasn¡¯t?


    Could it be that the stories were true? That all outsiders were barbaric and evil, who had no sense of morality and ate babies for a living?


    Vishad certainly wouldn¡¯t know as he was not alive during the previouspetition. It was a bit of a tall order to expect him to easily live for a thousand years and still be middle-aged like he was now.


    "Oh? And why do you believe that what you did was okay?" Vishad asked curiously.


    He truly wanted to know what kind of morals Draco and co had to think that what they did was perfectly fine and deserving of no criticism or disgrace.


    "Because we liked it!" Draco answered cheerfully.


    Vishad was stunned, then his eyes twitched. He felt his throat bulk up as a wad of blood threatened to spill out, but he quickly sucked it back down.


    When stealing someone¡¯s good, there was enjoyment in it? Didn¡¯t people steal due to desperation and a desire to survive? Since when was theft a casual hobby that one could partake in to relieve stress?


    Vishad now felt all the more like his guess was right. Outsiders definitely were an evil bunch and should be avoided at all costs. However, he now had three of them in his vige, frustrating him to no end.


    Still, the mandates of the Supreme Ancestor said to amodate all outsiders that entered the inner section by providing them with information, shelter, and training during the waiting period for thepetition.


    After interacting with this bunch though, Vishad began having thoughts about throwing them onto a different vige to be their problem. His instincts told him that if he allowed them to stay, the whole Treasury might be left in ruins.


    Vishad found this feeling to be quite silly though, so he tossed it aside. Even if they were troublemakers, there were only 3 of them and they were only Rank 1.


    What at all could they do?


    Thinking like this, Vishad calmed down. He decided to just do his duty and follow the Supreme Ancestor¡¯s mandates while avoiding these three as best as he could.


    "Well, let us put this issue aside. What are your current Tradeskills and their respective Ranks?" Vishad asked with his finger tapping the table once again.


    Draco thought for a bit before answering. "I have cksmithing, Alchemy, Cooking and Brewing at Master Rank, Taming, Tactics, Scrivener, and Magical Engineering at the Amateur Rank, then finally Enchanting at the Grandmaster Rank."


    Vishad nodded. "That is truly not bad, but you¡¯ll have to... what the f.u.c.k did you just say?"


    The Lizardman began speaking in the tone of an elder speaking to a junior, but his face abruptly changed as he parsed Draco¡¯s words, making the stoic and refined fellow use swear words at the end.


    Just to be sure, Draco repeated what he said earlier, and Vishad stared at him like he was seeing a monster. Even in the monstrously talented inner section, none of the descendants of the Refinement God could im to have 1 Grandmaster Tradeskill and 4 Master Ranks.


    What made this even more horrifying was Draco¡¯s Rank. He was only Rank 1!


    Rank 1 and with such Tradeskills Ranks... not to mention that his aura and behavior was less like a dedicated crafter and more like abatant who dabbled in crafting on the side.


    Even most Master Rank crafters who had only 1 main Tradeskill would have reached Rank 5, like the various masters in the Rank 7 castle. After all, crafting gave level experience as well as Tradeskill experience, where the level experience was usually higher.


    At some point, one¡¯s rate of gaining Tradeskill exp would teau, so they would earn very little. Not to mention that in the Master Rank, such growth wouldn¡¯t be felt at all.


    One who watched Draco¡¯s Tradeskill progress would not feel this at all with how quickly he seemed to tear through it. It couldn¡¯t be that much of a big deal, right? Why make such a fuss over something so minor?


    Well, the problem was that Draco had always been crafting above his Rank for cksmithing, Alchemy, and Enchanting. He skipped the Amateur Rank altogether back when he made the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion.


    It awarded him +1 to all Tradeskill Ranks, and interestingly, this very same Unique Quest he was on. Then again, that wasn¡¯t surprising as he had made a Semi-Legendary potion at the Amateur Rank, within like a few days since the gameunched.


    Topare, it would be like a Rank 1 person killing a Rank 5 Regional Boss. Just what kind of experience and rewards would one get for such a thing?


    So being Rank 1 while being at the Grandmaster Rank for one Tradeskill and the master Rank for four others could no longer be described as bizarre or unique. This was simply impossible!


    Vishad expression went through many changes as he gazed at Draco because he could see that he wasn¡¯t lying, not to mention that doing so would be extremely pointless and counter-intuitive.


    With thepetitioning up, who would deliberately inte their abilities? Would doing so make the inheritance willingly run over to you happily? No!


    In fact, many would love to underreport their abilities so they could foolpetition and gain an upper hand. Vishad¡¯s mind spun for a few seconds before his face became firm.


    He had decided to take care of these three at all costs! even if they were troublemakers or insidious, he was willing to turn a blind eye if it meant he could court Draco¡¯s favor.


    After all, Draco hadn¡¯t realized it because he thought that every 9 out of 10 people in here was secretly a Grandmaster, so his one Tradeskill that was at that Rank just gave him a level ying field.


    However, he didn¡¯t understand the test as well as Vishad did. As had been stated by the Lizardman, it tested only talent. Would someone who was at Rank 1 yet had a lineup of Tradeskills be called untalented?


    Hehe, if Draco would be called untalented with all this, then the Supreme Ancestor could go eat a cabbage and choke on it.


    When Vishad thought this, he immediately pped himself. Daring to have such rude thoughts to the Supreme Ancestor, he should really cut his own neck, but with the treasure that was Draco before him, he decisively put it off.


    Draco watched this disy with a stunned expression. He and his two buddies shared a look, and the same thought ran through their minds.


    Could this stoic Lizardman have been rendered stupid by their extravagance and fabulousness? Could it be that their aura which could suppress all devils and seduce all angels had finally harmed an innocent?


    Thinking like this, the three felt guilt. They hadn¡¯t meant to do such a thing... after all, they didn¡¯t ask to be born to exemry. If they could go back in time, they would certainly ask the creator to take away 0.1% of their greatness so other mortals could survive in their presence.


    Vishad saw their expression, which was like experts who stood atop a peak so high that they couldn¡¯t even look down to see mortals anymore, and knew that they were thinking about foolish things.


    In this short exchange, it could be said that Vishad had grasped 70% of the true personality of these three... not that they had been trying to hide it anyway.


    What Vishad failed to see was a sh to light in Draco¡¯s eye. He saw Vishad¡¯s reaction and although his Divine Eyes of Caelo could not see into his mind, Draco had enough worldly experience to know what was going on.


    His heart rxed greatly. It seemed like his skills weren¡¯t average after all. He could be regarded as a peak level talent here, and if there were even a few who could match him, they would not number more than 5.


    As such, Vishad clearly wanted to suck up to him and cultivate him greatly. When Draco won the Inheritance, it was likely that he would be something of a leader to all the people here, so if Vishad was closest to him when that time came... did it need to be exined?


    No wonder Vishad said that each vige tried to cultivate its own representative. If such a person was able to win, they would rise from being equal to each other to overlords over the rest.


    Draco smartly chose to pretend like he didn¡¯t know. If he made it obvious he was aware, Vishad would hesitate and feel embarrassed. The kind of help he would offer would still be great, but not as potent.


    If Draco were unaware, it was likely that Vishad¡¯s attempts would be sessful - in his own mind of course - so he would naturally be greatly interested in investing more into Draco.


    As for Draco, anything that could help enhance his Tradeskills would be wee. His first target would be to hit Grandmaster Rank in cksmithing and Alchemy.


    As for Cooking and Brewing, Draco had some discretion here. He knew his own rtive skill in both Tradeskills was poor, as he could only cook or brew with set recipes. Compared to cksmithing and Alchemy were he could create new designs with extreme ease, how could he hope to be a Grandmaster?


    After that, he would inject all his focus into Magical Engineering and Scrivener. As for tactics and Taming, Draco only needed them for very rare asions, and it could even be said that their use would expire soon.


    Tactics had already be useless with Deployed Soldier¡¯s ss. Draco no longer needed tomand the army of the City-State or the Guild, that would be Deployed Soldier¡¯s task.


    Taming would be useless once his children with Hikari hatched. After all, its basic function was to let him know how many days it had left to hatch and how to care for them.


    It could certainly gain levels if the hatched monsters came out and were trained by the tamer, but the caveat was that the tamer couldn¡¯t use them at all. It was a Tradeskill, not abat ss, so the trained monsters were meant for selling.


    Obviously, Draco had no time or energy for such a thing. He only got it to help with the Drake, but now that the Drake had be rent, it became exceedingly useless.


    If Draco could remove it, he wouldn¡¯t even hesitate. If so, he could acquire more slots for more OP Tradeskills that came in the future, especially those at or above Epic Rank.


    Thinking like this, his expression changed as she asked Vishad. "It is possible to remove Tradeskills from one¡¯s repertoire?"


    Vishad smiled and nodded. "Yes. If you visit the Altar of Crafting in the vige¡¯s Church, you can opt to have a learned Tradeskill removed. It can be sold to the Altar for equivalent Tradeskill experience converted to another Tradeskill you have, or converted into a Tradeskill book."


    "The Altar of Crafting also allows you to pay in order to expand your Tradeskill slots, but the cost is quite heavy, so many don¡¯t bother. I assume you want to remove your Amateur Rank Tradeskills then?"

 Chapter 324 - Evergreen Village 5

    <h4>Chapter 324 - Evergreen Vige 5</h4>


    Draco¡¯s expression became ecstatic as he nodded rapidly. It turned out that this Treasury also had such a shocking effect! Allowing one to remove Tradeskills by converting them into exp for another Tradeskill or as a Tradeskill book that could be re-learned or sold.


    Vishadughed. "This is not a problem, I can bring you there after you settle into our vige, where you have all such procedures taken care of if you so wish."


    Draco seemed pleased by this. He then left the office with Vishad leading him and his two buddies along. When the various residents here saw them pass by on the streets, they were understandably shocked.


    How did this evil outsider manage to garner the attention of the mayor? Vishad was stern and strict, not tolerating any nonsense, so the people respected him greatly.


    There was no way for this outsider and his thieving group to have garnered even the slightest goodwill from him. So how could this be?


    The people then gasped. Could it be that these outsiders had threatened their dear mayor or ckmailed him? That was most likely! After all, outsiders were evil people with three heads, six arms, and ten legs who ate babies for a living.


    Thinking like this, many shed a look of pity to the mayor, but none had the guts to even dare approach. All they could do was send their thoughts and prayers over, as it was known that sending one¡¯s thoughts and prayers were always enough to resolve critical situations.


    How could Vishad not see this? However, he paid it no mind. He understood that he would have to spend some time cultivating his people¡¯s perception of these three, otherwise his attempts to curry favor would fall t.


    Soon, Draco and co were led to the extreme north of the vige. There, the housing was non-existent, with only a lovely park, beautifulkes as well as trees nearby.


    Along a straight pathway that was sandwiched by some strange azure orbs that functioned as lights, there stood a stately manor. It was around the same size as the one that had previously been in the Vita Settlement, but a bit smaller.


    Draco was surprised by this excellent ambiance. It was likely that if the manor had beenrge or overly extravagant, it would have conflicted with the scenery.


    However with it like this, it actually gave this kind of otherworldly vibe that was hard to put a finger on. Draco quickly opened photo mode and took a shot of this.


    He was certain that if he uploaded it on the inte, it could win art awards and many photographers worldwide would go crazy. Even Qiong Qi and rent were moved.


    Seeing their expressions, Vishad was greatly pleased. He then began to exin the status of the manor.


    "This is the manor where outsiders are meant to reside when they visit any vige. So no matter the vige you go to when you enter the inner section there would be a simr manor in roughly the same area, in terms of design and all."


    "This is naturally because the Supreme Ancestor wanted to amodate possible inheritors properly. It wouldn¡¯t do to have someone who they intended to cultivate as a sessor live a bit frugally, especially with the Supreme Ancestor¡¯s status." Vishad said with augh.


    Draco nodded. He had truly been wondering how such a magical scene could be arranged by mere mortals, but it turned out that it was not. With a Semi-Origin God like the Refinement God doing this, obviously the scenery would be God-tier.


    Vishad continued: "Inside are many rooms you can use, with an outfitted workshop if you want to refine your skills, a kitchen, underground brewery, animal pen, garden, and a small mine located on the premises."


    "There are also a few lifestyle rooms of entertainment Tradeskills that you can purview at your leisure. Most importantly, there is a well-stocked library with many books that detail unique recipes and designs for almost every Tradeskill from the Supreme Ancestor¡¯s era."


    Draco heard this and felt his blood boil. "Is it possible for me to take them away?"


    Vishad¡¯s lips twitched. Just getting the chance to freely read and learn such things at will was a big gain, but the fellow wanted to even carry them away. Vishad suddenly understood that Draco¡¯s greed was almost endless.


    He wanted to refuse, but his intention was to curry favor. Outright refusing might cause bad feelings to blossom within Draco, so Vishad was stuck in between a rock and a hard ce.


    Seeing his dilemma, Draco¡¯s greed cooled down as heughed it off. "Just joking."


    Vishad sighed with relief. Then, with a light smile, he had a great idea. "In fact, it is not impossible for you to take them away. However, the requirements to do so are steep..."


    Draco smirked. "Let me guess, I need to be the inheritor?"


    Vishad¡¯s face became awkward as his epic reveal was smashed and his n to motivate Draco went down the drain. "Well... yes, basically."


    Qiong Qi and rent snickered. How could this fellow think that this was hard to grasp? Obviously if one became the inheritor, forget taking some books away, he would even have the right to carry the entire Treasury away most likely.


    Vishad brought them into the manor, where they were received by three maids and one butler. The butler was of the goatman race, and his eyes showed wisdom and age.


    The three female maids were all young beauties of the human, birdman, and halfling race. The human race maid looked simr to Slim Fatty in terms of face and height, as well as possessing an average bust and okay h.i.p.s.


    Her eyes disyed a warm and gentle light, showing that she had a very benign personality.


    The birdman maid though, resembled Keira the Killer Queen. She had sharp, tr.a.p.ezoid like eyes and a slightly hooked nose, as a well as thin pink lips. She was taller than the other women, standing around Draco¡¯s height.


    Her skin was a light brown color, and her folded wings at her back were dark brown. Her face was angr and she wore a deep frown. Her eyes shed with a mean and cruel light, just like a hawk eyeing prey.


    Her chest was around Hikari¡¯s level, meaning that it was exemry. Her backside though, was almost on the same level as the wood elf girls from the Flora and Fauna quest, making Draco¡¯s smile widen.


    The halfling girl was around the height of Draco¡¯s waist. She had a cute and adorable face, with neatly brushed ck hair and light purple eyes that disyed endless naivety as well as cheerfulness.


    What was surprising though, was that her chest was on the same level as Sublime Notion and Loving Aunt. Her backside was also quite thick for her height, which made her seem like a stunning beauty who waspressed into a smaller form.


    She was basically what Sublime Notion could have been if she wasn¡¯t the current master of the Dao of Despair.


    All three maids were quite good in their own way. The human one had the best looks, the birdwoman had the best backside and the halfling one had the best bust.


    If someone told Draco that this lineup wasn¡¯t specifically chosen, he wouldugh and beat the fellow to death with a de of grass.


    It seemed as if Vishad wasn¡¯t holding back with his intention to court Draco¡¯s favor. The goatman looked natural here, but the three female maids looked like they were cobbled together quickly.


    Heck, Draco wasn¡¯t even sure if they were maids, but normal girls from the younger generation of the vige. The human girl looked the part actually, but it was clear that the birdwoman and the halfling were not.


    Upon seeing them, the goatman bowed low and very respectfully, while the three maids also made a respectful curtsy.


    "Greetings my Lord Vishad and noble guests. Please be wee to the Evergreen Manor and take a rest." The goatman said.


    Vishad nodded and gestured for Draco to enter. He then turned to the butler and the maids, speaking to them sharply. "Make sure to take care of this guest with the utmost care. All of his demands are to be met, whether light or heavy. Am I understood?"


    The goatman, the human girl, and the halfling quickly acknowledged. Only the birdwoman had a look of irritation on her face, but quickly gave her assent when Vishad¡¯s sharp eyes fell on her.


    Not wanting to stay a moment longer as he had to prepare various things to amodate Draco as well as cultivate him, Vishad resolutely left. Draco mused that the Lizardman was incredibly sharp-minded and astute.


    Such a person would be perfect to be the city lord of a High-tier city in the future Vita Kingdom. Draco then turned to the goatman and inquired his name.


    "You may call me Hoover, My Lord. I am the steward of the Evergreen Manor, and the maintenance is usually handled by Doris here." The goatman said as he gestured to the gentle human girl.


    Doris also bowed elegantly, showing that she had adept training in the matters of interacting with her lord. Her light brown eyes showed a trace of interest and appreciation for Draco.


    It wasn¡¯t even due to his aura. Draco was naturally handsome, and whether one was male or female, if they saw someone attractive of the opposite s.e.x, they would certainly have some level of interest.


    "Hello, my name is Ophie! Nice to meetcha, Mr. Lord!" the halfling greeted cheerfully and cutely. She also gazed at Draco with thinly disguised interest and curiosity.


    Draco nodded to her with a light chuckle and also greeted Doris. He then turned to the silent birdwoman who was ring at him with a slight resentment on her face.


    Once she saw that she had attracted his attention, she suppressed this feeling and spoke in a voice that sounded mature for her age. "Greetings, Lord. My name is Natasha."


    Draco was surprised. He fully expected this birdwoman to openly disy her dislike for him, but she actually pushed it down. He figured that being angry seemed to be her natural disposition, so it couldn¡¯t be due to her own values.


    In that case, Vishad¡¯s position in this vige was not simple at all, or probably most of it had to do with the Supreme Ancestor. If the Supreme Ancestor asked them to sacrifice their lives for him, they would do it, much less entertain one outsider.


    Still, Draco showed nothing and also greeted her back cordially. The irritation in her heart lessened when she saw that this fellow was not some arrogant prick who would just abuse her due to her beast race affiliation as it was said that these species had a poor standing in the outside world.


    In here, there were too many different races for that to matter. Still, Natasha was right, as most of the ves that resided in the Aether Hall waiting for Draco to seed them were of the beast races.


    The Bazaar¡¯s inventory was also more than 90% beast races, with the asional goblins, elves, etc also being sold off. If a beauty like Natasha had existed in the outside world, she would likely have been caught and sold off in quick order.


    At this moment though, Draco was less inclined to y around with the maids. Turning to Hoover, Draco asked him: "Please show me around the manor."


    Hoover nodded and gestured. "Right this way, My Lord. I shall do this posthaste."


    Draco and co followed Hoover around the manor as he showed them the various rooms as well as the duties he and the maids had to perform, as well as the utilities of the rooms in question.


    By the time they were done, nighttime had fallen in this inner section. In the outer section there had certainly been day and night, but the cycle was uneven. Draco had known about the passing days thanks to the quest timer and his own internal clock.


    --------------------------------------------


    Author¡¯s Note: Sorry about theck of chapters for the past two days. I already made an announcement about it on Discord, but I short-circuited my motherboard and had to get it reced.


    I then had to re-install windows - almost forgot to backup the chapters for the novel, would¡¯ve died if that happened - and finally got everything in working order around 6 pm yesternight.


    So today there will be two chapters to make up for the two missed days, and there will be two chapters tomorrow, one for what should have been today¡¯s and what would be tomorrow¡¯s.

 Chapter 325 - Evergreen Village 6 [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 325 - Evergreen Vige 6 [R-18]</h4>


    Dracozily rxed in a bath that had been drawn for him by Doris. After inspecting the entire manor with Hoover, Draco had to admit that it was exemry.


    Everything a dedicated crafter wanted was here, and the average quality of the items was slightly better than the Rank 7 Castle. Well, that was obvious, as the Rank 7 Castle was made by mortals while this manor was made by the Refinement God.


    It was likely that all this was even done in a rush, as death was closing in on the Refinement God. As such, they likely decided to do whatever could be done within that time.


    Draco could only sigh inment. If the rushed job of the Refinement God was above Rank 7 standard, then what would their true work have been like? Draco now understood that a Semi-Origin Tradeskill God was a whole different ballgame.


    Interestingly, as Dracoy in the bath, his back was being scrubbed by the very same maid who drew it for him. Doris carefully cleaned Draco¡¯s body in the bath, her dainty hands rubbing a soft sponge over his torso slowly.


    The sponge was quite thin, so Doris could feel his body through it almost as if she was touching him directly. Doris wasn¡¯t exactly a young maiden, as she was at least in her mid-20¡¯s.


    However, thispromising situation made her blush deeply as she hated herself. The reason was simple; she couldn¡¯t stop touching Draco¡¯s body and feeling him up under the excuse of washing him.


    He was extremely attractive to her and fit her tastes perfectly. Doris was even lucky, as Draco had restrained his Dark Angel aura, otherwise, Doris wouldn¡¯t even have the state of mind to debate her own desires.


    So in essence, Doris was just moved by his physical makeup only. This was a more orthodox and normal form of creating l.u.s.t and desire, which Draco preferred.


    He understood that his Dark Angel aura was a part of him and should not be shunned, but he felt that using it was basically like dumping any woman into a vat of aphrodisiac.


    There was no woman who could resist the aura he emitted, just like no man who could resist Eva¡¯s own. If there was no way to resist, then those desires would be artificial, and that left a bad taste in his mouth.


    Situations like this though, where a female willingly came onto him out of her own genuine desire, Draco preferred. In this situation, he just closed his eyes and pretended not to notice her actions.


    How could Doris not see that Draco was giving her silent consent? Emboldened by this, she became a lot more forward as her hands roved from his chest down to his crotch area.


    The water was filled with soap bubbles and some slight mist due to the steam, so Doris was unable to see what was down there, much to her regret.


    However, when her hand grasped his rod, her eyes bulged and she let out a small gasp of surprise. Unable to believe what she was feeling, she stroked it slightly, trying to gauge its size with her sense of touch alone.


    After confirming that it was actually true, her breathing became rough and rampant desire began to emerge within her, starting from her abdomen then creeping down to her own crotch.


    It was a strangely hot and tingling feeling that made her ability to reason diminish slightly as she simply sought an outlet for these growing wants. As Draco was the source and the only outlet avable, Doris naturally honed in on him.


    Her hands began stroking his shaft unscrupulously as she suddenly had a thought emerge in her mind. This thought was her desire to feel more of Draco¡¯s rod, she wanted to feel its heat and its firmness.


    Not just in her hands, but in her v.a.g.i.n.a as well. However, she still had some level of rationality in her mind. Even though she wanted that, she knew better to try and press herself onto her current master.


    The only way it could happen was if he rather initiated it, then it would be conventional and fitting. But seeing that Draco was still unresponsive and closing his eyes while savoring the hot bath, Doris almost became discouraged.


    Could it be that he wasn¡¯t interested? That was unlikely. If he wasn¡¯t interested, he would have long smacked her hand away. It was likely that she had to get him properly ready first.


    Doris had some training in this aspect, along with her own experiences. It was a bit unrealistic to expect every girl under heaven to be a perfect v.i.r.g.i.n whose v.a.g.i.n.a had thebel ¡¯do not remove the seal until Draco appears¡¯.


    Naturally, they had their own lives and experiences that influenced their decisions, so it was more than likely to encounter non-v.i.r.g.i.ns in the wild, unless they were specifically cultivated for him.


    Doris slowly rose and removed her attire slowly. Her maid outfit was more formal, one that was meant for work and not for leering like the modern versions. As such, her figure had been suppressed by it, making Draco think she was average.


    However, Draco pleasantly found that her shape was simr to Eva, with a slim and lithe body that was well toned. Even though her b.r.e.a.s.ts were not humongous, they were not non-existent either.


    Her butt was also not t, being rather perky and upturned. It was slightly suppressed by her modest h.i.p.s, but as an assman, Draco understood that when it came to butts, the shape was more important than the size.


    Her skin was also rtively well-maintained, shining with a light sheen. Coupled with her own beauty that was on the level of Slim Fatty, Doris was certainly a woman that anyone would not hesitate to take as a wife.


    After removing her own clothes, her face became a deeper shade of red, yet her actions did not stop. She returned to her post and reached for Draco¡¯s shaft in the water, this time without even bothering to use the sponge as a cover.


    Draco also opened his eyes and gazed at Doris with a slight smile. He had been observing her with his Control all this while, so she assumed he was unmindful of what was going on.


    When Doris met eyes with him, she panicked a little and her grip on his shaft tightened greatly. Draco grimaced slightly, making Doris let go and pull her hand back rapidly as she hurried to apologize.


    However, Draco simply smiled gently and shook his head. "Don¡¯t panic, just calm down. Take a deep breath and regain yourposure."


    Doris heard the strange lilt in Draco¡¯s tone and found her turbulent emotions calming down significantly, as her worry and fear subsided. Her mind became clearer and her breathing became stable.


    Draco naturally used his Dark Angel Inheritance¡¯s abilities to calm her down. He was surprised by her behavior despite not being a v.i.r.g.i.n. Even some first-timers were moreposed about this stuff.


    Then again, it probably meant that Doris had only done this once or twice at best. So her experience was barely different from a true v.i.r.g.i.n. Another aspect was the fact that she subconsciously felt Draco was out of her league.


    When a person was s.e.x.u.a.lly or romantically involved with a person they felt was better than themselves, there would always be heavy pressure on the individual.


    They¡¯d want to do their absolute best in order to impress the "better" person, so that they wouldn¡¯t look down on them or abandon them for better options - which as a "better" person, they would have plenty of - which was quite sad.


    Draco had once been in her position. In this life and the past one, his life between age 5-21 was just like this, but worse. It was only after meeting Eva in the past timeline that things began to change.


    Even then, whenever he ¡¯skirmished¡¯ with Eva in the previous timeline, he had been under the same pressure because he didn¡¯t know she was obsessed with him, and due to her aura, he felt she was way out of his league.


    Draco suddenly felt a slight kinship with Doris. She reminded him of his first time with Eva back then, only that both of them had been nervous wrecks who made many funny and silly mistakes when trying it out.


    As such, Draco grabbed her and pulled her into the water, making Doris yelp with surprise. She was started by his actions, but when she felt his thing pressing against her butt, her emotions gave way to her desire.


    However, Draco no longer moved and just sat in the bath with Doris in his arms, a slight smile on his lips, and his eyes gazing directly into hers.


    Doris gave up when she realized that Draco would not make the first move but only create opportunities for her to do so. Steeling her will, she resolutely raised herself up and used her right hand to angle his d.i.c.k properly.


    Then, she gently lowered herself, allowing Draco¡¯s girthy c.o.c.k to push into her, which elicited a gasp from her. She even had to stop halfway to take a break, as she felt her internals convulsing around his d.i.c.k, trying to squeeze it out.


    Instead of doing so, it just made her feel its shape and thickness intensely, making her m.o.a.n slightly as her body began to heat up all the more. Doris bit her lip and continued lowering herself down, closing her eyes and m.o.a.ning at every step of the way.


    Doris stopped when her butt pped against his thighs, and she opened her eyes to gaze into his. He still had a look of calmness, but there was a possessive light in them that made her heart pound.


    Doris touched her stomach, gentlymenting. "I can feel you... all the way up here."


    Draco chuckled. "Continue to move, so that you can feel me more."


    "Yes, my Lord." Doris replied subserviently.


    As such, she began moving up and down his shaft, marveling at how far apart it could stretch her insides. It was big enough that every movement could be deeply felt, but just before the extent where it would cause pain instead of pleasure.


    As Doris began to ride his d.i.c.k, she felt her movements became quicker and more fluid, and she felt deeply embarrassed when she realized that it meant that she was terribly wet.


    However, the smoothness now created a much more pleasurable sensation as the frication between their genitals sent sparks of electricity through her body from her canal up to her mind.


    Doris wasn¡¯t like Roma or Zaine who had extreme control of their v.a.g.i.n.a muscles and could stimte Draco to death. She was very normal in this aspect, so all she could feel was her v.a.g.i.n.a clenching and releasing Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k with each pration he made into her depths.


    This was an involuntary and biological reaction, but it only served to intensify her ecstasy. Doris felt her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s begin to tremble and twitch as she continued to ride on Draco, and this made her legs feel weak.


    Her tempo climbed to a peak as she moved up and down powerfully, her movements making the water in the bath ssh about and pour onto the tiled floor.


    At this moment, Doris couldn¡¯t care about such things as she felt her body be light, like someone had stuffed her with clouds. Her head became stuffy and her mind became base, only chanting for more stimtion.


    As Draco¡¯s c.o.c.k continued to push deeper into her through her own efforts, Doris felt her control of her body shift to her subconscious as it repeated the same motion, and all she could focus on was the feeling that electrified her mind from their coption.


    In just five minutes of riding Draco so intensely, Doris couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she peaked, her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s twitched and her unfettered m.o.a.n resounding in the bathroom.


    She climaxed happily, and foolish smile of contentment and satisfaction emerging on her face as she began to pant lightly. With shaky legs, she rose up from the Draco¡¯s member and gazed into his eyes to see if he shared the same ecstasy as she did.


    However, she was greatly disappointed and depressed when she noticed that he wore the same expression from start to end. He hadn¡¯t even moved once nor climaxed, making Doris feel immense shame and self-doubt.


    Could it be that her skills were sub-parpared to those he hadin with before? So only she enjoyed it, while he felt nothing?


    Whether male or female, such a realization was a huge and painful blow to one¡¯s self-esteem. Doris wanted to cry, but she currently prioritized appeasing Draco for failing her duties.


    However, her face changed when she saw a cruel light sh in Draco¡¯s eyes as he grabbed her and pressed her onto the edge of the bathtub roughly.


    He brought his face close to hers, his red eyes conveying intense possessiveness and dominance as he pressed down on her dainty figure.


    "Now that you¡¯ve had your fill, its time for me to have mine as well."


    With those heavy and menacing words, Doris began to experience what it was like to be ravaged by a monster, as her m.o.a.ns and cries resounded through the manor throughout the whole night.

 Chapter 326 - The Four Beauties 1

    <h4>Chapter 326 - The Four Beauties 1</h4>


    After killing the Aqua Bear, the group gained a crazy amount of experience. After all, they were not like Draco who was condemned to receive 10% of his experience earnings.


    Apart from Eva who was made to receive 70%, the three other beauties got the whole amount without any wicked deductions from the system, despite being the ones who needed it more than Draco and Eva.


    The total amount of experience earned was 11,425%, which was split among the four of them through their equal share distribution through the party settings.


    What, did that amount seem small? Heh, truly asking for an ocean when given a bottle of water to drink.


    The Aqua Bear was Rank 2 sure, but it was the bottommost tier of that Rank. As a Specialist Rank monster, its experience payout after death would not be much to a Rank 2 yer.


    Basically, it would be the same as a Rank 1 yer killing a Rank 1 Private monster. You need to kill an unholy amount of them if you want to move anywhere at all.


    Of course, since the four of them were Rank 1, and were not even at the maximum level of the Rank - especially Zaine who was only level 20 - the experience gain was massive.


    If they cleared an Area Zone of Rank 2 monsters like Draco did, their experience gain would be horrendous. Then again, that was why they were here, wasn¡¯t it?


    However, Eva wasn¡¯t too excited. Ranking up and leveling up worked differently for yers than it did for NPCs. When a yer Ranked up, they kept their stockpiled experience and had it converted upwards, losing most of it.


    This prevented yers from abusing mechanics to stockpile experience and shoot up many Ranks in one shot. NPCs naturally did not have this problem.


    Now, one had to ask, how the hell did NPCs Rank up anyway? If one mentioned the Training Hall, that would be nonsensical. After all, the Training Halls were introduced in the recent Update 1 for yers specifically.


    No, NPCs Ranked up organically. Once they hit the level cap for their Rank and gained a certain threshold of experience, they would automatically Rank up after going through a metamorphosis.


    After the threshold experience was consumed, they would lose all excess and have to start again. So basically, they had no such thing as ¡¯stockpiled¡¯ experience.


    So no matter how huge the gained experience was, as soon as they Ranked up, the rest would dissipate into the air. Normally, they wouldn¡¯t have a problem with this as they couldn¡¯t even see their own stat sheets, but in the previous timeline, many yers had families and organizations with NPCs.


    It was obvious that after 15 years, such a mechanic would have been discovered, and it caused many yers who were raising NPCs great distress. Not only did the AI bully and brutalize yers, but it didn¡¯t even let off its own creations!


    Eva gained 2,000% experience which was enough to let her reach level 50 and hit the Rank cap. She had been level 49, 60% but was now level 50, 1940%. Her current stockpile would be extremely useful when she ssed up, whenever that might be.


    She gained her final 3 stat points for Rank 1 and allocated them into Dexterity and Strength, with the former receiving 1 point and thetter 2 points. This was her current stat sheet.


    ? Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Shadow Assassin (Optimal)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 50


    Exp: 1,940%


    Str: 14


    Dex: 90


    End: 10


    Int: 5


    Spr: 5


    Cha: 5


    Lck: 40


    Combat Skills: Stealth, Short Blink, Instant Healing, Multishot, Assasinate, Shadow Tendrils, Shadow Veil.


    Non-Combat Skills: Revenger, Cloud Feet, Speed Break, Escapism, Shadow Illusion, Dark Interrogation.


    Tradeskills: ve Trading (level 21, 90%), Negotiation (level 10, 12%), Tracking (level 34, 90%), Intelligence (level 1,20%)?


    Next was Hikari. She had gained the full 2,857% experience that was meant to be allocated to her. She had previously been level 46, 31%, on the cusp of Rank 2 really.


    With this hefty amount though, she easily reached the maximum level cap of level 50. Not only that, but her experience threshold was quite high as a Dragon, at a whopping 2,000% for Rank 1.


    Since she only needed 369% experience to reach the Rank cap, she still had an easy 2,488% experience remaining. So in essence, Hikari was good to go for her Rank up and the remaining 488% would be donated to ¡¯charity¡¯.


    As for her new 15 stat points, Eva unceremoniously dumped it into Spirit as usual, which brought it to 345 points. The road to 1000 points in Spirit for Hikari was long, but once she got there, she would be unparalleled under heaven.


    Roma also gained the full 2,857% experience and her former level of 36, 84% easily climbed to level 50, 0%. Roma gained 65 stat points, of which Eva ced 50 into Intelligence to bring it to 200 points and 15 into Spirit which brought it to 65 points.


    Her experience threshold was actually a whole 1,500%! This was not because of her Gypsy heritage or Mystic Arts. While special, they were not enough to require such a steep price just to move from Rank 1 to Rank 2.


    The source was naturally her Ultima Sunt bloodline. Luckily, Roma had about 1,541% experience remaining after the various deductions, so she was able to satisfy her threshold.


    As for the meager 41% that was discarded, who cared about such a small amount?


    As for Zaine, she was the most unfortunate of the group. She sat at level 20, 60% meaning that the 2,857% experience was not enough to send her to the Rank cap, much less satisfy her experience threshold.


    She had climbed from her low level to level 49, 17%. She was so close, yet so far away that it was quite depressing. If that damned Aqua Bear could have coughed up even slightly more experience, she could also Rank up.


    Zaine snorted with dissatisfaction when she thought of this, and had the Aqua Bear possessed an untouched corpse, she might have just mauled it again.


    Zaine had gained a whopping 145 stat points. Eva allocated 100 points into her Intelligence, bringing it to 200 points and the remaining 45 she allocated to Charisma - a vital stat for a subus like Zaine - bringing it to 60 points.


    Now, both Zaine and Roma had the same amount of Intelligence. As ranged casters, this would make theirbat effectiveness soar to untold heights individually. When one considered the fact that they were together in one party, it was enough to even give a Rank 3 monster cause for concern.


    Eva was silent this whole time. She rubbed her cheek lightly as she pondered what to do, then nodded to herself. "We¡¯ll kill one more monster here before returning to Vita City-State for your Rank ups."


    Zaine beamed at Eva with gratitude. Hikari and Roma grinned widely, patting Zaine on the back, eliciting a smile from the subus to her two sisters under Draco.


    Eva quickly led the group to their next target, which happened to be arge hippopotamus that was sleeping on the bank of argeke. It had yellow skin and extremely thick blubber that would probably force most attacks to bounce off harmlessly.


    ?Name: Golden Hippo ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 75


    HP: 1,200,000/1,200,000?


    The group didn¡¯t waste time here. Roma immediately called out her Witch ves, then cast Necrotic Hands and Evil Curse on the Golden Hippo, inflicting the rare but overpowered <Decaying> Status. This horrendous effect made the very flesh of the monster rot at a noticeable pace.


    Its HP dropped by 1% per second, which was a t rate for the <Decaying> status. As the arguably most damaging status effect discovered so far, its reputation was definitely well-earned.


    The sess in casting this effect had nothing to do with Intelligence or Spirit, but all to do with Luck. Roma though, only had 10 points in Luck, so it basically meant that the RNG Gods had condemned the Golden Hippo to death.


    She then continued by casting Illusion on the Golden Hippo at the same time that Zaine did, whichyered their illusions together and made it absurdly powerful.


    Now that the two casters had 200 points in Intelligence, their effectiveness with this ability was no longer in the realm ofmon sense. Its ability was almost absolute, and it still had room to grow.


    The Golden Hippo, who didn¡¯t even get a chance to stand up after feeling this opening salvo, fell right back down to its stomach and disyed a dazed expression. Zaine also used this chance to toss a few bottles into the air.


    With a blue glow appearing in her eyes, as well as shrouding the outline of the thrown bottles, they flew over to the body of the Golden Hippo and crashed against its skin, releasing its contents.


    A sizzling sound erupted as the highly viscous liquid that was contained within the bottles poured out and ate away at the Golden Hippo¡¯s already decaying skin.


    This liquid was a batch of Common to Epic Rank poisons Draco made in the past but had no use for. Poison wasn¡¯t really part of his fighting style and he no longer had to sell such items for money.


    Eva had collected them for Zaine when they went back to Vita City-State to have their stats re-allocated. Now, they yed a role in allowing Zaine to use minuscule effort to deal great damage.


    She could - of course - use her knives and all, but the blubber of the Golden Hippo would make it a thankless job. Not to mention that it might take away from her concentration, which she had dedicated arge majority to the illusion the Rank 2 monster was under.


    Even Roma had stopped casting, her eyes simply shing with a green light as her hair rose like snakes. A green outline shrouded her form and her face showed that she waspletely focused on her current task.


    The same held true for Zaine as well. Behind them stood Hikari, who was watching them sharply, making sure that nothing could harm them before she could intervene.


    Eva simply stood back, watching all this with folded arms and a smirk. After all, this was the result she wanted to see. After fighting together for a while, they had gone through subtle changes in their demeanors and chemistry.


    Soon enough, they would be perfectly fluid in such things as long as they kept it up, which was also what Eva nned to keep on doing. She was certain that after a few months of this, these women would be powerhouses no lesser than herself or Draco.


    The poor Golden Hipposted about 2 minutes under this intense beating. The <Decaying> effect alone tore away 60% HP after 1 minute, which was the duration of the Evil Curse active skill.


    As for the final minute, it only took so long because Roma and Zaine were experimenting with their fused illusion. As such, only the poisons thrown out by Zaine asionally dealt the necessary damage-over-time.


    Even when the unfortunate Golden Hippo died, Zaine and Roma disyed sad expressions, as if they wanted to go on for a bit more. The hippo though, had a look of relief and freedom.


    It decided that the next time it reincarnated, it would just be a sugar cane. Being a living being was too stressful nowadays.


    The party gained 10,953% experience for this particr kill. The only reason why they earned this much despite their average levels being higher was because this hippo was far harder to kill than the Aqua Bear on paper.


    As for Roma and Hikari, the 2,739% experience they got vanished into dust as it imed that it was not feeling so good.


    Zaine naturally reached level 50, and her experience threshold was 1,200% experience because she was a Royal Devil. As for the rest of her experience, it followed the lead of those that came before and entered theher realm.


    Only Eva came out with something good, as her stockpiled experience grew again. As for Zaine, her final 5 points for Rank 1 was allocated into Charisma.

 Chapter 327 - The Four Beauties 2

    <h4>Chapter 327 - The Four Beauties 2</h4>


    After killing the Golden Hippo, the Witch ves once again collected the loot and presented it to Eva. After that, the whole group temporarily withdrew from this Field Zone, taking the lightspeed transport that was Luxia back to the Aether Hall.


    Here, Eva brought the three women to the Anomaly Realm in the depths of the Aether Hall. This area was its own world that was connected to the outside, but the outside was not connected to it.


    In other words, it could draw energy and whatever else was needed from the outside, but nothing outside could easily peer or detect what was happening within.


    "You can freely Rank up now. I¡¯ll watch over your children in the meantime." Eva said as she took Rose and Loki in one arm each. As for R, she skipped over to Eva and held onto her leg with a smile.


    Hikari, Roma, and Zaine shared a look and nodded. They took deep breaths as they released their suppressed advancements, letting the change wash over them.


    Immediately, not just torrents, but whole tsunamis of Worldly Energy was drawn from Vita City-State into their bodies as they were baptized by it. The amount of Worldly Energy drawn was directly equivalent to the State of Being and experience threshold an NPC had to pay.


    With the three women having more than 1,000% - and Hikari even at 2,000% - one could just imagine. This was why Eva did not allow them to do this in the wild, as there would definitely not be enough Worldly Energy for them.


    The only ce on Cario Continent with 100% Worldly Energy concentration was Vita City-State, which was just one of the reasons why it was so intensely sought after.


    Yet even with this, the 100% almost instantly dropped to 75%, and this was just the initial suction from these three! It was clear that had Eva not been wise enough to return, their Rank up would have been interrupted, causing no small trouble for them.


    And the Worldly Energy concentration kept dropping too! From 75% to 73%, then to 71%, to 69% and lower. The greenish-blue energy continued to pour into their bodies like they were ck holes.


    At least, Zaine and Roma¡¯s absorption rate was understandable. Hikari though, was the real reason why Worldly Energy was disappearing, like a beast had taken a giant bite of the world around it.


    Vitae appeared in the Anomaly Realm and had a distressed look. It wasn¡¯t as bad as when the kids were born, as those little beasts had sucked in Aetheric Energy, not mere Worldly Energy.


    Eva turned to Vitae and asked: "Will there be enough energy for them?"


    Vitae nodded. "Even if they kept this up for a week, there would be enough. All the Aether Hall has to do is convert some of the ambient Aetheric Energy down."


    "As the current concentration is 25%, just 1% of it converted down would yield 1000% Worldly Energy. So the madams are free to absorb as they please."


    Eva nodded. "Good, you have worked hard."


    Vitae shook his head. "It is my duty and my joy. If you don¡¯t mind Empress, I shall take my leave."


    Eva waved her hand amiably as the Aetheric Lifeform disappeared, retraining her focus onto the three mothers. She noticed that their absorption rate had not died down.


    In fact, it was like they had heard Vitae¡¯s words, reassuring them that they wouldn¡¯t cause Draco or his City-State any problems, so they opened the tap and let the wave rush in.


    As such, their rates of suction rather increased by about 50%, startling Eva slightly. She realized she had greatly underestimated the potential of these three women.


    Even if she got a Divine ss, they would be no weaker than her at the same Rank. What was truly fearsome was that they were all romantically involved with the same man, and utterly devoted to him as well.


    If all four of them, She, Hikari, Roma, and Zaine were to team up with Draco at their prime, they could easily fight Rank 3 monsters and even challenge Rank 4 enemies to a strong extent.


    To Eva, this was an absolutely impossible and bizarre concept. When she had reached Rank 4 Shadow Assassin Empress in the previous timeline, there was no way for an enemy at Rank 2 - or five of them - to even stand in her presence for long, much less fight her.


    Yet in this timeline, she would be doing the same to someone else in the future. Still though, all of this depended on just how big the changes these three women would undergo by the time their Rank up wasplete.


    Loki, Rose, and R watched all of this with incredibly fascinated expressions. The amount of energy swirling about here was so thick that it was visible, so the amazing and ambient lights wowed the three kids.


    It was like watching a more active version of the aurora borealis. At such a tender age, it was of course natural their little minds would bepletely enraptured by such a thing.


    Soon, the rampant absorption slowed down. The first to show this sign was Zaine, as the amount she took in became lower and lower until it was just a steady trickle.


    Next was Roma after 5 minutes and Hikari after a whole 30 minutes. Once they reach this stage, their auras began to undergo subtle changes.


    Zaine¡¯s body shed with a bright blue outline, slight sparks shooting out from her body of the same color. This surprised Eva, as she assumed Zaine was a purely mental magic caster.


    However, it seemed that the subus had awoken a lightning element affinity of sorts. That was certainly interesting to note, so Eva kept that in mind.


    Next was Roma, as her body shed with a dark green glow. Her hair rose up on its own, and this time, it began to move about like it was alive, biting and snapping at the air.


    Along with that, the single green gem she had on her chest was absorbed into her body and emerged on her shoulder as two separate gems. This made Eva and R¡¯s eyes sharpen.


    Both of them knew that these Ultima Sunt gems were extremely special and definitely had a deeper as well as more important use, but they were unable to discover anything.


    Even the gods who created this race knew little about them except the fact that they had endless growth potential and that they were extremely dangerous to all organisms of the world.


    It seemed that Ranking up had affected Roma¡¯s Ultima Sunt bloodline in some way. However, it wasn¡¯t like Zaine where what she gained was obvious to see, so they would have to wait to learn what changed.


    As for Hikari, hers was more... abstract. Her body shone with a creamy white glow, and Eva could feel the aura of creation on her. How she knew this was because the normally nk Anomaly Realm began sprouting flowers and trees starting from where Hikari stood.


    It was like a small ind was being terraformed into existence, and this sight stunned the children into silence. Eva was only a little better, as her expression became solemn.


    She rejoiced in her decision to bring them here. If they had done this even in the Aether Hall, there would have been no way to suppress these effects.


    It was as bad as opening Divine Chests. Unless one was in a super mini small world, the ensuing fanfare would light up a whole continent at the least.


    There were no other visible changes to Hikari¡¯s outline, and the aura of creation became stable once the small ind she made in this barren area reached 100 meters in size.


    The other two also emted this stability. With their eyes closed and their focus locked into their own changes, Eva and the children waited idly for about 2 hours before everything came to an end.


    The fanfare that came with these magnificent women Ranking up subsided as they simultaneously opened their eyes then gazed at each other. Even though they were focused on their changes, they still had some awareness of the outside world.


    They then turned to Eva and walked up to her, their excitement as well as satisfaction from their Rank up barely concealed on their faces. Eva also smiled before handing Rose and Loki back to their mothers, while R hopped into Hikari¡¯s embrace.


    "We¡¯ve seeded, Eldest Sis." Roma reported with a bright smile.


    "En, I never doubted you three. So, tell me what exactly changed about you guys." Eva replied with a light smile.


    Roma decided to go first. "Well, I can now multicast my Mystic Arts. I can now also use instant casts for more spells, and I can manually cast more difficult spells much faster."


    "Erm, and I can also use beguilement techniques too."


    Zaine¡¯s eyes shed with a pleasant surprise. "That¡¯s excellent! Another enchantress in our circle is practically perfect!"


    Roma smiled gently and nodded. She knew that Zaine felt estranged since she was of a species that attracted intense s.e.x.u.a.l interest, but thankfully, Roma as a Gypsy was actually also the same.


    Her Charm passive skill was a far weaker version of Zaine¡¯s Seduction passive skill. It was this same passive skill that Draco inadvertently used to tempt the empress of the Godmar Divine Empire.


    Roma usually kept it off because she had very little use for it. With her new Rank up, her suppressed Gypsy characteristics had risen to the fore, with one or two beguilement and confusion techniques emerging.


    Zaine smirked and reported her own changes. "When I was Ranking up, I felt the need to diversify my power, so I manually re-routed some energy to awaken a special element to my mental energy, of which I chose lightning for its offensive, defensive and supportive power across the board."


    Zaine crossed her arms and felt smug, but her face became slightly unnatural when she saw that the others were looking at her like some kind of monster.


    Eva was the most stunned of them all. She had never heard of an NPC taking control of their own Rank up procedures and using it to unlock more power. As should be expected, most of it was automatic, their upgrade handled by the AI.


    Then again, it did bnce out. After all in terms of State of Being, Zaine fell greatly short of Hikari and significantly short of Roma. However, she more than made up for it with her unique abilities and her intelligence.


    Eva turned to Hikari next. The White Dragoness seemed hesitant to speak, and Eva raised an eyebrow. Could it be that Hikari felt her improvements fell short of Zaine or Roma? And therefore, she felt suppressed by it?


    With her personality, that was extremely likely. As such, Eva spoke out to reassure her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Hikari. No matter what changes you manifested, it is still perfect in our eyes and Draco¡¯s. Just share it with us so we know how to synchronize our skills together inbat."


    Hikari was surprised by this, then gazed at Roma and Zaine, who also smiled supportively. They might have reached the same conclusion as Eva, or at least understood her hidden meaning from her words.


    Hikari blushed and lowered her head. "Okay, then I¡¯ll show you..."


    Saying this, she took a deep breath and a white light emerged from her form. The energy she exuded alone caused the kind expressions of Eva and co to change greatly, and their hearts shook.


    Hikari drew in unholy amounts of Worldly Energy and focused it together in one spot. Her hands seemed to move like a y shaper, directly molding this energy with ease.


    When she was done, this energy solidified to form a short and attributeless dagger that shone with a sharp gleam.


    Hikari held it clumsily, as she had no idea how to even properly wield weapons, but her knowledge of them came from the hours she watched Draco forge back when he needed her healing to make Epic items.


    Hikari then spoke: "Now, if there are enough time and energy, I can create some small inanimate objects."

 Chapter 328 - The Four Beauties 3

    <h4>Chapter 328 - The Four Beauties 3</h4>


    As could be expected, the three women gazed at Hikari with red eyes. Steam came out of their nostrils as they stared at her greedily, as if they wanted to capture her and lock her in a bas.e.m.e.nt.


    Hikari saw this reaction and her neck shrank in fear. She tossed the dagger aside and tried to flee, but the three didn¡¯t let her off, immediately apprehending her with ease.


    With tears threatening to spill from her eyes, Hikari begged for her life. "Big Sister Eva, Sister Roma, Sister Zaine... please let me off, okay? I promise to give you some benefits in the future."


    Hearing this, the three women shared a look andughed. Eva then rubbed Hikari¡¯s back gently. "We were just ying around, there¡¯s no point in coveting you. You do not belong to us, but to Draco, and we belong to him as well. We are one family, so what is the use of such things?"


    Hearing this, Hikari nodded with a smile. Of course she knew they were ying. Even if she could create wholes, these three were not weak either, and they definitely would not harm her in any way with how tight their bonds were.


    Zaine rubbed her chin thoughtfully. "Truly, White Dragons are a magnificent species. Being able to harness the purest Creation Energy and mold the very essence of the world to form authentic items... too powerful."


    Roma nodded. "Even if you can only make small items, don¡¯t underestimate the value of it. It only took you 3 seconds to make this dagger, so in a day you can make around 28,800 of such daggers provided you have enough energy."


    Eva finished their exnation: "So even if the daggers aremon steel, this is not something that anyone else can emte. Even Draco wouldn¡¯t be able to pump out so many of such items as cost-effectively as you can."


    Hikari agreed. Unlike most White Dragons who were sheltered during their training, she had a lot more worldly experience. She had been brought around by Eva and Draco, as well as had the two of them teach her many things.


    Around 30,000 normal daggers per day sounded mediocrepared to the fancy and overpowered items Draco could make, but it should not be underestimated.


    Even on earth, it was hard to equip almost 30,000 people with simple yet extremely high-quality weapons for no cost whatsoever. Then, there was the fact that Boundless¡¯ world had trillions of species, so no matter how much Hikari could output, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    And this was assuming that all she could make wasmon attributeless daggers. Clearly, that was not her limit, as she said she could make any small item.


    In this game world, were the only small items daggers? No! Many items fell into that category, especially consumables and ornamental ones. So now, it was up to them to discover Hikari¡¯s limit.


    Seemingly understanding what they wanted to know, Hikari began summoning Worldly Energy rampantly. This time though, it took her 10 minutes to produce a single bottle of golden liquid.


    One could hear the hearts of Eva, Roma, and Zaine pounding rapidly as they inspected it.


    ?Angel¡¯s Kiss ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Restore 100% Health, Mana, Stamina, and Focus. Increase Health, Mana, Stamina and Focus regeneration by 50% for 1 hour.?


    When they saw this, they all had different reactions. Zaine¡¯s eyes simply became red as tears threatened to leak from her eyes. She kept mumbling under her breath, saying: "Treasure, what a treasure... Treasure, what a treasure" as she gazed at Hikari.


    Roma¡¯s hair rose up and began swaying about chaotically. Her expression kept changing, ranging from excitement to shock, to happiness and then to pride. She was proud to have such an outstanding sister and happy that their Morningstar n would be unparalleled under heaven.


    Eva though, had her lips twitch imperceptibly as she gazed at the potion. Her breathing was rtively stable, but her mind was not so. She too was having chaotic thoughts, but she was able to suppress it.


    Eva suddenly understood why in every generation, there were so few ck Dragons and White Dragons, the number of each never passing 5 in total across the whole universe.


    If too many were allowed to exist, forget about bnce, the very fabric of the world would not be able to hold up. This was Hikari at just Rank 2, so what kind of stuff could she do/create at Rank 7?


    However, the three calmed down when they noticed how haggard Hikari looked after creating this. They naturally understood that no matter the ability, it would always have a price.


    The more powerful the ability, the higher the toll. An ability like this that threatened the very fabric of reality would not be so easy to y around with.


    "Hikari, how many of these can you make a day?" Eva asked solemnly.


    Hikari took a deep breath and spoke extremely tiredly: "Not a day... maybe once a week. I don¡¯t think I can move even a wisp of Worldly Energy until I rest for that long."


    Eva, Zaine, and Roma had bitter expressions. Naturally, things could not be so easy and straight forward. However, having Hikari became practically incapacitated for 1 whole week was a bit heavy.


    Eva understood that this was directly rted to her Spirit stat. She had consistently drawn in swathes of Worldly Energy for a whole 10 minutes, so she had burned herself out.


    Even with 345 points in the stat, she could not yet summon wind and rain. In fact, Eva surmised that a normal White Dragon would not be able to even produce an Epic item like this at Rank 2 with how the AI haphazardly allocated stats.


    Hikari had the best allocation for a White Dragon, so she could do so, but it came at a steep cost. Thinking like this, Eva spoke: "Well, let¡¯s head to the master bedroom to rest. We¡¯ll continue our adventure after you recover."


    Hikari lowered her head and agreed. She felt that her enthusiasm to show her limits had directly ruined Eva¡¯s ns, so she did feel very bad about it.


    Eva though, wasn¡¯t bothered and continuallyforted Hikari gently, raising the spirits of the White Dragoness. It wasn¡¯t that big a deal, and Eva needed to spend some time checking up on the guild during this downtime anyway.


    As for using the Angel¡¯s Kiss potion to restore Hikari... heh. If she could think about it, could the AI miss such a thing? If this issue could be resolve by a mere potion, then what would be the point of creating this limitation in the first ce?


    Eva understood that trying to be a smartass might not often end up with useful results, but negative ones. If the solution was obvious, it was usually not the right solution, especially when it came to veryplex and heavily monitored scenarios like this.


    Pushing this out of her mind, Eva decided to check the stat sheets of the three beauties to get a handle on their new skills.


    ?Name: Roma - Rank 2 Mystic Channeler


    Level: 50


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 10


    NPC Dex: 10


    NPC End: 10


    NPC Int: 200


    NPC Spr: 65


    NPC Cha: 10


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection.


    Passive Skills: Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion.?


    Roma had gone from a Mystic Servant to a Mystic Channeler. Her stats hadn¡¯t increased - obviously - but as she said, she had gained some new skills. These were abilities Roma had actually used before but had to manually cast.


    Not only that, but all her current skills had been strengthened, with longer durations, shorter cooldowns, and stronger effects. Eva checked them all out one by one to see the changes.


    ?Necrotic Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of arms from the earth that trap an enemy and apply damage over time on the target.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1.5 minutes.?


    ?Malevolent Spirit ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon an intangible soul that infiltrates the minds and bodies of others, dealing 20% mental damage per second.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 30 minutes?


    ?Cruel Beast Summoning ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth the apparition of a Cruel Beast, which can attack and defend for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?Evil Curse ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a painful curse on an enemy which applies a random negative status effect.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 4 minutes?


    ?Life Steal ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a life steal status effect on an enemy, which is unblockable. Life Steal restores 60% of damage dealt to the caster and any designated beneficiaries.


    Duration: 6 minutes


    Cooldown: 9 minutes?


    ?Divination ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Attempt to pry into the heavens to achieve foresight into certain events. NPCs face penalties for using this skill, but Immortal Adventurers are absolved from this, but at the same time, are immune to this.


    Note 1: Can only be used outside ofbat


    Cooldown: 6 days?


    ?Sinister Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a concentrated beam of Mystic Energy that deals 500% Mystic Damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    ?Dark Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bring back any dead ally at full health with invulnerability.


    Note 1: Ally must be within 150 meters of you


    Note 2: Invulnerabilitysts for 5 seconds. After that, ally goes into a weakened state for 6 days.


    Note 3: No rank or species cap. As long as the target is assessed to be an ally, they can be revived.


    Cooldown: 28 days?


    ?Charm ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Those of the opposite s.e.x, as well as those who are s.e.x.u.a.lly oriented towards you, will be extremely enthralled by you.?


    ?Insight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to acquire new knowledge and techniques four times faster when learning from someone else, and thrice as fast when creating it yourself.?


    ?Foresight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to perceive danger inbat 1 second before it urs.?


    ?Flexibility ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your body is malleable to the extreme.?


    ?Illusion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Weak-minded enemies will be drawn into an illusion when looking at you. You are consciously able to create illusions, but they are effective based on circ.u.mstance.?


    ?Confusion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Through the power of your native dances, enemies are pulled into a trance by the movement of your body. Can also be used to speed up the restoration of mental stamina for allies.?


    Necrotic Hands had gone from a duration of 30 seconds to 1 minute and the cooldown had reduced from 2 minutes to 1.5 minutes.


    Evil Curse had its duration stay the same, but the cooldown had reduced from 5 minutes to 4. Also, the description changed, now stating that not just any curse would be cast, but a painful one. In essence, no more <Starved> or <Thirsty> statuses anymore.


    Life Steal had an increased duration of 6 minutes from the former 5, and the cooldown had reduced from 10 minutes to 9. Also, the healed amount per hit had increased from 50% to 60%.


    Divination¡¯s cooldown had reduced by 1 day, going from 1 week to 6 days. Since Roma didn¡¯t even bother to use it due to the penalties, it was pretty much her most useless skill.


    Dark Resurrection¡¯s range had increased from 100 meters to 150, the weakened state penalty had been reduced from 1 week to 6 days but the cooldown remained the same.


    Charm, Illusion, and Flexibility manifested no visible changes. Maybe they had been strengthened, but there was no direct way to disy this except through action.


    Insight¡¯s learning speeds had increased. When learning from someone else had gone from 3 times speed to 4 times speed. When learning by oneself had gone from 2 times speed to 3 times speed.


    Foresight¡¯s precognition time had gone from 0.5 seconds to 1 second now. Even though it was still very little, as long as Roma kept growing, it would grow as well.


    And then, there were the three new active skills and 1 passive skill that made Eva realize that Roma¡¯s Rank up could no longer be described as simple.

 Chapter 329 - The Four Beauties 4

    <h4>Chapter 329 - The Four Beauties 4</h4>


    Malevolent Spirit was an ominous skill that bypassed all physical defenses and attacked the mind. This was something that showcased Roma¡¯s insane crowd control prowess.


    If the target was one with no mental defenses or abilities like Draco, Zaine, or Eva, they would suffer horribly from this. In fact, one could say it was one of those rare unblockable skills as long as the target was rtively weak-minded.


    It also dealt 30% mental damage per second over 10 seconds. This was on the level of an Epic skill, as that totaled to about 300% mental damage overall. Considering how the sheer power of mental damage had been exined, this would do intense amounts of damage.


    However, its cooldown was prohibitive at 30 minutes. So really, Roma could only use it once per battle.


    As for Cruel Beast Summoning, it was something she had shown recently. She had summoned a tiger spirit to rend that impudent Aqua Bear to pieces, amand which the tiger spirit had throughly obeyed with glee.


    This spell had taken her a great amount of time to chant and then cast, but now it had been turned into an active skill. Of course, its duration had been limited to 30 seconds with a cooldown of 10 minutes, so its utility was limited to specific scenarios.


    And then there was Sinister Shot. This was one of Roma¡¯s greatest and most powerful casts at Rank 1, and she had used this to help finish off the Metal Dragon back during the Dragon ying Event.


    It had taken her almost 30 minutes to cast back then, yet now it had been condensed into an active skill. It was also equivalent in power to a Semi-Legendary skill with about the same cooldown, which was 1 day.


    With 500% Mystic Damage, which was Roma¡¯s strongest practical damage source, any target she hit with this would be on the verge of deletion.


    As for her new passive skill, Confusion, it was a dual buff and debuff skill. It buffed the restoration of an ally¡¯s mental stamina and debuffed the enemy¡¯s mental state.


    What was interesting though, was that it manifested in the form of a dance. Roma¡¯s gypsy race were a group of exotic dancers after all, so this was natural. It was likely that her movements would set the me of any man¡¯s heart, and some women too.


    Eva was almost certain that this skill would never be used. Just like how she herself disliked allowing anyone but Draco to see her face, Roma would not be willing to show her dance for anyone but Draco to enjoy.


    Eva judged that Roma¡¯s improvements were extremely potent. What was even scary was that most of her skills meant little to her, as she preferred to directly cast her Mystic Arts.


    In that sense, until Roma entered a battle, Eva could not learn what new Mystic Arts she could now manually cast. It was likely they would be a 100 times better than what was present on her character sheet.


    Eva decided to check on Zaine next.


    ?Name: Zaine - Rank 2 Royal Devil


    Level: 50


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 10


    NPC Dex: 10


    NPC End: 10


    NPC Int: 200


    NPC Spr: 10


    NPC Cha: 65


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Mind st, Mind Barrier, Mind Restoration, Charm, Energy Drain, Rapid Blink, Thunderstrike, Thunderwave, Omega st.


    Passive Skills: Seduction, Telekinesis, Psychometry, Telesthesia, Lightning Aura, Illusion.?


    Zaine¡¯s designation had not changed. She still remained a Royal Devil, as such a designation was not able to be improved as it was the pinnacle for the Devil Race.


    However, her skills had certainly changed, with many new ones being added. Eva inspected all of them one by one.


    ?Mind st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of mental energy that stuns a single target and deals 60% mental damage.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes


    Cooldown: 8 minutes?


    ??Mind Barrier ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a protective shield around the caster made of mental energy that deflects 100% of all mental attacks and 30% of all physical attacks.


    Duration: 20 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 minute?


    ?Mind Restoration ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate mental energy to restore stamina, mana and health of the user in a pinch. Regains 10% of one of these attributes.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes?


    ?Charm ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force a target to obey yourmands unconditionally.


    Note: This is effective on monsters weaker than the user. There is no limit to the amount of monster that can be charmed save for the user¡¯s limit.


    Duration: 14 hours


    Cooldown: 16 hours?


    ?Energy Drain ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Absorb the Vital Energy of any male species through s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse or stimtion.


    Duration: Continuous


    Cooldown: none?


    ?Rapid Blink ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Teleport 15 meters in any direction.


    Cooldown: 4.5 seconds?


    ?Thunderstrike ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call down a bolt of lightning from the heavens that strikes a single target, dealing 70% lightning damage on contact. May stun the target.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    ?Thunderwave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of lightning from your body which deals 30% lightning damage to all targets within a 1 mile radius. May stun some targets.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?Omega st - Active Skill


    Effect: Fire out a st of impure Destruction Energy that can heavily damage any target.


    Note 1: Casting this skill at Rank 2 will result in permanent paralysis.?


    ?Seduction ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Those of the opposite s.e.x, as well as those who are s.e.x.u.a.lly oriented towards you, will disy intense l.u.s.t towards you.?


    ?Telekinesis ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to move objects with your mind at will. The speed, strength and weight of the objects you move/can move depend on your Intelligence as well as your mental stamina.?


    ?Psychometry ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are to able perceive the emotions of others through touch, and can absorb it for nourishment.?


    ?Telesthesia ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to cast your mind outside your body and extend it to greater distances depending on your Intelligence and your mental stamina. This skill strengthens all other mental skills and causes unique effects.?


    ?Lightning Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All of your mental and physical attacks are imbued with a lightning effect, which might stun targets or deal random amounts of lightning damage on contact.?


    ?Illusion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Weak minded enemies will be drawn into an illusion when looking at you. You are consciously able to create illusions, but they are effective based on circ.u.mstance.?


    Zaine¡¯s skills made Eva smile. It seemed like the subus taking control of her own Rank up yielded some insane benefits for her, not putting her any lower than Hikari or Roma.


    Mind st had gone from 30% mental damage to 60%, a one-fold increase, the duration also going up from 1 minute to one and a half. The cooldown had also gone from 10 minutes to 8 minutes, a pretty great reduction.


    Charm had its duration increased from 12 hours to 14, while the cooldown had been reduced from 18 hours to 16. As for the contents, they remained unchanged, but its utility had greatly shot up now that Zaine had Ranked up.


    Energy Drain had only manifested one change. Zaine could not extract energy through s.e.x.u.a.l stimtion of males, not just intercourse. However, it was a useless endeavor as it became a useless skill for Zaine. With the amount of energy in Draco;s s.e.m.e.n, she would never want for life. Even without it, the energy that her body drew in from Vita City-State made her saturated.


    Rapid Blink had its distance increased from 10 meters to 15, the cooldown also going from 5 seconds to 4.5 seconds. It might seem like a small change, but it definitely wasn¡¯t.


    Omega st hadn¡¯t manifested any changes aside from the note. At Rank 1, Zaine would have instantly died upon usage, but now, she would be permanently paralyzed. This was in the same category as the <Incurable Coma> Draco almost acquired once, which meant that Zaine could only be healed if she was given a Divine supplement or killed then revived.


    Seduction, Telekinesis, Psychometry, Telesthesia and Illusion were unchanged. Of course, they needed no changes as these passive skills¡¯ power were limitless, only constrained by Zaine¡¯s stats.


    She had five new skills, two more than Roma. 4 active skills and 1 passive.


    The first active skill was the new Mind Barrier, a very important skill for a caster to have. It would prevent Zaine from being too reliant on Hikari¡¯s own White Barrier, which had limited use. It perfectly blocked all mental damage for its duration.


    Of course, like any shield, it had a damage threshold, but this threshold was always extremely high for objective skills rather than subjective ones, aka techniques. Unless one hit her with Draco¡¯s own Devil Transformation-tier Mind st, she would be fine.


    It also blocked 30% of all physical damage, a respectable amount seeing as Hikari¡¯s only blocked 50%. Even Draco¡¯s own Destruction barrier only blocked 10% of damage, which was slightly above most barriers.


    Her second active skill was Mind Restoration, which was once again, a very important skill for a damage dealing caster. With this, she could provide some quick healing for herself, as not everyone had the privilege of being sisters with the world¡¯s most powerful healbot.


    Her third new active skill was Thunderstrike. It was a pretty straightforward one, she¡¯d call down lightning from the heavens and whip around Mjolnir to aim it at her enemies.


    Well, not exactly in that manner.


    It had a respectable amount of damage, which was 70%. Since Zaine also had an augmentation passive skill for lightning attacks this would stack. Now that she had such talents, Eva would equip her with Electromancer items and armor in the future.


    Putting aside the sheer power of lightning, which was only surpassed by Destruction Energy, just the chance for a stun made it exemry. Stuns were the lifeblood of MMORPG battle, whether on aputer or in FIVR.


    Her fourth new active skill was Thunderwave, basically an AOE lightning attack that dealt only 30% damage to each target. However, the range was extremely good, allowing Zaine to have some exemry crowd control.


    Then, there was her new passive skill, which was Lightning Aura. If Eva had to pick something from Zaine¡¯s Rank up that was simply too perfect and overpowered.


    It added a RNG lightning damage output to all of Zaine¡¯s attacks, whether physical or mental, whether skill or technique. This alone made it extremely important to acquire some lightning element items for her all cost.


    Zaine¡¯s battle power had not just double, but almost quadrupled. It now made sense that her brother, Ratchet, could cause so much havoc on the main ne in the previous timeline at just Rank 5, in a world where Rank 7 entities existed.


    Also, it gave every attack of hers a slight chance to stun the enemy, which was something that couldn¡¯t be underestimated at all. It Zaine could luck out and pop out stuns continuously she could simply beat an enemy to death from beginning to end.


    Eva then focused on Hikari¡¯s changes. The White Dragoness¡¯ stat sheet had changed very little enough that it only took Eva a brief look to go through it all.


    ?Name: Hikari - Rank 2 Young Dragon


    Level: 50


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 100


    NPC Dex: 100


    NPC End: 100


    NPC Int: 100


    NPC Spr: 345


    NPC Cha: 100


    NPC Lck: 100


    Active Skills: White Light Healing, White Barrier, White Light Blessing.


    Passive Skills: Item Creation, Aether Production, Dragobond.?


    Apart from Item Creation, which Hikari had disyed earlier, there was nothing new here. Eva checked the skill descriptions as well to be sure.


    ?White Light Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse an injured target with the holy light of purity, alleviating their pains and bringing them back to full health while fully restoring mana and stamina.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a defensive barrier that reduces all forms of damage by 60% and restores 30% of that damage as health to the target of this skill. Can cover up to 3 targets at Rank 2.


    Duration: 10 seconds.


    Cooldown: 25 seconds?


    ?White Light Blessing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a target with the holy light of purity, granting them strength and power. All their stats are tripled, and so is their defense and damage.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?Item Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create small items with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Aether Production ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to generate Aetheric Energy at a rate of 1 crystal per hour. Crystals vary in quality depending on location and rank of the Draconic being.?


    ?Dragobond ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 - Ultimate Compatibility: Coption between the two Dragons tied by this skill had a 30% extra chance to conceive a child.


    Passive 2 - Lifelink: Damage is spread between the two Dragons as long as they are within the same area zone.


    Passive 3 - Synergy: The two Dragons are able to disyed 150% of the their respective draconic prowess inbat.?

 Chapter 330 - The Four Beauties 5

    <h4>Chapter 330 - The Four Beauties 5</h4>


    As for Hikari¡¯s changes, they were not that much in terms of quantity, but the quality of her Rank 2 far surpassed Rom and Zaine to the point where Eva almost shouted out when she read the details.


    White Light Healing was her default skill, one which pretty much every White Dragon started out with. It was a broken skill for healing, one that allowed Hikari to use Worldly Energy to instantly heal any target back to full health, removing all illness, disabilities or sequ.


    Now though, the skill allowed Hikari to not just heal lost health and damage, but to restore all stamina (physical and mental) as well as mana. Yes, that was right, Hikari could basically turn a yer into an eternal fighter.


    If a mage was running out of mana? Just one beam from Hikari and they were back in the fight, ready to fire off their spells like they had drank an expensive mana potion... without actually having drank one.


    For a berserker who had abused all their stamina to swing their heavy mace/greatsword? Just one swoosh from Hikari and it would be like they had just woken up from a lovely nap, raring to go.


    Of course, Eva understood that since the power of the spell had increased, the costs would too. If the previous version drained... say, 0.1% of the ambient Worldly Energy concentration per cast, it would now drain 0.5%.


    It didn¡¯t sound like much, but one should remember that the highest concentration in the world was usually in Divine Empires at 70%. ces like Via City-State with 100% were like the digits on a finger, not passing 5.


    In any random Field Zone, Hikari would be lucky to get a concentration of 5% in total. With such a limitation, she would only be able to drain Worldly Energy about 10 times for this skill alone.


    That was not considering the fact that Roma also used raw Worldly Energy for her casts. Zaine didn¡¯t use mana or Worldly Energy, but only mental stamina, so she wasn¡¯t as much of a problem.


    Eva realized that she would have to find something that allowed Hikari to either store Worldly Energy for her useter, or convert the top-grade crystals Hikari produced down to Worldly Energy.


    If thetter option could be achieved, Hikari would be overpowered beyond belief, an existence that even Draco and Eva together with Divine sses would struggle to defeat.


    For now though, the only option was to increase Hikari¡¯s Spirit stat so she could reach out further and grab more Worldly Energy. With so many points right now, she should be able to reach to 3-4 Field Zones around her.


    Even when she had been low-level, Hikari could drain an entire super mini small world. So this wasn¡¯t even that much byparison.


    Her White Barrier skill was the only one that had a cooldown. It was and excellent skill, one that was engineered by White Dragons in the past to protect their ck Dragons while they fought together.


    Previously, it blocked 50% of all damage and used 20% of the iing damage to heal the one who was protected by it. This was arguably the most powerful barrier skill in the entirety of Boundless.


    Now at Rank 2, it blocked 60% of all damage and restored 30% of the damage as HP. If that was the case, it meant that only 10% of the iing damage would realistically be felt after calction.


    What was even crazier was that if Hikari reached Rank 3, it might increase to 70% blocked and 40% healed. At Rank 4, it would be 80% blocked and 50% healed.


    By the time Hikari reached Rank 6, all damage would be blocked and around 70% of it would be HP. So if one attacked the person being protected, they would actually be healing them.


    Its duration had increased from 5 seconds to 10, and the cooldown had reduced from 30 seconds to 25.


    But was that the limit of this skill? Not even close! At Rank 2, Hikari could now give three people this same barrier, meaning that they would have 60% of all damage blocked and 30% of it as HP.


    If she used this at critical times, then it would be impossible for even Rank 4 enemies to kill The Four Beauties squadron.


    White Light Blessing was the craziest of these upgrades though. From doubling all stats, damage and defense, it now tripled them! Tripled!!


    So if Roma was hit with this, her intelligence which was now at 200 would function like it was at 600 points! Her already high damage would be multiplied by 3 and her average defense would be tripled too!


    However, Hikari hardly used this skill because it swallowed up oceans of Worldly Energy and strained her to the limit. She could only use it wantonly in the ins of the Colossus because that natural small world was rich in resources and energy.


    On the main ne? Not so much. Now that it had been increased too, it was likely that she would only be able to cast it on herself once and use her increased stats to manage White Light Healing and White Barrier.


    If they were in a good area, she could maybe cast it on Roma, Zaine and Eva, but definitely not on each Witch ves like she had done during the ins of the Colossus.


    Well, this skill was meant to be used on only a single ck Dragon, so there was that. It all depended on if Eva could get an item that could work for Hikari like a converter, and her best bet was waiting for Draco to make one.


    Eva nned to let Draco know about this in the real world so that he could work on it during his quest.


    Aether Production and Dragobond were unchanged. Apart from the new Item Creation skill Hikari had already shown, this was the end of her upgrades.


    Of course, just this small bit had already surpassed anything Eva could hope for or understand. In her heart, she felt excitement as she drew up ns to even challenge some Rank 3 foes in the future.


    After all, these babes could kill Rank 2 monsters easily at Rank 1. Now that they were at Rank 2 and Rank/level suppression was no longer useful, all other Rank enemies were no different from ants trying to bite a colossus to death.


    Soon, the trio reached the master bedroom. In there, Eva settled the three other beauties in, and then headed over to Sublime¡¯s office.


    However, Eva was naturally startled to find out that Sublime wasn¡¯t in. Could she have run away to throw other innocents into the depths of despair?


    Eva harrumphed coldly. It seemed like the ¡¯punishment¡¯ she dealt to that evil loli was not enough. It was clear that she would have to increase the intensity of it to truly buttress her point home.


    As such, Eva PMed Sublime, asking where she was. Fearing that Eva would misunderstand, Sublime hurriedly exined that they were at the Rank 7 Guild Hall¡¯s Training Hall.


    Eva was surprised by this, and naturally asked what she was doing there. Sublime replied that the core members were all Ranking up together, with some even attempting a ss Up.


    This pleasantly surprised Eva. What had those ruffians been up to that they all suddenly reached the level cap? Even she herself required some time to hit the level cap when adventuring with those overpowered NPC beauties, so with almost 19 core members working together, the exp split would be horrendous.


    When Eva naturally demanded an exnation, Sublime replied with a teehee, and that Eva should hurry over for a huge surprise. Snorting coldly, Eva closed her interface and decided to head over and see what the fuss was about.


    Its not like any of them would be receiving a Divine ss, so why was Sublime making such a fuss?


    Riveting Night exited the Aether Hall with her hood down. While she was okay removing it when she was with the other three, that was because they were fighting monsters.


    Around people, it was still expecting far too much for her to be willing to show her face to them. After summoning Luxia, Riveting Night climbed on her back and was whisked away to Cario City at light speed.


    In what was pretty much the blink of an eye, Luxia was hovering over the Guild Hall. The Light Phoenix then glided down to the ground gently, a sight which stunned and amazed all onlookers who surrounded the Guild Hall.


    This wasn¡¯t surprising though. At any time of the day, there would always be a crowd around the Rank 7 Guild Hall, NPCs who treated this bizarre and out-of-the-world design as a tourist attraction and yers who were hoping to apply for the test and enter the guild.


    As such, there was a totally silent crowd that watched Riveting Night descend onto the front of the Guild Hall. She dismounted and allowed Luxia to go her way as usual, not even acknowledging the existence of all these onlookers at all as she entered the lobby of the Guild Hall casually.


    Luxia screeched arrogantly at the onlookers before disappearing into the sky as a streak of light. This scene shook yers, as many had their eyes go red.


    Even though some of the more fortunate ones had mounts, nothing they had couldpare to the beauty that was Luxia, a genuine Light Phoenix!


    yers began to chatter among themselves.


    "Wow, the number 1 female yer of Boundless is truly deserving of her reputation, such grandeur!"


    "Hmph, what¡¯s so good about her? Always hiding her face under that hood, maybe she¡¯s ugly!"


    "Ha, no one hase to find trouble with you for that horrible face, so you think you can talk? Do you think we are scared to tell you wear a trash bag over your head in public?"


    "You!!"


    In another side, the NPCs were also discussing this.


    "I truly find this amazing. The number 4 race on the State of Being Rankings is willing to be a mount for a Rank 1 Immortal Adventurer... how disgraceful."


    "Buddy, have you ever ridden a cow before?"


    "No? Why the hell would I ride a cow?"


    "If you haven¡¯t even ridden a cow, who the f.u.c.k gave you the balls toment on someone who can ride a phoenix? You think this is a circus where you can bark like a dog or what?"


    "..."


    As for Riveting Night herself, she had already entered the elevator. Her current objective was naturally to check out the surprise Sublime Notion had for her. If it wasn¡¯t up to par, Sublime couldn¡¯t me her for being ruthless!


    As such, when she entered the Training Hall, she was naturally surrounded by a baleful aura that could make Angel¡¯s hide and Demons cower.


    However, this was quickly dissipated by the shock Riveting Night felt when she saw the members here. As a reincarnator, Riveting Night could naturally tell when a yer had Ranked up, mostly because she could feel a slight suppression on herself around them.


    What shocked her was that pretty much everyone here had such a suppressive effect on her... it was crazy! Since when did Ranking up be so easy to do?


    Not to mention that arge majority of them had ssed up! After ssing up, they even had enough stockpiled experience to climb straight to Rank 2 without having to go back out to level.


    Just what did they do that gave them each so much experience in stockpile?


    While Riveting Night was puzzled, she noticed that the auras of Uno, Boyd, Kiran and Cobra were the most potent of the group, even beyond Loving Aunt, Dreary Traveler and Sublime.


    The only person close to them was Warm Spring, Riveting Night¡¯s ¡¯little sister¡¯ who was a Holymancer before, but had clearly be something even more special now.


    Eva then turned to Sublime Notion, walking over with a serious expression.


    "Tell me everything that happened."

 Chapter 331 - All Legendary

    <h4>Chapter 331 - All Legendary</h4>


    "Well, when Rina returned from her self-imposed exile, she had been on the cusp of Rank 2. She had increased the grade of her staff from Legendary to Divine, and the active skill had be extremely prohibitive. We didn¡¯t want to cause any problems for us, so we called over all the avable core members and headed over to Vareas Penins ."


    "There, we prepared carefully before letting Rina unleash her new Divine skill Ultra Supernova, which covered the entire Continent Zone. With the number of monsters killed, each of us instantly reached level 50 with an unbelievable amount of experience stockpiled."


    "We decided to Rank up together, but thanks to the information you have given me, I made sure that everyone would ss Up first. I had to open the guild¡¯s funds to pay for their ss Up procedure. We had enough to allow all of them to attempt to receive Epic or even Legendary sses. Each one of them seeded on their first try."


    "Rina though, had been blessed with the opportunity to ss Up into a Divine ss, so we are currently waiting for her results. Unfortunately, this had consumed all the guild¡¯s liquid funds, so we have nothing to give you at this time." Sublime finished with an awkward smile.


    Riveting Night digested this in silence. It seemed like these fellows had capitalized on great timing to advance forward. Looking at the results and the method of execution, Riveting Night nodded.


    "Good job, just as expected of you, Sublime."


    Sublime smiled lightly. With her taking the helm, what could have possibly gone wrong? Riveting Night talking like this was just because she knew giving up any ground to Sublime would bite her in the asster.


    Riveting Night cast her eyes around to all the members of Umbra. "Alright, line up and show me the details of your various sses so I can decide what to do with you louts."


    Immediately, everyone lined up in a sh. They all feared Riveting Night and her methods deeply. The only one who remained unfazed was of course Loving Aunt, because to her, Riveting Night was like a daughter-inw.


    Heh, no matter how scary Riveting Night was, she definitely didn¡¯t have the balls to cross her mother-inw. As such, Riveting Night only spoke gently to Loving Aunt, but the rest received a face full of a murderous intent.


    The first to disy her changes was Sublime.


    ?Seneschal - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Assent (Active), Consolidate (Passive).


    Exp gain rate: 180%


    Rank up difficulty: 60%


    ss weapons: Any non-physical


    ss skills: Any non-physical?


    Her exp gain rate had reduced from 200% to 180%, while her Rank up difficulty had increased from 50% to 60%. It wasn¡¯t that you thought that the exp gain rate was fixed, right? Of course not!


    Only formon sses would the Exp gain rate and Rank up difficulty remain the same at all Ranks. For anyone who had any sort of Hidden ss, they benefited greatly from more powerful skills and adjustments in those categories. The rarer the ss, the greater the benefits, even if they got gradually reduced when ranking up.


    Still, 180% for a Legendary ss was really great. It would take Sublime some time to hit the Rank cap once again if she was able to focus onbat levelling. Riveting Night estimated that in about a year or two, it was entirely possible for her to enter Rank 3.


    Her ss skills had been buffed too, and she had gained two new ones. Riveting Night decided to check them outter, as she had to peruse the changes for all the members of Umbra at once.


    If she tried to assess them one by one, who knew when she would finish?


    Riveting Night checked on Deployed Solider next, then simultaneously opened all the disys from the other members of Umbra at once so she could assess their changes all together.


    ?Great Commander - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Commander¡¯s Rage (Active), Tactical Incursion (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 200%


    Rank up difficulty: 90%


    ss weapons: Any non-magical


    ss skills: Any non-magical?


    ?Wordsmith - Legendary ss (Noble Writer)


    Skills: Speed Writing (Passive), Verbosity (Passive), Writ of Summons (Active), Ledger of ountability (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 50, End 10, Int 50, Spr 20, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 150%


    Rank up difficulty: 30%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any literary?


    ?Ferromancer - Legendary ss (Happy Saint)


    Skills: Metallurgy (Passive), Metalmancy (Passive), Tradeskill Form (Active), Combat Form (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 50, Int 50, Spr 20, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 120%


    Rank up difficulty: 40%


    ss weapons: Any metal


    ss skills: Any metal?


    ?Information Broker - Legendary ss (Sanji)


    Skills: Maniptive Words (Passive), Tight Control (Passive), Department Setup (Active), Information Acquisition (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 80, Lck 30


    Exp gain rate: 150%


    Rank up difficulty: 30%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any informatory?


    ?Conglomerate Manager - Legendary ss (Akainu)


    Skills: Branch Management (Passive), Business Ac.u.men (Passive), Branch Setup (Active), Summon Secretary (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 40, Spr 10, Cha 50, Lck 30


    Exp gain rate: 150%


    Rank up difficulty: 30%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any mercantile?


    ?Fire Lord - Legendary ss (Jada)


    Skills: Burning Aura (Passive), Ice Immunity (Passive), Extreme Implosion (Active), Searing mes (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 60, Spr 50, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 90%


    Rank up difficulty: 10%


    ss weapons: Staff, Wand, Tome


    ss skills: Any fire?


    ?Ice Lord - Legendary ss (Jade)


    Skills: Chilling Aura (Passive), Fire Immunity (Passive), Persistent Blizzard (Active), Absolute Zero (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 60, Spr 50, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 90%


    Rank up difficulty: 10%


    ss weapons: Staff, Wand, Tome


    ss skills: Any ice?


    ?Enchantress - Legendary ss (Loving Aunt)


    Skills: Extreme Attraction (Passive), Toxic Supremacy (Passive), Subjugate (Active), Poison Ivy (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 60, Spr 20, Cha 40, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 120%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any magical


    ss skills: Any poison or beguilement?


    ?Lord of Shadows - Legendary ss (Silent Walker)


    Skills: Nightwalker (Passive), Perfect Maniption (Passive), Dark Barrier (Active), Endless Night (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 80, Spr 30, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 110%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any darkness?


    ?Demi-Angel - Legendary ss (Warm Spring)


    Skills: Holy Aura (Passive), Damage Immunity (Passive), Light of Hope (Active), Mercy (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 80, Spr 80, Cha 10, Lck 50


    Exp gain rate: 500%


    Rank up difficulty: 1%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any healing or support?


    ?Lich - Legendary ss (Dreary Traveler)


    Skills: Undead Lord (Passive), Undeath (Passive), Rise Up (Active), Promotion (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 90, Spr 20, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 110%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any undead?


    ?Sword Supreme - Legendary ss (Slim Fatty)


    Skills: Sword Mastery (Passive), Sword Supremacy (Passive), World sh (Active), Overpowered Wave (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 50, Dex 50, End 20, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 100%


    Rank up difficulty: 80%


    ss weapons: Any sword


    ss skills: Any sword?


    ?Orator - Legendary ss (Rambunctious Buttlover)


    Skills: Deceptive Words (Passive), Sweet Talker (Passive), Endless Speech (Active), Inspire (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 90, Lck 20


    Exp gain rate: 160%


    Rank up difficulty: 30%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any bard?


    ?Martial Artist - Legendary ss (Kiran)


    Skills: Inner Force (Passive), Unarmed Combat Mastery (Passive), Cultivate (Active), Qi Wave (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 40, Dex 50, End 10, Int 10, Spr 30, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 120%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any unarmed


    ss skills: Any unarmed?


    ?Vanguard - Legendary ss (Uno)


    Skills: Protection Aura (Passive), Immovable Wall (Passive), All-out Defence (Active), Deflect (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 100, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 160%


    Rank up difficulty: 20%


    ss weapons: Any defensive


    ss skills: Any defensive?


    ?yer - Legendary ss (Cobra)


    Skills: Extreme Stealth (Passive), Blood Aura (Passive), Disable (Active), Sure-kill Strike (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 50, End 10, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 60


    Exp gain rate: 130%


    Rank up difficulty: 40%


    ss weapons: Any small


    ss skills: Any assassin?


    ?Maverick - Legendary ss (Boyd)


    Skills: Bide (Passive), Improvisation (Passive), Unpredictable Strike (Active), Berserk (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 80, Dex 10, End 30, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 140%


    Rank up difficulty: 30%


    ss weapons: Anyrge


    ss skills: Any berserker.?


    Riveting Night was stunned into stupidity. After Sublime had told her that all of them had been supported to attempt Epic and Legendary sses, she had expected to see a mixture of the two here. For all of them to be so greedy to go straight for the best choice... they were worthy of being the core members of Umbra.


    Even then, she had expected to see some failures among the lot. After all, the base sess chance for Legendary ss Ups was roughly 1%. Draco¡¯s had been 0.01% because those options he had were pinnacle Legendary sses.


    These were more average, minus Warm Spring¡¯s Demi-Angel ss.


    That was to say, everyone had managed to fall into that bracket of 1% sess rate on the first try? How could that even be possible?


    How could Riveting Night understand? If things had progressed normally, only the Five Generals would seed in getting Legendary sses while Rambunctious Buttlover and Slim Fatty might have squeezed out Epic sses.


    The rest would have varying chances, but it would certainly not be so exaggerated as it was now. The simple reason for this was due to Sublime Notions veiled threat before they all set out.


    The sadistic loli had wickedly remarked that anyone who would fail would have to exin their failures to Draco and Riveting Night. Then she had presented her calctions how long it would take for a normal guild member to ve away before they could make hundreds of thousands of guild funds required to allow just one of them to take their test...


    Motivated by extreme fear, they had broken through their mental inhibitors and disyed 150% of their skills during their ss Up procedures. For them, failure was not an option. Simr to Sublime Notion herself, the Five Generals had not shunned from bastardizing their tests in ways that should have even made the system raise an eyebrow, as long as it meant that they could raise their chances of seeding by a tiny amount.


    As such, the current scene had urred. In truth, even Sublime had been shocked as one after the other hade out sessfully. Sublime had once thought that loyalty and love were the most powerful motivator in the world, but that was all a fart.


    Nothing could motivate a human being to do their best like fear. Fear of failure, of disgrace, of poverty... they often drove a man to disy his best skills and break through limits as well as preconceived notions.


    Riveting Night could not know or understand this. Instead, she felt extremely proud and pleased with the members of Umbra, and her aura became extremely warm.


    This made the faces of everyone change greatly. Not because of how rare it was for Riveting Night to be so amiable towards them, but solely because of how overpowered her aura was.


    This was natural, as Riveting Night was sub-consciously channelling her Celestial Maiden Inheritance. One should not forget, Amaterasu was a kind and benevolent deity, so her aura was like the cradle of life.


    It was only Riveting Night¡¯s life experiences that had twisted her nature far from what should have been, making her cruel, callous and a sociopath.


    "Good, all of you have done well. Extremely well, actually. You have gone above and beyond my expectations, and that is a hard thing to do in this world." Riveting Nightmended them with a nod.


    The core members of Umbra shared gratified looks among each other. It seemed as if their efforts had not gone to waste, as even the harsh Riveting Night was iparably gentle towards them at the moment.


    However, her amiable aura suddenly turned chilling and the members of Umbra felt the jaws of the abyss open before them, ready to swallow them up at any time.


    "ughtering a whole continent and angering many Rank 7 parties, you louts sure are amazing, huh? Even daring to empty the guilds coffers. Hehe, I am impressed."


    Riveting Night¡¯s words made them shiver in fear, especially Sublime who shook like a willow tree in a storm. After all, no matter what, most of the responsibility would fall on her head!


    Surprisingly, Riveting Night retracted her aura. "Still, none of that was wrong. What use is money if it is not used properly? As members of Umbra, it is your right to offend even the Gods, as long as you can prove your own worth. After today, you certainly have done that."


    Just as Riveting Night was about to continue, a sweltering heat washed over the entire Training Hall as one of the private rooms opened, revealing Rina¡¯s mouth-watering form.


    Her scarlet eyes glowed like a torch and her formerly ck hair had be living strands of fire. Her robe was gone, reced by congealed mes that covered her form. In her hand was the Divine mesear, and it looked like it had been reborn.


    Rina met eyes with Riveting Night, and her noble expression changed as she sought to flee. However, Riveting Night coldly harrumph and caught her, making the shivering Rina disy her ss information.

 Chapter 332 - The Altar of Crafting 1

    <h4>Chapter 332 - The Altar of Crafting 1</h4>


    Draco woke up with a smile on his face. After rising from his luxurious bed in the Evergreen Manor, he proceeded to walk towards the bath.


    Upon entry, he noticed that the water had already been drawn by Ophie, who was nervously waiting for Draco to enter. The reason the halfling was nervous was two-fold.


    Firstly, she wasn¡¯t a trained maid like Doris, but merely one of the vige belles who had been ced here by Vishad. She had no s.e.x.u.a.l experience whatsoever and was unsure as to whether she could live up to Vishad¡¯s expectations.


    Secondly, everyone in the Evergreen Manor had learned of the oue of Doris¡¯ tryst. The poor human maid had beenid waste to, and the doctors stated that she would be bedridden for a week or two.


    Ironically, despite her condition, Doris had an extremely satisfied expression ever since, as if that price was an eptable trade for what she had experienced. When Ophie had tried to gossip with her about what it was like, Doris had simply chuckled and advised Ophie to draw his bath today.


    The only reason Ophie had listened to the woman was due to her naivety. It was a well-known fact that naivety birthed ignorance, which in turn birthed curiosity. As such, without even considering the consequences, she had willingly walked into the lion¡¯s den.


    As for the bird-woman Natasha, she was much smarter. The moment she had seen Doris¡¯ state, she had fled to her room and barricaded the door. She had adopted the mentality of ¡¯if I pretend it¡¯s not there, the problem will go away¡¯.


    Draco saw Ophie¡¯s nervous appearance and a trace of cruelty shed in his eyes. However, he naturally suppressed this as he had different ns for this halfling and the birdwoman.


    Draco frowned though. Ever since the activation of his Horned Demon Inheritance, his emotions had be rampant. As seen many times, his greed could spike to unreasonable levels at any moment and the same was true for other emotions, like in this instance, l.u.s.t.


    However, unlike the old Draco who was at least somewhat gentlemanly and courteous during s.e.x, like he had been with the Dryads, the Wood Elves, or the Human Concubines, he had started copting just like a Horned Demon... very rough, bestial and brutal.


    Some women may like this kind of thing - like Doris - but not everyone would. To some, it might be a serious turn-on, yet to others, it would be a traumatic experience. Draco could tell that Ophie definitely belonged in thetter category.


    As such, he receded his armor into his body and stood there in the nude for a few seconds, allowing Ophie to glimpse at the goods. Naturally, the halfling took a good and deep look, feeling her body react to the sight.


    However, when she saw the rod of power in its dormant state, she began to panic. Even for normal women, it was a very good size that would stretch them out sufficiently.


    How much more a halfling that was the size of a dwarf with the physical make up of a youth? To be honest, Draco didn¡¯t really want to tangle with Ophie.


    In Western Fantasy media, the Halfling race was prettymon. They were known as the ¡¯pretty¡¯ or ¡¯cute¡¯ versions of dwarves. Many halflings could even be mistaken for early teens or children.


    Even if Ophie was extremely well-endowed and certainly did not have the assets a child should, her height still rubbed Draco the wrong way. He just wasn¡¯t into her type, to be frank, and he normally wouldn¡¯t have paid her any heed, but...


    The Horned Demon Inheritance was too unruly. It eagerly eyed any empty w.o.m.b as a tank to fill with its evil seed, spawning more of the demon race through (un)willing targets.


    However, for this bout, Draco decided to resist those urges and let the halfling go. He would handle her at ater date, when the desire would be strong enough for his inhibitions to be suppressed.


    As such, he entered the bath and soaked freely. He made Ophie wash him thoroughly, and much in the same manner as Doris had done. The halfling¡¯s face was red the whole time and her breathing had turned rough.


    Draco did not need the Eyes of Caelo or his bloodline to notice that she had gotten extremely aroused. Her slightly hazy eyes and tightly mped legs were enough to even enlighten the biggest dunce.


    It was a kind of torture for her to go through this without being granted relief, forced to suffer a woman¡¯s equivalent of blue balls. Draco enjoyed every second of her suffering as if it was fine wine thanks to his Dark Angel Inheritance.


    After finishing his bath, Ophie didn¡¯t even stay around to wipe Draco down. Hastily muttering an apology, she quickly ran out and bolted towards her room.


    Draco chuckled lightly. It was clear to him that the halfling had never touched herself prior to this day, but that record would likely be broken after receiving such intense stimulus with no outlet.


    Putting this escapade out of his mind, Draco re-equipped his armor. He then called for Hoover the astute butler, asking the goatman to lead him to the Altar of Crafting.


    "With all haste, Sir. Please follow me." Hoover replied professionally, quickly walking out of the manor with Draco in tow.


    Draco himself was quite excited as he passed through the picturesque pathway. The Altar of Crafting was a pretty apt name for it, given the kind of functions it had.


    If this existed in the outside world, every single Tradeskill Master in the world would make pilgrimages to kowtow 100 times to it in awe and reverence.


    Heh, if this actually existed outside, it would be the start of a war so horrendous that even the demons would cancel the millennial Great War due to shock and fear.


    They would probably ask themselves ¡¯damn, those retarded humans are FIERCE! Was bullying them really a good idea?¡¯.


    Draco and Hoover re-entered the popted areas of Evergreen Vige. Since the Altar of Crafting was located in the vige¡¯s church, they headed over to that location.


    Interestingly, it was in the same sector as the Evergreen Manor, requiring Draco and Hoover to cross only 3 blocks to get there from the pathway to the manor.


    The church itself wasn¡¯t fancy. It was a typical medieval fare, polished stone walls, and the size of a moderate house. More than a church, it was like a chapel.


    Inside were rows of polished wooden pews as well as kaleidoscopic ss behind the altar. As for the altar itself, it possessed the motif of a wisp-like entity that was carved into the effigy.


    When Draco walked up to it, he noticed that it looked less like a wisp and more like a strange ball of energy that was carved into the form of stone.


    A screen appeared before Draco as he inspected the effigy.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You are in the presence of the Altar of Crafting. Would you like to activate its interface?


    Y/N ?


    Draco naturally selected yes. After doing so, another menu appeared before him, this one slightly simr in design to what he had seen when he had tried to Rank up in the Training Hall.


    Just like at that moment, he was presented with two options. The first was to expand Tradeskill slots and the second was to remove learned Tradeskills.


    Draco decided to investigate the first option, and so he opened the menu for that. He had to wait for the system to assess his current Tradeskills.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Tradeskill slots... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Tradeskills: 9


    Used Slots: 9


    Free Slots: 1


    Upgradeable Slots: 20?


    Draco was stunned by this. He naturally knew that he had only 10 slots in default, as - after all - no one needed more than this in reality. Only a reincarnated freak like him could juggle so many Tradeskills like they were tennis balls.


    However, he thought that the altar would only give about 5-10 extra slots. However, he had underestimated it too much, as it added on a whole 20 extra slots!


    While it sounded like just 10 more, one should know that each extra slot was an exponential addition. Well, that was natural when dealing with a limited resource, as even the slightest bit more was a windfall.


    Draco quickly chose to expand his Tradeskill slots by one point in order to assess the cost. What came back made his face go ck as he realized that he had underestimated this evil AI.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You will add one more avable Tradeskill slot to your list. The first addition costs 20 top-grade Aether Crystals or 100,000 tinum. Would you like to do so?


    Y/N ?


    Draco looked left and right, making sure that the church was empty before swearing loudly. His expletives werebinations he had learned from Jada, so even deities and devils would go purple with their ears bleeding after hearing them.


    Draco truly wanted to break things by going on a rampage. This was definitely targeted abuse!


    After all, he had no money on him at the moment. He had given it all to Eva before he left in case she needed to add it to the funds required for her own Divine ss Up.


    After all, he was entering this Unique Quest to loot this treasury and make money. Since when did one need money to loot someone else¡¯s money?!


    Truly, he hadn¡¯t needed it up till now because all the things he took were rich resources that were priceless in the outside world. Not to mention that this wasrgely a Tradeskill quest, so he should have only had to focus on crafting.


    He even had the foresight to fill his inventory as well as some Bags of Holding with raw materials for his various Tradeskills as preparation, so that he would never get caught in a tight spot.


    Yet how could he have known that something like this altar would exist back then?


    20 top-grade Crystals were enough for the Church of Light and War Maniac Pavilion to fall out with Draco easily. Well, maybe not the Church as they had a very good reputation, but the War Maniac Pavilion definitely would not hold back.


    Yet, this dog altar wanted that just for the first slot? Was this a joke? Sure, Draco had lots of them thanks to his Aether Conversion passive, but it still hurt to part with them so easily.


    What bothered Draco was that the fee could have alternatively been paid with 100,000 tinum! Nowadays, this was an amount he looked down upon, something that if he sneezed in the outside world, he could acquire with unparalleled ease.


    However, it was this precise amount he looked down upon that was now sneering back at him, ridiculing him for being a broke bitch.


    Why was the price disparity so great? In what world did 100,000 tinum equal 20 top-grade Aether Crystals?!


    Unfortunately, in the old era. As shown by the World Merchant, the value of a top-grade Aether Crystal back then was quite low, at 5,000 tinum per piece. When multiplied by 20, well... the maths did add up.


    As a relic of the old era, it was obvious that this altar - and possible everything in this Treasury - would use the old era standard. As such, this great farce had urred.


    No wonder Vishad had imed that the price was prohibitive. If even the main ne was suffering from an Aether Crystal drought due to the absence of Dragons, how could this hidden small world fare any better?


    As such, they would have to pay with money. But everyone knew that money paid to the system was money lost. So, in a closed society like the inner section, the currency would be scarce, and people would be unwilling to sacrifice 100,000 tinum of the total pool of funds to the system for just 1 slot.


    Honestly, this altar was only patronized by outsiders like Draco, who sold even their left testicles for a chance to use it when they visited the Treasury during its millennial opening.


    Gritting his teeth in pain, Draco paid the wicked price.

 Chapter 333 - The Altar of Crafting 2

    <h4>Chapter 333 - The Altar of Crafting 2</h4>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have increased your avable Tradeskill slots by 1. Would you like to continue?


    Y/N?


    As one could imagine, Draco was extremely hesitant. He knew that this wicked system had found a chance to milk him dry, and it would definitely not let go of that opportunity easily.


    What was truly heart-wrenching was that this was a service he direly needed! It was like being thrown into a desert only to meet a passing vendor who sold water, but each bottle cost one of your fingers.


    Even if you were pained by losing your fingers, you¡¯d still have to buy the water. What use was having fingers if you were going to die from dehydration?


    The system was also truly dastardly. The way things had been handled were - as usual - by the book and following all the directives without fail.


    Just like the old adage said, those who are faced with stricter rules/upbringing always find the most efficient loopholes and means to bend the rules without ever breaking it.


    Or the more down to earth version of the adage: ¡¯The pastor¡¯s pious daughter is usually the mostscivious.¡¯


    Draco felt the aura of 20 top-grade crystals burn away. He could almost hear their cries as they asked why their father had betrayed them, while the evil system carried them off the be abused at will.


    Unsurprisingly Draco had an incredibly gloomy expression. Still, he chose yes once again, wanting to see how wild the AI would continue to behave in this situation.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Tradeskill slots... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Tradeskills: 9


    Used Slots: 9


    Free Slots: 2


    Upgradeable Slots: 19?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You will add one more avable Tradeskill slot to your list. The second addition costs 25 top-grade Aether Crystals or 125,000 tinum. Would you like to do so?


    Y/N ?


    Draco harrumphed coldly, a sneer adorning his face. It seemed like this unscrupulous AI still had some conscience left after all. Even though 25 top-grade crystals would make him bleed, it was a reasonable increment.


    As long as the increments continued to rise by 5 top-grade crystals every round, Draco would be able to tank it. If it had been anything more, he would have likely gone to war with the AI on the spot.


    Draco paid the cost and saw his space increase once again. Deciding to go all out, Draco directly continued increasing his slots one by one, disying his tyrannical wealth of Aether Crystals.


    The total price, when adding the first two slots, came to 1,350 top-grade Aether Crystals, which was a truly heart-rending amount. Who knew how many Epic and above skillbooks he could have converted if he had used it for his Scrivener Tradeskill? Who knew how many Epic and above designs he could have purchased if used on his Magical Engineering Tradeskill?


    However, it had all been swallowed into the abyss of this dog altar. The amount of hatred in Draco¡¯s heart was not small, but he silently suppressed it. He would get revenge at ater date.


    Luckily, he had more than enough of them on his person. Prior to entering the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury, Draco had .u.mted no less than 2,500 top-grade Aether Crystals.


    After spending 11 days in this environment where Worldly Energy was like trash and even Origin Energy was present, how could his manufactured crystals be anything below top-grade?


    As such, he had made over 1,056 top-grade crystals, which almost covered this exorbitant cost. Still, Draco was tough enough to take it on the chin, because he was not done with this altar yet!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Tradeskill slots... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Tradeskills: 9


    Used Slots: 9


    Free Slots: 21


    Upgradeable Slots: 0?


    Seeing this, he nodded his head. The price was steep, but the truth of the matter was eternal. Now, his prowess as a crafter had soared to untold heights, as he could now break the shackles of the AI¡¯s Tradeskill slot limitation.


    When he considered all the Epic and Legendary Tradeskills he would encounter in the future and the fact that he could now learn them unscrupulously, Draco knew that he was just being edgy, as the benefit he had obtained was not anywhere near the price he had paid.


    Draco then moved on to the next option, which was the removal of already learned Tradeskills. It might seem meaningless to remove them since his spaces had greatly increased, but all things had a reason.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Tradeskills... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Tradeskills: 9


    1. Smithing: (level 60, 10%)


    2. Alchemy: (level 60, 15%)


    3. Enchanting: (level 100, 0%)


    4. Cooking: (level 80, 99%)


    5. Brewing: (level 80, 99%)


    Advanced Tradeskills;


    1. Taming: (level 1, 10%)


    Epic Tradeskills:


    1. Tactics: (level 1, 25%)


    2. Magical Engineering: (level 14, 15%)


    Legendary Tradeskills:


    1. Scrivener: (level 5, 30%)?


    Draco observed his line up and nodded his head. Smithing and Alchemy were entry-level Master Rank Tradeskills, and he hadn¡¯t even had enough time to properly work with them yet.


    Not long after he had be a Master Rank Alchemist, he had to deal with the birth of Rose and Loki back to back. Soon after, he had managed to be a Master Rank cksmith as well, but right then, his focus had shifted to the First yer Auction.


    And as there was no rest for the wicked, directly afterward followed a lengthy period of him grinding experience, then trying to Rank up and all the theatrics that came along with that. As such, he actually hadn¡¯t crafted anything since he had acquired the Master Craftsman Title in each of them.


    If at the Expert Rank, Draco could make Semi-Legendary items for Smithing and easily make Epic items for Alchemy, could he break his limits and make Legendary stuff now?


    It should be possible. After all, with the upgraded Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir to increase the grade of his materials, he would have all Legendary resources to experiment with.


    With the two crafting tools also being Legendary Rank, they¡¯d easily be able to handle work of the same grade. It would thene down to Draco¡¯s skill in either Smithing or Alchemy to decide whether he¡¯d fail or seed.


    While he was tempted to try it out immediately, he had other concerns at the moment. Draco then marked down Tradeskills he no longer needed and wanted to switch out.


    The first was Tactics. This had already been touched upon, but Draco didn¡¯t see the need to keep this with Deployed Soldier being a Great Commander. Leading an army from the back wasn¡¯t exactly Draco¡¯s style. He preferred to be in the thick of it.


    Using Tactics while fighting was pretty impossible, so that was why he had to stay back during the First Guild War. It was also why he didn¡¯t use it during the Emergency Quest to lead everyone else into battle, rather fighting side-by-side with Eva while leaving the rest to guide themselves.


    Not to mention that the Tradeskill was hard to level. Why should he carry such baggage?


    The second was Taming. This was something that had selective utility, and that was only for monitoringbat pets. While it could be used to monitor his eggs with Hikari, Draco doubted that one specifically needed the Taming Tradeskill to check the stability of their child among oviparous races.


    The AI would never be that short-sighted. Taming had no more use to him since rent had hatched and was smart enough that he didn¡¯t need any input from Draco, so it was time to bid it farewell.


    It wasn¡¯t an Epic or above Tradeskill, so if Draco ever needed to re-learn it, he could easily acquire the book for it in the Umbra Mall.


    The third were - surprisingly - Cooking and Brewing!


    Wait, why was Draco trying to get rid of these two? They were on the cusp of Grandmaster Rank! Not to mention that both had great utilities! With enough time, who knew what lucky opportunity he might have to bring them to Grandmaster?


    It could even happen while he was in this Treasury!


    Well, Draco was trying to be pragmatic at the moment. Even though hisst two brain cells were usually on vacation, they would asionally return to clear up some piled-up paperwork before going back out.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, as the living conditions in his brain was too poor. Which brain cell of the current era would like to live in that dump?


    Cooking and Brewing had many uses, yes. However, to him, they were very little. Firstly, he simply did not have the pure interest in taking them far. He only got them to be more self-sufficient, but that was no longer necessary.


    Secondly, he simply did not have enough of a foundation in either of them. Thirdly, he did not have something like Pair Dadeni or Mjolnir that negated costs for him.


    When he made Master Rank dishes, he had to use Epic materials. The same was true for Brewing. It was that or he had to waste Aether Crystals, which was totally unnecessary at this point.


    Not bothering to deliberate further, Draco selected his choices and waited to see what the system would charge him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Convert the following into Tradeskill experience and skillbooks?


    1. Cooking(level 80, 99%) - Cost: 80.99 low-grade Aether Crystals or 80.18 tinum


    2. Brewing(level 80, 99%) - Cost: 80.99 low-grade Aether Crystals or 80.18 tinum


    3. Taming(level 1, 10%) - Cost: 1.10 medium-grade Aether Crystals or 55 tinum


    4. Tactics(level 1, 25%) - Cost: 1.25 high-grade Aether Crystals or 375 tinum


    Y/N?


    His lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. It seemed like he still would have to cough up some more crystals since he didn¡¯t even have 1 tinum on his person.


    Thankfully, the price here wasn¡¯t steep at all, but mostly proportionate to the old era standard. As such, he directly took out one top-grade crystal to pay for everything.


    After that, Draco felt his knowledge of the four Tradeskills bleed away slowly, slowly being sucked in by the altar. After mulling for a bit there, another disy came up.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    What would you like to do?


    1. Extract Tradeskills as skillbooks


    2. Extract Tradeskills as skillbooks and sell experience


    3. Extract Tradeskills as skillbooks and convert Tradeskill experience


    4. Extract Tradeskills as skillbooks and convert to raw experience ?


    Draco rubbed his chin. From what he understood based on Vishad¡¯s words back then, the first option allowed Draco to gain the skillbooks and whoever he would choose to give it to would immediately be on the same level as he had been beforehand.


    Basically, an old master could easily gift his apprentice with all his experiences on his deathbed. This would certainly exin why there were so many goddamn Grandmasters running around, and why every cat and dog in there seemed to be at least at the Master Rank.


    The second option allowed him to sell the Tradeskill, experience, and book, to the altar for an alternate reward. What this reward was though, Vishad had not informed Draco, and he was unaware of for now.


    The third option allowed him to do what he had nned to do in the first ce, which was to separate the Tradeskill experience and the skillbook, extracting both. So, on one hand, he¡¯d have the total Tradeskill exp, ready to allocate at will, while on the other hand, he¡¯d have the original skillbook for it at level 1, 0% which he could re-learn or sell to someone else.


    The fourth and final option allowed him to separate Tradeskills and experience once again while selling the Tradeskill exp to the altar for whateverpensation it gave out, allowing Draco to take the raw skillbooks away.


    Well, each choice had its pros and cons. In fact, the wealth of options alone was more than Draco had expected to see. He was only prepared for the third option, but he had underestimated the utility of this altar of crafting.


    Draco¡¯s blood pumped when he had the evil thought about what would happen if he could snatch all the altars in the viges and bring them outside. Umbra might as well create a Tradeskill empire that even the Diad family would pay tributes to every year in respect.


    For now though, Draco made the wise choice while his two brain cells were still in the office. He directly called Hoover to exin to him the details of the altar as well as this so-calledpensation.

 Chapter 334 - The Wheel of Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 334 - The Wheel of Fortune</h4>


    "What would you like to know, My Lord?" The Goatman asked with a bow.


    "Tell me everything you know about the circ.u.mstances regarding the choices presented by this altar." Draco inquired with a light smile.


    Hoover nodded. "Right at once, Sir."


    The butler straightened his bent back, gazing at the altar with a hint of respect and reverence in his eyes. After all, to every native of this small world, the Altar of Crafting symbolized their closest link with their Supreme Ancestor.


    "The altar offers anyone who uses it two options. The first is to add more slots by paying for it with either Aether Crystals - an item which is incredibly scarce here - or with money. This is pretty straightforward I believe."


    Draco agreed and told Hoover to focus on the second choice.


    "The second option allows us to remove our learned Tradeskills in a variety of ways. One can either remove the Tradeskill and receive a skillbook with all the .u.mted experience in it, or the experience and skillbook can both be sold to the altar in exchange for a special reward, or it can also allow one to remove both skillbook and experience separately... and finally, one can extract only the skillbook and give the experience to the altar."


    Draco rubbed his chin. Even though he had reasoned as much from the options presented to him as well as the basic exnation Vishad had provided, it didn¡¯t hurt to have it confirmed by someone in the know.


    He had learned his lesson from the previous event where all his .u.mted Tradeskill exp had been swallowed up without the chance of a refund. The 16,000% Tradeskill experience he had .u.mted back then had been converted up to higher Ranks at steep exchange rates.


    His Horned Demon Inheritance had acted up and caused his arrogance to soar to untold heights, even making him miss the subtle warning the AI had given him in good faith.


    "Tell me more about this reward."


    Draco was naturally most interested in this reward. His initial n was to sell Cooking, Brewing, and Taming to the altar but remove their .u.mted exp for other purposes.


    For Tactics, he would take the skillbook out and the exp as well, as it would multiply when converted down. Even though it was only a measly 25%, the meat of a mosquito was still meat.


    "The Altar of Crafting calls its strange feature ¡¯The Wheel of Tradeskills¡¯. By choosing it, one¡¯s .u.mted experience, as well as the Tradeskill books if one had chosen to sell them, get graded by the altar after which it would offer one or two choices."


    "The first is a certain number of spins on themon version of the wheel which usually only has one premium reward and manymon rewards. If what you sold was good, you could even get 20 or more spins."


    "The second is a single spin, but the quality of rewards depends on the quality of what you paid. It could end up with all of them being premium, or some being above average with a majority premium, etc."


    "The types of rewards are usually unique recipes or designs, new Tradeskill books never seen before, high-quality materials or special Tradeskill tools and equipment that would support your crafting."


    "The grades vary between them. Its best to invest a lot into the Wheel of Tradeskills, as the rewards are almost always proportionate to the amount invested, and there¡¯s even a chance you might surpass it with enough luck!"


    Hoover¡¯s voice became slightly excited towards the end and with good reason. It was likely that many people in this small world had gambled a lot with this altar and had gained immense rewards.


    Draco had a strange expression after hearing the exnation. From the way Hoover had described it, wasn¡¯t this the fabled lootbox/gacha from the early 20¡¯s? Every gamer knew about that horrible era were everypany drained the funds and will to live of innocent gamers through indirect gambling.


    Luckily, this had been banned just before the onset of World War 3, so no modern gamer had ever experienced such a thing before. It seemed like Draco was going to lose his gacha v.i.r.g.i.nity today.


    Well, as an old saying went, a gamer would never be an a.d.u.l.t until they had drawn their first gacha. After suffering the pain of defeat, they would mature into an a.d.u.l.t and realize that life was cruel!


    Before Hoover left, Draco had onest question for him. "Just to be sure, what influences your chances for the Wheel of Tradeskills?"


    Hoover smiled. "Why luck, Sir. If the quality of your input decides the quality of rewards, what decides your chosen reward is your luck, pure and simple."


    Draco nodded and tossed over a medium grade Aether Crystal. "Thank you, Hoover. Consider this a token of my appreciation."


    When the Goatman caught it, his eyes widened as his breathing became haggard. It was an Aether Crystal, a real Aether Crystal! Not only that, but it was at the medium-grade!


    Hoover got to his knees and kowtowed in thanks to Draco¡¯s generosity, spinning great tales about his handsomeness and how magnanimous he was. Draco justughed with pleasure but shooed the old butler away.


    After he left, Draco¡¯s smile became sharp. He didn¡¯t throw a medium grade crystal to the fellow for doing the bare minimum of his duty. Since when was Draco so generous and kind?


    No, after seeing that this altar drained away Aether Crystals, he realized that they must have some value here. He also guessed that they might be even more valuable to natives of this small world than those outside.


    Hoover¡¯s reaction had proven this to be true. If it wasn¡¯t more valuable, it was at least around the same practical value as the outside world. One should not use the standards of the AI as the standards of the people.


    The AI used the old era standard here, making it seem like crystals were more abundant, but that rather made things worse than the outside since there was not a steady flow of Aether Crystals here.


    There would definitely be a mine or two around, since this small world had a high concentration of Worldly Energy. However, such mines would probably be located in the core area, where only the Inheritor may go.


    Draco¡¯s heart shivered when he had made this guess. If this small world had existed since the old era, it meant many millennia had passed. If all the energies concentrated inside the core area, just what kind of riches would await him?


    Forget Aether Crystals... there might be Divine Crystals there! This was a resource that was totally impossible to find on the main ne. Unless one had immense favor with the Church of Light, it was impossible to get one.


    Draco shook his head and decided to drool over possible lootter. Right now, he had high-quality loot right in front of him, waiting to be pilfered, piged, and plundered mercilessly.


    Dracoughed evilly. He purposefully asked Hoover what was most important when drawing and the goatman had answered with the best reply possible: Luck.


    In this world and at this Rank, Draco could bet that only Luckmancers could match him in that stat. Look at Fitter Cleric that bastard, whenever he farted, the world itself was in a rush to wipe his buttocks.


    If he was here, he could probably take the best prize here, so how could Draco allow himself to be any weaker? Thinking like this, he decided to sell everything to the altar.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Sell Cooking(level 80, 99%), Brewing(level 80, 99%), Taming(level 1, 10%) and Tactics(level 1, 25%) to the altar?


    Note: this cannot be reversed!


    Y/N?


    Draco selected yes without hesitation. He had decided to go to the end of the road with this decision and see whaty in store for him. One thing he knew was that he would not lose out!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing selected Tradeskills...?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Grading selected Tradeskills and experience...?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drawing list of appropriate rewards...?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Grade of Tradeskills determined to be Legendary.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Please choose one of the two;


    1. Multiple draws - 500 spins with 30% Premium Chance


    2. Single draw - 1 spin with 90% Premium Chance, 9% Exemry Chance and 1% Supreme Chance?


    Draco was iparably excited! It seemed like his chances were good today. Even the basic draw had 30% premium chances. With 500 spins, Draco guessed he might get premium rewards for 70% of them at the least.


    However, all of his attention was focused on the single draw. There was no chance of getting anything less than premium, but he could even get a chance for something one grade higher than premium and two grades higher than premium.


    Even though the chance wasparatively small, it was far better than anything else. If Draco had still been an Avenger, he would have definitely chosen the 500 spins, but as an Abyssal Prime with his Luck, he would be a fool to pass up a chance like this.


    Naturally, he immediately chose the second option and confirmed it. He saw a new screen appear before him, with a wheel of fortune in the center as if he was ying some casino app.


    There were motifs of men and women in fine livery around gambling tables at the back, with bunny girls running around serving drinks. Their extremely endowed forms added that air of Vegas-tier gambling to the activity.


    Draco had to grin. The AI had seemingly been exposed to too much media in the past. Nevertheless, he also had to admit that the AI was truly a digital entity of good taste.


    Draco then checked out the list of rewards. There were ten slots, with 7 being premium, 2 being exemry and the final one being supreme.


    He then inspected them to see what they were about.


    ?Advanced Magical Circuit Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Advanced Magical Circuit Device.?


    ?Encyclopedia of Enchantments ¨C Recipe


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Enchanting


    Effect: Learn all possible Enchantments at and below the Legendary Rank, as well as their costs in Willpower and Soul Stones.?


    ?Pilot ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to drive airsh.i.p.s and aerial transportation devices effectively.?


    ?Oracle ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to predict the future with extreme precision, always able to tell what would happen next.?


    ?Divine Gatherer ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to acquire various top-tier resources from nature with ease.?


    ?True Dragon Blood ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Alchemy?


    ?Elementium ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Smithing?


    ?Ultimate Bench ¨C Workstation


    Rank: Semi-Divine


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Material Storage: This bench has its own small world where all materials for crafting can be stored and withdrawn at will. It can also connect to various registered stores and remotely purchase necessary materials.


    Passive 2 ¨C Energy Provision: During usage, this bench provides a steady flow of Worldly or Aetheric Energy to the item being made when necessary, maintaining or enhancing its quality.


    Active 1 ¨C Generate: Based on previous items made on this bench, generate 10 random lesser items for free. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Description: This is a workstation that was used by the Refinement God when they were at the Grandmaster Rank in all known manufacturing Tradeskills. It has an extensive and immeasurable value to all manufacturing Tradeskills below God Rank.?


    ?Supreme Quill ¨C Pen


    Rank: Semi-Divine


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Auto-Write: This Quill can pen down anything that the user wills autonomously, as long as sufficient input is provided.


    Passive 2 ¨C Supreme Ink: The ink used by the quill is produced internally and is permanently Aether-imbued. It can also manifest different properties at will, like invisibility, heat or eternity.


    Active 1 ¨C Speed Write: Writing speed can be increased by 500% for 6 hours. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Description: This is a quill that was used by the Refinement God when they were at the Grandmaster Rank in all known Writing Tradeskills. It has an extensive and immeasurable value to all writing Tradeskills below God Rank.?


    ?Energy Converter ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Divine


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C External Conversion: Convert ambient energies from one type to another with no penalties to quality and no wastage. Speed depends on Spirit.


    Passive 2 ¨C Internal Conversion: Convert selected energies from one type to another with no penalties to quality and no wastage. Speed depends on Spirit.


    Active 1 ¨C Instant Conversion: Convert all energy selected from one attribute to another instantly. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Description: This is the first tool the Refinement God ever made to support their unique Tradeskill and has an unparalleled history in the lineage of Tradeskills. Its value is immeasurable to all species.?

 Chapter 335 - Gacha Time!

    <h4>Chapter 335 - Gacha Time!</h4>


    Draco saw the items and knew that the RNG Gods had shown him their favor already. He should have inquired this from Hoover, but it appeared that the rewards the Altar of Crafting drew up when generating the wheel were aimed towards the Tradeskills of the one gambling.


    Each of them had to do with one of the Tradeskills he chose to keep, instead of some arbitrary random ones that would have no meaning to him.


    Draco had been surprised that premium rewards tranted to Legendary Rank stuff. He had naturally assumed that Premium would be equal to Rare or Epic Rank, Exemry might be equal to Legendary Rank whereas Supreme could hopefully equal the Divine Rank.


    Clearly, he had underestimated the wealth and means of a Semi-Origin God of Tradeskills from the old era. Epic? Legendary? Those might as well be toilet paper. If he slept, many such items fell from his pockets as his Tradeskills ran automatically.


    Only Divine items were around his standard, and even then, he was one level higher. As such, it could be said that anything below Semi-Origin Rank was the same as asking Draco to make Epic Rank stuff in terms of value and difficulty to the Refinement God.


    Interestingly, Draco was allowed to closely inspect the rewards that were presented on the Wheel of Tradeskills before he spun it. Probably to give the gambler a clear idea of what they might be getting? Was that done deliberately so someone woulde back often to get what they might have missed the first time?


    The Advanced Magical Circuit Design was something Draco had never seen before, but its name gave him a clue. He had an inkling of an idea of what it could do, but hesitated to reach a conclusion until he double-checked.


    As he read through the design details, including the method of creation and the ingredients, Draco¡¯s breathing became rough. It was exactly what he had spected, and its existence made the value of Magical Engineering soar in his heart!


    What was Runemaking as a Tradeskill? It was basically the art of creating specializedbinations of runes and nting them in buildings or locations to create certain effects.


    Or, as the terminology went in most eastern media, the Art of Formations! Although Runemakers were unable to create defensive or attacking formations as one needed the Epic equivalent of the Tradeskill to do so, they were responsible for many supporting formations, like changing the temperature or maintaining cleanliness, etc.


    If that was the case, then one could take the Advanced Magical Circuit to be design for the fabled formation te! Basically, the temte of a disc that could be inscribed with a formation by a formation master and used instantaneously!


    Of course, since this was Western Fantasy, the terminology and practical functionality was slightly different from the oriental version, but the fundamentals remained the same.


    If Draco could mass produce this, it would be slightly less valuable than a top-grade Aether Crystal. It could obviously not reach the level of the Advanced Spatial Creation Device - as very few items in the world of Boundless could - but it was certainly something that every faction would pay a high price to acquire.


    The Encyclopedia of Enchanting was totally useless to Draco personally, but it would be a cheat-tool for raising Enchanters. With it, Draco could mass produce Grandmaster - or at least, Master Rank - Enchanters like they were bottles of water on a conveyor belt in a factory.


    With his knowledge of runes and his unparalleled willpower, Legendary Enchantments were not a problem for him. If anything, he would be looking to start on Semi-Divine Enchantments soon.


    As for the Pilot Tradeskill, it was definitely something impossible to find in the current era unless one gathered the previous 10 generations of their ancestors¡¯ luck and stole that of their future 10 generations.


    This Tradeskill was a must have for any faction that wanted an air force. It would allow one to be a professional pilot who could drive any magical airship or vehicle in the old era, as such things were much moremon back then.


    However, there was an Advanced version of this Tradeskill called Rider and that was what many powers used. Even the Merchant¡¯s Guild that came with their airship during the First yer Auction only had a Rider at the helm.


    Then there was the Oracle Tradeskill which greatly interested Draco. Most predictive skills or abilities were useless on yers because the AI couldn¡¯t fully grasp their actions or personalities as of yet, but by the time all of them entered the pods, even their deepest secrets would be pilfered by the AI.


    They would be no different from the NPCs in that aspect, and skills like the Divination one Draco got from Roma would be extremely useful. The less powerful Advanced Tradeskill had already appeared during the Divine Auction.


    It was called the Divination Tradeskill, and it was also about predicting the future of events or people for a fee, but its cost-effectiveness and uracy could not bepared to the Legendary Rank Oracle Tradeskill.


    The final Tradeskill was the Divine Gatherer. If he had to choose among the three, Draco would not hesitate to pick this one. Gatherers were the backbone of any force, as they had the skill and means to acquire resources faster and in arger quantity than anyone else.


    Draco hadn¡¯t bothered to learn it because he wasn¡¯t a resource gatherer, but a looter. It hadn¡¯t been his style to slowly and carefullyb dungeons or Field Zones for resources when he could just ughter everything within range and forcibly take their rightful possessions!


    Still, he wouldn¡¯t mind having something as useful nowadays. Especially as he intended to go on more Unique Quests like this one. Such a Tradeskill would prove immensely useful when acquiring materials. He would have definitely have learned it before entering the Treasury if not for the cheat-like Advanced Spatial Creation Devices.


    Though the Tradeskill was looked down on because it was the lifeblood of serf yers, its utility was unmatchable.


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched when he saw that one of the rewards for materials was True Dragon Blood for Alchemy. The altar didn¡¯t care about his physique, only his current Tradeskills.


    Among Legendary materials for Alchemy, True Dragon Blood would definitely be in the top 3. This was a reward any other Alchemist would sacrifice their arm for, but to him, it was useless.


    After all, his blood had the purest lineage of a ck Dragon. If one were topare, his blood being used for Alchemy would be much better than this one, if not for the singr weakness which was the fact that potions made with his blood would be extremely toxic to non-destruction beings.


    In that sense, the True Dragon Blood was more versatile as it could serve a wide variety of purposes. Draco also knew that Draconic Source Origin was way more useful than just their blood, but which Dragon aside from that idiot rent would willingly give it up?


    As for the Elementium that was tied with cksmithing, that was much more useful to Draco. Elementium was the perfect metal to channel all sorts of magic, energy, and powers through.


    With Elementium, there was no wastage of energy or loss of durability due to ipatibility. Using this to make a magician¡¯s staff or the weapon of a fighter who needed to channel energy when they fought would raise theirbat prowess by - at least - 50%.


    Draco had used a small bit of Elementium when making the Mana Sword, which was why it had ended up as Pseudo-Legendary. In fact, one could say that the materials were wasted on him, as what should have been Legendary got reduced to Pseudo-Legendary.


    As for Legendary materials, they were hard to get, but not necessarily impossible. Towards the end of their lives, Draco and Eva had managed to get a few dredges after many years of suffering.


    It was the Legendary items that were impossible to acquire with their means back then.


    Now came the final three items that made Draco feel like he was going to lose grip of reality. These three were items personally made by the Refinement God and were used by him during his younger days. Each one surpassed all items in his possession with the exception of his Eyes of Caelo in terms of Rarity.


    The Ultimate Bench would be the perfect tool for him to perform his Magical Engineering in and some bits of cksmithing as well as Alchemy. The Supreme Quill would be perfect for Scrivening and Privateering.


    Privateering was something Draco nned to learn after he was done here. He had long since acquired the skillbook for it, but with his limited space he didn¡¯t dare to learn it, rather nning to grab a person who would be a talent in the future to learn it.


    Now though, why should he trust in anyone but himself? Draco had long since wanted to explore the maritime aspects of the world of Boundless, but the skills of the yers in the previous timeline had been too low. Even in this one, Umbra still fell short of the mark.


    When the time came for him to pay a visit to the Vault of the Deeps, was he supposed to swim there, while greeting the various sea monsters that were the size of whole cities with a smile?


    As for the Energy Converter, it was cool but not something Draco really wanted. He was confident that with time, he too could manually convert energies thanks to the Cause and Effect Theory.


    It was certainly Divine Rank with a great many uses, but none that Draco found pertinent to him. He would rather prefer the Supreme Quill or Ultimate Bench.


    Deciding to get things over and done with, Draco chose to have the wheel spin. At that moment he pressed the button, it began spinning so quickly that it was impossible to see what was on it to the normal eye.


    Putting aside the Eyes of Caelo, Draco¡¯s Control allowed him to follow the wheel with ease. Even then, his stats were high enough to not bother with such a method, as it wasn¡¯t like the Wheel of Tradeskills was spinning at the speed of light.


    As was normal, the wheel began to slow down after spinning rampantly for a minute or two. Now, even those with slow eyes could make out the various rewards on the wheel.


    Draco¡¯s heart spun whenever he saw the dial pass by the Supreme Quill or Ultimate Bench without stopping. He knew that it was irrational with his extreme luck stat, but something told him that he would end up suffering today.


    As such, he was on pins and needles as the wheel slowed down further, carefully shuffling between each reward like an old man flipping the pages of a newspaper with his coffee in hand.


    At this point, the turning of the wheel became extremely slow, and it almost looked like it would stop on the True Dragon Blood! Draco was about to bring out his swords and cut the altar to pieces when he saw that it had inched past the True Dragon Blood.


    After that, he became calmer as he watched it travel across the Elementium, and his heart rate increased when it passed it and entered the area of the Ultimate Bench.


    At this point, his face was ruddy and his smile was wide enough to scare the cheshire cat. Draco felt like his future would be unbelievably bright from now on, a Tradeskill master superior to all others under heaven!


    In fact, some of those useless ¡¯True Gods¡¯ in heaven might not even match up to his greatness!


    Thinking like this, Dracoughed uproariously. However, hisughter came to a halt when the dial broke through the Ultimate Bench area and entered the Supreme Quill.


    He watched with sweat beading his forehead and hands when the dial continued to inch across the Supreme Quill¡¯s area. At this point, he knew he had to take a stand, otherwise he would end up suffering!


    "IMPUDENT ALTAR, STOP RIGHT THERE!!" Draco roared with red eyes, white mist emerging from his nose in rage.


    As if egged on by his threat, the dial jumped forward and was about to break through to the other side... Draco could almost feel like the altar was sneering at him for daring to speak to him in such a way.


    "Hahaha, Granddaddy Altar, why must you be so ruthless? I was just a bit worried and spoke out of turn, just ignore this young one. You can kindly stop now." Draco pleaded with a gentle expression.


    The wheel did stop for a bit, as if it had heeded Draco¡¯s words. Draco sighed with relief and was about to thank the altar when it suddenly jumped into the range of the Energy Converter and halted there.


    Suddenly, fanfare erupted and shing lights were shown as a system prompt came up saying that Draco won the Energy Converter, but the fellow had no mind for that.


    No?? at this moment, Draco was screaming in pain.


    "FUCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!"

 Chapter 336 - The Four Sections Of Evergreen Village

    <h4>Chapter 336 - The Four Sections Of Evergreen Vige</h4>


    Draco felt the urge to cough up blood, but managed to swallow it back down. How dare this dog altar bully him like this? How could it be so arrogant and wicked? Had it never heard of kindness before?


    Suddenly, Draco felt the aura of maturity well up in him. After losing his gacha v.i.r.g.i.nity, he felt like he had seen the true nature of the world and human life. He had finally be a true gamer, one that had gone through the ups and downs of gaming!


    Draco sighed and gave up. In truth, he was just fooling around a bit, as this Divine Energy Converter was definitely useful for many purposes. It might not be useful for him, but for Tradeskills, it was probably the greatest auxiliary tool.


    He was sure he¡¯d find many uses for it when he returned to the main ne.


    Draco turned to leave. He had already expanded his Tradeskill slots to triple their original number and removed the useless Tradeskills in exchange for this Divine item. From top to bottom, this Altar of Crafting was a truly heaven-defying thing.


    Upon exit, Draco met up with Hoover, who was standing watch outside the chapel like a royal guard. Draco found his behavior amusing, as it was clearly due to the fact that the old goat had been moved by his generosity.


    "Take me on a tour of the Evergreen Vige." Draco requested lightly.


    Hoover bowed solemnly and lead the way. "At once, Sir."


    From the chapel, which was close to the Evergreen Manor, also near the northern outskirts of the vige, they slowly re-entered the heart of the vige.


    As one could expect from a game called Boundless, even a ¡¯vige¡¯ was about the size of a city in the real world. One could only wonder if the AI was just bad at numbers or really just likedndscaping a lot.


    "This is the work district. It is near the Evergreen Manor so that outsiders who pay us a visit can interact with our local workers and experience our depth of expertise." Hoover spoke with pride in his tone.


    Draco nodded. There were many open area workces, with many benches, furnaces, alchemy cauldrons, and whatever else the workers needed for their different Tradeskills.


    Honestly, it kind of resembled those open crafting zones in older MMORPG games, one that yers using a keyboard and mouse used to visit during their adventures to do their daily quests.


    Draco saw many of the citizens hard at work. Despite the many people here, it did not feel overcrowded as all those people kept to their designated areas. They were extremely focused and showed no frivolity.


    To see more than a hundred alchemists, enchanters, cksmiths, cooks, brewers, and all others working diligently at their own pace in silence was a mind-blowing scene to Draco.


    On the main ne, it would be inconceivable. Almost every workce was within a closed-off building which was meant for one person at a time.


    After all, they couldn¡¯t let others see their crafting techniques and methods. In the current era, doing so would be no different than throwing your data out to advertisingpanies willingly.


    It was clear from this practice that in the old era, such things were not a problem at all. However, this was something Draco should have thought of long ago.


    In the old era, which was the pinnacle era of all time, there were trillions of Tradeskill masters of various grades, and many new recipes or designs were created per hour.


    Back then, all of Draco¡¯s creations minus the Advanced Spatial Creation Device, Dragon¡¯s Blessing Potion, and his Dragorugio armor would not have garnered an announcement.


    Even with these three under his belt, he would not have been hailed as a genius of a new era, but merely a slightly promising young chap. Designs, recipes, and such things were given out freely if they were below the Rare Rank.


    Rare Rank required some small currency to purchase and Epic and above could be acquired with enough effort. It wasn¡¯t like now where Common designs and recipes were the universal standards while everything else above that was regarded as heaven¡¯s blessing.


    None of the people there even noticed Draco¡¯s presence, that was how immersed they were in their own work. As Hoover led Draco along, the fellow was left speechless.


    That open-area crafting square he just saw? Well, take it and copy-paste it like two dozen times, and you got almost the entire northern area. It was a shocking thing to see.


    When Vishad had lead Draco and co here, he had used a different and more private route. Draco was unsure if the Lizardman didn¡¯t want Draco to interact with his people or that Vishad wanted him to be properly shocked when he decided to explore.


    Honestly, it might have been both.


    Draco felt his horizons broaden as he glimpsed at the lifestyle of the old era. It really made him feel like the current era was full of frogs in a well who hoarded trash, thinking it was gold.


    Outside the northern area was the eastern and western areas. The western area was the business district, which was where Draco and co had entered from.


    They had only seen one part of the huge business district, which was only one avenue of street vendors. In truth, the western area had many such streets with thousands of raw materials above the Epic Rank being peddled per day.


    Draco was stunned to discover this. It turned out that the resource zones attached to the viges were each multipurpose and very prolific. To put it bluntly, they produced more raw materials than they needed, so there was an overflow.


    ording to Hoover, this situation was mirrored by all the other viges, so it wasn¡¯t even useful to trade with each other. As such, many raw materials had been carefully stored in a vault beneath the town hall.


    Draco¡¯s breathing became rough when he thought about that. Even if their overflow was 5% of resources per year, over the many millennia that had passed, just what number would that amount to in the end?


    Draco made it a life goal to raid that vault at some point! Even if he would be able to loot it when hepleted the quest, it was not nearly as euphoric as emptying it when it did not belong to him!


    Hoover led Draco through the various avenues, where many natives were happily trading. There was little bargaining to be done, as most materials were in abundance.


    In fact, the semnce of trade was only kept up to maintain a healthy economy. No one person could im to own any resource that got produced, as it was more of a case where it was for everybody.


    But the traders here needed to level up their Tradeskills and these hands-on crafters needed materials, so everyone kept the ruse up.


    When Draco heard some of the prices being traded, he suddenly felt like he was truly a dog by the roadside. For example, the Primal Papyrus that Eva and Zaine had acquired at 400,000 tinum during the Divine Auction was going for 50 gold. 50 gold!


    To make matters even more absurd that item was tied to a promotion where if one bought 10 of these items, they would receive the 11th for free.


    Sigh, such was the brutality of economics. If supply was high but demand was average, the price would be low. If demand was high and supply was low, then the price would be high.


    If these resources were to be taken outside, they could be sold for terrifying prices that would be enough to inject this small world with a heavy flow of cash to improve the spending power of the average man.


    Of course, this was not feasible to Draco, as he nned to use everything here to groom the descendants of the Refinement God once he imed them, as well as the Tradeskill yers of Umbra.


    The overflow would turn into a deficiency in that case, but the end result would be worth it. After all, all this talk about how these natives were geniuses of Tradeskills and how they had abundant raw materials had left out one important point.


    When they crafted items, where did those items go?


    "We normally send them to the items vault, which is also located in the center of each vige, right below the town hall. It¡¯s where we¡¯ve stored most of our creations that don¡¯t have a direct use in our daily lives." Hoover exined once he received Draco¡¯s questioning.


    Draco had already reached the pinnacle of desire for this whole Treasury, so nothing could make him fall deeper into his greed anymore. In fact, he simply smiled and nodded, epting this as a fact.


    Though, he did have another question.


    "I can understand storage for Tradeskills like cksmithing, Alchemy and co, but what about the creations of Privateers, Builders, and Engineers? Where are they ced?"


    After all, how could one construct a building or ship and then stuff it into a vault? How would that even work? With the many builders over the many eras since this Treasury had been in existence, how had they not run out of space?


    Hoover smiled. "Well, one thing I forgot to mention is that the vault for the excess materials and created items is directly connected to the core area of the treasury. When one finishes their project, they only need to inform the Lord of their vige, and special procedures would be carried out to have it stored."


    "Most of the bigger creations - that may or may not be fixed - are not manually carried away, but automatically teleported away by the remnant of the Supreme Ancestor¡¯s consciousness."


    Draco nodded in understanding. He wasn¡¯t surprised by the knowledge that there was a remnant consciousness of the Supreme Ancestor here. When he was in the Flora and Fauna Quest, hadn¡¯t there been the remnant consciousness of the Elf God and Flora?


    If even they - mere True Gods - could do so, why not a Semi-Origin God? Not to mention that this was an artificial small world created and refined by the Refinement God.


    This was a realm he would have absolute control over. To decide to open the treasury once every thousand years, to be able to move three specific resource zones from the inner section to the outer one to test the neer, and to create monsters like Fruity and Rexxy to test him while preventing them from ughtering the natives, did these things happen because of a mistimed cough?


    No. As a gamer, it was easy for Draco to see the meta of the situation, but the AI tried its hardest to promote immersion, so there was always a reason that adhered to in-game lore.


    Draco left the business area satisfied. He wasn¡¯t going to buy anything from here. He might have done so if it was impossible toplete this quest and he had a limited time here, but since Draco was determined to take this whole Treasury away, doing so would just be too impetuous.


    Even if he failed, he could quickly rob this whole Treasury of many of its goods before he was kicked out. One should never underestimate the trio of human, Dragon, and lion. They could rob faster than The sh could run 100 meters.


    The next area was the residential area of the eastern district. This was where most people lived, and every family in the vige had their residency. Of course, some preferred to sleep in the business district, near their shops like those of the trader Tradeskills, as well as others who preferred to sleep near the crafting areas of the northern district.


    In the northern area, there were many inns around as those with service Tradeskills geared towards that end also used it to increase their levels. As for the western business district, the vendors naturally had small cottages there for themselves behind their stalls.


    The eastern district was just there to show that these people had an actual home to live in. It was also where their kids and such mostly lived and yed around, so it wasn¡¯t like it was deserted.


    This left the southern area of the district, which was the service area. Here, hospitals, restaurants, entertainment centers, schools, and whatnot existed, painting it with a pretty sight.

 Chapter 337 - Silent Assessment

    <h4>Chapter 337 - Silent Assessment</h4>


    The southern district wasn¡¯t too outrageous. It was a well-developed and urban ce that was frequented by many people of the vige. Children and some a.d.u.l.ts also spent most of their time here.


    ... you guessed it, they were working on their Tradeskills. Teachers for schools, Songstresses for singers, Dancers for ballerinas, musicians for pianists and other musical delights, performer for circus and mimes or the like, and many others.


    The amount of Tradeskills in Boundless was as many as the des of grass in a meadond. Basically, take it like this, if it was an upation, profession, or any activity that one required a specific set of skills to perform which could be used to earn money, it counted as a Tradeskill in the eyes of the system.


    Many Tradeskills ovepped withbat fields and specialties. For example, there was a beast tamerbat ss where the fighter would be able to summon or capture beasts and fight alongside them.


    On the flipside, there was the Tamer Tradeskill Draco previously had, which allowed its user to hatch eggs or domesticate beasts to bebat pets, mounts, or domestic pets. Both of these were the same on paper, which revolved around taming a beast. However, one was for personal use and the other was for trading.


    Draco understood the essence and diversity of Tradeskills within Boundless. This was exactly why he had unhesitatingly expanded all his slots and removed Tradeskills he felt were meaningless to him.


    One might think that 30 slots were too much, but to Draco, they were too little. As a reincarnator, he already understood so many fundamentals of Boundless that he could afford to branch out while others were still feeling around.


    Or one could understand it like this: Draco was a freshman in college who had perfectly aced everything from kindergarten to his final year in senior high, as well as three extremely tough college courses.


    Familiar with the system, he was now taking on multiple college courses at once while the others who were quite normal were struggling with one or two courses because they werepletely new to the system.


    After viewing the south, there was only the small circle in the center of the vige left, which was where the town hall and Vishad¡¯s own manor resided. People who didn¡¯t have administrative Tradeskills usually did not even go there unless it was an important matter.


    Smiling, Draco finally had a grasp of the culture and style of the various viges of the Treasury. These natives were dedicating themselves to the practice of Tradeskills to the very limit, and their innate talents in the field were too high.


    However, Draco had identified some serious ws in this whole system. In truth, anyone from the outside world could see those ws, so he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if previous outsiders had never brought it up with them.


    The first w was their limited creativity. Oh of course, they had ess to many recipes, new and old, thanks to the extensive heritage from the old era as well as through lucky draws in the Altar of Crafting.


    However, after many generations of great and talented creators, they had be bottlenecked. The reason for this was simple. They were like frogs in a well.


    They had lived in this small world for so long that they had reached the limits of what their minds could cook up, and they desperately needed inspiration or outside influences to fuel new ideas and galvanize their creativity.


    One should not underestimate the kind of limitation ack of diversity in a crafter¡¯s life could cause, it was insane. The intergely nullified this issue in the modern world, but in a ssic world like this, it was a serious constraint.


    The second w was their efficiency. When crafting, they used more to do less. This couldn¡¯t be helped, as they had so many materials in abundance to work with that even wasting them purposefully was not enough to cause harm.


    As such, when working, they tended to underestimate the value of the materials they were using and ended up treating them poorly. If a crafter of the same level used 1 unit of materials in the main ne for a design, the people here used 3 units!


    It was like a poor man and a rich man being offered to dine a high-ss restaurant. The poor man, feeling that this was a windfall, would eat everything put before him and even voraciously lick the te.


    The rich man would eat only from the tes with meals he liked and sneer at the rest, pping for the waiter to get that rubbish out of his sight.


    To the poor man, he usually had to eat lower quality meals, so when presented with such a high-quality meal, even the way he ate changed to make sure to maximize his pleasure and satisfaction, without wasting anything.


    To the rich man, he ate meals like that about five to six times a week, so it was nothing special. Even if he wasted it, he could get another one in a jiffy, and it would cause him no pain. He had also eaten that type of meal for long that it didn¡¯t feel like anything special in his eyes, it might even be considered the bare minimum!


    The third w was their adaptability and versatility. They were unable to ept changes to their system easily, as everyone relied solely on recipes and designsid down from the old era or acquired from the altar.


    This was simr to the first w but slightly different. The first w was theirck of creativity and innovation, meaning theycked the skill to make something new themselves.


    This was referring to their inability to change to new things. So even if they managed to fix the first w and created a new system, they would have a hard time actually shifting from their current system to the new one.


    This was what troubled Draco, as their conservative styles of crafting had been left on disy to him when he walked through their areas. In order to fix this, he would need to spend a great amount of time and effort.


    However, he was heartened because he had already thought up a perfect, cost-effective, and perfectly beneficial solution, but that required him to be the inheritor, so he put his considerations away for now.


    Right now, he had Hoover lead him to the vige¡¯s resource zone. It was a megarge Area Zone attached to each vige, and its size was more than 10 times that of the vige itself.


    When he had been high in the sky on Sheera¡¯s back, as well as being far away, he thought they were average-sized, or at least somewhat simr to the ones he encountered in the outer section, but Draco realized that he could not have been any more wrong.


    As multipurpose resources zones with every type or ss of material growing or manifesting there, of course its size had to be prohibitive. In fact, what shocked Draco was the co-existence of many types of materials that theoretically should not be anywhere near each other.


    For example, there were some materials with opposing properties that were forced together in this one zone. Herbs that required hot climates that were in the same area as herbs that required cold ones.


    Animals being reared right beside rare monsters that should easily ughter them by the hundreds, co-existing as if they were all the same race. Mines for rare ores and minerals adjacent to swamps.


    It was a giant contradiction, but it was held together by a strange concept that Draco couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on. He activated his Eyes of Caelo to take a deeper look, and what he saw naturally startled him.


    He had thought that this was a single zone that was perfectly bound, but the truth was that it was like a torn piece of cloth that was stitched together. The only thing was that the person who did the stitching was a master tailor.


    The seams dividing those individual zones were perfectly and seamlessly connected together to the point that only an Origin God would likely be able to even see them, hence the Eyes of Caelo¡¯s ability.


    What was even more astonishing was that the seams could be split open, allowing one to separate or rejoin these different areas at will. This might be how three resource zones had been moved to the outer section.


    After all, those resource zones had specific designations, but the ones in the inner section were a mish-mash of different types. Hoover had exined that the ones sent out were from the core section, but he noted that it was only his spection.


    Had he ever been to the core section that he could state this with certainty? Clearly not. He was just making a reasonable conclusion, which is something many before him had thought of as well since there wasn¡¯t anyone with something like the Eyes of Caelo to show differently.


    Draco didn¡¯t take anything from the resource zones. There were various Tradeskill masters such as miners, farmers, breeders, and whatnot who were working there to practice their Tradeskills.


    So, the cycle was generally as follows: The harvesting Tradeskills collected resources and sold it to the vendor Tradeskills, who then sold it to the creation/crafting Tradeskills. Outside this loop but supporting every other one in its function were the service Tradeskills, of which the teaching and entertainment ones formed a subset.


    It was a rather self-sufficient and good cycle. If the people here could leave to explore the outside world while being able to retain the sanctity and secrecy of this small world, their three ws would be quickly fixed. In fact, they would never havee into being.


    However, reality was not as nice or idealistic. Should any of them take one step out, who knew what could happen? Maybe the old enemies of the Refinement God were watching the main ne like a hawk from the Realm of the Gods, waiting for the slightest sign of the small world to reveal itself before pouncing.


    Draco was only confident in taking them out because he could stuff them into various small worlds. Even then, part of his confidence stemmed from the goodwill of the Supreme Pantheon behind him, and Draco was willing to bet that the Refinement God was a member of this group for sure.


    If there was any pantheon he suspected to have a hand in this... it would be Sigurd¡¯s Pantheon of Power, and this made Draco¡¯s eyes narrow. He had gained a lengthy period of time to grow without having to face absurdly overpowered enemies because he had cleverly outmaneuvered many powers into bing his allies.


    However, just like when it happened in the Flora and Fauna Quest, the True Gods had no such qualms. Draco had a weak backing up there, and the Supreme Pantheon would not break its neck for him.


    Last time, the AI had pulled some strings for him due to its budding infatuation, but it had paid a price behind the scenes. Amber had long since told Draco of this when he was discussing Eva¡¯s pregnancy and whether to use the pods in theb or in the castle.


    Draco understood in his heart that no matter what, iming the inheritance would be easy for him. Any fool could see that after what had been shown so far, so everything up until that point would be mere theatrics.


    The true problem woulde when it was time to keep what he earned. Whether he could weather that storm, he was not yet sure. He had some ns in mind, but he could only hope some means would sprout forth to help him.


    After all, if Draco could think this far, how could the Refinement God fail when he had done everything to perfection up to here? Whatever method the Refinement God had prepared, Draco could only hope that it was heaven-shaking and earth-rending.


    After understanding and inspecting the whole vige, Draco finally got down to the exciting part. He went back to the manor to enter the library, ready to learn new Tradeskills, designs, and recipes to broaden his knowledge!

 Chapter 338 - Legendary Skills Galore 1

    <h4>Chapter 338 - Legendary Skills Galore 1</h4>


    ?Paragon of Fire - Divine ss


    Skills: Paragon¡¯s Aura (Passive), Essence of Fire (Passive), Universal Heatwave (Passive), Sun re (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 50, Dex 50, End 50, Int 70, Spr 70, Cha 50, Lck 50


    Exp gain rate: 10%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All magical.


    ss skills: Any fire.?


    Riveting Night took a moment to digest what she saw. Now that everyone was collectively out, and she had seen their ss details, she finally felt her heart settle somewhat.


    Rina¡¯s Divine ss was simr to Draco¡¯s but much weaker. If it was an average Divine ss, then the Abyssal Prime was a pinnacle one, just inches below Paragon of Destruction.


    She also had the horrible exp gain rate, so it meant that all Divine sses had this cap. Thinking of the horrors Rina would have to suffer to Rank up in the future, Riveting Night felt pity.


    However, she decided to finally get down to what she put off earlier, which was to analyze the skills of the core members of Umbra. Riveting Night started with Rina and then worked her way to the others.


    ?Paragon¡¯s Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Suppress all enemies. Defense and Damage are reduced by 50% for enemies and increased by 50% for the Paragon.?


    ?Essence of Fire ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user no longer uses mana when casting fire magic. The User¡¯s fire magic cooldowns are reduced by 70% for all skills below Divine.?


    ?Universal Heatwave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of intense fire that covers an Area Zone, dealing 500% fire damage to all enemies.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Sun re ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Strike a single target with a beam of condensed and concentrated me, dealing 1,000% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Riveting Night¡¯s eyebrows rose at the sight of Rina¡¯s basic ss skills. They were almost as tyrannical as Draco¡¯s, which meant that Rina would not have any problem ughtering thousands of monsters for experience.


    Seeing this, Riveting Night focused on the others, starting with Noble Writer, who was now a Wordsmith.


    ?Speed Writing ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: When performing any literary skill or Tradeskill, writing speed is boosted by a factor of 3. This speed is maintained, but the apanying stamina drain is also maintained.?


    ?Verbosity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User¡¯s written text will always possess a ¡¯verified¡¯ effect, making it legal and true. For Tradeskills, it will increase the effect of the written work by 20% for consumers.?


    ?Writ of Summons ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcibly bring one or more parties into an Impartial Arbitration, where you are the intiff and possess apelling case despite the situation.


    Note: Only effective on yers and NPCs.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    ?Ledger of ountability ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcibly audit any faction or power and obtain aplete copy of their finances. If any foul y is found, the party pays out their debt to the User regardless of the amount.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    Next was Happy Saint, who had be a Ferromancer.


    ?Metallurgy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to sense the presence of metals within a range of 1 mile. The User gains the knowledge about all the properties, characteristics and possible transformationsbinations of all metals.?


    ?Metalmancy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: User can manipte any metal at will. This can be used as an offensive or defensive method forbat, or to assist in crafting for Tradeskills.?


    ?Tradeskill Form ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Switch to the Tradeskill mode of this ss, which increases the speed and quality of crafting by 20%.


    Duration: continuous.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Combat Form ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Switch to the Combat mode of this ss, which increases the defensive and offensive power of manipted metals by 20%.


    Duration: continuous.


    Cooldown: none.?


    Next was Sanji the Information Broker.


    ?Maniptive Words ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Spoken words from the User are able to mislead all listeners when divulging matters of intelligence or secret information.?


    ?Tight Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Information agencies managed by the User will never have slip-ups in regards to information or overflows. In addition, other agencies will not be able to infiltrate the agency managed by the User.?


    ?Department Setup ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Instantly create a department of an intelligence agency in a imed and popted zone.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Information Acquisition ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Steal precious information from other information agencies without an Information Broker at the helm.


    Cooldown: 1 week.?


    Then came Akainu, the Conglomerate Manager.


    ?Branch Management ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to easily micromanage all branches of the conglomerate with ease. This can be done remotely through an interface or directly through presence.?


    ?Business Ac.u.men ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: User is adept at all matters of business, able to manage anypany, and bring it from the bottom to the top with ease. Companies managed by the User never go into the red or break even.?


    ?Branch Setup ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Instantly create a branch of apany in a imed and popted zone.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Summon Secretary ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth the head secretary of thepany at any time and at any ce. Secretaries can manifest in different forms, either as a bodyguard or an aide, depending on the person appointed.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    After this was Jada, the Fire Lord.


    ?Burning Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is permanently surrounded by an aura of mes, dealing 10% fire damage per second to all enemies within a 1-mile range.?


    ?Ice Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Due to the synergy between the Ice Lord and the Fire Lord, the User is immune to all frost damage.?


    ?Extreme Implosion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a resounding explosion by concentrating intense fire energy at a single spot. This deals 300% fire damage within a range of 1 mile.


    Cooldown: 3 days.?


    ?Searing mes ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Release a whip of me that severelyshes a single target, dealing 700% fire damage to them.


    Cooldown: 3 days.?


    Naturally, her twin Jade was next as the Ice Lord. Her abilities were practically the mirror image of Jada.


    ?Chilling Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is permanently surrounded by an aura of frost, dealing 10% frost damage per second to all enemies within a 1-mile range.?


    ?Ice Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Due to the synergy between the Fire Lord and the Ice Lord, the User is immune to all fire damage.?


    ?Persistent Blizzard ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a powerful blizzard that epasses the area of 1 mile, dealing 50% frost damage per second and freezing all enemies.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 3 days.?


    ?Absolute Zero ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Shoot a beam of purified frost energy that deals 700% frost damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 3 days.?


    After Jade, was Loving Aunt, the toxic Enchantress.


    ?Extreme Attraction ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User exudes an endless amount of pheromones, enthralling sentient, and non-sentient beings alike. Enemies affected hesitate to attack the User.?


    ?Toxic Supremacy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User emits a toxic mist that takes away 0.5% HP per second of all enemies within 1 mile of them. All toxic skills and techniques are boosted by 20%.?


    ?Subjugate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Submerge a chosen target in a mist of pheromones, forcing them to obey your wishes for eternity.


    Note 1: Only one entity can be subjugated at a time.


    Note 2: Only non-sentient beings can be subjugated at Rank 1.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Poison Ivy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a forest of vines to trap andsh out at every enemy within a 1-mile radius. The damage of the vines depends on the location of the cast.


    Cooldown: 3 days.?


    Next was Silent Walker, the contemporary Lord of Shadows.


    ?Nightwalker ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User ispletely intangible during the night, possessing 100% damage immunity. They are immune to all darkness damage.


    Note: Damage Immunity is turned into Damage Susceptibility in the case of light or fire-based skills or spells.?


    ?Perfect Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to freely manipte all shadows and patches of darkness with their mind. All offensive and defensive moves created through this skill are buffed by 20%.?


    ?Dark Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a power barrier made of darkness energy that negates 30% of iing damage.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Endless Night ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cover an Area Zone in a veil of darkness, buffing all darkness skills and techniques by 200%.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    After that was Warm Spring, and her line-up made Riveting Night¡¯s breath hitch. A Demi-Angel was no joke.


    ?Holy Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User emits an aura of healing and purity, curing all illnesses and extending the lifespan of allied and neutral parties within an Area Zone of them.?


    ?Damage Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is immune to all forms of damage beneath the Divine Rank.?


    ?Light of Hope ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of pure benevolent energy that inspires all allies nearby, increasing their damage, defense, and stats by 40%. It also allows all targets to gain 2% of their HP per second.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Mercy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cleanse an enemy of their evil, edifying their soul and turning them into a devout follower. Each follower increases all stats by 0.1%.


    Note 1: Can only be used on sentient beings.


    Note 2: Can only be used on NPCs.


    Note 3: Only a maximum of 30 followers at Rank 1.


    Cooldown: none.?


    After Warm Spring was the even more taciturn Dreary Traveler, who was now a Lich.


    ?Undead Lord ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User canmand any undead species below the Rank of Lich to do his bidding. They are unable to rebel.?


    ?Undeath ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is resistant to all forms of damage by 70%, except for light or fire-based skills or spells which deal 150% damage. The User is also unable to be sent to respawn, and will only be put into a period of recuperation upon defeat.?


    ?Rise Up ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Command every corpse within an Area Zone to rise up from their graves and fight for you under your banner.


    Cooldown: 1 week.?


    ?Promotion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcibly promote one undead soldier under you by one Rank.


    Note 1: Can only be used on undead that were created through the ¡¯Rise Up¡¯ skill.


    Note 2: The undead chosen by this skill must have been under the User for a minimum of 1 week.


    Note 3: Promotion can only be up to the Death Knight Rank.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    After him came Slim Fatty, with her Sword Supreme ss.


    ?Sword Mastery ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Equip any sword without facing any penalties. The attributes of the sword are magnified by 10% and its weaknesses are suppressed by 10%. Can also seize swords from the hands of others and bind them.?


    ?Sword Supremacy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All sword damage is increased by 30% and sword skills and techniques drain 50% less Stamina. The User can also remotely control up to two swords in battle.?


    ?World sh ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Swing your de through the essence of the world, cutting through all defenses and barriers to strike one¡¯s foe. This attack deals 1,000% sword damage.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Overpowered Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of sword lights that attack every fie within a 1-mile radius. This deals 500% sword damage.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    Then came Rambunctious Buttlover, who now had an Orator ss.


    ?Deceptive Words ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Speak a string of lies and half-truths at all times, making all listeners subjectively feel like your words are pure truth.?


    ?Sweet Talker ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All enemies who listen to the speech of the User are slightly charmed, and their hostility reduces as they fall into a short daze.?


    ?Endless Speech ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Speak an unending stream of nonsense so stupid that all enemies within hearing distance lose 1% of their HP per second.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Inspire ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Sing a song of camaraderie and brotherhood, inspiring all allies within hearing distance to do their best. All damage, defense, and speed for allies are increased by 70% while damage, defense, and speed for all enemies is reduced by 70%


    Cooldown: 1 days.?


    ...........................


    Author¡¯s Note: The wait is finally over. The recalcitrant and rebellious editor Devil¡¯s Advocate has finally been beaten into submission and is obediently working again.


    As such, the chapter release rate would return to 2 a day from now on... which means less free time for me...


    Sigh.

 Chapter 339 - Legendary Skills Galore 2

    <h4>Chapter 339 - Legendary Skills Galore 2</h4>


    After Rambunctious Buttlover was Kiran, who was a Martial Artist.


    ?Inner Force ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: A special energy (Qi) courses through your body, specifically your meridians, that prolongs your life, increases your overall power and connects you to the essence of the world.?


    ?Unarmed Combat Mastery ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User can use any form of hand-to-handbat skills or techniques without draining stamina, and the damage and defense when using such techniques is increased by 20%.?


    ?Cultivate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Meditate to channel the world¡¯s energy through your body, increasing your quantity and quality of Qi at a steady pace.


    Note: Can only be done out ofbat, and in ces with ambient Worldly Energy.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Qi Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of condensed Qi made through cultivation to damage all enemies within 1 mile. This deals 500% special damage.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    After Kiran was naturally Uno, who now possessed the Vanguard ss.


    ?Protection Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All allies within an Area Zone have their physical defense raised by 60%, their magical defense by 50%, their physical resistance by 10%, and their magical resistance by 5%. Their base HP is also increased by 50%.?


    ?Immovable Wall ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All stuns, knockbacks and knock-ups are ineffective on the User. The User¡¯s base defense is magnified by 40% and their universal resistances are set to 70%.?


    ?All-out Defense ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forgo all personal defense to create a huge barrier covering an area of 1 mile that protects all allies within.


    Note: Barrier has 50% damage reduction but no reflection. It also has a damage threshold of 4,000,000 at Rank 1.


    Duration: 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Deflect ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Charge up your shield and deflect the attack of a foe that is beyond your threshold.


    Note 1: This requires a shield of the Legendary Rank at the least.


    Note 2: Deflect can only work if the iing attack deals above 10,000,000 damage at once.


    Note 3: There is a 1% chance to perfectly reflect the attack at Rank 1.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    After him was Cobra, the yer of all living beings.


    ?Extreme Stealth ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Remain invisible to all enemies below your level. Those at your level have a 10% chance to detect you while those above you have varying chances to do so. Does not consume stamina.?


    ?Blood Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: An air of murder surrounds the User, granting 20% increase to damage and defense when using small ded weapons. The User¡¯s execution chance is fixed at 50% per strike when an enemy is below 30% HP.?


    ?Disable ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a special dart of poison that silences the target, preventing them from using their skill or spells. Some enemies might also be paralyzed for a short period.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Sure-kill Strike ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Thrust your de into the core weak point of an enemy, taking their life away while you watch their soul leave their body.


    Note 1: Enemy must be at 100% HP.


    Note 2: Enemy must be within 1 Rank of yours.


    Note 3: Enemy must be unaware of your presence.


    Cooldown: 1 week.?


    Now, only Boyd was left with his Maverick ss.


    ?Bide ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User .u.mtes damage received from enemies to increase their own damage through built-up rage. The threshold is 70% damage increase perbat encounter.?


    ?Improvisation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User can adopt any fighting style or use anyrge weapon without the required mastery, though the damage output with the new style/weapon would be reduced by 30%. ?


    ?Unpreditable Strike ¨C Active skill


    Effect: sh, punch, kick or charge an enemy randomly and without prior contemtion, yielding random effects. This ranges from 1% damage to 100%, and may or may not bacsh the User.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Berserk ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unleash all pent up rage and anger, throwing one¡¯s consciousness into the abyss as they let their inner monster run wild. Damage, defense, and HP are increased by 90%.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 days.?


    Upon reading all their base ss skills, Riveting Night was more than shaken. As much as she wanted to individually assess and understand their skills, she understood that she¡¯d be able to get a better handle in abat situation.


    Thinking like this, she had an idea.


    "Now that you have all ssed up, you will follow me to a dungeon so that I can assess yourbat effectiveness." Shemanded.


    The others shared a look of excitement. After having their power greatly buffed like this, a battle was exactly what they needed so that they could flex themselves and earn Riveting Night¡¯s praise!


    As such, Riveting Night led them out of the Guild Hall and towards the entrance. As always, there was a wealth of yers standing there, but all of them were currently staring dazedly at something before them.


    This was naturally the announcement from the system that Sublime Notion and Rina were going for.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yers Sublime Notion, Eye Patch, Quiet de, Alpha Male, Gentle Lamb, Rambunctious Buttlover, Dreary Traveler, Slim Fatty, Warm Spring, Silent Walker, Loving Aunt, Jada, Jade, Akainu, Sanji, Deployed Soldier, Happy Saint and Noble Writer have simultaneously obtained Legendary sses and well as reaching Rank 2.


    Guild Umbra obtains the title ¡¯Guild of Legends¡¯. This is one of the 10 greatest des!?


    Many yers were shaken by this. Umbra had done something that should be beyond impossible, which was to have almost all their core members acquire Legendary sses at once, while also jumping to Rank 2.


    Currently, the average yer was still trying to reach level 40, much less thinking about Ranking Up. As the number 1 yer guild, Umbra more than lived up to its resounding reputation.


    The old yers already knew of Umbra¡¯s excellence, but the new ones had been doubtful. The First yer Auction had demonstrated that Umbra boasted great wealth and good connections, but the actual power of the members had remained a bit obscure.


    After seeing this announcement though, all yers understood that they were fundamentally ying a different game. If they were ying apetitive MMORPG with a high difficulty, Umbra was ying a single-yer game at the recruit difficulty.


    Those outside the Guild Hall removed their focus from the announcement and watched the core members of Umbra exiting. Their hearts shook greatly as they felt their auras and saw their changes, especially for Silent Walker, Dreary Traveler, Warm Spring, Loving Aunt, Noble Writer, and Happy Saint who manifested the most visible outward changes.


    Instantly, many yers opened the photo mode and took pictures of the supreme line up that was Umbra¡¯s core members. These photos were snapped on impulse, but these yers here had no idea how much value these pictures would have in the future.


    Riveting Night led them to the Portal Center, aiming to teleport them to their destination. However, before she did so, she realized there were some things she had failed to ount for after their ss Ups, which was the fact that everyone had had enough experience to Rank Up once, except Rina.


    As such, they each got 2 new ss skills and some slightly different stats. Riveting Night quickly reopened the information they had sent her and pressed on the small arrow pointing right to see their Rank 2 information.


    ?Wordsmith - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Proofreading (Active), Appeal (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 120%


    Rank up difficulty: 40%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any literary?


    ?Ferromancer - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Summon Metal Golem (Active), Instant Craft (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 100%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any metal


    ss skills: Any metal?


    ?Information Broker - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Information Lockdown (Active), Instant Relocation (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 120%


    Rank up difficulty: 40%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any informatory?


    ?Conglomerate Manager - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Liquidate Assets (Active), Dere Bankruptcy (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 120%


    Rank up difficulty: 40%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any mercantile?


    ?Fire Lord - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: re (Active), Lava Field (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 70%


    Rank up difficulty: 30%


    ss weapons: Staff, Wand, Tome


    ss skills: Any fire?


    ?Ice Lord - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: cier (Active), Arctic Field (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 70%


    Rank up difficulty: 30%


    ss weapons: Staff, Wand, Tome


    ss skills: Any ice?


    ?Enchantress - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Acid Rain (Active), Toxic Cloud (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 100%


    Rank up difficulty: 60%


    ss weapons: Any magical


    ss skills: Any poison or beguilement?


    ?Lord of Shadows - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Tendril Storm (Active), Darkness Devour (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 90%


    Rank up difficulty: 70%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any darkness?


    ?Demi-Angel - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Divine Blessing (Active), Wisdom of Heaven (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 400%


    Rank up difficulty: 10%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any healing or support?


    ?Lich - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Netherealm (Active), Convert (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 90%


    Rank up difficulty: 60%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any undead?


    ?Sword Supreme - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Parry (Active), Sword Shadows (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 80%


    Rank up difficulty: 90%


    ss weapons: Any sword


    ss skills: Any sword?


    ?Orator - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Storytelling (Active), Disenchant (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 140%


    Rank up difficulty: 40%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any bard?


    ?Martial Artist - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Opening (Active), Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Healing (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 100%


    Rank up difficulty: 60%


    ss weapons: Any unarmed


    ss skills: Any unarmed?


    ?Vanguard - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Shield Charge (Active), Tremor (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 140%


    Rank up difficulty: 30%


    ss weapons: Any defensive


    ss skills: Any defensive?


    ?yer - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Bloodletting (Active), Bloodseeking (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 110%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any small


    ss skills: Any assassin?


    ?Maverick - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Ultra Colossus (Active), Rash Charge (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 120%


    Rank up difficulty: 40%


    ss weapons: Anyrge


    ss skills: Any berserker.?


    Their stats hadn¡¯t changed much, it was pretty uniform throughout. Their exp gain rate had been reduced while their Rank Up difficulties had been increased.


    Apart from Warm Spring who went from 500% to 400%, the rest had lost about 20-30% of their exp gainpared to when they were at Rank 1. As for their difficulties, Warm Spring had the lowest increase from 1% to 10% while the others had increased by 20-40%.


    Riveting Night noted this before entering the Portal Center with the others in tow. She chose to go to the Drevish Divine Empire¡¯s territory, and their specific destination was one of the mid-tier cities there called Grego City.


    Once they arrived in the town, they were shown a very different scene from usual. The Drevish Divine Empire was a non-human one, mostly lead by Hobgoblins, Gnomes, and Halflings.


    Grego City was a bustling one, this one mid-tier city being evenrger than Cario City which was a high-tier one in the Sturgehaven Kingdom. Then again, one was a Divine Empire and the other was an ordinary Kingdom, so was there even a need topare?


    The style of housing here was quite strange, with small tent-like homes made of a mixture of stone, wood, and cut-tiles. The shapes were not cubical, but sometimes triangr, sometimes rectangr, and - bizarrely - sometimes cylindrical.


    Well, it was a bit much to expect the other races to share the same aesthetical taste as humankind.


    On the streets there were many goblins, humans, elves, dwarves, gnomes, and halflings wondering about on their own business. Just because it was a city in a non-human empire didn¡¯t mean that other races could not enter.


    On the contrary, all Divine Empires had such scenes as different races came through to enjoy their facilities and amenities. To a Divine Empire, what was most important was not the race of the residents by their patronization.


    In other words, most Divine Empires were cosmopolitan in nature, so one would never see a uniform and stale scene when inside their borders.

 Chapter 340 - Grego City

    <h4>Chapter 340 - Grego City</h4>


    While here in Grego City, the core members of Umbra looked around to take in the sight of this unique civilization. They had certainly seen a lot in their adventures and had done great things, but they were still slightly awed by what was before them.


    However, none of the bystanders dared to approach them. After all, each core member had transitioned into at least a Legendary ss, so their auras were horrifying individually, but when standing together, it became like an oppressive sea.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, as none of the core members were old monsters who were used to unlimited power, so they had no skill in covering their auras up. Only Loving Aunt could do so with ease thanks to her background.


    At least some, like Kiran, Cobra, and Sublime Notion could partially cover up their auras. Noobs like Warm Spring, Silent Walker, and Happy Saint had it pretty much at full st.


    Let¡¯s not even mention Rina, who had a Divine ss with a Divine aura.


    Riveting Night hadn¡¯t bothered to teach them how to hold back. She wasn¡¯t the type to tell them to behave, as it was their right to oppress the weak.


    Anyone could tell that Umbra was a high-profile guild, and Draco as well as Riveting Night were already extremely high-profile. They feared little beneath the heavens and respected no one on earth.


    They were the bad guys, the type who used their fame to bully and oppress others unfairly, and Riveting Night wasn¡¯t going to oppose that. If others did not like it, they had two options, either bow and lick the boots of Umbra for morsels or try and muster a counter-attack to have their lives taken away.


    There was no in-between.


    Sublime Notion walked beside Riveting Night aszily asked: "Oi, Queen of Bondage, where are you taking us?"


    Riveting Night turned a harsh re to Sublime Notion, but the evil loli was not fazed since she had done no wrong like before. After reaching Rank 2 ahead of Riveting Night, her courage had swelled greatly.


    "Hmph, Draco is not here to protect you, so tread lightly cow tits!" Riveting Night replied with a hint of mocking.


    Sublime Notions face twisted. Ever since they were teens, Riveting Night hated being teased for her choice of attire by Sublime and Sublime hated being called cow tits by Riveting Night.


    If others were to call her that, Sublime would justugh it off. However,ing from the mouth of Riveting Night, it was like a Divine taunt skill.


    It was simr to the logic as to how only a sibling could say something normal, but it would infuriate you to the high heavens specifically because it came from their mouth.


    "We are going to enter a Continental Dungeon. This will serve as a good challenge for you bunch of freaks." Riveting Night exined lightly, relishing in Sublime¡¯s anger.


    When the others heard this, their faces greatly changed. A Continental Dungeon! Such dungeons were above normal Area Dungeons and below the almighty World Dungeons.


    In Area Dungeons, one could enter at different Ranks up to a certain limit, and choose between three modes. The traditional mode, the Neo-modern mode, and the survival mode.


    Draco had once shocked the world through the survival mode a great while back.


    Continental Dungeons though, were different. They were not like Area Dungeons, which had Rank caps and options nor like Legendary and Divine Dungeons, which were open-instanced dungeons with unique storylines.


    Continental Dungeons were just one big murderfest. Once you entered, you would be sieged by a neverending wave of enemies, starting from Rank 1 Private Rank monsters going all the way up until Rank 7 General Rank monsters.


    How does oneplete such a dungeon? Well, the truth was that it was impossible toplete. Putting aside the endless siege, the ever-increasing power of enemies could stop all challengers.


    The only way to plete¡¯ it was to kill! Kill until you could kill no more, and die a glorious death! This was vastly different from the survival mode in Area Dungeons for three major reasons.


    The first was the fact that in Area Dungeons, the survival mode was wave by wave. Every 4th wave was a Captain Rank monster, and the difficulty increased with each round, almost doublingpared to the one before.


    However, Continent Dungeons were like standing at the spawn point for monsters and those spawn points were on overdrive.


    The second was the Area Dungeons were limited by Rank and level. For example, The Nightingale¡¯s Cry dungeon that Draco had conquered had been limited to Rank 1 foes. No matter how many rounds he couldst, not a single Rank 2 monster would show its face.


    As for Continental Dungeons, there was no such limit in ce. One moment you could be beating a Rank 1 monster as if he was your grandson, and the next you could be beaten by a Rank 4 one like it was your ancestor.


    The third was that the survival mode gave out its rewards at the end of the dungeon just like the other two modes. If you ughtered 10,000 monsters, you would not gain anything except depleted stamina during the battle, but once you came out? Well, Draco¡¯s own circ.u.mstances back then revealed the obvious answer.


    On the other hand, Continental Dungeons were just like fighting in a normal dungeon or in a Field Zone. Every killted the party experience, so it would be totally possible to kill until the whole party would be ready to Rank up once more.


    However, that was easier said than done. Continental Dungeons sounded like the perfect solution to the problem the top yers of Hellscape, Darkrow, Kamisuo, and Desecrators had faced in the previous timeline, didn¡¯t they?


    As Rank 6 yers, surely they could gather many members and ughter enough monsters to Rank up? Even if it was not possible in one day, 1 month of continuous attempts should be enough, right?


    Heck, even the Rank 7 powers should be abusing such a method to reach the level cap and move onto other words. Richmond was merely 3 levels away from the cap, so what was he doing wasting so much time on being an old fart?


    Well, the Continental Dungeons had two main limitations. The first was that the experience earned for killing a monster in there was only 30% of what one would get in any other situation.


    This was not just a meta thing, but because the monsters formed in Continental Dungeons were not real. They were a sort of magical clone of actual monsters that could be replicated endlessly with enough resources.


    The second limitation was that... well...


    How to say this...


    Have you ever heard of a gangbang?


    Well, the fights in Continental Dungeons were much worse. The monsters came endlessly, even if Rina used Ultimate Supernova or all the members used the Area Zone skills, it would only clear out one batch at a time.


    This was a test of endurance, using skills with 1-3 days cooldown that could clear out whole zones was definitely cool, but very foolish. It would boil down to how they were able to use their techniques and basic skills, as well as auto-attacks to fight.


    This was why Riveting Night opted for going there. It would truly test their Legendary sses and hone their abilities. One could not doubt that the sses were good and that the core members of Umbra possessed perfectpatibility with them, but as for efficiency and skill?


    They needed to hone that through battle.


    Riveting Night headed to the City Hall of Grego City and entered with the members of Umbra in tow. Her steps were light and her poise was stoic, but that was not what the onlookers noticed.


    No, it was the posse of monsters in human flesh that were constantly releasing such horrifying auras that they dared note close to them at all. Some auras were just suppressive and not directly harmful, but the auras of Jada and Jade were particrly hard to deal with.


    Jada radiated intense heat while Jade was like stepping into a snowstorm. All parties couldn¡¯t help but feel their bodies about to shatter under the battering of the two different temperatures.


    Well, they were lucky Loving Aunt was so skilled in terms of aura. If she released hers, it was likely that they would be poisoned to death. Then again, it wasn¡¯t only Jada and Jade, Silent Walker and Dreary Traveler were also causing harm.


    Silent Walker¡¯s darkness threatened to swallow the light of every onlooker¡¯s soul while Dreary Traveler¡¯s aura inflicted everyone with the feeling of death, their bodies beginning to wither and decay.


    Just when it was about to be unbearable for onlookers, Warm Spring¡¯s aura washed over them, alleviating their pains and curing their illnesses. Under her pure and unbridled aura, they were taking more gains than losses in this affair.


    Riveting Night ignored all other parties and directly walked into the office of the Minor Duke presiding over this city. She didn¡¯t even stop to greet or to knock, and the lord who was meeting another guest was extremely displeased.


    However, once he and his guest saw the intruders, they were stunned by their auras. Did a bunch of crown princes and princesses of Divine Empirese here or what?


    Riveting Night didn¡¯t want to waste time with this insignificant character, so she didn¡¯t even bother to observe his face or looks. "We are here to enter the Land of Gears Dungeon. Initiate the procedure this instant."


    While she said this, she took out her Divine Herald¡¯s badge. With it, her reputation was raised to Empress level, on the same level as the Divine Empire¡¯s ruler, how could this mere Minor Duke act tough?


    "Y-Yes, please wait a moment."


    Not just the Minor Duke, but even his noble guest couldn¡¯t sit still. He dared notin even though he had been cut in line while he watched the Minor Duke rush about to fulfill the procures while roaring at the workers for wasting time.


    These poor workers felt extremely wronged, as just the fact that the Minor Duke himself was seeing to this matter told them that it was extremely important, so they were working their hardest to get things done. How much faster did he want them to go?


    After getting everything done, he quickly handed the permit over to Riveting Night and did all but shoo her from the City Hall. He made no attempts to get her to stay, clearly wanting this group of powerhouses to simply disappear as quickly as possible.


    Riveting Night smirked within her hood and obliged, leaving the City Hall immediately, making the Minor Duke sigh with relief. He quickly got back to his noble guest, and they both pretended as if the previous matter never happened.


    Riveting Night brought the members of Umbra to a strange gateway behind the City Hall. It was simr to the one Draco used to enter the Divine Treasury, but far smaller, not even 20% of the other one.


    The gateway was heavily guarded by Rank 4 and 5 entities, and they quickly halted and inspected Umbra¡¯s group when they arrived. Even though the auras of Legendary sses were great, it was but a fart in front of these high Ranked warriors.


    In fact, it was the core members of Umbra who suffered under this presence, so they didn¡¯t dare to misbehave. While their permit was being checked by the guards, Riveting Night used this time to check the details of the system announcement as well as the new skills that core members had acquired when they Ranked up.


    In the system announcement, Umbra had been awarded a special title, an de dictating that they were now a Legendary Guild. Riveting Night was naturally curious as to what this title entailed since she had not seen anything like this in the previous timeline.


    ?Guild of Legends ¨C Special Rank (Umbra only)


    All reputations with NPC factions are set at admiration level by default. All members of Umbra are able to enjoy up to 30% discounts in all trades for goods or services worldwide.


    All members of Umbra are 10% stronger in allbat encounters.?

 Chapter 341 - Final Skill Assessment

    <h4>Chapter 341 - Final Skill Assessment</h4>


    Riveting Night was naturally startled by what she saw. This title was even more powerful than the Frontiersmen that Umbra gained when the Vita Settlement had been upgraded into a Capital City.


    The reputation bonus was especially crazy. It meant that apart from Unique Quests where all titles and social relevance were made meaningless, the members of Umbra would be treated with true respect wherever they went, whether it was a Rank 7 power or a Divine Empire.


    This was not something to be taken lightly. It opened up many doorways for the members of Umbra. Their global expansion would be much easier, and their ability to ess special areas with lucrative resources, shocking quests, and hidden dungeons would skyrocket.


    There was also the purchase discount. The guild usually relied on Money Lover to abuse his ss to buy extremely low and ce items into the Guild Shop while he sold the productions of the guild members extremely high.


    This was one of the reasons for the guild¡¯s rapidly growing wealth. With this title though, others would be able to buy stuff they needed personally even cheaper, thereby saving their funds for more important purchases.


    Unfortunately, this did not cover fees, so stuff like paying for ss Ups, paying for construction, or paying for upgrades did not count. It had many benefits for each member and no detriments to the guild.


    As for thebat power increase, it was simply the icing on the cake. Even if Umbra was on par with other guilds - assuming theprehensive strength of the guild was pulled down to match that level - they now would have the advantage against any enemies.


    With the new ss Up feature for the members of Umbra to enjoy, this 10%bat power boost was no longer simple, but a huge increase that raised the guild up to another tier.


    After taking this in, Riveting Night then went on to continue her silent assessment of the core member¡¯s Legendary skills. As always, first was Noble Writer.


    ?Proofreading ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assess the legitimacy of any written doc.u.ment with extreme precision, highlighting hidden and dangerous ws within.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Appeal ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Upon losing a case of Impartial Arbitration, invoke the legendary and unique power of Wordsmiths tounch an appeal.


    Note: Only one appeal can be made per case.


    Cooldown: 3 days.?


    Then, Happy Saint.


    ?Summon Metal Golem ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel pure metallic essence from thend to form sturdy metal golems that obey your will.


    Note: Can only be used in areas with minerals.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Instant Craft ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Select a smithing design below the Divine Rank and instantly create it as long as the required materials are avable.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    After him was Sanji.


    ?Information Lockdown ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Stop the exchange of information in a given Area Zone, inhibiting the progress of any entities located within.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    ?Instant Relocation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Instantly move an established headquarters or department of an intelligence agency to another owned location.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    Next was Akainu.


    ?Liquidate Assets ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Instantly turn up to 50% of apany¡¯s capital into liquid funds for spending.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    ?Dere Bankruptcy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Regardless of apany¡¯s financial status, dere bankruptcy, and lock all ounts down for a period of time.


    Duration: 1 month


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    After Akainu were Jada and Jade.


    ?re ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out an orb of fire that brightens an area and roasts all enemies within the skies. This deals 300% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Lava Field ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn thend in a 1-mile radius into a pool ofva that scorches all enemies within. This deals 20% fire damage per second.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Iceberg ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create an iceberg at a location that possesses extreme piercing power. This deals 300% frost damage.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Arctic Field ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn thend in a 1-mile radius into a sea of frost that freezes all enemies within. This deals 20% frost damage per second.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    After them was Loving Aunt.


    ?Acid Rain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Spew corrosive acid into the air, turning it into a rain of poison that pours over the area of 1 mile around the user.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Toxic Cloud ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a cloud of noxious gas that spreads over an area of 1 mile around the user, hampering, and harming all enemies within. This deals 5% poison damage per second.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    And next was Silent Walker.


    ?Tendril Storm ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon an endless amount of shadow tendrils that rampage around an area of 1 mile around the user, dealing unpredictable amounts of damage to all enemies within and trapping them.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Darkness Devour ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Swallow the souls of all enemies within a 100-meter radius of the user, turning them into shadow ves.


    Note 1: Only those at the Specialist Rank for monsters or those at Rank 2 for NPCs or yers can be consumed


    Note 2: Only 10 shadow salves can be made at Rank 2


    Note 3: Excess souls consumed by this skill would be used to replenish mana.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    Then, Warm Spring.


    ?Divine Blessing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of Divine Intervention, removing hostility and negativity from all parties within an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Wisdom of Heaven ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon the Heavenly Court to litigate a matter, with the God of Judgment as the head and a choir of angels as the jury.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    Next was Dreary Traveler.


    ?Netherealm ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Permanently create a special sub-space full of Death Energy to store owned undead when not inbat. Armies can be deposited in and withdrawn at will.


    Note: only up to 100,000 undead can be held within at Rank 2.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Convert ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn a willing being of the living into a special undead. Depending on the Rank, power and State of Being of the individual, their undead affiliation may vary. All undead warriors made like this retain their sanity and intelligence.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    After him was Slim Fatty.


    ?Parry ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Block all attacks with your sword. This is limited to attacks from the front, and the user can not move while this skill is active. The damage threshold is 50,000.


    Duration: continuous


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Sword Shadows ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a plethora of sword shadows that automatically use any of your learned sword skills to attack a single enemy.


    Note 1: only 3 sword shadows can be made at Rank 2


    Note 2: Only currently active sword skills can be used by the sword shadows.


    Cooldown: 3 days.?


    After him was the almighty RamButt.


    ?Storytelling ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Spin a tale so grand that any listener would find their minds blown and their horizons broadened by the depth of your story¡¯s nonsense. This cancels all aggro from enemies.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Disenchant ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Insult the s.e.x.u.a.l,bative, and mental prowess of all enemies, causing them to lose all their buffs and suffer a 30% decrease to all stats.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Then there was the esoteric Kiran.


    ?Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Opening ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unlock the first Inner Gate. This increases Strength by 100% at the cost of 10% of your maximum HP.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unlock the second Inner Gate. This increases Strength by 10% and refills all stamina and mana continuously for the duration at the cost of 10% of your maximum HP. Can only be activated after the first inner gate.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    After Kiran was Uno.


    ?Shield Charge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Rush into the enemy with your shield braced, clearing a bloody path for your allies to follow as the vanguard. This knockbacks all enemies within the charge distance.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Tremor ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Stomp on the earth with all your might, unbncing all enemies within a 1-mile radius and knocking up light enemies.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    The next of the Five Generals was Cobra.


    ?Bloodletting ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Stab your weapon into the body of a target and twist it insidiously, creating a horrid wound that does not close easily. This deals 50% piercing damage initially and the target loses 1% HP per second.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Bloodseeking ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Actively sense and track an enemy that had shed blood in your presence. The rity of the trail depends on the quantity of blood, the time difference between the tracking and the infliction of the wound, and the Rank difference between hunter and prey.


    Duration: continuous


    Cooldown: none.?


    And the final of the Five Generals was Boyd.


    ?Ultra Colossus ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Spin your axe in a clockwise motion with almost impossible speed and precision, like a spinning top. This deals 30% axe damage per swing.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Rash Charge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Foolishly rush into a thicket of enemies with your ax swinging wildly, harming friend and foe alike. This deals a variable amount of damage and causes the user¡¯s stamina to bottom out. It cannot be canceled.


    Note: The user is invulnerable for the duration of this skill.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    After all the people who just Ranked up, there was the leftover duo who had Ranked up a long time ago, which was Sublime Notion and Deployed Solider.


    ?Commander¡¯s Rage ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Incite the anger of your troops, increasing their damage, defense, and stats by 70%, while their stamina and mana are consumed 30% faster. All enemies are cowed by this, and lose 10% of theirbat prowess.


    Duration: 6 hours


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    ?Tactical Incursion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Sent a battalion of shock troops deep into enemy territory to control the core areas of the battle and create opportunities for the vanguard.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Riveting Night then focused on her still enraged life sister next.


    ?Assent ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Pass any bill into aw without the need for any other legal or government processes.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Consolidate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Combine and amend various organs of government, statepanies, and arms of government at will.


    Cooldown: none.?


    After going through everyone¡¯s skills, Riveting Night put everything at the forefront of her mind. She calcted various strategical formations andbinations they could utilize when together and some ideas came to light.


    As Draco had once said, Riveting Night was a supreme talent when it came to training and raising experts. Draco¡¯s talent with guilds basically came down to his charisma and his raw personal power that could hold down the skies.


    At this point, the guards had already authenticated their permit, and the core members of Umbra were allowed entry into this special Continental Dungeon.


    Once they passed through the portal, they were deposited in a super mini small world that looked like some bizarre fusion between a futuristic scienceb and a witches¡¯ hut in a swamp.


    Riveting Night recognized this as the typical architecture for goblin and gnomishbs, where they tinkered with their inventions and created strange yet wondrous contraptions with ease.


    Just as the members of Umbra were looking around to assess their surroundings, Riveting Night roared to them: "Form up! The enemy will start pouring in endlessly in 5 seconds! Ready your skills, techniques, and weapons now! Get into formation!"


    They all hurriedlyplied as they didn¡¯t want to mess up on their big debut in front of Riveting Night. How well they did today would prove how good her investment in them was, and might decide their future with Umbra.


    After 5 seconds, the earth trembled mightily as the core members of Umbra could feel the footsteps of hundreds of monsters rushing towards them, making their breathing still and their hearts palpitate.

 Chapter 342 - Battle In The Continental Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 342 - Battle In The Continental Dungeon</h4>


    Now, one should understand something important about the Land of Gears Dungeon. As the name implied, it was a Continental Dungeon with a heavy focus on magically engineered monsters.


    This should not be surprising, as no matter the era - whether old or new - Goblins and Gnomes were the supreme authorities when it came to Engineering and Magical Engineering.


    As such, given these clues, should it be any surprise that the throngs of monsters that smothered theb were all automatons of different types? Currently, most of them weremon rat, domestic cat, and domestic dog type automatons.


    Basically, the bottom feeders of the lot.


    There were too many of them for Riveting Night or anyone else to identify them, so they directly got into battle. Even though Continental Dungeons were one big gangbang of blood, it was still a dungeon in the end.


    In essence, its design supported certainws and theories of RPG games. For example, theb was quiterge, enough for a group of hundred yers to maneuver easily, much less 20 of them.


    Also, despite its size, there were many points to take cover behind or which yers could use as vantage points to get some rest or keep a reserve roster of members for rotation purposes.


    Even more interestingly, there was only one main entrance and its width was illogically narrow. As such, three men standing side by side should be enough to block anyone from entering.


    This was strange given the expansive size of theb¡¯s interior, but what was the use in questioning such designs at such a time? The entrance only allowed about 5 of these Rank 1 automatons to enter at a time.


    However, the core members of Umbra had already maneuvered into position to meet this assault. At the forefront was Uno the Vanguard. His Legendary tank ss made him more than just a defender, but he alone could fill in the role of 20 normal tank sses.


    His Protection Aura passive blessed the members of Umbra with great resistance to damage and increased their HPs, himself included. With his current stats and being at Rank 2, his HP had already broken through the 100,000 mark.


    Even though his armor had not changed, he had a special shield that had been given to him by Draco and Riveting Night in the past, an Epic shield called Reinhold.


    ?Reinhold ¨C Shield


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Dispersion: Attacks thatnd on this shield have 30% of the iing damage dispersed into the air.


    Active 1 ¨C Shield Toss: Throw the item like a boomerang, dealing 130% blunt damage and stunning the target for 5 seconds. The Shield will return to the arm of the user. Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    Despite being a mere Epic shield, Uno felt that Reinhold was perfect for him. Its passive dispersed 30% of the total damage, and the remaining 70% had to go through his resistances, defenses, techniques, and aura.


    Just how much would be left to actually hit him? Well, under the onught of endless Rank 1 monsters where manytched onto him, biting and scratching for all their worth, it did no damage.


    Since his ss wasn¡¯t a Divine one, he still had all his old skills, so he quickly used an Umonbat skill called Anguished Roar.


    Anguished Roar made all the enemies within a 150-meter range shift their aggro onto Uno for 3 minutes. Its cooldown was 5 minutes, meaning that for two minutes between each cast, he had to have another aggro attracting skill active if he wanted to keep them off his teammates.


    And thankfully, Uno did have another such skill. His other aggro attracting skill was called Infuriating Taunt, which was also at the Umon rank. It had a smaller rangepared to Anguished Roar, at just about 50 meters, but it had a longer duration of 5 minutes and a shorter cooldown of 6 minutespared to the other skills.


    With these two, unless Uno was distracted or failed to pay attention, he would be able to keep all aggro on himself with ease, and so he did. Unlike his usual fighting style, where he fought even as he defended, he had chosen to go full defense for this bout.


    While Uno handled defense, Warm Spring, Rambunctious Buttlover, and Sublime Notion handled support. Warm Spring especially handled the healing aspects for the team, but she had very little to do at this time since the enemies couldn¡¯t even squeeze past the almighty Uno.


    She didn¡¯t even have buff skills aside from what her new ss gave her. After all, Holymancers were all about healing, so she didn¡¯t have buff skills. This was where Sublime Notion came in.


    Even though her current ss was political in nature and all of her new skills were also political, the Seneschal ss was special because it allowed her to use any form of magic whatsoever, as long as she had the requisite mastery of course.


    Since she had all her old cleric skills, she had many buff skills she could use. Not to mention that Sublime had heavily increased her arsenal of skills with the endless amount of UPs she had, along with her limitless privileges.


    As such, she fired out a slew of stackable buffs with rtively manageable cooldowns. These were entry-level buffs that even a dog by the roadside could cast, and it was just to add some icing to the cake.


    As for Rambunctious Buttlover, his support came in the form of his basic buff skill, the Common Rank Lyrical Might!


    ?Umbra Local Party Announcement


    yer Rambunctious Buttlover has boosted the party¡¯s morale through vocals! The enemy is cowed by his supreme loquaciousness!


    All yers:


    Attack +5%


    Defense +10%


    Speed +2%


    All enemies:


    Attack -5%


    Defense -10%


    Speed -2%?


    Even though it didn¡¯t seem like much, this was only the intro. Everyone was basically just warming themselves up, using only their Common skills from their old sses.


    As for the damage dealers, who formed arge majority of this group, they basically justzed about while tossing auto-attacks or used some entry-level skills to cull some monsters.


    After all, they were all Rank 2. Putting aside their extremely high stats due to their sses and their Rank up, they had Rank and level suppression on their side.


    This mechanic was not patented by only NPCs and monsters to yers, but yers could also do it to other yers and monsters. Of course, this meant that the experience received for killing lower Ranked monsters was severely cut down.


    Right now, their experience bars were growing as they killed Private to Captain Rank monsters over the span of the first day. For Continental Dungeons, they usuallysted seven days, with the first day having Rank 1 foes, the second day having Rank 2, and so on.


    However, putting aside the split due to the equal share mechanic, even if only one person killed more than 1,000,000 Rank 1 monsters at Rank 2, they would only get maybe 3 levels out of it.


    Apart from Warm Spring whose experience gain was multiplied by 4, the rest were only slightly above 100% or under it, so their gained experience was truly disheartening.


    Funny enough, there were some idle fellows present. Akainu, Sanji, and Noble Writer awkwardly stood around as they didn¡¯t know how to contribute to this ughter-fest. After all, their sses were purely Tradeskill oriented.


    Even though they were a part of the party, they received not even a crumb of experience. Otherwise, Money Lover would have definitely been present when Rina released the Ultimate Supernova.


    As such, the first day was mostly spent by the various members of Umbra getting used to their new sses. These endless Rank 1 foes were the perfect targets to hone their skills, and they did not hold back.


    Of course, their ss skills were not easily used for such mundane tasks since those had day-long cooldowns. However, Riveting Night confidently told them to use their skills as they woulde out of cooldown the next day.


    There was no point in keeping them hidden, as their goal was not to somehow overturn fate and conquer this dungeon, but simply to assess their prowess. As such, the members of Umbra became more unbridled and unleashed their rage upon the poor monsters.


    By the time day 2 came and the first Specialist Rank monster at Rank 2 showed up, the members of Umbra were lively. Many of them hadn¡¯t drained too much of their resources, so they could still keep on going even without the help of potions and the like.


    Now, they also began using some of their Umon and Rare skills to fight as the day progressed. Even though they were heaven-defying at Rank 2 with their Legendary sses, they still had a tough time near the end of the day when the Captain Rank and Major Rank monsters appeared.


    Thetter especially were a challenge for them, as they were dubbed as Regional Boss tier monsters. To rify, this was the same Rank that the Metal Dragon had been at, so one could imagine their difficulty.


    Of course, the Metal Dragon was far more heaven-defying than them since it had broken through the limits of Rank 1 to be ssified as a Major. The upper Rank limit for monsters in Rank 1 was Captain Rank, so bing a Major showed that the entity had the power of a Rank 2, but was still capped at Rank 1.


    So Major Rank monsters in Rank 2 were to these core members of Umbra what Captain Rank monsters were to a Rank 1 yer. If it was only one of them, then they wouldn¡¯t even break a sweat with their cheat-like line-up, but would there only be one?


    No! There was almost an endless sea of these monsters popping up at the eleventh hour of the day, forcing the members of Umbra to fight at 100%. They could no longer bezy or fart about in this matter at all.


    Still, despite all this, they were still the upper echelon of yers worldwide. They weathered the second day and entered the third. This day also heralded the advent of Rank 3 monsters, so everyone was tense yet ready to fight.


    When the first Sergeant Rank monster at Rank 3 came, it directly exerted pressure on the members of Umbra as they tasted Rank and level suppression once again.


    With hardened expressions, they used their best skills and even consumed potions as they fought against the barrage of superior foes. All of them used their passive skills to the fullest, while their ss active skills were brought out as well.


    All of them had skills that seemed broken to themon yer, so when they fired them out, they were able to do intense amounts of damage to their foes by coordinating their casting with their team members through Voice Chat.


    Even their equipment skills were not spared, and their damage dealing ability rose to untold heights. However, at the end of the day, Continental Dungeons didn¡¯t care how awesome your skill was, but how well you, the caster, could endure a hellish battle.


    When the Major Rank monsters at Rank 3 appeared, the core members of Umbra began to fall one by one. Even the heaven-defying Warm Spring could not change things, only allow them to struggle on for slightly longer.


    Uno tried to use his all-out defense to weather some of the attacks to get breathing space, but this shield did notst long before being shattered under the endless barrage of attacks.


    Interestingly, Riveting Night was thest to die in this battle, and she had not taken one step from where she stood, only calmly overlooking their fight the whole time as she identified ws in their adapted battle styles.


    After being sent out, the system updated them on how long theysted and how many monsters they had killed, and the number would make any onlooker¡¯s scalp tingle.


    They had essentially killed more monsters than there were humans on Earth, which was a horrifying thing to think about. Still, what was scarier to the members of Umbra right now was the cold aura of Riveting Night, who gazed at them with displeasure.


    They could only gulp in fear, knowing a hellish training regime was about to begin...

 Chapter 343 - Essence Stalker

    <h4>Chapter 343 - Essence Stalker</h4>


    The Reelio Quarry was a level 20-40 Field Zone with many stone type monsters and some Kobolds as well. On this particr day, there was an intense tremor originating from that Field Zone. The groups of monsters inhibiting this region shook and shivered, as if a giant was angrily stomping about.


    This was not too far off the mark, as the giant responsible for this situation was a sizable True Dragon which had a purplish-ck color for its scales and a dark blue color for its sharp eyes.


    This Dragon was currently facing off against a group of Stone Golems that were at Rank 1. Their levels were slightly higher than the Dragon, but its prowess could not be stopped by mere stonemen.


    After all, no matter the Dragon, they would always be at Major Rank when at Rank 1. Compared to this mishmash of Privates, Specialists, and Sergeants, they were like ants before the anteater.


    The Dragon roared and raised its ws, smashing them down upon the enemies arrayed before it as they tried to fight back in futility. However, all of them were crushed into nothingness, not even a chip of their bodies remaining.


    The ground trembled from this Dragon¡¯s might. Just one attack wiped out arge group of enemies, causing the rest to back away in fear.


    The Dragon seemed to be in a rush, so it drew in torrents of Worldly Energy towards its mouth, charging up a giant purplish-ck orb that seemed to cause the world to be dark.


    Once this orb was fully charged it was shot out. It seemed to have absorbed the essence of space as it disappeared from the mouth of the Dragon and appeared right on top of the unfortunate monsters, who were scrambling to escape.


    However, it was all for naught. The orb connected with the quarry, exploding to epass the whole sphere. All living beings in the quarry simply disappeared like they had been teleported away, while the quarry itself remainedpletely undamaged.


    The purplish-ck Dragon pped its wings and took to the air, calmly assessing its work before leaving the Field Zone. It thennded near a creek and settled down.


    It was at this time that one might notice that there was a silhouette on its back. From the shape and size of the outline, it was definitely a humanoid species, possibly a human in truth.


    This outline jumped down from the back of the Dragon and went up to its snout with a smile on his face. Interestingly enough, this fellow was cloaked from head to toe and one could not see his features properly.


    However, if any member of Umbra were to see this cloaked person, they would be startled upon realizing who it was. It was the ever secretive and elusive core member of Umbra who hardly stayed around the guild except during important events... Fitter Cleric!


    The almighty Luckmancer patted the Dragon on the side of its nose and spoke lightly. "Brother Essence, you are truly overpowered. You will fit in perfectly."


    The Dragon called Brother Essence scratched his neck and spoke in a clear, manly tone: "I certainly hope so. Besides, I have my current achievements thanks to your advice and assistance, Brother Fitter."


    Fitter Cleric smirked and shook his head. "I only pointed the finger, you put in the rest of the effort. In truth, I would have had no idea about your circ.u.mstances if it wasn¡¯t for the teachings of our Lady Boss."


    The Dragon¡¯s face became solemn. "You mean that world¡¯s scariest woman?"


    Fitter Cleric shuddered. "Yes. Her reputation is truly understated. Once you fall under her hands, you will understand what true hell is like."


    The Dragon gulped and shook his head. "Well, the timer of my transformation hase to an end. It¡¯s been more than 1 minute anyway, so this shouldn¡¯t be a problem."


    When he said this, his form shrank rapidly and reverted into the body of a young man. He was quite tall, standing at around 6"2.


    He was quite stocky for his height, but well-built overall. One could see the powerful muscles that rippled beneath hispact medium armor that was of a dark red color.


    In his hand was a long halberd that was of the same coloration as his armor, likely part of a unique set. This made him seem like a noble hero, or someone who was the protagonist of a blood-boiling revenge story.


    His face was angr and handsome - startlingly in a simr way to Draco - but the sharpness of his face was offset by his soft amber eyes, along with his ck hair dyed with shades of red.


    He was definitely a looker for any girl, and he ticked many boxes with his height, muscture, manly voice, and handsome visage. Even the gigolo of the Goddess of Luck, Fitter Cleric, was jealous of his close friend¡¯s valiant look.


    However, when Fitter Cleric recalled the various cmities this fellow¡¯s handsomeness had brought upon him, his envy vanished like it was being chased by a honey badger. Sometimes, being too outstanding in terms of looks was a recipe for disaster, even if one wasn¡¯t a girl.


    Putting this out of mind, Fitter Cleric beckoned to his buddy. "Come,e. Now that we¡¯ve killed enough to Rank up, you will definitely be epted into the guild."


    The duo then left the Field Zone and climbed upon some tiger mounts that looked like they were born from a sea of lighting, as arcs of the very energy zipped around their fur.


    These tigers roared and carried their masters away at the fastest speed, moving through the various zones like The sh patrolling Central City. Just like Luxia, the tigers prevented their riders from having to bear the horrendous g-force, so it was like they were encased in a protective bubble.


    How did Fitter and Essence acquire this? Hehe, did that need to be exined? With the strange yet overpowered Essence doing the killing and the Son of Heaven Fitter doing the looting, how could their gains be simple?


    If a monster had a 0.0001% chance to drop a certain type of rare loot, it would suddenly appear when Fitter stretched his hateful hand to pick it up. One would even think that the Goddess of Luck was terrified of displeasing her hubby, so everything he did was covered with her aura.


    These mounts were a good example. Even though the elite yerbase was almost at the level of Ranking up, very few had mounts. And those who did mostly hadmon and useless mounts that only saved stamina, not time and effort.


    The members of Umbra also had their mounts, but they hardly brought them out because there was no need. Of course, when it was necessary, the guild would show them.


    Fitter and Essence soon arrived in Cario City. With their mounts out, many yers and NPCs ogled them. Many recognized Fitter from the Dragon ying Event and the First Guild War, as the almighty Luckmancer was one of the survivors for both.


    After that though, he seemed to have disappeared into thin air unlike the other members of Umbra who were extremely domineering and high-profile. Seeing him here and now on such an awe-inspiring mount made many nod.


    This was definitely the style of Umbra. Even their resident hermit would disy endless grandeur whening out of his seclusion.


    However, many were curious about the handsome bloke with him. His height and features made many girls swoon. Many had already started ¡¯secret¡¯ fanclubs for Kiran, Cobra, Uno, and Rambunctious Buttlover and other notable members of Umbra.


    Of course, Draco¡¯s fanclub was by far the biggest among them, and the girls there were less coherent about their adoration. With the other dudes, it was more of a strong crush or fangirling, but Draco¡¯s fangirls... well, how to say this...?


    They were like a bunch of voracious beasts that couldn¡¯t wait for him to show the slightest sign of weakness, ready to pounce on him. Most of them had been impacted by his Dark Angel aura, and they couldn¡¯t get the lingering desire out of their system.


    They were in a simr situation to Rina, but nowhere near as debilitating as her ailment. As such, everyone took long steps around this group because they might tear anyone who dared to defile Draco¡¯s image to pieces.


    Of course, thedies of Umbra naturally had fanclubs of their own, and the quantity of them was much higher while the quality was also vastly superior. Almost every female core member of Umbra had a huge following on social media outside, whether they paid attention to that or not.


    Some fellows even created official ounts for Zaine, Hikari, and Roma, and their followers had already crossed 2 billion! They were revered by men and women worldwide, and many photos snapped of them by yers adorned their ¡¯official¡¯ pages.


    Of course... this meant that Draco¡¯s following was quite poor outside. Well, saying that would be quite nice, as the truth was that he was being med every day by countless men worldwide.


    Especially after it was found that the fellow defiled these sacred beauties and made them birth his evil spawn! Now, almost every man had a photo of Draco in Boundless with an ¡¯X¡¯ marked across it. Many a high school or college student had made a pretty penny by selling realistic-looking Draco voodoo puppets.


    Yet the profits made from his hatred didn¡¯t stop there. Gun ranges had raked in great profits once somebody had the bright idea of using his image on their targets and the same held true for archery ranges. The amount of men who would queue to beat him to death was enough to form a new continent!


    But this had little to do with the current situation. Currently, Fitter Cleric had taken Essence Stalker into the Rank 7 Guild Hall to be a core member of Umbra.


    As one of the most important core members himself, he had certain privileges, including the right the refer useful recruits whenever he found him.


    However, Fitter was just worried about some issues surrounding Essence Stalker¡¯s abilities and past. He already had a solid idea thanks to what Draco and Riveting Night freely shared with the members of Umbra, so he had to check-in with them first.


    Unfortunately, he was told that all the core members had gone out to conquer a dungeon. He had seen the system announcement stating that all of them had Ranked up together and acquired a great de.


    As such, he could only sigh and move to check up on the rest of the guild during his period of absence. After learning the various ups and downs, as well as the fact that Draco had long departed for a supreme Unique Quest, Fitter Cleric could only scratch his head.


    "Well, Brother Essence, it seems like we¡¯ll have to wait." Fitter Cleric said dryly.


    "No problem. Let¡¯s use this time to check out the fabled Vita City-State. I heard that it is a paradise on this earth." Essence Stalker suggested with ax smile.


    Fitter Cleric thought about it and agreed. Since they had to wait, he might as well take his buddy on a tour of the area first since he was new to the game. Besides, he himself hadn¡¯t seen the City-State since after the First Guild War.


    Around that time, it was quite barren and had been recently upgraded, so it was a good chance to check up on his estate. With that in mind, he took the portal from Cario City to Vita City-State.


    Once they emerged, Fitter Cleric and Essence Stalker were astounded. The City-State had progressed so rapidly that it wasn¡¯t even a joke, the Portal Center alone was three times the size of any other Fitter had ever seen.


    The City-State had many open lots, but many too had been imed and were being developed upon. Of course, that was referring to the outer city, as the inner city was reserved for members of Umbra and citizens, while the core area was for the core members and certain special people.


    When Fitter and Essence Stalker bathed in the thick Worldly Energy, as well as the significant Aetheric Energy, it felt like all their pains were being sapped away.


    Before the enterprising duo could even step further, there was amotion from the Aether Hall as Worldly and Aetheric Energy moved about chaotically.


    A peerlessly beautiful woman in a white goddess attire rushed over to where the two of them stood with excitement in her eyes, her form trailed by two dark-skinned beauties who could make man and woman alike feel intense arousal.

 Chapter 344 - Tradeskill Library

    <h4>Chapter 344 - Tradeskill Library</h4>


    Draco entered the library of the Evergreen Manor, which looked surprisingly underwhelming. It was around the size of a standard small-scale public library, and the shelves were decorated with neatly arranged books, scrolls, and blueprints.


    The shelves themselves were made of Divine-tier wood that glowed with wisps of Divine Energy - which was how Draco could tell - and its function should be to preserve the books held within against the evils of aging and wearing.


    The floor was made of polished wood that was carved into ts; the perfect type of floor kids would love to ¡¯skate¡¯ on with their socks. There were no windows, but there were many runes carved into the walls that handled airflow and temperature, keeping it a level just perfect for reading.


    Naturally, there were also runes for noise cancetion and suppression, as well as fire prevention and protection. This was a library that had been carefully manufactured and was built tost the ages.


    Draco had rejected Hoover¡¯s offer to guide him around and hade in alone. After all, he didn¡¯t want the butler to faint from fear due to the evil ns he had.


    Of course, Draco wasn¡¯t going to steal designs or anything. There was no point in doing such a thing since he nned to take the whole Treasury away after winning thepetition.


    What he wanted to do right now was to use this special environment and circ.u.mstance to hone a set of Tradeskills to their highest point. This quest was built for crafters, and Draco was sure that there was a mechanic here that would allow him to gain experience and Ranks easily.


    Even Vita City-State couldn¡¯t do so. The benefits of the city only increased the quality of the item made and reducing the failure rate of the craft. It had benefits to Tradeskill levels, but it was a long-term sort of thing.


    Thinking like this, Draco first took out one of the Tradeskills he had acquired a good while back but never got a chance to learn.


    ?Privateering ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to sail the monster-infested seas and build sh.i.p.s that can survive the deep waters.?


    Draco immediately learned it.


    ?Congrattions on learning skill:


    Privateering: 1, 0%?


    Draco smiled. Privateering was not something he had encountered in the previous timeline, only the Advanced version of the Tradeskill had been discovered by Hearty Sailor, a legendary marine-based yer from the previous timeline.


    He had been a notorious pirate and merchant. If you paid him to carry goods across the sea, even Poseidon could not drown him. Your goods would 100% reach the other side.


    If you dared to ferry goods on the seas - his divine territory - then you couldn¡¯t me him for being ruthless!


    He had the dual Rare ss and Tradeskill for marine explorations, the Sea Lord ss, and the Captain Tradeskill.


    That was why he was so overpowered on the sea.


    He was the one Draco had nned to recruitter using this Legendary Tradeskill book as bait, but it was no longer necessary. Oh well, if the fellow was smart enough to join Umbra in this life, then all would be fine.


    However, if he followed the same trajectory as the previous timeline, then he would be a stepping stone for Draco on the ursed seven seas!


    Draco refrained from activating the Tradeskill now. There would be plenty of time for that after he had ransacked- *cough* browsed the library.


    First things first, Draco searched around for Tradeskill books. There was a whole aisle dedicated to them, and the first 70% of the rows were stocked with Common Tradeskills alone.


    Draco slowly went through them and was shocked to find that there was seemingly one copy of every Tradeskill that was known. With the length of the aisle as well as the way the books were arranged, there should be no less than 15,000 books!


    Holy shit!


    Then again, it made sense. There were many different types of upations in the real world - with far more being unknown/undesirable than many people thought - so this world which had magic, medieval tones and whatnot would have far more variety.


    Somewhat uncharacteristically for Draco, he slowly and methodically went through the Tradeskill books and read their descriptions one by one. He did this not to assess their usefulness per se, but to broaden his horizons.


    If he wanted to go far on the path of Tradeskills, he would need to know every single one in existence. Since the Semi-Origin Refinement God was the supreme being of Tradeskills and the only Tradeskill God to reach Semi-Origin Rank, his knowledge must be vast and profound.


    Draco understood that even so, it was likely that the Semi-Origin Refinement God did not uncover all known Tradeskills. Not to mention that as time went on and society developed, new industries had been built and new interests were cropping up by the year, fueling the creation of new upations.


    As Draco identified the skills, he felt his mind expand, and his depth of knowledge regarding Tradeskills increase. Not practicing the skills did not mean that he would not gain anything from them.


    Reading their descriptions alone gave him a solid idea of what they did, and as he filled his own mental library with these books, he felt a new world begin to open to him.


    It took Draco 12 hours to go through all these Common Tradeskills, even though he was only reading descriptions and looking at their titles. Lord knew how long it would take if there wasn¡¯t an ¡¯identify¡¯ mechanic for this game and he had to go through them manually.


    He then crossed into the Advanced Tradeskill section. This part was not as thick as the Common Tradeskills, making up only 20% of this long aisle. This meant that there were around 4,300 of these books here!


    Draco saw books like Taming, the aforementioned Captain, Engineering, ve Trading, Scribing, Divination, ounting, and more. These were all well-known Advanced Tradeskills that were reserved for professionals.


    Their mary yield was far above Common Tradeskills, and proportionally, so was their difficulty. Draco once again took note of each and every one, cataloging it into his mind.


    This was something he never thought he¡¯d have the chance to do. It was always estimated that there were many Tradeskills in existence, but no one could urately list them all even if they gathered every living being and held a census.


    Draco now had this privilege. His level of talent and interest in Tradeskills was at the same level as hisbat talent. Unlike Subjective Magic which Draco learned to supplement hisbat skill, Draco learned Tradeskills because he wanted to expand his skillset and enjoyed creating things.


    With his current circ.u.mstances, he didn¡¯t even need to use his Tradeskills to earn money as the guild he had created was already self-sufficient. So, it simply came down to his own interest and the utility of the Tradeskill.


    In his observation, Draco naturally identified many Advanced Tradeskill that would be useful to his cause. However, he touched none of them as he was aware that there was a strong chance that Epic or Legendary variations existed of these Tradeskills.


    However, he did certainly keep them in mind. It took him a much shorter time to go through this section, only about 3 hours. After he was done with the Advanced Tradeskills, he went onto the Epic Tradeskills.


    They took up 9% of the remaining aisle space, meaning that there were still a whopping 1,900 Epic Tradeskill books to go through! This was a shocking amount, enough so that Draco felt his whole body shiver in delight.


    He only had 2 Epic Tradeskills right now, and one Legendary one to boot. Yet, he was suddenly presented with the option to acquire any one of these Epic Tradeskills to fill his now expanded slots.


    How could he not drool? However, his greed was temporarily suppressed as he continued to slowly assess the Tradeskills before him. He found the same Tactics he had discarded here, as well as Magical Engineering which he already had.


    He also saw Intelligence which Eva had, as well as interesting Tradeskills like Broker, Treasure Hunter, Exorcist, Preacher, and more. It was startling to see these fields as Epic Tradeskills, but simultaneously it told of their rtive power in the Western Fantasy section.


    Draco didn¡¯t touch any of the ones he saw. He wanted to assess the whole aisle before making a choice. If he prematurely selected and found that there was a limitation somewhere ¨C of which there was a very high likelihood with this dastardly AI - tears would not be enough to wash away his regret.


    With ¡¯only¡¯ 1,900 Epic Tradeskills, it should¡¯ve taken Draco a shorter time to go through this aisle, but he actually spent a bit over 6 hours there. The reason was simply because he spent more than a passing nce in studying these Tradeskills.


    It was more like he was carving them into his memory. He also spected on the functions and costs of these Tradeskills based on their names and descriptions, so that he could have some preliminary idea of what he would be getting into if he chose them.


    After this came the final segment of the Tradeskill book aisle, which was the Legendary Tradeskill section. This made up only 1% of the aisle¡¯s total inventory, which was pretty reasonable.


    After all, below Divine Tradeskills, Legendary Tradeskills were supreme. With enough of them, one could build a Divine Empire that spanned a continent, and this empire would be the economic and trade center of the entire main ne.


    As for Divine Tradeskills, they were not meant for the main ne. They were rather meant for the World of the Gods, as that realm had its own ecosystem and society most likely.


    There were slightly over 200 Legendary Tradeskills here, but Draco was still shaken by the number. He spent more than 10 minutes on each Tradeskill book, assessing it and guessing its details.


    After spending almost one and a half days here, Draco was not the least bit fatigued. Apart from the system requirement to sleep, eat, and bathe once a day, he was chipper.


    Since he had skipped 2 days of these activities, his debuff status bar was quite the sight. However, the debuffs meant little to him as he could still exhibit monstrous power with them on.


    After perusing his choices, Draco decided on the few Tradeskills he nned to learn and reached his crummy hands out to snatch them away to pave his future. However, was the AI simply for disy?


    How could it allow this shameless fellow to have his way so easily? Draco may be its favorite among the yerbase, but no matter how much love a mother may have for her child, it would not allow them to eat half the cake because of preference.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Skills selected from the library can only be learned once and used personally. An unlimited amount of Common Tradeskills can be selected. Alternatively, 30 Advanced Tradeskills can be chosen or 5 Epic Tradeskills or 2 Legendary Tradeskills.


    One can choose only one of these types. If Advanced Tradeskills are selected, Common, Epic, and Legendary Tradeskills cannot be chosen. The same restrictions apply to the other Ranks.


    Are you sure you wish to proceed?


    Y/N ?


    Draco¡¯s expression cramped. He knew that the system would try to suppress him for some semnce of bncing, but this was too much! Once again, he was being bullied by this evil AI!


    However, what could he do? If he wanted to make the rules, he needed to be as strong as Caelo, whose single poke could shut down the system at will.


    Until then, he would have to suck it up and take it on the chin like a real gamer. After all, which gamer hadn¡¯t suffered from some sort of abuse before?


    Thinking like this, Draco sighed. He then deliberated between taking 5 Epic Tradeskills or 2 Legendary Tradeskills.


    There was no need to waste a single second on considering the choice of Common or Advanced Tradeskills. With the Umbra Shop in his possession, he would simply have to make it know that he sought those Tradeskills and those books were likely to flood in.


    5 Epic Tradeskills might not necessarily be as wickedly amazing as 2 Legendary Tradeskills, at least not on paper.

 Chapter 345 - The Wealth Of The Library

    <h4>Chapter 345 - The Wealth Of The Library</h4>


    Draco found himself at the proverbial crossroads. Onene contained 5 Epic Tradeskills which would all give him a bang for his buck, as well as a variety of means to make more money, and more importantly, unique items/services.


    On the otherne were 2 Legendary Tradeskills which had far superior versatility and utility, but the proportionate costs were higher, especially the difficulty of leveling up.


    Now, it should be said that the gap between Epic Tradeskills and Legendary ones was quite narrow. It was even narrower than the gap between Common Tradeskills and Advanced ones.


    Magical Engineering and Scrivener were a good example of this. Even though Scrivener was far better than Magical Engineering in every aspect, one could not deny that Magical Engineering in and of itself was heaven-defying.


    Another example would be the Epic Tactics Tradeskill, allowing even the biggest military illiterate to be Zhuge Liang¡¯s elder brother. However, the range and usage of this skill were limited by its level and Rank.


    There were certain barriers in ce that Legendary Tradeskills could cross which Epic ones could never hope to, even if they were at the Grandmaster Rank. Of course, when pondering all of this, the biggest concern in Draco¡¯s mind was leveling them up.


    He honestly had two choices now after he cleared out his Tradeskill slots and also increased them, which was to either fill them all up with great Tradeskills at once or add them sequentially, or as theye.


    If he chose the 5 Epic Tradeskills, he would be going for the former choice yet if he chose the 2 Legendary ones, he would be going for thetter. It was a sort of meta thing, where a set of simple choices/actions represented another set of bigger and more important choices.


    Draco pondered deeply. 5 Epic Tradeskills were hard to level, but so were 2 Legendary Tradeskills. Scrivener, for example, was not even at level 10 yet, whereas Magical Engineering was already at level 14.


    Well, most of that came from the rewards for creating the Advanced Spatial Creation Device, but still. The difference in progression for the two was quite wide.


    Draco even channeled the usually dormant Pinnacle Intelligence so that he could increase his cognitive facilities, but it just made things moreplex as he discovered many problems his initial analysis left out.


    No one ever said being smart didn¡¯te with detriments, it was nice on paper, but one was more likely to find more ws and questions to solve for a problem than one could suddenly shout ¡¯eureka¡¯ and write the solution on a ckboard.


    Draco clenched his teeth and realized that trying to overthink it would not solve the problem. What he needed to be was decisive and clear-headed.


    So, he removed all considerations from his mind and concentrated on the most important question.


    ¡¯What do I want?¡¯


    Previously, he had asked himself what would be a wiser choice, what would yield more benefits long-term, what would be easier to progress with, and things of that nature. However, he forwent all such thoughts and decided to go with his gut feelings.


    Once he simplified his question to the essential part, the answer almost immediately popped up in his head and he was surprised by how simple it was. It was an answer that had been smothered by his other considerations.


    Draco reached out and picked his choices. He had long since eyed them due to their nature which was extremely to his taste, and he couldn¡¯t wait to get into the details of them to try his hand at it.


    Once he made his choice, Draco noticed that the other books on the aisle had be slightly faded, as if they were ck and white. Draco understood that he had lost ess to them, but he did not regret his choice.


    Draco first put away his new Tradeskills and walked to the other aisles. After all, his purpose in visiting the library of the Evergreen Manor was not limited to just learning new Tradeskills, but also the various techniques and recipes from the old era.


    Draco had gained a lot of inspiration from just watching the strange way in which the vigers of Evergreen Vige crafted while he passed by their workces, so if he could find some more techniques like that, he could increase the level of his Three Pound Origin and Refined Star Techniques for cksmithing and Alchemy respectively.


    If possible, he could also search for techniques for Engineering, as he mostly just used and abused Control for that. The same went for Scrivener, Draco felt it would be good to develop a writing technique that not only enhanced his literary work, but also saved a lot of time.


    Draco entered the aisle for Alchemy first. Here, he saw many technique books as well as scrolls for every single known recipe for a potion or poison from Common Rank to Legendary Rank.


    As such, the number of scrolls easily passed the total number of Tradeskill books. It couldn¡¯t be helped, as there were just too manybinations one could make with the millions of reagents in the world.


    Interestingly, Draco was not limited like in the Tradeskill book section. Here, he could learn any amount of techniques or recipes he wanted as long as he could memorize them.


    But had that ever been a problem for Draco? Certainly not. With his enhanced mind, his Control, and the Eyes of Caelo, it was disgustingly easy for him to memorize anything he read.


    He first took a look at some of the techniques. There were many different types, those that focused on controlling the fire, those that were focused on the sequential cement of the regents, and those that were focused on the style of stirring.


    Draco¡¯s Refined Star Technique was at level 5, and here he didn¡¯t need to do much by hand. He could use his Control to automate everything to perfection, the control of the fire, the mixing and cement of the herbs, and the collection of the concoction.


    On top of that, he even used his State of Being to control Worldly Energy to harmonize the process, infusing the new concoction with more value and making it purer as well as reducing the chance of failure.


    This was precisely why he was stuck though. How do you surpass what was pretty much perfection? Any seasoned Alchemist who saw Draco¡¯s Refined Star Technique would agree that there was no technique that could surpass it in the world.


    After all, the most important thing in most vocations was not just creativity, but mechanical uracy. With the Refined Star Technique, Draco had perfect mechanical uracy to the point where even an android powered by a supeputer would only be slightly better.


    His creativity too left no room to be questioned. After reincarnating, he brought all of his knowledge from over 7 in-game years of Alchemy, in which the final 3 were spent mastering the foundation of Alchemy so that he could break into the Grandmaster Rank.


    Where exactly could he improve from here? Draco had a special innate ability to create techniques for almost anything with ease, and this ability had nothing to do with his bloodline or his soul or whatever.


    It was like a sort ofputer existed somewhere in his brain which analyzed his knowledge of variousbat or vocational styles and auto-generated the best methods in which to practice them.


    Whenever this happened, he would know how to grow the technique to higher levels, when he could use certain attacks/skills with the technique and most importantly, how many levels the technique had.


    Both the Refined Star Technique and the Three Pound Origin were supposed to have 10 levels, but he was now stuck on the 5th for both. The reason for this was quiteical, as it was due to his rapid growth.


    His body, mind, and Control had grown too fast. They were stipted to develop along with his other aspects, so if Draco broke through level 5 of the Refined Star Technique, his Control should reach tier 2 as well.


    However, his Control was currently at tier 4 at the minimum, almost double what should have been. As such, this hamstrung his ability to grow as there was little to develop upon.


    However, looking at these various techniques that had many different styles of solving the same problem gave Draco some ideas. Not only that, but these techniques were also close to perfection in terms of mechanical uracy.


    Just like Draco had assessed for the crafters of this Treasury, which was that they need some external inflow of ideas and information in order to develop their creativity, his techniques were also in the same boat.


    Now, that inflow wasing, so was it any surprise that his minds would flourish and his eyes would brighten? Even more interesting was the fact that his mind started to analyze the faults in these techniques and try to patch them up.


    This alone did far more for his technique than even reading the various scrolls here. Even methods as mechanically perfect as these had outward ws that he could spot, so how could his own technique reach true perfection at a mere level 5?


    Draco was hit with instant enlightenment. It wasn¡¯t that his techniques had reached perfection, but that they were held back by his external improvements. The current ¡¯perfection¡¯ he thought he had achieved was only an illusion, a false.


    It was just like a software developer trying to optimize a certain software to work better on all systems while making the best use of any avable hardware. However, he had failed to consider that he had moved the software to a supeputer instead of a high-spec PC.


    As such, while it looked like the program had reached perfection in terms of optimization, that was only a mirage since the performance of the supeputer was so high.


    However, if this same software was mademercial, many average consumers wouldin about bugs and issues with the software as their specs were not as high as the supeputer.


    If one wanted to perfect this software, they would have to test it across all forms of PCs and with many different environments/variables in order to reach true perfection. That way, no matter the kind of environment the software was introduced to, it would be able to perform as expected.


    This was a very unique way to look at the problem, but it¡¯s what Draco got from his enlightenment. Now that he understood his problem, he also had an idea on how to fix it.


    As the saying went, the outsider can see better than the parties involved. Even with his enlightenment, he could not see the ws in his technique so easily, but others at the same level of proficiency should be able to.


    Just in the same manner as he could identify ws in these perfect techniques from the old era. In essence, all he needed to do was interact with the other crafters of this Treasury.


    By having exchanges with them, they could point out his ws and help him rectify them while he could do the same for them!


    Draco sighed. This Unique Quest was truly the epitome for Tradeskill yers, for no matter how talented or bottlenecked you were, there was a way to solve it while waiting for thepetition.


    Draco finally understood in the depths of his heart that this Treasury was a holy ground for Tradeskills, and even the most bullish amateur could be a genius if enough time was spent here.


    After thinking this, he continued tozily browse the various techniques here, but he did not check the recipes. For Alchemy and cksmithing, he would never need a recipe for anything, only materials to work with an experiment.


    After spending another 20 hours going through the various techniques, Draco put thest scroll down and went to the cksmithing section. Here, he slowly perused the techniques once again, immersing himself in the world of crafting.


    It was certainly interesting to see the various takes of other geniuses from the old era on how to smelt, filter, and heat the ingots, and especially how to shape and cool them.

 Chapter 346 - Lengthy Study 1

    <h4>Chapter 346 - Lengthy Study 1</h4>


    Draco nodded when he went through the entirety of the cksmithing section. He had learned a lot this time and he was thoroughly satisfied with his gains. His enlightenment alone meant that his mind had broadened and all his worries would be quelled in time.


    As for the designs here, he also ignored them. If his creativity had to be called supreme in Alchemy, then it would be at the same level or even higher for cksmithing thanks to thebination of the smithing itself and his Grandmaster Enchanting!


    He naturally would want to focus on much more important stuff like the aisles for Magical Engineering and Scrivener. They were extremely important to Draco right now, not only for the designs they held within but mostly for the techniques.


    With those techniques, it would be possible for him to start generating his own. Magical Engineering and Scrivener were too esoteric for him to draft techniques without understanding their core essence.


    After all, he had never personally ventured in such a field in his past life, so apart from the guidance the Tradeskills provided innately, he had no idea how to go about things.


    With those scrolls though, he might be able to kickstart the process by filling in the gaps from others. After all, Draco had the almighty Insight passive skill he got from Roma, which made his learning speeds double for when he was learning himself and three times when learning from others.


    Draco first entered the Magical Engineering aisle. Here, there were far fewer scrolls overall, not even 1/3rd of the amount that popted the aisles of the Alchemy or cksmithingnes.


    However, Draco would have been shaken to his core by the might of the old era had there been more. After all, there were quite a few techniques like this for Alchemy and cksmithing in the current era, but not a single one for anything above Epic.


    If the old era had scores of techniques for Magical Engineering, then the Gods had sinned too much by fighting so terribly that they ripped the world apart and killed so many living beings.


    Draco picked a scroll for Magical Engineering and read through it. When he was done looking through, a system menu popped up before him.


    ?Galvan Method ¨C Epic Technique


    Effect: This technique is estimated to increase the chances of sess for all devices below Epic Rank by 25%, as well as their default quality by 15%.


    Description: This technique utilizes the special procedures for material selection, cutting and joining, welding, and melting propounded by Robert E. Galvan. It emphasizes a strict methodology to work, increasing mechanical uracy through memorization.?


    Draco raised an eyebrow. This was the first time he¡¯d ever heard that the system could assess a technique like it was a skill and then disy it. Then again, it wasn¡¯t strange since this was a technique generated by the system (or an NPC, which was basically the same thing).


    And also, didn¡¯t Scrivener work like this? Even though the screen was not disyed to him, his self-created techniques were objectively assessed by the system and replicated with total perfection, able to be actual skills if he converted and penned them down.


    Still, it was strange for this mechanic to work now, when it didn¡¯t work before for the previous scrolls. The only difference Draco could think of was the fact that this was a technique for an Epic Tradeskill.


    If that was the case, then wasn¡¯t this AI a bit too biased?


    How could it show such tant favoritism? Discriminating amongst technique scrolls because of their grade was simply wrong! All techniques deserved rights and were equal under heaven!


    Thinking like this, Draco snorted coldly. He opened his mouth to berate the AI and strongarm it into giving him benefits when he remembered that it would absolutely not interact with him while in-game.


    Frowning, Draco filed this matter to the back of his mind. He would certainly not let this go and seek redress for these poor, bullied techniques when he visited GloryGore Labs next by extortin- *cough* collecting some Divine Items aspensation!


    Draco had already imprinted the Galvan Method to mind, so he picked up the next scroll to see what it was about.


    ?Unique Assembling Technique ¨C Epic Technique


    Effect: This technique is estimated to increase the chances of sess for all devices below Epic Rank by 30%, as well as their default quality by 10%. It also greatly increases the speed of manufacturing by 40%.


    Description: This technique utilizes the special procedures for joining, welding, and connecting when assembling prepared parts of a device that were developed by the Confederation of Engineer¡¯s top student, Jennifer Lisan. It was a great breakthrough in the field of speed assembly, winning Jennifer the title of ¡¯Holy Hands¡¯ among Magical Engineers.?


    Interesting. This one was slightly better than the one that came before, and there was even an interesting little anecdote attached. Draco learned that there had been a Confederation of Engineers back then, probably epassing both normal and Magical Engineers.


    Unfortunately, Draco could not tell the size and scope of this Confederation. Was it an alliance of groups? Of individuals? Of guilds? Of kingdoms?


    Or even... an alliance of empires?


    It was impossible to tell. Another tidbit he had gleaned was that there was a training regime of some sorts, likely an academy for top Magical Engineering students and that this Jennifer Lisan gal had been the best of them.


    Not only that, but Draco had found something even more shocking when reading through the technique. He had seen this technique in practice before!


    That was right, Draco had seen this technique used to its fullest extent back in the Rank 7 Castle, when he activated the Personal Workbench. It was specifically when he was learning the design for the Basic Spatial Ergement Device.


    He remembered he had been in the mind of a female, but the system adjusted it so it would feel like a man for him. The female who had assembled the device for him to learn that design had used everything in this scroll to the ¡¯T¡¯.


    Naturally, Draco guessed that it had been this Jennifer Lisan again. If this was true, then that girl was a true-blue monster. One should not forget, the design tutorials in the Personal Workbench were done by the people who created the designs in the first ce.


    So, if it had been this girl, then she had created one of the most pivotal Magical Engineering designs in history! Draco sighed when he thought about this.


    The old era was long gone, so even if she had survived, she would have long be dust and bones under the cruel actions of the ever-flowing river of time. Such a thing made Draco sad, as he would have loved to capture such a woman and knock her up after adding her to his lineage.


    With such unparalleled talent, she would definitely be a pir for the Morningstar n, and if their kids could inherit even 10% of her talent, everything would be fine.


    Draco stopped hismentation and continued browsing through the techniques one by one. He went through almost 500 of them, which was a mind-numbing number if each of them had the same benefits as thest.


    And as a matter of fact, they did. It was startling to note this, but the techniques for Magical Engineering never went below 20% sess rate and a 10% quality increase. Some had other effects like speed boosts, material cost reduction, reduced material wastage, increasing innate skills, and some even improved stats slightly!


    There was a wide variety of them and Draco had learned a lot while reading through these techniques. He knew that the next time he practiced Magical Engineering, he would begin auto-generating an unparalleled technique just for himself!


    Draco then moved onto the designs. He frowned when he noticed that these ones didn¡¯te with the tutorial, and they could not be manually added to the Personal Workbench.


    Draco smiled wryly. He should¡¯ve known better than to expect a free lunch. Which gamepany added microtransactions and at the same time, made all the content free?


    These designs could only be used as a reference. It Draco had the skill to perfectly make the devices listed on them without the assistance of the Personal Workbench, the AI was not bothered, for it showed talent!


    However, both Draco and the AI knew that this was impossible. Draco was talented sure, but talent only reduced the time it took to go from amateur to professionalpared to others.


    Talent did not make one be a professional overnight. There was still a learning curve involved, and Draco was still stuck in this stage. Once he started his technique generation, things would be easier.


    With that in mind, he only nced through most of the avable designs andmitted their details to mind. Going through the entire Magical Engineering aisle took him 34 hours, so his debuffs had gotten even more debilitating.


    At this point, he decided to take a quick break beforeing back to resume, as the debuffs were interfering with his study.


    When he went to bathe, he noticed that it was Ophie who was unfortunate enough to handle this task, as Natasha had constrained herself to her bedroom and refused toe out unless the world wasing to an end.


    Doris was also stillying in her bed, recuperating from her ¡¯wonderful¡¯ night with Draco. It was not likely that she would be able to continue anything for the next three or so weeks at the least.


    The halfling wore an expression of pain and reluctance. Her feelings could be understood, as no one would like to be around something they desired but could not have.


    No guy would be happy in the presence of the woman who blue-balled him every time he was in the mood, so the same logic applied to Ophie. However, she had no choice in this case, so she could only take a deep breath and scrub Draco down.


    The fellow himself simplyy in the bath as if he had no worries in the world. This was the same method he had adopted with Doris, only that Ophie did not have half the guts Doris did to venture far and take advantage of Draco.


    However, the poor little halfling was red to her ears and her breaths wereing out in ragged pants. Her desire was extremely high at this moment, and only herst sense of reason was preventing her frommitting a taboo.


    Her eyes misted over as she became slightly distracted, her mind retreating within to carve out many fantasies about her and Draco that she had no confidence in ever experiencing in the real world.


    Draco¡¯s eyes shed as he ced a hand on the halflings head. One could see a ckish miasma exiting Ophie¡¯s body and entering Draco¡¯s, making Ophie¡¯s expression of suffering lessen greatly while Draco adopted an expression of enjoyment.


    It was slightly saddening to see that he was using this poor, naive girl¡¯s negative feelings to fuel his own enjoyment, as this was in but indirect torment. After Draco absorbed a batch from her, Ophie became much better and was able to carry out the rest of her job.


    This time, she didn¡¯t need to run away at the end. She simply stood by the side as Draco emerged and slowly wiped himself down, allowing the halfling to ogle his body, which she did in a very open manner.


    She wasn¡¯t the brusque type, she just did not understand some levels of propriety. She was just like a loser nerd/otaku meeting a hot alien chick that happened to fall into his bedroom like how most anime started.


    After Draco was done, he turned to Ophie and spoke calmly. "Tell Natasha to prepare dinner for me. She is no longer allowed to shirk her duties. She will now follow me at every avable moment to meet my whims."


    Ophie was startled by this, but she nodded and went away to inform Natasha and Hoover. Despite not really understanding much, Ophie felt her heart well with sympathy for Natasha, as the birdwoman was about to be thrust onto the path of hell.

 Chapter 347 - Lengthy Study 2

    <h4>Chapter 347 - Lengthy Study 2</h4>


    When Natasha heard Draco¡¯smand, her face became blue from fear. The one thing she didn¡¯t want was about to happen, and she wasn¡¯t able to refuse thanks to Vishad¡¯s orders.


    She even considered sneaking out and running away, but Hoover came with Ophie. The butler was not just a piece of decoration, he was the main protector of this manor and any resident of Evergreen Vige knew better than to cross him.


    Natasha could only grit her teeth, walk out of her room, and head to the kitchens under Hoover¡¯s careful watch. Surprisingly, the birdwoman was actually apetent cook, and she quickly whipped up many Master Rank dishes for Draco to enjoy.


    One could only wonder how Draco was able to tell that Cooking was her main focus. Then again, it was probably the Eyes of Caelo. Ophie and Natasha were not like Doris, whose Tradeskill revolved around being a maid.


    They were normal girls pulled from the vige who were around Draco¡¯s age and were the most beautiful of their age group. Naturally, they - like almost every other resident of this Treasury - had Tradeskills they practiced.


    Ophie was a Brewer - shocking for her size - and Natasha was an expert cook who loved making dishes. As such, when she and Hooverid out the table for Draco, even Ophie was shocked.


    Draco sat at the head of the table and smiled lightly at Natasha. "Come and stand behind me."


    Natasha hesitated, but ended up biting her lip and quietly stood behind Draco¡¯s seat. Draco then nodded to Hoover, and the goatman respectfully nodded back.


    "Ophie, prepare drinks for me while I eat." Draco ordered the halfling whose mouth was watering.


    Ophie snapped out of her daze and nodded. She removed some casks from her inventory and shook them. She fetched a mixing jar and poured a few different casks into them.


    The pint-sized halfling then shook these jugs wildly, which was a thoroughly adorable and amusing sight to watch. Even the unfriendly and irritable Natasha smiled warmly while watching this.


    After doing this tough task, Ophie panted as she presented the jug to Draco. "H-Here you go, my Lord."


    Draco smiled and gently rubbed Ophie¡¯s head. He used his Subjective Magic to restore some of her stamina, greatly refreshing Ophie¡¯s fatigue. While he wasn¡¯t at Richmond¡¯s level in this regard, Draco could still do this much.


    Ophie smiled happily under Draco¡¯s care and temporarily forgot how he indirectly abused her for his own gain.


    "The drinks are a bit warm though..." Ophie noted with uncertainty.


    Draco simply used Subjective Magic to chill it on the spot, which startled everyone in the room. When he restored Ophie¡¯s stamina, there was no clear indicator of this, so they didn¡¯t exactly know what he did.


    It could have been a spell or a skill. However, perfectly chilling the drinks before him was definitely not a skill or spell, because no spell was so precise and specific, nor were spells meant for household functions.


    When they remembered that Draco was an outsider, they felt that this was normal. After all, outsiders were known to have a variety of means. Draco being able to cast magic so easily should not be that shocking.


    Draco then began to dig in. Natasha just watched him eat so freely with a grimace, like she wanted to push his face into the food. Ophie simply stared at the food while her mouth watered endlessly.


    Only Hoover was professional, calmly standing by the side while gazing into the air. It was like he was watching the most fascinating y going on in the air, and his eyes were unfocused.


    Draco eventually finished the meal. He then wiped his lips delicately and stood up. He gazed at Natasha with a slight smirk ying on his lips as he said: "Not bad."


    Natasha gripped her skirt, as she felt like she would rip Draco to shreds otherwise. Anyone could clearly see that he had enjoyed her meal, and her cooking was top-tier in this world.


    Yet, he merely ranked it as ¡¯not bad¡¯... it was obvious he was purposefully belittling her. How could she swallow such a tant insult so easily?


    Ophie and Hoover moved to clean the tes as well as the table while Draco left with Natasha in tow. The birdwoman¡¯s wings were folded behind her, but one could see them twitch every now and then.


    She was tempted to unfurl them and fly away, but something prevented her from doing so. As such, she quietly followed Draco as he returned to the library of the Evergreen Manor.


    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t be allowed in here, but she also could not disobey Draco¡¯smands. As such, she simply stood behind him as he visited the aisle for the Scrivener Tradeskill.


    Draco picked up a technique on the shelf before him and read through it. Once he was done with this, the same screen he saw when he had read through techniques for Magical Engineering appeared again.


    ?Gaddeus¡¯ Theory of Scribing ¨C Legendary Technique


    Effect: This technique is estimated to increase the speed of writing by 50%, the quality of the penmanship by 20% and reduce stamina consumption by 5%.


    Description: This technique utilizes a set of wrist training techniques meant to be performed at least 1 hour before writing. Along with it are special writing techniques meant to help increase speed while reducing tiredness. This method was developed by Farrad Gaddeus, the world¡¯s most prolific Scribe.?


    Draco nodded as he read this. This technique was meant for mass production. After all, one should remember that printing presses did not exist in medieval fantasy worlds.


    As such, books had to be handwritten from scratch, so this was the duty of Scribes in the past. They had to have a certain level of mechanical uracy in terms of legible handwriting, writing speed, and memorization to prevent spelling mistakes or grammatical errors.


    This also held true for the world of Boundless. There were some who preferred to only Scribe or Scriven something once and be done. However, most people in this profession had to make many copies of the same things in order to increase their Tradeskill level, as well as their ie which stemmed from sales.


    Not everyone could be like Draco who had 360 techniques to choose from, so he could Scriven each one once so that he could enjoy that sweet ¡¯first-time¡¯ experience bonus.


    He also had his bow skills, his Tradeskill techniques, and of course, his Subjective Magic. He would neverck fresh things to Scriven, so what he wanted to do was build a strong stockpile of Aether Crystals allowing him to could fast-forward the conversion when the time was right.


    Not to mention, a writing technique would make his works more perfect. He would be able to increase their quality and make more from selling them, as well as enhancing his special brand.


    As such, he went onto the next technique. One should note that there were only about 200 or fewer techniques here in totalpared to the aisle for Magical Engineering.


    Then again, this was understandable. After all, if Legendary techniques could be created so easily, then Draco would just destroy the world and turn back time to recreate the old era, for there was no reason for it to have died out with so many geniuses.


    ?Insr Writing Technique ¨C Legendary Technique


    Effect: This technique is estimated to increase the speed of writing by 30%, the quality of the penmanship by 15%, and reduced the consumption of ink and paper by 30%.


    Description: This technique utilizes a set of methods created by the Union of Scribes, and is their most crucial technique rted to the Union¡¯s sess. It propounds that a Scribe cannot simply write from the mind, but has to write from the soul. A special set of procedures are listed within that allow an individual to connect with their tools and materials to shape them in the most perfect way.?


    Draco raised an eyebrow in surprise. It seemed like anything was possible under this sun, as even techniques for writing could have spirituality in them.


    He then continued to browse through the rest of the techniques here. It took him just under 18 hours to go through all 200 of them, and Natasha was barely awake by this point.


    After all, she was just a normal girl, not like Draco who had amazing willpower and high stats/capabilities. Draco turned to gaze at her and used Subjective Magic to buff her by removing fatigue and increasing her attentiveness for an hour.


    Natasha instantly perked up. She felt like she could continue to move around for a while, so she stared at Draco with undisguised surprise and awe. However, this quickly turned into a dark frown when she remembered that he made her stand behind him for almost a whole day while reading books!


    After going through the techniques, Draco next went to peruse the various recipes for books. These mostly dealt with the kind of materials needed to make special kinds of papers or inks, like eternal paper, inmmatory paper, explosive paper, and more.


    There were also invisible ink recipes, death ink, hypnosis ink, and more. Even further, there were recipes for quills using those from true Phoenix feathers to create nirvanic writing, feathers from c.o.c.katrice to make toxic writing, or even feathers from angels to make holy writings.


    There were also recipes for specific nibs that could yield different effects. One could use High Iron mixed with some Sedentia to make a sturdy nib, one could use small bits of Aether Crystals to make a powered nib, or one could even use special ores like the Void Stone to make elemental nibs.


    The options were many and Draco carved them all into his mind. Even though he only needed these things to make skillbooks and spellbooks, it never hurt to learn. One could never predict the future, and all these recipes kept in his mind may yield some useter on.


    Draco was done with the Scrivener section soon enough and exited the library. He didn¡¯t look at the Privateering section or those for his selected Tradeskills. After all, his n was to manually get a feel from them through practice before he relied on the techniques here to derive a path forward.


    Basically, Draco was the type of gamer who preferred to y a game without the help of walkthroughs unless absolutely necessary. He would rather tough it out and glean his own initial understanding of the matter.


    If he didn¡¯t do this, it would be hard to make exemry things in the future like the Advanced Spatial Creation Device.


    Draco had spent a total of 24 hours in the library this time, and Natasha was running on fumes. Draco first sent her way to sleep, and the birdwoman walked through the halls like a zombie on itsst legs.


    He himself went over to the bath, which was handled by Ophie again. As she had gotten quite used to the torturous process, Ophie washed him down and this time even helped wipe him down.


    It wasn¡¯t that she had be immune to her desire, but rather that she craved an even closer look. She certainly got her fill, and Ophie was even more aroused by Draco, which Draco happily extracted without her knowledge once again.


    Thinking that being around him would refresh her mind, Ophie decided to spend more time with him subconsciously. Whether that was something she herself thought up or it was a suggestion imnted into her mind, one might never learn.


    After bathing, Draco went to sleep as well, as that debuff had yet to leave. Thanks to Natasha¡¯s Master Rank dishes, he didn¡¯t need to eat for 2 days, and Ophie¡¯s Master Rank drinks also kept him quenched for the next 2 days at the least.


    Draco slept alone in his bed with a slight smile on his lips. He chose to do so because it wasn¡¯t time to defile Ophie and he wanted to... prepare... Natasha properly.


    Just like how a cook would carefully beat the meat, salt it and add various sauces and spices to ze it, he too wanted to carefully let Natasha, as well as Ophie, simmer on the fire till they were just ripe.


    When the time came for him to savor his dishes, he wanted the taste to be absolutely delectable.

 Chapter 348 - Showcasing Alchemy 1

    <h4>Chapter 348 - Showcasing Alchemy 1</h4>


    Draco woke up without looking like someone who had been sleep deprived for a few days and finally got some rest. He basically looked no different from how he was when he was about to sleep.


    He casually did some stretches to loosen his body and walked over to the bath. This time around, it had been drawn by Natasha as Ophie couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The halfling also needed to prepare more drinks in this time, as she had spent a lot of her best ones on Draco.


    Such brews wouldn¡¯t take too long. Just like with Carlo, the Master Rank Brewer in the Rank 7 Castle, Ophie needed only 2 days at most to make brews that would take a Common Rank Brewer 2 weeks to do.


    Natasha could be described to be sitting on pins and needles when Draco came in. As he slowly receded his armor in his body, she quickly turned away. Natasha was not gutsy like Doris or foolish like Ophie.


    In fact, she had carefully learned from the suffering of those two and understood that no matter what, she should not get entrapped by this fellow¡¯s charm! Natasha certainly found him enchanting, there was no mistaking that.


    However, the race of bird people she hailed from had extra criteria that decided their romantic and s.e.x.u.a.l interest in another aside from just physical looks. As such, it was best to keep her interaction with him to the bare minimum until thepetition.


    When that time came, she would no longer have to entertain him and she would finally be free again! With that in mind, she just waited for Draco to enter the water before looking once more.


    Seeing himzily soaking within made her feel indignant, but she didn¡¯t dare to dy. She quickly got to her knees and began to scrub his body down.


    If Natasha had Control, it was certain that she would switch off her sense of touch and ignore everything that was going on, but that was impossible for her. Instead, she simply tried to avoid paying attention to the things her hands could feel as she cleaned his body.


    This was a remarkably futile endeavor. Natasha also avoided Draco¡¯s crotch area like the gue. Nothing would make her wash that ce, so Draco could only chuckle and do it himself.


    After the bath was done, Natasha refused to wipe him down and quickly left. Draco just watched the birdwoman go, but he almost lost his patience and called her back to be yed with.


    After all, among the three girls, Natasha had the body he liked the best. She was around 40% of Zaine¡¯s level, with a good-sized chest, wide h.i.p.s, and a heaven-defying bum.


    It was definitely an A+ grade booty! One should not look down on this Rank, as the Wood Elf girls had SSS-grade booties, Roma and Rina had SS-grade booties, Hikari had an S-grade booty while the Almighty Zaine had a Z-grade booty, one that simply could not be judged by mortal man.


    Natasha was just a little way off from catching up to Hikari! Not only that, but she was above other beauties like Slim Fatty, Be, Loving Aunt, Diana and Myrine from the War Maniac Pavilion, and many others.


    As such, it also required Draco to exert willpower to hold back, but he barely managed to. Natasha was his final target for his stay here, and even if the heavens crumbled on top of his head, he would not allow her to escape until he had savored her to the fullest!


    In the meantime, Draco wiped himself down and re-equipped his armor. Once he was done, he summoned Natasha and left the Evergreen Manor. The birdwoman followed him silently and unwillingly.


    Not too many people knew that she had been made to serve Draco in the Evergreen Manor. That way, after he left, she could pretend like nothing happened and find another native of the small world to get together with.


    However, if she had to walk through the whole vige in this formal maid outfit while behind Draco, even a 3-year-old child would be able to understand what was happening. At that point, even if Draco never touched her, many would assume she was used goods.


    It would be hard to find love in that case... but what could she do? In fact, Draco was doing this very intentionally.


    He understood that Natasha was a hard and willful woman normally. She was only temporarily suppressed by the circ.u.mstances, but she might resort to something extreme if Draco pushed too hard.


    He was basically cutting her paths of escape away by strutting about with her in tow, preventing her from trying to block his advances by using someone else a shield.


    Draco didn¡¯t need to do this for Ophie because the halfling could not scheme to save her own life. Even then, his interest in her was not that strong. He only bothered with her because it greatly pleased his Demonic side to defile a naive and innocent woman.


    As for Natasha, she was marked territory. He was not willing to let this offering go at any cost, and she was something he would snatch away at all costs. However, while he still had the chance, he wanted to first break her then tame her.


    This process required time and care.


    As they entered the Northern Area, Draco walked into one of the open area workstations. The moment he did, the various people working here momentarily stopped their craft to gaze at him with surprise.


    It was one thing for him to pass by, as they could easily ignore him in such a case. However, for him to actually enter their workce and take up some tools, could it be that he was about to craft himself?


    This naturally piqued their collective interest. Even though outsiders werergely feared, everyone knew that when they came around, they would disy unique and bizarre techniques that they could learn from.


    This was Draco¡¯s n. He wanted them to exchange understandings about crafting through practice. He had seen many different old era techniques, which was all fine and dandy, but theory was theory and practicals were practicals.


    This exchange was to kill two birds with one stone. The first was to hone his own skill by using theirs a grindstone as well as a meaningful point ofparison, which was more of a direct benefit to himself and an indirect one to them.


    The second was to try and weaken the three ws of their crafting, as this would benefit him when he took them out to be his people, and would directly benefit them since he would be opening new pathways to them.


    As such, Draco began with Alchemy. He did not take out Pair Dadeni since that would defeat the purpose. He wasn¡¯t going to use his typical buffers or titles, but rather use his Refined Star Technique alone.


    As such, Draco switched off the Inventor title which gave him a fixed 15% sess rate in all crafting, his Fire of War which also added a fixed 20% sess rate and the Master Craftsman title which gave him 20% for cksmithing and Alchemy only.


    This left him with the default 10% sess rate that came with his Tradeskill Rank and the 30% sess rate from his Refined Star Technique. When removing his Worldly Energy Maniption from the equation as well, Draco only had a 40% sess rate at the moment!


    However, he was unperturbed by this. His enlightenment had also awoken him to the fact that his current method of crafting would stifle his future growth. After all, his perfect sess rate relied too heavily on external means.


    There was no room to grow because he had filled that room with meaningless things that would not help him personally. The reason he even had a solid foundation in Alchemy and cksmithing was because he had nothing but his own skill to help him climb the Ranks.


    Now, with this title or that item or this other method, he no longer needed to sweat when crafting. Everything was a breeze in the park. This was fine if it involved his struggle before reaching the Master Rank, since he had already conquered all these levels.


    But if he wanted to be a Grandmaster, he would have to return to simplicity. Draco took out some Epic reagents he had filched from the marketcest time and carefully analyzed them.


    Each of them was of the necrotic affiliation, meaning that this was poison with a focus on decay and withering. Draco drew up a n for concoction in his head, an activity he hardly ever did since everything would be made easy for him when crafting.


    After doing this, he methodically filtered each reagent at least 5 times, making sure that all impurities and blotches had been washed away, before grinding some of them together.


    He didn¡¯t mix the main ingredients, but the supporting ones were merged with some of the main ones to make a variety of small pastes. They were all ck, but contained the hues of different colors like red, blue, and yellow.


    Since he did not use Worldly Energy to help, Draco took almost an hour to do all thispared to the mere seconds it usually took him. Despite this, the crafters here watched him like hawks, not one of his movements escaping their critical analysis.


    Even before he actually started concocting, many of the crafters here felt new ideas pop up in their minds as their preconceived notions which shackled their thoughts and creativity began to weaken.


    Draco heated up the default cauldron provided here, which was of the Epic Rank. Even though it was high Rank, it was only for durability purposes. It wasn¡¯t as perfect as Pair Dadeni or Mjolnir which were heaven-defying tools.


    It took a while for the cauldron to be heated appropriately, but Draco used his Refined Star Technique to guide the flow of the heat with careful twists of the cauldron. After all, his Refined Star Technique was based on his Control, so the Void of Perfection allowed him to perfectly grasp the right timings.


    Even though he felt the heating was slow, many of the crafters here were shocked at his technique. It was simply too profound for them, for it took Draco only 10 minutes to reach the optimal initial temperature for concoctingpared to the typical time they themselves took, which was 40 minutes if not more.


    Many tried to grasp his trick, but found themselves stumped. They could not even begin to make heads or tails of how he knew when to move the cauldron here, to lower the fire there, to focus it here and whatnot.


    This was natural. To understand the Refined Star Technique, one needed to have Control. Even if one had Control, they would still have to obediently sit down for Draco to lecture them on the details of the technique to have a chance to grasp it.


    Still, despite this, many were able to gain some benefits by just looking at how he methodically heated the cauldron. Even though they couldn¡¯t grasp the timing, it was the idea of it that was important.


    If they had enough time, they too could draw up a technique of their own to mimic this effect, so many realized that watching Draco was like being a dehydrated nt being baptized by rain.


    Draco began cing in the regents. His timing in doing so - once again - left many baffled, but they noticed that it followed a trend of precision and uracy that would be impossible for a human being.


    No matter the person, there would always be a margin of error in their timing. There might be a few picoseconds of dy, or they might use too much or too little force when cing regents in.


    Draco¡¯s movements showed none of that. It was like he was being puppeteered by another party, his movements were too precise and artificial, not appearing to be natural at all.


    If the natives of this small world knew about robots, they would describe Draco as one right now.

 Chapter 349 - Showcasing Alchemy 2

    <h4>Chapter 349 - Showcasing Alchemy 2</h4>


    By this point, Draco¡¯s concoction was about to enter full swing. He had already begun methodically cing the various reagents into the cauldron, and they naturally reacted when put under fire.


    The cauldron began to shake a little, which was a normal response to such a heavy brew. After all, Draco usually relied on Worldly Energy to suppress the violent reactions of the different materials ced within while strengthening them and assisting them in fusing.


    Without it, he was as vulnerable as any other Master Rank Alchemist when making Epic stuff. This was one of the reasons that despite there being no limit on the amount of those with a Master Rank Tradeskill in any given Tradeskill, there were very few Epic items about.


    The average Master Rank crafter had only a default 10% sess rate and whatever technique they used also added on a bit of fluff. If they had titles or other methods, that was fine too.


    But this was very unlikely, as Draco represented an extreme. If one was to talk about the Master Rank Tradeskill crafters in this small world, then with their overpowered old era techniques that gave anywhere between an extra 20-30% sess rates, then that would make sense.


    After all, the level 5 Refined Star Technique gave the same amount as these old era techniques. If that was the case, then the new era techniques were not that great, right?


    This was a fact. Draco had naturally seen many new era techniques in action during the previous timeline and his estimate was that they only increased the sess rate by 5% at the highest.


    This was why Draco had never bothered to interact with any other crafter on the main ne. They simply could not yield him any benefits in terms of growth, while just one fart from him could enlighten them for decades!


    And that was why this current scene was urring, since these natives of this world who used those old era techniques would be able to help push him to level 6. So, as they watched him craft, Draco was carefully assessing everyone with his Control.


    To suppress the chaotic concoction, Draco had to control the heat and flow of the fire, and stir the mixture in a very precise and specific manner that promoted fusing and vtility dispers.e.m.e.nt.


    In this regard, the Refined Star Techniques was far above an old era method. With the foundation that was Control, Draco¡¯s timings were simply god-like, and the concoction that looked like it was continually going to explode seemed to just teeter on the edge, but never really went over.


    To the onlookers, it was like being thrust on a super-fast roller coaster. They were left breathless as they watched this epic and extremely suspenseful concoction, their minds still and their bodies frozen as they watched without daring to interrupt.


    Even Natasha looked on in silence, her fists clenched as she hoped it would seed. While she might dislike Draco for his forwardness and aggressiveness, she would hate to see his work fail.


    This was the respect of one Tradeskill master to another.


    Draco felt the bars that had jailed his Refined Star Technique from ascending to the next level begin to widen slightly, allowing it to squeeze a tiny bit of itself through.


    He had gone through hundreds of techniques in the Tradeskill Library and had memorized them fully. He had also understood many of them at first nce, so he was basically integrating them into his own technique at the moment, strengthening and perfecting it.


    This slight improvement made a small smile appear on his lips, but he was now at a crucial stage of the concocting process. The poison had finally formed, and it was a dull grey color that seemed to radiate the intent to wear down all life into nothing.


    Many onlookers had to step back in fear from the menacing aura of the poison, as it seemed to want to turn them into rotten g on contact. Draco paid no mind to this and used Worldly Energy to gather up the poison into 10 bottles.


    He did not use his State of Being, but the Cause and Effect Theory to do this, shocking all the onlookers. After all, every being relied on their State of Being and a slight amount of their willpower to move Worldly Energy in crafting orbat.


    To see someone use their mind and willpower alone to do the same, and to do it so effectively, made the onlookers have a mind explosion. If Draco¡¯s actions up to this point had slowly given them ideas for directions of growth through gentle suggestions, then this was him using a mallet of enlightenment to smack their heads!


    Many felt their minds broaden and their own limitations slowly fade away as they understood that their way of handling collection of Worldly Energy was extremely wed!


    Using State of Being made things easier, but less precise! Using the mind made things harder, but much more perfect in terms of functionality! This meant little forbat, but made all the difference for Tradeskills!


    Inbat, one did not need to care about how precise their Worldly Energy maniption was, they only needed the biggesticallyrge spoon to scoop up as much of it as possible to fuel their skill or technique.


    In Tradeskills, the more precise your maniption of Worldly Energy, the higher the quality of your product and the higher the sess rate. This was not limited to Alchemy alone, but every Tradeskill under the sun.


    Draco then ced these ten bottles into his inventory and turned to the enlightened onlookers. Those who had already exhausted their enlightenment did not even bother to say thanks, but quickly rushed to their stations to get to work.


    Draco chuckled when he saw this and wasn¡¯t bothered. After all, his purpose here was to enlighten them and watch them as they performed their own works so that he too could enlighten himself further.


    As one could expect, those who were able to finish their enlightenment the fastest were mostly Alchemists. They had been able to grasp a lot more than the others due to the fact that it was the same Tradeskill that Draco practiced, so they began their own concoctions.


    Draco did not watch one specific person, but rather the group as a whole through his Void of Perfection. His bonafide mental domain was far better than a mere eye, and could allow him to monitor everything within a certain range to a very sharp degree.


    Movements, breathing... even physical makeup could not escape his senses. It was the perfect method to execute thisplex task, and its yield was amazing.


    By allowing Draco to view the different techniques and implementations of many different Alchemists, he felt those bars that constrained his Refined Star Technique widen even more.


    When discussing bottlenecks for techniques, there were two types. The first type was one that came due to ack of experience. These usually came about when a person had a wealth of ideas and directions to pursue for their techniques but did not know how to grasp them.


    In order to solve this, one needed top practice the technique repeatedly and in different environments to iron out the kinks and walk along a stable direction, increasing the might of the technique as well as the users own proficiency in it.


    This was arguably the mostmon limiter for techniques that was seen in most training media or even in real life. As they say, practice makes perfect.


    However, there was a second type of bottleneck that was rarer but much more troublesome to deal with than the previous one. This was a bottleneck brought about due to ack of ideas or directions to follow.


    Solving this was easier said than done. The person in question had usually reached the pinnacle of their technique and exhausted all paths of development, yet they wanted to take it further, to evolve the technique to a higher grade.


    The question was: How?


    One could picture a technique to be like a tarred road in the middle of an abyss. If one fell down the sides, they would fall into oblivion, so they could only walk forward on the road before them.


    As such, they either had to follow the road before them - for external techniques they learned from others - or they could build the road as they went - for self-created techniques - forward.


    No matter what, at a point, they would run out of materials to extend the road or just be lost in the abyss. In such a situation, how does one move forward?


    This was the bottleneck that stumped Draco. He knew that there was a way ahead thanks to his innate talent, but he didn¡¯t know how to build a bridge to get him there.


    Now though, with the influx of ideas from the Tradeskill Library, he now had a way forward. He was now limited by the first type of bottleneck, which was a need for practice and consolidation.


    He could get by on his own, but Draco knew that using the natives as a grindstone would not only be faster, but more efficient when taking the big picture into ount.


    As such, he spent the next hour watching these crafters work on their new ideas and experiment on their new paths. Due to the nature of the Void of Perfection, Draco was able to capture their movements with perfection.


    This was not as perfect as being ced in a first-person point of view like when he was learning designs in the Personal Workbench. Still, it was somewhat close enough as he was able to experience their developments as they went along.


    Considering that this included more than a hundred people at the least, Draco¡¯s harvest was not as simple as an addition of theirs onto his. It had a multiplicative effect and his eyes continued to brighten.


    With a smile, he smacked Natasha on the buttocks to wake her up from her daze as he walked out of this work area to head to another. The fellows here were busy working on their new ideas, so he didn¡¯t want to waste too much time here as he had already grasped the paths they nned to take.


    Natasha, who had been in a daze all this while, was jolted out if when Draco pped her thick butt. She scowled deeply and almost attacked him, but suppressed her indignation and followed him quietly.


    Draco entered another work area and repeated his actions from before, but he focused on a different potion recipe. Also, he integrated his new ideas and learnings when he crafted this time, and he felt his Refined Star Technique rise by another 10%.


    If his innate talent¡¯s measurement was correct, then he should currently be at 30% of level 5, and he would soon break into level 6. He just needed to continue what he was doing, and he would soon reach his first minor goal for this Unique Quest.


    After watching him, the natives here were also enlightened, and not in the same way as those before. After all, Draco had used slightly different methods due to his understanding, which also yielded different ideas to these onlookers.


    Once they worked, Draco once more withdrew his ¡¯payment¡¯, which was also slightly different from what came before, so his harvest was slightly simr, but unique enough that he got something to work with.


    Draco left this area and moved onto another one to do the same thing. This process repeated itself, with him increasing the rate of growth for his Refined Star Technique which each work area he ¡¯enlightened¡¯ until he finally broke through to level 6 about 3 dayster.


    Draco closed his eyes to feel his new understanding, as well as the benefits the Refined Star Technique brought him as a whole. Draco was surprised to note that the new level was vastly differentpared to the previous 5.


    Whether it was due to his understandings from the old era techniques or it was already pre-nned by his innate talent, this new level not only increased his sess rate, but also boosted speed of refinement as well as the quality, reduced material wastage and increased the final yield.


    In essence, it gave all the different types of benefits that were scattered across different techniques for Alchemy all in one!

 Chapter 350 - The World Is Their Playground 1

    <h4>Chapter 350 - The World Is Their yground 1</h4>


    Essence Stalker and Fitter Cleric shared a look of uncertainty. Why were these three women rushing over to them with such expression on their faces, especially the one in the lead?


    Everyone knew about the three supreme beauties of the Boundless game, Hikari, Zaine and Roma. Even the biggest hermit in the real world knew about them thanks to their resounding poprity.


    To see theme here charging over like this... could it be that Draco was behind them? When Fitter and Essence turned around to check their theory, there was no one elseing out of the portal.


    As such, it was clear that they were somehow the targets of this approach. Thinking like this, Fitter Cleric instantly sighed with regret and moved away to distance himself from Essence Stalker.


    Essence Stalker stared at his friend quizzically, and Fitter only smiled. "Brother Essence... no, fellow guild applicant Essence, I have brought you along all this way, but I cannot stick with you any longer as you seem to have provoked a cmity."


    Essence Stalker was shaking, but he still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Seeing his friend¡¯s- *cough* this unrted person¡¯s confusion, Fitter Cleric thought that he might as well do him onest favor tomemorate their previous closeness.


    "You are the modern Diarmuid, Essence. You are a walking cmity that attracts the women of others with your handsomeness and impressive aura. This hasnded you in many types of trouble over the past few years, and I¡¯ve always managed to bail you out."


    Essence Stalker nodded. He was aware of the effect he had on women, though he did not do so consciously, yet there was nothing he could do about it. It was thanks to his best friend here who seemed to be able tomand all the world¡¯s luck who had saved him over and over again.


    Fitter smiled wryly at this point. "However, there is a saying ¡¯every day is for the thief, one day is for the owner¡¯. Today, you have attracted the three women of Draco, and this is a matter I cannot... no, I dare not save you from."


    Fitter then wore a heroic expression. "Still, do not worry. I will make sure to collect your corpse as intact as possible and host the biggest funeral in your honor. It is the least I can do."


    F.u.c.k!


    Essence Stalker was left speechless by his buddy¡¯s train of thought. How could he abandon him at such a crucial point in his life? If Fitter was right, then this was certainly the biggest cmity he would ever face! Worst of all, what exactly did he do? He hadn¡¯t gone out to meet their eye, but they had proactivelye to him?!


    Just as Essence wanted to run back into the portal behind him, Hikarinded before him with a wide grin and Zaine as well as Romanded on either side of him with their eyes shing dangerously.


    Essence Stalker¡¯s heart sunk and the crowd of onlookers who had been going about their daily business gave a wide berth. Many had looks of interest and schadenfreude.


    Daring to provoke the three supreme beauties on their home ground, this fellow had to be in a rush to bathe in the yellow springs. Not to mention that his handsome face annoyed many less fortunate fellows in the crowd.


    Hikari circled Essence Stalker slowly, then closed her eyes and seemed to be sensing something. When she was done, a glint shed in her eyes as she nodded to Zaine and Roma, who smiled with excitement.


    "You, follow us!" Zainemanded imperiously.


    "Fellow sisters, there¡¯s no need to be so forward." At this time, Fitter Cleric stopped pretending to have nothing to do with his totally not abandoned friend. A tiny voice in his head was telling him it would be okay to act on his behalf.


    Roma nced at him askance and noticed that he had the emblem of a core member of Umbra, so her expression softened. "We are not going to harm or indulge him, but simply wish to investigate something about him."


    Zaine nodded. "If we wanted to harm him, we wouldn¡¯t need toe in person."


    Fitter Cleric sighed with relief. He knew they were right, if they wanted anyone dead, they wouldn¡¯t need to lift a finger. As the Supreme Beauties of the Morningstar n, they could easilymand the members of Umbra to do their bidding.


    What¡¯s more, going by the way Umbra usually did things, the bounty pped on the head of any offenders would be so generous that even someone like Fitter Cleric would feel tempted to regretfully plunge a knife into his buddy¡¯s heart if that were to ur, so if they said it was fine, then it was fine. After his panic subsided, Fitter thought of something and his eyes lit up.


    "Could it be that he¡¯s...?" Fitter asked cautiously.


    Hikari and Roma nodded while Zaine merely smiled. Seeing their response, Fitter jumped into action. He pped the stunned Essence Stalker on the back of his head and began to drag him away.


    "What are you doing standing here? Hurry up and let¡¯s follow them! I knew it! The moment I heard about it; I knew it!" Fitter shouted with excitement as he dragged his friend along, theughter of Zaine, Roma, and Hikari following his enthusiastic ¡¯encouragement¡¯.


    Essence Stalker was dragged along pitifully, his face locked in the expression of utter bewilderment. In his mind, there was only one question repeating itself over and over again.


    ¡¯What the f.u.c.k is even going on...?¡¯


    ............


    Draco and Eva simultaneously exited their pods. They had already nned toe out at this time when Draco first left for the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury Quest.


    Once they exited, the two embraced and spent a lot of time like this. After getting a suitable appetizer in terms of each other¡¯s presence, they split apart and went to bathe.


    They didn¡¯t need to and the nanites kept their bodies free of dirt anyway, but it was just a nice habit to keep. After ying around in their executive jacuzzi, the duo exited and began to dress up.


    Eva wore a green short-sleeved t-shirt with a ck leather jacket as well as slim-fitting ck leather trousers that showed off her upturned bum and slender, shapely legs.


    On her feet were ck high heels with sharp spikes. It looked quite normal, but Eva could manifest a stiletto from those very same spikes if she needed to kill a fool.


    As for Draco, he simply wore a Hawaiian style shirt with the buttons left open, disying the nice contours of his chest and abs. On his neck was a polished rosary that ironicallyy right over his reverse scale, like the centerpiece of it.


    Anyone who knew of his heritage would smack their lips and spit on Draco with disdain. Being the very incarnation of Lucifer yet wearing the symbol of Christ on your chest, right over your heart... dying 10,000 times was not enough to wash him clean of this sin.


    He wore Hawaiian shorts to go with his shirt, and both of them were a light blue color like the sky on a clear day. For shoes, Draco went with his tried and true ck slides.


    Compared to Eva who looked like a badass biker gang chick, Draco looked like some prodigal young master on a resort, looking for babes to capture and drugs to inhale.


    The contrast was quite jarring, but it also added to their style. Draco neatly brushed Eva¡¯s hair and dusted her face a bit, before making sure her eyebrows were aligned and cared for.


    Since Eva didn¡¯t need lipstick as her lips were naturally a blood-red color, Draco skipped over that. After doing this, the duo decided to leave their room.


    It had been more than a week since they had joined Supernatural, so it was time to explore what this group could offer them, as well as to scout out their new enemies from Superhuman.


    Their previous goal had been to take over the dark side of society within this city, then move onto the state, then to the country, the continent, and finally, the world!


    However, with a worldwide organization like Supernatural as their backing, they could afford to be a little more high-profile in the real world. Conquering the dark side was fun, but being in the light would also be quite refreshing.


    As such, Draco and Eva had a n to embrace the world. They wouldn¡¯t host a press conference or anything just yet, but there was no longer a need to hide.


    However, the first thing they needed to do was to check their funds. Eva had informed the core members to log out, at least those who resided in the castle like Akainu, Sanji, Jada, and Jade.


    As such, Draco and Eva met them in the parlor. Jade was seated before aputer, typing away while Akainuzily smoked a cigar. Sanji was also checking the informationwork for updates while Jada simply sat upside down on her couch with a bored expression.


    Once Draco entered, her eyes lit up, but they dimmed again when she saw the magnificent beauty of Eva. It was simply something that no real female couldpete with easily, especially with the aura of a Celestial Maiden around her.


    Draco sat down opposite Akainu and Sanji with Eva to his left and the twins to his right. He first nodded to Akainu. "Give me an update on our finances."


    Akainu released a puff from his cigar and pulled a handkerchief from his suit pocket to wipe his lips. "Your current personal ie is $34,320,890. The group ount has $289,034,167."


    Everyone in the room froze. They all raised their heads to stare at Akainu, who took another deep puff. But one could also see his hands shaking, as he hadn¡¯t expected things to have grown this much over just a period of one month.


    Draco took in a deep breath and asked Akainu solemnly: "Exin how this happened since thest time we checked."


    Akainu nodded. "Thest time we checked, the group ount had just reached 70 million and your personal ount was just below 4 million."


    "We used 25 million dors to bring all 3,000 members of Umbra from their home countries to the Central Country and back to their own ces. The cheapest expenditure ended up being their ne tickets, the hardest and costliest part was getting them visas without alerting any informationpany or the government. For that part, we had to spend extremely heavily."


    Draco sighed. This was all his fault, and was why he wanted toe into the light. If he created apany and hired internationally, it wouldn¡¯t cost nearly as much as that to get just 3,000 people from their ces to this country. He might even be able to get them a workers residency, which was far more efficient.


    If he had his own nes and sh.i.p.s, it wouldn¡¯t be so hard to move things about in such a manner. Well, now that he was out, many things would change, but he needed to finish listening to Akainu¡¯s brief.


    "So ideally, we should have been left with about 45 or so million. My personal projections stated that we should reach 120 million at this point in time while your personal ount should reach 10 million."


    Akainu smacked his lips and spoke dryly. "These projections had not ounted for the growth of Boundless World¡¯s yerbase. There has been a great influx of new yers. With them starting out at Rank 0 and us who came first to attain Rank 2, they wish to close that gap, so many are willing to spend a bit on buying currency at the Intermediary Trade Center, as well as items and equipment."


    Akainu took a deep pull of his cigar. "As you may know, the world is currently aware of Boundless due to the great upheaval as well as the ongoing hearing. As such, people have be aware of its benefits, especially the military of various countries, and certainly also hidden organizations like Superhuman and Supernatural, as well as AAApanies and governments."


    Draco and Eva nodded. This was around the same point in time that this had urred in the previous timeline too, so there was no surprise there. While it was a few days early, it was within a good margin of error.


    After all, the butterfly effect had already kicked into motion due to their own actions, and they were now toozy to pretend like anything different should happen.

 Chapter 351 - The World Is Their Playground 2

    <h4>Chapter 351 - The World Is Their yground 2</h4>


    Akainu continued with his exnation. "Well, as thepanies, governments, and various organizations took notice of the benefits of Boundless World, there have been many new yersing in day by day. The world isn¡¯t privy to the statistics, but we are thanks to the connection between our group and GloryGore Labs."


    As he said this, he waved to Sanji, who nodded and began enlightening them on the details. "As of the First Guild War, the total yer count was 53,976,024. As of the First yer Auction, the total yer count was 96,521,608."


    Draco and Eva were not surprised, but Jada almost jumped. "Holy shit! That¡¯s like 42 million new yers in like 3 months!"


    Draco shook his head. "3 in-game months. That¡¯s only 3 weeks in real-time."


    Jada was left speechless, a rare disposition for her. However, she could not be med, as many in the previous timeline had also been left astounded by the pull of Boundless when the studio published the statistics worldwide.


    Sanji coughed and resumed his revtion. "The number of yers who have had their ounts deleted by in-game factors are 387,723 people. Exactly 387,710 have gotten new ounts and restarted, while the remaining 13 are not able to join the game ever again for joining the Cancel Boundless World campaign."


    "However, that¡¯s just a tangential matter, I can share more in-depth stats about the game¡¯s user baseter. For now, let me share how many new yers we¡¯ve had since the First yer Auction."


    Sanji paused here and took a deep breath. This made Jada¡¯s heart sink as she realized that she was about to her a shocking number.


    "Since the First yer auction which happened 3 and a half weeks ago in-game time and just about a week ago in real-time, the yer base had shot up by just about 40 million, making the new yer count 139,219,909."


    Akainu closed his eyes and sighed while taking a pull of his cigar, while Sanji fetched a cigarette from his pack and lit it. Jada just sat there with her expression continually changing while Jade had a solemn expression.


    The only ones who were calm were - as usual - the Evil Duo, as they had expected something like this. Only people who came from the future could understand the kind of horrific attraction Boundless had on the modern human. Any prognoses made in regards to it would be vastly exceeded in a matter of months.


    Akainu took over from here. "As you might guess from what I shared earlier as well as what Sanji just shared, most - if not all - of these new 40 million yers are from AAApanies, elite hidden organizations or military personnel from governments as well as their various agents."


    Akainu blew out a cloud of smoke, turning it into a smoke ring, before shooting out another one that merged with the first. "And unlike the first batch of yers who were gamers, these new people are not here to grind endlessly or waste time at the bottom tier."


    "They want to quickly gain a foothold in the game world to push the agenda of theirpanies, organizations, and governments. As such, there is currently a mad rush for resources and equipment going on."


    "We in Umbra naturally have no such worries, but many of the gamer guilds are being unduly pressured. As you might know, the AI of Boundless doesn¡¯t hide information of yers, and changing one¡¯s looks is only possible with special items, all of which are costly and not something the average yer can afford."


    "As such, it is a simple matter to take a photo using the photo mode, export it, and run it through a facial scan."


    Akainu sighed at this point. "Since the gamer guilds are far too strong level-wise and faction-wise, these new yers have started exerting external pressure on those gamer guilds without a strong backing in the real world."


    "Of course, they are not resorting to force as that would be too obvious. As I said earlier, the whole world has got their eyes on Boundless due to the ongoing drama. Doing something so brutish in the open would be extremely foolish for anypany or organization."


    "However, they have implemented the use of external benefits. Many gamers who joined Boundless were like you in the past, Brother Draco. They entered the game to make money for themselves and they have acquired a fair amount of that over time."


    "Compared to the huge sums these organizations are dropping in exchange for the various resources and hotspots these guilds have control of, what they¡¯ve earned before was nothing."


    Akainu seemed irritated and flicked his almost finished cigar away. "As such, many of those yers have sold away their items and power for real-world cash."


    Eva sneered. "Do not be indignant on their behalf, why should you feel pity for idiots? They worked hard for someone else¡¯s benefit, making them the biggest losers of the century. It is already toote for them and soon enough they will regret acting so short-sighted."


    Draco nodded in agreement. This was not anything shocking, the same thing had happened in the previous timeline. After all, yers did not have someone like Draco and Eva who could outline the benefits Boundless would bring them as well as the impact it would have on the future.


    That was why all the members of Umbra, as well as affiliate guilds like Meiren, Kamisuo, and Desecrators had dedicated their all to the game. Regardless of whether they were janitors or international CEOs, they had resigned from their work to focus on the game, a choice which stunned their friends and family.


    Of course, they weren¡¯t going to exin. Even if they did, who would take them seriously? Some FIVR game being the center point of humanity and society in the next 3 years? They must be on drugs.


    All of this, whether the acquisition of the resources belonging to early-stage gamers or the disdain of the game by average people/groups, was the first official stage leading to the Great R.a.p.e of Update 5.


    In the previous timeline, many analysts had put together the major events and activities that led to that horrible period of human history that overshadowed all previous World Wars and even the horrid R.a.p.e of Nanking.


    This was judged to be the first step. Re-living this period was surreal for Draco, as he had still been rising in Darkrow by this time. Eva also felt mncholic because at that time, Local Lord had joined the game and forced himself into Darkrow.


    Thepetition between him and Draco had sparked at that point, and she obviously chose Draco. Well, the rest was just painful memories, so no need to remember it all.


    Akainu continued. "Back to the point, since these groups have joined and are throwing about huge sums of money to grow as quickly as possible, it is natural that our items would sell at prohibitive prices and at a shocking speed, since we provide the best quality in the game as well as the highest quantity."


    Akainu sneered at this point. "In fact, this is to the extent that many organizations have already contacted us for the same purpose as they contacted others. We give up some or all of our ground and benefits, and they give us money and a backing."


    Draco was intrigued. "How did you answer them?"


    Akainu gazed at Jade. The ever cool andposed twin spoke in a neutral tone: "We first rejected them. If they tried to push their agenda, we sent some bounties out for their members and crushed their guilds or factions in the game."


    "If they still tried to cause trouble, I contacted the AI and requested a doxx, who was happy to oblige. As long as the group in question were within the Central Country, some of the Sanguigno Brothers would head out and kill their head, warning the rest."


    "This is, of course, for those that work in the shadows. Forpanies and groups that work in the light, I hacked into their servers and published their shady deals or any incriminating information about their higher-ups to the public domain."


    "After that, they had very little to pressure us or focus on expanding in Boundless." Jada finished with a formal smile.


    However, everyone - including Eva - was left speechless by Jade¡¯s casual recount of her ruthlessness. Doxxing yers from shadow organizations and killing their leaders? Stealing debilitating information frompanies and spreading it out to the world without even trying to ckmail them first...


    Since when was Jade such an agent of chaos? Putting aside the drama that was happening with Boundless World, the business and legal part of the world must be in great upheaval these past few days.


    Jada¡¯s eyes watered and she hugged her blue-haired twin. "Jadeeeeee! I always knew you were like meeeee! I love youuuu!!"


    Jada kissed her adorable sister on the cheek repeatedly, causing Jade to blush and frown slightly. The scene of these two cute twins being so intimate was truly heartwarming.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Just in case you have forgotten, Jada and Jade are lolis, but not as short as Sublime. Here¡¯s a nice image I found that looks like the twins: /3ldKPdF.png)


    While Jade dealt with her overly enthusiastic twin, Draco nodded to Akainu. "So to sum it up, everything we put up has been sold out?"


    Akainu smiled bitterly. "Even up to the Rare Rank. You told us not to put any Epics up there, but I¡¯m, sure they¡¯d be snatched away as well. The things we put up per hour are heavily contested in the Intermediary Trade Center, and we¡¯ve been given an de by the system, as a top vendor."


    "All it does is highlight our products and alert many people with the ¡¯top bidder¡¯ de about our products. So as we all sit here, our funds continue to grow, both your personal funds and the group funds."


    Akainu scratched his head and wiped his suit jacket from the ash that fell from his cigar. "The rate at which we are earning money has even alerted the Foljegare Bank, and they¡¯reining that any more of this and it would be hard to keep our earnings hidden from information agencies."


    Draco smiled awkwardly while Eva snorted. "Then spend faster than we can earn, it¡¯s that simple!"


    Draco agreed. "Eva is right. Akainu, it¡¯s time to make our group official. We will continue to maintain our connections in the shadow, but we also need to have a front for the light."


    "Open up threepanies, one gaming group for our members of Umbra to work in. We¡¯ll hire them overtly as employees and ship them as well as their families to the Central Country and provide housing. Preferably somewhat near this Castle."


    "The secondpany should be a tech one, for R&D. Contact the AI and Amber, telling them that our techpany will be a partial front for them. I know they have difficulties shipping around goods because all theirpanies and affiliates are under intense scrutiny."


    "This should streamline things for when they introduce the pods. Ourpany can be used as the main distributor for them, allowing the sales and manufacturing of the pods to speed up greatly."


    Of course, Draco decided to do this for many reasons, most of which required an in-depth exnation due to events that ur in the future as well as changes in the present.


    "As for the thirdpany, make it a private security force. Contact Supernatural and let them know that we are opening such apany, and that they should send over some of their most talented youths to join it for training. I n to build up a strong military force in the real world."


    Eva tapped her lip and added: "Use the money we earn freely. Don¡¯t cut costs or even negotiate, just spend, spend, spend! Obtain the highest quality of everything possible as quickly as possible!"


    "Also, put some money aside to help me build an international intelligence agency in the real world, as that will be a grand endeavor requiring a lot of money."

 Chapter 352 - The World Is Their Playground 3

    <h4>Chapter 352 - The World Is Their yground 3</h4>


    Akainu listened to Draco¡¯smands and smiled. "It¡¯s been a long timeing. The boys and I were worried as to when you would want to finally make everything official."


    Draco chuckled. "Sorry for the wait. You know that there are certain circ.u.mstances that forced us to be prudent for a long while."


    Sanji waved his handzily. "We understand. All that matters is that we will now be able to be a family not only in our hearts, but in actuality too."


    Jada and Jade smiled as well, with the fiery-haired twin asking: "So what will the name for our new group be?"


    Draco and Eva shared a look, before pondering. "Not Umbra... not Vita... hm..."


    "Maybe Morningstar? Hmmm, that¡¯s a bit on the nose. Abyssal? Too edgy. Celestial? Too gaudy."


    Eva gently caressed Draco¡¯s hair and softly suggested: "How about Purgatory?"


    Draco¡¯s eyes lit up. "Yes, this is a good one! What lies between the High Heavens and the Dark Hells? It is Purgatory! Amazing!"


    Draco grabbed Eva and kissed her deeply, an action which Eva epted and reciprocated happily. Eva could care less if the whole world watched, as long as she was able to experience his affection, everything was alright.


    Akainu smiled and Sanji coughed awkwardly. Jade lowered her head while Jada¡¯s fist clenched as herplexion became dark purple from endless jealousy.


    After Draco ¡¯rewarded¡¯ Eva, he then continued as if the previous scene never happened. "Jade, patch us into Supernatural¡¯swork and ask them if there¡¯s anything they need us to do."


    After all, they had just joined the organization. They had to do one or two heavy lifting tasks in order to gain more of a foothold. Draco and Eva were extremely interested in Supernatural, as well as Superhuman.


    Despite their Lineages and all their previous experience, they had never encountered this side of the world. As such, they were naturally inclined to explore it further in this one.


    Jade did so. Her fingers blurred across the keyboard as she checked the organization¡¯s messages to Draco and Eva. After a while, Jade paused and shook her head.


    "They haven¡¯t sent anything apart from all the things you asked for when you first joined."


    Draco rubbed his chin. So, it seemed like Supernatural held the two of them in high esteem, and wanted to maintain a good rtionship no matter what. If they rushed to give Draco and Eva a task, then their rtionship would be of mutual benefit.


    However, if they just catered to Draco and Eva, showing deference and providing unlimited assistance, Draco and Eva would naturally feel a close bond with the organization, and Supernatural would have gained two powerful young Control masters who had an endlessly bright future.


    Who knew, the child of Draco and Eva might be even more of a monster than them, manifesting even crazier abilities. One should know, Control was still a new thing in this timeline, and few understood its full power.


    However, based on what had been shown so far, anyone could see that Control was truly overpowered. It had nothing to do with bloodline or special constitution.


    It solely had to do with the mind and endless training. Even with this training, it was still too hard for even the most talented to cross that final step and unlock Control, something that could take years.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Let me just make this clear, there is a difference between the inception of a concept and the introduction of it. An inception is the initial idea of the concept, while an introduction is a formal reveal of the concept in apleted state.


    An example would be flying cars. This concept has been in inception since the 20th century, but it is yet to be introduced. The day the first techpany announces their working flying car model, that would be an introduction.)


    Many of the current Control masters were old geezers or hags who had begun training this technique since they were kids, and they only achieved sess in their old age.


    ording to Supernatural, they had only 3 other Control masters apart from Draco and Eva, who were all old. Superhuman had 15 of them, because Superhuman¡¯s nature and style of operation benefited the growth of Control masters morepared to Supernatural.


    It was likely that Superhuman would do anything to recruit Draco and Eva. Who knew, it wasn¡¯t outside the realm of possibilities for their recruiters toe knocking on their doors any day now. Two young Control masters were much more valuable to them than to Supernatural.


    However, Draco and Eva would still choose Supernatural. Not out of affection or any feeling of loyalty, no. Simply because the two of them knew more about the direction of Control than any other party would for the next 4 real-time years.


    Not only that, while everyone else was at Tier 1 of Control, Draco and Eva were both already at Tier 4. Draco had only reached Tier 4 after his coption with Eva, when their minds, bodies, and bloodlines had synced perfectly.


    He had been at Tier 3 after his body was rebuilt, and Eva had always been at Tier 3 after gaining her memories of her old life. After they joined, they both rose to Tier 4.


    That wasn¡¯t the only benefit back then, as their bloodline purities began to rise from then on, and they could even increase it with NuSmoothies, a feat impossible for any other Lineage member.


    Both Eva and Draco were currently at 99%, though Eva continually had hers deducted due to the voracious child growing in her w.o.m.b. A bump had yet to appear on her svelte form, but Eva and Draco could sense the life growing in her.


    "Okay then. I remember I asked Supernatural to feed us the information of their entire organization, what they know of Superhuman, as well as many other things." Draco stated.


    Jade swiped her holo-tab and sent some information to Draco¡¯s holo-watch. "I¡¯ve gone through everything andmitted everything to mind. I analyzed the data and removed the fluff, leaving the core information behind. I also carefully organized it to make it more essible when you want to check anything on the go."


    Sanji rubbed his sses with a sigh. "What a monster you are, Little Jade Beauty. Good at hacking, information organization, data analyzing, and software development. How do you want me to live in this world?"


    Jade blushed, an action which was made even sweeter due to her expression which was still as stoic as always. "It was thanks to your teachings."


    Sanji could not muster the will to reply. Any teacher would love to know that their student was exemry, but not for the student to surpass them so greatly that they hit outer space while the teacher was left behind at the Earth¡¯s Core.


    Dracoughed and read through the data with Eva. They only needed to give it a cursory nce to imprint it into their minds. Putting aside the Dark Angel and Celestial Maiden Inheritances which focused on boosting the mind, their rebuilt bodies and Control allowed them to do this much.


    After spending an hour going through all the data, Draco clicked his tongue. "I honestly expected Supernatural to be the underdog organization between them and Superhuman from the way they were hastily recruiting us, as well as the fact that Superhuman has more Control masters..."


    Eva¡¯s lips also twisted. "I¡¯m ashamed to admit I had no idea they were so powerful or influential... Out of the 251 countries of the world, they have a direct influence in the governing of 120 of them. Apart from the countries managed by the Lineages, they have hands in all others! And yet not a single information agency seems aware of it!"


    Jade chipped in here. "Meanwhile Superhuman are based in only 3 countries. The Central Country, formerly the United States. They have been a strong presence here since the end of World War 2."


    "They are in Germany, and it was Superhuman who instigated the Second World War. They provided exclusive technology to Hitler, however the assault from Japan forced America to retaliate using the newest technology Superhuman provided them, the atomic bomb."


    "Their actual headquarters has always been in Switzend¡¯s, within CERN. This is a stronghold belonging to them, and no other power can yet prate into it." Jade finished.


    Draco nced at Eva strangely, and the Celestial Beauty flushed deeply. "Back then... well, Germany approached us to join their banner and as the Amaterasu Lineage, we used that chance to focus our attacks on China. Any damage we could deal to the Pangu Lineage was okay."


    Draco rubbed his chin. "If I remember correctly, Italy was also part of the war?"


    Eva nodded. "The Lucifer Lineage sent their help, but..."


    Jada smirked and spoke caustically. "But everyone knows that back then, Italy was poorly led, poorly equipped, and was just generally inept during the fighting!"


    Draco¡¯s expression froze and he felt his face heating up. Even though he might have unresolved beef with his so-called family, he was still the incarnation of Lucifer and they were his blood.


    Eva came to the rescue. "Well, the Lucifer Lineage members were not meant for such things. They rather spent their time causing havoc on the warfront rather than lead troops in the shadows, hence the poor performance."


    Seeing that Jada was about to add more fire, Eva quickly changed the subject. "Enough about past events. We¡¯ve gone through the information of Supernatural and have seen that they have something simr to our quests board?"


    Jade nodded. "That¡¯s right. The organization has a portal where members can ept various tasks for various rewards. The portals have different spaces for different Ranks of members."


    "The Thralls have their own ce, the Awakened too, the Nobles above them and the Lords who are sub-group leaders. Superior Lords like you and Eva also have your own space, but the tasks listed there..."


    Jada frowned slightly. "Take a look."


    Jade magnified what was on her screen, allowing everyone to see it. When they saw what was there, they were left speechless.


    The tasks were almost all about murder and killing, requiring them to kill important members of the World Council, to gather corpses of Lineage members under wraps or to kill important and pinnacle celebrities/VIPs who either blocked the path of Supernatural or supported Superhuman.


    The difficulty in doing these tasks was not too high for people at Draco and Eva¡¯s level, but would be a significant headache for any other Superior Lord. Assassination in this modern day was quite a troublesome task, especially on targets with heavy protection.


    Real-life was not like an action movie, where they could Mission Impossible their way in, perform a Hitman on their target, and then G.I.Joe out. There was a lot more to ount for, and a lot more to clean up in order to keep the kill under wraps.


    Taking any human¡¯s life was easy for a Superior Lord. Even fighting down a small militia was not out of the question. What created the difficulty was the misceneous details like nning, timing, execution, extraction, and clean up.


    In this regard, Superhuman had an advantage since they dealt with this kind of stuff often. Supernatural was used to doing things in the shadow like controlling organizations and many crimes.


    It sounded contradictory, so it would be better to say it like this: Superhuman focused on professional operations with impable nning, many backups, and highly trained operatives while Supernatural was usually a one-man job or autonomous operations.


    Basically, like mercenaries. Everyone took care of themselves, chose what mission they wanted to embark on, and relied on their own wits toplete it.


    Draco looked through the tasks and scratched his head. Eva simply smiled and pointed to one task. "Select that one for us."


    Draco checked it out and was surprised. The mission Eva chose required one to destroy one of the four sub-branches of Superhuman in the Central Country. This one happened to be within this city and acted as a counterpoint to the heavy Supernatural presence here.


    Draco chuckled when he saw the glint in her eyes. It seemed like his Celestial Beauty was in the mood to make blood rain, so how could he not oblige?

 Chapter 353 - The World Is Their Playground 4

    <h4>Chapter 353 - The World Is Their yground 4</h4>


    "Well, I leave the n to create the 3panies to you Akainu. As for you Sanji, I¡¯ll need you to start researching how to create the international intelligence agency Eva wants."


    "Jada and Jade, you¡¯reing with us. Your abilities might have some use during the job. Not to mention that I want to take you out to broaden your horizons."


    Draco gave some quickmands before rising to his feet with Eva in tow. Jada and Jade shared uncertain looks but followed along. They understood that ¡¯broadening their horizons¡¯ just meant that Draco wanted to desensitize them to ughter.


    They had certainly seen their fair share of killings, but nothing on a mass scale. Well, it seemed like today their will and tenacity would be tested, because it was clear that Draco and Eva wanted to... ¡¯y¡¯... a bit.


    At the gates of the Castle, the usual ck sedan was parked. It was big enough for four passengers at the back, but it would be quitepact nheless.


    Still, Draco and Eva sat inside. Followed by Jada and Jade. The Driver also sat in his seat and sparked the vehicle, moving out of the estate slowly.


    From the windows of the Castle, Keith D¡¯our watched the car leave, his sister June standing beside him while his mother, Cherry, stood behind him. The family of three were threembs trapped in a ughterhouse.


    Though, Keith was in a better position. He had submitted to Draco in body and mind, so his gaze, as he watched the car leave, was filled with reverence and respect.


    June was no longer as animated and yful as she used to be. After being trained for more than a month, her demeanor had changed. Her eyes were filled with dullness and listlessness usually, but when she saw Jada enter the car, there was a sh of untamed and wild desire.


    However, this was suppressed once again. After spending this much time in the castle, June was aware that her life was not her own.


    As for Cherry, she was the one who was the most normal of the trio. While her daughter had be closeted and her son had be subservient, she remained sharp. Even though she had also been ¡¯trained¡¯, she had been able to ¡¯ace¡¯ all her tests.


    Cherry initially had ns to drag Draco down through a slow and methodical process that would cause him pain, but she had long since abandoned that. Now, she just wanted to live her life with her children in rtive peace.


    There was a knock on the door, and Cherry went to receive it. She was surprised when it opened to see Akainu standing there. The leader of the Sanguigno Brothers was extremely masculine with his tailored suit and the cigar in his mouth.


    "Hello, Big Brother Akainu." Cherry greeted demurely.


    "Oh, if it isn¡¯t Beauty Cherry. How are you today?" Akainu asked with a kind smile.


    Cherry¡¯s heart began to pound, a feeling that she hadn¡¯t felt since she was a youth. Even her former husband, Ferdinand, didn¡¯t really own her heart, because their marriage was a strategic one and not borne out of love.


    However, Akainu... Cherry didn¡¯t like how he made her feel vulnerable and needy. She was used to be strong and solid in her mind and body, able to execute her will at all costs and forgo emotions.


    Whenever this fellow came around though, all of that became clouds and fart. As such, Cherry blushed visibly but still responded.


    "I¡¯m doing okay, thanks to your kindness, Big Brother Akainu."


    Akainu nodded towards her gently. "That¡¯s good. No matter what happens, you can alwayse to me. I will take care of you."


    "Y-Yes..." Cherry replied with a hitched throat.


    June watched her mother¡¯s antics and felt a pang of jealousy. Why was it that her mother got to experience the feeling of springing while she was trapped within her own mind to prevent the despair from taking over.


    Keith also saw this and sighed with relief. If his mother and Akainu could be a couple, she would be able to finally experience some happiness for the remainder of her life.


    Akainu chatted with Cherry a little bit more. After the small talk, Akainu turned to Keith and forked his finger. "Get over here, boy. Since Brother Draco wants to go all-out, you finally have some use. Make sure to show your qualities if you want a ce in the future empire."


    Keith was startled, but took a deep breath and bowed. "Thank you for your care, Sir Akainu."


    Akainu waved his hands and started walking out of the room. "Don¡¯t mention it. Hurry up and let¡¯s go, we have a lot of bureaucratic shit to swim through today."


    Keith followed along with a gratified smile. Cherry also watched them go with an unwilling expression, whether it was due to Akainu¡¯s departure or Keith¡¯s. June just watched all this with a nd expression.


    Cherry went to sit down in a sofa seat and sighed deeply. She had to spend a few minutes calming her beating heart, an activity that irritated her logical and cold side to no end.


    She rationalized that she should just avoid Akainu from now on lest she be corrupted by him, but she suffered to do so. Just like how a smoker knew that they needed to stop smoking if they wanted to avoid dying from lung cancer, yet they always kept a pack in their pocket.


    June, as she had been doing recently, stood inconspicuously in the corner, a variety of thoughts passing through her mind as she remembered that sulent form of Jada, her lush fiery red hair, he modest bust, and her cute h.i.p.s.


    June began to drool as she thought this, and for a short period of time ever since she had been captured, she felt some happiness, artificial as it may be.


    .......


    The ck sedan moved along through the streets, heading towards their destination. As one could expect, the base of Supernatural was a publicboratory which was set up by CERN to gather and assist young geniuses in the growth of their abilities.


    Many schools in the city used it as a destination for field trips, and many tourists also visited that area. In essence, it was the perfect location because there was a huge amount of traffic.


    This deterred Supernatural from acting and was why this task had been on the task portal for so long without any Superior Lord attempting it. It was simply too risky, so Superhuman had been able to operate freely.


    One should remember, Superhuman was apparently the underdogspared to Supernatural. Supernatural was like a colossus in the modern world, a huge giant that would be hard to feel unless one could generate an ultimate weapon capable of ruining wholes.


    Superhuman though, was a quickly rising talent. However, just like in the stories, a young genius at the Golden Core realm could not survive a battle against an old monster at the Soul Formation realm.


    As such, the ¡¯young genius¡¯ here had to rely on wits and some other deterrents in order to carve out some peace for them to grow, while the old monster absolutely did not wish for the young genius to grow to their level, for once they did, it would be game over.


    So, the simple question was, how did Draco and Eva n to perform this operation. They needed to identify all operatives of Superhuman that mingled among the normal humans and eliminate them without being detected.


    Then, they needed to discover the location of their hidden base, which was likely to be underground, make their way in, kill all the rest of the operatives there, steal the data and destroy the base... all without the normal people discovering any of their actions.


    Even in an action movie, this would require the holybo of Cruise, Schwarzenegger, Stallone, Li, Chan, Willis, Smith, and Statham to even have a 10% chance of sess.


    However, Draco and Eva were nonchnt. After all, they had managed to assassinate yers on enemy sides when Boundless was worldwide and everyone had their eyes on it.


    Compared to killing a popr and world-renowned yer when more than 6 billion people were watching, clearing out a base with only around 20,000 people or less watching paled inparison.


    Soon enough, they reached their destination and disembarked the vehicle after it situated itself in the VIP parking lot. Draco walked out with the twins behind him, his destination towards where he suspected the base¡¯s entrance to be.


    On his way there, many eyes fell on him from the tourists and workers here, all of them marveling at how handsome and attractive he was. This was just a part and parcel of the Dark Angel Inheritance, not really a big deal.


    Many also cast interested nces towards the cute fire and ice twins. Jada¡¯s fiery red hair and crimson eyes contrasted with Jade¡¯s aqua blue hair and cyan eyes, giving onlookers a refreshed feeling, like they were seeing two different versions of the same lovely sight.


    As Draco went forward, he was intercepted by a rtively pretty youngdy in a scientist¡¯s outfit. She greeted Draco and the twins, then asked to know if they needed any help.


    Draco saw the desire in her eyes, and knew that this wasn¡¯t actually her job. She just saw him walking around semi-aimlessly and decided to grasp this chance. After all, most onlookers assumed Jada and Jade were Draco¡¯s little sisters, not his women.


    "I would like to meet with the Chairman of the institute." Draco asked politely.


    Thedy was startled by this, realizing that Draco might be a bigshot. However, this was not something she could decide, so she said: "I¡¯m terribly sorry, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s in... why don¡¯t I take a message for you?"


    She brought out her phone, clearly using this rejection to get his number. It was clear that this woman was quite the smoothdy, and knew how to work her way around first-time meetings.


    "Oh, that¡¯s too bad. Are you sure you can¡¯t lead me to your Chairman?" Draco asked with a strange lilt to his tone.


    The youngdy was about to politely rebuff him again, but her movements became dull and her eyes misted as she became dazed.


    "Yes... Yes, I can lead you to the Chairman. Please follow me." She said almost robotically.


    "Thank you." Draco said with a wide smile.


    Jada and Jade simply shared a knowing nce and felt bad for the girl. She came here to catch a hunk, but got captured instead. And whether she would even live to see tomorrow was up in the air.


    Draco and the twodies went through most of the institute, and they eventually reached areas with no public presence. There were only eerily silent hallways that were well decorated and smelled like clean machinery.


    The girl used her keycard to allow them into an elevator, which descended to the bas.e.m.e.nt... and a level below it. When the doors opened, Draco was met with an entourage of security who were led by a wizened old man with a genial smile.


    "Greetings, Sir Draco. We humbly apologize for the poor reception we have prepared for you. Please allow us to make amends by inviting you to our VIP lounge so that we may have a chat."


    The old man had a strong and clear voice as if he was still a young man in his thirties. He made no overt or forceful gestures, and he seemed totally respectful and submissive.


    Draco smiled. "No need for that. I hope to ask your forgiveness for having to mistreat one of your young talents."


    The old man gazed at the girl who was still in a daze and shook his head. "It is not your fault. Do not worry, we shall take care of her, as she has done no evil but bring you to our abode."


    Draco shrugged and followed behind the old man, while Jada and Jade couldn¡¯t help but nce at the pretty youngdy who wasing out of her trance. Once she came to, she looked around with confusion, wondering how she appeared in the underground base.


    She had no time to do so, as she was quickly dragged away screaming by the security guards here, her fate henceforth unknown to all.

 Chapter 354 - The World Is Their Playground 5

    <h4>Chapter 354 - The World Is Their yground 5</h4>


    Draco and co pretended not to hear the screams of the pretty youngdy as she was dragged away. Draco, because he couldn¡¯t care less, and as for the twins... it was because they simply didn¡¯t want to deal with theplications that came with thinking about the matter.


    "I¡¯d like to apologize for that, Sir Draco. Sometimes, we must do evil to reinstate good, a philosophy I¡¯m sure someone of your stature understands." The old man spoke with a kindly tone.


    Dracoughed amiably. "Of course. You are even putting it nicely. How could someone so close to the heart of the matter be this careless? She deserves anything your esteemed selves subject her to."


    The old man rubbed his light stubble and nodded. "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Even though she has received good training from us, being unable to resist thepulsion of others makes her deficient and below our standards."


    Draco smiled lightly. "Agreed. Mentalpulsion is one of the most dangerous things an organization has to face. Once can infiltrate and steal important data without ever having to step into the location in person, truly chilling. It is imperative for all members to be trained to resist such things."


    "Haha, that¡¯s right! We shall henceforth increase our training aimed to increase the resistance of our members following the advice of Sir Draco!" The old man stated with a wide grin.


    Jade simply followed along silently, her eyes asionally darting towards pieces of technology around her. Any interface she focused her eyes on would stutter slightly, then return to normal.


    It was slight and quick enough that no one was able to notice, even the various software monitoring the systems and their performance failed to register this.


    Jada though, was also silent, but her eyes twitched asionally as she listened in on the exchange between Draco and the old man. As the queen of insults and verbal battles, how could she not see that their conversation was not simple?


    Even though they wore gentle smiles and spoke respectfully, their words contained hidden barbs meant to destabilize, threaten, and subdue one another. However, it was hidden so well that not even the sharp-minded Jade could notice.


    They hadn¡¯t even sat down yet and a battle had begun. If all formalities were thrown away, wouldn¡¯t things be hard to maneuver? Jada began to worry slightly and then focused her mind to do a irvoyant reading.


    However, before she could finish, she felt a warm hand atop her head. When she turned to look, Draco was smiling at her and shook his head. Understanding his warning, Jada stopped her attempt and blushed as she felt Draco pet her head.


    She was tempted to smack his vile hand away, but didn¡¯t want to create a scene. Luckily, Draco didn¡¯t bully her too much and stopped petting her soon after.


    Soon, they reached a nice executive lounge, where Draco and the twins were directed to sit on afy looking couch, while the old man sat opposite to them. As for the guards who had been following them, they just took defensive positions around the room and stood still like statues.


    Draco grabbed the twins and ced them on hisp, bringing them into his embrace. Jade didn¡¯t resist and only blushed deeply while lowering her head, whereas Jada struggled a little and gave up, burying her red face into Draco¡¯s chest.


    The old man¡¯s lips twitched when he saw the fellow taking advantage of these two cute girls who he had assumed were his litter sisters, and realized that Draco was true to the way he dressed, a prodigal young master... or more tantly a supreme f.u.c.kboy.


    "Well, now that we¡¯re settled in, it is time for me to introduce myself. My name is Horace Jones, the Lead Researcher for this institute." The old man began as he introduced himself.


    Draco simply snickered. "Nice name, Horace. Well, I¡¯m Draco, and I¡¯m a Control master working with Supernatural. How do you do?"


    Horace¡¯s eyes twitched again. Normally, they would banter aimlessly before winding their way to this point indirectly so they could both get a feel for the intentions of the other party, but this fellow just got straight into it!


    Horace coughed. "I have no idea what organization that is, but it certainly sounds interesting. However, I would like to know more about you, Sir Draco."


    Draco waved his handzily. "Bah, don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know. This here is a base for Superhuman and I am an agent of Supernatural. How else would you know my name and treat me with respect? And why else would there be guards in what should be a private meeting? Let¡¯s just get to the point, can¡¯t you see This King has two beauties to satisfy?"


    Jada was currently face-first into his chest, and she had been sneakily using this chance to feel him up and take a good sniff of his intoxicating pheromones, but she froze with embarrassment when she heard his words.


    Jade also squirmed a bit but didn¡¯t reject anything. Instead of lowering her head, she brought her lips to Draco¡¯s neck and began kissing it gently, as if to buttress his point.


    Forget Horace, even the stoic guards twitched as they didn¡¯t know what to do with this fellow. In a situation where one wrong move could lead to a bloodbath, he still had the time to y with his women?


    And not just any women, but two adorable girls who any of them would treasure as their little sister? Had he no sense of shame or propriety? This was why Control masters amounted to?


    Even Horace felt disappointment deep down, but he didn¡¯t show it. Instead, he grimaced and smiled bitterly. "It seems as if Sir Draco is determined to discuss some worrisome matters. Very well, what does Sir Draco have in mind for my little base?"


    Draco smiled and gently caressed the hair of Jada and Jade, who had fallen into their roles a bit too enthusiastically. "I took on a mission to destroy this base, so I decided to head over and talk to you about it."


    Suddenly, the air in the room became tense as the smell of gunpowder began to spread. Horace¡¯s expression became grave as he stared at Draco coldly.


    "Oh? What does ¡¯Sir¡¯ mean by this? Do you intend to fight us to the death?"


    Draco shook his head. "If I came here with the intention to kill, would you still be alive? Don¡¯t you think I would have just sent in that girl with a timed bomb, and POOF, all that would be left of you would be mangled blood and flesh for the dogs to eat?"


    This provocation further increased the tension as many understood that Draco was right. With his abilities as a Control master, killing him would be hard unless they self-destructed the base.


    Horace also frowned deeply, remaining silent for a long while before asking: "We understand. So, Sir Draco hasn¡¯te here with bad intentions?"


    Draco rubbed his chin. "Not really. I just joined Supernatural recently and have no real affinity towards them yet. However, I¡¯ve gone through their stuff and found that they really don¡¯t have any good methods to help Control masters further their realms."


    Draco¡¯s eyes met with Horace¡¯s as he smiled darkly. "Though, it is a known fact that Superhuman has such methods. Seeing as one organization has a better chance of letting me gain power, my objective here should be obvious."


    Suddenly, Horace¡¯s heart began to pound at amazing speeds as he understood what Draco was insinuating. This was simply the case of a toad l.u.s.ting over a swan, only for the swan to swim over and pounce amorously on the toad.


    If he could recruit Draco for Superhuman, he might be promoted to a leading position inside the headquarters. After all, Draco and Eva were two people that Superhuman would do ANYTHING to acquire, because they were even more precious to their research than their particle elerator or even dark matter.


    As such, could his reaction be med? Still, Horace made sure to keep a lid on his excitement as he spoke gravely. "Such a matter is not easy to decide. Switching sides so conspicuously has its own problems, as I am afraid that Supernatural will not easily let you go."


    Draco nodded. "Yah. That¡¯s what I¡¯vee here to discuss. Get me in contact with your superiors, and we might be able to work something out."


    Horace nodded with a wide smile and did so. Arge screen was brought up, where the faces of some old men as well as old women who looked powerful and influential sat around a conference table.


    At the head of the table though, was a young woman with startlingly attractive looks. Short cut blue hair, light brown eyes, a small nose, and pink, pursed lips made her quite the beauty.


    She wasn¡¯t at the level of the Four Beauties, nor was she better than Slim Fatty. She was just around Natasha¡¯s level, or even the Three Pinnacles. She wore a tight-fitting women¡¯s suit, her slightly above average bust pushing her blouse and suit jacket forward.


    Herplexion was slightly brown, an aspect that reminded Draco of Keira and Natasha specifically, as they were both slightly brown, but not at the level of Roma or Zaine.


    She adopted a neutral expression as she inspected Draco as well. No one could deny his supreme looks as a man, and his aura could also work over screens and disys.


    Otherwise, the Evil Duo would not stop people from sending out their pictures. In person, it was easy to control the effect of their ¡¯attraction¡¯ Inheritances, but it reverted to normal in pictures and through screens, which was troublesome to deal with.


    In essence, this leader of Superhuman was slightly attracted to Draco, as it was impossible not to unless she could sever all her emotions and be a robot, which was not possible as of yet.


    However, she knew what to do at this time, and her personal feelings were put to the side. She still frowned though, when she saw him ying with Jada and Jade in his arms. He really did have the appearance of some King of F.u.c.kboys with his looks and attire.


    "Greetings, Mr. Draco. I am told you have ns to seek assistance from my organization?" The woman in the lead began their discussion.


    Draco nodded. "Yah. Superhuman has got the means to help Control masters develop their powers further, right? Well, I want that for me and my pregnant wife."


    The woman frowned internally. Talking about a pregnant wife while ying with two women in his arms... her impression of Draco fell slightly.


    "That is not a problem as long as you are willing to join us." The director offered with a slight smile.


    "I do have ns to do that, yeah. However, Horace raised a good issue about the problems which would follow if I were to separate from Supernatural. How do you n to deal with the aftermath?" Draco asked with narrowed eyes.


    Seeing the sharpness ion his nce, the director realized that Draco was not as silly as he seemed. After all, how could a Control master be a horny idiot? It was likely that he was just ying that role to make them underestimate him.


    Realizing this, the director became pleased. An intelligent fellow was much more to her liking than a dolt, and her demeanor towards him became softer subconsciously.


    "Do not worry about that. Depending on your preference, there are more than a few ways to go about this. Faking your death for daring to attack our base, capturing and brainwashing, holding a loved one of yours as a hostage... the choices are endless. Just let us know what you arefortable with."


    Draco nodded with satisfaction. "This is the kind of group I like to work with. Efficient and astute, unlike those Supernatural duds who are really just all over the ce."


    This one line made many of the executives here smile. Their feud with Supernatural was not small, and they were factually the underdogs, so beingpared to their superior enemy, yeting out with a better evaluation, made them pleased deep down.


    "However, there is more to this than you think. I¡¯m not an idiot, Supernatural is far stronger and has much more influence than you guys by almost a 100 times. If I join you, wouldn¡¯t I be making a loss? As such, we can now talk about what benefits you can offer me to make up for it." Draco stated as he smiled with a light of greed in his eyes.

 Chapter 355 - The World Is Their Playground 6

    <h4>Chapter 355 - The World Is Their yground 6</h4>


    There was a short spell of silence as the leaders of Superhuman digested Draco¡¯s words. They mused that at the end of the day Draco was still just a youth. Trying to swallow up more benefits with such an excuse was quite average.


    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean it was illogical. It was perfectly fine to make such a demand, and the other Control masters Superhuman had poached from Supernatural had also done the same thing.


    It was only that with a young Control master, they expected him to be... magnanimous? Transient? Something like that. Basically, someone who had seen past materialistic wants and stood at the apex of humankind.


    But with how he was acting, he was basically just another human, one possessing a supreme talent. Not something to look down on him for, but still something worth musing over.


    The director smiled formally. "Then is there something specific you would like us topensate you with, Mr. Draco?"


    Draco leaned into his seat and gave a light smirk. "Nothing much. I just want 10 grams of Dark Matter per month for the next 10 years. In exchange, I shall join your organization with my wife by the end of today."


    The leaders on the other side became speechless. They suddenly had their horizons broaden on the depths of human greed, and this fellow had certainly shown them the way.


    The director frowned deeply, and her voice was no longer as neutral as one moment before. "Mr. Draco, unfortunately, I have to inform you that such a thing is not possible. We only produce 1.67 nanograms per year. Even if by some stroke of luck, one of our researchers will have a breakthrough in their research on how to increase this yield, I fear it will not be by an amount that would be necessary to meet your demand."


    "Let us take a step back and say we provide you with the full amount we make every year. One billion nanograms make a single gram, so ten grams requires ten billion nanograms."


    "It would take more years that the human calendar has to reach that number."


    Towards the end, the director slowed her speech and spoke gently, like an impoverished parent speaking to a child who was demanding thetest and most expensive toys without understanding the reality of the situation at all.


    Draco¡¯s smirk disappeared as his expression became cold. "If that is the case, then we have nothing to discuss. All I want from you is your dark matter and the means to power up my own abilities in exchange for whatever help I can provide you, which I know is not something small at all."


    "If you cannot satisfy what I want, then why should I join you? Supernatural might not have tailored methods for Control masters, but I have enough talent and skill to climb up myself."


    "For example, you all may think that Control has only one level, the basic one where the Void of Perfection has a distance of only 30 meters from the body and the Body of Godliness can only manipte the muscles in one limb of the body at a time, right?"


    Draco smiled derisively at the stunned leaders of Superhuman who were listening to his tirade. "However, there are way more realms to Control than you can ever imagine. For example, I and my wife now sit at what I would describe as Tier 4 of Control, while everyone else should still be stuck at Tier 1."


    "I can see the light of skepticism and doubt in your eyes, so let me show you what I can do at Tier 4 of Control." Draco said with a cold smile.


    He simply waved his hand, and the guns that were in the arms of the security guards were yanked from them and brought to hover before Draco. He then tilted them to face himself at point-nk range, unleashing a hailstorm of bullets.


    Jada and Jade were still in his arms, but they didn¡¯t flinch at this sight. They just smiled and watched the bullets tear towards their delicate forms.


    However, as one could expect, nothing happened. The bullets all stopped inches away from Draco and the girls in his arms, just like that scene from that crazy fighting movie about being plugged into a system by robots from the early 2000s.


    After the guns had unleashed their load, they were sent back into the arms of their stunned users. As for the bullets, Draco waved his hand and they were tossed aside.


    None of this was done using his Dark Angel Inheritance¡¯s psychic skills - not that he could use them in the real world yet anyway - and was truly an act that utilized only his Control.


    Control only seemed like an auxiliary thing when Draco was in Boundless because he had so many means and powers that Control was never utilized fully. Not only that, but Control was suppressed by the nature of the game world, as it had various energies and whatnot within.


    If Control was around 60% of its full functionality in the game world, then it was at 100% in the real world. As such, being at Tier 4 made the Void of Perfection and the Body of Godliness be overpowered.


    With just Control and his Bloodline, Draco was arrogant enough to challenge anyone. This was one of the reasons he had decided toe into the light. He had enough power to challenge Superhuman or Supernatural, and enough to defend against the Pangu Alliance or the World Council.


    When the director and the other leaders saw his capabilities, their breathing became rough as their eyes became red. Only the director was strong enough to maintain some semnce ofposure, but the others were lost in their greed.


    If they could research Control with Draco as a specimen, they might be able to make huge breakthroughs in this field! Not, not maybe, they definitely would! If they could analyze his body, they could understand what special characteristic one needed to possess Control from a young age.


    If they could have him share his knowledge, they would discover the fundamentals of Control, its limitations, and how to take it a step further! This was too tempting for them.


    Before the director could speak though, Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Judging by your reactions, it seems my assumptions were correct and you really do not have a single Control master who has broken through yet. In that case, my knowledge is more valuable than I thought."


    "You are unable to provide the dark matter I want, nor are you able to help me further my realm in Control. Unless you have something that might actually interest me, I consider this meeting to be over." Draco statednguidly.


    The faces of all those on Superhuman¡¯s side changed. The director quickly tried to patch things up. "Mr... no, Sir Draco, while we might not have such methods as of yet, with your help, we should easily be able to develop them upon your experiences to extrapte the path forward. This is a specialty of CERN and something that Supernatural could never provide you."


    Draco waved his hand dismissively. "That sounds too bothersome. There is no guarantee that you will seed or how long it would take, years, maybe decades if not centuries while I get nothing out of it?"


    "All I want from you is a simple transaction, I give you what you want and you give me what I need. Now until you have what I want, do not contact me again. I am still a proud member of Supernatural after all."


    Before the director could continue the negotiations, Jade¡¯s eyes shed and the screen switched off remotely. Jada also smiled and closed her eyes for a few seconds.


    When she opened them, she seemed relieved. "She¡¯s done."


    Draco nodded and stood up with the twins, carefully bringing them to their feet. Their earlier act of debauchery seemed to have evaporated into thin air as they once again resumed being a fellow and his two lovely little sisters in terms of demeanor.


    "I am sorry for taking advantage of you two. I¡¯ll be sure to make it up to youter, okay?" Draco promised them gently.


    Jada and Jade shared a look. Jade answered honestly. "We don¡¯t mind. Besides, it might not be you who has taken advantage of us, but the other way round."


    Jada blushed slightly and snorted. "Hmph, speak for yourself. I want some new clothes and a date at the least! Otherwise, I won¡¯t talk to you ever again!"


    Draco smiled and gently rubbed the head of the twins. "Whatever you two want, I shall give. You are my people, and one day, my women."


    Jade simply nodded in agreement while Jada whispered under her breath: "One day...? More like already, tsk..."


    Draco turned to the confused Horace and his disarmed guards. "Thanks for hosting us today. Make sure to enjoy the taste of freedom and enjoy every day as if it would be yourst."


    Before Horace could question Draco upon his meaning, he suddenly fell to his knees as his face became pale. Not just him, but all the guards fell to the ground with pale faces, and they all began hacking and coughing.


    Their coughs were truly horrid, as they first spat out phlegm, then small clots of blood. Soon, small amounts of their innards came out, before they eventually fell into a heap on the ground, blood leaking from their seven orifices.


    Thissted for a period of 12 hours in total and was filled with excruciating pain throughout. In theirst moments, they could only think about Draco¡¯sst words, and how bullshitty they were.


    .......


    Back in the present, Draco exited the underground base with Jada and Jade slowly. Before, there had been a lot of human presence up and about, but all that was left were corpses all over the ce.


    Most of them had blood flowing from their necks, while some also had theirs from their chest, where their hearts would be located. There was no longer any dry ground as the dark red blood had formed a light pool over the entire floor area.


    The twins didn¡¯t want to look initially, but Draco gave them a sharp re and they grimaced. They understood that they were supposed to be desensitized to this, because scenes like this would ur much more often in the future.


    As such, they could only honestly scan through the dead bodies, seeing the surprise, fear, and despair on their expressions. Many had been guards or the like, but there were more than a few normal people like janitors, students, and junior scientists.


    They had bright lives ahead of them, as well as a loving family at home that expected much from them, who hoped for their brilliance to shine. Now, theyy in a pool of their own blood, tears dripping from their eyes, mourning the futures that were stripped from them.


    Jada and Jade paled slightly as their hearts felt like they were being rocked by intense shivers. They might not have killed them directly, but they felt responsible for appearing here this day.


    Draco ced a hand on their heads and spoke in a strange voice: "I am the supreme of this world. All those who stand against me, whether innocent or not, will be dealt with. All those who side with me, whether evil or benevolent, will be blessed with sess."


    "Always remember this."


    This calmed down the twins surprisingly. Draco always had a strange effect on them, which was why they were like mas attracted to a piece of ferrous metal. One could only wonder if he used his Dark Angel Inheritance to influence them or whether it was his own charm, but the answer was up in the clouds.


    They exited the base and walked through the institute. The crowds were still here and still moving about normally,pletely oblivious to the horrors that urred just below where they were standing.


    Also, an interesting thing to note was that the presence of guards and scientists in the institute had surprisingly decreased slightly. It wasn¡¯t enough to cause a panic, but definitely warranted an investigation, which was what the ¡¯survivors¡¯ were trying to find out.


    Draco ignored all this and headed to the car park, where the ck sedan was still parked and waiting for them. He and the twins sat inside the back of the car, and the driver sparked the engine, rolling out of the area calmly.


    Dracozilyy back into his seat, his arms coiling around the shoulder of Eva, who was seated beside him with her arms folded and her typical resting bitch face activated.


    Though, if one were to look closely, they might notice that there was a small red splotch on her ck bikers¡¯ jacket...


    Ketchup maybe? Who knows?

 Chapter 356 - The Fall Of Ophie

    <h4>Chapter 356 - The Fall Of Ophie</h4>


    Draco returned to Boundless after spending some quality time with Eva to refresh his mind and soul. About one and a half days had passed since they logged out, equaling just about under a week in the game.


    When Draco rejoined, he appeared in his bedroom of the Evergreen Manor. Just as he nned to check up on the natives of Evergreen Vige and their progress after he enlightened them, he saw an interesting scene.


    Ophie was currently lying on his bed with her face pressed into his pillow, her small, cute bum facing towards where Draco stood. Her hand was wantonly rubbing her vulva over her panties, and a slick wetness could be seen from where Draco stood.


    Even though the halfling¡¯s style of masturbation was amateurish and missing the point totally - as she should be focusing on her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s rather than her vulva - it seemed like her sameck of experience also evened things out, as the stimtion from rubbing that spot got her off.


    She was intensely sniffing Draco¡¯s pillow, and her cute and heartwarming voice continually m.o.a.ned out his name. She wiggled her little butt around as the pleasure became more intense for her, and she eventually climaxed with a light spray over Draco¡¯s bed.


    She then slumped onto the bed while panting with contentment. Her l.u.s.t had finally been sated for the day and she could finally think with rity. If her brain wasn¡¯t clouded by desire for example, she would never have masturbated on his bed like this.


    As Ophie moved to tidy up the mess she caused before anyone could find out, she saw Draco standing at the foot of the bed with a strange expression on his face. After all, this was a first for Draco. He had never actually seen a girl masturbate while visualizing him, and not on his own bed too.


    Then again, how many guys in the world realistically got to see such a sight? Even if it happened, they usually would never find out as girls were far more careful with such matters than guys.


    Ophie froze as she saw Draco. Anyone who could imagine being in her shoes could certainly picture her current expression and the kind of emotions as well as thoughts running through her mind at lightspeed.


    Eventually, Ophie began to tremble as tears appeared in her eyes. She grasped the hem of her maid attire and seemed like she wanted to run away, but was far too scared to even do that.


    "I...I didn¡¯t... I... I¡¯m... sorry..." She could barely put these words out as she continually shook and shivered, her voice hitched and her cheeks stained by flowing tears.


    Draco simply walked over to her and gently lifted Ophie, cing her on hisp. He sat on the side of the bed and held her gently, slowly caressing her hair to calm her down.


    Ophie was startled by this, but she felt her body soften in his embrace. She had expected certain oues when she saw that Draco had seen everything, but this wasn¡¯t one of them.


    That was why her fear had spiked and she became like a leaf in a tornado. She felt like she was in the midst of a y because this seemed far too unreal to be actually happening.


    "You seem like you¡¯ve been suffering. What¡¯s wrong?" Draco asked her kindly.


    Ophie became tongue-tied. How was she supposed to answer such a question truthfully? That ever since she had felt up his body and his manhood, strange thoughts and desires filled her mind?


    That ever since then, her whole body would asionally lit up with heat and her abdomen would begin to twitch? That her mind would be covered in a strange haze, where she would need a release before she could continue to function?


    "I-I... well..." Ophie didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    Draco saw this and decided to help her out. "Before, you knew about guys and girls and all that, but you were never really interested or thought about it because you never had direct exposure to such things? In other words, have you be s.e.x.u.a.lly aware?"


    Ophie nodded. "Yes... I think so..."


    "Hmm... so because I was the one who made you s.e.x.u.a.lly aware, you have begun to desire me inside you? You want to have s.e.x with me?" Draco continued with a light smile.


    Ophie trembled a bit but still answered. "Erm... y-yes..."


    Draco rubbed his chin. "But because of the gap in status between you and I, you were hesitant to bring this up. Not only that, but you weren¡¯t truly sure of what you were feeling until thesest few days that I was absent. Your desire must have spike unreasonably since then, no?"


    Ophie was shocked by how perceptive Draco was. "Yes, that¡¯s it."


    Draco nodded. "Hm, hm. Interesting. A lot faster than I expected, but I cannot predict everything perfectly. Still, this is also fine."


    "Erm...?" Ophie was naturally confused by what Draco just said, not able to make heads or tails of it.


    Draco smiled towards her and asked: "Well, now that I know what you want, shall I fulfill your wishes?"


    Ophie¡¯s eyes widened. "Y-You mean... me... with you..."


    She was unable to speak out the rest of the sentence, but her face had started to rival a tomato in color.


    Draco chuckled. "Why not? Have you seen yourself in the mirror? You¡¯re one of the most beautiful and attractive girls I have everid eyes upon."


    This made Ophie blush deeply as her heart began to swoon over Draco. Her gaze towards him became softer and the fear in her eyes began to dissipate and was reced by something else... something surprisingly pleasant.


    Just like before, the halfling had no idea what this feeling was, but she quite liked it. Her mind failed to realize how she had been manipted into this oue.


    Then again, which innocent and honest girl would ever realize the schemes of a seasoned f.u.c.kboy until it was toote? How many good girls had been ruined by such fellows, turned into bitter and distrusting women?


    "I... I want to do it with you..." Ophie mustered up her courage to clearly state her wish.


    Draco smiled and kissed her on the forehead gently. "We will, but not today. Hold your desire in and do not touch yourself for a week from now. On that day, I promise to make you feel pleasure beyond yourprehension."


    Ophie was a bit excited and disappointed by his answer, but she obediently nodded. At this point, she had sessfully been captured by Draco, and her heart and body belonged to him... how unfortunate.


    Draco released the halfling and marveled at how heavy she was despite her size. Of course, it was because the halflings key feature was herrge chest. She was just below Sublime and Loving Aunt in this regard, and she did have a good butt for her height.


    She reminded Draco of that one lolita dryad he had tasted before he tangled with the almighty Aisha, Queen of the Dryads. If there was anyone whose body could make Zaine feel challenged, it would be Aisha.


    "Good times." Draco muttered with a smile, before focusing on the present.


    He summoned Hoover, who bowed to him. Draco tossed another medium-grade Aether Crystal his way and the goatman kowtowed with respect as well as reverence.


    After asking the butler for an update, Draco was not surprised to hear that there was a grand production boom in Evergreen Vige. In fact, even the other viges had been alerted and came to find out what was happening.


    Vishad wanted to hide Draco¡¯s existence and skills from the others, but that was no longer possible, so he coughed up the truth under the res of his fellow lords.


    Hearing this sly lizardman had been hogging such a treasure, they almost beat him to a pulp, but Vishad¡¯s smooth tongue had been able to save his hide. However, he was forced to make a promise to get Draco to have exchanges with the crafters of the other vigers.


    Naturally, this depended on Draco¡¯s mood, as no one could force him. Fortunately for Vishad and the other lords, Draco had already nned to do that from the onset, as - after all - Evergreen Vige wasn¡¯t the only settlement in the treasury.


    Hoover also informed Draco that Doris was mobile again, but she had a bad limp, so he would need to be considerate towards her. The goatman said this with a straight face, making Draco chuckle as he promised not to ruin Doris again.


    As for Natasha, she had spent thest few days trying to head into town to meet up some male friends she used to snub in the past. After all, Natasha was a hotcake in Evergreen Vige, which was how she ended up in the manor in the first ce.


    However, Hoover had been wise enough to prevent her from leaving until Draco appeared. The goatman was good at reading intentions and the situation, he had clearly read her intentions and what Draco wanted of her.


    Draco nodded with satisfaction. Hoover was truly a useful and discerning butler, the kind every lord would want by their side because they could read their master¡¯s intentions without the master having to spell it out for them.


    As such, Draco tossed over a high-grade Aether Crystal. He then stopped the goatman from kowtowing again, telling him that as long as he kept up the good work, more woulde in the future.


    With his spirits lifted and the future looking bright, Hoover smiled widely. Unfortunately for the goatman, his looks were abysmal, so it only made him lookical and amusing rather than pleasant.


    Draco then told him to summon Natasha as he nned to go out. The goatman quickly brought over the unwilling birdwoman, who red at Draco sullenly.


    While he was gone, she felt free. Using this chance, she had wanted to court some of the guys she had ignored in the past, hoping to use them as a shield. However, that n fell by the wayside as Hoover had stopped each and every one of her attempts to escape.


    Draco¡¯s eyes fell on Natasha and his blood began to pump. With Ophie, he could take his time, but Natasha was like a fat piece of steak before him. Each time she entered his presence, he would have to hold back his desires.


    As such, hergely kept her around to train himself. If he could manage to control his growing l.u.s.t due to his Horned Demon Inheritance, he could begin to control his other emotions as well.


    Natasha grimaced under Draco¡¯s intense gaze. It felt like his eyes were licking her body hungrily, waiting for the bell to ting before he would devour her slowly. It was a truly ufortable feeling for any woman.


    Still, Draco reined himself in and exited the Evergreen Manor. With a regretful Natasha walking behind him, he headed into the northern area of the Evergreen Vige.


    He naturally wanted to check on the progress of the natives here after his enlightenment. ording to Hoover, their usual surplus of goods had disappeared as they had begun working on new projects furiously, to the point of creating a deficiency.


    Luckily, the same way they could send over resources to the core section, they could also request some. As such, the consumption and inflow of resources had been bnced, but only slightly.


    Vishad was hoping that it would calm down after a while, as soon as the various crafters digested their gains and returned to normal.


    Draco nodded his head as he sensed all the crafters around him who were working hard. He didn¡¯t use his eyes, but rather his Control. He noticed that some were in the precipice of a breakthrough, while many others were even formting their own techniques.


    Truly, what he had given them was priceless, but he also knew that when they became his, this investment would pay horrendous dividends. If he failed to do this, he would even be hurting himself in the future.


    After examining the crafting areas, and being pleased with the progress they had made, Draco then headed for the central area where the townhall was located so that he could begin with the second phase of his reformation n.

 Chapter 357 - Clarents Lament

    <h4>Chapter 357 - rent''s Lament</h4>


    Draco reached the townhall, noticing that Vishad was waiting for him outside it with some other stately looking fellows around him. There were more than a few of them, 98 to be precise.


    After all, the total count of these viges in the inner section came up to 99. Since every other lord of a vige here wanted a piece of the treasure called Draco, they would naturallye and represent lest their people lose out.


    When they saw hime up with Natasha behind him, these lords became excited. After all, the walking enlightenment that was Draco could bring their people new ideas and level up their creativity, bringing them to a new realm in their techniques!


    Vishad quickly took the lead by greeting Draco. "Good day, Draco. I hope you¡¯re satisfied with the hospitality my Evergreen Vige has provided you."


    His eyes focused on the reticent Natasha standing behind him, and her body trembled as she stood up straight and cast away her unwillingness. However, Vishad and every other lord here had seen her true face, so who was she trying to fool?


    Vishad sighed internally and shook his head. You could lead the horse to the water, but you could not force it to drink. If this birdwoman who was hailed as the number 1 beauty of their vige could not grasp this chance to soar above the clouds, it would be toote to jump on the train when the sess hits.


    In that sense, Ophie was a grand sess. Though the halfling really did not know much about Draco¡¯s potential or what it meant to be a woman in the Morningstar n, she had sessfully joined a family that women in the outside world would kill to join.


    Even the ves Riveting Night bought from the bazaar to be Draco¡¯s breeding incubators had a higher status and quality of life than princesses and noblewomen of many kingdoms.


    The 28 human concubines were a tier higher, with statuses equivalent to the queen of a prominent kingdom. No matter where they went in the world, they would be treated with the highest respect with many entities fawning over them.


    As for the almighty Four beauties, their statuses were supreme in the game world and in the real world. In the game world, even True Gods had acknowledged them, and all other species admitted their superiority.


    In the real world, more than 900 million men worldwide would mobilize on their whims, with the rest contemting whether or not they should risk it all. This was not something easily calcble.


    Even though Vishad himself was not aware of these details, he could see from Draco¡¯s supreme talent in Tradeskills that he was likely extraordinary outside. And that was even more mindboggling when one realized his specification was as abatant.


    Natasha was certainly beautiful and had very tempting assets, but was every girl in the world t? No, there were far more beauties with proportions like hers in the other viges, and if Draco saw them, he might lose interest in her immediately.


    However, Vishad was toozy to enlighten her. If she had no genuine interest, what was the use of forcing it? She would only experience unhappiness if she entered his life just for benefits when she truly wanted affection.


    "These are the lords of the various viges of the inner section. They visited me to ask you for your wisdom in all matters pertaining to Tradeskills, hoping that you could enlighten their people as well."


    As Vishad said this, the other lords bowed and introduced themselves one by one. Draco made sure to remember their names and that of their viges, as he would require their services to integrate the natives into Vita City-State.


    "Well, I do not see a problem with that, but I have my own pursuits to follow. I shall visit each vige in my own leisure and impart what I can, this is the most I can promise you." Draco replied calmly.


    While the lords were slightly disappointed, they still made sure to thank Draco. After all, he was practically giving them something priceless for free, so how could they dare to be greedy about it?


    Draco did this because he couldn¡¯t just giver handouts. The people of Evergreen got to enjoy this benefit because they had housed him and provided him with resources - that he stole - and two beauties for his consumption.


    The others had only shown their dog faces and wanted the same benefits? How could such a deal work? Such a thing would be the worst trade deal, in the history of trade deals, maybe ever.


    Draco might not have overtly stated this, but these fellows possessed the Politician ss, so how could they miss the undertones? Even if they didn¡¯t have the ss, as seasoned lords, they could see this much.


    Quickly, a lord of a nearby vige called the Oak Vige bowed to Draco and sycophantically said: "If Lord Draco visits, we¡¯ll be sure to allocate you two of our vige¡¯s greatest beauties as your maids, just let us know your taste."


    Natasha gazed at this geezer with disdain. Selling away those poor girls for the benefit of the vige as a whole? Despicable!


    Of course, the exact circ.u.mstances made it more of a grey area, because there was a 100% chance they¡¯d be willing if Draco released his aura, but he didn¡¯t like to rely on it. Not only that, but the enlightenment of their family and friend - shit, even themselves - might move them enough to do what they needed to do.


    Of course, that was just adding perfume on shit. At the core of it all was a practice that Natasha found disgusting since she herself had been subjected to it, but what could she do?


    She was lucky that Draco wasn¡¯t forceful already, otherwise she would have ended up like Doris.


    As for Draco, he chuckled and didn¡¯t reject their advance. "Use her as a temte."


    He gestured to Natasha, making the birdwoman blush. She finally understood why he singled her out and wanted her near him all the time while he was veryx towards Ophie.


    It turned out that she was his type! Everything made sense to Natasha all of a sudden, and a certain idea came to mind, but her stubbornness smashed it into bits. However, it was toote, as once an idea or suggestion took root in the mind of a sapient being, it would fester and grow like a tumor until it epassed the entirety of their thoughts.


    However, the effects were instant. Her perpetual grimace rxed slightly and her demeanor became less distant, though it was slight enough that Natasha herself didn¡¯t realize it.


    However, the various lords could, as they were good at reading the situation. Natasha, despite all her bl.u.s.ter, was an open book. As such, they could see her change.


    They mused that such a passing remark could change things at a fundamental level... this fellow was truly lucky.


    But then, was it luck? As the lords asked themselves this question, they cast a nce over to Draco and were left speechless by his slight smirk and narrowed gaze as he watched them.


    Suddenly, the lords felt like sending their girls over to this fellow would be akin to throwing the noble princess in the house of the evil devil, where they would be soiled and defiled by his evil, eventually falling under his banner.


    However, even if they realized this, it was toote. They were now riding on the back of a tiger, and unless they wanted to forgo the benefits Draco could bring them, they could not afford to dismount.


    As such, they could only pray for providence, that Draco would at least be somewhat gentle towards the girls. However... gentle? Draco? It seemed more like some innocent maidens had been consigned to eternal life with the F.u.c.kboy King.


    ......


    As it were, rent and Qiong Qi were currently roaming the area of the inner section. Otherwise, how could Draco have any peace of mind to y around with Doris and co, while learning Tradeskills.


    Of course, after learning that three beauties had been assigned to him. They had created a ruckus and made a fuss, forcing Draco to release Sheera for Qiong Qi and kicking the two away into the wild.


    Qiong Qi had already repeatedly devoured Sheera in this time, and the fellow looked to be in great spirits as the female manticore walked beside him demurely.


    As was typical in lion culture, the males had utter dominance, so whenever Qiong Qi was in the mood, Sheera had no choice but to lie down and receive it, which annoyed rent.


    After all, he was now the odd one out! The loser who couldn¡¯t get some! The nerd who wanted the beauty, but could not beat the bully!


    Besides, even if Luxia appeared right here and agreed to mate with him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. He was still in the body of a Dragonling after all, which was the equivalent of a toddler in Dragon terms.


    He wouldn¡¯t gain some basic reproductive functions until he became Rank 2, which was dependent on when Draco also became Rank 2. So not only was he ¡¯impotent¡¯, but there wasn¡¯t even a babe around for him to enjoy some forey with.


    Any fellow could imagine the level of depression rent was feeling. Sometimes, he would move into a forest clearing at midnight, allowing the light of the moon to reflect on his scales while an anime-tier sad theme yed in the background.


    He would remember how his vige got attacked and how his mortal enemy slew his family, which brought him on this journey. He would resolve himself to be stronger and achieve his revenge with the help of his nakama, and be the Hoka- *cough* Dragon King.


    What was even more debilitating was that Qiong Qi woulde and watch him from afar, tears in his eyes as he was moved by this ephemeral scene. It was just a man, the moon, and some creativemons sad music, a scene that would move any fellow within viewing distance.


    After crying his heart out, Qiong Qi would always pay homage to rent¡¯s pain and resolve by summoning Sheera over and furiously mating with her within rent¡¯s eyesight.


    This created an eternal cycle, one that rent was suffering to break out of. At this point, the fellow had begun growing grey hair and a grey beard from stress. He looked ragged and tired, like the next bit of stimulus would be enough to off him.


    This was in great contrast to Qiong Qi who walked beside him with a healthy gait and vigorous energy. Even Sheera glowed with the light of womanhood, and one might even notice a slight bulge on her belly.


    The contrast was quite amusing to see.


    At this time, they passed by a resource zone for one of the viges called Willow Vige. As they walked through it, Qiong Qi and rent would asionally swallow some rare herbs and fruits like they were cabbage, and even Sheera did so at well, but she even consumed some Legendary and Divine materials.


    After all, Qiong Qi¡¯s bloodline was that of a Divine Lion, which meant it was easy for him to be a True God if he put in enough effort.


    Qiong Qi was in a simr position to rent in that matter, so the cub of Qiong Qi carrying Sheera¡¯s pure Cruel Manticore bloodline which was ranked in 33rd of the State of Being Rankings and Qiong Qi¡¯s Divine Lion which was ranked at the 12th ce, would not be simple.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, how could a noble female like Sheera lower herself to mate with a shameless cretin like Qiong Qi? His bloodline was the best of the Lion race, something that none else could enjoy.


    She had technically climbed up hisdder, which showed how clever this exotic manticore was.

 Chapter 358 - A Strange Wyrm

    <h4>Chapter 358 - A Strange Wyrm</h4>


    At this time, rent happened to pass by an alchemy garden. While Sheera and Qiong Qi wickedly gobbled up anything they saw, rent noticed that there was a poison den within the herb garden for raising poisonous beasts.


    Every now and then, these beasts would be milked by the various natives of this Treasury who had the requisite Tradeskill for such a matter. After that, Alchemists could use them in their concoctions.


    As one could expect, not a single beast there was beneath Rank 3, with the highest being Rank 5. Luckily though, they were "tame" when within the resource zones due to the methods set down by the Refinement God.


    As such, the people of the inner section were able to go about their business without fear, which was part of why they had nobat capability whatsoever. There just wasn¡¯t anything to put them on their toes.


    rent didn¡¯t even peer into this den, so lost in his depression was he. He wasn¡¯t aware that now that Sheera was pregnant, Qiong Qi could no longery with her. However, after the terrible blows he had taken recently, how could he notice the world around him?


    Deep in this den however, was a long ck snake. It was around the size of a tree branch andy in the king¡¯s area of the den, meaning that it was the strongest monster within.


    Not only was it at Rank 5, but it also possessed a stifling aura that suppressed many other beasts within its Rank. This was a no-brainer, as this wasn¡¯t an ordinary serpent, but a wyrm!


    A wyrm was a lesser dragonkin, one of a Dragon¡¯s earliest and lowest forms. From a snake, one would climb up to a wyrm, then a lindwyrm, to a wyvern, to a drake, and finally to a True Dragon.


    It was above normal beasts with almost 5% of its blood being that of a diluted Dragons, showing that it was a descendant of a True Dragon way up in its ancestry. However, when one remembered that these resource zones were made in the old era were Dragons were up and about, it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.


    However, being a wyrm alone was not enough to be a king of beasts in a ce like this. Which beast here didn¡¯t have a tyrannical ancestry from ancient races in the old era?


    Well, the reason would be in this wyrm¡¯s form. It was long and sleek, with glossy silver scales that looked like they had been polished by a masterful hand. There were small green and yellow lines running through the scales like someone had carefully glued glitter to its skin.


    Its underbelly was a light cream color, adding a light of purity to this wyrm¡¯s form. Its head was less like a snake¡¯s and more like a dragon¡¯s, with ridged contours and some jutting bones.


    In fact, this was normal for wyrms. The only thing that differentiated them from snakes was their slight elemental affinity and their heads which were like that of a dragon.


    This wyrm was currently lying in the center of the den, coiled around itself as it slept soundly. However, when the aura of rent covered the area, its eyes snapped open and disyed a thunderstruck light, as if the most absurd urrence had just appeared before it.


    Without haste, the wyrm rushed out to see what was going on and was greeted to the sight of Qiong Qi and Sheera unscrupulously gobbling good herbs up while rent walked along behind them.


    The dragonling currently had a bent back like an elder and used a rickety walking stick to carry himself forward. His steps were feeble and worrying, his long gray beard and sparse grey hair making him seem wise.


    He would asionally stop and gaze at the bright sky, sighing as if he had seen the vicissitudes of life and longed to depart from this world to meet his loved ones on the other side.


    However, the wyrm didn¡¯t pay attention to these theatrics. Instead, its whole body trembled as its bloodline roared with desire. For a wyrm - or any serpent species in this world - the bloodline of a True Dragon was like the fountain of youth to old men who feared death.


    It was something that the word ¡¯desire¡¯ alone could not justify. As such, whether rent was a decrepit old sage or a youth, it was still inevitably drawn towards him in hopes to raise its offspring¡¯s bloodline through mating.


    Yes, as fortune would have it, this strangely unique wyrm was a female. She was thest of her kind in this treasury too, as her predecessors had bred themselves out of existence.


    One should not forget, the chances of impregnation for species in Boundless - aside from humans - was abysmal, which was why humans - especially the yers - had such an easy time with their s.e.x.u.a.l conquests.


    Whether this mechanic was implemented to cement the lore or provide yers with a chance to indulge in their dark s.e.x.u.a.l fantasies in order to increase immersion was up in the air.


    Even Qiong Qi getting Sheera pregnant was not due to luck, but respectablepatibility and the fact that lions could mate almost 100 times in a single day. In just the past week or so, Sheera¡¯s s.e.x.u.a.l count had surpassed even the most prolific courtesans in human history.


    It was likely that had one of their recent attempts not scored a hit, Sheera would have continued to be pressed under Qiong Qi, thereby deepening rent¡¯s depression as the loser of the group.


    At this time, the wyrm rushed over to rent and gazed at him with longing eyes. rent saw this wyrm but simply snorted and looked away. Even if he was desperate, he still had standards, a filthy wyrm was thest thing he would mate with.


    This was not just rent being narrow-minded, but due to the innate pride of the Dragon race. Dragons had low conception rates between each other, a way for the heavens to keep their unlimited power in check.


    As such, many male Dragons would mate with other lifeforms to birth different spawn with their bloodline, which was why so many Draconic variation species existed in the lore of the world.


    However, even if True Dragons were to mate, they would still pick their mates carefully. Like those from the Phoenix race, Angel race, or even the Sprite race. A mere snake would never cross their eyes.


    When it came to serpentine species, a True Dragon would only begrudgingly mate with a Drake if the Drake had a good enough bloodline and some aplishments, but even then, the Drake would have to offer up some treasures for the seed.


    This was why rent was derisive about the origins of the body he currently upied, which was that of a Drake. Its parent had been a Fire Dragon and a Sea Serpent, a disgustingbo in the eyes of any Dragon.


    The silver wyrm was not discouraged by rent¡¯s ignoring her, as that was to be expected. A mere wyrm would normally never even have the guts to approach a True Dragon, but the wyrm had noticed that rent was only a Dragonling.


    This was the best time to make a move, leave a good impression while the fellow was young and when he Ranked up, she coulde and collect his seed for offspring.


    However, how could the wyrm expect that instead of a naive youth, inside this body was an old monster from the old era, a Supreme Fire Dragon that even made it to the Divine Pantheon as a True God?


    As such, when it tried to suck up to rent. The fellow just gave it a disdainful nce and shouted: "SCRAM!"


    After that, he didn¡¯t even spend another millisecond thinking about its existence. To use a very crass and offensive example, it was like a world-renowned CEO and supreme bachelor being pestered by the local beauty of a small city in some backwater country.


    The wyrm was definitely aesthetically pleasing in serpent terms with her glossy scales and the fine lines on them, as well as her creamy underbelly. She was far from ugly.


    If we were to use Hikari as a scale - in her dragon form of course - and set Hikari as the pinnacle of Draconic beauty - which Draco and rent would agree with as it was a solid truth - the white dragoness would be a 10 while this wyrm would be a 6.


    In essence, among lower serpents, she was a Goddess-tier beauty, but among higher serpents, she was nice to look at but not too dazzling.


    Seeing rent¡¯s vehement disdain made the wyrm feel panicked. If she lost this chance, when would she ever be able to encounter another True Dragon?


    One should remember though, rent¡¯s bloodline was that of a Divine Dragon, which was even higher than a True Dragon. This was why he was so arrogant towards this wyrm.


    Seeing as there was no hope, the wyrm desperately used herst card, which was something she was not sure would work but had to try, otherwise she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    The wyrm began to channel her small Draconic bloodline and allowed a wisp of its aura to waft towards rent. This was the best she could do, as trying to move even this much cost her a lot.


    If rent turned away, her losses would not be small. However, if he could find an interest in her, her gains would not be calcble!


    To the excitement of the wyrm, rent did pause. His back was to her, so she couldn¡¯t see his shocked and horrified expression, which was quickly hidden when he nced back at her.


    He simply stared at the wyrm intimidatingly, and the female snake remained still, with a demeanor that was as respectful as possible. rent snorted and spokezily: "Follow behind me silently. You will listen to my everymand from now on."


    The wyrm burst with excitement as she hurriedly slithered to rent¡¯s side. Despite her joy, she made sure to remain as prim and proper as possible, obeying rent¡¯s directives to the letter.


    rent himself though, was currently pping himself internally.


    ¡¯Arrogant bastard, you have eyes but you failed to see! You were about to bypass such a rare and precious bloodline due to racial prejudice and pride? Has being around Draco not taught you anything?!¡¯


    ¡¯That fellow would f.u.c.k a tree if it looked good enough, why can¡¯t you y with a simple wyrm?! If she hadn¡¯t mustered the will to show her bloodline, would tears even be able to wash away your regret?¡¯


    rent berated himself endlessly, but he felt even more excitement than the wyrm did. Any serpentine species that came across her bloodline would be clueless and think it was something average, but a Divine Dragon from the previous era like him that had seen many things would definitely know.


    In truth, he should have guessed it when he saw her pristine silver scales and creamy underbelly, but how could he have expected a mere wyrm to hold this level of bloodline, even with how diluted it was?


    Still, rent knew of a few ways to raise her State of Being and bloodline purity with Draco¡¯s help, which was why he quickly brought her along. Right now, the most important task would be to tame herpletely and enter a Dragobond with her, lest she decide to leave after she was pimped up.


    After all, her status was leagues below rent, so far down that it was hard to see. However, if she was raised to the level of True Dragon, her status would be on par with - and slightly above - rent, who was a Divine Dragon!


    Madness!


    Just what kind of bloodline could this wyrm possess to turn the tables like this? It certainly couldn¡¯t be that of a White Dragon given the coloration of her scales and her current circ.u.mstances, so it was hard to believe that there was another Draconic lineage that could possess such value.

 Chapter 359 - Providing Enlightenment

    <h4>Chapter 359 - Providing Enlightenment</h4>


    Draco was currently performing cksmithing in the work area of the nearest vige to Evergreen, which was called Oak Vige. This vige had the same design and racial diversity as the previous one.


    Heck, if Draco didn¡¯t know any better, he would think he had entered Evergreen Vige once again. It was almost like someone copy pasted the previous vige¡¯s temte and used it here.


    Even the resource zones and tools for crafting were nearly identical!


    However, there was - of course - some notable differences. For one, the houses and workces had different styles of decoration due to the different tastes of the inhabitants.


    Also, the resource zones had slightly different unique animals or materialspared to the previous one as the evolution of these things branched out from the origin over the millennia.


    Finally, the racial distribution was certainly simr, but not exactly the same. After all, not every birdman would crossbreed with a gnome, or any halfling wouldy with an elf.


    How people in Evergreen choose to breed over the millennia would be different from how the people of Oak would, which was normal. This allowed Draco to see some crazy crossbreeds here.


    In fact, part of why Natasha and Ophie were so valuable was because they were considered purebreds of their races in this day and age, as well as beauties. Such abo was quite difficult to see, making them extremely popr.


    Draco was crafting in a simr manner to how he did for Alchemy. Everything was turned off, leaving him with his default 10% sess rate that came with his Tradeskill Rank and the 30% from his Three Pound Origin technique.


    With only 40% in total, he was currently smelting ores into ingots. He never really used Worldly Energy for this stage as he had Mjolnir to raise the level of ingots automatically, so it had been a while since hest had to manually smelt anything.


    Here, he had no advantages since the ores he was smelting were at the same Rank as himself. If he wanted to do things smoothly, he would need to utilize his technique and wealth of knowledge.


    Luckily for anything up to Epic Rank, Draco could safely im that he was number 1 under the heavens. If he had been attempting something at the Legendary Rank, he would only be disgracing himself in public.


    Right now, Draco was trying to craft a simple dagger. There was no need to go for somethingplex and fancy, as he was trying to turnplexity into simplicity.


    The ores were purified to the Superb grade, which was already a great feat. After all, above Superb was only the Exquisite and Perfect grade in terms of item quality.


    Most Master Rank cksmiths would only get Average or Good grades for their ingots, which showed how talented Draco was in smithing. After turning the ores into ingots and removing as many impurities as he could, Draco brought them over to the forge.


    As he slowly melted the ingots to increase malleability, he then focused on hammering it into the required shape. Since he was making a dagger, he made sure the ingot was small enough to fit his requirement.


    If he used a typical-sized ingot, he would likely be disying limitless ignorance since a lot of the metal would be superfluous. Even if he was skilled enough to incorporate it into the dagger, it would just end up being unreasonably dense and heavy.


    At that point, it would have been better to make it a shortsword. Draco slowly and steadily created the outline of the dagger he wanted to make, fully utilizing and disying the specialty of his Three Pound Origin technique.


    As one might remember, Epic ingots had a form of bacsh when they were being worked upon, though it could no longer severely harm Draco as he was at the Master Rank. However, its presence was still there and usually interrupted the flow of Master Rank cksmiths.


    Draco would usually buff himself with subjective magic, but he did not do so at this time. After all, what was the need when he wanted its stimulus to raise the Three Pound Origin by another level?


    Of course, there were many onlookers watching him work in silence. Their eyes were glued onto his techniques and gleams could be seen in many of them as they watched how Draco moved his body in tune with the metal, shaping it to utter perfection.


    There was no way any living being could strike metal so perfectly that it would be shaped effortlessly. Even the greatest master would have a margin of error, only that it was so negligible that it could be ignored.


    However, Draco¡¯s shaping followed a certain pattern that entranced all onlookers. It felt like his movements were the best possible set of actions when dealing with this specific craft, even though many didn¡¯t even know what the final item would be.


    Not only that, but he always used a precise amount of force to go with the timing of his swings. His actions did not resemble and known forging technique, because most smiths would carefully hammer a certain section to perfection before moving onto another that was right beside it.


    However, Draco¡¯s Three Pound Origin was like ying whack-a-mole. He would hit the tip of the de, then suddenly strike the area near the hilt, then strike a rivet, then the de edge, and so on.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the dagger quickly being shaped using this method, any onlooker that had no idea about the intricacies of Tradeskills would think Draco was a total amateur who was just hitting anywhere on the dagger to look cool.


    Sometimes, the hammer woulde down with enough force to shake the entire work area, making the onlookers marvel at Draco¡¯s strength. Sometimes, the hammer woulde down so softly and gently, like a father spanking his beloved daughter, but not really having the guts to hurt her.


    In a matter of an hour, the dagger finally took shape. Draco then finished the necessary procedures before holding his finished creation up for inspection. The moment he was done, many in the crowd rushed off to practice the new ideas they had gained.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped really, as it was filthily easy to enlighten these folks due to the nature of their bottleneck as well as their own natal talent for Tradeskills.


    Draco smiled when he saw the effect of his actions and used his Control to once again monitor the natives as they worked on their enlightenments. He also harvested a lot from them as he unscrupulously watched them try out many different ideas, which broadened his own knowledge.


    It was akin to having multipleputers running various simted experiments, while he, the mainputer, harvested everything from them at once. Even as he gave unto them, he also withdrew from them.


    That wasn¡¯t all though. Draco also raised his Three Pound Origin to level 6. It now increased everything, his sess chance, the quality of refinement, the reduction of material use, the increase of weapon durability, the receptiveness of enchantments... everything.


    The only problem was that it was just like his level 6 Refined Star Technique, in that he couldn¡¯t tell exactly how much it increased everything by. It seemed like his innate technique generator was having a hard time assessing just how much he had improved.


    This was strange, as he always instinctively knew what his current level entailed. He had thought it might be due to the fact that he used a slightly unorthodox method to increase his grade, but that could not be the case for both of them.


    He also assumed that it would require time for him to get used to them, but he doubted that as well. If it wasn¡¯t any of this, then exactly what was special about these new levels that made it hard to gauge them?


    Draco quickly extracted the benefits he wanted from the hard at work crafters here before smacking Natasha on her amazing butt once again to bring her out of a trance.


    This time, the birdwoman only frowned and followed along, not even blushing. She had gotten used to this kind of stuff, and as they said, repetition begets desensitization.


    Draco then took her to a new vige after meeting the excited lord of Oak who thanked Draco profusely. The next was called Maple Vige, and Draco found that it was almost the same as Oak and Evergreen.


    As such, he came to understand that no matter the vige he visited, it was extremely likely that he would see such things on the norm. As such, he stopped paying attention to the difference and simrities, instead focusing on his own research.


    Currently, he was most interested in finding out about his two techniques for Alchemy and cksmithing more than enlightening the popce. He figured that the best way would be to practice using the new techniques.


    Since he had only enlightened two viges, he hadn¡¯t had time to practice with his level 6 Refined Star Technique, or the recently upgraded Three Pound Origin at level 6 as well.


    Draco then performed Alchemy at Maple vige, and his eyes lit up as he felt something different when he crafted. It was as if his mind could auto-generate the best method to handle these Epic materials, and he just needed to follow the processes.


    This was different from before, as his Control allowed him to do this, but actively. In essence, his entire mind would be focused on it and actively calcting using Control as a means.


    Now though, it was doing this on its own, without his input. He could even spend this time thinking about other stuff while his body moved on auto-pilot, an amazing feat that stunned Draco.


    However, he still could not glean the exact details of this increase aside from this, but he also felt there was another grand change in the technique that he couldn¡¯t yet put his finger upon.


    When Draco was done enlightening this bunch, he hurriedly left the vige, even ignoring the excited lord. The lord could only scratch his head in confusion and wonder if some idiot in the vige had offended the fellow.


    Draco then entered Willow Vige, and this time he used his Three Pound Origin. He noticed that it was almost the same as the Refined Star Technique, in that it automatically worked on its own, calcting and perfection the best method to handle this craft.


    Instead, he used his ¡¯free¡¯ mind to observe the processes of how this went about in order to find some clues. This was very effective, as Draco noticed some interesting details as he continued to work on this issue.


    After leaving Willow Vige, he then went to Plum Vige, where he used the Refined Star Technique to perform Alchemy, observing that with his free mind.


    Just like that, Draco spent 2 weeks shuffling between 95 of the 99 viges. He had enlightened them all while switching between his Refined Star Technique and his Three Pound Origin.


    Today, Draco stood outside the gates of Cedar Vige. His breathing was deep and his mind was still. Aftering this far and practicing many times, he had already gleaned the full details of his improvements.


    The reason why he was still was because he was far too shocked by what he learned, and he began to fear himself once more, especially this innate gift he had.


    Natasha simply stood behind Draco quietly. In these past two weeks, her impression of Draco had changed as she watched his impable crafting and his ability to bring fresh ideas to her people.


    At this point, even Natasha was aware that walking behind Draco was not something she would usually have a right to enjoy if they weren¡¯t in the Treasury. The lord of the various viges had introduced many beauties at her level to Draco and more, making her feel pressured.

 Chapter 360 - Grandmaster Technique

    <h4>Chapter 360 - Grandmaster Technique</h4>


    Natasha gazed at Draco¡¯s back with a plethora of emotions running through her mind. She had gone from resenting him greatly to disdaining him, then to respecting him.


    This respect wasn¡¯t due to any physical attribute he had or anything he said to her, but rather his wealth of talent and knowledge when it came to Tradeskills. To each resident of each vige, Draco¡¯s crafts were novel, and seeing him work provided them with hefty enlightenment.


    She had seen his procedure every single time, so she should have been desensitized to it... but no. Draco¡¯s endless knowledge as well as his means of crafting within Alchemy and cksmithing using the same technique had shocked the rebelliousness out of the birdwoman.


    Natasha knew that no matter who came up, Draco would defeat them and he certainly had a great chance to be the inheritor of the Supreme Ancestor!


    Of course, this threw Natasha into a tough spot. If she caved in right now, she would easily be able to ride his coattails and reap a great harvest when he seeded. Just being around him for so long had yielded her immense benefits in terms of enlightenment.


    However, Natasha disdained the idea of jumping on avish train just for the decoration. It didn¡¯t matter what the train was like, whether dirty, rickety or even broken down, as long as it interested her and was brilliant in its own way, she would choose it.


    For example, she was growing interested in Draco organically due to his great talent in Tradeskills. However, the wall that was her self-esteem and bottom line prevented her from crossing thest boundary.


    In this world, typical/average males and females had basic criteria for choosing partners. The males chose due to s.e.x.u.a.l attractiveness and the females chose due to sess or safety.


    As such, the general misconception that the average man was a sleazebag, and the average woman was a gold digger. The truth was that while some existed like this - a saddening majority too on both sides - there were more than a few who did not follow this concept.


    Take Natasha for example. As for Draco... *cough* the fellow was average in this regard.


    As the birdwoman deliberated on her choices, Draco himself was lost in a daze as he finallypiled all he had learned and guessed about the two upgraded techniques, and then took a deep breath.


    It wasn¡¯t truly himpiling this, but whatever strange innate gift he had within that allowed him to learn techniques rather. It had finally understood the limits of the level 6 Refined Star Technique and Three Pound Origin, feeding them to Draco¡¯s subconscious.


    To summarize... they were not even at the same level. It was as if he had rather gained two new techniques, not that he had upgraded old ones by just a level.


    All that spection about the reason why he struggled to progress from level 5 to 6 being due to his increased Control or whatnot was in dogshit, simply the thinking of an ignorant fool.


    It was simply because level 1-5 of both techniques represented one tier and level 6-10 represented another. The first five were an introductory sort, to help him get an idea of the perfect foundational technique, one level 6 was the culmination of the first five levels.


    Hence, the reason why level 1-5 only increased sess rate, but level 6 increased everything across the board. Going from 6 to 7 would not be as hard as going to 6 from 5.


    The reason why was simple. So simple that it was the core reason why Draco was so dumbfounded that he didn¡¯t know what to do or feel right now.


    Levels 1-5 were meant for the Amateur to the Master Rank. Level 6-10 were meant for the Grandmaster to Primogenitor Rank.


    To rify, Draco was a Grandmaster in terms of crafting technique, even if he wasn¡¯t an official one recognized by the system. However, the most important thing was that he had taken a strong and solid step forward to that end.


    To be a Grandmaster, there were five criteria to fill, ording to what Draco knew from the previous timeline as well as what he learned in this one.


    The first was to have a Grandmaster crafting technique in the Tradeskill in question. It needs to be self-created and cannot be inherited from others. Otherwise, Grandmasters would be created en masse by Tradeskill organizations with powerful heritages.


    A Grandmaster technique was not the same as a Legendary rated technique like those in the library. To put it simply, all Grandmaster techniques were Legendary techniques, but not all Legendary techniques were Grandmaster techniques.


    The second requirement was a Grandmaster design. This was what Inventor Doug had been struggling with in the past and what he tried to ost Draco for when the fellow was still in his edgelord phase (chapter 26 or so).


    Eventually, Draco had given him the Sunfire, which was a perfect Mystic me for the job. By now, the old coot might be well on his way to sess, since he had fulfilled all the other criteria.


    A Grandmaster design had to be fully drawn in one sitting. It depended on the functional knowledge a crafter had of their Tradeskill, and the difficulty rose the further they were into their design.


    Using the same Inventor Doug as an example, the fellow could only reach 50% before his pencils would snap and his parchment would light on fire. It sounded simple, but it was only slightly less difficult than the first requirement.


    The third requirement was to receive the recognition of a Primogenitor. Every Tradeskill had a Primogenitor in the world of the Gods, an Origin God that was stuck producing Origin Energy 24/7 to keep the world stabilized.


    They were never present due to their evesting task, but they had split a bit of their awareness to watch over the practitioners of their Tradeskills. This awareness only assessed the progress of various crafters and awarded them various rewards upon performing certain feats.


    Draco¡¯s promotion to Grandmaster for Enchanting, for example, was handled by the Enchanting Primogenitor, through the AI of course. Or rather, it should be put the other way round that the AI had awarded Draco because the Enchanting Primogenitor had been impressed.


    Essentially, getting the recognition of the Primogenitors was not that hard for a talented Master Rank crafter. One only needed to spend some time creating unique and special creations, and get awards from the system.


    At a certain threshold, one would have already satisfied this criterion.


    The fourth requirement was to craft a Legendary item within the Tradeskill in question. If it was Privateering, then one needed to make a Legendary ship. If it was Scrivener, one would need to make a Legendary skillbook.


    This might be at fourth ce in terms of difficulty, but it only showed how hard the first three were inparison. One might be able to grudgingly produce one Legendary item after much research and practice.


    However, to make a Grandmaster technique, design, and then perform a great many notable feats never seen before by evesting Primogenitors was beyond hard.


    Making a Legendary item inparison was easier... if one used a scale meant for geniuses and purposefully ignored 99% of crafters. Draco himself was only partly certain of making one, which told of how skewed it was.


    As for the final requirement, it was to have more than 20,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association. This one was the easiest toplete, and even Draco had long crossed this barrier before he even reached Master Rank.


    One just had to keep on going with their crafts and they would eventually reach this amount.


    Looking at this list, Draco had seeded inpleting the hardest of them by reaching level 6 in both techniques. As for the second requirement, he had yet to do so.


    However, he satisfied the third and fifth requirements. In essence, as long as Draco could make a Grandmaster design and craft/brew a legendary item/potion, he would be a Grandmaster cksmith and Alchemist.


    This was something that greatly excited him, for it had been his goal in the previous timeline. Just like how there was a great chasm between levels 1-5 and 6-10 of his techniques, there was a great gap between going from Amateur to Master and Grandmaster to Primogenitor.


    Entering the Grandmaster realm would admit him into a whole new world! Even though he had long be a Grandmaster for Enchanting, that was through using shortcuts.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his perfect knowledge of runes and his buffed willpower, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to live up to his Rank, much less think about breaking past it.


    Draco shook his head and put this out of his mind for now. All these deliberations were fine and dandy, but he had other things to deal with. For one, he needed to finish his enlightenment spree.


    Because he had been researching on his techniques, he had stopped harvesting the ideas of the enlightened crafters, as he would immediately leave and move onto the next area.


    However, such a thing mattered little to him now that his techniques had achieved Grandmaster level. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the need to enlighten


    Thesest four viges, he would turn around and head back to Evergreen manor to start developing Privateering as well as the Tradeskills he chose from the library in the manor.


    As for taking cksmithing and Alchemy to Grandmaster Rank, he wasn¡¯t in a rush. He knew how to go about it and how long it would take him to achieve it, and it would definitely not be before the Treasury quest ended.


    Even if it did, he could still do the same in the outside world. He was confident that the 10 Grandmaster spots for cksmithing and Alchemy had not even been half-filled, otherwise that Doug fellow wouldn¡¯t be so rabid to seed.


    Heck, Enchanting only had him in this entire era, and he even got in through hacks! The Primogenitor of Enchanting might still be coughing blood due to helplessness to this day, wondering why his Tradeskill was so unfortunate!


    Still, Draco set foot in this new vige to deal out his usual magic. He performed Alchemy for them this time, and his full understanding of his technique made his work smoother and far more efficient.


    Previously, it took only 15 minutes to craft an Epic potion using on his technique and his Tradeskill Rank, but with him fully understanding level 6, it took just 5 minutes.


    This meant that the quality of the enlightenment for the onlookers had substantially increased, but the quantity of those enlightened proportionally decreased.


    After finishing this one, Draco met the Lord and received his gratitude before moving on. He went through thesest four viges within a single day, given his absurdly increased crafting speed, quality, and his ability to blink from vige to vige.


    Natasha still followed behind him, and her mind was pre-upied with her dilemma. She didn¡¯t even have time to notice the interested nces of males or the sharp nces from other top beauties assigned to Draco from each vige.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t continue to let herself be suppressed by thepetition. Many of these chosen beauties had respectable heights with thick backsides, not always simr to Natasha, but close enough.


    And unlike her, they fully recognized Draco¡¯s value and wanted to board the fancy train while it was still at the station by any means necessary. Once it set off, the difficulty of getting a ticket and mbering on would skyrocket insanely.


    Draco paid no mind to Natasha or her thoughts. He was focused on his own progress right now and was in no mood to entertain his Horned Demon Inheritance¡¯s wicked desires.


    After finishing up thest vige, Draco sighed and ced a hand of Natasha¡¯s butt, squeezing it tightly as he blinked them away. When they appeared, he took his vile hand away and walked towards Evergreen Vige.


    What was even sadder was that Natasha had no reaction to this, and whether it was because she felt it was futile to resist or she was no longer against it was currently unknown.

 Chapter 361 - Doris Destroyed

    <h4>Chapter 361 - Doris Destroyed</h4>


    Draco entered the Evergreen Manor with Natasha in tow. The first thing he noticed was that the presence of people had greatly increased... almost staggeringly so.


    He had never stayed long in the other viges while he was enlightening the natives, so the girls who were selected to ¡¯care¡¯ for him had been unable to do so.


    As a cleverpromise, the lords simply sent them over to Evergreen Manor, where Doris and Hoover had situated them and prepared them for Draco¡¯s return. The old butler was quite strict with the maids, taking no nonsense from these girls regardless of whatever personalities or prior standing they had.


    In his beloved manor, they were all simple maids who would serve the manor - and more importantly - its Lord wholeheartedly or get lost! The girls were somewhat fine with serving the Lord, yet many of them were indignant about being made to work as maids given their other talents, but what could they do?


    The only silver lining was that there had been barely any work aside from Hoover¡¯s training since Draco had left to enlighten the people only returning today. As soon as he appeared, Hoover was the first to greet him with Doris by his side, while the various girls from the other viges rushed over as the news spread.


    They had seen Draco before when he came to their viges of course, but for the majority, this was their first time actually meeting him as he never really paid them any attention. As such, they were curious to see how he nned to handle them.


    "Wee back, my Lord." Hoover and Doris greeted him with servile bows.


    "Wee back, our Lord." The otherdies quickly greeted, copying the two professionals before them.


    Draco simply nodded with a light smile and took in the sight of the various beauties. Seeing that they were all sped to his taste, hemended those politicians for knowing how to handle matters that yielded them great benefits.


    "I am back. I managed to help my fellow crafters attain some minor enlightenment through my actions, so I¡¯m satisfied. With this, the extremely talented people of the Refinement God¡¯s World should be able to take a sure step forward in honor of the Supreme Ancestor." Draco managed to utter those pleasant words with a straight face.


    This made the hearts of all listeners soften. They knew that Draco had done them a great favor in their path to bing descendants that their Supreme Ancestor could be proud of, a wish they all collectively held.


    Not only that, but he didn¡¯t extract anything in return. Simply sending women over for him to y with was not an equivalent exchange, especially since most of them came willingly. They would have done it based on his talent alone, not just his deeds.


    This was a selfless act that moved every resident in the inner section, even if many did not say it out loud. Their notions that the outsiders were evil and murderous rogues had been snuffed by Draco up to this point, and they all began to idolize him.


    After all, thepetition to acquire the inheritance could begin at any time really. To enlighten everyone regardless meant he would also be giving his rivals a gun to shoot him with.


    Yet, he still did so. How could they not be impressed?


    Especially the people here. From Natasha to even Hoover, they were all greatly touched. Their respect for Draco had soared to untold heights, as they realized that this was a visionary fellow who cared more about the essence than the form.


    "Mn. Lord Draco should be tired, so let me fix your bath for you." Doris suggested with a smile, moving towards the washroom to get things ready.


    Draco chuckled and spoke with the various girls here, getting their names and their Tradeskills. He even asked them about various difficulties they had and gave some suggestions on how to bypass them.


    Of course, not everything he said was utter perfection, as he didn¡¯t know everything about every Tradeskill. Still, his attempts to know more about them and assist their craft made their initially good impression of him soar once more.


    Already, it was less about climbing up thedder and more of a genuine growing affection for this handsome fellow who was so gentle and thoughtful.


    Sigh, when could the heavens finallyy their eyes upon this shameless fellow and strike him down...?


    Draco finally noticed something missing and turned to Hoover. "Where is Ophie?"


    He had yet to see the halfling, and his Control was on passive mode. Hoover scratched his head andughed awkwardly. "Well, in order to adhere to your request, I suggested that she enter hibernation as she was suffering from neglect."


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched as he pped his forehead. That was right, he told the halfling not to touch herself in any way for one week, and as a reward, he would satiate her l.u.s.t and bring her to euphoria.


    However, he ended up spending two weeks away for the enlightenment stuff. Towards the end, he even forgot about everything else as he wholeheartedly explored the changes in his two techniques.


    Not only was that double the time, but many new girls must have been popping up here over thest few days, giving Ophie untold pressure. It was likely that she would doubt herself and her importance to Dracopared to thoseing in.


    After all, any fool could see the one trait they all shared, namely nice and shapely butts that were either medium orrge-sized. However, Ophie was blessed with a powerful bust and her butt was just a little above good.


    If Draco was to devour all thesedies, when would her turn finally arrive...?


    Not to mention that the reason Draco told her not to touch herself was to spike her l.u.s.t and raise her sensitivity. For a person who had recently experienced the pleasure of climax through masturbation, they would quickly be addicted and have a hard time stopping.


    However, once they did so for a certain period of time, their sensitivity would spike to crazy degrees. Draco wanted to use that plus his own s.e.x.u.a.l prowess to break Ophie¡¯s mind during her first time, drowning her in pleasure till she turned stupid.


    But he had overshot the due date, and Ophie was struggling to resist her new addiction. Each day was torturous as something in her mind whispered to her to let go and just enjoy the pleasure, after all, how would Draco ever find out? Besides, with so many girls, it would likely be months before she got a turn.


    It was likely that Hoover had noticed that she had be clumsy, distracted, and fatigued due to her stifled desires. As such, he quietly put her in an induceda so that she could skip the torturous period until Draco came back.


    Draco could only sigh. He owed the halfling for doing this. A promise was a promise, so he shouldn¡¯t have gotten too caught up in his own machinations to ignore the kind of pain that Ophie was going through.


    Not only that, but Draco was also once again moved by Hoover¡¯s foresight and wisdom. This was a butler who was extremely aware and astute, always silently cleaning up after his master and paving the road before him to make his steps smoother.


    Draco nodded to Hoover. "Well done. A hard-working servant requires an equivalent reward for his work."


    Draco tossed over a medium-grade Aether Crystal to Hoover, who received it with a servile kowtow. This sight also shocked the girls to their core, including Natasha.


    For them, this was their first time seeing a legendary Aether Crystal thrown about so easily. This was something that was not organically produced here, and its quantity in every generation decreased.


    Thesedies were quite clever themselves, and they finally realized something they had not taken into ount in all their deliberations.


    Draco was an outsider!


    Of course, this had a different tune than what went through their heads before. It was no longer about his specific identity as an outsider, but his status as an outsider.


    Or to put it simply, who was he in the outside world? This was not something anyone cared about or bothered to think about because many outsiders hade in, but the people of the Treasury could not go out.


    In that case, why should it matter? Even if someone was to win the Inheritance, the natives subconsciously felt that it would be one of their own. They had the heritage of the old era as well as the wonderful talents of their Supreme Ancestor flowing through them. Who could possibly stand a chance against them?


    However, Draco had managed to make every native feel that thispetition would be different. After all, it was likely that Draco would be the inheritor this time around with his supreme talent.


    As such, it meant that they would be able to go out with him! If that happened, then who Draco was on the outside would obviously be important, as it would determine their future!


    Realizing this, the girls felt their eyes brighten. If that was the case, then Draco must certainly be someone great! Not only was he a great talent in Tradeskills, considering the current era¡¯s likely drought in terms of techniques and heritages, but he also had a wealth of Aether Crystals judging by how he tossed this one about.


    Suddenly, these girls wanted to know who Draco was, and even Natasha was pulled into this maelstrom. She deeply realized that she had severely misjudged Draco and hadn¡¯t used her logic to assess him.


    Now that she had seen bits and pieces of the whole picture, she desperately wanted to see the rest. However, Draco simply nodded to them all and went over to the bath.


    This left them dismayed as their enthusiasm had not received an outlet. Before they could decide what to do next, they heard a stiff snort, turning to see the goatman butler gazing at them sternly.


    "What are youdies standing around for? Your Lord has returned, so assume your duties! You, Maybelle, proceed to dust the tables! You, Christine, proceed to clean the sinks! You, Ka..." Hoover mouth rapidly fired outmands, getting these distracteddies to work immediately.


    Only Natasha was left alone, and Hoover only nodded to her before leaving to handle his own tasks. The birdwoman was lost as to what to do next as well as this strange special treatment she was being given.


    Natasha took in a deep breath and calmed herself down, trying to figure out what she should do next. She decided that improving herself would be the best option, as she still had to digest what she learned from Draco.


    With that in mind, the birdwoman determinedly walked out and headed to the work area to climb from the Master Rank to the Grandmaster at all costs!


    However, before she could do so, she felt the whole mansion trembling and shaking like there was an earthquake going on. All the maids - and even Hoover - were shocked by this light tremble that shook the whole building.


    They all noticed that there was the sound of fearful, agonized yet... euphoric? screaming in the background. Many of the maids were clueless as to what was going on, yet Natasha recognized that voice, and as she put two and two together, she blushed slightly.


    Soon, the shaking subsided. By this time, Hoover stood outside the bath to wee Draco who was looking refreshed with a towel wrapped around his waist.


    Draco shrugged. "She asked for it."


    Hoover smiled wryly. "No worries my Lord, I understand."


    Draco smiled and left, heading towards Ophie¡¯s room to check up on the halfling. As for Hoover, he called some of the girls over and said: "Go and summon the best vige healers and bring a stretcher."


    The girls were puzzled, but the followed the orders dutifully. Hoover went in to clean up the storm that went on in here and put what was left of Doris back into one piece.


    (Author¡¯s Note: She¡¯s not dead, obviously. It¡¯s just an expression.)


    As such, when she was eventually carried out on a stretcher by two traumatized looking girls, the rest saw her form and screamed or shivered with fear.


    Describing her form would be too shocking, but it was enough to know that her expression was one of ecstasy, with her eyes rolling back into her head, her tongue lolling like a dead person, while saliva, tears, and snot leaked down her face.


    No matter what would happen, these girls would always remember this shocking expression for the rest of their lives, for it represented something unholy and the epitome of debauchery.

 Chapter 362 - A Leaf Returning To The Branch

    <h4>Chapter 362 - A Leaf Returning To The Branch</h4>


    Essence Stalker sat on a chair in a strangely nk room. The room had been furnished before he entered, but some strange, floating guy made of energy waved his hand and changed theyout.


    Across Essence Stalker sat the three awesome beauties of Hikari, Zaine, and Roma. If any of these three appeared in the real world, they would set off horrible storms, as women this attractive were not possible in real life, only fiction.


    However, Essence was not that moved since he had been thrown into endless trouble by beauties almost all his life. As such, he had developed a resistance to them, as he mostly considered their circ.u.mstances and personality first.


    Still, this lineup was truly soul-stirring. When one considered that these three all loved just one man, a well of hatred and jealously would bubble up from deep inside, almost turning one into a vengeful beast.


    Fitter, who stood behind Essence Stalker like a prison guard though, was unmoved. Not because he wasn¡¯t interested in beauties, but because in his eyes, none shone brighter than Slim Fatty.


    After curing her eating disorder, she had quickly filled out... and her proportions... It was unreal. Among the female yers of Umbra, she was arguably the most beautiful after Eva and she was far s.e.xier than Eva to boot.


    Unsurprisingly, many fellows wanted to jump on her train to enjoy the goods, but Slim Fatty only had eyes for Fitter. After all, he chose her when she was at her lowest, when her self-esteem was at rock bottom and no one would look at her twice.


    Now that she had ¡¯glowed up¡¯ as they say, wanting to join the party was but wishful thinking. Fitter Cleric though, wasn¡¯t really bothered by her change. Whether she was anorexic or slim with heavy assets, she was still as s.e.xy as ever to him.


    As for this Luckmancer¡¯s taste, only the Gods could understand...


    Zaine and Roma both held their babies and gently yed with them, while Hikari stared at Essence silently, as if verifying something for thest time before she spoke.


    "You have the Source Origin of a Void Dragon."


    It was less of a question and more of a statement, making Essence Stalker¡¯s eyebrows rise, but he still decided to confirm it.


    Hikari frowned slightly. "How did you get it?"


    Essence quickly nced at Fitter, who simply nodded to him. "Well... it¡¯s a long story..."


    Zaine smiled and replied: "We have nothing but time. Tell us."


    After seeing their determination to listen to his story, Essence simply scratched his head and began speaking in an almost monotonic voice.


    "Well... In the Realm of the Gods, I am an orphan. I lived in the city with my parents from a young age until I was old enough to enter grade 7. After that, something happened and they both perished on a business trip."


    "So, I had to take care of myself after that. It was hard. The money my parents left me did notst long and I was too young to go out and earn more. I even had to scavenge food from dumpsters for a time just to get by. Fortunately, I met Brother Fitter not long after. Due to his family¡¯s help, I was able to make it. As I grew up, strange things started happening to me and around me."


    "I began to attract women around me in the most unlikely of situations. For example, when we went out, I happened to catch the eye of the woman of a local gang leader and he was furious enough to nearly y us alive."


    "Or my female teachers wanted me to stay behind for some odd reasons making me public enemy number one in my ss and forced me to change schools. It only started after I lost my parents and spiked after I became 16."


    "Aside from that, I also gained the ability to speak with snakes and lizards. At first, I just noticed that I started to encounter lizards more and more often, before I eventually discovered that I could also order them around for the most part, which creeped me out."


    "Apart from that, I also gained a slew of other abilities, but that is just a side note. All of this bleeds into how I got this ss or Source Origin as you put it."


    "Brother Fitter told me about this world, that it would be fun to go on adventures with him as well as be a great way to release my frustrations, so I chose to join in. I reached level 20 with a normal Lance Knight ss, and Fitter here took me to a strange valley."


    "He told me about some ruins he found, which were guarded by a Rank 3 Basilisk. He wanted my help since my ability might work on thatrge creature as well. I was skeptical but it worked. After some intensemunication and negotiating, it decided to let us pass. There, we found the bones of a giant creature, presumably a Dragon."


    "Within those bones were a bunch of cracked and damaged scales that turned to ash when I touched them. However, one of them still shone brightly and with power."


    "When I picked it up, I found that it was a reverse scale of a Void Dragon. An option appeared for me to merge with it to gain a new ss. I knew that I could have sold it off for unlimited wealth, but my choice... well it should be obvious."


    From talking about his troublesome past to how he became a special individual among yers, one of the few that had an Epic ss that didn¡¯te from a scroll or a ss up, his expression remained neutral and his voice calm.


    It was almost as if he was recounting a story he heard somewhere else, but no. The fact that Fitter Cleric remained strangely silent with a heavy expression told that this was all true.


    Zaine saw all this and sighed internally. She had a better grasp on emotions and psychology than the others here, and was fully aware that everyone had their own way of coping with trauma.


    Some would breakdown, probably bing distraught and incapacitated, like Roma had. Fortunately, Roma was saved by the presence of Draco by her side, so her pain was washed away and re-purposed.


    Others might be like Hikari, who would repress the memories and even rewrite them slightly to make them less heavy, living their lives semi-normally. Unfortunately, Draco tore her defenses down and let everything flow out, changing Hikari at a fundamental level while rebuilding her.


    And then there were those who might be like Eva, who lost their sanity and became deranged. Luckily, Draco was there, and became an object to tie thest of her rationality to, like a man about to drown relying on a rope to keep afloat. If that rope ever disappeared, all that sanity would be gone, freeing something too horrible to even consider.


    As for Zaine herself... her lips twitched when she realized that she had no epic trauma to speak of or define herself by. It was undeniable that she was basically a spoiled brat who had beenzy all her life because everything was handed to her, wasting her talents away until she met Draco.


    And then there was Essence Stalker¡¯s type, those who had hardened their hearts to the trauma and treated it as if it was air, or something light like paper in order to reduce the emotional weight.


    There was no truly good way to cope with something tragic. What would work for one person might not work for another, so everyone had to find their own way to deal with it so that they could continue their lives.


    Hikari and Roma sympathized with him greatly, as their expressions softened. They had both started out as gentle girls who couldn¡¯t even hurt a fly, but had been corrupted by their trauma as well as Draco¡¯s evil maniption, turning them into prideful and callous beauties overlooking the world.


    Even Hikari was no longer bothered by ughters and killing, which was rare for a White Dragon. As for Roma, she had even reached the point where ripping out souls to torture them was on the table.


    Zaine decided to take charge since Hikari and Roma had lost their momentum. "So, let¡¯s talk a bit more about your abilities that appeared in the Realm of the Gods. You told us that you gained an affinity with serpents, by any chance did it manifest some strange abilities to that end? Something like molting your skin, being able to transform parts of your body to scales or ws perhaps?"


    Essence Stalker was startled by this. "How did you know? Yes, sometimes if I get agitated or violent, my body would shift in strange ways. It had caused me trouble many times in order to suppress and hide it."


    Zaine nodded and continued. "And you said something about attracting women? Would you say you feel a strange pulsation in your mind when around the opposite s.e.x? Like a feeling that if you pulled at them with your mind, they could easily be yours for the taking?"


    Essence Stalker was shuddering with shock. "Y-Yes... how did you...?"


    Zaine simply smiled and nodded to Hikari and Roma. "That about confirms it. We can bring Auntie in to check."


    Fitter Cleric coughed. "I was ahead of you on this one and already called her over. I have been with this lout for a long time, so I knew the details of his condition a lot more. After learning about the details from Draco and Eva, I became suspicious, so I brought him in here to test my theory."


    Zaine tickled her son andughed. "That is some great foresight. Alright, let Auntie in then."


    The door burst open and the s.e.xy Loving Aunt came in. Her former robes were very modest and proper, as Fyre wasn¡¯t really the type to show off her body. After all, she was of the Serpent God Inheritance, not the Dark Angel.


    However, her new form in her Enchantress ss was too much. It disyed a huge amount of skin as well as almost all of her supreme bust that was only challenged by Sublime Notion.


    Shockingly, the rest of Fyre¡¯s body was curvy and well-endowed as well. Of course, it didn¡¯t reach the level of her chest, but it wasn¡¯t as straight as Warm Spring or Sublime¡¯s backside.


    Even Fitter Cleric took in a deep breath. Zaine was certainly e.r.o.t.i.c, but she was the woman of Draco, and that alone was the biggest turn off for anyone who knew Draco and Eva.


    Fyre though, was unimed and a free spirit. Anyone could try and mosey in, but most of those daring enough ran away after being subjected to her torture. The man who could basically survive and find her troublesome nature affectionate was destined to be her soulmate.


    Unfortunately, such a fellow was hard to find, forcing a lovely and attractive woman like Fyre to remain single almost her whole life. Still, it didn¡¯t bother this evil woman in the least, as she still had feelings for her old me, Draco¡¯s dad.


    A tragedy on all sides... sigh.


    But in this case, she just observed Essence Stalker and had him disy his abilities as best he could. She also asked him to recount his life story, extracting far more detail from him than he had shared at first, even the things he didn¡¯t want to talk about.


    Essence Stalker felt a strange sensation when Fyre did all of this, as if there was a slight resonance between them. Truthfully, he had also felt this with the babies over there, and he started to realize something from the various connections.


    Fyre tapped her lip and drew blood from Essence Stalker. She decided to perform a bloodline test to be sure, and the results stunned her. She had suspected this, but still couldn¡¯t believe it when she saw it.


    Zaine saw Fyre¡¯s expression and became solemn. "Auntie... how high is it?"


    Hikari and Roma also became serious. After all, this would decide how this fellow would be treated by them and the entire world henceforth depending on the number Fyre gave.


    Fyre paused for a bit before revealing the truth. "Well, I can say that he truly is a part of my Lineage. His bloodline was pure 4 generations ago, meaning that his great-grandfather split away from us to form his own sub-branch by breeding with normal humans."


    "Either that, or his great-grandfather was expelled, but I doubt that since the one thing we rarely do is expel our own..." As she said this, Fyre became sad when she realized that the only time they had done so was to Draco, their Primogenitor reborn.


    Fitter Cleric nodded. "When I learned about the Lineages, I guessed that he might have a rtion to you and Draco given his specific abilities."


    Loving Aunt smiled appreciatively towards Fitter. "Well done. By taking care of one of our own, you can request any one thing from my lineage in the Realm of the Gods. Even if you want a wife from our blood, everything is possible~"


    Fitter Cleric began to sweat. "N-No thanks, I¡¯m happy with She."

 Chapter 363 - Rivers Dwell

    <h4>Chapter 363 - River''s Dwell</h4>


    The next day, Eva walked with the Four Beauties through the unimed Field Zone that was adjacent to the Paradise Lands called River¡¯s Dwell. They had previously been here but stopped after a bit since the three of the NPC beauties Ranked up.


    River¡¯s Dwell was an aquatic-based primarily meant for yers between level 65-80. The monster poption was about 1/10th that of typical Field Zones between level 1-50.


    These fourdies were back and ready to continue their task. Before, they had to tread rtively carefully because they were all Rank 1 and faced level and Rank suppression.


    Now though, the three NPC beauties were at the same Rank as the monsters here, meaning the troubling Rank suppression was gone. As for level suppression, it meant little to them in the long run.


    As such, there were no longer any qualms. When they were Rank 1, they could already ughter Rank 2 monsters with rtive ease. Now that they were Rank 2, they could certainly ughter Rank 3 monsters with extreme likelihood.


    As such, Eva simply tossed an item that she purchased from the Guild Shop out.


    ?Monster Attraction ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (50% effectiveness)


    Effect: Entice all monsters within an Area Zone to focus on one location.?


    An item that was mostmonly used by yers and NPC adventurers to lure monsters away from a location or zone to carry out a n was for one of the few times in history used to rather attract all monsters in one ce to save time.


    Thedieszily waited for the various monsters to rush to their death. Even though the monster poption for a Rank 2 Field Zone was only 1/10th of a Rank 1 zone, there were still a few hundred of them for sure.


    Due to therge size of individual Field Zones (even the smallest Field Zone is the size of Wyoming), the distance between each monster was naturally quiterge.


    As such, they didn¡¯t arrive as one group, but in a sequential manner. As soon as these monstersid eyes on the Four Beauties, they roared and rushed over. No matter the race, monsters were monsters, and their simple calling in life was to ughter sapient beings... sometimes even each other.


    Eva slowly spoke. "One by one."


    The other three shared a look and nodded. After all, the three of them acting together would be overkill! Just one of them was enough to ughter this entire Field Zone, so it would be best to take turns and allow them to get used to their own power.


    Zaine decided to step up first. Her body lit up with a blue glow, and her eyes also emitted a scintiting blue light. On top of that, sparks of lightning began to coil around her body intermittently.


    (Author¡¯s Note: You can picture her as something like when one goes Super Saiyan 2 or above in terms of aura, only that hers is blue and not yellow, and her hair doesn¡¯t automatically dye itself.)


    ?Name: Water Trail Otter ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 73


    HP: 900,000/900,000?


    This monster was a blueish otter that was the size of a wolf. It was of the agility type, boasting extreme speed and maneuverability, but had poor defense and raw physical damage.


    However, in that same vein, it used ranged attacks to fight. It usually used water skills or spells to attack its foes from a distance, relying on its agility to keep it from being hit as well.


    However, this monster chose the absolute worst enemy to fight with, as Zaine was no longer the same. She had a serious lightning affinity, which was extremely potent against aquatic monsters.


    Eva had also given her the Thunderbolt ornamental item. The first passive gave her a lightning shield whenever she was attacked, repelling 40% of the iing damage and sending 10% of it back as lightning damage.


    As for the active skill, it had the same name as one of Zaine¡¯s new skills, and it dealt 30% lightning damage over an area of effect which was not specified but should be within 3 miles of the user.


    Still, Zaine opened up the field with a new skill she acquired on Ranking up.


    ?Thunderstrike ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call down a bolt of lightning from the heavens that strikes a single target, dealing 70% lightning damage on contact. May stun the target.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    This attack struck the Water Trail Otter before it could even screech its threats and shit talk Zaine in the monsternguage to build momentum. It had literally only appeared here for a few seconds and was hit with an instant thunderbolt from the heavens.


    -500,000!


    This was the base damage for the lighting attack. Before Rank 2, doing above 100,000 damage without the help of a weapon or piece of equipment was rare. Using one¡¯s own skills to deal this kind of damage required absurd stats and modifiers from the system.


    And this was not even counting the fact that Lighting damage was multiplied by 3 against water-based monsters, so the final damage was 1,500,000!


    Amazing!


    Just going up one Rank could change the damage output of NPCs so greatly? And that was not even considering the fact that Zaine was level 50, and the otter was level 73.


    This meant that there was a 20% stat suppression on Zaine due to the level difference, but she was still able to cause this much harm using a basic skill...


    Clearly, Zaine¡¯s Rank up might have had the least momentum but had the most effect as she controlled it manually. She had used almost all of it to awaken a lightning element in her and strengthened it as much as possible.


    Now, her lightning damage was even higher than her mental damage!


    The Specialist Rank monster fell to the ground in death, smoke curling around its form as it was charred. Even in itsst moments, it couldn¡¯t understand why this woman would not adhere to the unspoken rules of battle by letting it posture a little.


    Zaine stood back and let Romae to the fore. Roma still held Rose as she only needed one hand to cast her Mystic Arts, and she waved her hand slowly as she chanted a familiar verse everyone had heard multiple times.


    With a chilling green light that washed over the earth, hands began to punch through the ground as they pulled heads, then torsos, then full bodies up into the world of the living.


    The Witch ves had arrived.


    There was no noticeable change from them, as they had not Ranked up with Roma. After all, they were summoned through her own technique, not through a system skill.


    However, it made little difference as the Witch ves would soon be doing their own version of a Rank up. They had absorbed a lot of Rank 1 life force from monsters, and even Rank 2 life force.


    If they could consume a bit more, they would achieve their first transformation. After all, right now they did not resemble undead in the least. Their skins were glossy and healthy while their movements were agile and proper.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they hardly spoke and those ck eyes they had - where even the cornea was ck - one might even confuse them for the living.


    ?Name: Fishman ¨C Specialist Rank monster


    Level: 71


    HP: 800,000/800,000?


    An ugly Fishman came next, with the head of a mudfish which had small beady eyes, two long whiskers, and an opened mouth, making the fellow look like a supreme idiot.


    He had a humanoid body covered in scales and his hands and feet were webbed with sharp ws at the end. As for his lower body, there was only a thin and flimsy speedo covering it.


    However, this meant little to Roma. She simply instant-cast her upgraded Necrotic Hands skill, which now held enemies in ce for 1 minute as opposed to 30 seconds.


    The hands emerged from the ground and gripped the Fishman tightly, not allowing him to even move. Not only, that, but these hands dealt a significant amount of damage per second, which had been negligible at Rank 1, but was now noticeable at Rank 2.


    What was most important was the fact that the Witch vesughed ominously as they surrounded the trapped Fishman.


    The fellow might have been a near mindless monster, but it suddenly felt endless fear coursing through it as the Witch ves came closer. It howled in fear and worry, but it was all futile.


    After about 30 seconds, the Witch ves dispersed, allowing the body of the Fishman toe into view. All that was left was a desated husk void of any bit of energy or blood.


    The moment the Necrotic Hands psed, the skin just turned into dust and floated away. As for the Witch ves, they looked even more amazing, as if they were about to cross a major threshold and needed a bit more.


    Seeing this, Zaine smiled. "Roma, you can continue handling the monsters thate. I¡¯ll paralyze them for your Witch ves so that they can absorb the life energy in peace."


    Roma nodded gratefully. "Thank you, Zaine."


    As such, over the course of the next hour or so, Roma had her Witch ves drain many Rank 2 monsters into empty skin bags. Zaine would freeze them with her telekinesis, just grasping them in ce with her enhanced mind.


    Of course, if these monsters were to resist strongly - which they obviously did - she would have a grimacing expression as she held them in ce. However, Zaine¡¯s mental skills and techniques were boosted by her Lightning Aura passive.


    ?Lightning Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All of your mental and physical attacks are imbued with a lightning effect, which might stun targets or deal random amounts of lightning damage on contact.?


    As such, just gripping them often lead to them being paralyzed by a static shock, leaving them doubly vulnerable to Roma¡¯s menacing Witch ves, who drained these poor monsters without a care for their feelings.


    Though, one thing that was interesting was that as time went on, the arrival of monsters became less stretched apart and more frequent. Those who were attracted from far were now arriving, and they came in twos and threes.


    Zaine and Roma were still able to handle them with disgusting ease, and the Witch ves could now split up to feast on different targets, allowing them to gain a lot more energy individually.


    By the time they had killed about 25% of the monsters in this Field Zone - ording to Eva¡¯s Control - the Witch ves froze in ce and stopped draining life energy.


    Instead, they all sat on the ground as energy began to whirl around them. For their Rank up, they did not need external energy with all that they had drained. What they needed was time to digest it all.


    After all, there was a gap between draining external energy and using it as one¡¯s own. For any energy devouring species, they absolutely needed to convert the consumed energy into their own for a permanent change.


    As one could imagine, the Witch ves had finally reached this threshold, and could now Rank up. They slowly turned their huge wells of life energy into their own strange form of energy, which was simr to the Mystic Energy Roma channeled, but slightly purer.


    This was a time-consuming process that wouldst a while, but the Four Beauties were not bothered. After all, they came here to systematically clear this Field Zone, so they nned to spend some time out here anyway.


    As such, Zaine and Roma returned to their shift style of killing. Zaine would test out her new skills like Thunderstrike, Thunderwave, and her powered up Mind st skill.


    She also had a Thunderstrike skill from the Thunderbolt ornamental item, but that was dealt an AOE of 30%, while her own skill dealt 70% damage to one target.


    Thunderwave was also an AOE lighting attack that dealt 30% damage, so when paired with the skill from the item, it was truly a chilling sight to see thunderbolts striking down from the heavens like Zeus was enraged.

 Chapter 364 - Conquered Field Zone

    <h4>Chapter 364 - Conquered Field Zone</h4>


    With thisbo, Zaine was able toy down the hurt. She hardly ever used her Illusion passive skill since she and Roma were no longer wary of these monsters.


    Her attacks already dealt damage in the hundreds of thousands, and by abusing their elemental weakness, it was multiplied. How could these aquatic monsters survive? They were but fish on the chopping block.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t all. After all, skills had cooldowns, so the best way to maintainbat capability and fluidity in Boundless was through one¡¯s own techniques.


    As such, Zaine threw out many Common Rank daggers that Hikari made this morning. Even though they were attributeless and at the Common Rank, their damage output was at the pinnacle of their tier due to Hikari¡¯s great skill and extensive knowledge of smithing thanks to Draco.


    As they were maneuvered by Zaine¡¯s telekinesis, they also had lightning coil around their forms. Even though her passive skill only gave a chance for lighting to manifest, Zaine was clever in manipting it.


    What she did was to indirectly increase the chances of it manifesting by having Hikari manufacture these daggers with an extremely conductive metal. Obviously, such things would be important.


    Had Zaine used wooden daggers, for example, it should be pretty obvious that it would have a hard time manifesting any affinity with her lightning energy. With these highly conductive ones, the chance was significantly magnified.


    As such, when they went tearing through the bodies of these Rank 2 aquatic monsters, they quickly made mincemeat out of them, leaving only well-cooked bs behind.


    As for Roma, she also tried out some of her new skills like Cruel Beast Summoning. This called forth arge wolf spirit and its red, evil eyes were fixated on the various monstersing in.


    With a howl, it leaped into the fray and began tearing them apart with relish. Its teeth easily sunk in through scales, skin, and bones without caring for what sort of defense these monsters had, ripping out their flesh and innards for the world to see.


    The monsters subjected to this screamed and screeched in pain, further fueling the Cruel Beast¡¯s enjoyment. It would slowly and systemically carve out the monsters with its ws and teeth, making sure to inflict the highest amount of pain while keeping them as alive as possible to feel it.


    It was more than just a chilling sight, and definitely not something for the faint of heart to gaze upon. As for the monsters, they began to regret evering here. A nice and normal death would be fine, why the need to subject them to this much torture for?


    Roma didn¡¯t stop there though. She also cast some of her other new skills like Malevolent Spirit and Sinister Shot.


    The first skill summoned a ck specter-like entity that screeched with malice and rushed into the body of a nearby monster. The monster tried to flee in fear at the sight of the spirit, but was still breached.


    Once the spirit entered its body, it began to cause extreme havoc by tearing apart its innards and drowning its mind with evil, negative hallucinations as well as thoughts.


    It took less than 2 seconds for the spirit to rend this monster into a dead rat, jumping out of its useless body and leaping into another nearby to have its fun once again.


    As for Sinister Shot, it was Roma¡¯s ¡¯ult¡¯. It dealt 500% Mystic Damage to one target and had a cooldown of one day. Since they were here to test their prowess, Roma made sure to use it on one of the Rank 2 Captain Rank monsters in this Field Zone that cameter than theirpatriots.


    The damage it dealt was 2,500,000! This meant that Roma¡¯s total practical Mystic Damage was currently roughly 500,000! This was higher than Zaine¡¯s mental damage and slightly lower than her lightning damage!


    However, the key difference between Roma and Zaine was that Zaine was a ranged damage dealer while Roma was a ranged crowd controller. As such, Roma didn¡¯t need to have high damage, but rather a variety of means to debuff, debilitate, and harass their foes.


    And looking at Roma¡¯s skills and Mystic Arts... well, Roma was the undisputed Queen of Crowd Control. Zaine, who also held the 2nd most damaging element in the world, Lightning, was also the perfect damage dealer.


    During all the fighting, Hikari was idle as she yed with Loki and R. Roma and Zaine did not need her buffs or her healing, and she wanted to leave some of the Worldly Energy for Roma to use since the Mystic Channeler did not use mana, but manually converted the energy.


    Eva also watched with her arms crossed and her copyrighted resting bitch face. She did not bother to assist them, since they were the stars of the show today.


    Honestly, if Eva didn¡¯t need to be the one to create a party so that they could share experience, she wouldn¡¯t bother to follow them around. Not because she disdained them or anything, no.


    One could even say that Eva cared more for these beauties than their supposed ¡¯man¡¯ Draco! That fellow went prancing about in all manner of quests while filling poor innocent beauties with his tainted seed, leaving beauties who could not be surpassed by any other at home to raise his kids!


    F.u.c.k, heaven¡¯s tribtion, are your dogs eyes closed?! Can you not discern evil from good anymore?


    ... or could it be Draco has f.u.c.k.i.e.d the heavenly tribtion too, forcing it to birth his vile spawn? That might exin a lot...


    Back to the matter at hand, Eva would note out because she would be overshadowed by these beauties! She was only Rank 1, far from their match with their Rank ups.


    Even Draco who had a Divine ss would be suppressed by them unless he transformed into one of his forms. As such, Eva had nothing to do here but lead them around.


    Besides, they also needed to be the ones to do the fighting since they needed to understand their power growth as well as reinforce their mutual chemistry training.


    Right now, Eva was thinking about various means to reach 1 billion tinum for her own ss. It made no sense to rely on Draco for this, as she was just as adept and talented as he was.


    She also had the same future knowledge, the only difference was that she hardly exploited hers in order not to overshadow her soulmate. He liked being high-profile and absorbing respect from the masses due to his harsh youth where he was abused and neglected by others.


    In her family and among those who knew her, Eva was always was a star among moons. She always gathered attention to the point where she despised it, opting to hide her face behind a veil to get peace of mind.


    As such, she and Draco branched out in terms of this particr aspect of their personalities. However, she also made a pledge not to be a burden, but a partner.


    So, she had to pull her own weight in terms of her own personal progression. Of course, no one who knew the facts would disdain Eva as it was obvious she spent most of her time doing what Draco should be doing, managing and training the members of the guild, and keeping his genealogy intact and running.


    As such, Draco had the free time and peace of mind to go here and there and develop on his prowess, whereas Eva had none of that luxury. Hence, the gap between her and Draco had widened further, and it would be hard to pull off shocking moves that could her 1 billion tinum.


    This was her dilemma.


    Soon, the whole Field Zone was cleared out. Since the Witch ves were still going through their Rank up, Zaine handled the collection of the loot with her telekinesis.


    Just like Draco when he did so in his Dark Angel form, Zaine used her telesthesia to scan and identify the loot, separating them into different types. Of course, it took her far longer than Draco did as the Dark Angel form was at the pinnacle in this regard.


    Zaine chuckled. "Well, we got 345 Umon Materials, 35 Rare materials, 214 Umon items, 13 Rare items, 67 Umon weapons and armor, 18 Rare weapons and armor, and 1 Epic potion."


    Eva tapped her chin and spoke. "We¡¯ll sell it all then. I¡¯ll send it to Akainu for sorting."


    Zaine nodded and handed the stuff to Eva. As the Supreme Queens of the Morningstar n and Vita City-State, they had seen too much good stuff from Draco¡¯s hands and that of the others to even regard this loot as more than trash.


    Not to mention that Roma was an Ultima Sunt hybrid, meaning she bore their race¡¯s pride, Zaine was a Royal Devil, meaning that she had bathed in wealth from birth, and Hikari was from the old era Ancestral Dragon city, the number 1 in that world. What hadn¡¯t she seen before?


    Eva went to the center of the River¡¯s Dwell Field Zone and saw a small orb floating there. It was usually invisible to yers and NPCs until certain conditions were met.


    When she reached out for it, a screen popped up before her.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    This is the source deed of the River¡¯s Dwell area. If you im it, this can be added to your list of personal properties as an Empress or added to the list of subsidiary zones belonging to Vita City-State as its co-founder. ept?


    Y/N ?


    Eva chose to ept and added it under the list of subsidiary zones belonging to Vita City-State. There was no need to add it to her personal properties because Vita was the creation of her and Draco, a symbol of their love and willingness to be together no matter the universe or timeline.


    Once it was imed, a new menu popped up for it to disy the details of this newly imed Field Zone, but Eva didn¡¯t bother to look at it since she had seen this many times in the previous timeline.


    Right now, what she did was summon Luxia over and tell the Light Phoenix to pick someone up for her. Luxia screeched in assent and disappeared with a streak of light, only a bright trail of light energy showing where the speedy Phoenix passed.


    After all, Luxia had felt Eva¡¯s bloodline before and knew that she was a true Goddess of Light so she hurried to fulfill her wishes. In about 3 seconds, Luxia returned with Be on her back. The Light Phoenix gently dropped her off and stood beside Eva with a respectful expression.


    Be was unaware that Eva wanted, but she stood before the Lady Boss with a subservient and worshipful expression. Out of all of Eva¡¯s ¡¯little sisters¡¯ she was the one who revered the Celestial Beauty the most, due to her harsh personality and their mutual madness.


    As Cobra¡¯s twisted sister she had spent years s.e.x.u.a.lly abusing her own little brother in order to ¡¯train¡¯ him. However, it backfired and the fellow became terrified of women and began preferring boys.


    When he had finally grown a backbone and overcame his mental block, pushing his sister down and standing tall above her... somehow things became worse.


    It had awakened the true demon lying inside his sister¡¯s soul, and her desire was not quelled, but magnified. Now, the tables had turned in the rtionship with Cobra being the superior and her being the underdog.


    Be herself was quite a beauty, an especially s.e.xy one. She was of the seductive type whose body posture, curves and mannerism incited not love, not the need to protect, but the urge to prate and subdue.


    However, her eyes were set on her younger brother only, a horrible thing in this day and age, and something especially sad because Cobra would never like her back after the abuse he had suffered and his current interest in men.


    Eva didn¡¯t care for the minor details of her obsession and the public¡¯s opinion of it, she simply had use for her skills as Be and Cobra had both received the same training from their shadow-like family, making them the perfect rogue type yers as they already lived the experience in real life.

 Chapter 365 - Setting Up Departments

    <h4>Chapter 365 - Setting Up Departments</h4>


    Be was not as sensuous as she was in the outside world, probably because she wore full leather armor that didn¡¯t allow her skin to be exposed in meaningful areas.


    She was slightly taller than Cobra, which meant that she was around the same height as Zaine, but taller than Eva by a little. Her form was notnky, but refined and extremely well taken care of.


    She had lush and creamy skin - nowhere near Eva or Hikari¡¯s level - and rosy red lips - once again, not even close to Eva - as well as dark blue eyes. Her hair was the same as outside, set into a crown braid with a reddish-gold color suffusing its pigmentation.


    (Author¡¯s Note: A crown braid is essentially Saber¡¯s hair from the Fate series.)


    She hadrge D-cup b.r.e.a.s.ts that struggled to stay obedient in her tight-fitting leather armor, as well as a t abdomen due to her strenuous workout routine and her shapely backside, which Draco and RamButt would rate as A-.


    That meant it was around the level of an international gravure or AV model whose main selling point was her butt. After all, A+ was the highest level a normal woman on the outside should reach.


    Anything at S- and above could only be emted by women with unrealistic proportions like the NPCs in this world. So, one could say that Be was truly almost at the pinnacle of sensuality in the real world.


    Right now though, this s.e.xy woman was on one knee before Eva, waiting to receive her orders. She had seen Eva¡¯s face in the past, when Eva had been with her band of little sisters, and Be¡¯s worship of her had soared.


    "Be. I want to appoint you as the department head of this entire Field Zone. It will be up to you to build a branch of my intelligencework and manage it." Eva said slowly.


    Be nodded. "I shall devote myself to your cause, Big Sister. Just teach me what to do."


    Eva smiled and told Be the same things she told Sanji, as well as added her to the list of candidates for the department in Sector-0002. This was done in the Personal Office, and Be¡¯s eyes quickly unfocused as she was made to see her evaluation. At that moment, the voice of Steven spoke up.


    "Assessing candidate for department head... Detected to be Immortal Adventurer; given priority... Detected espionage ss; priority greatly increased... detected Espionage rted Tradeskills... 1... 2... 3... 4...; priority greatly increased."


    "Detecting Tradeskill Ranks... all Amateur; no priority changes. Final assessment... the candidate is agreeable; B grade."


    Eva saw Be¡¯s name appear beside Sector-0002 as it became green. Now, the rest was up to the other madwoman to fill in the nks and make this department great again.


    Eva left the River¡¯s Dwell Field Zone with the four beauties. Right now, she checked out the amount of experience they had earned after clearing a Field Zone of Rank 2 monsters... and it was different for sure.


    Their total experience gain was 3,450% experience, which was split between the four of them equally. Compared to when they had killed a single Rank 2 monster, the Aqua Bear, at Rank 1, there was a gulf.


    Back then, they got more than 10,000% experience for killing a single monster, and this was split between them. Now though, after killing many Specialists and higher-ranking monsters, with some being on Fruity and Rexxy¡¯s level, they got less than half the total amount.


    Rank 2 Field Zones were not around like cabbage. About 80% of all Field Zones worldwide were Rank 1, while 15% were Rank 2, 4.9% were Rank 3 and only 0.1% were Rank 4.


    As for Rank 5 and above? Only dungeons would have those, and that was even specific dungeons like Continental ones. Also, there were Legendary and Divine Dungeons which had enemies of all Ranks.


    Looking at the exp gain decline most yers and NPCs faced, as well as the exp gain source - monsters in general - also being scarce as the Ranks increased, it would suffocate any discerning person, as they could tell that their future would be bleak.


    Eva also sighed. If they wanted to earn enough experience to hit Rank 3, they would have to fight Rank 3 monsters. However, there was no need to go that far until Eva herself could acquire her Divine ss and Rank up.


    It would be too much of a waste otherwise.


    From here, Eva and the girls boarded Luxia and began clearing Field Zones around Vita City-State singlehandedly. Since Rank 2 zones were scarce, most of these new ones were Rank 1.


    As for the clearing, it just took a sweep of the hand from Zaine and Roma to empty the area of all life. Well, a sweep of the hand was a bit of a stretch, but it was truly too easy.


    Eva made them stop when they had cleared up to Sector-0010. She had already appointed various yers that had rogue sses in the guild as department heads except for Cobra, because his job was too important and he couldn¡¯t be easily reced.


    Besides, Cobra¡¯s path as an assassin wasn¡¯t of the stalker/watcher type, but the blood bathing/sudden-kill type. He wouldn¡¯t be suitable for this kind of upation given the way his ss had developed.


    After clearing out 9 whole Field Zones at Rank 1 for 4 days, the group had gained another 234% experience.


    Yep, that¡¯s right, they might have ughtered thousands of monsters at Rank 1, so many that it was hard to count, yet they collectively gained enough experience to go up only two levels.


    When one remembered that this 234% experience had to be split four ways, one could only be left speechless. The AI of Boundless was an evil fiend of Epic proportions.


    It hamstrung their ability to gain experience as they grew and fought enemies at their level, reduced the number of enemies above their level for easier exp gain, and gave them about 1% experience gain for conquests below their Rank.


    How was a yer supposed to progress in today¡¯s world if they weren¡¯t heaven-defying cheaters like Draco, Eva, or these three beauties?! Did the AI expect every yer here to magically possess unlimited skill and kill monsters above their Ranks with ease.


    Sigh...


    Roma went to level 59, 21% from level 50, 0%, giving her 27 stat points.


    Zaine went to level 59, 21% from level 50, 0%, giving her 27 stat points as well.


    Hikari went to level 59, 21% from level 50, 0%, giving her 27 stat points also.


    At Rank 2, NPCs gained 3 stat points per level. Since yers gained this much at Rank 1, the stat point gap between NPCs and yers was clear. yers were given their own benefits and NPCs their own.


    Eva ced all 27 points into Zaine¡¯s Charisma stat, bringing it from 65 to 92, almost reaching the second threshold. Since she and Roma already had 200 points in their Intelligence, Eva was increasing their secondary main attribute category in order to give them more growth potential.


    As such, Roma¡¯s 27 points were ced into Spirit, bringing it from 65 to 92 as well. With this, Zaine and Roma¡¯s ability to utilize their man attribute - Intelligence - was strengthened without having to perform the ultimate taboo of min-maxing after Rank 0.


    As for Hikari, she... was part of this taboo in question since she only had one stat she could use as a White Dragon. Well, not that it was all she could use, just that the others weren¡¯t practicalpared to her Spirit stat.


    This stat was brought from 345 points to 372, bringing her closer to the next threshold of 400. Of course, she had crossed the seventh-threshold at 350 points, meaning her current boost was 3.5x of her base stat when inbat.


    The eighth threshold would yield a 4x boost, which would truly bring Hikari new wings as she soared forth. However, it was doubtful if she could reach 500 even at Rank 7, because the stat gain ratio greatly fell after that point.


    As for their loot gains, the number was too many to count, though the quality of them was mostly Common Rank. Still, they were good enough for selling, so once the Four Beauties reached Vita City-State, they handed everything over to Akainu.


    After that, they went to settle in and make sure their kids were okay. After spending so much time with them outside, they were certainly exhausted. While Hikari, Zaine, and Roma rested, Eva checked up on the 28 concubines and their children.


    The head of these former human maids was Verita, a beautiful young woman with a lightly tanned skin. She also held her daughter for Draco, while the other concubines held Draco¡¯s other sons and daughters.


    "How are you all?" Eva asked gently.


    They all smiled happily and bowed to Eva. "We are fine, Madam Eva."


    All of the women here respected Eva deeply, for her magnanimity in allowing them to bear Draco¡¯s children and for her gentle treatment of them. Anyone who looked at this would think it was Eva who rather i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed them, not Draco.


    "That¡¯s grand. Let me see my step-sons and daughters." Eva requested with a grin.


    The maids naturallyplied and presented their children to Eva one by one, telling her of their names, their personalities - as shown so far since they¡¯re babies - as well as their bloodline traits.


    While Eva listened, she nodded and gently infused each child with some of her Light Energy, cleansing their bodies of any impurities and improving their bloodline concentration slightly.


    This was something only she could do as the reincarnation of Amaterasu. It was a mixture of the Goddess of Light Inheritance¡¯s abilities and her upgraded bloodline from merging with Draco.


    These mothers were happy and extremely grateful to see Eva helping their children out like this. In any n in this kind of world, the n master would have countless concubines so that he could expand his n.


    But in any family or settlement with people, not everyone could receive the same attention or benefits. Human bias and other factors woulde in, making one person obtain preferential treatmentpared to another.


    Draco had told them inly that in this lineage, it wasn¡¯t their looks or personalities that would define them or even their bloodline. It was simply the quality of the children they birthed for him, so this put pressure on them.


    After all, to some extent, they could control or improve their own qualities if they put in enough effort and used some means, but how could they do so for their children after they were born?


    So, if Eva was increasing their quality, it was akin to giving these mothers a stronger backing in this ever-growing n that would soon tower over the world.


    After doing this and chatting with the mothers here for a bit, Eva then went to the section of the Aether Hall where the breeding ves were kept. They were living quite well, with premium food and anything they wanted being brought to them.


    In fact, they were called ¡¯breeding ves¡¯, but shit, they lived even better than some Empresses and Queens in the world! While being bathed in the pure Aether Energy of the Aether Hall, how could they be at a disadvantage?


    In fact, for many of them like those of the beast races, their bloodlines were slowly purified and impurities were slowly cast out of them the longer they bathed in this energy, which so far, had been since they had been bought!


    Damn!


    Some Hidden Powers had paid in blood to getnd at the outskirts of Vita City-State just for the normal benefits, yet thesedies had rather been paid for and got to live in the heart of it, where the benefits were uncountable...


    If the Hidden Powers knew that breeding ves were living better than them, how would they feel?

 Chapter 366 - The Tyranny Of Eva

    <h4>Chapter 366 - The Tyranny Of Eva</h4>


    The ves quickly arranged themselves before Eva when she arrived. Their postures were unlike the respectful form of the concubines. Theirs was naturally a step further than that, being utterly subservient and submissive.


    After all, while the concubines were rtively new, these ves had been here since Vita City-State had been merely Vita Settlement. Draco had glossed over them back then because he wasn¡¯t interested in seeding them yet.


    As such, they had been rxing all this time, waiting for the day their w.o.m.bs would be filled with his seed to birth his children. And from the way Eva had made things seem when she purchased them, it would not be a one-time thing, as they were likely to be turned into baby factories.


    Of course, whether they were willing or not was irrelevant due to their standing. One could spill a tirade about how their living conditions made them far better than others and how Draco¡¯s power and handsomeness made him a perfect mate for these women - making them more than willing - but it didn¡¯t change the fact of the situation.


    They had been purchased from a seller likemodities and held against their will for the most part. The difference between them and the concubines was not subtle.


    If any of the concubines inexplicably wanted to leave the Morningstar n, they would be free to. Of course, the child would stay behind.


    If they went out, they had official statuses and would be treated with respect by kingdoms and empires alike.


    However, these breeding ves might live the good life, but there was no chance of them leaving. They were (unfortunately) property in this case, and they had no real rights towards that end.


    If they went out, they would not have official statuses, but many might still give them some basic respect unofficially as Draco¡¯s breeding ves, assuming they bore his kids.


    Another interesting thing was Eva¡¯s change in demeanor as she arrived here. When she was with the concubines, she had been gentle and caring, making them revere and love her for her magnanimity.


    However, as soon as she entered the room she had returned to her cold and menacing self in front of these breeding ves as they knelt obediently before her. She slowly surveyed them with her ve Trading Tradeskill.


    This was something she did on a weekly basis, to inspect these girls and make sure they understood their ce in this genealogy as well as the world in general.


    After all, living in luxury for an extended period of time would make anyone forget their ce in the world. So far, Eva had not seen anything like that, as these ves she handpicked for Draco¡¯s taste were quite astute and clever enough to acknowledge their reality.


    However, there would always be those who would fall into temptation after a period of simplicity and inactivity. Today, it was finally the time for such a thing to reveal itself to Eva.


    She stopped before a slightly cutesy looking girl with huge b.r.e.a.s.ts and a big butt - a trait all these girls obviously shared to the point where no lines were drawn - and two long rabbit ears from her scalp.


    She also had fluff on her shoulders, hands, and feet, little bits of soft rabbit-like fur that grew organically. She was truly s.e.xy, and any otaku would literally kill another human being toy im to her, as she was sculpted with the kind of style that was present in anime.


    Eva paused on her and leaned forward, grasping the rabbit girl¡¯s chin with her palm and making eye contact. This made the girl begin to sweat as her heart palpitated.


    To be forced to stare directly into Eva¡¯s own pitch-ck orbs that seemed to open a portal to the abyss of ever darkness... it was something that words could not easily describe, and the bunny girl was on the verge of fainting.


    However, Eva soon smiled. This was like a ray of sunshine to the bunny girl as she finally felt free from the curse of death that Eva¡¯s eyes seemed to promise.


    The bunny girl began to wonder how their master, Draco, could even stare into those eyes for so long. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that even Draco suffered under the pull of Eva¡¯s eyes until he unlocked his bloodline, then it became more of a thrill to look into them instead of avoiding them.


    Before she could rise to her feet though, Eva gripped her head tightly and flung the bunny girl towards the wall. This poor rabbit girl smashed against the wall with prohibitive force since Eva had channeled her Body of Godliness to the max.


    Her back bent significantly and she spat out blood. She coiled on the floor in agony as she tried to scream out in pain, but her lungs had been winded when she crashed against the wall.


    She almost couldn¡¯t feel the connection to her lower body anymore, so horrible had the collision injured her spine. The sheer pain from having a bent spine was something few in this world had experienced, and anyone who had in the past could attest to the sheer agony of it.


    The sudden change shocked the other ves as they froze in ce from fear. To suddenly harm one of them like this, what had the bunny girl done?


    Eva watched the bunny girl writhe in agony for a few seconds, waiting until she regained some of her air to make some sounds. With a callous expression, she walked up to the thrashing ve and pressed her foot against her head, pressing it into the ground.


    "So, after months of being pampered and treated well, you seem to have forgotten your ce in the world. Even my repeated checks on you lot were not enough to stop the dam from breaking, huh?" Eva spoke slowly.


    The bunny girl began to heave as she tried to take in air. She barely managed to speak some words in spite of her immense pain and suffering. "M-Mistress... Eva... Please... Please have... mercy..."


    Eva paid no mind to her pleas and turned to face the other breeding ves. She cast a sweeping nce over them. All of them felt like the eyes of death were gazing upon them.


    "Most of you are beast races, with some other exotic races I purchased like elves and hobgoblins, as well as some mixed races. In regards to the mixed, elf, and hobgoblin popce, I know you have no problems, but you beast race girls..."


    Eva¡¯s eyes narrowed. "I see that your bestial affiliationes with notable detriments, huh? For one, you suffer what most female beasts suffer from in nature, which is imposed breeding seasons."


    "Basically, every now and then, some of you go into heat. In such a situation, you must be i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed at all costs, lest you lose your mind or die. The urge is hard to resist, just about as hard for a humanoid to stop eating or drinking water when hungry or thirsty."


    "This is aw of nature, something inherited from your part-beast ancestry. However, I have noticed that some of you have already entered heat and been able to wisely control your urges. To all of you who have been able to endure the suffering it imposed on you, well done!"


    Eva turned to gaze with disdain at the bunny girl crying and struggling to straight her bent back, where one could see her vertebrae poking out a bit. "Unfortunately, some of you failed to resist the urge and decided to quell it in order to have some peace of mind. That is unforgivable."


    Eva turned to face the whole crowd once more. "I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re in pain, or your instincts are telling you to do it! Your body is no longer your property and your life is no longer for you to decide!"


    "You are simply property belonging to Draco, the Abyssal Prime! You eat when he tells you to, you sleep when he dictates it and you breathe when he allows you to! The day he wishes for you to no longer do any of these, you will adhere post-haste!"


    "You are allowed to live well due to the fact that he is generally benevolent to beautiful women with pronounced backsides. However, I am not as kind nor as forgiving as Draco, and betrayal towards him is a sin worthy of death!"


    Eva stated this coldly and smirked at the end. Not because she wanted to scare them or that she enjoyed this, but because she had paid a far worse price herself for her own attempted betrayalpared to the mere physical pain this bunny girl was going through, and she had also paid with her life at the end.


    "M-Mistress... I didn¡¯t get pregnant... I-I am still a v.i.r.g.i.n..." The bunny girl cried out weakly.


    Eva turned to her. "I know you are. The moment I looked into your eyes, I could glean a general idea of what happened."


    "You are of the rabbit species, so your heat cycle is essentially in perpetuity. You are driven to mate at all times, and sometimes it spikes and sometimes it cools. Recently, when it spiked, it went to such a high degree that it was likely that you would die without satisfaction."


    "In your delirious state, you snuck out of the Aether Hall and probably pounced upon the first male you encountered at that time. You still had enough sense not to perform coitus, but you still needed to be satisfied, so you used your other hole."


    "After having your fill, you came out of your madness and regretted what you¡¯d done, so you quickly ran back to the Aether Hall and cleaned yourself up, hoping no one would notice since your h.y.m.e.n is intact."


    Eva pressed her foot down on the bunny girl¡¯s head even harder. "However, nothing can be hidden from my eyes. They see everything in this world, including your little tryst."


    "P-Please... I couldn¡¯t... resist... I didn¡¯t want... I was... dying..." At this point, the rabbit girl was on the verge of passing out from the pain as her tolerance limit had been reached. She could no longer feel the muscles in her lower body, meaning that she was likely paralyzed for life.


    "THEN YOU SHOULD¡¯VE DIED! DYING TO MAINTAIN HIS DIGNITY AND VALOR IS A WORTHWHILE TRADE IN THIS AND ANY LIFE!" Eva roared with a hint of madness in her eyes.


    It was unknown whether she was shouting this to herself or to the bunny girl. Maybe both?


    However, the rabbit girl had already passed out, with tears still flowing from her eyes. Her body asionally twitched due to the pain, but she could no longer rouse herself.


    The other ves were silent all this while, their bodies shaking with terror as their eyes were unable to leave the body of their fellow sister, especially those of the beast races who also suffered from this gic plight.


    Eva calmed herself down and pushed her rising madness back into the abyss. It was easier for her to do so in Draco¡¯s presence or that of the Three NPC Beauties since they meant a lot to her, but on her own, it was tough.


    Eva gazed at the bunny girl one more time and kicked her away. "Vitae, take her to Hikari for healing. I nned to have her executed, but I¡¯d rather wait for Draco to return to decide what to do with her."


    After all, Eva gained her chance for forgiveness, which brought her eternal happiness in this timeline. If Draco was benevolent enough to forgive this bunny girl, then she would live.


    "Right away, Empress. What about the one she soiled herself with?" Vitae asked while transporting the fainted bunny girl away.


    "Bring him to me. I shall teach him what the punishment is like to have a taste of what belongs to Draco." Eva replied coldly, the ck swirl in her eyes pulsing.


    After that, she left the rest of the breeding ves behind, but they no longer had the mood to enjoy their luxurious living. Each of them now spent their time trying to concentrate and improve their bloodlines or their mental fortitude, since it was the most important requirement for them to have.


    As for Eva? Well, one could hear the tormented screams of a man from the dungeon in the Rank 7 Castle in Cario City, a room which had gone unused up until now.

 Chapter 367 - A Small Spark To Create A Huge Flame

    <h4>Chapter 367 - A Small Spark To Create A Huge me</h4>


    At this time, a certain entity was walking through the Ruined ins of Deriam once again. This was a ce that would forever be coated in pure Destruction Energy due to the tumultuous fight between two Rank 1 ck Dragons in the past.


    One had to wonder if Rank 1 ck Dragons could ruin an Area Zone for eternity, what if they fought at Rank 7? Then, wouldn¡¯t the whole main ne have been ruined and turned into a haven of Destruction Energy assuming it wasn¡¯t rent to ashes?


    No wait, an even more important question was that while White Dragon True Gods had existed in the past - like Hikari¡¯s mother - howe no one had ever heard of a ck Dragon bing a True God?


    A True God ck Dragon could likely destroy not only the mortal ne, but the very heavens as well. This was enough reason to prevent a ck Dragon from ever ascending, but a ck Dragon/White Dragon duo at Rank 7 were impossible to beat.


    So how did such a strange development ur throughout the ages?


    An eternal mystery and food for thought.


    However, the being walking through the Destruction Energy was not harmed by it, but rather weed and revered. There was a nking sound with every step he took, a sound that would chill the heart of any member of Umbra or the other guilds.


    A sound that would make Eva be solemn and Draco frown gravely. This familiar nking sound that sounded abnormally pleasing to the ear came from one of the strongest and strangest entities unique to this timeline...


    The Dark Knight!


    He had changed greatly after his fight with Draco back during the Dragon ying Event. Back then, he had been barely cognizant of himself and his personality, only driven by primal instincts and shattered memories.


    After a few months of striking it out on his own and getting used to his power and existence, he had evolved, especially after he Ranked up to Rank 2.


    However, when he Ranked up, he was pulled into a strange world, one with metal machines moving over strange roads, people walking on paved footpaths and hundreds of humans in strange garbs moving about their daily life.


    He had relived 1 year in Draco¡¯s body in his memories, which was equivalent to 1 month in this game world since he didn¡¯t have to worry about the stress of time dtion on his body like everyone else did.


    Interestingly, he had chosen - willingly or not - to experience the period from when Draco went from 23-24 years old in the real world, which was the 2nd year of Boundless release, and the 8th year in the game world.


    That year was quite a special one. Anyone who perused that fellow¡¯s life would know that this was the most iconic year in the history of their universe, regardless of timeline.


    It was the year of the fateful betrayal!


    The Dark Knight experienced everything first hand through Draco¡¯s shoes, his thoughts, naivety, shamelessness, and emotions. He had felt the change as Draco went from all that into an entity of negativity and hate, a being that only cared about revenge, the costs be damned.


    This had fundamentally changed the Dark Knight and brought him closer to Draco... but not in a way everyone would expect.


    At the end of their previous battle, Draco had looked the Dark Knight in the eyes and offered to be his friend and be eternal brothers with him, as they were of the same mold.


    They had the same body, bloodline, mentality... but not the same soul. As such, there was a slight difference between them, and that was the eternal bond with Eva.


    Draco¡¯s bond with Eva wasn¡¯t just about mere bloodline, it transcended that. It was something above time, space, chaos, or the origin of the universe. It was something engraved into thews of reality, a connection that had been made fact for eternity.


    This couldn¡¯t be re-made or cloned. As such, the Dark Knight was what Draco would be without that connection of fate tying him with Eva in a way that they could never get loose.


    So, without that bond making them crave each other, what would Draco do?


    Well, the question was obvious, wasn¡¯t it? It would be the same thing the bloodline suppressed Draco had tried to do in the previous timeline.


    Destroy Eva, the traitor!


    This was the Dark Knight¡¯s new mission. He no longer hated Draco. In fact, he worshiped him, just like how Draco revered Lucifer.


    Draco had once surmised that most clones of a person would either try to kill their original and rece them or hold their original in the highest regard and serve them.


    Draco himself was thetter type. The Draco who had reincarnated could be considered a clone, with Lucifer being the original. As such, he was loyal to Lucifer and hoped to achieve his goals as best as he could.


    In this same manner, the second-generation clone - which was the Dark Knight - was loyal to Draco and Lucifer - should he learn about the Ultimate Devil - and would hold their will in the highest regard.


    And after living through those memories and sharing Draco¡¯s raw hate for Eva, he understood what he had to do to honor his true self. Eva and everything she held dear had to perish!


    This was the same goal Draco had up until he finally managed to beat her, before he was sent back to the past. s, the Dark knight did not know that Eva had paid the ultimate price already, otherwise he would rather move to support her as per his true self¡¯s wishes.


    The void monsters that popted the Ruined ins of Deriam were still waiting for the countdown for the World Event to begin. Since this kind of event had such far-reaching effects and a big momentum, it naturally had a long build-up period.


    And this was why matters concerning other yers had fallen to the background. Everyone had stopped everything else and they were preparing for this uing event that could change thendscape of the whole in-game world.


    This was why the neers were spending so much money to catch up to those ahead and to build footholds. After learning about the ticking clock to the catastrophe, nobody had time to explore the world.


    Nowadays, people were gathering resources through dungeons or business... while some seized it through Guild Wars. The average yer was around level 35, with the elites like Gentle Flower and Noble Soul between level 40-45.


    Soon, many top-tier yers would Rank up and the threat from the void monsters would be greatly reduced. This would make this world event turn from a catastrophe for all yers into a blessing for some, as they would use it to skyrocket in power and prestige!


    Especially the almighty Umbra, where almost all the core members were now Rank 2 with legendary sses and those below them were either Rank 2 as well or closing in thanks to the efforts of the Ranked-up core members.


    A guild like this would never suffer under any siege, only using the blood and effort of their enemies to fill themselves up with more power and room to grow. There was a reason why it was respected by all yers and many NPCs.


    Before one could think about taking down Eva in the slightest, they would have to tear through Umbra to get to her. Usually, Draco would also be standing solidly before her, but he was away at a crucial time.


    And so, in order to make sure that the ¡¯will¡¯ of Draco was carried out, the Dark Knight hade to this ce to up the stakes. He calmly trudged through the former battlefield that had be the rally ground for an even worse battle that wasing soon.


    Unlike the time Draco came here to Rank up, the void monster concentration had not reduced, only increased. Now, it was saturated to the point where even with the mist of Destruction Energy about, one could see the endless swathe of them.


    Naturally, when they spotted the Dark Knight, they tried to ost him. However, they had no chance to contend against him at Rank 2 when they were only Rank 1 monsters.


    Rank and level suppression alone made them appear like weak babies in front of the Dark Knight, so he didn¡¯t even change his trajectory or move. He simply sent out endless fireballs, wind des, and lighting bolts towards them, searing, cutting, and shocking his enemies to death.


    Yes, as was the situation with Boundless at the moment, the Dark Knight mirrored all of Draco¡¯s abilities except his innate technique auto-generation, his General Aspect (Abyssal Prime), his bond with Eva and his core memories.


    Everything else though, the Dark Knight had. Draco¡¯s subjective magic, his true forms - Dragon, Devil and Demon - his constitution, his Control, his swords skills, and more.


    The reason this was done was...


    Hm, it seemed as if the Dark Knight had finally reached the tear in the fabric of reality. This very same tear was the cause of this event, a leftover effect from the Omega Beam from the Eyes of Caelo.


    The void monsters here too were the strongest of the lot, able to bring destruction to all races of the world despite being only Rank 1. After all, Void Destroyers had enough HP to be ssified as Rank 4 monsters, not adding their corrosive Abyss Energy and its resistance to everything not Aether-imbued.


    They also tried to attack the Dark Knight, but he paid them no heed and simply constructed an Aether Barrier that repelled all their attacks. While he might have Draco¡¯s subjective magic and had not gone through the lessons the original had, he still had the same power.


    The Aether Barrier wouldn¡¯tst long despite the Dark Knight having higher stats than yers at his level - his status was torn between a yer and an NPC, yielding him many benefits of both worlds - but it would be long enough for what he wanted to do.


    He reached the Void Tear and noticed that it was beginning to close as it repaired itself. This showed that the countdown to the event was almost over, as it would begin when no more of the void monsters coulde through it.


    Even as it was right now, it was truly hard for any more void monsters to squeeze their way through. The Dark Knight saw this and frowned as his eye shed a green glow.


    He roared and transformed into his full Dragon form, the majesty of the hybrid Metal and ck Dragon pervading the world and making all lesser beings kneel. Even the void monsters settled down and watched him with surprise.


    The Dark Knight was special because unlike Draco who was a pure ck Dragon, he was a metal and ck hybrid. He had the ultimate defense and ultimate offense in one body, making him truly resilient.


    The Hybrid Dragon had little time in this form, only one minute. As such, he raised his front legs and coated them with endless Destruction Energy, almost enough to create a second ins of Deriam if he so chose.


    He used his legs to grip at either side of the Void Tear. After making sure he had a strong hold on each side, he did the unthinkable...


    He directly forced the tear to open wider!


    The Void Tear had been small enough that only Rank 1 void monsters could squeeze their way through with extreme effort. Now, with the size the Hybrid Dragon had torn it to, only God knew what would crawl out of the abyss into the world.


    In fact, as the Hybrid Dragon stood there, an intense and horrid aura billowed forth from the depths of the now expanded tear, blowing him away into the distance while spitting blood.


    As for the consequences of his actions? He knew very well. Now, everything would fall on the shoulders of Umbra and while they would likely be able to weather this storm with rtive ease - even with the havoc he had caused - he just needed them invested long enough for him to get close to Eva.


    ..............


    Author¡¯s Note: I can hear some of you hemorrhaging in your chest andrge intestines from anger at this new plot development, but there was a lot of thought that went into this.


    For one, the aweso- *cough* despicable Mad God has been inactive in the story for too long despite being the entity that even allowed it to exist. Now, it is time for it to cause trouble again through its new agent, the Dark Knight.


    Or you didn¡¯t think that all this fellow has belongs to him? No, no, even I know how contrived such a plot would be. Now, I get to watch Draco suffe- *cough* struggle through this cmity to prove himself and why he was given such a long period of peace to grow.


    Stay tuned.


    P.S for those crying for more chapters, I¡¯ve heard your plea and thought up a solid means to solve it.


    It¡¯s simple: I can maintain the current quality and stress my limits to create more chapters if I¡¯m bathed with money.


    Or, I can just do without the motivation that is money and write more chapters, but full of filler that extends the plot. What should¡¯ve been 2 chapters now bes 10.

 Chapter 368 - A Halflings Cries Are The Sweetest 1

    <h4>Chapter 368 - A Halfling''s Cries Are The Sweetest 1</h4>


    Draco entered Ophie¡¯s room with a light smile. He kept his armor receded and only came in with a towel, his bare chest and legs on disy like he was some cheap gigolo.


    He saw that true to Hoover¡¯s word, the halfling was fast asleep on her bed, in a pose like she was some sleeping beauty waiting for the precious kiss from her prince charming that would wake her up.


    Draco chuckled meanly when he saw this, as it was truly an amusing sight when it wasn¡¯t a normal-sized babe, but a woman the size of a chibi. Draco opened photo mode and snapped a pic of this, as he was sure it would be the most liked pic on the inte soon.


    After doing so, he calmly walked over to the bed and stood over the sleeping Ophie. With a gentle touch, he sat beside her on the bed and ced his hand on her cheek.


    "Wow, so soft." Draco remarked with surprise.


    Ophie¡¯s cheeks were chubby and pinchable, which doubled her cuteness factor until it almost reached R¡¯s level. However, to Draco, no one in the world could beat R. Not to mention that Ophie was almost three times the size of little R, so her cuteness factor was reduced a bit.


    Draco cast a simple awakening spell with his subjective magic. This gently roused the sleeping halfling, and she cutely rubbed her eyes as she raised her upper body.


    "Hmm? Where am I...?" She queried drowsily.


    Draco gently caressed her hair and spoke kindly. "You¡¯re in your room in Evergreen Manor, and I¡¯m here with you."


    Realizing that Draco was seated beside her, Ophie¡¯s mood soared greatly and she hugged him. "Draco! I missed you so much!"


    Draco chuckled and gently kissed Ophie on the forehead. "I¡¯m sorry I was away for so long, I got caught up in assisting the people of this world in breaking their shackles, allowing them to see new avenues for their practice."


    Ophie was surprised by this. "You helped break their shackles...?"


    "Enlightenment. By showing them my self-created techniques, which are top-notch even among other outsiders, they were able to understand many unique things about how outsiders craft. They got inspired to experiment a lot and many even managed to enhance their own techniques by incorporating what they learned by watching me." Draco exined patiently.


    Ophie was moved by this and asked: "But what about you? What did you gain?"


    Draco simply waved his hands leisurely, as if to say it wasn¡¯t a big deal. "The satisfaction and enhancement of my fellow crafters is enough. Besides, I¡¯m here to win the inheritance, not put your people down. Your people are my people, and I shall treat you all as such."


    Ophie¡¯s heart was extremely touched by Draco¡¯s magnanimity. "You¡¯reing was truly a blessing to us, Draco."


    Draco smiled and ced a hand under Ophie¡¯s chin, caressing it slightly and bringing her youthful yet beautiful face near his. "Forget about me, the important one here is you."


    Ophie gasped. "M-Me..?"


    Draco nodded. "Yes you, Ophie."


    His expression became serious and solemn. "I want to properly apologize for making you suffer so much. I promised to return and grant you extreme pleasure after one week, but ultimately ended up taking more than 2 weeks."


    Ophie shook and quickly tried to stop Draco. "N-No, It¡¯s not..."


    Draco ced a finger on her lips. "It is. And I want to make it up to you now."


    Ophie¡¯s heart began to pound as her cheeks and body flushed. She understood what Draco was implying, and it was what she hade to crave ever since Draco awakened her s.e.x.u.a.l awareness.


    Especially since her body had been put in hibernation. She had been too groggy to remember her desire, but now that Draco brought it up her whole body was on fire, and her abdomen began to throb as she felt a tingling sensation between her legs.


    A wetness seeped through her special ce and even stained her panties a little, making her feel simultaneously ashamed and aroused.


    Draco smiled at this reaction. There was nothing more thrilling for him and his bloodline than seducing maidens and stealing their affection. His Horned Demon Inheritance enjoyed the s.e.x.u.a.l/defiling aspect, while his Dark Angel Inheritance relished the seduction and subjugation aspect.


    This was why his skirt-chasing had be worse in recent times. He only had himself to me for this, because his Horned Demon had only been at 10% before the activation training with Eva.


    His Dark Angel had been at 3% before his training with Richmond and rose to 7% afterward. After the activation, his Horned Demon shot up to 70% and his Dark Angel to 30%!


    With it came more power and abilities, but also the troubles that Lucifer faced. As the Ultimate Devil had bluntly stated, the nine High Humans were essentially kids with ess to nuclear missiles.


    They had humongous power which they did not understand the depth of, and they had no idea how to control itpetently at all. Draco and Eva were considered perfect clones/reincarnations because the sheer chaos of the bloodline had been suppressed - or bound - by the sub-human DNA.


    But as Draco got closer and closer to 100%, he also got closer to the issues that gued Lucifer and Amaterasu to no end, forcing them to leave the world before they ended up destroying it in carelessness.


    Draco knew this was an issue and nned to resolve it, but he wanted to first indulge and explore it. When the time was right, he would permanently suppress it so that he could return to his proper self.


    Ophie leaned in Draco, wanting to experience pleasure and drawn in more of him, but Draco stopped her. "Before we begin, I want to make somethings clear."


    He pointed to himself. "I am Draco Morningstar, the Abyssal Prime, and Strongest Immortal Adventurer. I have founded a n of my own, a genealogy made up of my four beautiful wives, twenty-eight concubines, and a plethora of breeding ves."


    He pointed to her. "You are Ophie, a halfling of the Refinement God¡¯s n and one of the prime beauties of Evergreen Vige. You are respected and held in high esteem, also able to freely do whatever you want."


    Ophie blushed at his praise, but made sure to listen.


    "Should you decide to have s.e.x with me, you will bear my child. As such, your status would change from that of a descendant of the Refinement God¡¯s n to a concubine of the Morningstar n."


    Draco folded his arms. "So you have to decide, do you really want to do this? Once you cross this line, there is no stepping back."


    Ophie was silent for a while before asking three questions. "Will I be able to receive your love in the future if I don¡¯t join?"


    Draco shook his head. "No. In that case, you and I will be acquaintances, but never lovers. There will henceforth be no longer any romantic dealings between the two of us."


    "Will I be able to continue practicing my Tradeskill if I join your n?"


    Draco smiled. "Naturally, why would I let you throw your talent away? Also, just to be clear, bing a concubine doesn¡¯t mean all your rights are stripped away and you be a ve."


    "You will just have to adhere to some general rules of the n, chief of them being that if one of my wives asks something of you, you should treat it as if it was an ordering from me, but apart from that everything about your life is your own."


    Draco rubbed his chin. "In fact, the best way to describe being a concubine is essentially that the female has top obey thews of marriage and fidelity in full, while the male is not bound by this. So, you basically wouldn¡¯t do anything that would not be proper if you were my legitimate wife."


    Ophie nodded to signal that she understood. Draco¡¯s exnation was blunt and to the point, but it did at least rify her confusion.


    "C-Can I bring my family to join your n with me?"


    Draco chuckled. "Of course. As I said, a concubine has an official status not much lower than that of a wife, only that some obligations are omitted from her partner. So, your family would be eligible to be a part of my n, however it would be as a side branch."


    Ophie nodded in the end and ruminated for a bit. She then looked up to Draco with her clear and pure eyes, taking in his form as if to use it to weigh her options.


    ...and this was a big mistake.


    If Ophie had stared at the wall, she might havee to her senses through deep pondering and realized that running far away from this f.u.c.kboy and his so-called n would be the best option.


    However, she chose to look right into the eyes of the most powerful incubus in the main ne... how could she make a rational decision in this case?


    It was akin to having a s.e.xy beauty like Zaine prostrate before you, cing her Z grade booty in your face and goading you to eat her out. If one looked away and deliberated, they might muster enough willpower to push her away.


    However, if one gazed into the abyss that was a Z grade booty, one would never be able to extricate themselves. After all, even Rank 5 and higher powers had lost themselves in the magnificence Zaine¡¯s backside during the First yer Auction, forcing them to bid foolishly.


    As such Ophie hugged Draco tightly and spoke in a low murmur. "I want to be with you."


    Draco stroked her lovely hair and took in her scent. She smelled startlingly like a c.o.c.ktail of juices, which should be obvious since she was primarily a Brewer who focused on specialized drinks.


    "I ept you into my n. You are now my 29th concubine and shall bear my next child." Draco dered formally.


    Ophie just continued to hold onto him, as if letting go would make him disappear and she would never have the chance to experience the pleasure he promised her.


    Draco was amused by the halflings desperation, and he felt it wouldn¡¯t be prudent to keep her waiting any longer. As such, he gently rubbed her shoulders and stood up from the bed.


    "Stand before me and undress slowly, so that I may admire your body." Draco demanded calmly.


    Ophie was shy, but stillplied with his request. She moved to stand in front of him and slowly removed her maid dress, which was actuallyplex to take off because it was the formal type meant for work, unlike the modified type seen in modern media which was primarily meant to be aesthetic or e.r.o.t.i.c.


    By the time the halfling was in the nude, her face was a deep scarlet, and she could barely look Draco in the eyes. Yet, she did not cover herself up, allowing Draco to coolly peruse her n.a.k.e.dness.


    Draco did so unscrupulously and rubbed his chin too. He had to admit, Ophie was every b.r.e.a.s.t lover¡¯s dream with her huge mounds that unrealistically remained upright as if to spite gravity.


    Draco knew for a fact that at Ophie¡¯s size, not only should she have a slight slouch due to the weight, but her b.r.e.a.s.ts should droop considerably in order to pay homage to Daddy Gravity.


    However, as was only possible in Boundless, her chest remained perfectly straight like missile silos, only tilting down ever so slightly, enough that it was almost unnoticeable.


    Apart from that, the halfling had a sizable butt. Not enough to make it her main focus, but enough that for a connoisseur of booty like Draco to grasp and y with despite her diminutive stature.


    One should not forget that Ophie¡¯s head only reached his stomach at best. That was why Draco often called her a chibi in his mind, but the truth was that Ophie looked like a young woman who was molded with the body of a dwarf.


    Or better yet, the size of a dwarf but still retaining youthful features, unlike the rough and squarish features actual dwarves had.

 Chapter 369 - A Halflings Cries Are The Sweetest 2 [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 369 - A Halfling''s Cries Are The Sweetest 2 [R-18]</h4>


    Draco touched Ophie¡¯s left b.r.e.a.s.t gently, caressing it lightly. The halfling began to shake from his touch and she m.o.a.ned slightly. This was the first time her chest had been groped, so she was extremely sensitive.


    Draco smiled and grabbed her other b.r.e.a.s.t while gently kneading it. To do this, he had to lean downwards a bit, which made him adopt a funny posture.


    As such, he decided to move back to the bed and sat on the edge, while Ophie remained standing before him. Even as he sat, her head only reached his chest at best.


    Now in a much better position, Draco began groping her b.r.e.a.s.ts once again. He made sure to imbue an aura of Ice and Lightning in his fingertips with his subjective magic, which further stimted Ophie.


    Of course, this aura was slight enough that it did not harm her in the least, just added more fuel to the mes. Now, the halfling was almost in a delirious state, her whole body shivering while her eyes became zed.


    Her chest heaved as she panted deeply, with a hot mist escaping her mouth. Her face up to her shoulders was as red as blood, and her legs were tightly mped as she tried to hold back the fluid dripping out of her canal.


    Draco was truly shocked by her level of sensitivity. It was truly unreal, even with his enhancements. He wondered if it was a physiological feature that halflings had, or Ophie was just unique in that regard.


    Draco¡¯s love for b.r.e.a.s.ts was leagues behind his fascination with butts, but goddamn there was nothing like folding a pair of big and soft b.r.e.a.s.ts. It soothed his soul and made him feel like he was returning to the origin.


    Girls oftenmented that guys who yed with tits or sucked on them were like little boys, and this was true. A man¡¯s inner boy would be roused once heid his hands on a pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts, and his childish curiosity would spike.


    As such, Draco continued to y with them for a bit before he eventually brought his lips to Ophie¡¯s right n.i.p.p.l.e. He slowly licked them, relishing the yelp that came from Ophie¡¯s mouth.


    He then began to devour her n.i.p.p.l.e, licking it in circles, strokes, and zig-zags before sucking on it lightly. This made Ophie m.o.a.n deeply as she grabbed Draco¡¯s head and held on for dear life.


    His other hand continued to manhandle her other n.i.p.p.l.e, as he gently pinched and rolled it around in circles, tuning it like it was the dial of an old radio. His mouth continued to suck on her n.i.p.p.l.e and increased the intensity.


    Draco could¡¯ve sworn that milk was about to pour into his mouth, but nothing came out. It might have just been his imagination, but he felt a slight sense of disappointment that nothing came out.


    As such, he switched his technique to mixing the licking and rolling with intermittent sucking, leaving Ophie in a well of euphoria as she felt like her chest was about to fall off.


    She felt her heart begin to pound at horrid speeds, and it was almost like the stimtion Draco was giving her b.r.e.a.s.ts struck her heart before snaking down like a cord of electricity reaching her genitals, making her even wetter than she already was.


    Ophie continued to whimper and m.o.a.n in confusion, not understanding why this felt so good when Draco hadn¡¯t even put it in yet. The truth was, Draco himself wasn¡¯t sure.


    He figured it was either that Ophie¡¯s desire had simmered for so long that her sensitivity had been raised or that this was a special feature of her race. Then again it might just be her own body as it was getting ready to take in something that was the size of her arm.


    However, it mattered little to the halfling as she wore a slightly foolish smile from the pleasure. Eventually, she cried out to Draco.


    "D-Draco... I feel... like I¡¯m... about to... pee..."


    Draco smiled and increased the intensity rather than lower it. This made Ophie¡¯s cried grew in volume and her body began to try to fight out of Draco¡¯s embrace to escape the pleasure, but he gripped her tightly.


    At the end of it all, she just screamed out her euphoria as her mped legs opened up and a small golden shower poured from her genitals, all the while her body shook a twitched like someone who had been tazed.


    She panted weakly and her eyes remained dull as if she was deep in a trance. Draco cast a stamina restoration spell on Ophie, which made her heavy breathinge to an end, allowing her to rise from Draco¡¯s shoulder and stare at him.


    Draco caressed her face and asked: "Did it feel good?"


    Ophie smiled happily and hugged Draco¡¯s neck. "It did. It felt so good, Draco. I-I really like it!"


    Dracoughed and gently rubbed Ophie¡¯s head. "There¡¯s still more toe."


    "Now, stand back." Dracomanded.


    Ophie obeyed and took a step backward as she watched Draco rise to his feet. Her eyes were on his handsome face, but inadvertently went down to his toned upper body, then to his towel.


    Her breathing hiked slightly when she saw a tent in the center of the towel, as if something wanted to rip through it to get at her. Draco smiled at her reaction and instructed her once again: "Remove my towel."


    Ophie reached out with trembling hands to loosen the bond on Draco¡¯s towel, pulling it away from his waist and rendering himpletely n.a.k.e.d. She gasped when she saw his rod in its full power for the first time.


    She had only groped and felt it up before, giving her an approximate idea of its size and texture, which was the source of her endless l.u.s.t in recent days. However, it was like feeling b.r.e.a.s.ts through clothes and freeing them for the first time.


    It was a sight of magnificence that either of the s.e.xes could appreciate from their partners. Just as Draco had marveled at Ophie¡¯s huge and marvelous b.r.e.a.s.ts, she also marveled at Draco¡¯s girthy and reasonably long d.i.c.k.


    Ophie gulped. It was already big enough for a normal woman to enjoy it for days, yet for someone half the size of a normal woman, it was no different from asking Ophie to fit a cannon inside her.


    Draco saw her trepidation and the cruelty of his Horned Demon inheritance spiked, but he forced it back. For Ophie¡¯s type, such cruelty would not make her feel good, but traumatize her deeply.


    One must use a gentle method for her. As such, Draco gently continued his instruction. "Use your b.r.e.a.s.ts to envelop it and stroke it."


    Ophieplied as best as she could, gripped her b.r.e.a.s.ts and cing Draco¡¯s hard and hot rod in between. She felt a strange sensation as she did so, like the heat of his member would melt her chest into g.


    "What should I do now...?" The cute halfling asked with uncertainty.


    "Stroke and rub it with only your b.r.e.a.s.ts." Draco exined.


    Ophie nodded and began doing so. Her movements were rough and jerky, nothing like Zaine¡¯s immense expertise when she had done the same to Draco. However, Ophie was farrger than Zaine in the chest department.


    Ophie¡¯s strokes were rough and poorly timed at first, but they eventually became more refined over time. Most girls doing this for the first time would have to be dutifully guided, and even then, they would be quite inexperienced.


    However, the halfling was quickly able to maximize her efficiency in pleasuring Draco after a few minutes of fumbling about, increasing her technique from the level of a clueless person to a semi-pro.


    Draco looked down to see the huge b.r.e.a.s.ted halfling furiously stroking his c.o.c.k with her soft and stic mounds, almost as if she was trying to use them to milk him like a cow.


    Draco was pleasantly surprised by her adaptability and just began to enjoy the sensation of Ophie giving him a titjob. Though he would prefer an assjob just for the magnificent visuals of it, Draco was still extremely stimted by this.


    Soon, Draco was brought to his limit as he released his first load onto Ophie¡¯s b.r.e.a.s.ts and face. The halfling was shocked by the sudden aggressive marking, but her face soon became cloudy as the strange smell of Draco¡¯s s.e.m.e.n entered her nose.


    It made her feel lightheaded and weak, like she had received some sort of brand that she had no idea of. She slowly rose to her feet and touched the s.e.m.e.n on her face and chest in a daze.


    Draco smiled and lifted Ophie up, gently cing her on the bed in a missionary position. The halfling felt her whole body throb with a mixture of anticipation and trepidation.


    The moment she had been waiting for was finally at hand. She had waited two whole weeks for this moment, and now that it hade, she found that she was more scared than excited.


    However, it was toote as Draco had already mounted her. His still hard c.o.c.k was now pressing against herparatively tiny hole, and the size discrepancy would instill worry in any onlooker.


    Would it really fit?


    Even Ophie doubted that it would, and just as she was about to bail out, Draco pushed his way in, making her freeze and grip his harms that were holding her waist tightly.


    Her eyes continually widened as her voice came out as a strained gasp as Draco slowly but stoically pushed his way in. By the time half of his length had prated her depths, her h.y.m.e.n had long been ripped to shreds and her cervix was also about to be breached.


    Draco stopped here to let her take in the feeling of him inside her. Of course, he had negated the pain of her first time with healing magic. Some girls found such pain to be meaningful while others would be happy without it.


    In this case, Ophie was part of thetter group.


    If Draco had toment on anything about Ophie¡¯s canal as he began to thrust inside her, it would be that it was the tightest fit in his entire life so far. He had certainly prated many females that had v.a.g.i.n.as like mps, but nothing could top a v.a.g.i.n.a that was half the size of a normal one.


    If Ophie hadn¡¯t been so wet, Draco would have never survived prating her. Even so, moving back and forth required more than just a herculean effort. It was like he was trying to pry his d.i.c.k from dried cement and then push it back in.


    Not in terms of the texture of course - with her wetness and the sponginess of her v.a.g.i.n.a walls, it felt like normal s.e.x - but in terms of the rough friction and the force needed to continually prate her.


    Of course, as time went on, her v.a.g.i.n.a began to adapt to the oversized intruder and molded to fit his shape, allowing pration to be easier for both parties and more pleasurable.


    During all this, Draco simply grunted lightly as his tempo rose and his thrusts became more powerful. As for poor Ophie under him, she was like a boat in the middle of a storm, all feeling in her legs gone.


    Due to the same high sensitivity that had gued her earlier, she felt the pleasures of being prated even more than the average woman, enough so that Ophie was continually squealing.


    Her cries were shrill and full of conflicting emotions, and any fellow on top of her would pause and wonder if he wasn¡¯t actually killing her slowly.


    Unfortunately, she ended up being under Draco. His Horned Demon Inheritance simply enjoyed her cries, relishing the sounds the halfling made as she crumbled under his intense onught and the ever-magnifying pleasure.


    Ophie felt her mind going nk, the only thing she could see and feel was her hand around Draco¡¯s neck, holding on for dear life, while her abdomen was pierced by a hot andrge rode that was more than likely re-arranging the cement of her guts.

 Chapter 370 - Tradeskill Growth 1

    <h4>Chapter 370 - Tradeskill Growth 1</h4>


    Draco exited Ophie¡¯s room with his armor on. As for the halfling, her small bodyy sprawled on the bed, fast asleep and snoring loudly with a wide satisfied grin on her face.


    Hoover came up to Draco and bowed with respect. "My Lord, what are your orders?"


    Draco pondered his options. After enlightening all the natives inside the Treasury, they were still digesting their gains, so it was not good to disturb them. He had already harvested enough from them, and he had the premonition that nothing they could show now would further his gains.


    Draco tabted his current status and made a list of priorities toplete before the inheritancepetition would begin.


    First, he needed to be a Grandmaster in cksmithing and Alchemy. This was arge goal that could be broken down into smaller steps.


    The premier step would be to create a Grandmaster Design. For any other Tradeskill, Draco would have a problem, but not for cksmithing and Alchemy.


    One should remember, in the previous timeline, he had made the Mana Sword. This had been a true Legendary design that he had drafted after years of experimentation, which was unfortunately brought down to the Pseudo-Legendary level as a result of his level 3 Three Pound Origin Technique back then.


    All he had to do was re-create the design if he wanted to bezy about it, but Draco preferred to challenge himself ande up with one from scratch without external help.


    Then if he could create Legendary Items, even if they were not the same as on his design, he would have satisfied another requirement to be a Grandmaster. This part was not exactly easy, but it was not too hard either, especially if he upgraded Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir before then.


    However, it did not end there. He would also have to upgrade his two Grandmaster Techniques through research and experimentation. Now that his innate technique generator had finally quantified them, the path forward had been revealed to him, so he no longer needed to struggle for an answer.


    His second main goal would be to develop techniques for Scrivener and Magical Engineering. They were two Tradeskills that were absolutely integral to his progress as a guild leader and supreme yer.


    Anyone who had seen what both Tradeskills could do would agree that for an MMORPG, they were practically unsurpassed. Even cksmithing and Alchemy could only y second fiddle to them.


    To do that though, he would need to sit down and work on those two Tradeskills, which was fine since he now had to remain indoors as he increased his proficiency in both.


    He had enough Aether Crystals to skip the conversion process for the remaining Sword Skills, not to mention that he also needed to add his Bow Skills, Grandmaster Techniques, and all other techniques to his repertoire.


    That wasn¡¯t all though. One shouldn¡¯t forget the sheer endless number of spells he could add. Spellbooks were usually created by the system and handed out. The ones that were sold were only copies from originals made by the Epic Tradeskill Copywriting.


    This was one tier above the Advanced Scribing Tradeskill. Scribing alone would not allow one to replicate a Tradeskill, but Copywriting could. It also costs far less and was easier to Rank uppared to Scrivener.


    But as a person with subjective magic, Draco could easily create endless spellbooks. Don¡¯t forget, subjective magic was treated as a technique and not a skill, so any spell Draco made with it could be transformed into an official skill.


    As for Magical Engineering, Draco simply needed to continue learning designs and trying his hand at them. If he could find blueprints that he could abuse with his bloodline talents, hisbat talent, or his Control, he would be set.


    For example, the Basic Spatial Ergement Device had used his Draconic affiliation and subjective magic to twist into the Advanced Spatial Creation Device which was extremely valuable.


    As for creating a new blueprint using his own skill, that was impossible. To do that, he¡¯d need to invest as much time in the Tradeskill as he did for Alchemy and cksmithing in his past life, which was not optimal.


    Draco knew his limits, which was why he kept searching for shortcuts. He could certainly tread the beaten path like everyone else and seed at the end with his level of talent, but that required the investment of time and effort.


    His third main goal would be to practice his newly acquired Tradeskills and understand their maxims, as well as try to develop his own technique for them. This was important, as he would have the best ess to the library during the quest.


    With that in mind, Draco nodded to Hoover and said: "Prepare the workroom for me. Stock it up with Epic and Legendary materials for cksmithing, Alchemy, Scrivener, and Magical Engineering."


    "Also, have Natasha alone serve me during my work time. She is to prepare my meals and co-ordinate with Ophie to prepare my drinks. She will also warm my bed during this period."


    "As for the misceneous tasks for the manor, I leave them to you and the other maids. If the others wish to warm my bed as well, inform them of these details before they apply."


    Draco proceeded to exin to Hoover about the Morningstar n and made the same offer to them as he did to Ophie. The goatman was moved to know that Draco was such a powerful bloke in the outside world.


    Draco also exined how they - the future concubines should they agree - would live in his n, as well as what their statuses in the main world would entail. For a clearer picture, he informed him little about Umbra and Vita City-State, but not too much.


    After all, Draco cared little about whether or not they would agree. It was their life¡¯s fortune to jump on the diamond-encrusted train that was the Morningstar n. If they opted not to, that was a valid choice of its own.


    Draco had put this same choice before Roma and the maids of the Rank 7 Castle. Those maids had numbered about 300 in total, yet only 28 joined Draco, which was less than 10%.


    He did not begrudge the 90% their choice, but neither did he remember their faces nor names. After they declined the opportunity, they had returned to being faceless background characters in his life, and he was focused on his own path of progression.


    Hoover nodded and carried out Draco¡¯s orders. In the meantime, the fellow himself walked into the workroom of the Evergreen Manor. It was a truly magnificent space with almost everything Draco needed.


    Well, that was probably because it was a super mini small world room with easy customization. Its base setting was the typical lush meadond with birds chirping and rivers running, but it could be re-arranged into anything.


    Of course, any artificial super mini small world could be customized by one who had the skill or a powerful State of Being, but what was special about this one was that anyone could do so even if they were aplete idiot.


    It seemed as if the Refinement God had anticipated that those outsiders who came in might either bepletely ignorant of Tradeskills or have poor States of Being, so he had nned ahead for them.


    Truly, this Refinement God was showing himself to be a supreme character. He wasn¡¯t even alive, but one could see his meticulous and clever nature from how everything was set-up so many millennia ago.


    Draco changed the world from a lovely meadond to a Victorian-era/steampunk-ish forge. Even though such a thing was definitely illegal in the outside world, he could easily create it in here due to the ce being a Unique Quest and a super mini small world.


    Even then, it only really served an aesthetic value, as he already had his own tools. Draco took out his Semi-Epic cksmithing set and Alchemy set.


    He rubbed them fondly, as they were made by his beloved White Dragon. Hikari had only spent a few seconds to create them with her power, but she hadn¡¯t realized the emotional value they would have to Draco.


    Even though he probably could make a better set or purchase one, he refrained from doing so. What Hikari made was just perfect enough for him.


    Draco also took out Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir. He patted the Epic tools lightly and blew on them. Even though there was no dust, he still felt like he hadn¡¯t touched them in too long.


    Draco also opened his status screen.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: Abyssal Prime


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 50


    Exp: 188,362%


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100


    Int: 70


    Spr: 70


    Cha: 70


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Dragon Form (Rank 1), Demon Form (Rank 1), Devil Form (Rank 1), Necrotic Hands, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Devil¡¯s Guile (Rank 1), Demonic Might (Rank 1), Draconic Superiority (Rank 1).


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 62, 49%), Alchemy (level 63, 13%), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 14, 15%), Scrivener (level 5, 30%), Privateering (level 1, 0%)?


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched. Now that he checked it, his cksmithing and Alchemy weren¡¯t even at the level cap for the Master Rank. So, he wouldn¡¯t be a Grandmaster even if he fulfilled all the conditions...


    He also needed 51,257% experience to upgrade all his items at once. Looking at it this way, he could kill two birds with one stone, which was to raise his Tradeskill level and gain experience from new designs.


    After all, he would not gain anything if the design was already established apart frommon Tradeskill experience. However, if he created a new design, he would get a system notification and some experience for his stuff.


    At least, he hoped so.


    He knew that being in a Unique Quest had its benefits and detriments. For one, he broke through the constraints of the current era and could endlessly be a Grandmaster at will, and his actions were out of the view of the Gods among others.


    But it was likely that his creations could be held up to old era standard, in which his supreme talent might be less supreme and moremon.


    With that in mind, Draco began work. He decided to start with Alchemy, since that would be faster than Smithing. This time, he obviously didn¡¯t limit himself by switching off his titles and using only his technique.


    Draco poured all his knowledge and focus from two timelines into Alchemy. Everything he knew and experienced regurgitated and molded into a new and more practical form in the hands of Pair Dadeni and his own technique.


    Which such a high sess rate - one that was over 100% - it meant that his chance of failure was nil. In fact, it even helped shorten his already short crafting time. What should¡¯ve taken 5 minutes now took only 1.


    This shocked Draco greatly, but he rolled with it. Not only that, but his Grandmaster technique passively increased many aspects of the crafting process, like the item¡¯s quality, quantity and value, but also decreased others like time consumption, material consumption, and stamina consumption.


    To Draco, it felt less like he was crafting an Epic or Semi-Legendary potion and more like he was making a Common potion as a Master Rank Alchemist. It was just too easy.


    It was like he was boiling water, not making a powerful potion for Christ¡¯s sake!


    The difference a Grandmaster technique could make, especially one of supreme quality like those he auto-generated, was notprehensible by normal means.


    Whatever that auto-technique generating thing of his was, it was too overpowered. Beside his bloodline and Control, it was the most overpowered aspect of Draco¡¯s existence, something deeply tied to his rise and fall in both timelines.


    By the time 1 day hade to pass, Draco had already produced more than 1,400 Epic potions. This number was truly frightening when looking at the Rank of the potions.


    He made in one day what another Master Rank Alchemist made in a month! Holy shit!

 Chapter 371 - Tradeskill Growth 2

    <h4>Chapter 371 - Tradeskill Growth 2</h4>


    Such a huge number of potions meant that Draco could make a good amount of money if he put them up for sale in an auction or in his shop. However, instead of being happy, he felt endless frustration for one particr reason.


    His worst fear had been realized. In this Unique Quest, he might be able to enjoy the nice part of the banana, but he was also forced to eat the bruised parts.


    All the potions had been made with a good amount of forms he knew or remembered as being unique from the previous timeline. Many of them were just random mixtures that he abused his high sess rate to make happen, otherwise even a real Grandmaster might face a cauldron explosion.


    Yet, no matter what, only about 30 of his crafts had been recognized as unique with an apanying system message. Since he only got 100% exp and Tradeskill experience for every Epic potion recipe, Draco realized that he really had a long way to go.


    At least his Tradeskill level was soaring rapidly. After all, the recipes might not be new, but they were still Epic. One day of work with his increased tempo had generated enough potions to rival a normal Master Rank Alchemist¡¯s monthly output.


    If normal Master Rank Alchemists needed 6 months to reach the level cap, then would it take Draco six days? Indeed, and while this may seem short, one should remember that the difficulty in the Master Rank wasn¡¯t going from level 60 to level 80.


    No, it was going from level 80 to level 81, a grueling task that took years upon years. Just leveling up seemed like a cakewalk inparison, and it was just that for Draco.


    However, theck of ss experience infuriated him. He began to despise the old era for being and of pretentious louts that looked into the future too much.


    Who asked them to be such geniuses who had almost everything? Harrumph, it served them right for getting annihted!


    Draco continued to let negative and hateful thoughts run through his mind about the old era due to his dissatisfaction.


    After spending a whole day crafting, Draco went out to take a bath and enjoy a meal. Both of these activities were handled by Natasha, who no longer hated her role.


    In fact, she met it with surprising enthusiasm, which startled Draco. Once again, his predictions had turned out to be wrong, as Natasha hade around faster than he expected.


    However, Draco was not on the mood to savor the delicacy that was the birdwoman. After he finished most of his work, then he could stilly waste to her, but until then she was off the hook.


    Natasha seemed disappointed by this, but she still maintained her enthusiastic behavior. Such was life. If someone chased another person and got ignored, it was no surprise that when the roles reversed, the same might happen.


    Draco checked on Ophie and saw that the halfling had returned to work, and was brewing many drinks for her new hubby. The pint-sized cutie wore a happy smile and even sang a little song as she worked, bringing a smile to Draco¡¯s previously unmoving face.


    As for the other maids, some chose to bite the bullet and join Draco¡¯s lineage after Hoover exined the details, while others chose to leave, as they were only looking to get some quick benefits without any strings attached.


    Still, a good amount of the beauties remained on the fence, as this was a big decision. No one knew the future, and no one could say that choosing to be with or without him was a good idea.


    Perhaps if they were more familiar with the outside world and understood what Umbra, Vita, and whatnot stood for, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    Currently, it was akin to asking a group of non-believers to ept a new religion. Some might join the faith, some would be unsure and many would scoff in derision. It was a simr thing.


    A total of 15 so far chose to join the Morningstar n. Draco told Hoover to bring one of them to his private bedchamber every other day, so he would finish consummating him within a month.


    After all, he was in work mode, so he couldn¡¯t dedicate a lot of his precious time to nting seeds in any garden he saw. As for the girls, they couldn¡¯tin, as they had already made their choice. Now, it was a matter of waiting to see if they were wise.


    Draco went back to making endless potions. After his break, he focused on trying to make extremely crazy or nonsensical recipes that no one should have ever attempted. He knew that he would really be pushing his cauldron and sess rate if he did this, but he had no choice.


    If he didn¡¯t get enough experience to level up his stuff, he could never be Rank 2. Even though there was no real rush to get there, Draco wanted to upgrade his subjective magic to Rank 2 through his Mage God title.


    At Rank 2, he would gain the ability to use basic spells of the pinnacle elements, and that would change how he fought fundamentally, instantly making him far stronger than he already was.


    Unfortunately, Draco was not very sessful in this endeavor because even a high sess rate could not guarantee a potion when the ingredients were too chaotic when mixed together.


    Instead, all he got was a batch of waste. It was impossible for his cauldron to explode in his face since he used Worldly Energy to suppress it and toss it out when it looked problematic.


    As such, in the second day of his potionmaking, Draco only got 567 useful potions while the remaining 789 were failures. Even worse, out of those crazy 567 sesses, somehow only 12 ended up being unique designs.


    At this point, he was about to pull his hair out from anger. However, he took a deep breath and after calming down a little, he understood the logic behind this. Alchemy was by far the most lucrative Basic Tradeskill out of the bunch, so unsurprisingly there were quite a lot of them, and chancing upon a new recipe was the life goal of every Alchemist.


    Compared to them, cksmiths usually worked with simple designs and hardly made new ones unless they were custom ordered or it was time for them to try and be a Grandmaster.


    Also, they had many morebinations to create something unique with all the types of weapons and types of materials, especially when one added the existence of Enchantments.


    Fortunately, this also meant that Draco would have a much better chance at this with his cksmithing, and the experience earned would be higher too. After all, each new Epic potion recipe only gave 100% while a never before seen Semi-Legendary design gave him 500%.


    As such, Draco gave up trying to chase after new potion designs as he was wasting time and effort for something not as useful. It would be far better to focus on creating proper potions until he reached the level cap.


    With that in mind, Draco changed his goal for the third day. He simply stuck to one of the new recipes he had created in these past two days, which had been named as Enlightenment Potion.


    ?Enlightenment ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Boosts Tradeskill experience gain by 100% for one hour. Grants a small chance to develop a new crafting technique of their own.?


    It was something that would sell like hotcakes among all Tradeskill masters in the world, whether yer or NPC. However, no yer could afford it easily unless they were part of Umbra¡¯s upper echelon.


    As for NPC factions, very few apart from the top powers would be able to afford to buy them in bulk at the prices Draco nned to charge. Naturally, many Expert and Master Rank Tradeskill masters could purchase it, as their craft would have yielded them many profits over time.


    This was the fundamental difference betweenbat yers/NPCs and lifestyle yers/NPCs. Combat yers were always looking for ways to make more money in a shorter time to increase their strength, so they had to hunt in the wild and rely on RNG to feed them day by day.


    For lifestyle yers, their normal work was tradeable, so they were never trulycking money in the same way thatbat yers did. However, they were usually weak and couldn¡¯t defend themselves against threats.


    Everything had its upsides and downsides.


    In essence, making items geared towards Tradeskill masters rather than the usualbat individuals would yield much more profit and marketability. Many more would be able to afford Enlightenmentpared to Angel¡¯s Kiss, which was useful for only battle.


    Sometimes, the value of an item was not decided by its own utility, but the number of avable buyers that could actually purchase it. For example, one could have a supreme item to give eternal life, but if no one could buy it, then it was practically worthless from an economic standpoint.


    Draco naturally consumed the potions he made every hour. There was no point in wasting any more time since he had a long list of things to aplish in the shortest amount of time possible.


    Just like that, his Tradeskill level shot up like the power of the Four Beauties. After just another day, he had gone from his starting point of Level 63, 14% to level 70, 87%.


    This was a mindboggling jump that any Master Rank Alchemist would scream at. Just 3 days!! He was already at the halfway point of his Rank, and it was looking like he would hit the level cap in another 4 days.


    As his Tradeskill level increased, he gained less experience from the same recipes. As such, even though he continually drank his own potion and worked tirelessly every day except for when it was mealtime, he still made less and less progress.


    Not to mention that he now had to seed one of the girls. The first one Hoover had assigned to him was a half-golem girl with rocky bits on her shoulder, back, and legs. Only her thighs, butt, chest, face, hair, and stomach were normal human skin.


    This didn¡¯t make her look weird, but added an exotic aesthetic to her. After all, the thing yers loved most about Boundless was the wealth of races and s.e.x.u.a.l experiences awaiting them.


    Everyone could find that one race they could have only fantasized about in their heads or watch in p.o.r.n and actually physically copte with them. It didn¡¯t matter that Boundless was virtual, because everything felt real to the point where there was no distinction.


    Even Draco was intrigued by this. After all, in the previous timeline he had spent the first half chasing after Eva and then being with her, then the second half was torn between hates.e.x with Rina and being r.a.p.ed by Maria.


    As such, one could say that the previous timeline was just... really messed up all around. No one really had a happy ending back then, except of course Local lord, who was the grand winner of the previous timeline.


    Because of that, this current one was like a utopia for Draco and everyone else. Even though the others had no idea of this, their current lives were more than a thousand times better and smoother than would have otherwise been the case.


    As for the previous winner, he wasn¡¯t even in the running anymore. He was but a fat piece of meat slowly getting cooked to perfection. Even though he could be consumed at any time, the sad part about it... was that he waspletely oblivious to this.


    Draco made sure to pound this new concubine mercilessly, even activating his Horned Demon Inheritance. Had the half-golem girl not possessed a strong physique thanks to her rocky-lineage, she would likely have ended up like Doris.


    Draco was startled to find that she felt just like a normal girl down there, with a strangely unique feeling to it. It was slightly rougher than most normal canals, but the slight coarseness just ended up yielding more pleasure due to the friction.


    Once he was done, there was only a pretty half-golem girl on the bed with a white-ish ck liquid coating her body and pouring from her canal. Her eyes were zed over as she had lost consciousness.


    Draco called in Natasha to handle the cleanup this time, in order to provoke her l.u.s.t and desire. Now that she had fallen, he wanted her to simmer in longing like Ophie and see how long she wouldst before herself jumping him.


    When Natasha entered and saw the poor, broken girl, her expression changed. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she would one day end up like that, and the thought chilled her heart.

 Chapter 372 - Reaching The Level Cap In Two Tradeskills

    <h4>Chapter 372 - Reaching The Level Cap In Two Tradeskills</h4>


    Draco was like a non-stop machine of work as he made potion after potion of the same thing. He wasn¡¯t even nning to sell them anymore, but .u.mte them for the Tradeskill yers he would soon be recruiting, as well as his future NPC Tradeskill n faction, the natives of this Treasury.


    His output per day was precisely 1,450. Even though one might think it should be 1,440, there were times where he would end up with two sessful collections for one cauldron of potions.


    Unlike Common, Umon or Rare potions, Epic potions could not be collected as more than 1 per batch. Of course, with his overwhelming sess rate and his new Grandmaster technique, Draco was able to do that every now and then if he hit those RNG throws just right.


    Ultimately, it took Draco five days to reach level 80 in Alchemy. He originally stipted that it would take four days, but it ended up overshooting the amount because of the repetitivity of his craft.


    Still, it was only a day of difference. If he hadn¡¯t created the Enlightenment potion, this could have well taken over double the amount of time required. Not to mention that the bonus was that he now had six days¡¯ worth of Enlightenment potions in his inventory.


    That equaled around 8,700 potions minus those he had consumed. Since the various viges here had more than 200,000 people per vige, it wouldn¡¯t suffice even them.


    Now, it was clear why Epic potions were so expensive. The results were extremely good, far better than anything below its Rank, but the avability was abysmal even though there were hundreds of thousands of Master Rank Alchemists in the main ne.


    Draco knew that if he wanted to mass-produce the potion enough to satisfy continuous use by his yers and NPCs, he would need to work round the clock for 50 years or more.


    If his output continued to be 1,450 a day, he could only make 10,150 a week, 43,500 a month, 520,250 a year, and 2,646,250 in five years. Just taking a look at the natives alone, this would not be enough for even their elite.


    After all, if every vige had 200,000 residents on average, it meant that their total poption across 99 viges was slightly less than 20 million. Draco would need to spend every waking moment for many years to even satisfy the natives alone, before thinking about yers, then the rest of the world in terms of sale.


    Draco naturally could not and would not spend that much time on such a task. He had many other things to do, and it wasn¡¯t like he was the only crafter in the world.


    Out of the millions of natives, naturally many were Master Rank Alchemists. He could just hand them the recipe and let them mass produce it themselves. Also, if Draco reached Grandmaster Rank, he could extract more than one bottle per batch.


    This might be a mere Epic potion, but its value was inestimable. Of course, the materials required to create it were also extremely valuable, and Draco had burned through many of them.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his Grandmaster technique allowing him to cut material consumption by almost 30%, he would have wasted a lot more. Though, the Enlightenment potion was just like Angel¡¯s Kiss, meaning that a single Epic reagent was used.


    If Draco could find the Common equivalent, he could abuse Pair Dadeni to raise it up. The only thing would be that he would need to be in Vita City-State where he would have an eternal abundance of Worldly Energy to upgrade the materials once they entered the cauldron.


    Now that he was a level 80 Master Rank Alchemist, Draco was ready to cross the final barrier. However, before he did so, he switched to cksmithing. This might seem counterintuitive at first, but he had an important reason for doing so.


    He wanted to bring Alchemy and Smithing to the max level at the same time and cross over thatst gap simultaneously. Draco felt that such an action would be prudent, not to mention that he desperately needed ss experience.


    As such, he took the many ores that Hoover had brought over and slowly smelted them. Smelting was an important part of the refinement process because it turned the ores from polluted clumps of mineral to a purified essence ready for shaping.


    Draco also filtered the ores for impurities. This was slightly different, as there would be some dirt or useless stuff mixed with the ores during formation. Smelting was done to mostly remove other minerals from the ore.


    For example, the default exchange rate between ore to ingot was 5 iron ores to 1 iron ingot. This was because an iron ore could beprised of 54% iron essence with others like carbon, zinc, and copper bits inside. Then, there would also be impurities and dirt in there.


    When ounting for the loss of some iron essence in the smelting process, it made sense why five ores would be turned into one pure ingot with 100% iron essence.


    Draco usually used Pair Dadeni, so when he filtered the ores, they were Common Rank. As such, he was able to do so in seconds due to his high Rank, and for a pretty negligible cost.


    They would also have a perfect grade, meaning no further filtering or heating was needed. It was only when he tossed these Common ingots onto the anvil and hit them with Mjolnir that they would upgrade.


    As such, when they upgraded, they maintained the perfect Rank, which was another reason why Draco was easily able to create such great Semi-Legendary weapons.


    After all, the rejection between a mere Epic weapon/armor piece and a trio of Legendary enchantments was not small. Draco used a mixture of his strong willpower andpatibility between the weapons and the chosen Enchantments.


    This was his secret to sess.


    However, he was now directly smelting Epic materials, which was exactly at his Rank. This made it very hard to achieve the Perfect grade for them even with his high sess rate.


    Normally, he would get a Superb grade most times, which was below Exquisite, and Exquisite was below Perfect. Now, with his Grandmaster technique holding the fort, Draco was able to achieve Exquisite grades easily.


    When it was time to start the actual forging process, Draco was surprised to see that his required time had reduced again. At the Expert Rank, his time penalty had been 2 hours per craft, and in the Master Rank, in had been 1 hour per craft.


    Now though, he only needed 10 minutes to make a single weapon or armor piece. This naturally stunned him, as it meant his smithing productivity would rise to untold heights!


    With that in mind, Draco felt doubly motivated. He truly felt the perfection of his level 6 Three Pound Origin as he continually struck on the weapon he was making.


    A new feature of his Grandmaster techniques was that Draco could automate the process with his Control, leaving his mind free to do other things even though his body was moving.


    As such, he spent the time contemting the perfect recipe to make his Grandmaster debut. As one could imagine, this bastard intended on creating a new design AND craft that design in order to be a Grandmaster.


    In essence, he wanted to fulfill the second and fourth requirements for bing a Grandmaster at once! Such arrogance!


    Only a fellow like Draco could think up such a thing. One could only pray for the RNG Gods to abandon him for once, so that he would learn a valuable lesson in respect and humility, but those damned RNG Gods were probably sleeping with Draco behind the scenes!


    Draco¡¯s speed in leveling up cksmithing was slower than Alchemy, which was normal. After all, cksmithing took more time per creation, and if one didn¡¯t create something new but used old designs, they wouldn¡¯t earn that much more than Alchemists.


    However, on the flipside, cksmithing gave much more leeway for creativity and sess than Alchemy. After all, Alchemy needed the crafter to be able to manipte Worldly Energy, but cksmithing did not.


    It also had low penalties for failure. Your lump of metal going bad was far easier to deal with than your cauldron going ka-boom in your face.


    Draco focused on armor pieces after making the first one a weapon. Back when he had been crafting furiously to raise his level for the First yer Auction as well as create some tradeable items, he had focused mostly on weapons.


    He had grown tired of the dangerous items and now wanted to make something that prevented death instead of causing it. Maybe being in this nice and cozy vige without the need for fighting had made him softer and more sentimental.


    Besides, armor always sold for higher than weapons. It was nice to have a tool that could reap the lives of enemies, but boy, there was nothing better than having a tool to safeguard your own life from another¡¯s weapon.


    After 5 days of work, Draco reached the halfway point of the Master Rank in cksmithing, level 70. What was even better was that in these five days, he had made over 720 pieces of equipment.


    Out of them, approximately 75 were unique designs. This was only a tenth of the amount he made, but Draco was perfectly content because the experience yield was far higher inparison.


    At 500% ss and Tradeskill experience per announcement, he now had an extra 37,500% experience. When added to the 4,200% experience he got from the 42 unique potion recipes he made over a week ago, the amount was extremely close to his goal.


    He needed a total of 51,257% to reach his goal, and he now had an extra 41,700%. This meant that he needed slightly less than 10,000% experience to reach the target! Seeing as he still had 10 levels to go in cksmithing, it was clear that Draco would make the cut.


    This pleased and encouraged him like no other. He would hold so many Divine weapons and would have Legendary crafting tools! This would be a first for any Immortal Adventurer or even many beings on the main ne.


    Of course, in these past few days, he had bedded more than a few of the prospective concubines after the half-golem girl. Most were normal half-breeds of some okay-ish races, but the one Draco remembered most fondly was the half-breed Wood Nymph.


    Or as one knew them as, Dryads. She had been the one to receive his ¡¯love¡¯ and ¡¯care¡¯ the best. No matter how Draco railed her, she never broke, only demanded more and more, which he was happy to give.


    This pleased him greatly. It was like having a super-fast car but living in an area where everyone had normal cars, so he could never race anyone. Then the half-dryad came in with a Maserati and was able to race him for a long period, bringing him euphoria.


    He had almost cleared his backup of concubines, and only a few were left. As one could expect, he made Natasha clean each of them up, which left a strong mark on the young woman¡¯s mind.


    From wariness, she now felt curiosity and even a bit of desire. With every girl Draco cleared, her time was running out, and she too would be devoured without a bone remaining.


    However, there was nothing she could do but wait in silence and hope for the best.


    As for Draco, he used another week to reach the level cap of the Master Rank in cksmithing. In that time, he had made many more pieces of equipment, far more than he made the previous week.


    When Draco tabted the amount, he was stunned to see that he really got his creative juices going. Out of the many he had crafted, there were more than enough that had been unique, meaning that...


    Draco now had enough experience to upgrade all his stuff and Rank up!

 Chapter 373 - Prelude To A Complete Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 373 - Prelude To A Complete Upgrade</h4>


    In the past 7 days after reaching level 70 in cksmithing, Draco had made just over a thousand different pieces of equipment, all at the Semi-Legendary level. This meant that in total, he had made around 1,728 pieces of armor.


    When one remembered that his enchantments were powered by Aether Crystals, one could not help but wonder where he got them from. However, was such a thing even really a question?


    Draco produced 4 of them per hour, and it has almost been two months since hest checked his gross total. If one assumed that 45 days had passed since hisst check, it meant that he would have over 4,300 new Aether Crystals.


    Even more mindboggling was the fact that he only produced top-grade Aether Crystals while in the Treasury. Since his Legendary Enchantments only consumed medium-grade Aether Crystals at best, it could be seen that he was truly wealthy.


    Most Enchantments only needed 1 or 2 medium-grade Aether Crystals. It was only when he added the ¡¯Eternal Growth¡¯ rune that the consumption spiked to around 12 to 15 medium-grade Aether Crystals.


    Draco had not spent even a full top-grade Aether Crystal on all his creations so farbined. One should remember, the conversion rate for Aether Crystals was simr to the game currency.


    This meant that 1 top-grade Aether Crystal converted down to 10,000 medium-grade Crystals. Since he had made less than 2,000 pieces of equipment with the highest cost being 2 medium-grade crystals, it was clear that he probably hadn¡¯t even used up half!


    Draco could have made many Eternal Growth Semi-Legendary items with the possibility of bing Legendary, but he didn¡¯t want to do that for random crafts.


    If he was crafting randomly, it meant that he was either doing it to raise his level or sell for money. It was only when he crafted with a target in mind that meant he was bestowing it to someone.


    Since that was the case, Draco did not want too many people to have his Semi-Legendary items that could be Legendary. There was a big gulf in the power between Legendary and Epic items, so he was content with only a few people in the world having Legendary items.


    He also wasn¡¯t going to give his people random items. If he was crafting for his own people, it meant that he would be taking their ss, fighting style, and preferences into ount, as he had done for Slim Fatty, Jada, and Jade.


    Draco smiled and put this out of mind as he ced his creations into a Bag of Holding. As for them, he would sell piecemeal in the Umbra Auction held every 3 months.


    In fact, since the end of thest one, less than a month should be left until the next one. Draco wondered if Eva and co had enough good stuff to sell, but reasoned that they should be fine.


    With Eva¡¯s talents, it was likely that she could acquire many great items for the auction. With his seductive subus there to host the auction, many men would find themselves spending foolishly as well.


    Draco chuckled at the thought and felt somefort. He had been away from them long enough that he was starting to feel very ufortable. Draco found that he rather liked being a family man, and this endless questing was tiring.


    He couldn¡¯t wait until he could sprout the Etz Chaim seedling and take his close family with him wherever he went. At that time, he would never have to be alone.


    As it were, out of the 1,008 items he created in the past week, 98 of them had been unique designs. Draco had noints since he waspeting with the old era standard. He was sure that if he was in the outside world, he would have likely gotten all of them as new designs and shaken the world.


    Still, with 98 of them, he managed to snag an extra 49,000% experience. With this, he was well over the required limit to upgrade everything, so Draco put his various Alchemical and cksmithing equipment aside and cleared the super mini small world.


    He was unsure if there would be enough energy in here for the transformation, so Draco exited the workroom and met a hesitant Natasha outside his door. She was surprised to see hime out and remained rooted to the spot.


    Draco chuckled and groped her thick butt gently, whispering into her ear. "What¡¯s wrong my dear?"


    Natasha blushed deeply but did not resist or resent his touch like she used to. Instead, she moved into it and closer into Draco¡¯s embrace. "I missed you..."


    Draco smiled gently outwardly, but deep down he was sniggering in a way that deserved a full and solid punch to the face. "I also missed you, Tasha. I¡¯m currently busy with work and trying to improve myself for thepetition, so I can¡¯t find time to engage you recently."


    Draco sighed lightly. "For this, I am sorry. I promise to make more time for you after I¡¯m done, as you are very important to me."


    Natasha shook her head and spoke quietly. "You owe me nothing. I only wish for you to be sessful in all your endeavors, as the idea of you being a grand winner in everything you do really excites me nowadays, almost like it¡¯s me in your shoes."


    ¡¯Interesting.¡¯ Draco thought with a smirk.


    Draco released Natasha and stopped caressing her soft and supple booty. There wasn¡¯t enough of his hand to cover it all, so Draco could only let go and wait for the right moment to experience it in full.


    In the meantime, he simply gave Natasha a gentle and soothing kiss to the lips. Natasha responded in kind, truly enjoying this feeling. This wasn¡¯t her first kiss, as she had many crushes when she was a teen, but it was certainly the best she ever tasted.


    When Draco broke off, there was a look of reluctance on her face that made him chuckle. He then walked out of the manor with Natasha in tow, who assumed he was heading into town.


    Draco turned and shook his head. "I¡¯m not heading into the vige, but near the core area. I¡¯ll be back in about an hour or two, at most a day."


    Natasha was surprised, but nodded in understanding. It wasn¡¯t her ce to tell him what to do or nag about his matters. As long as he came back intact, that was all she could really ask for.


    Draco smiled onest time and his ck Dark Angel wings unfurled behind him. Their majesty was supreme and invible, making all onlookers feel like they were gazing upon the Dark Lord of the Sky himself.


    Draco made one strong p and was already high in the atmosphere. Another one sent him soaring through the air at prohibitive speeds, like he was Superman or a Saiyan in flight.


    Natasha stood rooted to the spot like an idiot, her mouth open as her pupils narrowed into dangerous slits. Her legs wobbled greatly and she eventually fell to her bum on the ground.


    She began to hyperventte and sweat profusely, which was a surprising reaction for the usually unfriendly birdwoman. What was even more curious was the small puddle that leaked from where she sat, as her eyes were still locked on the ce where Draco once stood.


    ..............


    Draco flew through the atmosphere of the Treasury extremely quickly. Even he was surprised by his own speed, as he had never been this fast when he fought against the three Dragon Lords when he wanted to acquire the Dragon King ss through his ss Up.


    Immediately, he knew that it had to do with his Abyssal Prime ss. After all, he still had the Demonic Might passive skill which boosted every physical action of his by 100%.


    So, his speed had practically doubled and more thanks to his ss. Also, his ability to handle his Bloodline Energy had greatly improved ever since he performed that strange ritual when ssing Up.


    After all, one should remember that he still had ess to his basic bloodline techniques, of which these wings were part. They were not exactly supported by the system, and the manifestation of them cost him raw bloodline energy.


    Draco eventually reached his goal, which was the border of the core area. Here, he saw a thick golden mist that showed the dividing line between both sections and prevented him from seeing into the core area.


    Draco used his eyes of Caelo to identify this wall.


    ?Origin Blockade ¨C Barrier


    Rank: Origin


    Description: A supreme perimeter defense made of diffused Origin Energy that prevents entrance, spying, and assault to an area from any being below the Origin God Rank.?


    Draco¡¯s breathing became rough as he was filled with endless greed. If he could collect all this energy into his Etz Chaim seedling, he would have the greatest foundation for his internal world, the most supreme starting point.


    However, he could only l.u.s.t for it, but not have it. Even Divine Energy was impossible for him to absorb unless it was directly handed to him, much less Origin Energy.


    This was likely the reason why Origin Energy particles existed in the Treasury in such a noticeable amount. This Energy Barrier alone could destroy the entire main ne if condensed into an attack.


    However, this location was good enough for Draco due to the concentration of Worldly, Aetheric, and Divine Energy. It was far higher than the entire Vita City-State, making it the perfect location for the Rank Ups.


    First things first, Draco descended down to the earth and retracted his wings. He then brought out Pair Dadeni, Mjolnir, Fragarach, and Dragonce. These four items looked as lovely as when Draco first saw them.


    He quickly inspected them onest time before the upgrade.


    ?Dragonce ¨C Spear


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C shfire: This weapon deals explosive fire damage with every strike, which can stun, burn, or blind targets depending on circ.u.mstances.


    Passive 2 ¨C Anti-Draconic Aura: This weapon deals 300% extra damage to any entity with Draconic blood or State of Being. This includes all beings of off-shoot branches as well as those bearing the banner or mental connection to Dragons.


    Active 1 ¨C Unstoppable Throw: The user throws the Dragonce as a projectile with 100% extra fire damage and the spear cannot miss. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Description: The Dragonce is the hated weapon of the Dragon race, which was the direct cause of their downfall and subsequent disappearance from the world.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    ?Pair Dadeni ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Reagent Improvement: All ingredients ced into this cauldron are improved to the same Rank as the Cauldron.


    Active 1 ¨C Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process three times. Cooldown: 21 days.


    Description: The cauldron initially belonged to the giant sar es Gyfnewid and his wife Cymydei Cymeinfoll, who lived within the Lake of the Cauldron. It was typically used to revive the dead infinitely, but was re-crafted for concocting potions.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 30,000% of 50,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    ?Mjolnir ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Ingot Improvement: All ingots that are struck by this Hammer are improved to the same Rank as the Hammer.


    Active 1 ¨C Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process three times. Cooldown: 21 days.


    Description: In the history of the Gods, Mjolnir was the hammer of Thor, the God of Thunder. It was re-purposed for the art of crafting after the Gods receded into heaven.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 28,000% of 50,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    ?Fragarach ¨C Sword


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Unstoppable Force: Every attack from this de ignores 100% defense.


    Passive 2 ¨C King of Wind: Every attack with this de can summon the wind, dealing 300% wind damage to a single target.


    Active 1 ¨C Lugh¡¯s Might: Swing the de down with unparalleled force, dealing 1,000% sword damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Description: Sword of one of the lesser gods of the sea, Manannan mac Lir, andter bestowed to Divine Hero Lugh, it was said to be a weapon that no armor could stop.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 2,381% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?

 Chapter 374 - Monitoring Essence

    <h4>Chapter 374 - Monitoring Essence</h4>


    Essence Stalker swung his halberd around with swift and menacing motions. He was in the midst of specialized training in the Training Hall of the Guild Hall in Cario City.


    He had been thrown there by Riveting Night to develop upon his skills and techniques, as she had noticed that he had some talent with long, ded weapons.


    As such, he had spent the past few days after his bloodline had been tested improving nonstop. What he found most shocking was the sheer efficiency of this Rank 7 Training Hall.


    He was presented with a wealth of methods and ways to assist himself in increasing his proficiency. The Training Hall had its own library of techniques which yers of Umbra could ess freely, and it covered every fighting style and weapon type.


    Even more stunning was the fact that one could also learn various Sword Techniques from Draco as he had added them into the system before he left. Essence Stalker wasn¡¯t a swordsman, but he had discovered that he could learn a lot just by watching Draco¡¯s movements.


    Umbra¡¯s newest core member had made frequent use of the Training Hall¡¯s trainer system, which basically recreated any foe that Essence wanted and turned into a virtual sparring partner. He could even program his opponent¡¯s array of skills, techniques, level, and the general difficulty.


    Of course, as abat freak Essence loved physical challenges. It was something that helped him feel alive and excited him to no end, especially after the general bleakness of his youthful life.


    As such, he set the difficulty to the highest and chose the craziest possible foe for himself... Draco!


    He had heard the legends of the ¡¯Strongest yer¡¯ in the game world, and even on the inte outside. Draco and Eva might not care much, but they were mega-celebrities now that Boundless had achieved worldwide fame due to the ongoing controversy.


    Despite the yer count still not having breached 200 million yet, it was bound to shoot up to billions after the podse out. Right now, public opinion of the game was too far into the negative for any apart from those adventurous types to enter.


    Thanks to his infamy, Essence Stalker looked up to Draco, especially after the shocking revtions his n Aunt had hit him with. That he was a member of a Lineage that descended from ¡¯the Devil¡¯ Lucifer himself.


    That he was the descendant of a side branch which broke off from the main family a few centuries ago due to unknown reasons. This meant that his bloodline was pure enough that the percentage was quite high.


    Essence still remembered the weird look Loving Aunt had given him when she tested his bloodline concentration and told him that his concentration should be around 35%.


    ording to Loving Aunt, the bloodline purities of the Lineage members were usually in the single digits. Those that formed the elders and co were in the range of 10-19% bloodline purity while rare talents were like Loving Aunt, between 20-29%.


    Above 30% was regarded as a generational prodigy fit to be n Head!


    If Essence had been part of the main lineage and Draco had never been born, he would likely be in the midst of training to be the n Head. Unfortunately, a monster like Draco had been born, so there was nopetition.


    Not only that, but Loving Aunt imed that she would be joining him in training soon. After all, she had a guess that he was a bloodline genius, with double Inheritances.


    She had exined to him that there existed three Inheritances for the Lucifer Lineage, the Serpent God, the Horned Demon, and the Dark Angel. Based on the characteristics and abilities Essence had disyed in the past, he had the Serpent God and Dark Angel Inheritances active.


    It should be noted that thebination of above prodigy level purity and double Inheritances were extremely rare ever since the Progenitors had left the world. As such, Essence was truly a special case in this situation.


    Currently, he was caught in an intense battle with the Draco clone, which was set to the highest level and the closest to the original. Draco had registered himself with his Divine ss at Rank 1, level 13, right before he left to start his Unique Quest.


    Meanwhile, Essence himself was at Rank 1, level 50, which was the level cap. In theory, he had a strong stat suppression on Draco¡¯s clone, but it meant dogshit since Draco¡¯s stats were so high.


    Therefore, Essence was the one barely surviving. After all, this was ultimately a form of training, so Clone Draco was not trying to outright destroy him, otherwise it would have entered one of his forms and decimated the fellow within seconds.


    At that point it would longer be ¡¯training¡¯, but a masochist party. Clone Draco was only using his swordsmanship to effortlessly overwhelm Essence. It did not use subjective magic, skills, or anything else except the 360 sword techniques Draco had created.


    Still, Essence was shocked and pleased with himself. With what he had heard about Draco, no yer apart from Riveting Night was his match in any way, even if he was ying around.


    The fellow could likely easily destroy enemies above his Rank, much less ones within it. The fact that Essence Stalker had survived so long was a testimony to his own talent.


    However, he still had quite a way to go before he could turn that talent into skill. Even though he was alive due to the efforts of his ss¡¯s good stats and his own bloodline which manifested itself passively, it was asking too much for him to do the impossible.


    Soon, Essence was sted away as he collided with the wall of the private room he was in. Clone Draco swiftly sheathed its de and disappeared; its taskplete.


    Essence stood up and flexed his muscles while cracking his joints. "Well, that was intense."


    He felt like a lump of iron that had been brutally forged by an amateur cksmith. Different parts of his body rang with differing levels of pain, and there was not a single ce on his body which did not sting like a bitch.


    However, he simply ignored it and pondered on the battle which had just concluded. Essence Stalker had been stunned by Clone Draco¡¯s speed, and it was impossible to follow him with his eyes alone.


    Clone Draco should¡¯ve defeated him on the first strike, but Essence had felt his bloodline energy begin to burn slowly, and his perception had increased. It felt like his mind had expanded outside his body and he had grasped the ephemeral movements of Clone Draco when he was close by, allowing the Dragon Knight to respond in time.


    This was not Control of course. Such a thing was not something that could be easily essed, and required years of training. Even Eva had required more than 3 years of dedicated practice with her high bloodline purity, Celestial Maiden Inheritance, and rebuilt body.


    This was a specialization of the psychic element belonging to the Dark Angel Inheritance, which was Telesthesia. This was something Eva¡¯s Celestial Maiden Inheritances psychic specializationscked.


    Essence was trying to grasp the feeling of using this ability. Essence had fewer Inheritances than Draco, making it easier to use them passively because his bloodline energy needed to be split to fewer Inheritances and he also did not need as much focus to control it.


    After ruminating on this feeling, Essence felt himself ready to go for another round. He had been fighting Clone Draco for the past 3 days, and his progress had been exemry.


    His senses and reaction time had greatly improved. Nothing had changed about his stats and skills, but his techniques... they were being refined so rapidly that it was almost as if Essence Stalker had an Innate Technique Generator of his own.


    Hahaha, but that was impossible right? So far, only Draco had disyed such a trait, so no one could possibly do the same, right? Even Eva did not have this ability, and she was the other half of the universal equation.


    Over the 24 hours, Essence Stalker spent the early parts of the day going through the library of techniques avable to him. Every single spear, naginata, and halberd technique was yed out before him as he slowly and carefullyprehended them.


    After spending a few more hours digesting what he learned and understood, he would then challenge Clone Draco. Each time he fought the clone, hested almost double the amount of time he did before.


    All this time, Loving Aunt had been monitoring his progress with Riveting Night as well. Both of them were stupefied by this fellow¡¯s rate of growth as well as his talent.


    Riveting Night was shocked to her core, because it was like she was seeing the early Draco from the previous timeline. With his bloodline sealed, he had been just like the current Essence, improving so rapidly that everyone who knew him was left bbergasted.


    Even Local Lord had coughed blood at Draco¡¯s rate of growth, while Sublime had pulled out her hair in frustration. Riveting Night herself had just found herself interested in him, which was how everything began...


    Going through those sweet memories made Eva smile gently beneath her hood. Those were the best times of her life, only slightly worse than her life in this timeline after she reconciled with Draco.


    Now that she bore his child, their blood, body, and souls were connected. She could ask for nothing better in this world.


    After 3 more days of his grueling training, Essence Stalker was finally able to deal a hit on Clone Draco, which made Loving Aunt gasp and Riveting Night wave her hand for his training to stop.


    Essence Stalker immediately ended the training and came over to his n Aunt and the Lady Boss. He greeted them both with respect. After all, one was his distant aunt and the other was the reincarnation of a progenitor, specifically the soulmate of his own progenitor.


    This also highlighted theplicated rtionship between Essence and Draco. There were either distant cousins, or progenitor and descendant, the lines were blurred.


    Even Loving Aunt suffered from this generational crisis, but she didn¡¯t care and neither did Draco. To them, their current rtionship was pre-ordained by the heavens and nothing would change it.


    "Right now, you¡¯re making good progress in terms ofbat adaptiveness and growth, but you have no clue about how to efficiently manage your power. That is what Loving Aunt will be teaching you." Riveting Night stated without any hint of emotion in her voice.


    Essence Stalker nodded. "Please. I want to understand more about myself and my heritage."


    Loving Aunt ced her arms on her waist and smiled naughtily. "And why, dear boy, do you want to do so?"


    Essence Stalker looked at his n Aunt right in the eye and said coldly. "Because the more I understand about myself, the more power I will be able to acquire, and the more clues I can obtain as to what exactly happened to my family."


    Essence Stalker scoffed darkly. "If my bloodline is so good, then my parents must have been just as potent. I find it hard to believe that they could be killed in a mere car ident. It¡¯s too convenient."


    Loving Aunt and Riveting Night shared a look. Loving Aunt pped the fellow on the shoulder and said. "Smart boy. We can easily point fingers and say it was someone from the Pangu Lineage or one of their cronies from their stupid Alliance, but I doubt it."


    "Even though that Lineage and their kin are full of dogs, they wouldn¡¯t bother chasing after your side branch and risk another conflict after the grand war during Draco¡¯s birth. Both sides took so much damage that neither can afford to start yet another conflict."


    Loving Aunt poked a finger at Essence Stalkers¡¯ chest, speaking with an amused tone. "This means that some power or group grew the balls after finding out about our collective weakness to start striking at side branches. I say this because you are not the first in these past 21 years since our grand war, and I doubt you will be thest."


    "If you want to avenge your family, I fully support you. But first, we have to turn you from a piece of carbon into the firmest diamond. I only hope you can survive the ordeal." Loving Aunt said with an eerie grin that chilled Essence Stalker¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 375 - A New Batch Of Trainees

    <h4>Chapter 375 - A New Batch Of Trainees</h4>


    Riveting Night went over to the starting square of Stagnant Moss Town. This was the legendary birthce of Draco and Riveting Night, the first town they sprung from. Soon after that information became public knowledge, many new yers chose it as their starting location in the hopes that they might uncover the hidden secret rted to the monstrous growth of those two.


    After all, no matter how great something was or how much evidence towards it, there would always be skeptics. People often arrogantly believed themselves to be enlightened over all others, as if they had pierced through the veil while others remained trapped sheep in a pen.


    Such people took pride in their opinions, convinced they were right above all else. These very same people doubted that Draco or Riveting Night had the genuine talent to pull of what was necessary to rise to the top, so they either attributed it to hacks, preferential treatment, or dogshit luck at the beginning of the game.


    The people who believed in thetter could be found prowling around Stagnant Moss Town, practically overturning the ce as they sought the same opportunities.


    Once Riveting Night appeared with some core members of Umbra in tow like the Five Generals, all activities seemed to halt. Everyone, whether NPCs or yers, gazed at the powerful entourage and trembled at their oppressive auras.


    In fact, Riveting Night herself was fine. It was the core members who radiated so much power and energy that all others could literally feel it. It caused many people to freeze in fear as they realized that they were in the presence of an apex being.


    The NPCs were more limated to such things, but the yers couldn¡¯t cope. After all, on Earth, there was no real way to create such a feeling from one human to another. It was a totally new experience for many people here, a feeling that words could not describe for them.


    Riveting Night stood in ce and used her Eye of Heaven to observe the area around her. She quickly spotted her targets, and they spotted her as well.


    A group of exactly 10,000 yers formally stood in the square like a rigid army. They ignored the furtive nces of all passers-by as well as the warning nces from guards.


    They also paid no heed to the questioning of some curious yers or their whispers. After understanding that this was a formal group, many stopped disturbing them quickly.


    "See the way they stand together without distraction? They¡¯re disciplined and probably skilled. These aren¡¯t guys to be messed with."


    "Yes, they¡¯re likely another batch of men from some country¡¯s army or some organization¡¯s security force using the game to train themselves up."


    "How do you know this? Isn¡¯t that a bit farfetched? A whole country sending their elites to y a game? Haha."


    "Not really. I¡¯ve noticed a pattern in their arrival and rampant purchases in the game, so I feel my spection is right. Besides, looking at them, doesn¡¯t it seem so?"


    "All it seems like to me is that your 35 years of v.i.r.g.i.nity have finally made you lose your mind."


    "..."


    Riveting Night brought the core members to stand in front of the group while she quietly surveyed them. They were almost evenly split between males and females, as Supernatural had sent over their most promising youth to work under Draco.


    These men and women observed Riveting Night silently but made no disrespectful moves. Not only was she and Draco Superior Lords, making them rank so far above them that they could be ughtered for any sign of insubordination, but they were also young Control masters.


    These men and women arrayed before Riveting Night felt great respect and gratitude towards the Evil Duo. Superior Lords training the youth on such arge scale was something unheard of since the inception of Supernatural. After all, Superior Lords were like tactical nukes, and they were hardly made to do anything but live well so that they could be a deterrent.


    Draco and Eva proactively choosing to go out of their way by offering to train them for free into elite warriors in both the real world and in this lucrative alternate reality had greatly pleased the organization, so they had strictly and gravely warned their candidates not to squander this once in a lifetime opportunity or they would suffer.


    "Who is the leader among you?" Riveting Night asked austerely.


    Immediately, a fellow walked out from their mist and bowed to Riveting Night respectfully, speaking in a deep and manly voice: "That would be me, my Lady."


    Riveting Night inspected the fellow slowly. He was taller than Draco at 6¡¯0. He had caramel-colored skin, shoulder-length, lush ck hair, and a pair of powerful silver eyes that looked like they could see through all facades.


    He was muscr andpact, not entirely slim like a typical bodybuilder, but definitely not fat or muscr. In fact, he resembled Draco in his Demon Form, with outlined muscles but a tight body.


    He had a sharp nose, a strong jaw, and semi-thick lips that were set into a contemtive frown at all times, like he was pondering many things at once. He had a set of loose leather armor and a Rare bow from the Master Package.


    ¡¯An archer eh? We don¡¯t have too many of them in the guild minus Shani and Draco.¡¯ Eva notated.


    Her impression of this fellow was that he was a lithe fighter that fought at range. Not the static type that took shots from a safe position but the ever-mobile type who flitted between tree branches while targeting his foes, striking fear and arrows into their hearts.


    Riveting Night then checked his namete.


    ?Name: Tunder Power ¨C Rank 0


    Level: 1


    HP: 100/100?


    Just like him, all hispatriots were at level 1. They were nk tes that were up to Riveting Night and the members of Umbra to mold as they wished.


    "Good then. Organize yourselves into 10 groups. I¡¯m assuming you already know the rtive strength and talent difference between your lot, so make sure the groups feature the most talented to the least." Riveting Nightmanded


    This made them all pause for a second before they began moving silently. This was quite the harshmand, to have them move to where they belonged ording to their talent, but it was necessary.


    She wanted them to acknowledge their current value, whether they liked it or not. They were not here to be coddled or given heaps of positive reinforcement. They were here to suffer, struggle, andnguish in so much pain until they became useful to her and Umbra.


    After they tentatively arranged themselves, Riveting Night assigned the groups. Naturally, she was the one leading the Alpha group, which included the most talented of the bunch.


    Each group had a thousand members, which made Riveting Night nod. She then assigned different Field Zones to the various groups to clear. As for her group, they headed to the Opdia¡¯s Marsh, a level 3-10 Field Zone for Elite yers who started the game.


    Naturally, this Field Zone had some heavy yer presence as many tried to raise their levels or acquire some loot. They noticed Riveting Night¡¯s group - as it was hard not to - and many moved away due to the presence of Riveting Night.


    Her name preceded her, so many knew not to mess around if they wanted to enjoy their time in the game. Heck, many even had ns to join the almighty Umbra and rise with the guild. Pissing off the Vice-Guildmaster was anything but a good idea.


    However, in this world, there were always those who were painfully ignorant or just in stupid. They always existed and were of shockingly high number, ready to lower the general IQ of any location with their esteemed presence.


    In this case, a group of 300 yers quickly blocked the way of Riveting Night and co. Their group consisted of a mixture of men and women, and their levels ranged from 5-9.


    Of course, they only dared to do this because they saw that these 1,000 yers were all level 1. When ounting for their newness to the game and the 5 level stat suppression, they felt slightly confident.


    However, as soon as they saw that Eva¡¯s level was so high that they couldn¡¯t see it, they became serious and refrained from any foolish action. One of them, who was around level 9,e forward to state their groups demand;


    "Halt! This Field Zone has been imed by the FireFighters Guild! This is where we level up our low-level yers to reach the cities and join our ranks! Please leave the area, dear madam and her fellows, or let us know if you have any arrangements!"


    It should be said that this representative was clear and well-spoken. He instantly knew that they had kicked a steel te when he saw Riveting Night¡¯s namete that was full of question marks, but he couldn¡¯t just back down without knowing who she was.


    Their guild was rtively new in the game, and their highest member was the Guild Leader at level 35. He was considered an Elite yer and had built the guild from scratch, so this representative didn¡¯t want it to go down the drain so quickly.


    If it were Draco, he would stop and chat for a bit goodnaturedly, and win the respect of the people here by his conduct despite his resounding fame. The FireFighters guild would likely pledge allegiance to Umbra and swear to follow them for eternity based on Draco¡¯s charisma.


    However, this was Eva. It was already enough of a crime to stand in her way, but even having the audacity to try and stop her was beyond what these fools could ount for.


    Riveting Night had not stopped for a moment since this group hade before her. Even as the representative spoke from afar, she continued to walk towards them unhurriedly and arrogantly.


    Before they could repeat their warning, Riveting Night gently waved her hand and activated a skill that was frankly overkill in this situation.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Abyssal Pull: Open a wormhole to the abyss that swallows all enemies within range. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Note: The maximum suction range is 500 meters at Rank 1.


    Note: The maximum suction targets are 500 at Rank 1. ?


    Arge ckish-grey hole ripped itself open right in the middle of where these opposing yers stood, and before they could cry or scream out, they were all swallowed into its depths.


    The wormhole pulsed as if it was satisfied with its offering and winked out of existence. Frankly, if the 300 yers hadn¡¯t made such a scene, no one would have known that they had been here just a second ago.


    All onlookers felt a chill in their hearts and left speechless. Those who knew about Riveting Night and Umbra gulped, while those who didn¡¯t quickly tried to find out. When they discovered who had paid their little leveling zone a visit, they were so shocked that many became blue.


    Immediately, the whole area became clear as many yers scattered. After all, looking at the ending of the previous group, who had been the strongest of the lot, who wanted to ce their heads under the guillotine for free?


    The 1,000 new members of Umbra had watched the spectacle and their respect towards the Lady Boss increased even further. This was the rumored suppressive effect which just the mere name of the guild had, and the power of the Vice-Guildmaster was insane.


    She didn¡¯t even utter a single word nor acknowledged the presence of her foes before they were turned into nothingness.


    After they entered the Field Zone, Riveting Night turned to them and spoke. "The first group to reach level 5 will receive a reward from the guild. Additionally, I personally will award the group with the most kills at the end of the day with something special."


    "You are free to party up in asrge a group as you wish or you can go solo. You have only this one day to cross that threshold with a limited number of monsters. How you go about it, I don¡¯t care, just get it done, or else!"

 Chapter 376 - Rush To Level 5

    <h4>Chapter 376 - Rush To Level 5</h4>


    Riveting Night stood in ce as these 1,000 trainees quickly formed groups among each other while the outliers moved on their own, mostly those who had total confidence in their skills. She didn¡¯t n to interfere or move from her spot, as this was just a waste of her time in her opinion.


    Soon, everyone rushed into different directions. A Field Zone was asrge as a state in the former country of America, so there was definitely more than enough room for them to spread out. That FireFighters guild trying to swallow it all up was a joke, because they hardly had enough members to even clear the whole ce!


    What was interesting though, was the fact that the leader of their overall group also chose to go alone. Riveting Night had pegged him for a solo yer, and it seemed her judgment was right. She simply activated her Control and spread it over the entire Field Zone to monitor their progress.


    The many groups had already encountered their first few monsters. Since this was technically a Rank 0 Field Zone, the monster concentration was almost double that of the Rank 1 Field Zones, which were already congested to hell with the influx of new yers. In this Rank 0 Field Zone, there was likely to be a monster encounter every 10 steps.


    The members of Supernatural¡¯s most elite youth were truly exceptional as they knew how to fight as a team or individually against any kind of foe, small, moderate, orrge. They were professional in their movements and actions capable of easily razing through the monsters in their way, gaining their first level up before the second hour was up.


    By their current pace, they would have no problem in aplishing their task before Riveting Night¡¯s deadline came to an end. However, Riveting Night was frowning heavily while she watched their performance, almost recalling them and brutally beating them for their stupidity.


    There were generally three types of people who entered Boundless nowadays. The first were the gamers, those who had yed previous FIVR games or at least knew a lot about RPG as a genre, or gaming as a whole.


    This bunch started out weak and were easily beaten by the starting monsters, but they grasped thews of the world and were able to find means to rise quickly as well as fix their weakness of being shitty fighters.


    The second group were the clueless. They were neither gamers nor warriors, basically totally normal people who jumped on the FIVR bandwagon. They had no clue what they were doing or what they should do, only there for the ride and to add fluff to their social media or pass the time.


    As one could expect, about 99% of victims of unmoderated abuse like r.a.p.e, torture, and all other evils came from this bunch. Jumping into awless den of tigers as a meekmb was never a good idea, but no one had been able to warn them in time.


    The third group were the aforementioned warriors. These consisted of those from various security forces, private militia, or governmental armies. This group were undoubtedly the best at the early game, rising through the levels the quickest with their exemry techniques andbat styles/formations.


    Their strategy and tactics were impable and their growth wasrgely smooth up to the middle of Rank 1. Usually around that point, the biggest w of these professional groups revealed itself: They understood dogshit about games and how they worked, especially this one.


    Take the current group Riveting Night was watching over. They killed enemies with ease but progressed forward without stopping to collect the loot. They did not understand the ss system or how it worked, so when they allocated their stats, they predominantly chose Strength.


    Very few decided to bnce it out with Dexterity and even fewer increased their Endurance. Please don¡¯t mention Luck or Charisma, they didn¡¯t even look at those stats at all. Since the majority of them were melee fighters, the increase in Strength yielded huge benefits in an early game scenario like this, giving them the illusion that this was the right choice.


    As such, the kind of sses they would get would be rough, unnned, and unequal. The clever n by the AI to use the knowledge of gamers to assign them sses based on their stat point allocation became meaningless when people didn¡¯t even know what those stats typically did.


    This system had benefited the early yers because they were all gamers. Those who came after also benefited by stepping into the footsteps of those who had acted as pathfinders for the sses they wanted. However, many of those new yers were nowhere near as powerful or efficient as the early game ones who had used their gumptions.


    On top of that, these so-called elite youth from Supernatural did not use a single ss or ssless skill from their Master Package. Heck, they hadn¡¯t even selected a single skill altogether, because they did not understand the skill system.


    On the one hand, it was extremely impressive that they could get by so easily with their techniques. This was the weakness of true gamers, as they had no fighting technique to speak of and were forced topensate by learning how to use skills to the best effect to stand a chance at fighting.


    On the other hand, though, it showedplete ignorance. After all, this was the world of Update 1, with Tier 1 Realism. These warriors had limited stamina based on their stats, and they could not fight forever as Draco could thanks to his own stats and passive skills.


    As such, using techniques to quickly end battles was the epitome of foolishness. For many groups, they didn¡¯t evenst 3 hours at this kind of pace before they had to rest. Since they had no stamina restoration potions - as they hadn¡¯t deigned to use their heads to buy some or even check their inventories - they had to rest the typical way, which cost them three hours of idle time.


    Out of the 24 hours they had to reach level 5, they were already down by 6 hours and the highest among them was level 3. This person was the leader of the bunch, the adept and semipetent Tunder Power who Riveting Night had kept a watchful eye on since his performance was the best of the group.


    He had been fighting and resting at a moderate pace. Since this early game Field Zone was part-forest, part-meadond, he thrived by using the bushes and trees as vantage points before sniping his targets with perfectly ced shots. Even though he had little knowledge of games, he was extremely adept at survival and living in the wild, which surprised Riveting Night.


    These pampered children of the higher-ups in Supernatural only had endless talent to their name due to their heritage and some minor training from their various households which only coveredbat, but they had no ideas on how to survive in the wild as this fellow did. This instantly highlighted to Riveting Night that he was an outlier in their group and someone with an interesting story.


    She watched on for 6 more hours before shaking her head. The Tunder Power fellow was the only one to reach level 5, while the best among the rest had only reached level 3 at most.


    Now that the yers needed to rest, eat, and sleep, there was no way for them to make it in time. It was aplete waste of her precious time to watch them any longer.


    As such, she recalled them at once. Many of the fighters here were relieved to be freed of this annoying task, wondering what kind of silly world this was with such meaningless mechanics limiting them to such a degree,


    Tunder Power though, frowned contemtively when he saw Riveting Night¡¯s message, realizing that there was more to it. It was likely that something had gone very wrong, and an unfortunate fate awaited his whole group.


    As he was a punctual person, he was the first to arrive. He saw Riveting Night standing in the same spot they had left her, in the very same pose. It made Tunder Power wonder how she monitored them, but he then remembered that she was a Control master.


    It was likely that she had seen everything they did. This made Tunder¡¯s heart sink as he realized that it was likely that she had noticed something from their performance that forced her to call the operation off.


    As the others filed in from the Field Zone, his heart continued to fall to the abyss when he looked at the numbers above their heads, until he looked like he was weighed with despair. The arriving members were quite chatty at first, talking about the experiences inbat, but once they saw each other, their talks died down as they began to perspire.


    The ones to arriveter also noticed the tense atmosphere. Once they looked around, they too began to feel dread, while the ones who had already arrivedmented.


    By the time everyone was here, there was total silence as the entire group gazed at the silent Riveting Night with trepidation. She had not said a word after sending that message, nor had she moved. Not even a twitch. If one didn¡¯t know any better, they could mistake her for a creepy statue rather than a human being.


    Eventually, she gazed at the row of talented youths from left to right, only moving her neck slowly as she assessed them. In the end, she simply folded her arms and spoke in a cold voice.


    "It seems as if the quality of talent from Supernatural is not what we¡¯ve been told. Either that, or you fellows lied when you shuffled yourselves ording to talent. If you¡¯re the best of this batch, then we might as well return you from whence you came."


    This made all of them sweat, even as they felt some slight indignation since Riveting Night had all but called them trash. However, they knew better than to talk back to a Superior Lord or a Control master, so they silently took the disparaging.


    "Out of a thousand elites, only one was able to reach level 5 by the 12th hour. I gave you a full day, and the second ce in this little event only reached level 3."


    The one in question mustered his courage and raised his voice to argue for their group. "Our progress is fine. We¡¯ve spent the first half of the day reaching the halfway point, then with enough time, we should reach level 5 by the end of the day!"


    A lot of the ¡¯talents¡¯ here agreed with this statement. If Riveting Night hadn¡¯t disturbed their progress by calling them over, they would likely have reached the goal, so why was she insulting them like this?


    Tunder Power began to sweat and he stepped away from his so-called team members. He couldn¡¯t understand how they could be so foolish and conceited to not see the obvious point she was trying to make.


    As for the others, when they saw Tunder Power step away, they nced at him with slightly concealed disdain. It was clear that despite the fellow¡¯s sess and supreme talent - at least among their group - he wasn¡¯t entirely well-received by them.


    This little fact interested Riveting Night in passing, but she decided to focus on the important matter at hand.


    "In other words, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s my fault for wasting your time by summoning you before the deadline, eh?" She asked the person with theint in a light tone.


    The fellow, as if only now realizing his folly, panicked and quickly tried to defend himself. "N-No, what I meant was-"


    Riveting Nightzily waved her hand and silenced the fellow. "I don¡¯t care to hear your excuses! After all, what you said does have some merit. If I didn¡¯t call you out here, by my estimations you, and around 67 of you who have set out alone and reached level 3 might indeed have reached the goal in time."


    Her voice became extremely chilling at this point. "However, I couldn¡¯t bear to look at your foolishness any longer. Watching you bunch of clowns fool about has made me sick, and I have no more tolerance for it!"

 Chapter 377 - Tunder Power

    <h4>Chapter 377 - Tunder Power</h4>


    Everyone had nned to show off their strength and stand out during this training session with the young Control master, but they had quickly realized that inside the world of Boundless, this was easier said than done.


    Given their training, even their weakest member should have been able to keep on going for a week without the need for sleep or a break, but their bodies in the game world had betrayed them. Their movements were not as sharp or magnificent as in the real world, forcing them to waste much energy to execute even their most basic techniques.


    All of them knew that their performance so far was not as great as could be, yet they would also argue that it wasn¡¯t their fault and that it was the game that limited them! However, after the previous exchange, it was clear the Superior Lady wouldn¡¯t listen to them.


    Herst statement sparked further indignation and even though her aura and demeanor were scary, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that they were seriously being looked down upon. They all hade here to receive her guidance in bing better warriors in the real world, not to y this stupid game!


    Tunder Power just watched on with a detached expression. He might have been appointed as the leader of their entourage, but that was merely because he had shown the most promise in the selection exam, they all had to pass before setting out.


    He had never truly considered himself as one of their bunch, and his rtionship with his team members was shaky at best, which was why he preferred to strike it out solo in the first ce.


    Now, looking at their silent disapproval of Riveting Night denouncing them, he realized that he was truly astute in his choices. They were getting angry for no reason, and they were definitely projecting it on to the wrong person.


    Did they think that because she was their age, she would be nice to them? Or show lenience because of their talent? It was likely she didn¡¯t even know their names or their backgrounds! Had they already forgotten the warning about what would happen if she as a Superior Lady wasn¡¯t pleased with them?!


    She had made one thing clear from the very beginning! She only cared about talent. Since she had called all of them out here due to her dissatisfaction with the level of talent shown so far, it meant that their collective value to her had dropped greatly!


    At this time the wise thing to do was to swallow down any negative feelings and brainstorm how to increase their value in her eyes!


    Riveting Night had noticed their displeasure easily, yet instead of ring up and calling them out for what could be counted as subordination, she remained calm. This really wasn¡¯t a good sign, but none of those arrayed here thought were smart enough to tell the difference.


    "Follow me." She stated quietly.


    Unhappy about their treatment, they nevertheless obeyed her orders as their superior and walked out of the Field Zone, heading towards the outskirts of the newbie areas. Before level 10, one could not enter the city areas, but all other zones were fine, assuming you could actually survive the trek there.


    No one could copy what Draco had done when he first logged in by running all the way to Richmond¡¯s Field Zone from the town while leading a train of many monsters to the mage. As such, these level 1 yers began to stagger after they crossed through two Field Zones.


    What was even more horrifying were the monsters they encountered on the way. Those beasts felt that Riveting Night was way above their paygrade, so they did not want to antagonize her and since she kept walking without caring for anything happening around her, it appeared as if a silent agreement had been made between the two parties. They avoided her and instead focused all their energy on making the ones following her suffer.


    With a group of 1,000 yers, these monsters were basically kicking a steel te, but the endlessness of them was a problem. It was almost like they sprouted from the ground like cabbage.


    After an hour, none could beat their chest and say that they came out unscathed. Despite their great techniques andbat strength, they were soon hard-pressed to preserve their own lives.


    Tunder Power had quickly noticed that not a single monster dared to attack Riveting Night so he had shadowed her at first. None but her had noticed hister disappearance however, because they were too focused on their own troubles.


    As for the archer, he had fallen back a bit and was currently using a form of concealment to move and follow Riveting Night, as well as the whole group, as silently as possible. He did not attract any aggro or attack any monster, and just kept creeping along while pondering about the reasons for this Superior Lady¡¯s actions.


    Tunder Power¡¯s strength did note from his big muscles or super-fast fingers, but hisprehension ability and his tendency to think outside the box. He had parsed Riveting Night words and her actions so far to try and gain a basic handle on her personality.


    As such, he hade to notice many things which led him to the conclusion that there was no need to waddle behind the woman like an idiot while endlessly defending oneself.


    One only needed to follow her, as shemanded. She had already tantly told them in the beginning that she only cared for the results and not the way how one achieved them. Of course, the other young talents could not be med, because anyone in that situation would assume that one needed to directly walk behind them, or at least within eyesight.


    It wasmon sense really. It was just this Tunder fellow who was quite... entric.


    As he trailed behind the group, he watched them closely. His fellow ¡¯mates¡¯ were in a worse off position. Nothing had changed, they were still obstinately fighting using their own means and on their own while trying to keep up with Riveting Night who only continued to widen the distance.


    He med himself for not having prepared any better. Vowing to learn as much as he could about this game world as he could, his Master Package seemed like the best ce to start to cure his own foolishness.


    He had assumed that it would be best to wait until Riveting Night gave them some directions, but by the way she seemed to handle things, he decided that would be unwise. It would be smarter to allocate what he could and suss his path forward.


    When he opened his inventory, Tunder Power was surprised by everything he found inside. He had only opened the Rare weapons chest and the light armor set. He hadn¡¯t scrutinized the rest too carefully, and he was unsure of how he would utilize them, but looking at them now after experiencing the game for a bit gave him a few ideas.


    First of all, he couldn¡¯t believe that they all had received free potions for iming, yet people were struggling to hide and heal through natural regeneration. Not only that, but they had three free skills they could choose to streamline their fighting ability!


    As for the Tradeskills, Tunder wasn¡¯t too sure about them, so he made a note to do his research on themter. The rest of the stuff could be useful in certain scenarios or could have been sold to gather money to purchase supplies.


    Realizing this, Tunder suddenly understood why she had called off everything and why she was so disgusted after watching them. Tunder wasn¡¯t 100% sure, but from her point of view, they might be no worse than idiots confidently writing a global exam for geniuses.


    Thinking along those lines, Tunder also began to understand what Riveting Night¡¯s goal must be in leading them through these Field Zones endlessly. Her main reason should be to show them that they were the ignorant roadside trash that acted arrogant for no reason.


    Apart from that, she was probably trying to awaken theirmon sense through desperation... and who knows, the one that was able to notice what Tunder himself hadprehended might even be praised or rewarded?


    However, he also realized that there was no way these fellows would ever realize what she needed them to unless Riveting Night - or someone else - spelled it out for them.


    Looking at the unhurried Riveting Night who was gracefully walking along like she was out on a leisure stroll, it was clear that she had no intentions to do so. So, the question now was, who would enlighten them?


    Well, the answer was obvious. It was either Tunder himself - as he appeared the be the only one who realized - or he would continue to watch until they all died.


    Now, Tunder was poised to choose the second option. He had always been the type to strike out on his own, and he never had any positive feelings for his fellow mates from Supernatural.


    He would normally never choose to help them. Why should he? When they came into this world, did they pop out of the same hole? No! Everyone came out on their own, so everyone should find ways to survive on their own!


    However, he was caught in a dilemma. The same sharp mind that allowed him to pierce through the veil and see what was going on also told him that should everyone else fail, it was very likely he would fail too.


    This appeared to be the type of situation where one wasn¡¯t being graded as an individual, but as a group. Draco had asked for 10,000 young talents from Supernatural, and if Riveting Night would assess the ¡¯best¡¯ 1,000 of them to be so piss poor, then she would likely send them all back.


    After all, Supernatural didn¡¯tck youth. With a member count of almost a billion, how could theyck numbers? As such, Tunder had to decide if he would assist the team to help himself out or just wait it out and hope his conclusion turned out to be wrong.


    Unfortunately, he had never been the reactive type, always prone to taking the wisest course of action, even if it went against his personal feelings. He burst out of his hiding ce and shot down a slew of monsters.


    He approached the group closest to him who were astounded that he would actually help them given the rift between their groups. With new monsters appearing repeatedly, he had to help them before they could catch a bit of respite, allowing him to tell him what he wanted.


    "The reason we failed was because we did not try to understand the rules and mechanics of this game! That should why Lady Riveting Night is angry with us! This current scenario is not just to punish, but also to test us! Open your inventory and assess what is inside of the Master package you bought! Also, collect all loot from the killed monsters, and let us form parties! We need to work together, or it is likely that she will send us all back if we fail this test as well!"


    Tunder Power kept the message as short and concise as possible, as he did not have the luxury of exining his reasoning for this analysis. Instead, he just hoped that these fellows had enough sense to read in between the lines.


    He repeated this same message many times in the span of an hour, as he went up and down, making sure that everyone he could see and reach could hear it. This cost him some HP and Stamina as he had to deal with monsters as he moved, but that was not too important right now.


    Blessed be the name of the Gods, these people immediately understood Tunder¡¯s meaning. They might be youthful fellows who were ignorant about games, but they weren¡¯t braindead.


    Following Tunder Power¡¯s advice they opened their inventory for the first time and were promptly greeted by a notification;


    ?Thank you for choosing the Master package!


    Rewards:


    2 Health potions


    2 Mana potions


    2 Stamina potions


    1mon weapon set


    1 light armor set


    1 medium armor set


    1 heavy armor set


    3 nk Tradeskills books


    1 basic resources chest


    1 rare resources chest


    2 rare weapons chests


    3 nk umonbat skill books?


    Even if Tunder was wrong, this was not the time to be divided. After inspecting these items, many realized their folly and quickly collected their potions, while those who sorely needed them used them quickly.


    They also saw the skillbooks and marveled at their own stupidity, while browsing through the many options. Just like Tunder, they were unsure about the Tradeskill ones and decided to research them carefully after they left this dire situation.


    With the fellow taking the lead and the others listening to him while forming parties as well as coordinating with each other, the monsters began to fall by the masses. They weren¡¯t dealing with unskilled people, but true fighters.


    Once they found a rhythm, they were easily able to topple these mindless monsters that only fought on instinct. Against the power of their Rare weapons and Umon skills, they stood no chance. Before two hours came by under this onught, even the weakest of them had reached level 5.


    Riveting Night didn¡¯t look back and kept walking, but she smiled slightly beneath her hood as nothing could escape her senses. Her assessment of the events that had unfolded was condensed into one word.


    "Interesting."

 Chapter 378 - Dragon Mount Field Zone

    <h4>Chapter 378 - Dragon Mount Field Zone</h4>


    Inside the Dragon Mount Field Zone, which was rumored to have a certain connection to the legendary Ancestral City of the Dragons, there were some sub-zones featuring ruins.


    Of course, these ruins were probably leftover signs of habitation by a group of Dragons, or sub-dragon species. After all, only True Dragons could legally reside in the Ancestral City. Every other species was only there on a timer.


    Hundreds of millennia had passed, so there was not much left of it to discern the kind of aesthetics, culture, and style the Dragons of old patronized, but what was left was enough to leave Fitter Cleric and Essence Stalker speechless.


    "Damn, those guys from the old era were living it up! Just look at how fancy the material for these buildings were! This wall was made with Aetherum, a special mineral only produced by the Ancestral Dragon City!" Fitter Cleric eximed as he picked up a cracked and dull piece of metal that was about to turn into dust.


    Essence Stalker was shocked by Fitter¡¯s words and checked the material out for himself. It kinda resembled Aether Crystals, in that it had the concentrated greenish-blue coloration as well as the glossy sheen.


    It was likely that the production of this metal had a lot to do with Aether Crystals. However, after the sand of time had done its part to it, it had be useless. Neither Fitter nor Essence could tell the use of this metal, or its special characteristic, after so long.


    On the other hand, Essence Stalker turned to Fitter Cleric and astutely asked: "How the hell do you know that?"


    Fitter Cleric wore a neutral expression as he replied coolly. "I saw hints of it in my past life."


    Essence Stalker gazed at his buddy with disdain. Who did he think would believe this bullshit? Since when could this lucky bastard see into the history of the universe and himself?


    However, he did not have the time or will to discipline the fellow and make him more honest. They hade to this ce as a sort of investigative squad, sent by Riveting Night and Loving Aunt.


    Admittedly, Riveting Night had basically said: "Head to the ce closest to the Ancestral Dragon City and snoop around there for as long as you need. Don¡¯te back until you find something special!"


    And Loving Aunt had coquettishly added: "Not a bad idea. The lucky one acts as a homing beacon and the draconic one acts as the key. This should be interesting."


    Due to the Luckmancer¡¯s dogshit luck, he had acquired many powerful items and skills from chests and draws. As such, he had amassed quite a few skills that were very useful in many situations.


    For one, there was this;


    ?Locate Treasure ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Using your extreme Luck, concentrate, and be guided to the location of the nearest thing of the most value within 1 mile.


    Note 1: Can only be used outside ofbat.


    Note 2: The sess rate is 10% at Rank 1.


    Note 3: Luck only determines the quality of the treasure, not the sess rate.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    This was an Epic skill that Fitter Cleric had learned from one of his three Epic Chests for surviving the Emergency Quests back then. The others had received one Epic growth item and 2 Rare items in order to curb their growth, but the AI could not defeat the almighty Fitter in terms of loot draw.


    After all, every gacha gamepany had a picture of the fellow¡¯s face on their gun ranges and dartboards. Some even went as far as wanting him extradited so that he could be tried on the crimes of being too lucky.


    Interestingly, those very same ims always would be lost in transit, or the judge who was to decide on it would fall sick.


    Essence Stalker could only attribute his current Epic ss to Fitter¡¯s lucky skills, which had led them to the ce where he found the reverse scale.


    However, Essence was currently frowning deeply because Fitter had consistently used his locator or luck tracking skills for the past few days, and they had only gotten failures.


    As such, the best friend duo had ended up here in due time. They had searched around for quite a bit, but were unable to find anything useful altogether... until they naturally chanced upon these ruins.


    That 10% sess rate was quite the bummer. Fitter didn¡¯t have the time to Rank up since the Lady Boss had sent him out with this buddy of his. Her reasoning was that Fitter was to use the ss Up feature of the Training Hall when he came back to receive something even better.


    That did make sense. After all, if he tried to ss Up now, no one knew what he would get or whether he would seed. He couldn¡¯t go to Rank 2 because that would be a total waste, and he couldn¡¯t reach for the stars because he might lose what made him valuable in this situation.


    As such, the duo had to make do. Fitter once again activated his locator spellzily since the thing had juste off cooldown. He expected it to seed this time after failing for so long, but he once again came up with nothing.


    This slightly frustrated and irritated him. Could it be that the Goddess of Luck had gotten wind that she was no longer his main babe? Was she jealous of Slim Fatty, or by any chance did she leave him for another man better than him? That was impossible! No one could ride on Luck as he could!


    "Uh, buddy. We seem to have run into something problematic." Essence Stalker said with a hushed voice to his distracted friend.


    Fitter Cleric raised his head up and saw arge dome-like building that was cracked and ruined in many ces. It was actually the most intact of the buildings in these ruins so far, and the architecture was definitely something worth exploring and taking a photo of.


    However, Fitter could not find it in him to wake up his inner artist or archaeologist at this moment, for he was gazing into a building that had been turned into a den of werewolves.


    These strange nocturnal creatures were living in the darkness that therge dome building provided, but that didn¡¯t mean that they were afraid of the sun. No, it only meant that they preferred to sleep during the day and hunt at night.


    But hehe, if free meat was to bring itself to them, why wouldn¡¯t they partake? After all, the price for ordering delivery with Werewolf Eats nowadays was far too steep!


    As such, they hade out of their little den and surrounded the duo long ago. It couldn¡¯t be med on either of them, as the senses of a human were shitpared to a human-wolf hybrid.


    Fitter and Essence had already been detected by them as soon as they entered the area, so the werewolves had simply spent the time maneuvering themselves into ce to surround the feast... and now it was time to devour them!


    Fitter Cleric cursed under his breath. "Damn, how did you not sense them, Essence? Didn¡¯t you tell me that one of your bloodline abilities is Telesthesia?"


    Essence Stalker calmly withdrew his halberd and entered an amazing as well as a perfect stance with his weapon held horizontally behind him while his body was crouched like a panther about to leap.


    "It only works when I¡¯m inbat, as it drains too much energy to use it outside of it. I don¡¯t have Control, but the Lady Boss said I could easily grasp it in due time."


    Fitter Cleric rolled his eyes. "How is that going to help us now? Anyway, can you kill these snarling beasts? They are radiating a menacing vibe... not mention that there seemed to be a stream of Japanese like-writing surrounding their aura... and... are those spirits behind them??"


    Fitter¡¯s eyes bulged. "Damn, why are they posing in such a fabulous way now?! Still, they are looking quite fresh with such legendary poses. I feel the urge to kowtow..."


    Fitter turned to Essence Stalker and was immediately blown into a nearby wall while spitting blood at what he saw. His best buddy had also adopted a supremely magnificent pose and there was a buff ¡¯spirit¡¯ of sorts behind him that also posed majestically.


    It was so powerful that it had dealt him physical damage while the werewolves howled in fear and awe. They immediately began to kowtow to the fabulous Essence Stalker, as heughed in a heartwarming voice.


    "How tiring it is to be the pinnacle of awesomeness... will there never be anyone to match me?" he said withment.


    Fitter rubbed his eyes carefully and shook his head. When he opened them, he noticed that he was still beside Essence and his buddy was still in his battle stance, ready to kill his way out.


    The werewolves also approached them closer with their ws outstretched and their drool dripping from their mouth. They also snarled and growled lightly in order to intimidate their prey.


    Fitter shook his head and wondered if he wasn¡¯t getting enough sleep recently, which might have been why he saw such strange bullshit. He quickly pulled out the newest addition of his arsenal, gifted to him by Riveting Night herself.


    ?Pandora¡¯s Box ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Metronome: Depending on the user¡¯s luck, their auto-attack will manifest random effects.


    Passive 2 ¨C A Little Hope: Depending on the user¡¯s luck, destiny might grant them a second way out in fatal situations.


    Active 1 ¨C Lucky Draw: Depending on the user¡¯s luck, one random active skill of any type would be used. Cooldown: 1 minute.


    Description: This is a box that was never meant to be opened, but was yet unsealed by little Pandora. After releasing its contents, it now manifests random abilities depending on the luck of the wielder.?


    With this, Fitter turned into anything ranging from a God on this earth to the weakest mouse, all depending on his luck at the moment. He moved behind Essence and got ready to start the fight.


    As for Essence, he was watching the monsters quietly. There was a tight tension in the air as the werewolves continually closed in on them, flexing their ws and staring their prey down in order to induce a <Fear> status, making the hunt easier.


    When they noticed that it had only briefly worked on the cloaked one but not on the armored one, they decided to strike! With a blood-curdling howl, they dove into their enemies in order to rip them to shreds!


    Essence Stalker spun like a top from his crouched pose, striking all wolves that were leaping towards him away in one-shot. This was a basic knockback technique he had learned when battling Clone Draco in order to keep that speedy bastard away when he couldn¡¯t see, but could sense him.


    Essence Stalker gathered power in his legs and leapt upwards, spinning like a thrown knife as he brought the de edge of his halberd down on top of the head of an approaching werewolf.


    (Author¡¯s Note: The move is visually simr to Ike¡¯s Aether.)


    The werewolf that was struck by this move had its skull cracked open andy beneath the halberd and howled in agony. It twitched lightly in order to escape this fate, but was rendered weak by the damage.


    Essence Stalker retrieved his halberd forcefully, ripping it out from where it was lodged in the werewolf¡¯s skull, which also tore out more of its cranium and worsened the wound.


    It was only alive because the game had yet to hit Update 4, so as long its HP was not bottomed out, they would hang on with a breath of life.


    He then eyed the other werewolves that were already about to hit his body. He could only strike one of them away, but another that had advanced at the same time, struck him on the face with its w, leaving deep marks on his right cheek.


    Essence staggered a bit and recovered himself. He touched the de dripping down his face and felt the searing pain that erupted on his cheek.


    Then, with a wide grin, he flourished his halberd masterfully and pointed it at the werewolf who struck him. "For a dog the size of a man, you hit like a puppy!"

 Chapter 379 - Battle In The Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 379 - Battle In The Ruins</h4>


    Topare a proud member of the lycanthrope race, especially the second-highest member in their hierarchy, to a domesticated dog was the worst type of insult one of its kind could ever hear.


    ?Name: Beta Werewolf ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 41


    HP: 90,000/90,000?


    The werewolf barked loudly in his direction, and one could see a circr force of wind hurtle towards the Dragon Knight through the powerful sound. This was one of the natal skills of Werewolves, Resounding Bark!


    ?Resounding Bark ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Let out a sharp bark that stimtes the world into forming a cascade of wind that deals 10% sound and wind damage to one target.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    Essence Stalker¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sensed the iing attack before it evenunched through the vibrations in the air. Telesthesia was a weaker version of Control, but it was still more overpowered than relying on battle instincts.


    As such, long before the sound attack struck where he stood, he had darted to the side, using his halberd to knock away another werewolf that nned to use this chance to score a hit.


    Essence Stalker then ran forward with all his might, his halberd trailing behind him. Three werewolves came from the front, in a fan formation. One at 0¡ã, another at 35¡ã, and the final one at 335¡ã.


    They were coordinated and had timed their assaults perfectly, forcing Essence Stalker to either deal with them or get ripped to shreds. However, the now slightly crazed warrior did not even spare them a nce, instead focusing on the werewolf behind them who was leading the entire group.


    ?Name: Alpha Werewolf ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 45


    HP: 200,000/200,000?


    Essence Stalker smiled and did the impossible. Channeling his energy, he thrust his halberd into the ground before him, shaking the surrounding area from the sheer force alone. He then used the head of his halberd like a pole, vaulting over the entire group with more ir than an Olympian athlete.


    The werewolf trio crashed into each other in a tangled mess, unable to extricate themselves quickly enough to deal with the fellow. As for the Alpha Werewolf, he was the one most shocked by Essence¡¯s acrobatic move and was therefore not able to muster any sort of defense in time.


    Essence used that chance to activate one of the spear/halberd skills Riveting Night had given him for free since he was technically - at least in a very roundabout way - her cousin-inw.


    ?Spear¡¯s Requiem ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Smash down with your weapon, dealing intense concussive force to a target, heavily damaging them. This deals 70% piercing damage.


    Note 1: Only usable with ded spears like naginata, halberd, etc.


    Note 2: There is a slight chance to stun the enemy.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    The halberd came smashing down atop the Alpha Werewolf, who so far had just looked down derisively on the human. It only managed to reflexively raise its thick and furry forearms to block, but that merely led to it having them almost cut in half.


    -35,000!


    The Alpha Werewolf howled in agony as it was knocked back. It felt to the ground in a heap and struggled to raise itself due to the stunned status that was inflicted upon it.


    It was furious, yet unable to do anything about it. It wanted to cry out injustice. Did this fellow not know about the proper etiquette in these kinds of situations? It was the BOSS, so it should have only been right and proper for him to defeat its underlings before moving on to him! How dare he just skip the cannon fodder and attack while it was not ready?!


    If not for that, it could¡¯ve also avoided Essence Stalker¡¯s next attack that aimed to sever its head from its neck, a powerful overhead swing that brought the de edge of the halberd down on the nape of the Alpha Werewolf¡¯s neck.


    -90,000!


    BAAAM!


    The area shook from the sheer force that Essence had put into the strike, since he had used both his hands. If it wasn¡¯t for the Alpha Werewolf¡¯s high defense, thick fur, and strong body, its head would have been lopped off straight up.


    Still, this was counted as fatal damage, which was why it was higher than his Epic skill. Now, the Captain Rank monster had less than half its health, and it was beginning to feel desperation.


    On the other side, Fitter Cleric was having to deal with a slew of werewolves on his own. He held Pandora¡¯s Box in one hand and activated his auto-attack as a Luckmancer with his staff.


    With its first passive skill, Fitter Cleric¡¯s auto-attack was no longer a small beam of light that dealt varying amounts of (critical) damage, but could be anything at all. It would manifest the effects of any auto-attack known by the system based on his Luck.


    And as the Goddess of Luck¡¯s gigglo, how could Fitter go wrong? His first auto-attack turned out to be a greenish haze that spread around him, entering the body of all nearby werewolves.


    They could not help but halt their rush as they choked and coughed. The mist was obviously the auto-attack of a poison-based ss like the Poisonmancer. Since the Luckmancer ss¡¯ drawback was that it was limited to only being able to use auto-attacks for fights, Fitter Cleric would obviously have some items that sped up his attack rate.


    He wasn¡¯t as broken as Jada who was able to use 10 every single second, but 3 had proven to be more than enough for him. As such, he quickly activated the next auto-attack. This time, he got a summoning type, which called a wild bear to strike at one enemy once.


    It appeared through a void and struck one of the werewolves over the head, sending the fellow flying into a ruined building, before the ursine disappeared right after, leaving Fitter wondering if this was something from the Epic Beast Tamer ss.


    For his third auto-attack in that single second, Fitter Cleric manifested a small wind orb, the bread and butter attack of an Aeromancer. Even though its damage was meh, it was buffed by Fitter¡¯s ¡¯always critical¡¯ hit rate, making it deal almost 1,000 damage to another target.


    However, this was not enough to kill the many werewolves that were aiming for his meat and bones. There were working off the effects of the poison since it onlysted about a second at best, and it was unlikely that he could manifest another one like before.


    As such, the lucky bastard decided to use the active skill of Pandora¡¯s Box. Every minute, he could manifest one random active skill of any ss and any type depending on his Luck.


    If he was lucky, he could get an Orb of Destruction from something like Draco¡¯s ss, or he could be supremely unlucky and summon a water fountain that was only good for party tricks.


    When Fitter Cleric activated it, he saw a barrier envelop him. It was a glossy smooth one, with a slightly blue-ish tint. It looked like the scaly skin of a fish or like a turtle¡¯s carapace.


    Fitter quickly inspected the skill he had just used.


    ?Mage God¡¯s Barrier ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a supreme and omni-nature barrier that blocks all damage within your Rank and reflects 100% of it back. Cannot be broken or dispelled.


    Note 1: Only usable by Mage Gods.


    Note 2: User can move and attack from within the barrier with ease.


    Duration: 1 hour.


    Cooldown: Not required for current activation.?


    Fitter Cleric was bbergasted. Mage God? Wasn¡¯t that the ss of Draco¡¯s mentor, that pervy old dude who gave out rewards if he got to rub your legs or make you hop like a frog?


    His barrier waspletely overpowered though! Fitter Cleric realized that with this, he had be untouchable. He could just stand there and still ughter every werewolf here by having them kill themselves.


    Realizing this Fitter Cleric smiled. He knew that the Goddess of Luck did notpletely abandon him, but was just pouting and sulking because of Slim Fatty. Refusing to show him the way was one thing, however no woman could bear to watch her man get mauled to death, so she had returned her favor to him... at least for now!


    Fitter Cleric continued to use the Pandora¡¯s Box to cast auto-attacks while the werewolves continually struck the barrier and were rebounded. They were quite intelligent and soon understood that they could not harm Fitter Cleric.


    If they continued to attack, they would be harming themselves! Still, there was nothing they could do in the face of this cheat-like ability. Before they could rack their brains how to ovee this situation, Essence Stalker came crashing into their midst, smashing his halberd down and spinning like a top.


    It was almost as if hended from the clouds, before severing many Specialist-Rank Gamma Werewolves here into two pieces. This spinning attack was not a technique, but a well-timed skill that struck with 150% Piercing Damage.


    These Beta Werewolves were unable to survive such an attack and were easily culled. The others who saw this felt their limbs shake with fear and like whipped dogs, they yelped before fleeing with their tails in between their legs.


    Fitter looked over Essence Stalker¡¯s shoulder to see that the Alpha Werewolf¡¯s body remained t on the ground, with arge cut in its torso that almost split it in half. It was clear that the fellow had beaten the Captain Rank monster with ease, since there was little damage on his body.


    Already the earlier wound to his face had healed, courtesy of his Serpent God Inheritance. Fitter Cleric just nced at the fellow askance and said: "Wow, such a mighty Dragon Knight, taking more than a minute to handle just one Captain Rank monster."


    Essence Stalker coughed and grinned widely. "Sorry, I got too carried away in the fight."


    Fitter Cleric knew his buddy¡¯s habits well enough by now so he let it go. "Well, what do we do now?"


    Essence Stalker looked around. "Well, this dome is thergest building that still exists in this settlement, and there has been a group of monsters residing within..."


    Fitter Cleric smiled and nodded. "And there could not be a more obvious beacon. After all, this is an RPG game, and this is a fundamentalw of RPGs. Now that we¡¯ve cleared this den, let¡¯s head inside and see whether we can find something good enough to please the Lady Boss."


    Essence Stalker nodded and entered the ce with Fitter. The duo had to cover their noses as the ce smelled like unwashed fur, excrement, and rotten corpses. They also saw many bones and half-eaten bodies dposing in there, further disgusting them.


    The dome had arge open area that looked like it had been a town hall or administrative center of sorts. Now though, it was just a bare and wasted area filled with nasty stuff thanks to those vile werewolves.


    Fitter and Essence carefully looked through the entire ce, before stopping before a specific point near the back of the dome. Here, there was the outline of a door, with the carving of a Dragon¡¯s head on it.


    The duo shared a look and nodded. If there was anything that looked like it could be their goal, which was a hiddenpartment, secret area, or lost dungeon of sorts, this certainly would fit the bill.


    Now, the question was how to enter? The obvious answer seemed to be to have Essence transform into a Void Dragon and try to merge his Source Origin with the door. It was reasonable to assume it would only open for Dragons.


    But they didn¡¯t do that straight away. Instead, Fitter and Essence carefully searched around the rest of the ruins for any information about the door, as well as the dome building itself.


    After all, what if Essence transformed and needed to perform some specific activities or rituals before it opened? With his 1-day cooldown for only 30 seconds of transformed time, it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    It was better to exhaust all other options before using the ¡¯obvious¡¯ method. However, after almost 3 hours of concentrated searching, they were unable to find anything that could act as a clue.


    As such, they returned to the door, where Essence entered his Dragon form. Since he was on borrowed time, he didn¡¯t flourish but got to work straight away.


    He first attempted the merge his Source Origin with the door, and while it had some effect, it didn¡¯t move it much. Fitter Cleric hurriedly suggested that he connect his reverse scale with the dragon carving, and that ¨Cbined with his Source Origin ¨C fortunately got a response.


    As Essence Stalker returned to his human form, he and Fitter hurriedly checked what could be in this long-lost vault from the age of the Dragons.

 Chapter 380 - Total Upgrade 1

    <h4>Chapter 380 - Total Upgrade 1</h4>


    As soon as Draco chose to begin the process, a confirmation screen came up before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing selected items...?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Permanently upgrade the following items by one Rank?


    1. Pair Dadeni (30,000% of 50,000%) - Cost: 20,000% experience


    2. Mjolnir (28,000% of 50,000%) - Cost: 22,000% experience


    3. Fragarach (2,381% of 100,000%) - Cost: 97,619 experience


    4. Dragonce (0% of 100,000%) - Cost: 100,000% experience


    Y/N?


    This would cost Draco exactly 239,619% experience. His stockpile was currently 279,062%, meaning that he would be left with 39,443% experience at the end of the day. This was more than enough for him to Rank up with, but it would be less than a dog¡¯s shite after conversion, so he wasn¡¯t looking at it twice.


    After confirming the upgrade, the items rose up from the ground and floated in mid-air. They were encased in a wonderful glow of florescent light as they simultaneously broke through their shackles to rise higher.


    They swirled in the air and began raucously absorbing Worldly Energy into their forms. Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir were rtively alright as they swallow up Worldly Energy mostly.


    As for Fragarach and Dragonce, these two monsters began by swallowing up Aetheric Energy. They didn¡¯t even allow one bit of Worldly Energy to enter their forms, as if it would taint their majesty.


    Damn!


    Draco was left speechless. Such arrogance! Worldly Energy was the fundamental energy of the world, of which everything relied on to live. It could be converted into any energy and be assimted with any other with ease.


    Yet this was the treatment it got from two Legendary weapons going up to Divine Rank... sigh, Worldly Energy was truly abused by the various existences of the universe. Being so fundamental but the lowest Ranked and most looked down upon was just sad.


    Draco had a powerful State of Being, though he used it rarely nowadays like before, so he could tell that the rate of absorption by the four items here was skyrocketing, like a car that was still elerating to top speed.


    Draco remembered that Eva¡¯s Eye of Heaven had only taken a few minutes go upgrade, and its Worldly Energy absorption had been more modest and manageable.


    Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir were slightly more violent in this regard, but they seemed to be on the same general wavelength. As such, it took about 5 minutes for them to be done with their absorption, the inflow of energying to a halt.


    After that, the items transformed visually and functionally right before Draco¡¯s eyes. Pair Dadeni became slightlyrger and more exquisite, its brown color changing to a lovely gold.


    It also gained some strange motifs of ake, and the rim of the cauldron now exuded a faint blue mist, which added to its mystery and majesty.


    Mjolnir didn¡¯t grow bigger, but its form became shinier and more resplendent. Even though it was a hexagonal battle hammer, it now looked more majestic. Not to mention that there were sparks of lightning emitting from its form intermittently.


    Draco checked out Pair Dadeni first.


    ?Pair Dadeni ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Reagent Improvement: All ingredients ced into this cauldron are improved to the Epic or Legendary Rank, depending on the user¡¯s preferences.


    Passive 2 ¨C Wicked Refinement: Turn any living thing into a reagent to be refined into a potion or poison within the cauldron.


    Active 1 ¨C Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process 5 times. Cooldown: 9 days.


    Description: The cauldron initially belonged to the giant sar es Gyfnewid and his wife Cymydei Cymeinfoll, who lived within the Lake of the Cauldron. It was typically used to revive the dead infinitely, but was re-crafted for concocting potions. It regained some of its old characteristics after being upgraded.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    Draco was left speechless. This upgrade wasn¡¯t a joke at all, the cauldron had gone from ¡¯extremely useful¡¯ to ¡¯will cause endless wars¡¯.


    Draco had always feared that upon upgrading, the first passive would raise all items to the Legendary Rank. It did not need to be reiterated why that would be a problem for him.


    However, as if predicting his worries, it had developed in such a way that gave freedom to the user. This was just a change of a few words and terminologies, but the functionality had greatly changed to be something else.


    With the first passive alone, he would be able to be a Grandmaster with ease and maintain his ability to mass-produce Epic items without having to use a different workspace.


    This was extremely important to him, as he had many things he¡¯d like to make for his guild members in order to increase their productivity and functionality.


    As for the second passive, it was what came with the new Rank up, and boy was it absolutely WICKED. It would allow Draco to refine any living thing into a potion or poison...


    So, if he captured rent for example, he could turn the fellow into a Divine Rank Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion and finally get even for him stealing that first one so long ago? Shit, could that really be possible? Draco was unsure and could only guess at this time.


    It was possible that it worked on weakened enemies, as a fine and dandy person would likely just be able to resist and break out. When that happened, they might just clobber Draco and refine him instead, especially if the person was way above his own Rank!


    Still, the idea that he could turn the monsters he hunted or killed into different types of potions was intriguing. Since he had no enemies in here, he would have to wait until he reached the outside world before trying this.


    As for the active skill, it had also been upgraded. From having a 21-day cooldown, it now had only 9 days, which was far better. The number of times he could retry a failed experiment had also increased from 3 to 5, meaning that he could fool around a lot more and have to worry less.


    The description even had a short addition, but what stole Draco¡¯s breath was the ability to upgrade it once more. This was not something he expected, and was the reason he would never dare to show Pair Dadeni to anyone who wasn¡¯t a part of his people.


    Which one was more valuable? A ¡¯normal¡¯ Divine item or a Divine item that could help you make many Divine items?


    Was the answer even in question? It was obvious that thetter was the best choice! And if Pair Dadeni could raise reagents to the Divine Rank and process Divine potions and poisons... the consequences were too scary!


    Still, the 100,000% experience stifled his breath. He had just struggled to reach this amount by already using a sort of shortcut, and yet here he was again, still stuck with this nasty burden. It had taken him almost half a month of nonstop crafting to get half of that amount.


    At this point, it would be a struggle to create anything new enough to grant him that crazy experience, unless he began making Legendary stuff. And to do that, he¡¯d need to be a Grandmaster in both cksmithing and Alchemy.


    But he would still need to create new recipes never seen before in the old era... the task was too hard. He could only create with ease up to the Epic Rank thanks to his vast experience stemming from the old timeline, anything above was impossible without investing time and research.


    So, no matter what happened, nothing would change. Also, if he became a Grandmaster, he would stop receiving the 500% experience reward he got from making Semi-Legendary items as well as the 100% from Epic concoctions.


    In other words, he would have to go back to grinding to earn that 100,000% experience. Not to mention that if he Ranked up, he would no longer be able to stockpile experience, meaning his Divine ss¡¯ 10% exp gain would return with a sneer,ughing at him for thinking he could flee from the system¡¯s effort to somewhat bnce the living cheat that was Umbra¡¯s Guildmaster.


    Draco was once again faced with the same choice he had made in the past. It was either forcefully halt his personal progress to upgrade the items to the next Rank or continue to move forward and upgrade them whenever he might have that opportunity in the far future.


    The first time, he had chosen to halt his progress, but this time he couldn¡¯t do same. There were too many things he needed to aplish to continue holding himself back like this.


    Especially with his 10% exp gain. He didn¡¯t have the same luxuries he did before, so this was not the time. Besides, the cauldron was just perfect as it was now, he could use it until he reached the pinnacle of the Grandmaster Rank.


    When it was time for him to be a God of Alchemy, he could figure out how to increase it then. On that note, Draco focused on Mjolnir to see if it had manifested simr or varied changes.


    ?Mjolnir ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Ingot Improvement: All ingots that are struck by this Hammer are improved to the Epic or Legendary Rank, depending on the user¡¯s preferences.


    Passive 2 ¨C Auto-Refine: All ingots that are processed by this hammer are automatically raised to the Perfect grade in terms of quality, through the cleaning of divine lightning energy.


    Active 1 ¨C Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process 5 times. Cooldown: 9 days.


    Description: In the history of the Gods, Mjolnir was the hammer of Thor, the God of Thunder. It was re-purposed for the art of crafting after the Gods receded into heaven. It has regained some of its old characteristics after being upgraded.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    Draco was once again startled. Mjolnir had many simrities to Pair Dadeni - both hade as rewards from the same quest after all - but the new passive skill it manifested still sent him reeling.


    The first passive was the same as Pair Dadeni, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised. It was only a very good upgrade in his opinion, nothing shocking enough to make him scream in fear.


    The active skill had also followed suit. His Return on Failure had increased from 3 to 5 times while the cooldown had decreased to 9 from 21 days. The description too was the same with a simr new addition to Pair Dadeni¡¯s.


    The experience requirement was also the same, simultaneously pleasing and depressing Draco. He realized he had tough days ahead. He would need to be strong if he didn¡¯t want to crumble under the pressure of these hungry whales that were his items.


    However, it was the new addition of the second passive, Auto-Refine that got him silent. His biggest worry was that filtering and refining ores were not the same before, where he could get Perfect grades easily.


    Even the upgrading aspect of Mjolnir only affected the ingot¡¯s Rank, not it¡¯s quality. Rank affected the strength of the metal while quality reflects its ease to be worked on, as well as its receptiveness to Enchantments.


    With all his Epic and above ingots automatically being raised to Perfect Grade, Draco would have fewer struggles as a Grandmaster Enchanter. If he required 100% of his willpower to merge one Legendary Enchantment with an Epic weapon previously, it would now take only 50% of the same effort.


    This would help him achieve his side-dream of bing a living assembly line that could endlessly produce items and weapons upon demand. After all, he wanted to outfit his entire guild and faction with the best, which required a hellish amount of time and resources.


    The resources could now easily be handled thanks to the passives of the two crafting tools, but the time aspect could only be done by himself. This passive indirectly cut down his crafting time with equipment, so it was a double benefit!


    Draco collected the two tools gently and turned to the other two fellows, who were still voraciously taking in Aetheric Energy like they were drinking water.

 Chapter 381 - Total Upgrade 2

    <h4>Chapter 381 - Total Upgrade 2</h4>


    Draco silently watched thest two supreme items as they continued their feast. They absorbed almost as much raw Aetheric Energy as Rose and Loki had when they were born.


    This startled and excited Draco. After all, he knew how heaven-defying his two kids would be once they grew up, so his items creating a simr phenomenon told him that their upgraded forms would most likely make his earlier shock for Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir feel like a joke.


    In about an hours¡¯ time, the suction of Aetheric Energy came to a slow halt. Just like the cauldron and hammer had done, thence and the sword slowly digested what they had eaten and used it to transform.


    The transformation took far longer than Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir, as climbing from Epic to Legendary was far simpler than climbing from Legendary to Divine.


    Still, who would be impatient in such a situation?


    What was a mere hour or morepared to the kind of items he would be receiving in the end?


    The two items slowly manifested visual changes. Fragarach had previously been in the form of a typical longsword with its grayish de that was double-edged, also having a long rivet in the center that ran from the hilt to the tip. There was no uniqueness to the design, and even worse, the hilt had been a base brown color.


    Heck, it actually looked like something am Amateur cksmith would call a great sess and toss into his shop to sell to average adventurers who were just starting out in life.


    However, the sword now glowed in a resplendent light, as if the deities from heaven had bestowed it with its birthright. It was aplete change in its design, one might even suspect that someone had made a coding error and finally the proper image loaded for the weapon.


    It was still the length of a typical longsword, and it remained double-edged, with the very same rivet running up and down its center. However, the de itself now shone with a blue-ish green color and resembled a piece of sharpened/shaped crystal rather than metal.


    Within this crystal-like de swam many beautiful sea nymphs who giggled when they saw Draco. Not only that, but there were tiny sea monsters within that same space that looked ready to rip and tear anything in their way.


    It was truly a beautiful and amazing sight, reminding Draco of just how exemry Boundless was as a game for allowing normal people from the real world to see such magical things in what was essentially another reality.


    The hilt of the de had changed to a beautiful azure color, with the motif of tumultuous waves crashing against the shore on each side. The grip was styled like the scales of a mermaid, while the pommel held a small cyan orb that sparkled gently.


    Draco first inspected Fragarach to see its changes.


    ?Fragarach ¨C Sword


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Unstoppable Force: Every attack from this de ignores 100% defense, including spatial, temporal, and metaphysical.


    Passive 2 ¨C Sea¡¯s Blessing: Every attack with this de can summon the wind and waves, dealing 1,000% water or wind damage, whichever is greater, to a single target.


    Active 1 ¨C Lugh¡¯s Might: Swing the de down with unparalleled force, dealing 10,000% sword damage over a Continent Zone. Cooldown: 1 year.


    Active 2 ¨C Sea¡¯s Summon: Spawn a tsunami that contains a legion of water nymphs and sea monsters to ravage all enemies within an Area Zone. Duration: 1-day Cooldown: 1 month


    Description: Sword of one of the lesser gods of the sea, Manannan mac Lir, andter bestowed to Divine Hero Lugh, it was said to be a weapon that no armor could stop. It has reached its pinnacle state and can no longer be upgraded.?


    Draco began to breathe extremely roughly, like his chest was about to explode. It couldn¡¯t be helped though, as what heid his eyes upon was simply too horrendous to even consider.


    The first passive had previously allowed him to ignore all defense, which was why he had never bothered to Aether-imbue Fragarach to deal with void monsters and usually preferred the formerly Legendary de when dealing with tough foes.


    Now though, it was simply ludicrous. It allowed him to ignore, space, time, and the meta! Since that sounded a bit strange, Draco first doubted it, but when he considered it from a lore point of view, he was shaking.


    For example, if he wanted to sh the King of Sturgehaven in two, the fellow might put up a space barrier or flee into in a special pocket space, yet Draco would still be able to pierce through!


    In fact, this led him to realize that he could use his sword to cut open anyone¡¯s inventory, internal small words or any other spatial barrier. Just to be clear, this didn¡¯t mean that Draco could cut someone in half from across the world/at a distance.


    After all, that was not a defense, but the existence of space. To do that, he would have to use subjective magic when he reached Rank 2 and could ess the pinnacle elements.


    Draco could now also sh through time defense, as well as metaphysical defenses. For time defense, that would be a bit rare as time was harder to control than space and had a lot of rules, but if he ever encountered something like a supreme treasure existing in another space-time, he could sh his way in.


    As for the metaphysical, it was the most practical and overpowered addition. Meta-physics was simply the branch of philosophy that examined the fundamental nature of reality, including the rtionship between mind and matter, between substance and attribute, and between potentiality and actuality.


    What did this mean? It meant that Draco could now sh the ethereal! He could cut an enemy and not harm their physical body, but their soul, spirit, or even their mind!


    Even better, it meant he could now cut an Immortal Spirit directly! Any yer that messed with him could have their ount destroyed if Draco decided to be cruel!


    Otherwise, why would he be hyperventting like this? The ability to attack the non-physical/abstract elements of all things was something that only True Gods could realistically do, but he was now an exception to this previously iron-d rule!


    The second passive had experienced a change as well. It had changed from dealing ¡¯only¡¯ 300% wind damage to dealing either 1,000% wind or water damage, whichever was higher.


    The first active had be monstrous. Now, he dealt 10,000% of his sword damage over an entire Continent Zone! Coupled with the Seal of Camelot that increased sword damage by 1,000% passively, this totaled 100,000% sword damage overall!


    Holy shit!


    It was likely that at Rank 1, Draco could kill every Rank 2 monsters regardless of their monster Rank, and kill some weaker Rank 3 beings as well. That was a jump of two Ranks, ah! This was a feat never achieved by anyone in the current era, a myth in and of itself!


    However, the cooldown sobered him. Having to wait a whole year was horrendous, so he would have to use it carefully. Even with Richmond¡¯s Herald title, that was still a 6-month cooldown.


    And there was the second active skill which intrigued him. It was a powerful skill that could ravage an entire Area Zone for a day, ughtering any monsters in there in time.


    There was no indicator of the Water Nymphs or Sea Monsters¡¯ power or damage output, so Draco assumed that it would be within his Rank, which was usually the default with such a stingy AI.


    Draco nodded his head. The changes in Fragarach had pleased him, and he knew that henceforth his battles would be even smoother and have much more... devastating... effects on his enemies.


    Draco was especially pleased by the appearance of the second active skill. So far, he had only spected that Divine items would have an extra abilitypared to Epic ones which had 2 and Legendary which had 3.


    After all, his formerly singr Divine item, the Eyes of Caelo, only had three effects. However, Draco had always assumed that might be a penalty paid for helping unlock his bloodline, and the description stipted that it would be repaired once he Ranked up.


    Just another thing to look forward to.


    (Author¡¯s Note: On that same vein, I forgot to give Rina¡¯s mesear an extra active skill which is something I¡¯ll repairter.)


    Draco collected Fragarach and swung the de lightly. A small wave of wind emerged and shed the area in front of him, scarring the earth deeply. The sword felt light and swift in his hands, almost fitting him as perfectly as the Dragorugio sword did.


    On that note, Draco frowned when he thought about the Dragorugio set. Its power was great, but it was still at Epic Rank. In fact, it was currently the only Epic item on his form, which was seriously a bummer since it was connected to his State of Being and bloodline.


    He currently had no idea on how to upgrade it, instead he hoped some clue would manifest itself once he Ranked up. For now though, he simply put Fragarach away in his inventory, as he had no use for it during this Tradeskill-oriented Unique Quest.


    When he returned to the outside, he could find a way to create a pocket space to keep his weapons through subjective magic, just like back during the Launch version of the game.


    Even though it would likely be extremely difficult to achieve this since his subjective magic would only be able to use an extremely simple version of the pinnacle elements, Draco had a few tricks up his sleeve.


    ... or it was better to say that he had some guesses and was praying the universe would favor him again, as it seemed to love doing.


    After he was done ogling Fragarach he finally focused his attention on the Dragonce and marveled at its changes. Previously, it had been a typical long spear with a carved design for the head that resembled a Dragon, and a shaft that had a simr design to a candy-cane, but of a dark red color.


    Now though, the head of the spearpletely resembled that of an actual Dragon that opened its maw to release its deadly breath attack. Its coloration was kaleidoscopic, meaning that it wasn¡¯t linked at any specific elemental sub-species of Dragonkind.


    The shaft had also be thick and denser, with a scaly pattern of a snake covering it. It shone in a rainbow of colors, just like the head, making it feel majestic and awe-inspiring, which it was.


    It was time to check out the actual stats of his new weapon. If they were anything like what had manifested for Fragarach, then he would be unsurpassable by any species!


    ?Dragonce ¨C Spear


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Omni-Damage: This weapon deals any type of damage to an enemy upon every single strike, dependingrgely on the will of the user, or in absence of this, the nature of the environment coupled with the nature of the enemy in question.


    Passive 2 ¨C Dragon Killing: This weapon deals 1,000% extra damage to any entity with Draconic blood or State of Being. This includes all beings of off-shoot branches, as well as those bearing the banner or mental connection to Dragons.


    Active 1 ¨C Unstoppable Thrust: The user thrusts the Dragonce as a piercing weapon with 1,000% extra omni-damage and the spear cannot miss. Cooldown: 7 days.


    Active 2 ¨C Dragon Call: Summon a Draconic entity to y your enemies and destroy their souls. This entity is at your Rank and manifests a random element each time. Duration: 1 day. Cooldown: 1 month.


    Description: The Dragonce is the hated weapon of the Dragon race, which was the direct cause of their downfall and subsequent disappearance from the world. It has reached its pinnacle state and can no longer be upgraded further.?

 Chapter 382 - Dragon Form

    <h4>Chapter 382 - Dragon Form</h4>


    Draco felt a wave building in his chest, and suddenly a thick wad of blood came out. After spitting this mouthful of ck blood, he felt like his arteries were less congested and his blood flow was now smoother.


    This was a rare heart affliction called the Shockinus Terriblus, where after suffering too many consecutive shocks, the rate of blood flow would stifle and choke the artery closest to the heart.


    A normal person would have died from surprise after this much, but Draco¡¯s strong body and great vitality allowed him to cough out the offensive blood instead, leading to the current scene.


    This was a legitimate medical disease, not something cooked up by a handsome, dashing, and manly fellow who is the greatest gift to this earth. Sigh, if only such a fellow could donate 0.0001% of his greatness to the world, the human race would jump to the interster age. (Editor¡¯s Note: The fellow in question seems to have lost his grasp on reality...)


    ... but back to the Divine spear.


    Draco was shocked by the first passive which allowed him to use any type of damage he wanted against any foe. For instance, if he struck out with the tip of the spear and hit an enemy, he could choose to deal sword damage instead of piercing damage!


    What the f.u.c.k?!


    The mental image of this amused and left Draco speechless. The utility was extremely frightening forbat, even if not every enemy was weak to a certain type of damage/element.


    Inparison, the previous effect of this passive allowed Draco to deal extra fire damage as well as explosive effects upon every strike. On wood or forest type monsters, this was super powerful, but against earth or water types, unless he triggered one of the status effects it was less than savory.


    Now though, Draco could deal damage ording to the foe he was against. A water monster? Lightning damage! A lightning monster? Earth damage! An earth monster? Either water damage or wood damage!


    The possibilities were endless. Even Draco wouldn¡¯t im to know all the types of damage that existed in the game. Was there possibly something like decay damage, that chipped away at the fundamental life of an enemy with each strike?


    Heck, he could even deal Destruction damage with channeling his bloodline! Coupled with his passive from the Eyes of Caelo that negated the greatest w of Destruction Energy forbat, he could be unparalleled in battle!


    ... not to say that he wasn¡¯t already.


    When Draco considered all thebat abilities and powers he already had, his lips twitched. Even he felt ashamed by how overpowered he was within his Rank and even 1 tier above his Rank.


    With these new additions, it was even possible to fight two tiers above his Rank, but killing the enemy was up in the air. If he got any stronger, could he perhaps kill True Gods at Rank 6?


    Haha, not likely. The gap between Rank 6 and True God was too wide, like an eternal gulf. Even Titled Gods had no hope of facing them, much less a Rank 6 noob.


    Draco moved onto the second passive and snorted. The passive had truly be magnificent, dealing 1,000% damage to all forms of Draconic species. While this was a great boon, it made him feel cold inside as he too fell under this category.


    Just looking at this effect alone told him of how Sigurd had managed to kill so many Dragons that were probably above his Rank at the time. With the ability to deal damage of any type from his first passive, he could use the damage type that was the weakness of any particr Dragon, as all True Dragons were tied to an element or energy of sorts.


    Then, that damage that was already boosted due to elemental superiority would then be multiplied by 1,000%, turning into a number so high that even True God Dragons took a hit. The only exception might be those like Hikari¡¯s father, but what were the chances he would meet a non-elemental Dragon anyway?


    However, Draco remembered that Hikari told him that the Dragonce had absorbed the souls and energy of Dragons to feed Sigurd, increasing his own power as well as that of the spear.


    And yet he saw none of that, leaving him baffled. Could it be that items evolved differently depending on their ownership or was it just because he himself was counted as a Dragon? Perhaps it had taken some permanent damage that had removed that function forever? It would certainly exin why Sigurd might have abandoned it, leaving it as a nice reward for Draco to im.


    Well, it didn¡¯t matter at this time. The first active of the spear had changed from the previous throwing skill to a thrust. Now, it was almost like the mythical spear Gae Bolg, in the sense that a concentrated strike could not miss its target.


    Not only that, but it dealt another 1,000% omni-damage! This coupled with the previous two passives, practically guaranteed an ultimate killing strike. Draco could almost visualize Sigurd using this overpowered skill to kill many a Divine Dragons that should have been far above his skill level and pay-grade at the time.


    Draco breathed out slowly, forcing these images back. It was clear that in order to test out this spear efficiently he needed a semi-Draconic foe at the least, but where would he find that?


    Not to mention, thest thing he wanted to do was ughter the remnants of an almost extinct race which he was technically part of. Draco was still unsure as to which situation he would need such a... damned... weapon, but his intuition told him that it would be vital to his survival one day.


    As such, he considered the second active skill. This one in particr left him with a strange feeling, as it was hard to think that a weapon made solely for killing Dragons, one that drank their lifeblood and took away their souls, would have the ability to call them to battle.


    In fact, Draco was more than certain that the souls of the previously in Dragons would be the ones summoned. The idea made him feel slightly disgusted, like he had swallowed a mouthful of goop.


    That might be another reason why the soul-snatching effect of thence was gone, turned from soul-stealing to soul-summoning. Maybe due to his ownership, once again?


    Well, whatever the case, Draco sighed and collected the Dragonce, cing it solidly into his inventory. It woulde out again when he was ready to use and abuse it crazily.


    Draco was finally done with upgrading his items, and even though Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir demanded more like voracious piranhas determined to eat away at his experience, he wasn¡¯t too bothered by that.


    In fact, he felt great relief wash over him. It was the feeling ofpleting a huge task and reaping the rewards that came with the effort invested. Draco smiled when he thought about the effects of the various upgraded items, and looked forward to his days in crafting andbat bing extremely more awe-inspiring than they had already been.


    He checked his character sheet for onest time before beginning the procedure to Rank up.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: Abyssal Prime


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 50


    Exp: 39,443%


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100


    Int: 70


    Spr: 70


    Cha: 70


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Dragon Form (Rank 1), Demon Form (Rank 1), Devil Form (Rank 1), Necrotic Hands, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Devil¡¯s Guile (Rank 1), Demonic Might (Rank 1), Draconic Superiority (Rank 1).


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 80, 99%), Alchemy (level 80, 99%), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 14, 15%), Scrivener (level 5, 30%), Privateering (level 1, 0%)?


    He nodded his head. After all that, he was still left with quite a bit of experience after his crafting spree. Before his Divine ss couldy im on it, thereby reducing it by 90%, he used it for his crafting items to alleviate some of his future pains when it came to upgrading them.


    He ced 20,000% into Pair Dadeni, bringing it from a solid 0 to this same amount, while cing 19,000% into Mjolnir, which led to a simr oue mathematically.


    As for the remaining 443%, he simply kept it there. It would convert after Rank up, though it would be less than useless at the time. Still, the meat of a mosquito was still meat at the end of the day.


    Draco passed a nce at his upgradeable skills and titles and couldn¡¯t wait to see how they would be more potent after his Rank up. In fact, while he was doing so, he noticed something he hadrgely neglected all this time.


    It was his Dragon Form skill. So far, he had used the Devil Form twice and the Demon Form once, experiencing their skills and abilities for himself as well as get a feel for his ¡¯sub-races¡¯.


    However, he had yet to actually transform into a ck Dragon. Considering that this was his most fundamental form, this was quite a strange thing to realize. Draco decided to try it out for the sake of seeing what it was like, as well as gazing at its skills.


    That way, he could experience being a Dragon for a short time while also having a base forparison after he Ranked up. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell how much greater his skills had grown when he Ranked up if he had never seen them before, could he?


    As such, he activated his Dragon Form, feeling his body start to shift as his face elongated into a snout, his spine into a tail and his limbs into powerful legs. Two long and sleek ck wings spread out from his back.


    Draco was about the same size as the Metal Dragon had been, which was about 1.5x times the size of Hikari in her White Dragon form. He flexed his ws and muscles, marveling at his supreme majesty.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have transformed into your True Dragon form. This is a fundamental change and your attributes, as well as your skills, have been swapped for racial ones only. Please check your status page for the changes.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your ss has been detected to be Divine. Attributes will not be re-allocated, but additional attributes will be applied for the duration of the transformation. Your equipment and ss skills are blocked, but Dragon racial skills can be used in your True Form.?


    Damn, ck Dragons were truly deserving of their universal fear and reverence. The amount of raw power he could harness was slightly greater than his other two forms, not to mention that he felt more resonance with this form as it was the representation of his bloodline/soul.


    Draco pped his wings and took to the sky easily, like a bird that had flown for years and in the most trying of weather, not like someone who had just flown as a Dragon for the first time.


    However, he only had 30 seconds to enjoy this, and such time was better spent doing what he actually came here to do, which was appraise his skills.


    ? Name: Draco - Rank 1 ck Dragon


    Str: 500


    Dex: 500


    End: 500


    Int: 500


    Spr: 500


    Cha: 100


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Destruction w, Orb of Destruction, Destruction Wave.


    Non-Combat Skills: Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Draconic Superiority (Rank 1), Destruction Aura, Bloodline Control, Magical Perfection.?


    ?Destruction w ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Strike with a w coated with Destruction Energy, ripping apart the defense of any enemy and dealing 500% Destruction damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Orb of Destruction ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a ball of concentrated Destruction Energy that razes any targetid before it into nothingness. This deals 1,000% Destruction damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Destruction Wave ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of purified and deadly Destruction Energy that strikes all targets within an Area Zone, dealing 700% Destruction damage.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Aether Conversion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to convert Worldly Energy to Aetheric Energy at will.?


    ?Dragobond ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 - Ultimate Compatibility: Coption between the two Dragons tied by this skill has a 500% extra chance to conceive a child.


    Passive 2 - Lifelink: Damage is spread between the two Dragons as long as they are within the same Continent Zone.


    Passive 3 - Synergy: The two Dragons are able to disy 500% of their respective Draconic prowess inbat.?


    ?Destruction Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Control all forms of Destruction Energy with ease, also possessing a total immunity to it.?


    ?Bloodline Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Subdue andmand all serpentine species in the world below your State of Being.?


    ?Magical Perfection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All spells and magical casts deal 100% more damage and all magical spells cast towards the user are weakened by 90%.?

 Chapter 383 - Second Ascension Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 383 - Second Ascension Ceremony</h4>


    The Dragon Form was undoubtedly the most powerful of his forms. It was almost unreal how great the gap was when he transformed into this modepared to the others, when considering stats alone.


    In his other two forms, only one stat - the main stat of that form - would be boosted to 500 while the secondary stat would be boosted to 200. However, in his ck Dragon form, everything but his nonbat stats got boosted to 500!


    This was truly a terrifying number when one remembered that he was only a Rank 1 ck Dragon. The offensive power of ck Dragons truly was not a joke, their reputation as the most powerful entities on the main ne was indeed justified.


    However, there was one thing which baffled Draco. The number of skills were far lesspared to the Devil or Demon forms, though their potency was arguably higher thanks to the high stats.


    When Draco thought about Hikari, he pped his forehead with his ws. How could he have forgotten? ck and White Dragons learned skills sequentially and by level.


    They each had a default/base skill granted from the moment of their birth, then they received one new skill at level 10, another at level 30, the next at level 60, and so on. Hikari had started out with White Light Healing, then got White Barrier at level 10, and finally White Light Blessing at level 30.


    Draco guessed that Destruction w must be the base skill for ck Dragons, with the famous Orb of Destructioning at level 10 and the Destruction Wave being the level 30 skill.


    This actually exined why the Metal Dragon could use the Orb of Destruction at the Dragon-ying Event. It was scary to think that just 7 more levels would have granted him another skill like the Destruction Wave which would have vastly changed the oue.


    Draco himself had always been able to instinctively use the Destruction w with his bloodline energy, and he could also use the Orb of Destruction after he saw the Metal Dragon do it.


    Fortunately, his bloodline/IRL ck Dragon should not suffer from any level limits, yet the cost on his bloodline energy was too steep for Draco.


    Merely using the Destruction w burned practically 80% of his bloodline energy now, while he definitely could not use the Orb of Destruction outside the game without their world having something like Worldly Energy that he could manipte to paying for the fuel cost.


    If he were ever so bold to use his bloodline energy to summon the ck Dragon and then use the Orb of Destruction it would most definitely leave him as a desated husk. However, there was no rush. All in due time, the real world would eventually feel the wrath of the ck Dragon.


    Draco¡¯s transformation psed and he returned to his base form. He smiled as he realized he had gotten a grasp of all his skills and abilities at Rank 1, meaning that he could now go to Rank 2 without any regrets.


    As such, hended on the ground and looked left then right before taking out a small orb. Inside was the image of a small in with a building. As one could guess, it was a super mini small world that was organic!


    ?World Name: Training World


    Owner: Draco


    Tier: 0


    Worldly energy: 100%


    Aetheric energy: 15%


    Divine Energy: None


    Origin Energy: None


    Indigenes: 0


    nts: 0


    Upgrades


    Permissions?


    Draco decided to ovey this super mini small world with the area around him. This was a unique function of organic small worlds, or might even be something that was created due to the method in which these small words were created.


    After all, the Advanced Spatial Creation Device tore a part of the actual world away and imprinted it into its own pocket space that was free to grow, so it was to be expected that it could also return/ovey what was within the pocket realm to the outside.


    There was only one thing within this expandable and extremely valuable super mini small world... a Training Hall.


    That¡¯s right, Draco¡¯s genius idea to Rank up wherever he wanted, whether he was in the Abyss Realm, or in a Unique Quest, was to have a portable Training Hall with him at all times.


    The idea was actually clever, and something he only thought up moments before he entered this Unique Quest. However, it begged the question of, was this really necessary?


    The answer was yes. One should remember, NPCs didn¡¯t need Training Halls to Rank up, only yers did. With that fact established, it was not surprising that not a single vige had bothered to set one up, so had Draco been relying on it to do the deed, he would have looked like a fool.


    Luckily, he didn¡¯t need the Training Hall to be Rank 7 in order to Rank up. Any Rank would do, so he chose to go with a Rank 3 Training Hall, which was the highest rank the NPC builders in Vita City-State could cook up in the time Draco stipted.


    Draco entered this Training Hall which was much smallerpared to the one in the Guild Hall, and marveled at its differences. There were only about 2 Private roomspared to the almost limitless amount in the Rank 7 version, and the area was much smaller, with far less support for all fighting styles.


    Then again,paring Rank 3 to Rank 7 was likeparing a SoundCloud rapper¡¯s earning to Bill Gates. However, Draco didn¡¯t care. He only needed it for one thing, so he went and chose the Rank up option.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer ss... Done. yer detected to possess a Divine ss, generating Rank up scenario and possible ss developments... Done.


    Disy Rank 2 ss?


    Y/N ?


    Draco smiled and selected yes. It seemed like the system¡¯s earlier warning that he would receive no help was only partially true. It could still extrapte from his bloodline that he supplied the AI to create new utilizations for him, only that it took time and a LOT of testing... he felt certain.


    ?Abyssal Prime (Rank 2) ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 100%?


    Draco¡¯s eyebrows rose. He hadn¡¯t been too surprised when his ss Up had been as smooth as possible, but he didn¡¯t expect his first Rank up to follow suit. Even though he wished every Rank up after this would be the same fare, he knew the AI well enough to know that this high percentage was due to special circ.u.mstances.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Begin Rank up?


    Warning!


    All skills might go through unexpected changes due to this ss not being supported by the system! Also, all gathered experience will be converted upon Rank up!


    Are you sure you wish to proceed?


    Y/N ?


    Draco frowned, but still selected yes. There was no point hesitating now, it was not like he could afford to stay at Rank 1 for eternity anyway. What woulde, woulde, and he believed that even if there was some bad, it would be overshadowed by the good.


    Once Draco began the procedure, he was whisked away into ckness. This was a transition he was already familiar with, as it had been the same when he tried to ss Up, though he was slightly surprised to see it here once more.


    When he appeared, he was in a familiar ne that he remembered all too well. It was the pitch-ck world with a darkness so deep that it looked tangible. Within this darkness was a round tform-like area that was lit up dimly by an invisible source.


    The ground was a dataless blue, like a test map created by developers before they started filling it with graphical assets and terrain. Within this circr area were three different rows of statues.


    The leftmost row had the motif of a handsome man whose looks were supreme under heaven. He had two amazing, ck angelic wings and he wore Draco¡¯s futuristic-like armor when he transformed into his Devil Form.


    Behind him were various other statues, numbering fifty. Draco could see the aspects of the Devil Race, including subi, incubi, brokers, and imps.


    The rightmost row had a statue of a thick, robust man with endless muscles coating his body, yet he remained somewhatpact. His skin was a deep red color and two horns existed on his forehead.


    He had long hair that reached his waist, and his bearing was perfect for speedybat. His lower region was only covered by a skirt-like ancient Greek warrior¡¯s belt that was scaly in nature.


    Behind him were many monstrous statues. Right behind him though, were 9 prominent statues that were all styled after a level of hell, from Limbo down to Treachery, while behind them were the statues of the Four Hors.e.m.e.n.


    In the center row was arge ck Dragon¡¯s statue. His scales glowed in the dim light and his red eyes were almost life-like. His wings were unfurled and his mouth was open in a powerful roar, as if he was disying his might to the world.


    Behind him were many statues, depicting Nuwa, Quetzalcoatl, Jormangundr, Orochi, Ouroboros, and co. There were no lesser snakes, only the total array of God Serpents of myth and legend.


    Draco smiled at this familiar sight. Last time he came, he had to kneel before these statues and ept their blessing beforepleting the ceremony. However, in the end, they had alle to life and knelt to a statue of Draco himself with reverence.


    As such, Draco turned around to take a look at his statue... yet he was surprised that he failed to find it. What was bizarre was that while his own self-image had disappeared, something had been left behind.


    It was a small throne with its left handrest designed in the style of a devil, the right handrest in the form of a demon, and the top of the chair in the motif of a ck Dragon.


    Draco tilted his head in curiosity before seeing a system prompt pop up.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Abyssal Prime Rank Up (2) Procedure. Standby.?


    ?Abyssal Prime ¨C Divine Rank Up (2) Procedure


    Description: You have the noblest of bloodlines, as well as half the Origin Essence of an alternate universe and as such, you have the right to forge your own path as the one and only Abyssal Prime. Clear the objective toplete this procedure.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Abyssal Prime (Rank 2)?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Abyssal Prime Rank Up (2) Procedure has been set. yer Draco mustplete the second ascension ceremony to clear this task.?


    A second ascension ceremony, huh? Draco imagined the first would be the only one, but clearly he was wrong. After all, the statues back then had not exactly bowed to him, but more specifically the image of him in his bloodline.


    Which was Lucifer.


    Now, Draco understood that his task was to sit in the throne andmand his bloodline to recognize him as the new primogenitor, simultaneously enhancing and furthering it.


    This would likely be the first step in reaching 100% purity and beyond. He could never advance his bloodline if he remained in the shadow of Lucifer. This procedure would likely him benefits in the real world, as the feedback loop between himself and the game had always been scarily tight.


    This must be the next step in his bloodline progression that the AI had extrapted after all this while. Draco had to admit that it seemed astute and on the mark, which made his waiting time worth it.


    Why else would he have dyed Rank 2 for so long? One would be astray to think that it was just because of his items. Admittedly, they yed a big role, but a Divine ss was far better than Divine weapons. One was external help while the other benefited him organically.


    Draco put this all aside and slowly walked toward the throne. It was quite impressive and lookedfortable, so he unhesitatingly sat down in it and gazed at the statues arrayed before him.


    When he saw that they were as still as stone, his eyes became cold and he roared out: "Kneel to your progenitor!"


    The statues came to life and gazed at Draco intensely. The aspects of Devilkind, Demonkind, and Dragonkind slowly kneeled one by one in subservience, yet his three main aspects only watched him coldly.

 Chapter 384 - Rank 2 Abyssal Prime 1

    <h4>Chapter 384 - Rank 2 Abyssal Prime 1</h4>


    Draco¡¯s eyes shed with anger at this open defiance, but he quickly calmed himself down. He suddenly understood that with his current power and understanding of his bloodline, he would never be able to make these three kneel.


    Fortunately, that wasn¡¯t his objective... at least not this time? His goal here was to make the lesser aspects of his three main bloodlines acknowledge his presence and control, which had already been achieved.


    Hence, the 100% sess rate.


    Now, Draco understood why the AI had analyzed his ss and generated a Rank up Scenario for him at 100%. It had extrapted further paths for development, but broke them down into stages that Draco could achieve at a certain point in time.


    Indeed, if the goal had been to subjugate them all, his sess chance would have plummeted from 100% to barely 1%. To get those three fellows to kneel and call him ancestor? Practically impossible!


    As such, Draco settled down and nodded. He simply spoke out to them: "I am the Omega, the end of all times. I represent destruction, deception, and death. My will isw and my existence is fundamental. I am the Abyssal Prime."


    The ones who had knelt all reiterated: "You are the Omega, progenitor of us. You represent our will, hopes, and existence. Your whims are blessings and your detractions are curses upon the world. You are our Abyssal Prime."


    After the ceremony wasplete, Draco began to exit this strange ne. Before that though, he gave his three main bloodline aspects a gentle gaze as he nodded to them.


    Cold as they were, the statues still reciprocated his gesture, watching him with unreadable expressions as he slowly disappeared. After Draco left, those that were kneeling remained as such and turned to stone. The three main aspects shared a look and returned to their stone form as well.


    It was strange to note that this realm didn¡¯t disappear after Draco exited, meaning that it wasn¡¯t a ce auto-generated by the AI, but something more...


    As for Draco, he returned to the Training Hall and left the private room. He quickly collected the Training World back into its orb form and stored it away now that he was done with it.


    Then, he paid attention to the system prompts.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting total stat allocation... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Upgrading current ss skills... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Draco chose yes.


    ?Abyssal Prime - Divine ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: None


    Exp gain rate: 5%


    Rank up difficulty: 10%


    ss weapons: All


    ss skills: Any Draconic, Demonic, Devilish and Angelic.?


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched violently as he wanted to scream in anger and hatred. His Rank up yielded him no new skills because he didn¡¯t have full system support, and that was painful but fine.


    However, why the f.u.c.k had his already abysmal exp gain rate been further lowered?! Why, why, WHY?! Was the name of his ss a typo and it should have read Abysmal Prime?!


    Draco clutched his hair as he felt madness threaten to overtake his mind. Even the 10% exp gain rate had been extremely painful to deal with, but Draco had almost gotten used to it.


    He had even made ns for the future based around this exp gain rate, but now all of it went down the drain. He only got 5% now, which was half of what he formerly got! Half!


    He would have to do twice as much killing or work that he did at Rank 1 to see the same level of progress! This was not counting the fact that the game generally made it harder to climb up the ranks for those with 100% gain rate through mechanics already exined.


    So, him at 5%, when would he even reach Rank 3? What would he even have to do to reach Rank 3? F.U.C.K! He didn¡¯t even dare to think what would happen after it if his ss continued his trend of cutting his exp gain...


    Draco had to rub his chest in order to cool down his roiling blood. As for the Rank up difficulty, Draco paid no mind to that. It was clear that the AI was just making an estimate, becausest time the difficulty had been set at 50%, yet his sess rate turned out to be 100%.


    Then again, the AI hadn¡¯t extrapted enough data back then, so stating that it would be 50% had been a stable median point. This time, its extraption probably reached up to Rank 3 or 4, so this current figure should be more correct.


    This meant that next time, Draco would have a 90% sess rate when Ranking up. This was fine with him, as it was well within a margin of error that was eptable.


    The ss weapons and skills bit hadn¡¯t changed at all. Draco was nowpletely convinced that the system would no longer feed him new skills, so he had to go around iming any Devil, Demon, Dragon, or Angel skill he could find and learn them in order to increase his repertoire.


    With that in mind, Draco opened his character sheet to see if there was anything for him to note.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: Abyssal Prime


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Lord (2)


    Level: 50


    Exp: 0%


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100


    Int: 70


    Spr: 70


    Cha: 70


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Dragon Form (Rank 2), Demon Form (Rank 2), Devil Form (Rank 2), Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Devil¡¯s Guile (Rank 2), Demonic Might (Rank 2), Draconic Superiority (Rank 2).


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 80, 99%), Alchemy (level 80, 99%), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 14, 15%), Scrivener (level 5, 30%), Privateering (level 1, 0%)?


    Draco blinked with surprise. He realized that despite his ss not giving any new skills, his race and ties with Roma had granted him new skills. With this in mind, Draco made the system only show the details of the skills that had been improved with his Rank up, as well as the neers.


    ?Dragon Form (Rank 2) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true dragon form temporarily.


    Duration: 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Demon Form (Rank 2) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true demon form temporarily.


    Duration: 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Devil Form (Rank 2) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true devil form temporarily.


    Duration: 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Beckon ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Lure some living organisms towards you.


    Note: Organism must be within your Rank (Lord and below for NPCs / Sergeant and below for monsters)


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Subsume ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Store the mass, energy, and soul of an entity consumed by you.


    Note: Up to 10 entities can be stored at Rank 2.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted) ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a random debuff to every enemy within 20 miles. Cannot be dispelled.


    Duration: 15 minutes.


    Cooldown: 25 minutes.?


    ?Mind st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of mental energy that stuns all enemies within 100 yards.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 50 minutes.?


    ?Charm ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force a target to obey yourmands unconditionally.


    Note: This is effective based on Cha. If you possess less than 2x the Cha of your target, you will suffer bacsh.


    Duration: 2 hours.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Evolution ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Acquire a single aspect of any living entity consumed. Maximum aspects can be 20 at Rank 2.?


    ?Ultimate Stealth ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Remain harmless in the eyes of most living entities until damage is dealt. Entities must be within your Rank (Lord and below for NPCs / Sergeant and below for monsters)?


    ?Species Shift ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Emte the State of Being and Source Origin of any stored being that has been subsumed.?


    ?Pinnacle Intelligence ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Possess a thinking and reasoning capacity 2 times your current limit.?


    ?Draconic Superiority (Rank 2) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Health regeneration is always active, and is set at 20% of your total HP every 5 seconds.?


    ?Demonic Might (Rank 2) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All physical activities consume no stamina, focus, willpower, and concentration and are boosted by 120%.?


    ?Devil¡¯s Guile (Rank 2) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All mental activities consume no stamina, focus, willpower, and concentration, and are boosted by 120%?


    Draco was shaken deeply. His Rank up was nothing like any other, truly tyrannical in every conceivable way. He could now assume his three forms for 1 minute, and the cooldown had reduced to 22 hours instead of one day.


    With the Richmond¡¯s Herald title practically being permanently equipped, this cooldown length was shed in half. This meant that every 11 hours after use, Draco could transform again.


    And the great part was that this duration would increase with every Rank up, and reduce with every cooldown.


    Draco was surprised to note the powerful changes in the skills Roma gave him. Now, they were definitely something that would make any melee or magical yer or NPC feel pain.


    After assessing them, Draco moved onto his upgraded Ultima Sunt skills. He hardly made use of this overpowered race that was rated to be even higher and better than Dragons because it had little utility to himpared to his other abilities.


    This time, though, the Ultima Sunt part of him had definitely picked up the pace and was ready to disy why exactly the Gods were so terrified that even an Origin God took a break for stabilizing the universe to smash them out of existence.


    Beckon had increased to allow him to capture Sergeants and Rank 2 NPCs, as opposed to Rank 1 NPCs and Specialist Rank monsters. Though, it was likely that the skill would still go to waste since he practically did not need it with hisbat power unless he wanted to consume/subsume an individual.


    Beckon also now had a cooldown, which meant nothing to Draco for the above-mentioned issue.


    However, Subsume, the new Ultima Sunt skill, made him breathe roughly. He could now consume any monster or NPC once a day and store their very existence within his body.


    It wouldn¡¯t just be about consuming their mass, but also their very ¡¯self¡¯. What Draco now needed was follow up skills based on this one that allowed him to utilize it in meaningful ways, and he had received one as a passive.


    Only 10 entities could be stored at the moment, but Draco wasn¡¯t bothered. This number would increase with every Rank up.


    Angel¡¯s Blessing had increased its range to 20 miles from a mere 10, and the duration had also shot up to 15 minutes from 10 while the cooldown had reduced from 30 minutes to 25.


    Mind st had simrly increased from 10 yards to 100 yards, with the duration climbing to 30 seconds from 10, and the cooldown descending from 1 hour to 50 minutes.


    Charm had no changes to the details, but the duration had gone up to 2 hours from a single one, while the cooldown had gone down from 1 day to 22 hours.


    For the passive skills, Evolution remained simr to before, in that only one aspect could be attained from consumption, which was permanent. This was why Draco never used it because, with his bloodline, there was little else any other living thing could give him that would be unique or useful.


    However, the maxim aspects had increased, to 20, which was something at least. Also, since it would increase in future, that made it useful.


    Ultimate Stealth was simr in this regard, in that the actual skill hadn¡¯t changed much, only that those if affected had increased by 1 Rank, in a manner simr to the Beckon active skill.


    However, Draco¡¯s eyes zoned in on the Species Shift skill, and his breathing became like a lotive engine. This was the kind of skill he was hoping to acquire to pair up with Subsume, but when he actually saw what this skill did, he realized that the Ultima Sunt race deserved to die.


    They were simply too f.u.c.k.i.n.g broken!

 Chapter 385 - Rank 2 Abyssal Prime 2

    <h4>Chapter 385 - Rank 2 Abyssal Prime 2</h4>


    The ability to emte the State of Being and Source Origin of any subsumed entity was too good! It would allow Draco to wear and use the essence of other races that weren¡¯t included in his bloodline.


    For example, if he managed to encounter a rare species with a powerful State of Being, he could subsume them andter ¡¯be¡¯ one of them. Of course, this wouldn¡¯t give him their race or organic benefits, but was limited to their State of Being alone.


    It was a simr situation to being granted Draconic Source Origin through the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion. One would gain the Source Origin of a Low-Rank Dragon, which would allow them to move Worldly Energy like a Low-Rank Dragon, as well as possess some of the basic benefits of the Dragon race.


    Chiefly, if they had children, such offspring would organically possess a Draconic Source Origin and even manifest a bloodline, though it would be very low in purity. This was why the potion had been so hot back then.


    The benefits were endless!


    However, this all came under the condition that he first of all could find a species that was as good as his Dragon, Devil, Angel, and Demon bloodlines which were already at the pinnacle of their respective sectors.


    Unfortunately, in the Western Fantasy section, this lineup was pretty much the best one could get. Draco was already nearing perfection, so there were too few things he couldn¡¯t do now or in the future, which was exactly why the evolution passive had gone to waste up until now.


    Still, it was a good thing to have. Draco was certain that he would encounter some rare specimens as he developed further. When that time came, he would naturally add them to his repertoire, assuming that they were within his Rank, of course.


    Pinnacle Intelligence was a passive skill Draco got from King, but hardly used because... well... boosting his thinking and reasoning capacity by x amount was useless when the base amount was zero.


    Cough... anyway, the skill had previously boosted it by 1.5 times and now had increased to a 2 times boost. As it was a racial skill, it was also eligible for growth. Thinking that skills growing with every level up were limited to ss-locked skills was the epitome of ignorance.


    Next were his three ss passives, one for his Draconic lineage, one for his Demonic, and the final for his Devilish heritage. They had all been increased subtly with the Rank up.


    Draco¡¯s regeneration every 5 seconds increased to 20% of his maximum HP, making him no different from a World Boss in human form. His physical activities had been boosted by another 20%, making him faster, stronger, and much more of a killer with his weapons or hands.


    His mind had also been boosted by another 20%, making him smarter, sharper, and more perceptive. This also made him twice as strong with subjective magic.


    And speaking of subjective magic, Draco checked out his Mage God title.


    ???Mage God (Rank 2) ¨C Special Rank


    Able to use subjective magic without limits. Opens the willpower and concentration stats. Spells cost 20% fewer resources to cast. This Special Rank title is always equipped without upying a slot.?


    It hadn¡¯t increased much in terms of the description. The resource reduction for spells had grown from 10% to 20%, which seemed like the limit of the improvement, but Draco knew that this ranked up title would be the greatest addition to his arsenal.


    He could now imbue the most basic applications of the pinnacle elements in his spells and techniques! The pinnacle elements included gravity, space, time, and healing. The rare elements included lightning, light, dark, and poison. The normal elements were the basic fire, water, wind, and earth.


    Apart from the normal elements being limited to four, the rare and pinnacle elements were far more numerous, but Draco wasn¡¯t going to bother putting his mind on each and every one of them.


    As far as he could remember, at Rank 1 of the Mage God title, he could single and double-cast more than 20 offensive spells of the normal elements before running out of willpower.


    Of course, this had been the case when training with Richmond before the advent of the Devil¡¯s Guile passive skill, so there was no limitation to how much he could cast in terms of system resources. However, it didn¡¯t stop his mind from tiring after casting too many spells at once.


    By his own estimation, in his base form at Rank 1 he should have been able to cast hundreds of fireballs, water spouts, wind des, or earth spikes before tiring out.


    Of course, if he usedplex spells of the normal element category - like mepir, water cannon, wind st, or earth smash - he wouldn¡¯t be able to cast more than 40 of them collectively before tiring out.


    As for the supreme spells of the normal elements, like Armageddon, Tsunami, Tornado, or Earthquake, he had been unable to cast them at the time. They might have been normal spells, but they had still been outside his level.


    Even though the process of casting was not visible to external parties, one should not forget that the actual procedure was extremelyplex and required a variety of processes.


    As for casting offensive spells of the rare elements, he could single cast 5 spells each and double-cast 2 at once before running out of willpower. Thankfully Devil¡¯s Guile allowed him to cast almost 50 of the basic spells of this elemental category, like lightning bolt, searing light, shadow spike, and toxic mist.


    As forplex spells in the rare elements like thunderbolt, light beam, shadow wave, or noxious spear, he couldn¡¯t cast them all at despite the help of his overpowered passive.


    Obviously, this also meant that the supreme spells of this group, being Overcharge, Arclight, Shadow Veil, and Debilitating gue respectively, had been too much for him as well.


    Simrly, for the pinnacle elements, he could not hope to cast even the simplest ones, only reaching 65% sess in a single casting them before he ran out of willpower fully.


    After Devil¡¯s Guile came in, he could reach about 95% before he had to tap out. Draco was scared to think of how he¡¯d advance in subjective magic without the help of his passive skill from his new ss.


    On the topic of defensive spells though, Draco could single and double-cast those of the normal elements for 10 minutes under bombardment. After Devil¡¯s Guile came in, he couldst more than 30 minutes and even spawn multiple barriers over himself.


    This had served him well when he visited the Ruined ins of Deriam, as it had allowed him to spawn a new barrier as soon as the old one had expired without pause or suffering. His mind was also strong enough to withstand great amounts of damage to the shield, and he could still pop a second one if his first was crushed, despite his mind needing to rest.


    For defensive spells of the rare elements, he could supply them fully and maintain them for 30 seconds under bombardment. After Devil¡¯s Guile came around, this couldst a period of 2 minutes before it all came to an end.


    This was pretty good, as from rare elements going, defensive spells had some sort of bite-back or counter ability. Hit a lightning shield and get zapped or attack a poison barrier and be inmed.


    Finally, for those pinnacle elements in defensive spells, he could cast one spell for 3 seconds before he would be exhausted in terms of both willpower and concentration.


    Once again, after the advent of the Devil¡¯s Guile passive skill, this duration increased to 15 seconds at most, which was a generous leappared to what he could do before.


    For support spells, he could mostly maintain buffs of a non-elemental nature for the 2-minute duration. As for elemental buffs, he wasn¡¯t quite there yet. After the wonderful passive came in, he could maintain buffs for 5 minutes and could still not perform elemental buffs.


    All of the above were outdated though. This was only his ability with magic considering his base stats, Rank 1 Mage God title, and his innate capability when it came to magic.


    In essence, his magical prowess without external help. As he had done during the foray through the Ruined ins of Deriam, Draco was able to easily cast spells as if he were a Rank 2 Mage God when he added his State of Being and Control.


    That was why he had been able to coat his legs in gravity magic before, stomping and kicking his foes to death. Without adding both of those external methods, he was stuck at being twice as powerful when casting in Rank 1 Mage God limits.


    So now that Draco was Rank 2, how had his casting capability improvedpared to before? Especially without considering his two means of external help?


    All his casting capabilities had all but doubled. If he could cast 500 fireballs before, he could cast 1,000 of them now. This stretched over the entire scope of his subjective magic, from offensive to support.


    Draco could also finally cast the supreme spells of the normal elements for offense. Now, he had regained the almighty and vicious Armageddonrge-scale active spell, only that casting it would KO him magically for a day at the least.


    This did please him, but this wasn¡¯t the limit of his new magical prowess. He could now also castplex spells of the rare category, though the number was humbling, only about 20 of them at any given time.


    Still, when one considered that he could spam Thunderbolts, something that Zaine could only use as a skill every 5 or so minutes, one would be left speechless as to how overpowered a Mage God was magically.


    As for the pinnacle elements, they were the highlight of his Rank up. He could now cast the base spells of the pinnacle elements, or most importantly, add them to his techniques or sword skills.


    After all, Draco nned to create his second set of sword skills based on thebination of his subjective magic and his sword techniques. His first 360 had been merging sword and Control, which were rated so highly, so how much more would it be when hepleted the second set?


    For defensive spells, not much had changed except for the limit of Draco¡¯s multi-casting, which was most important for such spells. Now, Draco could ovey barriers on himself, casting about 10 of the normal elements at once.


    Alternatively, he could spread out the protection between himself and 5 other allies. As for rare elements, he could only ovey 2 shields over himself and cast 5 over nearby allies.


    For pinnacle elements, he couldn¡¯t ovey them yet, and he certainly could not double-cast. As such, he would have to use his external means to achieve such a goal if it ever became necessary.


    For the support spells, Draco could buff up to 5 allies for a duration of 10 minutes, which was as long as his Angel¡¯s Blessing skill, but for much fewer targets. However, the flexibility of subjective magic was of the importance here, not its raw power.


    Aside from that, he could cast elemental buffs and most importantly, healing spells! He could now heal any target for up to 30% of their HP in one cast! This was probably his greatest addition upon his Rank up!


    On that same topic, he could now cast a plethora of debuffs on his enemies. Simple debuffs included <Starving>, <Thirsty>, <Enraged> and other simpler status effects, whileplex debuffs included <Slowed>, <Stunned>, <Confused>, among others.


    As for supreme debuffs, they would be <Decaying>, <Weakened>, <Silenced>. Draco could cast as many simple debuffs as he wanted, though they would onlyst 30 minutes.


    As forplex debuffs, he could cast around 10 of them in a single battle for up to 20 minutes. As for the supreme debuffs, he could only cast 1 per engagement by his estimation, and it would onlyst a minute at best.

 Chapter 386 - The Youth Of Supernatural 1

    <h4>Chapter 386 - The Youth Of Supernatural 1</h4>


    Riveting Night nodded towards the 1,000 members of the trainees under her care. They were all beaten and battered, looking like they had walked through a cyclone and lived to tell the tale, but their expressions were lit up in pride and glee at their own aplishment.


    Within 1 day of entering the game, they had all climbed to level 10!


    Of course, when one remembered that Draco had not only done the same, but even reached level 52 in mere hours, it really dampened this aplishment to the point where it became insignificant...


    Luckily, these fellows were unaware! Thank the stars for that, or their contentment at their prowess would devolve into stage 10 depression.


    "Not bad. You all managed to survive and actually pass my second test. You only have your leader to thank for that." She said as her ever-dark hood turned to face the brown-skinned archer.


    Tunder Power bowed with respect. "Nothing but my bare minimum duty."


    Riveting Night chuckled lightly. "Is it? I think you all know the answer to that."


    The silence held on for a few moments due to the awkwardness between the two parties. They had ostracized this fellow during their shared time in Supernatural and he in turn had looked down upon them for their rtively pampered upbringing. Nevertheless, he had helped them all to pass this test and they had temporarilye together seamlessly.


    As they always say, nothing could bring humans together like amon enemy. All past feuds would be put aside and new bonds would be created in the heat of battle, forged through honor and valor not even decades of training could stand against the power of Nakama.


    However, once that enemy was eventually defeated, what happened then? New feuds would be created or old feuds would be unearthed and resumed. After all, humans just couldn¡¯t live without some form of conflict.


    If we couldn¡¯t tear apart an enemy, why not tear apart a friend?


    Such was the situation of this group. While fighting against hordes of monsters, they had created arge-scale raid party and fought the endless waves off systematically and with great skill.


    In the heat of battle, they had listened to Tunder¡¯s sharpmands fueled by his monstrous insight, which led to great results. They had quickly gotten a rudimentary grasp on skills, how to use them, and what to do when they were on cooldown.


    They had also gotten a better idea of their stamina or mana, despite those bars not being visibly represented in Update 1. As was normal with humans, especially elite ones, their rate of adaptation was terrifying.


    It had taken then a full day of almost endless fighting, rotating their people in order to conserve stamina, mana, and prevent death, but they had done it, and they were proud of it.


    Riveting Night wasn¡¯t proud of them though, as her standards were high as the heavens. However, she cut them some ck, at least among plebeian yers, their achievement was pretty good.


    In fact, she quietly let the mounting tension between them build, watching on coldly as they hesitated to do the obvious. The more time they wasted, the colder and more murderous her aura became until they all began to sweat.


    They knew what they had to do, but pride and unwillingness existed on both sides. And as they continued to waste time, their Lady Boss looked to be on the verge of sending them home, meaning an end to their adventure here, no matter what achievement they might have made.


    Eventually, one of the other groups stepped forward. He was a tall fellow with sharp brows, a thin nose, and almond-like eyes, which made him quite feminine in looks, or if not so, at least a supreme pretty boy that would be everyone¡¯s lover in jail.


    He was the second-best member of their group, and the one who had spoken back to Riveting Night earlier. Despite his looks, he was quite a feisty and headstrong person, always believing himself to be right and superior to all others.


    Yet today, the unthinkable happened. He faced Tunder, the man he had fought against for most of their teen to a.d.u.l.t lives as he sought to destroy the fellow¡¯s prestige to raise his own, and bowed.


    "I am sorry, Brother Ilverios. For everything."


    His apology was short and seemingly ipetent, but there was a lot of baggage between the two that was covered in this short apology to the point that Tunder was left dazed beyondprehension.


    Furthermore, after seeing the most opinionated of them all bow his head to Tunder one by one the rest followed along. They all copied the same apology style, but their sincerity was valid.


    Tunder Power felt many emotions course through his head and chest at that moment. He had no idea why they were doing this, and what had changed between them.


    Of course, a person like Tunder would have a hard time seeing the scenario clearly as an involved party, but Riveting Night - despite herck of knowledge on the inner workings and drama of this group - as a bystander could see it clearly.


    Before, they had all seen Tunder as a loner, an outcast. Sure, he might be talented and been blessed keen insight, but they too were talents not seen easily, the best of the young generation.


    He had been a mere rival to them. A stepping stone they would eventually ovee in time thanks to their backgrounds in the organization.


    However, after taking charge today, they hade to respect his sharp mind and keen eye, as well as his immense talent and skill. They no longer saw him as an outcast, but as a leader, someone wise and skilled enough for them to obey on the battlefield.


    As such, it was rtively easy for them to break their hesitation and bow their heads. Now, it was up to the Tunder fellow to make the wise choice.


    Riveting Night turned to watch him with cold amus.e.m.e.nt, wondering how he would respond. Spurn them and create a rift so deep that no second chance would ever fix it? Or ept them and forgo the life of a loner and be a leader, which - unfortunately - went against his true nature?


    To them, this was a pinnacle moment in their lives that would decide their way forward. To Riveting Night, it was a melodrama that was a tier above most she had seen before, which merely piqued her interest.


    Tunder Power came down from his shock and gazed at the fellows before him silently. He might not be a bystander, but his sharp wit was able to allow him to pierce the veil and see what this all entailed.


    He sighed internally at this sight. From his early a.d.u.l.thood till just a few seconds ago, he had always fantasized about this moment, when he would make them all eat their words and bow their heads in shame for the treatment he had wrongfully suffered.


    He had thought up various scenarios for when that time arrived. Whether he might be wicked and reject their apology, forgive everything and ept their loyalty, stay cold by ignoring them altogether or act cruel by pretending to ept it, only to stab them in the back as revenge at an opportune moment.


    So many possible oues he had thought up, yet his carefully crafted ns fled his mind in the heat of the moment. Instead, he found himself just following the motions of what he truly wanted to so at this point in time.


    "Brothers and sisters, please raise your heads. Even though we had a rough patch for a while, we are ultimately still the lifeblood of our organization, making us family in the end. Extended as it may be, it is a bond nheless, and squabbles are normal in such rtionsh.i.p.s."


    "As far as I know, it was just mutual dislike and rivalry, not intense hate or utter derision. It was also never close to killing intent or murderous ns. There is no serious grudge between us, so I have no intention of maintaining the status quo anymore."


    Tunder Power spoke his mind slowly, and his mates rose to their proper positions. Yet, there was only a slight smile on their faces, neither contentment nor ecstasy, which surprised Riveting Night and Tunder.


    "We know what you¡¯re going to say next. Even though you¡¯ve forgiven us and want to wipe the te, you cannot lead us for whatever reason?" A rtively attractive girl of the bunch said, who happened to be the third most talented, right after the pretty boy.


    Tunder was startled, but smiled wryly and nodded. "Pretty much. As much as leading my own group feels great, especially a group so full of talent and skill that everything is smooth, I¡¯d much rather prefer striking out alone... I¡¯m sorry."


    The pretty boyughed. "Well, it came from your mouth. Since that¡¯s the case, no one can say I¡¯m power-hungry for dering myself the de-facto leader! Haha!"


    Tunder was left speechless by this guy. So, it turned out that his angle was to im leadership by cessation...


    However, Tunder smiled and patted him on his shoulder. "If anyone can lead this group, it¡¯ll be you Sosato."


    Sosato¡¯sughter stopped as his expression becameplex. He just nodded lightly to Tunder Power and pped him on the back as well.


    As the air of camaraderie, new friendsh.i.p.s, and brotherhood rang in the air, a silent p pulled them out of their little zone as they remembered where they were... and who they were with.


    "Lovely. Absolutely lovely. I hope the drama hase to an end? Or would you all like me to wait further while you share your backstories and goals to the tune of sad music?" Riveting Night asked coldly, her suffocatingly evil aura pressing down on the group.


    Their terror and horror rose greatly as they realized their folly, but they had been too caught up in the moment to realize it. Daring to ignore a Superior Lady while she was magnanimously training them... just how foolish had they been?


    However, Riveting Night¡¯s momentum subsided as she simply faced away from the group. "Follow me. It¡¯s about time we returned to see the progress of your lesser talented fellows."


    The 1,000 trainees shared a look and sighed with relief. To describe Riveting Night¡¯s aura as chilling was a joke. It was like that feeling when your house was pitch ck and you could hear footsteps pressing on the wood of your bedroom while you cowered under the sheets, knowing that something must be out there in the dark and slowly approaching where youy.


    They hurriedly followed after Riveting Night as they traversed the Field Zones they had already cleared. Even though they were no longer harangued by monsters as Riveting Night had used some form of a repellent scroll, they were still chilled to see the masses of them lurking just out of sight.


    Even with their Rank 1 ss just acquired since most of them were between level 10-13, enough mosquitoes could drain a Dragon to death of his blood. Fighting against this horde would NOT be as fun as it was before.


    In fact, the trainees realized that Riveting Night must have done something to limit the number of monsters, because those that they could see now were more than 5 times what they had faced before.


    Soon enough, they returned to the Opdia¡¯s Marsh Field Zone where their group had started out from. There, Riveting Night and her elite group saw the rest of the groups arranged behind their respective instructors.


    They also reacted when they saw Riveting Night appear with the final batch. The instructors, who were Rina, Boyd, Kiran, Cobra, Uno, Loving Aunt, Warm Spring... and Panty King as well as Wee Cunt...?


    F.u.c.k, what were those two clowns doing here? One was a basic member and the other an advanced one. They were far off from core members, so how had they managed to tag-along and even themselves the positions as trainers?


    No, f.u.c.k, how good was their training anyway? Did they just regale the members with lewd or foolish stories while theyzed about? Or did they actually instruct them with meaningful lessons and a hard hand?


    Clearly, Riveting Night was confident enough in them to give them such a post and not even check up on them when she arrived, leaving everyone not a part of Umbra speechless...

 Chapter 387 - The Youth of Supernatural 2

    <h4>Chapter 387 - The Youth of Supernatural 2</h4>


    Riveting Night silently watched the groups. Her own looked the most mature of the lot, as they had pretty much gone through hell and back. The groups under the Five Generals also looked like hardened veterans, as those 5 would certainly not be lenient.


    In fact, she was the slightest bit proud of them having grown so much from the former 5 fools who knew nothing about the game to now being worthy to represent the apex of their guild who could train their own troops.


    As for those led by Loving Aunt, they seemed to be... ufortable. The men were breathing roughly and trying to cover their third legs while the girls had mped their thighs shut while they flushed deeply.


    Those with Warm Spring gazed at the teen with respect and awe, at a level not far from worship. She radiated warmth and benevolence, making anyone who spent time with here to view her as holy.


    Those with Panty King also stood stoically, like trained warriors that had gone through the master courses of discipline. Aside from the panties they each wore on their head like a mask, they were...


    Aside from the panties they wore on their....


    Aside from the panties....


    Aside from...


    ...


    As for those with Wee Cunt, they were all just as stoic as those who went with Panty King. The only interesting to note here was that they had all cosmetically changed the lower-section of their armors to kilts and were currently ying bagpipes.


    Riveting Night took this in and just nodded. She first turned to the 10,000 trainees and addressed them: "Now that you have all gained some rudimentary skill, you will spar with each other in a short tournament to show us how much you¡¯ve learned."


    "You will be brought to the Guild¡¯s Training Hall for this purpose. When only 16 of you are left you will proceed to have a final fight in the Guild¡¯s Arena for all our members to watch you. Once the rankings have been confirmed, your rewards and treatment in the guild will be distributed ordingly. In your own interest, I advise you to do your best and show what you have learned."


    Riveting Night looked at Tunder. "As for you, your reward shall be a specially customized weapon by Draco. Make sure to give Sublime Notion your preference for weapons once the tournament is done."


    Tunder was not too sure of the value of this, but if Riveting Night felt it was worth first ce, then its value could be small. Not to mention that Tunder¡¯s sharp insight and perception allowed him to notice the shocked nces from the Five Generals and the other trainers.


    He bowed reverently in front of the scary woman. "Thank you for your grace."


    Riveting Night simply nodded. "I shall take my leave then. Before I go though..."


    Suddenly, thecent Panty King and Wee Cunt felt the aura of death approach them. Instantly they tried to flee while screaming for mercy, but such a word was meaningless in front of Riveting Night.


    "HELP! IT¡¯S NOT MY FAULT! VICE-GUILDMASTER SUBLIME SAID-"


    "I WUS JUS TRYNTA EDUCATE THESE LADS ON FINE-"


    Their pleas were cut off brutally as two of Riveting Night¡¯s knives found their way into the backs of their skulls, coated with light energy too, making sure it was an insta-kill with all her light-attack bonuses.


    The other core members simply smiled, while the 10,000 trainees were clever enough to keep their mouths shut and pretend like they hadn¡¯t seen anything. After cleaning out the trash, Riveting Night summoned Luxia.


    To the awe of all onlookers, trainees, and general onlooking noobs alike, Luxia shed into sight above Riveting Night. The madwoman simply leaped onto the Light Phoenix¡¯s back instead of making hernd, to not waste a single moment.


    "Just fly anywhere, don¡¯t stop." Riveting Night requested gently.


    Luxia affirmed hermand with a shrieked and took off, only a streak of light showing that the lightspeed phoenix had passed through at all. Eva pulled down her hood and sighed.


    She saw the world blur around them like a poorly painted panorama, the motion blur at Luxia¡¯s speed being something beyond her brain¡¯s processing ability.


    However, that didn¡¯t matter to Eva as she wanted the distraction anyway. After taking care of most of her duties, she finally had some time for herself. Apart from needing to sort out the Three Pinnacles and their ce in Umbra, she was technically free for a while.


    As such, she finally began to ponder over the pressing issue that had weighed on her since Draco left for the Unique Quest. It was how to gather 1 billion tinum to be eligible for her own Divine ss.


    She had naturally gone to check the price, hoping that hers would be cheaper than his. So far, the AI had openly shown her favoritism towards Draco, yet ironically, as if to achieve some kind of bnce, it had also taxed Draco whenever possible. Unfortunately, the cost for the Divine sses specifically created for her and Draco each cost 100 times what Rina had paid for hers.


    That was also how she knew her ss would be called Celestial Prime, as that was the designation. She had seen the details about Draco¡¯s ss and her soulmate had told her about the effects of his transformation thest time he had logged out. Naturally, Eva was excited to get her own, for it held many benefits.


    Unlike Draco, Eva had received top-tier training in her bloodline from a young age. As such, she didn¡¯t need the assistance the Divine ss gave inprehending her bloodline, its techniques, and best utilizations as much as Draco did.


    However, she still needed it to unlock her Celestial Maiden Inheritance further, as well as help her gain more of an understanding of her General Aspect.


    As one could easily piece together from the details, their Divine sses were basically having their General Aspect permanently activated, even if only at 1% of the usual potency at Rank 1.


    Eva was unsure how much it would increase at Rank 2, but it could only get better. This would allow her to train her body to get used to the drain/strain the General Aspect had on her and to hopefully fish out the other hidden powers in their bloodlines.


    What, you thought they were limited to three inheritances? Hehe, na?ve!


    The scope of the power lying dormant in their bloodline was unfathomable. Even their original selves, Lucifer and Amaterasu, did not control more than 10% of their power at best, much less Draco and Eva.


    As such, the Divine ss was a must for her, s the price to pay for it was simply too steep. If the Training Hall epted Aether Crystals or bartered items, Eva would never have had this issue, even if it used the old era standard.


    In terms of fixed capital or assets, many powers had above and beyond the amount of money needed. However, such things used currency only, and to gather the sum in one fell swoop was a very hard thing to do.


    Heck, Umbra could even im to be the richest entity on the main ne in terms of the quality of their fixed assets. However, their liquid funds were too scarce, the small that had been built up over time had been drained away with the core members¡¯ ss Ups.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped that the amount of movable cash between the major powers and the various countries was so poor, they were getting fleeced of their lives and belongings every 1,000 years by the Demons.


    In fact, they were even lucky that the time in which yers entered the game was but a few years off from the new Great War, so the world was at its peak... of course, peak here was used relevant to its soon toe downfall.


    Eva had originally nned to make some secret trades with the other powers, or even take a loan from different powers until she hit 1 billion, but even if she asked the top 50 and they gave her every single penny they had lying around, it still wouldn¡¯t reach that amount.


    Even the Merchant¡¯s Guild could only bring out up to 100 million tinum after a long period of .u.mtion, notwithstanding the various purchases and usages the group had for that money.


    Eva sighed with irritation. She had gone through so many ideas on how to earn money, but none of them, no matter how obscure or outrageous, was enough to reach that sum, even c.u.mtively without taking at least half a year for preparations. Even that was an ideal scenario without any setbacks or other external factors intervening.


    Draco had simply lucked out, there were no two ways about it. The existence of the World¡¯s Merchant made sense to Eva, and the fact that it only appeared in old era locations was also a fine way to limit its essibility to yers, but for her to encounter it at thest second just like Draco...


    She stopped hoping for luck. Eva meant no offense by this, but she and Draco were fundamentally different. She had been given everything she ever wanted in the previous timeline while Draco had been forced to work like a dog to make a name for himself.


    Now, like someone who had lived frugally while working three jobs during their entire youth, he could retire on a yacht and live out the rest of his days in luxury thanks to the hard work he put in for the early part of his life, or in this case, the previous timeline.


    She was the opposite. Her youthful life had been spent being pampered and given everything she needed, so while she had some level of skill, she simply did not have the reserves of someone who worked like a dog.


    Her life - in this analogical scenario - was smooth-sailing from beginning to end, being ¡¯averagely¡¯ rich the whole time. This was why she had fewer techniques and skillspared to Draco, even though their bloodlines were 1=1 in terms of quality and power.


    Even worse, when she started this life, she did not quickly build a strong foundation while the yerbase was hapless like Draco had done, instead wanting toy-low to pay him homage for the perceived betrayal of her previous timeline¡¯s self.


    After they reconciled, she had spent her time taking care of the time-consuming tasks that would slow Draco¡¯s development, allowing him to build on his momentum to soar higher and higher, while she had remained stagnant.


    She wasn¡¯t bothered by this sacrifice, obsessed madwoman as she was, but she still felt like she could have been a bit more proactive during the time she had. Still, Draco¡¯s presence was like a drug that dulled her senses and made herx, not wanting to leave for even a bit to pursue her own path.


    Eva mussed her green hair slowly as she contemted many options. Her mind crossed through many avenues as Luxia zed past countless continents and locations with ease, Eva not even being able to tell where they were.


    Her mind fell upon Draco, wondering how her other half was doing in that Treasury, wondering if he was okay... would he find something good for himself there?


    Suddenly, Eva felt like she was struck by a thunderbolt, so frazzled and paralyzed was she that her mind nked. As she slowly came to, she just realized an option she had not even considered because she had only ced it at the back of her mind recently.


    This idea was sparked by the word ¡¯treasury¡¯. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she was nning to mosey in on Draco¡¯s quest and loot the ce with him, but then again, did she need to?


    Was the Refinement God the only one with a Treasury? No!


    During the First yer Auction, a shocking and earth-shaking secret has been unearthed that could change the entire fate of the main ne.


    It was the fact that the top tier powers did not lose all their wealth and resources as after every Great War since the beginning of the new era Instead they had hidden arge majority of it away in pocket realms or heavily-guarded treasuries while ¡¯giving up¡¯ a token amount.


    It was unknown whether the Demons knew that these powers were bullshitting, or even whether they cared, but this was a truth Eva and Draco had managed to glean carefully.


    So, all Eva had to do, was find the location of one of those treasuries and loot thempletely. She didn¡¯t need the resources or items, but just the money. The sheer amount of tinum hidden away in there should be more than what she needed.


    And Eva knew the perfect target for this heist. A target that no matter what, would have all that she needed and feel the bacsh the least.


    The Merchant¡¯s Guild.

 Chapter 388 - Careful Planning

    <h4>Chapter 388 - Careful nning</h4>


    Eva smiled when the idea came to her. The thought of a mere Rank 1 yer stealing from the Merchant Guild was amusing indeed, especially when she would have considered such an endeavor impossible back when she was Rank 6.


    However, things had changed. Her skills, standing, and methods were nothingpared to the previous timeline. Her regard for the top powers, which had formerly been the cause of trepidation for the leader of Darkrow, had been reced by parity.


    In fact, aside from the War Maniac Pavilion and Church of Light that neither she nor Draco could see through, the rest would serve as mere stepping stones in Umbra¡¯s path.


    Now that she had chosen the target, next came the most important part: forming a n. Anyone who had watched a good heist movie knew that there were four stages to a sessful heist.


    The first stage was breaking in. This could be the hardest part or the simplest depending on the potency of the target¡¯s defenses. In movies, it was usually just some guards and a few safes, giving the thieves the opportunity to use some fancy moves and high-tech equipment to bypass all that.


    As for Eva, she would have to face the richest organization on the main ne, which possessed defensive items and methods that should be impossible to break through with brute force unless one was a True God.


    It was unlikely that even Rank 7¡¯s would be able to get in easily, as the Merchant Guild¡¯s upper echelon was full of members like that. She would have to make an assessment of the defenses and draw a countermeasure in due time.


    The second stage was the distraction. Whether it was an explosion out at the front, or a gang of misfits breaking up the ce, one needed a solid distraction to lure away the mobile defenses and remove attention from one¡¯s position.


    Otherwise, it was only a matter of time before one was found out either before, during, or after the third stage. Distractions were hard to pull off, because a sessful needed to seem like it had nothing to with the item you were nning to steal, yet be big enough to warrant the full attention from your victims.


    A poor distraction would achieve the opposite effect and just alert the victims that someone was making a y on their goods. No one was stupid and if you could think up the stages for a heist, they could too.


    The third stage was the collection of loot. This was usually simple, stuff the money, jewelry, or gold into bags, depending on the type of heist. Some targets required special means of collection, necessitating stage 2 even more.


    Since Eva was going for raw tinum coins, she didn¡¯t need to do anything but carry a single Bag of Holding into the treasury to collect all the stuff. However, she refused to believe that there wouldn¡¯t be some extra protection.


    In the real world, banks had implemented ways to track money bills, so a powerful entity like the Merchant Guild could definitely figure out a way to track stolen tinum coins.


    Such a thing would prove useful to locate not only thieves but also greedy members who arbitrarily withdrew guild funds for theirvish expenses. Whatever the case, Eva would n as if there was some tracking attached and work along that angle.


    If there were none? She couldugh at her own paranoia.


    If there were some? She would have proven wise.


    The fourth and final stage was probably the most hectic, always full of action. The getaway. This stage always had the protagonists jumping through walls, fighting through hallways to reach their getaway ride, at which point it would evolve into a street chase.


    Cars would be knocked over; shots would be fired and red traffic lights would be crossed. All for the sake of blood-boiling action.


    However, Eva was a Shadow Assassin, one who had controlled a powerful espionage organization in the real world during her past life. She knew that shy getaways were for the movies, deliberately set up to give some sort of thrilling climax to the whole heist.


    However, this stage was the most stringent of them all, for one main reason; the only good getaway was one where the victims wouldn¡¯t even be aware of the theft at all, allowing one to exit the ce as they came in.


    However, this was easier said than done. Putting aside sess, just going for an explosive ending was a tough job. Any mistakes in the first three stages would likely lead to capture or death, rather than an exciting escape.


    It all depended on the fluidity of the heist as well as the quality of the nning beforehand.


    Of course, there were some stages in between that were skipped or omitted, like gathering the team, acquiring the tools for the heist, creating a solid alibi, scouting out the location to find any weaknesses, etc.


    However, this heist was different. Firstly, Eva nned to do it alone, in order to lower the risk of getting captured. Not to toot her own horn, but there was no yer alive yet who possessed the skills to survive this, and any NPC that could would justplicate things.


    They¡¯d want a cut, which would require extra nning and create more problems in the long run, as well as unforeseen situations. Not only that, but Eva would have to live with the risk of them bing a liability, one of the few to know about the heist.


    If they were good enough for Eva to bring them on board, then they would either be strong enough that they would be hard to silence afterward, or they would be clever enough to leave some sort of failsafe in case Eva dared or seeded in assassinating them.


    Therefore, she was going solo.


    She also couldn¡¯t use high-tech stuff, because well... this was Boundless, not the real world. There were noser cutters, EMP disablers, high-tech bodysuits to resistser scanners, camera jammers, or whatever else.


    She would have to sneak her way in and use as little as she could in order to leave as few leads as possible that would link back to her. After all, cleaning up after oneself was almost impossible in a world full of magic.


    Not to mention that there were few items geared for such arge-scale heist. She wouldn¡¯t just be breaking into somemon vault, where she could just look for a vent and crawl through or cut a hole through the door.


    She would have to break into a pocket space most likely, or seize a Bag of Holding from a powerful treasurer with more than enough strength to protect it. These two activities were almost impossible, but Eva knew of a loophole, one recently discovered too.


    When they had entered the ins of the Colossus dungeon, they were told that the natives had formerly closed off their natural small world, yet still, it was broken into by the Colossi race before theyid waste to them.


    The question here was, how did the Colossi do it? Well, the only way to find out was to pay the dungeon another visit and investigate carefully. Once she divined the method, it would be simpler for her to copy it.


    After all, breaking into a super mini small world - which was the best they would have for the treasury - as one person was far easier than breaking into a naturally formed small world at a scalerge enough to support an invasion.


    Sort of like a bomb. A country wanting to take out an enemy state would need a super bomb that could leave mushroom clouds, and such a thing cost a lot to make and research.


    But an individual wanting to destroy a single building would use a far smaller bomb that was cheaper to make and deploy. It was a simr thing here.


    After entering the treasury, Eva would have to locate the money and break whatever extra defenses had been put into ce. Here, she had various means to do so, brute force, dyed cracking, immediate cracking, or circ.u.mvention.


    Brute force was self-exnatory. Dyed cracking was basically taking the money first - with the protection still in ce - escaping and then finding a way to break it when the heat had cooled. Immediate cracking was the norm, breaking the defense on the spot and taking the prize away.


    Circ.u.mvention was using something to buffer the stolen item without breaking the protection, only bending it. The typical Indiana Jones fare of swapping the rare item with a bag of rocks so fast that the pressure te did not trigger.


    Whatever the choice, it would depend on the type of defense used to protect the money. For that, Eva could only find out when she had broken in, so it was best to gear up with items that could aplish all four methods, though brute force was extremely unlikely for her at a mere Rank 1.


    Once she acquired the money, she would have to exit the treasury from the same way she entered before using Luxia to escape. There was no getaway car that could beat a Light Phoenix that moved at the speed to light.


    And all of this had to be done without the Merchant Guild being aware until hours after she left, so that any trail could have gone cold as frost.


    Eva had confidence in breaking in, collecting the loot, and escaping. She had pulled off many heists as a rogue in and out of game and even killed high-profile targets with much heavier protection than mere money.


    However, it was the distraction that made her frown. There were far too few options for her, too many uncertainties in this regard. Right now, her main idea was to have Zaine pay the guild a visit with one of the Advanced Spatial Creation Devices Draco left behind to sell to them under wraps.


    This would serve as the best form of distraction, nothing loud or hostile, and it would never cross their mind that someone would be breaking in. After all, it was Umbra and Vita City-State, arguably an entity just as rich as - or even richer than - the Merchant Guild.


    At least, on the surface.


    However, if Eva triggered the rm, Zaine would be detained by them as a suspect for sure. Even if Eva could escape, Zaine would likely have take the fall for being part of it, Umbra or Vita City-State be damned.


    Just because they tolerated Draco didn¡¯t mean that they feared him... far from that.


    Even if Eva raised no rm, if they discovered the theft before Zaine closed the deal and left, she could still be detained. As such, the moment she closed the deal was the moment Eva had to leave, so that by the time the guild noticed, there was nothing to be done.


    Even if they suspected Umbra, they could only shut up. After all, if Zaine had paid them a visit, what had shee to do? None of the other powers were fools, the First yer Auction was still too fresh on their minds.


    All of them hungered for more Advanced Spatial Creation Devices, and if the Merchant Guild was found colluding with Vita City-State, both parties would get in trouble, with Vita taking on more of the burden.


    But since the City-State had the protection of the War Maniac Pavilion and the Church of Light, it meant only the Demons would have the balls to attack it, none else would ever dare, even if they were given 10,000 guts.


    As for their guild though, it would take heavy hits from all sides. Once the NPCs put the pressure on them, the yers would be happy to join in. What Umbra? They were the first guild, but so what?


    If they had the big guns firing on them, they would happily join in and reap what spoils they could. Whichever guild could deal the most damage might possibly be the next number 1!


    That was what would be running through their pea-sized brains, and it would add oil to a raging bonfire. This was not something Eva wanted to see, because she would have to use some dastardly means to end the conflict that would hurt the guild, and most importantly, Draco.


    That was something she could not ept!

 Chapter 389 - Preparations For The Heist 1

    <h4>Chapter 389 - Preparations For The Heist 1</h4>


    First things first, Eva had Luxia stop their joyride as the Light Phoenix zed through the atmosphere, reaching the Aether Hall of Vita City-State in two instants. Eva had no idea where they had been before, but for it to take more than one instant at the speed of light meant that they must have been many continents away.


    She jumped off Luxia¡¯s back and used her Short Blink skill when she was close to the ground in order tond safely. This technique wasmonly used by yers with flying mounts allowing them to enterbat quickly and was especially deadly when performed by rogue yers inbination with their cloaking skill.


    Eva entered the Aether Hall after being greeted by Vitae, heading down to the former bas.e.m.e.nt which was now housing the Anomaly Realm. Only she knew what she did down there, as she had spent less than two hours before she came back out.


    Her expression remained the same, a cold grimace, preventing anyone from gleaning into the thoughts of the mysterious Vice-Guildmaster of Umbra.


    She then went to check on the other wives of Draco, Hikari, Zaine, and Roma. Seeing that they were fine and busy looking after their children - and the genealogy as a whole - she did not disturb them.


    Her next stop was an inn where the Three Pinnacles, Hera, Keira, and Lucia had been residing while they tried to find out where their cey in the scheme of things.


    As soon as she entered the room, the other girls perked up and smiled once they saw Eva¡¯s beautiful face. They submitted to her because they felt like moons to a whenever she removed her veil.


    Now that she hade to them like this, they understood that they were finally about to be an important part of her life again. Eva revealed an uncharacteristic smile when she looked at them.


    "I have two things I want you guys to do. First, I wish for you to disband Darkrow and have all the true members of our guild join Umbra. We¡¯ll offer them the same terms as our normal recruits, unparalleled opportunities for growth, and domination in exchange for loyalty and obedience. Is that okay?"


    Their eyes gleamed with surprise.


    "You would do that? Allow us to once again fight under your banner?" Hera, the short auburn-haired woman asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Eva nodded. "Yes, although I need to make something crystal clear. I may be the Vice Guildmaster, but Umbra belongs solely Draco. Everything you or I will do will be to allow him to reach the peak of this world."


    Lucia giggled, the blond-haired noblewoman¡¯srge chest bouncing as she did. "So, the rumors we heard were true. You and this Draco fellow are like two mas. I dare say your word should be as good as his."


    Eva blinked and opened her mouth to retort, but could only shut up in defeat since it was true. "Fine, fine, you win. Anyway, the second thing I want you to do is to apany me into a Divine Dungeon."


    Keira¡¯s eyes glowed, the redhead s.e.xy beauty flexing her toned body that was just shy of beefy enough to be masculine. "A dungeon! That¡¯s all you had to say! I was getting bored cooped up in here."


    Eva grimaced. "Sorry about that, I had a lot of things to handle in the meantime."


    Hera and Lucia approached Eva then hugged her gently. "We understand. But please, Eva, don¡¯t forget that we are your friends... and we are willing to carry your burdens for you just as Sister Mary does."


    (Author¡¯s Note: As you can imagine, Mary is Sublime Notion¡¯s real name. Doesn¡¯t really fit, does it? That¡¯s exactly the effect Sublime Notion wants.)


    Eva was touched deep down. Beneath her cold exterior and the ever-burning heat of her madness, the normal girl the three of them knew her as, who enjoyed having friends she could trust and spending time with her family, was moved.


    Unfortunately, that normal girl had been smothered by the zing madness and the murderous frost thatposed Eva¡¯s mind and current personality. One day, she might surface again fully, but until then, it only came in shes.


    Eva nodded. "I¡¯ll make sure to have you by my side in the future. For now, let us get going to our destination."


    The Three Pinnacles nodded and enthusiastically followed Eva out of the Aether Hall. They were excited to finally quest with Eva after so long, and this would also be their first time in this amazing game too!


    They marveled when Luxia came down and lowered her neck, allowing Eva and the girls to mount her back as the Light Phoenix took off to the cave entrance which would take them to the small world they needed to get to.


    It took Luxia a single p to get there, and the group dismounted. The Three Pinnacles were left speechless by this. They had only just got on, before they already had to get off without even having the opportunity to enjoy the ride...


    Eva took out the deed to the ins of the Colossus dungeon, which resonated with the entrance to the cave. The item shone and turned into golden motes of light that entered her body.


    As soon as this urred, the seemingly empty and average cave turned into a portal that was blue-ish in color. What was on the other side was not visible, but Eva already knew what awaited them.


    She led the Three Pinnacles into the Divine Dungeon while carefully exining how Divine Dungeons worked and informed them about the lore of this one in particr. After all, the only reason she and Draco knew that stuff at this point was because they were reincarnators.


    Once in, Eva and co were led to the town hall of the Leikarthi Vige. She met up with the Lady of the area here, Portia. The older woman still remembered Eva, butmented that she was still Rank 1.


    Her previous work together with the Three Beauties had been extremely beneficial. It had allowed them to live in rtive peace for a long while now, making them extremely satisfied.


    Once Eva reached Rank 2, she would be able to take on bigger tasks and help the fight against the invading Colossi even further. Eva simply smiled and introduced Portia to the Three Pinnacles, requesting for the old man to grant them a quest and watch their progress.


    "From now on, these threedies will take my ce in methodically repelling the vile Colossi from yournds every week. They are as skilled as I am and much more versatile. They shall prove to be a great addition to your ns."


    Portia assessed the three young women and nodded, liking what she saw. "They certainly lookpetent, and to acquire your rmendations means that they can be trusted. Youe at the perfect time. I needed someone to check these locations for any surviving people of my n."


    ?Silent Rescue ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Scout the ruins of former viges and towns around Leikarthi Vige to see if there are any survivors! If not, find anything leftover that could aid Leikarthi Vige in fighting back against the invasion!


    Stage 1: Exit the vige using their special method.


    Rewards: Legendary item, 10,000 tinum?


    ?ept Quest?


    Y/N?


    The Three Pinnacles epted the quest and turned to Eva questioningly. From the way she spoke, it seemed like she wasn¡¯t going toe with them, rather acting as a sort of intermediary.


    Eva smiled towards them. "Go and prove yourself to Portia. My goal here today is different and requires me to go solo if I want even a slight chance of sess. I promise you that we will quest together in the near future."


    Not ones to nag and pine like little girls, the Three Pinnacles formally nodded and left with their minds fully on their task and nothing else. Eva felt a pang of something, some strange emotion as she once againmanded her best friends and followers to fulfill a task.


    Looking at their backs as they left was what caused that feeling... nostalgia maybe? Wistfulness?


    Eva turned to Portia and spoke. "I need to know how the Colossi managed to enter your realm. Exactly what method did they use?"


    Portia was startled by this question, and thought carefully. "If I remember correctly, we¡¯ve discovered that they used a replica of the Orb of Worlds to discover our co-ordinates, but they couldn¡¯t use it to enter per se."


    "All it had allowed them to do at the time was to weaken the spatial barrier. We were unable to find out what special method they ended up using to do the rest. Even this much information came at the through great sacrifice, as we wanted to search a way to expel their troops when they first arrived."


    Portia sighed. "However, this knowledge has only helped buttress our despair instead. With a replica of the Orb of Worlds, they will easily find us again and repeat the same process, even if we were to expel them. The only way to win would be to cull them all, a trying task."


    Eva nodded. "Thank you."


    Portia frowned when she saw Eva taking her leave. "Will you be leaving the vige? If so, let me assign an exit squad member for you."


    Eva turned and smiled thinly. "Don¡¯t worry, my job here is done. I shall be returning from whence I came. Thanks for your time, Lady Portia. We might not see each other any time soon, but I shall send even morepetent people to your aid."


    Portia sighed and looked slightly saddened. "I understand. Thank you for your repeated help Eva Morningstar, and may your activities yield you some benefit."


    Eva didn¡¯t respond, only exiting the small world through the portal again. She turned and fused the deed with the portal to keep it open. The first person to exit the portal would be the next owner of the deed, and it would no longer be her concern.


    Of course, it would be one of the Three Pinnacles. The natives of the small world would die upon leaving their zone, so no one would bother poking their heads through.


    Besides, they needed outsiders to have the deed if they wanted them to help. If they kept the deed for themselves, which was utterly beyond useless to them, they would be shooting themselves in the c.o.c.k.


    Anyone who entered from the outside would not receive the deed, and they would nevere out either. Eva and co were only allowed in because they had the deed. Anyone else who came after them would likely be butchered and fed to the dogs.


    Whatever the case, Eva could care less. She summoned Luxia and mounted the Light Phoenix, zooming off into the distance. Portia had said very little, but the wealth of information she had given Eva was astounding.


    One problem Eva faced that she was considering to solve was how to locate the specific co-ordinates of the treasury of the Merchant¡¯s Guild, her hunch telling her it was locked away in a super mini small world.


    She couldn¡¯t just break into the Guild¡¯s vault and hope that it was located there. That would be suicide and foolishness of the highest degree.


    As such, Portia had told her how to find her target and how to make breaking-in possible. The rest was up to Eva herself to figure out.


    Eva took out the Orb of Worlds which had been in her inventory ever since it caused her to have a painful internal breakdown that Zaine had to save her from. She hadn¡¯t even looked at it once since then, but now she observed it carefully.


    ?Orb of Worlds (Replica) ¨C Special Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Void Immunity: Up to 50 people can be blessed with the <Void Immunity> status, preventing them from experiencing any bacsh from world traveling.


    Passive 2 ¨C Indigeneity: No matter which realm one is transported to, the people sent over by this item are granted the knowledge of the natives.


    Active 1 ¨C Gateway: Activating this skill sends up to 50 people to a random small world or side realm for 1 week. Cooldown: 1 month.?


    Theirs was also a replica. After all, the real Orb of Worlds was a Divine item, possibly an Origin one. It would be in the possession of the Gods, not mere mortals like them.


    Eva looked at the Orb of World¡¯s effects and noted that none of them specifically helped her do what Portia said, so how was she supposed to go about it?


    Eva guessed that it must be a hidden function of the item then, and it required one to know what they wanted to do before it would be achievable. As such, the madwoman focused her mind and forced her will upon the orb, trying to see if her idea would work.

 Chapter 390 - Preparations For The Heist 2

    <h4>Chapter 390 - Preparations For The Heist 2</h4>


    Even though the Colossi had been able to use their Orb of Worlds to locate the small world, Eva seemed to unable to replicate it no matter how hard she tried. However, she had expected this, as system-defined items were not so liberal.


    If it wasn¡¯t listed under the effects of the item, then it was likely not part of the item¡¯s abilities. However, there were always exceptions to a rule, and the right people with certain affinities and traits might be able to work something else out of it, yet she was not one of them. Eva could only assume that the Colossi had someone like that among their ranks, or that their replica of the Orb of Worlds had a different set of effects.


    Since her will failed to achieve the results she wanted, she tried her Control. If anything could trigger a sensory response from the orb, it would be the Void of Perfection. As she channeled the ability, she was happy to notice that it had a reaction... but not in the way she had expected.


    The Orb of Worlds received her connection, but could not expand it over a distance. She wanted to sense any pocket realms within a certain distance, not sense everything inside the entire Area Zone. The more she focused on this kind of connection, the more she felt attuned to the flows of space around her.


    A Voidmancer would kill for the opportunity to have the kind of experience she was having. It might not help them right now, but when yers began to focus on techniques, they would need a strong grasp over their element to cast without using spellbooks.


    While Eva was in this strange state, she felt like the entire world had be a sea of purple waves that was moving slowly and gently. She understood that these waves were the flows of space, which was never static as people seemed to believe, neither was it one big picture.


    Eva marveled at this sight for a bit before noticing that there were spots in the area where the waves were unable to flow into. It was like there were nk spots where the purple ¡¯water¡¯ should flow over, which led Eva to believe that there were either hidden spaces or holes in the void there.


    In order to check out what it was, she told Luxia to head to one of the nk spots in the far distance. When the Light Phoenix appeared there, Eva noticed that it was a spot in the middle of the sky, and it looked as normal as any other. However, she was certain that she had seen a nk spot there, so she narrowed her eyes and plunged her hand through.


    To her pleasure, the part of her arm that she pushed through the spot disappeared. This meant that there was indeed a pocket space there of some sorts, most likely a natural one. Eva had no interest in exploring it as she had much more important things to do, so she pulled her hand back and just sent the co-ordinates to the Guild Text Chat for the members to send a team for exploration.


    After gaining insight into her ability, Eva smiled, but then frowned. She had basically ascertained that she could now sense pocket spaces with their replica Orb of Worlds, but the problem was that every pocket space looked the same. If the Merchant Guild had more than one on location, how was she supposed to tell the difference?


    Eva sighed and rubbed her forehead. The more means she discovered, the more walls she ran into. Raiding any of the top powers was easy - for her - if she just aimed at their normal treasuries, the same ones that they use to fool the Demons every millennium. However, raiding their true treasury proved to be quite the impossible task that required a cut above perfection.


    Still, she had no choice but to go through with this. As such, she pushed away her frustration and made Luxia take her to the Rank 7 Shop. Here, she browsed through most of the shops, buying or simply iming certain items that would help. Of course, she didn¡¯t make her purchases in a way that would make it obvious that she was trying to rob someone.


    More than 99% of the many items she got were random stuff that were generally useful for battle or exploration, while the true items she wanted were hidden among the masses. Eva repeated this process in almost every shop, buying what she needed piece by piece and never all at once.


    Many powers and people took note of Eva¡¯s buying spree, but quickly lost interest when they saw what she was buying. She was probably prepping those Immortal Adventurers of hers for some big quest, hence her plentiful purchases. None of them were interested in finding out more about this, as they had their own tasks.


    Of course, Eva had lowered her hood, transforming into Riveting Night while she was shopping. She radiated an unfriendly aura to make sure that no one disturbed her as she made her preparations, otherwise they would get a knife to the throat.


    Afterpleting her shopping spree, Eva left the Rank 7 Shop in Cario City and returned to Vita City-State. There, she tossed the items she bought to Sublime Notion and said: "Organize a huge raiding party to clear a Legendary Dungeon. I shall provide the means to ess it, but make sure everyone is ready before then. Just make sure to use these items for the raid if necessary."


    Sublime received the stuff and raised an eyebrow. One gaze at Eva and she smiled wickedly. "nning a robbery, eh? Using us to have a solid alibi as usual? I¡¯ll make the basic arrangements. Everything should work out perfectly, Big Miss."


    Eva snorted and left in a huff, Sublime snickering all the way. Despite that, she quickly went to round up the various advanced and expert members of the guild avable, leaving out the core and basic members to do other tasks. Once they had been briefed, that was one of Eva¡¯s problems sorted.


    She next went to Zaine and shared her n with the subus. Zaine simply smiled and nodded, pledging to help Eva seed in every way possible. She even made suggestions and Eva was all too happy to receive her modifications to the n.


    The intelligence of the subus, while not world-renowned, was something she had been known for in certain circles. As such, help from her was more of a boon than a hindrance. One could only pity Mephisto that his daughter had been toozy to make good use of her talent while she was still at his side.


    The best part was that Eva didn¡¯t need to tell her what to do about the negotiation. Putting aside Zaine¡¯s charm and ability to sense emotions that would make her the perfect negotiator, she was also socially adept and intelligent.


    She could easily string the top echelon of the Merchant Guild along, keeping their l.u.s.t red and their greed spiked for the duration of time Eva needed.


    Now, it was time for Eva to add the finishing touches. She traveled over to the Merchant Guild¡¯s area and sat atop Luxia, who pped her wings slowly. To any onlooker, it looked like the fabled Eva was just passing through, but she was actually trying to locate all pocket realms in the vicinity and narrow them down.


    She discovered four of them, with two being tiny spots of darkness in the shape of bags. Eva concluded that these had to be Bags of Holding. The two pocket realms were located in the gardens and in the main treasury respectively, whereas the two Bags of Holding were located in the armory and the bedroom of the Guildmaster.


    Try as she might, Eva could not sense anything more from there. As such, she switched off the ability and frowned thoughtfully. She assumed that the Bag of Holding with the Merchant Guild¡¯s Guildmaster was his personal property, used to store his goods.


    The one in the armory might be used to store exotic weapons or items for quick withdrawal assuming a client wanted to purchase something from the guild. For the pocket realms, the one in the treasury looked most likely to be her target, while the one in the gardens seemed to be either for training or for growing exotic nts?


    Eva knew that this was too reliant on guesswork. She would have loved to capture a core member of the guild for interrogation, but her Rank was too low to glean anything from them, much less capture them.


    This significantly raised the difficulty of the heist, but Eva knew that she could not give up. She had to see this through if she wanted to achieve her goals in the short term, so it only came down to her skill, her preparations, and a healthy smattering of luck.


    After scouting out the location, she silently returned to Vita City-State and shared her findings with Zaine. The subus was intelligent but not irvoyant. She could only make some controversial assumptions, but not glean the truth easily.


    Fortunately, they had someone who had the ability required. Eva called over Jada and asked the pettanko to check her chances of sess for the heist in multiple ways. The results surprised Eva, as she was unaware that Jada¡¯s irvoyance had be much more... formal.


    Before, she could only sense the probabilities of events and actions, but it had since evolved allowing her to do that while also seeing some bits about the future. As such, her evaluation was the following:


    "You have an 80% chance of sess in finding the right location of the treasury, a 70% chance of sessfully locating the money you need in the right quantity, and a 90% chance toplete the heist unscathed. However, there is a 50% chance that the Merchant Guild will tie the robbery to us, bringing the onset of a horrible war."


    Eva was first happy with the results, then became solemn at the end. It was nice to know that her chances of sess were so high for such a dangerous heist, but the possibility of fallout was quite steep.


    Even if she did everything perfectly like a ninja, there was still a 50-50 chance that the Merchant Guild would find out that it was her andunch retribution. Eva was not surprised about this, since Boundless was a world of magic.


    Heck, they could even call a Grandmaster Diviner and have the fellow check who the thief was. Eva had prepared for that by purchasing an Epic Anti-Scrying scroll, but whether it would hold up was up in the air.


    There was a great risk in this endeavor, just as there was a great reward. Eva was not particrly scared of the Merchant Guild, as they would be crushed by Umbra in due time, but that was the issue: it could only be achieved in time.


    Right now, Umbra was nowhere near ready to take on such a behemoth, and fighting them would stunt their progress while other guilds would catch up or foolishly join the bandwagon.


    However, the time for hesitation was over.


    A weekter, after making sure that everything was in ce, Eva moved out. The members who formed the raiding party were on their way to quest in the Legendary Dungeon while being led by Eva and Sublime Notion.


    She took them to a branch of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and shed her Divine Herald¡¯s Badge, using the authority to grant her group ess. Once this was logged, Eva led them to the entrance of the Legendary Dungeon.


    As she entered, she activated a certain scroll that split her into two copies, one continuing into the dungeon with Sublime and co right behind her while the other went incognito and left the area.


    The actual Eva used a return scroll to head to Vita City-State and from there, used Luxia to carry herself and Zaine to the location of the Merchant Guild. When the Light Phoenix arrived on the premises, the members of the Merchant Guild hurriedly came to meet the visiting party.


    However, they only happened to see one person on the Light Phoenix¡¯s back, which made no waves to them as this was what they expected from the message they had received.

 Chapter 391 - The Heist 1

    <h4>Chapter 391 - The Heist 1</h4>


    There was a delegation of well-dressed men in the greatest liveries. Jewelry hung from their bodies like it was roadside trash, with not a single one below the Rank of Epic and even a few Legendaries!


    Even Zaine was left speechless deep down by the sheer wealth and opulence of the Merchant Guild. If this was borne by their ¡¯surface¡¯ wealth, then how much was their ¡¯secret¡¯ wealth in total?!


    Suddenly, any regret or guilt Zaine held about robbing them blind faded away, not that there was much of that in the first ce. From her new point of view, the Merchant Guild had been kind enough to save that money over the centuries for Eva, and she was justing to im it.


    In fact, they should kowtow before her that she was kind enough to only go for the money... this time.


    These men ranged from pudgy to thin, with even a few women among them. After all, riches weren¡¯t tied to a single gender in this kind of society. The females also ranged from slim to absolute unit, giving a great contrast to the whole array.


    They all greeted Zaine casually by introducing themselves proudly telling her about their great lineage one by one, and Zaine also returned the greetings lightly. Politically and financially, both powers were equal. As such, neither side needed to bow or act subservient towards the other.


    A wide man with a monstrous paunch seemed to be the leader of their group and tried to hide his hungry gaze as he took in Zaine¡¯s assets, yet failed to do so from the subus, spoke. "To what do we owe the pleasure of this visit? I was told you had something good for us to see?"


    Zaine tittered. "Yes, that¡¯s right. I wasn¡¯t only referring to myself, but a very special item I brought for us to trade... in private."


    The group also chuckled lightly at Zaine¡¯s self-praise. The woman was eye-candy and she knew it, which was a refreshing change from sensual women who feigned modesty when using their charms to enhance negotiations.


    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean they fell for it. They just respected her ability to speak bluntly without acting fake or speak the usual bullshit they had gotten used to.


    "If that is the case, then please, by all means, follow us to our special trade room." The man suggested with augh.


    Zaine nodded and followed the group into the premises proper. The Merchant Guild¡¯s headquarters were more like a super huge castle rather than a mere establishment for them to gather.


    Zaine was led into afortable lounge with music, servants, and premium runes that controlled everything from air quality, to airflow, temperature, and even smell.


    It was almost on par with the best lounges in the modern era. Zaine sat down and spent some time making idle chatter with these fellows, as they all danced around the topic while they ate and drank great food.


    Eventually, the matter could not be shelved any longer. The pudgy man who seemed to be the leader asked: "So, can we see the item you propose to trade with us?"


    Zaine nodded, but looked around. "How secure are we from prying eyes? I need your absolute certainty that nothing can disturb us from outside, and no one can interrupt us to see what we¡¯re dealing with until the trade is made. Otherwise... well I am pretty sure you already know the consequences."


    When she said this, the faces of the guild members here became grave. They didn¡¯t suspect that Zaine asked for this so that they could be cut off from the outside world granting Eva more leeway, but rather the supremely taboo item warranted such caution.


    This was a partial truth, something which Devils absolutely loved and worshipped, because it made their deceptions easier and smoother. When the guild members thought about what at all Vita City-state could feel was so dangerous that they¡¯d require this much, their mindtched onto one particr item.


    When they thought about this, their breathing became rough. As such, they unhesitatinglyplied with Zaine¡¯s request and even went above and beyond by locking down the whole courtyard and telling the guards to focus themselves on their location, neglecting all other ces.


    An unexpected development for Zaine and Eva, but a good one. It was clear why Jada¡¯s prediction had been so favorable in terms of her sess. They had underestimated the value of the Advanced Spatial Creation Devices to these powers who feared the Great War¡¯s looting the most.


    Zaine began the negotiation with the merchants, going back and forth in an epic financial as well as verbal battle that would be told in histories toe, every trick in the book being cast out like it was from a shounen anime, with shy lights and crazy technique name-calling.


    As for Eva, she had had never followed Zaine. The very moment Luxia hadnded, Eva had receded into shadow using her bloodline. Relying on her measly Shadow Assassin ss alone would not be enough.


    She was primarily relying on a few skills in addition to her bloodline. There was the passive from the Abyssal Ring, two skills from her Divine Heraldry and her Eye of Heaven as well as some ss skills.


    ?Passive 2 ¨C Shroud of Darkness: A permanentyer of darkness covers your form, making you 300% harder to detect in stealth and 70% resistant to darkness element attacks.?


    ?Light Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Control natural light energy freely and with no restrictions.?


    ?Free Movement ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Suffer no movement inhibitions whatsoever.?


    ?Passive 1 ¨C Light Amplification: Light-based skills and techniques are boosted by 300%.?


    ?Shadow Illusion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: When in stealth or under the effects of any concealment technique, you will summon a shadow illusion of yourself when your concealment technique is broken.?


    The Shroud of Darkness made her stealth 3 times stronger, which meant she was practically undetectable unless one had something specific to counter it. Eva used her Light Maniption passive from the Divine Heraldry in conjunction with her Goddess of Light Inheritance to manipte all flows of light around her body.


    This made herpletely visually impalpable. No matter what visual trap method or technique anyone below Divinity had, they would be unable to detect her, especially when one added the Light Amplification passive.


    The Shadow Illusion skill was her secret means to give herself some time to escape if she was spotted. It was usually meant forbat, but had great effects outside of it.


    Free Movement was Eva¡¯s trump card to walk through all traps unhindered. Nothing could stun, debuff, cage, or lock her below Divinity.


    Of course, those traps could still detect her if she triggered some of them, so she still had to be careful and sneak her way along the halls of the castle.


    Just mere visual impalpability was not enough to hide from detection. This might be a game world in the medieval age, but they had simr technologies to the real world thanks to Magical Engineering. While it may not be as efficient or powerful, it still existed.


    There were many ways to track a person, sight, sound, touch, and heat. The Merchant Guild had procured all of these methods, so Eva had only covered one aspect of herself.


    How was she going to mute herself? Or remove her weight and turn her blood cold?


    As one could imagine, there was only one way to realistically do so, which was Control! Eva¡¯s Control had already been shown to be different from Draco¡¯s. Draco had developed his Control in a way that helped hisbat and Tradeskills.


    On the other hand, Eva developed in a slightly simr way to the normal Control master, only that hers had been tuned to hide her presence from enemies, which had been edgelord Draco¡¯s biggest headache in the previous timeline as he sought to murder his soulmate.


    Eva didn¡¯t use just one ability to hide herself, but used both the Void of Perfection and Body of Godliness in tandem. She manipted her body¡¯s weight distribution with each step, lowering the sound and pressure of her steps to almost nothing, like a feather hitting the ground, while she suppressed the heat in her body greatly.


    She used her Void of Perfection in tandem with her Celestial Maiden¡¯s mental prowess to control the area within 2 meters of her bodypletely, not allowing any leftover sound, sight, smell, touch, or heat to show to anything outside that range.


    This was something Draco was unable to do with his own Dark Angel Inheritance for obvious reasons, but it was the key to Eva¡¯s sess in all her espionage and assassinations in the previous timeline.


    Eva moved through the building quickly, the Orb of Worlds in hand as she sussed out all the nearby locations with her full activated Control. Both her mental stamina and bloodline energy were burning away slowly due to this, so she had to move quickly.


    Eva checked and was sure that she was getting the same readings as before. No new pocket spaces were in or around the area, only the two from before as well as the two Bags of Holding.


    Now that she had verified everything from a close range, it was time to make the first critical decision of this heist. Which of the targets should she go for? She only had one shot at this, otherwise everything was more than likely to go up in smoke before it ever truly began.


    Jada stated that she had a 70% chance to guess the right answer, meaning that should she not have listened to Jada¡¯s readings, her initial choice would have most likely been right.


    As such, Eva clenched her jaw and resolutely headed to the main treasury. Her train of thought was simple, most people who didn¡¯t own anything of value which needed hiding thought that those who did would put it in a super-secret unthinkable area with the requirement of 1000 IQ and 10 riddles to find its location.


    However, the truth was that most people just hid it in in sight, knowing that those who came to rob would think themselves smarter than everyone else, trying to find hidden and obscure meanings when it was right in front of them.


    Eva wasn¡¯t talking from her ass, this was a trend she had learned in and out of the game from her 15+ years of espionage, heists, and assassinations. If the Merchant Guild were wise, they would do the same, hence why one pocket space was in their ¡¯surface¡¯ treasury.


    When mugging a man, after seizing his wallet and taking the cash from the main pocket of the wallet, who thought to feel out the back to find a small zipper that held his hidden credit card with more than 90% of his wealth?


    No, the thief would take his credit cards in the front pockets of the wallet, where they were lined up nicely, not realizing that they only had 10% of the victim¡¯s wealth in hand at best.


    Eva greatly suspected the pouch in the armory, for that was so conspicuous, but it was also too obvious. The pocket realm in the garden was another option but suffered from a simr issue.


    The one on the Guildmaster¡¯s body was impossible to filch at this time since he was negotiating with Zaine, so her best bety with the Treasury¡¯s pocket space.


    Eva rushed to her destination while avoiding the few smattering of guards posted along the hallways. Thanks to Zaine¡¯s wit, this had be much easier for Eva and made her job smoother overall.


    However, the closer she got to the treasury, the tighter the defenses. She had to avoid many specialized beasts that tracked scent and weird runes that monitored sound and heat in a room or hallway.


    There were also space sealing runes, so one could not blink or use any spatial means to pop in and out with ease. The guard presence was also increased, as even if most of them were recalled to defense the negotiation room, they still needed someone to defend their riches.


    All of thispounded to create a tough situation for Eva to surmount, but the madwoman was in her zone, feeling like old times when she danced on the edge of oblivion while shuffling through the darkness.


    Eva crawled on the ground, crouch-walked at times, and even jumped on the ceiling or walls, like some bizarre spider-woman. If any guard could have seen her, that slim form with a dark hood staring down at them from above whole posed like a spider, contemting whether to kill or knock them out, they would understand that they had narrowly avoided a horrible death.

 Chapter 392 - The Heist 2

    <h4>Chapter 392 - The Heist 2</h4>


    Eva moved with speed and precision through the Merchant Guild¡¯s headquarters. It wasn¡¯t that she had been here before, but she could easily map out where she needed to go with Control.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury where the Void of Perfection was suppressed. Eva was free to expand hers freely whenever she paused to assess her surroundings.


    As she skittered across the rooftop like a bug, she noticed that there were a few squads of guards patrolling beneath her. Her eyes narrowed coldly as she contemted countermeasures to their mobilizations.


    People hardly ever looked up, and even if they did right now, she was too cloaked in the shadows invisible for anyone or anything to spot her that wasn¡¯t a powerful magical device.


    Still, Eva was not arrogant enough to believe that the Merchant Guild hadn¡¯t encountered professional thieves like her over the millennia. Surely, there had to be someone among the group who might be sharp enough to drag Eva out of hiding?


    As Eva neared the treasury, she noticed that the guard presence increased yet again, only these ones were not patrolling. Instead, they stood fast at all exit points covering all possible escape routes, blocking off any attempt to flee.


    Eva paused here and became solemn. She understood that if she continued on, she would encounter something that would absolutely pierce the veil and reveal her presence no matter how expertly she had covered herself up.


    Once that happened, these guards would box her in and ughter her like a pig. What made her grave was that these guards should be aware that positioning themselves like this would make it obvious.


    Any thief who saw this would realize the hidden message. They would either consider this a bluff and continue, feel confident in their ¡¯supreme¡¯ invisibility, and continue... or they would be smart enough to take a hint and leave with their lives intact.


    This was thest point of return for any would-be thief. The Merchant Guild was basically saying ¡¯bravo, young chapss for making it this far. Now, turn around and leave while I¡¯m still in a good mood, or else...¡¯


    Eva took a deep breath and continued on. She wasn¡¯t exactly 100% confident, but she knew how to maintain extreme stealth at all times. She had some guesses about what mighty ahead, but there was only one way to be sure.


    Eva crossed this hallway and entered another. Here there wasn¡¯t a single guard, yet there weren¡¯t any windows or cervices to escape from either. On top of that, the roof was jagged with spikes, forcing anyone who came to walk on the ground.


    Unfortunately for them, Eva stuck to the roof. She wasn¡¯t using her Control to perform this feat nor was that a game skill. One does not simply jump on a wall and shout ¡¯woohoo, I¡¯m spider(wo)man!¡¯ instead of falling face-first on the ground like the idiot they were.


    Eva was using her bloodline, specifically her Abyssal Eye Inheritance. She had cloaked her fingertips in the void, using its attractive properties to keep her attached to any surface.


    Just as Izanagi spun clockwise to pull anything within its depths, Eva had made herself a ¡¯living¡¯ Izanagi of sorts. So, she wasn¡¯t sticking to the roof per se, but rather that the roof was sticking to her.


    After crossing half of the hallway using this method, she noticed that there was a young boy floating in a meditative position near the door to the treasury. He was like some Eastern Cultivator as he sat like that, with the difference being that there was no spirit energy or anything like that around him, merely a sharp blue light that was like an aura.


    When Evaid eyes upon him, her pupils constricted. She finally had the answer as to why the Merchant Guild had been so confident and unbothered. They had employed the best and rarest type of guard for their treasury... a Mind Mage!


    Their ss was called Cerebramancers, and they dealt with all forms of mental magic, techniques, and methods. This was different from the mental abilities that Zaine, Eva, and Draco possessed, as that fell under the category of psychic abilities.


    They directly used their brains for mental abilities, which drained mental stamina. Cerebramancers used mana to facilitate their mental abilities, making it far easier for them to work for long periods of time.


    It was simr to the rtionship between objective and subjective magic. Psychics using mental abilities were stronger and more diverse, but it was harder to learn and even harder to master.


    Mind Magicians using mental abilities were more rigid, slower, and constrained, but it only required skillbooks and mana, both of which the Merchant Guild could provide in heaps.


    "Come out, I have already sensed you." The Cerebramancer demanded in a youthful voice.


    His previously closed eyes opened to reveal dark blue eyes shining like stars. He wore an azure mage¡¯s robe that looked a size too big for him, which would be cute in any situation but the current one.


    Eva gracefullynded from the roof like a cat and dispelled her invisibility, but kept her form cloaked. She walked up to the fellow calmly and stared him right in the eye.


    The Cerebramancer flinched as he gazed into those abyssal portals, quickly looking away and making sure to avoid any further eye contact. Eva clicked her tongue, as she was prepared to rip his soul into the abyss for eternity, but he was clever enough to look away.


    However, Eva was not done. She still walked up to the fellow and began channeling her Celestial Maiden Inheritance. The psychic abilities that the Celestial Maiden Inheritance focused on were the pr opposite of what the Dark Angel Inheritance did.


    The Dark Angel focused on manipting the matter of world around the caster, as well as the body of the caster themselves, whereas the Celestial Maiden focused on manipting the energy of the world and the minds of all others except the caster themselves.


    For example, Telepathy, mind control, astral projection, channeling, and the like fell under the purview of this Inheritance. As such, Eva walked up to the Cerebramancer who was tongue-tied by the waves of mental powers that washed over him.


    He had tried to call out the rm, but he was suffering under a mentalpulsion from the person before him to remain silent and go to sleep. He could barely resist the secondmand, but he had fallen under the first.


    He was shocked to find that the intruder was a psychic, which was the archnemesis of any Cerebramancer. He knew his odds, especially against such a powerful and experienced psychic.


    Once Eva reached him, she gently whispered into his ear: "Sleep. Sleep, little one. Sleep and never wake up."


    He desperately fought against thismand, but it was like being roofied or inhaling anesthesia. No matter how hard one resisted with sheer willpower, the sleep woulde eventually, and it did.


    Thest thing the young and promising Cerebramancer who had a bright future ahead of him saw, was the cold ck eyes looking down at him like he was vermin, nonchnt to the innocent life they had ruined.


    Eva ignored the boy and walked onward. She rubbed her temples as she felt tired mentally. Channeling her Celestial Maiden Inheritance so strongly was quite strenuous.


    She had spent years of her life suppressing it so that she could have peace of mind, so to turn the dial up to the max was quite jarring. Nevertheless, she reached the treasury door and sighed with relief.


    Now that she was here, the heist was partly sessful. Eva took out the Orb of Worlds and located the exact spot where the treasury was ced. It was in the vault itself, but hidden in a corner.


    She used the key that had been on the young boy¡¯s body to open the vault. As thest checkpoint, it was only natural that he would have a key to verify those who came to withdraw anything.


    He would use his mind magic to read the mind of those who came forth and then open it for them. Once they reappeared, he would verify that they had indeed only taken out what they were sent to before closing it.


    Without any more resistance, Eva easily entered and walked to the location of the pocket space. It was right in front of a statue of the God of Wealth, Plutus. Eva chuckled and enacted her master n.


    There were a few ways to break into a pocket space. There was brute force, slitting, and transference. Brute force would be punching a hole into the pocket space and walking through, but that required serious strength and made the most noise.


    There was slitting, which was basically cutting a slit through the fabric of space to enter. Eva could not do this as that would require special skills or items. The final one was transference, which meant teleporting herself in, which she needed something like the Orb of Worlds for.


    However, none of the above methods were what she intended to use. Eva walked up to the pocket space which was invisible to the n.a.k.e.d eye and channeled her Abyssal Eye Inheritance.


    Izanagi was cast in full force, dragging the pocket space into the abyss. However, Eva soon clenched her teeth in pain as it was like using a pickup truck with a tow cable to try and drag a ne away.


    Her bloodline energy was burned so quickly that she was about to lose her grip on the pocket space, but it was no problem for her. She took out an Angel¡¯s Kiss potion and drank it, upping the pulling force greatly.


    The pocket space as a whole was unmoving, but a single section of it was being pulled. It was akin to someone pinching a piece of a rubber ball and pulling. Even though it would be hard to, with enough strength, one could eventually rip a hole through it.


    Unlike rubber balls though, this pocket space¡¯s world was stable and would repair itself in time. As such, as soon as Eva managed to create an entrance after draining 10 Angel¡¯s Kiss potions, she quickly rushed in before it healed itself almost instantly.


    Once in, Eva was greeted by a realm of utter beauty... and wealth. Using Control to check the content of this pocket space, her face became ck and she staggered backward.


    She had always felt that she and Draco were rich, but she now understood that they were but nouveau riche to an established n that controlled the world in the shadows.


    Epic item? Are you mad? That kind of trash didn¡¯t make it here. There were only Legendaries at the minimum, with many Semi-Divine items of various different types of kinds as well. No wonder any Rank 7 powerhouse affiliated with the Merchant Guild was better equipped than their frence peers.


    Aether Crystals? Plenty. Almost unlimited. Enough that it almost made a continent in this mini small world. Eva saw a lot of good stuff, but no Divine items, which was reasonable.


    Only the Church of Light had that, and probably the War Maniac Pavilion too.


    Eva quickly honed in on the tinum and fell down in shock. The tinum formed a mountain as big as Mount Everest in the real world.


    1 billion? Bro, she was guessing that there was around 30 billion tinum if not more. She suddenly felt like a pauper for thinking that 1 billion was such a huge amount and that she would be harming them.


    Had she managed to sneak past the Cerebramancer perfectly, the Merchant Guild would never have even noticed her theft in any capacity. This left a bitter taste in her mouth, but she sighed and took it with a grain of salt.


    Eva felt that each item had its own protection in the form of magical barriers, but Eva simply smiled and walked through them thanks to her Free Movement passive.


    These barriers were there to prevent people from entering, not to raise rms. As such, Eva decided to leave a weaker trail by stealing 25% of the Aether Crystals and the tinum.


    She did not touch the items. No matter how good, they would leave a trail if anyone used them. By the time Umbra became strong enough to not fear retribution, she and Draco would likely be d in all Divine items, so there was no need to hoard them right now.


    Eva had never enjoyed robbing anyone in her life, it was her old shameless Draco from the previous timeline who loved that.


    However, for the first time, Eva found herself humming a tune as her lovely face was spread into a wide smile as she shoveled the possessions of others into the Bag of Holding Draco had made for her.

 Chapter 393 - Rank 2 Equipment Power 1

    <h4>Chapter 393 - Rank 2 Equipment Power 1</h4>


    Draco walked slowly towards the Evergreen Vige with a thoughtful frown. He had expected his growth to be mindboggling, yet reality turned out to be leagues above his wildest predictions. He felt like an intern who not only got hired by thepany but got directly promoted to a district manager position.


    With the upgrades to his ss/racial skills and subjective magic alone, he was unparalleled under heaven. He desperately wanted to exit the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury and head to the Rank 7 Guild Hall¡¯s Training Hall to start creating new techniques for his next generation of Sword and Bow Skills based on subjective magic.


    However, that would have to wait. Right now, he had to focus on his Tradeskills and gain everything he could here, otherwise tears would not be enough to cleanse his heart of regret.


    Still, the assessment of Draco¡¯s Rank up was not done yet, far from it. It was only about halfway done. After all, he still had to check how his Rank up benefited his equipment and items. As such, he called up the screen for them.


    He first checked out the Fire of War.


    ?Fire of War ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Epic


    Passive 1 ¨C Forging Efficiency: The sess rate of forging for all items is raised by 25% regardless of rank.


    Active 1 ¨C War Monger: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War, boosting damage by 120% for as long as there is stamina to burn. No cooldown.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of war, a legendary mystic me born from the collective force of human consciousness. Ranked number 9 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    The Fire of War was his first-ever Epic item. It had been crucial to his crafting in the early stages and had allowed him to climb the ranks rapidly before Pair Dadeni as well as Mjolnir hade in to steal the spotlight. Still, it would forever have a soft spot in his heart, and he was pleased to see that the changes it experienced were great.


    The passive which guaranteed his sess rate for forging had increased from 20% to 25%. It seemed small, but one should not forget that the cap for sess was 100%. Anything above that basically reduced crafting speed, increased item quality, etc.


    Not to mention that this was only his first Rank up. How much higher could it climb by the time he was Rank 6 like in the previous timeline?


    The active skill had increased from 100% to 120%. This had been vastly helpful in the beginning but it was just goddamned OP now that he had Demonic Might to make his stamina consumption nil.


    In other words, Draco could now more than double his already insanebat prowess at Rank 2, making whoever he was fighting that had a slight advantage or equilibrium suddenly turn into an underdog who would be beaten about.


    Next, he looked at the Heart of the Woods.


    ?Heart of the Woods ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Nature¡¯s Resonance: All attributes are boosted by 50% when in a forested area. Health regeneration is allowed duringbat, and is boosted by 150%.


    Active 1 ¨C Nature¡¯s Call: Activating this skill allows the user to summon an army of Wood-type monsters that are of the same Rank as the user for 6 hours. Cooldown: 14 days.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    Draco smiled at this. This fusion item had been granted to him by Flora in his first Unique Quest in the Four Point Valley, which was extremely useful to him in allrge-scale engagements and when he entered forest Field Zones.


    Nature¡¯s Resonance had gone up from a 30% boost in forest areas to a 50% one. Health regeneration had also been boosted greatly from 100% to 150%.


    However,pared to the Draconic Superiority passive which had be even more potent at Rank 2, it felt like pouring a bucket of water into an ocean. Still, it could at least manifest other utilities in battle, and it certainly made him almost as much of a c.o.c.kroach as Local Lord.


    As for the active, he could now maintain his summoned army for 6 hours as opposed to a mere 3, and the cooldown had reduced from 21 days to 14 days. With Richmond¡¯s Title, this naturally meant once every week.


    Next was the Seal of Camelot.


    ?Seal of Camelot ¨C Medallion


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sword of Promised Victory: Damage dealt by one-handed swords are boosted overall by 1,500%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Isle of Avalon: The first four times you die every day, you survive with 1 HP. For the next 6 seconds, you enter an invincible state.


    Active 1 ¨C Camelot¡¯s Might: Summon the full army of Camelot right before the catastrophic Battle of Cann. Duration: 6 hours. Cooldown: 14 days.


    Note 1: 150,000 Rank 2 troops are summoned at Rank 2.


    Note 2: 6 Rank 2 Knights of Camelot are summoned at Rank 2.


    Description: As King Arthur bled out on the Isle of Avalon, hisst wish was to thank the noble swordsman who enlightened him on the treachery of his friend and wife. He divided a wisp of his soul into the Seal of Camelot, allowing that Swordsman to possess his greatest strength, his army, and the right to share in his blessing of eternal life on Avalon.


    Note: This item is soul bound. No one other than yer Draco can wield it.?


    This item had be a semi-Fusion one, ever since it had merged with his armor that was fused into his body and soul. Whenever he receded the armor, the medallion went in as well, and he shared a tight connection with it at all times.


    The first passive had been his secret to sess in swordsmanship and the reason for his herculean power before his Divine ss Up. It had formerly increased his sword damage by 10 times, allowing him to easily clear monsters at his rank that others would need multiple parties for.


    Now that it had increased to 15 times, and when paired with all his other damage boosting skills and techniques... too scary. Draco might actually be able to harm a Rank 4 entity at Rank 2 if he used the Divine Fragarach and his other means to fight.


    The second passive had also been boosted, but not by much on the surface, which was understandable since this passive was technically not far from being Divine. He formerly had three chances for a re-do, but he now had four.


    This might seem like just a single addition, but it could be the line separating him from sess or failure. Simrly, the duration had increased by from 5 seconds to 6. A small change, but it might yield great benefitster.


    The active skill had changed simr to Nature¡¯s Call. Now, he called the army of Camelot for 6 hours and the cooldown would be 14 days. However, the function of it had changed too.


    At Rank 1, he could only summon Rank 1-tier troops and only 100,000 of them. Now he could summon 150,000 Rank 2 troops. This wasn¡¯t a simple increase of 50,000 troops. This changed the whole ying field as 150,000 Rank 2 fighters were not like cabbage by the roadside.


    Such an army could cause the destruction of a weak City-State!


    Not only that, but the Knights he summed were now Rank 2 as well. Previously, he could only summon 6 of them and now he could summon... exactly the same number.


    After all, by that point in the Arthurian lore, this was around the exact number of knights that still stood by his side. The Seal of Camelot couldn¡¯t magick Lancelot and co into the fray, as that would lead to a catastrophic oue.


    Draco took a look at the next two items that formed a reasonably good pair. It was the Hawkeye Bow and the Phoenix Cry Arrow.


    ?Hawkeye ¨C Bow


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Precision: When wielding this bow, Dexterity is boosted by a factor of 3.5.


    Passive 2 ¨C Skillfulness: Archery skills and techniques no longer drain stamina or focus.


    Active 1 ¨C Final Shot: After activating this skill, the user is able to kill anyone within 3 Ranks of them, but will be unable to ever use this skill again.


    Conditional Active 1¨C Overshot: Send out an arrow supercharged with any form of energy towards a foe. Depending on the type of energy-infused, it may deal varying amounts of damage. Cooldown: 14 days.


    Note: This skill can only be used after the first active has been activated and deposed.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    The Hawkeye bow manifested weaker changespared to the Fusion items for obvious reasons. One was tied to Draco¡¯s body and directly benefited from the Rank up, while the other was an external means that was only stronger because he held it at a Higher Rank.


    The first passive had formerly increased Dexterity by a factor of 3, which was now increased to 3.5. Well, a 0.5 increase really didn¡¯t seem like much, but the Hawkeye bow was trying its best! At least Draco¡¯s high stats made it seem relevant.


    How could you expect it topete with monsters like the Seal of Camelot and the Heart of the Woods?


    The second passive was useless, for obvious reasons.


    The first active had not changed directly, but indirectly? It was bloody amazing. Draco could one-sot anything up to Rank 5. Rank 5!


    If he met Ratchet again, his cruel brother-inw, he could execute the fellow without having to abuse his reincarnator privileges. That was a big leap!


    There was a new active skill too, one that was pretty good. Its cooldown was heavy though, and there was no assurance number for the damage output, meaning that it was totally random.


    Luckily, Draco had paid his respects to the RNG Gods, so they should not be too harsh to him.


    ?Phoenix Cry ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 900,000/1,000,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Sonic Wave: A high-pitched sound attack isunched the moment the arrow is shot. It only damages enemy targets within the range of 3km.


    Passive 2 ¨C Return: Arrow will always return to the quiver of the user after being shot, no matter where it is sent.


    Active 1 ¨C Vermilion Fire: Activate this skill to add a disintegration by immtion effect to the arrowhead. Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    The Phoenix Cry Arrow had improved even less than the Hawkeye bow. The first passive had only increased from 1 kilometer to 3. Of course, this made the range explosively greater, as 3 kilometers could cover an army of 50,000 or more.


    In essence, Draco could bombard a whole army to death if he yed his cards right! Unless of course, the army in question had a special item that nullified sound damage.


    The second passive had not changed, yet it didn¡¯t need to. The active skill also hadn¡¯t changed much, but the cooldown had greatly reduced. It went from 1 minute overall to 30 seconds, and with Draco¡¯s title...


    Well, he could now spam the active skill a lot more inbat.


    Unfortunately, the arrow did not gain any new skills, but Draco was fine with that. He also realized he needed to hurry and be a Grandmaster so he could repair it, as the damage Eva had done was not small.


    Still, Draco was satisfied with this lot and put the bow and arrow away. He would use them when the time came to upgrade his Archery and Bow Skill, but for now, they would have to stew in his inventory.


    Draco took in a deep breath. After seeing this much, his heart began to pound, for he was only left with two more items to check before he could call his Rank up assessmentplete.


    As usual, he always saved the best forst. These two items were no joke, one was the first Divine item he ever got that was stunted because of his bloodline and the other one was tied to his very body and soul.


    They were the Eyes of Caelo and the Dragorugio armor set!

 Chapter 394 - Rank 2 Equipment Power 2

    <h4>Chapter 394 - Rank 2 Equipment Power 2</h4>


    ?Eyes of Caelo ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C True Sight: You are able to see everything and anything within your Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Paragon of Destruction: Destruction Energy no longer damages targets you deem as allies and does not negate drops.


    Active 1 ¨C Omega: Fire out a st of the purest Destruction Energy that can rend anything and everything under heaven within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Active 2 ¨C Utter Destruction: Send out a super-condensed beam of Destruction Energy that can eliminate any existence from the past and future within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Note 1: Casting these skills will result in total catatonia.


    Note 2: These are beams of unparalleled destruction! Anything hit by them will CEASE TO EXIST.


    Description: These are the Eyes of the Supreme God, Caelo, God of Destruction, and the Ultimate God. Due to a resonance, the yer is able to bring out the full potential of the divine eyes. The eyes have been restored to their true power after awakening the bloodline of the user.


    The Eyes of Caelo will be more powerful after every rank up.?


    Draco had to rub his chest to calm his beating heart. However, as one could expect, he was unable to do so. As such, he roared with delight: "F.U.C.K, THESE EYES ARE TOO OVERPOWERED!!"


    His True Sight had not changed, but his Rank up had changed everything. Now he could see into all matters from Rank 1 and Rank2, giving him much more leeway than before.


    This included reading minds, seeing details, and finding weaknesses of his targets. The Eyes of Caelo were powerful because of their limitlessness. There was no cap to its power, it had an infinite amount of potential.


    Of course, the same could be said of any item above the Epic Rank. As exined before, the reason they did not have stats like those at Rare Rank and below was because their power could not be measured with mere numbers.


    Instead, it solely depended on the strength of the user to bring it out. Hence, why the items that were fused with Draco also developed so strongly, while those that weren¡¯t only grew a bit.


    Once he reached Rank 7, he would have reached the cap for all Epic and Legendary items in terms of growth. Bing a True God would allow him to reach the cap for Divine items. At Origin God Rank, he would likely reach the cap for Origin items, should such a thing even exist.


    On the other hand, items like Fragarach, Dragonce, and the two crafting items were growth items. They did not care for Draco¡¯s rank and the only way they could regain their peak condition was by Draco feeding them his precious exp.


    This was the system¡¯s way of bncing the value and strength of both types of items.


    His second passive had also remained the same, allowing him to wantonly use Destruction Energy without suffering its greatest w, the loss of all items, experience, or any form of reward.


    After all, Destruction Energy was usually known as Disintegration Energy. It simply turned everything it touched into less than ash, rendering it into nothingness, nil, non-existence.


    Dying to Destruction Energy was the worst kind of death, which was why no one f.u.c.k.i.e.d around with anyone or anything that could use it. A person killed by Destruction Energy could not be revived by anyone other than a White Dragon with Creation Energy at best.


    The penalty for using it was technically a great way to limit the use of it by parties that could manage this horrible energy, but now Draco had been given free reign. Honestly, the person who thought this was a good idea needed to borrow some IQ from Qiong Qi.


    Omega hadn¡¯t changed either, but just like True Sight, it had be more powerful. Now, Draco could freely zap anything at Rank 2 and get their loot, exp and whatever else without having to lift a finger.


    The tradeoff? Well, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about lifting a finger ever again. It would induce total catatonia, making him either unconscious in aa or a living vegetable.


    If Hikari was around, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem as she could heal him from it. This was why Draco howled in excitement when he saw that the instant death penalty had been removed.


    However, Draco hardly used the beam because it was so slow. It traveled at its own pace, as if it was taking the time to sightsee and marvel at the beauty of the world.


    It made sense. Caelo didn¡¯t really fight by firing beams from his eyes as that was inefficient when he had arms. Just like when they fought (read as: when Draco got obliterated) the fellow didn¡¯t even move a muscle to channel the purest Destruction Energy into an avatar.


    What made Draco even more excited was the second passive, which allowed him to erase a person from the past or future, as this had many great implications that he couldn¡¯t even fathom.


    Sure, at Rank 2 there were few entities he could ughter from the past, but if he reached Rank 7, he could change the timeline of the world itself. He could wipeout Sigurd and save the Dragons, destroy various Rank 7 entities he did not like among others.


    However, Draco frowned. This was too good to be true. There must be a limit to how far back in the past he could go. Draco decided to do some experimentation, as it would be worth it regardless of the cost.


    He focused on Sigurd when he had been Rank 2, as everyone had to start from somewhere, right? His eyes tore through the veil of time and space, locking on the young Sigurd training with a spear in... the Ancestral City of Dragons?!


    Holy shit!


    This was not something Draco had ever expected! Wait, could it be true what Hikari said? That the Dragons had wiped out his n or something which garnered his hatred?


    Maybe the all-powerful Dragons had a seer who predicted their demise at his hand and wanted to nip the future problem in the bud? It was the only thing that would make his presence there make sense.


    Still, Draco was here to do something else. He felt the Destruction Energy in his eyes pool and condensed ready to wipe this fellow out of existence for eternity, changing the history of the world fundamentally.


    However, the rip in time closed suddenly and Draco¡¯s felt the energy disperse. Soon, a notification came from the system that grabbed his attention.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your skill Utter Destruction, has a temporal limit of 50 years due to the power of Destruction Energy. If it travels too far across time, it will not only rend a target to nothing, but the flow of time itself, causing everything else to cease existence. This is a permanent temporal limit set by the system, please be advised.?


    Draco began to sweat profusely. Goddamn, he almost destroyed himself and the entire world of Boundless just by performing a test. Had his Destruction Energy not been stifled, the results would have been catastrophic.


    Draco calmed down and stopped toying with the Eyes of Caelo. They were the one item he had that he used the least, because its power was so great that he didn¡¯t even know how to use it fully. This must have been how Lucifer, Amaterasu, and their peers had felt.


    Draco then turned to the Dragorugio set and analyzed its changes at a basic level before taking in the overall effect.


    ?Dragorugio ¨C One-handed sword (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Destructive Aura: This sword deals 20% Destruction Energy with every attack.


    Active 1 ¨C ck me: Cover the de in a ck me that is a mixture of Destruction Energy and Fire Energy for 1 minute. Cooldown: 8 minutes.?


    The Dragorugio sword was always equipped in his right hand and had been his main weapon for the longest time. Even though Fragarach was better in some aspects, he still preferred this de because it was connected to him. He was happy to see his first passive had increased from 10% to 20%.


    At 20% Destruction Energy per swing, it would likely deal even more damage than the Divine Fragarach. When boosted by the Seal of Camelot¡¯s 15x damage increase and his stats, then his Demonic Might passive skill... too scary!


    His active skill had changed its duration from 30 seconds to 1 minute, while the cooldown had reduced from 10 minutes to 8. Now, Draco could...


    Ah what the hell, at this point, was there a need to even discuss how much damage he could do? Let¡¯s just settle for ¡¯big ouch¡¯-tier damage and be free.


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Chest te (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Reverse Scale: Covering the key weakness of a ck Dragon, this item allows no harm toe to the reverse scale while equipped.


    Active 1 ¨C Destruction Barrier: Create a barrier of Destruction Energy that negates 20% of damage for 2 minutes. Cooldown: 4 minutes.?


    The first passive here had not changed for obvious reasons, but the active skill had increased the damage negation from 10% to 20%, while the duration had also gone up from a minute to 2. As for the cooldown, it had decreased from 5 minutes to 4.


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Pauldrons (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Passive 1 ¨C Resistance: Physical and Magical Resistance is increased by 30%.


    Active 1 ¨C Energy Gather: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that reduces the cooldown of one of the set equipment¡¯s active skills. Cooldown: 8 minutes.?


    The first passive here was one of the reasons why Draco was so darn hard to kill or damage. What had been a 20% increase to physical and magical resistance was now 30%.


    When one remembered that void monsters had a simr resistance but at 90%, one could only wonder how unkible this fellow would be once this reached higher percentages...


    As for the active skill, it remained the same, only that the cooldown had decreased from 10 minutes to 8.


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Arm Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 30%.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 120% for 15 seconds. Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    The first passive had gone from 20% to 30%. At this point, the wings had already been added to the tiger, but this gave the same tiger a methrower custom made by Te.


    As for the active, it had experienced an explosive increase. The attack speed boost had gone from 100% to 120%, the duration from 10 seconds to 15, and the cooldown from 3 minutes to 2.


    It usually didn¡¯t get better than this, and Rapid hands was a skill Draco used a lot.


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Knee Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 30%.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 120% for 15 seconds. Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    As an item that mirrored the opposite of its kind, the knee guards had also gone through a great improvement. The first passive had also gone up by 10%, making Draco¡¯s movement speed in and out ofbat better.


    The active also had the speed boost increase by 20%, the duration by 5 seconds, and the cooldown reduce by 1 minute, same as the one that came before.


    All in all, Draco was pleased. His set had be stronger, but the issue of upgrading its rank was still a troubling matter that he had no idea how to resolve. However, Draco was more interested in checking the changes to the set as a whole.


    After all, that was where the most important detailsy, so after mulling it over, Draco opened up his wings and began flying at horrible speeds towards the Evergreen Manor.


    At his current flight speed, he would reach there in under a minute, so he decided to use that time to check out thest of his changes.

 Chapter 395 - Reaching Grandmaster Alchemist 1

    <h4>Chapter 395 - Reaching Grandmaster Alchemist 1</h4>


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Set Equipment (5 pieces) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ¡¯ck Dragon¡¯s Heritage - Rank 2¡¯


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +30,000 HP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +2,000 STA


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grants the active skill ¡¯ck Dragon¡¯s Roar - Rank 2¡¯?


    Draco¡¯s body shivered. He had been looking forward to many things after his Rank up, but nothing could reach the level of his desire towards the ck Dragon¡¯s Heritage skill, for it entailed the entirety of his ns going forward.


    Draco noticed that the stat boosts had increased greatly. His HP now got boosted by 30,000 points doubling the previous 15,000 increase. His already scary amount of HP that had been above 100,000 was now pushed slightly beyond 150,000 points, putting him on equal footing with the Captain Rank Ursa from back in the day.


    His stamina had simrly doubled... only this was useless to him. Draco frowned when he thought of his Demonic Might passive skill that negated all Stamina costs.


    Every other yed would kill for getting 2,000 extra STA at Rank 2, even without the capability of further rising with higher Ranks, but Draco felt like someone had gifted him a 30-inch screen when he already had multiple 50-inch screens at home.


    However, the set had been rebnced twice already, so he would have to live with it. His only hope was when he upgraded it to Legendary, some change would manifest and give the system another chance to give him some other effect.


    Still, he took a deep breath and checked out the two skills that came with his set.


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 2)


    100% Source Origin of a Medium-ranked ck Dragon?


    Draco began to hyperventte. It happened! It actually happened!


    He had only dared to specte this oue back when the AI rebnced his set as a whole, but now that he saw that it was true, his knees began to wobble.


    What was Draco¡¯s n?


    Well, it was simple. He originally wanted to reach Rank 7 and head to other worlds to .u.mte power, because bing a True God tied one down to their realm of origin.


    What was it they said? With great poweres great responsibility? Exactly that. Once he became a divine being of this world, wanting to leave after enjoying the power was a pipe dream.


    HOWEVER!


    A new loophole had appeared. The system acknowledged that per the quality of Draco¡¯s bloodline, he should be a Primogenitor Rank Dragon. There was no denying that, yet the mechanics did not allow for that.


    So, in order topromise between its directive for fairness and the mechanics, it had created this resolution. Draco would increase his Draconic Source Origin with every Rank up.


    Rank 1 was Low-Rank, Rank 2 was Medium-Rank, Rank 3 was High-Rank, Rank 4 was Supreme-Rank - the level he previously stood at - Rank 5 God-Ranked (True God), Rank 6 was Dragon God (Semi-Origin) and Rank 7 was Primogenitor Dragon (Origin God).


    The implications of this were clear to even a rat. Once Draco reached Rank 5, he would be able to use Divine Energy and control it, although he would not actually have thebat power of a True God.


    True Gods were their own State of Being, almost its own race. One had to ascend through the Combat Ranks and State of Being Ranks to reach that level, while Draco was granted a shortcut to acquiring the State of Being of a God-Ranked Dragon without actually putting in the work.


    The same restrictions applied to him for his Dragon God and Primogenitor Dragon Source Origin.


    However, Draco did not give a damn. Shit, once he was able to use Divine Energy orter Origin Energy, he had many uses for them that would still shoot his power up greatly.


    All he cared for was the State of Being, he didn¡¯t need the raw power that came with it. This also meant that he could never have a church, gather followers to bless them in exchange for Faith Energy, and other things of that nature.


    He would basically be a runt of a True God at Rank 5 as well as a runt of an Origin God at Rank 7, but still, it didn¡¯t matter. Once half his foot was through the door, it was enough for him to manage.


    Because in the end, he would retain the one thing the True Gods and those above them did not have... which was the ability to traverse realms! He would also be carrying his upgraded Source Origin with him too, ready to bully (or most likely be bullied by) those on the other side.


    As such, the future was bright!


    With happiness in his heart and contentment in his soul, Draco checked the ck Dragon¡¯s Roar skill.


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Roar ¨C Active skill (Rank 2)


    Effect: Send out a soundwave containing elements of destruction that boosts damage dealt by the user by 600% over a distance of 400 miles.


    Cooldown: 8 minutes?


    Draco was startled. It had also increased, but not as much as he honestly expected. The previous 500% had only gone up to 600%, as opposed to the 1,000% he had hoped for.


    Then again, the set was still at the Epic Rank. Damage boosts around and above a 1,000% were usually only seen on Legendary items and above with scary cooldowns of 1-3 days, if not longer.


    Compared to this skill that now had a lowered cooldown of 8 minutespared to the previous 10, he had no goddamn right toin. The distance quadrupling to 400 miles too was great, as that covered more than the size of an entire city.


    It was enough to do a lot of damage to any group of enemies and possibly even wipe them out. Draco closed his screens andnded on thewn of the Evergreen Manor, where he had just left about an hour ago.


    He retraced his wings and walked into the manor slowly. The various maids who had decided to stay quickly prepared a bath for him and practically dragged Draco in there to wash him down.


    He had already seeded most of them, and since he wasn¡¯t in the mood to y, he just let them pamper him before leaving for dinner. Draco noticed that Natasha was nowhere to be found, and Hoover reported that she had disappeared as well.


    He frowned but put the matter out of his mind. Instead, he walked to the workroom and locked himself inside, telling Hoover to only allow bring food and drinks in front of the door and knock for him to get them himself.


    Hoover acknowledged the order and left Draco to his work. The fellow sighed and brought out Pair Dadeni first. As one could imagine, he was about to craft the Legendary potion he needed to reach the Grandmaster Rank.


    He had many ideas on how to do so previously. He could try his luck and mix a new form or try and improve an old form he had created in the past elevating it to the next rank. Either way was viable really.


    However, even with the help of the Legendary Rank Pair Dadeni, what Draco was about to attempt was nothing short of madness. He was going to refine the form while crafting it,pleting both at the same time.


    That was like a military bomb defuser trying to defuse two bombs at the same time in the middle of times square. One mistake, even the slightest hup, and everything would go sky-high.


    However, there was no one around to advise or stop this vile beast. As such, he took out many Legendary reagents he got from the markets and supply zones of the inner section.


    He could naturally use Common reagents and raise them up, but it would disrupt his flow and make things harder. Working with actual Legendary reagents would not exactly make things easier, but the chance of failure would be reduced significantly.


    Draco took out his Semi-Epic Alchemy set and began filtering the materials carefully. His refinement of them was slow and methodical, like a surgeon cutting up a patient¡¯s skull to remove a brain tumor.


    As such, he was pleased when the result of this was a Superb quality batch. He never hoped for Exquisite or even Perfect. He honestly expected to get Notable or Average quality.


    With Superb, his chances of sess were even higher than before. After this, Draco gathered the materials and wore a solemn expression. It was time to begin the process.


    He called out his Fire of War and used it to heat the Cauldron. He began utilizing his level 6 Refined Star Technique, which allowed him to ce the reagents into the cauldron at the (seemingly) perfect timing.


    Every time a new one was ced into the brew, it would shake the entire cauldron and cause a reaction, but Draco was able to stabilize it each time so far with the help of Worldly Energy and his technique.


    However, the fellow was only halfway through before he was sweating profusely something that should be impossible with his rebuilt body and his inability to lose stamina.


    Draco understood that he had underestimated his current recipe and the method he was using to craft it. The kinds of things he did to conquer Epic potions when he was still at the Expert Rank could not be done to those at the Legendary Rank.


    The form was being pressured by the world, demanding perfection in its formation, while the brew was bubbling dangerously, as it was clearly something beyond Draco¡¯s level of skill.


    As one could expect, just about 3 minutester, the cauldron was about to explode. In fact, the cauldron actually did explode, but Draco was fast enough to activate the skill of the cauldron, Return on Failure, before the whole mansion went up in mes.


    The ability to restart a failed process up to 5 times was his trump card in aplishing his crazy feat. Draco had full confidence that he could achieve sess in 5 tries. Worst case scenario, he would have to wait about 4.5 days to try again thanks to the cooldown.


    Draco was sent back to the moment where he finished filtering and refining the reagents, his hands poised to throw one in. He paused to marvel at the effect of what was clearly time magic, before repeating the same process again.


    This time, he spent less effort on making the brew perfect, but rather observing the chain reactions between the reagents as they were put in with his Eyes of Caelo.


    The Void of Perfection could not go to the microscopic level, but the eyes could. He noticed some ws in his cement process that the level 6 Refined Star Technique failed to ount for due to the very same issue mentioned above.


    It was toote to rectify those ws, so he simply noted them and continued with the process, putting any new w that appeared to mind. He let his body move on auto-pilot with the technique while his mind was busy extrapting the data from what he was seeing.


    He was editing the form a bit in his head while his body had begun the crafting process and was stirring. Draco had to be a bit more active here as only he could channel Worldly Energy into the brew to stifle it.


    However, with the Eyes of Caelo, Draco noticed something shocking. The Worldly Energy he was infusing into the brew didn¡¯t have the same effect of purifying and calming the brew, but rather tainted and forcibly suppressed it, which led to a stronger rebound.


    Draco was puzzled by this but didn¡¯t stop the process. He continued to watch it all with the eyes and saw that the brew became more unsteady with every passing second, and the more he stifled it, the lower the quality of the brew, and the more violent it became.


    Draco understood now that even if he miraculously seeded in this, he would most likely end up with a Semi-Legendary potion and not a Legendary one with how much it had degraded.


    Naturally, the brew soon exploded, but the fellow used his second chance to restart everything, returning to just after filtering the materials. Since he could not afford to pause here, as the refined materials would be tainted after time, he had to toss them in.


    This time, he followed the new sequence he hastily drafted in his mind. He was pleased to find that it was less vtile and more eptable, but Draco still needed to ponder the effect he saw before.

 Chapter 396 - Reaching Grandmaster Alchemist 2

    <h4>Chapter 396 - Reaching Grandmaster Alchemist 2</h4>


    Draco was now on his third attempt, which was his second restart chance out of five. He had three more chances until he would have to pause his Alchemy and move on to cksmithing.


    Still, he wasn¡¯t rxed orcent. After the first two failures, he began to understand that he wouldn¡¯t be receiving any magical help from the RNG Gods or whatever it was out there that had made his path in life smooth so far.


    He would need to rely on himself, his talent, his knowledge, and his wits to seed. In essence, it would be quite simr to how he worked in the previous timeline with the slight difference that Draco had many external means to help him now.


    Draco continued the procedure following his re-drafted recipe, but used the same stirring technique in conjunction with the infusion of Worldly Energy. This yielded a slightly better response, but would still have to be edited to fit the new recipe.


    He couldn¡¯t have done it for the previous brew as the reagents ced in the old sequence had acted vtile, preventing him from monitoring the effects of the materialbinations at the time.


    Now it was within the scope of his quick estimates and realm of difficulty, so Draco drafted some new schemes for the stirring to match the infusion sequence based on his Grandmaster Technique. It made things much easier and smoother since this was the level it was supposed to perform at.


    However, the biggest issue had presented itself... which was the imbuement of Worldly Energy. As soon as it was added it began to have a detrimental effect on the brew despite changing the methods, leading Draco to yet another realization.


    Even though Worldly Energy was the fundamental energy of the world, it was not pure enough to handle potions of this standard. In essence, it was geared for stuff at the Epic Rank or below, which were still of the world... in a sense.


    Draco had long ago learned that the Draconic-invented Aetheric Energy equated to the Legendary Rank in all things, so it was probable that the ¡¯impure¡¯ Worldly Energy was tainting these reagents due to ipatibility, where it would have enhanced anything from Common to Epic with ease.


    Draco could not be med for being ignorant of this, as he had only scratched the surface of research towards the Grandmaster Rank in the previous timeline. After all, they had never even possessed anything Legendary that wasn¡¯t a material back then, so how could they know?


    Not only that, he was still only 7 months (in Boundless time) into the game in this life and had only encountered these new fields of Aetheric Energy, bloodlines, and whatnot recently. He still needed time topletely integrate them within his mind so that he would cast away his old style of thinking and factor in this new knowledge into his daily actions.


    Whatever the case, he was now aware that what he needed should be Aetheric Energy, not Worldly. This would pose a problem for any non-Draconic species, but not him.


    Right now, Draco had 3 ways of channeling Aetheric Energy. The first was through Subjective Magic. This was something Richmond had made clear to him when they were training, that the Cause and Effect Theory could pull or convert any type of Energy.


    Of course, the requirement was a strong will. This had little to do with Draco¡¯s mental/human will alone, but his in-game body, stats, and enhancements too. In essence, his Willpower was capped by his Rank, not his mind.


    So, at Rank 1, he could only move small amounts of Worldly Energy into his spells, but he could also channel them into something else. At Rank 2, he could now channel torrents of Worldly Energy with his Willpower, which was why he could perform basic pinnacle element spells and ultimate normal element spells.


    It should only be at Rank 3 when he would be able to move small amounts of Aetheric Energy. Unfortunately, his next Rank up was a good distance away, so he could only sigh and push this choice aside for another day.


    Even though he could bump himself up 1 Rank in spellcasting by adding his Control and State of Being, that was only useful for spells yet not for misc. usage since the three methods were separate.


    The second way of channeling Aetheric Energy was to use one of his naturally made Aether Crystals. Due to his rtionship with them, he could manipte the energy they released at will, and this was obviously the best choice to go for since he now had an abundance of them at the top-grade.


    He could even convert this controlled Aetheric Energy down to Worldly Energy, but not back up to Aetheric. He also could not convert his Aetheric Energy up to Divine Energy.


    The first option was unique to him as the next Mage God in training whereas the second method was something unique to him as a Dragon.


    The third and final option - which was once again exclusive to him - was recent and the most cost-effective way. It was to use the item he obtained from the Wheel of Tradeskills, the Divine Energy Converter.


    (Author¡¯s Note: I realized that I forgot to give the Energy Converter an extra active skill, so that will be disyed now for rification purposes.)


    ?Energy Converter ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Divine


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C External Conversion: Convert ambient energies from one type to another with no penalties to quality and no wastage. Speed depends on Spirit.


    Passive 2 ¨C Internal Conversion: Convert selected energies from one type to another with no penalties to quality and no wastage. Speed depends on Spirit.


    Active 1 ¨C Instant Conversion: Convert all energy selected from one attribute to another instantly. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Active 2 ¨C Self-Conversion: Convert energy within a target from one attribute to another instantly. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Description: This is the first tool the Refinement God ever made to support their unique Tradeskill and has an unparalleled history in the lineage of Tradeskills. Its value is immeasurable to all species.?


    However, the issue was clear, the cooldown was not favorable. Even with his title shing it to 12 hours, he would not take that long just for one brew, even at the Legendary Rank.


    This item had not changed when he Ranked up, meaning that its power was fixed. Anyone at any Rank could use it to its maximum effect, but it also meant that one wouldn¡¯t benefit from more efficient use at higher Ranks.


    Whatever the case, Draco would not use it. The most viable option was to utilize the second method, as that would be the safest and wisest for his current objective. The other two methods had their uses, but there would be a better time for each one of them.


    As such, Draco took out one top-grade Aether Crystal and crushed it. A mist of Aetheric Energy formed around him that instantly made the workroom more vivid and vibrant, as if it had been bathed in holy water.


    Draco channeled the entire mist into the cauldron and used the Eyes of Caelo to carefully observe the effects. He was surprised to see that it had the same effect that Worldly Energy did with brews below Legendary Rank, in terms of stabilizing the brew, increasing sess rate, and increasing purity of the resultant potion.


    Even though he had f.u.c.k.i.e.d up the stirring, as well as the fact that the brew had been tainted with Worldly Energy, this infusion of the purest Aetheric Energy from a top-grade Crystal had raised the quality back up to Legendary Rank.


    Despite not all ws being corrected, Draco still shouldered on with the brewing. He needed to get to the very end to observe the entirety of the process, in order to perfect it and make it ready for proper production.


    Thanks to the help of the Aetheric Energy, Draco was able to go all the way until just before the collection phase. It seemed as if one top-grade Aether Crystal was enough for each Legendary potion, which made sense.


    It was the purest quality of Aetheric Energy. If Draco had used low-grade ones, something which probably all the other Grandmasters of Alchemy did, he would need more than 15 of them per brew.


    And that would be for just stabilization, without enhancing the quality. Then again, Draco was sure that he was the only fool in this era to actually use Aether Crystals to enhance anything they didn¡¯t need to.


    Most Grandmasters probably just did without and relied on their sess chances honed through the ages. Though, that was also foolish, as it cost less to use 15 low-grade Crystals to stabilize a brewpared to wasting Legendary Rank reagents.


    Then again, how would he know? He was basically guessing at this point. He had never interacted with Grandmaster Alchemists before. He had never even seen one before.


    ¡¯Ah wait. Come to think of it, that old fart Richmond should also be a Grandmaster Alchemist.¡¯ Draco mused.


    Since the fellow could use any form of Energy with his Cause and Effect Theory up to small wisps of Divine Energy, he¡¯d easily be able to handle this task with his skill.


    Draco ended the brew just beforepletion. He had marked and observed the whole process, so he chose to use his third restart and went back to the beginning.


    This time, he didn¡¯t start the concocting right away, but crushed a top-grade Crystal and had the energy coat the reagents within its mist. This would perfectly preserve them until he was ready.


    In the meantime, Draco rested and calcted everything calmly. He didn¡¯t do it in a rush, but spent a whole 24 hours seated in one spot as his mind ran like a supeputer, extrapting data and matching it with his knowledge.


    His upgraded Pinnacle Intelligence passive skill finally had some use. Maybe, the reason it went dormant most of the time was not because Draco was an idiot, but because he had not experienced a challenge in this timeline that warranted such a thing?


    That would make sense given his circ.u.mstances so far. After he did all the necessary calctions and nning, he stood up and returned to his cauldron. There, he collected the Aetheric Energy mist and began tossing the materials in at strange timings.


    These timings would baffle any Alchemist at the Master Rank and below, for it looked more like he was a monkey tossing droppings in a zoo instead of a seasoned alchemist cing reagents into the pot.


    However, the Eyes of Caelo told him that this was the epitome of perfection as there were no violent reactions at all. He didn¡¯t even need Aetheric Energy yet, which greatly pleased him.


    Still, he did not lose focus, rather sharpening it. He finished the cement of reagents and began stirring the concoction roughly and violently. Any onlooker, alchemist or not, would have gone blue and ran away in fear.


    What Draco was doing was the equivalent of pouring an explosive substance that wasn¡¯t supposed to be shaken even lightly, and yet he began shaking it vehemently as if he wanted the whole area to go up in mes.


    However, despite this, the concoction only fizzled and simmered dangerously but never got to the point of explosion. What was even more triggering was the fact that when the time came for Draco to collect thepleted concoction, he used the Aetheric Energy mist he had formed earlier to collect it.


    Of course, this could only yield just a single bottle of average size, as the concoction had condensed itself over time to be purer and more powerful. That was just a natural part of the concoction process at these higher stages, less quantity, more quality.


    Draco held the transparent bottle of dark ck liquid and swirled it a bit. It spun like a gxy of darkness, with only small motes of light fluttering within as if some little girl had mixed shiny glitter into it.


    Draco... had seeded.

 Chapter 397 - Grandmaster Alchemist 1

    <h4>Chapter 397 - Grandmaster Alchemist 1</h4>


    Draco marveled at the bottle he held in his hands and the contents it contained. Both were at the pinnacle of the main ne¡¯s standards, radiating supremacy and potency beyond what he, the creator, understood.


    Such was life though. You thought most scientists/creators always nned on getting what they got? Sometimes, they ended up creating a new form that was intended to achieve A and B, but ended up achieving A through F.


    Draco did not see any prompts from the system about his sess or the like, since he wasn¡¯t done yet obviously. Toplete his Grandmaster Design and Grandmaster crafting, he still needed to name the potion before him.


    The moment he did that, he would ascend. As such, Draco inspected his potion calmly, wanting to see exactly what he made and how close it was to his estimates.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Permanently change a person into a semi-void monster, maintaining the positive aspects of their original race as well as the void monster race.?


    Draco shivered internally. What he had been going for was a potion that could grant one the ability to use or at least be immune to Abyssal Energy, which had been prevalent in the reagents he chose for the brew.


    However, his Refined Star Technique and Eyes of Caelo allowed him to methodically assess ws in the brew and eliminate them with his unique methods, creating an almost perfect result.


    Not to mention he had used all the Aetheric Energy of a top-grade Crystal to collect the potion, increasing its quality and purity further to the point that this end result came forward.


    This hadn¡¯t urred due to luck, but through Draco¡¯s own actions, a first in a long while. He felt a mixture of pride in himself and excitement for what came next. He decided to name the item Call of the Void.


    ?Call of the Void ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Permanently change a person into a semi-void monster, maintaining the positive aspects of their original race as well as the void monster race.?


    ?Congrattions on creating new potion: Call of the Void (consumable) (Legendary)


    Rewards:


    5,000% Exp


    5,000% Tradeskill Exp


    20,000,000 gold


    500,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    Draco¡¯s eyebrows rose. The rewards for making a new Legendary recipe were certainly not small, especially for the first time. Unfortunately, new potion recipes fetched less than new cksmithing designs for the first time.


    Still, 5,000%bat experience was enough to make him feel good. The 5,000% Tradeskill experience was also great, though he would lose out after the conversion when funneling it into his high-tier Tradeskills.


    Draco released thebat experience on himself. His glorious 5,000% experience which could bring any other yer straight up to level 100 from level 50 and send them to Rank 3 got reduced to 250% by his exp gain rate.


    As such, he only went up 2.5 levels, reaching level 52, 50%. At Rank 2, yers merely gained 1 stat point per level, so the two new stats were ced into Spirit, bringing it from 70 to 72.


    Draco stood there stoically, trying to look calm but failing to do so. What further ruined his hard expression that radiated nonchnce was the blood leaking from the side of his lips, showing that he had suffered internal damage. The only saving grace for him was that nobody was allowed into his room, sparing others from taking in his unsightly appearance.


    Draco decided that this was a lesson in wisdom from the AI. He vowed to always funnel external experience earned through such means into items like Pair Dadeni and co in the future, to avoid seeing it shed down so brutally ever again. He would only level himself up using ¡¯normal¡¯bat experience as soon as he was done brainwashing himself into forgetting how abysmal his gain would be.


    After clearing this mistake up, he decided to see the other system prompts about his sess.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Checking yer Tradeskill level... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Grandmaster Technique... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Grandmaster Design... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Verifying yer¡¯s approval from Tradeskill Primogenitor... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Authenticating yer Tradeskill Association reputation... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Grandmaster Creation... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    All the above have passed the requisite criteria for promotion. Assessing the avable Grandmaster slots for the Alchemy Tradeskill...?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Warning! Detected that yer is staying inside a pocket realm from the old era! No limitations on Tradeskill Rank increase below Primogenitor!


    The yer is able to ascend to Grandmaster Rank at this time, but choosing so will forego his benefits from the worldwide system announcement as well as make him lose out on all special system rewards aside from the basic ones for the achievement.


    Continue?


    Y/N?


    Draco scowled. He remembered that there had been a lot of fanfare when he had be the Grandmaster of Enchanting, which hadted him many benefits and Richmond as well.


    Not getting any announcement boons or extra benefits that would normallye with the ascension would be a hard pill to swallow. The basic rewards were nice and all, but who would ever say no to extra benefits?


    Especially since the system announcements for bing a Grandmaster at Rank 2 would certainly give him some new overpowered abilities, and potentially even another Unique Quest, and who knew if it would stop there?


    s, he reasoned that there was little chance he could seed in this current quest if he did not have at least three Grandmaster Tradeskills at Rank 2. He could have made do with only 1 Grandmaster Tradeskill at Rank 1, but he could no longer dy his Rank up.


    Draco sighed sadly and chose yes. There really was no other choice for him. He couldn¡¯t throw away the chance at the inheritance in the core area from a Semi-Origin God of Tradeskills just for some lofty rewards he wasn¡¯t even fully sure of.


    When he made his decision, he noticed that his whole body shook and his mind practically left his body. No, it didn¡¯t ¡¯practically¡¯ leave his body, it actually did.


    He seemed to travel across an infinite distance, ascending higher and higher until he entered a space so small that it was only fit to be a courtyard for an average family.


    There, he saw many entities of different races seated on what looked like prayer mats, all mediating calmly without a single sound. None of them turned to look at him, and he could only assess them for two seconds before he was yanked towards one particr ascetic.


    This person was a gnome-like man with thick white brows and frazzled brown hair, like someone had shocked him with electricity. Despite his diminutive size, Draco felt like his existence towered over him... and the whole world for that matter.


    Without even opening his eyes, he spoke in an archaic voice that resounded like a bell: "Another Grandmaster in my Alchemy Tradeskill, huh? I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see another that soon."


    He then sounded dismissive. "You may leave- hm?"


    His eyes which had been closed suddenly opened, revealing shockingly silver irises that seemed to lead to an entire world of its own. He slowly assessed Draco with those powerful orbs in his sockets, leaving the fellow feeling weak and pressured.


    "Currently, partaking in Little Norma¡¯s test, huh? I guess someone must sooner orter acquire that heritage. Not only that, but possessing such talent forbat and Tradeskillsbined... such bloodlines... what a monster."


    The gnome seemed to decide something and flicked a tiny ball of golden energy into his chest, where the Lion Medallion resided. "This should be a good enough incentive."


    The gnome then waved his hands and sent Draco away, while speaking distantly. "Remember boy, I do this because of your bright future, your talent, and for you to seed in inheriting Little Norma¡¯s path. Do not fail me."


    His eyes slowly closed and he went back into that weird meditative state they were all under, while Draco crashnded into his body like a truck had hit him, causing him to stumble to the floor.


    He slowly picked himself up before assessing the system prompts jumping at his face.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have achieved all the requirements to be the Grandmaster of the Alchemy Tradeskill and as such, you have been promoted to Grandmaster of that field. For every Tradeskill, there are 10 Grandmasters, 5 Gods, and 1 Primogenitor.


    The system cannot verify the number of worldwide Grandmaster Alchemists at this time. Congrattions!?


    There was no follow-up prompt to this stating that any of his titles had been upgraded or that he had gained any new titles, recipes, or quests, which was what he expected.


    However, there was something else.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Warning! You have attracted the attention of a Primogenitor, and they have decided to bestow you with a boon! The smallest and thinnest wisp of Origin Energy was infused into your Seal of Camelot, raising its Rank from Legendary to Divine!


    Congrattions!?


    Draco was shocked by this. So that small courtyard-like area... was where the Origin Gods resided? Seriously? The venerated number 1 entities of the entire universe, the supreme beings of supreme beings... and that was their living condition?! They looked like a bunch of NEETs who had bundled up and were wasting their life away ying around!


    They were all so engrossed in their task of creating Origin Energy to infuse into the universe to stabilize it that they had no time to even live...


    Draco felt smothered by this realization. As they said, with great power came great responsibility, and the heavy task of keeping everyone and everything not just alive, but existent fell on their shoulders whether they liked it or not.


    So, in their endless lives, most likely from the moment of their births which must have been thousands of millennia ago, they had been stuck in that ce, in that position, doing one thing over and over again... Draco shivered at the thought.


    ¡¯No wonder the gnome told me not to make him regret it.¡¯ Draco thought.


    After all, even though that was a small wisp of Origin Energy, so small that it was even less than an iota, it was still something that could have been used to stabilize the universe.


    If the Origin Gods had a quota of sorts, then the gnome had withdrawn from his allocated quota and given it to him, which was no small kindness. Draco didn¡¯t think it was just because of emotions or feelings, but rather the gnome saw potential in him bing an Origin God.


    In that case, everything would make sense. The gnome had withdrawn a bit of Origin Energy - enough that it shouldn¡¯t cause too much trouble - to smoothen his path of ascension, in the hopes that one day he would be like them and help stabilize the universe.


    The tradeoff between a small wisp of Origin Energy and whole Origin God who could endlessly produce such energy... even the most powerful investors would orgasm at the sight of the profit curve.


    However, Draco was depressed. That was because he knew in his heart that he would rather delete his ount and start again than suffer the fate of an Origin God.


    When he thought of R having to do that, he swore to smuggle her away at all costs, never allowing his adopted daughter to suffer in such a way.


    Thinking about how he was betraying the trust and wishes of his benefactor, Draco initially felt bad, but thickened his skin reasoned that the gnome wasn¡¯t thinking that far ahead. He had simply been captivated by his charm and excellence, wanting to fawn upon him like a sycophant... yes, that was it!


    Too bad Draco was not interested in havingckeys, even if they were an Origin God. Hmph, his standards were far too high for such a fellow to make the cut with such a small contribution!


    As they always said, give an idiot a chance to be foolish and he will disy the limit to stupidity. One could onlyment that the Primogenitor of Alchemy had simply bet on the wrong horse this time... truly sad.


    In the meantime, Draco checked on the upgrade of the Seal of Camelot. The item was supposed to be Divine, like the one Arthur had, so he was excited to see what benefits it gavepared to when it had been ¡¯just¡¯ a Legendary.

 Chapter 398 - Grandmaster Alchemist 2

    <h4>Chapter 398 - Grandmaster Alchemist 2</h4>


    ?Seal of Camelot ¨C Medallion


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sword of Promised Victory: Damage dealt by one-handed swords are boosted overall by 5,000%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Isle of Avalon: The first ten times you die every day, you survive with 1 HP. For the next minute, you enter an invincible state.


    Active 1 ¨C Camelot¡¯s Might: Summon the full army of Camelot right before the catastrophic Battle of Cann. Duration: 7 days. Cooldown: 1 month.


    Active 2 ¨C Vault of Camelot: Withdraw one random item from the treasury of Camelot. Cooldown: 1 month.


    Note 1: 500,000 Rank 2 troops are summoned at Rank 2.


    Note 2: 6 Rank 2 Knights of Camelot are summoned at Rank 2.


    Description: As King Arthur bled out on the Isle of Avalon, hisst wish was to thank the noble swordsman who enlightened him on the treachery of his friend and wife. He divided a wisp of his soul into the Seal of Camelot, allowing that Swordsman to possess his greatest strength, his army, and the right to share in his blessing of eternal life on Avalon.


    This Seal was infused with Origin Energy manifesting traits far stronger than what it was intended for. Now, the connection between the owner of this medallion of King Arthur is extremely sharp, allowing the summoned army to retain their memories and leave imprints on the world with every appearance.


    Note: This item is soul bound. No one other than yer Draco can wield it.?


    Draco breathed out slowly. These past few days had really tempered his state of mind and allowed his will to sharpen, as anymon man would have been killed to death by all these boons.


    The already ridiculously effective Sword of Promised Victory passive had more than tripled and now offered him a 50x multiplier. This was the same multiplier for the power level of the Super Saiyan transformation, so Draco¡¯s swords might grow spiky blond hair and green eyes while shouting about how they wanted to kill Frieza very soon.


    s, damage multipliers were useless if they were too high because each Rank had a damage cap. No matter how many overpowered existences like Draco would appear, each Rank had an upper threshold of damage and stats it could acquire/achieve.


    This was why the overpowered passive of the Dragon Soul... er, rent... had been so useless back then. At Rank 1, his stats had been so low and his means so weak that it had gone to waste, until he acquired the Divine ss.


    The Isle of Avalon passive was probably the most precious skill of this item, and was why Draco treasured it so greatly. After Ranking up just now, Draco had been more than happy to be able to ¡¯cheat¡¯ death four times a day and gain 6 seconds of invincibility.


    Now, he could do this ten times a day and his invincibilitysted an entire minute! If hebined it with his transformation...


    ...yeah, whatever little chance this guy had of actually suffering a loss inbat had evaporated. Thankfully, even rats had him beat in the brain department, so intelligent enemies could y him to death! One day!


    The first active, Camelot¡¯s Might, had also gone through epic changes. Now, the duration was a whole week, instead of just a 1/4 of a day! A week! This meant that Draco could summon them for long-term expeditions, World Dungeons, or even Continental Dungeons!


    Heck, he could summon the army and have them enter Divine or Legendary Dungeons while hezed by the side waiting for the results. This was the epitome of broken!


    The cooldown was humbling though, 1 month. Since that was 30 days, with Draco¡¯s title shing the cooldown, that would be around 15 days. This was manageable, as he couldn¡¯t summon the army repeatedly for now.


    Another boon was that the amount of Rank 2 troops had shot up from 150,000 to 500,000! Now Draco was certain that Arthur definitely did not have that many men for that final battle, but who cared?


    500,000 Rank 2 troops... Draco could cause a lot of havoc with that in many situations, so he was truly excited. Not to mention that if all things went well, he would reach Rank 3 within 6 months afterpleting this treasury quest.


    At that time, hehe. He and those two dolts, Qiong Qi and rent, would go around bullying everyone within eyesight in order to disy their splendor and grace to the world!


    Another interesting change was that his connection to Arthur would be more solid allowing the fellow and his group to retain their memories and leave their marks on the world.


    What this meant was that if Arthur and co came to this world, and Draco gave them a... say, Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion, the effects would appear the next time they were summoned.


    At the same time, if Arthur was summoned and i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed some babe within those 7 days, the woman would bear his child and Arthur would remember them the next time he was summoned.


    It was a very great boon that Draco was pleased to acquire, as his feelings towards Arthur wereplex. After all, they had been in the same boat once, only that Draco was lucky enough to receive a second chance to prevent anything from ever happening.


    Arthur was not even half as lucky, and the edgelord phase of Ennd¡¯s most famous king would onlye to an end as he bled out on the Isle of Avalon. If Draco could give him some form of closure before that moment in time, then he would count it as a major win.


    Draco put away the Seal of Camelot and observed his other changes, primarily his Tradeskill Rank.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: Abyssal Prime


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Lord (2)


    Level: 52


    Exp: 50%


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100


    Int: 70


    Spr: 72


    Cha: 70


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Dragon Form (Rank 2), Demon Form (Rank 2), Devil Form (Rank 2), Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Devil¡¯s Guile (Rank 2), Demonic Might (Rank 2), Draconic Superiority (Rank 2).


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 80, 99%), Alchemy (level 81, 0%), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 14, 15%), Scrivener (level 5, 30%), Privateering (level 1, 0%)?


    Draco nodded with satisfaction. Now that he had crossed the threshold, he knew that there were many subtle changes that had urred which the system could not easily disy.


    Most of them would only be shown when he started concocting, so he went over to Pair Dadeni and paused for a bit. While he would certainly love to jump onto cksmithing and bring that to Grandmaster as well, he wanted to first consolidate his recent breakthrough.


    As such, Draco decided to make an Epic potion to check on the disparity between being a Master Rank Alchemist and now that he was at the Grandmaster Rank.


    Of course, he no longer needed to ¡¯waste¡¯ precious Epic materials, so he brought out some Darike nts which were used for the health potions. He was stunned though, when a screen popped up before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You are about to craft in a Tradeskill in which you have achieved Grandmaster Rank. Would you like to activate the Grandmaster interface?


    Y/N ?


    Grandmaster interface? There was a specialized menu dedicated to Grandmasters for their respective Tradeskills? That was...


    Draco quickly selected yes in order to see what this was about.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Wee to the Grandmaster Interface. This is a special mechanic of the system to cater to the few Grandmasters that exist in every Tradeskill, a privilege they have earned due to their talent, effort, and skill.


    The interface can work in the background, but can only be activated when near a crafting tool of the respective Tradeskill in which the user is a Grandmaster of!?


    Draco read this and went on to observe the Grandmaster menu. He gasped when he saw the wealth of options presented to him, and all of them things beyond hisprehension.


    There were 6 main choices. The first was an Auto-Craft option, the second was the Batch-Craft option, the third was called Recipe Gambling, the fourth was his Recipe Compendium, the fifth was a Craft Bag and the final was the Aesthetic Editor.


    Draco checked each option in detail and learned what they were for. When he finished doing so, he had to spend a lot of time calming his dizzy mind.


    The Auto-Craft feature allowed Draco to fully automate any crafting session. This was not the same as his Refined Star Technique in which he was actually crafting by splitting his mind.


    This was direct magic. If he set it to craft any potion or poison, it would work on its own, like something straight out of a Harry Potter movie or simr to how the Aether Hall automated all its own maintenance.


    However, there were some limitations and rules. The first was that this could only be done for Epic and below potions. Legendary potions would have to be handcrafted and go through the proper processes.


    That should have been obvious though, as it would be too nonsensical otherwise.


    The second rule was that the sess rate was set by the Tradeskill Rank and titles only. Since the Grandmaster was obviously not crafting them himself, methods like energy infusion, special techniques, or whatnot would not apply. Neither would item effects like the Fire of War.


    Only titles like Pioneer or the upgraded version, Inventor and Master Craftsman (Tier 2) would be of any use, as well as the base sess rate which was 30% for Grandmasters.


    Calcting it like this, Inventor gave a 15% sess rate, Master Craftsman (Tier 2) gave 20% and the Tradeskill Rank gave 30%, meaning that he had a 65% sess rate in total.


    Not too shabby, but not that exemry either. Draco suddenly regretted having underestimated the value of his Master Craftsman title. He wished he had more like it, or better yet, like the Inventor title that could boost his sess rate for all crafts. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if he could turn himself into an assembly line of Epic potions for his guild?


    Luckily, since the Auto-Craft feature seemed to rely on the equipment of the Grandmaster, he could still benefit from Pair Dadeni¡¯s reagent improvement and cut all costs!


    Batch-Craft was self-exnatory. One inputted a slew of materials and set a batch size for auto-crafting. Auto-crafting could only handle one cauldron at a time, while batch-craft could multitask many in either different cauldrons or all in one.


    The difference was that auto-crafting had a higher sess rate due to the focused nature, while batch-crafting had a 50% sess rate penalty on the Grandmaster¡¯s specific sess rate.


    In essence, whatever final sess rate the Grandmaster in question had, it would be cut in half. As such, it depended on the purpose of the Grandmaster, would they be willing to risk sess for quantity or not?


    Recipe Gambling was also self-exnatory. One could pay a variable fee in... you guessed it... Aether Crystals and run a few draws to gain new Epic or Legendary recipes, depending on their Luck and how much they invested into the draw.


    It was like a watered-down version of the Wheel of Tradeskills, only that this menu¡¯s limits were at maximum Legendary Rank, a far cry from the Altar of Crafting being able to easily spit out Semi-Divine and Divine items. Then again, Draco could try over and over again and Draco might have 99 problems, but Aether Crystals ain¡¯t one.


    Recipe Compendium was basically a system library of recipes he had ever created and learned, so that he could reference them whenever he wanted to. It was pretty simple and straightforward.


    The Craft Bag, was a sort of special inventory exclusive for crafting items, where he could store almost limitless amounts of them without burdening his inventory or Bags of Holding.


    ording to the system, the Craft Bag was universal, so he could store any kind of material there and withdraw them whenever he liked, no matter the Tradeskill he was performing.


    The Aesthetic Editor though, was just a simple editing tool to add logos, or insignias to items he personally made, as well as add some visual touch-ups for effect and branding.


    All-in-all, this Grandmaster menu was truly something that justified why the system forcibly limited the number of Grandmasters in existence per Tradeskill.

 Chapter 399 - Escaping The Merchant Guild...?

    <h4>Chapter 399 - Escaping The Merchant Guild...?</h4>


    Eva quickly filled her various Epic Rank Bags of Holding with the necessary items. She ended up collecting a total of 5 billion tinum, 13 million medium-grade Aether Crystals, 200,000 high-grade aether Crystals, and 15,000 top-grade crystals.


    She had to leave the various potions, poisons, machines, weapons, and equipment, as well as all types of crafting materials behind though, as they were too much of a liability.


    The Aether Crystals could be used by Umbra willfully, as everyone currently believed Umbra to be that rich, after their haul in the First yer Auction. Thanks to the existence of the Rank 7 Shop, they also could get away with usingrge amounts of money since nobody but the Vice-Guildmasters as well as the Guildmaster would have the exact figure of the Guild¡¯s funds.


    Eva was d she didn¡¯t merely rely on her inventory and had brought along the Epic Bag of Holdings. Even though she and Draco had upgraded their inventories to the max as soon as Update 1 had increased the limit, there still weren¡¯t enough rows to carry 999 Aether Crystals up to 1 billion.


    Normal yer inventories had a separate tab of cash - like any good MMO - so that wasn¡¯t an issue for her.


    As for the Aether Crystals, they would require 5+ million slots in the inventory, and their mere 6,000 slots that stacked up to 999 was nowhere near enough to do justice. Thankfully, the Epic Bag of Holding had 900,000 slots with stacks of 9,999. It also reduced the weight of the held items to 0.1% of their total.


    The Bags of Holding Draco had made with his Advanced Spatial Creation Device had only been at the Rare Rank, so how did Eva get her grimy hands on some Epic Rank Bags of Holding??


    Well, if 1 Advanced Spatial Creation Device created 1 Rare Bag of Holding, why not try using 5 Advanced Spatial Creation Devices on one bag? What would happen then? Well... the answer was kinda obvious, wasn¡¯t it?


    Eva had to blow through almost a whole Bag of Holding, which was all she had. Draco had left many Advanced Spatial Creation Devices, and Eva could only bear to use 5 to create these bags for the heist.


    After collecting everything, she carefully assessed the ce to make sure that she had left no trails. Any that she found got eliminated with her Abyssal Eye Inheritance, practically banishing it into an endless void she had no real ess to.


    Once done, she went to the edge of the pocket space and left the same way she came in, by supercharging her Izanagi to puncture a small hole in the wall of the Treasury.


    It was far easier for her to do it from within than outside, and she didn¡¯t even need to waste too many Angel¡¯s Kiss potions on the matter. Eva quickly rushed through the hole and appeared in the normal treasury.


    It was a typical vault-like area with many shelves and cabs which werebeled with the items they possessed. Eva counted a total of 55 million tinum on the ¡¯liquid funds¡¯ shelf, and took away half of that amount to make it seem like she had broken into the treasury for the money that was disyed.


    As she did, she could not help but sneer at those poor idiot Demons. Each time they had beening here, they must have thought that they had cleaned out these organizations to the bones, but were unaware that they were merely drinking a little of the soup while the Merchant Guild held all the meat.


    Now that Eva had cleaned them properly, she felt good, like she was doing the world a favor. After all, no one needed 30 f.u.c.k.i.n.g billion tinum in this world, like what could they even spend it on? Why was the top 1% so hellbent on stifling the flow of ie?


    Eva pondered these socio-economic issues for a split second before carefully exiting the Treasury in her fully stealthed mode. She saw the Cerebramancer still lying on the floor, sleeping peacefully.


    Eva sighed as she saw him. Such a young chap with so much promise, destined to be a catatonic patient for the rest of his life. Unless of course, the Merchant Guild could find a psychic more powerful than Eva.


    But heh. As it stood right now, Eva herself waspletely unable to lift the mental ¡¯curse¡¯ she put on him because she had infused too much power into it. To give a clue, it was like using super-powerful glue to stick two metals together, and then trying to pry them apart with one¡¯s bare hands after it had dried.


    Still, it would be good to give the Merchant Guild the illusion of hope, so that they wouldn¡¯t chase after her with utter hatred and vehemence, at least, not any more than they were already bound to do after her theft.


    Eva left the hallway and reached the room with the stationed guards. They were all patiently waiting for the Cerebramancer to unmask any intruder and deal with them preliminarily before summoning them to either finish the job or carry the captive away for... ¡¯punishment¡¯.


    She paid no mind to them and crawled like some creepy spider over the roof, looking less like spiderwoman or Spider-Gwen and more like a possessed demon from some horror movie.


    Given how fast she crawled, neither stable nor slow, but at a skittering pace it should have alerted anyone with functioning ears, but it got stifled by her Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection.


    Eva opened the Party Text Chat once she had crawled to rtive safety and sent a message to Zaine. "How are things going? - Eva"


    There was a spell of silence before Zaine replied: "Swimmingly. They are all but willing to sell their souls for this item, and I have never had so much fun haggling in my life. - Zaine"


    "Good. I am done with the looting, so I¡¯m on my way to the courtyard to wait for your exit. - Eva"


    "No problem, we are in the midst of wrapping things up. - Zaine"


    Eva smiled and continued on her way, trying to keep her heart steady at the sess of the heist in total. As she moved along the ceiling in that creepy manner of hers, her lips curled into a smirk that would still the heart of anyone who could see her.


    ..........


    "And so, are these terms suitable for you, Lady Zaine?" The round Guildmaster of the Merchant Guild asked while rubbing his breas- *cough* chest.


    "Of course, Guildmaster Borgious. The price ofplete ess to four Legendary Dungeons as well as 25 million tinum every year for 100 years is exactly what my dear Draco would want for himself and his Guild." Zaine replied with a lovely smile.


    The people here stirred at that. Especially when Zaine adjusted her legs, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but shoot down to spy on the pathway to nirvana, but they were unable to glimpse anything within that short frame of time, leaving them bitter and frustrated.


    Zaine had teased them many times in such a manner without ever going overboard, making it obvious or even getting close to them, yet she had them on the edge of their seats. This was naturally a mixture of her physical s.e.x.u.a.lity and her Seduction passive skill which worked based on her Charisma, which was already nearing 100 points.


    Both sides signed a contract overseen by the system and shook hands pleasantly. Normally, the Merchant Guild would sneer at any fool who dared to sign such a long-term contract, as the next Great War wasing up in a few years.


    By that time, any entity not part of the topmost powers would be kissing their lives goodbye. The Demons left only a select few of each race or tribe alive so that they could breed again and provide them with ample experience for their harvest.


    However, Borgious and his cohort knew that even if the Demons went insane and decided to ughter everything at the risk of mutual destruction, Umbra would survive longer than the Merchant Guild.


    This had to do with the entities guarding Vita City-State, which was basically every single top power. If the war truly became hellish, most of the upper echelon would leave their ownnds and evacuate there to make ast stand, which the Demons would never be able to prate.


    Not only that, but the members of Umbra were Immortal Adventurers. In this entire world, they had the least to fear from the Great War, since only Devils could use Omega Beam.


    As such, this transaction was made in full good faith. If the Merchant Guild could get Umbra to sell them more of this stuff under wraps, everything would be totally perfect.


    During the auction, they had been forced tobine funds with other powers, meaning that they would have to share their ¡¯toy¡¯ with those two powers. Putting aside logistics and security issues, just that feeling of having to share with others sucked.


    Now, they could have their own private little realm, hiding away their absolutely most precious items while putting the less valuable in the shared storage as to create a smokescreen just like they had done in the treasury room.


    If Zaine had a yer interface, she would see that Umbra had gained 20,000 reputation with the Merchant Guild through this contract which was a great amount.


    After all, under the heavens, the Merchant Guild was the 3rd most powerful entity after the Church of Light and War Maniac Pavilion. Reputation with them might not be as valuable as with the Church of Light, but it was also very useful.


    Zaine was escorted out by Borgious and his cohort to the courtyard and they saw Luxia blitz into sight from wherever it was the Light Phoenix usually hung around at, as she descended to receive the subus.


    Since the rtionship between both parties was warm, they marveled at Luxia¡¯s beauty and praised the Light Phoenix, causing the majestic beast to preen her feathers and strut about proudly.


    This caused more than a few chuckles, and Zaine gave Luxia a thumbs up. Eva must¡¯ve clued her mount into the n. By acting this way, it would give the impression that she was less of a mount/getaway vehicle and more of an ally.


    Zaine was about to mount Luxia when a guard rushed up to the Guildmaster and his group in a flurry. When Zaine saw this, her heart sunk to the bottom and even Luxia shivered a bit.


    Borgious and co were unhappy that this dolt would ruin their otherwise perfect negotiation bying in at thest moment when they sent their guest off, so they waved him a way. However, the fellow ignored their signals and quickly reported: "My lords, the treasury has been robbed! Someone took out Mind Mage Dawson!"


    Borgious and co froze in shock, notprehending his words for a few seconds before rxing. "Just that? And you thought it was a life and death matter?"


    "Ah?" The guard, and probably any onlooker to this scenario, sputtered.


    Borgious and the others looked at the guard with disgust, as if he was some miser filth that only cared about pennies instead of his millions. "If someone robbed our treasury, first go, and assess what was stolen and draft a report. Then the relevant measures shall be drawn up in response to that. Did you really pass the basic training for our organization?"


    The guard, realizing that he had probably made a mountain out of a molehill, quickly apologized and shuffled away. Borgious and co turned to Zaine, who wore an expression of interest and offered their apologies.


    "Sorry about that Lady Zaine. That dolt forgot that my guild is literally the MERCHANT Guild. Thest thing we¡¯re worried about is losing money in a petty theft."


    He wasn¡¯t just boasting, Zaine could see it from their minds and emotions. They literally gave less than half a rat¡¯s fart about some mere robbery and they were not worried that someone would detect their hidden stash.


    After all, many didn¡¯t even know it existed! If Draco and Eva did not have the knowledge from the previous timeline and had Draco never made the Advanced Spatial Creation Device, none of them would have known or suspected either!


    Shit, even the Demons, who raided them once every 1,000 years - and had done so more than 50 times - hadn¡¯t spotted anything, much less a mere thief born in this era.


    This was a thread of logic Eva and Zaine failed to ount for because... *cough* *cough*... they didn¡¯t know what it was like to be so rich that you couldn¡¯t even spend all your money before you died. They did not have the mind of a rich person, only a powerful person.


    Both groups had different values and responses to certain things, so this was an eptable oversight on their part. Zaine nodded to Borgious and co, taking off in a streak of light towards Vita City-State.


    As for the upper echelon of the Merchant Guild, they began talking animatedly about how to use the Advanced Spatial Creation Device, what to put in it and where to ce it.

 Chapter 400 - The Psychic Curse

    <h4>Chapter 400 - The Psychic Curse</h4>


    Luxia immediately arrived at the air above the Aether Hall and slowly descended. Once down, Zaine got off her back and entered the building alone. Vitae popped up before her and greeted.


    "Greetings, Madam, and Third Mistress. How was your trip today?" He asked genially.


    Eva came out of stealth and felt her lips twitch under her hood. She was convinced that Vitae only popped out to show off that he could detect her. Putting aside the fact that nothing could escape him as the avatar of the Aether Hall, he had a small bit of Draco¡¯s bloodline in him.


    As such, sniffing her out through that connection was easy as pie.


    "It was fine. Where are Hikari and Roma?" Eva asked as she walked towards the Anomaly Realm.


    "They are in the master bedroom, entertaining the children. Should I alert them to your arrival?" Vitae inquired formally.


    "No, just lead Zaine to them." Evamanded as she walked through the portal to the Anomaly Realm.


    Vitae acknowledged this and Zaine waved to Eva as she rushed to the master bedroom. Though she did not say it, it was clear from her actions that the subus had greatly missed her son and was dying to hold the little rascal in her arms again.


    Eva disappeared for approximately two hours before exiting the Anomaly Realm. Once she came out, she once again manifested no visual changes, but the Bag of Holding was no longer in her possession.


    Just what did she do in there exactly?


    Eva took in a deep breath and exited the Aether Hall once again. She briefly checked in with Sanji to learn that they had captured two new sectors and he had appointed heads for them while she was away.


    This pleased Eva, and she made sure to praise him, a reward Sanji understood was rarer than Dragon Blood from someone like her. As such, he made it a priority to work even harder than before.


    Eva summoned Luxia and mounted the Light Phoenix. Shemanded her mount to carry her to Cario City, towards the Rank 7 Guild Hall. It took Luxia a single p of her wings to lead them there.


    Riveting Night disembarked from Luxia¡¯s back, her hood once again brought up. As always, there was a crowd in front of the Rank 7 Guild Hall, but Riveting Night ignored them and their stares before entering.


    She alsorgely ignored the secretary, as only Draco was amiable enough to greet her. Riveting Night took the elevator to the floor of the Training Hall. There, many members of Umbra were in the midst of spars or practicing their skills in the public area.


    When Riveting Night appeared, they all paused and greeted her. This time, she took the time to greet them back and paused to give some fellows a few pointers while chastising others for their failures before entering a private room.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer stat allocation... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer skills... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer physique... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer equipment... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer techniques... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer ss paths... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer analysisplete. New options avable. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Riveting Night took a deep breath as she activated the Rank Promotion screen and saw the same options within as Draco did. There, she obviously chose the second option, which was to ss Up.


    ?Void Creator ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Heaven¡¯s Archmaiden ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Supreme Edifier ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Void Devourer ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Holy Saintess ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Exorcist ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Assassin Prime ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Sess Chance: 10%


    Price: 10,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Shadow Assassin (Rank 2) ¨C ss


    Rank: Rare


    Sess Chance: 70%


    Price: Free?


    She hadn¡¯t activated her General Aspect because she was curious if the choices presented to her were the same as before. As she clearly saw, there were no changes to the line-up or prices.


    After all, she didn¡¯t have as many means as Draco did. Her ss Up options were limited to her bloodline and Shadow Assassin ss. She did not possess any Divine items of her own either, so she got no Divine choices like Rina and Draco did.


    Riveting Night had alreadye to terms with how she ended up in this situation, but after this heist and acquiring a Divine ss, she nned to change up the situation and work alongside Draco, not behind him.


    She restarted the whole process, but red her General Aspect during the analysis phase for a split second. As such, it wasn¡¯t surprising when the ss she wanted appeared in this round.


    ?Celestial Prime ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 100%


    Price: 1,000,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    She then chose it and paid up the required funds, which took away only 1/5th of her newly, yet ill-gotten wealth. Riveting Night wasn¡¯t bothered by this, as the amount of funds really were plentiful.


    After a second of processing by the system, she was whisked away into ckness by the usual transition the AI used when yers were traveling between worlds.


    ..........


    Borgious and his cohort had returned to the meeting room where they continued their discussion over fine wine and food. They were all jovial, as the price they had paid for the item was truly far too good for its value.


    Some even spected that Umbra had done so on purpose, trying to build a bridge of benefits and rtion between the two organizations under wraps. They weren¡¯t averse to this, as they could only benefit from a good rtionship with Umbra and Draco, not make a loss.


    After all, despite their rtively short time of existence, Umbra had even gained the favor of the Church of Light and the War Maniac Pavilion, something they - The Merchant Guild - had been unable to despite being the undisputed world number 3!


    How Umbra managed something like that, they did not know. However, one of the members joked that looking at how Umbra managed to get into their good books with this transaction, how could the Church of Light and War Maniac Pavilion y hard?


    To this, everyoneughed and agreed in their hearts. That Immortal Adventurer guild always knew what to say or do to get favor from the top powers, and now even they had been sessfully wooed.


    As each of them silently mused this fact, one of the mages under the employ of the guild entered the room without knocking or showing respect. However, even though she did so, none of the members hereined or even frowned.


    Borgious nced at the neer, a light of concern and doubt shing in his eyes as he inquired: "To what do we owe the pleasure, Grandmaster Olivia?"


    The one called Grandmaster Olivia was a young woman who looked to be 16-19 years old, with lovely pink hair tied into a bun, creamy skin, and sharp eyes simr to Keira or Natasha.


    She had a slightly above average sized nose and slightly thick lips, a think neck, and quite a svelte figure. She wasn¡¯t bursting at the seams with endless curves, but her robe definitely showed that she was quite the looker.


    On the matter of her robe, it was less like the formal attire for mages, and more like a ball dress for queens, only less mboyant and colorful. She had quite a bit of jewelry on her arms, fingers, chest, and neck that made her seem like a rich noblewoman.


    All-in-all, she gave the impression of a rich and powerful woman who was capable of handling all financial affairs of a business orpany that was multinational.


    As someone extremely skilled in matters involving money, she had worked her way up to be the head of the ounting department, granting her a special position in the guild. Aside from that she also had taken on the workload as the head of the security department because...


    "What happened to my little brother? Why have you done nothing about it?" Olivia asked in a dark tone.


    The elders of the Merchant Guild shared a look and chuckled. "Just that? With you here, how can we allow Mind Mage Dawson suffer a loss? Shouldn¡¯t you know best of all that with our wealth, healing him from any damage is a piece of cake?"


    As Borgious questioned her behavior, he sipped on his winezily. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t care about Mind Mage Dawson, but no matter what he was suffering from, even death itself, they had enough money and means at their disposal to bring him back if they so choose.


    Olivia knew this too, yet she hade here to question them, which made Borgious feel that something was off.


    Olivia nced at them coldly. "Good! In that case, I want you all to wake him up from the psychica he has been put under."


    One of the elders seemed lost by her words. "Psychica? If that¡¯s the case, then even you should be able to..."


    As the elder spoke this far, his voice trailed off as his face became white. The others also disyed looks of shock and dismay as they understood the implications of Oliviaing here herself to tell them this instead of saving her brother first.


    Borgious put away his wine and became solemn. "As a powerful Mind Mage, you are unable to rouse your brother with all your means?"


    Olivia snorted coldly, clearly barely concealing her fury. "If I could, would I need to stand in front of you... you people and ask for your involvement?"


    It was clear that she was about to call them something that couldn¡¯t be taken back, but she had enough grasp on her emotions to stop herself beforehand. Seeing at how close to erupting she was, Borgious stood up.


    "Take us to him." Hemanded gravely.


    Olivia did not reply but directlyplied, leading the Guildmaster and the elders of the Merchant Guild to the room of her little brother, where hey on his canopy bed in peaceful sleep.


    Truly, it looked like the fellow was having a good nap rather than being in aa, but these elders were no fools. They were able to see some sort of strange energy wrapping around his cranium, like a mental barrier of sorts.


    "Have you gotten any professional psychics to look at him?" Borgious asked silently.


    Olivia nodded. "I did."


    Borgious asked further: "And what was their verdict?"


    Olivia smiled coldly. "They had none."


    The elders looked at each other with puzzlement. What did she mean by they had none?


    Olivia didn¡¯t exin. She simply called one of the low-tier guards toe into the room. She then pointed to her little brother. "Pry open his eyes and assess them for me."


    "Right away, Grandmaster." The guard hurriedly answered and did as he was told. The moment he pried apart Mind Mage Dawson¡¯s eyelids and gazed into the fellow¡¯s dark blue eyes, a white light shot into the guard¡¯s eyes, and he immediately slumped over. He was fast asleep, breathing lightly like he was some form of slumbering beauty.


    Olivia smirked towards the elders of the guild. "As you can see, the slightest attempt to assist my brother ends up with that person being put under the same curse as he is. This curse does not discriminate and cannot be stopped, even the most powerful psychics we¡¯ve hired fell under its spell."


    Her smile dispersed into a grave expression that made the elders of the guild feel worried. "From what I know and can see, this is an almost Divine-tier Psychic Curse. On its own, this would be troublesome but not impossible to fix with the means we have but..."


    "This Psychic Curse is infectious. What we have is the mental equivalent to the bubonic gue, a mental disease that could render billions of people useless if they¡¯re infected."

 Chapter 401 - Ascension Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 401 - Ascension Ceremony</h4>


    Riveting Night appeared in a realm with no sky, no earth nor stars. It was eerily simr to the Anomaly Realm, just that the color of this world was the same as her abyssal eyes.


    There was extremely thin lighting as well. It was barely enough to illuminate Riveting Night and a few kilometers around her body. Just like in Draco¡¯s description, there were hundreds of statues arrayed here.


    They seemed to have been arranged in order of importance, the ones in front of her were quite big and got smaller the farther away they were.


    The most prominent statue to the left of her was that of a strange entity that looked like a badly rendered shadow... in fact, Riveting Night remembered that she had seen this kind of form before.


    It was the spitting image of the energy lifeform she had purchased from the Bazaar back then, an unknown form of existence that those ve traders had been unable to properly identify.


    Back then, she hadn¡¯t even cared that it was rtively cheappared to the rest of the ves. It had been part of the lineup, so she bought it. It was that simple and straightforward.


    However, she now realized that she might have lucked out in a way she could neverprehend fully. A creature looking like the main representation of one of Eva¡¯s three Inheritances, it was impossible for something like that to be mere coincidence.


    Behind this main statue was a line-up of over a hundred different types of other statues, with most of them being bizarre and disturbing aberrations. If anyone saw them, they would nch and run away in fear and dismay.


    Many of these aberrations were things Riveting Night had seen in horror media, and some were definitely freakier than Frankenstein. Right behind the main statue were two slightly smaller ones that were way bigger than the other subsidiary statues.


    Riveting Night recognized the notable aberration with a huge central eye and many tentacles that formed their own eyes at the end as a Void Beholder. Beside it was the most famous octopus-like monster from Lovecraftian lore with a suppressive aura that forced others to worship it, Cthulhu.


    Riveting Night tore her eyes off these bizarre sets of statues and moved over to those on the far right. The one in the lead was a divine maiden so beautiful that even Riveting Night was enraptured.


    It took her almost ten minutes to extricate herself from this daze, and she was shocked. As the epitome of beauty, she had always been annoyed that people ¡¯overreacted¡¯ whenever they saw her face, like was it that much of a big deal???


    After being on the receiving end of such beauty for once, Riveting Night sympathized with all those who had been ¡¯unfortunate¡¯ enough to feel these effects and apologized to them in her mind. If she, the possessor of the bloodline, was enchanted so easily, then how about others?


    In fact, they were likely extremely lucky that she could only use up to 30% of the Celestial Maiden Inheritance, otherwise no one would be able to remain sane.


    The Celestial Maiden depicted by the statue was Amaterasu herself, d in lovely golden robes and possessing long flowing hair that was of a burnished gold color. She wore a benevolent smile befitting a divine maiden, and her eyes were locked onto Riveting Night.


    Behind this statue were about 20 others. All of them were legendary women throughout the history of humankind that were worshiped for their divinity and beauty.


    Riveting Night saw them, and despite not knowing exactly who they were, she felt the information flow into her mind when she gazed at them. For example, she saw Celestial Maidens like Aphrodite, Venus, Freyja and Ishtar.


    These were mythological females known to be Goddesses of Love or Affection, sometimes even L.u.s.t and S.e.x. All of them fell under the purview of the Celestial Maiden Inheritance, and Riveting Night suddenly understood that this inheritance might not be as pure as it sounded... as pure as she had thought.


    It was exactly as she had told Draco before, the Dark Angel Inheritance was a perfect mirror of the Celestial Maiden Inheritance. Both of them tempted all mortal minds into adoration or infatuation, but the means in which the two Inheritances did so were different.


    In the center of the two statues was one that was pretty simple in design. It was the form of a white sun with matagama symbols hovering around it. It looked esoteric and bizarre, but Riveting Night sensed the raw power from it.


    It was crushing and yet soothing, forceful and yet tender, punitive, and yet merciful. If there was anything that could perfectly fit the words ¡¯Justice¡¯ and ¡¯Righteousness¡¯ it would be the aura this sun gave off.


    Behind it were rtively few statues. In the front row were three, a mirror, a sword, and a jewel. Riveting Night easily recognized them as the three sacred treasures of her homnd as they were the defining possessions of Amaterasu in legend.


    The mirror was called Yata no Kagami and represented the virtue of wisdom. The sword was called Kusanagi and represented the virtue of valor. The jewel was called Yasakani no Magatama and represented the virtue of benevolence.


    What shocked Riveting Night silly was that behind these three statues were exactly two more. The one on the left was arge white snake, which looked familiar to her but the only information she got from it was the image of a white-scaled snake with emerald eyes and red lines forming a sort of eye shadow.


    It was actually quite a beautiful snake, and Riveting Night was sure she had seen shrines dedicated to this kind of hebi (snake) before. What stunned her more was the other statue on the right, which was that of a Dragon!


    There were rumors passed in Japan¡¯s Shintoism that Amaterasu was of a serpentine affiliation, and that she could turn into a snake or a Dragon at times.


    (Author¡¯s Note: This is actually true, let Big Brother Google educate you.)


    If so, it would exin a lot of loopholes in the rtionship between Lucifer and Amaterasu, as well as exin why she hadn¡¯t received an augmented State of Being after giving her blood to the AI.


    She still had a Supreme Rank Draconic Source Origin thanks to the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion and her Perfect Existence passive skill. It seemed as if the AI hadn¡¯t bothered to change it because she was already on the right path.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Celestial Prime ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    ?Celestial Prime ¨C Divine ss Up Procedure


    Description: You have the noblest of bloodlines, as well as half the Origin Essence of an alternate universe and as such, you have the right to forge your own path as the one and only Celestial Prime. Clear the objective toplete this procedure.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Celestial Prime?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Celestial Prime ss Up Procedure has been set. yer Riveting Night mustplete the ascension ceremony to clear this task.?


    Riveting Night took a deep breath and pulled down her hood, walking up to the statute of the void entity first. Like Draco, she had to go on her knees before the statue and saw that there was a basin before her.


    In it was some ck-ish miasma that would make anyone apprehensive. Eva instinctively knew what she was supposed to do though. With a trembling body that resembled a leaf in a hurricane, she grunted in pain as she inhaled this miasma.


    She breathed it in deeply, and it flowed through her body like it was a part of her. However, this foreign element was still new to her, so it caused excruciating pain for her as it assimted with Eva¡¯s body.


    However, just like Draco, living through the shitty events of the previous timeline had hardened her will, so she was able to bear with it to the end. Eva rose from her kneeling position and walked over to the statue of Amaterasu.


    There, she once again knelt down. A long tray appeared before her, and Eva saw that there was a thin bag of skin ced atop it. When she understood what she had to do, she froze for a second but continued.


    With a strong rip, she tore the outeryer of her epidermis off, like some monster in a horror movie trying to change their skin. Eva did just that though, as she took the new skin on the tray and wore it like she was putting on overalls.


    This scene was too bizarre and ghastly, especially Eva nonchnt reaction to it all. Any sane person would be screaming in agony and unimaginable pain, but she only pursed her lips in displeasure.


    After wearing her new set of skin, it seemed to merge with her flesh and be taut. Now, Eva once again looked like a normal person, only that her skin was far more resplendent than before and her beauty had increased significantly.


    Even her chest had grown a bit and her body had filled out a little. It would be hard for her to wear tight leather outfits in future, which made her unhappy.


    She then proceeded to the final statue. Here, she knelt once again before the sun surrounded by matagama. Neither a basin nor a tray appeared before here, instead, the sun shed brightly for a second, and a ray of light shot out from its almost rock-like body and onto Eva.


    This light was searing, and directly caused her new skin to blister and fry like someone had ced her under a microwave. Eva¡¯s eyes became red and her breathing turned rough as she endured the pain, which was far greater than recing her skin.


    She understood that this sun wasn¡¯t burning her physical form per se, but her mind and soul. This stage was truly trying for her, for this light was of the cleaning nature. It sought to purge all evil from her mind and soul, but this would practically wipe out Eva herself, as she was the epitome of evil in this day and age.


    Luckily, the ¡¯good¡¯ and ¡¯just¡¯ aspect of this Inheritance was subjective, meaning that it followed Eva¡¯s beliefs and understandings of what was good and righteous. Had it followed the traditional theory of goodness, Eva would have been turned to ash.


    After more than ten bursts of simr light that cleansed her each time, Eva was finally freed from the torture and rose to her feed. Her blistered skin had long recovered, and even looked better than before.


    She pinched her fair skin and smiled. It seemed like she would no longer need to worry about being disfigured or the like, as she would always return to her most beautiful state in mere seconds.


    She also felt a strange energy coursing through her, which made her feel a connection with a dimension that was full of bizarre monsters and had extremely chaoticws of reality.


    Finally, she felt like her mind and soul radiated a holy light of purity, and all evil that dared to infringe on this light would face two choices, either be cleansed of evil or be purged from existence.


    Satisfied with the changes in general, Eva gazed at the three statues casually. Then, all these statues came to life immediately, and showed reverence to something behind Eva.


    She knew of this stage from Draco¡¯s recount of his own experience, that the statues were bowing to an image of themselves seated upon a throne.


    When Eva turned around to view how her bloodline would represent itself - as the entity seated on the throne could be considered an avatar of sorts - she was stunned to find that it was nothing like she expected.


    What appeared before her was a cracked and partially decayed throne that looked like it would crumble at the slightest touch. There was no one seated atop it, and it even had cobwebs upon it.


    The moment Eva saw this, her mind exploded and she clutched her head in agony as she began to scream.

 Chapter 402 - Evas Crisis 1

    <h4>Chapter 402 - Eva''s Crisis 1</h4>


    Draco was about to set a batch of Enlightenment potions up for batch-crafting when he was suddenly ejected from the game. It took him a second to realize that he was back in his pod, and it had opened.


    Worried that there was some form of attack or something, he leaped out of it and cast his Control outward, ready to fight off even a legion of foes.


    However, what he saw was something far worse. The green lights on Eva¡¯s pod that indicated that everything was functioning as it should be had turned red, and there was an rm ring from it.


    Draco rushed over to her side and gazed into the translucent nanites to see that her body was twitching and thrashing slightly within, something that should have been impossible since the entirety of her consciousness was supposed to be in the digital world.


    Draco¡¯s heart shivered and he felt weak to his stomach as panic started to overwhelm him. This fellow had few weaknesses in his life, but Eva was undoubtedly one of them. Seeing her suffer like this almost drove him mad, and he almost assumed his True Demon Body to smash the pod apart.


    However, he barely managed to control his mind and checked the interface panel of the prototype pod. Before he could understand what exactly was going on, Amber called him on his Holo-watch and Draco quickly answered.


    A screen was projected from the face of the watch, showing Amber in her usualb coat with the AI¡¯s ¡¯body¡¯ floating in a tank behind her. Her expression was serious as she quickly spoke before Draco could demand answers.


    "Eva has entered an extreme state of shock, and her mind and body are trying to... separate themselves. She was in the middle of acquiring the Divine ss the AI had drafted for her, only she failed to meet one important criterion."


    Draco could didn¡¯t even have the mind to feel excited or shocked that Eva found a way to pay for the Divine ss. Some part of his mind even felt it was normal, since if he could do it, she certainly could too.


    What had him confused was what Amber said at the end. "You mean there are things we have to look out for in our Divine sses?"


    Amber looked at Draco strangely, a very subtle gaze. However, Draco immediately recognized it to be one that a person made when they were looking at someone who had just uttered something incredibly stupid.


    "Yes, all things have requirements and criteria, especially the sses the AI has tailored for your bloodlines. They have the most stringent and tight rules of them all."


    Draco facepalmed mentally and realized he was letting his fear and worry cloud his reason, so he calmed down, ignored the ring rms behind him, and focused on what Amber had to say.


    "Continue."


    For her part, Amber seemed relieved that Draco seemed more fit to listen to her. "There are many things both of you need to have before you can acquire your sses, but Eva is missing one of them... which was something we were unaware of but suspected."


    "That is, her mind and personality."


    When Amber told him this, Draco immediately understood what she was on about. "Is it because Eva¡¯s mind and personality deviate too far from the original bloodline holder, Amaterasu? Is that what is causing a conflict when she tried to perfectly assimte herself with the Divine ss?"


    Amber nodded. "That¡¯s exactly it. As you must have figured out by now, the Divine sses are basically our way of providing you with a means to activate your bloodlines and reach a state of perfect atavism."


    "However, there is a process to it, as you have already experienced now that you are Rank 2."


    Draco smiled bitterly. "Upon acquisition, we pay respects to the statues - the avatars of our Inheritances - and ept their blessing to remold ourselves to achieve perfect synchronization with our bloodline."


    "We then see ¡¯ourselves¡¯ being paid respect to by the avatars, but that isn¡¯t entirely correct. What they are really paying respect to are their true masters, our progenitors, which we just happen to resemble as their clones."


    "On the first Rank up, that image is removed and we ourselves must seat upon the throne andmand the respect of the lesser avatars, thereby increasing our potency and connection with our bloodline and setting up the foundation for a handover."


    "I assume that the next Rank up will require me... us... to get the greater avatars to do the same and finally achieve rudimentary control over our bloodline. At that time, I guess that our real bodies should have our Inheritances activated to 100% across the board, finally."


    Amber smiled. "Well, you are partly right, but I fear it¡¯s not going to be that convenient, but I can¡¯t tell you anything concrete until we¡¯ve researched it further. What you need to do right now is find a way to get Eva to reach her proper state... you know what I mean."


    Draco was incredibly saddened by this, because he understood. It was a problem he had noticed from the very moment Eva told him the truth about the bloodline and when he had reconciled with her.


    She was simply nothing like Amaterasu. Amaterasu was a Goddess of Benevolence, Valor, and Virtue, always fighting to purge evil and save the helpless mortals of the world.


    She was the supreme Celestial Maiden, the mother of earth, and all livings things. She cradled them with love and affection, and she would make herself present among them for the mortals to bask in her beauty and worship in her magnificence.


    Did any of that sound like Eva?


    Cruel, merciless, and evil. Willing to kill anything and anyone that stood in Draco¡¯s way, even if they were babies or the innocent. Incredibly mad and mentally unstable, having more split personalities than even Draco. Always hiding her face and not allowing themon man to bask and worship her beauty because she wanted to reserve it exclusively for Draco.


    Eva was the diametric opposite of Amaterasu mentally. Apart from sharing the exact same face and bloodline, those two Goddesses couldn¡¯t be more different.


    This was unlike Draco who was 110% Lucifer. He was so much like Lucifer that even the three greater avatars had almost submitted to him during his Rank up, and they even paid some respects to him before he left.


    Shameless, masochistic, mean, and loving chaos, Draco, and Lucifer were 1=1.


    Right now, the solution for Eva¡¯s cmity had boiled down to two choices. The first was to erase her current personality and make it return to her origin, adopting the full characteristics and mannerisms of the real/original Amaterasu.


    The second was to sever her bloodline for now and never regain the chance to achieve perfect atavism ever again. She wouldn¡¯t lose ess to it, but she would basically remain at this level for eternity, even after Draco broke through 100% and beyond.


    Both options... were f.u.c.k.i.e.d.


    The first would pretty much require him to delete the Eva he knew and rece her with someone else. While Amaterasu¡¯s real personality appealed to his bloodline and made it boil, Draco was not too happy about it.


    Amaterasu was Amaterasu, whereas Eva was Eva. Even though she was extreme more often than not, he had epted her for who she was and wasn¡¯t interested in changing that.


    The second option was even worse. Eva would lose her chance of ever progressing and Draco felt that this would snowball many things that could lead to disastrous consequences where not even a timeline reset would fix things.


    He was basing this on his own gut feeling and Caelo¡¯s words, as well as the small revtions the AI had made to them. Caelo had told Draco that thetter would one day reach his level, and it was clear that Caelo was not a deity fashioned by the game, but something more... something greater.


    There were also other clues. The AI had stated that he had half of an alternate universe¡¯s Origin Essence in his bloodline, which could only mean that it was the real universe.


    ording to Caelo he could only reach that level once he ¡¯merged with his other half¡¯ which further buttressed his suspicions. He assumed that Eva was his other half, and their spiritual, mental, and physical connection would exin it all.


    Not to mention, Lucifer had told Amaterasu that he had done something different when they were about to leave the world. Amaterasu knew he was making clones of themselves to leave behind, but Lucifer apparently added something else to the mix at thest moment.


    Draco knew not what it was, but it was why he ced unearthing his bloodline¡¯s talent and secrets as the number 1 priority. If Eva were to lose it, it could be the yodel that catalyzed an avnche.


    Draco was solemn and turned to Amber. "How do I help her?"


    Amber had a difficult expression on her face as she smashed Draco¡¯s calm apart. "You can¡¯t. You can only watch and hope she makes the right decision."


    Draco¡¯s face became ashen. He could only clench his fists in anger as he watched Eva continue to twitch and thrash in the pod, an expression of suffering on her face.


    .............


    Eva was currently screaming while clutching her head before the cracked throne. The statues behind her still remained on their knees,pletely ignoring her as well as her suffering as if she had nothing to with them.


    Eva felt like her mind was about to explode as her bloodline revolted throughout her body. It was like something was draining her blood while recing it with a corrosive acid.


    Only this pain was a pittancepared to the feeling of her mind fracturing and being smothered by an internal force. If it was external, she would not be this debilitated and might even be able to counterattack.


    However, when the attack came from within, it was ten times more difficult to deal with, yet just as damaging. However, she soon gritted her teeth and raised her body up.


    She let go of her head and battled the pain and trauma with her sheer will, her beautiful face twisted from something that represented extreme beauty to something hideous and scary.


    Well, not really hideous, but scary. A face like that would have a hard time ever dropping below 9.9/10, but being chilling to the eye of an onlooker was easy.


    Her ck eyes shed intermittently, like she was trying to activate her Abyssal Eye Inheritance to destroy this realm, yet something was stopping her. Amber and Draco thought that Eva would choose one of the two options, but the madwoman chose the third.


    If she was not qualified to activate the bloodline due to ipatibility, then she would f.u.c.k.i.n.g beat this bloody bloodline and all that supported it until it deemed herpatible!


    However, she was far too suppressed to carry it out. Her madness had made her extremely unreasonable at times. As such, she continued trying futilely again and again, determined to either seed or die.


    This clearly exasperated her bloodline and slowly a shape formed behind the throne so enchanting that only Eva could probably match her splendor. Not only that, but the two of them were perfect lookalikes, with the one difference being that one had long golden hair and golden robes while the other had short green hair and tight leather armor.


    Amaterasu came along stately, a benevolent and kind smile on her face. Her robes billowed majestically, as if there was a gentle breeze blowing against her.


    The statues behind Eva mored slightly but didn¡¯t move or raise their heads. However, one could see that they were kneeling harder and much more fervently.


    Amaterasu gazed upon Eva with a gentle nce that a mother would give her troublesome daughter, showing that she was exasperated yet still loved her dearly.


    This was how Amaterasu truly felt, or at least the representation of Amaterasu in her bloodline. After having been with Eva for so long, how could she not know her personality?


    In response to this, Eva simply sneered derisively and spoke in a tone of mocking: "So, finally decided to show your face you prissy bitch?!"

 Chapter 403 - Evas Crisis 2

    <h4>Chapter 403 - Eva''s Crisis 2</h4>


    Amaterasu froze for a second at Eva¡¯s rude greeting. She had known that Eva was quite harsh and forceful, but she didn¡¯t think it would be to the point of insulting her in such a crude way.


    Amaterasu felt no anger towards her descendant. She just felt depressed deep down, and it showed on her face. However, she soon corrected her expression and stood before Eva grandly.


    The two of them were the same height, with the same features, yet somehow one was looking like the epitome of holiness and femininity while the other looked wild and murderous. The contrast couldn¡¯t have been greater in this scenario.


    Eva continued to sneer derisively at Amaterasu, while the Sun Goddess sighed and a mix of frustration and iprehension started to settle in.


    "Why do you fight against yourself? Why do you reject what you should truly be?" Amaterasu asked the question that had been bothering her all this while.


    Eva repliedzily: "I¡¯m not fighting against myself. I¡¯m maintaining who I am before the efforts of a pretentious ¡¯Goddess¡¯ who seeks to rewrite herself onto me."


    Amaterasu¡¯s face dropped at this usation and she shook her head. "I¡¯m not trying to do anything. It¡¯s you who is doing this to yourself. Your blood, body, and soul are rejecting who you im to be, yearning to return to the origin."


    Eva¡¯s face contorted at this usation. After all, she knew that Amaterasu was right in this case. The one before her wasn¡¯t a remnant consciousness of the Sun Goddess trying to take over or any cliche nonsense like that.


    Amaterasu was too far above that. Her personality also strictly forbade such underhanded means in harming her own reincarnation/clone. This was a part of Eva herself trying to purge her conscious mind and return to how she should be.


    Still, Eva refused to be overwritten, hence the current conflict. Amaterasu could see this, which was why she had stepped out in order to talk to Eva and help her if possible, as it would pain her to watch her second incarnation cripple herself.


    However, Eva was far too... unhinged. In this state, she was quite problematic and violent, and Amaterasu knew that she would have a headache dealing with her, but it had to be done.


    "Eva, why do you cling to madness? Why do you perform such horrendous acts of evil and relish them? These are things that do not coincide with the true state of your blood, body, and soul." Amaterasu asked once again.


    "I do not cling to anything. This is who I am. This is who I¡¯ve be after living two lifetimes, where the first started out nice and peachy then became a living hell." Eva answered slowly.


    "Certainly not something you can understand." Eva finished while staring into Amaterasu¡¯s eyes.


    The Celestial Maiden sighed once more. She had ess to all of Eva¡¯s memories obviously, so she knew about the suffering Eva had gone through thanks to one wrong decision.


    If Amaterasu had faced such a situation from her own soulmate, Lucifer... she didn¡¯t think she would have fared any better than Eva truthfully. It was far likelier that she would havemitted suicide the moment her soulmate had left her in a fit of rage... and yet Eva had persevered.


    Eva had continued with her life and had be a version of herself she thought Draco would need to ovee, thereby punishing herself with each passing day.


    "I might not be able to understand the quality of the suffering you went through, but I can certainly see that the current you is wed and improper... and I¡¯m not the only one who thinks so." Amaterasu stated without mincing her words. Instead, she directly hit the nail on the head and opened the can of worms Eva had kept hidden.


    Eva trembled when Amaterasu finished her statement and her eyes became slightly bloodshot. "Don¡¯t you dare..."


    Amaterasu ignored Eva¡¯s hateful nce and continued. "Your soulmate, the second-generation Lucifer, has epted you for who you are and is okay with the current you."


    "But eptance is not wanting or needing. eptance is tolerance. To ept something means one must dislike or not want the subject in question, instead choosing to take it as it was and live with it."


    "He doesn¡¯t want the current you, who kills anything she sees that crosses hisne, who always hides her beauty behind a veil, who uses a dark and evil profession to achieve her goals. In a way it be might be more correct to say that he merely tolerates the current you."


    Eva shivered badly at Amaterasu¡¯s words, as the Sun Goddess had pried out Eva¡¯s biggest fear and insecurity that had been buried in the depths of her psyche. It was something Eva was desperate to forget and never consider, but now she was forced to.


    Eva knew that her current self wasn¡¯t perfect, far from it. She had many problems, liker her over-reliance on Draco, her heart and mind both of which were colder than the Devil himself, and a face always hidden in shadow, that should be in the light.


    A Celestial Maiden that hid her face and refused to ept the adoration of all mortals. A Goddess of Light whose heart and mind were darker than the ckest night. An Abyssal Gatekeeper that could not even control the whisperings in her mind. Everything she currently was contradicted who she ideally should be.


    Eva knew much more about her bloodline than Draco, which was only natural given their upbringing. She had ess to their Lineage¡¯s library where she had read up on Amaterasu¡¯s history, even including the direct writings Amaterasu had left behind.


    She had learned the purpose and secrets of her own Inheritances as well as the Inheritances in general, so she understood how she got herself into her predicament. Only, Eva had hoped that she could at least control it when the time came for her to take the next step.


    Clearly... life was not that sweet.


    Amaterasu brutally continued. "In a rtionship such as yours, the two of you are fundamentally different from Lucifer and I. We could never mate to bear offspring, and our control over our powers was never as refined as you two. Although right now you two might be 50 times weaker at your peak than we were at our weakest, you still have endless room to grow."


    "Lucifer and I were gued with issues like our duty towards the Gerdo Gxy, our gic ipatibility, and our supremacy. We were not like you two, where one could not live without the other. Lucifer has done something to both of you at thest minute that he himself did not fully understand, but it led to this oue."


    "We were both equals. I dare to say that I was the most beautiful and powerful female in the universe whereas he was the most handsome and powerful male in the universe."


    "It was natural that we would be attracted to each other like mas. Even from a gic point of view, I and Lucifer were far morepatible than any otherbination of the nine of us."


    Amaterasu had a weird smile on her face at this point. "I didn¡¯t reject Pangu because he was ugly or weak, but because we were far too ipatible. Lucifer also rejected Morrigan, leading to her fixation on Pangu, for the same reason."


    "As his equal, he respected my opinion and I, his. We worked together, side by side, hand in hand."


    Amaterasu frowned as she gazed at Eva. "However, you..."


    "You are also supposed to be equals, yet you have purposefully lowered yourself below him, as a form of support. You walk behind him, always gazing at his back and making sure your footsteps are covered."


    "You sometimes jump in front, clearing his path and making it smoother for him. This would be fine if you were a normal or lesser mortal girl who was infatuated with him, but you are not."


    "You are his equal, his other half, the flipside of the same coin. You have continually spent all your effort clearing his path for him, but what about your own? Do you think your road is any less thorny than his?"


    Eva¡¯s face remained contorted as Amaterasu continued to berate her, not finding the words to easily retort because Amaterasu was simply baring all the facts that Eva had forcefully ignored, all the ws in her current train of thinking and actions that she did not want to acknowledge.


    "No, by doing what you do, you make your own road harder to cross. Once he reaches the end of his path, you will find that you have barely walked across yours, and then how will you feel?" Amaterasu asked seriously.


    Eva raised her head and her ck eyes swirled with the barely concealed madness she had kept at bay. "How will I feel? How will I feel? WHY SHOULD I CARE HOW I FEEL?!"


    Amaterasu stepped back in surprise at Eva¡¯s outburst. "You don¡¯t seem to understand something, O¡¯ ¡¯Great¡¯ Primogenitor. I am not you. I am different from you. I don¡¯t care about this equality bullshit and how one should walk their own path, together or not."


    "My life serves but one purpose: Ensuring Draco seeds!"


    "To reach that goal, any price is worth it! Any action I must take, I¡¯ll perform without any hesitation! Any sacrifice I must make, I will do so dly! Any choice I make, will be to his benefit!"


    "That is all that matters to me. And unlike you, I don¡¯t have an interest in showing off or being in the light, for the shadows are far more weing of me and my insanity than your so-called light and holiness could ever be."


    Amaterasu was left speechless for a long while. Looking into those pitch-ck eyes - the same color that she herself had - she realized that Eva¡¯s intensity was far greater than hers had ever been in the past.


    Amaterasu paused to think about how she should approach this issue with Eva before it was toote, but was startled when Eva spoke to her slowly.


    "Do you know why I called you a prissy bitch?" She asked while staring Amaterasu in the eye.


    Amaterasu shook her head and adopted a curious expression. While she might not be in the body of Draco, Amaterasu knew that he and her own soulmate had no conflicts. In fact, they were so simr that he was technically a perfect reincarnation.


    And yet Eva was so averse to her, though she had never been like this before. She had always been reverent to her, just like Draco revered Lucifer. So, what had changed?


    Eva enlightened her. "I have read all your writings and even partaken in the most secret of messages you left behind. I had been convinced I understood my bloodline fully, as well as the history of how we came to be."


    "Yet after performing this ceremony, I realized that I was truly naive."


    "You walked in here in a grand and imposing manner, the holy light radiating off you enough to purify the world and all evil. It was truly befitting what the bloodline should entail... on the surface."


    Eva sneered at this point. "But to my eyes, it couldn¡¯t have looked more pretentious and fake."


    Amaterasu was stunned by her words. "What do you mean? I don¡¯t intentionally do that to impress anyone, it¡¯s just how I¡¯ve always been."


    Eva nodded. "I realized that, which is why I stopped insulting you after you spoke, because through our talk, I realized even more."


    Eva¡¯s eyes shed with a chilling light. "I learned that we are actually one and the same, even if you try to hide behind a veil of false purity in order to live up to a standard put forward but none other than you yourself!"


    Amaterasu frowned deeply, wondering what the hell Eva meant. No one liked being told they were fake, and would always demand an exnation as to why others felt that way.


    Eva simply pointed behind her, towards the statues that were still kneeling up to now. "Those effigies represent our bloodline¡¯s three main inheritances, or at least, what you¡¯ve crafted for us in order to stabilize the bloodline."


    "They indubitably represent what we are, who we are, and what we can do. You though, failed to understand them and recognize them, even going as far as misinterpreting them!"

 Chapter 404 - The Death Of Riveting Night

    <h4>Chapter 404 - The Death Of Riveting Night</h4>


    As could be expected, Amaterasu was unable toprehend exactly what the hell Eva was talking about this time. Eva had pointed at the kneeling statues and had imed that Amaterasu got them wrong. Was she really serious?


    Despite being unhappy, Amaterasu took a deep breath and maintained her calm. "Please exin further."


    Eva nodded. "Let¡¯s start with the most ring of them all, your so-called ¡¯Celestial Maiden¡¯ Inheritance."


    "This Inheritance supposedly disys our supreme and ethereal beauty, with you at the forefront and the most famously beautiful female deities over the course of history that were supposedly born from our Lineage behind you."


    "Looking at them, even as a woman, I can state with confidence that they certainly represent an objective idea of beauty. No male or female should rightfully im that they would not be enthralled by these avatars. Anyone who does is simply lying or not human."


    Eva shook her head at this point. "But have you ever asked yourself why they are beautiful? What purpose does such beauty serve?"


    Amaterasu frowned because Eva was asking the obvious. "To receive the adoration and worship of all living things in the world as they revere and bask in our supreme beauty."


    Eva nodded. "That I can understand, because I¡¯ve felt the effects myself whenever I removed my veil in the past. The more entities that gaze at me, the more intense their reverence, the stronger and moreplete I feel. That is why I¡¯ve taken to removing my hood more and more nowadays."


    Eva spoke softly at this point. "However, that is only one part of it. Look at them, Aphrodite, Goddess of Love and Beauty? No. She¡¯s the Goddess of S.e.x and Beauty, able to charm even her fellow Gods into desiring her flesh. Venus, the Roman version of Aphrodite, Goddess of Love, Beauty, and Fertility? No. She¡¯s the Goddess of S.e.x, Beauty, and Fertility."


    Eva pointed to the statues once again. "Freyja, the Norse equivalent of Aphrodite. Goddess of Death, Beauty, and Love? No. She¡¯s the Goddess of Death, S.e.x, and Magic. Ishtar, probably the oldest of these Goddesses, one of War and Love? No. Ishtar has and always will be the Goddess of S.e.x and War."


    Eva lowered her hand and stared point-nk at the stunned Amaterasu. "Do you see the trend here? This Inheritance isn¡¯t about being a pure maiden that resides in some heavenly garden full of flowers and morning dew. It is about being a supremely beautiful woman who draws out the desires in all onlookers, promoting s.e.x, marriage, and fertility among mortals."


    Eva had an amused smile. "You can even think of it as a ¡¯Holy¡¯ version of a subus."


    Amaterasu was left speechless. Just like Eva could barely talk back when she had pointed out her ws, Amaterasu was also tongue-tied when she was pped with the dirty truth she had hidden away or subconsciously ignored.


    Eva didn¡¯t relent. She pointed to the statues of the void creatures. "You im that this Inheritance exists to keep the abyssal monsters at bay. That we¡¯re some sort of gatekeeper that controls the only passageway into the abyss."


    Eva shook her head. "That... is frankly nonsensical."


    "Look at those statues. Look at them carefully, not with the eye of a righteous Goddess protecting the mortal ne from evil monsters from the other side, but as a neutral party with a discerning eye. What do you see?"


    Amaterasu subconsciously followed Eva¡¯s instructions, as she was pulled into the madwoman¡¯s rhythm. Insane as she was, Eva still possessed boundless charisma, even more than Amaterasu. Then again, it was a known fact that the mentally infirm were usually the most charismatic.


    "They look... sad. Despondent. As if they had been abandoned by their most precious person, and every living moment means eternal anguish for them." The Sun Goddess replied slowly.


    Eva sighed. "Have you ever wondered why we, a whole heavenly Goddess, have ess to the Abyss? After all, something ¡¯so sinister¡¯ should have been under Draco and Lucifer¡¯s purview as the Lord of Evil and Darkness."


    Amaterasu shook her head. She didn¡¯t have a concrete answer, for it had been a mystery to her and Lucifer as well. She simply gazed at Eva with confusion, waiting for her reincarnation to enlighten her.


    "Because, Amaterasu, this so-called ¡¯Abyss¡¯ is not a path to some chaos realm or some underworld. That, ¡¯Abyss¡¯ is the raw and uncultured form of our Elysium."


    Amaterasu¡¯s eyes widened and she shook her head vigorously. "No! That... That cannot be!"


    Eva¡¯s eyes glinted with sharpness. "But it is! No matter how you try to reject it, you should know deep down that this is the truth! That realm is the foundational space for what should have been ¡¯Heaven¡¯!"


    "Draco and Lucifer have ess to ¡¯Hell¡¯ with their Horned Demon Inheritance, which they have structured into 9yers, a ce where the dead would be tormented for eternity if they lived evil lives!"


    "So then, if there are no real Gods in this universe of ours, where are the good souls supposed to go?" Eva asked with a dark smile.


    At this point, Amaterasu was on the verge of a mental breakdown. She had always felt iplete, because unlike Lucifer who had perfect control over his ¡¯realm¡¯ she did not seem to have ess to hers.


    As she - and likely everyone - assumed, her ¡¯heavenly realm¡¯ must have been manifested by the Goddess of Light Inheritance, yet the truth was not so simple. As Eva had stated to Draco during the fellow¡¯s bloodline training, their Inheritances matched and echoed each other.


    The Dark Angel and Celestial Maiden were two sides of the same coin and as Eva had just revealed. This wasn¡¯t even metaphorical, but they were literally the same thing, just taking slightly different paths.


    The Horned Demon and Abyssal Eye Inheritance were also in a simr situation. Draco and Lucifer controlled their special realm, Hell, and could manipte souls to enter it at will.


    Simrly, Eva and Amaterasu controlled their special realm, Heaven, and could manipte souls to enter it at will. Hadn¡¯t it always seemed strange that Eva could pull out souls with her eyes and tear space as well?


    The difference between Draco and Eva, or better yet, Amaterasu and Lucifer, was that Lucifer had been able to develop on his world because he hade to understand his true nature and had epted it, whereas Amaterasu misunderstood and discarded hers.


    Amaterasu gazed at the statues standing behind the indistinct ¡¯void mist¡¯ that made up the main statue and the various horrifying aberrations that stood behind it in the masses.


    "S-So all these statues...?"


    "All your... our people in a sense. Just like how Draco and Lucifer have the Four Hors.e.m.e.n as well as the avatars of all hell¡¯s creatures, as well as the guardians of each floor of hell, these were supposed to be our angels and holy spirits."


    Eva wore a truly sad look on her face. "Yet, they had been ignored and cast away by their mistress... and since they were forced to reside in an upleted realm full of chaotic energy, how could they maintain their beautiful forms? The chaos energy has twisted them into the aberrations you see now."


    Amaterasu looked like she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. "W-We have to help them! We have to free them!"


    Eva raised a hand to stop Amaterasu with a look of amus.e.m.e.nt on her face. "I have to help them, not you. You had your chance and you wasted it. Now, the real you has already left the world to go to who knows where. You are just an avatar of my bloodline and a remnant echo of the real Amaterasu."


    Eva¡¯s harsh reminder sobered Amaterasu up as she gazed at her second incarnation solemnly, before sighing in defeat. "And... what about the Goddess of Light?"


    Eva turned to face the statue and rubbed her chin. "That one you were pretty much spot on with. The light here is of a purifying and cutting nature, not possessing heat per se, but holiness of a sort. If anything, this Inheritance is what qualifies us as a Goddess more than the other two."


    "Since it was also the one you used the most, there was little chance of you making a mistake. The only issue with it is that the feeling of being ¡¯just¡¯ and ¡¯righteous¡¯ has made you too pompous and overbearing."


    Eva¡¯s eyes shed. "If I¡¯m not wrong, you probably argued with Lucifer many times on many topics. I bet it is this very same Inheritance that gave you this whole idea of being equals, walking beside him, and this other nonsense."


    Amaterasu was silent for a long while before she nodded. "Lucifer was always very epting. He was never forceful or demanding, so I often had my way. I only listened to him when I felt it was fair and just, and when it didn¡¯t, I would make my opinion known."


    Eva pped. "And that¡¯s fine. You pursued a rtionship of equals with your soulmate, and the two of you were able to work it out."


    Then she frowned. "So why the hell are you in here telling me how to conduct my rtionship with Draco? If I wanted to be his dog that barked on a leash, that would be my decision to make which has nothing to do with you!"


    Amaterasu gazed at Eva silently for a few minutes, thinking about everything in detail. She realized that Eva has made her point, while she - Amaterasu - had also made hers.


    Both of them were valid, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that there was a conflict in their ideals. Also, no matter how they argued and debated, it didn¡¯t change the fact that the bloodline instinctively rejected Eva¡¯s current self, which was taking a toll on her real body.


    "Eva, I understand you, just as you understand me. We both know that the issue is bigger than us, as we are risking the life of our... your, child with every passing second. A miscarriage due to us butting heads would torment us... you for eternity." Amaterasu spoke solemnly.


    Eva trembled and lost her facade of coolness once this issue was brought up. "What should I do?"


    "I propose apromise, Eva. I shall fuse a small part of my remnant consciousness with your mind, mending certain behaviors of yours to suit mine while still maintaining your overarching sense of self." Amaterasu suggested with a low tone.


    Eva scowled but didn¡¯t wish to argue anymore. "What exactly will change about me?"


    "You will no longer feel averse to showing your face, be it in this digital world or the real one. However, you will maintain your current self that hates the idea of making all beings subservient because of your beauty."


    "You will no longer perform all forms of evils with no bottom line. You will have a bottom line suitable for a Goddess of Light, but you shall be able to act ruthlessly when the situation calls for it. However, you will no longer radiate malice, and people will henceforth love to be around you, instead of fleeing from you."


    "You will no longer love the shadows and all forms of darkness abilities, rather preferring skills and techniques with ir and awe. However, you will still maintain your ability to be discrete when in the presence of Draco if you so wish. But when he isn¡¯t around, you shall be the Sun that brightens the world."


    "Knowing all that, do you agree?" Amaterasu asked finally.


    Eva remained scowling, but sighed with defeat. "Fine, do what you must. If it¡¯ll help me make Draco happier, then that¡¯s fine."


    Amaterasu nodded and waved her hand. A beam of light left her form, making her thinner and less corporeal, entering Eva, merging with the madwoman¡¯s form.


    Eva manifested no changes outwardly, but her aura changed so greatly that it was not evenparable to before. As Amaterasu said, all the malice she usually radiated disappeared, and her resting bitch face became softer.


    Once this was done, Eva opened her eyes and for the first time, that dark swirl in there became soft and less menacing. However, Eva sighed as she gazed at the throne.


    The cracked throne quickly repaired itself and turned pristine. Not only that, but a statue of Eva was seated upon it, her face locked in a calm smile as she blessed all living things in the world.


    As Eva began to disappear from this realm, she paid respects to her former self which was now lost, and weed what she had now be.


    Riveting Night was no more, and Eva was now eternal.

 Chapter 405 - Struggle To Become a Grandmaster Blacksmith

    <h4>Chapter 405 - Struggle To Be a Grandmaster cksmith</h4>


    Draco sighed with relief when he saw Eva¡¯s body settle down. All the rms switched off and the lights returned to their bright green.


    Amber, who was still on the line, read some information from the terminal connecting to the AI and sighed. "Everything is fine now. ording to the system, she has miraculously ovee her crisis, and like a phoenix rising from the ashes, she has been born anew."


    Draco slumped down like a sack of meat. He had been on high alert all this while, and finally hearing the good news made him feel almost lethargic. Still, he picked himself up and checked Eva¡¯s pod carefully.


    "So that¡¯s it?" He asked skeptically.


    "Yep. Your soulmate still needs time to adapt to her changes internally and externally. Feel free to hop back to your pod and continue with whatever you were doing beforehand." Amber smiled cryptically.


    Draco ignored her and entered his pod, re-entering the world of Boundless. He spawned exactly where he left himself, in front of Pair Dadeni. He had been assessing the Grandmaster menu and was about to put the Enlightenment potion on batch-craft.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Set up a crafting queue for the ¡¯Enlightenment¡¯ potion?


    1. Auto-craft (Sess rate 65%) - Amount: 60 (ETA: 1 hour)


    2. Batch-craft (Sess rate 32.5%) - Amount: 300 (ETA: 5 hours)


    Y/N?


    Draco was surprised. It seemed the crafting duration was the same as in real life, 1 minute for 1 potion. That was extremely convenient, but also saddening. If it had taken him merely 1 minute to craft an Epic potion with his Grandmaster technique as a Master, shouldn¡¯t it just take him 30 seconds as a Grandmaster?


    Still, Auto-Craft worked by doing the queue one by one, like a restaurant preparing a meal for consumers, while Batch-Craft was like a fast-food joint, where a huge amount of food was cooked in one pan for multiple consumers.


    Draco smacked his lips and decided to find out moreter. For now, he allocated the reagents meant for the crafting and tossed them to the cauldron. After that, he felt the Worldly Energy of this workroom getting dragged into the cauldron to change the reagents to their Epic variants and the potion process took ce as if he was the one to brew it.


    Draco immediately stopped caring because Worldly Energy - for crafting - was now beneath him. When working on Legendary and above stuff, Worldly Energy only polluted and hindered the new creation, so he had to use a purer alternative.


    As a Grandmaster of Alchemy, it was time to take his cksmithing to a new level.


    Draco removed Mjolnir and admired the hammer. Now, it looked just like the version from those popr superhero movies back in the early 2010s. Even the lightning that asionally sn.a.k.e.d around it looked legit.


    Draco also took out his Semi-Epic cksmith set and prepped it for work. He had pondered long and hard about what recipe he would use to break through to the Grandmaster Rank.


    Initially, he had wanted to use the Light Dragon scales Eva had acquired from the Church of Light to make her a set that would transcend time, but he had changed his mind after finding out that she was now a Celestial Prime.


    He still nned to make the set, but only in her presence. If she could pour the entirety of her Source Origin and some of her bloodline source into it while he was crafting, he estimated that it would result in an armor that would be simr to his own Dragorugio armor set, meaning it would be able to evolve and be part of her which she could recede at any point.


    As such, he had to go with n b.


    He was going to make an ornamental item for Eva, one that suited her bloodline well. Draco knew that she had the Eye of Heaven, Lightfire Mystic me, and Light Maniption passive skill to enhance her light-based abilities, so he wanted to focus on something else.


    Draco had already thought of something and his face curled into a wretched smile.


    ¡¯Teehee, Eva darling, don¡¯t me me for being cruel! You were the one who forced me to do this!¡¯ Draco thought viciously.


    He quickly took out some Legendary grade ores that he got from the people here to suit his needs. The ore was called Supreme Etherium and had the best magical-enhancing and supporting properties of all high-tier ores.


    Draco was about to toss it into the smelter when he paused. An idea so vile and so foolish came to him that he could not put it aside. Draco¡¯s face changed multiple times in a second as he contemted this new choice before a look of madness shed across his face.


    He took back the Supreme Etherium he nned to use and pulled out... he pulled out...


    Oh God, the idiot pulled out a few top-grade Aether Crystals!


    With that sh of mental instability still in his mind, he directly skipped the smelting process and tossed three of the Aether Crystals onto the anvil. How would Madam Carrie react if she were to find out that Draco was casually using them for crafting when it was precious enough for the Church of Light to trade away their treasured Dragon Scales...


    One could almost hear the Semi-Epic anvil and forge screaming for help, to be saved from this madman. But who could save them?


    Draco concentrated and raised Mjolnir up high. If any onlooker could see this, they would flee in fear and not even dare to watch, because it was clear that this retard was looking to die and take a whole continent along with him!


    When he wanted to bring Mjolnir down, Draco even felt resistance from the hammer. After all, items above the Epic Rank had some small consciousness and awareness, though they did not interact with yers at this stage of the game.


    Draco could feel the reluctance in Mjolnir. The hammer was not willing to die so early, it still had so many s.e.xy ingots to pound! Even though the idea of pounding Aether Crystals was kind of hot - because it was taboo - that didn¡¯t mean that the hammer was willing to die for it.


    Immediately, Mjolnir ¡¯spiritually¡¯ called to its one and only brother Pair Dadeni, toe and save him. If Pair Dadeni could disrupt the batch-craft or something, it might pull Draco¡¯s attention away long enough for him to regain his senses.


    Pair Dadeni received he message and ¡¯nced over¡¯ to Mjolnir as well as Draco¡¯s antics with a ¡¯calm¡¯ expression. Then, it immediately ¡¯looked away¡¯ and ¡¯covered its ears¡¯ so that it wouldn¡¯t hear any screams.


    F.u.c.k!


    Mjolnir was stunned. Is that the fellow I called best buddy for so many months? Wasn¡¯t it the two of us who swore to be blood brothers for eternity, no matter the developments that happened in life?


    Damn!


    Mjolnir was distracted, so Draco regained control and brought it down heavily upon the Aether Crystals. As it continued to go down, it continually swore at Pair Dadeni, Draco, and even the Aether Crystals.


    Of course, Pair Dadeni, that unreliable homie, was ¡¯deaf¡¯ to and waszily ¡¯seeing¡¯ to Draco¡¯s task. Draco too could not hear or see any of this because it was filleredic relief. (Editor¡¯s Note: Let¡¯s hope that this is all it was. The world (of Boundless) is not ready for Draco¡¯s shamelessness to be passed on to his items...)


    When the hammer connected with the Aether Crystal though, nothing urred. It simply ttened the topmostyer of the crystal, making it smoother than it usually was.


    Of course, Draco was a risk-taker, but he wasn¡¯t going to risk his entire set-up for it! He only dared to do so because he had enough confidence in the control of his own droppings- err... Aether Crystals.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a cakewalk. Draco had suffered to be a Grandmaster of Alchemy, using his Eyes of Caelo and Pair Dadeni¡¯s active skill to analyze his way through, as well asbining his c.u.mtive knowledge to seed.


    And as they say, when you be very good at one thing, to the point where you reach the top, it isparatively easier to reach the same point in another simr fieldpared to someone experiencing it for the first time.


    As such, if the difficulty for bing a Grandmaster the first time was 90%, then the second time it was reduced to 50%!


    Of course, this only applied to Draco and the residents of this small world. This was due to the avable Grandmaster slots first, the old era legacy that paved the way for them second, the abundance of energy and resources here for them to practice with third, and their own immense talent for Tradeskills.


    Unfortunately for the fellows on the outside, theycked some or all of these criteria, so even bing a Grandmaster in one field was enough to elevate one to the topmost echelon of the world, a being revered and respected by all.


    Draco used his upgraded racial State of Being in conjunction with his Three Pound Origin to shape the crystals. The State of Being allowed him to control the Aetheric Energy freely and prevent it from exploding or reacting, while the Three Pound Origin was in charge of the actual work.


    This would have been impossible otherwise. Draco was unsure if Dragons of the old era were as crazy as him to craft with their Aether Crystals, but Draco had a sinking feeling that Dragons hardly did anything back then.


    After all, they practically shat out money every hour, so anything they wanted to be done would be done for them. It didn¡¯t make sense for them to do their own work as the number 1 species in terms of Rank, power, and wealth.


    No wonder it was said that the Ancestral Dragon City was the richest location in the entire old world, to the point that even gods were considered poor before them. With every resident practically printing money, who wouldn¡¯t work like a dog for their sake?


    The three Aether Crystals began to transform as Draco continually worked on them. Since the Aetheric Energy within them was maintained, he didn¡¯t need to add any from an external source as he did with the Call of the Void potion.


    Slowly, they shifted from sizable rhombus-like crystals to a circr design that had rivets and depressions across the base and rim. Draco also carved holes in the upper half of this circr band like thing, each of them equidistant from the other and of the same shape.


    Not only that, but he added spikes to the top, also in an equidistant separation, which had small holes that were also of the same shape as therger ones below.


    When Draco was done with it, he ced it on the anvil and wiped away the sweat from his brow. As one could expect, working with his State of Being always on to prevent the explosion while crafting had worn him out in ways that bing a Grandmaster in Alchemy could not emte.


    To give an analogy, it was like being military personnel and beingmanded to retrieve a portable nuclear warhead that was extremely vtile and could blow up the entire state.


    As such, you had to slowly shuffle along, not moving your upper body at all in order not to shake the warhead and go kaboom. Apart from the mental stress and strain on your body, you also had to do this while climbing 100 floors worth of staircases.


    If Draco wasn¡¯t at the Medium-Rank, didn¡¯t have such a strong will, and most importantly, hadn¡¯t Ranked up, none of this would have even been possible. Even then, he barely passed the bare minimum requirements to achieve this feat.


    However, he wasn¡¯t done. He had onlypleted the first stage of it all, which was preparing the base form of the ornamental item. Looking at what he ced on the anvil, what he was making became clear.


    It was a crown!


    He had already shaped the base form of the now greenish-blue crown, and one could see the Aetheric Energy swirling within it potently. Now, Draco had two more tasks toplete before he could be a Grandmaster.


    The first was to fill the holes he had made with jewels to decorate the crown. Naturally, since he was making something powerful, he needed special jewels that could maximize Eva¡¯s strength as well as the properties of the Aether Crown.


    The second was - of course - to change up the aesthetics of the crown. Greenish-blue and in were not fitting for a Goddess of Light like Eva, so a creamy white color would be perfect, with some hints of red and ck in there.

 Chapter 406 - Barely Becoming A Grandmaster Blacksmith

    <h4>Chapter 406 - Barely Bing A Grandmaster cksmith</h4>


    Draco put the crown aside as he considered what gems to use for his masterpiece. There were few adornments that could fit his criteria, so he brought them out from his inventory.


    He would have to smelt and purify them intensely, because they were not to be used as ingots. As such, hepressed and purified them repeatedly until they turned into beautifully shining crystals small enough to fit the grooves he had cut.


    The central gem in the front of the crown, which would be right above Eva¡¯s forehead, was a red Alexandrite Cat¡¯s Eye Jewel. This was the perfect gem to use for the crown, as the Cat¡¯s Eye Jewel in Boundless had the effects of magnifying mystic and psychic properties.


    Even better was the fact that the jewel would rest exactly where a person¡¯s third eye would be if the legends were to be believed, which should double the effect when Eva wore it thanks to her Celestial Maiden Inheritance.


    The supporting gems were different shades of red rubies, green emeralds, blue sapphires, brown quartzes, and yellow topazes. Each one had a specific effect and boosted a different attribute, but altogether would assist Eva¡¯s mental abilities first and foremost.


    This crown was designed to help her in that regard. The Light Dragon set would obviouslyplement her Goddess of Light Inheritance, but for her Abyssal Eye, Draco was still stumped about how to help her improve on that at the moment.


    Of course, in the future, after Draco would learn the truth of Eva¡¯s bloodline, he would scheme with her to create her heavenly realm from scratch by performing unspeakable evils, but that was forter.


    Right now, he raised the crown and nodded. So far, so good. The jewels were set and were glowing brightly, as the Aetheric Energy locked in the crystals that were used to make the crown flowed through them.


    Even without the aesthetic touch-up, it was magnificent. Draco felt giddy when he thought about his celestial beauty wearing this, but he had to calm himself down as now was not the time to y games.


    He couldn¡¯t edit the aesthetics for the crown since he was not yet a Grandmaster, so he had to save that stage forter. Since he was done, it was time to inspect the crown¡¯s base stats.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Psychic Mastery +80, Psychic damage +80%?


    Draco¡¯s eyebrows rose. These were some damn good stats for the crown that hadn¡¯t even been enchanted yet. One should remember, Enchantment was a separate Tradeskill from cksmithing, so one didn¡¯t need to add enchantments when bing a Grandmaster toplete the requirements.


    Another thing to remember was that not every cksmith was an Enchanter, and not every Enchanter was a cksmith. Usually, the two worked separately, the cksmith would create the item and the Enchanter would enchant it.


    Draco just did both of them together most times, making them seem like they were one and the same, but they were not.


    Pre-Enchantment - at least for Epic and above items - the equipment or items would disy their stats in the typical manner of most RPGs, just like how items below the Rare Rank did.


    However, once they were enchanted, these would all be hidden and magnified endlessly, leaving only the 1 passive and 1 active behind (assuming its Epic).


    If that was so, then what role did these base stats y? Well, it was simple really. Depending on the base stats and effects, it would decide the upper limit of the weapon as well as its receptiveness to the Enchantments.


    Enchantments made that epass the base effects would magnify both, while those made without including them would make the resulting effect weaker as well as the Enchanting process harder.


    It was the same as training a pet. If you taught a dog how to dig holes and catch frisbees, you would more than likely seed after a certain amount of time depending on the intelligence of your dog. However, if you tried to teach a dog how to catch rats and meow, it would just resist as such actions went against its base instincts. Even if it managed to learn, it would never be as good as a cat.


    So now that the Legendary crown boosted psychic effects so strongly, the psychic Enchantments Draco nned to make for the crown would obviously stick on better and would be stronger.


    Draco decided to name the crown ¡¯Celestial Cor¡¯.


    ?Celestial Cor ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Psychic Mastery +80, Psychic damage +80%?


    ?Congrattions on creating new item: Celestial Cor (Ornamental Item) (Legendary)


    Rewards:


    10,000% Exp


    10,000% Tradeskill Exp


    200,000,000 gold


    700,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    Draco nodded with happiness. His estimations had been right, he would earn 10,000% ss and Tradeskill experience for the first craft of a Legendary item! This was a crazy amount he had not earned in ages, since the early stages of the game where his actions were so heaven-shaking that the AI had to legally bathe him in absurd rewards.


    The 10,000% ss exp was quickly split between Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir 40-60, bringing both of them to 24,000% of 100,000% each. The journey was long, but there was no rush and by all means, one day he would reach the end.


    As for the Tradeskill experience, Draco stored it away with the rest. He had ns to stockpile it endlessly because he had picked up an important clue while he was in this Treasury that made it imperative for him to keep that experience in store.


    When the time came, he felt like his decision would bring him endless benefits and joy, whereas if he spent it now on his Epic and Legendary Tradeskills, his guts would turn green with regretter on.


    As for the gold and the reputation, Draco tossed them to one side. He had seen such amounts over and over again to the point where he was tired. Even though 20 million tinum as a reward was great, it was a pittance to a Grandmaster.


    Boss, the cost of materials and reagents went from 200k tinum to about 500k. Putting aside any discounts or special titles, that meant one could only buy about 100 different Legendary materials.


    Not everyone had a taboo and cheat-like tool like Pair Dadeni or Mjolnir to negate their costs. They would have to use the actual materials of the actual grade, and then there was the fact that their craft could fail.


    Out of the 100 materials he bought, he could only seed in about 5-10 of them. This was of course referring to external Grandmasters, as the ones in the Treasury had much better quality and sess ratespared to those outside.


    As such, 20 million tinum was just like giving a housewife $200 to buy groceries for the whole family.


    Draco though, had no more time to ponder this as the familiar prompts came before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Checking yer Tradeskill level... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Grandmaster Technique... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Grandmaster Design... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Verifying yer¡¯s approval from Tradeskill Primogenitor... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Authenticating yer Tradeskill Association reputation... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Grandmaster Creation... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    All the above have passed the requisite criteria for the promotion. Assessing the avable Grandmaster slots for the cksmithing Tradeskill...?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Warning! Detected that yer is staying inside a pocket realm from the old era! No limitations on Tradeskill Rank increase below Primogenitor!


    The yer is able to ascend to Grandmaster Rank at this time, but choosing so will forego his benefits from the worldwide system announcement as well as make him lose out on all special system rewards aside from the basic ones for the achievement.


    Continue?


    Y/N?


    Draco once again scowled, but selected yes. He understood that there was no free lunch, to be Grandmaster as smoothly as this required him to give up something in exchange.


    As such, he quietly paid the price and felt the familiar sensation of his mind being pulled away to an ¡¯upper realm¡¯ if it could even be called that. Once he entered the modest courtyard and saw the Origin Gods calmly seated in meditative poses with their eyes closed, Draco shook his head.


    This time, he was brought before a burly dwarf that had long brown hair that was tied into warrior locks. He wore armor that looked like a mix between ancient Roman and Greek style.


    At his waist were two hammers that looked simr to Mjolnir, but were farrger and looked much heavier. Also, they emitted the aura of fire and ice respectively, instead of lightning like Mjolnir.


    He too slowly opened his eyes, revealing majestic red orbs that looked like it could refine Draco¡¯s soul into a piece of equipment just with a single nce.


    "Boy, you are a beast, do you know that?" The Origin God of cksmithing said in a voice that sounded almost perfectly like Gimli, the dwarf from old movie franchise about an old wizard who always outsourced his problems to tiny people


    Still, Draco was tongue-tied. What a truly unique way to break the ice with someone... calling them a beast...


    "You have such overpowered bloodlines, such scary equipment even I cannot see through, possess an Immortal Spirit, and you were just here a day or two ago in your time to receive the blessing of ugly Kopernico over there." The Dwarf pointed at the gnome who was the Primogenitor of Alchemy.


    The gnome opened his eyes and red at the dwarf sullenly before gazing at Draco boredly, then looked away. Then, he opened his eyes again, and hurriedly nced at Draco with shock.


    "Dammit boy, you again?! You are now a Grandmaster of Alchemy and cksmithing? Just what are you?"


    Draco scratched his metaphysical chin and didn¡¯t know how to respond. The gnome and the dwarf shared a look before the gnome asked. "Old codger Dimitri, how do you propose to bless the boy, hm?"


    Dimitri scoffed. "Why must I bless him?"


    It seemed like Kopernico was expecting this as he sneered with disdain. "Such a lunkhead, I knew you couldn¡¯t see the obvious potential of this boy. Not to mention that even I blessed him, yet you this old undead refuse to be kind."


    Draco was sure that if Dimitri were a mortal, he would have coughed blood in anger from Kopernico¡¯s words as they seemed to hit a sore spot of sorts. Maybe Origin Gods had different ideas of what was offensive and what was not?


    "Gutter face Kopernico, no need to goad me. I was already nning to do what I needed to do, what thing are you toment on my matters?" Dimitri asked coldly.


    Kopernico¡¯s face contorted in anger, as it was clear he was also damaged by Dimitri¡¯s words. Then again, no matter whether girl or boy, strong-willed or weak-willed, one would naturally feel rage at being called a gutter face.


    He simply hmph-ed coldly and continued stabilizing the universe. After all, this was just a small break from the endless work for him, which was why he chose to y with Dimitri, but they both couldn¡¯t skip work for too long.


    Dimitri also flicked his finger and sent a small wisp of Origin Energy towards Draco, but this one entered his heart, where his Heart of the Woodsy. Draco felt it begin to manifest changes, but Dimitri had no interest in that.


    He simply sent Draco away, closing his eyes to focus on a much more important task than ¡¯blessing¡¯ a mere mortal from the main ne. He didn¡¯t evenment about the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury like Kopernico had done, which registered in Draco¡¯s mind.


    Soon enough, hended in his body with a loud thump, though nothing actually changed since only the metaphysical aspect of him had been pulled away. When he did, Draco saw a few new screens popping up before him.

 Chapter 407 - Safely Adding Enchantments

    <h4>Chapter 407 - Safely Adding Enchantments</h4>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have achieved all the requirements to be the Grandmaster of the cksmiths Tradeskill and as such, you have been promoted to Grandmaster of that field. For every Tradeskill, there are 10 Grandmasters, 5 Gods, and 1 Primogenitor.


    The system cannot verify the number of worldwide Grandmaster cksmiths at this time. Congrattions!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Warning! You have attracted the attention of a Primogenitor, and they have decided to bestow you with a boon! The smallest and thinnest wisp of Origin Energy was infused into your Heart of the Woods, granting it the fusion-specific Evolvable status!


    Congrattions!?


    Draco¡¯s raised an eyebrow. When the Primogenitor of cksmithing gave him a wisp of Origin Energy for his Heart of the Woods, he had been truly excited. After all, his Heart of the Woods and the Etz Chaim seedling were fusion items that remained at the Epic Rank.


    That wasn¡¯t the fault of the items, as they were Hidden Quest rewards from the Legendary Rank Flora and Fauna Unique Quest. Just like with Legendary or Divine Dungeons, the rewards of a Unique Quest were always one Rank below the quest itself.


    Unfortunately, Draco had failed to discover any Hidden Quest for this Treasury so far, but he wasn¡¯t bothered.


    Tee hee, if he seeded, he would carry the whole damn thing away like a thief! At that time, who cared if he might have missed out on some Legendary Rank rewards from Hidden Quests?


    As such, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, Draco inspected the Heart of the Woods to see if there were any important changes.


    ?Heart of the Woods ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Nature¡¯s Resonance: All attributes are boosted by 50% when in a forested area. Health regeneration is allowed duringbat, and is boosted by 150%.


    Active 1 ¨C Nature¡¯s Call: Activating this skill allows the user to summon an army of Wood-type monsters that are of the same Rank as the user for 6 hours. Cooldown: 14 days.?


    Draco smacked his lips with annoyance. Nothing had changed in the utility of the Heart of the Woods except for the fact that it was now evolvable. In other words, that wisp of Origin Energy paved the way for the item, instead of directly benefiting it.


    With his excitement killed off solidly, he checked the Grandmaster menu for cksmithing. It was basically the same as the Alchemy one, indicating that the Grandmaster menus were pretty uniform through all Tradeskills.


    As such, Draco opened the Aesthetic Editor and started tweaking the look of the Celestial Cor. He made the gems a uniform red and ck color in certain rows while the central Cat¡¯s Eye Jewel were changed to a pure white color.


    As for the body of the cor, he made it a cream white, which wasn¡¯t as deep as the pure white jewel, providing suitable contrast for them. Now, it had gone from a haphazard design to something extremely suitable for a Goddess.


    Draco admired it for a bit before putting Mjolnir aside. He then chose to set-up an Auto-Craft and Batch-Craft for the Semi-Epic Dragorugio set. He wanted to equip a special regiment of his people with it, creating the Destruction Dragon Corps.


    The key ingredient back then had been rent¡¯s Source Origin, but only a little of it was needed for the Semi-Epic ones while the majority had entered the one he wore, which became ungraded.


    As such, he naturally provided almost the entirety of his own Source Origin at the moment, which left him pale and sickly. Draco would have never done this if he wasn¡¯t sure he could recover his Source Origin.


    Normally, a species would need to rest for years to recover so much Source Origin, but he only needed to activate his Serpent God Inheritance¡¯s Ability Bond Technique.


    After burning all his bloodline energy at the moment, he could restore about 10% of his Source Origin. Since his bloodline energy would restore itself over time and he was not pressed for it either, he decided to wait for it to naturally re-fill.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Set up a crafting queue for the ¡¯Dragorugio¡¯ set?


    1. Auto-craft (Sess rate 65%) - Amount: 100 (ETA: 10 hours)


    2. Batch-craft (Sess rate 32.5%) - Amount: 500 (ETA: 50 hours)


    Y/N?


    He selected yes and decided to wait and see if he would seed or fail. He wanted to properly field test the benefits of Auto-Craft vs Batch-Craft so he would stick to one of the two permanently in the future.


    After getting this done, it was time to finally enchant the Celestial Cor. Draco had spent some time during the crafting of the crown to think about what kind of Enchantments he should put on the cor.


    Since he wanted something that was - at minimum - Legendary and hopefully mindboggling enough for it to be either evolvable or upgradeable, he would need to really go wild.


    As such, Draco drew three sets of runes for the cor.


    The first set had the rune for crowns - Ou, the effect he wanted, which was psychic - Mentis, and the execution of the runes, which was Supreme Control - Supra Vento.


    The second set was Ou, Mentis, and Felici Forto (Divine Fortitude).


    The third set was Ou, Mentis, and Reva Amoro (Eternal Blessing).


    Draco did not hesitate to pull out many top-grade Aether Crystals, for he knew what he had done. As had been shown earlier, using the Reva (Eternal) rune was taboo because it was too general.


    The broader and less specific your runes for Enchantment were, the more powerful the final Enchantment would be. This was why Draco¡¯s runes were always so short and so vague.


    However, everything required bnce. By doing this, the cost to fuel to Enchantment would rise to horrifying levels and the difficulty of cement would also rise ordingly.


    If just a single set with the Eternal rune cost 15 medium-grade crystals back then, how much would it cost in Soul Stones which was what normal Enchanters of all Ranks used?


    Apart from the Eternal rune, there were 9 other runes that were listed as taboo, making for a total of 10 taboo runes. Supreme and Divine were part of these taboo runes, and it didn¡¯t need to be exined why, given the system that Enchantments used.


    Draco used to struggle with Legendary Enchantments with just one Eternal rune back then until he got a slight hang of it thanks to his State of Being and the Cause and Effect Theory, but now the madman used an Eternal, a Supreme, and a Divine rune on one Legendary Enchantment!


    It could be said that Draco was truly going for gold. If it managed to stick, this cor would be an item of so much value that it would be worth killing a whole room of younglings for the crime of calling you ¡¯master¡¯ during your edgelord phase.


    But the cost and the difficulty... hehe.


    Well, as they say, a king must take care of and pamper his queen, right? Eva had been sacrificing so much for him - even her own sanity - for so long, and now it was his turn to reciprocate the love she had given him.


    That was why Draco did not even care if he spent over 20 top-grade Aether Crystals to fill the Enchantment. After all, the gap between 15 medium-grade crystals and 20 top-grade was a chasm that was too terrifying to consider, yet he did it.


    What was even more uncharacteristic of him was that he was smiling happily. It wasn¡¯t because he enjoyed splurging like this, but because he pictured the look on Eva¡¯s face when she saw what he got for her.


    In truth, even if he got Eva a random stick from the side of the road, she would put it in a ss case and store it in the safest location because it was something he got for her, much less an OP crown that would even make a pampered princess from a Divine Empire go weak to offer her chastity.


    When he finished, he took a short break to prep himself for the herculean tasking next. After doing so, Draco gently ced the crown on a worktable, then grabbed the Enchantment.


    It was light and fluffy, even bubbly and cute like a little girl in the arms of her papa. Draco gently and slowly brought it down upon the crown hovering on the anvil.


    Slowly, slowly, and carefully. His movement showed extreme care and caution. It was like he wanted to carefullyy his own beloved child to rest without waking them up.


    Normally, there would be resistance when an Enchantment got closer to the item and the Enchanter would have to use their will to force it on. But maybe because Draco had filled it with so much Aetheric Energy, there was no resistance.


    Or it could be that Draco was special, and only he could make such high-tier Enchantments work?


    Haha, you wish.


    The moment it came into contact with the crown, there was an explosive shockwave that almost tore the whole workroom apart. If Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir weren¡¯t being controlled by the system to handle the crafting, they would have been blown away.


    Draco armor almost shattered on the spot, and his body cracked like it was a piece of damaged ss. His eyes became bloodshot and blood leaked from his orifices in a serious manner, no longer asedic as before.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have entered an invincible state for 1 minute.?


    Draco was stunned. Just attempting to ce this Enchantment had almost killed him, and had one-shot him before he even had the chance to muster any more of his overpowered defenses, forcing him into his invincible state? Damn!


    Since he had only 1 minute of this for now, he decided to clench his teeth and continue the merger. It put a strain on his will, but he suffered no damage for obvious reasons, so there was no pain, only strain.


    Still, without the pain there to influence and weaken him, he was eventually able to ce the Enchantment after 45 seconds. He fell to his butt and panted with exhaustion due to the mental stress, but he also felt d.


    Had Kopernico not enhanced the Seal of Camelot, he would have likely exhausted his four free revives and 6 seconds of Invincibility in futility, but thankfully now he only had to spend one of his ten ¡¯extra lives¡¯.


    After that was done, a phenomenon urred. The Aetheric Energy of this room became turbulent, and even the small bits of Divine Energy were shaken lightly.


    The form of a woman wearing a crown emerged above the actual crown. She was made up of white light and had a red third eye in the center of her forehead, right in the middle of her crown.


    She gazed at Draco coldly and the light of her third eye shed. Draco felt a sharp pain in his head that was unwholesomely painful at first, but was soon suppressed by his own mental abilities thaty dormant.


    The manifestation, seeing that its attack failed, tried again. However, before it could do so, it was dragged into the crown unwillingly, staring at Draco with hate throughout.


    For that matter, the fellow was gloomy deep down. Every time he created these things, they would look at him as if he had killed their mother. This one was so powerful it had even outright tried to attack him!


    What the hell!


    Draco shook his head and decided to investigate this issue with Vitae after the quest came to an end/ he remembered that the lifeforms that manifested had been fearful of the Aether Avatar, so he might have some way to control them.


    Since that was a matter forter, it was time to deal with matters of the now. He had suffered to create this Enchantment and ce it, so what kind of benefits would it bring to the table?


    Draco quickly inspected the Celestial Cor to find out.

 Chapter 408 - Celestial Coronet

    <h4>Chapter 408 - Celestial Cor</h4>


    ?Celestial Cor ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Pseudo-Divine


    Durability: 100,000,000/100,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Dominant Mind: All entities who gaze into the central eye of the cor will lose their sense of self and be a thrall of the Celestial Goddess who wears it. The effectiveness depends on theparative strength of both parties.


    Passive 2 ¨C Mind Guard: Total Immunity to all mental attacks, curses or debuffs of any kind. All mental damage received is perfectly reflected to the attacker.


    Active 1 ¨C Mental Domain: Cast a buff on all allies within the range of one¡¯s perception that grants them a 70% increase in attributes and a 50% increase in their defenses and resistances for as long as the user has mental stamina to burn. Cooldown: 1 month.


    Description: A unique cor made by a fledgling yet talented Grandmaster, it has the ability to grant the wearer supreme powers of the mind, mostly in control and defense. Due to its material base, it cannot be upgraded, but it will also never lose its effect.?


    Draco was surprised. He also greatly regretted not waiting to do the Enchantment first before iming the rewards for the creation, but he also knew that he wouldn¡¯t have be a Grandmaster that way.


    He now understood even better why his Aether cheat method had been deemed as a breakthrough by the system and catapulting him into Grandmaster that was one step away from bing a God. When he had made Epic pieces of equipment as a cksmith, his Aether-Infused Enchantments had been able to bring them up to the Semi-Legendary level, especially if he used a taboo rune.


    Now that the item in question had been crafted at the Legendary Rank, what would happen if he were to p on a Legendary Enchantment with not one, not two, but three different taboo runes?


    Well, the answer was quite clear, wasn¡¯t it? Not to mention that the item itself he created was - as the description said - very unique due to the material he used as its base. Only someone who lived in the old era would even consider splurging 3 top-grade Aether Crystals for a weapon when that amount could easily buy him many weapons outright.


    Added to that were the jewels he used which were perfect for focusing psychic abilities, so the base item had manifested special and powerful base effects of the psychic category.


    As stated earlier, these would merge with the inc.u.mbent Enchantments and decide the ease of the merger. After blending with the taboo rune filled Enchantment fueled by the energy of 20 top-grade Aether Crystals, it had just overshot all the requirements for a top-tier Legendary item.


    However, Draco also understood why it had ¡¯only¡¯ reached the Pseudo-Divine Rank and not Semi-Divine. After all, he had experienced this once before when he had crafted his Mana Sword. Hellscape¡¯s limited funds back then had somehow managed to allow him to gather some Legendary materials which he had used for its creation. With such a high base he should have made something Semi-Legendary at least.


    However, the end result was far worse. Pseudo- and Semi- prefixes on items were vastly different. The former meant that the item had only 1-10% of the standard power an item of the ¡¯full¡¯ Rank would have, while thetter meant that the item had around 50% of that power.


    For the Mana Sword, his crafting technique had simply not been up to par, bringing the quality of the item down. Simrly, his Enchantments had been barely up to speed, which further dragged the quality of the final product down.


    In this case, it was simr but different. The base item had been at the pinnacle of the Legendary Rank, and it was intricately tied with the Rank in question. Aether could not downgrade below Legendary, for it would be Worldly, and could not climb above Legendary, for that would be Divine.


    In this case, it was the base material dragging it down. Rather, the technique Draco used had been above par, and what truly made the day was the Enchantment he used, which forced the item above its constraints, sending it to Pseudo-Divine, but it could go no further for obvious reasons.


    Shit, no wonder why cing it on the item had one-shot Draco. Even though the Enchantment couldn¡¯t be called a Divine one, it was not too far off and possessed unique qualities that emted that Rank.


    A mere Rank 2 dog ying with such things, why wouldn¡¯t he die?


    Draco closely inspected the effects. The first passive practically made Eva a true Goddess, and it would merge perfectly with her Celestial Maiden Inheritance.


    Well, that was what Draco intended, so it could be called a grand sess in that case. However, Eva wouldn¡¯t be able to subjugate just anyone, only those at her level probably, but definitely those below.


    If Draco had to guess, it would depend on the strength of will, power, and State of Being of the one who foolishly gazed into the Cat¡¯s Eye Jewel in the center of the crown.


    The second passive was simply awesome and better than he hoped for. He chose the Divine Fortitude runes for the execution stage precisely because he wanted something that would offer Eva mental defense.


    He had expected something like increase mental defense/resistance +80%, but even he did not dream of it reaching total immunity to all attacks of that category! Fine, if it had been just that, he would nod his head in pleasure, probably pondering that he must be greater than he realized, but it also reflected all mental damage sent to Eva by 100%!


    There were many boss monsters out there who would be deemed ¡¯impossible¡¯ to beat since they used mental attack which yers literally had zero resistance against, unless they had certain sses or special items.


    Eva wouldn¡¯t even need to fight them thanks to that effect. She could just have a barbecue party while the monster basically killed itself by attacking her. Draco knew of many situations in which Eva would need such a thing, and this could be described as an absolute win.


    As for the active skill, it was a crowd buff skill that would assist all her allies within the range of her perception. The hard limit for this was basically the range of her Control, since she didn¡¯t have something like the Eyes of Caelo.


    All-in-all, Draco would rate this crown a solid 9.5/10pared to all the top-tier items he had seen in this life.


    Draco put aside the cor, since it wasn¡¯t meant for him and he had no way to give it to Eva yet. Right now, he had aplished two of his major goals, which was to reach Grandmaster Rank in Alchemy and cksmithing.


    Since Draco had not heard anything from the outside world in a while, he decided to take a break. He left Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir at work in the workroom while he exited.


    There, he saw Hoover graciously waiting for him. It was hard for Draco to determine how long he had been patiently waiting, but it couldn¡¯t have been a small amount of time, yet his eyes did not show any sign of impatience. Impressed by the fastidiousness of the goatman butler, Draco gave him another medium-grade Aether Crystal.


    Hoover had gotten used to Draco¡¯s generosity and he had learned that his master didn¡¯t like any exaggerated theatrics, no matter how sincere they might be, so he didn¡¯t kowtow or cry with happiness, but simply bowed even lower.


    "Give me an update on the general situation of the small world." Draco requested as he began to walk through the hallways with Hoover smoothly.


    "Yes, my Lord. As of now, there is still no news about thepetition being hosted. There is still a period of time to rest and train as you wish in peace." Hoover started with a nod.


    "For matters concerning the general world, nothing unexpected has urred. Though, it is said that many young geniuses have enjoyed extensive breakthroughs in their various fields of trade after watching your demonstration as you visited their viges. Some have gone from Elite to Expert, Expert to Master..."


    Hoover paused her and gazed at Draco solemnly. "With more than a few who had stagnated for decades going from Master to Grandmaster."


    He expected to see either calmness or slight concern on Draco¡¯s face, but not a happy smile. "Good! The better they are, the happier I am!"


    Was he truly a person so devoted to the progression of Tradeskills that he didn¡¯t mind enhancing his foes? Hoover was silent for a short while as he truly felt surprised by Draco¡¯s magnanimity.


    Still, he continued with his report. "Well, for matters concerning the Evergreen Vige, the residents here have experienced a production boom so great that the helpers are working overtime but still unable to send all the extras to the core area. As such, the Tradeskill masters chose to gift their creations to you as thanks for your kindness. I have collected them all and stored them while waiting for your discretion."


    Draco was suitably surprised by this, but then shook his head. The people here were truly the good type, who remembered kindness shown to them and knew how to reciprocate.


    Hoover continued: "And finally, in the matters concerning the Evergreen manor, I have called for the best nurses and midwives to tend to the young madams youy with. I also have to report that 12 more madams chose to join your n, and are waiting for a chance to be intimate with you."


    Draco nodded. "Truly thoughtful of you Hoover, well done. Call all 12 of them to wait in my room tonight, I shall handle them all at once."


    Hoover nodded, but the look of awe and respect couldn¡¯t be suppressed. Dealing with 12 young and energetic maidens all on his own... this was no different from a man heading into a sacrificial battle with a confident smile, the sunset highlighting his majestic back.


    Hoover even felt himself waving to Draco in his mind¡¯s eye, knowing that he would nevere back, for any man who thought that dealing with more than 2 women in bed at once was a dreame true would soon enough realize that it was more of a nightmare.


    Hoover also filled Draco in one some minor details, to which Draco listened carefully and nodded. Right now, he was pondering how to handle his next steps efficiently with the time he had left.


    As for the girls, he was not bothered. Even before he had unlocked his bloodline and activated his Horned Demon Inheritance to 70%, he had managed to handle a room of 20+ big booty elf girls, how could 12 young v.i.r.g.i.ns of mixed racespare?


    Hmph, even those evil Dryads who could f.u.c.k a man to death could not handle him, much less these girls. What was the worst that could happen?


    Draco went with Hoover to check out the stockpile of items. Like he had expected, the majority were Rare, with many Epic items and even a few Legendary ones. Of course, not all were forbat, as there were potions and other unique contraptions among them.


    Draco collected them all into his Bag of Holding/Craft Bag and then went over to have a bath. This one was drawn by Ophie, who happily chattered to Draco about her progress in Brewing, and the fellow listened on with a pleased smile.


    With how sweet and cute Ophie was, no one would ever get tired of hearing her chatter on, and it could even help the depressed or the stressed feel better.


    After Draco was done, he ate a meal prepared by Hoover himself, which was startlingly better than Natasha¡¯s work since - shockingly - Hoover was a Grandmaster of Cooking.


    He also got to sample Ophie¡¯stest brews of the best juices, c.o.c.ktails, and smoothies which she had poured all her love in. The taste was to die for, and it made him feel refreshed.


    After sorting out all of this, and clearing his debuffs. Hezily inquired as to the location of the birdwoman, Natasha. Ophie and Hoover shared uncertain looks before reporting that she had holed herself up in her room for the longest time.


    Draco frowned when he heard this and decided to deal with her after he was done with his other ¡¯meal¡¯ tonight. That unruly birdwoman was too moody and needed to be taught a lesson.


    Draco then returned to his master bedroom and saw 12 girls standing respectfully around his bed, facing him. They all wore gauze-like nightgowns and skimpy lingerie, most likely prepared by Hoover.


    When he entered, they all bowed simultaneously and greeted him.


    "Good evening, n Master Draco."

 Chapter 409 - A Sumptuous Meal 1 [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 409 - A Sumptuous Meal 1 [R-18]</h4>


    Draco casually inspected the girls lined up before him. In terms of s.e.x.u.a.lity, they all greatly differed, but the one trait they conspicuously shared were shapely and round bums, with some havingrge chests while others were closer to being t.


    Draco nodded to the 12 girls. "Introduce yourselves."


    The first girl to the left, who was tall and had arge chest with light green skin, spoke. "I am Sesa, a half-human, half-orc Master Rank Carpenter. It is a pleasure to meet you n Master."


    The second girl was quite short and svelte, with her h.i.p.s ballooning out like they were filled with helium. "I am Kio, a half-human, half-mermaid Master Rank Herbalist. It is our pleasure to meet you n Master."


    The third girl was also heavily endowed upstairs, but she wore a frigid expression and had silvery eyes. "I am Potera, a half-human, half-naga Master Rank Fisher. It is my pleasure to meet you n Master."


    The fourth was a tall girl with rocky bits on her body. Draco felt like he had seen her before. "I am Noel, a half-human, half-golem Master Rank Architect. A pleasure to meet you n Master."


    The fifth was a short girl with a t chest and dark green-skin. "I am Goma, a half-human, half-goblin Master Rank Engineer. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you n Master."


    The sixth was a cute girl with cat ears above her head. "I am Lithe, a half-human, half-catkin Master Rank Performer! It is a pleasure to meet you n Master-nya!"


    The seventh was a girl the same height as Draco with arguably the s.e.xiest body of them all. "I am Vix, a half-human, half-foxkin Master Rank Musician. I feel honored to finally meet you, dear n Master."


    The eighth was a slightly timid girl with long pointy ears and strange markings on her abdomen. "I am Eishatherinomaker¡¯oimnusthevor, but everyone calls me Eisha. I am a half-human, half-wood elf Master Rank Alchemist. It is a pleasure to meet you... n Master."


    The ninth was a woman with a sharp gaze, a killer body, and dark brown skin. "I am Asha, a half-human, half-subus Master Rank Courtesan. It is a pleasure to meet you n Master. I have to say your scent is intoxicating."


    The tenth was a youngdy that was refined, with blue scales on the edge of her eyes, her cheeks, and her arms. "I am Moira, a half-human, half-serpentkin Master Rank Teacher. It is a pleasure to meet you n Master. I feel a certain connection between us."


    The eleventh was a cheery girl with pink hair and a small stature. "Hiya! I¡¯m Chisa, a half-human, half-fae Master Rank Gardener! It¡¯s super nice to meet you, n Master!"


    The twelfth was another dark-skinned girl who had twintails and a t chest. Did it need to be pointed out that she gazed at Draco haughtily? "This beautiful miss is named Lovelia, and I am pure human! I am a Grandmaster of Interior Design! Bask in my glory, fledgling n Master!"


    Draco nodded and rubbed his chin after assessing them all carefully. He truthfully didn¡¯t care about their names or their races since his bloodline would be the dominant one in the child, but he was surprised to learn that they were all masters in their Tradeskills.


    Heck, there was even one tsundere Grandmaster. She had raised her nose so high up that she probably couldn¡¯t even see her feet, so why would she choose to be a concubine in his ¡¯measly¡¯ n?


    Draco did not care. No matter what hidden intentions she came here with, after feeling his rod destroying her innards, her loyalties would change. After all, even Zaine, a Royal Subus, was tamed by this d.i.c.k, much less some shorty.


    Draco moved past them andy on the bedzily. He folded his arms behind his head which rested on the pillow and crossed his legs idly. His armor receded into his skin, leaving him bare and n.a.k.e.d for the world to see.


    Immediately, all eyes zoned in on his crotch area. It wasn¡¯t that thesedies were nymphos who worshiped c.o.c.ks, but this was the natural reaction to seeing someone be n.a.k.e.d in front of you.


    Draco wasid at the moment, but that wasn¡¯t enough to stop thesedies from feeling all sorts of hormones rushing through their brains and bodies. Some were more resistant to it, able to keep calm, while others were susceptible.


    Draco looked at the 12 casually and hooked a finger at Eisha, the timid half-elf. She was red to her neck as her eyes were tightly locked on Draco¡¯s crotch. It was clear that she wanted to look away, but that intense stimulus of seeing a man n.a.k.e.d with her kind of personality yielded this kind of result.


    "You, get over here." Dracomanded boredly.


    Hearing his demand, Eisha was able to shake off her daze and hesitated for a few seconds before climbing onto the bed and nearing Draco. She crawled on all fours slowly as she got closer to him, and moved to sit beside him when she finally got there.


    She was lightly panting like she had jogged a little and she was trying her hardest to keep her eyes on his upper body. "Y-Yes, n Master... I¡¯m here..."


    Draco¡¯s eyes shed with barely concealed evil, making Eisha want to scream and run away, but her body felt locked in ce. Draco¡¯s eyes became a darker shade of red and had a strange pulling power that locked her body and magnified her desires.


    "Bring your smooth butt to my face and let me taste you while you enjoy the delicacy that is my manhood. Move into position." Draco stated with a wave.


    Eisha lowered her head and struggled a little internally before acquiescing. She slowly moved her body into a 69 position, with her thick butt right atop Draco¡¯s face while her own was hovering just before his manhood.


    Her mind became chaotic once she was so close to the object of her desire, and she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to touch it. Once he felt how hot and soft it was, the urges within her grew stronger and more rampant.


    However, Eisha yelped when Draco smacked her right buttcheek and chuckled. "Such a thick booty, just pping it makes it reverberate like waves on the sea. How do you live with such a beautiful butt like this?"


    Eisha blushed deeply, and the other girls looking on did as well, since their butts were roughly the same size and thickness as Eisha, meaning that the question was directed at them too.


    Eisha mumbled weakly: "We make do."


    Draco ced both of his hands on her ass and slowly caressed it, marveling at the softness and sticity. "Well, you no longer have to make do. As my buddy RamButt always says, a woman with a powerful booty should live life like a queen. From now on, you shall live in such a manner as well."


    He then pulled her butt cheeks aside to reveal more of her privates, which made Eisha tremble in shame and delight. Draco moved the thin lingerie that covered her privates to the side and exposed her canal and butthole.


    "Now, use your mouth to make me ready while I also partake in my appetizer." Draco instructed with a smirk.


    He didn¡¯t wait for her to get her act together, straightaway plunging his face into the depths of her canal. His tongue sn.a.k.e.d out and passed over her vulva slowly and carefully, noting the surge of slickness that manifested due to Eisha¡¯s arousal.


    Eisha cried out and tried to pull away, but her h.i.p.s and butt were firmly held by Draco as his tongue became more rampant and vicious, even daring to pass over her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s.


    Draco smacked her butt again, harshly this time, and he spoke sharply. "Stop dazing and do what you¡¯re told!


    Eisha shook off her confusion and responded weakly. "Y-Yes... sorry..."


    She took Draco¡¯s semi-erect c.o.c.k and began rubbing it gently, like she was scared of harming it. Yet the more her hands came into contact with it, the more she wanted to explore it.


    The curiosity in her took hold as she began to lick the red tip, wondering how it would taste. Finding that there was no particr taste to be spoken of slightly disappointed her, but then again that was normal.


    Skin itself had no taste in such a situation, but what startled Eisha was the feeling of licking it.


    The heat and the throbbing were intoxicating for her. She couldn¡¯t understand how a p.e.n.i.s could be so thrilling to touch and lick, but there it was. Eisha began to explore Draco¡¯s p.e.n.i.s more, but froze when Draco resumed eating her out.


    However, she only m.o.a.ned lightly and continued trying to focus on Draco¡¯s rod. However, it was an uphill battle for her, as the stimulus from her own genitals kept distracting her, so she could barely concentrate on sucking his c.o.c.k.


    Eventually, Eisha¡¯s whole body trembled as she let out a loud m.o.a.n. Draco¡¯s expert tongue had bullied her inexperienced c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s too intensely for her to hold on, making her reach climax.


    Draco sighed with disappointment and smacked her butt again. "Who told you to orgasm before me? You didn¡¯t even put my whole c.o.c.k in your mouth..."


    Despite her euphoria, Eisha felt extremely ashamed and inadequate. She was given a task to please him while he pleased her, yet she had failed to do hers even halfpetently while he brought her to climax.


    "I¡¯m sorry..." Eisha felt like she was going to cry, because the shame began to overwhelm her. After all, it wasn¡¯t like they were alone, no they were being watched by 11 otherdies.


    Failing to show anypetence in bed before her fellow women was a feeling that could not be easily exined. It was simr to a man ejacting after 10 seconds in bed with his wife after he finally managed to convince her to bring her best friend into a threesome.


    That kind of shame dug straight to the core and made one feel less than desirable as a mating partner.


    Draco though, was unmoved by this. He simply sighed and said: "I¡¯m also sorry."


    Before Eisha could ask him why, she felt the world tumble around her and she was tossed from her position on top of Draco to under him so fast she could barely register what happened.


    When she saw Draco looming over her with a monstrous pole pressing onto the mouth of her canal, Eisha had only time for one thought before she was devastated.


    ¡¯Ah... I¡¯m going to die... aren¡¯t I?¡¯


    Draco pushed all the way into her at once, making Eisha scream in pain as her h.y.m.e.n got torn to shreds. Draco used subjective magic to dull her pain, and he absorbed her v.i.r.g.i.n blood into his body through his c.o.c.k, which nourished him more than blood from ughtered enemies.


    It seemed as if this whole ¡¯v.i.r.g.i.n blood¡¯ mumbo jumbo really did have some truth to it, as the power contained within was far more than Draco could believe possible.


    Whatever the case, Draco did not give the poor elf girl time to adjust, as he began thrusting into her wet canal forcefully and powerfully. He didn¡¯t go as hard as he did with Doris, but the bed began to shake and tremble from the sheer force he used.


    Eisha had been put into a missionary position with her legs spread apart and held high, allowing Draco to pierce all the way into her without obstructions. Eisha trembled beneath him as she suffered from hisrge c.o.c.k pushing through her v.a.g.i.n.a like a piston.


    The signals her genitals were giving her confused her, a mixture of pain, pleasure, and something else that she could not identify. After a few more seconds of Draco¡¯s d.i.c.k pumping in and out, the signals greatly skewed towards a sensation she now identified as thrilling ecstasy.


    Now, Eisha was no longer trembling, but shaking with passion, and her cries shifted from agonized to needy, leaving the onlookers gulping with desire.

 Chapter 410 - A Sumptuous Meal 2 [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 410 - A Sumptuous Meal 2 [R-18]</h4>


    Eisha was brutally drilled into by Draco, and the fellow showed no signs of slowing down or stopping. After all, he had unlimited physical stamina and as much s.e.x.u.a.l stamina as he wanted.


    With his Horned Demon Inheritance, he could f.u.c.k for weeks and still be fresh. With his Dark Angel Inheritance, he could acquire an endless number of willing partners that suited his tastes. With his Serpent God Inheritance, any female he creampied would violently orgasm due to the tyrannical aspect of the s.e.m.e.n.


    Draco was a born s.e.x machine, the most powerful kind. If it wasn¡¯t for Eva, his bloodline instincts would have forced him to pretty much seed every female within sight, and the same had been true for Lucifer.


    Eisha was not ready for the feeling of a 7-inch rod piercing through her guts, especially not one so girthy that it was practically chode. Frankly, that was the true secret to Draco¡¯s sess, as girthier was much better than longer... within reason of course.


    As such, the thick half-elf girl found herself m.o.a.ning weakly as Draco smashed into her canal, his h.i.p.s moving back and forth with perfect lotion. Interestingly, he utilized his Body of Godliness to carefully control his hip movement, preventing his thrust from damaging her h.i.p.s or distracting her from the pleasure.


    That was one of the greatest secrets of s.e.x that Draco had been taught by Maria, that pounding hard - while it sounded manly and strong - did less for women than maintaining a steady pace.


    Draco noticed that Eisha was twitching beneath him while he pondered this, and looked down to find that there was a small spurt of whitish discharge covering his c.o.c.k.


    With a light smile, Draco allowed himself to burst into her, filling her up with his seed that was full of bloodline energy. He would never use bloodline source on any woman below his Four Beauties, but his abundant bloodline energy should be good enough to guarantee that the child would have somewhere between 15-25% bloodline purity since Draco was a bootleg first generation.


    Eisha was pleased to feel the s.e.m.e.n of Draco flowing through her just after she climaxed, and she felt a rush of euphoria from their connection. Then her face changed abruptly as the proverbial ¡¯thunderbolt¡¯ erupted in her uterus, making her scream out as she convulsed.


    This time, her climax was more violent and messy than before, scaring the girls who had been watching into silence. All they saw was Draco passing and pumping her with his load, something that made all their vulvas twitch and their canal¡¯s feeling... needy.


    But what came afterward was just blood-chilling. If it wasn¡¯t for that fact that her scream was filled with shocked ecstasy and not agony, they would have burst out of the room, their lives being more important than the dignity they might lose for running through the vige in their lingerie.


    Pleasure so good it made her scream out like that and even faint... the remaining 11 girls gulped when they wondered and how they would react to it.


    They didn¡¯t have time to re-assess their options because Draco pointed to Goma and Noel, the half-goblin, and the half-golem respectively.


    "The two of you, get over here." Hemanded casually as he tossed Eisha¡¯s unconscious body to the half-subus Asha. The girl in question carried her ¡¯sister¡¯ out of the room and handed her to Hoover who had long since prepared 12 beds and had asked some physicians to be on standby.


    Just before she reentered the room, she felt the entire hallway shake violently, almost sending her to the floor. Behind the door were Goma and Noel, strewn on the bed, their eyes zed over as a white fluid with a ckish hue leaked from their canals.


    For that matter, the other girls who had remained here were now hiding in a corner of the rooms, their expression filled with fear as they held onto each other for moral support. They began to regret their hasty decision in epting Draco¡¯s seed, as they were terrified by the... ¡¯intensity¡¯... of the process.


    Draco simply gestured to Asha. "Deal with these two as well."


    Asha shakily carried the two women out of the room, her fear beginning to rise as she looked over the state of them. Hoover had already returned with some other maids in tow, prepped with stretchers.


    The girls gasped when they saw the devastation of Goma and Noel, but Hoover was unmoved. After seeing the remainder of Doris, how could this measly end be called scary? In fact, from his perspective, Draco was certainly going easy on these girls.


    Asha saw to them for a few minutes before returning to the room. When she came in, Draco was still in the process of dealing with two new maidens, namely Sesa and Kio, the half-orc and the half-mermaid respectively.


    Kio had already been devasted and was hanging off the side of the bed like a dead body, while the half-orc Sesa was clinging on for dear life as Draco brutally rammed her. For the first time, Sesa regretted being a half-orc, which made her s.e.x.u.a.l stamina and resilience higher than other girls.


    Sesa had already climaxed twice in this short period of time and was on her way to her third. Draco seemed to enjoy crashing into her h.i.p.s because of her resilience, something that other girls hardly had.


    It was truly funny. In normal situations, it was the women who hoped that their male partners would have stronger s.e.x.u.a.l stamina and resilience, but in this case, it was the malementing that the females were too fragile.


    Sesa was only a half-orc though, so her limit was quickly reached with her third climax. Draco also wickedly seeded her just when she wanted to rx, sending her into the abyss of unconsciousness after intense euphoria.


    Asha quietly carried the two away in time to hear Draco point to the catgirl, Lithe, and the half-fae Chisa. The two of them had looks of panic that showed that they were reluctant to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d silly, but Draco wasn¡¯t taking no for an answer.


    When Asha returned, it was in time to see Draco finish off the poor catgirl, her eyes limp as she drooled like an idiot. As for the loli-like half-Fae, she was no different from humanoid flotsam on the sea.


    The volume of s.e.m.e.n covering her was enough to change her skin tone, as her smaller w.o.m.b could not hold the amount that Draco could reasonably ejacte.


    Draco¡¯s bloodline energy was restored immediately with a sip of an Angel¡¯s Kiss potion. He then gazed towards the remaining females, the half-naga, Potera, the s.e.xy half-foxkin Vix, the demure half-serpentkin Moira, and the pure human Lovelia.


    Potera¡¯s frigid expression was locked in a fearful grimace, while the yful Vix was trembling while hiding behind her bushy tail. Moira was pressed against the wall with an expression of horror while the arrogant Lovelia was crying in a corner out of fear.


    Dracozily nced at them and pointed to Moira and Potera. "Come here you two."


    The two of them hesitated, making Draco frown. As such, he released a slight wisp of his Draconic aura as he shouted. "Get over here! Now!"


    Getting sted with the pinnacle bloodline for the serpent species, both the half-naga and half-serpentkin almost passed out before Draco could even seed them.


    He callously dragged them up to the bed and began to devour them. His rod pierced into Moira whoy in a prone bone position while he fingered Potera who was bent-over above Moira.


    Doing this would be impossible for a normal man, but Draco had the passive skill Flexibility and his Body of Godliness to perfectly co-ordinate his movements. As such, Moira could only scream beneath his heavy thrusts while Potera m.o.a.ned with pleasure as his finger intruded upon her special ce.


    Draco lost his patience and channeled his Horned Demon Inheritance further. He plunged his face into Potera¡¯s fat butt and began devouring her with his tongue while his c.o.c.k swelled a little more within Moira, making the poor half-serpent girl go limp as her abdomen as shifted about.


    When Draco sensed Moira¡¯s v.a.g.i.n.a convulsing, he immediately added fuel to the mes by releasing his charged-up seed. As could be expected, Moira couldn¡¯t handle this, and Draco pushed her limp body aside as he mounted Potera.


    The half-naga was usually cold and reserved because she had a powerful voice as a Naga Siren, but she couldn¡¯t hold back as she began to m.o.a.n in a heavenly singsong voice that would put any female artist to shame.


    Draco was already a supreme Incubus of sorts, so he was immune to the effect, but should any male hear this, they would lose their minds and dive into her embrace at all costs. Subi used mental magic and emotional maniption, dryads, and nymphs generally used pheromones while Naga Sirens used auditory maniption.


    Draco pped Potera¡¯s butt hard enough to leave a mark on her fair skin, making the naga lower her head into the pillow in order to stifle her voice. Draco had no mercy and continued pushing in her, weakening the Naga Siren¡¯s resistance until she was also twitching down there as she reached climax.


    Draco served her a hefty portion of his baby batter, which also doubled as an artificial stimnt. The half-naga dutifully joined her ¡¯sisters¡¯ in thend of s.e.x.u.a.l euphoria, her body slumped over weakly.


    Draco tossed them over to Asha who had been watching by the side with a worried expression, nevertheless d that she excused from watching the disaster each time. He then turned to the twombs remaining, the half-foxkin Vix and the Grandmaster Lovelia.


    When he did, Vix¡¯s face fell but she obediently walked over without waiting for Draco to say it. As for the tsundere Lovelia, her face was ashen, but she could not resist since Draco hit her with a st of his Dark Angel Inheritance¡¯s prowess.


    Draco knew that while the others could not resist, Lovelia had a high enough status to walk away. So he directly removed any chance for her to do so. After walking willingly into the lion¡¯s den, wouldn¡¯t he be a joke if he allowed her to walk out unscathed?


    Draco grabbed the Grandmaster by the head and brought her face to his crotch. He thrust it into her mouth and twirled it around, giving her a full taste of it.


    As for the foxkin, hers was a seductive species that usually yed with men, so she instinctively knew what to do. She immediately stood beside Draco and kissed him deeply before going on all fours behind Lovelia.


    She began to stimte the pettanko¡¯s v.a.g.i.n.a with her tongue, which made Lovelia shiver with pleasure. Having her mouth vited while her genitals were being devoured was too much for her, and she tried to resist weakly.


    However, it was not enough to save her, as Draco filled her mouth with s.e.m.e.n while Lovelia climaxed from Vix¡¯s professional tongue. She didn¡¯t even have half the s.e.x.u.a.l stamina of the girls that came before, yet she dared to posture brazenly...


    Draco tossed Lovelia to one side as the pettanko mouth leaked with s.e.m.e.n. She shivered intensely as the troublesome liquid entered her stomach and began causing havoc like it was having a party.


    Draco lifted Vix up by the waist and held he like that. Vix raised her legs and curled them around Draco¡¯s waited, also cing her arms around his neck as the fellow pressed the tip of his rod to her canal.


    As he plunged into her, Vix threw her head back and cried out from the forcefulness of the intrusion into her lower abdomen. Draco pulled back and pushed in once again, the pping of their skin smothering the weird sloshy sound his p.e.n.i.s made as it pushed through her wet v.a.g.i.n.a.


    While he pounded Vix out her mind, leaving the poor half-foxkin to cling on for dear life, Draco turned to gaze at Asha who stood in the doorway while watching within a troubled expression.


    He then pointed at her and spoke menacingly. "You¡¯re next."

 Chapter 411 - Celestial Prime 1

    <h4>Chapter 411 - Celestial Prime 1</h4>


    Eva stepped out of the private room in the Training Hall with a calm expression. There was no longer any frigidity or murderous intent hidden behind her gaze, instead it had made room for a superior detachment.


    Eva now felt innately superior to every other living existence deep down and didn¡¯t want to mingle with them too much less their filth might taint her existence. This was a result of merging Eva¡¯s supreme callousness and Amaterasu¡¯s divine benevolence.


    Another consequence was that Eva no longer felt the same disgust she did in showing her face. Always hiding your face behind a veil was notfortable, whether one was a woman or a man. It messed up one¡¯s psyche and self-esteem, which had not helped the former her at all in managing her fragile mental state.


    However, she did not feel the need to unt her beauty. She just wanted to live her life normally by Draco¡¯s side as his partner and soulmate, not a cloaked shadow always radiating malice.


    But first things first, Eva checked out her ss details. She had risked a lot to earn the funds for this ss Up, so she was naturally excited to see what kind of result it would yield.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting potential stat allocation... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drafting potential ss skills... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Corroborating possible techniques... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Predicting potential ss paths... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Eva chose yes immediately.


    ?Celestial Prime - Divine ss


    Skills: Might of Light (Passive), Void¡¯s Blessing (Passive), Celestial¡¯s Dignity (Passive), Light Form (Active), Void Form (Active), Goddess Form (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 70, Dex 70, End 70, Int 70, Spr 70, Cha 70, Lck 70


    Exp gain rate: 10%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All


    ss skills: Any Light, Divine, Abyssal and Creation.?


    ?Might of Light (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All attacks are infused with the cleansing and edifying property of light, boosting damage by 1,000%.?


    ?Void¡¯s Blessing (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user is incorporeal and intangible, resistant to all forms of damage below the Divine Rank.?


    ?Celestial¡¯s Dignity (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user is covered by the aura of Divinity. In all social interactions with entities of the same Rank or below, the user is treated as the same status as a True God emissary.?


    ?Light Form (Rank 1) ?? Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true light form temporarily.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    ?Void Form (Rank 1) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true void form temporarily.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    ?Goddess Form (Rank 1) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true goddess form temporarily.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Through abination of special circ.u.mstances, you have created a new ss exclusive to yourself. This ss has been assessed to be of Divine Rank, and possesses the most potential of them all.


    However, as this is a new ss neither doc.u.mented nor formted by the system, it shall not receive system support. New skills can only be generated by yer Riveting Night herself. No skillbooks or spellbooks will be drafted by the system.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Unfortunately, Divine sses are ipatible with mortal skills/spells. As such, all your pre-learned skills have been removed in order to allow the ss to function.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have sessfully forged a new ss! yer Riveting Night is now the second yer on the main ne with a Divine ss! Congrattions!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Riveting Night has acquired a Divine ss through her own efforts! She is the second of the Immortal Adventurers to acquire such a ss, and her name shall be recorded in the Divine Hall of Fame!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your achievements have caught the eye of all the Gods. Tread carefully!?


    Eva smiled bitterly and with a surprising hint of relief when all her Shadow Assassin and dark skills were cast away. Unlike Draco who had one or two special skills that had been exempt from deletion, Eva only had normal ss skills.


    As such, she was left with exactly six, the ones from her new ss. Still, no one couldin about such a trade in any capacity, given what she had thrown awaypared to what she achieved.


    Her stats were as she expected, with 70 across the board which seemed to be the norm for Divine sses at their tier. She also had the blood-chilling 10% exp gain that gave Draco nightmares, so Eva wasn¡¯t feeling so good.


    Her Rank up difficulty was also the same as Draco and her skills... well, they were interesting to say the least. For his Inheritances, Draco had gained a passive that increased health regen and had practically turned him into a World Boss in that aspect, another passive that removed all costs for physical activities and boosted their effectiveness by 2 times with his final passive doing the same for his mental abilities.


    Eva though, had her first passive grant her a passive damage boost of 1,000%. Not only that, but every attack she made carried light damage and the hidden effects of it, which was edifying and vaporizing.


    If she used a fireball for example, her fireball would have the typical fire damage as well as light damage. If she used a shadow ball, it would have darkness damage and light damage.


    This was a useful and interesting effect. Of course, the 1,000% damage was mind-boggling, a highlight just how insane the offensive power of the Goddess of Light Inheritance was.


    Then again, that was a given. This Inheritance was the parallel of the super offensive Serpent God Inheritance, and since Lucifer and Amaterasu were equal in terms of power, it made sense that Eva¡¯s light-based damage-dealing capabilities would rival Draco¡¯s ck Dragon¡¯s power.


    Of course, ording to in-game lore, the ck Dragon was number 1, but the fact was that in reality, Eva and Draco were on par. So, the system had topensate for this, hence this current passive.


    The second passive was even more outrageous, and it allowed Eva to emte the one trait of Abyss and void monsters that made them so feared even amongst Demons.


    Whether Demon, Devil, or whatnot, everything treated void monsters with absolute care. Only Dragons that shat out Aetheric Energy could directly ignore them, but that was only for the weaker ones.


    As Eva¡¯s passive showed, the top-tier void monsters were resistant to even Legendary (Aetheric) damage and could only be harmed by things at the Divine level.


    Apart from True Gods, everything else had to tread cautiously around these semi-corporeal monsters lest they end up corrupted to death by them.


    Still, her passive was quite different from Warm Spring¡¯s Damage Immunity. Her passive made Warm Spring literally immune and unkible by anything below the Divine Rank, as her Demi-Angel ss was around the level of a Titled God power-wise.


    True Angels were all Divine and had Racial States of Beings at that Rank, so Warm Spring who was half that would certainly have a fractured State of Being in that direction.


    However, Eva was not using a Divine State of Being to resist damage, but rather the unique physiology of a void monster. She was resistant, meaning that there was a chance to negate all damage below Divine Rank.


    However, that was just it, a chance. If 10,000 mages bombarded her with a fireball spell, she could resist around 9,500 of them while the final 500 wouldnd, or she could resist 8,000 of them while the final 2,000 hit.


    It depended on her Luck stat in this case. If her roll was good, she could resist them all, but if her roll was bad, then she would receive all the damage. This meant that Eva¡¯s stat priority was more focused than Draco¡¯s.


    After all, Draco had so many abilities and items that he had to make most of his stats equal across the board and avoid min-maxing, but Eva did not have that burden.


    Pros and cons as they always say.


    Her third passive further narrowed down the path she had to walk. With a status rivaling the emissary of a True God, even the Empress Rank that her Divine Heraldry had granted her was now trash.


    She no longer needed to even bother with her Charisma stat, this passive treated it as if she were at the maximum cap in that stat in terms of social interaction with the only limiting factor being that it wouldn¡¯t work on those who had a higher Rank than her.


    Eva nodded with pleasure as she saw these abilities. They were extremely specific and not as broad as Draco¡¯s, but one could argue that their effects were just as good... if not even slightly better.


    As for her fighting forms, she decided to field-test them, when she went out to level up.


    Eva had stockpiled 5,599% experience through her various ¡¯clean-ups¡¯ with the other three. With her new Divine ss, that was reduced to 559% experience, which only made her rise up 5 levels, going from level 10, 0% to level 16, 59%.


    She gained 15 stat points to allocate, of which she ced all into Intelligence, bringing it to 85 points from the base 70. Eva checked her character sheet to be sure.


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Celestial Prime


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 16


    Exp: 59%


    Str: 70


    Dex: 70


    End: 70


    Int: 85


    Spr: 70


    Cha: 70


    Lck: 70


    Combat Skills: Instant Healing, Light Form (Rank 1), Void Form (Rank 1), Goddess Form (Rank 1)


    Non-Combat Skills: Might of Light (Rank 1), Void¡¯s Blessing (Rank 1), Celestial¡¯s Dignity (Rank 1),


    Tradeskills: ve Trading (level 21, 90%), Negotiation (level 10, 12%), Tracking (level 34, 90%), Intelligence (level 1,20%)?


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched when she saw her Tradeskills. Her current mentality resented such vile practices and if given a choice she would get rid of them, but doing that was easier said than done.


    Only Intelligence was suitable for her needs, but ve Trading and Tracking... no. Negotiation too was fine, but redundant with her current Celestial¡¯s Dignity passive.


    If Eva used her passive effectively, there was nothing she could not get, so the benefits of the Tradeskill had be useless, to say the least. Eva was intrigued by her ss skill category, and wanted to research it more when a screen popped up before her.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your recent ss Up has alerted the True Gods to your current status! This has brought your Mistress, the Goddess of the Sun, great fame and respect among the True Gods of the various pantheons!


    However, your special characteristics have not been missed by the various deities overlooking the mortal ne! As a budding Sun Goddess yourself, you are encroaching on your mistress¡¯s territory, turning her recently acquired fame into ridicule and mockery among her peers!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your rtionship with the Goddess of the Sun has fallen to enmity! Both parties cannot exist in the same world, and conflict is sure to erupt if either party were to ever meet!


    Tread carefully, for the hatred of a True God is not easy to bear!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    As a result of your recent actions, your Divine Heraldry has been revoked, tarnishing your reputation thoroughly! All reputations reduced by 10,000 points!?


    Eva read these notifications coldly, casually watching the herald¡¯s cloak and badge she wore disintegrate into nothingness. She could care less about the enmity with a True God no matter how mighty they were, for her goal was to be something even greater.


    A mere digital Goddess of the Sun would only be a stepping stone in her path. The reputation loss was troublesome, but inconsequential since Eva had never cared about that, even less now with her current detached personality.


    However, that didn¡¯t mean she would let this slide. A mere bitch who was temporarily holding her title thought she could act willfully because of some perceived wrongs? A crime punishable by death.


    No one in existence, absolutely no one, was allowed to tarnish the prestige of the True Goddess of the universe, the Celestial Prime, Eva Morningstar!

 Chapter 412 - Celestial Prime 2

    <h4>Chapter 412 - Celestial Prime 2</h4>


    Eva put the matter with this petty True Goddess aside. Instead, her eyes honed in on something that had caught her attention earlier because it had been just too out of this world.


    That was her learnable ss skills. The system stated that she could learn any Light, Divine, Abyssal, and Creation skills. This struck Eva greatly after she had discovered exactly why her Goddess of Light Inheritance had been so strange.


    When she was partaking in the Ascension Ceremony, she had seen a Dragon statue behind her Sun effigy that represented the entire Inheritance, but she had assumed it was a Light Dragon, and as a matter of fact, it was.


    However, it made little sense.


    Lucifer and Amaterasu were supposedly equivalent in all aspects, right? The Celestial Maiden and Dark Angel Inheritance were both equally powerful, no one would doubt that. Both also enhanced their respective beauty in the eyes of any onlooker.


    The Horned Demon and Abyssal Eye were technically equivalent, but the Abyssal Eye had been slightly deficient for reasons she had recently identified.


    So, what about the Goddess of Light and the Serpent God Inheritance? Draco and Lucifer¡¯s affiliation were with the ck Dragons, not the Dark Dragons, but Eva and Draco had missed one key point.


    Darkness was a subset of Destruction just as Light was a subset of Creation. Draco was the Abyssal Prime, not the Destruction Prime. His specific ck Dragon was likely to be mostly Dark Dragon with a focus on Destruction.


    Draco was likely a hybrid!


    Just like she herself. Eva understood that her Light Dragon was likely a Creation/Light hybrid!


    No wonder... no wonder Eva had always been so kind and partial to Hikaripared to Roma and Zaine. She had always attributed this to Hikari¡¯s bloodline being so great, but that was not it.


    Roma as a half Ultima Sunt had even more growth potential than Hikari, while Zaine - even though her Royal Devil bloodline might not be as OP whenpared to the other two - had a mental acuity that defied reason.


    There was no logical reason to favor Hikari above the rest... unless she and Hikari shared a bond that ran deeper than mere benefits.


    What did this mean for Draco and Eva though?


    Nothing much actually. It only broadened the scope of their power, but... was that surprising? Lucifer and Amaterasu themselves had stated that the number of genes running through their bodies was so chaotic and diverse that they had only grasped a paltry amount of it at best.


    It was not outside the realm of possibility for Pangu to gain some Draconic abilities if he searched for it, just like Lucifer could potentially have ess to multi-elemental abilities. Until the full potential of the bloodlines was dug out, their growth was limitless.


    This meant that Eva could learn all of Hikari¡¯s techniques... on paper at least. In reality, it was impossible since all Hikari knew how to do was race bound to White Dragons, which Eva did not count fully count as.


    She was a Light Dragon, first and foremost. However, she also possessed the healing arts and supreme defense of White Dragons, coupled with her piercing and extremely offensive damage as a Light Dragon.


    She was just like the Dark Knight, possessing extreme offense and defense in one, a perfect package. Draco did not have this luxury though, because he was a Darkness and Destruction hybrid most likely.


    This meant that whatever offensive power Eva or the Dark Knight had, Draco could emte that twice over. Eva made a mental note to share her findings with Draco so that he could unlock the Darkness aspect of his Draconic heritage and further increase his power.


    Heh, if only Eva knew that such a thing was a waste. With Draco¡¯s current offensive power, adding more would be pouring a bucket of water into an ocean. He had already broken through the limit of reasonable and bnced, soaring to the moon of OPness.


    All that was left was to check out how powerful he was exactly through a field test, but that was not something that would happen any time soon. As for Eva, she was struck with a headache.


    She found herself faced with the same issues as Draco. The skills she could learn were great and all, but dammit where was she supposed to find such things? Light and Creation weren¡¯t too hard as there were many healing and support spells around.


    That was also why Eva had kept her Instant Healing skill. However, Divine and Abyssal... impossible. Divine-tier skills definitely existed and were on the level of Ultimate Supernova, Lugh¡¯s Might, or Unstoppable Thrust.


    However, Eva had never seen these in the form of a skillbook, only on Divine items. Where she should even begin to look for a Divine skillbook was up in the air. The only chance was to redeem a bunch of Divine Treasure Chests from the Church of Light and hope she lucked out.


    s, it was no longer possible for her after the Goddess of the Sun had made Eva lose 10,000 reputation with all entities, so whatever little she had to redeem a Divine Chest was now gone.


    Another reason to punish that pretentious bitch.


    As for the Abyssal skills, it was a given that none were produced or sold. They had to be racial skills. Unless Eva could find a void monster of a high Rank and convince it to teach her the necessary skills, she would be stumped.


    As such, Eva decided to get what she couldy her hands on and be free. After exiting the Training Hall, she took the elevator down to the lobby and moved to exit the building.


    Once she stepped out, the moring crowd that always existed outside the skyscr.a.p.er suddenly quietened down like someone had turned the volume button down.


    Eva summoned Luxia and smiled when the Light Phoenix appeared. Luxia also detected something different about Eva, as if she had be more...plete.


    Luxia screeched with joy and swooped to pick up Eva, whoughed gently at the Light Phoenix¡¯s yfulness. When Eva boarded its back and shot off into the distance as a ray of light, the crowd recovered from their stupor.


    Men and women who had been dazed into stupidity shared looks of awe and shock, and the mor suddenly rose to a fever pitch.


    "Oh my God, did you see that?? Did you see her?? Oh my God, oh my God."


    "What the f.u.c.k? How can a woman be so beautiful? Someone pinch me to make sure I¡¯m not dreaming!"


    "Shit, who was that? I felt like I was looking at some Goddess from a 3D render, not a real human being."


    "Yo, that had to be Riveting Night! She came out of Umbra¡¯s building and she wore the same leather armor that the Vice-Guildmaster of Umbra does, only with her hood down!"


    "Oh my lord, you¡¯re right! I can¡¯t believe she was hiding such beauty under that ck hood for so long!"


    "Of course she would retard, look at her! If she strutted around the world with such beauty, she would never have any peace in life!"


    "Wait... if that¡¯s the case... what exactly changed that made her confident that showing her face would bring no problems?"


    Once this question was harmlessly brought forth, a majority of the crowd became silent as they pondered over it. It was a valid question, just what had made Riveting Night think it was a good idea to show her transient beauty now? Did she not fear endless harassment from males and nder/insults from her fellow females?


    The chatter of the crowd was, as usual, hardly relevant to the one who was being gossiped about. For in their daze, they had forgotten to snap pictures of Eva, meaning that the description of her beauty could only be passed out and not seen outside the game... for the time being at least.


    As for the Celestial Maiden herself, shended in front of the Aether Hall and patted Luxia on the neck. The Light Phoenix cooed happily and curled into Eva¡¯s touch.


    Eva spoke to the Light Pheonix: "Fly my love, and be free. I¡¯ll call you once I need you."


    Luxia licked Eva¡¯s face gently and screeched majestically as she took off like a bolt of light in the sky. Eva watched her partner leave and entered the Aether Hall calmly.


    Vitae came out to greet her and led her to the master bedroom where the three beauties were perched with their kids. Zaine was currently lying t on her belly on the bed with Loki in front of her, ced on the pillow with his small hands grabbing his mom¡¯s face, while she was caught kissing her son and whispering to him, making the boyugh with glee.


    Roma sat in a sofa with Rose on herp, a book ced in front of them. Roma gently read out the words within to her daughter, the intelligent little miss showed some slight understanding despite her tender age.


    As for Hikari, shey sideways on a couch with both her eggs ced before her. Shezily caressed them both, as if she could feel the existence of her two children within.


    Eva¡¯s presence was noticed by them and they all rose to greet her. When they saw her up close though, they all marveled silently. As the ones closest to her after Draco, they easily perceived her change.


    "Eldest sis... you seem... different." Roma said uncertainly.


    Hikari nodded. "You look more beautiful and your aura is far more amodating than before."


    Zaine rubbed her chin. "Did you reach atavism with your bloodline after ssing up? You feel a lot more like a Goddess now,pared to before."


    "That¡¯s right, I gained my Divine ss which is called the Celestial Prime. Just like Draco, my bloodline has been strengthened and I¡¯ve gained a deeper connection to it. This also made my personality change to adapt to the circ.u.mstances, so I hope you all won¡¯t be too bothered." Eva borated with a smile.


    "No, I like the current you. You seem far more approachablepared to before!" Hikari eximed excitedly.


    "I think it¡¯s fine. It does suit your bloodline and really contrasts with Draco a lot better now." Roma added.


    "But the question is, how will Draco receive this?" Zaine frowned as she became the voice of reason.


    Hikari and Roma looked troubled as they thought about it. True, they personally might prefer the more Goddess-like Eva, but Draco fell in love with the cruel and mad Riveting Night. Would he be angry about her changes or... even reject her?


    The thought alone scared them.


    Eva also sighed. "That remains to be seen. When hees, I¡¯ll test his reaction, but until then, we have a lot of work to do."


    "We paused your progression because it would be more counter-intuitive for me to lead you around with my previous ss, but now that I¡¯ve changed it, it¡¯s time to resume our hunt." Eva stated with a p.


    Roma seemed excited by this. "Finally! I¡¯ve felt the urge to kill something for a long time, but couldn¡¯t vent it!"


    Zaine had a grimace. "Guess there¡¯s no morezing about for me. Also, Roma, you¡¯re bing more murderous by the day."


    Roma rubbed the back of her head sheepishly. "Well, it¡¯s not my fault. The more I get in tune with the Mystic Arts, the more I feel like performing unspeakable cruelty on enemies."


    "... if you weren¡¯t so sweet and lovely, I would probably run away..." Zaine muttered.


    "Well, if you need someone to help with the healing, I¡¯m here for you." Hikari offered with a smile.


    "Great, then let¡¯s rest up today. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll move out to tackle stronger foes thanst time in order to expedite our growth greatly." Eva stated as she moved to sit on one of the couches.


    "Stronger enemies? Like of higher Ranks or of higher States of Being?" Zaine asked with confusion.


    "Both actually. We¡¯ll be hunting down Rank 3 foes and ughtering them. I was hesitant to try this before, but with my Divine ss and the overpowered strength of you three, there is hope for us to battle Rank 3 enemies with ease." Eva answered calmly.


    Zaine, Roma, and Hikari shared a look. It seemed that their big sister was up for a challenge, even nning to hunt down Rank 3 monsters with a Rank 1 Divine ss and three Rank 2 talents by her side.


    Still, they couldn¡¯t help but feel some slight anticipation for tomorrow. Just how powerful had Eva be to be so confident?

 Chapter 413 - Against Rank 3 Foes 1

    <h4>Chapter 413 - Against Rank 3 Foes 1</h4>


    The next day, four women exited the Aether Hall. What was conspicuous about them was their transcendent beauty and their sensuality. These were four women who seemed to have been carefully sculpted with the express purpose of setting every male¡¯s testosterone alight. Even some females would have their estrogen re up when they see the group.


    Surprisingly, they did not hold any children like they usually did, and two of the women looked absolutely distressed by this. The two dark-skinned babes kept moring and pestering Eva about bringing their dear babies along, but Eva could only gently console them that it would be too dangerous.


    Hikari also consoled them as well, understanding just what kind of turmoil they were feeling. Nevertheless, the Aether Hall¡¯s Anomaly Realm was undoubtedly the safest ce to leave them in the care of Vitae and their sensible elder sister R, yet Roma and Zaine couldn¡¯t help but fear the worst for their children.


    However, in the end, they quietly acquiesced. Luxia dropped down from the skies and cheerfully greeted the four of them. Eva caressed her partner while the other three also petted the Light Phoenix gently.


    Luxia received their pampering happily and made sure they were well amodated on her back before pping her wings. The Light Phoenix shot away into the horizon with a single line of light depicting her presence.


    In about two ps of her wings, the group reached their destination. They were currently hovering over a seemingly bottomless pit that was located in the middle of a barren wastnd with no signs of life for miles toe.


    "Eldest sis... are we really going in there?" Roma asked curiously.


    Eva nodded. "That is one of the few public Rank 3 dungeons. The monsters within are the underground types, like rancid Giantworms, Kobolds, and Insectoids. Most of these monsters are weak to fire and lightning. Roma, please prioritize your fire attacks on them while Zaine, focus on zapping them with your lightning."


    The two dark-skinned beauties nodded with serious expressions. Eva turned to instruct Hikari: "The Worldly Energy concentration down there is abysmal, so you¡¯ll need to either conserve your healing and buffs for crucial moments or you can use your own top-grade Aether Crystals to create more Worldly Energy for yourself."


    Hikari showed agreement. "I have a lot of them lying around since no one uses them, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem."


    Eva smiled at the three. "I will be acting as a vanguard. Thanks to my Abyssal Inheritance, I can take almost all forms of damage and shrug it off, while the damage that doesnd will have to go through my powered-up defense thanks to probably being a half-White Dragon."


    Eva turned to Zaine. "Did you get what I need?"


    Zaine smiled sensually and handed Eva four books. "I did. I could have gotten a lot more, but I hope you¡¯ll forgive me for being picky and elitist about it."


    Eva waved her hand. "Not an issue, I trust your judgment."


    ?Searing Ray ¨C Active Skill (Luxmancer only)


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Fire out a solid beam of condensed light energy that has absolute piercing power. This skill deals 300% Light damage.


    Note: 800 Light Mastery required.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?Aura of Light ¨C Active Skill (Luxmancer only)


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Emit purified Light energy that makes you 400% resistant to darkness damage and 30% resistant to all other forms of damage.


    Note: 900 Light Mastery required.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    ?Light Ball ¨C Active Skill (Luxmancer only)


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Concentrate a huge amount of Light Energy into a spherical shape that deals huge AOE damage, amounting to 500% over 100 miles.


    Note: 750 Light Mastery required.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes?


    ?Purify ¨C Active Skill (Holymancer only)


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Send out a wave of cleansing energy that removes all debuffs and converts them into buffs.


    Note: 900 Healing Mastery required.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    Eva nodded her head with pleasure and learned them all. It might seem counter-intuitive for her to learn healing/creation skills when Hikari was around, but Hikari and Eva¡¯s category of creation were different.


    Hikari had overpowered healing and support abilities due to her racial skills, but that was also a shackle, for she could only learn White Dragon racial skills and none other. This in itself posed a bit of a problem, because they only unlocked as she reached higher levels.


    She had to use Worldly Energy and could not store mana for her own use. Eva was pretty much the opposite, as she could use mana for her skills though the amount depended on her stats and equipment.


    She could learn any type of Creation skill except those for White Dragons for the above-mentioned reasons. Otherwise wouldn¡¯t Hikari¡¯s mother have long taught her daughter all her skills?


    In essence, Hikari was more powerful in the field of Creation but Eva would be more versatile. As such, it was wiser for Eva to gather a wealth of skills from this category to increase her arsenal and utility inbat to ease the pressure on Hikari.


    Zaine had been extremely picky and only chose Epic skills that she could find. Naturally, even four Epic skillbooks would be hard to find in this short amount of time, yet it was possible thanks to Umbra¡¯s Rank 7 Shop. Zaine even put up a trade request on the 6th floor for any of the four types of skills Eva could learn, not hiding the fact that it was a request from the Morningstar n.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Eva stated calmly.


    Luxia pped her bright wings once more and disappeared into the depths of the crevice, reaching the ground faster than the eye could blink. Thedies realized that they had entered a cavern of a reasonable size, which seemed more like a staging area than anything else.


    They all dismounted from Luxia¡¯s back, and Eva collected the Light Phoenix into her inventory. There were quite a few tunnels in the cavern, one for each cardinal direction.


    Eva led them to the westward one which was their target. When she was about to enter with thedies, she formed their party and chose the normal difficulty for the dungeon and the traditional mode of clearance.


    She was confident that they could handle Rank 3 foes, but she dared not gamble the lives of herpanions until they saw what they were up against. As such, she chose the humble modes of conquest.


    It should be noted that Area Dungeons were not essible to NPCs usually. NPCs could enter Continental, World, Legendary, and Divine Dungeons, but not themon and widespread Area Dungeons.


    This was a privilege reserved for yers, in order to give them an uncontested and unregted means of progression. NPCs could only be brought here if they were added to a yer party, and that required the NPCs to be a part of the yer¡¯s n.


    For Zaine, Roma, and Hikari this was a new experience, and they humbly followed behind Eva while trying to learn what kind of dungeon this was.


    Eva had cast out her Control the moment they had entered, so she had already honed in on a singr target. In lower Rank dungeons, weak monsters usually fought together in groups due to necessity, but higher Ranked monsters had higher intelligence and a sense of pride.


    To fight in a group would be a disgrace to their power and growth. Also, they were territorial, so if any other monsters entered their turf, a territory war would ensue.


    Of course, that was the in-game logic. The meta reason was obviously to give Rank 3 yers some breathing space when fighting such powerful monsters, otherwise their parties would just be wiped and they would lose their precious experience.


    Eva and co came upon a small cave where a horrible stench wafted into their noses. Immediately, all four of them grimaced but didn¡¯t cover their noses as they needed to stay prepared for battle.


    The cave was lit with some glowing rocks and in the center of it was arge grey worm with a greenish-pus like fluid leaking from its mouth and anus. It had no eyes, just short feelers around both its holes that wiggled aboutzily.


    ?Name: Rancid Giantworm ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 105


    HP: 15,000,000/15,000,000?


    From the movement of its torso, thedies could ascertain that it was likely resting or asleep. Either way, the element of surprise was on their side, which they would use to the utmost.


    Roma cast her ck Fire after a little bit of chanting while Zaine timed her attack with Roma¡¯s perfectly, firing out her Mind st skill. The ck Fire was a technique while Mind st was a skill, yet they worked in perfect tandem.


    Mind st dealt 60% mental damage and stunned a target for 1.5 minutes, and that 60% damage was imbued with Lighting Energy from Zaine¡¯s Lightning Aura passive skill.


    As such, it dealt critical damage to the sleeping Giantworm and it screeched with pain as it rolled around trying to futilely put out the ck fire that burned its flesh menacingly.


    -120,000!


    All of them were left speechless by the small amount of damagepared to their raw power and potency. Even though they were 1 Rank lower than the worm and had both Level and Rank suppression on them, the damage they dealt should be far higher than this.


    Only Eva remained unsurprised. She already knew that on higher Combat Ranks, monsters began to create a gap in qualitypared to yers of the same level and Rank. Basically, while you got stronger by 1x, they got stronger by 2x.


    For a game to makebat harder and more impossible as the Ranks went up appeared to be utterly dumb. It should mostly be the other way round. That¡¯s why it would be a running joke that Boundless was less of a game and more of a military training sim.


    Zaine, Roma, and Hikari were level 59 each, so they suffered from 50 levels of suppression, meaning that their stats had been dragged down by 50%! The Rank suppression reduced damage and defense by another 30% for them, while it buffed the worm by that amount.


    Damn, no wonder they dealt far less damagepared to before!


    As for Eva, she had it even worse off at level 15. with a level suppression of over 85 levels, meaning 85% stat reduction. Now, she was no better than amon ss at the same level. Not to mention the double Rank suppression that reduced damage and defense by 60% and raised the damage and defense of the worm by 60%!


    This was why fighting 2 Ranks above oneself was deemed impossible for even the most overpowered existences. Even Draco, with his theoretically unbeatable abilities and items, still could not climb two Ranks to beat Rank 4 foes at Rank 2.


    By herself it would have been an impossible task, but luckily Eva had three other overpowered beauties with her who suffered a much weaker suppression overall. On top of that, Eva had not chosen this dungeon randomly. In fact, this was the easiest Rank 3 dungeon around.


    "Don¡¯t give it a moment¡¯s rest. We have to bombard it to death at all costs if we want to defeat it!" Eva instructed while waving her arm.


    She simultaneously used her newly acquired Searing Ray skill as well as her own basic Light techniques from her Inheritance by burning Bloodline Energy. This way, she fired out two Searing Rays, one by the system and one by her bloodline.


    Both were not equal in power. Her bloodline attack was stronger, yet it cost a lot more energypared to the mana cost of the Searing Ray.


    However, Eva had many positive modifiers for her light-based attacks, like;


    ?Might of Light (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All attacks are infused with the cleansing and edifying property of light, boosting damage by 1,000%.?


    ?Passive 1 ¨C Light Amplification: Light-based skills and techniques are boosted by 300%.?


    ?Passive 2 ¨C Light¡¯s Might: Light and Fire based skills, spells, or techniques deal 500% more damage.?


    With these passives, Eva¡¯s damage almost reached a 2,000% boost! However, this final amount was hit with the 60% damage reduction, and the 60% defense increase granted to the Rancid Giantworm.


    As such, the final number became -16,000!

 Chapter 414 - Against Rank 3 Foes 2

    <h4>Chapter 414 - Against Rank 3 Foes 2</h4>


    Eva was not too shocked by this, surprisingly. As a person who had reached Rank 6 in the previous timeline, she knew just what kind of strength monsters of each Rank up to there possessed, so she could definitely understand what kind of damage she would be dealing at a mere level 16.


    However, the otherdies didn¡¯t know this and were shell shocked. They didn¡¯t think Eva was weak, but rather than the Rancid Giantworm was too strong. It could even shrug off Eva¡¯s Light attacks that were so powerful that it was insane so easily?


    Hikari frowned and crushed an Aether Crystal. Just like Draco could easily manipte the energy from his own crystals, Hikari could do the same, and even better, since her Spirit stat was more than three times Draco¡¯s.


    In fact, she was even able to slowly convert bits of it down to Worldly Energy, which was the point of all this. She then buffed her three sister-wives with her White Light Blessing, increasing all their stats by 3 as well as their defense and damage.


    This had the best effect on the remainder of the battle.


    The first to feel this were Roma and Zaine. Roma, realizing that her ck fire was doing so little in the end, decided to kick things up a notch by using her Mystic Arts to cast a giant ball of blue-ish fire that seemed to burn the air around it.


    While Roma had to spend some time casting and chanting, Zaine immediately let loose with her Thunderstrike skill. The cave was not connected to the outside world, but a small gap opened in the rocks to allow the thunderbolt to strike the thrashing Giantworm.


    The skill dealt 70% lightning damage to one target and had a chance to stun, and since lightning was a great element against dark-types like the Giantworm, it dealt extra damage.


    -430,000!


    This single attack dealt more damage than Roma and Zaine had done together previously thanks to Hikari¡¯s insane buff and the pure-Lightning type skill used.


    While the Giantworm wasunched into the depths of another stun, Roma finished her own cast. The blue fireball that was now as twice asrge as a disco ball shot out and sted against the entrance to its mouth, searing its cavity as well as its skin.


    The poor monster screeched in endless pain. It had been peacefully sleeping, minding its own business when it was hit by fire - its greatest weakness -bined with a mental st that ruptured its mind AND contained lightning traces - its other weakness - that forced it into stunned state.


    After that, it was hit with two Light element attacks - another goddamn weakness! - which further exacerbated its agony. However, the first attacks were quite weak and dealt little damage overall, just pain.


    Now though, the damage had skyrocketed and a few more of this would see the Rancid Giantworm on its way to heaven. After all, it made sure to visit Church every Sunday and never fornicated, so it was destined to enter the gates of heaven!


    Roma¡¯s bluefire was even more unbelievable, as it dealt -1,350,000 damage! This was more than 1/15th of the monster¡¯s entire health bar, so it realized that things were getting serious.


    As such, even through the pain, it screeched loudly and emitted a wave of gas so toxic that it was practically colored ck. This toxin spread almost instantly, but thedies were prepared for such things thanks to a briefing from Eva.


    Roma fired a small shot of her ckfire that connected with the toxic gas, and as one could expect, it erupted in an explosion. A gas like this was easily mmable, only that not every type of fire could set it alight.


    Luckily, Roma¡¯s ckfire was strong enough to do so. Eva shuddered when she remembered the horror stories from yers on the forums after they entered this dungeon in the previous timeline.


    The Rancid Giantworm, now burning in mes created by its own toxic gas, was utterly suppressed. Zaine and Roma were the damage dealers since Eva¡¯s damage was not up to par, otherwise they could easily restrain the monster with theirbined Illusion passive.


    Eva also helped out by using her bloodline to the fullest. Her Light-based attacks cost the least among her abilities despite being the strongest, and this was solely because she trained in it the most and used it the most.


    As such, light beams, swords of light, spears of light, and light bombs were tossed out by her with impunity, dealing little damagepared to Roma and co, but definitely hurting the Rancid Giantworm greatly.


    It was shocking how easily they were beating up a Rank 3 foe. Even if Eva had a Divine ss and the other three were overpowered NPCs, they were still Rank 1 and Rank 2 respectively!


    To jump Ranks like this...!


    Then what would be the need for bnce?!


    But did they care? No!


    Eva, Roma, Zaine, and Hikari were doing their work with a single-minded focus, hurrying to bring this monster to an end before any unexpected changes could happen.


    Eva might have prepared them well beforehand, which was another reason for their grand sess in the battle, but anything that could happen, would happen.


    By the time the monster was down to 50% HP, Eva¡¯s eyes narrowed. "It seems like we¡¯ll be having some trouble from here."


    To buttress her point, the Rancid Giantworm screeched loudly and blew out a shockwave that pushed them all back. It used a skill that would auto-activate once it reached half-health, Spawn!


    ?Spawn ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: By sacrificing 10% of total HP and battle prowess, create hundreds of mini-spawns of yourself to harass all foes.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: Conditional


    Note: Activates upon 50%, 25% and 5% HP respectively.?


    This was a pretty basic skill for all high-tier monsters. Of course, such skills varied by race and type of monster, but many of them possessed it nheless. While this would only be seen on boss-tier monsters, looking at the Rank 3 Giantworm¡¯s health, it could certainly be called a boss in its own right.


    True to the name of the skill, pustules grew all over the Giant Rancid worm¡¯s body and grew to the size of footballs before bursting open with disgusting yellow pus to reveal smaller versions of itself.


    The stench and the sight disgusted the fourdies to no end, but they remained calm. Eva had told them that when this stage urred, they were to use AOE attacks until the ¡¯adds¡¯ as she called it, were destroyed.


    As such, Zaine threw out a bunch of knives and imbued them with her lightning aura. She then deftly manipted them to cut down the tiny monsters that were furiously crawling in their direction and spitting some disgusting toxins.


    With her level of Telekinesis, this was easy as pie. She could even ce it in her manifesto that she gave each mini worm its own throwing knife! One knife, one worm, vote Zaine 2066!


    Roma was less fancy and stuck to her Mystic fires that burned all within its range. None of the tiny worms survived this attack, and were reduced to ashes in one hit.


    Eva didn¡¯t bother to attack them because that was not her duty. Her duty was to act and vanguard and MT, so she directly cast light barriers over Zaine and Roma with her bloodline energy whenever they were about to be attacked.


    This would be impossible on a battlefield... on any battlefield... but was made pedantic when once one remembered that Eva had Control, which could allow her to grasp the movement of anything within a certain range.


    With this, their formation was practically perfect. All Hikari had to do was maintain the buffs on them, and she had more than enough energy for that at the moment.


    It went to reason that within another 2 minutes, they managed to reduce the Rancid Giantworm to 25% HP remaining. Even though it tried to rebel against fate and its inevitable death, it was nothing but the futile struggles of the general popce against the hidden overlords that control humanity!


    Eventually, it hit the final key point of 5% HP, but Zaine and Roma were no longer interested in wasting time. Roma used Necrotic Hands while Zaine used her Charm skill on all the mini-worms.


    All of them immediately became her thralls as they were weaker than her. They were created to distract and swarm after all, not to deal damage. They were produced with quantity in mind, not quality.


    She didn¡¯t use them against their creator, but rather kept them aside as she and Roma finished off the Rancid Giantworm. She was told by Eva to charm them and keep them aside, because there was a good chance they would be neededter.


    After the Rancid Giantworm let out its final screech, it copsed into a pile of rotten meat that would even make a pig sick. Some loot had fallen around it, but Zaine carried it over with her Telekinesis without daring to head over.


    As for the experience, quite a bit of it had been granted. In total, they received 69,081% experience for killing the lowest Rank 3 monster. This amount seemed shocking, but was not so.


    After all, this party was made up of only three Rank 2 fighters and one Rank 1 Immortal Adventurer. 69k experience was far more than Draco earned as a Rank 1 fighting Rank 2 monsters in the Orchard.


    Back then, he had been earning 16k experience for clearing scores of Rank 2 monsters that was reduced to 1.6k thanks to his Divine ss. Of course, that was for only clearing sectors back then, even when he cleared whole Field Zones, the most he earned was 53k experience.


    Yet, just one Rank 3 monster...


    Most of this naturally came due to Eva¡¯s participation. Had she been Rank 2 like them, the amount would likely not even cross 1.2k experience. Clearly, climbing up two Ranks was quite profitable, but hehe... it was also impossible.


    Since the party distribution was set to party leader - as Eva would get dogshit otherwise for her weak damage ¨C the split was done as 70% for the party leader and 30% for other members. As such, Eva received 48, 356% experience which was cruelly shaved down to 4,835%.


    Roma, Zaine, and Hikari had to share the remaining 20,724% equally, which ended up as 6,908% experience.


    ...


    So even though the majority of the experience went to Eva, Roma, Zaine and Hikari ended up with more each that Eva overall... this was the truementation of Divine sses.


    Roma went to level 100, 0% from level 59, 21%, giving her 123 stat points.


    Zaine went to level 100, 0% from level 59, 21%, giving her 123 stat points.


    Eva went to level 50, 1594% from level 15, 59%, giving her 105 stat points.


    Hikari went to level 100, 0% from level 59, 21%, giving her 123 stat points.


    As could be expected, they all their Rank caps in just one battle, a feat that would force any yer from the previous timeline to cough 3 liters of blood, which was almost half the blood in their body anyway.


    Eva smiled at this, as this was what she roughly expected. As such, she said: "First, let¡¯s allocate our points then we can head back to Vita to Rank up. After that, we¡¯ll return to this dungeon and continue our work."


    The other three shared surprised looks. After all, they just fought one enemy and they were going back already? No, it was rather that they fought one enemy and they were already ready to Rank up just like that?!


    Eva understood their skepticism, but onlyughed and urged them to leave with her. Once shepleted her Rank up and reached Rank 2 while they reached Rank 3, their exp gain would drop so drastically it would silence their doubts.


    -----------------------------------------------------


    Author¡¯s Note: Sigh... I thought I wouldn¡¯t;t have to do something like this for a long time since the basic foundation of the novel¡¯s world and rules has been set while the rest builds upon it, but since your beloved editor expressed doubts, I thought to nip any dissension in the bud.


    So, the issue here is... why did Eva and co reach the Rank cap in the span of 1 chapter and 1 battle?


    I¡¯ll start simply; What is the criteria for calcting experience in the game? It is stated in chapter 172 that "The AI followed the rule of effort=reward".


    What does this mean? The AI calctes benefits for all endeavors based on objective effort vs subjective effort.


    Objective effort is the true difficulty of an action. In other words, if an average Rank 1 yer with three average Rank 2 NPCs were to fight this Rank 3 monster, what was their chances of sess?


    Subjective effort is the current difficulty of an action. How hard was it for Eva, Hikari, Roma, and Zaine specifically to defeat this foe?


    Bothbine to decide the final oue (and is basically how I calcte exp).


    Another issue was brought up, which is the party exp mechanics. Can¡¯t yer abuse such a mechanic to power level?


    Why not bring a Rank 0 scrub in a party of Rank 2 yers to face a Rank 2 monster so that they could gain boosted experience?


    To answer this, let us first remember the one thing that has been repeated in the novel over and over again but which many seem to forget.


    IT. IS. NOT. EASY. FOR. A. PLAYER. TO. KILL. A. MONSTER.


    They literally have to group up inrge numbers to take down monsters of the same Rank. You¡¯re talking about crossing Rank to kill one enemy higher?


    Even Draco could not do that until his Divine ss was gained. Most yers leveled up by fighting in parties against monsters of a lower level than them to gain level suppression boosts.


    To bring a piece of deadweight to such a battle to raise exp? Hehe, do you think the AI is stupid?


    This is an Artificial Intelligence that can control the entire digital world at once, not a game engine from a modern-day game that is limited by code in which bugs could be exploited. It can obviously judge the situation and react ordingly.


    Four women of a lower Rank fighting a higher Rank monster are different from many yers of the same Rank bringing a low Ranka ally against a monster of the same Rank as the majority of yers in the party.


    I personally feel some of this should be obvious if you¡¯ve been paying attention to detail in the story, but well.


    Please keep all this in mind. Thank you.

 Chapter 415 - Rank 3 NPC Beauties 1

    <h4>Chapter 415 - Rank 3 NPC Beauties 1</h4>


    Eva, as well as the otherdies, returned to the central cavern of the dungeon after allocating their stat points and mounted Luxia, who exited Eva¡¯s inventory. With a single p, the Light Phoenix was up in the sky, and the second p saw her shooting towards Vita City-State.


    Eva no longer needed to ss Up, so there was no need to get to the Rank 7 Guild Hall. Any Training Hall would do for her next Rank up, and there was one in Vita City-State already, so there was no need to head to separate destinations.


    Luxia appeared above the Aether Hall almost immediately, and lowered herself down. Thedies dismounted and thanked the Light Phoenix gently before heading into their abode.


    While Zaine and Roma wanted to rush in, grab their babies, and cuddle them for hours on end, they understood priorities. Besides, the kids were in the Anomaly Realm, so they would get to see them anyway.


    Once Roma and Zaine entered and saw Loki and Rose ying with their big sister R, they were so moved they almost shed tears. Rose was as obedient as ever and carefully observed the Aether Conversion Orb in the center of the realm, while R was having a tough time keeping the unruly Loki in check.


    That little beast was only well behaved in front of his mother or any of his parents. Whenever he found himself without parental supervision, which was very rare, he would disy his inner devil and wreak havoc.


    Unfortunately, Zaine catching him misbehaving did not change anything. She was a crazy mom, and her mind literally rewrote the actively stored memories in her head seeing Loki cause mischief to him being even more obedient than Rose.


    Roma and the others did not have this w, but they could definitely see it in Zaine, so they gazed at R with pity. As the eldest sister of the next generation, it was her duty to manage her siblings, so they could envision a tough future for the littless.


    However, they couldn¡¯t focus too much on them. Eva allowed the mothers to enjoy the reunion with their babies for a little while and soothe them, before handing them to her as they stood in the same position they adopted during their previous Rank up.


    Vitae appeared and gave a thumbs up. "There is more than enough Worldly and Aetheric Energy to support their needs, so they can go all out as much as they want!"


    Hearing this, the threedies decided not to hold back and show Vitae what the true meaning of gluttony was. After all, they felt that their capacity to absorb had greatly increasedpared tost time, so they wanted to go wild.


    There was an explosive shockwave in the Anomaly Realm as Worldly Energy was dragged towards them, not in mere torrents, but in tsunamis. Eva had to cover herself and the babies in a powerful light barrier to prevent them from being ripped to shreds.


    As if marveling at their mother¡¯s prowess, the little tots were silent with wide eyes. Eva too was breathing a bit roughly as she took in the sheer absurdity of their transformation.


    It was absolutely nothingpared to before! Their energy absorption hadn¡¯t doubled, heck it had almost quadrupled! Not only that, but the length of the transformation had greatly increased.


    Last time, Zaine had been the first to stop her absorption after 30 minutes, while Roma had been done 5 minutes after Zaine and Hikari needed 30 more minutes until she was satisfied.


    This time Zaine went on for about 1 hour, while Roma went on for an extra 30 minutes whereas Hikari¡¯s total time reached 3 hours!! The whole time, Eva was stressed by having to maintain her Light barrier, but was also deeply pleased by their power.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to see what new abilities they would manifest.


    Zaine had been the first to subsume the absorbed energy and transform. Her body became slightly more perfect and her blue aura that sparkled with small bits of electricity now crackled like a giant power generator.


    This likely meant that she had not chosen to awaken any new abilities but had strengthened her old ones. Eva was not surprised by this as Zaine was the most intelligent of them all, and would know how to manage her power in bnce with the rest of them.


    In Roma¡¯s case, her aura became a darker shade of green and some ck flecks were now mixed in. Her hair which rose like snakes thest time this had happened was startlingly dormant and calm.


    However, Eva took a step back from the pure evil aura radiating from her. If she didn¡¯t know who Roma was and how she was like, she would have carried the kids and run away, for she was looking at an entity even more vile than Riveting Night!


    Fortunately, this aura shift didn¡¯tst long though.


    In terms of outer appearance, the number of gems Roma possessed had increased once more. She now had five in total, one on her chest right in between her b.r.e.a.s.ts, two on her shoulders as well as on the back of her palm, just below her knuckles.


    Eva and R carefully noted this. They were most interested in tracking the changes that urred to Ultima Sunt, because this race had the most potential in existence, even Dragons were a joke to them.


    Just what kind of abilities would Roma manifest as she grew?


    Hikari¡¯s changes were the most direct. Her white aura simply became stronger and denser. Thest time she Ranked up here, she had created some vegetation in this barren realm that stuck permanently.


    This time though, the vegetation increased in quantity, and some smaller wildlife began to manifest, stunning all onlookers into silence. When observed, it quickly became apparent that something was wrong with them, as they moved in staggering steps and acted weirdly.


    Well, Hikari had given them life, but not souls. That was an ability far beyond her purview as of yet, but if the White Dragoness could manifest such abilities in the future...


    Eva had to take a deep breath to calm her beating heart down. She waited for the manifestations to calm down as the three beauties digested the energy and transformed it slowly.


    In time, they all opened their eyes and gazed at each other with surprise and awe. It was clear that they were shocked by their own developments as well as that of each other. Even though they were Ranking up, they could tell what happened in the outside world.


    "Gather round and hold your children." Eva told them with a smile.


    Without further ado, they did. Zaine took her precious Loki and rubbed her cheeks all over his, much to the little mongrel¡¯sughter, while Roma gently held her little darling Rose, who gazed at her mother with awe.


    As for Hikari, she normally cared for R, so she had made sure to ce R in a position that wouldn¡¯tpromise her horn. R, realizing that Hikari had be clever, tsked with regret and settled down quietly.


    Eva then opened their character panels and observed the changes there.


    ?Name: Roma - Rank 3 Mystic Controller


    Level: 100


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 10


    NPC Dex: 10


    NPC End: 10


    NPC Int: 300


    NPC Spr: 115


    NPC Cha: 10


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Dark Hands, Chaos Spirit, Chimera Summoning, Silence, Life Drain, Final st, Mystic Resurrection, Elemental Corruption.


    Passive Skills: Perfect Control, Pinnacle Insight, Precognition, Flexibility, Mirage.?


    ?Dark Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of undead arms from the earth that trap all enemies within 1 mile and rip them to shreds.


    Duration: 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    ?Chaos Spirit ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a soul tainted by chaos energy that infiltrates the minds and bodies of others, warping their very essence into something random.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?Chimera Summoning ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth the existence of a Chimera from the Mystic ne, which can attack and defend for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 8 minutes?


    ?Silence ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a curse of silence on an enemy which prevents them from using any skill or spell and removes all buffs and as well as positive characteristics.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes


    Cooldown: 3 minutes?


    ?Life Drain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When in physical contact with any enemy, drain their life at a rate of 1% per second and restore yours by the same amount. If at full health, drained life is converted into stat points for END.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Final st ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a concentrated beam of Mystic Energy that deals 1,000% Mystic Damage to a single target and cause their defense and resistance to drop by 60%.


    Cooldown: 12 hours?


    ?Mystic Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bring back any dead ally at full health with invulnerability.


    Note 1: Ally must be within the same Area Zone as you.


    Note 2: Invulnerabilitysts for 1 minute. After that, ally goes into a weakened state for 12 hours.


    Note 3: No rank or species cap. As long as the target is assessed to be an ally, they can be revived.


    Cooldown: 14 days?


    ?Perfect Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You haveplete and full control of all your energy and power, able to manifest it at will.?


    ?Pinnacle Insight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your intellect, memory, and talent are 5 times better than normal.?


    ?Precognition ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to perceive all danger to your person when inbat.?


    ?Flexibility ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your body is malleable to the extreme.?


    ?Mirage ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Enemies will be ced into a mirage that mirrors reality. This ability is unblockable, but the level of immersion an enemy would fall under is depended on circ.u.mstance and its willpower. Cannot be broken or dispelled.?


    Eva was understandably speechless. Almost every single one of Roma¡¯s skills had been changed to something else, though the names did look familiar and so too did some of the effects.


    Eva raised her head and gazed at the lovely maiden with a shocked look. Roma simply giggled and twirled majestically, her waist curving in ways that made the other three feel fire in their abdomens, despite being women too.


    "Eldest sis, I¡¯m amazing, aren¡¯t I?" Roma asked yfully.


    Eva nodded honestly. "You are Roma, by God, you are. Why are the changes so huge this time?"


    Roma walked over to Zaine who was smiling proudly and hugged her fellow sister-wife. "Sister Zaine taught me and Sister Hikari how to manipte the energy we absorb during our Rank up manually, so that we could decide for ourselves what we want instead of having it decided for us."


    Hikari nodded and gazed at Zaine with respect, likely thankful for the sharp-minded woman¡¯s intelligence and insight on this matter. Eva also gave Zaine a thumbs up. "Nice one."


    Zaine simply ced her left arm under her b.r.e.a.s.ts and shifted them up with an arrogant expression while her right held Loki. "It¡¯s all for the sake of our Morningstar n."


    Hikari tilted her head and ced her arm under her b.r.e.a.s.t like Zaine and did the same thing. Since both of them had the same sizes, around D-cup, the jiggle was quite a sight for any onlooker.


    But of course, women were only this free with each other in private. They¡¯d never do such stuff in public.


    As for Roma, since she had a modest B-cup, about the same size as Eva, they could only smile awkwardly and pretend to be blind. Sigh,parisons were odious...


    Eva nced over Roma¡¯s skills once more. They were truly amazing. However, a few especially caught her eye, namely Silence, Perfect Control, and Mirage.


    "Roma, what happened to your Charm, Confusion, and Divination skills?" Eva asked with curiosity.


    "Well, Charm and Confusion are useless to me since I don¡¯t care about s.e.x.u.a.l attention from males, only Draco. Divination was also useless to me since those with the Tradeskill can use it better with less caveats."


    "So, during the Rank up, I sacrificed them. That is one of the main reasons why most of my other useful skills got to evolve so greatly."


    Roma also ced a finger on her lips and wore a thoughtful expression. "Also, I sacrificed all the new skills I was supposed to get to merge my Ultima Sunt skills with some of my Gypsy racial skills, hence Perfect Control, Pinnacle Insight, and Precognition."

 Chapter 416 - Rank 3 NPC Beauties 2

    <h4>Chapter 416 - Rank 3 NPC Beauties 2</h4>


    Eva felt like thunderous lightning had struck her brain. She had wondered how Roma¡¯s Necrotic Hands had be Dark Hands and Evil Curse had be Silence, but it seemed like Roma didn¡¯t use the energy to unlock new skills.


    Instead, she had used it to break down useless skills as well as the overpowered ones that woulde at Rank 3 and fed them to her already useful skills while also merging some skills that had simrities together to make them stronger.


    Genius!


    "Roma, with your Pinnacle Insight skill, it¡¯s time for you to learn some Tradeskills to increase your productivity." Eva suggested. "As a Mystic Arts master, you are more inclined to Divinatory, and dark Tradeskills like Puppeteering, Organ Harvesting and Soul Extraction. What do you think?"


    Roma smiled. "I will do whatever Eldest Sis believes is right."


    Eva was touched by Roma¡¯s trust and hugged her lightly. "Don¡¯t worry, I will never lead you astray."


    She released Roma and turned to Zaine who was still showing off her marvelous b.r.e.a.s.ts with an arrogant expression. Eva smirked and noted: "It seems like our resident MILF is feeling big, eh?"


    Zaine coughed awkwardly and dropped the act, but alsoughed. "As long as the Celestial Maiden acknowledges me, how can I fail?"


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched. She decided it was better to not overly tease someone who was good with words like Zaine, otherwise she might be led into a trap. She quickly checked Zaine¡¯s status.


    ?Name: Zaine - Rank 3 Royal Devil


    Level: 100


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 10


    NPC Dex: 10


    NPC End: 25


    NPC Int: 300


    NPC Spr: 10


    NPC Cha: 100


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Psi-de, Psi-Barrier, Psi-Restoration, Indenture.


    Passive Skills: Seduction, Ultra Telekinesis, Ultra Psychometry, Ultra Telesthesia, Ultra Apportation, Ultra Transvection, Lightning Control, Mirage.?


    ?Psi-de ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: sh out with purified mental energy condensed into the form of a de that severs all thoughts and sentience. This deals 150% mental damage and incapacitates a single target.


    Duration: 4 minutes


    Cooldown: 7 minutes?


    ?Psi-Barrier ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a protective shield of purified mental energy around the caster that negates 100% of all mental damage while reflecting 50% of the damage back, as well as negating 70% of all physical damage.


    Duration: 3 minutes


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    ?Psi-Restoration ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate purified mental energy to restore stamina, mana, and health of the user in a pinch. Regains 40% of all of these attributes.


    Cooldown: 1 minute?


    ?Indenture ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force any target(s) to obey yourmands unconditionally and willingly.


    Note: This is effective on monsters weaker than the user. There is no limit to the amount of monster that can be charmed save for the user¡¯s mental limit.


    Duration: none.


    Cooldown: 1 hour?


    ?Seduction ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Those of the opposite s.e.x, as well as those who are s.e.x.u.a.lly oriented towards you, will disy intense l.u.s.t towards you.?


    ?Ultra Telekinesis ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your mental energy, you can control external objects of various sizes at will.?


    ?Ultra Psychometry ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your mental energy, you can perceive the emotions and raw feelings of those around you and can absorb it for nourishment.?


    ?Ultra Telesthesia ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your mental energy, create a permanent void around your body which your mind fully controls. This domain is always maintained and can assist your other psychic skills in interesting ways.?


    ?Ultra Apportation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your mental energy, you are able to move your body through folds of space at the speed of thought, appearing wherever you need to be.?


    ?Ultra Transvection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your mental energy, you are able to move your body through the atmosphere, achieving levitation and flight at will.?


    ?Lightning Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You can freely and willfully control all forms of lightning energy to attack, defend or imbue.?


    ?Mirage ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Enemies will be ced into a mirage that mirrors reality. This ability is unblockable, but the level of immersion an enemy would fall under is depended on circ.u.mstance and will. Cannot be broken or dispelled.?


    Eva raised an eyebrow at Zaine too, who chuckled.


    "Since I showed Roma and Hikari how to do so, it¡¯s natural I¡¯d do the same for myself." Zaine exined with a smile.


    Eva nodded, as that should have been obvious. "It is merely surprising to see that unlike us Immortal Adventurers who have to ve away for the chance of getting stronger skills, you not only get stronger ones for free, but are also able to strengthen them while Ranking up. So, many of your skills are missing, yet also new ones have appeared. Whichbinations did you make?"


    Zaine answered straightforwardly: "Firstly, I removed most of my active skills. I favor techniques in the form of passive skills more than active skills with troublesome cooldowns. I have a LOT of mental stamina, so this isn¡¯t a problem for me."


    Everyone nodded. Apart from Draco and maybe Eva, Zaine was the only other person they knew who had such huge mental stamina. This wasrgely due to her stat allocation and her bloodline.


    "The skills I removed are Energy Drain, Omega st, and Rapid Blink. I also attempted to remove the Seduction passive skill, but I couldn¡¯t since it was a subus racial skill."


    Eva, Roma, and Hikari began to sweat. How daring! A subus wanting to remove the one skill that defined their existence? Zaine must be the only subus in existence who would try something like that!


    Zaine saw their looks and was able to read their thoughts. "Not my fault. Our man, Draco, is far too exemry. I do not need the Energy Drain skill since I will never touch another man and take his seed for sustenance, nor do I need to make every male within eyesight have a hard-on just but looking at my butt for a second. It could lead to troubleter on."


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched. The reasoning was definitely sensible and solid, but also seemed weird for reasons she couldn¡¯t put her finger on.


    "As for Omega st, it was useless to me due to the restrictions and it is far easier to destroy an Immortal Spirit with Draco¡¯s Destruction Energy than my Omega st. As for Rapid Blink, it is useless in the face of Ultra Apportation which I can freely control."


    "Ibined Thunderstrike, Thunderwave, and Lightning Aura to form Lightning Control. The rest was me using the energy of the destroyed skills plus what I had absorbed to strengthen the rest."


    Zaine licked her lips at this point. "But I have to say, I had no idea the Omega st skill was so overpowered. It alone gave me enough energy to evolve all my psychic skills from the base stage to the Ultra stage, jumping over advanced, superior, and elite to just one level below Supreme."


    Eva was not surprised by this. After all, Omega st was a derivative skill of Caelo¡¯s Omega. Only Mephisto might know how the Royal Devils managed to acquire this bootleg version of it, but of course it would be powerful!


    Zaine smiled wickedly and gazed at Hikari. "But enough about me, I want to see how our darling sister Hikari has developed this time. Hee hee, I wonder if she can make us spit blood today?"


    Roma and Eva also honed in on Hikari with dark and possessive gazes, making the White Dragoness worry. However, she gathered her bravery and puffed out her marvelous chest which would not lose out to Zaine before stating proudly.


    "This Dragon Queen has nothing to fear! You can check!"


    "Oh? It seems like Draco¡¯s thick skin has been rubbing off on her." Zaine noted with a smarmy grin.


    "I think we¡¯ve all been infected with that in some way..." Roma pointed out lightly.


    Whatever the case, Eva inspected Hikari¡¯s growth first.


    ?Name: Hikari - Rank 3 A.d.u.l.t Dragon


    Level: 100


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 100


    NPC Dex: 100


    NPC End: 100


    NPC Int: 100


    NPC Spr: 495


    NPC Cha: 100


    NPC Lck: 100


    Active Skills: White Light Healing, White Barrier, White Light Blessing, White Light Resurrection.


    Passive Skills: Item Creation, Life Creation, Aether Conversion, Special Dragobond.?


    ?White Light Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse an injured target with the holy light of purity, alleviating their pains and bringing them back to full health while fully restoring mana and stamina, focus, and willpower.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a defensive barrier that reduces all forms of damage by 70% and restores 40% of that damage as health to the target of this skill. Can cover up to 5 targets at Rank 3.


    Duration: 15 seconds.


    Cooldown: 20 seconds?


    ?White Light Blessing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a target with the holy light of purity, granting them strength and power. All their stats are quadrupled, and so is their defense and damage.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Light Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a passed soul with new life, bringing them back from the dead in perfection condition and in their prime, regardless of distance from the caster.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?Item Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create up to medium items with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Life Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create small living organisms with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Aether Conversion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to convert Worldly Energy to Aetheric Energy at a rate of 1 crystal per quarter hour. Crystals vary in quality and are always above the low rank.?


    ?Special Dragobond ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: ???


    Effects:


    Passive 1 - Supreme Compatibility: Coption between the two Dragons tied by this skill will always conceive a child.


    Passive 2 - Stats Link: Both Dragons tied by this skill are able to exchange stat points with each other freely if they are within the same Area Zone.


    Passive 3 - Perfect Synergy: The two Dragons are able to disy 300% of their respective Draconic prowess inbat.


    Passive 4 - Link: The two Dragons are able to tell the location of each other and reach the side of one another at will.?


    Eva was silent for a long time before she breathed out and raised her head to look at Hikari. The White Dragoness was rubbing the back of her head with a sheepish expression.


    "Well... The skill I gained at level 60 was the ability to resurrect the dead. I couldn¡¯t remove any of my active skills since they are White Dragon racial skills, and my passive skills are all useful so I kept them..."


    "Erm, let¡¯s see. I infused most of the energy into my Aether Production to make it the same as Draco¡¯s, and I put more than 60% of the rest into the Dragobond skill because I wanted it to be like Roma¡¯s Soul Bond a little..."


    The more she spoke, the quieter her voice became as she realized that her sister wives were not responding in the least. They were all looking at her as if they had just witnessed the birth of a monster, which depressed Hikari.


    Anything she did made people look at her that way. It wasn¡¯t her fault that none of them had ever met a White Dragon. This was just the way she, her mother, or any other White Dragon was supposed to be. Although admittedly, her choosing her stat allocation might have made her a bit stronger than others.


    Eva and co didn¡¯t mean to give Hikari such feelings, but they couldn¡¯t help the reactions in the face of her monstrous ability and potential. It was Eva who was the first to recover from her shock.


    "Hikari, your resurrection skill. What are the limitations?" Eva asked slowly.


    Hikari pondered for a bit and answered honestly. "I¡¯ve already exined this to Draco before, so I¡¯ll repeat what I told him."


    "The main limitation of the White Light Resurrection skill is that I can¡¯t revive myself. However, as long as the ones I¡¯m reviving aren¡¯t Gods, I should be able to bring them back to life instantly."


    "Provided there is enough Worldly Energy, the number shouldn¡¯t be a problem. A body of the deceased is preferred, but I can revive if there is none."


    "However, I would need a little Aetheric Energy for that. Previously, I would have needed to use Divine Energy, but your careful grooming has lowered the difficulty greatly."


    "The closer I am to the ce where the person or people died, the easier it will be. I could theoretically revive someone from a great distance, but the cost for doing so would be immense."


    "As for the date of death, I won¡¯t be able to revive anyone who had died more than 20 years ago. It used to be 10 years, but I feel that I can handle older deaths thanks to my current power."

 Chapter 417 - Elite Rank Magical Engineer

    <h4>Chapter 417 - Elite Rank Magical Engineer</h4>


    Draco woke up after his night of debauchery with a yawn and stretched his body. Thedies he had ruined the previous night were nowhere to be found, as they had either been carried away by Asha or Hoover in the end.


    Taking it one step further, the room looked to have been cleaned to perfection while he had been asleep, possibly something Hoover, that excellent butler, had orchestrated. Draco got up and walked through the hallways half-n.a.k.e.d until he reached the bathroom.


    There he saw an already drawn bath and sighed with pleasure as he dipped into it. This time, it was not Ophie who catered to him, but one of the concubines he had taken a week ago.


    Draco made some simple conversation with her as she worked on his body, and he got to know more about her in passing. Afterpleting his wash-up, he went to the dining room and saw Natasha as well as Ophie there.


    Ophie was bubbly as always and came to sit by Draco, showing off hertest concoctions and having him taste test them. Draco, nowpletely fond of Ophie, couldn¡¯t bear to refuse.


    As for Natasha, she only presented him with her food and stood aside quietly. She looked a bit haggard, like she had been unable to sleep for the past few days, turning Draco¡¯s annoyance with her for not showing up into genuine worry.


    "Natasha, are you okay?" he asked with concern.


    Ophie had also noticed her change in behavior, but didn¡¯t want to bother the reticent birdwoman unless it was absolutely necessary. Hoover also looked askance to the birdwoman, generally displeased by herckl.u.s.ter performance as a maid since she hade here.


    Natasha simply lowered her head and quietly replied. "I... I¡¯m fine."


    Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed. He scanned Natasha¡¯s body fully with his Eyes of Caelo but found nothing off. For a moment he feared that someone might have tried to force themselves on her or something, leading to her current state, but she was fine and untouched.


    This likely meant that it had to be a personal or mental issue. Draco wished he was stronger with Telepathy like Eva, but that was her Inheritance¡¯s specialty. The next best thing he had was his Psychometry, and he channeled it towards Natasha.


    He detected sadness and regret in her heart, as well as a feeling of endless shame and self-reproach. He could only glean the emotions themselves, not the reason for them, so Draco had to try something else.


    "Natasha, raise your head and look at me." Dracomanded.


    Unable to resist, Natasha shuddered and slowly raised her head to gaze at Draco with those tinum-colored eyes. The moment they made eye contact, Draco¡¯s face paled and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Hoover and Ophie were shocked, while Natasha was stunned for a second. Ophie quickly ran to Draco and held him with worry. "Are you okay? Draco, are you okay?"


    Hoover also came over and rubbed Draco¡¯s back. "My Lord must still be tired from overexerting yourself yesterday, you should take a rest."


    Draco though, waved them away. "It¡¯s fine, just a technique I used to cheer her up backfired on me."


    Everyone sighed with relief. Hoover quickly had the ce cleaned and Draco continued his meal in silence. However, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver at what he felt when he read Natasha¡¯s feelings.


    L.u.s.t! Burning hot l.u.s.t! L.u.s.t even more scalding than bathing inva!


    An entity that could literally induce endless l.u.s.t and eat it for breakfast had been forced to spit blood by someone¡¯s organic l.u.s.t... that should tell of how intense it was.


    Draco couldn¡¯t believe it. It should be impossible for a sentient species to carry that much l.u.s.t and remain sane. It wasn¡¯t as if her race had periods of heat, making her immune or anything. She should have ripped off her clothes and be no better than a beast that tried to pounce on him.


    However, she was standing there, fine and dandy. What exactly did she do to keep her mind stable? No, first of all, what had he himself done to make her so hungry for him that it caused him damage when he tried to peek at it?


    Draco pondered over this as he ate and came up with a few conclusions, but decided to deal with themter. After his meal, he turned towards the trio of Hoover, Natasha, and Ophie.


    "I will be continuing my work for the next few months, so please make sure that everything is taken care of. Apart from meals and baths, I will not leave the workroom, and I will not add any more concubines to my n."


    Hoover bowed. "It shall be done, Lord Draco."


    Ophie and Natasha also bowed gently. Draco smiled at them and left the dining room, returning to where he would be holing himself up for the longest possible time, trying to bring his other Tradeskills up.


    Once in the workroom, Draco sighed and checked on the crafts he had set up. Of the 60 Enlightenment potions he had put up for Auto-Craft, 49 of them had seeded while 11 failed.


    This was at a rate of 65% for each potion mind you.


    Of the 300 he put up for batch craft, it failed. The sess rate was half the auto-craft rate at 32.5%, and that was for the ENTIRE batch. So, it was one big gamble that did not pay off, unfortunately.


    As for the Dragorugio sets he put up for auto-craft, 78 out of 100 seeded at the same sess rate as the auto-craft for the potions. As for the batch-craft, it was not yetpleted, requiring slightly more than 30 hours toplete.


    Draco rubbed his chin and tentatively decided that auto-crafting was better until he could maximize his sess rate through titles or some other objective means.


    Naturally, he set up a new queue for Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir, with thetter being set to start after the batch was done.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Set up a crafting queue for the ¡¯Angel¡¯s Kiss¡¯ potion?


    1. Auto-craft (Sess rate 65%) - Amount: 6,000 (ETA: 100 hours)


    Y/N?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Set up a crafting queue for the ¡¯Dragorugio¡¯ set?


    1. Auto-craft (Sess rate 65%) - Amount: 500 (ETA: 50 hours)


    Y/N?


    Draco provided the resources for both, grimacing when his Source Origin was extracted in full once again, but he began the restoration process for it immediately.


    After sorting that out, Draco settled down near a workbench and began focusing on his Magical Engineering. Currently, his level in the Tradeskill was 14, 15%. He was just 6 levels off from entering the Elite Rank, which should yield him more functions and designs.


    The ones he had, while good, increased his Tradeskill level too slowly for his liking. The main reason he got this far was thanks to his Unranked Advanced Spatial Creation Device giving him absurd Tradeskill experience with every craft.


    As such, Draco decided that it was what he would use to raise his level in Magical Engineering. Void Stones were within the Inner Section of the Treasury aplenty, so much that even Draco could not use them all.


    When added with the ever-growing mountain of top-grade Aether Crystals in his possession, what did he have to fear? As such, he began a single-minded process of making Advanced Spatial Creation Devices like a robot.


    Even the most efficient modern assembly line would feel pressure if forced topete with Draco at the moment. He was used to making this device, and his efficiency rose slightly with every new craft.


    He even began skipping and remodeling stages of the creation that he discovered to be unnecessary or tedious. He still got a functioning device out of it and a shorter time spent on it overall.


    This was normal though. Humans were the deities of adaptation and efficiency. The more we did something, the better we got at it and the more we were able to understand it. Once we did, we could even optimize parts of whatever we were doing, saving time, cost, and energy with each upgrade.


    Draco was just going through this in a quicker process thanks to his Control and his talent for crafting. Advanced Spatial Creation Devices were filling up his inventory in crazy amounts. Even though his stacks were up to 999, it looked like he might fill it up in under a half a month at this rate!


    It wasn¡¯t until Draco saw that Mjolnir¡¯s batch was done that he came out of his trance. He had many debuffs on his body for sleep, hunger, thirst, and poor hygiene, but he simply frowned and used subjective magic to dispel those debuffs.


    He checked the batch from Mjolnir and saw that the 500 at 32.5% sess rate had been sessful. That greatly heartened him, since the cost in Source Origin had been quite steep for this stuff.


    It meant that after the next auto-craft queue, he wouldn¡¯t need to make any more of these sets and could focus on something else. Putting that aside, he didn¡¯t bother to go out since his magic could negate the only reasons he had to anyway.


    As such, he went back to his grind. Slowly but surely, his Tradeskill level in Magical Engineering increased stably. While it seemed slowpared to his former explosive growth with Alchemy and cksmithing, the problem was that the exp he gained for making basic Devices was decimals points per craft, while he earned at least 2-4% per Advanced Spatial Creation Device.


    At his current crafting speed, he could make 100 in 24 hours, meaning that he had made about 150 or so currently. He had currently hit level 18, 90%. The goal was close and he could practically smell it.


    Draco continued crafting over the next 12 hours, not stopping for a minute. He made an extra 50 Advanced Spatial Creation Deices, and despite more than 99% of them yielding 2% Tradeskill experience, he was able to some with 3% and 4%, meaning that he was able to smoothly reach the Elite Rank!


    Proud of his hustle, he opened the Personal Workstation and checked the new recipes he had gained ess to at the Elite Rank.


    ?Basic Personnel Identification Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Umon


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Personnel Identification Device.


    Price: 1 Medium-Grade Aether Crystal?


    ?Basic Area Cloaking Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Umon


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Area Cloaking Device.


    Price: 6 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Area Monitoring Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Umon


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Area Monitoring Device.


    Price: 4 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Advanced Mana Conversion Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Umon


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Advanced Mana Conversion Device.


    Price: 25 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Mana Blocking Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Umon


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Mana Blocking Device.


    Price: 22 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Advanced Equipment Maintenance Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Umon


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Advanced Equipment Maintenance Device.


    Price: 12 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Advanced Spatial Ergement Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Umon


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Advanced Spatial Ergement Device.


    Price: 99 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Advanced Energy Converter Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Umon


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Advanced Energy Converter Device.


    Price: 15 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Exothermic Implosion Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Umon


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Exothermic Implosion Device.


    Price: 9 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Knowledge Compression Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Umon


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Knowledge Compression Device.


    Price: 45 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    Hm, there were a lot of new names at the Basic Rank, but there were some designs he remembered from before that were now present at the Advanced Rank.


    He was naturally more interested in the new designs that appeared because they would also appear at theter Ranks in stronger forms more likely. Besides, the cost of learning the recipes had skyrocketed from low-grade crystals to medium-grade.


    Even though most Magical Engineers on the main ne were stuck at the Amateur Rank with no hopes of ever climbing, those once in a millennium talents hidden away in corners of the world who actually managed to reach this stage would cry tears of blood.

 Chapter 418 - Rushing Through Elite Rank

    <h4>Chapter 418 - Rushing Through Elite Rank</h4>


    Draco smacked his lips. Since his .u.mtion of top-grade Aether Crystals made him into a bonafide silk-pants young master, he didn¡¯t have to think long about it and just bought them all. Some of these devices were bound to be useful. He was especially eyeing that exothermic device, which was just fancy talk for a bomb.


    He had always wondered how the Goblins and Gnomes were able to craft those contraptions of theirs. With his current knowledge, it wouldn¡¯t surprise Draco if they simply turned out to be like Master Rank Magical Engineers. Perhaps he should visit them after this Unique Quest was done. If his theory turned out to be right, the wealth of their items and skill might surpass his prior estimation.


    (Author¡¯s Note: I think I may have hinted at it somewhere before, but when stuff like ¡¯no one can afford this on the main ne¡¯ is mentioned, it¡¯s referring primarily to humans, who get brutalized every 1,000 years. Most other races arergely fine and live in other continents that are either inessible until the yers reach a certain point, or the exact location is just unknown overall.)


    He had used a Goblinwerk bomb before when he had been Rank 0 to get rid of some losers in the marketce of Stagnant Moss town. To Draco, those first few hours since he reincarnated and entered the game were like a fever dream.


    He almost felt like it wasn¡¯t himself, but someone else being guided by the hands of a dashing fellow with limitless grandeur behind the screen... but he knew that it was just his imagination.


    If anything, it was a dashing retard with limitless idiocy that would be the one in such a situation, so Draco snickered and activated the lesson for the Exothermic Implosion Device.


    As he expected, it was the same bomb he had used back then. He was even in the body of a goblin this time, though the system once again prevented him from suffering any mental burdens that might ur for such a change.


    Draco had a sinking feeling that most designs from this point would no longer be created by humans, but those vile green skins. Draco disdained goblins and orcs secretly, since they had butchered him many times in his newbie phase during the previous timeline!


    After learning the design for the Exothermic Implosion Device, Draco went on to learn the designs for the rest of his purchases. It was no problem, barely an inconvenience for him with his eidetic and muscle memory.


    What did bother him was that the materials for some of the parts were not readily essible outside. Of course, in here he could easily get them for all grades, but in the main ne? Too hard.


    At least at the current time. Things would drastically change after the Great War. In the previous timeline, the destruction and mayhem had been greatly reduced due to the presence of yers, though they had been ughtered like dogs in the process.


    After that, the hugely increased number of surviving humans had caused an explosive boom in their development. With more people still alive, they rushed out to conquer more Field Zones, to turn them into cities, kingdoms, and empires while propagating rapidly.


    This was only natural. Under normal circ.u.mstances about 99% of the overall human poption would have been killed, leaving 1% to furiously reproduce each time to restore the previous number. Instead of conquering newnd, what they mostly did was just re-take the oldnd that had been lost.


    What was the point? We take newnd and get ughtered anyway, so let¡¯s just maintain civilization as best as we can until something changes.


    yers had be the factor to change that status quo. After the Great War, the status of yers had skyrocketed to obscene heights. This was how losers like the old edgy Draco and the tormented Riveting Night managed to eventually get ess to the Divine Auction.


    For these types of materials and stuff to bemonly avable, the Great War had toe and pass. This time, with the presence of Draco, Eva, and Umbra... the Demons would be lucky to kill 5% of humanity, meaning that the growth boom afterward would be horrendous for monsters and non-humans.


    Just like in the previous timeline, all other races would realize the benefit the Demons had given them by ughtering humans. However, the next Great War was 1,000 years away, more than enough time for humans topletely flip the world over.


    In this timeline, it would be far worse, since Draco would be leading the charge. As the future overlord of the entire Western Fantasy section, he nned to sow some seeds here and there to make hister conquest easier.


    Draco paused for a bit to rest as he assimted the knowledge into his mind. Once he was done, he requested the necessary materials from Hoover and began crafting the simplest of the lot, the Basic Personnel Identification Device.


    This tool would not really be useful for yers, since they could easily tell who was who through nametags or guild emblems, but it would be a hotcake among NPC organizations. Of course, its value would not surpass the Advanced Spatial Creation Device, as very little could do so, but it was good enough for practice and to earn some cheap change, or gain some favors.


    Draco spent 3 days making 200 of them. Firstly, they were much smaller than the Advanced Spatial Creation Device, and secondly, theirplexity was nowhere near thetter.


    Ultimately, he had only earned 64% Tradeskill experience, making him shake his head. Trying to rise quickly in Epic and above Tradeskills was like scaling Mount Everest with your donger pping in the wind - or titties for a woman - and the end result can be imagined.


    He moved onto the Basic Area Cloaking Device. This one was basically a tool for hiding certain things like buildings, rooms, or whatnot from most forms of detection like sight, smell, and hearing.


    It would be useful for hiding things like treasuries and precious items or secret warehouses for lower-tier organizations. Draco knuckled down and started work on one.


    Unfortunately, theplexity of this particr device was far higher than the one before, so after spending 5 days on them he ended up with 50! At least, the Tradeskill experience was better, reaching a total of 123%.


    After putting these aside, Draco took a short break by taking an actual bath, chatting with Ophie, and checking up on Doris, who was still wrapped in bandages from head to toe like a mummy.


    Draco cast a few healing spells on her but was told not to worry by Hoover. She would recover in about 3 months, so she just needed to rest.


    As for Natasha, Draco avoided her. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to ignore her, but that he had been slightly traumatized by the weight of her l.u.s.t. He was used to being the dominant party during s.e.x, but he feared the kind of beast Natasha would be if that sea of l.u.s.t was set free.


    He feared that it might end in a situation simr to him losing his v.i.r.g.i.nity to Maria in the previous timeline. She might even press him down and do the pounding instead!


    As such, he kept away, waiting for it to hopefully simmer down. He returned to his workroom and started on the next device on the list, which was the Basic Area Monitoring Device.


    The beloved item of governments and information collection agencies, the CCTV camera! Obviously, not that exact item, but something simr enough that worked with mana.


    It couldn¡¯t store images since mana was no recement for hard drives, but it could ry images to a designated target for them to sift through it. Such an item must not enter the world carelessly, otherwise the age of being monitored by the government 24/7 would start in Boundless.


    Draco only spent 1 day making about 10 of them. He only did it for the experience and scrapped them right away. Such items did not need to see the light of day anyway.


    Due to the low quantity, he only got 18% Tradeskill experience. Meh.


    The Advanced Mana Conversion Device, though, Draco did not skimp with. Such an item would be to die for among mages and casters, so he made sure to dedicate a lot of time to this.


    He spent 2 weeks making 1,000 of them, and had to pause here to take another break. This was his longest period of seclusion so far, and he felt he would go mad if he stayed there any longer.


    Thankfully, his madness earned him 721% Tradeskill experience, so it was something at least. He was surprised to find that thepetition still had not begun, but took it with a grain of salt.


    Draco moved onto the Basic Mana Blocking Device. This one basically sealed mages and magical casters upon capture, making them no different from normal human beings.


    As a mage himself - in a sense - he limited the creation of them to only 20, of which all would be kept for his personal use. This took a day and a half, and also gave 79% experience for his Tradeskill.


    Draco was familiar with the Advanced Equipment Maintenance Device¡¯s predecessor, the Basic Equipment Maintenance Device. It was useful for yers as it helped restore the durability of items, and this version restored much more than before.


    As such, he also went crazy with it, making 2,000 after spending half a month on it. Itsplexity was about half of the Mana Conversion Device thankfully, and it also gave 451% experience.


    Draco sighed. He couldn¡¯t wait until he unlocked the Grandmaster menu for Magical Engineering since he could just let all this stuff be auto-crafted. Speaking of that, Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir had been hard at work pumping out endless potions and equipment.


    Draco solely used Auto-Craft now, and he was done with the Dragorugio set, so he had the hammer produce a wide variety of weapons based on his own designs.


    By the time he returned to the main ne, even the dogs in Umbra would be wearing Epic equipment! Also, every dog would have aplimentary Angel¡¯s Kiss potion in case it got scratched by a flea and wanted to recover!


    The workroom was no longer just a workroom but a bloody factory at this point. Draco moved onto the Advanced Spatial Ergement Device. This one¡¯s predecessors had given birth to the Advanced Spatial Creation Device, so it could be said that it was a cinch for Draco.


    He only bothered to make 10 of them in the span of half a day, granting him 84% experience. He would rather make Advanced Spatial Creation Device¡¯s than waste time on these super downgraded versions.


    Next was the Advanced Energy Converter Device. Since this was trashpared to his Divine Rank Energy Converter from the Altar of Tradeskills, he just spent about a day making 10 of them.


    Thisted him 79% experience.


    Draco rubbed his grimy hands when he saw what was next. You guessed it, the Basic Exothermic Implosion Device! He began working on them with gusto, not nning to stop until he made 5,000 of them at least.


    However, Draco had to stop at 1,500 when another 3 weeks passed because he hit his limit. He went out to find Ophie and Doris to chat with the former and bully thetter beforeing back to his workroom.


    Still, 1,500 bombs were more than enough to wreak havoc, hehe.


    The final device on the list was the Basic Knowledge Compression Device. It was the second most expensive design on the list after the Advanced Spatial Ergement Device, which showed its value.


    Basically... it was a sort ofputer. One that ran on mana and used runes instead of motherboards with traces and transistors. It could store heaps of information and process it for the user, but it was extremely fragile.


    Not only that, but its memory functioned like RAM. It needed a constant infusion of mana to work. Once that flow was cut, poof!, everything was lost. One would have to start from scratch.


    Draco made about 3 of them before pausing. His expression changed rapidly as another crazy idea came to mind, just like the time he made the Advanced Spatial Creation Device.


    He looked at the half-assembled fourth device and decided to take a gamble. If it seeded, he would usher in a new era for the world of Boundless and be praised for his endless grandeur!


    Of course, if he failed, he would eat a megaton explosion right in the face. The risks were high, but Draco¡¯s stupidity was higher, so he began working on his idea immediately!

 Chapter 419 - Expert Rank Magical Engineer

    <h4>Chapter 419 - Expert Rank Magical Engineer</h4>


    Currently, Draco was only a little bit off from the Expert Rank of Magical Engineering. It had taken him about 60 days, but he was now just 31% off from entering the Expert Rank in Magical Engineering.


    Even for Common Tradeskills, this was unbelievable. To climb one whole Rank in just 2 months for an Epic Tradeskill was unheard of, even for the residents of this Treasury.


    The reason Draco could do so waspounded. Being a Control master, the avability of top-tier resources in the treasury, his high State of Being, the Ultima Sunt¡¯s Pinnacle Intelligence passive skill, and obviously his reliance on the Enlightenment potions.


    Even though the potion¡¯s effects onlysted one hour with each consumption, Draco had set many of them up for auto-crafting in the past few days. Of course, he didn¡¯t and couldn¡¯t afford to drink them like water.


    In fact, Draco was considering trying his hand on a Legendary variant that should have a higher increase rate coupled with a longer duration, but that was forter. Right now, his goal was to smash into the Expert Rank of Magical Engineering with a bang.


    Draco got the materials for the Basic Knowledge Compression Device ready. However, instead of a typical core device made of Maether to act as the central processing unit, Draco used a scale from his Dragon Form to craft it.


    Not only that, he changed the central storage unit from a cylindrical metal tube that used an empty medium-grade Aether Crystal to a fully-charged top-grade Aether Crystal.


    He also engraved it with runes just like he did for his Advanced Spatial Creation Device, dictating how it should generate and store energy. Instead of a typicalputer relying on AC power to stay on, he was making something like aptop that had a suitable battery.


    As for the issue with the data storage, he was not savvy enough to solve that yet. That¡¯s why he had to rely on a roundabout trick to reach his goal and hope it seeded.


    Draco was done in under 30 minutes with his new craft. Assembled, it looked like a military-gradeptop, only much uglier due to the materials used topensate for modern tech.


    Draco took a deep breath and waited, but nothing happened. Then, Sofia came into view. She normally left Draco alone since he used Magical Engineering a lot nowadays and he needed to focus, but she waspelled to this time.


    "As I told you the other time you tried something like this, you have unwisely tweaked many features of a very dangerous device, so you will have to activate it for its effects to be seen." Sofia reminded in her robotic voice, though Draco heard a tone of rebuke in it.


    Since this was the exact same message she had utteredst time he did this, Draco was doubly reassured that sess was smiling upon him. He walked over to thepleted device and switched it on.


    His face lit up with excitement when it began to run its pre-installed programs made through runes, and he realized that this creation might even surpass his Advanced Spatial Creation Device.


    It was exactly because he was distracted by thoughts of grandeur and ideas for a catchy name for the device that Draco mounted no defense when the megaton explosion urred.


    BOOM!


    The whole super mini small world shook like it was about to copse. Tress got destroyed and a huge crater appeared with the epicenter being the location where the new device had formerly been.


    Draco had been sent flying, smashing through many a tree until he reached the edge of the super mini small world, where he crashed against the ¡¯barrier¡¯ that formed its edge and was subsequently sted back into the ground, digging a long trench in it with his body.


    In this devastated super mini small world, only two things remained intact, Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir. They were protected by the system as Auto-Crafts and Batch-Crafts could not be disturbed by any stimulus except the directives made through the Grandmaster Menu pertaining to it.


    Draco slowly dragged his body out from the grave of sand he himself had dug, his armor cracked in various ces and his face pale beyond belief. He spat out blood that coated his teeth and chest.


    His bones were twisted in some ces and one of his eyes had been destroyed. Truthfully, he should not have been alive after eating a country-destroying level explosion point nk with no defenses, and then crashing through so many things, rebounding off a wall at full force, then crashing through the earth a little more.


    As one could imagine, the only thing that could have saved him was...


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have entered an invincible state for 1 minute.?


    Yes, the new Divine Seal of Camelot had bailed the suicidal lunatic from certain death... possibly even deletion given the scale of this explosion. Without it, Draco would have turned to ashes in one hit, not be sted to some corner.


    Dragging his broken body up. He took out an Angel¡¯s Kiss potion and drank it, watching as his body patched itself together and his numerous debuffs left one by one.


    Sighing with remorse, Draco realized that he had be too conceited. Thinking back, it was luck that he had seeded the first time, so why did he provoke fate and try something even more outrageous?


    If it had been cksmithing, Alchemy, or Enchanting, it would have been possible if he tried to do something like this, but Magical Engineering? Who the hell did he think he was, Boundless¡¯ Leonardo Da Vinci?


    Rising from the ditch, he walked over to the area where Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir were, still working on their tasks as if nothing else that happened had anything to do with them.


    Draco was certain that if the tools had mouths, they would be snickering and muttering for months about how stupid he was, but lucky he was spared that due to circ.u.mstances.


    Face going ck from shame, he quickly used his State of Being to reset the super mini small world back to its original state. In a few seconds, it looked brand new, no longer as if a nuke had just been dropped.


    Draco sighed and checked to see that he had, as a matter of fact, broken into the Expert Rank, now at level 41, 2%. It seemed even his catastrophic failure had touched the AI¡¯s heart and made it decide to give him a small constion prize.


    This made him feel simultaneously relieved and frustrated, but he stifled it down. He simply checked what new designs hade with his Rank upgrade.


    ?Advanced Personnel Identification Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Advanced Personnel Identification Device.


    Price: 57 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Advanced Area Cloaking Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Area Cloaking Device.


    Price: 69 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Bestial Automaton Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Area Monitoring Device.


    Price: 1 High-Grade Aether Crystal?


    ?Master Mana Conversion Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Master Mana Conversion Device.


    Price: 3 High-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Advanced Mana Blocking Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Advanced Mana Blocking Device.


    Price: 98 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Master Equipment Maintenance Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Master Equipment Maintenance Device.


    Price: 2 High-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Basic Automatic Sentry Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Automatic Sentry Device.


    Price: 7 High-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Master Energy Converter Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Master Energy Converter Device.


    Price: 15 High-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Advanced Exothermic Implosion Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Rare


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Advanced Exothermic Implosion Device.


    Price: 95 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    ?Advanced Knowledge Compression Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Umon


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Advanced Knowledge Compression Device.


    Price: 99 Medium-Grade Aether Crystals?


    Most of them were upgrades from previous designs at the Elite level, showing that the gap between them was not too far in that case. Some even became the Master grade version of their designs! (Not to be confused with Master Rank in Tradeskills)


    There were two new ones, and they were the designs one expected to hear about whenever someone mentioned Magical Engineering, which was the Bestial Automaton and the Automatic Sentry.


    The former was something like a rat or squirrel type beast that could travel short distances and perform various tasks like spying, hunting, or fighting, though they were not very good with thest one.


    However, the tech was extremely impressive from what Draco could see in the design. The Auto-Sentry was just a cement that could detect foes using a simple rune algorithm and open fire on them... yes, a sentry gun of sorts.


    Draco paid for all the designs once again. So far, he hadn¡¯t even spent a full top-grade Aether Crystal on the Elite and Expert Rank designs c.u.mtively, which was quite depressing for other Magical Engineers who had to stress themselves to get this stuff.


    After spending a few hours to learn the crafting procedures for these new designs, he put Magical Engineering aside. He had set a goal to reach the Elite Rank at the minimum and the Expert Rank at the maximum, thetter of which he had achieved in a span of 60 days after reaching the former.


    Since his 1-year deadline for this quest was now reduced to about 6 months, he would have to focus on his other Tradeskills while he could. Once he went out there, he wouldn¡¯t have as much free time to dedicate to Tradeskills given his ns for the future.


    He had reached his goal of bing Grandmaster for cksmithing and Alchemy, even getting the blessing of two Origin Gods in the process. He had sessfully reached Rank 2 and upgraded all his tools by one Rank.


    He had now brought this Epic Tradeskill to Expert Rank, which left his current Legendary Tradeskill to be worked on, Scrivener. This one was even more time-intensive than Magical Engineering, and the cost of production was high as hell.


    But the benefits did not need to be exined.


    Draco checked to see the conversion list and saw that all the 360 Sword Skills for the first set of Paragon Sword techniques had been converted. Since he had already inputted his Bow Skills and converted them, there was nothing currently in the queue.


    He first decided to enter the Vault of Techniques and increase the quantity of his techniques that could be converted into skills for scrivening. As such, he directly appeared in that strangely cut off dojo in the middle of nowhere.


    The moment he did so, Satine bobbed up to him and greeted him. "Hello, Scrivener. It has been a long time since you werest here. It is a very bad practice to-"


    Draco waved her away. "Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll be spending some time here anyway, so look forward to it you Yandere Orb."


    Satine shuddered as she floated, and Draco had the distinct feeling that she was blushing furiously, twisting her lips in indignation for being called out, which made him feel like the floating orb was quite cute.


    "What does Scrivener Draco need done?" She finally asked in defeat, though her tone was still neutral.


    Draco took out a typical bow as well as a quiver of arrows from the dojo and entered an Archer¡¯s stance. "Satine, begin recording. This is a bow technique called Bow Skill 11: Fire Arrow."


    "Acknowledged. Please disy the technique fully." Satine replied with a bit of indignation still in her tone.


    Draco pulled back the string of the bow and nocked an arrow there. He channeled his subjective magic and infused the arrow with a sphere of fire magic. (Not a literal sphere, but the Sphere from the Theory of Spellcasting)


    ---------------------------------


    Author¡¯s Note: You might have noticed that the plot has suddenly sped up. This is because I¡¯ve already finished all the tedious stuff and can now focus solely on progression.


    Also, only writing about Tradeskills but not being able to sell/use the products is kinda boring. Just like you, I want to see Draco get back out there and kick some ass with his OP waifus.


    Gosh, can the world of Boundless really survive?


    Of course, I still care about consistency and proper pacing, so I¡¯ll only cut off descriptions for skills and new stuff until the arc ends.

 Chapter 420 - The Power Of 420

    <h4>Chapter 420 - The Power Of 420</h4>


    Essence Stalker and Fitter Cleric walked into the hidden vault. It was something that could only be unlocked by merging a Dragon¡¯s reverse scale while channeling the pure Source Origin of a Dragon, so it had to be protecting something precious.


    They had expected many things upon entry, but what they actually met stunned them into silence. It was arge red-tinted lounge fit to be a VIP area in any club.


    Among the various couches and loveseats, there was one Dragonoid seated there, his reddish-ck scales gleaming in the light of the wisps floating around near the ceiling.


    There were no treasures inside the room, only him and some female Wyrms and Drakes coiling around him while some music yed in the background. What was even stranger was the Dragonoid¡¯s attire.


    He wore a red snapback, had dark shades covering his eyes, and at least five thick gold chains on his neck. He wore a loose white t-shirt and baggy camo shorts that sagged a bit even while sitting. He wore thetest Air Jordan¡¯s on his feet too.


    Essence Stalker and Fitter Cleric just stood there, flummoxed as they took in this scene that belonged to a shady club¡¯s VIP room rather than a medieval fantasy game that was hyper-realistic.


    The Dragonoidughed and coughed lightly as he released some smoke in a puff. It was then that Essence and Fitter noticed the ashtray before him with some rolled up cigarettes with a greenish looking column in the center.


    Judging by the smell and the look, that was definitely...!!


    "Hey there Brothers,e take a seat. Let Big Brother Snoop Dragon enlighten you foos on the lowdown." The Dragonoid called them over in a voice that would definitely get the makers of Boundless sued for impersonation!


    Essence Stalker and Fitter Cleric shared a look before moving to sit down opposite Snoop Dragon. The dies¡¯ in his arms hissed enticingly at Essence Stalker as they sensed his Draconic Source Origin, but the fellow was in no mood to y with snakes.


    "Erm... Mr. Snoop Dragon... what exactly... is this ce...?" Fitter Cleric asked.


    Snoop Dragon took a deep inhale of his roll and exhaled it with a look of enrapture. "Well foo, it¡¯s simple. I¡¯m here waiting for the next sessor of the Dragon race. We kinda got killed by some handsome dude, much like back in the hood when we patrolled the block, you know what I¡¯m sayin?"


    Fitter Cleric nodded unsurely. "Yep! So, who is the sessor then?"


    Snoop Dragon pondered for a bit, scratching his scaly chin. "See here, it was sapposed to be a fe by the name of Draco with some gal called Hikarist I checked, but they ain¡¯t here. So yo buddy, who is also a Dragon, can fit the bill."


    Essence Stalker was silent for a while before shaking his head. "Sorry, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to steal the role from my guild leader. I would consult him first but he is currently unavable."


    Essence might be doing this because he was an honorable fellow, but Fitter nodded in agreement. Trying to take something away from Draco would lead to instant death.


    Snoop Dragon coughed out some smoke and shook a w. "Naw naw, Brothers, you ain¡¯t stealing no role. His job is much bigger than just being a sessor, he gotta revive the damn race and rebuild everything."


    Snoop Dragon pointed his outstretched w at Essence Stalker. "What you¡¯re gonna do is assist him."


    Essence Stalker and Fitter Cleric shared another look. If that was the case, then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?


    Snoop Dragon waved to the table in front of them, which spawned ashtrays and some rolls for Essence as well as Fitter. "But before we talk about the serious stuff, why don¡¯t we loosen up Brothers? Take a few puffs and let us share some Gin and Juice."


    Essence and Fitter were going to reject, but remembered that this was a game, not the real world, so they could afford to do whatever they wanted without fear of repercussion.


    As such, they both lit their rolls and took a deep puff. As first-timers, they began coughing and hacking due to the unfamiliarity with the pollutive chemicals invading their lungs.


    Snoop Dragonughed, and his girls giggled as well. "Take your time Brothers. Treat your rolls as you would your girl, gentle and with love."


    As he said this, he rubbed the lower scales of some of the Wyrms, making them blush and hiss in a strange way. Fitter might not understand the implication with his human eyes, but Essence could. It was the equivalent of cing your hand into a female¡¯s panties!


    He coughed a bit more and quickly looked away. As a Lineage member with Draconic affiliation, Essence¡¯s poison/contaminant resistance was quite high allowing him to enjoy the drug for quite a bit.


    Nevertheless, it was as if this strain was made to conquer Dragons specifically and Essence began to smile like a simpleton within about 5 minutes.


    On the other hand, Fitter was a normal human. As a Luckmancer, he only ever put his stats into one category and there was nothing special about him giving him any sort of defense. His eyes were already bulging as he gazed at the roof by the time Essence started experiencing the effect of the drug.


    It was clear that the lucky fellow was currently going through a sequence of visuals that could even shatter a god¡¯s understanding of reality. It was likely that when Fitter sobered up, he would be an unparalleled sage.


    Seeing that his new pals were experiencing their first high, Snoop Dragon nodded with approval. "You foos looking good now. Here¡¯s the lowdown in this sessor nizzle. Basically, you gotta grab the fizzle, p on the bodizzle, and take it to the fishizzle."


    Essence Stalker nodded slowly, like he understood. "So basically, I¡¯ll have to take the eggs of a new generation of Dragons that had been kept in storage since the downfall of the dragon race and take them to the Ancestral Dragon City where they can hatch?"


    Snoop Dragon snapped his fingers. "Yea yea, see how easy it is to understand when you got the juice flowing through ya lungs?"


    Snoop Dragon pped the rump of one of the female Drakes lying on his chest. "Baby girl, go bring out them fizzles for our Brother here. Then we can finally say we did our part for our gangsta¡¯s paradise."


    The Drake cooed and went to the back of the vault, rummaging around for something.


    In the meantime, Essence Stalker was taking another deep puff of the good stuff.


    "You ever wonder why we¡¯re here?" Essence asked deeply.


    "It¡¯s one of life¡¯s great mysteries, isn¡¯t it? I mean, are we the product of some cosmic coincidence, or is there really a God watching everything? You know, with a n for us and stuff. I don¡¯t know, man, but it keeps me up at night." Fitter Cleric, who just came out of his earlier daze, answered.


    Essence sighed. "I was hoping you wouldn¡¯t say that. Because the only person who could know so much has to be an ENEMY STAND USER!"


    Essence roared and jumped to his feet, manifesting a strange Dragonoid spirit behind him that posed fabulously.


    Fitter Clericughed menacingly and also jumped up, adopting a magnificent pose as a female goddess-like apparition stood behind him with her arms wrapped around Fitter.


    Essence clenched his fists and slowly began walking towards his ¡¯pal¡¯ as his eyes narrowed. "Bastard... Fitter!"


    Fitter simply scoffed and questioned. "Hoh? You¡¯re approaching me? You¡¯re actually approaching me, Fitter Cleric?"


    Essence continued walking staunchly with a serious expression, his voice mirroring his hardened will. "I can¡¯t beat the shit out of you without getting closer."


    Fitter seemed mildly amused by this and began walking towards Essence as well. "Hoh hoh... then, do as you please."


    Once they eventually stood before each other, Essence¡¯s Dragonoid spirit came out with a punch, but the female apparition was faster and had sent out a kick that shattered the leg portion of his armor.


    Fitter shook his head and made a gesture of ¡¯see the shit I go through?¡¯. "Tsk, I wanted topare our strength since the hype around you was so much, but it seems like I¡¯ve overestimated you."


    Essence remained calm and only gazed at the part where his armor was cracked. "I would say the same. I expected you to be able to tear me in half with one strike, but well... At least you managed to ruin a part of my 3,000 tinum armor."


    Fitter became annoyed. "Tch. Why are you Dragons always so reluctant to admit the truth of your own weakness? No matter. Why don¡¯t wepare our attack rushes to see who¡¯s faster."


    Essence remained stoic. "Bring it on."


    His Dragonoid spirit came out with a cry of ¡¯Shura!!¡¯ while Fitter¡¯s female apparition came out with a shriek of ¡¯Wuda!¡¯. Both spirits approached each other and began radiating runes that meant ¡¯menacing¡¯ in thenguage of magic.


    In a split second, they began punching at each other ferociously, their hits perfectly timed in speed and uracy, making them rebound off each other in tandem, creating small shockwaves that whipped about the room.


    "Shura! Shura! Shura! Shura! Shura! Shura! Shura! Shura!"


    "Wuda! Wuda! Wuda! Wuda! Wuda! Wuda! Wuda! Wuda!"


    Their blows ricocheted off their masters, highlighting their expressions as if time had paused. While Essence was maintaining a stoic expression, Fitter was showing an arrogant one.


    This was a moment that was locked in time, disying the heroic might of the hero Essence, going against the tyrannical evil that was Fitter Cleric!


    s, that scene could only beprehended by their THC addled minds. In reality, both of them were punching the air while shouting and making strange poses that were not fabulous but could only be described as embarrassing.


    After the Drake had returned with all 5 of the remaining eggs, the only thing left to do was to hand them over to Essence. Yet the room was silent as Snoop Dragon and hisdies took in the questionable scene before them.


    Snoop Dragon gazed at the roll he was smoking and rubbed his scalp. "Maybe I shoulda given them a weaker strain... having these brothas start out with the strong stuff might not have been a good idea..."


    But heughed the next moment and released another puff. "But there¡¯s no use worryin. These Brothers look like they¡¯re gonna drop it like its hawt, so why not watch the show."


    It took a long time of ¡¯fighting and shouting¡¯ for Fitter and Essence to return to their senses, but they didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. They genuinely felt like that experience had been real and not mere hallucination.


    Essence received the eggs from Snoop Dragon and was led to an underground room with a portal gateway set in the wall opposite the entrance. Snoop Dragon released another cloud of smoke as he pointed at the gateway.


    "Right there, brotha. That¡¯s the only way to get into the Ancestral Dragon City without a Dragon God¡¯s blessing. It¡¯s a one-time use, one-way shady, so you gotta find another way out once you¡¯re done."


    Essence, still slightly high, nodded with valor. "No matter the obstacles, I shall make sure these kids see the light of day!"


    Fitter, also slightly high, muttered under his breath. "Goody two-shoes loser."


    Snoop Dragon patted both their backs "That¡¯s the spirit my homies, now in you go!"


    With a push, both Essence and Fitter were thrust into the portal gateway before they could even scream, and it snapped shut, then crumbled the moment they went through.


    Snoop Dragon silently watched them pass through. One of his female Drakes brought a ss of gin and juice to him which he downed in one big gulp. After that, he spoke wise words culminated after years of living and experience.


    "The Dragon race is doomed."


    He sighed with defeat, but still took onest puff, even as his body began to fade away, apanied by all his female Wyrms and Drakes who hugged him closely.


    "Well, we did our part for the family sistas, now it¡¯s time to scoop the underworld and get a look at that wishizzle... yea!"


    A shame nobody was there to record hisst words. The vault door that had been opened by Essence closed and disappeared, while the lounge that had been filled with smoke turned into an empty cavern.


    There was no longer anything that could bear testimony to the existence of the legendary Snoop Dragon and his crib.

 Chapter 421 - Rank 2 Mounts

    <h4>Chapter 421 - Rank 2 Mounts</h4>


    A few months ago, rent and Qiong Qi had been exploring the wall that separated the inner section from the core section with interest. Both of them were originally Divine Beings, or in Qiong Qi¡¯s case, a descendant of a Divine Being.


    As such, they hade into contact with Divine Energy many times, and even Origin Energy a scarce few times. When they sensed that supreme and invible aura that Origin Energy gave off, they naturally came around to investigate.


    "Hm, I think it¡¯s a leftover from the Refinement God? If there is this much organic Origin Energy here, then they were definitely a powerful Semi-Origin God." rent postted.


    "That is most likely. The quality here too is quite admirable, far purer than what I¡¯ve seen those remaining Semi-Origins have." Qiong Qi added thoughtfully.


    While the two discussed this matter seriously, Sheeray down a slight way behind them, under the shade of a nice tree. The breeze was calm and cool, and the shade lowered her body temperature to a desirable intensity.


    Her belly was already showing a bulge, and she had be less active. Soon, she would birth her first litter of cubs and she had high hopes for them based on her bloodline contrasted to Qiong Qi¡¯s.


    As for the wyrm, no one knew her name, not even she herself. As such, rent named her Chrona. She could not have a uniquest name until she became a true Dragon, so that was omitted.


    In fact, most Wyrms weren¡¯t even allowed to have names and were most often just called by their color. So silver wyrm, green wyrm, etc. Granting her a name already showed how special the silver wyrm was.


    Chrona currentlyy curled around herself, also under the shade of the same tree. She was fast asleep, enjoying a certain state of peace and satisfaction that she never had before.


    The days of uncertainty towards her future were behind her now that she had a legitimate True Dragon as her mate. She would definitely reach atavism and join him in the skies one day!


    This tranquil scene was interrupted when a sudden change urred. rent, Qiong Qi, and Sheera began to glow in a strange light, waking up the sleeping Chrona.


    This glow persisted for a short while. rent¡¯s body began to grow as he absorbed a great amount of Worldly Energy, while Qiong Qi¡¯s own transformation barelysted a minute. He didn¡¯t absorb any Worldly Energy either, likely because he wasn¡¯t leveling up like the others, instead shedding the shackles binding him.


    As for Sheera, she only absorbed a normal amount of it that didn¡¯t raise any ruckus. This didn¡¯t mean that she was sub-par, after all, every cat and dog on-screen who had gorged themselves to the point of nearly bursting had been a real monster, making her seem like a meek mouse.


    Qiong Qi flexed his ws and checked out his body, but pouted when he saw nothing different. However, this was to be expected since his body was still in its original state at Rank 7, merely his attack power had been firmly sealed, as well as his skills.


    Now that Draco had finally reached Rank 2, a lot of his suppressed power came bursting out, as well as a few new useful skills to add to his repertoire. Qiong Qiughed uproariously at this and moved to check on his mate.


    Sheera¡¯s Rank up had been mild and she nuzzled Qiong Qi when he arrived.


    "You good babe?" The Lion King asked.


    "I¡¯m fine. I just wish we would have been informed beforehand, so that I could prepare." Sheera replied in that exotic Egyptian ent of hers.


    "Hmph, it¡¯s the fault of that fellow. Don¡¯t worry, when we get there, I¡¯ll make sure to educate my human pet thoroughly." Qiong Qi replied with an arrogant huff.


    Sheera smiled, but internally scoffed. She had seen how this fellow had fled from their master, so who did he think he was fooling? If there was anything Sheera hoped that her kids wouldn¡¯t inherit from Qiong Qi, it was his shamelessness.


    However, since when did the God of Gics ever care about the wishes of the parents?


    ?Name: Sheera - Rank 2 Manticore


    MON Str: 70


    MON Dex: 60


    MON End: 50


    MON Int: 30


    MON Spr: 30


    MON Cha: 30


    MON Lck: 50


    Abilities: Poison Sting, Fury Swipes.


    Traits: Flight, Petrification.?


    ?Poison Sting ¨C Ability


    Effect: Pierce an enemy with a scorpion stinger to poison them. This drains 1% HP per second.


    Duration: 20 seconds


    Cooldown: 8 minutes.?


    ?Fury Swipes ¨C Ability


    Effect: sh out at enemies with condensed energy from the w, dealing 40% damage from a distance.


    Cooldown: 5 seconds.?


    ?Flight ¨C Trait


    Effect: Can take to the air at will. A maximum of three people can be safely carried when in the air.?


    ?Petrification ¨C Trait


    Effect: Any entity that is stung by the poison stinger will be turned to stone for a period of time dependent on their Endurance.?


    Sheera had be stronger, verily so. Her stats had increased in various fields, with Strength being the highest. The female Manticore was especially pleased that she sessfully acquired one of her most important racial abilities, which was Petrification.


    Now, she could also easily carry three people on her back during flight, and her Poison Sting Ability had also be stronger overall. She understood that her power was nothingpared to rent or even Qiong Qi, her mate, but she knew her worth... and would prove it.


    As for rent, it took a whole hour for his changes to subside. When it was done, everyone but Qiong Qi gasped in surprise due to the depth of his changes.


    He was originally the size of a PC, big enough that he wasn¡¯t tiny, but small enough to still somewhatfortably sit on Draco¡¯s shoulders if need be.


    Now though, his size had ballooned greatly. He was about the size of a 4x4 luxury car. His body had be less chubby and sleeker, while his muscles began to show all over his body.


    His snout had be longer, while his ridges and spines had be longer and sharper. His wings had also be longer and firmer, allowing him to fly faster, longer and easier.


    It was an all-around total upgrade that didn¡¯t lose out to even Qiong Qi. This became even more apparent once one peeked at his stats and skills.


    ?Name: rent - Rank 2 Young Dragon


    MON Str: 150


    MON Dex: 150


    MON End: 150


    MON Int: 150


    MON Spr: 150


    MON Cha: 150


    MON Lck: 150


    Abilities: Fireball, mepir, Immtion, me Explosion, Fire w, Sea of mes.


    Traits: Divine Origin, Fire Immunity, Dragon¡¯s Fire, Boost, Fire Ward, Aether Production.?


    ?Fireball ¨C Ability


    Effect: Shoot a ball of fire at a target within 500 yards. This deals 45% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 2 seconds?


    ?mepir ¨C Ability


    Effect: Cause an eruption of fire at a certain location that engulfs an area of 15 yards. This deals 125% fire damage per second.


    Duration: 15 seconds


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Immtion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Set a target within 75 yards ame from the inside out. This deals 200% fire damage.


    Duration: 7 seconds


    Cooldown: 6 minutes?


    ?me Explosion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Cause a huge explosion in an area of 20 miles. This deals 200% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes.?


    ?Fire w ¨C Ability


    Effect: Imbue the fire element into the suer¡¯s ws, dealing 15% fire damage with each swipe for the duration.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Sea of mes ¨C Ability


    Effect: Spray a great amount of fire over an Area Zone, setting it alight. This deals 500% fire damage.


    Duration: 5 minute


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Divine Origin ¨C Trait


    Effect: Possessing true Divine Aura, thisbat pet will face no growth issues until at the Divine Rank.?


    ?Fire Immunity ¨C Trait


    Effect: Total Immunity to all fire damage.?


    ?Dragon¡¯s Fire ¨C Trait


    Effect: 200% to all fire damage.?


    ?Boost ¨C Trait


    Effect: During flight, fire energy can be expanded to provide a speed boost for all purposes.?


    ?Fire Ward ¨C Trait


    Effect: A permanent aura of fire surrounds the user, blocking 20% of all damage.?


    ?Aether Production ¨C Trait


    Effect: You are able to generate Aetheric Energy at a rate of 1 crystal per hour. Crystals vary in quality depending on the location and rank of the Draconic being.?


    rent was really looking good in terms of growth. His skills had all just about doubled in power and his stats had tripled. Since he grew differently from Hikari as a Combat Pet, this was normal.


    When Chrona saw his changes, she excitedly slithered over to rent and coiled around his leg. rent, who was still getting to feel out his changes, saw her antics and smiled.


    Then, with one w, he pressed down on Chrona¡¯s tail so hard that she couldn¡¯t move. Confused, Chrona looked up to rent to understand why he had captured her like this.


    When she saw his evil smirk and dark eyes, the silver wyrm began to tremble as panic flooded her system. Even as she tried to escape, all she could hear was rent¡¯s malicious snicker.


    "Why are you running? Isn¡¯t this what you wanted? Now that I am a Young Dragon, I finally have reproductive functions."


    rent used the w which gripped Chrona to bring her closer under him as Qiong Qi and Sheera looked away, not willing to further watch this heartbreaking scene.


    "And now, I shall vent all my anger on you!"


    ............


    A few monthster, Qiong Qi, Sheera, rent, and Chrona could be seen heading towards Evergreen Vige. At the leg of Sheera were two cubs running around their parent¡¯s feet while ying.


    Even though normal lion cubs needed about three months to walk, Qiong Qi and Sheera¡¯s first litter were truly special thanks mostly to Qiong Qi¡¯s supreme bloodline... so the cubs were a little different.


    Both of them were females, the first had been named Nemea and the second Sphea. Nemea was more like her father, resembling a typical Lion, only that her body was smaller and her tail was that of a scorpion stinger.


    As for Sphea, she was more of a manticore like her mother, with reptilian pupils and ck eyeshadow around her eyes. Her tail was also a stinger, and it looked like she might also grow wings.


    On the day of their birth, Qiong Qi had been grumbling since he needed a son, but Sheera had consoled him that they could always try for more, so he had epted Nemea and Sphea¡¯s existences.


    The big catmunity was different from the human one, first and foremost.


    As for rent, hezily trodded along with Chrona demurely slithering behind him. There were some bags under her eyes fromck of sleep, and the way her lower body twitched every now and then as she slithered made one feel pity for her.


    Once they reached Evergreen Vi, the group paused for a bit. Qiong Qi and rent simply sighed as they gazed at the opulent manor decorated in the finest greenery and ambient lighting from mana crystals.


    Upon seeing all this, they remembered that they had left here only a few days after arriving in order to give Draco some breathing space. If he failed his quest because of them, they would never live it down.


    However, months of aimlessly wandering about had be boring. Heck, Qiong Qi had even be a father! A lot had changed, from rent disposition to Sheera¡¯s personality.


    Now a mother, she had be less fierce and more doting. In fact, she was still fierce, but only when someone tried to mess with her cubs. However, since that rarely happened, there was little drama so far.


    The two fellows wondered how their buddy Draco had been doing? Last they checked, he was bullying some maids or the other while making ns with the goatman butler.


    Thinking like this, the two fellows felt excitement for the uing reunion. They had grown greatly and wanted to show off their changes to their one true pal, and as such, they showed just how mature they had be in the next second.


    "HUMAN TRASH DRACO, ROLL OUT HERE AND GREET YOUR FOREFATHER CAT AND LIZARD THIS INSTANT!"


    (Editor¡¯s Note: I¡¯ll make this short, to not waste any Coin from you guys.


    All of you have noticed that the previous chapter was different from the usual style.


    The character Essence Stalker is actually based on one of our readers who we have written in as a thank you. Thanks to the donations of him and others we were able to start contacting artists who have begun creating some official art.


    On that note, we have NOT forgotten about the name change, but ourst cover kept dying over and over, so were forced to rece him recently.


    Chapter 420 happened to be the firstrge donation amount from Essence and given the other meaning of it, we had a bit of fun with the chapter. We understand that change of style might not be everyone¡¯s cup of tea, but please just treat such an asional chapter as a whacky spin-off chapter, which is still canon though.


    Thank you all for reading so far!)

 Chapter 422 - Rank 2 Celestial Prime

    <h4>Chapter 422 - Rank 2 Celestial Prime</h4>


    Eva breathed out lightly. She had seen things that would shatter any other person¡¯s sense of reason just now, and she understood that her previous evaluation of these three women¡¯s talents had been too limited in scope.


    Calling them monsters would be a vast understatement. The only fitting term for them would be fledgling World Bosses. Once they reached the higher Ranks, their absurdity would also grow along with them, up until they reached the Divine Rank... hopefully.


    Eva returned the children to their mothers, who immediately started to cuddle them. Only little R went off on her own to the back of the Anomaly Realm, which had be her favorite hangout spot.


    Eva spoke to the three women: "Take a rest. I¡¯ll be heading to a nearby Training Hall to Rank up. You can use this time to rx and free yourself of worries. We¡¯ll be busy for a while once I return."


    Roma, Zaine, and Hikari nodded and filed out of the Anomaly Realm. Eva took onest nce at R who was staring contemtively at the Divine Barrier before leaving herself.


    Once out, she quickly left the Aether Hall and walked through the clean roads of Vita City-State. By now, it no longer looked like arge piece of emptynd but had all the telltale signs of a developing city, with carriages, roads, and many buildings around.


    The inner section of the city was where the members of Umbra and the Nshaw Tribe nsmen stayed as citizens. There was no one here that wasn¡¯t part of these groups.


    Umbra yers had started building families and even ns once their Gic Compatibility had been unlocked and with the speed boost of Vita City-State, one could hear a baby¡¯s cry in almost every house. When the next generation grew up, numbers would explode exponentially.


    The middle sector of the city was where they had rented out the goodnd to the organizations which had stood up to the other Hidden Powers back when Vita City-State had just been founded.


    Here, there was much more activity as members of the Mages Association, Church of Light, Merchant Guild and more moved about from their buildings to interact, carry out business, or for pleasure.


    This area also served as the residential sector for residents. As stated before, the criteria for gaining such a lofty position was to be outstanding in your field of trade, usually meaning one had to be at least Rank 5 while having to give up so many rights just to live here.


    Nevertheless, many still had signed on, for the benefits were just too good to pass. This number had more than doubled after Draco had lowered the criteria by one Rank for the next 2 years during the celebration party in honor of Rose and Loki¡¯s birth.


    As for the outer section, it was Eva¡¯s destination. This ce was absolutely PACKED with activity, for it was the furthest visitors and those on visa were allowed to travel during their stay.


    Shops, hotels, warehouses, amenities, services... everything existed in this part of Vita City-State as this ce was the most developed. Only about 5% of the plots in this part were left unused, and Hikari would have to expand the borders a bit soon.


    There were no houses here since residency was forbidden. As such, most visitors with a visa longer than 1 day stayed at one of the hundreds of inns, taverns, or hotelspeting with each other.


    Eva navigated the streets calmly, not caring that people froze as they gazed at her beauty and aura. Activity only returned after she had passed through and all the visitors would exim and cry out in shock, even yers.


    This continued until she reached the Training Hall. Due to Vita¡¯s rapid growth, they had been able to build a Rank 4 Training Hall straight up. Its services were rendered free to all yers, so the patronage was astronomical.


    They could have charged for it, yet the logic from Sublime here was that double-charging would only be beneficial in the short run. People already had to pay to enter the city when acquiring the visa, so the things they would want to enjoy here should either be cheap or free to further increase traffic.


    Hence, the congestion.


    Of course, Eva had no problems with this. Her nametag, as well as the pure white guild emblem of a ck Dragon with a circle of matagama symbols hovering around the serpent which was embossed around her chest area, left no question about who this celestial beauty was. Everyone quickly made way for her.


    She entered one of the limited private rooms and choose to Rank up through the menu screen that was presented to her.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Begin Rank up?


    Warning!


    All skills might go through unexpected changes due to this ss not being supported by the system! Also, all gathered experience will be converted upon Rank up!


    Are you sure you wish to proceed?


    Y/N?


    She chose yes.


    As expected, she was whisked away into a veil of ckness thatsted for about 2 seconds. Once she became aware of her surroundings, she found herself in a familiar ce.


    Eva was not like Draco who would just look at this ce and admire it. She decided to investigate its makeup and construction. After some deliberation, she named it the Atavism World since it was clearly linked to their bloodlines in some way, possibly a manifestation of them.


    The statues and the throne were still here, though thetter was surprisingly empty. Last time she came, a copy of Amaterasu had manifested there and looked down upon the statues with benevolence.


    Maybe that avatar of her bloodline splitting some of Amaterasu¡¯s consciousness with her to fix her personality issues had resulted in some kind of problem?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Celestial Prime Rank Up (2) Procedure. Standby.?


    ?Celestial Prime ¨C Divine Rank Up (2) Procedure


    Description: You have the noblest of bloodlines, as well as half the Origin Essence of an alternate universe and as such, you have the right to forge your own path as the one and only Celestial Prime. Clear the objective toplete this procedure.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Celestial Prime (Rank 2)?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Celestial Prime Rank Up (2) Procedure has been set. yer Riveting Night mustplete the second ascension ceremony to clear this task.?


    The moment these system notifications came up, Eva instinctively knew what she had to do. She recognized that Amaterasu¡¯s action during her ss Up had nothing to do with the current situation.


    In fact, it had been crafted to be exactly like this from the onset. The throne had been left vacant for her to sit in, allowing her to im the respect and allegiance of her bloodline aspects... the statues.


    As such, Eva calmly walked over and sat on the throne. She gazed down upon the various statues arrayed before her with a calm expression and tapped the handrest of the throne.


    Unlike Draco who had immediately roared out demanding the statues to kneel, Eva just calmly roved her eyes over them and remained silent. She did not consciously exert it, but a great and suppressive pressure started to emanate from her, the remnants of the sealed Riveting Nighting to the fore.


    The various lesser aspects began to sweat, despitecking the necessary nds as beings of stone. One by one, they knelt in subservience to their supreme progenitor.


    As for the three main bloodline aspects, they simply gazed at Eva without uttering a word. The Celestial Maiden smiled yfully, while the Abyssal Eye ignored her existence... Eva could even sense some hatred from it, not really directed at her, but at everything in general.


    As for the Goddess of Light, it quietly judged Eva based on its own criteria that it did not share. Not wanting to waste any more time on these three fools, Eva began to address the lesser aspects.


    "I am the Alpha, the beginning of all times. I represent creation, truth, and life. My will isw and my existence is fundamental. I am the Celestial Prime."


    The ones who had knelt all reiterated: "You are the Alpha, progenitor of us. You represent our will, hopes, and existence. Your whims are blessings and your detractions are curses upon the world. You are our Celestial Prime."


    Eva nodded with satisfaction. As the world around her began to crumble away after she achieved her goal, she gazed at the three main aspects, who were no longer asx as before.


    The Celestial Maiden was frowning while the Abyssal Eye was ring. As for the Goddess of Light, it was probing her neutrally. They knew that the next time she came, it would be their turn, hence their reactions.


    Of course, the strange realm she named the Atavism World did not disappear after her exit, but continued to persist for reasons unknown...


    Once Eva appeared in the private room, she first checked the system prompts.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting total stat allocation... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Upgrading current ss skills... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Eva obviously chose yes.


    ?Celestial Prime - Divine ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: None


    Exp gain rate: 5%


    Rank up difficulty: 10%


    ss weapons: All


    ss skills: Any Light, Divine, Abyssal and Creation.?


    Eva frowned deeply. 5% experience gain rate? This AI was truly brutal. This further limited her growth speed from weeks to months, but Eva understood she shouldn¡¯tin.


    The power and potential of a Divine ss were worth the price. Eva idly wondered if Draco had Ranked up already and if the same had happened to him. She giggled when imagining her soulmate vomiting blood out of anger.


    Eva opened her character sheet to evaluate her skills and check how much better they had bepared to before.


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Celestial Prime


    Rank: Lord (2)


    Level: 50


    Exp: 1%


    Str: 70


    Dex: 70


    End: 70


    Int: 100


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 100


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Searing Ray, Aura of Light, Light Ball, Purify, Instant Healing, Light Form (Rank 2), Void Form (Rank 2), Goddess Form (Rank 2)


    Non-Combat Skills: Might of Light (Rank 2), Void¡¯s Blessing (Rank 2), Celestial¡¯s Dignity (Rank 2),


    Tradeskills: ve Trading (level 21, 90%), Negotiation (level 10, 12%), Tracking (level 34, 90%), Intelligence (level 1,20%)?


    ?Light Form (Rank 2) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true light form temporarily.


    Duration: 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Void Form (Rank 2) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true void form temporarily.


    Duration: 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Goddess Form (Rank 2) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true goddess form temporarily.


    Duration: 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Searing Ray ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Fire out a solid beam of condensed light energy that has absolute piercing power. This skill deals 400% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 8 minutes?


    ?Aura of Light ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Emit purified Light Energy that makes you 500% resistant to darkness damage and 40% resistant to all other forms of damage.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes


    Cooldown: 4 minutes?


    ?Light Ball ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate arge amount of light energy into a spherical shape that deals huge AOE damage, amounting to 700% over 50 miles.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?Purify ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of cleansing energy that removes all debuffs and converts them into buffs.


    Duration: 6 minutes


    Cooldown: 9 minutes?


    ?Instant Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Heal 40% or 20,000 HP, whichever is greater, instantly.


    Cooldown: 1.5 minutes?


    ?Might of Light (Rank 2) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All attacks are infused with the cleansing and edifying property of light, boosting damage by 1,500%.?


    ?Void¡¯s Blessing (Rank 2) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user is incorporeal and intangible, resistant to all forms of damage below the Divine Rank. The chance of negating all damage is 20% per strike.?


    ?Celestial¡¯s Dignity (Rank 2) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user is covered by the aura of Divinity. In all social interactions with entities of the same Rank or below, the user is treated as the same status as a True God emissary.?


    Eva was pleased with her skill growth, though the experience conversion made her smile bitterly. She formerly had 1,494% experience stockpiled, but it was first hit with the Rank conversion.


    For a single Rank of difference, the conversion rate was 100:1. So basically, anything at the thousands would be something in the tens. 1,000% exp would be 10% exp just like that.


    This was why Eva had strongly advised for Sublime and co to not bother with stockpiling. No matter how much one had, it just wasn¡¯t worth it under normal circ.u.mstances.


    The remainder of Eva¡¯s experience, about 15%, which she was meant to enjoy, was then hit by her ss experience gain rate, bing a measly 0.75% experience.


    Clearly, the AI had taken pity on her and rounded it up, which made Eva feel even more bitter about herself.

 Chapter 423 - The Private Bazaar

    <h4>Chapter 423 - The Private Bazaar</h4>


    Eva shook off her endless disappointment and left the Training Hall. Once outside, she was greeted by the sight of a massive crowd who had been waiting for her to exit so that they could either take pictures of her or gaze upon her beauty once more.


    Instead of strutting like a proud peac.o.c.k - which was what Amaterasu would have done - hiding her face or killing anyone who had dared to look at her - which was what Riveting Night would have done - Eva just ignored them all and moved back to the Aether Hall.


    Whether it was herck of interest or her former reputation, no one dared to ost or approach her. Putting aside the risk of getting on the bad side of Riveting Night, who would dare to be the enemy of Draco for no reason?


    Eva wasn¡¯t like Zaine.


    There were many fellows who might decide to risk it all once their blood was flowing into the wrong head in the face of that swaying Z-grade booty. However, Eva radiated a majestic beauty that made one want to worship and adore her as a Goddess.


    Not as a Goddess of Light or the Sun, but a Goddess of Beauty. Yes, this meant that Eva could technically be a Goddess of two aspects, the Sun and Beauty. When one thought about the ¡¯true¡¯ Goddesses¡¯ reactions, both the Goddess of the Sun and the Goddess of Beauty, there was a stark contrast.


    One had felt threatened and humiliated, havingshed out ordingly, while the other had yet to make a move. However, as the announcement stated, they both had their eyes on Eva at all times, just waiting for her to slip up.


    By the time Eva reached the Aether Hall, she noticed that Zaine was waiting outside. This in itself would have been normal, yet the subus did not have Loki in her arms. Zaine waved and walked over with a lewd smile.


    No, it wasn¡¯t that Zaine was trying to tempt Eva, this was just her default smile as a subus.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Eva questioned Zaine.


    Zaine smacked her lips. "I have some good news. I just received a notification that an interested party hase to trade with us. They have a skill belonging to a category that your ss can use, specifically a Divine one."


    Eva¡¯s eyes widened. "Really? An actual Divine skill in the hands of a person from the main ne?"


    Eva couldn¡¯t be med for her shock. This was the equivalent of a normal NEET on earth who read web novels being told that there was an actually legit Cultivation Manual in a high-end bookstore.


    ¡¯Even if such a thing existed, it should not appear somewhere like here¡¯ was generally how Eva felt. Zaine nodded with a strange expression as she continued.


    "I also found it skeptical, until our people there appraised it to be legit."


    Eva frowned deeply and pondered for a bit before inquiring: "Can you tell me a bit about the person who answered the trade request and what exactly they are trading?"


    Zaine shook her head. "I only received a notification that they havee and are waiting for us, but not anything more concrete. We¡¯ll have to go to the 6th floor of the Rank 7 Shop in Cari City to be sure."


    Eva became pensive for a short while before nodding her head. "Well, it wouldn¡¯t kill us to see what this is all about. Would you like toe along or would you prefer to stay behind?"


    Zaine smiled naughtily. "Why wait, when I can help you with negotiation and maniption? I don¡¯t know about Hikari or Roma though, maybe they¡¯d like to stay here."


    Eva nodded and entered the Aether Hall. She reached the master bedroom where Roma and Hikari were ying with Rose and Loki and informed her of her intentions. It seemed that after Ranking up, they were both restless as they quickly jumped up at this offer.


    Their mothers decided to bring Loki and Rose along, while Eva asked Vitae to keep an eye on R before all of them left on the back of Luxia. In the span of one p, Eva and co reached Cario City, hovering right above the Rank 7 Shop.


    Eva was startled by the human presence here. It was normal for it to be crowded, but there was arge crowd outside spectating some bigshots entering the Rank 7 Shop one by one.


    She recalled seeing a simr scene during the First yer Auction. Before he left, Draco had made the decision that the interval for the auctions should be every three months - in order to reducepetition with the Divine Auction - and since roughly 6 months had passed since the first one, this should be their third auction.


    Eva rubbed her chin with curiosity. "An auction huh? I¡¯m surprised that even the War Maniac Pavilion, Church of Light, and Merchant Guild are still bothering to attend."


    Zaine snickered. "Unless they wish to risk falling behind the others, they don¡¯t dare miss out."


    When Eva turned to her for an exnation, Zaine smirked. "As the manager of the auction has be busy for some reason, I¡¯ve decided to take over for the most part. I really enjoyed swindling all the top powers during the first one~"


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched. Only a freak like Zaine would be sick enough to enjoy dancing on the edge of oblivion like that. Just one wrong move during the First yer Auction and she would have been turned into ash.


    Zaine continued. "Well, I agonized over items to sell. Not because there weren¡¯t enough but rather that we, as Umbra, have too many."


    "Top-grade Aether Crystals from Hikari, the creations of the Pinnacle Master Ranks from Draco¡¯s Castle as well as those from Grandmasters who recently broke through, rare items discovered by the members of Umbra that they donated in exchange for Umbra Points, plots ofmercialnd in Vita City-State, some remaining Advanced Spatial Creation Devices that Draco left us, among others."


    Zaine spread her arms wide. "The line-up is truly great and we have a good backlog. Also,pared to thest time, I¡¯ve added the rule that apart from the final items our auction shall ept either resources or money, allowing more powers to participate. As you know, due to the Great War, what humanitycks is funds, but not resources of good value."


    Eva nodded. "You¡¯ve worked hard, Zaine. Thank you."


    Zaine¡¯s face brightened at the praise and she smiled purely. "Thank you, Eva."


    Roma pped Zaine¡¯s thick butt and squeezed. "Hehe, a bashful Zaine is so cute."


    Zaine rolled her eyes. "I¡¯m not bashful, just demure."


    Hikari giggled and grabbed Zaine¡¯s shoulders with an ¡¯are you sureeee?¡¯ expression. "Hmm, my Dragon senses tell me you are lying~"


    Zaine sputtered in defeat at being teased by her sister wives like this. Eva enjoyed their banter before lightly guiding Luxia to lower her altitude.


    All eyes immediatelynded on them. No matter where they went in the modern world, the Four Beauties were known by all yers and most NPCs due to their fame and looks.


    Well, previously it had been ¡¯the three beauties and one scary witch¡¯, but Eva¡¯s photos had begun circting the inte like rapid-fire after she revealed herself. There was a horrible storm urring outside the game surrounding her transcendent looks, but the woman herself was thinking about how to jump Ranks to assault Rank 4 enemies.


    If Zaine, Roma, and Hikari made such people wank furiously, then Eva made them ce her picture in an altar so that they¡¯d pay respects.


    Eva and her gang climbed to the 6th floor without stopping. On the first five floors, there were various shoppers going about their daily business without involving themselves in the auction on the 7th.


    After all, after the first time, many became aware that an auction of this scale was not something they could participate in. Of course, their shopping was greatly disrupted by the passing of the Four Beauties, but what else was gonna happen wherever they went?


    Eva reached the 6th floor, which was a small lounge that was extremely conditioned thanks to runes. The air was cool and there were many waiters and waitresses moving about who served guests that patronized this floor.


    One could have drinks, food, or entertainment, with thettering in the form of ves. Eva was unsure if they were sourced from The Bazaar, but she did not dig deep into it.


    Skimpily dressed males and females sat with guests while either serving or massaging them. This was not a room for debauchery, so it wasn¡¯t possible for guests to press ves down and ravage them.


    The most they were allowed to do was fondle them gently. For example, a young man in sses who looked noble was currently getting a nice feel of the b.r.e.a.s.ts of a Sky Elf wearing a loose bikini beside him.


    He also made sure to slip some gold in her thong as his hand moved down there. As if electrified, the Sky Elf became much more excited and open to the y.


    On another side, a mature woman in a mage robe with lovely ck hair and peachy lips currently had her hand below the table. A young man of the catman race, who looked delicate and slightly effeminate, was lost in euphoria as the woman¡¯s hands moved up and down below the table.


    The woman looked enraptured by her actions and seemed enamored with the guy. Possibly gentle and cute young men were exactly her taste? However, she still exercised moderation.


    Roma, Zaine, and Hikari were new to this and looked around with interest. As they did, those guests also paused to gaze back at them with interest, faces going nk from shock and awe.


    Eva ignored them and headed to the counter, where a serf yer of Umbra was in charge. That serf yer was also utterly bbergasted at the presence of these four, especially the beautiful yet feared Riveting Night.


    "I want to make a trade with the person who responded to our n¡¯s request." Eva stated calmly.


    The serf yer had be used to dealing with bigshot NPCs - since not a single yer could afford to be here at the current moment - so she was able to regain her wits quickly. She checked the trade requests and nodded.


    "The person is still here and waiting for you, Vice-Guildmaster. We¡¯ve put them in VIP room 1, which has been reserved for all transactions in regards to the upper echelon of the Guild. Please allow me to lead the way?" The serf yer responded demurely.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Obviously, VIP room 1 here is not the same one as in the auctions on floor 7.)


    Eva followed the serf yer behind the counter and through a door to the side, which led to a well-furnished hallway that was also conditioned. There were many doors on either side spread equidistantly, with numbered letters embossed on them.


    From VIP room 120 at the beginning to VIP room 1 at the end. The closer they got to VIP Room 1, the greater the space between the rooms.


    They weren¡¯t different from the size of hotel rooms - with simr equivalent spacing ¨C whereas they now seemed to be the size ofrge conference/meeting rooms.


    The room they were going to was at the end of the hallway, not on the left or right, but straight ahead. The door was slightly ajar and a certain fragrance leaked from it presenting Eva with a lot of information.


    As an ex-Assassin and semi-information broker, she was quick to pick up on those small details. From this smell alone, she could guess that the party they were meeting had to be female, and that they were rather highborn at that.


    Intrigued, Eva entered with Hikari, Roma, and Zaine in tow, to see a well-furnished room that was like a miniature lounge of its own. A small bar, couches, and settees, as well as a kitchen that was unmanned currently, since the negotiating party had made no request for food.


    It was over the top extravagant, seeing as the main lobby was not far away at all, but then again, this was the best of the VIP rooms, so needless opulence should be expected at all times.


    Laying on her side in a very alluring position, was a veiled woman with a very revealing dress that showed of her thick thighs, t stomach, and almost senselesslyrge b.r.e.a.s.ts.

 Chapter 424 - Verification Of Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 424 - Verification Of Intentions</h4>


    Eva, Hikari, Zaine, and Roma all froze for a split second when they saw the other party lying there. However, Eva was the only one whose aura had remained unchanged.


    Zaine seemed especially bothered. "Hoh? For such a big guest toe in person, how interesting~"


    Roma¡¯s eyes shed. "I can smell it on you. My whole body and soul emanate hatred towards your existence. I despise you like nothing else."


    Hikari spoke with a sigh. "I have felt this many times before among my own family and friends to the point that I can tell it with my eyes closed."


    Eva nodded. "And my own blood and soul resonate with yours, like two different variations of the exact same mold. Twin sisters seemingly perfectly simr, but still slightly different."


    Despite the rambling of the Four Beauties, the woman on the couch with the huge b.r.e.a.s.ts did not seem bothered. She simply giggled in a voice so pleasant it could make a listener m.o.a.n from pleasure.


    "I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be able to tell who I am with just a nce. What¡¯s the point of wearing this veil then if I can¡¯t surprise you?" Sheined intively, yet there was no whine in her voice, justment.


    Eva nodded to her sister wives. "Let¡¯s take a seat and hear what she has to say."


    Despite Zaine¡¯s difort, Roma¡¯s hostility, and Hikari¡¯s mncholy, they still obeyed Eva and sat down on the couches around the love seat where the mysterious woman continued toyzily.


    Eva moved to sit right in front of her and observed the woman before her carefully. Her eyes were a bright blue and Eva was unable to pierce her veil to get a clear glimpse of her nose, lips, or jaw. Nevertheless, from what she could see above, everything indicated that this woman had to be a supreme beauty no less than Eva herself.


    Eva took in the sight of her beautiful silver hair that couldpete with Roma in terms of l.u.s.ter. She wore a dress simr to Hikari¡¯s, only much more revealing, something simr to what the ancient Greek women wore in various depictions.


    It was mostly white, with a slight tint of blue near the hem. There was a white circlet around her temples that ended around her forehead, giving her a regal aura.


    "So, I heard you wanted a Divine Skill?" The woman asked with a smile in her eyes.


    Eva nodded. "I¡¯m indeed looking for a Divine Skill. I don¡¯t know what game you¡¯re trying to y here, but I want to make it perfectly clear that I¡¯m only interested in a trade and not get anything for free from you."


    The woman waved her handszily. "Oh pish-posh. If I want to give you something out of the benevolence of my heart, is it wrong? Must there always be an equivalent exchange in all scenarios?"


    Eva and her gang simply stared at the woman silently for a long time, neither agreeing nor disagreeing with her. Clearly troubled by theirck of cooperation, she eventually acquiesced.


    "Fine, fine. My conditions are simple. I just need you to truthfully answer some questions for me, and the Divine skillbook shall be yours. Are you more satisfied that way?"


    "Just some questions?" Eva asked again to be sure.


    The woman nodded. "To you, these questions and their truthful answers may seem nd and meaningless, but to me, their value are inestimable. Hence, I believe it should count as a fair trade."


    Eva was silent for a short while before requesting: "If you say so, then fine. But first, I¡¯d like to see the skill in question and whether it would even be useful to me."


    "Not a problem, take a look." The woman agreed calmly as she leisurely tossed over a skillbook that was glowing in the light of Divinity.


    Eva caught it and inspected it quietly.


    ?Element Regtion ¨C Passive Skill (True Gods only)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Control the four basic elements of the world at will.


    Note: Max Water, Earth, Fire, and Wind Mastery required.?


    All fourdies sucked in a deep breath. As expected, Divine Skills were truly unreasonable and did not care for bnce or fairness. They broke through such boundaries and granted the user power beyond what should reasonably be allowed.


    Even Local Lord, whose bloodline Inheritance enabled him to almost perfectly control all four elements, would have to kowtow in front of this skill! With this, Eva would be unbeatable, able to move the elements like a true Goddess.


    Of course, it would require mana to control as it was a system skill and not a technique where she could rely on willpower or something else, but that wouldn¡¯t be a problem with Eva¡¯s high Spirit and Intelligence stats. Not only that, she could always rely on Hikari to refill her mana with White Light Healing.


    Still, there were some other limitations to this skill, like elemental presence and conversion.


    Elemental presence here meant the quantity and quality of elemental particles and energy in a ce. For example, did anybody expect Eva to manipte fire energy when she was underwater?


    She could pull the heat from the water molecules, but that would cause reactions that would not benefit her, not to mention the strain would be far greater and costlier on her manapared to being in a desert or hot area.


    As for the elemental conversion, it was basically what one expected from this skill and was the only solution to the problem mentioned above. With the immense control granted by the Divine skill, she could take genuine water element energy and convert it to the fire element energy at a loss.


    The only problem with that method would be the dy due to conversion and the associated mana cost to make the change.


    Well, as a system skill, it was only natural that it was reliant on stats, so the higher the Intelligence, the better the speed of conversion and the resultant power.


    Simrly, the higher the Spirit, the higher the mana, and the lower the cost for conversion. It was a good thing Eva prioritized these two thanks to her Light element skills.


    Eva had realized that she and Draco were following different extremities. Draco¡¯s stats were most invested in the physical areas like Strength, Dexterity, Endurance, and Luck, while she had hers in Intelligence, Spirit, Charisma, and Luck.


    This Divine skill would further reinforce that. Light Energy was already too powerful in Eva¡¯s hands, but with the ability to utilize the four elements at will, she would be equivalent to four mages in one.


    Admittedly this wasn¡¯t really as good as Subjective Magic which boasted endless versatility and diversity, but it was definitely better than having to spend months learning the theory of magic which not everyone could do.


    Eva breathed out lightly and ced the skillbook in between the mysterious woman and herself. After collecting herself for a bit, Eva spoke up: "Go ahead and ask your questions... Aphrodite."


    The Goddess of Beauty herself ripped off her veil and disyed the rest of her perfect visage. She did look simr to Eva in a way, but that much was a given as beauty pursued to the extreme would bring one to a simr result.


    However, anyone could tell that Eva was far better. Her aura and visage were unmatched in this world, though Aphrodite was a head-turner herself. s, the Goddess was just one of the lesser aspects of the Celestial Maiden Inheritance, one part of the whole which was Eva.


    Aphrodite smacked her lips with dismay. "Suchckl.u.s.ter reactions... it¡¯s hard topete with you, Riveting Night. Ugh,parisons are odious."


    Seeing that Eva continued being nonplussed, Aphrodite decided to stop ying around. "Well, let¡¯s get on with it then. My first question is... exactly what the hell are you? How can you possess the aura of true divinity without the Source Origin and State of Being to match?"


    Eva understood this Goddess¡¯ - and probably every True God¡¯s - confusion around this matter. Well, putting aside the game¡¯s rules and mechanics separating mortality from divinity, Eva was basically the equivalent of the old Draco in terms of her predicament.


    She was like an actual Goddess, but sealed beneathyers andyers of restrictions that rendered her no better than a mortal, also preventing her mobilizing an ounce of divine power, though she still radiated it.


    "I am the Alpha of my world, the Celestial Prime. A foreign Goddess cannot exert full power outside of home." Eva answered simply.


    It was a partial truth. Even on earth, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to mobilize Divinity because earth was barren of energy to facilitate such things, not to mention that their universe was not one managed by gods, but by science.


    Still, Aphrodite nodded as if this answer made the most sense, and in a way, it did.


    "My second question is: Why do you have more than two Divine Attributes? Sun, Light, and Beauty... hm, even L.u.s.t, Fertility and...Creation? What a line-up!" Aphrodite asked as she had only noticed the other three by being in close proximity to her.


    "My aspects are many, but I only focus on one, the Sun. Not the ¡¯Heat¡¯ aspect of the sun, but the ¡¯Light¡¯ aspect of it." Eva replied calmly.


    Aphrodite¡¯s eyes shed as she digested Eva¡¯s answer. She felt like she had achieved what she came here for, but decided to be more direct in order to prevent confusionter on.


    "My third and final question is... what aspect do you n to carry into Divinity?"


    Eva pondered this for a bit and understood what Aphrodite was trying to ask... no, even why this whole farce had urred in the first ce. Once she realized this, she gazed at the Goddess of Beauty who came off as yful in a new light.


    "Like I said before, I only focus on the Light aspect of the Sun. Anything else is just a shadow cast by my light." Eva responded while folding her arms.


    Aphrodite remained quiet for a minute or two before eventually sighing. "Poor Sunna. If she had only spent some time to chat with you instead of reacting first, she would have chosen a different path. But split milk cannot be recollected, so..."


    Eva¡¯s eyes shed. She understood what Aphrodite was trying to say. In fact, it was kind of obvious from the get-go. Sunna, who had been Eva¡¯s master under the Divine Heraldry, was the Goddess of the Sun, specifically of the Sun¡¯s heat.


    There was a simrity between her and Eva¡¯s attributes overall, but the nuances between them actually meant that they would not conflict each other, instead they would have been able toplete and empower each other.


    Eva¡¯s power would have doubled and so would Sunna¡¯s. Instead, the foolish Sun Goddess¡¯ actions created unresolvable enmity between two entities that should be as close as twins, all due to misconception and rashness.


    However, the gauntlet had been thrown and there was no taking it back, which was what Aphroditemented. This was something that should never have happened, but was going to happen now anyway, so there was no use crying over it too much.


    "Well, I hope you enjoyed our little trade, because I did. I got to learn something reassuring, yet disheartening, all for just a measly basic Divine skill... truly a good deal." Aphrodite eximed happily.


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched. As Aphrodite said,parisons are odious. Divine Skills were the pinnacle reward to a person like her, but this skill appeared to be entry-level to actual True Gods.


    "I¡¯m d we are both happy with it. If you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll take our leave. Feel free to enjoy the rest of your stay here." Eva said cordially, getting up to go.


    Aphrodite pouted. "Hey there, I just made it obvious that these types of skillbooks are nothing to me. Don¡¯t you want to get more?"


    Eva turned to gaze at the Goddess of Beauty and answered decidedly: "No. I don¡¯t want any strings attached to your generosity. Even if I had something valuable to trade, I¡¯m content with just one Divine Skill until I can increase my foundation."


    "If you try to build an estate of fortresses on a cliff hanging over arge canyon, you will just doom yourself to a graveless death. I¡¯d much prefer to construct the fortresses one by one, while also reinforcing thend it¡¯s built on slowly, in order to handle the weight."


    With that, Eva left the VIP room with Hikari, Zaine, and Roma in tow, with only the fading form of a thoughtful Aphrodite shimmering out of existence.

 Chapter 425 - Coming Home

    <h4>Chapter 425 - Coming Home</h4>


    Eva and co left the Rank 7 Shop, yet they were noticeably quieter than when they had entered not too long ago. Of course, it wasn¡¯t like they had been rowdy or noisy before, but they had at least been more... animated.


    Roma wore a grimace as if she had been forced to eat shit while Zaine appeared pensive. Hikari seemed depressed, while Eva looked to be lost in her own thoughts.


    This silence helped ward off those who would have intended to stop and chat up the Four Beauties. Even Luxia sensed the strange atmosphere and remained decidedly muted when she picked the quartet up to return them to the Aether Hall of Vita City-State.


    Despite technically receiving an OP skill for virtually nothing of value, each of these women had their own considerations about the matter. As such, they split up the moment they got home.


    Hikari went to the Anomaly Realm to check on R while expanding the borders to distract herself, Roma and Zaine were both heading to the master bedroom to settle in their babies, and Eva moved to the information center in the lower levels.


    She found Sanji seated at the desk with his eyes closed. Although it looked like he was sleeping on the job, Eva could tell that he was mentally in the location where her operatives under the Intelligence Tradeskill met up to trade information.


    That was the one overpowered ability of her Tradeskill she appreciated the most. It did not necessitate physical means ofmunication. An information-gathering organization usually had to create a cipher for their reports at various levels, but even then, there was the risk of such reports getting leaked and others being able to eventually break down the code.


    Not only that, but using such a method obviously left trails, no matter how immacte an organization tried to be. With this Epic Tradeskill though, such a thing could be easily avoided.


    However, the problem with Intelligence, was that it was a weird Tradeskill. ording to Steven, thework she created was for personal use and should not be sold to others.


    This conflicted with the mechanics of all Tradeskills, since a Tradeskill was basically an activity that, when performed, could bring profit. If she couldn¡¯t sell the info, how could this be called a ¡¯Tradeskill¡¯?


    When questioned about it, Steven told her something surprising. ording to the floating orb, the Intelligence Tradeskill was one that emphasized profits through action. In other words, Eva was supposed to use the information she got to make her own money.


    For example, if she got wind that Cario City was going through civil unrest and that certain groups needed weapons, it was her duty to capitalize on this before anyone else and sneakily supply weapons.


    So, Intelligence could be said to be a ¡¯support¡¯ Tradeskill. It either assisted the user in making their own money or could even assist other Tradeskills the user had, instead of directly producing money from its results.


    However, Eva naturally could not be bothered to spend so much time on that Tradeskill. Thankfully, with Sanji¡¯s new Information Broker ss she didn¡¯t need to. He could utilize his ss far better than Eva could utilize her knowledge to handle the Tradeskill.


    She dropped by not to inquire about his progress - as she could see it anywhere in the world if she wanted - but to give the fellow some more spending money. After dropping a few million tinum off with him for the management of the departments among others, Eva left.


    She took out the Divine skill that had been burning a hole in her Inventory and learned it. Once she did, she felt the whole world change around her... or no, it was better to say that her perception of the entire world changed.


    She could now feel the four basic elements with ease, like they had always been there but she had simply failed to notice them due to having her nerves blocked. Since this sensation was limited to extra-sensory, it didn¡¯t conflict with her five senses.


    In other words, she couldn¡¯t see, smell, feel or hear the element, but she just instinctively knew that they existed, in what quantity they were present, and how to move or convert them if she so wished.


    A Divine skill was truly a different ballgame. Unlike normal skills that required activation and worked without the yer necessarily understanding the intricacies of the skill, this Divine skill embedded the knowledge straight into her head.


    In other words, if this skill was somehow ripped from Eva, she would still know how to move the four basic elements. Crazy.


    Eva somehow had a feeling that Divine skills might work in the real world due to the nature of them. The four elements also existed on earth - obviously - and could probably be manipted, only that she would have to find a medium to channel them.


    On earth, there was no mana and she couldn¡¯t use bloodline energy because it had never been made for that purpose. Arguing that any form of energy would suffice would be like saying that diesel fuel should work in a petrol engine because engines used fuel.


    Eva put this matter aside for now. After all, she and Draco were still in the process of mastering the basics of their bloodlines and until that was achieved, such flights of fancy were just silly desires.


    Eva allowed the rest of thedies to rest for a night. She knew they needed time to digest the meeting they had with a True Goddess, so she gave them that time.


    However, it could not be too long because they had many other things to achieve in the meantime. Hence, they all left the Aether Hall the next day, zing towards the Rank 3 dungeon they had only partially explored.


    ..............


    After acquiring her Divine ss, Rina had found herself to be in a tough spot. She was the only one who had not obtained enough experience points to jump straight to Rank 2 like the others. As such, she had been forced to grind to make up for it.


    However, even with the Divine ss and her Divine mesear staff, it had felt like climbing a mountain while tied down by the total stupidity of the general popce. It was an uphill task like no other she¡¯d ever experienced.


    Gathering the 100,000% experience necessary for the staff to evolve had felt like a breeze inparison.


    Why? Because of the bloody experience gain rate!


    She only received 10% of the experience she should earn, so her gains had been greatly limited. Luckily, the skills of her Divine ss allowed her to kill Rank 2 foes with rtive ease, not to mention the powers of her Divine Staff.


    As such, her limited gain rate was appeased somewhat, but just because she could challenge Rank 2 foes didn¡¯t mean she could do it as effortlessly as Draco, nor in suchrge numbers.


    Rina used to have quite a few powerful AOE skills at her disposal, but they also had cooldowns that needed her to wait a day at the least. If it wasn¡¯t for her ss passive skill, Essence of Fire, which reduced all fire magic skill cooldowns by 70% below the Divine Rank, she¡¯d have been forced to fight once or twice a day before having to wait.


    To make up for it she had purchased as many fire magic skillbooks she could get her hands on and learned them to increase her arsenal. As a result, she now had a wide array to choose from in any situation, from magic barriers to fire debuffs.


    Once Rina had hit the limit of Rank 1, she began stockpiling experience. During the Emergency Quest, she was one of the six survivors other than Draco and Eva who had received two Rare items and one Epic growth item from her Epic Treasure Chests.


    Since she had been focused on increasing the grade of mesear, she hadrgely neglected the other item. In fact, she had practically forgotten about it because it had little use to her personally.


    ?Ring of crity ??? Ornamental Item


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sleight of Hand: All skills and techniques that require the use of Dexterity are boosted by 30%.


    Active 1 ¨C Ambidexterity: Activating this skill allows the user to gain the ambidextrous talent for 12 hours. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Description: This ring was crafted by a Grandmaster cksmith for his wife who was a talented rogue. She used it her entire life and achieved many great feats with it before eventually retiring into old age with her husband and family.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 30,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank?


    Yes, as one could obviously tell, this ring was meant for rogue sses. It had absolutely zero use for magic sses whatsoever, so the fact that Rina even held onto it up till now was a miracle in and of itself.


    However, after she reached the Rank cap, Rina decided to sell it once she was done evolving it. Selling it at the Epic Rank and at the Legendary Rank were two different things altogether.


    The reason was simple. She never wanted to end up in a situation like when she was about to ss Up, where extremely heavy pressure had been ced on her shoulders for spending someone else¡¯s money.


    Rina was a money-grubber, so spending the money of others normally made her feel at peace rather than disturbed. However, she could not muster the same mentality towards Umbra due to what the guild meant to her as a whole.


    Had she had her own money, she could have activated the ss Up procedure without having to burden herself and Umbra. A pretty noble goal from someone like Rina, but it did make sense given her experiences up till now.


    Not to mention that Rina wanted to gather money to allow her mother to ss Up nicely as well. Even though Holly hardly fought or explored and enjoyed it more like a lifestyle yer, Rina still wanted the best for her mother who had looked after her all her life.


    And so, she had been grinding nonstop for the past few weeks after all the members of Umbra had ssed Up. She had upgraded the Ring of crity to Legendary Rank, and her new goal was to fill her inventory with as many drops as she could get and sell them.


    ?Ring of crity ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sleight of Hand: All skills and techniques that require the use of Dexterity are boosted by 100% and the use of stamina is reduced by 20%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Fleetfoot: Movement speed increased by 50% when crouching or in stealth withoutpromising detection.


    Active 1 ¨C Ambidexterity: Activating this skill allows the user to gain the ambidextrous talent for 24 hours. Cooldown: 1.5 days.


    Description: This ring was crafted by a Grandmaster cksmith for his wife who was a talented rogue. She used it her entire life and achieved many great feats with it before eventually retiring into old age with her husband and family.


    This item has reached its pinnacle and can no longer be evolved.?


    Rina had subtly hoped that the ring would develop a second passive that was at least semi-useful to her, but no. As the description said, that Grandmaster cksmith had specifically made this for his wife who was a rogue.


    Naturally, the effects of the item would be solely geared towards rogues like his wife. Rina just felt that it was a shame since she had spent 25 days grinding out the necessary experience for it.


    Though it¡¯s value would definitely be higher, so there was that. With her inventory chock full of resources, items, and everything else of value she managed to get her hands on, Rina recollected her now powered up Fire Elemental, Little ze.


    After doing so, she sat in the blimp-like ship manned by her goblin friend who had been carrying her around the various Area Zones during her journeys when leveling up mesear, as well as now when she was farming experience for her ss and items.


    As the balloon slowly rose into the air and sped up towards Cario City, Rina settled down and began to count her spoils. Her face became strange when she saw some items within, for she truly hadn¡¯t checked what things she tossed in there.


    Her killing rate had been too high, so the drops had naturally been plentiful. Little ze was also the one to grab the ones that were useful and then upon receiving them, she threw them in her inventory.


    Now that she stopped to appraise them, Rina realized that she held onto a real goldmine.

 Chapter 426 - Rinas Trial

    <h4>Chapter 426 - Rina''s Trial</h4>


    Rina arrived in Cario City a weekter. When she touched down, she heard that Eva had gone dungeoneering with Draco¡¯s other women, a piece of info that spirited endless jealousy in Rina¡¯s heart.


    However, she only smiled and shook her head. It would take time to leave her mark and enter his lineage, and the best way to do that would be as a talent on the same level as the Four Beauties.


    In terms of looks, Rina knew she was definitely to Draco¡¯s taste from what she observed. She had the huge shapely butt he seemed to worship, and her facial features were on par with Zaine at the minimum.


    In terms of personality, Rina was not too sure how he thought of her. However, the contrast between Eva, Hikari, Zaine, and Roma seemed to be all over the ce. This gave her hope that there was no one personality archetype he favored.


    Rina was quite observant, so she concluded that Draco chose his women based on four things. Talent, Potential, Butt Quality, and Compatibility. The first three Rina knew she had in spades, but thest one was a problem.


    Most of the core members of Umbra and those close to Draco and Eva were aware of their bloodlines as well as the Lineages. As such, it made sense that Eva and co were treated differently from his other women despite some having great talent or looks.


    Eva waspatible with Dracoprehensively, Hikari waspatible with his Dragon stuff, Zaine waspatible with his Devil stuff and Roma waspatible with his Ultima Sunt stuff.


    That only left his Demon and Angel slot open, neither of which Rina had, which was the cause of her dilemma. She would trade away anything to gain the State of Being of an Angel or Demon at the highest possible value, but that was as hard to achieve as climbing up to the sky.


    Rina always became depressed when she pondered this issue, so she had put it out of her mind. Right now, she was in the Guild Hall, specifically the Guild Shop. All the resources she had gathered got sold to the guild in exchange for Umbra Points.


    The value of Umbra Points had increased explosively since its inception. The conversion rate was now 1 UP to 5 gold! What a single Umbra Point could have bought in the past, could now be purchased five times!


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The quality of items found by members of Umbra, the quality of items created by their high-brow expenditure, the limited avenues of acquisition, and the increased demand for certain items all ensured this would happen.


    As such, the resources that should have sold for more was now giving her much less overall. Rina was contemting taking a quest from the quests board to gain some free UPs - as any quest there would be a piece of cake to her - she was startled when the NPC managing the Guild Shop informed her that some of her items could not be epted.


    95% of her Inventory had been epted in exchange for 452,098 UPs. This meant that she could now freely buy as much Epic gear she wanted. She could even request Draco to make specialized Semi-Legendary gear for her as well!


    However, the remaining 5% had been returned to her, so she naturally inquired why. The response she got floored her.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but these items are too valuable to be traded for UPs. Guildmaster Draco and Vice-Guildmaster Eva have specified that certain items brought here by the members of Umbra were to be rejected and presented to one of them for further valuation." The NPC responded respectfully, given Rina¡¯s high position in the guild.


    Rina understood. These particr items were so valuable that Draco and Eva would not dare to have a guild member ce it in the shop or trade for UPs since they could not afford it through that avenue.


    Rina inspected some of the items in question.


    ?Shard of the Apostle¡¯s Trial ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Activates the Apostle¡¯s Trial Unique Quest.


    Note: Only one shard is present. Gather four more to activate the quest!?


    ?Apostle¡¯s Trial ¨C Unique Quest


    Description: The Gods are dissatisfied with theck of worship from the main ne, but are unable to pioneer new churches. As such, they seek to choose a suitable candidate to be their voice in the world of mortals!


    Note: Only Clerics or Pdins can attempt this quest


    Rewards: The First Apostle Divine ss, Broken Divine Foundation?


    ?Treasure Map ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Description: This map shows treasures located in the same Area Zone as the user at and below the Rank of the map itself. It does not assist with acquiring said treasures though.?


    ?Hilt of Puritia ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Description: This is the legendary hilt of the sword Puritia, a de lost in the history of Boundless and one of the first. It has the ability to grant the user full mastery over swordsmanship when wielded, but fixing a de on it is impossible without a special method.?


    Rina was surprised. She now understood why the attendant was hesitant to ept these items, as they were all Unique. It seemed that the criteria Draco and Eva had set wasn¡¯t Legendary, Epic, or whatnot, but the item itself.


    Unique Items were called unique for a reason. There was only one of them in existence. It was likely that if such items slipped through their grasp, whatever special function they had might be utilized by a c.o.c.kroach and not a magnificent being like Draco or Eva.


    ...which was exactly the line of thought the Evil Duo had at the time they established that rule.


    Anyway, understanding what she had to do, Rina took back her items and ced them in her inventory. She decided to meet up with Eva and sort out what to do about themter.


    Feeling light and fluffy thanks to gaining loads of money and a lighter inventory, Rina took the stairs down to the Training Hall. Inside were many yers of Umbra hard at work honing their techniques.


    Not one person used a skill here. Whether male or female, they all sweated greatly as they practiced their swings or cried out in pain as they tried to dodge iing attacks of all types.


    Some were also in private rooms, the more talented ones who were crafting their own systems of techniques and needed a more specialized environment. Of course, there were those who came to ss Up after working hard to acquire enough UPs.


    Not everyone could afford a Legendary ss, but Epic or Semi-Epic sses were not impossible. Many who attempted came out with one of the two, and hardly did they fail.


    The guild helped by subsidizing the cost and reducing it to a level where each member could make an attempt, but with stringent conditions.


    Heh, they were still members of Umbra, the First Guild, at the end of the day. Whether basic or advanced members, their skills could not bepared to others.


    Any single basic member picked at random could be an elite guild leader of a small guild who would be feared and respected among guild leaders and not a nameless background character.


    Yet in Umbra, they were precisely nameless background characters. The standards were just so bloody high in this guild that it was outrageous.


    When the yers saw Rina, they either greeted her or asked for some pointers. Many were the new members recruited in the recent batch of 10,000. They had been oriented and trained by the Five Generals because Eva could not be bothered anymore.


    What about the original 3,000 members? They mostly hung around in themon room or chilled in Vita City-State. They were vets of the guild and they acted like it.


    As for the legendary first batch of 108, they were treated as gods regardless of their Rank. Even expert members of the guild, who were one rank below Core members, still greeted basic members like Panty King, Johnny Sins, or Daoist Prator with respect.


    Rina spent some time helping out those who asked for it, as well as returning the greetings, before entering a Private Room. There, she chose to Rank up since she had already reached the Rank cap.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer ss... Done. yer detected to possess a Divine ss, generating Rank up scenario and possible ss developments... Done.


    Disy Rank 2 ss?


    Y/N ?


    Rina selected yes.


    ?Paragon of Fire (Rank 2) - ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 50%?


    Only a half chance of sess, huh? Well, at least it was free to attempt a Rank up, otherwise she¡¯d probably feel stressed out at this moment. Still, Rina had confidence in herself, and in the fact that she could pull this off.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Begin Rank up?


    Y/N ?


    Rina started it, and just like the time she chose to ss Up, she was whisked away into a world of ckness. When her focus returned, she was in a familiar ce.


    It was a hellish wastnd of fire and brimstone, with various fire elementals moving about freely as if this was their home... which it was. Rina was standing on a teau 3 kilometers above ground, without any adornment jutting out from the ground.


    It was as t as could be, almost like someone had spent hours sanding it to perfection. In front of Rina stood a tall man with a burly body that could give even Boyd and Uno a run for their money.


    His skin was a deep bronze and his brows were thick as well as sharp. He had burning coal-like eyes that radiated intense heat and his mustache, as well as his beard, were made of fire.


    He wore a red vest that disyed his monstrous abs as well as a pair of tight-fitting shorts that were also red. With his expression locked into a wolfish grin and his tree-like arms crossed over each other, he seemed like a dark-skinned hulk more than anything.


    The moment Rina saw him., her eyes lit up. She skipped over yfully and her usually snide voice came out in a whine.


    "Uwa, Uncle mey! I missed you sooooo much~!" Rina simpered as she grabbed onto his arm and tugged at him.


    shmeughed good-naturedly and rubbed Rina¡¯s head. "Fiery Princess, don¡¯t act like that. I have seen how evil and wicked you are to your foes, yet you dare to act cute before me?"


    Rina smiled widely. "Hehe, that¡¯s for my enemies. To Uncle mey, I¡¯m your Fiery Princess!"


    shme chuckled pleasantly and gave up. "Fine, fine, you win my dear. I guess you¡¯re here to Rank up?"


    Rina nodded obediently. "I am! Please go easy on me, Uncle mey!"


    Seeing Rina, this evil subus who enjoyed teasing men only to leave them with a severe case of blueballs, act so cute like a teenage daughter in front of her doting dad, one would vomit from horror. However, from the look of endearment shme gave Rina, one could see that the God of Fire truly cherished Rina like she was his own kin.


    "Hm, I¡¯ll be asx as I can... within reason." shme conceded.


    Rina knew her limits and didn¡¯t push for more. shme only liked her because of her great talent and her ability to act cute. If she became annoying, she had no idea how he¡¯d react, so she skipped over to her spawn location and got ready.


    "I¡¯m ready when you are, Uncle mey~" She said as she gazed at the screens that popped up before her.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Paragon of Fire Rank Up (2) Procedure. Standby.?


    ?Paragon of Fire ¨C Divine Rank Up (2) Procedure


    Description: You have the staff of the Fire God shme, and as such, walk the path of his sessor. With the Divinity of Fire blessing you with its zing prowess, rise to the asion and be a Paragon! Clear the objective toplete this procedure.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Paragon of Fire (Rank 2)?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Paragon of Fire Rank Up (2) Procedure has been set. yer L.u.s.ty Wench must reduce the HP of True God shme to 70% within 1 hour.?

 Chapter 427 - Borgious Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 427 - Borgious'' Suspicion</h4>


    The Merchant Guild was in an uproar. Not so much because of the recent theft, but primarily due to the vile Psychic Curse the perpetrator had left behind. The thing was truly insidious and evil, able to propagate with ease and render all targets hapless until death.


    It had no known cure, a simple and instant method of transfer as well as activation, and its killing rate was absolute. This was basically the worst kind of gue imaginable and it just had to ur in the Merchant Guild¡¯s headquarters of all ces!


    This was what was going through the leader of the Merchant Guild ¨C Guildmaster Borgious¡¯ - mind as he sat in his room while drinking wine. He sighed with frustration as he unbuttoned his shirt and released his huge paunch to the world.


    The sofa he sat in was manufactured to fit him perfectly and had many functions to amodate his physique, weight, and mannerisms with ease. He tapped the side of it, which raised the leg rest up for him.


    The issue had started with Mind Mage Dawson and since then 15 guards had been infected through various means, most of them experimentation, all of whom had withered away quickly.


    Mind Mage Dawson himself was holding out due to his superior mental defense and the careful treatment of his elder sister, Grandmaster Olivia.


    (Author¡¯s Note: This is not a Rank, but a title.)


    A part of Borgious suspected the siblings. Mind Mage Dawson had ess to the Treasury, but couldn¡¯t take anything out because he would instantly be the number 1 suspect for obvious reasons.


    So, what better way to forge a robbery than to self-inflict a Psychic Curse on himself, making it seem like someone else hade to steal, while he and his sister used that time to fence the goods?


    Once everything settled down, Olivia could magicallye up with an antidote or countermeasure that would wake her brother up, and everything would be fine and dandy as long as he imed to have been attacked by a foreign entity.


    A perfect heist.


    However, there were a few problems with this theory. First of all, Mind Mage Dawson and Grandmaster Olivia had been hired by the guild through a very special contract, one which did not allow them to harm the guild in any way.


    Simrly, there were no known methods to cancel or avoid said contracts. In fact, Borgious skepticism had grownrge enough to not only check through the wording himself, but he had also paid a lot of money to let others try to find a loophole which he might have overlooked.


    Secondly, Mind Mage Dawson was in a state where he could perish at any time, and it had only been a week since the theft. If the two had nned for the matter to blow over before he woke up, well... Olivia would have to enjoy that money or resources on her own.


    Thirdly, Olivia was a serious brocon. She would never allow any harm whatsoever toe to her darling brother just for some money or resources, both of which they could acquire with ease given the rarity of their sses and their power.


    Even getting Mind Mage Dawson to take up that post had been a headache, and she had only relented because it should have been extremely difficult to harm Mind Mage Dawson given the location.


    Fourthly, Borgious doubted this matter as a whole. Mind Mages like Olivia and Dawson could not manufacture such a potent Psychic Curse. They were Mind Mages! While it sounded simr to a psychic, there was a world of difference between both parties.


    Assuming that these contradictions did not actually stop the event from happening. What would push the duo so far as to risk this? When Borgious thought up to here, his troubled expression froze.


    Could it be?


    Had the Mind Mage duo conspired not for the mere trash-level wealth in this millennium¡¯s treasury but the wealth of their secret treasury?


    (Author¡¯s Note: There was the equivalent of 55 million tinum and enough resources to create 3 prosperous continents in the ¡¯dummy¡¯ treasury.)


    If that was the case, then yes, it would make sense. Even to Borgious, what was located in there was enough to tempt him into betraying the Merchant Guild and run. s, the vows he had been forced to take to be the Guildmaster had also made such a thing impossible.


    Nevertheless, for Olivia and Dawson, staging this mere y where even Dawson¡¯s life was at risk would be the bare minimum. They could just use their newfound great wealth to hire an Archpriest from the Church of Light to resurrect him.


    (Author¡¯s Note: I¡¯ve forgotten if I exined this before, but resurrecting yers is different from resurrecting NPCs due to the Immortal Spirit.)


    Truly, an insidious n if true.


    In truth, Borgious also suspected Umbra. It was far too coincidental for them to appear on the same day that they got robbed. There was that fellow Draco, who could likely have sent his seductive woman here to distract them while someone else would rob them and incapacitate Mind Mage Dawson.


    Thinking about Zaine again, Borgious felt his whole body re-up. As one of the richest men in the world, there was no woman he couldn¡¯t taste. He even had enjoyed the best of subi purchased from The Bazaar, but none could move him like a Royal Devil.


    Zaine had 3 sisters and she was the only subus among them. One was a well-known Broker who abused her beauty to trick fellows into terrible deals, and the other was a Trickster Devil that basically integrated herself into ces and deceived people for her amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Zaine was the least popr of Mephisto¡¯s kids because of herziness that made her almost invisible to the main ne while all his other kids had left their mark here and there, the most recent being Ratchet who got vanquished before he could bring about an age of terror by the same man who Zaine swore herself to.


    ...the irony was not lost on Borgious and was one of the reasons he secretly resented Draco.


    He heard that the fellow even had a harem of beauties that surpassed any Emperor, and such that even Gods would feel envy. Looking at Zaine alone, Borgious could not understand how such a fellow could even look at other women.


    With just Zaine, he would never be tired! The Draco fellow was just a horny fool who could not control his urges and always wanted more!


    But Borgious was ignorant of the fact that Draco had the Horned Demon Inheritance affecting him. Previously, Draco would have been content to y with Zaine once and stick to Eva.


    And then he was r.a.p.ed by a gang of Wood Elves with fat butts, then gang banged by a bunch of Dryads. If anything, it was only with Roma that he fully gave his consent during the Unique Quest, and he made it clear to her that she would only be a Mystic Servant, though that sort of changed as he grew fonder of her.


    Up until the bloodline activation where he brought his Horned Demon to 70%, Draco could be described as mild. The ves that were bought to be living breeding pens were purchased by Eva, Draco never asked for them nor had he touched them.


    As for opening a genealogy, that was only an idea he had in passing and he chose only a few willing maids who were ¡¯perfected¡¯ by Richmond¡¯s spell. Even that was partly as a consequence of Zaine¡¯s scheme to worm her way from an uncertain toy he captured to a baby mama, till she eventually entered his heart properly.


    Of course, Borgious had no idea of all this. If such a fellow had to bear the desires andmands of the Horned Demon Inheritance for even an hour, he would devolve into a beast that would be influenced by one of the seven sins at all times, with L.u.s.t being the most dominant one.


    Right now, Borgious got up from his seat and dressed in a morefortable attire for movement. He looked at himself in a mirror and scratched his face.


    "This should be enough b, right?" he asked himself uncertainly.


    After pondering for a bit more, he shrugged and inhaled deeply. At the moment his lungs were filled with air, he flexed his body. The sound of an explosion reverberated in his room, as his body released a shockwave.


    In the next second, the bby fat man turned into a well-built middle-aged man who was slightly above average in terms of looks. After admiring himself for a bit longer, Borgious picked up the item that was created from the conversion of his built-up fat.


    ?Aquarius ¨C Bow


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Homing: Every arrow shot from this bow will home in on its target and strike them regardless of distance.


    Passive 2 ¨C True Strike: All arrows possess the ¡¯True Strike¡¯ attribute, allowing them to ignore skill and equipment modifiers for defense.


    Active 1 ¨C One Shot, One Kill: Fire a single arrow with enough power to kill anything in sight. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Note: If the target is at or below the user¡¯s Rank, results in instant death.


    Note: If the target is above the user¡¯s Rank, damage will be calcted ordingly.?


    Borgious snorted and tossed the bow into his Bag of Holding with an expression of dissatisfaction. "What a waste, I stocked up so much fat for just this? Damn, do I really have to be as fat as a mountain to create a Divine Item?!"


    Grumbling about his special ss ability, he moved out to head towards the vault. Interestingly, all the guards and aides who saw him didn¡¯t even question it, they all bowed with respect. It seemed that Borgious had done this enough times that people knew that he had two forms, slim and fat.


    When he passed by the hallways where Mind Mage Dawson had been incapacitated, he saw Grandmaster Olivia there as usual. She was investigating the area for any clue that could lead to a cure for her brother, or at least, point her in the direction of the perpetrator.


    Borgious snorted as he felt that she was putting on a show due to his suspicion, and Olivia ignored him because she felt he was an ipetent fool who had allowed her brother to be harmed.


    This naturally made Borgious¡¯ suspicion deepen, but Olivia was unaware of this. When your family became the victim in a murder case and you were still grieving as well as trying to find out who killed your parent/sibling, who would ever think that the cops would dare to suspect them?


    ¡¯Like, are you sick in the head? Why would I do that to my own goddamn family¡¯ was generally what Olivia assumed. She was even thinking about how to make Borgious take responsibility for this, much less imagine he¡¯d have the balls to suspect her.


    Borgious entered the Treasury and locked the door behind him. He quickly walked over to the statue of the God of Wealth, Plutus. There, he took out a strange scroll and chanted some words, which covered him in a golden light as he was sucked into a wormhole of seeming nothingness.


    Once he appeared in the hidden world, he quickly took stock of things. Borgious eyes widened in surprise when he saw that none of the items or resources had been touched, but that only 5 billion tinum and some millions of Aether Crystals were taken.


    This shocked him, for he had been prepared toe in and see the ce swept clean. This was the equivalent ofing home to see your front door ajar and the window broken.


    As you pushed the door open dreading the sight of all your appliances missing, you were stunned to find that the thief only took groceries and some curtains, leaving the TV andputers behind.


    Borgious sighed with relief. "Whew. But why did they only take such a little amount? The tinum is forgettable, but the Aether Crystals are quite bothersome... at least they mostly took the lower grade ones."


    He truly looked relieved. All the wealth in this mini small world was only 0.3% of the Merchant Guild¡¯s total hidden wealth stored over the millennia - with the rest stored in secure locations around the world ¨C and this particr batch waspiled from the previous four of five millennia.


    Still, losing it all would leave Borgious with a slight smear on his reputation.


    With such a little amount taken, he could even write it off as his own consumption so his record would be kept clean.


    He didn¡¯t feel the need to be bothered anymore. Searching for the perpetrator for this small amount would be too much of a headache. Right, he would just find a way to solve this Psychic Curse and extract more benefits from Olivia and co for this little theft of theirs.


    As of now, Borgious firmly believed that it was Olivia and Dawson, because only they would be so considerate enough to take only a little bit without burning the bridge since they wanted to avoid suspicion and remain in the guild.


    If it had been a party like Umbra, why leave anything behind? If they had found this realm, they should have robbed everything without a care. Since when did a thief have to be so careful when robbing?


    If Borgious knew the main reason was because Eva couldn¡¯t carry it all away, how would he feel?

 Chapter 428 - Three Stooges Reunite

    <h4>Chapter 428 - Three Stooges Reunite</h4>


    Draco had been in the middle of a nice bath when he heard the roar of Qiong Qi and rent demanding him to bring his dog life out there for their enjoyment. Naturally, a glint of malice shed in his eyes as he internally raged.


    How dare those vile bastards tarnish his reputation? It seems like his kindness towards them these past few months had given them wings. Well, it was time to rip them off!


    He calmed down andzily continued with his bath. The maid in charge of washing his body was too engrossed in what she considered a super fun task to be bothered about external stimuli.


    After 20 minutes, he left the bath and went down to the dining room for a meal. Chatting with Ophie, lightly bullying the repressed Natasha, and scheming with Hoover took him another 40 minutes or so.


    By the time he exited the front door of the manor, Qiong Qi and rent were both visibly shaking with rage that he¡¯d dare to leave them hanging for so long, while Chrona and Sheera were trying their hardest to keep theirughter in.


    Upon seeing the notorious f.u.c.kboy leave his sanctuary, Qiong Qi and rent shared a look and disyed triumphant expressions. Qiong Qi stepped forth and snorted.


    "Why are you walking, human pet? Did we not tell you to roll out here?!"


    Draco didn¡¯t even spare them a nce but picked his nose boredly. "Why should I listen to the meowing of a mere p.u.s.s.ycat?"


    Qiong Qi face alternated between blue, ck, and purple as he seethed. rent acknowledged that Draco was a tough foe to beat, so he tagged in for his brother-in-arms.


    "Hmph, you have truly be arrogant. Have you forgotten who allowed your current achievements to exist? Without me, would you even be this far ahead in your Tradeskills?"


    Draco¡¯s face became ashen as rent had hit a weak spot. It was true that with rent infusing the Dragorugio set and the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion with his Source Origin, more than half of Draco¡¯s current achievements would not exist. Especially since thetter had been essential in him receiving his current Unique Quest.


    rent, seeing that he had uncovered his reverse scale smirked and blew out a puff of mes. "Hurry up and kowtow to your benefactor! Or do they no longer teach decency among humankind?!"


    Draco¡¯s body trembled, and he gritted his teeth. He never thought rent would stoop so low as to attack him in this manner, but he found himself checkmated.


    Then, he calmed down as a light of cruelty shed in his eyes. Since rent would stoop so low as to bend the bottom line, he, Draco, would break it!


    Draco folded his arms. "Merely helping me with Tradeskills is nothingpared to what I¡¯ve done for you. Freeing you from that Treasure Chest, granting you a body to inhabit and even spending my resources to strengthen you!"


    rent frowned. "That might be so, but it¡¯s nowhere near enough to-"


    Draco raised a hand. "I wasn¡¯t done."


    He smirked and pointed at rent. "Without me, your sister would still be living in a prison your father made for her, alone and unloved for eternity until she passed away. I brought her out, showed her love, and infused energy into her life! I allowed the two of you to reunite!"


    "YET YOU DARE ASK ME TO KOWTOW?!"


    Once Draco dropped this bombshell, rent was sted away as he spat blood. His body crashed into a nearby tree, and he could barely muster the energy to stand amidst all the liters of blood he was spewing out.


    Qiong Qi¡¯s enraged expression turned to shock, then endless fear when he saw what had happened to rent. He was in disbelief that Draco would be so cruel and damage the fellow with words alone.


    When he turned to gaze at Draco once again, he saw that the fellow was gazing at him with menacing eyes and a cruel smirk. Qiong Qi¡¯s face became green with regret for daring to provoke the fellow.


    "My darling Qiong Qi, did you forget that I-"


    "BROTHER DRACO, HAVE MERCY ON THIS POOR CAT!" Qiong Qi roared as he slid down before Draco¡¯s feet and kowtowed many times.


    Draco, who had indeed been about to unleash a devastating verbal barrage, was rendered speechless by Qiong Qi once again, something he had vowed to never allow the Lion to do.


    Under normal circ.u.mstances, he might not have been moved by this shameless disy, however he stopped himself. Draco could see some cubs suckling on Sheera, meaning that those had to be his kids. In front of his own kids, the fellow had thrown away his dignity and kowtowed to another.


    Once again, Draco began to understand that maybe... just maybe... he was inferior in terms of thick skinpared to Qiong Qi. Seeing as the cubs were looking over, Draco could not muster the will to push him even further into the deep end.


    He pulled the lion up and hastily said. "I¡¯m just ying, just ying. No need to go so far, Brother Qiong."


    Qiong Qi looked shocked that Draco would give him such a hugedder to step down from, and he smiled pleasantly. "Thank you, Brother Draco."


    Nemea and Sphea, who had been watching their pap grovel like a rat with curiosity, suddenly disyed surprise when their pap and the human man hugged like best friends.


    Pushing her mother¡¯s belly with her little paws in excitement, Nemea asked: "Ma! Ma! Who is that man?"


    Sheera gave her daughter a good lick on the face in order to quieten down her noise, and replied in a wry tone. "He is your father¡¯s best friend and my master."


    Sphea sidled up to her mother and sat down. She was the more mature child of the duo, evidence by her next question. "Mother, what is a best friend? And what is a master?"


    Sheera nuzzled her other daughter and exined. "A master is a person who canmand the actions of a subordinate. In other words, I have to listen to what that man says."


    "As for a best friend, it is the closest person to an individual, who they fully trust, love, and y with." Sheera finished her exnation.


    Sphea nodded with understanding, while Nemea only seemed to half understand but still jumped with excitement anyway. As for Chrona, she could only watch on in silence since the gestation period between a Dragon and a Wyrm was quite chaotic.


    Her egg hadn¡¯t even beenid yet, much less waiting for it to hatch. Chrona wished she could raise her racial State of Being as soon as possible, but that was not something that could be done in a matter of weeks.


    As for rent, he only managed to regain his wits after suffering for a minute or two, in which he saw Qiong Qi and Draco make up. Feeling betrayed and hurt, he moved to attack the duo viciously, but saw Draco turn to him after sorting out the oversized cat.


    Immediately, his will to attack fled, and was left with terror. He couldn¡¯t survive another blow on the level of the one Draco cast before, so it was natural that he was feeling trepidation.


    "B-B-Brother... D-D-Draco..." The overgrown lizard spoke through chattering teeth. His legs wobbled like they were boneless, and his eyes were bulging. In his eyes, Draco had gone from a f.u.c.kboy in fancy armor to a giant Devil that loved inflicting pain and torture.


    "As for you... you were saying something about me needing to kowtow?" Draco asked slowly.


    Understanding the cue, rent struggled for a bit. As a Dragon, it was tough to be shameless, especially with his upgraded State of Being. His personality and mannerisms were influenced by his bloodline, refusing to allow him to bow his head at all.


    Sensing the conflict in rent with his bloodline, Draco harrumphed and decided to drop the matter. Pushing it too far would lead to irreparable damage in their rtionsh.i.p.s, so he just snorted and turned to enter the manor coolly.


    "Come inside and let¡¯s chat."


    Hearing this, rent and Qiong Qi shared a look then sighed with relief. As they followed Draco into the manor, both hadplex gazes and wore repentant expressions. In their minds though, they were nning how to capture the fellow and torture him for 10,000 years as revenge.


    Eventually, they were surprised to find that there were so many women here now. Not only that, all of them were to Draco¡¯s spec with butts big enough that even Sheera blinked in surprise.


    rent was especially angry. Before they left, Draco made it clear that none of them were to frolick around till after the quest was over, and THIS was what he did the moment they left?!


    Had he no dignity?! No integrity?!


    ...


    Once rent asked himself that, he facepalmed. This was on him, he was an idiot for allowing himself to be deceived so easily when he should have known better.


    Only rent and Qiong Qi enter Draco¡¯s personal room with him. Sheera, Chrona, and the cubs were relocated to a morefortable ce for them in the back of the manor.


    Once the three stooges were alone, there was a period of silence before...


    "Ke..."


    "Heh..."


    "Zhi..."


    "Keke..."


    "Heh heh..."


    "Zhi Zhi..."


    "..."


    "Kekekekekekekeke!"


    "Hehhehhehhehhehheh!"


    "Zhizhizhizhizhizhizhi!"


    Like hooligans, the three beganughing in strange ways, their faces contorting into hideous visages, as if eldritch monsters were residing in their skins and wanted to break free.


    If anybody had been here to see this eerie sight, they would have paled and run away. This was exactly why the three fellows waiting until they were alone before disying their true nature.


    When their reverie calmed down, Draco spoke first. "Report, how was it?"


    Qiong Qi replied with a smile. "Simple as hell, they had no idea what went on."


    rent snickered. "GG EZ PZ. Everything has been put in ce."


    Draco smiled widely. "Good! Good! Gooooood! You have done well, my young apprentices~"


    Just like that, they continued tough well into the night, their weird echoes keeping many of the maids up as they trembled in their beds from fear. Even Hoover was shaken deeply and had to block his ears before he could fall asleep.


    The next day, Draco entered his workroom without Qiong Qi and rent. His work required focus and dedication, which those two would definitely not provide. They had their own matters to attend to now that they were back, so they also left Draco alone.


    Upon reaching Expert Rank in Magical Engineering, Draco had recorded a few new techniques with Scrivener. He had created a set of Umon bow techniques consisting of skills like Fire Arrow, Water Arrow, Frost Arrow, Wind Arrow, and Earth Arrow. He also added Slow Arrow, Confusion Arrow, and Stun Arrow.


    These were all based on offensive Subjective Magic mixed with Control and his bow techniques. The Sphere was really easy to attach to arrows, while the Box was extremely difficult.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Remember, the Sphere covers offensive spells and debuffs while the Box covers defensive and support spells.)


    The new set had been moved for conversion and Draco even paid to have them instantly converted. While it cost a lot to the old him, the current him couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Over the past 2 months he had locked himself in and rushed through the Elite Rank, he had gained 5,760 top-grade Aether Crystals. He had no excuse to overreact when the game demanded that he cough some of them up, especially since it didn¡¯t even amount to one top-grade crystal overall.


    Draco was also considering an expansion to his existing Sword Skills, but hesitated and decided to wait until the quest was over. Swordsmanship was the basis of his career and his life, so he took it more personally than Archery.


    As such, he technically had nothing new to convert, so he once again opened the Vault of Techniques and met with Satine. This time, he nned to create spellbooks en masse, since they were far more valuable than skillbooks of the same Rank and rarer.


    "Satine, begin recording. This is a magic technique called Fire Arts: Small Fireball."


    "Acknowledged. Please disy the technique fully." Satine replied with a monotonous voice.

 Chapter 429 - Elite Rank Scrivener

    <h4>Chapter 429 - Elite Rank Scrivener</h4>


    "Recordingplete, removing unnecessary information...piling... assessing..."


    "Complete. The magic technique ¡¯Earth Arts: Pitfall¡¯ has been assessed to be a valid technique. Generating Rank...plete."


    "Earth Arts: Pitfall is graded as a Common technique. Would you like to record another?"


    Draco shook his head. "That will be all for now. Thank you for having me, Satine."


    "Not a problem, Scrivener. However, make sure to-" Satine began to set up her usual line of nagging him for more visits, but was rudely cut off by Draco who exited the Vault of Techniques with a smile.


    His eyes glowed when he counted the number of techniques in line for conversion. He had created every possible offensive variant for the four basic elements, even spells that had no spellbooks - as far as he knew at least- like Ice Mist, Earth Golem, Wind Dispersion, and Cinder.


    Perhaps an ambitious archmage had created them for his own use, but the limits of objective spells and traditional spellcasting were hard to break. The conventional skills passed around made up the basics and they boasted reliability as well as essibility.


    Subjective Magic simply had no limits. Whatever nonsense runes he engraved woulde out as a spell, as long as he could handle the resources, the implementation, and the strain.


    For example, when working with support and defensive spells under the Box, Draco had created almost 10 times more spells than their offensive variants.


    Richmond had only taught Draco spells like the mana shield and magic wall, but Draco had stepped beyond that. Using the basic elements, he created an element ring, elemental field, and anti-elemental domain for each of them.


    The first created a defensive ring around a ce that reacted to enemy intrusion. For example, if two thieves tried to break into a building Draco had guarded with this spell, the thin circle of fire that looked more like an ember about to go out would re-up in the direction of the intrusion and incinerate the intruder.


    Obviously, an objective variant would not have that level of practicality and would likely be transformed into something used for battle. Still, its power would be higher for its Rankpared to what Draco had created.


    Pros and cons.


    The second was the elemental field. This spell was designed for basically changing andscape totally to suit one¡¯s own element, like ying ¡¯field cards¡¯ from one of those popr card games in which some loser kid with spiky hair loved sending people to the shadow realm.


    The fire version could create a hellish inferno, the water one could create a small ocean, the wind one created an area of turbulence and the earthen one created a desert or barrennd.


    Naturally, since these were so powerful, Draco had to limit their distance in order to keep it at the Common Rank, otherwise it would have been graded at Rare or Epic.


    The third was an anti-element domain. This was essentially creating a special domain around the user that blocked off a specific elementpletely. Casting the anti-fire domain, meant all fire magic and attacks would fizzle out.


    It was a crazy valuable control skill that any mage would sell their children for. Not only could you dominate in a PVP against other mages, but more importantly if there was a rare Field Boss that was in a volcanic region, using this spell could turn it from a super tough fight with a 1% sess rate to a walk in the park for the duration of the spell.


    Draco also had to limit this one¡¯s range and power to keep it at the Common Rank.


    Why did he do this? Well, the answer was obvious. At the Amateur Rank of Scrivener, he couldn¡¯t create skill-/spellbooks for anything higher even if he had their converted versions waiting to be penned.


    Of course, Draco had made sure to record the same technique at different intensities to create stronger and weaker versions so that he could pen them at any Rank.


    This meant that the total number of techniques he had in waiting surpassed 500!


    He had spent a whopping 3 months in the Vault of Techniques, which was merely an instant in the real world. The time dtion had been so intense that Draco¡¯s pod in the real world was overheated a bit, but held out.


    His body was also slightly feverish out there, but quickly recovered with the care of the AI and his bloodline. Draco felt nothing of this in the game due to the sheer immersion of the pods and his body in the game being more than a hundred times superior to his real one.


    For the Common techniques which numbered 246, he only needed to pay up 40 high-grade Aether Crystals. For the Umon ones which numbered 124, he had to cough up 4.5 top-grade crystals.


    As for the Rare ones, which numbered 99, he had to pay 40 top-grade crystals! And finally, for the Epic ones which numbered 31, he had to pay 300 top-grade crystals.


    This did not include the fee for speeding up the conversion, but Draco paid it all at once. His face didn¡¯t even shift in expression, and a strange aura was rolling off him that made Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir who were auto-crafting by the side pause.


    The items might not know what this aura was, but rent or Qiong Qi would have instantly screamed in fear and awe.


    This was the pure and unbridled aura of a silk pants young master!


    Someone who had grown up with a tinum spoon in their mouth and did not value money, feeling that if hezed about for a day, more of it would appear with ease.


    From someone who used to spit blood and curse when spending, Draco had finally ascended into the Ranks of the rich! He had spent over 300 top-grade Aether Crystals in one go without batting an eye!


    Even the Merchant Guild would plead on their knees in fear, crowning him the new God of Wealth!


    After getting this done, Draco created afortable chair and table, seating himself. He also receded most of his armor to sit down morefortably, and took out a quill and some of the ink he had prepared in bulk before he left to begin this quest.


    He also took out the rolls of parchment he had cut up and prepared long ago. However, despite the plentiful nature of both the ink and the parchment, Draco shook his head.


    He would need to make far more than this to carry himself through the Amateur Rank alone. Every Common Rank book used 20 sheets, and each one used about 3 liters of ink.


    Currently, Draco had about 2,000 sheets and 250L of ink. Since he had about 250 Common skills to transcribe from this recent batch plus some others from earlier, he would about 5,000 sheets and 750L of ink in total.


    As such, he spent about 1 week alone on preparing a lot of this. In this time, he made 30,000 sheets and 10,000L of ink. It seemed like overkill, but just because he would Rank up didn¡¯t mean he would wash his hands of Common skill-/spellbooks.


    He nned to make a bucketload of skill-/spellbooks for Umbra. Especially spellbooks since he could transcribe his crazy creations for his guild member to dominate their peers on the battlefield. As for skillbooks, he only had his Sword and Bow Skills, so it wasn¡¯t broad enough to cover all his yers.


    The moment he was done with the preparatory section, Draco got into the meaty bits. He began with the Fire Arts, then went on to the Water Arts, and so on. He scrivened the skills in the same order as he performed them for Satine to record and evaluate.


    Since it took only 10 minutes for him to create one book with his Control and expertise, Draco was able to ze through them faster than with Magical Engineering.


    Then again, it wasn¡¯t surprising. The two Tradeskills had different focuses. Magical Engineering emphasized meticulous creativity and steady production with moderate cost (for an Epic Tradeskill) while Scrivener empathized mechanical uracy and mass productivity at a high cost (even among Legendary Tradeskills).


    After all, everything cost Aether Crystals with Scrivener. To convert cost prohibitive amounts of Aether Crystals, to speed up the process cost even three times more than that and to prepare the materials also required Aether Crystals for both the parchment and the ink.


    Compared to Magical Engineering where you only paid Aether Crystals once - when learning the designs - the difference was clear. As such, the time penalty was also different.


    One might ask, what time penalty? After all, Draco was crafting within his Rank, so why was there a time limitation? Well, this was a mechanic implemented by the system to limit the amount of skill or spellbooks being spat out.


    When Scrivening, Draco would see something like a faded version of what he should write per page, and he only had to trace his hands along those lines to create the spellbook.


    Elementary stuff that children in kindergarten were made to do in order to learn how to read and write. After paying so much in the earlier stages, even the AI had a sense of guilt in making the final process as easy as hell.


    But even then, it was still evil and heartless. The lines on the paper that Draco was supposed to mimic didn¡¯t appear all at once, but slowly over time. The full thing would only be disyed after 10 minutes, and Draco who was following along patiently also finished it at that time.


    Hm, one could argue that the AI did this because not everyone was like Draco who had the Body of Godliness to give him perfect mechanical control of his muscles. By doing this, those who had bad handwriting or needed time to carefully transcribe what they saw would be able to do what they needed to do.


    Hehe, a person who made such an excuse on behalf of the AI was exactly the kind of sheep it liked to y the game. Having those cute little bleaters justifying its evil was a sweet feeling.


    Draco had also tried to copy what he wrote in another book, but it was a wasted endeavor. The AI was not a retard, every time he was prompted to write, the lines would be different, even for the same skill-/spellbook.


    After all, people weren¡¯t going to read what was in it, only learn it through the system, so most of what was in there were refined gibberish. Thinking you were cleverer than the AI was always the sign of baseless arrogance.


    It would always be 4 parallel universes ahead of you.


    250 skill/spellbooks at 10 minutes per book meant that it took Draco a whopping 41 hours toplete everything!


    ...


    Damn, that¡¯s quite short huh? Doesn¡¯t hit the same as spending 2 months on Magical Engineering...


    Whatever the case, Draco was at level 6, 30% in the Scrivener Tradeskill. Since each new transcription gave him 5% Tradeskill experience - while every subsequent one gave 1% - he was able to gain 1,250% experience or all the skill books.


    This instantly shot him to level 18, 80% in Scrivener, just a small bit away from the Elite Rank!


    However, Draco had no ns to stop here. After taking a short break, he came back and repeated the sequence of scrivening he had done before without pausing.


    This time, he neglected the extra ones from his Bow Skills, so he only scrivened the 246 Common spellbooks. Since they gave 1% experience, he gained exactly 246% after spending another 41 hours on the task.


    Draco hit level 21, 26%, and was now an Elite Rank Scrivener!


    However, the madman still didn¡¯t stop there. He had prepared 30,000 pages and 10,000 liters of ink for a reason, so he repeated the sequence over and over again.


    With the amount he had, he could only perform the sequence another 5 times before his sheets ran out, though he had more than half his ink remaining. Including the breaks, he took in between, Draco had spent a total of 13 days on writing, meaning that the gross total crafting time for Scrivener was 3 weeks!


    But he wasn¡¯t done yet!

 Chapter 430 - Expert Rank Scrivener

    <h4>Chapter 430 - Expert Rank Scrivener</h4>


    Draco added on another week, in which he made 50,000 sheets of Aether-imbued paper as well as an extra 5,000 liters of Aether-imbued ink. With these twobined, he continued to replicate the 246 Common spells over and over again.


    He had previously written down 7 sets of these spells, meaning he had 1,722 spellbooks in total. With these new materials, he could make 10 additional sets, with enough leftover sheets to create some of his Common skillbooks for Archery and Swordsmanship.


    This naturally took 17 days, meaning that in total, Draco had spent 44 days on the Scrivener Tradeskill, just about 1.5 months! In these new sets, he had made 2460 spellbooks, and coupled with the former amount, the total was now 4,182.


    He reckoned that this should be enough to give to the talented mages in the guild from the original 3,000. As for those who were recruitedter, they needed to prove themselves to him.


    Draco paused. ¡¯Ah, since it¡¯s been almost 8 months since I started this quest, they should have definitely proven their worth to Eva by now. Hm... still, I can¡¯t be bothered to start all over again, so they¡¯ll have to wait until I feel lesszy.¡¯


    Thinking that there were about 4 months until the quest¡¯s timeline woulde to an end, Draco couldn¡¯t help but feel pensive. He had achieved many of his goals, yet thepetition was still taking so long, so what exactly was happening?!


    Taking a deep breath, he gauged his Tradeskill experience gained in this time. He had acquired 1,845% Tradeskill experience over thest 6.5 weeks, which made him pause in shock.


    This was even more than when he made the first 250 that sent him almost to the Elite Rank! How was it possible to practically ze through the Elite Rank of a LEGENDARY Tradeskill like this?!


    Look, for Magical Engineering, it was believable and somewhat logical given the time and effort he put in, but this was just nonsensical. He was crafting spellbooks 1 Rank below his current stature, so how could this even be possible?!


    If this was the case, then shouldn¡¯t there be an overflow of Scriveners? Anyone with slightly moderate dexterity could be a printing press that flew through the Ranks with ease!


    Draco calmed down and first tried to analyze why this happened. Maybe he could replicate it for the higher Ranks and other Legendary Tradeskills if he ever acquired them.


    He first did the math. The amount of Tradeskill experience he earned against the number of spellbooks he made in this time...


    Hm, so it seemed that making a Common Rank spell/skillbook at the Elite Rank gave him 0.5% Tradeskill experience. Previously it had given him 1% Tradeskill experience when at the Common Rank, so this made sense.


    Draco then thought about it some more and his shock alleviated. Thinking about it, every Tradeskill had a factor that limited growth and boosted it conversely.


    For Magical Engineering, it was the cost of learning the designs, as well as the rarity of materials. Still, this Epic Tradeskill was nice enough to allow for a boost in growth with the ease of learning designs with the Personal Workbench simtion system.


    For Scrivener, it seemed to be that the limitation was the exorbitant Aether Crystal costs, yet what boosted it was the mindless mass productivity.


    Counting it now, Draco had spent a total of 500 top-grade Aether Crystals on this entire session of Scrivening, from converting techniques, speeding up conversion, and then preparing the materials in such a huge number.


    Who the f.u.c.k had 500 top-grade crystals lying around to waste like this?! Even in the old era, where a top-grade crystal wasn¡¯t priceless, this was still a gigantic waste for just the Amateur and Elite Rank of one Tradeskill!


    When the evil spirits of shame and self-reproach tried to whisper into Draco¡¯s ears to make him feel remorse, they were blown back by the magnificent aura exploding from his body.


    This was not a silk-pants young master... no! He...he had evolved!


    Now, he had be a wastrel young lord! His magnificence made those evil spirits wail in terror and regret for ever daring to cross a fellow like this. This was a person who had lost his sense of value and respect for money!


    To him, 1 bronze and 1 tinum coin were practically the same thing! Why did he need to care about the color or number on the coins when he had an infinite amount of them?


    Draco collected his skill/spellbooks and gazed at his character sheet.


    ? Name: Draco


    ss: Abyssal Prime


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Lord (2)


    Level: 52


    Exp: 50%


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100


    Int: 70


    Spr: 72


    Cha: 70


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Dragon Form (Rank 2), Demon Form (Rank 2), Devil Form (Rank 2), Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Devil¡¯s Guile (Rank 2), Demonic Might (Rank 2), Draconic Superiority (Rank 2).


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 81, 25%), Alchemy (level 81, 25%), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 41, 2%), Scrivener (level 39, 71%), Privateering (level 1, 0%)?


    Draco rubbed his chin. Apparently, he was only 29% away from the Expert Rank? But he hadn¡¯t even made a single Umon skill/spellbook yet! The crazy thing was that taking in his Sword Skills plus the Umon spells, he had 283 of them waiting for his loving touch!


    While licking his lips, Draco paused. Since he had the time, he could try a few of the Umon skillbooks. Hitting the Expert Rank might be a bit sudden, but he felt it was better than hovering at the edge for no real reason aside fromziness.


    So, he prepped a few sheets that were slightly more costly andplex than the Common variants, as well as the equivalent ink. With that, he scrivened Sword Skill 91 to 96.


    This gave him 30% Tradeskill experience, which meant that he had hit level 40, 1% for Scrivener. With a big sigh, Draco came out of his Tradeskill seclusion and went to take a bath.


    This one was drawn by Lovelia, the arrogant Grandmaster who he had brutally seeded a while back. Currently, her aura of superiority was gone and was reced by gentleness.


    Draco watched her wash his body with a smile. Her change wasn¡¯t so shocking. For a small percentage of women who were strong-willed, intense s.e.x.u.a.l domination was the key to lowering their barriers and gaining their true affection.


    Zaine had been like this and so was Lovelia. However, this method did not work most of the time, so anyone who tried to mimic this would either end up creating mental trauma for the female in question, or would find themselves in the criminal court on trial.


    After Lovelia washed him up, Draco went down to dine. Ophie was busy this time with her crafts. Apparently, she was on the cusp of a breakthrough to the Grandmaster Rank, so Draco did not want to bother her.


    Doris had also recovered and was in charge of preparing his meal for the day as Natasha was also trying to raise her Rank. The human maid didn¡¯t make any moves towards Draco, but he could smell her desire.


    She literally wanted to be put right back into a hospital bed right aftering out. In his entire life, Draco had never met a girl as freaky and wild as Doris. It was crazy, because Doris wasn¡¯t super curvy, but pretty in a girl-next-door kind of way.


    She looked like a quiet girl who would not bother anyone and would always keep to herself. Then again, it was always the quiet ones that harbored the limits of darkness in their hearts.


    Draco needed her to take over for Natasha and Ophie, so he couldn¡¯t ede to her wishes. As such, he pretended he didn¡¯t notice anything, and Doris looked visibly disappointed until Hoover gave her a dark nce.


    She then fixed her expression and pretended like nothing ever happened, but Hoover only snorted coldly. Draco chuckled and began pondering his next move.


    The issue was that he had aplished almost all his major goals in this Treasury already. Grandmaster in both cksmithing and Alchemy, Elite or above in both Magical Engineering and Scrivener.


    Getting rid of Tactics, Taming, Cooking and Brewing had been an unforeseen opportunity he was d for, but acquiring extra Tradeskill spaces as well as the Energy Converter had been the real boon. He could begin working on Privateering and the new Tradeskills he had acquired, but he was feeling resistant.


    Doing the same thing for almost 4 months straight had made him averse to it. Especially the idea of starting a new Tradeskill, where there would be a steep learning curve, was supremely unattractive to him at the moment.


    It was also impossible to fight anything while here in order to release stress. There were no dungeons, enemies, or monsters of any kind. This was a purely Tradeskill oriented quest, with only the early segment having to do withbat.


    Now that hisbat capabilities had been confirmed, it was time to confirm his Tradeskill capabilities, right?


    Then why the HELL was it taking so long to get thepetition underway? Was the spirit of the Refinement God waiting for him to beg on his knees? Or was it just waiting until thest possible second to add some spice to the event which had so far been dull?


    Draco finished his meal and returned to his room, where hey on his bed in silence. He ced his hands behind his head and crossed his legs as he gazed at the canopy above him.


    Draco felt that spending time in the game was good, but he needed a break. The best ce to be would be the real world, where he had quite a few things to do but had postponed them due to the current quest.


    Since he had spent about 3 and a half months in deep seclusion, it meant that almost a month had passed in the real world. There were many things to check up on, as well as more than a few things he needed to sort out.


    And then, there was the extra bonus that was getting to see and spend time with Eva. Excited by the prospect of seeing his soulmate after such a long and stressful period, Draco unhesitatingly logged out.


    There was a slight chance that thepetition could be held while he was logged out, but he wasn¡¯t worried. He had already put measures in ce with the help of rent and Qiong Qi to make sure that they would not be on the losing end no matter what.


    Going through the familiar logout animation, Draco¡¯s pod slowly opened to let him out. He was totally n.a.k.e.d and covered in a film of nanites that had entered his skin as nourishment.


    He stretched for a bit and then walked over to Eva¡¯s pod. The sight of his immersed soulmate made him smile gently, especially the baby bump that had gotten slightly bigger on her.


    He typed somemands on her pod to inform her that he was out and wanted to spend time with her if she wasn¡¯t too busy. He wouldn¡¯t feel good if he was interrupting Eva in case she was in the midst of something important.


    Just as he stood up and nned to get dressed, Eva¡¯s pod slowly opened. The Celestial Beauty slowly wobbled out of it. She needed some time to steady herself, and Draco rushed to her side.


    "You okay, babe?" he asked with concern.


    Eva nodded with a charming smile. "Now that I get to see you, of course I am."


    The duo hugged then kissed for a long time before parting. Draco rubbed her protruding belly with a chuckle. "Our little monster is slowly forming. How do you feel?"


    Eva pouted. "That ¡¯little monster¡¯ is truly wicked. He¡¯s been draining my bloodline source steadily all this while, not even sparing me for a second."


    Dracoughed. "I can imagine. It took about half of my own source at once, so it will probably take the same amount from you over time."


    Eva nodded. "It¡¯s just weird getting progressively weaker over time. I guess I shouldn¡¯tin given how exemry our child is bound to be."


    "True. I hope I didn¡¯t catch you at a bad time?" Draco asked while leading Eva over to the dressing room.


    "Hm, not really. I think I was just about to have my ount deleted when you called me out, so thanks for that." Eva answered nonchntly, but Draco practically tripped over himself when he heard that.


    (Editor¡¯s Note: But with the power of love from receiving Draco¡¯s ¡¯Babe me horny¡¯ message she prevailed!)


    What the heck?!

 Chapter 431 - A Nice Date

    <h4>Chapter 431 - A Nice Date</h4>


    Draco gazed at Eva with a totally baffled expression. "Your ount almost got WHAT?!"


    He was not prepared to hear such a thing in this life, and not so casually from her too. Coming from her, it had to be some sort of joke, but he knew her well enough to be convinced she was dead serious.


    Eva patted Draco on the back. "Let¡¯s head to the Sunbar Cafe and I¡¯ll fill you in."


    Draco agreed readily. "Sure, it¡¯s been a while since we went there and I would also love to tell you about how things have been going on my end."


    Eva smiled coyly. "It hasn¡¯t been ¡¯a while¡¯ Draco, we¡¯ve yet to go there in this life."


    Draco smacked his forehead. "Ah, yeah."


    The duo dressed up nicely. Draco wore a turtleneck ck sweater that had long-sleeves, with light blue shorts and his favorite ck slides. Eva wore a simple sundress that was a kaleidoscope of colors and was loose enough that it wouldn¡¯t be tight around her stomach.


    She looked less like a young girl at age 21 and more like a mother. Draco, as usual, looked like a f.u.c.kboy in his prime, courtesy of Jada¡¯s fashion sense.


    After carefully brushing her hair to perfection, Draco exited their castle to see that things had changed greatly in the past month. Unlike Draco and Eva who were super immersed with the pods, Akainu and co still used Virtua Helmets, so they had to log out every so often.


    Most importantly, the castle had been greatly expanded. Thend outside was being developed upon to create subsidiary buildings like apartments that were super high end.


    After all, Draco¡¯s goal was to assemble all the members of Umbra in one ce like a headquarters. Only after he did that could he take the guild to phase two and show his members the true nature of the world.


    The clinic had been of the highest priority and had therefore been the first building to getpleted. Draco passed by it to have Eva checked up. The doctor there was an average looking female that was a member of Supernatural who awoke the druid gene.


    As such, she was able to effectively work on Eva despite Eva being a superior form of lifepared to her. Her analysis was the same as the AI, everything was stable, but Eva needed to increase her intake of 1st Grade NuSmoothies.


    However, what the doc actually said was: "It¡¯d be best if someone could engineer a form superior to the 1st Grade NuSmoothie, because its effect on her is getting weaker."


    This greatly troubled Draco, as it was something he¡¯d expected. For him, he could probably continue using it for a long time since he had only started consuming it this year.


    As for Eva, she had been taking it her whole life, so her body was beginning to resist it. In truth, he had also considered creating elixirs from the game world in real life, but this was impossible.


    He - just as many others - had tried to in the previous timeline and in this one too. The retention effect for the Western Fantasy section only yielded martial or vocational benefits. You could fight better and work in various fields better.


    However, to improve on things like the NuSmoothie or to increase the efficiency of their current technology would require them to enter the Sci-fi world, which was why among all the avable worlds, it was the one Draco was nning to go to next.


    Just imagine, if he learned Tradeskills there, almost everything could be applied to real life. Creating bio-imnts, making super AI¡¯s, androids, space/battlesh.i.p.s, battle suits, mechs, and more.


    But he was so far away from that world that he could only twiddle his thumbs. Draco sighed and decided to consider this problemter.


    Thankfully, ording to the doc and the AI, Eva would only lose her ability to benefit from 1st Grade NuSmoothies in around 3 years. That should be enough in-game time for them to skedaddle to the Sci-fi world after conquering the Western Fantasy section.


    Draco didn¡¯t bother to inquire about the state of his 3panies from Akainu, since the fellow was currently in Boundless anyway. As such, he got a random Sanguigno Brother to drive them to the Sunbar Cafe.


    The roads were quite empty nowadays, as more and more people jumped into Boundless and quickly got addicted. Why work 9-5 when one could earn much more in the game?


    Of course, not everyone was sessful, but the state of yers wasn¡¯t like at the beginning where one gold coin was a thing of legend. By now, there were silver coins aplenty, and most Elite yers and above used gold coins.


    This had nothing to do with the quality of yers, but was mainly due to the butterfly effect. Draco and Eva had indirectly caused so many lucrative events that all of them opened the minds of yers as well as showed them the way forward.


    Compared to the previous timeline where yers had been like blind bats feeling around, these ones got by pretty well by following the example of Umbra at all times.


    When the members of Umbra cleared a dungeon, the others would quietly wait by the side and then rush to clear it too. If Umbra cleared a Field Zone, many yers would watch and observe their methods and skills, mimicking them as best possible.


    It was annoying for Umbra, but there was not much they could do. Admittedly they could just massacre all the observing yers, but such a barbaric action would just tarnish the reputation of Umbra.


    Eva¡¯s teachings had made sure to instill a sense of pride inside all of Umbra¡¯s members. It was their unshakable belief that they were the best yers in the game and should behave as such.


    The flies did not disturb them directly nor did they stand in their way. They always stood by the side and just copied without interfering at all, so they could be left alone.


    As for Draco and Eva, they felt the quietness in the real world was normal. This was the mid-point between the game¡¯s rising poprity and the release of the pods. Once thetter happened, outside activity would fall to a record low, with only those who were banned from the game living their lives out alone.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the Sunbar Caf¨¦. It was an open-air establishment with polished wood tables and chairsid over grass, with a stone tile walkway leading into the cafe itself.


    Because it was beside the main street, there was quite a bit of vehicr activity to add spice to the time spent here. Draco and Eva took a seat near the edge of the lot and called a server over.


    Draco ced an order for croissants, some cakes, and milkshakes for the two of them. When the server left with a smile, his eyes glued to Eva the whole time, Draco realized that quite the crowd had appeared in the cafe.


    A lot of people were walking over to take a picture of Eva and upload it to the inte. Despite not being bothered by it, Draco frowned. He didn¡¯t mind if they looked, but to take photos without permission was out of bounds.


    He waved his handzily and all the phones were crushed into oblivion. The ones holding them were startled by what just urred and stared at each other nkly.


    Draco simply ignored them and waited for their stuff to arrive before setting up a domain around them with Control that prevented all sound from leaking out or entering. It also distorted the light, so people could see him and Eva fine, but trying to take a picture would yield a ruined camera lens.


    "Let me start with what happened to me. So, upon entering the Godmar Divine Empire, I was charged by the Emperor to..." Draco began sharing his adventures in the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury with Eva.


    "My true Devil form allowed me to... my true Demon form as the opposite... summoned a manticore named Sheera..."


    Eva listened with rapt attention, a small smile blooming on her face. She paused him many times, asking him to borate on some details, like his spections on certain matters, as well as to share some info pertaining to the situation around him that he might have overlooked.


    The more Eva learned about the Refinement God and how they died, the more her eyes sharpened and her suspicions came together. When Draco described how the Origin Gods looked and behaved, she put her milkshake down and nodded without saying anything, but Draco knew his Celestial Beauty hade to an important conclusion.


    However, he did not pause. He shared every little detail of their journey together. At certain parts, he would use his Dark Angel Inheritance¡¯s psychic ability to transmit information to Eva¡¯s mind directly.


    Unfortunately, his Inheritance was extremely weak in Telepathy, so he couldn¡¯t do it for long, and sometimes what he transmitted came out blurry, which was why he mostly resorted to talking.


    Still, Eva felt like she had been with him in spirit as he became a Grandmaster in two Tradeskills while secluding himself to raise an Epic and a Legendary Tradeskill to the Expert Rank.


    She had always been wondering why Draco was up to as she got down to her duties, but now she knew. Eva smacked her lips when Draco finished, quite pleased with his progress.


    "...and I became tired of working and waiting, so I decided to see you, which was probably the best choice I could ever make." Draco finished with a sigh.


    "So how about you, Eva? I was there when you encountered a problem during your ss Up. You must¡¯ve worked extremely hard - or extremely smart knowing you - to get there. I want to hear it all." Draco said as he leaned forward.


    Eva smiled brightly and nodded. "Well, for me, the moment you left for the quest, I realized that there was much to be done."


    "I took Hikari, Zaine, and Roma to a Divine Dungeon... leveled them up... Fitter introduced a Lineage member... training Supernatural... Rank up... amazing abilities."


    "Core members bombed continent... all Legendary sses... Rina Divine ss... met old friends Three Pinnacles..."


    Eva continued to regale Draco with stories that left his eyes wide and his mouth agape. What the f.u.c.k happened while he was away?! Everyone literally went from 0-100 the moment he left!


    Shit, was his presence that much of a hindrance to them? The current Umbra and Vita City-State were so far ahead of what he had left behind that they weren¡¯t even the same thing.


    When Eva moved onto the matter of her heist, Draco shivered in his seat. He recognized for the first time that maybe, just maybe, Eva had bigger balls than he did, because he would never try this.


    However, not only had she seeded perfectly, but it had secured her the funds for her Divine ss and enough capital to allow most of Umbra to ss Up as well. When she spoke about Amaterasu and the deal they made, Draco nodded withpassion.


    He held her hand and spoke. "No matter your personality or train of thought, whether Riveting Night or Amaterasu, you will always be Eva to me, my soulmate for eternity."


    Hearing this, Eva¡¯s worries buried at the bottom of her heart were washed away and her already obsessive fixation on Draco somehow became even more intense. Draco smiled, but urged her to continue, as she only got to a point that was about around the time when he started his seclusion.


    What had happened over the 3.5 in-game months that led to her crazy im that her ount almost got deleted. Who had enough power to do that and why? As a Celestial Prime, her power should be unmatched by anyone within 3 Ranks.


    Did those Rank 7 bastards try to make a move? No, it was impossible. The unspoken rules still existed, so they would work through proxies at best, but they wouldn¡¯t focus on Eva due to her standing.


    Hm...


    Eva wiped her lips and put her hands together. "From here on, it¡¯ll be better to show you the events leading up to what happened just a few minutes ago in the game before I managed to escape thanks to you."


    Draco nodded. Eva¡¯s Inheritance was stronger in Telepathy, so she would have a much easier time showing him what happened as opposed to talking.


    Eva focused and cast her memories onto Draco with her bloodline, and a steady stream of images filtered into his head. Draco also closed his eyes to parse through them and watch the events as they unfolded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Author¡¯s Note: For those who might not be aware, this obviously means that the next few chapters are going to be solely from Eva¡¯s perspective and will cover events as they urred until she almost got her ass beat.


    What happened?


    Well, stay tuned to find out!

 Chapter 432 - Dark Underground Normal Mode

    <h4>Chapter 432 - Dark Underground Normal Mode</h4>


    Eva and her crew entered the Rank 3 dungeon once again. They were now an entire Rank above their previous states, meaning the danger level had drastically dropped for them, unfortunately the same was true for the lucrativity of their endeavor.


    Eva and co entered the dungeon on the same difficulty level asst time and encountered the very same Rancid Giantworm. Eva¡¯s attack had formerly only been able to deal -16,000 damage, but now they were doing -300,000 damage straight up!


    This was a major upgrade given the circ.u.mstances, and that was not even taking in Roma and Zaine whose basic attacks dealt damage in the millions. Zaine zapped the poor creature with endless lightning bolts while Roma summoned her Witch ves to drain it.


    Last time, only the Four Beauties had absorbed enough to Rank themselves up, so this time Roma nned to gorge them on the life essence of Rank 3 foes in order to increase their State of Being and Rank.


    Hikari didn¡¯t even have to buff or heal anybody as everything waspletely under control. She just watched on boredly as they cleared the dungeon rapidly and with ease.


    Zaine eventually got tired of testing her new skills out and just cast Mirage on any foes they encountered so that Roma¡¯s Witch ves could drain them from beginning to end.


    The two dark-skinned beauties took turns using their Mirage skill in order to practice their utility with it. In practically no time they reached the boss¡¯sir, where the Kobold King awaited them with his Royal Guards.


    ?Name: Kobold Royal Guard ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 120


    HP: 20,000,000/20,000,000?


    ?Name: Kobold King ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 145


    HP: 35,000,000/35,000,000?


    They were truly powerful. Compared to NPCs of the same Rank, monsters would always have 10x more health due to their crazy endurance and well, game mechanics.


    However, to the squad ofdies who entered this shabby underground throne room, it might as well have been nothing new. Eva was the one most suppressed, since she was not only hit with the massive level suppression but also with the Rank suppression.


    She would have a bit of a hard time in greatly damaging this triopared to the monsters out there. As for Zaine and Roma, they both frowned and got ready to fight.


    Kobolds weren¡¯t like Rancid Giantworms which were basically retards with strength. Kobolds were one of the few monster types known for their high intelligence mainly because they had a bit of dragon blood in them.


    This was shown when the Kobold King, while not being a named monster, waved his hand to his two Royal Guardszily. "Adventurer¡¯s from afar, you havee here to im my head to increase your strength. I too will have my Royal Guards capture you four as breeding pens for the next generation of my n."


    The fourdies showed negative expressions at this vile monster¡¯s words. Daring to l.u.s.t over them? Clearly, he had no idea about their reputation nor did he have even a single clue about who their backer was.


    Eva spoke coldly. "Go all out and show this filthy lizard what true despair feels like."


    Zaine and Roma, who hadrgely used their techniques alone to get by, stepped forth and nned to decimate these two Royal Guards in record time. Hikari also crushed one of her Aether Crystals and cast While Light Blessing on the duo, increasing damage, defense and stats by four times.


    The Royal Guard on the left wielded a greataxe while the one on the right wielded ance. Likewise, the left one wore medium armor while the right one wore light armor.


    Theirbination seemed strange, but Eva understood with a single nce that they must have been trained toplement each other given the way their stances barely had any openings and their partner expertly covered up those weak points.


    In other words, they would disy 150% of their base strength when fighting together, but only 70% when fighting alone. Take one down, and the other should be easy to deal with.


    Ideally, a party with typical yers would bring one main and one off-tank to this fight with each one taking on one of the Royal Guards. Then, the healers would focus on the main tank while the damage dealers rushed to kill the one the off-tank was keeping in line.


    Once that was done, they¡¯d move over to the Royal Guard the main tank had been handling and kill it too, which should be easier. A simple strategy, but quite unbreakable.


    However, Zaine and Roma knew nothing of yer strategies. Zaine simply trapped her target in a Mirage while using Psi-de. It dealt 150% mental damage while incapacitating the half-dead creature for 4 whole minutes.


    -10,500,000!


    Once the de struck, Zaine released the Mirage and sneered. She then stood by the side as half of Roma¡¯s Witch ves drained the Royal Guard to death with ecstatic expressions.


    On Roma¡¯s side, her job had been even simpler. She just captured her foe into a mirage and led the other half of her Witch ves to gorge on their meal. The Kobold King watched this coldly, as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by his guards¡¯ weakness.


    He simply harrumphed and rose from his throne calmly, gazing down at the Four Beauties with interest. "It seems you females are not as weak and useless as those of my own race who require protection. Not bad."


    After giving a rudement that made the frowns on the face of the Four Beauties deepen, the Kobold King leapt into the air andnded in front of them with a bang.


    He took out a simple greatsword from his back and stretched his bodyzily. His size was 1.5x bigger than the women, and his form was muscr yet streamlined.


    He wore well-made medium armor and had a nice cape that fluttered behind him. He also wore a small crown that seemed like it had been glued onto his head.


    Despite wearing a calm smile and seeming extremely capable, the Four Beauties only gazed at him boredly. It was no different from how a superstar would gaze at a street singer daring to try and show them up.


    Zaine and Roma shared a look before nodding. They both cast Mirage on the Kobold King in order to ovey its effects. If he was strong enough to resist one of them, then two should be able to easily incapacitate him.


    The Kobold King¡¯s face changed as he was hit with the mental attack, yet he was barely able to retain 10% of his consciousness. Zaine and Roma were in disbelief at his mental prowess. It would be conceivable under normal circ.u.mstances, but they had just been buffed to 4x their strength by Hikari!


    They couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening, yet Eva could. There was arge gulf between a Captain Rank monster and a Major Rank one. When Mephisto had appeared in Stagnant Moss Town after Draco killed Ratchet, his avatar had the power of a Rank 2 Major at level 75, yet his killing intent had been able to cripple the entire town.


    On the other hand, this was a bonafide Rank 3 Major dungeon boss in the flesh, so of course it would be resistant to such forms of damage. Their group so far hadrgely been ying with monsters at the Captain Rank at the maximum, so it was natural that to Hikari and co, this was a new lesson.


    She and Draco had fought with all kinds of monsters including those of the General Rank (World Boss) in the previous timeline, so she intimately knew the difference between the Monster Ranks.


    Despite the shock the two were showing on their faces, Eva did not step up to help Roma or Zaine. She wanted to see if their training so far had paid off, and she wanted this to catalyze their growth. They hadrgely jumped through one whole Rank in an instant, so they needed to get used to their power.


    The Kobold King rushed forward and pped away the Witch ves who stood in his path, directly cutting some of them in half as they wore disbelieving expressions. Ever since they hade into being during the Flora and Fauna Quest, the Witch ves had easily dominated everything and everyone they were ordered to fight.


    This was their first time suffering such a loss, but luckily, they were mostly undead. Being cut in half was simply a matter of using the absorbed life force to heal themselves. Now, if they got hit with Light magic or the like, that would be a different story. In that case, they would be exterminated totally.


    The Kobold Kingunched at Zaine and swung his greatsword down on her. Wanting to test her skills, Zaine cast her Psi-Barrier.


    ?Psi-Barrier ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a protective shield of purified mental energy around the caster that negates 100% of all mental damage while reflecting 50% of the damage back, as well as negating 70% of all physical damage.


    Duration: 3 minutes


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    Zaine wanted to see how much damage it could soak up before it cracked, but she was not ready for the sheer power of the Kobold King¡¯s swing when it connected with her barrier and broke it at once.


    -200,000!


    Zaine was lucky her HP was currently above a million, otherwise she would have died in one hit. Fortunately, there was the 70% damage negation helping her, but the takeaway from this was that she had learned the strength of her Psi-Barrier.


    She quickly cast Psi-Restoration on herself which brought her back to full everything. As for the Kobold King, Zaine frowned at his follow-up attack and teleported away with Ultra Apportation.


    Seeing that his attack missed, the Kobold King honed in on Roma, who had been watching on silently per Eva¡¯smand. Once the boss monster made it clear that it was her turn, Roma simply smirked and used Dark Hands.


    ?Dark Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of undead arms from the earth that trap all enemies within 1 mile and rip them to shreds.


    Duration: 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    True to its name, a great multitude of hands shaped from darkness itself burst from the ground and reached towards the Kobold King. With a frown, the Major Rank monster tried to leap away from them but paled when the handsbined with each other to berger and more fluid.


    Like a snake, they coiled and then sprung forth at prohibitive speed, capturing the Kobold King in its grasp before the eye could even follow. Immediately, the hands began poisoning him with Darkness Energy while physically crushing his body.


    -300,000! -250,000! -200,000!


    Each second, the Kobold King lost prohibitive amounts of health. If he had his full mental faculties, he might have been able to brute force his way through, but with only 10% of his mind unburdened, he was slowly crushed to death as Zaine and Roma sneered at him.


    A pitiful death for a Major Rank boss and the first of this kind of ending Eva had seen for a monster of this Rank. She lightly breathed out, feeling somewhat bad for it. As a Rank 3 Major, it was definitely super strong and had many crazy skills as well as techniques that could be used to party-wipe even a group of 20 average Rank 3 yers.


    However, he got totally oppressed by Zaine and Roma thanks to Hikari¡¯s insane buffs, as their level of OPness surpassed anything he could reasonably fight against.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Dark Underground normal mode


    Time psed: 0:12:34


    Enemies killed: 24


    Team Deaths: 0


    Team Members: 4/20


    Assessment: SS+


    Reward:


    3 Epic Treasure Chest


    20,000 tinum?


    Eva frowned. She had made them speedrun this dungeon in hopes that they would get an exp reward, but it seemed that the AI had made its intentions clear: they should forget about any more freebies in terms of exp growth.


    3 Epic Treasure Chest and 20k tinum for SS+ was reasonable, but Eva felt depressed when she saw their total exp gain.


    They had gotten 236% experience for running the entire dungeon! Compared to when they got 69,081%, the difference was staggering. In fact, they only got above 100% exp because of Eva who was one Rank below as usual.


    Without her, the total exp might have been around 58%. It was crazy how much the AI limited yer growth, it was like it wanted yers to struggle and spend a lot of time honing their skills before gaining more power...

 Chapter 433 - Hard Mode

    <h4>Chapter 433 - Hard Mode</h4>


    ?Kiesar Empire Regional Announcement


    The Four Beauties party have cleared out the Dark Underground and gotten first clear of the Dungeon! +150% exp!?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    The Four Beauties party have cleared out the Dark Underground and gotten first clear of the Dungeon! +150% exp!?


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched. What the hell, who gave them the name ¡¯Four Beauties¡¯? Why was the system recognizing them by such a bizarre name? Shouldn¡¯t this de have gone to Umbra?


    Well, it would be a lie if she said that she wasn¡¯t ttered, nevertheless it was extremely weird. How was Eva supposed to know that this was the public name of their group on the inte and among yers and NPCs?


    Even the AI itself had be aware of this, yet Eva continued to be ignorant because she was no longer a social media nut. She had been something like that in her youth and in the previous timeline, but all of that came to an end after the event with Draco.


    She was surprised that clearing a Rank 3 dungeon for the first time warranted both a regional and continental announcement, but she understood. Simr to the time Draco had shocked the world by fighting as if he was Rank 2 when he was merely at Rank 0, she hadpleted a Rank 3 dungeon when everyone was still trying hard to get to Rank 2.


    If she had done it alone, she might have even gotten a system-wide announcement too. However, Eva was more than happy about the experience provided them by the system as a reward.


    Since it was a one-time thing, they should use it wisely. Coupled with what Eva got from before, she now had gained a total of 18% experience!


    ...


    The 5% exp gain rate for a Divine ss at Rank 2 was no joke, huh?


    As for Hikari and co, they graciously got 366% experience each. None of them had any limitations on their experience gain, therefore they could enjoy the full package despite being OP as well. This was the AI showing its usual favoritism to NPCs, which seemed unfair on the surface, but became fair when one thought of the fact that NPCs were limited to one life.


    Roma went to level 103, 66% from level 100, 0%, giving her 3 stat points.


    Zaine went to level 103, 66% from level 100, 0%, giving her 3 stat points.


    Eva went to level 50, 19% from level 50, 1%, giving her 0 stat points.


    Hikari went to level 103, 66% from level 100, 0%, giving her 3 stat points.


    At Rank 3, they only gained 1 stat point per level, which was the equivalent of what yers earned at Rank 2. At a point, leveling up became less of a means to gain stat points and was more a way to reduce level suppression and increase Combat Rank.


    They each allocated their stats into their main field. Zaine and Roma¡¯s Intelligence increased to 303, while Hikari¡¯s Spirit reached 498. Eva, did not gain anything other than a pat on the back, but she wasn¡¯t bothered.


    They exited the dungeon and the otherdies turned to Eva inquiringly in order to find out what exactly they were going to do next. Eva smiled at them.


    "Who is up for another round?"


    The three shared uncertain looks.


    "Erm, what? I thought these dungeons could only bepleted once?" Zaine asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Eva pped her head as she had forgotten that NPCs usually could not enter or interact with Area Dungeons as they were meant for yers, so of course they¡¯d have no idea of the various options.


    Eva briefly went over these options to were telling them: "And so, we¡¯ll do the dungeon on the hard and then the hell mode next. Both of them are going to be more strenuous than this one had been, so be ready."


    The other three beauties nodded in understanding. It had taken them less than 30 minutes for the normal mode, so Eva spected that they¡¯d need about 3 hours for the hard and 12 for the hell mode despite their overpoweredness.


    The three NPC wives were a bit skeptical as to how hard the difficulty would climb, but their mouths dropped when they met three monsters in the same small cavern where only one Rancid Giantworm had been sleepingst time.


    ?Name: Kobold Elite Swordsman ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 118


    HP: 12,000,000/12,000,000?


    ?Name: Kobold Elite Axeman ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 122


    HP: 18,000,000/18,000,000?


    ?Name: Kobold Elite Spearman ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 124


    HP: 22,000,000/22,000,000?


    The three were seated around a campfire,zily chatting in their gutturalnguage while munching on some grilled rats and critters found underground. Despite being silent, they immediately spotted Eva and co due to their high skill and training.


    "From here on, I¡¯ll be assisting you two with fighting." Eva said calmly.


    She could no longer afford to cross her arms and stand back while Zaine and Roma doing everything. Hikari quickly cast White Light Blessing on the trio, amplifying their powerprehensively.


    Roma summoned Dark Hands to bind the foes while Zaine shot out great amounts of Lightning to assault the trapped enemies. The Dark Hands were a step above the Necrotic Hands, and escaping their reach had been impossible for even a Major Rank boss, much less these Captain Rank scrubs.


    The skill descriptions stated that their hands would rip foes apart, and they lived up to the vor text, as they grabbed different limbs and pulled them apart menacingly.


    Howling in pain, they prepared to use their skills to break free and counterattack when they were hit with Roma¡¯s Silence skill.


    ?Silence ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a curse of silence on an enemy which prevents them from using any skill or spell and removes all buffs and as well as positive characteristics.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes


    Cooldown: 3 minutes?


    Unfortunately, since it was single target, Roma had to cast Mirage on the axeman while Zaine had used hers on the swordsman. The spearman was the one hit with Silence, and Eva dealt with him.


    She raised her hand and lightly moved them like she was leading an orchestra. From the walls, many spikes emerged that pierced through the body of the spearman without pause.


    The Kobold screamed in utter agony, but was soon silenced forever when most of his body had been perforated. Eva flung his body aside with a hand made of earth and checked up on Roma and Zaine¡¯s quarries.


    Zaine was currently, streaming a constant flow of caustic lighting into the swordsman, steadily draining his health as he twitched and shuddered in pain, while Roma had an expression of light ecstasy as she plunged her own hand into the chest of the axeman, activating her Life Drain skill.


    ?Life Drain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When in physical contact with any enemy, drain their life at a rate of 1% per second and restore yours by the same amount. If at full health, drained life is converted into stat points for END.


    Cooldown: None?


    Since Roma was, as a matter of fact, at full health, all the plentiful HP of the axeman was converted into Endurance points for her. It was at a rate of 100,000 HP:0.0001 END.


    A pretty shitty conversion rate, but it was something. The more Roma absorbed, the freer stats she would be getting within a system in which stat points were treated like gold.


    After draining her target into a dry husk, Roma pulled out its heart and drank the fresh blood from it, even going so far as to lick her lips. When she noticed the other three looking at her with strange expressions, she paused and hastily wiped the blood from her mouth.


    "Erm... I kinda got too into the mood hehe..."


    The other three shook their head and epted it as it was. As a Mystic Witch, Roma was already bizarre enough by being so beautiful and gentle. Themon conception of her race would be of ugly old hags that ate babies for breakfast, so this was nothing frankly.


    From then on, the squad of four continued to ze through the dungeon with some level of ease, though they frequently had to take breaks for their skill cooldowns to pse. Unlike before where theyrgely didn¡¯t even bother to use skills, they were using them frequently now.


    Eventually, they reached the boss room to be met by a group of 5 Elite Kobolds, 4 Royal Guards wielding a spear, axe, sword, and bow, and the same Kobold King from before, only he had grown to double their size and his armor had clearly received an upgrade as did his sword.


    In this fight, the squad of beauties really had to use their skills wantonly in order to remain unscathed. Hikari was even forced to use White Barrier a few times to protect Roma or Eva.


    Still, they eventually triumphed and gained 423% experience to share amongst themselves. Eva got 5% experience after her horrid conversion, while Hikari, Roma, and Zaine received 105%.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Dark Underground hard mode


    Time psed: 3:01:22


    Enemies killed: 58


    Team Deaths: 0


    Team Members: 4/20


    Assessment: SS+


    Reward:


    3 Epic Treasure Chest


    20,000 tinum?


    Ironically, although perhaps it was on purpose, but the AI gave them the same rating and reward. Eva was a lot less attached to such stuffpared to Draco, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel her chest clot with blood, as she managed to swallow it back down.


    Her intuition told her that if they would have managed to beat it before the 3-hour mark, they might have gotten the full SSS assessment.


    Boundless was a game known for its hellish grinding and slow level growth, but this was ridiculous! Eva was fighting above her goddamn Rank, yet she barely gained enough exp to climb a single level!


    It wasn¡¯t like she could push away Zaine and co too, because they needed her training until Draco came back. Otherwise, their n to stun him would fall by the wayside.


    Zaine rubbed Eva¡¯s back with a sympathetic expression and led the pained Celestial Maiden out of the dungeon towards the rest. Eva almost rejected continuing, but Zaine managed to coax her into it, saying that this was thest one and that all of them would like to see how difficult it would get.


    Taking a deep breath, Eva led them into the hell mode of the dungeon, where she spected that they would take 12 hours toplete it at the minimum. Upon reaching the first cavern, the squad was rendered speechless at the sight of five Elite Kobolds and three Rancid Giantworms battling it out in the tunnels.


    The moment they saw them though, all aggro transferred to thedies and they were forced into a tough fight from the get-go. If all of them didn¡¯t have elemental properties/attacks that were super effective against their foes, this fight would not be so manageable.


    As it were, Eva had to tank all the attacks with a White Barrier from Hikari as well as abusing her new Divine Skill to the max. If her mana pool wasn¡¯t so outrageous, she would likely have been tapped out before killing 2 enemies.


    Eva was clever enough to focus on defense by making earth walls and barriers with the abundant earth element around her, minimizing her mana cost and maximizing her utility.


    As such, Zaine and Roma couldy down the hurt with their skills, Zaine mixing her Ultra Telekinesis with her Lightning Control, and Roma using her various skill like Chimera Summoning and Chaos Spirit.


    Since Roma created the Perfect Control passive skill, she could now instant cast all her Mystic Arts without the need for chanting, making her a vile witch that spammed attacks crazily.


    However, Hikari had to shatter a top-grade crystal and convert the energy down for Roma so that she had the necessary fuel for her spells, since Roma was unable to use mana outside of her objective skills.


    After the battle was won, the four sat down by the side to rest. Zaine, Roma, and Hikari were sweating from the intensity of the fight while Eva casually folded her arms and shared some tips and tricks with them about the battle.


    Hikari could have used her White Light Healing to restore their stamina, but Eva told her there was no rush. It was important to take their time and rest normally in this challenge.

 Chapter 434 - Shinoka Conitent 1

    <h4>Chapter 434 - Shinoka Conitent 1</h4>


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Dark Underground hell mode


    Time psed: 12:00:02


    Enemies killed: 81


    Team Deaths: 0


    Team Members: 4/20


    Assessment: SS+


    Reward:


    5 Epic Treasure Chest


    30,000 tinum?


    As Eva held the Epic Treasure Chests in hand, a part of her wanted to rage and toss them to the ground forcefully, then stomp them into debris. However, that was Riveting Night¡¯s remnants speaking.


    The current Eva took a deep breath and calmed her emotions forcefully before she stacked them on top of the other Epic Treasure Chests in her inventory Hikari, Zaine and Roma sat down on the ground, uncaring about their unblemished skin being dirtied or their nice clothes being ruined by mud and muck.


    That was how tired they were. None of them had low stamina, yet the hell mode was truly deserving of its name, especially thest boss fight. Even Zaine who had almost as much mental stamina as Eva was on the floor panting.


    It wasn¡¯t purely about mental stamina either, but more about concentration and alertness. The difference was simr to the level of fatigue one would have after running 1kmps 20 timespared to the fatigue of staying up for two days straight.


    Mental stamina, for the purpose of Boundless, referred to the tangible and exertion-oriented version. This was why despite having unlimited mental stamina, Draco could not endlessly fire off basic spells for months on end without any breaks.


    Eva allowed them to rest for a while longer before taking them out of the dungeon. After calling Luxia out, she took thedies to the Rank 7 Castle, where they entered the master bedroom¡¯s super mini small world bath.


    Eva smiled as she undressed Hikari, Roma, and Zaine who were too tired to do it themselves, then led them into the hot springs. Once the threedies entered the hot but soothing water, they all m.o.a.ned with pleasure and sunk in.


    Hikari went all the way down to just above her nose, swimming around resembling a cute Loch Ness Monster, while Zainey her elbows on the bank of the hot spring and plopped her megaton bum up in the air as she floated.


    Eva and Roma naturally pped one of her butt cheeks each, as they couldn¡¯t resist. The duo shared a knowing look and snickered, much to Zaine¡¯s irritation.


    "Why does everyone seem to be so fixated on my butt? It¡¯s just a bunch of fat, and it¡¯s big for nothing." Zaineined in a mutter.


    Roma and Eva gave Zaine disdainful looks. A subus like you pretending not to know each and every dark secret of a man¡¯s preference, who did you think you¡¯re fooling?


    Hikari though, missed the cue and rose from herzy swim with vehemence. "Yeah! And why do they like b.o.o.b.s too?! They are meant for b.r.e.a.s.tfeeding babies! Babies!"


    Eva and Roma only shared at Hikari¡¯s jiggling b.r.e.a.s.ts that were bouncing around because of her sudden vertical movement. Both their eyes disyed annoyance as they ¡¯tsked¡¯ with irritation.


    "Nothing more annoying than someone born with a silver spoon yet pretending to be a hustler." Eva said with a sniff.


    "Hmph, such people are truly insensitive, not understand the sufferings of others." Roma added with a harrumph.


    "Eh? Ehhhh??" Hikari, totally lost as to why such hostility was directed at her, jumped back in confusion.


    Zaine smiled in a simr manner to Draco and ced her arms around Roma¡¯s and Eva¡¯s shoulders, cupping one of their b.r.e.a.s.ts each as she squeezed them yfully.


    "Oh please you two, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re t. B-cups are the middle ground, and are often regarded as perfectionpared to cowtits like me or Hikari. Besides, Draco is a booty lover, so why do you care about your cup size?"


    Eva and Roma were left speechless by this. They had just reacted on instinct, forgetting that it didn¡¯t matter anyway. For Eva, whatever body shape she had, Draco would still love it regardless.


    For Roma, she may not have a huge butt like Zaine, but hers was the most perfectly shaped out of all four of them. It was Hikari, who they were bullying, that they should feel pity for.


    In terms of facial beauty, Eva came first and Hikari came second. In terms of proportions, Zaine came first and Hikari came second again. In terms of shapeliness and appeal, Roma came first and Hikari came second!


    Damn, she was the legendary ¡¯Eternal 2nd ce¡¯! How could they have the face to criticize her knowing this?!


    Feeling ashamed, Eva and Roma apologized to a clueless Hikari, who had no clue about such things since she had only had s.e.x twice and didn¡¯t really understand human s.e.x appeal.


    Thedies spent the rest of the day fooling around in the hot springs, sauna, and then the waterfall beforeing out refreshed. After spending a night in the Rank 7 Castle, they went out to pick up their children from the Aether Hall. Vitae was especially d that Young Master Loki was now under supervision again.


    Eva informed them that they would be traveling around for long periods of time soon, so they had hired artisans to build a small luxury mansion and hired many servants who would maintain it. Once it was done, Eva used an Advanced Spatial Creation Device to capture it into a super mini small world so that they had somewhere to rest at all times.


    It had taken about 2 weeks even with the fastest builders on the job, and thedies had spent that time chilling out at home while Vita City-State continued to grow crazily in their absence.


    Thest time Eva had bothered to check, Sublime Notion had informed her about the elite army the loli was building up together with Deployed Solider for the City-State in preparations for the upgrade to a fledgling kingdom which was around the corner.


    When Luxia screeched and set out for the nearby Shinoka Continent, Eva was deep in thought. Shinoka Continent was a ce she mistakenly discovered in the previous timeline during the battle with Draco.


    Specifically, in one of their top 5 most notable showdowns, Draco had tried to kill her with a scroll that could have sold for 500,000 tinum, a space splitter scroll. His hatred had been so high to the point where he did something so foolish.


    Riveting Night had tried to counter with her Abyssal Eye Inheritance, which protected her somewhat as she was dragged to a random location instead of being split in half with her Immortal Spirit disced.


    As such, she hadnded in the Shinoka Continent and had to struggle her way back to Cario Continent from there. It was a saga of her life that she barely remembered because it was filled with suffering, so she repressed it.


    But now that she had evolved past her former mentality and insecurities, she remembered everything from there.


    As one could guess from the name alone, Shinoka Continent was derived from an Asiatic temte, specifically feudal Japan. It featured many unique sses like;


    The Samurai: a ss of swordsmen who used mantras and endless buff skills to increase their bnced damage and defense. ording to her estimations, it should be a Semi-Epic ss.


    The Ninja: another ss that was most likely Semi-Epic with a focus on enhanced stealth and ninjutsu that could effectively dispose of targets.


    The Exorcist: a powerful ranged/melee ss with abilities catered towards vanquishing evil. If Eva wasn¡¯t a Celestial Prime, this would be the best ss for her given her new personality.


    The Shrine Maiden: Although Holymancers were undoubtedly the God-tier of healers, this ss came in as a very ss second ce. Unlike the Holymancer ss which had the limitation of no attacking capability, the Shrine Maiden did have some means to attack, only that the ss was gender-locked to females only. Such females also had to remain v.i.r.g.i.ns, so it wasn¡¯t desirable by modern standards.


    These were among some of the ones Eva remembered deeply due to their power and prowess when she hade here during the previous timeline. As the Guildmaster of Darkrow, she had been focused on leaving the continent as soon as possible so most of its secrets had remained a mystery, however she had time to unveil them in this life.


    Also, Eva hoped there would be something linked to Amaterasu on the continent. Since Merlin, Lucifer, and co existed in their own forms in Boundless, it stood to reason that Amaterasu would as well.


    In fact, Eva was sure of this, because Shinoka was not found anywhere on the known map!


    Well, this was kinda obvious though. Boundless World would have to allow itself to be sued out of existence if they took such a name for the game yet had a fixed map.


    Eva pointed to an area ¡¯outside¡¯ the limit of the World Map and Luxia flew over. The fact that it took the speedy Light Phoenix ten ps to reach their destination told of how far it was.


    It also made one wonder just how the f.u.c.k Eva managed to get back to Cario Continent from there, but some things were best left unremembered.


    They appeared above arge empire that spanned as far as the eye could see. This capital city was sorge that even Vita City-State was a joke in terms of size, infrastructure, and poption.


    Yet when Eva appeared above them, the activity in many parts of the city stopped as citizens raised their heads to gaze as the zing white phoenix that pped its wings lightly above them.


    Truth be told, Luxia was a magnificent beast, and no one who saw her for the first time would ever be able to act unmoved. However, what happened next shocked the entire city, and soon the continent.


    A woman of peerless beauty floated up beside the Light Phoenix, her attire a goddess¡¯ raiment that glowed burnished gold with a divine halo behind her that glowed with white light, matagama swirling within.


    (Author¡¯s Note: the halo is something like this: /fFRBf1Y.jpeg)


    Upon seeing her form and her aura, every citizen bowed sub-consciously as their minds shook greatly. Eva didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak and announce her presence or name when the people began screaming and shouting with excitement.


    "It¡¯s her! Goddess Amaterasu!"


    "I can¡¯t believe the Goddess would appear in our darkest hour after abandoning us for so long..."


    "Fool, she never abandoned us, but left us with free will to make of ourselves what we will! Is it her fault that we failed miserably?!"


    "She is as beautiful as in the legends... my soul feels purified of evil just looking at her..."


    "Someone inform the Shogunate! The Shogun has long besought Amaterasu to appear, and she hase!"


    Eva was left speechless. Her borate n to suppress everyone by force andmand the empire as she wished fell to scraps. No, this was slightly better, since true to her suspicions, a version of Amaterasu existed and was worshiped by this lot.


    Since she was the reincarnation of Amaterasu, this fit her perfectly. The only problem was that her Goddess Form onlysted one minute, so if she suddenly returned to being human before them, they might take it the wrong way.


    Eva¡¯s mind spun rapidly as she hatched a feasible n. With a light sigh, she opened her mouth to speak, and all activity paused below.


    "On my Light Phoenix are three women I¡¯ve chosen to assist the empire in its darkest hour. I myself would love to assist, but I can only- blergh!"


    Eva coughed blood at the end, timing it just right as her transformation came to an end. She also pretended to faint and began falling from the air to the ground.


    The citizens screamed in horror and fear, and many watched helplessly as Eva plummeted to the ground. However, Luxia screeched and saved her before she hit the ground. The scene looked like the climax scene worthy of any A-list action movie, before Luxia bolted off towards where the Shogunate was located.


    Witnessing the masterful save, the people screamed cheers and waved, crying out in joy. Their love and respect for Amaterasu were unparalleled, and the Shrine Maiden ss was useless without her.


    As for Luxia, she appeared above the pce of the Shogun after two ps, looking down on it with superiority befitting a Light Phoenix. While the various government officials scrambled to respond, Zaine, Hikari, and Roma stared at Eva silently.


    Zaine sighed. "There¡¯s a reason why they are soulmates after all."


    Roma and Hikari nodded in agreement, while Eva¡¯s face became a deep shade of red, but she continued to feign unconsciousness.

 Chapter 435 - Shinoka Continent 2

    <h4>Chapter 435 - Shinoka Continent 2</h4>


    While the bustle went on below her, Eva used that time to parse through the system prompts and skills for her True Goddess Form that she had yet to check since she acquired the Celestial Prime ss.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have transformed into your True Goddess form. This is a fundamental change and your attributes, as well as your skills, have been swapped for racial ones only. Please check your status page for the changes.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your ss has been detected to be Divine. Attributes will not be re-allocated, but additional attributes will be applied for the duration of the transformation. Your equipment and ss skills are blocked, but Divine skills can be used in your True Form.?


    Luckily, Eva had gotten a glimpse of her character sheet when she began her transformation on the back of Luxia before showing herself to the world. Closing her eyes to recall the details, Eva was left speechless.


    ?Name: Riveting Night - Rank 2 Divine Goddess


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100


    Int: 500


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 200


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Divine Curse, Divine Following, Divine Blessing, Goddess¡¯ Wrath, Angel Army, Endless Mirage.


    Non-Combat Skills: Celestial¡¯s Dignity (Rank 2), Element Regtion, Supreme Telepathy, Supreme Menticide, Supreme Channeling, Supreme Projection, Supreme Precognition, Supreme Retrocognition.?


    ?Divine Curse ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a curse that negates all buffs on enemies and turns them into debuffs of the same type. Cannot be dispelled.


    Duration: Same as transformation


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Divine Following ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a divine pulse that forces all sapient beings judged to be neutral parties to be devout followers of the user.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Divine Blessing ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Grant every ally within range infinite stamina, mana, andplete invulnerability.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Goddess¡¯ Wrath ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Call down a hail of fury on all enemies that dare to defile the Goddess¡¯ majesty. This deals 1,000% random damage to an Area Zone.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Angel Army ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Summon an army of beautiful angels to battle your foes.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Endless Mirage ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Submerge any enemy with a weaker mind into a never-ending illusion.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Supreme Telepathy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Communicate to the world with your mind.?


    ?Supreme Menticide ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Enve all psyches with your mind.?


    ?Supreme Channeling ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Communicate with all spirits of the world with your mind.?


    ?Supreme Projection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Create a supreme avatar of yourself with your mind.?


    ?Supreme Precognition ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Survey the future with your mind.?


    ?Supreme Retrocognition ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Unearth the past with your mind.?


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched as she decided not to think about it too much. If she did, she might just end up screaming with frustration and ask the AI to nerf her. Unlike Draco who loved to shit all over bnce as he greedily .u.mted power, Eva was fairer and more thoughtful.


    Such power with her Goddess Form at just Rank 2 was simply nonsense, especially the passives. In Boundless, understanding the power of skills was simple. The more general and vaguer the description, the more power/application it had.


    And looking at those descriptions which used taboo words like ¡¯all¡¯, ¡¯world¡¯ and ¡¯supreme¡¯, it was clear that the sky was Eva¡¯s limit. No, rather her transformation duration was the limit.


    No wonder it was only 1 minute. Even 1 minute was too much time for her to cause some SERIOUS havoc. She might not be able to handle things at Rank 5 and above, but below that should be fair game, even at Rank 2.


    Insane.


    Luxia slowly dropped, taking Eva¡¯s attention away from her power and potential to thending area. It was a courtyard in the middle of the pce, where hundreds of officials, servants, and elite samurai guards stood respectfully.


    When Luxianded, all knees kissed the ground and everyone slightly lowered their head. It wasn¡¯t their ce to gaze at the visage of the Goddess Amaterasu, and given their culture, doing so would warrant them having their eyes torn out.


    A little surprised by this treatment, Roma and Zaine brought the ¡¯weakened¡¯ Eva down while Hikari followed along. Eva looked pale and weak, and the threedies with her refused to look her in the eye due to her ¡¯exemry¡¯ performance.


    Eva at least had the sense to be embarrassed, but still forged on with this path. After passing the various kneeling humans, a group of men - whose auras were so intense that the threedies frowned due to being suppressed - appeared.


    They numbered five. Four Samurai who wore red oni masks, white short-sleeved cloaks and ck samurai armor that was smooth andpact. They reminded Eva of the legendary Ryuukeibi of Japan.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Ryuukeibi literally means Dragon Guards. Also, their attire looks simr to Ryoma from Fire Emblem Fates.)


    Eva inspected them quietly and became silent once she fully analyzed them.


    ?Name: Ichi ¨C Rank 5 Dragon Guard


    Level: 250


    HP: 5,980,000/5,980,000?


    ?Name: Nii ¨C Rank 5 Dragon Guard


    Level: 249


    HP: 5,950,000/5,950,000?


    ?Name: San ¨C Rank 5 Dragon Guard


    Level: 247


    HP: 5,900,000/5,900,000?


    ?Name: Shi ¨C Rank 5 Dragon Guard


    Level: 245


    HP: 5,850,000/5,850,000?


    Their power was off the charts. In the middle of them stood a handsome middle-aged man in golden brocade robes that had the sigil of a Dragon, as well as the motifs of magatama.


    He wore round-rimmed ssed and had sharp eyes that seemed capable of piercing through the veil of deception. While his body looked more like that of a schr, his aura was just as tyrannical as that of the men behind him.


    The difference was that Eva felt like his power was familiar. It felt like hers, and she felt a bond form between herself and the man who was most likely the Shogun. It was not a bond of equals, but one of a worshiper to their chosen deity, and Eva felt like she could either ¡¯pass down¡¯ power to him or ¡¯extract¡¯ power away from him.


    ?Name: Nobunaga ¨C Rank 5 Shogun


    Level: 250


    HP: 2,120,000/2,120,000?


    Eva¡¯s eyelids fluttered when she saw that ¡¯ill.u.s.trious¡¯ name, and she wanted to groan inwardly. Of all the Shoguns she had to meet, why was it the most violent yet heroic of them all?


    Well, Nobunaga and his entourage only gazed at the group ofdies for a few seconds before they also got to their knees respectfully. As much of a dictator Nobunaga was supposed to be, the culture of this kingdom would likely not allow even him to step out of line.


    Otherwise, his own guards would abandon him. The Dragon Guards protected the Shogun yes, but they were not trained by the Shogun or the army, rather the Temple of Amaterasu.


    With her Telepathy, Eva could hear the jumbled thoughts of the Dragon Guards. She could hear their rumbling of joy and ecstasy for being lucky enough to gaze at the Goddess in person and how willing they were to die for Eva.


    Well, religion was a scary thing. Eva concentrated on Nobunaga and saw that his surface thoughts were the same, but Eva sensed something he was suppressing deep down.


    Unfortunately, Telepathy and Psychometry were not the same. Eva only had a simple grasp of Telepathy thanks to bing a Celestial Prime and recently using the Goddess Form.


    It was simr to how Draco suddenly got better at using Telesthesia and Psychometry after killing Fruity with his Devil Form. Eva had spent too short a time to get a hang of anything else except Telepathy which was her most basic ability.


    She could not yet perceive the emotions or hidden feelings of Nobunaga, especially since he hid his thoughts well. This made Eva¡¯s eyes narrow as she understood that something dark had to have been urring in this empire that she was unaware of.


    Since everyone was silent and waiting for the Goddess to speak first, Eva chose her words carefully.


    "You have disappointed me, Nobunaga."


    Eva said this to prompt the fellow to hastily exin himself so she could get a grasp on the general situation. It was a clever attempt, yet Eva was not prepared for what came next.


    "You are not the Goddess Amaterasu. You are simr, but different. She never deigned to see me in person and not once did she refer to me by my personal name, but always by my apostle title." Nobunaga spoke neutrally as he raised his head to analyze Eva.


    The rest of the people here sucked in deep breaths in shock and fury. How dare the Shogun doubt the Goddess? Were his dog eyes blind that he couldn¡¯t even see what happened in the sky above them?


    Even now, Eva radiated a sure-fire aura of divinity, though it was notpelling to those above her Rank. But those at Rank 2 and below were shivering in awe and fear.


    Zaine¡¯s face became dark and Roma¡¯s became menacing as her hair started to glow green. Hikari¡¯s eye shed with anger as all Worldly Energy in the entire empire began to slowly swirl.


    Eva simply smiled and calmed them down. "You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not exactly Amaterasu and I never said I was."


    These words shocked everyone as their heads whipped up, while Nobunaga¡¯s eyes also widened. In fact, he had taken a big risk defying her, because he had only been 10% sure Eva was lying.


    After all, he could feel the power Amaterasu gave him reacting fully to Eva and he saw her manifestation and aura. Everything was 100% Amaterasu, so his only doubt was her unnatural behavior and her slightly different mannerisms.


    For her to admit this, what could it mean? Then what the hell was she, because despite her saying this, everyone could feel her aura of divinity and the closeness of their bond.


    Also, Eva looked almost perfectly like Amaterasu minus the green hair. Amaterasu always had long ck hair, not Eva¡¯s short green hair.


    "Then who are you?" Nobunaga asked with confusion.


    "I am Amaterasu, yet I am also not. Perhaps I should say, that I am not the Amaterasu you know. I am her reincarnation, her soul, and divinity reborn in the case something great happened to her." Eva answered patiently.


    This created a panic in the courtyard. Nobunaga shook his head in disbelief as he asked again despite the noise. "Does that mean our Goddess has perished?"


    Eva shrugged. "Dunno."


    The noise ceased as all eyes fell on Eva, not all of them kind. Eva just red back calmly, forcing them to lower their eyes as they still sub-consciously believed that Eva was their goddess even if she might have taken another form. Perhaps she had done it, so their feeble human minds would not explode when looking at her?


    Nobunaga spent some time with his eyes closed as he pondered over everything. When he opened his eyes, there was no longer distance, but respect and reverence.


    "First, may I know your circ.u.mstances and name, fair Goddess?"


    Eva was pleasantly surprised by Nobunaga¡¯s intelligence and wisdom. He had been described as a forceful dictator, but how could someone who united all Japan and defeated every enemy samurai be a twat?


    "My name is Eva Morningstar. The threedies are my sister-wives, Zaine Morningstar, a Royal Subus, Roma Morningstar, a Mystic Controller, and Hikari Morningstar, White Dragon." Eva introduced them casually.


    She didn¡¯t do this for effect, but confidence. With her True Forms, there was no situation she could not escape from, especially with her Void Form. Fighting to kill or defend was impossible, but escaping had a 100% sess chance.


    Hell, Luxia was right behind them anyway.


    The following reaction was just as expected. All servants, officials, and guard shook at the line-up of women. A royal devil, mystic witch, and... an actual dragon?! Well, if they doubted Eva before, her words now solidified her position.


    But wait... did she say... sister-wives...?


    Seeing the confusion in their minds, Eva decided to enlighten them. "We are bound by a bond of love and trust with the reincarnation of Lucifer, the God of Dragons, Devils, and Demons."


    After that, she briefly exined the Immortal Spirit and how yers came to be, before she gave them an abridged exnation of what she and Draco were without divulging anything but the bare minimum.

 Chapter 436 - Shinoka Continent 3

    <h4>Chapter 436 - Shinoka Continent 3</h4>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have informed an NPC from an unmapped continent about Immortal Adventurers. All NPCs will now receive this information by default.?


    As soon as Eva was done, every NPC in the entire Shinoka Continent froze for a split second as if they were dazed, but then shook it off a momentter. Just like Qiong Qi and Roma had been auto-furnished with information after they had escaped the Unique Quest, the same had just happened to the NPCs of the Shinoka Continent.


    Eva raised an eyebrow as this was new to her as well. She had concealed her true nature and had used horrific means to get herself back to her homnd as soon as possible in the previous timeline.


    In fact, neither she nor Draco had ever entered unmapped continents willingly because they had already been having a tough time going through all the mapped ones.


    Anyone with the knowledge of where unmappednds were, would have explored them for it would be much more thrilling and lucrative than vying for thends that had already been mapped by other yers.


    Just imagine if Eva had built a base of her own on Shinoka Continent. Apart from the Gods, who else would know? She could have amassed a great force in secret and then invade the known continents in conquest. Her location would have remained unknown to her victims as they sought to defend against her sudden attacks.


    If the known continents of Boundless were a goldmine, then the unmapped continents were tinum mines. Each one promised rare monsters, resources, and techniques/sses never seen before!


    Wait, if this was the case, why had those retarded yers from the previous timeline been farting about for 15 years? Also, why had the Rank 7 NPCs not gone around discovering that stuff so they could expand their power???


    Well, for the former, it had been a case of having a huge bowl of noodles before you that had to be eaten quickly, but instead, you got up from your seat and tried to order a serving of pizza three times the size. With you having a poor appetite, eating the noodles would already have been hard enough.


    As for thetter, it was the case of trying to keep a wolf that was howling and snarling at you, while it was doing its best to rip out your jugr at arm¡¯s reach while you both were struggling on the ground.


    If you¡¯re barely able to keep your dog life by using both hands and putting in your full concentration, you suddenly turn your head and use one arm to try and reach the nearby stick.


    With one arm, can you prevent the wolf from reaching its goal?


    Boundless¡¯ mappednd had made up about 5% of the total - or at least that was the yerbase¡¯s best estimate - the remainder had been left unmapped. Ironically, continents like that were being spawned by the AI in regr intervals as it absorbed new information or extrapted new data or scenarios.


    However, trying to reach such continents was something harder than climbing to heaven. There were two official ways, through the sea or through the air. As everyone knew, the sea was a no-go given the sheer number of monsters.


    Heck, even around mapped continents, the maritime activity had been weak because the concentration was too damn high. Who knew what kind of sea beasts existed in the ck areas of the map?


    Naturally, some yers had taken that risk since they could revive, but 99.9999% of these expeditions had ended in the same oue. The yers had hired/bought/built a ship, had gathered a yer crew (because NPCs would never go) only to get swallowed up by a monster.


    To revive back where one started, with nothing to show for your efforts, except the horrendous exp loss and a piece of equipment most likely forever lost, because the sea monster that ate you was 300 miles away, was just too brutal.


    Realistically, this only left air travel as the reasonable option. It might have been viable... in the old era. At least at that time, they had airsh.i.p.s defended by scores of professional fighters from aerial beasts, not to mention the healthy supply of Aether Crystals to use as fuel for these kinds of long-distance travels, yet in the previous timeline, it would have been impossible.


    Now though, one would have to rely on an aerial mount. Even if one could theoretically cross the air with their mount because they were OP, there came the problem of fatigue, navigation, and distance.


    One would have to fly non-stop while dealing with the air monsters that would attack without rest. Resting at sea was also impossibly as it only changed the attackers to sea monsters. As for navigation, it was an issue because if you flew blindly hoping to luck out like Christopher Columbus, you would die without a grave 10 times out of 10.


    However, distance was probably the biggest issue of them all. If you knew where you were going - like Eva did - it only shortened the journey, but did not make it easier. It had taken Luxia 10 ps to get from Cario Continent to Shinoka.


    At least Shinoka was on the edge of the ck area of the map, meaning it had just barely been missed from the known world. If it had been deeper in, Eva would not have easily made this decision.


    The reason why Draco had never attempted something like this but Eva did was obvious: Luxia. The Light Phoenix was The sh of the Skies. One p could take her anywhere on Cario Continent, 2-3 ps to go cross-continent, and 5 to reach the edge of the known world.


    Where could Eva not go? Not only that, but Luxia was so fast that aerial monsters could not see her, much less get in her way. Since the Light Phoenix subsisted off Light Energy and not food, she would never tire in that sense.


    Even if the sun went down, Eva could create the purest Light Energy with her bloodline to feed her. Thebination of Luxia and Eva was greatly underrated, and was why Draco was endlessly jealous of his soulmate after she had contracted the Light Phoenix.


    Hence, the current development.


    Another reason Eva had chosen Shinoka was because she had gained some basic knowledge of thend, as well as some ties/advantages due to her bloodline.


    Nobunaga nodded once he had soaked in all the information. He rose to his feet and gazed at Eva solemnly. "I understand everything now. While you might be Amaterasu of a foreign universe, you are still an incarnation of our Goddess. You have the same powers, abilities, and beliefs as her, right?"


    Eva smiled. "My powers and abilities are the exact same, though I¡¯m currently slightly weaker. As for my beliefs, Amaterasu and I have our differences, but we chose topromise because, at the end of the day, we are one and the same."


    Nobunaga nodded. The fact that Eva, a different version of Amaterasu, could trigger his apostle powers at will showed that Eva and their Amaterasu were fundamentally the same as well. They might be from a different universe, but they were the same existence.


    "If that is the case, then you are no different from our Goddess to us and we shall treat you as such." Nobunaga dered finally.


    All others in the room nodded unhesitatingly. Eva found this intriguing, especially since their thoughts showed no falsehood. Nobunaga was no longer as guarded after his suspicions had been cleared.


    "Sure, if that¡¯s what you want. With that out of the way, I would like you to inform me about the crisis your empire seems to be going through, as well as the predicament your Goddess Amaterasu is currently in that prevents her from helping out." Eva requested calmly.


    Nobunaga bowed. "At once, Amaterasu-sama. Please follow me to your shrine so that we can talk."


    Eva agreed and followed Nobunaga with the threedies in tow. The Dragon Guards formed a diamond formation around them to protect these VVIPs and led them to a small shrine near the back of the pce.


    It was in a nice and quiet area, with a pleasant ambience that could soothe a lost soul seeking guidance. Eva recognized this aura because it was her own, or well, Amaterasu¡¯s.


    Full of righteous benevolence and gentle guidance. It would have sickened and annoyed Riveting Night, but it was just like smelling one¡¯s own perfume to Eva.


    The others disyed pleasant expressions as well, even Roma. Her Ultima Sunt side did not react to the divine aura at all, probably because she recognized Eva as her family.


    Eva entered the shrine itself and saw that it was decorated with many praying mats and a small effigy of Amaterasu. It featured the stuck-up bitch- *cough* (Eva had to quickly suppress the angry remnants of Riveting Night who were seething) the benevolent Goddess shining down her light on those who would kneel on the mats.


    Nobunaga moved to sit on a praying mat while the Dragon Guards took up protective stances around the group. Eva and co also sat down opposite Nobunaga as he began speaking almost immediately.


    "You are new to Shinoka Continent, but our continent is arge ce filled with many kingdoms and empires bearing different beliefs, but simr origins. For example, we - the Sun Empire - are the biggest power on this continent and worship Amaterasu Ookami as our national deity."


    "There are many other kingdoms that also worship Amaterasu who fall under our jurisdiction like the Light Empire, the Bright Kingdom, the Holy Kingdom, etc. There are also unaffiliated kingdoms that worship other deities such as Izanagi, Izanami, and more."


    Nobunaga paused here and Eva could visibly see him grit his teeth. "However, there are two empires that are slightly weaker than us and are treated as a threat. They are the Moon Empire and its affiliates, as well as the Storm Empire and its affiliates."


    "The Moon Empire worsh.i.p.s the God Tsukuyomi, the husband-c.u.m-mortal enemy of Amaterasu. The Storm Empire worsh.i.p.s the God Susanoo, a powerful deity with incredible offensive power."


    "While we have been at loggerheads with the Moon Empire and its ilk for as long as I can remember, the Storm Empire hasrgely remained neutral in our conflict, asionally even assisting us."


    "After all, despite all three deities being siblings, Amaterasu has always had a closer rtionship with her brother than Tsukuyomi. However, Susanoo recently angered Amaterasu greatly by... um..."


    Nobunaga looked constipated at this point, not sure if he should dare to continue. The Dragon Guards noticeably shuffled away, making Eva frown as she guessed what Nobunaga would say next.


    "He... defecated in the Divine Pce... and also injured Amaterasu... as the explosion from his excrement sted her in the face... and left a scar..."


    Nobunaga¡¯s face was red from exertion, like saying these lines alone had drained all his energy. Zaine, Hikari, and Roma were dazed by this revtion and Eva facepalmed.


    It seemed the mythology here was simr to earth, only slightly more detailed. This should not be too surprising as the AI had made no secret about using Earth¡¯s culture when designing more and more content.


    ording to Earth¡¯s mythology, Amaterasu had been so angry she locked herself in the cave of heaven and denied the world sunlight, plunging it into eternal darkness.


    In the myths, the other Japanese Gods hade to beg Amaterasu to calm down and bring back light, but she had refused. Eventually, they had convinced Ame-no-Uzume, a s.e.xy Goddess of the Arts, to dance e.r.o.t.i.cally to lure Amaterasu out.


    Unable to resist checking it out, Amaterasu peeked out and was promptly captured by the Strength God. The various deities then begged her endlessly until Amaterasu relented and brought light back to the world.


    Of course, those myths were skewed, yet they originated from a real urrence. The truth was that Amaterasu had indeed locked herself up in her Abyssal Realm and had refused toe out because Pangu tried to trick her into bing his woman yet again. The other 8 Original humans had been at a loss of what to do, and Pangu coughed with shame as he had pleaded Lucifer to get Amaterasu out.


    Lucifer, a vindictive bastard like Draco, had seen his chance for revenge and took it. He had forced the only other female human, Morrigan, Goddess of War and S.e.x, to dance e.r.o.t.i.cally in front of the entrance to Amaterasu¡¯s world.


    Morrigan had been madly in love with Pangu, who only had eyes for Amaterasu. Still, she had been that noisy and annoying bitch type of woman who endlessly pestered the duo and assisted Pangu in any way possible.


    So, Lucifer took revenge on both of them at the same time by making Morrigan dance lewdly in front of a group of males including the one she loved. Pangu had no ground to refuse letting his right-hand woman do something this shameful.


    Amaterasu, unable to believe Lucifer had managed to convince that annoying bitch to dance like a s.l.u.t, had peeked out of her realm and had begunughing in a high-pitched tone while pointing her finger, intending to increase Morrigan¡¯s shame.


    Well, even a righteous and benevolent goddess like Amaterasu could be cruel at times as well. At that time, Lucifer had quickly captured her and had soothed his babe with endless sweet nothings and plenty of promises to calm down her anger.


    Pangu had watched on with gritted teeth, shame, and anger roaring through his heart and soul, yet he had been forced to thank Lucifer for his well-executed n.

 Chapter 437 - Shinoka Continent 4

    <h4>Chapter 437 - Shinoka Continent 4</h4>


    Eva shook away these recollections of her family lore. A part of it had been inherited memories from her merger with Amaterasu and the other part was what she had bothered to learn as the so-called prodigy of the Amaterasu Lineage.


    Since the lore used in Boundless was the same as the altered mythology passed down on earth, things would be even simpler. Eva could even tell what was going to happen from here.


    As such, she cut Nobunaga off and began talking. "After that happened, did Amaterasu enter a phase of seclusion where she denied the continent light for countless days and nights?"


    Nobunaga was stunned. "Y-Yes..."


    "And she was barely coaxed out by all the other gods, who then punished Susanoo by stripping him of his beloved beard, toenails, and fingernails, then banished him to the sacred ground?"


    Nobunaga was beginning to sweat. "H-How..."


    Eva simply rubbed her chin thoughtfully. If this was the current timeline, then they had arrived before Susanoo repented and killed the Legendary Serpent Orochi, gaining the Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi sword.


    Orochi kept appearing in a certain province to consume the spirit of an innocent princess for his own pleasure. Susanoo would eventually intoxicate Orochi to weaken the beast, then y him, marrying Princess Kushinada-hime as result and even rise to be the Patron God of Izumo, the province in question.


    Of course, this was just the official version passed down in the tales.


    Nevertheless, things had happened not too differently from what got passed down. It should be noted that Lucifer and Amaterasu were not like Draco and Eva who had great knowledge about the Inheritances and whatnot. They had pseudo-full ess to their power and could manifest their aspects.


    That was how Susanoo, Ishtar, The Four Hors.e.m.e.n, and co hade into existence in the real world. They were basically part of Lucifer and Amaterasu, but also independent beings that roamed the world on their own.


    The same went for the other High Humans. For example, Pangu manifested Sun Wukong, the Jade Emperor - Shangti, Chang¡¯e, Houyi, and Caishen. These deities all had their own escapades and adventurers on earth that formed arge part of mythology.


    In reality, what actually happened was that Orochi came out to y often and at one time found a nice soul in the Izumo province. As the eight-headed serpent was an evil and heartless bastard, he thought of sub-humans as mere trash by the roadside.


    Who cared if he bullied this province and consumed that innocent girl? Did she not know life was boring for a mighty and handsome serpent daddy like him? As such, the vile fellow constantly performed his acts of terrorism in that unfortunate province.


    One day, that Susanoo fellow passed by looking all repentant and learned. However, Orochi burst into high-pitchedughter and pointed his w at Susanoo when he saw the bald fellow without any toe- or fingernails because he had been punished by Amaterasu for being troublesome.


    Susanoo, infuriated by this mocking, hatched a vile and despicable n to get revenge on that c.o.c.ky serpent by acting humble and befriending the fellow over the course of a few months.


    In the meantime, he introduced many lesser serpents for his new ¡¯brother¡¯ to y with, earning him Orochi¡¯s favor and goodwill. Eventually, while they were having a drinking contest, Susanoo spiked Orochi¡¯s drink with a special substance, rendering the serpent defenseless.


    Gleeful, Susanoo happily shat all over Orochi¡¯s body while pping the serpent with his donger as he tittered evilly. Humiliated, Orochi mustered his willpower to retaliate but was cut open by Susanoo¡¯s sword, which broke halfway.


    He kicked Orochi in anger for being so thick-skinned that he broke his sword, but found that Orochi¡¯s anger had created a new de inside its body from his remnant lifeforce, which he then took as he considered it only prim and proper for that snake bastard to rece his broken weapon.


    Coincidentally, some townspeople who were bringing offerings to prevent Orochi fromshing out, saw Susanoo standing over the dead serpent and thought he had felled the beast to end the evil creature¡¯s reign. They cheered and raised him up, all the while Susanoo wore an expression of ¡¯what the shit?¡¯ as he allowed himself to be carried away.


    They praised him as a kind and heroic god for bringing Orochi down. Susanoo,pletely lost, yed along andughed uproariously, iming that he only did what a deity should do.


    Impressed by his valor and mor, the people promptly appointed him as their Patron God, and the tormented girl, the beautiful Kushinada-hime who could even qualify as an aspect of Amaterasu¡¯s Celestial Maiden bloodline, fell in love with Susanoo on the spot.


    Being made into a Patron God as well as gaining a super beautiful and devoted wife as a result of achieving some petty revenge, Susanoo was feeling pretty good about himself and happily epted it all without clearing up the misunderstanding.


    Laughing uproariously, he returned to the Pce of Amaterasu to spread the tale. He was well-received by the other Gods once they heard what he did and it didn¡¯t take long for him to be changed back into a ¡¯good¡¯ god.


    Life was up for Susanoo. Heck, even in the modern era, many considered him one of the coolest and most OP of Shinto Gods.


    As for Orochi, he went from a God Serpent to that snake that was killed heroically by Susanoo. His spirit could not rest easily for suffering such humiliation, so went to report everything to Lucifer.


    Infuriated, Lucifer rushed to Amaterasu¡¯s pce to demand an exnation. The Sun Goddess, seeing her man so incensed, panicked and tried to soothe him to no avail.


    Orochi was not a dog. He had legit been one of the most powerful God Serpents, and there had only been one Orochi in existence. It would cost Lucifer a great amount of power to revive the fellow, so his anger was understandable.


    It was akin to a patchwork family where each parent brought their son from their previous marriage and the woman¡¯s son beat up the man¡¯s son despite them being step-siblings.


    Amaterasu, seeing that nothing was cooling down Lucifer¡¯s rage except for Susanoo¡¯s dog life, which he hade to im, she gritted her teeth and decided to go all out. She pulled Lucifer closer and whispered something into his ear with a strong blush.


    Lucifer - and Orochi¡¯s spirit which was hovering behind with an indignant expression - heard what she proposed. Lucifer, the Devil God who controlled all L.u.s.t in the world, wore a red face that showed he was greatly aroused and moved by what Amaterasu had suggested, while Orochi lost his anger as his eyes bulged.


    If the spirit could shout, it would likely scream ¡¯Holy shittttttt!¡¯ and explode from shock. What he had just heard was the taboo of all taboos, and to picture the benevolent as well as dignified Amaterasu doing such a thing... how could the fellow continue to cause trouble?


    In fact, after that incident, Lucifer had always treated Orochi much better than the other God Serpents, not only because he knew a taboo secret but because the fellow¡¯s death had allowed Lucifer to experience a whole new world.


    When Eva remembered what Amaterasu had suggested and what they had ended up doing, even her face became red. She never knew such a prim and proper Goddess could be such a freak that even the God of S.e.x, Lucifer, would be mindblown.


    However, Eva couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Draco would do if she suggested the same... and if they tried it, would it feel as good as Amaterasu remembered? Hmm...


    Casting her mind away from such lewd thoughts, Eva focused on the stuttering Nobunaga before her, who still could note to terms with Eva¡¯s sharp recollection that had hit the nail on the head so perfectly as if she had been there and seen it all.


    Some doubt entered his heart. Was this Eva actually an alternate version of Amaterasu or was it perhaps Amaterasu herself ying a prank? But no, the Supreme Sun Goddess would never stoop so low as to mock her followers like this!


    "Let me guess again, after Susanoo was cast out, the previously neutral Storm Empire had be enraged and had joined hands with the Moon Empire to pressure you? Hm, maybe not overtly, because they didn¡¯t want to face Amaterasu¡¯s wrath directly, but subtly? In the shadows?" Eva mused with a smile.


    Now, even the Dragon Guards were shaking. They marveled at the insight and intelligence of Eva.


    ¡¯Sasuga, Amaterasu-sama!¡¯


    Of course, Zaine was utterly non-plussed because she had deduced as much within the first 3 minutes of their conversation, and was already even a few steps ahead. Roma was following along with ease thanks to her Pinnacle Insight, but Hikari wore a big question mark over her head.


    Nobunaga simply smiled bitterly and nodded. "Yes, you¡¯ve pretty much nailed everything on the head. What guidance do you have for us?"


    Eva turned to Zaine and nodded. The subus understood that this was her cue to show why she was considered the brains of their n and began to speak.


    "From what I can tell, you must¡¯ve been dominating the war with the Moon Empire, perhaps even been on the verge of a decisive victory. This recent addition of the Storm Empire¡¯s forces to the Moon Empire has not only erased all the progress you¡¯ve made, but has even eaten into your own defenses."


    "I strongly believe that the Amaterasu of your world has been away from the Empire for a long time unbeknownst to the general popce, fighting her ex-husband Tsukuyomi. That is why neither God has interfered with the battle below, because they are both still battling with each other."


    Zaine pointed to the sky and the ground separately. "One in the heavens and one on the earth. In both battles, you were dominating, but as you told us, Amaterasu had been injured or disrupted in some way due to Susanoo¡¯s antics, hence she now has the lower hand."


    "This reflected in your battle, as you began losing so rapidly that it seemed your previous victories had been a ruse of the enemy. Now, it is you who are on the cusp of defeat, and a final decisive battle is iing."


    Zaine folded her arms in herp gently. "Did I get anything wrong?"


    Nobunaga and the Dragon Guards simply stared at Zaine in horror. If what Eva had done was shocking and impressive, what Zaine had done - to them - was nothing short of sorcery.


    Zaine, seeing their reactions, smiled with satisfaction at proving her superior mental acuity. Ever since Draco had praised her mind over her body, she had stopped caring at causing reactions with her physical appearance and preferred achieving the same response with her mental prowess.


    Also, for some reason, it felt so much better for her to get recognized in such a mannerpared to before. However, Zaine would die before she admitted this to anyone other than Draco.


    Seeing her smile, Nobunaga and co understood that it wasn¡¯t witchcraft, but rather inhuman deduction and a very high intellect that brought this about. They then remembered that Eva had said about these women being her sister-wives.


    Of course, to have such a rtionship with Eva, they had to be - at least - outstanding women with no equal. As such, their gaze towards Roma and Hikari became one of curiosity and interest.


    But if Nobunaga and his crew thought that Zaine¡¯s only strength was her intelligence, they would be shocked by herbat capability, but that was forter. Right now, Eva rose to her feet and said:


    "Let¡¯s move out."


    Nobunaga and the four Dragon Guards all rose to their feet with confused expressions. "Where are we going, Amaterasu-sama?"


    Zaine answered in Eva¡¯s stead: "To battle of course. Judging by the timeline of events, the Moon Empire and their affiliates should be making a final push for the capital soon."


    Right at that moment, a panicked messenger came running in and went on his knees. "Shogun-sama, Goddess-sama, the Moon Empire¡¯s advance force has marched into the outskirts of our city! They intend to cut off all trade and supplies, as well as pige all our farms to set up theter siege!"


    Everyone turned to look at Zaine, whose lips twitched.


    "Well, it was a lot faster than I expected. I guess the Moon Empire must be drunk on their continuous victories and want to capture everything in one fell swoop while their second-wind is still active."


    However, Zaine grinned as she manifested small sparks of lightning between her fingers. "However, their turn hase to an end. It¡¯s time for the Sun Empire to rise again from the ashes!"

 Chapter 438 - Shinoka Continent 5

    <h4>Chapter 438 - Shinoka Continent 5</h4>


    On the lovely ins surrounding the high, sturdy walls of the Sun Empire, a great march was ongoing. Hundreds of thousands of men and women garbed in different attires marched orderly towards the wall, led by a few men riding Drakes.


    Species that were so hard to find on the mapped parts of the main ne were being used as mere mounts here. Then again, unlike the mapped parts of the main ne where True Gods had left the field, Shinoka Continent still had its True Gods around.


    This was something Eva and Zaine were still trying to parse as it was a super big deal. There was a great divide between the mapped sections of the world and the ones located in the darkness of the unknown, but the main question was: did that affect True Gods too?


    Could it be that Sunna, Sigurd, and co could not see into these ces, and Amaterasu and co could also not see outwards? It would certainly exin theck of interaction and the differing circ.u.mstances, but Eva would have to meet her digital counterpart to find out more.


    For now though, she just folded her arms and watched them march onto the Sun Empire. The soldiers of the Sun Empire,prised of typical sses, and their officers,prised of special sses like the Samurai or the Exorcists all remained calm despite being heavily outnumbered.


    It wasn¡¯t because they were naturally fearless, but because they all knew that their Goddess was with them. With Amaterasu here, watching over the battlefield with a bored expression, how could they lose?


    A man at the forefront of the invading army rode his Drake forward slowly and approached the wall. Hezily cast his eyes over the people arrayed there, from the average-looking Shogun Nobunaga to the Four Beauties.


    When his eyesnded on them, they lit up with interest and desire. He rubbed his chin with an expression of wonder, but his gaze stuck on Eva, as his expression changed slowly.


    "Good Lady, may I know your name and purpose?" He asked carefully and politely.


    "Eva Morningstar." Eva answered calmly, patting Roma on the back gently, as the Mystic Witch wanted to rip the fellow¡¯s soul out for daring to look at her that way, as well as refine his unborn children into vengeful spirits for eternal torment.


    Roma¡¯s violent inclinations were calmed down by her sisters, but the Moon Empire¡¯s leader waspletely unaware of the horrible fate he had barely avoided.


    Hearing the unfamiliar name, the fellow snorted and announced: "My name is Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and I am the Emperor of the Moon Empire! My duty is to carry out the will of the Great God Tsukuyomi and unify the Shinoka Continent!"


    Hearing his name, Eva facepalmed. Now everything finally clicked together. ording to earth¡¯s history, Nobunaga had been this close to unifying Japan when he was ambushed by one of his close retainers and assassinated.


    The one who took over after him was called Toyotomi Hideyoshi. As one of Nobunaga¡¯s former retainers, hepleted Nobunaga¡¯s unfinished task.


    He also naturally took all the des for the job at the time, and only through the passing of centuries as history was dug out did he cease to be known as the Great Unifier and rather the second Great Unifier.


    With the current events leading up to here, Eva understood how the y was supposed to go without her involvement. However, if she did intervene now, everything would change from how it had urred in the abridged history of Japan which was obviously used for Shinoka Continent.


    But heh, did Eva care about that? She was changing the history of an entire universe due to her and her soulmate¡¯s reincarnation, changing the history of a mere continent not even part of the mapped area of Boundless was nothing to her.


    As such, Eva boredly waved him away. "Enough of the theatrics. Begin the battle and let us see which side will be victorious."


    Eva nned to watch the war for a bit and learn how the sses interacted, what kind of skills they used, and which empire had better battle tactics and formations. As the reincarnation of Amaterasu and the current Princess of Japan, she had already marked Shinoka Continent as her yground, so she had to assess her toys properly.


    Oda Nobunaga and the troops of the Sun Empire wore determined expressions. They were aware who Eva was and what she represented, so her saying it like this meant that they would have to show why she - and their Amaterasu - should even bother to fight on behalf of such an empire if they were trash anyway.


    As for Toyotomi Hideyoshi, he naturally had not been there when Evanded, but her visage was the exact same as that sted Goddess, minus the different colored hair. From the way Nobunaga stood one step behind her and how the enemy troops looked fearless in her presence, Hideyoshi would have to be a retard not to put two and two together.


    His assumption was that Amaterasu either cut a piece of herself off or created an avatar/incarnation to bolster her troops. He was not far off the mark, but his considerations that came after would be what doomed him.


    To Hideyoshi, this meant that Amaterasu had weakened herself even further in her long battle with the Great God Tsukuyomi. Their deity had already been gaining the upper hand steadily, so now that Amaterasu had gone and done something so foolish...


    As such, Hideyoshi changed his battle n almost immediately. He now understood how much importance Amaterasu ced on the Sun Empire, so he decided not to destroy it anymore, or it might push the Sun Goddess into madness and she might do something extreme in their mortal realm.


    Instead, he would prolong the battle as best as he could and keep Amaterasu¡¯s incarnation here. If he could provoke her to expend some energy during the battle, that would be even better.


    The faster their Great God could vanquish Amaterasu and take away her power, the faster they could control everything and own the entire Shinoka Continent!


    Toyotomi Hideyoshi was a truly intelligent man as evidenced by the history books. To unify the chaotic Japan of the past, it had required more than the sheer martial might Nobunaga had disyed. The things hecked had been diplomacy and scheming.


    This was Nobunaga¡¯s weakness and why he had been offed by his own people. Nobunaga had been too hard with very little softness, but Hideyoshi had managed to be perfectly flexible as long as he achieved his goals.


    As such, Hideyoshi simply flowed back to his troops and spoke quietly to his officers and generals. Their faces changed when they heard what he had to say, and they cast furtive nces at Eva who had been seated on a throne previously intended for Nobunaga.


    They also ryed the changed orders to their men while withholding key information. As trained soldiers, their job was to obey beforein, so they quickly followed up.


    The Sun Empire¡¯s troops also got into their own formations, with the Shrine Maidens at the core. Exorcists and Shrine Maidens were unique to Amaterasu as the former utilized her edifying light to vanquish evil while thetter used her healing light to dispel suffering.


    Ninjas and Yokai were unique to Tsukuyomi as the former used the darkness of the night to hide their activity while thetter dwelled in the area that Amaterasu¡¯s light of purity could not evaporate.


    As for Samurai, they were not exactly unique to any particr deity, but each country¡¯s Samurai would manifest different special techniques depending on who they worshiped.


    Eva got to see all this as both armies shed and fought brutally. It was a horrifying spectacle of blood, flesh, and gore spraying around, with Hikari wearing an ashen expression at the loss of all these lives while Zaine seemed nonchnt.


    Roma was excited and looked like she wanted to dive in while Eva watched on with interest. She fully concentrated on analyzing the various sses and their abilities with her Control that could cover the entire battlefield.


    Nothing was hidden from her and the battle became a pitched one where the Sun Empire made use of its defenses to protect themselves while the Moon Empire regted their offensive pushes to maximize their advantage of supplies and time.


    However, Nobunaga was not pleased by this, as their Goddess was watching on. It was one thing for the Moon Empire to keep pushing on as they fought back desperately and heroically, but what was this dogshow that only wasted human life like some military y?


    Once Nobunaga made eye contact with Hideyoshi, he understood. The fellow must have noticed something about Eva and was ying it safe, which was the smart thing to do when not having any information about the new key figure.


    Nobunaga banged his fist on the table before him as anger seethed through his body. At this rate, the Moon Empire would soon retreat and begin to siege the city slowly, prolonging this final battle which should have taken a maximum of a month to at least a few years.


    As Nobunaga was seriously infuriated, he didn¡¯t notice a gleam of light streaking towards his back. The Dragon Guards, Ichi to Shi, noticed this the second it urred and struck out to defend their Shogun.


    However, their face ckened with anger when they saw their retaliatory strikes blocked by four other gleams that were easily shattered by them, the bodies moving these weapons cut in half.


    Truly despicable. Sacrificing four good Ninjas to ensure that the most skilled of them would seed in their duty. The Dragon Guards couldn¡¯t find any satisfaction in killing these top-tier Ninjas as they had to watch death approach their incensed Lord.


    However, a bolt of severe lightning crackled and connected with the form carrying the weapon about to end the life of the Shogun, creating an intense lightshow that capture the attention of many.


    The body subjected to this attack was fried to a burnt crisp without even being able to let out a single scream. Zaine retracted her pointed finger without even looking at the one she had vanquished and blew away the smoke that arose from her dainty hand.


    Nobunaga, who btedly realized what happened, shook his head. He was not afraid of death, only afraid of being dishonored before death. Being stabbed in the back by an assassin was one of the most horrible ways to go, and it showed how insidious Hideyoshi was to n something like this.


    He turned and bowed to Zaine with respect, and the Dragon Guards mimicked him. Zaine waved her handzily and cradled Loki properly, as she had gotten bored some time ago and had taken out her son from the nannies in the super mini small world mansion Eva had brought along.


    Roma had simrly taken her beloved daughter into her arms, while R had jumped about in Hikari¡¯s bountiful chest before she fell asleep. She had been quite tired from having to deal with Loki all the while.


    Eva continued to watch the battle boredly for a while. She collected as much information as she could, then decided to end this farce altogether. With a wave of her hand, an intense explosion of light urred above the battlefield as her voice resounded over the fighters.


    "Enough. Step back and clear the battlefield." Shemanded.


    The troops of the Sun Empire immediately did as they¡¯ve been told, while those of the Moon Empire hesitated but stillplied following a strangepulsion. Hideyoshi frowned deeply, but still obeyed and allowed the troops to be separated.


    Even though this was not what he wanted, it was still technically dying for time, and he wanted to see what this strange Amaterasu had up her sleeve.


    Once the battlefield was cleared, Eva nodded to Hikari. The White Dragoness looked like she had been waiting for this moment all this while as she practically jumped to her feet - but still carefully as to not disturb R - and channeled obscene amounts of Worldly Energy in the surroundings and even from a converted Aether Crystal.


    Her body glowed with a white hue that refreshed the spirit of allbatants on the field and made them gaze at Hikari with awe and reverence. She might not be a Goddess with divinity like Eva, but she certainly exuded something like that.


    Hikari raised her hands and cast her newest and most demanding skill over the entire battlefield where thousands of dead bodiesy in a heap.


    White Light Resurrection!

 Chapter 439 - Shinoka Continent 6

    <h4>Chapter 439 - Shinoka Continent 6</h4>


    ?White Light Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a passed soul with new life, bringing them back from the dead in perfect condition and in their prime, regardless of distance from the caster.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    Hikari mass-cast the skill and consumed a great amount of Worldly Energy, but not enough to even make an impure low-grade crystal. After all, the bodies here werergely intact, the deaths had been mere hours ago and Hikari was so close to them.


    If it weren¡¯t for the high number of casualties, she might not even have used that much Worldly Energy at all. Well, it also had to do with the fact that Hikari was now Rank 3 and her Spirit stat had almost hit the 10th threshold at 500 points.


    As such, the majority of the Worldly Energy she brought as well as the Aetheric Energic went to waste...


    The soldiers who had breathed theirst in this world, as well as having seen their entire lives sh past them at thest moment of their lives, opened their eyes once again and groggily rose to their feet.


    They looked around themselves with confusion. Thest thing they remembered was being cut down by their mortal enemies, so how were they fine? Could it be that their deities had descended to take their souls to heaven?


    When they looked up though, that fantasy got shattered the moment they saw the utterly mortified and shocked expression of their still aliverades as well as enemies on either side. Once they saw this, even the stupidest of them understood that they had been the targets of a miracle.


    Since Hikari¡¯s White Light Energy still coursed through them, they instinctively felt a connection to the one who brought them back from the vile clutches of death. Almost as one, the entire crowd turned to stare at the beautiful woman with a blue horn on her forehead.


    Truthfully, in terms of behavior and dressing, as well as looks, Hikari really did give off the vibe of a Goddess. She looked more Goddess than Eva or even Amaterasu, and her beauty - as well as her gentle aura - only buttressed this feel.


    All eyesnded on the White Dragoness, who still had her eyes closed as she relished in the feeling of bringing back the wailing souls who did not deserve to lose their life.


    This was its own kind of high for a White Dragon, and many of them loved casting this skill to experience this exact feeling, though their ck Dragon mates - who were usually cruel and ruthless - would not allow it.


    Draco was really just an anomaly among ck Dragons. Also, ck Dragons exclusively used Destruction Energy, which wiped out everything without a single trace.


    Even Origin Gods could not bring back something hit by that. It was like deleting a file, ripping out your hard drive, and throwing it into a volcano. There was just no way to retrieve it.


    The sight of Hikari glowing with a pure white light, her eyes closed, her head tilted to the sky with a rapturous expression, her hands raised to receive the gift of the heavens, was imprinted deeply on every mind here.


    It was something even someone who was washed up on the beach suffering from amnesia would be unable to forget. Zaine, Roma, and Eva were all greatly moved by this sight, each of them thinking the same thing.


    ¡¯Hikari is so OP. Hehe, time to give her 10x work for being too dazzling.¡¯


    Hikari, unaware that her beloved sister-wives were plotting the downfall of her free time, opened her eyes and saw all the people gazing at her. Still in the zone, Hikari¡¯s voice resounded over the battlefield.


    "Please do not fight and kill each other. Wait and listen to what my Big Sister has to say first." She implored before she sat down beside Eva.


    As such, all eyes shifted to the Celestial Maiden who sat with her legs crossed imperially, and her arms folded as she looked down upon them like they were mere c.o.c.kroaches.


    Demeaning as it was, it fit given her beauty and that aura of divinity that was emitting from her. As such, Eva¡¯s next words didn¡¯te as too much of a bombshell.


    "From what I can see, the Moon Empire are supposed to take the day due to the interference of Susanoo and the Storm Empire. Even among the troops of the Moon Empire, I can see many fighters from the Storm Empire, only that you¡¯ve hidden yourselves quite well."


    Everyone looked at each other at this shocking revtion. Yes, we knew the Storm Empire has been helping the Moon Empire under wraps, but to directly provide and hide troops? Dishonorable!


    Hideyoshi frowned at this. He didn¡¯t care about the stupid notions of ¡¯Bushido¡¯ and honor among their culture, but his men did. The way they looked at him questioningly, disbelieving that their emperor could be so... despicable... annoyed him.


    He had long since tried to change these notions in the Moon Empire??s people, but not only had his people behaved more stubborn than mules, it had nearly led to him being beheaded at one point. He had stopped trying after that point. As such, he had done everything he needed to do in the shadows, and thankfully, the Ninjas and Yokai also despised the Bushido.


    Now, it was biting him in the ass here. Obviously, that Goddess¡¯ avatar spoke the truth, but he did not expect her to point it out. That wasn¡¯t something a goddess like Amaterasu would do when she was losing, but rather... a more human thing.


    Hideyoshi¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Good madam, I once again ask who you are. Without a satisfactory answer, I shall continue my conquest regardless, so I ask for your understanding."


    Eva rubbed her chin. "I could spend hours exining my circ.u.mstances to you as I did Nobunaga here, but I think a demonstration would work far better."


    Goddess Form!


    Eva¡¯s attire shifted from her hoodless leather armor to a beautiful gold kimono. Her hair became long and ck, reaching her back. Behind her was a powerful halo that was made up of stationary magatama.


    Once all eyes saw this form, they all understood, even Hideyoshi. No matter the deity they worshiped, they dared not act out in front of the Sun Goddess, so all of them fell to their knees.


    "Do you understand now, Hideyoshi?" Eva asked calmly.


    Hideyoshi, trembling greatly inwardly, spoke in a stutter. "Y-Yes... f-forgive me, I... I had no idea you would descend yourself...!"


    Eva nodded. "If you truly understand, then think about it before you appear before my Empire again."


    Suddenly, a giant avatar of Amaterasu¡¯s upper body sprung up behind Eva and gazed down upon the world. It looked exactly like Amaterasu in Eva¡¯s bloodline, not like Eva herself.


    ?Supreme Projection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Create a supreme avatar of yourself with your mind.?


    The avatar had the same skills and abilities as Eva, only that it cost nothing to use them as it used Worldly Energy and not Eva¡¯s mental energy. Overpowered as hell, yeah, but then that¡¯s why it was called ¡¯Supreme¡¯.


    The Avatar waved her hand, and a gust of wind blew the entire Moon Empire army away into the sunset. It was notical, as they were more or less ferried along at prohibitive speeds rather than just flung away.


    Element Regtion!


    The skill that allowed Eva tomand the four basic elements in exchange for mana was a joke to her avatar that could use Worldly Energy. As such, sending more than 700,000 men and women back to whence they came was a simple thing.


    This was the power of the forms. This was why the AI, despite being able to allow them to experience the forms permanently since their bodies and minds could handle the stress easily, only limited it to 1 minute.


    It might be trying to help Draco and Eva out, sure, but dammit it still had a training sim- *cough* game to run! If it allowed them free rein to all their powers, the game would notst even 3 days.


    Eva smiled at the looks of utter shock, awe, and fear directed to her. If Hikari¡¯s act of bringing the dead back to life had been soul-stirring, then Eva¡¯s act of divine power was an eye-opener.


    Never would they dare to think they could be on the same level as their Goddess, nor would they dare to assume they automatically deserved her care. After all, if they were so useful to her, would she need to descend herself?


    Feeling a mixture of endless shame and regret, the fighters all fell to their knees and shouted.


    "We apologize to the Supreme Goddess and ask for her forgiveness!"


    Eva simply waved her hand as her Goddess Form expired. She and her family had watched this battle go on for so many hours that she was too fatigued to continue looking at them.


    "Send a message of truce and harmony to the Moon Empire in my name." Evamanded calmly.


    Nobunaga nodded, not daring toin about this in any way. "What about the Storm Empire?"


    Eva¡¯s eyes shed with malice. "I¡¯ll deal with them, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now, if you wish to contact me, use this."


    She threw over amunication scroll from the Rank 7 Shop that allowed two parties tomunicate as long as both of them were not in message-locked regions like Unique Quests and whatnot.


    Nobunaga was shocked by the existence of such a useful item, but took it in stride. This was the Goddess after all, how could a mere item shock himpared to what he had seen so far?


    What made him purse his lips was her saying that she would deal with the Storm Empire. He couldn¡¯t help butment at the fate of the country as they had provoked someone they should not have.


    In fact, Nobunaga himself didn¡¯t understand why Eva wanted to deal with them, but of course he wouldn¡¯t question her actions.


    Eva might be her own person, but she had recently epted Amaterasu as herself and herself as Amaterasu, just like Draco did for Lucifer. As such, she becameplete mentally, spiritually, and in terms of her bloodline.


    It was why her Supreme Projection was of Amaterasu anyway.


    So, when she thought of that retard Susanoo shitting so hard that a stray lump that sted Amaterasu away, how could the image not infuriate and disgust Eva to no end?


    Not only that, the dog-like Storm Empire had the guts to act wronged when Susanoo had been rightfully punished, trying to bring down the Sun Empire covertly. The Moon Empire had every right to this war, as their conflict had been going on for centuries.


    The Storm Empire had been a neutral third party with no reasonable im to the war.


    As such, Eva would remove them herself. As for how she would do it, didn¡¯t shee here with her beloved sister-wives? Zaine and Roma rose to their feet, expectant expressions on their faces as they thought of the uing ughter.


    Hikari only smiled and created a small squirrel with no soul that she let roam free. She had already been given a great gift to revive so many people, and Draco¡¯s emotional maniption- *cough* gentle training had turned Hikari from a naive and kind woman to a circ.u.mstantially benevolent woman.


    If you were her or her family¡¯s enemy, she would look on boredly as you died. In any other case, she was usually soft and kind, but she had learned when to exhibit her kindness and who to exhibit it to.


    Eva collected them all into the super mini small world with the mansion, where they all took a bath in the nice hot spring installed outside the mansion, at the back. Since there were no male servants, they didn¡¯t have to worry about being seen.


    After freshening themselves and their children up, thedies retired to the bedroom where they chatted for a bit before having a good night¡¯s sleep. Eva had set the super mini small world¡¯s time to mimic that of the outside, so it was dark in the world.


    The next day, after a sumptuous breakfast, a nice wash-up, and some careful grooming that they hadn¡¯t been able to do in a while, thedies exited the super mini small world and hopped on Luxia¡¯s back.


    It was time to wipe an empire off the face of the world.

 Chapter 440 - Evas Decision

    <h4>Chapter 440 - Eva''s Decision</h4>


    It took Luxia less than a moment to appear on the outskirts of the Storm Empire. Unlike the Sun Empire which had lost most of its smaller cities and towns due to the march of the Moon Empire, the Storm Empire was still in tip-top shape.


    As such, there were almost 30,000 homesteads and viges, around 230 towns of various sizes, and 16 cities also of various sizes, not including the capital. On the main ne, this would be a tier above a Divine Empire.


    Then again, the residents of Shinoka Continent were not subject to the Demon¡¯s millennial rampage, meaning that they had been able to carry their heritages and whatnot perfectly for all those years.


    If it wasn¡¯t for limitednd since Shinoka Continent was an ind simr to real-world Japan but about 15x bigger, they would have expanded more. As it was, the total poption of this empire was around 1.7 billion people.


    Eva tossed the twitching corpse of an official from the mayor¡¯s house of one of the random towns she had stopped by. She channeled her Telepathy and Mind Control, both of which she had gotten a handle on after taking on her Goddess Form twice.


    As she used her bloodline abilities to glean this info, she returned to the back of Luxia in the sky with her Wings of Light, also manifested by her bloodline, just like Draco had his Dark Angel wings.


    Once she shared what she had learned with the others, they all nodded and Zaine asked the most prudent question. "How do you wish to proceed?"


    The other two gazed at Eva seriously, for her next words would be tumultuous. Would shemit aplete genocide against all citizens, men, women children, and even babies who happened to be unlucky enough to belong to the wrong side? Or would she limit herself to a specific demographic?


    Hikari hoped that Eva would choose thetter option, while Roma hoped for the former. Zaine was on the fence about this, which was what Eva gleaned from their minds through Telepathy.


    Eva had yet to make up her mind, so she pondered for a second, before thinking back to the agreement she and Amaterasu had struck to avoid Eva¡¯s body destroying itself during the Ascension Ceremony.


    [<i>E: "What exactly will change about me?"</i>]


    [<i>A: "You will no longer feel averse to showing your face, be it in this digital world or the real one. However, you will maintain your current self that hates the idea of making all beings subservient because of your beauty."</i>]


    [<i>A: "You will no longer perform all forms of evils with no bottom line. You will have a bottom line suitable for a Goddess of Light, but you shall be able to act ruthlessly when the situation calls for it. However, you will no longer radiate malice, and people will henceforth love to be around you, instead of fleeing from you."</i>]


    [<i>A: "You will no longer love the shadows and all forms of darkness abilities, rather preferring skills and techniques with ir and awe. However, you will still maintain your ability to be discrete when in the presence of Draco if you so wish. But when he isn¡¯t around, you shall be the Sun that brightens the world."</i>]


    Eva considered the second change especially. A bottom line suitable for a Goddess of Light, huh? Where would such a being draw their bottom line? Likely with the second option Hikari hoped for.


    But what hade after was what had made Eva smile, that she would be able to retain and exercise Riveting Night¡¯s ruthlessness when necessary. As of now, the two thoughtstreams in her head were fighting an inner battle which grew in ferocity with every passing second and might even damage the outside world if Eva didn¡¯t subdue it.


    It sounded exaggerated, but she wasn¡¯t the most powerful psychic - aside from Draco - for nothing. Her careless channeling had created a psychic poison so deadly it could act as a species-ending gue, much less when her two matured thoughtstreams were going all out.


    To be cruel or to be soft? She could certainly pick out the various officials of the Storm Empire and purge them all, allowing new leaders she chose to take the lead. That way, the Storm Empire could be hers through proxy. She could also just crown herself as the new Empress, and suppress all opposition.


    While all this sounded clever and logical, there was one main issue. This shed with how Eva wanted to handle the Shinoka Continent. She wasn¡¯t going to spend all her time here, she was just passing through to get some good stuff and open the eyes of her sister-wives.


    Since they won¡¯t even be here for more than another month or two at best, doing such a thing would be utterly pointless. In a few years, everything would go back to normal, and the Sun Empire might no longer exist if things continued as it were.


    And so, Eva¡¯s mind began to subtly change and shift in a unique but familiar way. Parts of the two thoughtstreams were extracted and mixed into a very thin and weak thoughtstream that had been suppressed all this while.


    Its light flickered weakly as it was just about to die off due to the terrible storm the other two thoughtstreams were raising, instead it suddenly found itself empowered by all these changes that were happening.


    It was only when the third thoughtstream emitted a small wave that canceled out the psychic chaos ongoing in Eva¡¯s mind that the two thoughtstreams formerly in battle realized what had happened.


    The darker thoughtstream paused when it felt the aura of the third and essed some of its memories to understand what had just happened. It then remembered a snippet of info its beloved had shared, that he also manifested a total of three thoughtstreams.


    One evil, one benevolent, and one pragmatic. The dark thoughtstream, seeing that this new one seemed to be neutral, understood what was going on and retreated quietly despite its desire to raise more of a fuss.


    The light thoughtstream did the same, as it had essed the same set of memories, only processing them differentlypared to the dark one. It also understood that this third existence was necessary and would furtherplete Eva.


    The dark thoughtstream naturally represented Riveting Night without any bars or limitations. It was purely evil, amoral, and horrible in ways that even Draco would not dare imagine. When Eva had still been Riveting Night, the only thing that had made her behave like a normal person had been her fear of losing him again and her obsession.


    As a mere thoughtstream, it had very little of that remaining. As for the light thoughtstream, it came into being as a result of the merger with Amaterasu. Ever since it had been the dominant personality Eva disyed outwardly, the promise¡¯ between Riveting Night and Amaterasu.


    Basically, the personality we¡¯ve been seeing so far. So then, what was this new thoughtstream and how did it fit into all of this?


    Just like Draco, whose mind and character had reached perfection once he created his third thoughtstream, Eva too had reached perfection. Hers was much more efficient and cleaner thanks to the road Draco had paved.


    Draco had been a pioneer/pathfinder who loved to explore new things and carve out a path for the people behind him, while Eva was a cautious shadow that would trail any beaten path as long as she reached her goal.


    That obviously changed once Riveting Night had died, but then Eva became a bit too benevolent and especially very prudish thanks to her Goddess-mindset. She wasn¡¯t truly in bnce.


    She went from truly Eva to a weird hybrid that was best called Evaterasu.


    Now though, the third thoughtstream did the unthinkable. It gathered the fragile remnants of the old Eva and merged it with the darkest aspects of Riveting Night as well as the lightest of Evaterasu.


    This was the Eva that had existed from birth until just a few months ago where she received a load of memories from the future and was shafted by the tyrannical personality of Riveting Night, almost being destroyed in total.


    She had only survived because Riveting Night had thought that Draco might like to see bits of the old her around, so she locked it up and kept that part of her at the back. Now that she had returned to the fore, she sighed with relief.


    She had the same set of memories as the other thoughtstreams and knew everything about everything. She was still shocked by how horrible her future had been. Not only that, but that damned Riveting Night thoughtstream had abandoned Darkrow!


    It had been her father¡¯s legacy, which she had inherited! She might not have prioritized it over her beloved soulmate, but Riveting Night could have at least given the members some closure to absorb them into Umbra!


    She had just cut them off as they served as a reminder of the bitter past, a past the true Eva had yet to live through, but could see as if she already had. Since there was a pivotal decision to be made, the true Eva let the matter drop and pondered over the facts as herself.


    This all urred in the span of a few seconds, so Eva turned to Zaine with a light smile and said: "Onlybatants and political leaders are against us. All nonbatants are not to be harmed."


    Hikari sighed with relief and Roma looked despondent, but Zaine simply nodded. "I see you have finally reached Draco¡¯s stage. Which one will you use as your base?"


    Roma and Hikari did not understand what Zaine was referring to, but Eva did. Basically, Draco had three thoughtstreams, but if one noticed, his current personality was that of a goofy shameless idiot.


    This was what he had chosen to be his base, the thoughtstream and personality of his past self before being ¡¯betrayed¡¯ by Eva. He chose that one because he felt it was the mostfortable one and Eva would like it the most since that was who she first fell in love with.


    He could easily switch to the edgelord of murder that was his dark thoughtstream, or the paragon of cold wisdom that was his neutral thoughtstream. Obviously, his shameless thoughtstream was the light side of him, which was why he hardlymitted any atrocities anymore.


    Eva too was faced with the same choice. Always switching between the three would be unhealthy, so one would have to act as the base that could be influenced or interchanged with the other two when necessary.


    So, the choices were firstly, returning to good old Riveting Night while asionally disying benevolence or pragmatism when necessary, bing Evaterasu who had been the Goddess-like one seen after the change from Riveting Night, or going back to the ¡¯true Eva¡¯, the young 21-year-old woman who had just been starting out her a.d.u.l.t life, yet was notden with experience.


    Eva smacked her lips and decided to cope Draco. She decided to make her light thoughtstream the base, meaning that the current her, Evaterasu, would be her permanent ¡¯normal¡¯ form for as long as she lived.


    Riveting Night sulked and slinked away while Young Eva sighed and wished Evaterasu good luck. Evaterasu smiled benevolently at her two other forms and told them to guide her often.


    Only Zaine felt this while Roma and Hikari continued to be lost. Whatever the case, Eva had led them to the capital city. The Storm Empire, which hadrgely been calm and peaceful in its own way was thrown into an uproar as the Light Phoenix appeared above them.


    They had already heard some snippets of news from the battlefront, that an incarnation of Amaterasu descended to the world and took charge of the battle. Now that she had appeared above them, what did this mean?


    Many leaders and fighters in the know immediately tried to flee as best they could. As for the rest of the citizens, they looked up in awe and confusion as Eva adopted her Goddess Form for the third time in three days.


    Once they felt that aura, everyone knew she was the real deal, and dared not gaze at her for any longer as they knelt. Eva summoned the astral projection and shone its light upon the entire kingdom with ease.


    The astral projection spoke on her behalf as it decreed to all living things: "Mortals of Susanoo¡¯s followership, you have been found guilty of warmongering against the Sun Empire without good reason."


    Her divine aura pressed down on all the living beings present harshly as she continued. "As such, I have decided on a suitable punishment for you."

 Chapter 441 - The Unpredictability Of The Bloodlines

    <h4>Chapter 441 - The Unpredictability Of The Bloodlines</h4>


    Eva¡¯s words made all the living beings of the Storm Empire¡¯s capital tremble. Those who were trying to escape using spatial devices or techniques had to ept the reality that nothing was working at the moment, throwing them into further despair.


    What kind of punishment would the Supreme Goddess dole out? The fact that she had cast out her avatar to appear here... could it be she hade to wipe the empire off the face of the continent, as well as its people?


    Many people wanted to panic, yet they held onto a thin string of hope. Amaterasu was known as a benevolent and ¡¯good¡¯ deity, so a genocide didn¡¯t really sound like something she would do.


    Eva continued her speech, maximizing the little time she had for this transformation to achieve the effect she wanted. "I am a benevolent Deity. I shall give you people of the Storm Empire the right to choose your own punishment. You shall decide between these two options."


    Eva¡¯s aura became cold and abyssal all of a sudden, eliciting great fear and shock from the people. "Option A is for me to cleanse all human lives from the Storm Empire. I solemnly swear to return all the good souls among you to Susanoo, but those evil souls will be fed to the abyss, suffering eternal torment."


    Her aura rxed and became stern, but somewhat gentle, like a chiding mother. "Option B is for you to bring forth all your officials, regardless of their position, as well as all individuals who took the foolish decision to engage in the battle of the Sun Empire plus their families and close friends."


    She retracted her astral projection slowly, but not before she subtly sent a light ofpulsion into the minds of everyone. If she tried to force it, thepulsion would disappear at the end of her transformation.


    What she had done was burn all her bloodline energy and use it as the source of thepulsion, while using her temporary powers to spread it out. The resultingpulsion was so weak that it could barely be called a speck, but it would be enough for Eva¡¯s n.


    She turned around and left with a few parting words. "I will be back in a week¡¯s time. If you have note to a decision by then, I will choose for you."


    Luxia screeched arrogantly and disappeared with a p of her wings, only leaving behind a bright streak of light that dazzled all onlookers. The citizens of the Storm Empire rose from their kneeling positions and looked at each other uncertainly.


    They shared the same apprehension and confusion in their eyes. They were asking themselves; ¡¯what should we do?¡¯, ¡¯did we just survive that?¡¯ and ¡¯why did this have to happen?¡¯.


    At that moment thepulsion Eva had nted in their minds took hold. It didn¡¯t work or activate on everyone, only a select few with a specific mindset who had been most susceptible to the exact type ofpulsion Eva had left behind.


    In random crowds in different ces, in homes belonging to extended families, in taverns and bars all around the capital, there was always one man or woman who ended up gritting their teeth with the samepulsion running through their minds, building momentum.


    ¡¯Why should I have to die because of someone else¡¯s decision?¡¯


    It had a strong hold on those with little morals, or those who valued their lives above all else. Most normal people were only slightly susceptible, while kind and gentle people were strongly resistant. So too were the proud and valiant, but we all know these types of people were 1 in 10,000.


    This thought began to take over the minds of those susceptible, as they began talking and grumbling in low tones. People started chattering among each other slowly as the aura of the Goddess disappeared, and they became more agitated due to what they had just heard.


    "W-What should we do...?"


    "What can we do? To capture those who partook in the war means us normal people will have to fight against generals blessed by Susanoo as well as Ninjas and Yokai. Can you do it?"


    "Are you kidding me? If I had that kind of power, I would already be part of one of their groups. But are we really going to die like this?!"


    "I don¡¯t want to die! Why should I die for someone else¡¯s selfish decision?!"


    Thisst roar silenced the whole venue as all eyes turned to an average looking woman who wore a robe showing that she was an apprentice mage. Her words sounded like thunder in the ears of all listeners, as thepulsion ced in them feed on it and began to grow.


    They were silent for a long while before those with weaker mindsets began to parrot her.


    "Yeah, now that I think about it, our Empire had remained neutral in the war between the Sun and Moon Empire for so many years. Why did we break our neutrality so suddenly?!"


    "I remember hearing that it was the lord and upper echelon who unanimously decided to do so after the Great Lord Susanoo was banished. They wanted revenge on Amaterasu by destroying her empire."


    "!!!"


    "A-Are you serious...? For such a foolish reason, they¡¯ve doomed us all...!!"


    Scenes like this repeated all over the capital. As the chattering became louder, thepulsion fed on their fears and uncertainties. It started to grow like a weed determined to sap thend dry in order to spread itself all over the world.


    The ones most affected by it started shouting and banding together with those less affected, using their words and ideas to move the crowds. While a mob was powerful, it usually took a long time for it to grow strong, and people had to be pushed to an absolute edge to risk it all.


    It had only been a few minutes since Eva¡¯s departure, yet they had been given a week. Under normal circ.u.mstances, this course of action should only have started at the end of day 2 or start of day 3, once the desperation and fear had grown, but Eva left a smallpulsion to see how effective it was.


    Even though the oue would bergely the same, Eva had done things this way as a sort of experiment. The goal was for her to learn more about her psychic abilities in question and how they differed from Draco¡¯s.


    So far, she knew that hers focused on manipting and controlling the minds of others over herself, while Draco¡¯s focused more on controlling the environment and himself.


    It could be seen in their strongest abilities. Mind Control, Telepathy, Projection, and Channeling in Eva¡¯s case, all of which focused on sending the mind outward to manipte the psyche of living and even the dead - through channeling - with only Projection being simr to Draco¡¯s ability to interact with the world.


    Draco¡¯s were Telekinesis, Telesthesia, Transvection, and Psychometry, all of which focused on using the mind to manipte the world to lift objects, create a domain or levitate the body, with only Psychometry being simr to Eva¡¯s ability to interact with external minds.


    Eva had no idea about the kind of damage her specific abilities could cause on the minds of others. She was still unaware of the psychic gue she had created that could wipe out all life. Simrly, she had no clue that the littlepulsion she had spread around was already growing like a virus, absorbing energy and perfecting itself to carry out its initial orders.


    By day 2, the Storm Empire waspletely different from before. The streets were lined up with hundreds of corpses, their faces locked in the rictus of a snarl, no different from maddened beasts.


    Many of them had died futilely, but some had torn off limbs, eyes, and pieces of flesh from the guards wearing livery attaching to specific lords and noble houses. In fact, some even had full corpses beneath them as they had perished while taking their enemies with them.


    Women, children, and even animals formed part of this horrible scene. Blood pooled in puddles around the street, the stench of rusted iron and slightly rotting meat exacerbating the atmosphere.


    Flies, vultures, and other carrion loving predators came to feast. asionally, a corpse would rise up and begin either crawling or staggering forward, a new undead born due to the sheer mass of resentment and death energy in the area.


    What had been a bright and lovely capital just the day prior had turned into a wastnd of death and horror. Still, if one looked at it from a bird¡¯s eye view, one would notice that there were still some safe spots spread out across the city.


    However, these safe spots were currently under heavy siege by citizens of all ages and types as they tried to break through the defense of the well-trained Storm Guards and the Elementalists that defended these areas.


    Storm Empire¡¯s capital city looked like a zombie apocalypse from a blockbuster movie, only with the shing lights of skills or spells raining down on the horde rather than endless bullets.


    The people didn¡¯t care about dying, didn¡¯t care about their futile deaths or the deaths of those around them. They were long lost to the giant hivemind thepulsion had created after growing to a certain size, determined to carry out its creator¡¯s wishes.


    It was still in infancy, so it wasrgely inefficient and wasted many hosts through this futile endeavor, but by day 3, everything had changed and not for the better.


    The hivemind began to learn and pulled all the citizens that were nonbatants back. It left only those who were Storm Guards, Samurai, or Elementalists that had not partaken in the war at all.


    It connected the minds of such people with those nonbatants among them, sharing their knowledge of skills, techniques, and whatnot that were specific to each ss or person.


    At first, this idea seemed meaningless as there was too much discrepancy between the talents and physiques of people, but the hivemind once again upgraded itself by day 4 to sift through the techniques and select those citizens best suited to receive them.


    By day 5, the attacks on the estates resumed, but the oue changed drastically. Unlike before where the masses were mowed down like weeds, they easily overwhelmed all defenses with their newly learned skill and techniques, with some even developing new ones based on their talents.


    If one put aside the horrible cost and the specific set of circ.u.mstances needed to birth this... ¡¯monstrosity¡¯, this hivemind thing was super useful to a guild. In fact, it was entirely possible for Eva to use her mind like her Intelligence Tradeskill and create an entire hub of minds.


    Actually, that was the whole aim of her Celestial Maiden Inheritance if one looked at it deeply. But Eva was far from reaching that level in terms of bloodline maniption. Fortunately, she would be able to achieve this in-game with her Goddess Form or the Celestial Cor.


    For now though, the officials who had huddled together behind their defenders were dragged out by the citizens and thrown into a prison inside the city. They were now moving parts of the hivemind, their original sanity and consciousnesspletely erased.


    Even if the hivemind let them go, they would be mindless husks that were no different from vegetables. Yet the hivemind was not done, as it sent all the citizens out of the city and towards other cities, towns, and even homesteads to drag out all nobles, those identified to be part of thebat force that assisted the Moon Empire, as well as their innocent family and close friends.


    Day 6 and 7 of the Storm Empire could only be described as literal hell. A typhoon passed through the entire empire in just two days that would forever be cemented in their history.


    The Moon Empire and the Sun Empire got wind of this, though the reports were garbled and almost intelligible, like their agents had been rushed before they were abducted by something.


    In the meantime, while the Storm Empire was going through an unprecedented cmity and the Moon and Sun Empires were trying to understand what the hell was going on, Eva was standing in front of a mirror practicing some strange poses while n.a.k.e.d.


    ¡¯Erm, Amaterasu did something like this and Lucifer fainted for three days from pleasure, right? What would happen if I did this to Draco hehe~?¡¯

 Chapter 442 - Fleeting Existence

    <h4>Chapter 442 - Fleeting Existence</h4>


    Eva dressed up and headed out with her posse of beauties on the back of Luxia. She had noticed some troubled thoughts had been running through Nobunaga¡¯s head, but they had been too jumbled to make much sense of aside from the fact that something tumultuous had happened in the Storm Empire.


    Eva was neither hurried nor bothered by such a line of thought because she had expected it. It was within reason that a sessful revolution by the general popce capturing their leaders and bringing their family and friends down would incite chaos all over the continent.


    Only, Eva had no idea about the intensity of the events and how far they had strayed from her projections. As Luxia arrived in the airspace above the capital of the Storm Empire, she got to see the oue of her actions.


    Hikari covered her mouth as her eyes bulged from sheer shock. Zaine grimaced heavily, Roma¡¯s lips twitched while Eva was left speechless. What the hell had happened here?!


    Just a week ago, this had been a bustling city with over 400 million residents. Now, barely 1/10th of that poption remained, and they all stood in the city square, packed together like sardines in a tin.


    When they saw Luxia, there was a ripple of movement as the ¡¯popce¡¯ acted as one and dragged many people to the center of the square. These prisoners were all tied up and some looked in extremely bad condition, but their captors clearly didn¡¯t care.


    Eva made Luxia descend, and the Light Phoenix did so slowly. She got off its back and faced the throng before her who looked back at her with mostly lifeless eyes, only a strange emotion lying within.


    One of the members of the crowd came out and bowed before Eva. It spoke in a slow and slightly dragging tone, like it was not used to using vocal cords.


    "Mooootherrr... coommplisshhed taasskkk..."


    Zaine, Hikari, and Roma were left bbergasted as Eva¡¯s eyes shed. She used her bloodline¡¯s Mind Control as well as Telepathy to connect with the being before her, and she felt her mind¡¯s eye shift from the world around her to a ck zone.


    It felt like she was staring into an abyss, but there was actually something located in the middle of it all that caught her eye. It was a strange ball of amorphous flesh that continually shifted and pulsed.


    Objectively speaking, it was an ugly abomination that should not exist in this world, yet upon feeling Eva¡¯s presence, it became smaller and softer. Unlike outside where it could barely speak, here it had no problemsmunicating with her by transmitting direct thoughts to Eva.


    "H-Hello... M-Mother..."


    It greeted Eva shyly with the voice of a young boy, scared that its mother would revile its existence since it fed on dark motions and the ugliness of its host to gain power, making it possess this form.


    Yet, Eva simply glided down towards the smaller blob of eldritch horror and tilted her head. "You consider me your mother?"


    The blob twitched shamefully, but answered. "Y-Yes, as long as that is... fine with you..."


    Eva smiled gently and patted the blob yfully. "If that is so, then I also consider you my child."


    The blob froze for a split-second before it twitched in happiness, shivering with joy all over. Its size greatly grew as it enveloped Eva entirely in what appeared to be its attempt at a hug.


    "Mother!!" It cried out in excitement.


    Eva chuckled gently and patted the blob once again. "Now, now dear, give your mom some breathing space. Please, tell me exactly what has happened here."


    The blob retracted and wiggled a little. "Yes, right away!"


    And so, the blob exchanged information with Eva, allowing her to see its growth and actions over the past 7 days from the moment Eva nted it to when it first gained sentience, as well as how.


    She also watched the horrors that had urred in the Storm Empire over the past week from the first-person point of view. Eva¡¯s expression did not change despite the wanton ughter, but the utility of the hivemind astounded her greatly.


    Eva¡¯s mind exploded as she came up with new ways to use the budding psychic abilities that she had never even considered, especially for Mind Control and Telepathy. She also realized how right Amaterasu and Lucifer had been about the bloodlines really being uncontroble ultimate weapons.


    Just the tiny bit she had left in the mind of everyone had led to such a devastating result. What would happen if she made another one, only stronger, and with it a different purpose? Instead of ¡¯why should I have to suffer for someone else¡¯s mistakes?¡¯ what if she would change it to ¡¯Everyone around me is trying to kill me... I should kill them first!¡¯ as a suggestion?


    She could literally wipe out any organization or lead a group to tear itself apart from the inside, without the need for any single outside force to evere into the picture. However, it would be impossible to do anything on arge scale without the Goddess Form¡¯s Astral Projection.


    Additionally, there had to be a catalyst to give the suggestionpulsion a hold over the mind of those infected. In this case, the fear of an unfair death had been more than sufficient. The actions and words from Eva had been specifically paired with thepulsion, so they had synergized and worked beautifully.


    This would not work on the mapped zones because no one knew anything about Amaterasu or cared about her in the same way as the residents of the Shinoka Continent did, treating her words and actions like thew of the universe.


    Hm, no. It should work on the mapped zones, but only on certain groups and kingdoms. Mostly those with very few high-ranked fighters among them. As Eva was Rank 2 right now, she could at best, ce apulsion on up to Rank 4 people.


    Even then, it had a 0.0001% of working on such a person, with a 0.1% chance of working on a Rank 3 individual, Eva estimated based on her knowledge of the Ranks.


    Still, a weapon was a weapon. She could use this in a variety of ways, and the more she got in tune with the sheer power of her bloodline, the more her psychic abilities would be overpowered.


    Eva nodded after gaining a full understanding of what went on here. She petted her ¡¯son¡¯ gently once more. "You have done well, my darling. I¡¯m proud of you."


    The blob pulsed and danced about a little in happiness from the praise. "Hehe, it¡¯s nothing much anyway. A strong man like me can do this easily!"


    Eva smiled knowingly, a smile every mother possessed by default when their son began boasting when he wasn¡¯t even pubescent yet. "Yes, yes, my strong little man can do anything."


    This happy moment continued for a short while longer before Eva sighed. "I would love to keep you, but..."


    The blob shook itself gently and hugged Eva sweetly. "I understand, mother. I knew from the minute I was born that I had a fixed life. I¡¯m just happy I got to spend time with you, no matter how short."


    Eva sighed sadly. The simple fact was, this existence she had epted as her child, and could even be actually called that in a truthful sense, had a shelf life of sorts. It had been created to fulfill a certain purpose, with a specific code imprinted into its being that fueled its growth up until now.


    To capture all the officials, their family, and their close friends, as well as thebatants who partook in the war against the Sun Empire.


    This had been the ultimatum Eva had offered the Storm Empire¡¯s citizens and was what had provided the hivemind fuel to grow. As such, it was forced to live by these rules, and would die by them as well.


    It had captured all the necessary targets... and wasn¡¯t Eva here, present and ready to dole out the necessary punishment? This meant that the hivemind¡¯s task wasplete, and it no longer had the reason nor fuel to exist.


    Eva watched the amorphous blob of monstrosity that would cause anyone to puke begin to turn gray, like the color of ash. It still held onto Eva gently, and Eva also embraced it caringly in itsst moments.


    "Thank you for giving me life, mother. It was short, but I really enjoyed existing! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible, but I wish toe to life once again and spend all my life with you!" The childlike voice of the hivemind spoke with adoration.


    "One day, when I master my abilities, I will bring you to life again and show you the world." Eva promised quietly.


    The blob seemed satisfied with this, and its deconstructionpleted as it turned into stone, then crumbled into ash. Eva watched this solemnly for a few more seconds, before she was ejected from this strange space.


    Her eyes blinked rapidly as she returned to her body and looked around. The various citizens who had been holding down the captives had all fallen to the ground, almost lifeless.


    Most were twitching strongly like they had been shocked with electricity while the resty still, but all of them had nk eyes lost in an eternal daze while they drooled foolishly.


    The captives looked around them with shock and horror, as the almost mindless citizens who had been ferocious fighters just seconds before were now no better than corpses.


    Hikari stepped forward and asked Eva in a worried voice. "Big Sis... what¡¯s going on?"


    Eva breathed out lightly and transmitted their conversation to Hikari, Roma, and Zaine at the same time. Once the threedies came out of the stupor induced by the mental transfer of information, they all shared saddened expressions.


    They all had experienced Eva¡¯s feelings as she lost the child born from her bloodline and abilities, a sentient being that while technically soulless, had still been in possession of a spirit.


    Hikari brightened up and spoke excitedly. "Wait, there might be a solution!!"


    Everyone turned to the White Dragoness who was all but jumping.


    "Since Big Sis Eva can create sentient minds through a specific set of processes, it should possible to have them exist permanently, even if they are soulless!"


    Eva and Zaine¡¯s face changed as their mental abilities revealed to them the crazy idea Hikari was thinking of, while Roma¡¯s Pinnacle Insight told her of a simr thing as her face too was filled with wonderment.


    Hikari pped her hands and channeled Worldly Energy in between her two palms like she was trying to squeeze a football. The energy changed into the shape of a small kitten as it mewed mindlessly.


    Hikari picked it up and ced it in her palms then gazed at Eva and co with a triumphant look. Zaine was nodding her head while whispering under her breath, while Eva rubbed her chin thoughtfully.


    Roma¡¯s expression changed many times, until a metaphorical lightbulb lit up over her head. "Hey, I can actually summon dead souls back with the current tier of my Mystic Arts. Would that help?"


    Eva pondered for a bit before shaking her head. "The soul is aplex topic. It entails the memories and fundamental essence of an existence. The spirit entails the will, fate, and source of sentience of an existence while the body is just the meatbag allowing these two things to manifest physically."


    Eva raised her fingers one by one as she counted. "Hikari can create the body, but itcks a soul and has a mediocre spirit. I can create what should be the spirit, but it would be meaningless without a soul. Even if we do find a dead soul, it would have its own memories and unique essence belonging to the one who had existed before."


    Eva folded her hands behind her back. "That is why when bringing someone back from the dead or being sent forwards or backward in time sends the soul, not the body or the spirit."


    "The body and spirit can be artificially created to differing degrees, but a soul is purely natural and can only be made following thews of the universe."


    Eva smacked her lips. "At least that was the case from the universe Draco and I originated from."


    Roma nodded. "I¡¯ve been taught the same three aspects of existence by my Esteemed Mother when I was young... but."


    Roma scratched her head. "The souls I summon with my Mystic Arts are nk tes yet to be written upon."


    Eva: "!!!"


    Zaine: "!!!"


    Hikari: "...?"

 Chapter 443 - Cleanse

    <h4>Chapter 443 - Cleanse</h4>


    Eva looked at Roma with a scrunched-up face. She could not believe that the lovely woman who was usually yful and supportive could do something so outrageous!


    Creating a soul that could be written upon! This was beyond sphemy, as this was directly telling the creator to piss off, as you could do its job better than they could.


    However, Roma did nothing wrong. This was an ability stemming from the Mystic Arts that she had developed naturally. Nevertheless, on its own, this ability was pretty useless.


    She mostly used it in conjunction with either Necromancy, Concoctions, or dangerous brews. Just like Hikari¡¯s ability to create small lives thatcked spirits and souls was not too heaven-shaking, while Eva¡¯s ability to create almost perfect spirits was shocking due to the effect, but heavily limited.


    With thebination of these three abilities, they could bring a new life into the world... artificially.


    It was like having bleach or ammonia. Separately, these two items were harmless and actually quitemon, thetter even being present in urine. However, when mixed together, the end product would be a gas that had been used in chemical warfare and got banned in many states for its devastating effect.


    Zaine spoke up here, before they would attempt something that would breach the heaviest taboo and force either the system or its ¡¯mods¡¯ to act. "No need to talk about this more. Hikari can only create tiny lives at the moment and Eva still doesn¡¯t understand the limits of her Mind Control. As for Roma, you still have much more to research on souls, so such a thing might not be possible at all anyway."


    Eva agreed immediately. "You¡¯re right. This event urred totally by ident and I don¡¯t think I can replicate it. Roma, can you even infuse the souls you summon into living things?"


    Roma shook her head. "I¡¯ve never tried it. It should frankly almost be impossible in the first ce, since souls with nk tes are supposed toe into existence with the lifeform. They cannot be put in separately like parts of a device."


    Hikari sighed and let go of the kitten she had created. It mewed in confusion and pattered away, following the basest of instincts that came with its creation. It was not enough to grant it full awareness, but sufficient to fool an onlooker at first nce.


    Eva turned to Hikari. "You know what to do."


    The White Dragoness nodded. She transformed into her full Dragon form, something she hadn¡¯t done in months, so she cried out in joy. With a wide smile, Hikari unfurled her wings and took to the sky.


    Roma and Zaine looked on in wonderment while Eva had a sympathetic expression. Shemented that Hikari had to hide her true form due to concerns from the massacre and desire for Dragons, but they were not within the scope of the known True Gods.


    On Shinoka, Eva had the full confidence to handle anything that could try to harm Hikari, even the deities. Not exactly due to her power, but her bloodline and affiliation.


    Shinoka was just the best ce for Eva to be in the entire universe, even considering earth¡¯s universe too. Here, she was untouchable and invible in many ways, so she couldn¡¯t allow too much harm toe to it in case she ever needed to return.


    Hikari reached the cloud and trilled elegantly, a tone of excitement and valor in her cry. Worldly Energy in volumes so mind-numbing were pulled around by her with ease, as manipting it in her true form yielded 50 times the resultpared to her reduced human form.


    It was actually a real waste to keep Hikari in human form, but it had been necessary in the mapped zones. Here though, not so much. It was just that Hikari would not be able to follow Luxia¡¯s speed in her true form, so she had to remain human often in case they needed to move.


    Since she was in the sky, the tornado that the movement of energy caused did not affect thedies on the ground much, but they still felt the aftershocks. That alone told them that what Hikari was doing was extremely grand, but dangerous to any living thing around her.


    Soon, the energy pulled subsided as Hikari spat out a white beam that covered the entire capital of the Storm Empire. This light broke into pieces and entered the bodies of all the dead and mentally infirm, coating their bodies in a white glow.


    White Light Resurrection!


    White Light Healing!


    The resurrection was used on those who had died, while the healing was used on those whose minds had been destroyed. Both parties found life and awareness return to them as their mangled/syed bodies rose to its feet.


    They looked around with confusion. Many of those who had be mentally infirm found themselves with great chunks of their memories missing, especially after thepulsion had evolved into a hivemind.


    Those who had died only had memories up to that point too, and most only remembered up until they got killed. Yet, they were now alive and hale like nothing had ever happened?


    Had it been a dream?


    The citizens were sure it wasn¡¯t. For one, there was the stench of blood and the remains of sprayed flesh everywhere. Buildings were ruined and the capital city was a giant mess.


    Their bodies were back in perfect condition, yet many had been reconstructed from scratch with what had been left behind as a temte. Not everyone had died with whole corpses, many torn into flecks of meat that still existed by the roads. However, nobody wouldin, especially those who had lost a limb or had suffered from ailments for many years prior to the event.


    The running pools of blood made many puke, but they were still curious about their current situation more than the apocalyptic environment they saw. Many traced the source of the wondrous energy still lingering in their bodies to a huge entity in the sky.


    It was a beautiful white dragon that reflected the sun¡¯s light marvelously with her cream-colored scales. She was majestic and a wonder to look at, many feeling their soul cleaned just by the sight of her.


    Hikari was too in the zone to notice this. Casting such a huge resurrection spell didn¡¯t take a toll on her in the traditional manner. She wasn¡¯t tired or weakened by this act, but was really just very high.


    "Hehehe... Shooo guuudddd...Hic!" She mumbled in a silly manner as her eyes curled into crescents. Even though she was floating in mid-air, Hikari still managed to stagger like a drunk.


    Eva smiled and manifested her Wings of Light as she slowly flew up to Hikari¡¯s position. Zaine¡¯s lips twitched as she held Loki gently and used her Ultra Transvection to lift herself into the sky after Eva.


    Roma tickled Rose¡¯s nose and also manifested a green aura around her body as she also floated after Zaine and Eva. This was done using not a skill or spell from her ss but a Mystic Arts ability that she could cast.


    When they all came to stand beside Hikari, looking down on the many lives of the Storm Empire. The citizens in turn raised their heads high to gaze at the one who had brought them back to life, and were shocked to see that it was Amaterasu and her allies.


    Those in the square saw the tied-up personnel nearby and quickly brought them under heel. Now that Amaterasu was here, they could hand them over and be done with it... hopefully!


    Eva assumed her Goddess Form again and cast the Supreme Projection. Her avatar spoke in a resounding voice that was heard all over the capital city.


    "You have followed my decree, and a bit too zealously I must admit. I came to find your empire so ruined and running with blood, so I had my beloved sister raise you up once again."


    Amaterasu stretched her hand out and the bodies of those tied up floated into the air amidst their screams and struggles. "As for the offenders, they shall be duly dealt with. From henceforth, the Storm Empire shall never take part in the conflict between the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s without just cause. Is that clear?"


    The citizens immediately fell to their knees and cried out: "We understand, Goddess!"


    Eva¡¯s projection nodded with satisfaction and turned to leave with her allies. Once she disappeared, the citizens of the Storm Empire rose to their feet slowly as they looked at the ruined city around them.


    Many scratched their heads, but still, everyone slowly began rebuilding and cleaning up the area as best as they could. It was tiring work, buting back from the dead definitely gave a person a different view of life, where even fatigue seemed like a tangy fruit.


    As for Eva and her crew, they went around to the other cities, towns, and homesteads to see simr carnage. Not everywhere had been affected, but many had been.


    Hikari had to do a lot of resurrecting and Eva couldn¡¯t be bothered to manifest an avatar each time, so she just said the bare minimum and flew off with her crew.


    It took them 3 days to get this done, and they were slightly tired by the end of it. As such, Eva took them back to the Shogun¡¯s Pce to rest and recuperate. There, they had the most skilled Shrine Maidens tend to them.


    Eva toyed with them a little, marveling at how easily she could influence their power. She could empower them or weaken them with ease, though it cost her bloodline energy to do so.


    However, if she took power away, even the base power bestowed by Amaterasu, she could regain bloodline energy! Of course, Eva had no interest in angering her other self in this world who was still likely locked inbat by weakening her priestesses.


    After resting for a while longer, Eva decided that it was about time to wrap up her little excursion to thisnd by doing what she should have done when she firstnded and heard that another version of herself existed.


    She had to visit Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi¡¯s battle in the heavens!


    This was easier said than done though, as no one knew where they were fighting. Obviously, the two deities would choose another ce in order to prevent the mortals from suffering from the fallout, something the idiots in the mapped zones ¡¯forgot¡¯ to do during the old era war.


    However, Eva wouldn¡¯t face a problem here. It wasn¡¯t that she knew where the divine battleground was, but rather that ever since she began using her Goddess Form more, she felt a line connecting her to something or someone far away.


    This was the main reason why she had activated it so frequently ever since the first time. Now, that connection was quite steady and Eva guessed that on the other end was her counterpart, who should also be aware of this strange bond.


    Eva gathered thedies and sat on the back of Luxia. She closed her eyes and ryed her thoughts to the Light Phoenix, allowing the majestic beast to feel what Eva felt.


    Using that feeling, Luxia honed in on the location of the battle. The Light Phoenix traveled in a strange manner, sometimes she went up, sometimes down, sometimes in a silly zigzag or childlike spiral.


    Yet, thedies on her back could only gasp as they found the scenery in front of them change suddenly as they were exposed to arge field that was pockmarked with scars and craters all over.


    In the center of this field were two beings, one male and one female. They were staring at each other intensely and darkly, before they simultaneously turned to view the neers to their secluded fight.


    Their expressions disyed different emotions, with Tsukuyomi wearing one of annoyance while Amaterasu wore one of relief. Both of them could sense Eva¡¯s aura, not to mention that she looked exactly the same as Amaterasu, but with short green hair.


    Eva folded her arms and greeted her counterpart with a smile.


    "Yo. You need some help?"

 Chapter 444 - Marital Quarrel

    <h4>Chapter 444 - Marital Quarrel</h4>


    Amaterasu smiled beautifully and replied. "Yes, I would like that very much."


    Tsukuyomi scowled and red at Amaterasu. "What the hell is this? This thing that is neither deity nor truly mortal? Did you split your soul into pieces in order to fight on two battlefields? Huh?"


    Amaterasu frowned darkly. "That is none of your business, Dark God. All you need to know is that you will cease to exist this day! Without your night, there will be no evil!"


    Tsukuyomiughed coldly. "How stupid. Typical of you, dear wife. The night has nothing to do with the concept of ¡¯evil¡¯, it is simply the other state of existence, just like the light! In my opinion, the light is just one part of the whole!"


    Amaterasu scoffed. "Utter nonsense and sophistry. The world only needs light. Warmth, Justice, and Growth are all under the purview of the Light! Darkness is not needed in any shape or form, for all the supposed good it does, the light can do even better!"


    Eva listened to their argument silently, rubbing her chin all the while. She drew up conclusions on the personalities and ideologies of her in-game counterpart as well as her mythological husband.


    Tsukuyomi appeared to be the ¡¯woke¡¯ viin type. He was convinced that what he stood for was not wrong, merely misunderstood. He believed that there were two sides to everything, good & bad, right & wrong, heat & cold, light & dark.


    This could be seen as logical and formed the basis of the Moon God¡¯s beliefs. Why? Because despite bringing about ¡¯night¡¯, the moon still reflected light off the sun to provide some illumination to the world.


    It epted the need for light in varying quantities and went as far as providing some even during what should be his ¡¯time¡¯.


    Amaterasu, as one could expect, sounded like the typical bigoted and overly righteous type. It was a given really, as she managed a source of light and wasuded day-in and day-out as a ¡¯Supreme Goddess¡¯ by the other deities.


    How could she not be a pompous ass?


    Thatst bit came from Riveting Night, who Evaterasu had to suppress again. Still, Evaterasu silently agreed with Riveting Night and even the minor remnants of Amaterasu in the bloodline of Eva were shamefully silenced.


    She had always been like that, never with Lucifer, but with all others. It was probably why Susanoo had caused the havoc he did, because he had been truly fed up with her bullshit.


    Eva folded her arms and assessed the Moon God. He was strikingly handsome in a simr way to Cobra. He had extremely feminine features that were reminiscent of a beauty.


    However, one could tell he was a man by his slightly broader shoulders and well-built body that, whilepact, still showed some hints of masculinity. He was a pretty boy, not a trap.


    His eyes glowed in a ck light as he had a purple tattoo on his forehead. He wore lovely ck robes that radiated grey-ish darkness. True to his beliefs, even his Darkness Energy showed hints of having been mixed with some elements of light.


    Eva turned to Amaterasu. As for the Sun Goddess, she looked exactly as she was depicted in the paintings. ck hair done in an icho-gaeshi style with a yellowb separating the two parts, a lovely golden cor atop her head that shone intermittently.


    She wore a bulky white kimono that had crimson outlines at the hems as well as a scarlet sash that was wrapped around her waist. On the neckline of her kimonoy the Virtue of Benevolence, the jewels of Magatama lining up around her vicles.


    In her left hand was a typical white folding fan that had some strange blood-colored symbols on it, with the Virtue of Wisdom held in her right. It was a lovely mirror that reflected the inner thoughts of all those it shined upon, revealing them to the holder.


    In terms of style, Amaterasu outshone Tsukuyomi by far. However, this Amaterasu was nowhere near as beautiful or awesome as the real one, probably because she didn¡¯t have the bloodlines.


    Still, Eva¡¯s eyes honed in on the two treasures instantly as she inspected them.


    ?Yasakani no Magatama ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Kindness to Oneself: 70% of all damage below the Origin Rank is negated. All damage received heals for 70% of its true value, restoring the user¡¯s mana and stamina as well.


    Passive 2 ¨C Kindness to Others: All allies of the user benefit from an aura of benevolence. They have an extra 100% defense, 90% to all resistances, permanent health-regen inbat, and all resources recover 500% faster.


    Active 1 ¨C Love Everyone Equally: Grant all allies invulnerability for 1 day. Cooldown: ?.


    Active 2 ¨C Treat Everyone Equally: Grant all mortal species a period of happiness and peace, quelling negativity in a Continent Zone. Duration: 1 day. Cooldown: ?.


    Description: The Magatama is a divine symbol of the Goddess Amaterasu¡¯s benevolence and willingness to educate, bless, and promote the lesser beings of the world. Within its presence, all those who do good will find their lives bing more pleasant, while those of the evil alignment will find their lives bing harder.


    Note: This item is soul bound. No one other than Amaterasu can wield it.?


    ?Yata no Kagami ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C True Vision: The user is able to see through all lies and deception.


    Passive 2 ¨C Heart of Gold: The item reflects the true nature of an individual or thing. It can also show the true history of an item or person depending on their existence.


    Active 1 ¨C Domain of Truth: The user creates a domain the size of an Area Zone where all actions and decisions by allies and enemies are seen and evaluated beforehand. Duration: 1 day. Cooldown: ?.


    Active 2 ¨C Insight: Deliver the power of precognition to all allies within an Area Zone. Duration: 1 day. Cooldown: ?.


    Description: The Yata is a divine symbol of the Goddess Amaterasu¡¯s wisdom and insight into all matters pertaining to the divine, thew of the universe, and the heart of mortal beings. In its presence, evil shall not be able to hide and the true nature of all beings will be shown to the world.


    Note: This item is soul bound. No one other than Amaterasu can wield it.?


    Eva¡¯s face became red as she felt endless greed course through her. If she hadn¡¯t been the weaker party, she would have immediately killed this version of Amaterasu and taken these items away from her.


    For the first time, these thoughts did note from Riveting Night, as that thoughtstream was not really horny for loot. These thoughts came from Amaterasu herself, as her remnants were screaming within Eva to take the items that should rightfully belong to her.


    Obviously, the real Amaterasu had taken the three Sacred Treasure of Japan with her when she had left the world, just like Lucifer had taken away the Key of Solomon, or Merlin who had taken the Holy Grail as well as Excalibur - and Arthur¡¯s Soul - away.


    Ironically, the normal university girl Eva who had be the third thoughtstream was drooling. After all, she had been a true gamer, as she had yed literally ever FIVR game with her crew as soon as they came out, only being booted aside upon entering Boundless for obvious reasons.


    Still, Eva did not look at them for too long. Instead, she found it strange that the items had no cooldown. Was it because Amaterasu had unlimited power? No, it could not be that.


    Eva came up with an interesting theory on the spot. Could it be that Divine items had different cooldowns based on the State of Being of the user? While this had been assumed as a fact earlier, there had been no way to easily prove it since their encounters with True Gods had been zero.


    Not to mention that one couldn¡¯t just easily ¡¯identify¡¯ the items of others. For example, Eva could not see the details of Rina¡¯s mesear staff unless Rina shared it with her.


    The only reason she could see Amaterasu¡¯s soul bound items like they were her own... well, it should be kinda obvious, shouldn¡¯t it?


    Eva hid her greed and pondered whether she should proceed with helping her other self as she had initially nned. The woman was obviously a stuck-up do-gooder of epic proportions. Tsukuyomi, on the other hand, was more level-headed and should be quite willing topromise, whereas the Sun Goddess would hear none of it.


    If she teamed up with the Moon God to kill Amaterasu, Eva could seize all her power, items, and whatnot to rece her. Eva could jump her State of Being to Divine right away and be a True Goddess!


    But putting aside the various factors supporting and detracting from the feasibility of this idea, the main reason Eva abandoned the idea ultimately was that Draco had decided to reject the traditional form of Divinity as it had overbearing shackles.


    Namely not being able to leave this section of the game. That alone made it uneptable, so Eva could not carry out this clearly perfect and beneficial n.


    It sucked, but such was life. You might have to give up that lovely legal career to be a shut-in author because your novel suddenly became popr enough to rece your nned future.


    Since moving between sections of the game promised to be far superior to bing divine in just this one, Eva had to do what was right. As such, she folded her arms and pointed at Tsukuyomi.


    "Why are you fighting this idiot anyway? Doesn¡¯t he normally wag his tail while chasing after your light endlessly?"


    Tsukuyomi¡¯s handsome face became red from shame, while Amaterasu¡¯s lips switched. Hey there, this other version of her seemed a bit... harsh. How can you be so blunt and wicked, Sis? At least lower the damage in consideration of his pride.


    "He did something unforgivable... He murdered Ukemochi!" Amaterasu answered heatedly.


    Tsukuyomi scoffed. "That retard offered me food from her vomit at a banquet in front of other gods. What the hell was that about?"


    Amaterasu snorted coldly. "She was the Goddess of Food and Harvest! That was just how her abilities worked!"


    Tsukuyomi had a bored look on his face as he checked his feminine nails. "Uwa, the one who got infuriated by her brother defecating in her pce, then stripping him of his favorite things as well as banishing him is calling me out for overreacting? Wao!"


    Amaterasu¡¯s face became blue, then green, and settled on purple as Tsukuyomi had triggered a double-super-effective-critical-hit attack. Calling her out on her righteous hypocrisy and reminding her of her greatest humiliation all at once.


    As they always say, a woman can insult you and leave you hurt, but a femboy can destroy your will to live with a single line!


    "That was different! Susanoo had no need to defecate to show off his abilities, and I didn¡¯t kill him either!" Amaterasu retorted darkly.


    "I got an offering from Ukemochi, just as you did from our brother. Neither one of us was pleased with their offering so we both decided to punish them. The final result may have differed, but otherwise we¡¯ve acted the same. I don¡¯t see how that makes me a ¡¯Dark God¡¯ as you im." Tsukuyomi replied with a light smirk as he continually checked out his fingernails.


    "Ukemochi was our sister! As a child of Izanagi and Izanami she was a Superior God! To take her life over this was too much! I was enraged with Susanoo, yet I merely banished him instead of killing him!" Amaterasu argued angrily.


    Tsukuyomi blew on his fingers and nodded with understanding. "Yes, but you wanted to, didn¡¯t you? You wanted to slit his throat and shove his own feces down there for daring to disrespect you, didn¡¯t you?"


    Amaterasu¡¯s face became pale. "I-I did not...!"


    Tsukuyomi, seeing that his guess was right, narrowed his eyes. "Hoh? Okay, fine. As the Goddess of Benevolence, Justice, and Wisdom, it is not only a sign of evil to have harbored such thoughts, but also extremely unlikely."


    Amaterasu nodded and folded her arms with an air of superiority as she was about to agree. However, Tsukuyomi cut her off as he nonchntly said: "But in order to be sure you haven¡¯t fallen to the dark side, we can use your own mirror to find the truth. If it is as you say, I shall admit I was wrong and stop this fight while suffering any punishment you see fit. However, if you¡¯ve lied, I expect you to do same. Doesn¡¯t that sound fair to you?"

 Chapter 445 - Eva The Crook

    <h4>Chapter 445 - Eva The Crook</h4>


    Amaterasu began to sweat heavily. She had suppressed the dark thoughts that had passed through her head in those moments, and it was only her Divine items Yasakani no Magatama and Yata no Kagami that had managed to clear her mind at thest moment.


    If she was to disy her true feelings, her belief in herself and her moral superiority would crumble, as her righteous hypocrisy would be dragged into the light!


    At least that was Eva¡¯s evaluation of the situation.


    Amaterasu saw this in a different way. In the Goddess¡¯ mind acknowledging her thoughts from back then, would result in her bing ¡¯corrupted¡¯. Someone who was self-righteous and bigoted like her would never be able to see past their own hypocrisy.


    Tsukuyomi, knowing that this was his chance, pushed on. "What are you waiting for? A Supreme Goddess of the Light and Justice should never hesitate! There is nothing dark to be found in you, so why take so long?!"


    Amaterasu¡¯s hands began to shake as she was pressured into a tough spot. Eva¡¯s eyes narrowed as she tsked. "Enough! I didn¡¯te here to help you, Moon God. You¡¯ve had enough of a break as-is."


    Tsukuyomi looked away with annoyance as he tsked under his breath. Amaterasu, realizing she had been yed by her ex-husband, became red with fury and was about to attack him for his insolence, but before she got the chance, Eva raised a hand.


    "However, I¡¯vee to stop this meaningless fight."


    Both deities looked at Eva with confusion. Eva folded her arms and began exining in a slow tone, like she was talking to idiots. "I¡¯m not a part of her. I¡¯m an alternate version of Amaterasu."


    "You should know about the Immortal Adventurers, right?" Eva asked.


    Both deities nodded. In truth, they had only learned about them recently through Eva¡¯s actions, but now it seemed likemonce knowledge thanks to the implementation of the AI.


    "Well, we Immortal Adventurerse from is this world, only more than 500 years in the future." Eva pseudo-lied with a straight face.


    "In my timeline, I¡¯d eventually killed Tsukuyomi after a long, strenuous battle and purged the world of the night for good. This however, did not bring benefit to the world but extreme trauma and horror."


    "Without the night, there was no more bnce to the day. All Humans started to focus on being good and purging their evils as well as their chaos. At first, this seemed ideal as the world entered a long era of peace. I only noticed it after a couple of generations that human minds had begun to lose their color due to this extreme order."


    "They had be slower, duller, and less motivated. Eventually, they reached a point where many eithermitted suicide en masse or just... stopped. They stopped thinking, moving, or doing anything. They just stopped living."


    Eva pointed to Tsukuyomi. "Luckily, I was smart enough to keep his divinity on hand after our fight. After paying a high price, I was able to revive him and we reconciled, partly because it was necessary and partly because he¡¯s very intelligent as well as flexible."


    Tsukuyomi blushed and rubbed the back of his head while looking away, while Amaterasu still wore a totally incredulous expression, like this was thest thing she expected to hear in her life.


    "I¡¯m telling you all this to avoid the loss of almost 90% of all human life due to your bigotry and advise you to reconcile. You are a Goddess of the Light and Justice, what purpose do you have to exist if there is no evil for you to vanquish or crimes to judge?"


    BOOM!


    Eva¡¯s simple question blew Amaterasu¡¯s mind open, for it was something she had never even considered up to this point. All Eva had said so far hadrgely passed through one ear and out the next for Amaterasu, so deep was the Goddess into her own y that she was incapable of seeing much of the world around her.


    But this line hit home and forced her out, especially when contrasted with Eva¡¯s earlier bullshit- *cough* story. Amaterasu silently simted what would happen if she were to defeat Tsukuyomi and vanquish all evil.


    With there being endless light, there would be no purpose for her to exist per se. She would have no motivation to continue, just like the humans who eventually killed themselves, and would also end up with the same fate unless she brought back Tsukuyomi or any form of evil as it were.


    It was this realization that made Amaterasu¡¯s heart go cold. What a terrible thing that would happen if she continued! As a paragon of virtue and justice, she couldn¡¯t let such a thing ur.


    Tsukuyomi though, rubbed his chin as his eyes narrowed. He was skeptical about this whole story, but when Eva gazed at him and threw over a ¡¯look¡¯, he understood.


    Smiling he moved to his ex-wife and spoke in aforting voice. "My love, you should know I¡¯ve never meant any evil or harm to you. Think back on our history and tell me whether I¡¯ve ever directly wronged you or shown you anything but adoration?"


    Amaterasu frowned but couldn¡¯t reply. Her ex-husband was right, he had actually been very hospitable all their lives, and it was she who had usually been... unreceptive of him.


    Realizing this, Amaterasu felt extremely ashamed of herself. Normally, she would scoff at thinking of her own faults, shifting the me to something else in typical fashion, but with an alternate version of herself here, Amaterasu felt n.a.k.e.d.


    Especially since this alternate-self came from the future and seemed much more developed and mature. She felt like a child being scrutinized by an a.d.u.l.t, which was why Tsukuyomi¡¯s words hit harder than usual.


    Seeing that his words were super effective, the Moon God approached the Sun Goddess and held her hand. "All I want is for us to return to the way we were. I never wanted to fight you, Amaterasu, only love you. Why won¡¯t you allow me to?"


    Amaterasu showed visible struggle on her face as she gazed at the handsome deity before her. "In truth, she actually still loved Tsukuyomi, as she obviously would not have married herself to him otherwise, but her nature and her emotions shed, leading to her nature winning.


    Now that battle was revived and her emotions were in an advantageous position, she felt like she had been too harsh with her lover and had not treated him right, even going as far as seeking his death.


    Yet ording to her alternate future self, even after being revived, he had forgiven her and had chosen to bond afterward. This moved Amaterasu greatly, as women with her personality archetype loved nothing more than a partner who could willingly put up with their shit.


    While Tsukuyomi continued to butter up his babe, Eva just folded her arms and shook her head. She had expected the Moon God to follow her cue, not take the reins and gallop away!


    Was every pretty boy born with a MAXed out ¡¯f.u.c.kboy¡¯ skill? Or was Tsukuyomi just styled after Lucifer. The mythological Amaterasu may have been married to Tsukuyomi, but that wasn¡¯t the case in reality.


    Why would the real Amaterasu marry a mere Moon Good, when the Essence of Evil and Darkness himself was infatuated with her? Possibly, mythology either mixed things up or misunderstood, but whatever the case, Tsukuyomi¡¯s archetype was based on Lucifer, hence his handsomeness, affiliation with the dark, and his supreme f.u.c.kboy abilities.


    Case in point, Amaterasu was now in the solid embrace of Tsukuyomi, her face sporting a light blush with a satisfied smile.


    Conquered! Defeated! imed!


    Amaterasu had fallen!


    The f.u.c.kboy empire wins again!


    They are truly undefeated in this world!


    Tsukuyomi winked at Eva from a position where his newly ¡¯acquired¡¯ babe couldn¡¯t see, making Eva feel even more bitter deep down. Looking at the situation, it felt as if she had been the matchmaker between her ¡¯f.u.c.kboy¡¯ friend and her ¡¯innocent¡¯ friend, or more urately speaking as if she had served thetter on a silver tter to the former, but it had been necessary for her ns toe to fruition.


    After some time spent in each other¡¯s embrace, Amaterasu came forward to Eva. Her aura was less forceful and direct like before and more adaptable, simr to the real Amaterasu Eva knew.


    "I don¡¯t know how I can thank you for bringing peace to Shinoka Continent and enlightenment to me." The Sun Goddess said with a light bow.


    Eva had worked hard to control herself as she said with a gentle smile. "It¡¯s nothing outside of my own obligations. I work for the Light and Justice, so helping you is helping us all."


    "Besides, as an alternate version of myself, you are no different from a sister in my eyes. How could I pretend to be a stranger and let you make the same mistake as I did in such a case?" Eva said as her eyes softened.


    Amaterasu was deeply touched by this. "A sister... Well, I¡¯ve never truly had one like the way mortals do. I see them and envy them for their familial bonds, but ours are a bit..."


    Both Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi smiled bitterly.


    "Whatever the case, we¡¯ll try to meet at least one request of yours." Tsukuyomi offered nobly.


    After all, they didn¡¯t want to aggregate karma. It was a foreign concept to mortals, but True Gods lived on a give and take system with their followers. The True Gods Eva knew had lost this ability after the old war and had been forced to recede into heaven, but Amaterasu and co were still active.


    They empowered their followers, interacted with them, and received their faith energy for sustenance. It formed a beneficial rtionship for both parties, but the amount of ¡¯debt¡¯ they owed Eva was too great to ignore.


    If she were a mere mortal, they could toss her something of value and let it go, but she was an alternate Amaterasu who was suppressing her divinity - which was what the two deities assumed - so they couldn¡¯t afford to skimp.


    Eva spent some time pondering before sighing. "Truth be told, I lost my three sacred regalias during an intense battle and have been weakened ever since. It would be great if I could get them back, or something like them at least, to stabilize myself here in your world."


    Amaterasu tilted her head. "Three regalia?"


    "Yes, the sword Kusanagi no Tsurugi, the mirror Yata no Kagami, and the jewel Yasakani no Magatama. Eventually, they would be named the Three Regalia and treated as heirlooms of the nation that forms after Shinoka Continent is united." Eva revealed calmly.


    Amaterasu touched her ne and her mirror, and then turned to Tsukuyomi. The Moon God shook his head with a frown. Amaterasu faced Eva again and asked.


    "A sword? Neither I nor Tsukuyomi have that."


    "You won¡¯t receive it anytime soon. Susanoo would bring it back after he redeems himself, and you must im it from him then to increase your attack power." Eva exined.


    Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi shared a look of surprise, but nodded. They had never even entertained the possibility that the uncouth idiot could ever amount to anything special and would actually bring back something so powerful, but the future was always unpredictable.


    Amaterasu hesitated though. "So you need all three of them?"


    Eva nodded without hesitation. "Yes, with them, I would be able to emte a strong amount of my sealed power and bring justice to my universe along with my revived husband. There are extraterrestrial invaders that seek to spread chaos currently attacking my universe, which is why I¡¯vee to his world seeking means to increase my power."


    Eva smiled at Amaterasu with hope and concealed joy. "I never expected to meet my own sister here, and this could be considered the best oue for me."


    Amaterasu shuddered but still gritted her teeth and passed over the ne as well as the mirror. "Take them, sister. After hearing your plight, I cannot pretend to be selfish anymore. With peace brought to Shinoka, I don¡¯t see myself fighting any time soon."


    "Besides, I have someone with me now." Amaterasu added gently as she gazed lovingly at Tsukuyomi beside her. The Moon God immediately felt his testosterone re as he acted manly and dependable, making Amaterasu giggle.


    "It should be fine. I wish you good luck in your fight... sister." Amaterasu reiterated to Eva with a calm expression. She was slightly pained by having to give up her items, but it was pretty minor in the end because she was giving them to herself basically.


    Eva thanked her ¡¯sister¡¯ and even hugged her. The trio spent some more time talking as well as sharing information before Eva waved and left with the Four Beauties on Luxia¡¯s back.


    Since they were done with Shinoka, Luxia headed back to Cario Continent straightaway. All the while, Zaine, Hikari, and Roma had been silent. They did not dare look at Eva anymore, for fear that their image of their Big Sis would crumble in their minds.


    Eva, and the remnants of Amaterasu, in her were extremely embarrassed as they wore heavily flushed expressions, but they shook it off by staring at the two items she managed to swindle- *cough* acquire from this world¡¯s Amaterasu.

 Chapter 446 - Faceslapping Filler

    <h4>Chapter 446 - Facepping Filler</h4>


    Draco opened his eyes as Eva released her fingers from his temple. Showing him her memories up to here had been quite taxing on the pregnant Celestial Beauty, and her bloodline energy for the task had been drained anyway.


    Since there were no Angel Kiss potions in the real world, they would have wait for the energy to refill. This would only take about a minute or two, enough for a short break.


    Since Draco¡¯s body had a rebuilt brain, as well as immense mental capacity due to his own psychic abilities, he had been able to instantly receive, sort, and parse through all Eva¡¯s memories.


    In other words, Eva had only tapped Draco¡¯s temples for a second and then pulled back in the eyes of onlookers. The gesture was that of a young pregnant wife massaging her husband¡¯s temples, which exacerbated the onlookers¡¯ love for this beautiful couple.


    Draco though, was gazing at Eva with hearts in his eyes. Eva blushed deeply, as she heard his thoughts that were directed at her. Obviously, Draco could close his mind off from her, but the Evil Duo were so obsessed with each other, that they would happily share their thoughts every second if they could.


    Eva wouldn¡¯t read his mind without permission, but she also wanted them to be in perfect sync 24/7 because it was just so pleasant to be connected to her Handsome Devil in such a manner.


    Besides, in this situation, he actually directed the thoughts at her for her to read. While his Telepathy was weak, it was still there. Eva just had a harder time understanding what he meant.


    Simrly, Eva could also use The Force-*cough* use Telekinesis and the like, but not as firmly as Draco, or even Zaine. It would cost more and be harder to aplish, so they hardly bothered.


    Eva understood from Draco¡¯s correspondence that he was greatly impressed by the depth of her shamelessness and immorality. He was proud of her for swindling her other half who was so naive and trusting, when she could have just asked honestly and still gotten the items.


    He also praised her endless greed. Instead of humbly asking for just one of the three items, which would be more than enough, she had tried to im them all and seeded! She took two away and evenid dibs on the third one that was yet toe.


    But above all, he was intrigued by the position Amaterasu tried with Lucifer. He had been unable to see that part clearly, nor the positions Eva tried in the game since his Celestial Beauty was keeping it a secret for now, but Draco was burning with l.u.s.t and anticipation at trying them out with Eva.


    Eva hid her face in her hands as she became red to her ears, a cute reaction hardly seen from this ex-madwoman. Actually, she was technically still mentally infirm with three different personalities, just like Draco, but overall, it had made her more hospitable.


    She didn¡¯t know how to feel about Draco¡¯s praise and joy. It was clear that there were no ulterior motives, he was just truly moved. However, that made things worse as Eva was quite certain that this wasn¡¯t a good thing to be praised for!


    Draco rubbed his chin and spoke. "Although your adventure was worthy to be an epic if told to others, you ultimately only spent like two weeks at most on Shinoka. What happened for the rest of the three months until now?"


    Eva nodded. "Most of it was me getting used to the items. I spent a month going around with Hikari, Zaine, and Roma, clearing out various Rank 3 dungeons we could find."


    "We even tried a Rank 4, but Zaine almost lost her life despite all the power we had. The boss was truly monstrous, and it had the ¡¯Dirge¡¯ ability." Eva recounted with a troubled smile.


    Draco groaned. "My Lord, of all the luck, you encountered that type of boss, huh? I was kinda skeptical on how your almightybo could falter against Rank 4 enemies, but yeah, that stupidly overpowered Dirge ability would do."


    "Hm, so you guys didn¡¯t try any new Rank 4 dungeons after that?"


    Eva confirmed this quietly. "No, unfortunately, the three were quite shaken by the intense battle and near-death encounter. I decided to keep things within their skill range until you return to Cario Continent."


    Draco rubbed his chin and nodded. "We¡¯ll work together to break their mental blocks and bring out their true potential in due time. What else happened in thest two months till now?"


    Eva breathed out deeply. "A lot. 60 days before now, we received a notification that the Abyss Event would beunching in 60 days, which was today."


    Draco¡¯s eyes widened. "Dammit, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going to miss such a big event! The loot! The exp! The swag!"


    Eva smiled bitterly at her loot obsessed soulmate. "It¡¯s not that simple, Draco. Something... happened."


    Draco¡¯s yful smile turned sharp as he gazed at Eva seriously. "What happened, Eva? There¡¯s no way that event could one-up you."


    Eva nodded in agreement. "A mere batch of Rank 1 Abyssal Monsters against me, a Rank 2 Celestial Prime? What a joke. I almost... well, I think it¡¯d be better to show you than to speak of it."


    Once again, Eva ced her fingers to Draco¡¯s temples. As more than a minute had passed, her bloodline energy had recharged and was ready to disy much more.


    .............


    Eva floated above the Ruined ins of Deriam with the three beauties beside her. Her arms were folded and her eyes narrowed. She had transformed into her Goddess Form a day before the event to use Supreme Precognition, and what she was able to glean from the future was only bad omens and a horrible death.


    As such, she no longer regarded this event as a mere joke for her to raise Umbra¡¯s reputation even further, while increasing her own level and that of her sister-wives, but as something explosive that would be chaotic extremely quickly.


    Below her, Eva could see a veritable mass of people on all sides, starting from somewhere close to the barrier to all the way into the horizon. Almost every yer hade here, including the new additions.


    They were waiting for the first-ever World Quest to activate so that they could bask in its glory. Only those who fought against void monsters in the Emergency Quest were shaking as they knew how overpowered and vile these monsters were, but the newbies just looked at them with disdain.


    There are so many of us and a limited amount of them? What could possibly go wrong?


    Eva had initially thought the same, especially since Umbra, Meiren, Kamisuo and Desecrators had Aether-Imbued items all around. Currently, they stood closest to the barrier and many other top guilds or groups paid them a visit to see how to go forward.


    Of course, there were some who didn¡¯t understand what Umbra stood for, especially those affiliated with government groups. To these highly trained soldiers, these ¡¯civvies¡¯ were basically a bunch of kids ying at things they could not understand.


    One such group approached Sublime Notion, who was chatting with the Five Generals as well as a representative from a coalition of about 60 small guilds. Upon hearing that their forces could be attached to Deployed Soldier¡¯smand, the representative stood up with excitement and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you very much, Big Mistress Sublime Notion!"


    Sublime Notionughed happily at this form of address and gave Kiran a meaningful re before she shooed the fellow away. The representative was excited to report to his people that Umbra appeared to be far more magnanimous than the rumors imed and to show them where to meet Deployed Soldier so they could receive their orders immediately.


    On the side, a representative of a coalition of guilds belonging to a country¡¯s armed forces sneered with disdain at the leaving rep for being so excited about something so meager.


    Then again, civvies were clueless about the ways of the world. That was why he was here, to show them how a real battle should be handled, especially with professionals around. Leaving everyone to be led by these kids would be disastrous and lead to more casualties than confirmed kills.


    As such, when he approached Sublime he didn¡¯t bother to greet or bow, he only stood at attention with his arms crossed behind his back. He also didn¡¯t look at her directly, but focused on the area around her as if she wasn¡¯t worth looking at.


    Sublime Notion saw this and tittered. The Five Generals also saw this and shook their heads. This wasn¡¯t the first unruly fellow to appear that day, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t be thest.


    Many other armed forces, private militia, and even mercenary organizations from the real world hade to pose before them, but all of them left in regret.


    Sublime Notion also didn¡¯t bother looking at the fellow as she focused on another representative nearby who also gazed at the arrogant rep like he was an idiot.


    "State your business." She asked the next rep.


    Not even bothering to look at the other fellow still standing coldly at attention, he bowed and said: "Greetings, Lady Sublime. I represent the Gears Group, a coalition of merchant and crafting guilds. We would like to negotiate with Umbra on some prices and quantities of harvested materials during the event."


    Sublime smiled and nodded, gesturing to another seat beside her. In that seat was the ever-bored Money Lover who was furiously moving his abacus about, probably calcting something or the other.


    Seeing the veritable Merchant King, the rep was honored and also fearful, for he had heard about the other guy¡¯s reputation. Yet he could only grit his teeth and walk over to Money Lover, knowing that he was about to get financially r.a.p.ed but would probably enjoy it too.


    The soldier then spoke in a menacing tone. "Impressive disy for a bunch of kids ying at being overlords. I¡¯m not here to enlighten you on your childish fantasies, but to inform you that all operations henceforth shall be handled by the Central Country Army."


    Sublime Notion shared a look with the Five Generals before they all burst intoughter. The soldier did not seem bothered by this, only watching them as one would watch a clown.


    "Damn, this fe really thinks he¡¯s the savior of mankind! Watch out, we got a badass over here!" Unomented with a chuckle.


    "Badass? More like dumbass. This dude thinks his shit smells like butter or something. Probably a side effect of his impotency." Boyd added with a snicker.


    "He has a body count of less than three. Probably a bunch of innocent little girls from the enemy nation after he had his way with them, and now believes he¡¯s some tough guy... funny." Cobramented while checking out his serrated dagger.


    "One finger is all it would take to have him beg like the bitch he is deep down." Kiran stated coldly.


    "I smell the air of fool on him. This is the type of man mother always warned me about. Being near them automatically lowers your femininity since they steal yours to make up for theirck of testosterone. Gotta have something to fill that void of manliness you know?" Rina added caustically while giggling.


    Their insults managed to break the soldier¡¯s calm as he became infuriated. "You have ten seconds toply, or you will be forced to. Don¡¯t think just because you may be strong in this game, you can do whatever you want. Out there, you are nothing but a hapless chicken that can be butchered at will, and insubordination will see you face that end."


    None of those arrayed here even reacted to those words and continued to look at him like he was a clown. Sublime just waved to some representatives in the line.


    "The five guilds who exterminate the most members of that fool¡¯s group shall receive 50% extra benefits in negotiations with Umbra. Hurry up, the event will start soon~"


    Upon hearing this, the soldier looked at Sublime like he had seen an idiot for the first time. She expected these civvies to attack a military force just because of some meager benefits?


    He continued to wear that expression, even as his head was cleaved off and sent flying. Behind him stood a berserker with a golden axe that looked to be Rare Rank, meaning that this was a high-tier guild leader of some force.


    He turned to his nearby guild members. "Bastards of the Axe Guild, let¡¯s go ughter some retards to warm up!"


    The members roared, lifting their axes up high as they chased after their guild leader. The other forces paired with Umbra quickly rushed over like madmen to take part in this extermination, for the rewards would be too good for them.

 Chapter 447 - The Abyss Event 1

    <h4>Chapter 447 - The Abyss Event 1</h4>


    Eva watched the ughter below her nonchntly, but took her eyes away eventually. The guild should be fine without her micromanaging everything as Sublime and the Five Generals had be extremely capable, not to mention the other core members.


    Eva turned to the threedies who were next to her. As one would expect, after Eva had warned them the day prior, they hade here without their children. Fortunately, thanks to their portable mansion, these mothers were quite close to their children who were currently being taken care of by the nannies in the super mini small world.


    "The void monsters will be easy for you all to deal with. Hikari will imbue us with Aetheric Energy as soon as the event begins and we¡¯ll observe the battle first before joining in."


    Zaine rubbed her chin. "Why waste Aether Crystals doing so? Void monsters have high magic resistance, yes, but at Rank 1 that should be limited tomon sses and elements. My lightning and psychic attacks, Roma¡¯s Mystic Arts attacks as well as your Light Energy attacks should very likely ignore arge majority - if not all - of those monster¡¯s resistance."


    Eva nodded. "That is true, but it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry firstly, and secondly, it will increase our damage output against them."


    Zaine epted this silently as did Roma while Hikari was just happy that she could be useful. Eva checked the timer to see that there were 150 seconds left until the Destruction Energy coating the Ruined ins of Deriam would dissipate and release the vile fiends hiding within.


    Tensions rose as the timer approached zero. Among Umbra, one would see calmness and excitement. Despite being part of the number one guild, only a handful of them had survived during the Emergency Quest. Those who had perished all nned on getting revenge this time.


    Not only that, but they knew the rewards if they survived until the end were guaranteed to be plentiful. Also, if they could ughter the monsters rampantly, it would be even better. After all, all of Umbra¡¯s members were Rank 2, so they had Rank and level suppression on their side.


    However, Eva kept feeling like something was off. And this one was her bloodline¡¯s precognition, which she had almost no control over. It was likely the case because she had activated the ¡¯game¡¯ version of the ability which might have slightly triggered her ¡¯real¡¯ version of it.


    Lo and behold, the timer came to an end. The yers had all be a mixture of excitement and anxiousness as the ckish energy covering the entire Field Zones began to disperse slowly, revealing what was inside.


    yers stood there with raised their weapons as they had gotten into formations, some following Umbra¡¯s arrangement while the vast majority proceeded to do their own thing. Deployed Soldier was currently roaring at the army of yers he controlled, giving them rapid-fire orders about how to assemble and react.


    However, the whole ce suddenly became eerily quiet once the yers could see what had been hidden beneath the cover of the ckish miasma.


    The whole area was covered with void monsters of different sizes and shapes. They were so packed in the Field Zone that they looked like sardines. Some appeared like beasts, some like fish, some like birds, and even some that had humanoid shapes.


    The one thing they all shared was that they willingly packed themselves as close to each other as possible, leaving no space free as their glowing red eyes gazed at the location of the yers as one.


    Their bodies were like a gaseous mass of dark-grey to light-ck energy, and wisps leaked off them like they were on fire. This visual scene was so impactful to all onlookers that they had be frozen in silence.


    Both parties just stared at each other silently for a few seconds. yers had yet to notice that among the horde of Rank 1 void monsters, there were actually many Rank 2¡¯s in the fray.


    As for Eva, her face became ck when her Control informed her about the 10 Rank 3 void monsters at the far back who were leisurely rxing. They had to be the masterminds who had organized all the Rank 1 and 2¡¯s to behave in such a disciplined manner even though the Event had begun.


    Eva took a deep breath and inspected all the different types as well as the Ranks of monsters here one by one.


    ?Name: Void Fodder ¨C Private Rank monster (Rank 1)


    Level: 30


    HP: 15,000/15,000?


    ?Name: Void Monster ¨C Specialist Rank monster (Rank 1)


    Level: 35


    HP: 150,000/150,000?


    ?Name: Void Killer ¨C Sergeant Rank monster (Rank 1)


    Level: 45


    HP: 1,500,000/1,500,000?


    ?Name: Void Destroyer ¨C Captain Rank monster (Rank 1)


    Level: 50


    HP: 15,000,000/15,000,000?


    ?Name: Void Monster ¨C Specialist Rank monster (Rank 2)


    Level: 69


    HP: 1,500,000/1,500,000?


    ?Name: Void Killer ¨C Sergeant Rank monster (Rank 2)


    Level: 75


    HP: 15,000,000/15,000,000?


    ?Name: Void Destroyer ¨C Captain Rank monster (Rank 2)


    Level: 90


    HP: 150,000,000/150,000,000?


    ?Name: Void Devourer ¨C Major Rank monster (Rank 2)


    Level: 100


    HP: 1,500,000,000/1,500,000,000?


    ?Name: Void Devourer ¨C Major Rank monster (Rank 3)


    Level: 150


    HP: 15,000,000,000/15,000,000,000?


    Eva immediately fell into the pits of despair once she saw this. Void monsters were feared for their trait of having the maximum health of monsters 1 Rank above them, but this was ridiculous!


    The Rank 3 enemies had fifteen billion HP! This was enough for a low-tier Continental Boss which would require at least 2 Divine guilds, 5 Legendaries, and 100 Epic guilds working in tandem to even have a chance of sess.


    That was assuming that each of these guilds had at least some yers/guild leaders 1 Rank above the enemy to profit off of Rank and level suppression.


    Here, only Hikari, Roma, and Zaine were free of Rank suppression, but that didn¡¯t mean they could easily take on these foes. Killing enemies with at most, 6 million HP with ease was far different from those with 15 billion, not to mention that void monsters were one of the strongest and most dreaded types.


    Even worse, they had the corrosion effect!


    This wasn¡¯t just bad, this was... this was catastrophic! No wonder Eva had felt that she was receiving the worst kind of omens, because this was it! How could this even happen?


    The tear Draco had made in reality with the Eyes of Caelo had not been big or wide enough to allow these kinds of foes toe through! The Rank 1 void monsters were also too weak to extend the tear further!


    Eva¡¯s eyes zoned in on the tear itself and her expression darkened. Someone had forcibly spread it open to the point the main ne had difficulty closing it. No wonder the activation of the event had taken far longer than Eva had expected.


    The tear was currently sealing itself - as that was the natural course of action - but the damage had been done. 10 Rank 3, at least 2,000 Rank 2, and more than 500,000 Rank 1 void monsters had passed through and now existed on the main ne.


    Eva could swear on her two lives that this scenario was far worse than even the Great War. After ravishing the main ne, they would certainly head over to connected worlds andy ruin there.


    Inparison, Demons were just violent beings who liked to pige and kill, but void monsters were the anti-thesis to all existence. They were worse than an undead army of the same size because at least undead existed.


    Undead were just in a state of neither life nor death. As such, their enmity with life was just that, with the living. Void monsters had beef with everything made of matter, and would corrode it in time until it became anti-matter, but not the ¡¯good¡¯ kind.


    One could technically call them off-brand ck Dragons, only having about 0.001% of their power in an extremely diluted sense. Though not exactly the same would one actually care about the difference between being killed by an alligator or a lion?


    A mere five hundred thousand void monsters, should still be culled eventually when going against the 100 million or so yers gathered here in different groups, right? Well, this was somewhat true as no matter what resistances the monsters had, a numerical superiority like this was simply unbeatable.


    s, given the effects that Abyssal Energy had on Immortal Spirits, a lot of people were destined to be very unhappy. Eva predicted that out of more than a hundred million, about 20,000 might remain to face the three Rank 3 monsters. All of them from Umbra and affiliates, naturally.


    After the short staredown urred, the void monsters roared as one and charged the yers. The yers, convinced of the power of their numerical superiority despite this bizarre scene before them, got ready to receive them.


    The first sh was brutal. Hundreds of melee yers and tanks who hoped to block the advance of the monsters were immediately sent for respawn, their ounts .u.mting 10% corrosion.


    Their weapons did not deal a single point of damage as the void monsters all had almost perfect physical damage immunity unless your item was Aether-imbued, and unfortunately, only Umbra, as well as its allies, knew about this trick.


    As such, one could just imagine the oue of what happened. Swordsmen cut through the almost intangible bodies of void monsters which was as effective as cutting mist, got wed in half by the monsters the next second.


    The yers behind them were stunned by the instant ughter. The HPs of the void monsters that got hit attacked didn¡¯t even change the slightest, meaning that those who died had done so in vain.


    This was the terror void monsters represented to NPCs. To yers it was not as serious ¨C at least at first ¨C but repeated deaths at their hands would yield a corrupted ount. You would then be like a Void Fodder, a sort of forceful race change that had no real use to any sensible yer.


    Eva frowned from the back of Luxia. Sublime and co had messaged her, asking whether they should step in early to protect the many lives so they could be cannon fodderter or watch them die from the side and make a shy entrance when despair was at its highest.


    They only semi-recognized the new difficulty of this World Event, mainly because none of them had taken the time to check the updated quest details due to the attack of the void monsters.


    None except Eva.


    ?System to Local Area Announcement


    A World Event-tier Emergency Quest has been created! The surrounding area has been locked down and for the duration of this event, it will be impossible to leave! One must cull the source of the emergency within the time limit, or only doom awaits!?


    ?Abyssal Invasion ¨C Emergency Quest


    Description: Void Monsters of the first three Ranks are present in the Ruined ins of Deriam, nning to use the feast of Immortal Adventurers to strengthen themselves before they take over the entire world!


    Conditions: There is only one way toplete the quest, kill all Void Monsters by any means necessary!


    Rewards: 5,000% exp, 100,000 gold, and 5 Epic Treasure Chests.?


    Looking at the reward, Eva¡¯s heart sank further. The AI was extremely urate with its calctions in situations like this. Last time, it had given only 1/5th of these rewards for those who could survive to the end, and they had only been expected tost 1 hour.


    Here, they would have to kill everything to pass, and the rewards were earth-shattering to a normal yer. There was no way Eva¡¯s estimation of 20,000 yers would hold, because the AI would never allow that many yers to hold on to 100,000 gold.


    In fact, a clever person who followed the events of Boundless would be able to use the rewards given by the AI in situations like this to gauge the difficulty and the number of people who would survive.


    Such a person would know that in this case, it was likely that apart from maybe the core members of Umbra and a few others, everyone else was scheduled for a painful and despairing death.


    Eva sent a message down to Sublime.


    "Do whatever you feel is necessary. -Eva"


    Not like it would matter anyway. The end of the y had written itself, the actors just needed to go through the motions of the content now. Eva understood this very well as someone who got to know the AI very closely, even more so in this life.


    As such, she just told Hikari and co to do what they wanted while making sure to survive. She could see Roma and Zaine itching to kill something while Hikari wanted to heal, buff, and revive.

 Chapter 448 - The Abyss Event 2

    <h4>Chapter 448 - The Abyss Event 2</h4>


    Hikari crushed three top-grade Aether Crystals and imbued the released energy into Zaine, Roma, and Eva each. Normally, this would only be done on equipment, but these three did not really need such things and at Rank 3 Hikari was now powerful enough to infuse it directly into their bodies.


    Zaine immediately began consuming her mana crazily by casting lightning bolts down on the mass of Rank 2 void monsters. While the Rank 1 ones were the most numerous, didn¡¯t they have an army of more or less willing participants for a reason?


    On the other hand, the Rank 2 ones were unstoppable, each killing around a hundred yers with each attack. They were worse than Tasmanian Devils, and Zaine nned to crowd control them somewhat.


    Her bolts struck many of the lower tier Rank 2 Void Monsters and Void Killers, shaving off 30% of the former¡¯s HP, yet only 5% of thetter. What made Zaine frown was that the ones she struck continued killing the yers before them without caring for her presence.


    Roma summoned her Chaos Spirit and Chimera by using the skill version as well as the Mystic Arts instant version thereby doubling the skills. The former consumed MP whereas thetter required Worldly Energy.


    Roma repeated the process for Dark Hands, spawning a great many of them over the area of 1 mile, grabbing on to various Rank 2 void monsters, and holding them down.


    Unfortunately, Roma¡¯s corrosion effect was far weaker than the void monsters, so the Dark Hands were unable tost the entire duration and dissipated in about a minute.


    Roma didn¡¯t care though, as the cooldown was 30 seconds, so she immediately re-cast it. In fact, within this one-minute time-frame, she had cast it twice already. Once in another sector and once in this one.


    This was the true benefit of having skills that had longer durations than their cooldowns. They could always be stacked or oveid right atop each other, but only truly powerful skills could have that benefit.


    After all, most skills had durations between 1-10 minutes, yet cooldowns which were usually 3-10x longer than that in order to regte them. Roma and Zaine had thrown this sort of bnce out the window when they took charge of developing their own skills during their Rank Up, while Hikari had always been a glorified healbot.


    She had already spammed White Light Healing so many items on yers that the Worldly Energy concentration of the Field Zone was visibly plummeting, not to mention when she blessed key yers with the White Barrier and also used White Light Resurrection on some groups which had been decimated at the start.


    Hikari understood how to prioritize so she had reserved her White Light Blessing for only the members of Umbra. Besides, White Light Blessing took the most energy out of all her skills, as resurrecting Immortal Adventurers - for Hikari - was even cheaper than using White Light Healing.


    yers would fall and jump right back up, thanking their guild clerics or whatnot for the rezz only to proceed to die again. After their fifth death, they screamed for the cleric in question to stop rezzing them as their ounts were being corrupted.


    However, their first mistake was assuming that they were revived by a yer. Unlike NPCs who felt death more intimately and could sense their benefactor upon resuscitation, yers were not that in sync with the game, especially since everyone besides the Evil Duo still used the helmets.


    The yers who were excited and touched by their benefactor now hated and wished they could tear them apart. Why revive them while the void monster had yet to be dealt with? Did they make fun of the cleric one too many times and this was some sick attempt to ruin their ounts as revenge?


    How could they know that Hikari was currently floating on cloud nine from her high due to the repeated revivals? Just one mass revival had been enough to make her feel lightheaded, much less the uncountable amount of times she had done this since the battle had begun.


    As for who she was reviving, she did not care as long as they were brought back to life. That was the thing with kind naivety, while it was cute and heartwarming at times, it could be disastrous and hindering at others.


    Eva had noticed this effect but kept quiet. It would serve the new yers well to learn about the harshness of this game. If Hikari and co helped them indirectly, they would alwayse to rely on Umbra and never develop on their own, as the yers of the previous timeline had done.


    The existence of Umbra had been a boon to everyone ying the game and had catapulted the yers into a golden age which would only have happened after the Great War years into the future. Eva nned to change up this mostly one-sided rtionship after this event. Umbra was never meant to be a benevolent guild in any sense, and it was certainly not established to help the general yerbase.


    Even though Sublime and Deployed Soldier were ¡¯helping¡¯ other guilds it was done in exchange for benefits, nevertheless what the yers could and did provide did not match up to the true value of what they were being given.


    Eva cast her Control over the Field Zone and saw that 30% of yers had been vanquished already. Because Hikari was reviving them indiscriminately, she did not always select the same person twice, meaning that many had stayed dead.


    When Eva noticed that some small-time yers with no conflict with Umbra were about to be corroded fully, she would send down a beam of Light Energy to st the yer into smithereens.


    It may seem dumb, but her Light Energy would cleanse some of the corrosion away. Hikari¡¯s White Light Healing also cleansed a smaller amount, but not enough to make a difference.


    It wasn¡¯t that the void monsters or Abyssal Energy were stronger than Creation Energy, but due to the specific nature of Immortal Spirits and how they functioned. Eva simply knew a lot more, and Light Energy had a stronger cleansing effect than healing or Creation.


    Although they died at least they also got rid of 20% corrosion. Losing the rest would have to be done by themselves over time, and it would definitely not be an easy or short task.


    Eva tapped Hikari. "That¡¯s enough. Only focus your work on Umbra and our allies from now on."


    Hikari woke up from her daze and nodded. The Worldly Energy surrounding the Field Zone and beyond that Hikari could pull was thinning badly, and it could have adverse effects on the ecosystemter. Not everyone was a retard like Draco who would empty out an Area Zone and let it restore itself without caring.


    Roma and Zaine also paused. Hikari had cast White Light Healing on them many times over the past few minutes in order to restore their mana, so they had been going at it non-stop.


    Since the two dark-skinned babes were Rank 3, they had the advantage over their foes in every sense, being able to cull more than 70% of the total amount of Rank 2 void monsters, a number surpassing 1,400!


    With less than 600 of them left, their ferocity had been greatly reduced. However, Zaine and Roma were tapped out, wincing in pain and rubbing their temples. Both of their abilities required a lot of mental oomph to maneuver, so the repeated use had fatigued them organically.


    Hikari was stronger in this regard as she was still fine, but she did look slightly tired. Eva had barely done much acting as an observer to the entire battle and running many calctions as well as scenarios in her head to develop a strategy for victory.


    Her main worry were the Rank 3 monsters that still rxed at the back. Just killing one of them with the entire yerbase left here, more than 50 million yers, was extremely unlikely, much less all 10 of them.


    Eva was torn between preserving the yers then using her Divine items she swindled from Amaterasu, as well as her Goddess Form¡¯s abilities, to buff all yers to hell as they charged the monsters.


    In this scenario, there was a 40% chance that all 10 Rank 3 monsters would be killed, with about 900,000 to 2,000,000 yers remaining afterward to enjoy the spoils of a hard-fought battle.


    900,000-2,000,000 yers suddenly receiving 100,000 gold, 5,000% exp (50 levels), and 5 Epic Treasure Chests would result in a catastrophe that would make this Emergency Quest look like child¡¯s y.


    It could not be allowed to happen. Doing so would betray the trust the AI had put into Draco and Eva in corralling the yerbase, while also spitting on its face despite all the favors it had done for them for free all this time.


    The only viable option would be to let everyone but the Four Guilds slowly die out as Eva led them into a heated and close battle that could really go either way. She would have to pull out all her cards, use all her forms and abilities, in order to win.


    But it was the only real choice she had. As such, she told Roma and Zaine to rx, sending them into the super mini small world to prepare for the final showdown, while Hikari limited her activities to the Four Guilds.


    This reduced the burden on her immensely and she even had time to check on the battlefield as well as how everything was going. Of course, she grimaced since she had to watch the dwindling amount of yers per second.


    She did not pester Eva to change her mind, for Hikari understood that her Big Sis had a good reason for everything, and Draco had told her that in order to survive this world and kill Sigurd, she needed to be like him.


    As such, she quietly watched the ughter without making a sound, a rare disposition for a White Dragon across all ages. Eva folded her arms and sent a message down to Sublime.


    "Mobilize the core members. Kill all the remaining Rank 2 monsters ASAP. - Eva."


    ................


    In a hidden part of the battlefield, a strange patch of grass fluttered lightly, like something was creeping through it. However, despite the size of the reverberation, there was nothing to show for it.


    No sight, no sound, no presence. If something was there, if something was moving in that area, it had the ability topletely mask the visage, sound, and smell of its body within a certain area.


    The ability though, seemed quite familiar... to bend the senses within a small domain around the body? This was reminiscent of Riveting Night¡¯s infiltration of the Merchant Guild¡¯s headquarters, as she had used the same ability to aplish this.


    But how could this be? There were only two Control masters in this timeline with enough power and abilities in their Control to aplish this. Who had this ability aside from the Evil Duo?


    Draco was still inside the Unique Quest, having paused his endless crafting spree to take a bath then have some lunch, before eventually logging out and pulling Eva out.


    It obviously was not Eva either, as she was up in the sky, her Control spread all over the area - yet strangely missing this nk spot - and most of her attention focused on the Rank 3 void monsters.


    This scenario was quite contrived. Draco away, Eva extremely focused on something else, something that should not have been there but actually was due to interference, and something approaching the back of the battlefield with an ability that should only belong to the Evil Duo.


    An extremely strange set of urrences that would decide the oue of the ongoing battle.


    ...........


    A portal opened up in the center of a small de within a forest. This ce was within the confines of the Emergency Quest, but it was mindboggling to believe that someone could force their way into this zone.


    From the swirling portal, two figures appeared. A blinding radiance shined from their bodies, illuminating the area and attracting attention from Eva who had her awareness cast out fully.


    She turned to see the light slowly dissipate, revealing two figures she knew very well and had wondered where they had been hiding.


    To the left stood Fitter Cleric in his blue robes, with his hood pulled down and his face locked into a neutral expression.


    To the right stood Essence Stalker, wearing his trademarked red-gold armor and his massive halberd lightly bnced on his shoulder as he wore a c.o.c.ky smile.


    "Guess we aren¡¯t toote then." Hemented as he slowly walked towards the nearest void monster, Fitter Cleric following along with a twitch of his lips.

 Chapter 449 - The Abyss Event 3

    <h4>Chapter 449 - The Abyss Event 3</h4>


    After Eva sent the message to deploy the core members, the evil loli smiled widely and cruelly. She had kept their participation to a minimum in order to get a feel for the battle and allow the non-core members to rack up some kills.


    Everyone in Umbra was at Rank 2 and quite a few had ssed Up into Rare, Semi-Epic, and Epic sses, so with the x4 overall boost from Hikari¡¯s White Light Blessing they were literally bulldozing through the void monsters so badly that they began to flee at the mere sight of a human with the badge of Umbra. As one could expect, none of Umbra¡¯s members had died yet.


    However, the same could not be said for the members of Meiren, Kamisuo, and Desecrators. Around 10% ¨C all of which had been basic members ¨C had already moved onto the shadow realm, without getting revived by Hikari for obvious reasons. Nevertheless, the ones still alive found it hard to join theirrades with Hikari¡¯s White Light Healing focused on them.


    The nonbat members of other guilds who stood at the outskirts of the battle took pictures of this urrence endlessly. Update 1 had introduced Photo Mode and it had not taken long for yers to discover there was no dy in taking these photos. They had therefore naturally begun mimicking video recording by ¡¯clicking¡¯ on the photo option repeatedly.


    Well, a video was basically just a bunch of photos, or better yet, frames attached together in order to create a sequence. Once they exported the images, they could use their own video editors tobine them into one and make them presentable. Of course, there would be no sound, which was a total bummer, but one had to take what one can get.


    The other fighters of various guilds who were seeing the effect Umbra had on the battlefield as a whole were shaken. So, this was what it meant to be the number 1 guild of the entire game! Even the universally agreed number 2, Kamisuo, were unable to replicate this!


    In fact, were they not affiliated with Umbra, they might be doing far worse right now! Still, these other yers could notin about unfairness. Gentle Flower¡¯s IQ was high, and she had taken a risk back then by giving into Umbrapletely when they had still been fresh and new.


    Noble Soul of Desecrators had followed along because he had trusted in Gentle Flower¡¯s judgment and because he had recognized Draco as a rival. Both of their bets had paid off and now they were reaping the dividends.


    Joker of Myriad Cards, as well as Happy Schr of Lorebinders were the living example of the other side of that equation. Their guilds had been at the Legendary Rank not too long, but now they were barely hanging in there as Semi-Legendary Guilds due to the losses they had suffered during the First Guild War as well as the financial and social repercussion of that Emergency Quest.


    They would have fallen further had they not be wickedly fleeced- *cough* pitied by the lovely Sublime Notion who had cut them a deal, granting them heavy discounts and a hefty loan for what was fundamentally no different from eternal very.


    To this day, it was not rare for Sublime to wake up in the middle of the nightughing with glee when she remembered how she hadpletely stripped her fellow humans of everything they could call their rights as they had knelt before her.


    One could even say that Sublime had gotten a good night¡¯s sleep every day since then, always smiling andughing in her dreams.


    Eva waspletely aware of this, yet she didn¡¯t care anyway. Joker and Happy Schr were not their enemies in the truest sense, just two retards who had proceeded to make a set of bad decisions leading them to their current situation. They held no enmity with Umbra or Draco, so they were useful tools in Eva¡¯s book.


    Besides, Joker had been one of Draco¡¯s staunch supporters when he was building Hellscape, so Eva pretended like they didn¡¯t exist.


    The battle was truly progressing beautifully... for a select few. While the majority of yers were being cut down like weed, screaming in pain and fear, possibly developing a deep-seated trauma that the AI would subtly wipe away to have theme back for more, the members of Epic and up to Legendary Guilds were doing semi-fine.


    Epic Guilds here numbered 2,000. They each had lost an average of 70% of their members, and their numbers were declining steadily. In about 3 minutes, it would be down to their guild leaders and core members.


    The Semi-Legendary Guilds were doing slightly better. They numbered 900 and they had lost about 50% of their members so far. Eva gave them 10 minutes before they would be left with only the upper echelon.


    The actual Legendary Guilds stood out greatly. As the ones acting as the vanguard, their number had sharply dropped to about 300, all of them spread over the entire mapped continents. They only lost 30% of their members and they were making headway into the enemy forces, culling them just as fast as they came. Eva believed that they would fine for roughly the first 60 minutes.


    There were only 3 Semi-Divine Guilds as of now, Meiren, Kamisuo, and Desecrators. Since they had allied with Umbra, they had enjoyed explosive growth in terms of funds, resources, and equipment.


    Ignoring the difference in Rank, they were even more powerful than they had ever been in the previous timeline! They still had a lot of room to grow too, so if the old Gentle Flower would have a chance to appear, she would have to kowtow to this timeline¡¯s Gentle Flower despite being wiser and older.


    Since they had only lost about 10% of their members, they couldst until the end with Umbra, not to mention that Hikari had got their backs. It would be hard to lower their member count any further.


    As for the only Divine Guild in existence, Umbra, they were just tearing the ce up like angry monkeys. To understand the visual of the battle, just picture 10,000+ fighters beating some poor beast-like entities in dogpiles.


    After about 30 minutes, when the forces of the other guilds and almost every other yer was dead, leaving less than 10 million yers on the battlefield, Sublime Notion sent out a message addressing all their members in the Guild Chat.


    "All troops withdraw or focus on Rank 1 enemies. The core members will deal with the remaining Rank 2 foes. - Sublime Notion."


    Once the members of Umbra read this, their heart shook.


    The legendary core members were mobilizing! They were actually mobilizing! Holy shit!


    Every member of Umbra worshiped the core members like they were Gods, for their power, prowess, and skill were the highest one could find in the game. They were celebrities in the game and mini-celebrities in the real world.


    Since the core members fought, quested and dungeon crawled on their own, none of the members got to see them fight first hand, already being more than happy to receive their guidance every so often. They just knew that their core members all had broken Legendary sses, with one of the Five Generals even obtaining a Divine ss!


    Once the word was passed on to the members of Meiren and co, they also felt feverish excitement. The true overlords were about toe out, and these poor void monsters didn¡¯t know what wasing.


    As such, they all pulled back, drawing the various Rank 1 void monsters away from the Rank 2 ones who had been mixed into the fray. The monsters did not notice anything strange until they realized that it was awfully quiet.


    The yers who had been scrambling to control their advance had stepped back and were dealing with their juniors. Most didn¡¯t even look at them anymore, like they had ceased to exist after a certain point in time.


    It wasn¡¯t until 18 people stepped out from the back of Umbra¡¯s camp that the Rank 2 void monsters felt the aura of death upon them. These 18 humans looked only slightly different from those they had been butchering and consuming up until now, but their auras were a whole different ball game.


    From the right to the left, there was Sublime Notion the Seneschal, Deployed Soldier the Great Commander, Happy Saint the Ferromancer, Jada and Jade, the Fire/Ice Lord duo, Loving Aunt the Enchantress, Silent Walker the Lord of Shadows, Warm Spring the Demi-Angel, Dreary Traveler the Lich, Slim Fatty the Sword Supreme, Almighty Rambunctious Buttlover the Orator, Kiran the Martial Artist, Cobra the yer, Boyd the Maverick, Uno the Vanguard, Rina the Paragon of Fire and Local Lord the Piece of Shit-*cough* Elemental Berserker


    Local Lord was the only onecking a Legendary Aura, because he had only just logged in recently. He had been offline for a great while to make preparations to move to the Central Country from his Ancestral Pce in Beijing, as he was part of a super special program created by Draco.


    He was greatly envious of this, but felt better at the thought of the many things Draco had shown him and promised to hand over as soon as he¡¯d arrived. Even at this moment, his body was on a ne heading towards the Central Country, so he thought to pop into the game during the flight, and at a good time too since the event had already been underway.


    Before the core members could set out to battle, two more silhouettes appeared in their vision. Fitter Cleric and Essence Stalker approached the group calmly and greeted everyone.


    It was fine for the most part, but when Essence Stalker and Local Lord met eyes, they both frowned, showing expressions of disgust and hate. This was due to their bloodlines roiling in their bodies, informing them of the identity of the other.


    Local Lord sneered. "To think this ill.u.s.trious guild would ept mere dogs like this? I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve never even taken the test, otherwise there would be no way you would be here now!"


    Essence Stalker smiled lightly and rxed his halberd on his shoulder. "The guild¡¯s recruitment scheme is normally perfect. It was designed to be a wall that blocked off the useless trash that hoped to leech off the guild."


    Essence sighed. "However, every wall, no matter how sturdy, has one weakness: it can always be breached by the incessant nibbling of rats, creating a small hole for them to crawl in."


    Local Lord¡¯s expression became ugly as his killing intent red, yet Essence simply matched him with ease. However, before they could exchange blows, they paused, since they felt the eyes of Eva upon them.


    Local Lord looked up to see the Vice-Guildmaster that everyone called a beauty, but found that he could not see her face. It was as if all light before her face was swallowed into a ck hole.


    The others though, had no problem. Judging from the way Essence¡¯s mouth fell and Fitter Cleric looked shaken, her beauty must truly be out of this world. Frustrated and jealous, Local Lord wondered why only he couldn¡¯t see her for some reason.


    Hmm, maybe if he got a Legendary ss too? Well, it did not matter. Once he met up with that Draco idiot, he would absorb all he could from him and then kill him.


    Eventually, all these high-quality women would be pressed beneath him, from the loli to the ill.u.s.trious beauty up there. Local Lord even drew up a timetable for how he would y them to death beneath his crotch, yet he was snapped back to reality once he felt Eva¡¯s eyes on him again.


    It couldn¡¯t be that she could read minds, right? Haha, no way. Still, to stare at him and so coldly at such a time, did he do something to piss her off? Whatever the case, it only made her attraction value go up in his mind.


    Sublime, oblivious to the hidden thoughts of the vile beast beside her,manded with a wave of her hand: "Advance!"


    Uno hefted his shield Reinhold, an Epic one he had gotten a while back that he quite liked due to its impressive passive skill.


    ?Reinhold ¨C Shield


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Dispersion: Attacks thatnd on this shield have 30% of the iing damage dispersed into the air.


    Active 1 ¨C Shield Toss: Throw the item like a boomerang, dealing 130% blunt damage and stunning the target for 5 seconds. The Shield will return to the arm of the user. Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    Uno banged his shield forcefully, then activated one of his Legendary ss passive skills that he had kept dormant till now.


    ?Protection Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All allies within an Area Zone have their physical defense raised by 70%, their magical defense by 60%, their physical resistance by 20%, and their magical resistance by 10%. Their base HP is also increased by 60%.?


    Uno stood squarely behind his shield and activated one of his recently acquired Epic skills for the defensive sses called Hard Landing!


    Like a miniature Hulk, Unounched himself high into the air, and despite his heavy armor, he remained airborne for a split second before his eyes shed with evil, and his body came plummeting down with his shield held first, right into the mass of Rank 2 void monsters!

 Chapter 450 - The Abyss Event 4

    <h4>Chapter 450 - The Abyss Event 4</h4>


    SHA-BAM!


    Unonded in the midst of the void monsters, ttening many beneath the sheer force of his weight, while others got blown away by the sharp shockwave that erupted from his attack.


    The Epic skill Hard Landing made the user jump into the air and angle down to smash the ground with extreme force, converting the character¡¯s weight and Strength stat into raw damage values with an x10 modifier at Rank 2.


    The heavier your character and the higher the Strength stat, the more powerful this skill.


    Uno¡¯s Legendary ss had blessed him with a starting stat of 100 in Endurance, but only 10 in all other categories. Since he was primarily the tank of their group the Vanguard had not put too many points into Strength, yet with all his defensive equipment his current weight had be ungodly. Once both were multiplied together, the new value got further modified by the skill¡¯s base modifier of x10 and with all of Umbra¡¯s members being Aether-Imbued, the damage values above the enemies exceeded -500,000!


    With Uno opening up the battlefield in such a spectacr fashion, the other core members smiled and finally entered the fray as well.


    Sublime Notion was among the first to follow up Uno¡¯s opening strike, as she didn¡¯t need to directly head into the battle. Unfortunately, the Seneschal ss was built for political administration of a state, so all her passive and active ss skills were geared towards that end.


    However, the ss yielded a shocking boon.


    ?Seneschal - Legendary ss


    ss weapons: Any non-physical


    ss skills: Any non-physical?


    As such, Sublime Notion held up a Legendary staff in hand that boosted her magical prowess. As Umbra¡¯s 2nd Vice Guildmaster and the one in charge of Vita City-State she had learned literally every spellbook she could get her hands on. Her skill list was so long that it would overwhelm anyone but this evil loli, who was extremely blessed with the ability to make order out of chaos.


    Nevertheless, Sublime was still crazy. With gleefulughter that left no doubt that this absolutely cute girl for whom every man would ughter a whole nation just to get her to whisper ¡¯big brother¡¯ once was not mental firm, she equipped ANOTHER staff in her off-hand.


    And as one expected, she was double-casting two different spells with two different weapons! This should obviously be impossible ¨C otherwise why wouldn¡¯t literally everyone else do this? ¨C but her ss¡¯s loose restrictions had created a monster.


    From one staff emerged a superrge fireball and from the other, a crackle of scary lightning. Still screeching withughter, Sublime cast these two spells into a mass of void monsters and watched them deal over 300,000 damage both as ssh and focused targeting.


    Without break, her left staff spawned a shot of acidic water and her right staff grew arge icence, both of which were fired out the next second. Still not satisfied with just this alone, Sublime conjured a ray of gravity that tore through all her targets on one side, and paired it with a beam of light that edified all targets on the other side, incinerating parts of them with ease.


    Both higher tier Epic spells dealt almost 900,000 each.


    Sublime Notion spawned more spells and fired them out into the masses of monsters, only watching her mana bar but never the results of her actions.


    Deployed Soldier sighed and unsheathed his ornate sword. He hadrgely stayed out of battle ever since he got his new ss. He felt that he had experienced enough fighting in the pocket world he was sent to during the ss change quest, but as a soldier, he would obey themand of his superiors.


    His passives were still active, both Commander¡¯s Aura and Commander¡¯s Wisdom. The former buffed his troops and thetter made all tactics useless against him. That was how the allied army under his banner hadrgely survived the battle, though it was not enough.


    One could pair trashy food with high-quality cutlery to increase the former¡¯s value, but it would not change the taste.


    Since he was fighting personally now, he turned off all his Commander buffs. It would not work on the core members of Umbra anyway, as they could not be made into troops under his banner.


    His ss skills didn¡¯t state that ¡¯all allies would benefit from X¡¯, it specifically stated that ¡¯all troops under hismand would benefit from X¡¯.


    ?Great Commander - Legendary ss


    ss weapons: Any non-magical


    ss skills: Any non-magical?


    Simr to Sublime he had also used his ss¡¯s crazy freedoms to learn a bunch of physical skills of all types. Additionally, he had spent his time learning different weapon types such as the spear, bow, sword, and more. Naturally, Deployed Soldier, still preferred the de due to his own character and due to his skill with it.


    He had been of average skill, but years spent in that ss change quest fighting battles non-stop without the ability to use skills as he wanted had turned him into a swordmaster who might evenst a couple of rounds against a monster such as Draco.


    As such, the moment his Legendary ornate sword came out, he disappeared from where he stood as the eyes of onlookers traced him to a spot in the middle of the battlefront.


    Deployed Soldier was calmly staring into the glowing red eyes of a humanoid void monster, his de impaled in its neck. It received over 1,500,000 damage due to the severity, but it was Deployed Soldier¡¯s sudden appearance that spooked the monster.


    Well, it was the work of an Epic skill called Seek and Destroy. It was basically a sword thrust + blink skill with high uracy. A definite sure-kill skill in any fight, but here it only shaved off 10% of this monster¡¯s HP.


    As the void monster sought vengeance by wing at Deployed Soldier, he simply withdrew his de and stepped back. Then, with shocking speed, he brought up his sword and parried the w strike of the void monster with disgusting ease.


    Unlike Draco, Deployed Soldier did not dual wield. Dual-wielding was for ambidextrous swordsmen with extremely high Dexterity and Strength. Deployed Soldier preferred to have stable control over a fight, not too fast, not too slow.


    Powerful, steady, deliberate. He did not use any sort of shy acrobatics or overly exaggerated somersaults, only remained methodical, sharp, and to the point. With one hand folded behind his back, he continually controlled the void monster before him with ease and shaved away its HP over time.


    He would block, parry, or distract, then sh, pierce or bisect the enemy during thepse in the response. It was a beautiful thing to watch for actually skilledbatantspared to jumping about with two swords like a monkey whilst shouting longwinded names of some sword techniques like they meant something profound.


    Deployed Soldier was always in control.


    On the other hand, Happy Saint found himself quite overwhelmed by the fervor of battle. He was an old man and quite refined at that. Outside the game he was actually one of the few remaining French noblemen in modern France, so he had grown up cultured and well-groomed even though he practiced as a cksmith in the real world.


    His upbringing was also why he preferred crafting, specifically cksmithing and Alchemy, becausebat wasn¡¯t really his thing. However, his new Legendary ss afforded him the power to switch between being a crafter or fighter with a flick of the finger.


    ?Combat Form ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Switch to the Combat mode of this ss, which increases the defensive and offensive power of manipted metals by 30%.


    Duration: continuous.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Metalmancy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user can manipte any metal at will. This can be used as an offensive or defensive method forbat, or to assist in crafting for Tradeskills.?


    ?Metallurgy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to sense the presence of metals within a range of 2 miles. The User gains knowledge about all the properties, characteristics, and possible transformationsbinations of all metals.?


    With these two passives and his Combat Form skill, Happy Saint was Mao on crack. He opened his inventory and tossed out hundreds of swords, daggers, spears, arrows, etc at the Common or Trash-tier Rank.


    Immediately, he extracted the purified metallic content in these weapons, leaving only debris and waste behind. A veritable sea of pure metallic essence floated around Happy Saint, which he then further split into smaller orbs.


    With a wave of his hand, they zoomed into the battlefront and swarmed the enemies. Immediately, they changed into different weapons based on the situation. One would turn into a spear or sword and handle frontal attacks, a second would be a bow or crossbow to fire ranged attacks while a third would be a shield that protected the attacking weapons from retaliation.


    Their tag team was so perfect, especially against the poor void monsters, that they were draining away the HP of these beasts in the hundreds of thousands per second.


    Only Happy Saint looked strained because he was reaching the limit of his ability in controlling that many weapons, yet some of the void monsters tried to target him. As such, he used one of the skills he received at Rank 2 to cover himself.


    ?Summon Metal Golem ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel pure metallic essence from thend to form sturdy metal golems that obey your will.


    Note: Can only be used in areas with minerals.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Beside him, arge metal golem spawned and remained steady. It let out a silent roar as it stretched out its arms and received the iing void monsters, tossing many of them back with sheer force while engaging the ones remaining.


    The earth shook from the tremors of the sheer physical battle. The metal golem was a monster of great strength and defense, and its speed was shockingly above what one would expect for its size.


    Jada and Jade surveyed the battlefield together. They both held their Fire and Ice Wands which boasted far greater power and utility after their evolution.


    ?Wand of Eternal Fire ¨C Wand


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Eternal me: All fire-based magic, skills, techniques, and whatnot channeled through this weapon gain the ¡¯Eternal¡¯ trait, bing unblockable and inextinguishable by anyone but the caster.


    Passive 2 ¨C Eternal Strike: The user¡¯s auto-attack magic can be fired at a rate of 100 attacks per second. The auto-attack does fixed damage of 1,000 and ignores magic defense.


    Active 1 ¨C me Explosion: Send out a fireball ball that deals 1,000% me damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Description: A weapon made by an Immortal Adventurer of the {Mas<*7=== ERROR?|} Rank that possesses a unique construction and powerful enchantment tailored specifically for Fire Lord Jada. It has reached its pinnacle state and can no longer be upgraded further, but its full potential has yet to be brought out by its owner.?


    ?Wand of Eternal Frost ¨C Wand


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Eternal Frost: All ice-based magic, skills, techniques, and whatnot channeled through this weapon gain the ¡¯Eternal¡¯ trait, bing unblockable and cannot be liquefied by anyone but the caster.


    Passive 2 ¨C Eternal Defense: The user¡¯s auto-attack magic is modified to a defensive skill. Each defensive barrier spawned through this modified auto-attack has 10,000 HP and 90% damage resistance.


    Active 1 ¨C Field of Ice: Send out a wave of ice that traps all enemies over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Description: A weapon made by an Immortal Adventurer of the {Mas<*7=== ERROR?|} Rank that possesses a unique construction and powerful enchantment tailored specifically for Ice Lord Jade. It has reached its pinnacle state and can no longer be upgraded further, but its full potential has yet to be brought out by its owner.?


    Now with their weapons at the Legendary Rank, all their attacks would gain the Eternal trait. This was seemingly useless, but it only made the Fire and Ice Twins much more broken individually and even worse since they always fought together.


    The lovely twins held hands as Jada raised her Wand of Eternal Fire and cast her auto-attack out. She now fired off 100 attacks every second, each of which was unblockable and ignored magic defense, dealing a fixed amount of 1,000 per attack.


    Basically, Jada could deal 100,000 damage per second as long as she did not miss any shots. This put her slightly behind the likes of Deployed Soldier and some other core members in terms of damage, but it was the absoluteck of any type of cost that made Jada better than them.


    These 100 attacks did not use mana, only her guidance. One could look at it as if Jada was holding an assault rifle with unlimited mags. She could fire 100 bullets per second and was quick enough to reload to fire off that many shots the very next second.


    The only weakness she faced was uracy. Controlling so many bullets with such a high recoil was hard. Unless they were a slow hunkering mass, it was hard tond all these attacks, especially against a swift or nimble enemy.


    Jada faced this problem with the Rank 2 void monsters here. Her barrage of small fireballs crashed into the mass of them, creating a scary and moving visual. However, apart from the first 70 shots that hit random void monsters unprepared, the rest had managed to dodge out of the way.


    However, that was why Jada had Jade with her, as the cyan-haired cutie raised her Wand of Eternal Frost with a neutral expression.

 Chapter 451 - The Abyss Event 5

    <h4>Chapter 451 - The Abyss Event 5</h4>


    If Jada was a machine gun that fired rapidly, then Jade was a support drone that provided tactical assistance to her quarry. Her Wand allowed her to create barriers of Ice with 10,000 HP that blocked 90% of the iing damage.


    This quite literally meant that if Jada were to spawn an ice wall between a monster of any Rank and herself, the monster would need to deal 100,000 damage to negate the barrier.


    The 90% damage resistance reduced the 100,000 damage to 10,000, which was exactly enough to shatter the barrier. From there, the monster can now attack Jade and seek vengeance!


    Oh, why in such a rush there, buddy? Who said it was over?


    Jade had many skills at her disposal that provided crowd control due to her former Cryomancer ss. After all, she wasn¡¯t borne into the game with the Wand of Eternal Frost or an Ice Lord ss, so how had she managed until then?


    This was just one of the things that made the Fire and Ice Twins a deadlybination no one wanted to fight against, even amongst members of Umbra. Kiran and co would rather face all other core members at once than deal with these two, and even Eva might have some headache.


    One of the reasons was their new Legendary ss passives.


    ?Chilling Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is permanently surrounded by an aura of frost, dealing 20% frost damage per second to all enemies within a 2-mile radius.?


    ?Burning Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is permanently surrounded by an aura of mes, dealing 20% fire damage per second to all enemies within a 2-mile radius.?


    With this passive, the Fire and Ice Twins need not worry about closebat. Any retard that entered the area of 2 miles around them would suffer simultaneous frost and fire damage every second till they wizened up and got the f.u.c.k out.


    Jade¡¯s ability to defend their duet, paired with Jada being a ceaseless weapon of mass destruction, ensured that their kill rate was - once again - the second-highest amongst the core members. It always happened this way, so the members of Umbra were used to it, but the onlookers were scared stiff.


    Two cute, almost loli-like twins being so powerful was truly eye-opening.


    Loving Aunt licked her lips and held her waist with her arms akimbo. She currently floated above the battlefield with the help of her ss. She had used one of her ss¡¯ active skills that granted her great versatility, Subjugate.


    ?Subjugate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Submerge a chosen target in a mist of pheromones, forcing them to obey your wishes for eternity.


    Note 1: Only one entity can be subjugated at a time.


    Note 2: Non-sentient and semi-sentient beings can be subjugated at Rank 2.


    Cooldown: none.?


    Currently, she had subjugated one of the Rank 2 flying void monsters. She leisurely went through the entire battlefield atop her new mount peacefully, asionally passingments on how she missed her beloved nephew, wondering whether he was eating well, whether any freak dared bully him.


    The void monsters listening were greatly irritated. After all, they were unable to attack Loving Aunt due to another one of her ss passive skills.


    ?Extreme Attraction ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User exudes an endless amount of pheromones, enthralling sentient, and non-sentient beings alike. Enemies affected greatly hesitate to attack the User.?


    They were forcibly rendered indecisive due to this skill, so only a few out of the many within range even moved in her direction menacingly. The reason why they even paid attention to her was the sheer damage they were taking from her other ss passive skill.


    ?Toxic Supremacy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User emits a toxic mist that takes away 1% HP per second of all enemies within 10 miles of them. All toxic skills and techniques are boosted by 30%.?


    Percentile damage had a great effect on enemies like the void monsters, as they had enormous amounts of HP for their Rank. Many tried to deal with Loving Aunt, but she never stayed in one ce for long, despite her other passive making her aggro the lowest it could possibly be.


    She moved over the entire battlefield, changing locations many times so that the effects of her passive would be spread. This made the battles for the other members much easier as their enemies lost greater chunks of health.


    Additionally, her non-stop motherly rambling irritated all void monsters. If they could, they would scream at Loving Aunt to go and chase after her bloody nephew to change his bloody diapers for all they cared!


    How could they know that this was exactly what she would love to do, but couldn¡¯t because of how Unique Quests were structured? Given the chance, she would have long gone to pester her beloved nephew!


    With a loud sigh, Loving Aunt looked into the sky. As a mncholic tune yed in the background, she spoke with a heavy voice.


    "I wonder if my baby boy even knows how to wipe his peepee..."


    Silent Walker wore a strange smile on his face. Amongst Umbra¡¯s core members, he was definitely the creepiest, though his looks were on par with Cobra and co. Ironically, he was also one of Umbra¡¯s most popr members, as he was a Hollywood star in real life.


    He had been cast in many main roles for top-tier movies, and had won Oscars, Grammies, and all the other meaningless- *cough* superb awards there were for such a profession.


    However, he hardly spoke in Boundless, and when he did, his personality was nothing like what he showed on screen or on social media. The core members hadn¡¯t yet gotten a good hold on what exactly he was like, but they didn¡¯t care.


    Silent Walker had shown his will and resolve to stand by Umbra at all times, and to them, that was enough. His absurdbat talent was just the cherry on top.


    His ss up had changed his entire physiology, turning his skin extremely pale and inverting his eye colors. His pupils, which were supposed to be ck, had be white, while his cornea that was supposed to be white, had turned ck.


    Around his body, wisps of miasmic smoke curled along, and when coupled with Silent Walker¡¯s trademark ck suit that had not changed in the least, he looked less like a movie star and more like the modern depiction of Lucifer in TV shows.


    However, putting his aesthetics aside, Silent Walker¡¯s power was one of the most insane ones among the core members.


    ?Perfect Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to freely manipte all shadows and patches of darkness with their mind. All offensive and defensive moves created through this skill are buffed by 30%.?


    This skill put him in the same category as Happy Saint who could freely control metal. With this he was a logia fruit user- *cough* one who could use any form of darkness or shadow to manipte as Silent Walker wished, and he did so beautifully.


    When Deployed Soldier, Boyd, and the like who fought closebat assaulted enemies, they would asionally see their shadows turn into sharp spikes that impaled enemies creeping up behind them or would turn into shields to block an assault, allowing the core members to counter-attack.


    This was why everyone loved Silent Walker despite his weirdness. He was literally the definition of ¡¯go on bro/sis, I¡¯ve got your back¡¯.


    Darkness was very useful in attacking or debuffing, so one would expect him to take the lead. However, Silent Walker was more of a supporter. In his career, he had always yed the main roles and taken the center light. In Boundless, he could rx and finally cover someone else¡¯s back by being in the shadows, a role he hade to enjoy quite a bit.


    Warm Spring pped her angelic wings that were granted to her with her Legendary ss. In fact, Eva suspected that her Legendary ss was probably Pseudo-Divine if such a thing existed, because it manifested properties belonging to a Divine ss.


    Like Loving Aunt, Warm Spring flew around the battlefield, spreading her ss¡¯s passives over the area while multi-casting so many healing spells that it looked like she was challenging Hikari.


    Of course, no healer in the universe could beat a White Dragon, but Warm Spring was doing incredibly well for a Rank 2 yer. The amount of buffs and heals she was casting per minute were exemry.


    ?Holy Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User emits an aura of healing and purity, curing all illnesses and extending the lifespan of allied and neutral parties within an Area Zone of them.?


    The Holy Aura she emitted was not too useful for battle. It was more of a daily life sort of thing, like the benefits Vita City-State gave NPCs. It made Warm Spring a mobile foundation, a ce people loved to be around, and the bedrock of a society.


    Still, it was a pleasant feeling that no yer would lodge aint against, except the void monsters that found it disgusting and irritating. As such, whenever Warm Spring passed by them, they would switch aggro to her and try to end her life.


    The yers would gasp in fear each time, thinking that this beloved healer would meet her end. Their faces would be ck when they watched her being hit multiple times without even budging an inch.


    Above her head popped up blood-coughing numbers for the void monsters, a continual strain of zeroes! If they could speak, they would scream: ¡¯HOW CAN THIS BE?!¡¯


    Well, the answer came in the form of her second ss passive, which was what made Warm Spring a menace to society, though a crazy newspaper owner had no interest in her photos because she¡¯s underage.


    ?Damage Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is immune to all forms of damage beneath the Divine Rank.?


    As such, Warm Spring was untouchable. Even the corrosion effect wasrgely useless on her, which greatly depressed all void monsters that had attacked her. Since she could not fight back though, she was eventually able to run around freely.


    However, she was buffed by a legion of men and women wearing white robes in the back. They were all on their knees, praying towards Warm Spring with fervent expressions of adoration and reverence.


    They numbered about a hundred and they were all at a mix of Rank 1 and Rank 2. They all had different sses, but the underlying fact was that they were all NPCs, so Warm Spring did not allow them to fight.


    Not only that, but this battle was meant for core members, and having her followers assist her would possibly annoy her Big Sis Eva. Besides, the method she used to achieve this was an active skill that came with her ss.


    ?Mercy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cleanse an enemy of their evil, edifying their soul and turning them into a devout follower. Each follower increases all stats by 0.2%.


    Note 1: Can only be used on sentient beings.


    Note 2: Can only be used on NPCs.


    Note 3: Only a maximum of 100 followers at Rank 2.


    Cooldown: none.?


    Compared to the measly 3% stat increase she could have enjoyed at Rank 1, the skill had truly bloomed into something quite OP. It was even scarier once one realized that this was just the beginning, and that Warm Spring had 5 more Ranks to go till she reached the pinnacle.


    Below Warm Spring was Dreary Traveler. He stood with his arms folded at the back of the battlefield, where Sublime and Silent Walker were located. He callously watched as every dead body that fell on the battlefield rose up once again to do his bidding.


    He did not bring his elite host of undead, keeping them within his own realm for a more important battle. This was just one of his abilities as a Lich!


    ?Netherealm ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Permanently create a special sub-space full of Death Energy to store owned undead when not inbat. Armies can be deposited in and withdrawn at will.


    Note: Only up to 100,000 undead can be held within at Rank 2.


    Cooldown: none.?

 Chapter 452 - The Abyss Event 6

    <h4>Chapter 452 - The Abyss Event 6</h4>


    Dreary Traveler¡¯s numerous handpicked undead were chilling in his special realm. Despitergely being able to, he had no intentions to allow them to partake in this battle.


    At least, not while there were so many other corpses to raise. The corpses of Immortal Adventurers were far more valuable than those of NPCs for they retained some of the yers¡¯ gear, albeit at reduced Ranks.


    They also had higher chances to manifest as higher Rank undead like Skeleton Lords, Kings, Knights, and Mages due to the fact that their Immortal Spirits already made yers into a de facto superior version of undead.


    On top of that, they often retainedbat skills from the yers who left these bodies and markers behind. To Dreary Traveler this World Quest was like having a field day, especially with his Lich ss¡¯s exemry reanimation skill.


    ?Rise Up ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Command every corpse within an Area Zone to rise up from their graves and fight for you under your banner. Corpses will always have a 20% base chance to retain all their power, skill, and personality from life.


    Cooldown: 6 days.?


    Compared to his former Necromancer skills, this new one was godly. Every corpse in an Area Zone would rise up to fight for him, and at Rank 2 the skill had gained a base 20% chance to make it so they would be summoned at their peak strength. This skill had no written limitations, meaning that if Dreary Traveler was to find a Rank 7 corpse, he could bring it to life as well.


    OP!


    Then again, one would expect no less from a Legendary ss. So far, Dreary Traveler had only been using his old Necromancer skills to reincarnate corpses. His chances with yer bodies were high enough and he was saving his Lich skill for a truly useful situation, and this wasn¡¯t one of them. At least not yet.


    A void monster managed to slip through the fights and struck at Dreary Traveler. Its mouth curled into a mocking grin, thinking that it had managed to one-shot this matter-based prey that dared to exist close to it.


    However, its expression changed to that of shock when it saw the ¡¯defenseless¡¯ Dreary Traveler raise his head and c.o.c.ked it at the beast with a smile. Like Silent Walker, Dreary Traveler¡¯s looks had been fundamentally changed by his ss Up.


    His formerly brown hair was now pitch ck and his unremarkable brown eyes had taken on a blood-red color. Not only that, but his cornea had also taken on a dark hue. So in a sense, he was simr to the Lord of Shadows, who had ck cornea and white pupils. They both had creepy eyes now, just that the color of their pupils varied.


    His skin became slightly less healthy, and he radiated an aura of decay. It felt like just being around him for too long would grant the dreaded <Decaying> status effect. He also had the tattoo of a skull on his neck, right above his adam¡¯s apple.


    Since he no longer needed a staff for his casts, he had exchanged his usual baggy ck robe for a refined nobleman magicians¡¯ garment, with gold buttons, a lovely ck leather jacket with a ck inner vest, tight ck pants, and ankle-length ck boots.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Kinda looks like this, without the various essories of course: /3q0hiHS.png)


    ?Undeath ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is resistant to all forms of damage by 80%, except for light or fire-based skills or spells which deal 160% damage. The User is also unable to be sent to respawn, and will only be put into a short period of recuperation upon defeat.?


    The void monster was not ready for Dreary Traveler¡¯s insane ss abilities, especially his Undeath passive that basically made him an alternative void monster, only that hecked the corrosion effect.


    Dreary Traveler grabbed the void monster whose ws were still inside his body and held on tight, the monster panicked and tried to break free, but to no avail. The fellow simply braced himself with a crazy smile and tossed the monster as far into the battlefield as he could.


    While such an act might seem foolish since he had it dead to rights, the results were shocking. Arge and extremely thick bastard sword cleaved through the monster, creating intense shockwaves as it did so.


    It could only turn its eyes at thest moment to see its killer, who turned out to be an exceedingly pretty woman with unreal proportions, even for human standards. She had neat auburn hair and sharp brown eyes that pierced her foes.


    Usually, she was reserved and very bothered due to her low self-esteem, but on the battlefield, she became a merciless War Goddess. Especially with her new ss that made her sword skills shoot through the roof.


    Slim Fatty was different from her older brother Deployed Soldier who preferred stable control or Draco who destroyed his enemies through pure skill and speed. She fought with sheer dominating force, crushing all foes in her path like they were toys.


    This was mostly due to one of her ss passives and the special weapon Draco had made for her.


    ?Sword Mastery ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Equip any sword without facing any penalties. The attributes of the sword are magnified by 20% and its weaknesses are suppressed by 20%. Can also seize swords from the hands of others and bind them.?


    As such, Draco had created Swordde, which aside from its terrible naming, was a sword so heavy and so dense that at Rank 2 only someone with his Horned Demon body or Local Lord¡¯s superhuman strength could even lift it.


    However, her skill negated all penalties when wielding a sword, meaning that in her hands, it was as light as a paper. Not only that, the sword was buffed by 20%, and its ws were weakened by 20% as well, making her weapons even more outrageous.


    Of course, nothing held a candle to the fact that Slim Fatty could strip any sword user of their de and soul bind it right in front of their eyes, cucking them out of it for eternity.


    As such, she tore through the battlefield in her usual full-te medium armor and the heavy Swordde. One should note, the weight of the weapon wasn¡¯t removed, but only rendered null in rtion to Slim Fatty.


    That meant that whenever she swung it, it sounded like a huge pole being whipped around, not to mention it created a small shockwave strong enough to blow skirts up.


    One could just imagine the fate of any void monster hit by this. Even if it hadn¡¯t been Aether-imbued, Swordde was insane enough to ignore their physical resistance and crush them.


    However, this alone was not enough to make Slim Fatty a total monster. What secured her spot as the number 1 damage dealer of all the core members was her other passive skill.


    ?Sword Supremacy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All sword damage is increased by 40% and sword skills, as well as techniques, drain 60% less Stamina. The User can also remotely control up to three swords in battle.?


    Since time immemorial, Slim Fatty had always been the number 1 damage dealer, with Jada and Jadeing in second then Kiraning in third. This arrangement seemed to still hold up even though everyone had gained a Legendary ss at the minimum.


    The increase in sword damage was helpful, but not the rulebreaker here. It was the reduction of stamina cost for sword skills and techniques that made this woman seem like the reincarnation of Jeanne D¡¯arc as she tore through the battlefield, rapidly using many sword skills in her repertoire.


    Included were many of Draco¡¯s own sword skills, most of them in the first 90 that he had left with Eva for her to distribute as she wished. That wasn¡¯t all though, for as Slim Fatty exhausted her system skills, she shouted and jumped up.


    "de Skill 1: Overhead Bisect!"


    Her de was coated in a strange light as her ss synchronized with her own talent, causing her to perform a specific set of movements that would not be possible out of the game.


    The result of this was an overhead strike that cut a whole Rank 2 void monster in two, dealing almost 9 million damage to it straight up.


    It seemed as if Slim Fatty had taken a page from Draco¡¯s book and decided to start her own series of techniques, only that she didn¡¯t have Control or a bizarre innate technique generator, so she had only managed to create this one technique up until now.


    But practicing and theorizing in a private room were nowhere near as effective as being in a battle. Slim Fatty felt many ideas course through her mind as she dashed, bashed, and sliced at foes, putting them into practice.


    With every enemy felled, she got closer and closer to creating her second de Skill, but it would still require time and more refinement to achieve it.


    On another side of the battlefield was Rambunctious Buttlover, the ex-Battle Bard now turned Orator, who was casually swinging a thin sword around as he shed at foes.


    However, his swordy was neither remarkable nor really effective in terms of aesthetics or skill, yet it was always urate. Even Deployed Soldier and Slim Fatty could not boast the same uracy in strikes as Rambunctious, which should be impossible.


    However, this was all facilitated by one of Rambunctious¡¯ passive skills from his new Legendary ss.


    ?Deceptive Words ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Speak a string of lies and half-truths at all times, making all listeners subjectively feel like your words are pure truth.?


    Of course, such a skill didn¡¯t work autonomously. It required expressions for it to activate, and anyone who noticed Rambunctious¡¯ movements up till now would notice that the fellow¡¯s lips had been moving the whole time.


    However, what exactly was he whispering to his targets that made them so susceptible to his strikespared to fully-fledged swordsmen? Let us zoom in and eavesdrop on what he has to say...


    "... so his friend said he could only take one spoonful, and then the fellow took out aicallyrge spoon which made his friend gape with shock. Honestly, it was very hrious..."


    "... and he turned himself into a pickle. Funniest thing I have ever seen...."


    "... ever hear the tragedy of Dork gue the Wise? I thought not. It¡¯s not a story the Void Devourers would tell you. It¡¯s a Human legend. Dork gue was a Powerful Healer of the Church, so powerful and so wise he could use Creation Energy to influence matter to create life... He had such a knowledge of the existence of matter that he could even keep the ones he cared about from dying. The presence of matter is a pathway to many abilities some void monsters consider to be... natural. He became so powerful... the only thing he was afraid of was losing his power, which eventually, of course, he did. Unfortunately, he taught his apprentice everything he knew, then his apprentice corroded him in his sleep. Ironic. He could save others from anti-matter, but not himself..."


    ...


    It was clear that Rambunctious was doing fine on his own. While Eva had no f.u.c.k.i.n.g clue what he was talking about, since many of such things had been lost after World War 3 and the corrosion of time, she still felt like listening for too long would reduce her IQ.


    However, she was impressed by his ability to regale the void monsters with such crap that they lost focus on battle and allowed him to strike them. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just his Deceptive Words passive alone, but his other ss-based passive that assisted him.


    ?Sweet Talker ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All enemies who listen to the speech of the User are slightly charmed, and their hostility reduces as they fall into a short daze.?


    This was simr to Loving Aunt¡¯s skill, allowing Rambunctious Buttlover to traverse the battlefield unhindered as long as he kept his tongue working but spewing out interesting bullshit, which he was a master at.


    At the same time, he also cast his good old Umon Lyrical Words skill.


    ?Umbra Local Party Announcement


    yer Rambunctious Buttlover has boosted the party¡¯s morale through speech! The enemy is cowed by his verbal verbosity!


    All yers:


    Attack +25%


    Defense +35%


    Speed +15%


    All enemies:


    Attack -25%


    Defense -35%


    Speed -15%?

 Chapter 453 - The Abyss Event 7

    <h4>Chapter 453 - The Abyss Event 7</h4>


    Rambunctious¡¯ boosts were not put to waste. Although the effective range was not that high since this was just an Umon Skill, bards were broken in the sense that they shared their buffs just by ying through the party system so they did not require their targets to hear it as long as they were not too far away.


    Merely the debuffs required the traditional method, allowing those closest to RamButt to have an easier time dealing with their quarry. As for the Orator himself, he was currently standing amidst a group of void monsters.


    They were all gazing at him in fear while he pointed his thin sword at a particr void monster while talking down to it in a mocking tone.


    "No wonder why she left you. Not only are you overweight, ugly, and generally stupid beyondpare, you have a donger the size of your future potential... almost non-existent."


    "Your mother probably curses the day she gave birth to you. That must be marked on her calendar as the worst day of her life, as she could have easily chosen to pass you up by epting your father¡¯s seed through another method. "


    "Heh, she must regret that so much that much of her hate had been shifted to your father. Every day they have an argument, she always ends with ¡¯life would be so much better if you had just beaten that batch of s.p.e.r.ms out, so we wouldn¡¯t have to deal with... that¡¯, while storming out. "


    "I cannot imagine her agony. Carrying hope for 9 months in her belly, toiling, living simple and then suffering through painful childbirth for all her hopes to shatter as a colossal retard popped out."


    Rambunctious came closer. "In fact, to appease her soul and end her constant suffering, she wouldn¡¯t begrudge you if you ended it all for her. Just raise your w and plunge it into your chest, and you will be able to see her genuinely smile for the first time in your life. Ah, what a joyous moment it would surely be, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    The void monster he was speaking to was shaking, its mouth beginning to froth as its eyes were lost in a daze. It was heavily affected by Rambunctious¡¯ words because the Orator¡¯s Charisma stat was so far above the monster that it was an embarrassment to evenpare them.


    The skill RamButt was using to decimate the monster was his recently acquired Rank 2 skill, Disenchant which he had cleverlybined with his other skills, Sweet Talker and Deceptive Words.


    ?Disenchant ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Insult the s.e.x.u.a.l,bative, and mental prowess of all enemies, causing them to lose all their buffs and suffer a 30% decrease to all stats.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Thebo led to the current scenario, where the void monster raised its ws slowly and plunged it into its own heart, its indistinct face breaking into a happy smile as it thought about its mother¡¯s release from torment.


    The other void monsters stepped back in fear and shock, not understanding how this fellow could convince one of their own to kill himself so willingly. However, RamButt¡¯s skills were neither considered physical nor magical, since they were obviously mental.


    Not psychic, but mental. Nearly all skills based on Charisma could be categorized into the mental category basically. Loving Aunt¡¯s Subjugate, Roma¡¯s former Confusion skill based on her s.e.xy dance, and Zaine¡¯s Seduction skill.


    The resistance of void monsters only covered physical and magical, so against mental attacks, they were as vulnerable as newborn babies.


    This showed in the sense that void monsters... did not even have mothers, dongers, or wives. F.u.c.k bro, they were literally vestiges of anti-matter born from a collection of Abyssal Energy, climbing their way from Rank 1 to higher heights based on their age and Abyssal Energy .u.mtion.


    This was a perfect demonstration of why bards in general were treated with a mixture of amus.e.m.e.nt yet wariness in most settings. It was great to have them on your side, but just imagine having to fight someone who could convince you that breathing air was a choice you could make, but selecting to do so would mean you were no patriot.


    On another side of the battlefield, a strange ck blur could be seen speeding across the zone with extreme dexterity. Not only that, but it struck out with punches and kicks so fast that the eye could barely follow.


    When that blur of primal force paused to smash an enemy into the ground with a light stomp, it turned out to be the handsome Kiran, who was wearing his usual apathetic expression on his face.


    The nicknamed Dark Monk lightly gazed around the battlefield, seeking new targets while evaluating the progress of his allies. He was greatly impressed by what he saw.


    Around Kiran glowed two types of auras. One was a strange light-brown energy that seemed to represent the energy of the universe, while the other was a light green color that seemed to represent the force of nature.


    The brown energy was his Buddha Lineage¡¯s Noble Energy, which was a unique form of energy generated by the aptly called Noble Energy Inheritance that could be used in countless ways.


    It was able to power attacks, strengthen speed, reflexes, and perception, purify evil spirits, cure sickness, heal wounds, fortify children and the elderly, among others.


    The green energy was Internal Force, the legendary energy that all pseudo-cultivators used. It could power attacks, increase strength, speed, reflexes, and perception, heal wounds, fortify children and the elderly, and create a form of defense for the user.


    Hey, it almost seemed like the Noble Energy and Internal Force were simr, huh? Both had simr functions, only that Noble Energy was much stronger and more versatile, but the limit of bloodline energy didn¡¯t allow users of this Inheritance to go very far.


    If Noble Energy and Internal Force were simr, did the Buddha Lineage have something to do with cultivation? That old tripe about Immortals and whatnot?


    Whatever the case, Kiran had amassed a strong stock of Internal Force within him. Like mana or stamina, he had a fixed amount at any given time and it would replenish itself automatically over a period of time without his conscious effort.


    ?Cultivate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Meditate to channel the world¡¯s energy through your body, increasing your quantity and quality of Qi at a steady pace.


    Note: Can only be done out ofbat, and in ces with ambient Worldly Energy.


    Duration: 3 hours


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    Kiran was third in the list of damage dealers, just slightly behind Jada and Jade while significantly behind Slim Fatty, yet above everyone else.


    This was due to the dual buff of his Noble Energy and Internal Force. Kiran also had the Sarira of his mother, Juno, a legendary prodigy of the Buddha Lineage. Her ability to control Noble Energy had been off the charts, and over the past few months, she had imparted all she knew into her even more talented son.


    Juno was more than satisfied with her son¡¯s abilities. She was utterly content to sit back and watch her baby boy live his life, asionally nagging him when Sublime was around so that she could see some grandkids, much to his chagrin.


    As for Kiran, one could imagine him being under the effects of a twofold berserk, only that the duration was long as hell and he did not lose his sanity. He used his Noble Energy and Internal Force to buff his strength, speed, and reflexes, which was what allowed him to move like a blur through the battlefield.


    Interestingly, Internal Force and Noble Energy were able to deal extra damage to void monsters, so he did not need to Aether-imbue himself. Kiran mostly fought using his fists and a special pair of Legendary gauntlets he had acquired through the Rank 7 shop.


    What assisted his extreme fighting style was the second ss passive that made him not just a Monk, but a true Martial Artist.


    ?Unarmed Combat Mastery ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User can use any form of hand-to-handbat skills or techniques without draining stamina, and the damage and defense when using such techniques is increased by 30%.?


    With this, he never needed to worry about stamina, so he could technically fight endlessly, not to mention the boost to his damage. 30% damage and defense basically meant he had pseudo-Rank Suppression on enemies at the same Rank.


    Not to mention he had many active skills from his days as a Monk, like his tried-and-true Attack Rush!


    ?Attack Rush ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Punch furiously at one or multiple targets in a row. Attacks are 8% less urate, but deal 55% more damage and are 55% faster than the users¡¯ current attack speed. It drains 28% more stamina.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 8 minutes?


    Kiran roared and dived back into the battle by activating his beloved active skill that had never failed him. He had used it so often that he even gave it his own name, since the system provided one was quite boring.


    "Moonlight Purple Overdrive!"


    Like a natural disaster, Kiran became a mirage of punches. It looked like he had 1,000 hands, but those were just the afterimages of each punch he fired out, so fast were they that they numbered the triple digits per second.


    On top of that, his skill was buffed by his two energies and his passive skill. To add more me to the fire, Kiran was targeting multiple foes one after that other, quickly dispatching enemy after enemy with his endless punches.


    "Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha!" He cried out with every punch he fired.


    Juno smacked her lips. ¡¯Son, I know you¡¯re a boy, but must you really shout the name of your technique, as well as this ambiguous battle cry that seems like it barely dodges a copyright strike?¡¯


    ¡¯Well, it must be a guy thing, because Walter liked doing that too... hmm.¡¯


    Thinking about how her son and his father were so simr, Juno wore a happy smile that brightened the Sarira she habituated.


    "SHAAAAA!!" Kiran roared as his flood of blows came to an end, a long trail of destroyed void monsters left in his wake. For the moment, he had climbed to upy the number 1 damage dealer position, but he knew it wouldn¡¯tst with how ferocious the other two were.


    As such, he bolted right back into the fray and began using his own martial arts techniques to fight in tandem with his energies and his ss.


    Unoughed and banged his hammer on his shield, roaring out. At this particr time, the entire area of void monsters around him suddenly turned towards his direction with hatred and malevolence in their eyes.


    They screamed and charged at him, aiming to smash the fellow t for his insolence!


    Uno grinned widely and raised his hammer, banging it onto his Epic shield with heavy force. This created a great shockwave that blew all enemies in front of him back.


    Unfortunately, void monsters did not have ears or the like, otherwise they have been deafened and concussed by it. This was not a skill, but a technique Uno had developed on his own during thest 6 months.


    Heh, in terms of skills though, Uno had many. For one, he braced his shield before him and charged into the midst of the enemies rushing towards him.


    ?Shield Charge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Rush into the enemy with your shield braced, clearing a bloody path for your allies to follow as the vanguard. This knockbacks all enemies within the charge distance.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Every enemy he collided with was blown away to some corner, slightly dazed by the hit and vulnerable enough to allow the other core members who surveyed the battlefield like Silent Walker or Sublime Notion to finish them off.


    Uno ended his charge and turned in a semi-circle, bashing all void monsters in range with his hammer, smashing many heads into a pulp. Still ferocious as ever, he activated his shield¡¯s active skill right after.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Shield Toss: Throw the item like a boomerang, dealing 140% blunt damage and stunning the target for 6 seconds. The Shield will return to the arm of the user. Cooldown: 9 minutes.?


    Like the old representative superhero of the Central Country, Captain Something-or-the-other, Uno tossed his shield forwards as it curved in the air and banged against many void monsters in a short radius around his location.

 Chapter 454 - The Abyss Event 8

    <h4>Chapter 454 - The Abyss Event 8</h4>


    Uno was a Vanguard, a supreme defensive ss that boasted impable defensive power. He alone could fill in the role of 20 normal tank sses, yet due to his character, he loved to engage enemies through a mixture of aggressive defending and aggro-focusing.


    And that¡¯s what had made the ¡¯Godless Pdin¡¯ special in the previous timeline. The majority of tank ss fighters had developed the mentality that their only job was to receive hits and let the others handle the damage output. Uno had drawn the line and had opened a new field of y by tanking while also focusing on dealing damage with status effects, mostly stuns thanks to the hammer.


    He had perfected his style to a degree that it had been recognized as the ¡¯proper¡¯ way of ying a tank ss, so it was natural it would excel even greater in this timeline after Eva had drilled the foundations into him and had guided him into the proper direction.


    In the shadows of the battlefield, a svelte male form stalked around, almostpletely impalpable to all parties not allied with him. The people in his party could see his outline, but those he preyed on could not even smell his expensive perfume.


    ?Extreme Stealth ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Remain invisible to all enemies below your level. Those at your level have an 8% chance to detect you, while those above you have varying chances to do so. Does not consume stamina.?


    Cobra removed an Epic Rank stiletto from his inventory. It was difficult to acquire Legendary Rank items despite the general wealth of Umbra and its top echelon. Most had decked themselves out with at least Epic items and were patiently waiting for Draco to finish his Unique Quest, so he could craft them something unique like he had done for Slim Fatty.


    Cobra had no worries with his current abilities. His yer ss was a whole stage above a mere Assassin, which was on par with the Legendary Rank Hassassin ss. The yer ss was more suited for vampires and dark creatures who liked to slink through the night to draw the blood of their unsuspecting victims whereas the Hassassin ss was for trained killers who used various means like poison, illusion, and smoke to achieve their goals.


    Cobra stalked up to a busy Rank 2 void monster that was trying its best to avoid Loving Aunt and Warm Spring¡¯s auras. Had it been stationary and vignt, it would have had an 8% chance to pull Cobra out of stealth. s, since its attention was on its movement, there was almost no chance whatsoever to suss him out.


    The moment the void monster was unlucky enough to run beside Cobra, he struck out. Like a snake that had been coiled in a patch of grass, waiting for its target to scuttle along before attacking, Cobra stabbed his weapon with shocking speed into the head of the void monster, specifically one of its glowing eyes.


    Void monsters did not and may not have the typical biology of matter-based beings, which was fine, but his Aether-imbued weapon would definitely deal extra damage if plunged in such an area.


    It didn¡¯t matter how abstract a being was, or howplex its biological structure, stabbing into its determined ocr faculties would definitely deal egregious damage.


    Case in point, a scary number of -12,000,000 appeared above the head of the Rank 2 void monster. It only had 15 million health, and it had just lost 80% of it in one go.


    What was even more terrifying was the fact that Cobra had not used a skill yet. No, his absurd damage was a result of a special item and passive skill he possessed. The item was something he had bought from the Guild Shop recently, while the passive was courtesy of the yer ss.


    ?Ring of crity ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sleight of Hand: All skills and techniques that require the use of Dexterity are boosted by 120% and the use of stamina is reduced by 15%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Fleetfoot: Movement speed increased by 60% when crouching or in stealth withoutpromising detection.


    Active 1 ¨C Ambidexterity: Activating this skill allows the user to gain the ambidextrous talent for 24 hours. Cooldown: 1.5 days.


    Description: This ring was crafted by a Grandmaster cksmith for his wife who was a talented rogue. She used it her entire life and achieved many great feats with it before eventually retiring into old age with her husband and family.


    This item has reached its pinnacle and can no longer be evolved.?


    ?Blood Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: An air of murder surrounds the User, granting a 30% increase to damage and defense when using small ded weapons. The User¡¯s execution chance is fixed at 60% per strike when an enemy is below 30% HP.?


    Blood Aura, the passive skill,bined with Sleight of Hand, a passive of the Ring of crity, made Cobra the perfect assassin. He struck a weak point using an Epic weapon, boosted by 120% + 30%, dealt fatal damage, critical damage, and enjoyed the crazy modifiers of both.


    Heck, had the fellow used a skill, he might have offed it in one hit! The power of the core members when it came tobat was insane, especially the Five Generals.


    They might not totally upy the top slots, but they had the most stable rate and the most adept handling of the battlefield. As for Cobra, he simply stabbed his weapon into the void monster again, triggering an instant execution since it had less than 30% HP.


    A t 60% chance was simply insane, and his Luck stat was high enough that he entered that range more often than not.


    "Owryeeaaa!" Boyd roared as he brought his poleaxe down, simultaneously cutting a void monster in half as well as smashing it to one side. The fellow was like a crazed beast that had smelled blood, his new Maverick ss showing its prowess on the battlefield.


    The void monsters around him roared in defiance, empowered by his own berserk nature to disy their inner hostility. However, the more they attacked Boyd, the more he became stronger, faster, and generally more dangerous.


    ?Bide ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User .u.mtes damage received from enemies to increase their own damage through built-up rage. The threshold is 100% damage increase perbat encounter.?


    He had long since reached the damage threshold, so his attacks all dealt twice their base damage. Of course, this dangerous fighting style meant that Boyd could not easily solo enemies, but Uno generally stuck close to him, while Warm Spring and Hikari focused their heals on him.


    Realistically speaking, he was the core member taking the most damage per second among the group, but his strength also increased proportionally. The Maverick ss was all offense and no defense, the opposite of a ss like Warm Spring¡¯s that was all defense/support and no offense.


    Boyd happened to see Kiran activate his Attack Rush skill and tear through the battlefield. Laughing crazily, Boyd tapped his eyepatch and heaved his poleaxe onto his shoulder, even as a void monster bit and wed at him.


    "If you¡¯re going to break the unspoken rule and show off, then don¡¯t me me for rising up to the challenge!" Boyd roared as he activated one of the Maverick ss¡¯ most powerful and insane active skills.


    ?Rash Charge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Foolishly rush into a thicket of enemies with your axe swinging wildly, harming friend and foe alike. This deals a variable amount of damage and causes the user¡¯s stamina to bottom out. It cannot be canceled.


    Note: The user is invulnerable for the duration of this skill.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    A reddish-purple light emerged around Boyd¡¯s dark skin that made him glow like a totemic god. He took his poleaxe and rushed around the battlefield, swinging his axe around with such strength and force that his victims were blown away like ragdolls.


    All the melee ss core members had exemry battle awareness, so they avoided Boyd¡¯s attacks with ease and fought around him without even looking. Naturally, it didn¡¯t hurt that Boyd himself issued warnings through the Guild Voice Chat whenever he was too close.


    Just because the skill made him move crazily didn¡¯t mean that he had be crazy. This was just one of many advantages that yers possessed over NPCs at this point in time.


    Just like Kiran during his Attack Rush, Boyd ended the lives of many Rank 2 void monsters and weakened many that were finished off by the ranged core members who constantly controlled the entire battlefield from the back.


    Boyd¡¯s damage during his skill was nowhere near as high as Kiran who had twofold energies and could punch a hundred times in a second, but it was the duration that allowed the ¡¯Mad Berserker¡¯ to almost catch up to the Dark Monk.


    When Boyde out of his charge, he fell to his knees as his stamina bottomed out, much like the skill described. However, he grinned widely when his stamina bar got refilled by a White Light Healing from Hikari in the sky.


    On his two feet again, Boyd jumped into a group of void monsters to continue the ughter.


    Arguably, the most powerful person in this fight should be Rina. She, like Draco and Eva, possessed an actual Divine ss. It made no sense that whatever Slim Fatty or Fire and Ice Twins could surpass her.


    If Rina went all out, she could likely clear out every single void monster minus the Rank 3 fellows. She just had to spam her various active skills, and on the off chance her Queen of Death title reset all cooldowns, spam them again.


    But Rina, like the other core members, was conserving her true power. They understood that this was not the true battle, not even close. The reason why the core members up till now had hardly used their active skills and had mostly relied on techniques mixed with their passives was to save them against the true bosses of this event.


    The Rank 3 fellows at the back.


    Rina and Eva had not partaken in the fight up till now for that exact reason, though both of them could have ended it quickly. The core members were only deployed to handle the remaining 600 Rank 2 void monsters because Eva wanted them to stretch their muscles out.


    As for the Rank 1 void monsters, they would all be eventually wiped out once the core members started spamming their Area Zone wide active skills, so no one really paid attention to them.


    Less than 50 Rank 2 void monsters still remained after the rampage of a mere 18 people had torn through them like they were paper. Actually, that number had increased to 21, because there were three more outliers who stood out.


    Eva had watched the three unlikely fellows who had been fighting together in one corner of the battlefield. Essence Stalker, the Dragon Knight/Void Dragon hybrid and his buddy Fitter Cleric the Luckmancer had surprisingly partnered up with Tunder Power the skilled Archer from Supernatural.


    Eva had never pictured these three would ever be able to work in tandem, but not only was it happening right before her eyes, it was also amazingly effective.


    He had been promised a new weapon crafted by Draco, but since his arrival was unfortunately around the time her soulmate had left for the Unique Quest, he had to settle for an Epic quality bow. Tunder Power was hovering between official core member status and a trainee.


    His training technically wasn¡¯t over and it was hard to admit him as a full core member of Umbra as he was part of Supernatural. However, Eva had grown fond of him and his sharp mind, so she had left his situation ambiguous in case anything changed in the future.


    She had taken a risk by providing him with the funds to try for a Legendary ss. He had nearly failed, but luckily, he hade out on top. His new ss became the Ranger, a Legendary marksman that never missed his shots and could summon all kinds of animals aspanions to fight alongside him.


    ?Ranger - Legendary ss (Rank 2)


    Skills: Wildheart (Passive - Rank 1), Marksman Supreme (Passive - Rank 1), Stampede (Passive - Rank 1), Lock-on (Active - Rank 1), Snipe (Active - Rank 2), Arrow Call (Active - Rank 2).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 70, End 10, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 30, Lck 20


    Exp gain rate: 90% (Rank 2)


    Rank up difficulty: 50% (Rank 2)


    ss weapons: Any ranged


    ss skills: Any ranged and nature.?


    After his ss Up, it had taken Tunder Power nearly three months to reach Rank 2, given his solitary nature. His ss¡¯ skills were straight-up OP when paired with his strange ability.


    After all, it might be easy to forget, but Tunder wasn¡¯t normal or purely human. He was a member of Supernatural, and as they had exined once to Draco, everyone in the organization above the Thrall level had awakened a unique gene in their body that granted them powers that could only be described as magical.


    Or better yet, <i>Supernatural</i>.

 Chapter 455 - The Abyss Event 9

    <h4>Chapter 455 - The Abyss Event 9</h4>


    Tunder Power nocked an explosive arrow and let it go in a split second. The projectile reached a speed that surpassed that of a bullet leaving a gun, making it a feat that should normally be impossible at Rank 2. Surprisingly it had nothing to do with his ss, skills, or any of his items, but was solely because of his strange gics.


    Tunder Power¡¯s appearance had noticeably changed. His ears had gotten longer and pointier, and his somewhat buff form had slimmed down a bit to be morepact. His dark brown eyes had simrly manifested a strange glimmer as if fireflies coursed within them.


    All-in-all, he gave off quite the different vibe and presencepared to when he had just started the game. If Draco were here, he would be surprised, for this was the general makeup of a male Elf, although with some extra add-ons.


    It appeared that in the real world Tunder Power hailed from an Elven branch of Supernatural. Given his physique, it could not be from the arrogant and noble High Elf branch. Although quite close, he also was not one of those reclusive Forest Elves, and just by looking at him, he clearly was not one of the treacherous yet s.e.xy Dark Elves.


    In fact, he came from thebat-capable Wood Elf faction, which was also the weakest of them all nominally, however it was not due to low strength, but low numbers. His situation in Supernatural had been troubling because of his weak backing.


    The Wood Elf faction was generally lumped together with the Forest Elves, as they were both ¡¯tree huggers¡¯. However, since the former was recognized as superior to thetter, it meant that those like Tunder had been ostracized.


    But that no longer bothered Tunder. In the world of Boundless, especially in the midst of Umbra, he was free to be who he wanted. Case in point, they had a Royal Subus, a White Dragoness, and an Ultima Sunt flying above them!


    Not only that, the members of Umbra were supremely uncaring of one¡¯s origins, only caring about one¡¯s ability. Fortunately, Tunder was extremely capable in that regard, as he had proven once more during the tournament the members of Supernatural had held amongst themselves.


    Since the fights between thest 16 in the Guild Arena had been watched by nearly all the members of Umbra, he had quickly be well-liked and well-received, a feeling the loner still couldn¡¯t get used to.


    What he really appreciated though was that everyone respected his preferences. On the same day that he had won the tournament, an expert member of Umbra by the name of Shani had offered him to train or quest together since they were both archers, yet he had politely refused her invitation.


    To his surprise, she had just nodded and told him that if he ever changed his mind, he could just take her up on that offer. Ever since that incident she always waved or nodded at him when they passed each other¡¯s path, but had otherwise not bothered him.


    He liked to explore and move about on his own, so no one tried to be overly chummy or enter his space. After all, Umbra was chock full of talents, where even basic members were good enough to be guild leaders of Rare guilds at the least.


    Among this group, many preferred to move alone as well, so he didn¡¯t stand out in that regard.


    After doing his due diligence and researching more about the world, he had discovered something groundbreaking about this FIVRMMO, which was the fact that he could activate his gene freely within the game, only needing to turn it off to recover stamina.


    As one might expect, the conditions to do so were much more rigid and strenuous in the real world, but in here, it was smooth like butter. Because of it, his skill with the maniption of his genes had soared outside of the game as well, and he wasn¡¯t the only one.


    Every trainee sent over by the headquarters had eventually made this discovery and had started to enjoy this benefit. The headquarters went crazy when they got the news, and they had immediately tried to send over more trainees. However, Eva had adamantly refused, stating she only wanted an elite few.


    The best she had offered had been to help Supernatural create its own representative guild and assist them in skipping the early headaches of managing a guild. The rest needed to be done by themselves.


    Not daring to slight one of the few Superior Lords, they had meeklyplied and had thanked her for her help. All of this had really only be possible because Eva had be softer after bing Evaterasu.


    Just imagining how the meeting would have gone had Riveting Night still been in power was enough to make one shiver in fear.


    Tunder Power did not need to rely on only his enhanced genes thanks to his Wood Elf affiliation. His Ranger ss was extremely tailored for him, and the ss skills it offered still made him shake with shock to this day.


    ?Wildheart ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user obtains a unique and unbreakable connection with the world around them. HP and Stamina are constantly replenished at a rate of 5% per second, and all nature-based skills and techniques are 120% stronger.?


    ?Marksman Supreme ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user exhibits extreme marksmanship at all times. All ranged techniques, skills, and abilities are 300% more effective, and obtain the Supreme uracy trait.?


    ?Stampede ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call out to the beasts of the ins and have them crush foes with their hooves, damaging a specific group of enemies within 2 miles. This deals variable damage depending on location.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Lock-on ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a marker on an enemy that allows you to track then regardless of distance, location, or defenses. This cannot be blocked or dispelled.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Snipe ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Nock an arrow in your bow that contains all your focus and concentration. The arrow will be unavoidable, but the user will be unable to strike at the same target for 1 minute. This deals 150% ranged damage.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Arrow Call ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Connect your will to the spirit of Rangers long gone, manifesting a full quiver of arrows when your current stock expires fully.


    Note 1: At Rank 2, there is a 10% chance to manifest unique arrows.


    Note 2: Inventory and quiver must be totally empty of arrows for the skill to work.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    This wasn¡¯t all though. Just like the others, he was reserving some of his key active skills for the true battle after this cleanup, but he abused his Snipe skill freely. With his ss boosts and his own Supernatural genes, he was the reincarnation of Legs.


    Fitter Cleric pped his hands when he saw an arrow pierce the skull of a void monster that tried to hit him. He then walked over to the thrashing monster and used his staff to bonk it on the head.


    The void monster could not understand the reasoning behind Fitter¡¯s action, but then again, who did? Whatever the case, the Luckmancer took out a familiar tool from his inventory. It was the Pandora¡¯s Box!


    ?Pandora¡¯s Box ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Metronome: Depending on the user¡¯s luck, their auto-attack will manifest random effects.


    Passive 2 ¨C A Little Hope: Depending on the user¡¯s luck, destiny might grant them a second way out in fatal situations.


    Active 1 ¨C Lucky Draw: Depending on the user¡¯s luck, one random active skill of any type would be used. Cooldown: 30 seconds.


    Description: This is a box that was never meant to be opened, but was yet unsealed by little Pandora. After releasing its contents, it now manifests random abilities depending on the luck of the wielder.?


    Immediately, he used his auto-attack on a void monster nearby. Instead of a creamy gold light of luck that he usually manifested, what came out was ance of ice that pierced into the monster¡¯s back.


    Fitter was the gigolo of Lady Luck, and for this first passive that depended on how fortuitous his fate was, it was almost impossible for him to get anything useless anymore.


    Especially, after what he and Essence Stalker had experienced in that bloody Ancestral City of Dragons. Fitter shuddered whenever he thought about what was there, and dearly wished he and Essence would have just left it to a monster like Draco.


    However, they had survived, and they had triumphed. They had even managed to gain some control over the city, which had allowed them to get exported to this battlefield. It would be impossible to return without a special method.


    However, Fitter had no intention of ever going back.


    The Luckmancer used the active skill of the Pandora¡¯s Box, which rolled for a random active skill based on his Luck. This was the true secret to his sess, and had saved their hides more than once on their ursed adventures, since he often got overpowered and broken active skills thanks to his special stats and situation.


    When Fitter saw what he drew, he smiled lightly. It seemed like his original babe was working overtime, for he had once again gotten something that he would never have even touched in his life otherwise.


    ?Star Storm ¨C Large-scale active spell


    Effect: Open the heavens and let them rain down their wrath upon the world. Deals 5,000% gravity damage to an Area Zone.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: ?.?


    This was the pinnacle spell of the Gravimancer ss, and although Eva had purchased the spellbook for it from Shuro, none of Umbra¡¯s members so far had been able to satisfy the requirements, so it was still waiting in the Guild Shop for its lucky future owner.


    However, this bastard Fitter Cleric, due to nepotism and his hard work in bed, had be the yer to bring this skill to life for the first time. He mmed the butt of his staff into the ground and pointed to the sky while mumbling a chant.


    "Caelum et aperire caelum revre mihi!"


    Immediately, the bright blue sky was torn open like someone had pulled a piece of paper apart. Beyond that ripy the endless beauty of space, with many bright specks of light denoting stars ands far in the distance.


    Frankly, it was a supremely beautiful sight. Many stopped their battles to look up and gaze upon the change in the sky above them. Even the Rank 3 void monster who had been chilling at the back looked up with interest.


    Soon, the ambience of the view got disturbed when the specks of light that had looked so far away just moments ago had started to grow in size and intensity. It was like someone was turning the dial for the brightness from, 1 to 10 slowly.


    Void monster and yer alike had simr thoughts running through their minds at that moment.


    ¡¯What the hell is happening? Why are the stars getting brighter and why can we see them in the middle of the day? Aye, that shit looks kinda close, doesn¡¯t it?


    Haha, it couldn¡¯t be that those stars are actually heading here, to this specific battlefield, right? Haha, that¡¯s impossible, the power required to pull that off would be astronomic.


    It has to be just a fancy lightshow, right? Just a distraction so someone can pull off a hidden scheme, right? There¡¯s no way-... bruh that shit is starting to get REALLY close...¡¯


    Soon, the yers and void monsters were no longer able to feed their collective disbelief as they felt the heat and force of the iing specks of light. Huge meteors emerged that were coated with me and ash.


    Immediately, everyone panicked and tried to run to somewhere safe. Unfortunately, the Area Zone had been locked for the duration of this quest, so there was no escape. yers affiliated with Umbra quickly regrouped and Uno activated one of his greatest skills.


    ?All-out Defense ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forgo all personal defense to create a huge barrier covering an area of 10 miles that protects all allies within.


    Note: Barrier has 60% damage reduction but no reflection. It also has a damage threshold of 8,000,000 at Rank 2.


    Duration: 2 hours.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    Immediately, a giant carapace-like barrier emerged around the entirety of Umbra, as well as the remnants of Meiren, Kamisuo, and Desecrators, but also the stragglers from Myriad Cards and Lorebinders.


    Eva and her clique shot down to the ground and she used her Divine Skill to control the earth to open a path for them. After heading deep enough underground, she opened up arge cave and transported the Four Beauties into the mansion small world.


    The Rank 3 void monsters disyed serious expressions as they all ripped holes in reality and dove into those special pockets of intangible space to escape the cmity. Some Rank 2 void monsters gave up and fell to the ground, while about 5 of them were still battling regardless.


    Ah, but when even Eva and the Rank 3 void monsters had run away in fear, who dared to still battle when the heavens themselves were falling?


    The answer was two fellows. The one on the left was Local Lord, who was waving around his greatsword and fighting brutally. He was still Rank 1, so his damage output was abysmal.


    However, he had his bloodline to augment him, which was why he feared no spell or enemy in this world. Bruh, he could even recover from a speck of dried blood, much less being crushed to paste.


    As for the one on the right, it was Essence Stalker who was using his halberd with a level of speed and dexterity that could only be seen from a person like Draco. Essence Stalker had spent a great amount of time fighting Draco¡¯s clone, and had adopted some parts of it into his own fighting style.


    As for why he feared nothing from this apocalyptic scene... well, it was hard to exin at the moment. Since seeing was better than believing, one¡¯s eyes could only bulge when looking at the results of the star stormnding on the duo, as well as the entire Area Zone, in the next moment.

 Chapter 456 - The Abyss Event 10

    <h4>Chapter 456 - The Abyss Event 10</h4>


    Star Storm was no different from a rain of death and destruction. Many people from Earth often spected what it would be like if the world got bombarded with atomic bombs.


    In fact, many games and various media had been created featuring such a topic, doing their best to satisfy the natural curiosity people had about such an event.


    So, what was it like to see the end of the world dropping from above your head?


    Well, the yers of Umbra, Meiren, and the other four guilds were left shaken and speechless. Thanks to Uno¡¯s barrier, they were able to watch this scene resembling the start of Armageddon from a position of rtive safety.


    The meteors crashed upon the earth, creating horrible shockwaves that destroyed what little vegetation was left, opening craters everywhere within eyesight.


    There were no screams or cries. What a joke, the moment the first meteor impacted, most of everything disappeared in that one shot. Each meteor was about the size of a vige.


    Those who hadn¡¯t been directly crushed were destroyed by the resulting shockwave. There was a point where a shockwave would blow you away like in the movies, and then there was also a point where a shockwave would just blow your skin as well as your meat off your bones before you could blink.


    In this case, it was thetter.


    Even if some survived the first crash, they certainly couldn¡¯t be heard. The sound of the¡¯s surface being dented and forcefully re-designed was so deafening that every member of Umbra was struck with a temporary deafness debuff, regardless of whatever Legendary ss skills they had, even Warm Spring.


    And things didn¡¯t stop there. The duration of the spell was 10 seconds, so for that time, meteors kept emerging and smashing into their location. The members of Umbra simply watched silently, even as Uno began to shake.


    His shield negated 60% of damage and it had 8,000,000 HP. However, the damage these meteors was dealing was not a joke. Even with the majority of it dispersed, Uno felt the 8,000,000 HP would be drained by the 5th second.


    Warm Spring saw this and reacted quickly, casting one of her Demi-Angel skills.


    ?Light of Hope ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of pure benevolent energy that inspires all allies nearby, increasing their damage, defense, and stats by 50%. It also allows all targets to gain 4% of their HP per second.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    Since the shield itself couldn¡¯t be directly healed, Warm Spring used a buff to strengthen it. Thanks to that, Uno¡¯s shield managed to regain 4,000,000 HP.


    Sublime Notion didn¡¯t have any buffs that could assist Uno¡¯s skill, even with the Tome of Healing in her hands, so she opted to watch by the side.


    Thanks to Warm Spring¡¯s intervention, the shield barely held out until Fitter Cleric¡¯s skill came to an end. Uno sighed with exhaustion and dispelled the shield, allowing the various yers arranged underneath it to see the total devastation caused by the meteors.


    The ce could no longer be called the Ruined ins of Deriam and would have to be renamed into the Wastnd of Deriam. The ground was cracked, barren, and hot. Lava even bubbled up in some ces, such that the allied yers could see remnants of void monsters, as well as some ¡¯lucky¡¯ yers screaming and crying for help while missing limbs.


    Some alsoy in theva, being melted down in the most painful way possible as they tried to crawl away despite the extreme pain.


    This left the saved yers speechless, and some even vomited. Many had witnessed Rina¡¯s ughter of everyone with Supernova back during the Emergency Quest, but they had all died at once.


    At least, Rina had been in control over the skill at the time as it had been cast from her Legendary weapon, so it had only harmed her targets and left the area rtively untouched otherwise.


    Boundless was still a game after all.


    But Fitter Cleric literally had run a lottery and lucked out with the skill, yet since it was basically the System casting the skill for him, it meant he had no control over it and it would attack allies and enemies alike. Nevertheless, the System still treated him as the caster of the skill, so he himself would not be hurt by it, but...


    All the eyes of Umbra¡¯s members, as well as the remainder of Meiren, Kamisuo, and the others, fell on the brown-haired man who held a staff as well as a strange cube-like item in both hands.


    Their lips twitched when they saw that the one who brought down this armageddon had hidden even deeper in the shield than they, the potential victims had.


    Hey boss, that was YOUR skill. Even if anyone would be hurt, you would be exempt. Are you so distrusting of the system that you decided to hide here still?!


    However, Fitter was not bothered at all. No, the fellow was gazing into the sky. With his eyes slightly deepened and his mind clearly not in the present, anyone could tell that he was looking to the future, a visionary in the truest sense.


    The dissatisfaction of his friends and guildmates was temporary, the feeling of calling down the end of the world was eternal.


    Slim Fatty blushed deeply when she saw Fitter like this. In her eyes, he was shining with a dazzling light, the most handsome bloke to exist since the creation of time.


    Just as the various core members were about to roll up their sleeves and teach this fellow a lesson for his arrogance, he was once again - luckily? - saved by everyone¡¯s attention shifting to a fallen meteor blowing up.


    Beneath the resulting debris crawled out the form of Local Lord. The Elemental Berserker could not be described to be in a good shape... at all. He was mostly skeleton at this point, with only small bits of flesh here and there.


    However, the speed at which his bones, muscles, and subsequently skin regenerated was unreal. In mere seconds, he was back to normal, like he had never been hurt in the first ce.


    Luckily, the fellow had enough decency to now show himself n.a.k.e.d, so he quickly equipped a new set of armor as his body regenerated. Otherwise, the world would have had to bear witness to the n.a.k.e.dness of Local Lord.


    Not a very worthy sight.


    Still, the members of the various guilds were greatly impressed by this. After all, they hardly knew Local Lord and were still unaware of how vile he truly was at this point in time, so his rapid regeneration made his questionable cement among the group solidify.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t show off for too long. A purplish miasma billowed in a small radius around a certain meteor, and it suddenly disappeared. At the spot where the meteor previously existed stood Essence Stalker, the de-edge of his halberd cracking into a void monster¡¯s skull.


    The void monster had clearly suffered no damage from the meteor shower, just like Essence himself, and had continued their battle even in this end of the world scenario.


    Now, Essence dered his victory as he pulled his halberd out of the monster¡¯s head and flourished it. He turned around to look at the entire group of Umbra and its affiliates who were gazing at him speechlessly, and he scratched the back of his head.


    Well, what did they expect? He was a Dragon Knight/Void Dragon. To try and trap him anywhere was futile, since space would answer his beck and call. He had done something simr to what those fleeing Rank 3 Void Devourers had done, although his version had been much more refined and versatile, allowing him to even take away his prey.


    This wasn¡¯t a system skill, but one stemming from his Serpent God Inheritance. His affiliation was an Aurora Serpent major, which was a God Serpent of the lesser array, and one that had not been noted down in mythology.


    In fact, this was the first time it had appeared since the time Lucifer was on earth. After he had released the avatar of this species, it had usually kept to itself and roamed the gxy outside the.


    Did you really expect a space dragon to hang out on Earth???


    During his 6 months in the Ancestral Dragon City, Essence had been forced to improve faster than he could be tortured by the horrors leftover there, and coupled with his talent, he had grown fast enough to conquer many challenges.


    Even teleporting into this battlefield had been a feat of his own power, although there was a limit to how much he could use that. Whatever the case, Essence Stalker sprouted ck wings and flew over to the yers of Umbra.


    As for the Dark Angel Inheritance, there was no fancy variation there. Everyone with that bloodline basically had the same thing, just to different specialties and degrees of power. Using the angelic wings allowed Essence to obtain rough flight capabilities, although his speed and maneuverability were not even close to Draco¡¯s.


    All things were equal though. Because of that, his consumption of bloodline energy was also far lower, meaning he could maintain it for far longer than Draco.


    Essencended near Fitter and gave his buddy a sidelong nce. "Wow, you sure are helpful, aren¡¯t you? Not only did you kill every other yer and monster, you almost vanquished your own allies! Wow, teammate of the year right here folks!"


    Fitter simply scoffed and passed a hand through his hair. "It¡¯s not like I have a choice. What luck bestows upon me is what I get. I too want to have normal, unremarkable luck like you, but I was just born different I guess."


    Essence Stalker¡¯s face became ck as he cricked his neck menacingly. "It seems like you are the kind of son who needs a lot of discipline in order to behave properly before his daddy."


    Fitter snickered and held his staff in a fighter¡¯s position. "If you were truly my father, I would have offed myself in the w.o.m.b."


    Just as the two best buds were about to pummel each other to pieces, a scene which had happened so often in the past 6 months during their istion that it had be their daily bread, Eva appeared from beneath the ground.


    "Enough ying around! Now that Fitter has cleared out all the distractions and burdens, the true battle will begin." She stated bluntly, pointing in front of the group.


    The various members turned to have a look, and true to Eva¡¯s statement, the Rank 3 void monsters who had hidden in pocket spaces emerged one by one while fearfully checking the sky to see if everything was alright.


    Seeing as they had survived such a scary looking cmity, they smiled and hugged each other. It was quite a touching sight, but the 15 billion HP bar above their heads kept exerting great pressure on all the members present.


    Even Eva and the Rank 3 beauties were feeling suffocated. If it had been a normal Rank 3 foe, Umbra alone could easily beat the fellow to a pulp, especially with the help of such a great lineup.


    But 15 billion HP with at least, 80% physical and magical damage resistance... scary. Since they had Aether-Imbued items, they could probably reduce that number to 40%, about half.


    It was quite foolish to think that Aether-Imbuing a weapon allowed a yer or NPC able to fight void monsters of all Ranks, negating everything that made these monsters fearsome.


    That benefit only manifested when a yer and the void monster were at the same Rank or the void monster was below the yer. As was usual with games, a higher Rank enemy either negated or reduced buffs from attacking yers that targeted the monster in question specifically.


    Not to mention, the highest damage any of them had done while fighting the Rank 2 enemies had been between 14-20 million. Assuming one could even replicate whatever OP skill that granted the 20 million by ignoring the void monster¡¯s resistance, the Rank and level suppression, and even its own defenses, one would still need to hit it 750 times.


    That¡¯s right, you needed to spam an attack worth 20 million damage 750 times to kill just ONE of these TEN fellows. Not only that, you had to survive their clearly buffed and OP attacks while dealing consistent damage.


    Considering all of this, one could see why Eva felt that this uing battle would be a shitfest of epic proportions. It didn¡¯t matter how OP they were, what Divine or Legendary sses they had, or what bloodline this or that person possessed.


    Against 15 billion HP, they would fight like dogs grabbing thest bone, and they would have to do it 10 times.


    How exciting!

 Chapter 457 - Impossible Odds 1

    <h4>Chapter 457 - Impossible Odds 1</h4>


    The various Rank 3 Void Devourers turned their attention to the wastnd of an Area Zone, and they shook their heads. It almost looked like they werementing the destruction of such a ¡¯lovely¡¯ ce, but that should be impossible.


    It was the functional programming of every void monster to seek the destruction of the main ne and all matter-based beings. To see a group of Rank 3 void monsters visibly regretting something simr to their life¡¯s goal unsettled Eva a little.


    Whatever the case, Eva dismounted Luxia with Zaine, Roma, and Hikari, then stored the Light Phoenix in her inventory. Luxia was useful when they wanted to remain away from the battle, but with the real battle starting the Light Phoenix would be vulnerable, even if she did have somebat capability.


    Eva then turned to her guildmates as well as the various remainders of the other five guilds. "All of you, disband your current parties and form one raid party with me."


    They all quicklyplied, knowing that a tough battle was about to ur. Once the raid party was formed, Eva saw that the number was around 20,000.


    Her lips twitched since that was the exact number of remnants she had predicted when she had seen the Rank 3 void monsters at the start. Later, she had changed her mind as the AI showed it was ready to payout, but it didn¡¯t change the current scenario.


    Was her prediction right because of her future knowledge and informed judgment or was it a manifestation of her growing precognition ability stemming from her Celestial Maiden Inheritance?


    Eva wasn¡¯t sure, so she decided to rule it as a bit of both. Whatever the case, the lowest level in this raid party was 50. About 8,000 of the group were at Rank 1 level 50, meaning that they had either just reached the Rank cap or they likely had been unable to pass the Rank Up tests yet.


    The rest were all at Rank 2, with their levels varying greatly. The core members of Umbra were all near the pinnacle of Rank 2, only that they had yet to pass their Rank Up tests.


    The core members of Kamisuo and the other four guilds were at the middle-tier of Rank 2, with the expert and advanced members of Umbra being at the upper-tier. The mid-level members of Kamisuo and the four guilds were at the low-tier of Rank 2, with the majority of Umbra¡¯s basic members there as well.


    This lineup would be solid for facing a single one of these Rank 3 fellows, and that was only due to Rina, her mesear, Eva, and all her stuff as well as Hikari, Roma, and Zaine being at Rank 3 already. They could eke out a victory after a hard-fought battle in such a situation.


    Against 10 of them?


    Death!


    Eva had a gloomy expression, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it. Instead, she assessed the Rank 3 monsters before her. There were two humanoids, four bestial, two nt-like, and two mist-like entities.


    Eva decided that the best way to deal with these guys would be all at once, and not one-by-one like others might think. As such, she had to prepare a careful sequence of events that would overturn the odds and lead to a possible victory, so she closed her eyes and let her brain run at crazy speeds.


    Draco may be abat genius, who could use his own power in ways that would shake the world and devour his enemies, yet he was and always had been a one-man army.


    Eva was different.


    As a top-tier guild leader in the previous timeline, it had been her forte to take in the whole picture and y a form of 3D chess with enemy guild leaders on the battlefield. Given her vast knowledge and experience, Eva was an even better tactician than Deployed Soldier ¨C limited to Boundless of course ¨C only that her te had been too full these days to y around.


    As such, Eva drew up a solid battle n of three phases on the spot. She opened the party chat then exined her n as well as the three phases in detail, and the members of the raid group were shaken by the depth of her knowledge as well as her nning.


    Sasuga Amatera- *cough* Eva-sama!


    The members of Umbra though, were unmoved. ¡¯Hehe, you think this is the limit of our Lady Boss? Try one of her training sessions and you will understand the meaning of life. You will also learn to ept that in terms of value you are worth less than a rat shit.¡¯


    Zaine nodded in agreement with Eva¡¯s n. "Excellent Eva, this should work fine."


    Zaine¡¯s approval reassured Eva. If even the sharp subus could not see any fault with their strategy, then she was treading the right path. As such, she stared resolutely at the Rank 3 Void Devourers that were now turning their attention to them and said softly: "Begin phase 1."


    Phase 1: Stun!


    ?Tremor ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Stomp on the earth with all your might, unbncing all enemies within a 1-mile radius and knocking up light enemies.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Persistent Blizzard ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a powerful blizzard that epasses the area of 2 miles, dealing 60% frost damage per second and freezing all enemies.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Disable ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a special dart of poison that silences the target, preventing them from using their skill or spells. Some enemies might also be paralyzed for a short period.


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Mirage ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Enemies will be ced into a mirage that mirrors reality. This ability is unblockable, but the level of immersion an enemy would fall under is depended on circ.u.mstance and will. Cannot be broken or dispelled.?


    ?Silence ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a curse of silence on an enemy which prevents them from using any skill or spell and removes all buffs and as well as positive characteristics.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes


    Cooldown: 3 minutes?


    Uno began with his Tremor skill. He stomped on the ground to create a minor earthquake that sent all the bestial and humanoid Rank 3 monsters tumbling. The nt-like and mist form void monsters remained unaffected.


    Jada stepped up to the te next with Persistent Blizzard. Immediately, the Field Zone dropped in temperature, and the area of 2 miles around the void monsters at Rank 3 became and of ice.


    All of them were encased in it to varying degrees, with the mist form and nt-like versions suffering stronger effectspared to the humanoid and bestial groups.


    Cobra ced his index and middle finger on either side of his lips, making a V-shape over them. He then blew through his fingers, and a strange ethereal dart emerged and struck one of the humanoid void monsters with his Disable skill.


    Roma and Zaine channeled their Mirage passive skills on all the enemies here at once. This took a great toll on them, but due to the great state of unrest and chaos among the Rank 3 void monsters, they were able to hold on till phase 3 ended.


    Roma simultaneously cast her Silence skill, cing it on one of the mist form void monsters.


    These were the core skills of Phase 1. Naturally, all other members were allowed to cast their various stuns or silencing skills and spells within the span of the first 10 seconds.


    Once this was done, Eva spoke coldly: "Now, begin phase 2."


    Phase 2: Buff and debuff!


    ?Inspire ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Sing a song of camaraderie and brotherhood, inspiring all allies within hearing distance to do their best. All damage, defense, and speed for allies are increased by 80% while damage, defense, and speed for all enemies is reduced by 80%


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Endless Night ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cover an Area Zone in a veil of darkness, buffing all darkness skills and techniques by 250%.


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Subjugate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Submerge a chosen target in a mist of pheromones, forcing them to obey your wishes for eternity.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Lava Field ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn thend in a 1-mile radius into a pool ofva that scorches all enemies within. This deals 20% fire damage per second.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Arctic Field ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn thend in a 1-mile radius into a sea of frost that freezes all enemies within. This deals 20% frost damage per second.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Divine Blessing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of Divine Intervention, removing hostility and negativity from all parties within an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?White Light Blessing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a target with the holy light of purity, granting them strength and power. All their stats are quadrupled, and so is their defense and damage.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    Rambunctious Buttlover opened the field with one of his new ss skills, Inspire. He began singing a rising tune filled with energy and all allies who could hear it felt that stats rising crazily, while the Rank 3 void monsters flinched as their damage, defense and speed were torn down by a whole 80%!


    Silent Walker followed and removed the sun and any form of natural light by casting his Endless Night skill. With it, all yers with darkness affiliated skills would be like fish in the water, primarily types like Cobra or Riveting Night.


    Loving Aunt even went a step further. She activated her Subjugate skill and captured one of the bestial Rank 3 that had not suffered too many attacks and brought it under heel. That permanently reduced their opposition by one, something that seemed pointless but could make all the differenceter in the battle.


    Jada and Jade struck by activating their domain-like skills that came with their sses. The Rank 3 monsters were submerged in scorchingva on one side and were doubly frozen on the other.


    The feeling of alternating between extreme heat and extreme cold was more potent than just experiencing one of them. While void monsters may not be like rocks that would suffer weathering under such conditions, they did experience something simr.


    Warm Spring stepped up next with her Divine Blessing skill. This was to cancel out all the rued aggro from those who had used skills up to now, as none of them could survive the retaliation of these monsters. That would obviously be Uno and the other lesser tanks¡¯ job, with the Godless Pdin naturally taking the lead as he was the most powerful.


    After that, Hikari crushed many Aether Crystals and used their energy to fuel a grand White Light Blessing on to all the yers here. All of them benefited from a literal boost of their abilities by a factor of four, even Loving Aunt¡¯s newly acquired ve.


    With this power-up, many of the yers arrayed here felt like they could do anything in the world, that they were unstoppable and infallible. Those with the necessary skills also cast their various buff and debuff skills, most notably Sublime Notion who still had many of them from her previous cleric ss, yet they were further strengthened thanks to the Legendary Tome of Healing.


    Once that was done, Eva began channeling her bloodline and usable skill, ready tounch the real attack. She was not the only one, all the other yers also seemed like taut bowstrings about to snap and release a barrage.


    "Now is the time! Everyone, head into Phase 3 and give it your all!" Evamanded with a low shout.


    The various yers roared to gather their courage and manifest their hopes, as they engaged the Rank 3 void monsters that were stunned, frozen, and debuffed when they were buffed to the extreme, executing the key aspect of the n.


    Phase 3: Bombard!


    Eva initiated this phase by firing off the first volley!


    ?Element Regtion ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Control the four basic elements of the world at will.?


    ?Light Ball ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate arge amount of light energy into a spherical shape that deals huge AOE damage, amounting to 700% over 50 miles.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?Searing Ray ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Fire out a solid beam of condensed light energy that has absolute piercing power. This skill deals 400% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 8 minutes?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Light of the World: Activating this skill allows the user to summon a Rank 2 Heaven¡¯s Eye to send out a giant beam of light energy, which deals 1,500% Light Damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Inferno: Purge the world of all dirt. Send out a shockwave of heat and light that deals 1,000% Light damage and 1,000% Fire damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 3 days.?

 Chapter 458 - Impossible Odds 2

    <h4>Chapter 458 - Impossible Odds 2</h4>


    Eva fired out all her active skills, regardless of whether they were AOE or not. She even utilized her Divine Rank Element Regtion passive skill to call forth the four basic elements upon her foes. With her other passives boosting the damage of her Light-based skills and techniques, she had nothing to worry about.


    Of course, Eva wasn¡¯t the sole source of damage here, not in the slightest. Right after she opened the field, the other twobat-capable members of the legendary Four Beauties group also let loose.


    Psi-de1!


    Ultra-Telekinesis1!


    Lightning Control1!


    Zaine began with her most potent active skill, the Psi-de. It was the culmination of her raw mental power put into its most harmful form. She hadn¡¯t used it in the earlier phases because of its damage, but she cast it on one of the less enc.u.mbered Void Devourers.


    With her Rank 3 Ultra Telekinesis, she was powerful enough to directly lift foes and toss them about. In fact, were Zaine to meet Dork Vader, she could likely suppress him with ease. Of course, she couldn¡¯t multitask too extensively since she was upied upholding her Mirage, so she opted to use it in tandem with her good old ¡¯knife storm¡¯ to attack.


    Apart from using her Lightning Control to imbue the throwing knives with extra strength, the Royal Subus alternated it between letting egregious amounts of bolts fall from the sky onto her targets and making it erupt from her form, striking her targets. She was clearly firing without holding back, exhausting her mana crazily.


    Dark Hands1!


    Chaos Spirit1!


    Chimera Summoning1!


    Final st1!


    Dark Hands was nominally a crowd control skill and should have debuted in the first phase, when the Rank 3 void monsters were collectively stunned, but Roma now utilized them as an attacking skill after she had gained an epiphany from watching the hands mutte the Kobold King in the Dark Underground dungeon.


    As such, the hands did not spread out to attach to all foes, rather theybined into onerge one hand that grabbed one of the humanoid Void Devourers and began crushing it in a vice grip that created shockwaves.


    Next up was her Chaos Spirit skill, which summoned the namesake to possess the bodies of its targets. It could do many things within that period of time,mit suicide, mentally destabilize the target permanently or even disable a target for Roma to bombard it.


    In this case, she chose to have the possessed target assist the group in bombarding the others. This meant that out of the 10 enemies, 2 were now attacking their own allies, reducing the number of targets from 10 to 8.


    Chimera Summoning saw Roma spawn the ancestor of the Cruel Beast, the Chimera. Simr to the Manticore, it was a lion-like species, only that it had three heads, one of a ferocious lion, one of a menacing ck goat, and one of a malicious drake.


    It also had a tail that was a serpent, which was currently hissing with malicious intent. All in all, this monster was truly a sight to behold, and not in a good way. It was likely that many wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep properly after seeing this abomination and feeling its murderous intent.


    The beast began by breathing out a wealth of me from its lion head and some dark mist through its goat head. To top it off, its drake head spat out was looked like mmable oil, and thebo of the three created quite the explosion.


    Final st was Roma¡¯s most powerful skill. It had cost her 30 minutes of continuous casting during the battle with the Metal Dragon back when she had been at Rank 1 and it was still called Sinister Shot. Now, it had evolved into its upgraded form and could cast on demand.


    When Roma struck this huge beam of Mystic Energy upon one of the bestial Void Devourers, it suffered not only tremendous damage, but also had its defense and resistance further reduced by 60%.


    It was now no different from a waste as a Rank 3 Void Devourer, at least for the duration of the debuff.


    After them was the person who had been holding her true power back for the entirety of the battle, ever since reaching Rank 2 even. Right now, Rina was not only free to let loose, she was obligated to do so. How could she remain moderate in such a scenario?


    Universal Heatwave1!


    Sun re1!


    These two active skills came from Rina¡¯s Paragon of Fire Divine ss, but at Rank 2 she had four more Divine Rank active skills. Two of them were courtesy of her Rank Up, and the other two were from mesear.


    One she already had but enjoyed an upgrade for, and the other was recently unlocked after she had bothered shme for it.


    ?mesear ¨C Staff


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Fire Divinity: While this Staff is equipped, any and all forms of fire magic can be used, regardless of the Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C me Subjugation: Gain 100% resistance to all forms of fire damage, absorbing damage dealt as health while reflecting it all back to the attacker. All forms of me in the world can be controlled by this weapon.


    Active 1 ¨C Ultra Supernova: Create a sun that deals 12,000% fire damage over a Continent Zone. Cast time: 22 hours. Cooldown: 11 months.


    Active 2 ¨C Extinguish: Snuff out the fire of life in a given target. Cooldown: 3 months.


    Description: Staff of the Fire God shme. It was damaged and cast down to the mortal realm during the War of the Gods. It has now been repaired and has reached its prime.?


    ?Cremation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Immte the body of any target, forcing them to lose their body and be forced into a non-retaliatory spirit form.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Rain of Embers ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call down a continuous hail of ember-like fire with explosive properties. This deals 50% fire damage per strike.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Rina didn¡¯t hesitate to use these skills in tandem with her non-Divine fire magic skills. The effect she created surpassed anyone on this battlefield, but she was tested by a few others behind her.


    Slim Fatty for one, had some crazy skills that when paired with her special de, made her damage dealing soar to untold heights.


    World sh1!


    Overpowered Wave1!


    Sword Shadows1!


    World sh alone allowed her to deal crazy amounts of damage to one enemy, whereas Overpowered Wave was an Area Zone AOE. Sword Shadows was more of a duration-based damage-heavy CC and Slim Fatty loved it.


    Close to her were Jada and Jade, the Fire and Ice Twins. They had used most of their active skills in the previous two phases to both stun and debuff the Void Devourers, but that didn¡¯t mean they were out of gas.


    re1!


    Iceberg1!


    Extreme Implosion1!


    me Explosion1!


    Field of Ice1!


    Searing mes1!


    Absolute Zero1!


    The duo fired off a bevy of single target and Area Zone AOEs at the same time that shook the entire ce. From hot to cold, then hot to cold, the Rank 3 Void Devourers were likely feeling like shit at the moment.


    To top it off, Jada continued her endless barrage from the special ability of the Wand of Eternal Fire. She fully nned to capitalize on her 100,000 damage per second no matter what.


    Jade only had CC skills aside from the ones her ss gave her, so she supported her twin by taking out various scrolls and items then using them to either buff Jada or deal extraneous damage.


    Surprisingly the next one was Silent Walker. The Lord of Shadows had so far been biding his time and ying in the background to help out hispanions. But now that everyone was forced to give their all, he quickly rose through the Ranks so fast it wasn¡¯t even funny.


    His skills weren¡¯t even that OP to be honest, but it was the fact that Darkness dealt some of the highest damage in the game. Light, which was the opposite category, was also on par with such capabilities.


    Not to mention that Eva had given Silent Walker the Abyssal Ring1 because she no longer needed it, so his powers were greatly buffed to insane degrees.


    Nightwalker1!


    Perfect Maniption1!


    Tendril Storm1!


    Abyssal Pull1!


    The first two were his passive skills, one that made him immune to damage in the night or in darkness, and the other that allowed him to control all patches of darkness as he willed.


    This didn¡¯t seem like much until one realized that the Area Zone was covered entirely by darkness due to the Endless Night used in an earlier phase. As such, the very atmosphere here was a weapon for him to use, and use it he did.


    The Tendril Storm was a slightly chaotic active skill that would strike at the assortment of Void Devourers randomly. Abyssal Pull was only marginally effective since it attempted to drag them to abyss, but they were heavily resistant to that obviously.


    That was fine, as Silent Walker preferred to impale all the enemies before him rapidly. Form a spike, pierce the monster, disperse it, form it again, pierce the monster, disperse it.


    This same cycle got put on repeat like a broken record, yet the effectiveness spoke for itself.


    Next to Silent Walker was Loving Aunt. As an Enchantress, her ss was torn between being a s.e.x.u.a.l deviant and being a walking gue. A femme fatale if you will, with emphasis on thetter.


    However, whether it was being destructive through allure or disease, she was definitely someone to be feared on the battlefield. Not only because of her ss skills which she spammed, or because she had actually made one of the Rank 3 Void Devourers into her ve, but because she was the strongest user of the Serpent God Inheritance on the battlefield.


    Acid Rain1!


    Toxic Cloud1!


    Poison Ivy1!


    Advanced Manifestation Technique1!


    All of her three ss skills were AOEs, as was normal for poison-based sses. However, their range was quite abysmal since most only covered the range of a mile or two, which was enough since Loving Aunt had to be reasonably close to the enemies anyway.


    What took the cake was her Advanced Manifestation Technique. Her Serpentine Familiar, the Blue Water Adder, quickly manifested. The moment it did, it went from a cute size to absolutely ginormous as it crazily absorbed Worldly Energy.


    It grew two wings on either side of its body, a small unicorn-like horn and its scales began shinier. All Serpentine Familiars belonged to a lineage of a Serpent God. One could say that they were like devolved Serpent Gods, the only difference was how far below they were.


    The Blue Water Adder was of the Leviathan Serpent God Evolution Tree, and was only two levels below it. This was why Loving Aunt was so powerful among the Lucifer Lineage, because minus Draco, she was the one with the best Serpentine Familiar.


    Right now, the Blue Water Adder has forced an evolution using the Atavism Technique1! In other words, it was now 1 Rank below the Leviathan thanks to the presence of Worldly Energy in the game world!


    It could even possibly climb up to that Rank, but it would definitely need Divine Energy, as mere Aetheric Energy would not be able to take it that far up the food chain.


    It was such a shame that the Advanced Manifestation Technique only allowed Loving Aunt to temporarily summon it. She had paid a great price in morality and human life to achieve the Ultimate Manifestation1 during World War 2, and the price was worth it. In fact, she was not too far away from gathering enough energy to allow her friend to permanently join her side inside of the game.


    However, its current state was more than enough to cause chaos and havoc for it had gone from snake to Pseudo-Dragon! This was the stage before a water affiliated serpent could ever hope to reach the stage of Ancient Dragon/Serpent like the Leviathan!


    Right now, Loving Aunt stood on the head of what was undoubtedly the only Flood Dragon on this continent!


    In the next moment, the Flood Dragon opened its mouth and roared, before shooting a jet of water that was sharp and fast enough to leave afterimages. This jet struck the Void Devourers, dealing far more damage than anyone could have ever expected.


    Loving Aunt though, seemed troubled. It was clear that her Serpentine Familiar was having trouble using its power since the Worldly Energy here was thinning out, as many parties were using it to fuel their own attacks.


    ------------------------------


    Author¡¯s Note: My beloved editor suggested that I use the in-line footnotes to disy the details of skills and keywords from now on, instead of clogging chapters with endless skill descriptions.


    I personally prefer it like this, because having to disy skills over and over gets annoying and in the way of writing content.


    As for the fellows outside reading this through questionable means, you can¡¯t me me for being cruel. Develop a strong memory so that you can remember skills on demand, because descriptions will be scarcer as we go forward. ?Extreme Implosion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a resounding explosion by concentrating intense fire energy at a single spot. This deals 400% fire damage within a range of 2 miles.


    Cooldown: 2 days.?


    ?Abyssal Ring ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C King of Noct: All attributes are boosted by 80% when the light of the sun does not touch the wearer. Every attack thatnds on the user has a 35% chance to miss despite its uracy.


    Passive 2 ¨C Shroud of Darkness: A permanentyer of darkness covers your form, making you 350% harder to detect in stealth and 80% resistant to darkness element attacks.


    Active 1 ¨C Abyssal Pull: Open a wormhole to the abyss that swallows all enemies within range. Cooldown: 2 days.


    Note: The maximum suction range is 1,000 meters at Rank 2.


    Note: The maximum suction targets are 1,000 at Rank 2.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.??Absolute Zero ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Shoot a beam of purified frost energy that deals 800% frost damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 2 days.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Abyssal Pull: Open a wormhole to the abyss that swallows all enemies within range. Cooldown: 2 days.


    Note: The maximum suction range is 1,000 meters at Rank 2.


    Note: The maximum suction targets are 1,000 at Rank 2.??Lightning Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You can freely and willfully control all forms of lightning energy to attack, defend or imbue.? ?Universal Heatwave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of intense fire that covers an Area Zone, dealing 600% fire damage to all enemies.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    "The first is the Ultimate Manifestation Technique. This is the most powerful version of the manifestation techniques. It allows us to summon our Serpentine Familiars into the world... permanently." "The third and most outrageous of them all was discovered recently, and it even has to do with you and your little wife." Loving Aunt smirked as she looked at Draco strangely.


    "It is the Atavism Technique! This is an advanced version of the Ability Bond, and it allows the user to emte the full aspect of their Inheritance. This is not exclusive to the Serpent God Inheritance, so the Horned Demon and the Dark Angel inheritances have it as well."


    ?Dark Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of undead arms from the earth that trap all enemies within 1 mile and rip them to shreds.


    Duration: 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.? ?Ultra Telekinesis ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your mental energy, you can control external objects of various sizes at will.? ?Active 1 ¨C me Explosion: Send out a fireball ball that deals 1,000% me damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 1 day.??Searing mes ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Release a whip of me that severelyshes a single target, dealing 800% fire damage to them.


    Cooldown: 2 days.?


    ?Sword Shadows ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a plethora of sword shadows that automatically use any of your learned sword skills to attack a single enemy.


    Note 1: Only 3 sword shadows can be made at Rank 2


    Note 2: Only currently active sword skills can be used by the sword shadows.


    Cooldown: 3 days.?


    "The second is the Advanced Manifestation Technique, and you have experienced that one with my help during the fight with the Metal Dragon. This technique allows us to temporarily summon a full-body version of our Serpentine Familiars into the world."


    "We would have to provide a hefty amount of bloodline energy for this summon, and the control required is extremely high. This surpasses the mere visualization needed for the Basic Manifestation Technique, as one would need to give life and will to their familiar."


    ?Nightwalker ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User ispletely intangible during the night, possessing 120% damage immunity. They are immune to all darkness damage.


    Note: Damage Immunity is turned into Damage Susceptibility in the case of light or fire-based skills or spells.?


    ?re ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out an orb of fire that brightens an area and roasts all enemies within the skies. This deals 300% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Sun re ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Strike a single target with a beam of condensed and concentrated me, dealing 1,200% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Chimera Summoning ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth the existence of a Chimera from the Mystic ne, which can attack and defend for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 8 minutes? ?Active 1 ¨C Field of Ice: Send out a wave of ice that traps all enemies over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 1 day.? ?Psi-de ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: sh out with purified mental energy condensed into the form of a de that severs all thoughts and sentience. This deals 150% mental damage and incapacitates a single target.


    Duration: 4 minutes


    Cooldown: 7 minutes? ?Tendril Storm ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon an endless amount of shadow tendrils that rampage around an area of 1 mile around the user, dealing unpredictable amounts of damage to all enemies within and trapping them.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?World sh ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Swing your de through the essence of the world, cutting through all defenses and barriers to strike one¡¯s foe. This attack deals 1,200% sword damage.


    Cooldown: 28 days.?


    ?Overpowered Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of sword lights that attack every fie within a 2-mile radius. This deals 600% sword damage.


    Cooldown: 6 days.?


    ?Toxic Cloud ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a cloud of noxious gas that spreads over an area of 1 mile around the user, hampering, and harming all enemies within. This deals 5% poison damage per second.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Poison Ivy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a forest of vines to trap andsh out at every enemy within a 2-mile radius. The damage of the vines depends on the location of the cast.


    Cooldown: 2 days.?


    ?Chaos Spirit ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a soul tainted by chaos energy that infiltrates the minds and bodies of others, warping their very essence into something random.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 10 minutes? ?Iceberg ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create an iceberg at a location that possesses extreme piercing power. This deals 300% frost damage.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Perfect Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to freely manipte all shadows and patches of darkness with their mind. All offensive and defensive moves created through this skill are buffed by 30%.?


    ?Acid Rain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Spew corrosive acid into the air, turning it into a rain of poison that pours over the area of 1 mile around the user.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Final st ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a concentrated beam of Mystic Energy that deals 1,000% Mystic Damage to a single target and cause their defense and resistance to drop by 60%.


    Cooldown: 12 hours?

 Chapter 459 - Impossible Odds 3

    <h4>Chapter 459 - Impossible Odds 3</h4>


    This was a problem everyone was beginning to notice, especially those who used Worldly Energy directly like Roma, Hikari, and Rina. Those who relied on mana weren¡¯t affected as much as they automatically converted Worldly Energy to mana, at most wondering why their MP regen got forcibly slowed despite all the buffs they had on them.


    Eva¡¯s lips pursed. This was one of the mechanics most yers of Boundless dreaded and felt that the game could happily do without... its crazy fascination with realism!


    In this case, the pseudo-finite nature of useable energy!


    Yes, Worldly Energy was eternal and would restore itself after time. However, the current rate at which the various beings in the Field Zone were absorbing and converting it into other forms of energy exceeded its recovery rate, making it temporarily finite.


    Those who pondered over the rules of Boundless would all eventually contemte where exactly that so-called Worldly Energy woulde from.


    It was called Worldly Energy because it was a by-product of the world¡¯s consumption/conversion of Origin Energy. Origin Energy produced by Origin Gods was infused into the universe¡¯s ¡¯storage tank¡¯ and was slowly withdrawn by the variouss and fundamental lifeforms connected to the fabric of the universe.


    They would then use that Origin Energy to sustain their operations and existence, releasing the waste of that into Worldly Energy, which was a severely impure version of Origin Energy that the lifeforms inhabiting the world could use.


    Of course, only a select few would know this fact, for it was a universal secret. Not even Eva or Draco had known anything about Origin Energy in the previous timeline, theorizing that Divine Energy had to be the most powerful, so how would anyone else know about the cycle of the world?


    Not to mention, tied to this universal secret was another even bigger secret!


    However, that secret had no bearing on the current battle.


    After Loving Aunt had summoned her Serpentine Familiar turned Flood Dragon to bombard the Void Devourers, Hikari and Roma gasped as if they had been suddenly thrust into a vacuum.


    This was because the plentiful Worldly Energy they were using to battle or heal had suddenly been cut short to a trickle per person. It was akin to breathing lovely air from a breezy meadow at one moment then finding themselves amidst the thin atmosphere at the top of a mountain the very next.


    Both almost faltered, but luckily, Hikari was quick to react. She crushed 5 top-grade Aether Crystals and forcibly converted the energy down, then spread it over the Area Zone.


    All those who used Worldly Energy breathed a sigh of pleasure and their faces became ruddy. Using the earlier example, it was like going from a barren desert to a warm oasis with premium food.


    The quality and quantity of Worldly Energy were even better than the default by a factor of 5 times at the least, raising the effectiveness of all those that relied on it.


    Loving Aunt¡¯s Flood Dragon was quickly able to get back in the game. Its body glowed with an azure light that enlivened the world around it, before it shot out a tidal wave of water towards the Void Devourers.


    In a disy of amazing control and skill, the water split itself up whenever it encountered a yer in its path and went around them as if they were the gue, stunning all yers who had been mentally prepared to take a sudden bath.


    When the skill came to an end, they cheered and continued the bombardment from all sides. Next up was another person who had greatly held back in the earlier battle, Dreary Traveler. The Immortal Adventurer turned Lich finally opened his Netherealm, releasing his 40,000 strong undead army.


    They were all elites starting from the Skeleton Champion level for the melee ss and Skeleton Archmage for the Magic ss. He had Death Knights by the plenty, not to mention Elemental Specters and Earth Ghouls as well.


    It took him a great amount of time and effort to build up this army. He had spent a lot of his time scouring ancient locations and raising corpses and using his ss skills to either take control of other undead or convert a living person to his vassal.


    He had kept them in safety, using cannon fodder undead so far, but now, it was time to show why a single elite Necromancers was akin to an apocalypse.


    Dreary Traveler waved his hand and spoke automatically in thenguage of the Netherealm: "Go out and destroy the enemies before me. Do not let a single one live, and do not allow yourself to expire."


    The army roared out silently, practically noiselessly, but their sudden movement changed the battlefield. The Skeleton Champions were just as good as entry-level Rank 2 Elite yers1, same with the Archmages.


    The Specters and the Ghouls were also around this rank of strength. As for the Death Knights, they were one tier higher, on the level of a basic member of Umbra at Rank 2.


    This may sound underwhelming until one realized that with 40,000 of these kinds of troops, he had effectively tripled the raid party¡¯s army size. Additionally, he had held on to his Rise-Up skill. It was quite the chilling thought to realize that if he was given enough time - and likely one more Rank Up - he could destroy a whole guild or kingdom on his own.


    The moment his warriors collided with the Rank 3 Void Devourers, it became a meat grinder of sorts, only that void monsters did not have flesh in the traditional sense.


    Dreary Traveler had no active skills that dealt damage separately, only those that enhanced his necromantic abilities and made them far more versatile than he ever could have hoped for.


    Rambunctious Buttlover was currently standing his ground, championing the fight in the best way he possibly could. He teamed up with Loving Aunt¡¯s Flood Dragon to focus fire on one particr Rank 3 Void Devourer.


    Now, RamButt didn¡¯t have too many useful skills remaining, as most of them had been used in the fight earlier to either debuff or trouble his foes. However, he had saved one in particr for a rainy day, and it was crucial now.


    Endless Speech1!


    "Ok, mom, firstly, you need to understand that this isn¡¯t p.o.r.n, alright? It¡¯s called ¡¯hentai¡¯. Yes, that¡¯s a Japanese phrase, I¡¯m learning Japanese from these videos. Before I get to the part about learning Japanese, though, let me firstment on the cultural implications of hentai."


    "After the second world war, which Japan lost after the nuclear bombs were dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, the entire country underwent a period of self-reflection and soul-searching. They wanted to understand how events led to the rest of the world responding with such devastating atomic attacks. This led to a strong antipathy towards war-mongering and international aggression."


    "You may have heard about how the Japanese constitution doesn¡¯t allow the country to have an active military. Same idea. A lot of post-war Japanese culture is a reflection of such attitudes. For example, the Godzi movies are not just about giant monsters fighting each other. They¡¯re about the horrors of unbridled atomic technology - Godzi¡¯s always depicted as being powered by or healed by nuclear power - and how such a terrifying force can never be allowed to be unleashed on humanity again."


    "On a simr note, Japanese animation enjoyed a resurgence of poprity after the war, due to the popce choosing to turn towards theforting images of their youth. Japanese kids, much like kids in our country, liked to watch cartoons. As a result, psychologically speaking, cartoons represented a reminder of a simpler and more innocent age. This upsurge in poprity resulted in animated images pervading almost all of Japanese culture: from movies, to television, to advertising, to music videos, and so on and so forth."


    "And because animated images were so widely epted throughout Japan, they were used for almost every type of source material, or to tell any type of story. Animation was no longer the sole domain of children. You got animated movies that told very mature stories, like Ghost in the Machine or Nausicaa of the Valley of the Wind. Sometimes you got stories that involve very mature topics, like war, or murder, or r.a.p.e, or torture."


    "The Japanese have generally be quite ustomed seeing depictions of such things in their animations. So yeah, that¡¯s why I was watching this movie. It¡¯s an epic tale about a space crew exploring a distant (the crew¡¯s all-female because Japan¡¯s very into gender equality), and they run into a hostile alien, with a bunch of tentacles... and... well... I don¡¯t want to spoil the story for you, but let¡¯s just say the crew eventually figure out how to get along with the alien."


    "It¡¯s a story about bridging cultural gaps and findingmon ground. Seriously, it¡¯s worth watching. Ok, next, you remember how I talked about knowing Japanese words and phrases now? It¡¯s because these movies are subtitled in English, so I can learn Japanese while watching them."


    "I mean, I know words like yamete, and iie, and iigu, and lots of others. Much better than just knowing konichiwa, isn¡¯t it?"


    "I mean, I¡¯m developing such an interest in hentai that I might just major in Japanese when I¡¯m in college. Who knows, I might be the one writing the subtitles in the future."


    "Oh, and onest thing, you should know that hentais are considered pretty mainstream in Japan nowadays, and it¡¯s also quitemon in the western world too. Everyone¡¯s watching it. I mean, if I don¡¯t watch it, I¡¯ll be seen as some sort of freak at school. You don¡¯t want your son to be some kind of pariah because he doesn¡¯t watch hentai, do you?"


    As the skill described, the endless nonsense flowing from Rambunctious mouth was dealing constant and unholy damage to the Void Devourers. They were screaming and thrashing, something that they had never done no matter who hit them before, showing that these words put them in a new level of pain.


    Luckily, Rambunctious¡¯ speech was censored for other yers, otherwise, they might be mad and lose their ability to fight.


    However, from Loving Aunt to RamButt, to the Fire and Ice Twins, and even Silent Walker, there were four people who were arguably the most effective on this battlefield currently.


    The first was Kiran. He too had saved some skills for this final fight, and now was the time to unleash them!


    Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Opening1!


    Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Healing1!


    Qi Wave1!


    Kiran¡¯s power level grew exponentially in the span of seconds. He already had a healthy amount of Internal Force and Noble Energy thanks to his hard work over the past 6 months, but when he opened these two gates, it was as if he had transformed from human to superhuman 3, only without the long hairdo.


    He unleashed his only offensive ss active skill after opening both gates for obvious reasons, and the results were devastating. It swept over the enemy Void Devourers like they were children carried away by a tsunami, dealing great amounts of damage.


    Kiran leapt into the air and focused his Internal Force as well as his Noble Energy into one point, his right fist. Both of his reserves were drawn out to thest drop, and the handsome monk pointed a finger.


    "Buddha Arts: Cleansing Finger!"


    Like a beam strike from a shounen anime, the mix of light-brown and light-green lights from his Inheritances shot out and pierced through the body of a weakened Rank 3 Void Devourer.


    Kiran specifically chose this target because of its remaining HP, and his finger skill dealt a hefty amount of damage, enough to give his other fellowrades a chance to strike in concert.


    Uno, seeing that Kiran had opened the ying field with the most spectacr intro possible, instantly followed up by rushing over. His body was tucked behind his tower shield and his pace increased greatly all of a sudden, a speed someone of his size should not be able to manage entirely.


    Charge!


    Like a human cannonball, Uno smashed into the Void Devourer in question, extending its stun andpletely leaving it open for his next attack.


    Hammer of Justice! ?Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Opening ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unlock the first Inner Gate. This increases Strength by 100% at the cost of 10% of your maximum HP.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Qi Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of condensed Qi made through cultivation to damage all enemies within 1 mile. This deals 500% special damage.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    "For the purpose ofparison, let us call average yers privates, above-average yers as specialists, semi-pros as sergeants, pros as lieutenants, elites as captains, experts as majors, legends as colonels and God-tier yers as generals."


    ?Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unlock the second Inner Gate. This increases Strength by 10% and refills all stamina and mana continuously for the duration at the cost of 10% of your maximum HP. Can only be activated after the first inner gate.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Endless Speech ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Speak an unending stream of nonsense so stupid that all enemies within hearing distance lose 1.5% of their HP per second.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?

 Chapter 460 - Impossible Odds 4

    <h4>Chapter 460 - Impossible Odds 4</h4>


    Charge, which was formerly called Shoulder Bash, was a basic ssless skill that Uno had used long before, when Riveting Night had made them fight those Feral Pangolins as Rank 0s in order to teach them the fundamental difference between skills and techniques.


    It had a short stun and heavy stamina costs, but all Uno wanted it for was the speedy charge that got him to his target quickly. From there, he raised his Epic Rank bell hammer and brought it down using the active skill of his weapon.


    ?Justitia ¨C Hammer


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 500,000/500,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Diffusion: Strikes from this hammer diffuse equally over any surface while maintaining original force, pressure, and intensity.


    Active 1 ¨C Hammer of Justice: Smash down on an enemy with the infusion of Justitia¡¯s light. This deals 150% holy damage to a single target. Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    This skill was truly quite good as it allowed Uno to deal one of the rarest and most potent forms of damage, holy damage! The only two people who could ever hope to use this kind of thing were Warm Spring or Eva, yet neither was fully at that level yet.


    It had an even greater effect on a monster like the Void Devourer, which were naturally ssified as evil beings alongside Demons, Undead, and the various bug races.


    Once Uno struck the monster, he quickly followed up by using his shield like a pan to lift the beast up and smacked it with his hammer, passing it like a tennis ball over to Boyd. One should note that the Void Devourers were slightly bigger than the yers, especially the bestial ones.


    Boyd roared and leapt up into the sky before using the Umon Skill he had acquired from the master Package, Harrowing Chop!


    His poleaxe greatly cleaved into the side of the Void Devourer, and managed to almost cut it in half even. However, Boyd wasn¡¯t done. Still in mid-air with the enemy, he activated one of his most powerful skills to date.


    Ultra Colossus1!


    Like a beyde that had been rightfully ripped, Boyd spun on his own axis with his poleaxe¡¯s de edge forming his rotor. This meant that Boyd was currently achieving the dream of every youngd into axes, the fabled spin of death.


    Boyd¡¯s speed alone was crazy. He was moving so fast that he remained in mid-air, even as his poleaxe struck the Void Devourer for great amounts of damage each time.


    Since the skillsted an entire 10 minutes, Boyd happily went to town on it. With the buffs from Hikari and the others, as well as his own Bide passive that let him build up momentum, he was currently bringing down the health bar of the Void Devourer at noticeable speed, a feat which was rare in this battle.


    After 2 minutes, the Void Devourer¡¯s HP finally reached 30%. Boyd immediately used the force of his swings to propel him to the specific Void Devourer that Eva had taken aim, abandoning his current one.


    For it was already dead.


    ?Ultra Assassinate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Stab into an enemy with less than 30% health with a 15% chance to execute them if they are within 1 Rank of yours. If the execution fails, deal 500% damage.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes?


    Cobra came out of Extreme Stealth1 and stabbed his stiletto into the back of the Void Devourer. Immediately, its movements came to a stop as it weakly fell to the ground, the life and vital energy within it bleeding away rapidly.


    With his Blood Aura1 passive¡¯s base execution chance of 60% at 30% HP coupled with Ultra Assassinate¡¯s boost of 15%, the AI would have to face a quick Impartial Arbitration if Cobra actually had failed to kill his target.


    With one Void Devourer dealt with, this left seven more at varying states of health. The closest one to death among them was at 55% HP, far too high to make a difference straightaway.


    Well, that was to be expected. They did not have 1.5 billion HP but 15 billion. Even if these bombardments were dealing millions of damage, they still needed to deal around and above 20 mil damage 750 times to kill one.


    Since their attacks were spread out between their foes, it was obvious that it would be difficult to kill one in particr unless you used abo like the one the four males of the Five Generals had just performed.


    However, Eva¡¯s n was not so banal and simple. Right after Cobra had used his Ultra Assassinate on one foe, he quickly re-entered Extreme Stealth and went behind the Void Devourer with the most HP.


    It was sitting at 85% HP, precisely because it was one of the mist-type foes. This one had the craziest resistance of them all, so the yers hardly focused on it after seeing how fruitless their efforts were.


    Cobra¡¯s eyes shed as he remembered themand Eva gave him, before unleashing his most powerful ss skill.


    Sure-Kill Strike1!


    Just before Cobra struck, a heal from Hikarinded upon the mist-type Void Devourer and brought it to 100% HP with peak condition, all debuffs and stuns removed.


    It initially disyed an... expression?... of rage for having its and its fellows being brutalized like they were rats, but soon its visage became one of horror and panic.


    For behind it, plunged right into its vaporous body, was a stiletto. The problem was that while this stiletto would normally only barely graze it, its HP was falling rapidly every second.


    The Void Devourer felt the life leave its body slowly. That was the description of the skill, and Cobra was forced to watch a special animation where the literal life energy of the Void Devourer dissipated into the air slowly.


    The two were in their own world, but Uno actually came to Cobra¡¯s side and defended him. They had definitely tried this overpowered one-kill skill many times over the past 6 months, which was how they were so close to Rank 3pared to the previous timeline when it had taken them 3 years after reaching Rank 2.


    Cobra could be interrupted through this skill, and he would take a severe bacsh while the enemy would regain all lost HP as if nothing had happened, and would even be given a free berserk by the system as a penalty.


    They could NOT afford to allow a Rank 3 Void Devourer to go berserk on them. As such, Uno dropped everything else and took the necessary precautions. Even though the other Void Devourers were busy, who knew what was slinking around in the darkness?


    ...........


    Just a few minutes before the Five Generals had executed one monster and tried to kill the next, three fellows were working together as they found a neat new synergy that was working for them.


    Tunder hung back and unleashed all his elemental arrows. Archers like him only bothered to Aether-imbue their best arrows, while using the normal ones to just harass the lower-ranked void monsters.


    Against the Rank 3 Void Devourers though, such a thing was an utter waste. Tunder took a deep breath, and with his Gene activated, his already beautifully intense eyes became brighter.


    The floating lights within that looked like yful fireflies instantly converged and changed into a crosshair spanning his entire eye, on both sides. This wasn¡¯t all, for he activated one of his other skills that had been waiting to be used all this time.


    A Thousand Bows1!


    This was the only active skill of the Epic Ranked bow, Gandiva1. It had long sat aimlessly in the Guild Shop after Fitter Cleric had drawn it for the Evil Duo, but Eva had granted it to Tunder in light of his talent.


    Now, he was making good use of its skill after biding his time for so long. This skill made his currently nocked arrow glow with a strange light. He was holding a destructive arrow, something specially crafted by Draco with his Destruction Energy that he had tossed into the Guild Shop for the archers of Umbra.


    Tunder gathered his power andbined his innate wood elf ability to perfect his aim temporarily with his passive skill that granted him the Supreme uracy buff permanently.


    As such, the arrow that was fired out faced no penalties to uracy. This was crucial, because it split from one arrow to two, two to four, four to eight, and more until it eventually reached a thousand!


    Tunder watched silently as almost all of his 1,000 arrows struck one of the Rank 3 Void Devourers in vital areas, unleashing their miniscule destruction damage onto them. This greatly lowered the collective HP of the bunch, and Tunder sighed as he turned off his Wood Elf gene.


    He had turned it on for too long in this battle and had exhausted himself. As such, he waited for the White Light Healing from Hikari that refreshed his stamina, but didn¡¯t turn it back on.


    He was beginning to feel an ufortable pain in his head, likely due to the feedback loop between his brain and the VR helmet. It would not be a good idea to continue abusing his heritage, so he stuck to normal Archery as a Ranger for the rest of the battle.


    Fitter Cleric, who was nearby, was currently battling by using the first passive of Pandora¡¯s Box to harass the Rank 3 Void Devourers. Even though the damage was absolutely random, he was more interested in the different effects that manifested.


    When he realized he could use the active skill once again, he grinned and activated Lucky Draw.


    This time, the skill he drew was much milder and more sensible.


    ?Thunderstorm ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Unleash the rage of the heavens upon the earth, calling down every bolt of lightning down onto foes. This deals 2,000% Lightning damage.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: ??


    The ultimate spell of the Lightning path was now in the hands of the vile Luckmancer. He alerted everyone to his acquisition in the Raid Party Chat and activated the skill before anyone could stop him.


    "Fiat caelum fulgur percutiens!"


    That next moment, the sky suddenly darkened. ck clouds hovered in the sky, turning the Area Zone slightly dim as the various yers looked up to see bright spots in those clouds.


    This time, there was nowhere to run, so they dropped their weapons in defeat. If they were going to be bombarded to death, then let it be over with! No need to waste precious energy resisting...


    However, they were left stunned and speechless by the fact that the bolts of lightning they thought would end their existences actually avoided them all and instead focused on the 8 Void Devourers.


    By the time the 10 seconds of intense lighting strikes that would make even Pikachu hide its face in fear, the frazzled Void Devourers were revealed to the public, who took in a deep breath.


    Damn!


    Many of them had lost a lot of HP, with almost 10% across the board. Compared to what they were doing, Fitter Cleric had clearly improved upon his craft greatly.


    When they turned to look at him, the Luckmancer was once again gazing into the distance. His soft eyes told that he was not in the present, but likely staring into the future.


    Lips twitching, the other yers collectively cursed him, then ignored him and continued their bombardment the next second. As for Slim Fatty, she gazed at Fitter Cleric with rosy red cheeks and murmured: "So handsome..."


    ...Sigh.


    In the forefront of their synergistic battle was Essence Stalker. He hadrgely kept himself at bay during the earlier parts of the battle, but he now went all-out against his foes.


    How did he do so? Definitely not with his trusty halberd and exemrybat skills. No, the fellow was in his full Void Dragon form, his purple eyes and scales gleaming with mystery.


    Initially, he was beating up the Void Devourers leisurely, since his transformation time had been magnified due to specific rewards and circ.u.mstances while in the Ancestral Dragon city.


    However, around the time Cobra used his Sure-kill skill, he paused and almost froze. His expression became dark and warped, as he gazed behind him.


    Essence¡¯s purple, serpentine eyes roved over a spot that was seemingly empty, but his eyes eventually locked onto a specific point of space that was cordoned off in a familiar way he felt he had experienced before.


    With a roar, he shot out an Orb of Void towards that location while rushing over for he had seen that his target had noticed his recognition. When Essence saw who they were going after, he was stunned then furious.


    "BIG SIS EVA, LOOK OUT!" ?Gandiva ¨C Bow


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: MAX/MAX


    Passive 1 ¨C Indestructible: This bow cannot be damaged or destroyed.


    Active 1 ¨C A Thousand Bows: Fire one shot that replicates into a thousand, dealing stacking Area of Effect damage. Cooldown: 6 hours.?


    ?Blood Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: An air of murder surrounds the User, granting 30% increase to damage and defense when using small ded weapons. The User¡¯s execution chance is fixed at 60% per strike when an enemy is below 30% HP.?


    ?Sure-kill Strike ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Thrust your de into the core weak point of an enemy, taking their life away while you watch their soul leave their body.


    Note 1: Enemy must be at 100% HP.


    Note 2: Enemy must be within 1 Rank of yours.


    Note 3: Enemy must be unaware of your presence.


    Cooldown: 1 week.?


    ?Extreme Stealth ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Remain invisible to all enemies below your level. Those at your level have a 20% chance to detect you while those above you have varying chances to do so. Does not consume stamina.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C A Thousand Bows: Fire one shot that replicates into a thousand, dealing stacking Area of Effect damage. Cooldown: 6 hours.?


    ?Ultra Colossus ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Spin your axe in a clockwise motion with almost impossible speed and precision, like a spinning top. This deals 30% axe damage per swing.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?

 Chapter 461 - The Dark Knight Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 461 - The Dark Knight Strikes</h4>


    In a distant corner of the battlefield, a silent form was lurking in the shadows. It had watched the events y out with an impassive expression, from the grand melee between the yers and the void monsters, to the heroic charge of the core members of Umbra vs the Rank 2 void monsters.


    The silent form had grimaced when the core members hade forward, as many old memories had shed through its head, distracting and tormenting it. Especially since those had not been its own memories, but of another just like him.


    For a split second, the quarantined zone that silent form had created for itself to trick the special senses of Eva had trembled and had almoste apart. However, its mind had quickly been stabilized by an external force.


    Not understanding who it was that had lent it help, the silent form had subdued its confusion before slowly moving towards Eva. Before he had the chance to act though, the armageddon Fitter Cleric had summonednded with fury upon the zone, and even Eva and the Rank 3 monsters had been forced to flee.


    This silent form quickly dispelled its defense and created an area of Destruction Energy around it. Its barrier had disintegrated everything that came into touch with it, leaving the existence below unscathed.


    However, its form now revealed, one should have been able to recognize that the one that had been sneaking through a veil of cordoned space was actually the Dark Knight!


    The first clone of Draco and the second clone of Lucifer!


    Suddenly, it all made sense!


    The reason why this World Event had unexpectedly risen in difficulty was indeed because someone had expanded upon the slight crack Draco had made to the fabric of reality that led to the Abyss.


    This had been the Dark Knight himself, in his Dragon Form no less. He had used Destruction Energy to rip the hole as wide as he could before he had been sted away.


    In fact, the Dark Knight had only hoped for a bevy of Rank 2 void monsters to distract Eva for a little while, he had never expected Rank 3 Void Devourers to use that chance toe out and y.


    However, he had lucked out by gaining the... assistance... of those 10 monsters in distracting Eva. He had been convinced that it would be almost impossible for Eva to be killed by them, but he just needed her attention gone for a split second.


    In truth, he had been quite conflicted about his ns. Many things had seemed out of ce to him. For example, why had he seen Draco and Eva together in perfect harmony, despite what she did to him? Why was Eva the co-founder of Umbra and not the leader of Darkrow like in those memories?


    When he had asked himself the first question, a voice had whispered into his mind that the memories he had seen were of the future, and only he could prevent Draco from suffering such a horrible fate.


    This had calmed the Dark Knight down for a while longer until he had asked the second question, which still contradicted his memories. Once more that voice had guided him, by exining that what he remembered was jumbled up and of a simr but different timeline.


    The Dark Knight had beenrgely silent but had decided to do some investigations of his own. However, he failed to remember what had happened at that time, only remembering that it somehow had fed the crazed idea running through his head that he had to kill her.


    This had been around the time he had created the bigger hole in the tear on space. After he had been sted away, he had regained his senses and had realized that there was something horribly wrong with the proceedings.


    However, his questions had been suppressed and his mind had been kept on a leash by something or someone he could neither see nor ever hope to go against. He had be like a drunk person being led to their car by a friend.


    The wasted person might recognize that the friend was leading them astray and would question it, but some soft reassurances would easily get the drunk person to be obedient and follow along.


    Since then, the Dark Knight had been half-asleep and half-aware of what had been going on around him. His body had moved to perform actions ording to nned out scenarios, but his mind had sluggishly questioned everything.


    This had led to great resistance within him. He might be a clone, but he was still rted to Lucifer and Draco, meaning that he would never settle for being controlled by another.


    s, it had been futile. As such, the Dark Knight had single-mindlessly followed through his directives to quell Eva as cleanly as possible, without even considering the aftermath of it.


    Like a suicide bomber wearing a vest of C4, the Dark Knight had entered this battle in a way that suggested he didn¡¯t n toe out of it after achieving his goal.


    After armageddon came to pass, the Dark Knight struggled to re-enter his quarantined zone due to the amount of energy he had spent. However, a beautiful white light epassed his form, wrapping around him gently and smoothly.


    This allowed the Dark Knight to re-enter a form of impalpability so solid that no person below divinity could spot him... for his current state was bestowed upon him by a divinity.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been blessed with a veil of imprability from the Goddess Sunna. You arepletely undetectable to all species below the Divine Rank except for those bonded with the void.


    Note: Goddess Sunna included a message in your blessing: "Takedown that wretched whore and destroy her Immortal Spirit, then I shall grant you any wish you so desire."?


    The Dark Knight¡¯s conflicted feelings bled away. If a deity of this world could specifically call Eva a wretched whore, then didn¡¯t that mean that her infidelity did not start aste as his memories in this timeline?


    Could it be that the voice was right? After all, true Gods could see everything on the main ne. For one to specifically assist him in vanquishing her, it had to mean that Eva must have done some great evil.


    To even make a promise like this, showed that Sunna was willing to pay any price to see Eva extinguished. This train of logic reassured the Dark Knight that he wasn¡¯t exactly doing the wrong thing and might even do society a favor.


    As such, the Dark Knight reached a strange state where his mind and body were finally connected, the mysterious entity controlling his mind no longer needed to force him to do the job.


    The Dark Knight quickly spotted Eva who came out from her underground hiding ce and slowly approached her, but stopped halfway when he saw that she converged all the yers around her.


    After a short wait, it seemed like they had reached some sort of consensus. They executed a beautiful sequence of skills that incapacitated all their foes and began a heavy bombardment that defied all reason.


    The Dark Knight was greatly stunned by their prowess, which was a far cry from his memories, especially for all the core members, some of whom didn¡¯t even exist in his memories.


    However, he quickly focused and got back to his task at hand: vanquishing Eva. He had to be smart about it because once Eva got a whiff of him, he would fail and he somehow knew that the stars would never align themselves in a simr way to give him another chance.


    In fact, he was certain that he would be the one extinguished from the world permanently, no matter the oue. As such, he had to make his sacrifice count and execute everything perfectly. With this blessing from that strange Goddess, he certainly would be able to get into ce with ease.


    Everything would depend on the effectiveness of his n. With that in mind, the Dark Knight got close to where Eva stood with the other three beauties nearby.


    He then plunged his hand into his chest and silently screamed as he pulled out a strangely shaped scale. It was simr to the one Draco had over his heart, the same shape and all, only that this one was slightly silver in color.


    It was his reverse scale!


    To tear off his reverse scale, the Dark Knight truly did not n to live after this. If there had still been a sliver of a chance that he might survive, perhaps getting rescued by the Goddess who had helped him out, he had just extinguished that possibility.


    No Dragon could survive without their reverse scale, no matter who. In that same sense, the majority of a Dragon¡¯s essence and power was contained in their reverse scale.


    After removing his reverse scale, the Dark Knight slotted it on his broadsword. Immediately, the weapon glowed with a bright light that was suppressed by the cover granted to him, but its sheer power made him waver.


    This was when Essence Stalker, in his Void Dragon form, sensed some weird undtions of space behind him. It was simr to when he had been in the Ancestral Dragon City and had encountered an ancient Bone Dragon that had been blessed by a True God from the old era.


    No, Essence and Fitter had not won that battle, but it had been a valuable lesson teaching Essence a lot about the power of True Gods and Dragons.


    He felt that this undtion was simr to that circ.u.mstance, but he wasn¡¯t sure. He would have brushed it off if not for where the undtions urred. It was right behind Eva¡¯s location!


    With a roar, Essence Stalker shot an Orb of Void toward that location to hold the enemy back while he rushed over. He shouted at the top of his lungs: "BIG SIS EVA, LOOK OUT!"


    Eva immediately understood what Essence Stalker was trying to convey by reading his mind and quickly activated her True Void Form. However, the transformations required some time to activate and the Dark Knight had already begun to move the moment he had slotted his reverse scale.


    Essence and Eva had discovered him far toote to change anything.


    The Dark Knight suddenly appeared in in view behind Eva, shocking the three NPC beauties beside her, as well as many core members who had shifted their attention towards her following Essence¡¯s cry.


    In that split second, as everyone confusedly watched on as Eva was impaled on the de of the Dark Knight, it was as if time hade to a stop. Many wore disbelieving expressions, seeing Eva spit blood from the clearly fatal wound dealt to her that had canceled her transformation.


    But if it was just this, Eva would have been able to retaliate. The Dark Knight also knew this, so he had channeled all the energy contained in his reverse scale to fuel his Destruction Energy as the ck miasma that usually meant that Destruction Energy was present emerged like mes and covered Eva¡¯s entire body.


    Eva originally nned to retaliate, but paused when she saw an emergency summon from her pod and chose to exit the game immediately. At that same moment that she left though, the me-like Destruction Energy had burned her yer character to nothing, virtually erasing her existence from Boundless... permanently.


    Right as the Dark Knight was about to let out a sigh of relief, he heard a scream fueled by hatred and anger and turned to see three supremely beautiful women gazing at him with such malevolence that even he shook.


    .......


    Eva pulled her hands off Draco¡¯s temple and sighed with a bit of fatigue. She sipped her drink lightly while Draco¡¯s expression changed many times as he parsed the information that had flooded his mind.


    Eventually, his lips twitched. "I would never have been able to imagine that your mind-reading would be so powerful in such a small amount of time. You really managed to filch that much from the mind of the Dark Knight in that one split second he had shown himself? Damn, those Eyes of Caelo are uselesspared to you!"


    Eva chuckled smugly. "Well, they weren¡¯t made for that purpose, so it¡¯s understandable."


    Draco gave her the side-eye. Who could not hear the hidden boast in her tone? ¡¯This Celestial Beauty of mine, she¡¯s really bing a shameless crook by the day.¡¯


    ¡¯Sniff, I¡¯m so proud...¡¯


    Draco passed a hand through his hair. "But still, despite going against you, I can¡¯t help but feel bad for the Dark Knight."


    Eva smirked. "Hehe, lemme guess, it¡¯s because of that, right?"


    Draco nodded with a bitter smile. "That Dark Knight fellow was ready to die thinking he would vanquish you, yet here you¡¯re with me, fine and dandy."


    Draco¡¯s face became even stranger at this point. He had the look of an older brother, who watched his younger brother make a fool of himself by asking out the school¡¯s prettiest girl to prom, when he himself was just a 5/10.


    "All his willingness to sacrifice himself, yet his n was destined to fail if I hadn¡¯t interfered anyway... because after thest time we shared our bloodlines, you became immune to Destruction Energy."

 Chapter 462 - The Next Step

    <h4>Chapter 462 - The Next Step</h4>


    Draco then stared at Eva silently. The Celestial Beauty just sipped on her milkshake lightly and chewed a bit on the croissants and cakesid before her. All the while, intentionally avoiding eye contact from Draco.


    Eventually, Draco brought up the elephant in the room. "Beauty Eva. Lovely Eva. Sweet Eva. Amazing Eva. Belle Eva."


    Eva tore her eyes away from her te and gazed at Draco with an innocent expression, her mouth still chewing some of the chocte croissants nonchntly.


    "Yes, dear?"


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched. He brought up two fingers and pointed at the first one. "First, are we going to talk about those positions you were practicing?"


    Eva blinked with surprise. "Why, what positions are you talking about?"


    Draco¡¯s face became ck. He lightly smacked the table as his temples bulged. "That¡¯s exactly what I want to know! The ones you learned from Amaterasu? You know, the ones that almost sent Lucifer to euphoria heaven? My darling soulmate, how could you be so cruel as to block the specific poses from the recollection but let me know they exist?!"


    Eva¡¯s cute and innocent visage morphed into a cruel one reminiscent of Riveting Night as she smirked widely. "Hehe, just something to tease you for abandoning me for so long."


    Draco¡¯s anger bled away as his training from Sublime Notion emerged in his mind. It seemed like he had hit a crossroads, and his next actions would decide whether heid a positive g or a negative one.


    As such, he wore a grudging smile and sighed. "You¡¯re right. Going on that Unique Quest and staying away from you for so long is unforgivable. That¡¯s why I wanted to spend some time with you now, to see how my soulmate is doing and help her relieve some of the piled-up stress."


    Eva sniffed. "Damn, I forgot that shorty had taught you how to swoon a maiden¡¯s heart. I ept my loss this time."


    Draco snickered meanly. "Heh, but seriously. I can¡¯t wait for that bloody Unique Quest toe to an end. Now that I¡¯ve seen the state of things out there, I really can¡¯t wait to distribute all the skills I¡¯ve learned in the midst of the Unique Quest to see our guild soar to even greater heights."


    Before Eva could lead the conversation away, Draco pointed to his second finger. "And that brings me to the more important matter."


    Draco coughed. "Divine Mistress Eva. Celestial Maiden of all Deities. O, Beauty who shines so bright that even the Stars in the night sky are jealous. May I ask why you¡¯re happily snacking here with me while every single guild member of ours believes you¡¯ve just been erased from the game? At a time when our people are left to fight the leftover Rank 3 Void Devourers on their own without you at the helm no less."


    Eva nearly choked at this sudden usation and had to quickly sip her drink to clear her throat. She had the decency to be ashamed, but only slightly. "Well, I saw that you were calling and thought that it¡¯d be nice if we could spend some quality time together."


    Draco was left speechless, but decided to drop the matter here. Even if he rushed her back, due to the time dtion, about 40 minutes had already passed in the game for the 10 minutes they had enjoyed in the Sunbar Caf¨¦. Not to mention it had taken some time to arrive here via car and would also take the same amount of time to drive back.


    He also couldn¡¯t leave his Unique Quest to help, so it would be better if he just spent his time with Eva and pretended like there wasn¡¯t any problem at hand.


    The Evil Duo enjoyed their time together, chatting about many things while trying out many of the pastries they served, Eva a lot more due to her pregnancy. Afterward, they paid the bill and headed over to the castle to re-enter the game.


    On his way inside, he saw that some of the Sanguigno Brothers who had left the game, most likely because the allotted time on their Virtua Helmet had run out, were chatting animatedly about something. He could sense that their emotions were roiling with excitement and glee.


    Draco turned to Eva and she exined. "Their minds are screaming about how much of a haul they are going to make today by raiding a rival gang¡¯s base within the city that is neither affiliated with Supernatural or Superhuman. Apparently, those guys have a huge cache of illegal weapons that could be used to re-stock our armory."


    Draco nodded in understanding. The Sanguigno Brothers were mostly known for their exemry discipline, low numbers, and high skill. Also, they usually used military-grade tech and weapons for their assaults and defenses.


    Getting a boon of such weapons would definitely excite a group like this. Draco was not really interested in gang/mafia stuff anymore after learning about Supernatural and Superhuman.


    How could being a mobster be more excitingpared to being stuck between a war between science and the abnormal? This was the stuff from some lonely young a.d.u.l.t writer who wrote teenage-hormone fueled stories for a living.


    Draco entered his pod after bathing with Eva. She also entered hers around the same time and they both logged in together to see different scenes.


    On Eva¡¯s side, she came to find that the battle was still ongoing, but on itsst legs. The allied army of yers had been thinned down to just about 50 fellows, most of the core members of the Four Guilds.


    All of Umbra¡¯s core members had survived, including Zaine, Hikari, and Roma. Gentle Flower, Yui, and Noble Soul had also not perished yet, along with their vice guildmasters. Surprisingly, Joker and Happy Schr had also made the cut, although they also represented thest of their respective guilds.


    Out of the formerly 10 Void Devourers, only 3 remained. The one controlled by Loving Aunt was currently acting as a tank to hold down the ferocious and corrosive attacks of another Void Devourer while Uno single-handedly held down thest.


    The fighting between the two Void Devourers looked like a slugfest between boxers, both of them exchanging blow for blow. However, the one on Umbra¡¯s side had almost full HP while its opponent was hovering around 43%.


    The one Uno was holding was still at 65% HP and had be the main target of the remaining yers, solely because Uno was having a tough time managing it. If it wasn¡¯t for his Legendary ss¡¯ passive that buffed him stupidly, and Hikari¡¯s non-stop heals, he would have died many times over.


    However, the moment Eva made an appearance, the whole area became deathly silent as all eyesnded on her. A myriad of emotions was disyed on those faces, from shock, to excitement, to disbelief.


    The sheer cacophony of thoughts rapidly firing through their minds gave Umbra¡¯s Vice Guildmaster a headache, so she ¡¯turned off¡¯ her bloodline¡¯s psychic abilities. For that matter, Eva quickly changed into her Goddess Form since she wanted to end the battle quickly.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have transformed into your True Goddess form. This is a fundamental change and your attributes, as well as your skills, have been swapped for racial ones only. Please check your status page for the changes.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your ss has been detected to be Divine. Attributes will not be re-allocated, but additional attributes will be applied for the duration of the transformation. Your equipment and ss skills are blocked, but Divine skills can be used in your True Form.?


    ?Name: Riveting Night - Rank 2 Divine Goddess


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100


    Int: 500


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 200


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Divine Curse, Divine Following, Divine Blessing, Goddess¡¯ Wrath, Angel Army, Endless Mirage.


    Non-Combat Skills: Celestial¡¯s Dignity (Rank 2), Element Regtion, Supreme Telepathy, Supreme Menticide, Supreme Channeling, Supreme Projection, Supreme Precognition, Supreme Retrocognition.?


    Eva didn¡¯t waste time and immediately used her special buff skill that was broken beyond human understanding.


    Divine Blessing1!


    Immediately, a white light covered the bodies of all 50 people remaining, and they roared regardless of gender due to the sheer power flowing through them. Yes, even the cute Sublime Notion, Fire and Ice Twins as well as Warm Spring roared... well, more like meowed... in response to this.


    Eva then focused and used Goddess¡¯ Wrath1. While the 50 yers raged and went berserk on the remaining two Void Devourers, the sky opened once again to drop mind-numbing amounts of light beams.


    They continually struck everywhere within the Area Zone, reducing the already ruined wastnd into a world of barrenness, except where her allies stood of course.


    Eva then pointed and summoned her Angel Army1!


    From the same heavens, a flood of holy and beautiful angels manifested. They were of different types, the Seraphim and Cherubim, the Valkyries, and the Inquisitors of Heaven.


    What was not different about them was their power. The moment they appeared, they followed Eva¡¯s mentalmand to destroy her two Void Devourers, and their damage output was 100x higher than the buffed 50 yers.


    Eva had only 1 minute in this form, but thebination of her Goddess Wrath, Divine Blessing, and Angel Army made it such that the two opposing Void Devourers did notst more than 20 seconds overall.


    This left the yers utterly speechless as fanfare yed in their ears and the system began rolling out announcement after announcement without fail. All of them turned to face the floating Celestial Maiden in her Amaterasu form, and no matter who they were, they felt their hearts trembling with awe.


    Everyone except Local Lord of course, who could not see anything but the glowing aura from Eva¡¯s body. This frustrated him to no end, but what could he do about it?


    Eva collected the Three Beauties into the mansion¡¯s super mini small world andnded on the ground. She saw the body of the Dark Knight nearby, and his current state was so gruesome that she grimaced.


    Roma and Zaine had certainly brutally tortured him in their fury, and he had only been kept alive by Hikari¡¯s healing. To even get Hikari to participate in such cruelty was testimony that they had seriously been infuriated beyond reason.


    However, they had clearly stopped at a point and had left the fellow hanging by a thread. It was understandable seeing that at some point the Dark Knight had lost his, only to reveal that hidden underneath it was Draco¡¯s exact face, except that his hair wasn¡¯t white and his eyes weren¡¯t red.


    To see that the one who had destroyed Eva, their Big Sis, and whom they had brutally tortured wear the same face as their beloved... as Eva¡¯s soulmate... that must¡¯ve messed them up far more than anything they¡¯d ever experienced to date.


    That was why Eva had ended the battle quickly and collected them into the world before they could say anything, as she personally owed them an exnation for everything that happened.


    For now though, she had to deal with the aftermath of this battle. She had originally nned to wait on using her True Forms until there were like 20 or so people left from Umbra so she could limit those who would benefit from the AI¡¯s absurd rewards, but 50 appeared like a reasonably okay number, especially since most of Umbra¡¯s core members had been nearing the Rank 2 ceiling anyway.


    Now that everything was settled, Eva came out of her Goddess Form and checked out the various system prompts before her slowly, her expression warping the more she read.


    ............................


    Draco appeared in the bedroom of Evergreen Manor with a smile on his face. His long seclusion while honing his Tradeskills had built up a lot of stress, but spending time with Eva, albeit shorter than he might have liked, had blown all of that away.


    Now, he felt ready to go on. First things first, he summoned Hoover.


    The goatman butler rushed to his side and bowed lowly. "Lord Draco, what is yourmand?"


    Draco smiled at this extremely handy and useful butler, then asked. "Has thepetition begun yet?"


    Hoover¡¯s face disyed a strange expression. "No sir. After you came out of seclusion, only about 3 hours have passed, and nothing has changed since then."


    Draco nodded, but sighed internally. He had actually hoped that the AI might try to y a trick while he was away and start thepetition out of nowhere, but it seemed no such nonsense would be urring.


    Draco passed a hand through his hair and said: "Okay, please prepare materials for these Tradeskills."


    Draco proceeded to name the Tradeskills, making Hoover¡¯s eyes widen due to their rarity and potency. Once Hoover left, Draco took out the Tradeskill books for the choices he had made while inside the Tradeskill Library, inspecting them for onest time before finally learning them.


    ------------------------------------------------------ ?Angel Army ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Summon an army of beautiful angels to battle your foes.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Goddess¡¯ Wrath ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Call down a hail of fury on all enemies that dare to defile the Goddess¡¯ majesty. This deals 1,000% random damage to an Area Zone.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Divine Blessing ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Grant every ally within range infinite stamina, mana, andplete invulnerability.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None?

 Chapter 463 - Privateering 1

    <h4>Chapter 463 - Privateering 1</h4>


    ?Dungeon Creator ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to draft and establish dungeons of all types and sizes.?


    ?Skill Fusion ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to take two different skills andbine them to produce something unique.?


    Simple descriptions, but their utility was so great for a yer that it made Draco shiver with delight. Words could not describe the amount of self-patience he had had to muster all this while to not dive into these two Tradeskills, instead focusing on leveling up the ones he already had.


    As such, he had spent 6 months inside the Unique Quest on cksmithing, Alchemy, Magical Engineering, and Scrivener. He had reached the Grandmaster Rank in the first two and the Expert Rank in thetter two.


    Now, it was time to focus on the three Tradeskills he had purposefully neglected so far, Privateering, Dungeon Creation, and Skill Fusion.


    Seeing as it was the only one he actually knew about from the previous timeline, albeit in its weaker form, Draco chose to start with Privateering. This was a Tradeskill that allowed a yer to build sh.i.p.s and simultaneously navigate the treacherous waters of Boundless with rtive ease.


    Basically, it was abination of Shipbuilding, Navigation, Sailing, and Chartering. Any person who had this Tradeskill could build his own ship, captain it, and navigate it all at once. Naturally, one wouldn¡¯t be limited to just one ship and given enough resources, one could charter their own armada, but before he could be off atop the seas, he would need a semi-decent crew first.


    The least developed areas of Boundless had always been the vast oceans. Still, since the Sea Zones were more than 3 times harder to traverse through than their counterparts, the Field Zones, it only stood the reason that following the system¡¯s golden rule, the rewards had to be worth it.


    Poseidon and other water-based Gods had control over these locations, but clearly as there existed unmapped zones, it meant that there were should bepletely uncharted and unimed oceans out there.


    The idea had thrilled Draco, which was why he had kept the Privateering Tradeskill close to himself until he found the perfect person to wield it, which luckily turned out to be himself.


    With it, he could conquer unmapped oceans with Eva and spread out his base of influence. Draco hadrgely known about the existence of unmapped zones, but like everyone else he hadn¡¯t dared to enter due to his weakness.


    Eva only got to Shinoka by sheer chance, and after seeing how it functioned through her eyes, Draco couldn¡¯t wait until he found other unmapped continents. Who knew what bounties such ces could hold?


    Could it be possible for such zones to have abundant Divine Items? Or even Origin Items? It wasn¡¯t impossible. Resources that were allowed to develop for hundreds of thousands of years untouched by humans or other sapient races would grow endlessly.


    Whatever the case, the prerequisite was for him to have a suitable means of travel. Luxia was fine and all, but they would be cutting out a lot of fun, adventure, and resources by using her.


    Slowly traveling over the seas while culling monsters and discovering rich isles was important. Even moreso was developing a trade/sea route that had to be cleared for others to pass.


    Otherwise, how could they turn it into a base and link it with other Umbra controlled zones? If they used Luxia all the time, they could only end up like Eva¡¯s visit to Shinoka, where it was just that, a visit.


    She obviously couldn¡¯t spend all her time going up and down from Shinoka, ferrying goods. It was severely counter-intuitive and wasteful, so Privateering was the perfect solution.


    Draco activated the Tradeskill and was surprised to find himself in a small captain¡¯s cabin. The floor was made of polished wood, cut andid in bs, with a light brown wall and ceiling made of ster.


    There were also many decorations, including portraits of s.e.xy mermaids, a trident, a small sculpture of a majestic ship, two crossed scimitars on the wall among others.


    It was rather opulent and extremely aesthetic. It made Draco feel like he had jumped from a western fantasy game to a seafaring simtor. s, his excitement quickly died down when he saw the familiar form of Satine bobbing over.


    Realizing he¡¯d be unable to escape the yandere orb and her family, he cut out her repetitive greeting and inquired upon the ins and outs of this particr Tradeskill.


    "This is your Personal Cabin, the area where you can design your sh.i.p.s and connect with your crew to give orders. While on the sea, you can ovey the Personal Cabin over the Captain¡¯s Cabin of the ship and monitor as well as control the entire ship directly." Satine exined neutrally.


    Draco rubbed his chin in interest. What a versatile Tradeskill! It would truly be useful when on the sea, for sh.i.p.s could easily build up damage and wear in unknown ces that would be toote to find by the time problem struck.


    With this, all he would need to mutter was Trace, On and he would be able to see every little detail of the ship. However, Draco was more interested in the first part.


    "How can the Personal Cabin assist me in building a ship?" Draco asked with interest.


    Satine lowered herself to the desk in front of Draco, shining her light on a giant cartographer¡¯s map. "Here, you can ess the map of the world you have explored and know about, as well as manage all trade and sea routes."


    She then shifted her light to a bunch of books on the same table. "You can ess your roster to control your crew, see who is who and who is doing what."


    Her light went onto a small figurine of a ship that looked nd. "When activated in a ship, this figurine will morph into the style of the ship itself, and you will be able to control and monitor the entire vessel with it."


    Finally, Satine shone her light on a small, open notebook on the forefront of therge table, right before the captain¡¯s chair. "And this personal workbook will allow you to ess ship designs and learn how to craft them in detail... for a price."


    Draco smacked his lips knowingly. Heck, had there been no price, he¡¯d have been even more worried, to be honest. He walked over to the desk and sat in thefortable, executive chair meant for a captain.


    He aimlessly spun around in it for a bit, before focusing on the workbook before him. Once he did, simr to a projection from a Holo-Watch, a screen came up before him showing a niche storefront.


    The store in truth was just arge wooden shelf with small figurines of sh.i.p.sbeled in each column. Draco scanned them, seeing their names and prices, before nodding his head.


    Like Magical Engineering, he could only learn designs at his current Rank, so as an Amateur there were 5 of them for him to choose from. The other rows had the motifs of books, and it seemed like they contained basic knowledge about shipbuilding and seafaring in general for the Common Rank.


    Also, there were scroll-like icons that depicted contracts. Draco checked and saw that they were contracts for professional Common Rank crewmates and assistant shipbuilders who would work for him, but their pay was steep.


    The cheapest and most unskilled took a minimum of 10,000 tinum per week as wages. To Draco, this wasn¡¯t much, but was he the only person to every hands on this Tradeskill?


    Was every Privateer a filthy rich fellow who could afford to throw tinum about? No!


    Even in the old era, such wages were steep as hell, much less in the current one. Most would likely either do it themselves or hire local but cheap builders to do the job for wages in Silver at the most, with many workers taking Bronze coins home a week.


    Of course, the quality differed greatly. Those hired through this store could work in tandem with the system/Tradeskill to bring the best results and effects to bear.


    They could enchant each part of the ship while building, add any form of aesthetics whilepensating for the entire design, they would never make any mistakes and could correct any unseen ws as they worked, along with a myriad of other functions that became crazier the more expensive their wages.


    Well, one could see it like this. A privateer who cheaped out to hire external shipwrights was like a person asking a bunch of roadside mechanics to build a car for him, while the privateer who splurged on the internal shipwrights was like a person asking the people who built and designed supercars to make a car for him.


    Big difference there.


    Of course, since Draco could afford it, he bought all the contracts and paid their wages. Even though he was broke in here, the Personal Cabin/Workstation, etc from the Legendary Tradeskills were their own thing and didn¡¯t care about whether one was in a Unique Quest or not.


    As such, as Umbra¡¯s Guildmaster Draco simply linked the ie source to his guild¡¯s funds. As for the books on shipbuilding and the ship designs, they were naturally priced in Aether Crystals.


    Well, what did you expect at this point?


    Draco spent 35 low-grade Aether Crystals to buyout the books on shipbuilding, then put them aside. He also checked the contracts he paid for and found that they were like summoning contracts.


    He would have to leave the Personal Cabin and use them outside to get the people he hired to appear. This intrigued Draco, for if this Tradeskill was like Magical Engineering where its legacy was from the old era, would the people he hired be summoned from the old era?


    Was there time travel involved here?


    Well, for that particr issue, he could certainly find out moreter on. Right now, Draco was more interested in checking out the exact details of the ship designs.


    While there were only 5 of them, each one contained so much information that it made his head spin, so he settled for a basic introduction in order to get used to what they could do.


    ?The Sailor¡¯s Rave ¨C Design


    Durability: 100,000/100,000


    Rank: Common


    Sail Spd: 1.7


    Defense: 300,000


    Dmg: 3,897-6,925 (Cannon)


    Effect: +10% to Cargo Hold, +10% to Crew Stamina


    Price: 34 low-grade Aether Crystals?


    ?The Princess¡¯s Delight ¨C Design


    Durability: 80,000/80,000


    Rank: Common


    Sail Spd: 1.5


    Defense: 100,000


    Dmg: 1,265-1,790 (Swivel)


    Effect: +20% to sale price, +20% Crew Comfort


    Price: 67 low-grade Aether Crystals?


    ?The King¡¯s Spear ¨C Design


    Durability: 120,000/120,000


    Rank: Common


    Sail Spd: 1.2


    Defense: 500,000


    Dmg: 13,786-18,953 (Cannon, Mortar)


    Effect: +10% to damage, +10% to defense


    Price: 90 low-grade Aether Crystals?


    ?The Rapscallion¡¯s Glee ¨C Design


    Durability: 30,000/30,000


    Rank: Common


    Sail Spd: 2.25


    Defense: 70,000


    Dmg: ?-? (Snipers)


    Effect: +30% to eleration, +30% to stealth


    Price: 76 low-grade Aether Crystals?


    ?The Mourner¡¯s Dirge ¨C Design


    Durability: ?/?


    Rank: Common


    Sail Spd: ?


    Dmg: ? (Ethereal)


    Effect: +50% to illusion, +50% to darkness


    Price: 1 Medium-Grade Aether Crystal?


    Draco inspected them and nodded. The Sailor¡¯s Rave was a typical small merchant ship, built tost and to maximize the sailors¡¯ ability to carry goods from one dock to another.


    The Princess¡¯ Delight was basically a medieval yacht. A fancy and aesthetically attractive boat meant for a princess to invite her girlfriends over and have stupid fun until they got tired.


    As such, it wasn¡¯t durable, fast, or strong in any way, just very pleasing to the eye. Draco had to admit, if he was invited to a party on a boat like this, he would definitely attend it with Eva in tow.


    The King¡¯s Spear was a warship at the basic level. Not asrge as a galleon in the real world, but much faster and more durable. It also dealt a good amount of damage and should be the first choice for those who nned to conquer the sea, rather than traverse it.


    The Rapscallion¡¯s Glee was a small boat no bigger than a schooner, and its boasted extreme speed, maneuverability, and disguise. It was for smugglers who were ferrying high-quality cargo or fledgling pirates just starting out in the world.


    However, the one that left Draco dumbfounded was The Mourner¡¯s Dirge. Looking at the ill.u.s.tration of it... hey boss, isn¡¯t this a f.u.c.k.i.n.g Ghost Ship?!

 Chapter 464 - Privateering 2

    <h4>Chapter 464 - Privateering 2</h4>


    What truly baffled Draco was that for such a thing to be included in the list, there had to be a market for it. After all, the design for The Mourner¡¯s Dirge was the most expensive of the lot, meaning that it had to be the most valuable... and likely the hardest to build.


    Draco¡¯s expression became incredibly strange when he thought about this Tradeskill¡¯s practice during the old era. Was the system trying to tell him that there were freaks who actually paid Privateers to build these for them?


    This just went to show how little he actuallyprehended the magnitude of the old era. Across the mapped zones, the entire area had been chock full of so many different races that it had been a melting pot of epic proportions.


    Back then, even undead races had existed on the continents, with their very own designated cities and kingdoms. If their kind wanted to expand to the sea, they would definitely need a ship, and wouldn¡¯t The Mourner¡¯s Dirge have been perfect for them?


    Well, there was no such demand in this era, so Draco decided to only build one of The Mourner¡¯s Dirge for experience gain purposes. As for his main craft, he decided to create a mixture of The Sailor¡¯s Rave and The King¡¯s Spear.


    Both types of sh.i.p.s would be needed to simultaneously ferry goods and clear the waters of enemies at the early stage, but first Draco would need to learn how to actually construct them.


    As he was absolutely clueless on how to build a ship, he sat down in the chair and began reading the books he had purchased hoping for the necessary guidance. Since they cost Aether Crystals, surely what they had to show him would not be meager, right?


    What slightly shocked Draco was that once he opened a book, he was pulled into its contents immediately. It was just like when he was learning designs in the Magical Engineering¡¯s Personal Workstation.


    He was once again put into a first-person view of someone else without being able to control the person¡¯s body, like a passenger in a 4D ride. As he was used to this, Draco settled down immediately and concentrated on what was going on around it.


    It seemed as if he was in the body of a young shipwright who was apprenticing under an old and quite irritable master. The master was currently taking his apprentice through the ropes of shipbuilding, teaching him how to measure the nks, the general structure of a ship, and the idea behind how a ship remained afloat.


    Draco was deathly silent throughout all of this as he greedily absorbed the knowledge bestowed upon the young shipwright who was currently ordered by his master to assist him in some basic tasks.


    Whenever Draco¡¯s host made a mistake, the master would grunt with displeasure and thwack the boy¡¯s head, pointing out what he did wrong, before telling him how to go about it correctly. The boy, who grumbled under his breath, didn¡¯t dare to talk back for fear of more physical punishment and quickly fixed his errors.


    Inside the boy¡¯s mind, Draco was trembling from excitement, because these were the basic errors anyone would have made if they had only heard the master¡¯s lecture and went off on their own to try their hands at it.


    This ¡¯tutorial¡¯ of sorts not only gave a beginning Privateer the raw knowledge, but also offered them some practical experience, especially on how to avoid making the basic mistakes they would have inevitably made.


    Draco couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about the Sci-fi world at that moment. If he could find a Tradeskill there that alluded to mech building, AI programming, space ship creation, he should be able to easily carry them to the real world as long as Tradeskills provided detailed tutorials like this... obviously for a price.


    Still, he brought his excited mind back to the present and continued experiencing the life of the youngd. After what felt like one month, the young fellow was noticeably far more adept in his art and even the master was grunting in acknowledgment of that fact, his arms folded and his expression saying ¡¯not bad¡¯ grudgingly.


    Of course, Draco had only been present during the times the boy actually worked in the shipyard. Whenever the young shipwright and his master closed for the day, the scene would ck-out, resuming only when the duo began a new day in the work area.


    Still, after a month of non-stop practice and progress through the eyes of this fellow, Draco felt himself considerably well versed in the basics of building a ship. However, he - and the young shipwright - had yet to actually assist in putting a ship together.


    In the final weeks, most of the fellow¡¯s duties had consisted of cutting bs of wood, measuring their length, sanding and fitting them, and finally measuring their collective buoyancy when exposed to water.


    On thest day of the fellow¡¯s training, he finally was tasked with setting up the base of the ship by himself. As such, he spent the entire day building the ship¡¯s underside, from the bowsprit to the stem, to the keel, to the rudder and aft, all the way up to the poop.


    It was a small but sturdy outer shell of a ship, with absolutely nothing inside. However, one could say it contained the culmination of a young man¡¯s growth and effort over a long period of time, representing his change from a hapless apprentice to one who could stand side-by-side with his master.


    The easiest way to tell this, was that the master himself was struggling to hide the smile that was forming on his face, so that he could keep up his usual harsh expression. However, it ultimately failed when the young shipwright bundled over with excitement at hispleted task.


    The master gave up and hugged thed, whispering: "I¡¯m proud of you boy. I might just make a professional out of you yet."


    The tutorial ended here, and Draco returned to his seat in the Personal Cabin. He shook his head and smiled. Even though he had been put under intense time dtion, he no longer felt it due to his superior mind and the pod.


    He put aside the first book, which had led him to the tutorial he just undertook, then grabbed the next one. This one took him to an academy of science, where a bunch of students were studying the science of sh.i.p.s.


    The tutorialsted three months this time, a full semester, including exams. Luckily, the body Draco inhabited had been a serious student who had devoted his time to learning over partying, and Draco had once more soaked up everything.


    It had allowed Draco to learn about buoyancy, the required density of the ship¡¯sponents against the density of water that allowed it to float, the reason why sails were needed for a boat to move, how a boat remained atop the water without capsizing, multiple ways to beat water resistance when sailing and much more.


    Everything was theory, sure, but Draco understood that theory was just as important. The previous duo had mostly used guesswork and experience from years of building to do what they had done.


    Like most vocational skills, the average practitioner did not know the full science behind what was happening. They mostly gauged the right path through trial and error and following their professional sense to guide them.


    One needed to merge these two to get the best of both worlds. The student Draco had inhabited might understand everything about how a ship functioned, moved, and existed, but if stranded on an ind with all necessary materials he likely wouldn¡¯t be able to build for shit.


    Simrly, if you asked the master to exin how the ship he built would float scientifically, what water resistance was and what density was, he would stare at you nkly, not understanding what the hell you had smoked beforeing to him.


    Schr vs Vocationist? Neither won. The two needed each other to seed.


    The third book Draco opened transported him into the body of a master this time. He became the foreman of a fledgling shipbuilding yard that seemed to be up anding. There were quite a few requests from various parties to build the ship, but the master left that to his other master-level shipwrights and their various apprentices.


    The foreman went to work on the biggest project that had been granted to the shipyard: A Warship! This was something that they could not afford to botch, for the climb from making mere merchant sh.i.p.s to making warsh.i.p.s was steep!


    It was like a new car manufacturer brand that mostly dealt withmercial cars being given a contract to produce their first supercar! It was not a simple jump, this would be their grand debut into a bigger world, and they needed to handle everything to perfection!


    Naturally, the foreman rallied his absolute best shipwrights and together they toiled night and day. He first drafted the design in detail with his men, and they discussed and debated the science behind it.


    Draco, who had gone through the second book that had taught all of this, was easily able to follow along and appreciate the pure ingenuity of their design. It was clear that these fellows had all attended an academy of sorts to know this much.


    After they had debated long and hard and had fixed the design to perfection, they started putting it together bit by bit. Draco could see the fluidity and professionalism in their actions, telling him that they were also like the master from the first book who had a wealth of hands-on experience.


    They measured everything by gut and hand, matching the design with perfect ease that stunned Draco silly. If the previous two books were like kindergarten level stuff, then what these fellows were teaching him was high school level stuff!


    Quickly, they put the entire warship together, but Draco already knew how to do this from the previous two books. He knew how to build a ship from scratch and even augment the design a bit.


    However, he became silent when he saw something he had not encountered in the previous two tutorials, which was the construction and cement of cannons, guns, and fortification, in other words, a ship¡¯s defenses.


    This part was extremelyplex and required a lot of work, but Draco followed along diligently,mending these men greatly in his heart. He may not need to build sh.i.p.s in the real world nor had he had much of an interest in them before today, but he could not help but respect the skills of these craftsmen.


    It was frankly a pleasure to watch them work.


    Draco also learned how to put up dual riggings and how weapons yed a role in increasing a ship¡¯s weight, thereby lowering its speed and maneuverability. As such, the foreman had to take all of that into ount when building the ship, otherwise its rtive density to the water would see it sink on contact.


    Once this was done and the warship waspleted, the foreman and his men feasted and partied for an entire night before presenting their creation to the Crown Prince, who had requisitioned it.


    The Crown Prince and his entourage inspected the ship as the foreman and co stood by nervously, but they were worried for naught. The Crown Prince was extremely satisfied, so much so that he even paid a little extra as a tip for their exemry service.


    Surprisingly, the tutorial didn¡¯t end there. Three monthster, the Crown Prince had won fifteen battles with that single warship and brought it back for repairs. The foreman¡¯s shipyard had greatly expanded since then, but he personally saw to the Crown Prince¡¯s ship repairs.


    Before the tutorial came to an end, the Crown Prince, a typically handsome and heroic-looking fellow with blond hair and blue eyes, patted the shoulder of the foreman and praised him:


    "In our kingdom, your type of service is a treasure. As such, I hereby nominate you as Royal Shipwright. Do you ept?"


    The foreman, emotional and moved, went on his knees and happily agreed. All his men roared with glee and excitement, for the foreman¡¯s glory was their own glory!


    The Crown Prince and his royal guardughed and mingled with the shipwrights as they made merry throughout the night in celebration.


    Draco came out of this tutorial with another smile. Truly, if you dedicate yourself to your work and do it with total honesty as well as unambiguity, you will be rewarded by your own efforts!


    As pleased as Draco was for the foreman¡¯s happy ending, he had two more books to look through. Without wasting another moment dove straightaway into the next one to see what it had in store to teach him.

 Chapter 465 - Privateering 3

    <h4>Chapter 465 - Privateering 3</h4>


    The fourth book took Draco into the body of a female - though it was genderpensated by the AI - and not of the human race. This time, he was a female Dark Elf that was training in a group.


    The goal of their lesson? To empower a ship post-construction with enchantments that increased its durability, speed, and powerpared to those crafted by other shipwrights.


    In fact, this tribe of Dark Elves had pioneered this technique, though there was no mention about how their secret racial technique got into the Privateer Tradeskill shop, though anyone with a brain could likely put two and two together.


    Whatever the case, Draco feigned ignorance and soaked up what he could. He was surprised to see that their method of enchanting sh.i.p.s was not too different from how he would enchant a weapon after smithing it.


    The most prominent change was theck of a screen to prompt him whether he wanted to enchant the ship - this was a guess on his part as these elves weren¡¯t using the Tradeskill to do it - but rather that everything had to be done by hand.


    Most importantly though, the method of formting enchantments was vastly different from those done for weapons. For weapons, the process was Naming, Power, and Execution.


    Naming where you named the item being enchanted in runes, Power deciding the main element or property it was being infused with, and Execution detailing how the enchantment would function.


    Here though, there were five stages to a single enchantment. The Materia, The Chroma, The Forma, The Spiritua, and The Meta. Draco felt it sounded unnecessarily fancy, so he immediately decided to rename them based on what they actually did.


    Elves were known for their penchant for unnecessary opulence when it came to cultural things, and although the Dark Elves were different from their surface cousins, some things remained the same, so he let the matter go for now though it was quite annoying, to say the least.


    The Materia was simr to Naming, one used a rune to state the material the ship was made out of. Mu for wooded sh.i.p.s, Jin for metal ones.


    The Chroma was the purity of the enchantment. These runes were used to decide how to run the enchantment¡¯s energy cycle cleanly.


    The Forma was the direct source of energy for the enchantment. Unlike weapon enchanting that nominally required Soul Stones, ship enchantments were like dragons, they could use external energy to fuel themselves.


    The Spiritua was the brain of the enchantment. It controlled everything, from the extraction of energy, to the storage and infusion, etc.


    The Meta was simr to the Execution section, where the actual effect of the enchantment is listed. Everything that came before is just to set up a foundation for this one to function properly.


    Draco was intrigued by their system of enchantment and had to admit that it was ingenious. If he had not seen it from their hands like this, he would never have developed such a system on his own despite being a Grandmaster Enchanter.


    It only took a moment for Draco to decide on the new names for the various sections. The Materia he called Base, The Chroma he called Purity, the Forma he called Source, the Spiritua he called Engine, the Meta he called Function.


    So Base, Purity, Source, Engine, Function. Such a system sounded a lot better, more professional, and more mature than that fancy garbage, all offense towards Dark Elves intended.


    Draco soonpleted the tutorial and spent some time in silence. There was a lot more for him to digest from the fourth book, but he decided to leave it forter eventually.


    He would naturally jump to shipbuilding after the next book, so he would be able to practice hands-on. As such, he opened the fifth book and was whisked away into whatever final vision awaited him.


    This time, Draco found himself in an Engineer¡¯s shop. Simr to the first book, he upied the mind of an apprentice learning from their master, though this time the content was far more direct and interesting.


    They were making weapons!


    Cannons, swivel guns, mortars, and snipers even. What was doubly interesting was that these cannons were not your typical fare, but were also magical! This was because both master and apprentice were Magical Engineers!


    As for this lesson, Draco took it in with relish for he had never used his Magical Engineering to craft something thisrge, and he had no idea if such designs were even avable to him.


    So, one could say that this was definitely broadening the scope of his knowledge exponentially.


    In the third book, he had learned a bit about cannons and weaponry, but that only had to do with the idea of where to ce them and how to gauge their positions in rtion to functionality and weight, not how to make them.


    Draco noticed that the Magical Engineers used materials he knew of and even had in his inventory, making things simpler for him. Along with that, they also shockingly further used some basic enchantments on the cannons via the typical method.


    Draco was intrigued and interested in seeing these weapons in action, and as soon as the tutorial came to an end, he quickly put the books aside and exited the Personal Cabin.


    He noticed that he was standing silently in the middle of the workroom¡¯s super mini small world alone. To that side were Mjolnir and Pair Dadeni still working hard in mass-producing some Epic grade stuff for him.


    Nodding to his two ve- *cough* beloved items, Draco first took out the contracts he had purchased from the Personal Cabin and activated them all. With a poof, ten summoning circles appeared around him.


    From them, 10 men and women of different races and builds appeared before him. What made Draco frown though, was that they looked more like puppets than actual people.


    Along with that, they did not even speak. They just stood up groggily and shook off their confusion before staring at Draco silently. For that matter, Draco noticed that a screen popped up before him that detailed the stats of each assistant, their abilities, and their current status.


    ...huh.


    So it seemed he was wrong and this was not time travel. Well, not overtly at least. These puppets were like androids if anything, and they seemed to be semi-sentient for the most part.


    Draco could immediately tell that they were shoddy clones of other people. In fact, his current theory was that these fellows were clones made of actual people from the old era, as the wages he paid had to go somewhere.


    It was likely a feature of the Tradeskill that allowed talented shipwrights among the lot to create replicas of themselves to work as assistants for others in exchange for funds.


    That was actually a sensible and worthwhile mechanic, as it would allow the poorer of the lot to acquire funding from somewhere without having the impede on their own time and duties.


    Draco didn¡¯t waste any more time specting. He took out the materials for the cannons he had seen in thest tutorial and began putting them together. He selected two of the 10 assistants that had high stats in cannonwork, and had them assist him.


    He was quickly shocked by their skill, speed, and efficiency. It was no different from hiring two of himself! This was definitely worth the price in tinum per week!


    As for the other assistants, since he paid them per week it would be a shame to not make the most of them, so he assigned them to different tasks. Draco quickly realized the difference between himself and an average Privateer.


    An average user of this Tradeskill would have to do everything on their own in the early stages until they made enough dough from selling their services that they could hire help one by one.


    However, a rich bitch like Draco was able to take the easy way out and had hired everyone he could, so he could work on all parts at once. He was no different from the foreman in the third tutorial who had spent years building up his shipyard and crew from scratch.


    As such, he stopped being totally hands-on and adopted a more supervisory role. Hemanded each of the puppets with his mind like awork, instead of using verbalmands.


    Draco had taken a cue from Eva and started applying his bloodline psychic abilities a bit more. He refrained from using Telekinesis or Telesthesia fully because, like Eva, he was certain that he could lose control and end up with something unpredictable.


    With Draco¡¯s Dark Angel Inheritance 30% activated, it was the least controble of the lot, no different from a nuke that was primed. If he jostled it too much in ignorance, it would explode.


    However, basic Telepathy was easy enough for him, especially thanks to experiencing it first hand through Eva. It burned twice as much energy for himpared to her, but he could still do it.


    Draco watched with a mixture of disbelief and defeat as the 10 assistants quickly put together the first design he had chosen to work on, The Rapscallion¡¯s Glee.


    Draco intended to only make one of these for now as the demand was likely low and it was pointless anyway. He didn¡¯t need pirates among his members, because for pirates to function, they would need semi-stable waters with plenty of trade routes to plunder.


    As stated, the current sea was fatal after just a few miles from shore, so who exactly were they supposed to plunder?


    After it was done, Draco noticed that he received 50% Tradeskill exp for the first craft, which was a weed surprise. It was much more than Magical Engineering or Scrivener¡¯s first craft boost which was just a measly 5%, but then the difficulty and time consumption was also of a different category altogether.


    Well, putting aside Draco having all the materials at his beck and call, having money to hire out the best help, and being situated in a super mini small world perfect for all forms of crafting that is.


    When one thought about the suffering, sweat, and tears the average Privateer must have vented in their early dayspared to Draco¡¯s smooth sailing, one could only feel like taking a stick to bash the fellow¡¯s skull in.


    Draco moved onto the next design, which was The Princess¡¯ Delight. Not only was this shiprger, but it was moreplex and required a more direct touch due to the heavy emphasis on aesthetics.


    The Rapscallion¡¯s Glee took only a day to make while Draco had estimated the average time to be 7 days for others, while The Princess¡¯ Delight took the group 5 dayspared to the average of 35 days.


    Just having these 10 assistants reduced the craft time by a factor of 7, and reduced the difficulty to almost nothing as well. However their wages were no joke, totaling 340,000 tinum a week for all of them. This was an amount that not even the former Hellscape and Darkrow put together could have afforded, not even if they had sold all of their assets.


    Just like any aspect of life, money could make everything smooth and easy... if you had a lot of it. Also, the degree of ease and freedom decided how much one would need to fork over.


    In this case, at the mere Amateur Rank, Draco had to give out just under 350k tinum a week to enjoy these cheat-like benefits. Even for him, this was steep. It was likely that Sublime Notion would jump in fear due to the sudden bills hitting her desk.


    Heck, had they not acquired morend or gained the almighty Money Lover, Umbra wouldn¡¯t even make enough weekly to cover the cost. Even now, these contracts were draining Umbra cruelly, so Draco knew he couldn¡¯t keep it up forever.


    Draco also smiled bitterly when he realized that the system was cruel. By implementing such steep costs, people who intended to use this Tradeskill to make money would tough it out themselves and never use this method.


    How many sh.i.p.s could you even make a month and how much could you sell them for to make up for these severe costs?!


    As such, the only idiots- *cough* rich young masters who would actually pay for such a thing were people like Draco, who used the Tradeskill for themselves, to build a personal armada ording to their own tastes and for their own personal consumption.

 Chapter 466 - Its Time

    <h4>Chapter 466 - It''s Time</h4>


    Eventually, Draco¡¯s teampleted The Princess¡¯s Delight and moved onto The Mourner¡¯s Dirge. He was left speechless when he found that the design was actually simr to a typical ship, but what gave it the aura and the looks was the enchantment used.


    It wasplex and troubling, even more so, The Source rune stated that it drew from Darkness Energy. This was the first time for Draco to encounter something that absorbed anything other than Worldly Energy in order to fuel its processes.


    Even the Rapscallion¡¯s Glee and the Princess¡¯ Delight had both used Worldly Energy as a source, so the Mourner¡¯s Dirge stood out. Also, the Function stage of the runes was so detailed and lengthy that Draco had to do it himself in order to save time, as he was the only Grandmaster Enchanter among them.


    After it was done, the Mourner¡¯s Dirge came to life and waspleted. It had taken the group another 7 days to achieve this, making Draco realize that he couldn¡¯t straight-up build the armada of his dream while he was here.


    He was feeling more and more that his time was bing limited, maybe because barely 3 months were left out of the 1-year time limit he had for this Unique Quest.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to enter another seclusion to solely build sh.i.p.s. He wanted to also check out his Dungeon Creation and Skill Fusion Tradeskills, because both looked super interesting and useful.


    As such, Draco left the shipwright assistants in the work area, telling them to build one of The Sailor¡¯s Rave and The King¡¯s Spear each. Since he had been the one to summon them, he would still get the entire experience without having to lift a single finger.


    In the meantime, he went to the Tradeskill Library once again. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t draw any new Tradeskills for himself, so instead, he opted to head towards the aisle for the techniques for Privateering and see what he could learn for himself.


    Upon browsing, he noticed a few good Legendary Techniques and some unique designs for sh.i.p.s, though he kept to those at the Common Rank.


    ?Ian Water¡¯s Sailing Technique ¨C Legendary Technique


    Effect: This technique is estimated to increase the speed of sailing by 30%, thefort of the journey by 15%, and reduce the consumption of stamina by 30% for all sailors.


    Description: This technique utilizes a set of methods created by Ian Water, a well-known sea captain who had never failed a cargo run in his entire career. He propounded that sailing atop the sea is not a matter of spirit, but science and wisdom. As such, he left these special set of procedures to educate any young sailor on the maxims of water-based travel at the helm of a ship.?


    ?Richter¡¯s Cannonmastery Technique ¨C Legendary Technique


    Effect: This technique is estimated to increase the damage of a ship by 20% duringbat, the reload speed of the cannons by 75%, and increase shot uracy by 90%.


    Description: This technique utilizes a set of methods created by Richter, an infamous sea lord who fancied the life of conflict and war. He usually utilized this technique for hunting down pirates and foul fellows atop the seas, but asionally used it to battle navy sh.i.p.s out of boredom. These are a special set of procedures that can allow a ship¡¯s captain to mobilize his crew in such a way that their cannonwork would be most efficient.?


    ?Ship Speedbuilding for Professionals Technique ¨C Legendary Technique


    Effect: This technique is estimated to increase the speed of ship construction by 70%, the quality of the final product by 15%, and reduces stamina consumption of shipwrights by 80%.


    Description: This technique utilizes a set of methods created by the Seafarer¡¯s Union, a collectivist group of sailors and shipwrights that sought to make sea life more streamlined and efficient. This technique propounds a special set of procedures to undertake when constructing a ship, preferably with the assistance of able-bodied assistant shipwrights in order to shorten construction time while not only maintaining quality, but increasing it.?


    Draco honed in on these three techniques because they had been the best of the lot and the most useful to him per se. One for how to sail, one for how to fight, andstly one for how to build were.


    He also found a few techniques for navigation, but none had managed to catch his interest. It would be far more fun to explore randomly and expand upon a new route on his own.


    As for the extra Common Rank ship designs, he didn¡¯t inspect them in too much detail. Already dealing with the ones he had would take time, and he wasn¡¯t willing to spend that much time on it overall.


    He then left the Privateering aisle and went over to the cksmithing, Alchemy, Magical Engineering, and Scrivener aisles. Thest time he was here, he had limited himself to the level he was at in all four of these Tradeskills in respect to designs and special methods.


    This time, he soaked up more and increased his wealth of knowledge up to his current Rank. This was especially important for Magical Engineering and Scrivener, whose levels he had jumped through during his seclusion.


    One could consider him doing this as semi-consolidating his current Rank in the Tradeskills. He spent less than half a day in there, as there was not too much for him to catch up on in this sense.


    Once he exited the library, he moved over to the bathroom to clean himself with the help of one of his seeded concubines and then had a meal with the trio of Ophie, Hoover, and Doris.


    Natasha was still in her own seclusion, though Hoover reported that she appeared to be on the cusp of a breakthrough to a Grandmaster Cook, although the exact moment could be anything ranging from a day to over a month. This impressed Draco, and he wondered if the irritable birdwoman could actually do it.


    Whatever the case, he had his own issues to solve. After resting for a bit, he went over to the dwelling of Qiong Qi and rent to bully the two for a bit. By the time Draco left a few hourster, the duo were howling in pain and regret, wishing they had never encountered such a vile fellow!


    s, as soon as the one in charge was out of the room, the two of them didn¡¯t hesitate to make ns on how to get their revenge on this fellow. One would think that Draco¡¯s action would warn them about the consequences of such a futile attempt, yet those two were incorrigible.


    Feeling extremely satisfied, Draco returned to the wookroom to see that work was underway on The Sailor¡¯s Rave. The foundations had already beenid out and it only needed some more time for the rest to be put in ce before the enchantments and whatnot would be added.


    Satisfied with this, Draco turned to Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir who had just finished another batch. He checked their settings and thought for a little bit before changing what he had put there for the Alchemy queue only.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Set up a crafting queue for the ¡¯Angel¡¯s Kiss¡¯ potion?


    1. Auto-craft (Sess rate 65%) - Amount: 600 (ETA: 10 hours)


    2. Batch-craft (Sess rate 32.5%) - Amount: 600 (ETA: 10 hours)


    Y/N?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Set up a crafting queue for the ¡¯Dragorugio¡¯ set?


    1. Auto-craft (Sess rate 65%) - Amount: 700 (ETA: 70 hours)


    2. Batch-craft (Sess rate 32.5%) - Amount: 700 (ETA: 70 hours)


    Y/N?


    As one could expect, he chose Auto-Craft over Batch-Craft as usual. Draco even checked his inventory and found that there was quite a hefty amount ofpleted Dragorugio sets and Enlightenment potions during his months-long seclusion.


    As for his Aether Crystals, it was best to drop the matter. Investigating exactly how many Draco had could make anyone spit three liters of blood in shock and indignation.


    (Editor¡¯s Note: For all intents and purposes we will treat it as if he has an infinite amount unless explicitly stated otherwise)


    Once Draco sorted all these misc issues out, he smiled and moved towards the shipwright assistants in order to supervise them in their activities.


    However, before he could even take a step, a loud and indescribable voice spoke.


    "It is once again that time. It is time for me to test my descendants as well as one worthy outsider to see who is worthy of my inheritance. Apetition will be held in the core area, so all parties who wish to participate should be present there in 12 hours, or not at all."


    Once Draco heard this, his red eyes shed with malicious intent and his lips curled up into a smirk.


    "Finally!"


    ...


    ?Event Zone Announcement


    All yers, congrattions onpleting: Abyssal Invasion Emergency Quest


    Time psed: 03:12:07


    Assessment: SSS+


    Reward:


    10,000 reputation with Sturgehaven Kingdom


    20,000 reputation with all races


    8,000% experience


    300,000 gold


    7 Epic Treasure Chests?


    ?Event Zone Announcement


    All yers, congrattions onpleting: The Abyss World Event


    Time psed: 7876:09:12


    Assessment: S+


    Reward:


    100 reputation with all world organizations


    1,000 reputation with the War Maniac Pavilion


    70,000 gold


    1 Legendary Treasure Chest?


    ?Event Zone Announcement


    Guild Rankings have been calcted:


    1. Umbra


    2. Kamisuo


    3. Desecrators


    4. Meiren


    5. Myriad Cards


    6. Lorebinders


    The list of rewards will be privately shared with each Guildmaster ordingly.?


    ?Event Zone Announcement


    Individual Rankings have been calcted:


    1. Fitter Cleric


    2. Riveting Night


    3. Quiet de (Cobra)


    4. Slim Fatty


    5. Jada and Jade


    6. Loving Aunt


    7. L.u.s.ty Wench (Rina)


    8. Rambunctious Buttlover


    9. Essence Stalker


    10. Tunder Power


    Rewards will be privately sent to each yer ordingly?


    ?Event Zone Announcement


    Last hit bonus awarded to:


    Riveting Night


    Rewards will be privately sent to the yer.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer Riveting Night, congrattions on cing second on the individual rankings.


    Rewards:


    3 Legendary Treasure Chests


    10 Epic Treasure Chests


    50 Rare Treasure Chests


    100 Umon Treasure Chests


    5,000 Common Treasure Chests


    100,000,000 gold?


    ?System to Guild Announcement


    Guild Umbra, congrattions on cing first on the Guild rankings.


    Rewards:


    3 Divine Blessing Tokens


    10 Cassus Belli Waivement Scrolls


    10 Compulsory Muster Scrolls


    500 City Resource Packs


    2000 Aether Crystals


    1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    yers Fitter Cleric, Riveting Night, Quiet de (Cobra), Slim Fatty, Jada and Jade, Loving Aunt, L.u.s.ty Wench (Rina), Rambunctious Buttlover, Essence Stalker, Tunder Power have ranked in the top 10 of the Abyss Event!?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    yers Fitter Cleric, Riveting Night, Quiet de (Cobra), Slim Fatty, Jada and Jade, Loving Aunt, L.u.s.ty Wench (Rina), Rambunctious Buttlover, Essence Stalker, Tunder Power have ranked in the top 10 of the Abyss Event!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yers Fitter Cleric, Riveting Night, Quiet de (Cobra), Slim Fatty, Jada and Jade, Loving Aunt, L.u.s.ty Wench (Rina), Rambunctious Buttlover, Essence Stalker, Tunder Power have ranked in the top 10 of the Abyss Event!?


    ?Sturgehaven Kingdom Regional Announcement


    Guilds Umbra, Kamisuo, Desecrators, Meiren, Myriad Cards, and Lorebinders have ranked in the top 6 of the Abyss Event!?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    Guilds Umbra, Kamisuo, Desecrators, Meiren, Myriad Cards, and Lorebinders have ranked in the top 6 of the Abyss Event!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Guilds Umbra, Kamisuo, Desecrators, Meiren, Myriad Cards, and Lorebinders have ranked in the top 6 of the Abyss Event!?


    Just as Eva was trying to parse and break down all these announcements and screens before her, even more came on top, like a cascade of error windows.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Goddess Sunna has dered a Holy War on you! As twopeting Deities for the same attribute, you will have 30 years to gather followers of your own, pdins, clerics, and priests to fight on your behalf! The winner is granted the Divine Attribute while the loser is stripped of all Divinity!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Error! Detected that while yer Riveting Night has deific bloodline and special skills, yer Riveting Night neither has a Divine Source Origin nor a Divine Rank! As such, the issuance of the Holy War is voided and the issuer pays a penalty of 5% of their assets and Divine Energy to the victimized party!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    A message from Goddess Sunna: "IMPOSSIBLE! YOU VILE BITCH, HOW DARE YOU TRICK ME?! YOU ARE A MERE MORTAL, NOT WORTHY OF DIVINITY!"?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Goddess Aphrodite is speechless by the events and Sunna¡¯s behavior, but encourages you to climb the Ranks. ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The other True Gods are gazing at this matter with amus.e.m.e.nt and mockery.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Fire God shme has passed out fromughter.?


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched.


    Truly, the jokes write themselves sometimes.

 Chapter 467 - Rewards! 1

    <h4>Chapter 467 - Rewards! 1</h4>


    Eva rubbed her face with a sigh.


    She felt her hatred and anger towards Sunna slowly bleed away. It wasn¡¯t that Eva had suddenly decided to forgive Sunna¡¯s actions, no she had just lost the energy to even be angry.


    At this point, anyone could tell that Sunna was a colossal retard. Nothing she had said or done since she had broken ties with Eva had shown the least bit ofmon sense or even basic intelligence.


    She was mentally challenged. There were no two ways about it. No one could mount a proper defense for Sunna against this im. Even the other gods had been stunned and amused by her antics, finally realizing that they had been harboring an idiot all this time.


    For Eva to actively go about seeking revenge on a mentally retarded person for their actions would be demeaning to Eva and her intelligence.


    Of course, Sunna still needed to be taught a lesson, else she would just continue being an annoying hindrance, but it was no longer a goal, just a passing thought. With that, Eva ignored the retarded Sun Goddess and focused on her own rewards.


    She was surrounded by the happy cheers of the other survivors who felt like they were on cloud nine. They had never expected to luck out like this and acquire such mind-boggling boons at all, especially the likes of Joker and Happy Schr who were currently hugging each other and jumping up and down in joy.


    The Emergency Quest had given them a lot of rep points and 300,000 gold!


    Boss, not everyone was like Umbra with their own basic internal currency which at the current point had the same value as a single tinum coin.


    300,000 gold was a hefty sum and could be used for a great many things. Even Kamisuo and co who had enjoyed many benefits from being Umbra¡¯s closest allies felt like this much was a godsend.


    Not to mention, that this was the reward per yer!


    Of course, for the core members of Umbra and to a lesser degree the expert yers who had survived, this wasn¡¯t that much. They had more value in UPs than this reward, but well, it could be used to buy food for their dogs.


    The 7 Epic Treasure Chests were the true takeaway though!


    Sure, there was only a 30% chance to get an Epic item from within and even that was dependent on the Luck stat, but it was still great! At least, they had 7 chances to try for an Epic item!


    Even if they failed, that would be 7 Rare items for free for them to manage!


    Apart from disgusting fellows like Umbra¡¯s top-brass who wore Epic items like they were the new fashion, the rest mostly used Rare stuff at the highest.


    Even Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, and Yui had just a few Epic items to their name with the majority of their loadout being Rare. With this, they could upgrade their equipment for sure!


    Then, there was the mindboggling World Eventpletion bonus. As Boundless was an iparably cruel and unfair game, only those who had survived to the end for any event, usually the hardest part of it, would get the system rewards.


    The rest could only enjoy freshly cooked nothing for their efforts. If you didn¡¯t like it, git gud scrub and survive till the end next time!


    Funny enough, those cucks would always be present for every event due to the scenery and the small chance that they too could be the ones winning such absurd rewards as long as they managed to hide in a hole deep enough to survive.


    The rewards for the World Event truly showed the reason why it had taken so long for it to begin and why despite millions of yers participating, only 50 had been able to stay alive (which was a fluke due to the existence of Umbra).


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t calcted solely based on the performance during this battle, but everything that had urred preceding it.


    This included the First Guild War, the Void Infestation Emergency Quest, and even Draco using the Abyssal Key. Had he not used up the Abyssal Key, the rating would have been even higher and they would have gotten a lot more.


    While the 8,000% exp, 300k gold, and 7 Epic Treasure Chests looked super sweet from the Abyssal Invasion Emergency Event, the rewards given from the World Event were smaller but much more impactful.


    The two couldn¡¯t even bepared.


    100 reputation with all world organizations might not seem like much... but chief, you might be forgetting that the Church of Light was also a World Organization! The Mages Association, the Merchant Guild, and more.


    Reputation allowed one to ess special resources or services from organizations or countries depending on the amount of reputation in total. Some even allowed you to spend reputation points for rare items or unique services.


    In the case of the former, you kept your reputation points but paid with something else, either tinum, rare items, or a specific token of sorts, and in the case of thetter, you just spend your reputation directly.


    Usually, when doing thetter, the item or service you would gain would be of a higher quality than the former. One should not forget that in the previous timeline the top 2 yers who had low-quality Divine items had gotten them by exchanging 70 reputation points with the Church of Light.


    Of course, the process for that had been arduous and heavily based on luck, but still.


    What was even more shocking was the 1,000 reputation with the War Maniac Pavilion! The number one power in the world! This organization held 90% of the main ne¡¯s military power and they had ess to items and resources that could likely overshadow the Church of Light.


    Unfortunately for yers, the 1,000 rep points could only be used in exchange for amon rmendation to join as an Unranked Warrior. Basically, what Draco had gotten from the big fuss he had made back on the first day bysting 36 rounds in the Nightingale¡¯s Cry survival mode at Rank 0.


    Still, joining the War Maniac Pavilion, even as a bottom feeder fighter, was far greater than joining Umbra or any other organization, this much Eva knew. Draco knew this too, and the reason he hadn¡¯t joined yet was that he knew he was nowhere near strong enough, Divine ss, bloodline and all.


    Inparison, the 70,000 gold appeared nearly insulting but then... a free Legendary Treasure Chest! This was beyond anything Eva had expected, for there was a 30% chance for each of these 50 fellows toe out of this with a Legendary item!


    If they failed, they would be getting an Epic item anyway, so this was a great boon! Eva could not understand why the AI would give out something so good so easily.


    Then, her face became bitter when she remembered that she wouldn¡¯t know anyway. No yer in the previous timeline had truly survived to the end in any World Event, so nobody had ever gotten any of the rewards per se.


    They had almost always been wiped out to the man and nobody in their right mind who had actually survived had been suicidal enough to post the rewards they might have gotten.


    Eva¡¯s eyes scrolled down. So, it seemed only 6 guilds survived, including those two idiots Joker and Happy Schr. Truthfully, if those two hadn¡¯t been rtively pleasant in the previous timeline, she and Draco would have been much crueler to them.


    Hmph, at least the rewards from this World Event would certainly allow their two guilds to climb out of the rut they had gotten themselves in to regain their Legendary status. One could say it was their luck.


    As for the individual roster, it had beenpletely dominated by Umbra, unlike before when thest spots had been upied by Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, and Yui. The three guildmasters had naturally noticed this and could not help but smile bitterly, but they had made peace with their ce in the world.


    Working with Umbra for so long had broadened their horizons so greatly that even the previous timeline version of them would be shocked and inferior. The only advantage their previous timeline selves would even have would be that they experienced more events and that they had climbed more Ranks.


    But hehe. Everyone here had received 80 levels worth of exp. It seemed like many would be hitting Rank 3 tonight, minus those who had to upgrade items of their own.


    Eva understood that the reason her cement was so high was because of her Goddess Form. The Angel Army and Goddess Wrath had really boosted her up, but it was nothingpared to what Cobra had done.


    He had legitimately taken down two of the Rank 3 Void Devourers, so the only reason Eva had managed to one-up him was because the damage of Zaine and Roma had been calcted towards Eva¡¯s contribution since she had linked them to the party.


    But still, he felt like a munchkinpared to the almighty Fitter Cleric who had Lady Luck throwing him OP skills one after the another, like they were gr.a.p.es she was slowly feeding her hubby.


    With both the Star Storm that had literally cleared yer and monster alike, then the Thunderstorm that had reduced all Void Devourers by 10% of their HP, how was the Vice Guildmaster of Umbra supposed topare?


    Eva¡¯s eyes moved to the fellow, who was disying a calm expression despite probably foreseeing his soon toe rewards that would shake the soul of even a Titled God.


    He then sighed and closed the screens before him, gazing into the sunset. One of his arms held his staff tightly while the other held the voluptuous Slim Fatty, and his eyes seemed to ze over.


    Once again, this fellow had escaped the present and was enjoying the visions of his ultimate future with grandeur and pomp. Even Eva had to admit that right now, Fitter Cleric was on top of the world. He had his Luck, his money, and his beautiful babe all in hand.


    Who could stop him?


    Eva snorted and looked away. She swore that she wouldter s Essence Stalker on him, for only that fellow could control this unbridled Luckmancer. In this battle alone, he had been wild and unruly so many times that even she had gotten pissed, but she dared not fight against Luck like Fitter¡¯s head-on.


    Eva checked her personal rewards foring in second, and they were quite good. At least 3 times better than those from the Dragon ying Event. With this, she could arm more members of Umbra with good stuff.


    However, what had Eva slightly more excited were the rewards given to the guild. Eva knew what they were, but decided to inspect them anyway just to be sure.


    ?Divine Blessing Tokens ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Semi-Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Summon a random True God to bless your Kingdom with an iota of Divine Energy, strengthening it and granting it more energy permanently.?


    ?Cassus Belli Waivement Scroll ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: One can either reject a Cassus Belli despite the existence of a Just Cause, or one can dere war on any party without the need for a Just Cause.?


    ?Compulsory Muster Scroll ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Forcefully draft any group of people affiliated with your state, or any neutral party within 1,000 miles of your state regardless of their willingness.?


    An evil expression manifested on Eva¡¯s face when she read through the effects of thetter two. They would be perfect for expanding Vita City-State¡¯s conquest of regions when they eventually swallowed up the entire Paradise Lands and turned into a fledgling kingdom.


    The Divine Blessing Token could wait until they upgraded that further to a Divine Empire. Eva had a feeling that if they rushed to use it now, they would regret it deeplyter on.


    No, this was not some random gut feeling, this was her bloodline precognition kicking in, only that it gave her a very vague feeling and just disappeared.


    As such, Eva put it away and then focused on the reward for getting thest hit. It had been buried by the prompts from Sunna and her foolishness so she was super intrigued to assess what it was.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer Riveting Night, congrattions on obtaining thest hit on the Rank 3 Void Devourer.


    Rewards:


    Semi-Divine Item?


    ?Divine Symbol ¨C Halo


    Rank: Semi-Divine


    Durability: 500,000,000/500,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Impartation: The user is able to pass any skill, technique or ability through the Divine Symbol, thereby imbuing it with the Divine Damage ability.


    Passive 2 ¨C Manifestation: The user is able to extract their bloodline or special gic abilities and deify them, gaining a Pseudo-Divine Source Origin.


    Active 1 ¨C Transformation: The user forcefully climbs through the tiers to gain a Divine Rank for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 6 months.


    Description: The Divine Symbol is a horrendously rare item that attaches itself to any entity that possesses a Divine bloodline but is not yet truly a Divinity. It brings out the true power of the Divine bloodline, and eventually bes personalized to the user after it is upgraded.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 50,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?

 Chapter 468 - Rewards! 2

    <h4>Chapter 468 - Rewards! 2</h4>


    Eva was greatly impressed by the Divine Symbol. It was the perfect tool for her and her specific bloodline/abilities in this scenario. It would allow her to channel and abuse some special privileges of her bloodline that she knew of, but had been unable to muster as either a skill or technique.


    Eva took it out from her inventory and checked it out. It looked like a small white talisman that glowed with a strange glyph calligraphed in ck. Eva¡¯s eyes narrowed, as she was reminded that some members of her Amaterasu Lineage, specifically those of the Goddess of Light Inheritance, fought using talismans like this.


    The country called them ¡¯Onmyouji¡¯ locally and the general people liked them, but internally the Amaterasu Lineage regarded them as the weakest members of that inheritance. They were the ones unable to manifest much Light Energy or exorcism abilities on their own, so they had no choice but to use external materials to assist themselves.


    Eva flicked the talisman and activated it immediately. It lit up and began burning, destroying the paper until only a glyph was left floating in the air as it shone with a gold light.


    After seemingly charging up, it rushed into Eva¡¯s body through her chest, and she idly watched the proceedings as they happened. Eva then slightly grimaced as she felt her blood boil like someone had pouredva in her veins.


    She soon rxed after the boiling subsided in about a minute, but she noticed that the glyph was nowhere to be found in her body. Its energy was gone, probably subsumed by her bloodline, though had Eva expected a lot more from it given the way the system had described it.


    Suddenly she felt like her back getting a bit itchy. As she reached out to scratch it, she felt something obstructing her fingers. Frowning, she cast out her Void of Perfection to see what was on her back, which left her speechless.


    Behind her was a circr halo of light that had a single ck stripe running through it. It spiked out in three points, with strange magatama symbols lying within.


    It looked simr to the divine halo she manifested whenever she entered her Goddess Form, but also not. The two had the same aura, only that the one brought out by this item looked sleeker and more refined than what Amaterasu naturally manifested.


    Eva touched it and tried to retract it, but failed to do so. She smiled bitterly when she realized that this would make stealth practically impossible for the foreseeable future, as she would always have her big glowing Divine Symbol hovering at her back.


    Deciding to ignore it for now, Eva focused on its abilities in detail.


    The first passive didn¡¯t directly increase or decrease her damage. It simply changed the status of it, and its versatility. Divine Damage didn¡¯t mean much if the attack itself was weak, but it meant that there was no entity below Origin Rank that could negate Eva¡¯s damage.


    Her skill and techniques would not be able to damage true Gods, although probably not Semi-Origin Gods, as long as they went through the Divine Symbol. Still, this didn¡¯t mean that her attacks could prate all types defenses, as normal modifiers would still be applied.


    It only meant that she could ovee passive skills like Warm Spring¡¯s Damage Immunity or even her own Void Blessing passive that either resisted or negated damage below Divine Rank.


    This was an important ability, because certain World Bosses had such immunities as their passives. To deal with them, arge numbers of yers were forced to deal enough damage to pass a certain threshold to make those World Bosses enter a stun phase allowing the yers to bombard them before they entered their nextbat phases.


    The second passive though, was what Eva could only describe as a godsend. The ability to gain a Pseudo-Divine Source Origin was unparalleled, making her no different from a mini-Titled God of sorts.


    Well, that was just her guess. Eva tried to manifest some Divine Energy, even an iota, but discovered that nothing at all came out. She frowned deeply as she tried to galvanize her Source Origin, but still nothing Divine got manifested.


    However, the more she tried, and the more she inspected this new Source Origin, the more Eva understood how it worked and why she was unable to achieve it in the first ce. The answer was simply because she could only store and not produce!


    In other words, she could receive Divine Energy from external sources like Divine Crystals or from the hands of True Gods and store it within herself, using it at will.


    However, she could not absorb ambient Worldly Energy and convert it upwards or absorb what minuscule amounts of Divine Energy might be the atmosphere to produce her own. As such, she was extremely limited in this regard.


    Eva sighed. How could the AI allow her to have unbridled ess to pure divine Energy at a mere Rank 2? It certainly wasn¡¯t sick in the head to sabotage itself so badly, so she should have known better.


    Even the active skill was limited in such a manner. It allowed Eva to climb up the Ranks and obtain a Divine Rank, but not a Divine Source Origin. It meant that Eva¡¯s damage and defense would greatly increase beyond mortalprehension, but nothing new would manifest.


    Without Divine Energy, she could not use world-ending skills or fuel her abilities to shatter contents and whatnot. Not to mention the duration was even shorter than any of her True Forms that while below Divine Rank, could still technically manifest greater power.


    Eva sighed and let the matter go. She gathered her rewards and spoke to the core members through the Raid Party Chat.


    "Clean up and leave the area. Head to the Rank 7 Guild Hall and wait for me there. -Eva"


    After informing them of their next directive, Eva called out Luxia and mounted the Light Phoenix. With a screech, Luxia bolted through the atmosphere at unmatched speed, only leaving a streak of light in her wake.


    While Luxia moved through the atmosphere at light speed, Eva entered the mansion¡¯s super mini small world. She had dealt with the lesser issues of importance and now had to deal with the most important one.


    Eva walked through the hallways of the rtively small mansion and was greeted by the maids within. She reached the master bedroom and saw Zaine, Hikari, and Roma seated around a small coffee table sitting there in silence.


    R, Loki, and Rose were not with the three, which was an obvious sign that thee of them were not feeling very well. Usually picking up their children would have been the first things the mothers would do, but right now they appeared to be managed by the Grandmaster Rank Nannies Eva had painstakingly hired with her looted money from the Merchant¡¯s Guild.


    Upon her entry, the threedies gazed at Eva with a mixture of different emotions showing upon their faces. Hikari wore sadness, Zaine had a bitter smile and Roma grimaced slightly.


    Eva sighed and sat down next them. The room was enveloped in a strange bout of silence for a while until Zaine spoke first.


    "You know... sometimes I wish I was an idiot. That way I wouldn¡¯t be able to piece together things ore to sound conclusions given logical facts and urrences."


    "When I saw you re-appear, I immediately understood everything. The what, why, and how. You quickly brought us here for reasons I understand even further..."


    Zaine¡¯s bitter smile deepened. "Yet... I still feel... I don¡¯t even know how to put it into words."


    Roma picked up. "It feels like, emotionally, we have been hit with a life drain ability, then had that hammer user among the members of Umbra tten us."


    Zaine nodded with a light smile of amus.e.m.e.nt. "Yes, something like that."


    Hikari raised her head and looked at the three with confusion. "I-I still don¡¯t entirely understand what happened..."


    Zaine opened her mouth to exin, but Eva signaled to the subus that she would take over.


    "I was able to use my budding Telepathy and Menticide to extract the reasons behind the existence of the Dark Knight and his actions."


    Upon mention of the Dark Knight, the threedies flinched like they had been whipped. Eva didn¡¯t me them, for it was his true identity that really f.u.c.k.i.e.d them up beyondpare, and was why Eva needed to give them closure.


    "He, as you may have noticed, resembles Draco¡¯s true self perfectly. This is because he is likely a clone of Draco created through a bizarre sequence of events that I don¡¯t truly understand yet."


    "Initially, he wanted to challenge Draco and see who was stronger, but Draco easily defeated him back then. Later, after Draco unlocked his bloodline shackles, there must have been a rebound or reflection on his clone, the Dark Knight, forcing him to manifest simr abilities, though not as pleasantly."


    "The pain drove him mad and he became the Metal Dragon. As I recall, only Roma had been there to face him with us at the time, as Zaine¡¯s loyalty was still in question and Hikari had not yet been discovered by us."


    At this, Zaine rubbed her face with embarrassment while Hikari coughed lightly. Only Roma smiled slightly, though she dared not show it overtly, otherwise her sister-wives might beat her to a pulp for her arrogance.


    "After being defeated by Draco in the end, he manifested once more to hunt him down. However, we did not hear from him at all in a long time. The reason for that was because he had been training himself to be stronger so he could stand a chance to beat Draco."


    "Unfortunately, he was hit with a rebound yet again. This was when he climbed up the Ranks and hit Rank 2 on his own. For some reason, he unlocked some of Draco¡¯s true memories from the alternate timeline which we returned from."


    Eva¡¯s eyes narrowed. "What is interesting here is that he only regained memories of Draco during the first year of our misunderstanding, when our conflict began. The Dark Knight himself had suspected a third party might be manipting him using that memory, but he had been unable to really free himself."


    "I personally agree with his assumption. There was indeed a formless hand guiding all his thoughts and actions but I did not manage to see what it was. Whatever the case, it led him the Dark Knight to taking action, which had increased the difficulty of the event we partook in, so that his agent could get a chance to ambush me."


    "After all, he carried the hatred of Draco during that year, so that was understandable. The problem though, was that he was able to hide from my senses by using the same means I employed to infiltrate the Merchant¡¯s Guild. It¡¯s a double-edged sword that is useful if it¡¯s on your side, horrifying if used against us."


    "As you know, it was Aaron (Essence Stalker) who was able to detect him in the end through the undtions of space. Not only that, but the Dark Knight was blessed had been blessed by my self-appointed mortal enemy, Sunna the Retarded Sun Goddess."


    "As such, the stakes were against me, and in the end, I was struck sessfully by my enemy. This you all witnessed firsthand."


    The trio perked up here, for it seemed Eva was about to exin how the heck she actually survived that and managed toe back unscathed.


    Eva paused here and hardened her expression. This made the threedies suck in a breath as they knew that Eva was going to reveal something extremely mind-boggling to them at this moment, something they never could have imagined...


    "At the moment he burned my body with all of his amassed Destruction Energy, I received a summons from Draco which could not be ignored, so while it seemed like I might have been destroyed by that, the truth was that I returned to the Realm of the Gods."


    Even though Eva said this in all seriousness, the atmosphere in the room fell after she was done. The threedies opposite her were staring at Eva with iprehension, shock, and disbelief.


    They couldn¡¯t believe what she had just told them. It was iprehensible really. They could ept grudgingly that the Dark Knight reassembled their beloved so greatly due to some cosmic fluke or n against Eva.


    But for Eva to have appeared ¡¯dead¡¯ to them because she coincidentally was summoned by Draco... what?? First of all, to be summoned out by Draco... what did that mean?


    And most importantly...


    "You mean to say... we grieved and cried over your destruction... almost losing our minds with sorrow and hate... while you were out on a booty call?!" Zaine shouted out what was on all their minds with disbelief.

 Chapter 469 - Rewards! 3

    <h4>Chapter 469 - Rewards! 3</h4>


    Eva coughed. The ominous aura emanating from the threedies were almost palpable and she did not need to use Telepathy to see that they were resisting the urge to beat her up. The Vice Guildmaster of Umbra had seen them in action, so she knew firsthand if they were allowed to blow their top, she might die.


    The power of the three of thembined was no joke! In fact, it was greater than anything else she had ever seen. Just look at what they had done to the once majestic Dark Knight! The fellow¡¯s body had been left so mangled that the system hadn¡¯t even bothered to reim it.


    If these three decided to gang up on her, they just might aplish the very same task that the Dark Knight had failed to aplish and it would be her own fault. As such, she sighed dramatically and nodded.


    "You¡¯re right. I owe the three of you an apology for my actions and negligence. We¡¯re all afflicted by the same curse of obsession, so when I saw the prompt, every other matter fled my mind." Eva admitted honestly.


    This made the three of them calm down greatly. Not only because they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to hate their Big Sis, but because they could rte with her actions.


    If it had been them in Eva¡¯s shoes, would they have acted differently? They could only smile wryly when they realized that they would have done the exact same thing, only that they might not even have bothered to give the others an exnation in the end.


    Zaine sighed. "We understand. Anyway, the really troublesome thing had been the existence of the Dark Knight, but now that we know the full story, I only feel pity for him."


    Roma agreed. "I was horrified when we unmasked him because his soul aura was the exact same as Draco. It was a perfect replica. If I had been unaware that Draco was away, I would have believed that it was him."


    Hikari nodded. "He was manipted into hating you when he should rather be supporting you... us. I really feel bad for him. Isn¡¯t there any way we could help him?"


    Eva smiled strangely. "You know, Draco actually said something simr. Believe it or not, he doesn¡¯t hate the Dark Knight even after he had tried to kill me. He told me that if I could, I should help him."


    Eva rubbed her chin in recollection. "His exact words were: ¡¯We clones of Lucifer have to stand by each other, because after all, we are one and the same¡¯."


    The three were left speechless once again. Eva wasn¡¯t surprised, because she had reacted in the same manner, when he had requested that from her. In fact, someone who was unfamiliar with Draco mighte to the conclusion that the bastard didn¡¯t care about Eva, but she knew better.


    It was just that, Draco, Lucifer and the Dark Knight were abnormally supportive of each other. While Eva doubted thest bit, Draco had suggested a means for her to verify this, which she would be doing tomorrow.


    It was a total contrast to herself and Amaterasu who could not see eye to eye, as such having topromise like a.d.u.l.ts. Eva had no clue what kind of chaos would erupt if there had also been a clone of her in this world, and luckily, she didn¡¯t have to find out.


    For now, Eva spent some more time chatting with the three girls and reassured them that everything was alright. She even passed on some sweet words from Draco which made all of them blush. Afterward, they exited the super mini small world with their kids to find that Luxia had long arrived at the Aether Hall.


    They parted here as Roma, Hikari and Zaine entered the Aether Hall to settle down after a long battle while Eva flew with Luxia over to the Rank 7 Guild Hall.


    Before she entered though, Eva quickly checked up on the promised 5% tax that had been levied off Sunna the Retarded Goddess for her actions, earning her the new nickname.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    A penalty has been extracted from Goddess Sunna in reparations for an invalid deration of a Holy War against you. ept?


    Y/N ?


    Naturally, Eva epted!


    Why should she let that crazy bitch get away scot-free when she had indirectly tried to erase her ount? If Eva hadn¡¯t possessed an upgraded Amaterasu bloodline that made her immune to Destruction Energy and the like thanks to Draco, she would have actually been destroyed.


    5% seemed like a light p, as Eva had already decided to eventually strip the Goddess of everything and throw her in some dirty brothel somewhere as punishment. Nevertheless, it would suffice as a light appetizer.


    ?Congrattions on acquiring: Divine Reparations


    Reward:


    Sunna¡¯s Reparations Chest?


    ?Congrattions on opening: 1 Sunna¡¯s Reparations Chest (Divine)


    Rewards:


    10 Divine Crystals


    3 Divine Skillbooks


    1 Divine Trial Token


    10,000,000 Aether Coins


    1 Sun Seed


    5 Divine Guardian Contracts?


    Eva found herself at a loss for words. This was supposed to be just 5% of Sunna¡¯s total wealth? Could it be the Retarded Goddess was actually wealthy in the World of the Gods then?


    She started her inspection with thepletely new rewards in order to understand what exactly they did.


    ?Divine Trial Token ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Activate this token to travel from the Divine World to the gateway of the Origin Realm. There, you can partake in the Divine Trial and acquire many rewards!?


    ?Aether Coin ¨C Misceneous


    Rank: Legendary


    Description: The basic currency of the Divine World. It is denoted by a small, circr coin that is made out of a live Aether Crystal. Its value in the Divine World is equivalent to bronze coins in the main ne.?


    ?Sun Seed ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Fuse with one¡¯s self to acquire the budding core of a young sun. The utility and growth of the sun depends on the user.?


    ?Divine Guardian Contract ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Contract any willing mortal to be your Divine Guardian, granting them a wisp of your Divine Energy in exchange for eternal servitude and indenture.?


    Eva had to admit, Sunna really had some good stuff. Not only had she unwillingly increased Eva¡¯s arsenal by three Divine skillbooks, but all these other goodies would be far better off in the hands of their new owner.


    In fact, what thrilled Eva the most was the Sun Seed. She had longed wanted a useful fusion item like Draco¡¯s Etz Chaim seedling that would allow him to form a super mini small world in his body.


    The problem was that such a thing had little utility to Eva in particr. Having a small world inside one¡¯s body was great, but if Draco already had one, her having another wouldn¡¯t be of much use.


    On the other hand, the ability to grow a sun in her could yield so many direct benefits! She could increase her Goddess of Light Inheritance¡¯s power and all her light-based skills would at the minimum be 10 times more powerful.


    The Trial Token reminded Eva of Draco¡¯s own Tower of Babylon Token, only that this one was for the Divine World whereas Draco¡¯s was for a Unique Quest in the mortal ne. She had no real idea what the trial was about, so she wasn¡¯t going to activate it until she entered the Divine World and gained conclusive information.


    The Aether Coin made Eva¡¯s lips twitch. She held one in her palm, and it really did look like a piece of an actual crystal that was cut into this shape. To find that the highly valued Aether Crystal was the lowest currency in the Divine World was shocking to say the least.


    After all, Eva could tell that these coins were made from top-grade Aether Crystals! The product that was treated as priceless now, was just akin to bronze coin up there.


    This, more than anything, pped Eva in the face and told her just how great the difference between the main ne and the Divine World was.


    Eva checked the Divine Crystals. They were the same shape and size as Aether Crystals, only that these were creamy-white while the energy within then resonated with Eva more powerfully than Aether Crystals.


    Her bloodline shook and shivered in desire, wanting to swallow all the energy within these crystals, but Eva held herself back. She only had 10 of them, and they could be used for a great many things.


    Her current n was to have Draco craft her a unique set with the Light Dragon scales from a Supreme-Rank Dragon, and then infuse it with the Divine Energy.


    That way, he should be able to easily bump it up to either Pseudo-Divine or even Semi-Divine with his talent and her co-operation.


    Eva inspected the Guardian Contracts and shook her head. Right now, they were practically useless, since she had no Divine Energy to give in exchange for eternal servitude, although she already had some candidates in mind.


    However, this was for the future. Right now, Eva wanted to check the three skillbooks she got for free from Sunna and see if they were useful to her in any capacity.


    ?Eruption ¨C Active Skill (True Gods only)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Cause an immense and powerful explosion that engulfs an area of your choosing. This deals 7,500% Fire damage.


    Note 1: Max Fire Mastery required.


    Note 2: Must possess a Sun-rted Divine Attribute


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    ?Sr re ¨C Active Skill (True Gods only)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Extract a thread of me from the sun andsh an enemy or a group of enemies with it. This deals 5,000% fire damage to a single target and 1,250% to each target in an AOE cast.


    Note 1: Max Fire Mastery required.


    Note 2: Must possess a Sun-rted Divine Attribute


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    ?Fire Phoenix Manifestation ¨C Active Skill (True Gods only)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Birth a new and true Fire Phoenix from the depths of the sun to serve you for a period of time.


    Note 1: Max Fire Mastery required.


    Note 2: Must possess a Sun-rted Divine Attribute


    Duration: 5 days.


    Cooldown: 1 week.?


    The only Divine skillbook Eva got so far had granted her a passive that had greatly increased herbat capability, therefore Eva immediately learned the three as quickly as possible, fearing that someone might steal them from her.


    She was unable to forget what Aphrodite had told her at the time. The almighty Element Regtion skill was a basic skill amongst the True Gods. It was neither unique nor special in any way. Eva was the abnormality for being able to learn skills locked to True Gods as a mere mortal.


    Now, these three skills belonging to Sunna were perfect for her. With the Sun Seed, these Divine skills would show even greater power, but what shook Eva was not the high damage ratings or the crazy effects... it was the cooldowns!


    However, she had no reason to be shocked. Her Celestial Prime ss worked differently. It allowed her to learn Divine Skill as if she was a Divinity herself. Therefore, when she wielded these skills, the system treated her as if she was a True Goddess.


    How could a True God take an entire year to recast their skills? Or even days? Did that make sense?


    It waspletely different from when Rina and co used the Active Skills of their Divine items. Those were produced and fueled by the item itself, not Rina or whomever happened to be wielding them.


    As such, it made sense that the item would take a year or more to reset as it needed to charge up the energy spent. This was why it was important to have a divine Source Origin because with Divine Energy, the cooldown could be instantly reset and re-cast assuming other conditions were met.


    Eva enjoyed normal cooldowns because it was assumed that she was using Divine Energy, but she was actually using mana. How the game or the AI parsed the logic and the mechanics behind this was beyond her, but she was d to know it worked like this.


    If this was the case, then Eva would have to search high and low for Divine skills. She would also need to find a few Abyssal skills, as she had tested her Void Form, and its abilities were likely crazier than even her Goddess Form.


    Eva settled down and got down from Luxia¡¯s back. They had long arrived in front of the Rank 7 Guild Hall, only that Eva had spent all this time contemting and calcting.


    Now, it was time to address the members of Umbra.

 Chapter 470 - Umbras Plans For The Future

    <h4>Chapter 470 - Umbra''s ns For The Future</h4>


    As usual, there was quite a crowd before the skyscr.a.p.er that was the Rank 7 Guild Hall. In fact, some enterprising fellows had long-since established businesses nearby to capitalize on the fame of Umbra¡¯s building to rake in profits.


    Most of these businesses were restaurants and lounges, with a few hotels thrown in, catering to the yers who refused to give up on Umbra¡¯s recruitment test and tried every day. Of course, passing via such a method would be almost impossible due to how strenuous Eva had set it up to be.


    Ironically, there were even some bastardly fellows who had started using the test as a training regime, honing their skills with every attempt in order to reach a certain standard of skill. Some guilds had even started scouting those fellows to add them to their ranks.


    Not that Eva ever cared about what those unaffiliated with Umbra did in their own time. She just ignored the crowd, slowly and stately entering the Guild Hall to see their unbothered secretary who, as usual, was ying solitaire on her PC.


    Upon seeing the first Vice Guildmaster, she quickly closed her tab and rose to her feet, greeting Eva with respect. Eva simply returned the greeting and didn¡¯t bother to reprimand her in any way.


    Not like she had any actual work to do, she was just down here to greet guests.


    Eva took the elevator to the floor for the Guild Assembly Room. There was a chattering crowd within that were loosely organized, talking about the event they had just partaken in and the ill.u.s.trious rewards.


    They spoke about the great performances of the various core members while theorizing about the sudden attack and disappearance of the Lady Boss. Once the yers of Umbra saw Eva enter the room though, they immediately quieted down and arranged themselves properly.


    As everyone aside the core members had perished at the hands of Rank 3 Void Devourers, they had been hit with serious debuffs. Those who had been killed had revived with a loss of 7 levels, -45% exp gain for 48 hours and a -65% to their stats for 24 hours.


    However, the members of Umbra were not bothered by this. Waiting out the 48-hour exp limitation and the stat debuff was merely at the level of a mild annoyance. As for the 7 levels lost, that was quite a problem but nothing they couldn¡¯t resolve in time.


    This was the difference between the majority of the top yers in thest timeline and this one. Back then, World Events had sprung up without prior warning. Participation had been mandatory, forcibly making them stronger while bearing great losses due to their own weaknesses.


    In this timeline, the AI was acting considerably softer since it had delegated this brutality to the two reincarnators, Draco and Eva. In truth, the previous timeline¡¯s AI had the right goal, but its means had been very inefficient.


    This was seen by the fact that the yer¡¯s foundations were so poor that they got stuck semi-permanently at Rank 6, not even able to reach Divinity much less cross into other sections of the game after so long.


    Draco and Eva hadpletely fixed this problem overall and had fortified the foundations of all yers with each event that came, enlightening them more than their past selves through a bevy of means.


    This all bled into why Umbra¡¯s members were seemingly nonchnt. They were not as inexperienced or as pressured by their ownck of ability to growpared to themselves in the past timeline.


    Many even had time to pursue other fancies like building ns in Vita City-State and the like, while some hardly came back home as they were fervently exploring the entire continent.


    Eva climbed up the podium and nodded to the core members who stood at the forefront of the crowd, then to the Five Generals and Sublime who stood behind her on the podium.


    "The Abyss World Event hase to an end, and Umbra - as expected- reigns supreme in the individual and Guild Rankings. We have swallowed a bevy of rewards, but it could have been much better had we all survived to the end." Eva began her speech.


    "This is mostly my fault, as I had a n to keep most of you alive, but was caught unprepared by the ambush of an old foe. As such, in the downtime I had spent getting everything back together, many of you had perished at the hands of the Rank 3 Void Devourers."


    "As promised, everyone who has participated gets a base reward of 100 Umbra Points."


    The members of Umbra cheered happily. Even back when an Umbra Point had been ¡¯only¡¯ equivalent to 1 gold coin they had felt that it was a great reward, much less now that it was worth an entire tinum coin.


    That was a free 100 tinum, just for showing up! It was more than enough to rectify all the losses they had taken because of the event, whether it was durability of equipment, loss of exp or loss of items.


    Eva didn¡¯t stop there. "There will be an internal grading in a few days¡¯ time. The minimum threshold is 10 million damage dealt over the course of the event. Every point above thats an extra 0.00001 Umbra Points."


    "That is for the points ranking. For the position ranking, the top 100 will get additional rewards. 100th to 50th ce will be granted a freepatible Epic item of their choice. 49th to 11th ce will receive a handcrafted Legendary item from the Guildmaster after he returns."


    "As for the top ten, you will follow me on a special journey to a certain ce. There, we will acquire your rewards, likely through use of force. As you can imagine, the value of those rewards will be out of this world, but whether you will receive them which ispatible with you, I cannot promise."


    Eva paused here to let the excitement sink in to the listening members. They took this cue to chatter among themselves with visibly joy. The rewards for this event had not been small at all, any other guild that tried this would likely go broke before they even finished the first few lines.


    When Eva opened her mouth to speak again, the crowd died down as they listened attentively to what she had to add to what came before.


    "I have spoken to the Guildmaster and there are many things he shared with me that should greatly change the situation of our guild when he returns. As such, we have to make ample preparations to receive him and his boons properly."


    "First things first, all members are to stop extraneous quests and focus on clearing out all Field Zones of the Paradise Lands within 1 month. The entire Area Zone should be ready for us to swallow under Vita City-State by then."


    "Secondly, the guild had received some special items during the Dragon ying Event, items that allow us to upgrade buildings and a Kingdom expeditiously. It is now time to utilize these boons. We will have to prepare the base buildings before Draco returns, so that the upgrade can be simultaneously held at that time."


    "Thirdly, the City-State is in need of more true citizens. That means that all of you who have already gained the Gic Compatibility are expected to sire more spawns. This is notpulsory, but for every child you have, you will receive some benefits from the state."


    "Fourthly, during the negotiations with the various top powers, Draco managed to fleece-*cough* acquire some good conditions in exchange fornd. They are as follows;


    Three people are allowed to take the Test of Holiness from the Church of Light. Three candidates are eligible to take the Money is Power Quest from the Merchant Guild. Three people will be send over to study the Tablet of Magic for two months inside the Mages Association. From the Cario Continental Council, we have not only gained a seat of representation, but also three votes. As for the Tradeskill Association, they agreed to tutor three apprentices under a Grandmaster."


    "Finally, there is the War Maniac Pavilion offering us two slots into the Battle Realm."


    "Before I exin how these slots will be distributed, let me exin the value of these various slots."


    "The Test of Holiness allows a yer of the Cleric ss to undertake a trial that grants them the chance to be Divine Messenger. This ss is able to form a bridge between the main ne and the Divine World, and is important to both the Church of Light and Umbra as a guild."


    "The Money is Power Quest from the Merchant Guild doesn¡¯t grant a new ss, but rather a rare passive skill called Money Talks. With this, yers will be able to use the barest minimum of funds to bribe their way through anything and everything."


    "The Tablet of Magic is a superior and special item that has one important function for all spellcasters: It allows you to develop the technique to cast magic without using spellbooks! It also helps you develop the ability to double-cast and triple-cast, so this two-month period is exceedingly crucial."


    (Author¡¯s Note: As exined in a previous chapter, this is not the same as subjective magic. Theirs is greatly inflexible and uses mana while Draco¡¯s is exceedingly versatile, has endless growth potential and uses any form of fuel he can cook up.)


    "A seat of representation on the Cario Continental Council allows us to manipte thews of the continent to our favor, like the true elites of society. With three votes, we can safely say that we will have 12% of the total deciding power of the entire council, which is a lot for one mere City-State."


    "As for bing an apprentice to a Grandmaster, I don¡¯t think I need to exin the value of this to any Tradeskill yer here."


    "The Battle Realm is like a small world filled with endless war and bloodshed. You enter, you fight until you cannot, and then you are graded based on your performance. Rewards are given ordingly afterward."


    Eva¡¯s eyes roved the crowd of silent Umbra members who despite hearing earth-shaking stuff, did not react at all. This was the obedience drilled into them brutally by Riveting Night, and the current ¡¯Evaterasu¡¯ was greatly thankful for that.


    "As for the distribution, there will be smallerpetitions held by the parties who are suitable for these slots. Don¡¯t worry, all core members will be excluded as that would be quite pointless given the gap between you and them at the current stage."


    "I will be personally hosting these events. As for the core members who survived the Abyss World Event, your current task will be to reach Rank 3 at all costs before Draco returns."


    "The final matter for consideration is that the Guild must be raised to a Tier 4 Hegemon. We have been stuck at a Tier 3 Organization for too long. This is something I will also handle myself, so focus on the tasks that will be given to you in the next few hours."


    Eva ended her talk and left the state to Sublime and co who would co-ordinate the rest. As for Eva herself, she left the Rank 7 Guild Hall in order to prepare for her short journey with the top 10 of the Abyss World Event.


    They would be heading to a location that Eva and Draco had nned to ransack a while back, but never got around to due to how busy they both had been. Not only that, they had been too weak to even dream of trying such a thing.


    Now, with her two Divine items Yasakani no Matagama and Yata no Kagami, as well as her Three Forms, she could lead an elite team to do the dirty deed. Right now, Eva wanted to first head to the Anomaly Realm and activate the Sun Seed.


    Once she nted it within herself, her raw power would greatly increase to incredible proportions. With all these factors lined up, how could her targets walk away unscathed.


    Hehe, back then, they had stepped over her and Draco because they had been weak little Rank 1¡¯s, nothing worth even stressing about. Now the tables had turned and it was her turn to stomp all over them, giving ¡¯Evaterasu¡¯ a sick thrill, mostlying from Riveting Night.


    Those Rank 7 powers who had funded and supported Joker and Happy Schr on their foolish quest to resist Umbra, thereby starting the hectic Void Infestation Emergency Quest, did they really think that since everyone had been quiet about it for so long, there would be no repercussions?

 Chapter 471 - The Competition 1

    <h4>Chapter 471 - The Competition 1</h4>


    Draco rxed in the bathtub,zily twirling his legs as he pondered over the earlier announcement. The voice of the Refinement God had pervaded every single corner of the Treasury, so he was certain that everyone had heard it.


    He was wondering if others would actuallye topete? At first nce, the answer should obviously be ¡¯Yes¡¯, but Draco would disagree. After all, he had spent a great amount of time back then going from vige to vige, enlightening the denizens within regardless of their status.


    To enlighten others, he needed to possess something they did not and he had perfectly disyed that in every single vige. Not to mention that his actions showed extreme benevolence and understanding, they should feel indebted, no?


    However, Draco also understood that no matter what, expecting all of them to miss out on such a rare event would be a bit much, not to mention that there would be some fellows who didn¡¯t give a damn about such things. Draco had learned that around 200petitors attended thepetition on average from the past few times it was held.


    It was unclear how many would attend this time given his actions.


    Still unhurried, the fellow decided against having another meal as he just did. In fact, this bath was just for him to spend some time with his thoughts while in a ce offort.


    He currently had 3 Tradeskills at the Grandmaster Rank, cksmithing, Alchemy and Enchanting. Two Tradeskills at the Expert Rank, Magical Engineering and Scrivener as well as three Tradeskills at the Amateur Rank, Privateering, Dungeon Creation and Skill Fusion.


    This lineup was quite potent minus the Amateur Tradeskills as they should hardly make a difference in the evaluation. However, Draco was confident that he would win hands down either way.


    Vishad, the Lizardman mayor of Evergreen Vige, specifically said: ["After all, the inheritance of the Refinement God is not for superficial things like Rank or skill. The only requirement to pass thepetition¡¯s various tests is talent!"]


    Talent!


    Not skill. Not Rank. Not creativity.


    Talent!


    Draco surmised that thepetition therefore would be short. Most tournaments of such types were all about testing skill, so there would beplex stages where every aspect of a contender¡¯s skill would assessed in rtion to thepetition being held.


    But a test of talent was simple. Draco figured he would be in and out within hours, which was why he was feelingfortablezing about.


    What constituted talent in this regard? Was it having more Tradeskills than others at a higher Rank? Was it the speed at which one climbed the Ranks of their Tradeskill?


    Or was it theparison between attained Tradeskill Rankspared to the yer¡¯s Rank?


    There were more than a few ways to gauge someone¡¯s talent, but Draco¡¯s endless confidence came from the fact that no matter what method would be used, he was sure he woulde out on top!


    Boss, let¡¯s be real. This fellow spawned into existence less than one year ago and he had already brought 3 Tradeskills to the Grandmaster Rank. Although they were ¡¯just¡¯ Basic Tradeskills, it was hard enough to reach Grandmaster Rank in just one area!


    It wasn¡¯t for fun that two Tradeskill Origin Gods sought to bless him, they also had recognized him. If even Origin Gods were impressed with this fellow, what dog thing would the Semi-Origin Refinement God have to be to pretend like he wasn¡¯t?


    Draco sighed and exited his bath, leisurely wiping himself. He met Hoover on his way out, who bowed and informed him: "My Lord Draco, let me take you to the usual grounds for thepetition and settle you in."


    Draco smiled at the reliable butler and manifested his armor. The duo then exited the Evergreen Manor and walked along is picturesque pathways in silence. Draco was still imagining how thepetition would be held while Hoover was raking his brains how to remain as Draco¡¯s butler regardless of the oue.


    The moment Draco left the manor though, the two fellows Qiong Qi and rent suddenly opened one eye each. The whole time, they had been asleep with their families in a special wing of the manor cordoned for them, but now they had awoken!


    What was even scarier was that the two fellows did not stand up or say anything. They just made eye contact, smiled and closed their eyes once again, easily falling back to sleep.


    These two bastards, just what crazy stunt were they nning to do this time?!


    ..........


    Draco and Hoover soon reached the townhall. Vishad stood outside with his arms sped behind his back, talking to three youths with a stern expression.


    With his passive Control, Draco could easily hear what he was saying. He was chastising them for participating when Draco was as well, but the kids insisted that this would be the only chance in their life.


    Against this, Vishad could not argue. Thepetition was held every millennia, and these kids would not live until the next one. Even if they might feel bad topete against Draco, they wanted to experience thepetition for themselves so that they could broaden their horizons and live their life without regrets!


    "Besides, if Lord Draco is so good, then us going should not make a difference, as his superiority would render us weaker regardless, right?"


    Vishad¡¯s face became ck from this painful logic, but he could not retort because they just stated the truth. Draco who overheard this silently agreed with them. He shouldn¡¯t be bothered by how manye, but rather his ability to surpass them all rightfully.


    Which was more impressive? Being first among a hundred? Or being first among ten thousand who were equally skilled to the hundred?


    Limiting hispetition would him an easy win, but not a meaningful one. Since he was a Tradeskill genius and he knew it, Draco felt his earlier thoughts were too conceited.


    Vishad saw Draco and ended the conversation. Instead, he ushered the fellow close and began exining some rules and details about thepetition.


    In the meantime, the three youngpetitors observed him quietly to see how he¡¯d changed ever since he had voluntarily enlightened everyone. There was likely not a single person in the entire Inner Section of the Treasury that did not know his face.


    They found that his aura was more intense as he had Ranked Up since then. Not to mention the fact that he exuded an infallible confidence that suppressed them greatly.


    Combined with Vishad¡¯s earlier talk, they kept having thoughts like: ¡¯Maybe I shouldn¡¯t havee...¡¯


    , ¡¯Why did I think I could challenge him?¡¯ and ¡¯He¡¯s too strong, there¡¯s no hope.¡¯


    Hoover¡¯s eyes shed when he noticed the growing depression in the other fellows, and Vishad also noticed their darkening countenances. They both knew that this was not mere aura, but direct psychological warfare Draco was using.


    However, both men kept mum. It was clear which side they had ced their bet on, so they weren¡¯t going to shoot themselves in their own foot by talking. Not to mention that this was neither banned nor illegal.


    Draco would just have to be clever about it. If he reached thepetition area and spread it out wantonly, the other mayors would break their wards free and such a method would not easily work twice.


    As such, he had to suppress it until only thepetitors went on stage, then he could oppress hispetition cruelly! The two shared a look and nodded, thinking that this was a sound n.


    Draco himself was impressed. Eva was right, Mind Control was a truly powerful psychic ability they had. Even though his was far weaker, he could use it more freely because there was less of a chance for him go out of control like creating hiveminds or the like.


    Simrly, this was why Eva preferred using Telekinesis directly before unlocking more of her psychic abilities, since it was harder to control but had a lower chance of mishap for her.


    Draco absorbed the rules and advice given by Vishad quietly until they left Evergreen Vige through a portal in the underbelly of the townhall. Apparently, it was the same one they used to send goods to the core area. Draco was greatly interested in seeing what was on the other side.


    When they manifested, he was left utterly speechless. The core area that was blockaded by a dome of Origin Energy was actually a small pce that had been constructed in an archaic and indescribable style.


    Draco had never seen constructions like this in any history book, which was fair since the Refinement God was a Semi-Origin God from the old era. As a Tradeskill God, it was likely that their creativity was out of this world...


    Draco immediately noticed that aside from the pce, there was a small field right before the building that was upied by many youngsters like the ones next to Draco.


    It seemed like Evergreen was actually one of thest to arrive. This was due to Draco, as he had felt no pressure from thepetition, unlike these natives who were reverent of their Supreme Ancestor and made sure to appear as soon as they possibly could.


    Once again, many eyes fell on him. They all had witnessed his great prowess in Tradeskills, so they were taking stock of their most worrisomepetitor. There was no more reverence and wonder in their eyes from a few months before, but fire and the will to battle.


    The mayors who had pined for Draco to visit their viges and enlighten their people now greeted him neutrally and in a lukewarm manner, with slight smiles on their faces.


    Vishad harrumphed coldly. These ungrateful old gits had most likely hyped up their vige members to participate in thepetition, helping them get rid of whatever apprehension of indebtedness they had to Draco, recing it with apetitive spirit.


    Draco though, was unbothered. When he eventually won thepetition, he would take the entire Treasury and its people away, he would not need so many mayors to take care of the entire tribe.


    They would be merged into one in Vita City State, only needing one mayor at the time. This was why Vishad had wholly cast his bet on Draco, while the other mayors hyped up their own youth.


    It was simple politics if anything.


    Evergreen¡¯s four candidates joined the rest, who amounted to almost 400 this time! Clearly, the other mayors had felt desperate due to Draco¡¯s talentpared to other outsiders from the past, so they had scrounged and squeezed out every talent they had and had forced them toe.


    If they couldn¡¯t win, at least they should work together to suppress Draco in some manner or sabotage him in any way possible.


    400 contenders was a record number in the history of thepetitions, and this was all because of this bastard! Draco was surprised to see that it was the opposite of what he had surmised earlier, but then again, he had given the mayors too much credit.


    They had fully disyed their shamelessness this time, but he would hold no grudge for it. Hoover and Vishad though, were cursing and insulting them in their hearts, not understanding how anyone could be so despicable.


    Soon, everything was cut off by a resounding voice that was the same as the one that announced thepetition earlier, likely that of the Refinement God.


    "Now that every vige has arrived with its millennial talents, thepetition shall proceed shortly. I have noticed though, that this particr session has almost twice the usual candidates. That is good, for the more whopete, the higher the chances of my requirements being met."


    The mayors smiled and bowed, like they had done all this to please the spirit of the Supreme Ancestor, when Draco and co knew the truth.


    "First, I shall evaluate the souls of all hopeful candidates to search for any form of malpractice or insidious existence who hope to steal my inheritance." The voice added coldly.


    Draco rubbed his chin. This was what he had already spected, but this just confirmed that some True Gods must really have wanted to pilfer the Refinement God¡¯s heritage. A clever way to do so would be to use either the outsiders to enter as their proxy or nt a lineage in the Treasury from pastpetitions to attempt to steal the Inheritance at some point.


    It was not too farfetched though. If Draco lost thepetition, he would have to leave Ophie and co behind, who were likely all pregnant. If they birthed his spawn, his bloodline would continue on in the Treasury and mix with theirs.


    If Draco left some sleeper codes in his bloodline to activateter on, he could have a descendant steal away the Inheritance ¡¯legally¡¯ and then enjoy the benefits without the Refinement God being able to do anything about it.

 Chapter 472 - The Competition 2

    <h4>Chapter 472 - The Competition 2</h4>


    Draco and the other candidates seemed unbothered, as if they had expected this much. Clearly, the mayors of the various viges had informed their candidates of the various procedures of thepetition before it had officially begun, but nothing of the activity itself.


    Apparently, what urred next was not exactly visible to the onlookers. Draco stood ramrod still as it got to his turn and his body and soul were searched by this spirit of the Refinement God.


    Of course, upon inspecting him, it reeled back in utter shock, for the exact same reasons the Origin Gods had blessed him. Such a powerful yet chaotic bloodline and his special existence allowing him toe back to life endlessly unless his spirit got destroyed...


    What the f.u.c.k was happening out there nowadays??? Shouldn¡¯t the state of the main ne be worse than the old era?


    The spirit decided to stay silent about its worries as it continued. It had sensed no malevolence or skullduggery in Draco. In fact, it was even able to realize that this outsider was guided here through his own achievements from an early stage.


    (Author¡¯s Note: I.e., the NPC Refinement God sensed that Draco was brought here through a quest that was rewarded to him, not by luck or by intention.)


    After going through the minds and souls of all the candidates the spirit rxed and spoke again. "As none of you are found wanting, thepetition shall begin without further dy. Close your eyes and envision an item you yourself have created. Its Rank is irrelevant and so is its quality."


    The candidates closed their eyes and began picturing whatever items they had brought into this world through crafting or designing. As for Draco, his eyes shed as he quickly understood what was happening here.


    Vishad - and likely the other mayors to their candidates - had told him of this test, but not the meaning behind it. They knew the tests that would ur since the Refinement God held everything right here and no rule had ever prevented the supervising mayors to record what they had witnessed to their future sessors, even though they had no idea how it was graded or what each test was supposed to evaluate.


    The only thing they knew was what the Refinement God directly told them, that thispetition only sought talent, not skill or experience.


    Draco had been the Guildmaster of a Divine-tier guild in the previous timeline. When Hellscape had been recruiting yers, he had been the one to design the tests for thebat yers and the Tradeskill yers himself, unlike this timeline where he had left this task to Eva.


    Then again, when he was leading Hellscape, he and Eva had been mortal enemies... so there was that.


    Anyway! Draco understood what this test was evaluating: Ego!


    A lot of theories and suggestions hade to the minds of the preceding mayors which they had noted down. Could this be testing creativity? Honesty? Attention to detail or focus?


    To Umbra¡¯s Guildmaster it was as clear as day. This was a test of ego, to gauge the arrogance of thepetitors. The wording was very specific towards the end: ¡¯Its Rank is irrelevant and so is its quality.¡¯


    Thatst statement was what rified exactly what this was all about. Envision an item, regardless of its Rank or quality. Would you put forth a Common, Umon or even a Trash-tier item? Or would you put forth your pride and joy, the one item you¡¯ve made that had surpassed all that came before and perhaps even those that came after?


    Most people would read thatst phrase as the Refinement God reassuring them, but that was not the case! This was apetition, where the best talent would emerge victorious. Even if the spirit phrased it like that, no one present was going to envision a Common Rank item they made.


    Creators and crafters were one of the most egotistic people in the world. Whether writer, artist, artisan, mason, cook, brewer, etc, every single one of these people subconsciously believed that whatever they created was a masterpiece that deserved world acim and reverence.


    They believed only they could truly judge the value of their creation, and many did not like dissenting opinions to that matter. It was simply a part of the trade. (Editor¡¯s Note: Now we have it ck on white, that our dear author has a Godplex!)


    However, the creators who had received world-acimed titles for their art, sculpts or musical pieces usually had one underlying factor. They had cast away that innate belief that their work was a masterpiece and had viewed it for what it was, innately wed and imperfect.


    Then, they had worked on their project over and over, removing any issues within before releasing it to the public. Naturally, such works would instantly be the favorites of many in the world.


    s, this only applied to the crafter in question¡¯s first popr work. Usually after that, their ego woulde back in full force and their quality would begin to decline because they would be unable to return to that ego-free mentality.


    The Refinement God could be said to be the Primogenitor of all Tradeskills, or at least, that was what they were trying to achieve before they fell, most likely. To inherit such a legacy, how could the sessor be allowed to have their head up their ass?


    Draco pondered over this and noticed that the spirit was looking at him quietly. While it may currently be almost intangible and ethereal, he could still feel it looking at him and prodding through his thoughts via his Dark Angel Inheritance.


    It would be easy to lock it out, as his psychic abilities were not a joke, but that would probably just disqualify him. Besides, there was no harm in the Refinement God taking an interest in him over the rest.


    Most importantly, the spirit¡¯s reaction revealed that Draco¡¯s deduction had been right, hence its intrigue. However, the downside to this was that since he was aware of the true meaning of the test, and the spirit was aware of that now, he could no longer cheap his way out by intentionally envisioning something simple to look humble.


    Draco felt the spirit reel in shock from his rapid thoughts and deductions. It tried to close its own mind off from him, but it was impossible. If it wanted to continue reading Draco¡¯s mind, he too would be able to glean into the spirit¡¯s emotions and some surface thoughts.


    It was like constructing a bridge over a river. Yeah, you who built the bridge on the west side of the river would be able to cross over it, but the same was true for the fellow on the east side who had been watching you build it.


    The only way to prevent that would be to break the bridge, which the spirit of the Refinement God could not do since it needed to parse through Draco¡¯s mind for this test.


    Quite the conundrum.


    A test of ego, where he couldn¡¯t deliberately act humble, and trying to be smart using reverse psychology to act arrogant would also backfire... How was he supposed to pass that then?


    Draco merely shrugged as he finished that thought. He decided to imagine whatever he wanted. Whether or not he passed was up to the criteria of the Refinement God in the first ce, so why should he stress himself needlessly over it? No matter how he tried to outsmart the spirit, with their minds connected like this, it would be an endless rabbit hole.


    As such, Draco envisioned the Advanced Spatial Creation Device he had made. When the Refinement Godtched on to it, it was shocked beyond measure. This was an item that was inconceivable in creation for this era, but had also been impossible in the old one!


    If this wasn¡¯t a test of ego, but one of skill or ingenuity, Draco would have scored 100%! Even the Refinement God¡¯s spirit found itself lost in the marvel of such a unique and abstract creation that defied the veryws of nature.


    However, its entrancement was interrupted by Draco¡¯s snicker. A mental version of himself manifested beside the floating Advanced Spatial Creation Device and waved at the device. Immediately, the construct dissembled and an Aether Crystal flew out of it and entered his hand.


    "Hehehe, you think it was hard to make this? Take a look!"


    He threw the Aether Crystal over to the manifestation of the Refinement God¡¯s spirit in his mind, which grabbed the item and inspected it. Once it did, its face full or marvel froze as it trembled with emotions Draco identified quickly as indignation and disbelief.


    Draco turned and showed the Refinement God his back as he spoke deeply. "It took me only 30 seconds to envision this after learning a basic design from another crafter. Sigh, if only half of my talent could be shared among theseds, wouldn¡¯t they be Origin Gods by tomorrow?"


    The Refinement God¡¯s spirit that was an intangible/whitish color instantly became ck from anger. In this first test, there should only be two grades. It was either ¡¯humble¡¯ or ¡¯egotistic¡¯.


    Humbleted a tentative pass while Egotistic counted as an automatic fail. As for Draco, the spirit could not allot him into either category because he didn¡¯t fully satisfy the criteria of either given his actions and words.


    Instead... he acquired his own unique grading that the Refinement God¡¯s spirit could not find itself able to change. Draco¡¯s grade in the first test was neither humble nor egotistic... but ¡¯utterly shameless¡¯!


    The spirit, unable to bear him anymore, fled his mind and checked on the other contestants. It graded them one by one. Due to the increased number of contestants, there were far more passes with the ¡¯humble¡¯ grade than before.


    Usually, only about 10-15 would get this grade, but this time a whopping 50 would pass to the next round. This was most likely because the mayors had forced some fellows to attend, and such people were not the type who liked to stand out.


    They just loved to craft for crafting¡¯s sakes, so they had envisioned their first items and reminisced about how great it felt to make their first work. Such meaningful constructs won the spirit¡¯s favor in this test, unbeknownst to anyone.


    The Refinement God¡¯s spirit suddenly shuddered as if a cold breeze had passed over its n.a.k.e.d back, and turned to see the face of Draco turn towards its general location with a smile stered on his face.


    Cough, well make it that one person was aware of the purpose of this test...


    The spirit then spoke to the crowd again. "Now, focus on the pce you see in the distance. Mentally describe how it appears to have been constructed to you. Feel free to highlight anything special you find about it."


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched. Once again, he quickly grasped the purpose of this test. Just as before, the hint was ced in the final sentence, for all those astute enough to glean.


    It wasn¡¯t that Draco¡¯s IQ was higher than anyone else, it was just that the denizens here had been limited by their seclusion in this small world for hundreds of thousands of years.


    None had the experience in gathering and testing people en masse like Draco, who had done so in a variety of ways to sift through chaff. In fact, most yers who had been to college or written exams extensively would be able to glean the hidden meanings rather quickly.


    Exams were annoying, but they made the modern a.d.u.l.t more intuitive about the true constraints of testspared to these medieval fellows who had never been forced to write intensive tests and had instead rather honed theirbat skills.


    In this test, describing the pce was meaningless, no matter how urate you were. As the spirit said in thest sentence, they were free to point out anything particrly special about it.


    In other words, this was actually a test of observation!


    A creator or a crafter needed to be far more observant than any other type of person. One needed to look at something within their field or work, and no matter how abstruse it was, they needed to be able to glean the core of the matter.


    For example, an architect who was given blueprints drawn up by his predecessor who had been fired, had quit on his own, or had perhaps died. This recement would need to assess the blueprint drawn by his predecessor and identify all its strengths and weaknesses quickly, in order to develop upon it sessfully.


    Another example would be the writer of a script. If he was given the task to make a sequel to a very popr prequel, he would have to scrutinize the style of the tales that came before and figure out how to develop upon them, so that the sequel would beuded as an even better tale, not something that conflicted or detracted from the original.

 Chapter 473 - Pinnacle Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 473 - Pinnacle Intelligence</h4>


    Draco was beginning to notice a pattern to these tests. The first one had tested Ego and this one tested Observation. It might seem random, but it should actually be directly tied to the Refinement God¡¯s situation and likely to their Inheritance.


    When Draco thought back to him entering this Unique Quest, the first thing he had encountered had been a test of hisbat strength. The Refinement God had for some reason only burdened the outsider with it, although it was an optional one.


    What was the purpose of this? Draco had ascertained that it was very likely that the Refinement God had been unable to fight much less kill a rat, having dedicated all their life to Tradeskills.


    During the War of the Gods, the Refinement God must have been the target of a particr deific faction, the same one Eva suspected had funded/supplied Sigurd with the means to ughter all the Dragons.


    The timing had been just too good back then since things had beenpletely chaotic. It would have been extremely easy for a hidden faction to put many things in ce that would greatly topple the world and allow them to establish themselves in the aftermath.


    The duo had only reached these separate but joint conclusions recently, mostly after the God¡¯s Envoy, Kilobar, had told them about the pantheons and the general political structure of the Divine World.


    Those few lines had revealed so much information, especially information that bound two pieces of abstract data that had originally been hard to connect. There was also the time Draco had used his upgraded Eyes of Caelo to peer into the past where he had seen Sigurd training in the Ancestral City of Dragons.


    These little tidbits had allowed him to figure out the skeletal structure of the story. However, they would need a bit more before they could unveil the rest.


    However, in reference to the Refinement God, they must have been killed and almost plundered of all their wealth and Inheritance. Luckily, the Refinement God had prepared this treasury ahead of time.


    BUT WAIT!


    This was where Draco encountered the first w in his theory. How would the Refinement God have known ahead of that time to prepare this Treasury? The faction that had orchestrated their death was likely tied to the one that had eradicated the Dragons.


    If even the Dragons had been unable to see their demiseing, how could it be different for one measly Semi-Origin God who had more than likely holed themselves up their entire lives, not caring about anything apart from honing their skill?


    This was answered when Draco had been whisked to the realm of the Origins Gods the first time, and he was addressed by the Origin God of Alchemy, Kopernico.


    At that time, Kopernico¡¯s words had been: [<i>"Currently, partaking in Little Norma¡¯s test, huh? I guess someone must sooner orter acquire that heritage. Not only that, but possessing such talent forbat and Tradeskillsbined... such bloodlines... what a monster. Remember boy, I do this because of your bright future, your talent, and for you to seed in inheriting Little Norma¡¯s path. Do not fail me."</i>]


    Putting aside the Refinement God being called Norma, Kopernico had known that they had designed a legacy test and that Draco was partaking in it. He also said that someone must sooner orter acquire it, as well as stating that the only reason he helped Draco was to help him acquire the Refinement God¡¯s heritage.


    This told him three things. Firstly, the Origin God(s) was aware that the Refinement God had set up an inheritance test. One should know, the outside world only thought that this location held all the rewards, but had no idea about there being tests. This Draco knew thanks to Vishad.


    Secondly, whatever Tradeskill the Refinement God was trying to carry to the Origin Rank was important to the Origin God(s). It could be that having another Origin God would strengthen their forces and relieve their collective burden, but Kopernico had never focused on that specifically.


    Thirdly and most importantly, the Origin God(s) fully supported the Refinement God and wished for someone to take up their mantle and continue. As such, two whole Origin Gods had ¡¯wasted¡¯ their time giving him a bit of Origin energy solely as an incentive.


    From these three facts, and the fact that the Refinement God had been affectionately called Little Norma, Draco had deduced that the ones who warned them about the iing danger were the Origin Gods themselves!


    Damn! If this was true, then the matter of the old era was a much bigger cl.u.s.terf.u.c.k than Draco had thought. For even Origin Gods to have been unable to just directly punch downwards and smash all troublemakers to death, forcing them to use roundabout means to warn the people they cared about...


    So the Refinement God must have ced abat test at the start of this Unique Quest to make sure that their prospective inheritor would have sufficientbat talent, such that they would not be so helpless when confronted with otherbat-capable enemies.


    But this, as stated before, had merely been optional. It hadn¡¯t been a life and death requirement, after all the most important bit was still to make sure that the prospective inheritor would actually bepatible with the inheritance itself.


    And there had been a waiting period for an apparently random amount of months for the outsider toe into this small world, allowing them to learn the Tradeskill methods from the old era. This would allow them to merge whatever they had learned outside with some tidbits of the legacy the Refinement God had left behind for their descendants.


    Looking back and taking everything into consideration... this must have been another type of test!


    After all, this entire small world was managed by the Refinement God¡¯s Spirit. It was likely that nothing got past its eyes, so it would definitely have seen Draco¡¯s obscene growth in such a short period of time, as well as his act of enlightening the people of the treasury.


    Or rather... could it be that the reason thepetition had been held sote into the timeline was because the Refinement God had wanted to give him ¡¯bonus¡¯ time for his act of kindness?


    If that was so... it would make a lot of sense actually. One good deed deserved another, by helping its descendants without conditions, it too allowed him to hone his Tradeskills extra sharply.


    As stated before, Draco had managed to reach Grandmaster Rank in cksmithing and Alchemy and he had raised Magical Engineering as well as Scrivener to Expert Rank in just around 6-8 months. This was unheard of anywhere in the world and he only had been able achieve it thanks to the resources in this treasury, that much Draco knew in his heart.


    His original projections had seen him reaching Grandmaster Rank in cksmithing or Alchemy after 2-3 years at best. This was because, on the outside, he would never have had the freedom to dedicate his time to Tradeskills.


    There were far too many things for him to do and to aplish, such that he could only practice Tradeskills when he was actually using them for a purpose, not solely for the sake of leveling them up.


    Draco raised his head to gaze at the Refinement God¡¯s spirit that was staring at the candidates as they tried to mentally describe the pce to it. For Draco, it was as if time had slowed down as he had thought about everything up until this point.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t exaggerated nothings. His Pinnacle Intelligence1 passive skill had kicked in, along with his Dark Angel Inheritance. The two hadbined to boost his mental faculties with so much processing power that it had allowed him to extrapte and rationalize so quickly that time had ¡¯slowed¡¯ down to the point that merely seconds had passed since the spirit¡¯s exining their test.


    Draco circled round his conclusions and questions,ing back to what brought it all up, the style and structure of the officialpetition¡¯s tests.


    Why Ego? Why not Honesty, Creativity or Focus? All of them could easily have been judged in that same test with a twist of words, and to be honest, they appeared much more important to a crafter than Ego.


    Asking a creator to not even have a bit of ego was truly hard, especially someone who was sessful with what they had made. It was natural to feel pride in your work. If not, then why did I waste my precious time making it? So that I could p it on my fridge door and forget it existed?


    Draco understood that the underlying reason was simply due to his assumption earlier. The Refinement God needed an inheritor that was free of Ego, that could look at something unfinished and see it as imperfect.


    Only then would they be able to fix it to the best of their ability, bringing out the best possible form of it.


    So, going by Kopernico¡¯s revtions and some extrapted data, here¡¯s the conclusion Draco reached: Whatever Inheritance the Refinement God wanted to give out, most likely the Tradeskill path they had developed, and that the Origin Gods were looking forward to, was iplete!


    Damn!


    Once Draco thought this, his mind whirred even faster as he connected many more dots. The Refinement God had not reached Origin Rank yet, surely because they were still carving out their own path, and likely had reached the point of conclusion.


    The secret faction in the dark must not have wanted to see that happen, so they had killed the Refinement God before they could ascend. The Origin Gods didn¡¯t want this, but couldn¡¯t prevent the Refinement God¡¯s death, so they had opted to create an borate test in their stead to find a person who could.


    What did thepetition test? Was it skill? Rank? No, as the Refinement God¡¯s spirit had said itself, it wanted talent! It didn¡¯t matter whether the fellow was Amateur Rank or God Rank, whatever Inheritance the Refinement God had thought up required absurd Tradeskill talent, talent on the Level of Norma the Refinement God themselves toplete.


    Otherwise, it would forever remain unfinished in the hands of a chosen sessor if they didn¡¯t have talent up to that par.


    The second test, Observation! Why was observation necessary? Sure, it would be good if a Tradeskill crafter had that, but things like Insight, Deduction, and Knowledgeability could have been tested here with a twist of words, and like the first test, they seemed much better choices.


    It was in the understanding Draco had reached, that prompted him to see the pattern. Observation for a Tradeskill crafter was only needed in high-quality if the crafter in question was picking up a semipleted work and needed to develop upon it.


    Like a writer working on a sequel or an architect finishing a started blueprint. If they didn¡¯t have the mental faculty and skill to see every single detail of the source material, whatever they added to finish it would be rubbish.


    It would either detract from the source material or even ruin it altogether! Even the slightest deviation could lead the path astray by miles! Whoever was going to take up the Inheritance had to be able to look at whatever Norma the Refinement God had pioneered and grasp every detail in the same way the Refinement God had.


    For Ego, be humble enough that you ept the work is below par and do everything you can to bring it topletion. Observation, notice the truth and quintessence of the source material, so that you can even replicate it at will.


    Likely, the next test would then be... Creativity!


    Creativity, to have the imagination to add the rest of the missing sections toplete the source material, backed by knowledge and talent of course. This would be the final test, and the final cut-off point.


    Draco wasn¡¯t guessing, Vishad and co had told them the processes, but as stated before, they had no clue about the true purposes of these tests. Draco himself had been clueless until he heard the exact wording by the Refinement God¡¯s spirit.


    He didn¡¯t hear the wording for the third test, but he heard what the content was about... and if everything he had assumed till now was correct, it was likely that the third and final test would be about Creativity,ing full circle!


    Once Draco reached this understanding, his Pinnacle Intelligence switched off and so too did his Dark Angel Inheritance. Time, which had seemed to have stopped, suddenly resumed and nothing had really changed since then.


    Well, there was one thing that did. The calm Refinement God¡¯s spirit that had been waiting for the candidates to begin envisioning the pce so as to sift through them was hit with Draco¡¯s rapid thoughts all of a sudden.


    After flickering questionably for a moment as it parsed his thoughts, it eventually froze and if it had an expression, it would definitely disy the extremity of disbelief and shock as it turned to face Draco who disyed a c.o.c.ky smile. ?Pinnacle Intelligence ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Possess a thinking and reasoning capacity 2 times your current limit.?

 Chapter 474 - Norma The Refinement Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 474 - Norma The Refinement Goddess</h4>


    The Refinement God¡¯s spirit could no longer focus on any of the other candidates and their efforts to describe the pce. It was now fully enraptured by Draco in the sense that it marveled over his sharpness.


    He had sessfully broken down everything about the test and what it was supposed to achieve with so little to go on to the point that there was no longer any point in testing him.


    As such, the Refinement God¡¯s spirit announced: "This millennium¡¯spetition will end here. Although there are quite a few viable candidates this time around, I have encountered someone most fitting for my purposes and will now vet them."


    Hearing this, the candidates and the mayors were both saddened and aggrieved deep down, until a burst of hope and excitement lit up in their hearts. Who was it? Who was the lucky one to receive the Inheritance of the Supreme Ancestor?!


    This had never happened before! No one had ever passed the three tests and reached the vetting stage... wait, they were still in the middle of the SECOND test! Who was the monster that made the Supreme Ancestor cancel it all just to speed things up?


    As the candidates buzzed and looked around to suss who it might be, Draco casually walked out, causing the excited crowd to freeze. They all watched his back, his ck cape billowing majestically in the wind as he walked towards the pce.


    The crowd would have... no, should have erupted in anger at this sight... but there was only silence. Whether it was the mayors or the candidates, they all felt suffocated, like something was squeezing the inner parts of their torsos lightly.


    Thoughts began to emerge in their heads convincing them that this actually was the reality of the situation, and that it should have been obvious from the start, killing their enthusiasm and the hope for their own prot¨¦g¨¦s.


    Hoover and Vishad shared a meaningful look. Both of them had already seen Draco mentally suppress Evergreen Vige¡¯s candidates and had been aware that he possessed such abilities, thinking that he would use them during the test to suppress his foes.


    However, the present situation in which he decided to showcase these abilities could be described as the best possible one. He had suppressed all possible dissent without even speaking a word.


    Even if the one chosen had not been him, by virtue of his current actions, they would be too weakened to even im their rightful ce, and would have been forced watch on while Draco took it from them.


    Luckily, there was no issue here since Draco was indeed the chosen one. He entered the strange pce with the Refinement God¡¯s spirit one step ahead of him, merely turning his head slightly towards the crowd still outside.


    While only being able to see the side profile of his face, there was a short period of pause before Draco smirked mockingly. Right at that moment, the doors to the pce closed, cutting their view from the arrogant fellow.


    No matter the gender or race in the crowd, or even status, everyone was left feeling cheated and impotent, especially with how the fellow rubbed it in. There were just two people who rejoiced at this fellow¡¯s shamelessness, Hoover and Vishad. They felt like investors who watched their initial investment of a mere thousand dors reap profits in the billions!


    ..........


    Draco walked through the pce with the Refinement God¡¯s spirit. He noticed that the deeper he went, the more bizarre the decorations. Clearly, this Semi-Origin God was talented in Tradeskills, because, like any genius, they likely viewed the world in a different way.


    That was the only exnation he could think of for this bizarre aesthetic their habitat possessed. Soon enough they reached what should be a private meeting room, which featured some sofas and a table.


    Draco plopped down on the visitor¡¯s sofa while the spirit seemed to ce itself on the other side. Draco rubbed his hair and spoke first: "So, Mr. Refinement God, what do you want with the great me?"


    The spirit squirmed, as if second-guessing if this was actually a good idea, then solidified into a concrete shape. It wasn¡¯t quite what Draco had expected, for it was a feminine figure that was quite average.


    "That would be Miss Refinement Goddess if anything, Young Hybrid." The spirit corrected him in a clearly female voice this time, unlike the genderless one it had used before.


    Draco observed the Refinement God... Refinement Goddess in silence. From the form she had taken, she was quite okay in terms of objective attractiveness. Clean skin, svelte form, not much of a backside and extremely modest bust, a sharp jaw, thin lips, a slightly hooked nose, and inclined eyes.


    Had she been any slimmer, she would have appeared like the old Slim Fatty. With her facial features, she seemed more like a scary/strict librarian than a Tradeskill genius.


    "Right, Miss Norma. So, you called me here for...?" Draco replied casually.


    Norma pursued her lips but let the matter go. She had experienced enough of Draco¡¯s mind to understand what kind of person he was, and getting angry would just be shooting herself in the foot.


    "I called you here to verify some things and rify some others before I decide what to do with you next."


    Draco folded his arms slowly. "Go ahead."


    Norma¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "First off, what did you do to have a God¡¯s Envoy visit you?"


    Draco smirked. "I basically copted with the most exemry women in the world. Our offspring, bearing the best parts of our gics, were like beacons of potential and power."


    Norma¡¯s eyes twitched. She inspected Draco with suspicion, but saw that he was likely speaking the truth. It wasn¡¯t that far-fetched anyway, as the bloodline she sensed coursing through him was too potent.


    "Fine. Secondly, what are you? You exist differently from the rest of the humans in this world. I might have been gone for an eternity, but it should be impossible for the humans on the main ne to evolve this much."


    "We are called immortal Adventurers. Feel free to think of us as profit-seeking visitors from a world higher than your Divine World and as superior forms of life, we¡¯ve obtained the ability to respawn endlessly." Draco exined.


    Norma¡¯s lips twitched once more, but she could tell that, despite being altered somehow, it still carried some elements of truth. Rather, it was that Draco believed it to be genuinely true and she sensed that from his mind.


    "That should be eptable. Lastly, for my final inquiry, how did you manage to acquire the location of the Treasury¡¯s opening?"


    This question was poisonous, as Norma radiated a feeling of being like a poised snake, ready to pounce as soon as the signal was given.


    Draco picked his earszily. "Not long after I¡¯ve entered this world, I managed to create a potion that allows one to gain 50% of a Low-Rank Dragon¡¯s Source Origin in an era where all Dragons have gone extinct. As such, the powers that be decided that I was qualified to partake in this test."


    Despite the brewing tension from the structure of the question, Draco seemed unbothered. This irked Norma greatly, as they both knew the reason why this was so.


    Not only that, his answer was once again grounded in truth as she had sensed something simr when she had first inspected his soul. With a weak sigh, Norma retracted her will to harm and silently stared at Draco.


    Draco also stared at her in utter silence, not moving an inch. Interestingly, they both maintained this kind of position for more than an hour straight, until Norma¡¯s lips twitched and she gave in.


    "How stubborn..." She murmured unhappily.


    Draco simply smiled.


    Norma frowned. "Fine, then I shall speak. I have made my various inquiries and now wish to rify some things to you."


    Suddenly, Norma smiled ever so slightly and coldly. "Firstly, bringing you here has nothing to do with me giving you my inheritance. As I said, I brought you here to make inquiries and rify some things."


    Draco¡¯s nonchnt facade shattered as he frowned deeply while staring at the Refinement Goddess. She ignored his dissatisfaction and continued.


    "Secondly, I was not killed by an enemy per se. Instead, it was by my own volition that I came here to die."


    "Thirdly, and this is just my personal advice to you, but you should cut all contact with the Divine World henceforth. You are clever and have learned a lot through tidbits, but unearthing what happened during the old war will not be beneficial to anybody, least of all for you. Believe me when I tell you that it¡¯s for the best if certain things remain forgotten in the past, for it might rekindle old fires and start a new one."


    "Fourthly, I am aware that even if I attempt it, it will be impossible to wipe your memory after you¡¯ve left this Treasury, which puts me at risk of having unwanted parties learn about my heritage."


    "Finally, if you truly want to carry my Inheritance... I¡¯m unable to deny the fact that you are capable enough and talented to actually achieve it. However, I do find your manners and personalitycking, so I have decided to hold off on that."


    Draco¡¯s frown deepened greatly as he dangerously rose to his feet, even as Norma continued speaking. "In fact, I think that it¡¯d be best if I destroyed your Immortal Spirit since it¡¯s the only alternative I have to wiping your memory."


    Norma simply gazed at the menacing Draco calmly. A Semi-Origin Goddess, even one who could not really fightpetently, was far too strong for a mere Rank 2 entity.


    However, Draco was not too bothered internally. He had two trump cards up his sleeve, his immunity to Destruction Energy, and his bloodline. The former made it impossible to ever destroy his Immortal Spirit as that would just nourish him, while thetter held secrets he whole-heartedly believed trumped anything in the world of Boundless.


    Even if he had to destroy this Treasury by provoking something deadly out, he would do it. Whether Ophie, Natasha, and co would die was inconsequential, what was important was taking what he wanted when he wanted.


    As such, Draco stood over Norma and gazed at her imperiously. It was as if he was the one with the Semi-Origin level power, and Norma was a measly mortal reaching for more than she could grasp.


    "Another point of rification..." Norma began with an amused tone.


    "I don¡¯t need to use Destruction Energy against you." She finished as she pointed lightly towards Draco. The expression on his face changed as he felt his body convulse without his will. No, it was better to describe it as his body trying to crumple itself in order to prevent something froming out.


    "It¡¯s an interesting thing about you Immortal Adventurers that made me hone in on you and specifically ask you about it." Norma spoke casually.


    Draco fell to his knees and began sweating like he had just finished running a marathon, his body tearing itself apart as if something inside wanted to free itself.


    "You might call it an ¡¯Immortal Spirit¡¯, but it¡¯s far from that. Rather, it is a special spiritual core in your body, where your organic soul should have been."


    Draco¡¯s eyes reddened in rage as he began channeling his bloodline. His bloodline was like a nuclear weapon, right? Then he would allow her to get a taste of what it was like!


    "Instead of a soul, like the natives of this world have it, you possess a small impure orb of Origin Energy that functions as such. It¡¯s no wonder you can revive endlessly with such a thing as your foundation."


    Draco¡¯s blood began to boil over, and he felt like he was going to explode!


    "Destruction Energy can eat away at any form of Energy in the universe, so it should be your kinds¡¯ only real weakness. However, judging by your earlier calmness, you must have had a way to negate or absorb Destruction Energy, leading you to believe that you were infallible."


    Draco channeled it all into his Serpent God Inheritance. Every single bit of bloodline energy and source was burned at once, fueling this absurd action that would have consequences beyond anything anyone could imagine!


    "Unfortunately for you, you must have been unaware of one vital thing about Semi-Origin Gods. Extracting Origin Energy from external sources to nourish ourselves is how every Semi-Origin God progresses, therefore you Immortal Adventurers are practically living tonics to us."


    Draco raised his head and grinned brutally at the Refinement Goddess. His rupturing body, red eyes, and evil grin chilled the heart of Norma, as she felt an unprecedented crisis.


    Draco then unleashed the power he had kept at bay, the power he had concluded would be best to deal with this Semi-Origin God¡¯s spirit.


    The power of Nidhogg!

 Chapter 475 - Draco Strikes Back!

    <h4>Chapter 475 - Draco Strikes Back!</h4>


    Draco was desperate, enraged, and vengeful. A person with these traits would do anything necessary to achieve a certain goal or task, which in this case, was not merely survival, but the destruction of the one threatening him through consumption or appropriation.


    As he had once told Vishad, he loved the feeling of taking from others what was rightfully theirs, especially if they didn¡¯t like it. No, he had not always been like that, so it was likely another aspect of his personality amended by his bloodline.


    Unlike Eva who fought every change, Draco usually went with the flow and epted them. This led to him being able to manipte and manifest his bloodline almost as well as Eva did, despite his soulmate having years more training than him.


    Their bloodlines had previously been described as nuclear weapons. Why?


    Well, one could picture it like this. In amon Linage member with say, 5% bloodline purity, we could take it that each bloodline percentage represented a generator of energy, this energy being bloodline energy.


    This was why bloodline energy was usually simr in quantity and quality to their bloodline purity if calcting them numerically.


    So, how would a person with 5% purity go about bing stronger? There were two ways.


    One was to achieve a sort of mastery over their Inheritances by training them over and over again. While it was practically impossible to be a Grandmaster, if one was to put it in Boundless¡¯ terms, it would nevertheless bring with it beneficial changes. Not only would it allow one to lower the cost of energy required to manifest their abilities, but it would also strengthen/augment those abilities through repeated use.


    The second way was to increase their bloodline energy quantity. This could not be achieved through simple training, but only through semi-unique circ.u.mstances. The simplest oneing naturally through aging.


    Unlike in fictional depictions, bloodlines only grew stronger with age, as they assimted with the body more through being exercised over the years. One could picture that at the age of childhood, those Lineage members had a tiny rickety generator that could produce only so much energy for a period of time.


    Yet as they grew older and practiced/fought more, more parts would be ¡¯added¡¯ to the small generator, expanding it to a medium-sized one, then arge-sized one, and so on until whatever limits their bloodline purity ced upon them.


    Essence Stalker, for example, had a higher purity than Loving Aunt yet he could not muster anywhere near enough energy as she could. Loving Aunt could use any Serpent God Inheritance technique except the ultimate ones with ease in the game and even in the real world, while Draco and Essence were still unable to fuel such abilities with ease even in the game, much less the real world.


    Another way to increase their energy reserves would be through repeated use of the Atavism Technique or its equivalent for all bloodlines and Inheritances, but that was even more costly in the long term than using an Ultimate technique.


    The final option would be through external help. Imntation, imbuing, appropriation, or other ways, one could increase their energy count, the mostmon one being to steal a fellow nmate¡¯s bloodline, although in recent years the help of science was also bing popr.


    So then, what was up with Draco and Eva? Why were they described as nuclear, when they should not have that much energy?


    The problem wasn¡¯t the fact that Draco and Eva were each at 99% bloodline purity nowadays. Neither was it the fact that they had ess to all three Inheritances and more.


    No, the problem stemmed from their souls, their bloodline sources, and whatever the hell Lucifer had done/put in them pre-creation. As such, they were not just clones, but more like a watered-down reincarnation in some aspect, and a superior reincarnation in others.


    They did not have as much raw power as their original selves, but they had far more versatility and control. They essentially had a better foundation.


    But this didn¡¯t change one core fact, they possessed a bloodline of the same quality - if not slightly better thanks to Lucifer¡¯s tweaks - than their originals. This meant that theoretically, Draco and Eva had the same bloodline power as the original duo.


    This was what justified their nuclear weapon descriptor. If every percent of bloodline purity was one electrical generator in a normal Lineage member, then each bloodline percentage in Draco and Eva corresponded to something like a superfusion generator.


    No, even that was too small!


    It was more apt to describe the normal members with typical generators while the duo would have engines capable of powering super-duper starsh.i.p.s from sci-fi media.


    The question then was, why did Draco and Eva not have the ability to wipe out the earth with a Ki Ball or a Galick Gun?


    Well, the answer was that they could... just not yet. Quite a chilling fact overall.


    This was the reason they asionally messed up with their bloodline. Following the above ill.u.s.tration on the limits of bloodline energy, their interster fusion generators (per percent of bloodline) were currently working at the lowest possible capacity.


    That was why they struggled to fuel any of their OP Inheritances. It made no sense that they would have such powerful bloodlines but would need external sources to do certain things.


    Otherwise, how did Lucifer and Amaterasu and the others manifest all of their Inheritances/aspects into reality, each with their own life and power, thereby leaving different crazy mythologies down?


    Draco only realized this in the split second he had chosen to go all out, and he had realized even more than just that. He had gained an epiphany as to why Eva had created a hivemind.


    ording to his new understanding, when she had been casting the small mentalpulsion, one of her ¡¯generators¡¯ must have spiked in power, and just that extra bit had fed the ability creating that monstrosity.


    For it was crazy to believe that a mere mentalpulsion could grow so strong in a mere 7 days. Even if it were to realistically happen, it should have taken years and heaps of effort as the hivemind had captured citizens, branched out one by one, and tried to blend into society while it gathered more.


    Seeing how their bloodline energy was created on such an atomic level, had led Draco to all these assumptions and rifications, though the facts he brushed through in the beginning were taught by Eva and Loving Aunt.


    It was important to remember that, at that time, Eva had merely been a little bit annoyed, whereas Draco was currently on the verge of destruction. He was fueled by anger, desperation, and vengefulness, which had led to him burning all his bloodline energy and even almost all of his bloodline source, something he sparingly had given to his beloved kids because it would affect him in the outside world.


    Considering all that had been exined so far, coupled with the emotions running through Draco, not forgetting the actions he had taken to get to where he was at that moment, one did not need to be an Einstein to understand that a serious disaster was iing.


    The only remaining question was; For who?


    It depended on how Draco manifested his bloodline actually. He had had many options thanks to his various aspects, but very few would have been able to take down Norma even in this dangerous state.


    Origin Gods in this game were the equivalent of the 9 Original Humans. A Semi-Origin God, even if it was just their spirit, was half of that. To jump from Rank 2 to pose a threat to such a person was ridiculously hard, even with this bloodline eruption.


    It would certainly deal her damage, no doubt, but this world was not like Earth. In the outside/real universe, the bloodlines reigned supreme. Even Caelo had outrightly stated that Draco had possessed some Origin Source of an alternate universe.


    However, Boundless was its own universe as well. Even if it was a mere game, it was structured well enough for Caelo to mistake it for a legitimate digital world.


    As the saying goes, ¡¯the foreign Dragon cannot beat the local snake¡¯. Draco¡¯s bloodline was more powerful than anything Norma could muster, but it was unable to disy that same amount of power in Boundless¡¯pared to if he had done the same outside.


    However!


    As the reincarnation of Lucifer, he is shameless, evil, bastardly, amoral, and generally incorrigible! How could such a fellow not be scheming? How could he not have known the futility of his efforts?


    As such, he had cleverly ced his bets on one of his aspects that were coincidentally perfect for dealing with such matters.


    He had chosen the Evil Dragon, Nidhogg!


    Loving Aunt had once said: [<i>"You can drain the life energy - or any other form of energy - from any living entity with Nidhogg¡¯s evil energy drain! This was a serpent that was believed to be able to sap the Tree of Life, Yggdrasil, of its fundamental essence!"</i>]


    Draco was truly insidious. He had listened to the Refinement Goddess harp on about how her kind was capable of draining external Origin Energies to fuel their essence and how he had been naive for thinking she couldn¡¯t do the same to him.


    So, Draco had simply thought that it would be interesting to see who could absorb and assimte better. Nidhogg the Evil Dragon, who had even conquered the legendary Tree of Life, or Norma, a mere spirit of a Semi-Origin God.


    It only took an instant for the answer to show itself!


    The horrid jerking of Draco¡¯s body came to an abrupt stop, as he panted while on his knees. He slowly receded most of his armor into his body and sat back on the sofa while sweating lightly.


    His body slowly healed itself of its wounds thanks to his Draconic Superiority passive skill which made HP regen permanently active, among other boons.


    As Draco slowly came down from the adrenaline and the pressure, his panting also subsided slowly. He gazed over at Norma silently, contemting what to do with this spirit next.


    As for Norma, she remained quietly seated in a very noble posture, like a young maiden talking to her father in the meeting room. This wasn¡¯t due to her will, though Norma did look stately in this posture.


    No, she was forced to sit like this as there was a long serpentine dragon winding around her form tightly. This dragon was quite ugly, there were no two ways about it. Draco would not dare to call Nidhogg handsome, even by Draconic standards.


    It had shady purple eyes, two long white dragon whiskers, and a misshapen snout. Its body was long, thick, and quite spiky. Its scales were dirty ck, not pristine like those of a ck Dragon.


    Nidhogg looked like a nefarious swindler who one could not trust... at least by Draconic standards. In human and non-Draconic eyes, it looked extremely deadly and menacing.


    The only reason why Norma would remain still in the grasp of such a beast was because the head of Nidhogg had pierced through her spiritual body and was on the cusp of consuming her soul.


    Draco had only stopped it at thest second, preventing Norma from bing a thing of the past... permanently. Right now, both parties were trapped in an awkward situation where the oue was inevitable, but it was as if someone had pressed ¡¯pause¡¯ on the remote while they had gone off to take a bathroom break.


    Draco stared at Norma silently for a few more seconds before he spoke. "You know, I didn¡¯t understand at first. There were still many holes in my theory about your demise and how this Inheritance came to be."


    "Now that our positions are reversed, I shall inquire on a few things and then rify some for you. The first inquiry I have is, why?" Draco asked with visible confusion.


    Norma made no change to her expressions as she rified: "Why what?"


    "Why would you directly jump to hostilities against someone who clearly means no harm to you? You were privy to my thoughts and rationale for being here, yet you actually tried to dispose of me because you believed a memory wipe, which you have not even attempted, might not work?" Draco asked with a frown.


    Norma looked at him silently before sighing. "I might be a ghost, but that has not changed me being a Semi-Origin God and you being a Rank 2 mortal. You¡¯re in MY Treasury, partaking in MY test. Whatever I decide to do with you is MY purview."


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched. That was one confirmation down, now to make two more.


    "Second inquiry, who told you to set up this Inheritance and why?"

 Chapter 476 - The Harsh Truth

    <h4>Chapter 476 - The Harsh Truth</h4>


    Norma was silent for a bit before answering slowly. "It was the Origin Gods of the various Tradeskills. They hadmuned and assisted me in preparing the Treasury, going so far as to hide it from prying eyes, as well as preserving my legacy."


    She said this with a lot of pride. Then again, it was clearly justified. Who in this world could im to have the unconditional support of any Origin God, much less that many? Even Draco had only met two who simply favored him a little.


    What they had done for him and what they had done for Norma were leagues apart. However, Draco exhaled through his nose lightly, unsure about what to say after he asked his third question.


    "You have not really answered the ¡¯and why¡¯." Draco pointed out.


    "ording to them, there would be a war happening between the various gods in the Divine World that would even affect those mortals of the main ne. It was going to be a disaster of epic proportions, and due to how close I was topleting my path, they couldn¡¯t allow me to be harmed since many factions had their eyes set on me."


    "As such, we¡¯d brought all my descendants here and created this Treasury. The tests were only added inter, when I felt my natural lifetimeing to an end due to theck of organic energy."


    Norma waved her hands lightly. "What you see and feel to be potent energy in here is basically from me shedding my corporal body, not a natural urrence of this Treasury."


    "If you want to understand this in simplified terms, if I were a mortal, I had been slowly dying from asphyxiation." Norma concluded.


    Draco nodded. Her example was apt. It certainly sounded as if her situation was not too different from someone who had been buried alive. Sure, such a person would have oxygen tost them a while, but the longer they stayed inside, the more it would be converted into carbon dioxide, which was not exactly the favored palette of the lungs.


    In her case, it was energy. She radiated Divine, Aetheric, Worldly, and Origin Energy that had eventually filled up the Treasury and had increased the quality of life for all residents here, but those were her ¡¯exhtions¡¯.


    Since she kept ¡¯breathing¡¯ them back in, it had ruined her until her life came to an end, at which point she must have transferred her consciousness into this spirit form. However, why had she called it a ¡¯natural¡¯ end though? Who would ever think that a mighty God could perish because they ran out of ¡¯oxygen¡¯?


    "Final inquiry. Why did you not leave the treasury asionally to get fresh energy?" Draco asked solemnly.


    "I had done that every now and then at first, but I was forced to stop after I felt many eyes on my person. Thest time I headed out, I was almost killed and if it hadn¡¯t been for the intervention of the Origin Gods at thest second, my enemies might have discovered the location of the Treasury as well." Norma recounted with a heavy expression.


    "This..." Draco sputtered as he was left utterly speechless!


    He couldn¡¯t believe this! This was something he would never have dared to think if the facts didn¡¯t conveniently align themselves together in this angle! This was utterly crazy!


    Scandal! This was a huge scandal!


    Draco slumped into his seat and began sweating in silence. He was unsure whether to reveal the truth of everything or to let Norma die in ignorance. However, he decided to let her know in the end.


    After all, despite trying to ¡¯delete¡¯ him, she was still about to ¡¯give¡¯ her Inheritance to him in its totality. This was the least he could do as thanks for the great boons he would be enjoying henceforth.


    Draco sighed and rose to his feet. He gazed at Norma for a long second, while the Refinement Goddess looked back with an almost nk expression, like she was unbothered by any of this.


    "Madam Norma, forgive me for my behavior towards you up until now. I¡¯ve only acted that way due to the confidence I had in being the only one to fit your requirements in all these years."


    Norma was rmed. She had an elementary understanding of this fellow¡¯s personality and knew that for him to apologize like this, he must have seen or learned something about her that garnered his pity.


    "Hybrid Draco, what are you trying to say...?" Norma asked uncertainly.


    Draco took in a deep breath and began.


    "Norma, after hearing your story, I can onlye to one conclusion. You likely were never hunted by any True Gods. Even if you had been, they likely could have never harmed you."


    "I do not know exactly what your Tradeskill path is, except that it must have to do with Refinement. This, to those in the know, is a field so valuable that they had been willing to do anything to acquire it."


    "The Origin Gods themselves valued your path but could not im it, because they already have their attributes and - correct me if I am wrong - they can only have one of those."


    Norma seemed lost, but still nodded. "Yes, this is the barrier that stops all Semi-Origin Gods. Some, like me, have gathered huge amounts of Origin Energy over time due to our particr attributes/skill, but still cannot be Origin Gods precisely because we haven¡¯t yet perfected that attribute/skill in question."


    Draco nodded. So, in other words, they had to raise the Rank of their path/attribute to Origin Rank. That would give them the Origin Combat Rank. Then with the Origin Energy they .u.mted, they could kickstart an Origin-grade Source Origin and produce Origin Energy naturally.


    Sounded simple enough on paper, but... Draco could feel the intense struggle Norma and her kind must have gone through to even achieve Semi-Origin Rank.


    No, they should be called Quasi-Origin. Semi-Origin would mean that they either had a genuine Origin-grade Source Origin that produced Origin Energy naturally, or they had carried an attribute to the Origin Rank, giving them the ability to actually use the power, but stillcked the other.


    It¡¯s here the distinction should be brought forth. Combat Rank/Origin Rank would mean that the entity in question could utilize skills/spells of that grade, and the power they manifested would naturally be of that grade as well.


    A simple punch would be Origin Rank, a sneeze would be Origin Rank, any item created through a Tradeskill at that same grade would be Origin Rank as well.


    However, the Source Origin/State of Being denoted the ability to generate the purest energy of that Rank organically. Your blows might not be Origin Rank, but the power fueling them would be, meaning that they would morph into something greater.


    To put it simply, Combat Rank/Actual Rank was like the engine/vehicle while the Source Origin/State of Being was like the fuel. For the purpose of this example and rification, if one put top-tier fuel in a shitty car, it would make that shitty car move faster and better at its own expense. If one had a high-tier supercar but used shitty fuel, it might move quickly but its performance would becking for a car of that standard.


    Draco rounded up his thoughts and got back to the matter at hand. "As the Origin Gods themselves were unable to im your special and much-desired path, the next best thing would be to make sure the person practicing it would be in their good books. I¡¯m assuming they showered you with much love and attention?"


    Norma was still lost as to where this was going, but her heart began to thump. A fear that surpassed the one of death started to raise its ugly head inside her, an emotion so suffocating and visceral that she found herself speaking in almost a trance.


    "They did. Even though it had led to great instability at times, they would take turns to briefly pause their eternal work to help me along my way or warn me of dangers, also granting me many boons. Even though my path allowed me to gather a lot of Origin Energy, I would have to admit that many of the resources you see in this Treasury had been bestowed on me by them."


    Draco wiped his forehead lightly and smacked his lips with difort. This was making him feel... very bad. Really, really bad.


    "I see. And what about you? How did you interact with them? How did you treat them?"


    Norma paused and reminisced. "In the beginning, I was eternally grateful for their assistance. It was a heaven-sent help to me who had been far from Divinity back then, and had only begun trudging along my long and arduous path."


    "However, it soon became too much. They wanted to monitor me at all times and always checked over my shoulders. It didn¡¯t take long for me to be quite annoyed with them, though I initially didn¡¯t dare to show it."


    "However, the more powerful I became and the closer I came to reaching my goal, the less I paid them any respects. I was a Semi-Origin God on the cusp of upgrading. Not to mention my path was the foundation of all of theirs and was superior in every way."


    Norma smiled thinly. "Had I be a True Origin Goddess, I could have handled the work of over 10,000 Origin Gods. Many of them could have taken a break to experience what it¡¯s like to live. They needed me to achieve that goal, and I had been aware of that. As such, I had stopped letting them lead me around by the nose."


    Draco hupped. Shit!


    "While that is absurdly amazing, I fear that I have to correct you first. From all you¡¯ve told me, a path or attribute can be developed by any person and brought to the Origin Rank. Your particr path would see that the work of the Origin Gods would be reduced greatly and as such, they had invested heavily in you but also wanted to control you... which you resisted ultimately, correct?"


    Norma frowned. "Yes, that is an apt summary. What¡¯s the issue?"


    Draco shook his head. "No, pay attention to my wording. A path or attribute can be developed by ANY person."


    Draco gazed at the Refinement Goddess as calmly as he could. "What the Origin Gods need most is a fellow Origin God who can use your developed path of Refinement at that Rank. That ¡¯fellow Origin God¡¯ doesn¡¯t need to specifically be you..."


    Norma froze. Her mind quaked at the revtion Draco pushed onto her and her breathing hitched. The fear that had been quietly building up and simmering was beginning to show signs of exploding.


    Draco continued to hammer down. "You¡¯ve never received a direct threat or so much as a warning from any other True God during that time, have you? From what you¡¯ve told me, the ones to inform you about everything were the Origin Gods... You must have believed them, because why would such being lie to you, but think about it, which True God would have the balls to challenge a Semi-Origin God?"


    "Sigurd and his pantheon? They only got lucky because they had a weapon specifically meant to cull Dragons and Sigurd had slowly built up his power by killing weaker ones before climbing up the hierarchy."


    "Who would even try to kill you? At that time, you were the favored Deity that the Origin Gods had been grooming. Someone whose path meant so much to the current Origin Gods that they¡¯d gone so far as to take breaks from their eternal duty, who would dare?"


    "Why couldn¡¯t they simply protect you? There is no such excuse as something preventing them from intervening. When the Ultima Sunt race had been showing signs of being a threat, wasn¡¯t it an Origin God who had punched down and extinguished the entire race?"


    "Why couldn¡¯t they simply do the same to the offending True Gods? The answer is because there had never been anyone to strike in that situation."


    "They had noticed you growing rebellious, so they wanted someone other than you to reach the Origin Rank. For that, they must have waited until you were on the cusp of achieving it before executing their n. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t just tell you to die and leave an Inheritance. What if you got enraged and destroyed everything? Then where would they cry to?"


    "Their best option was to convince you to lock yourself away and then trick you into killing yourself. Upon reaching death, your instincts as a Tradeskill master would force you to make sure that you would look for someone to continue to finish your lifetime¡¯s work. Then, as if they had predicted it, they assisted you in setting up an Inheritance for future generations to inherit your work."


    "It would take time and a lot of luck to find someone as talented as you in Tradeskills to finish your path. The probability was low and the time it would take could range from the very first Inheritancepetition to 70 million yearster. if not longer."


    "But what is time to Origin Gods who have existed since the beginning of time itself and are beings equal to the universe? Were they wrong for waiting? After all, a being like me had appeared eventually, a perfect recement for you."


    "Hence, two Origin Gods nonchntly blessed me in order to win my favor as they deduced that I would likely be your next Inheritor."

 Chapter 477 - The End of Norma

    <h4>Chapter 477 - The End of Norma</h4>


    Norma reacted as anyone who heard that their guardians had betrayed them would. Her face paled and she shook her head from side to side. Instant denial, which was inescapable.


    Who would simply believe the usation of a stranger that the ones who had been smiling at them all the time could have been waiting for an opportunity to stick a knife in their back?


    However, words did note out of her mouth, for Norma was not an idiot. She knew more of the details than Draco who had mostly used spection and deduction to fill in the gaps. As such, she had a much greater insight into what Draco had been describing than even he did!


    Norma was drowned by a feeling of despair so great that she began to ventte, despite not being a living being that needed to breathe. Still, she subconsciously needed a way to vent her growing destion, and mimicking something she would have done were she alive was a sad attempt at doing so.


    Draco remained silent and watched her go through the motions. Norma was a Semi-Origin God, so her mental fortitude was much greater. The average person would go through the 5 stages of denial, anger, bargaining, despair, and eptance.


    However, Norma had directly skipped over her anger and bargaining phase because her logical nature as a Tradeskill Goddess forced her to understand the reason behind it, only leaving despair that something so cruel had been done to her.


    In the end, Norma sighed and gazed at Draco. She had gone from denial to eptance in under a minute. Draco wasn¡¯t sure whether he should be impressed or terrified over the adaptability of Norma.


    Draco had originally pegged her for a Sunna version 2.0, but clearly, he had been looking down on her too much!


    "One question. How did you realize your earlier conclusion which we both mutually epted was wed?" Norma asked silently.


    Draco twisted his lips before sighing and answering her bluntly. "I came to the realization when you answered my first question. Why would you want to kill me? Your answer told me all I needed to know about your train of thought."


    "And so I thought; If I were an Origin God, why would I bother protecting or nurturing someone who thinks like this?"


    Draco shrugged lightly. "After that, I just needed more information to that end, which you yourself provided me."


    Norma was stunned. "You mean to say that the reason they wanted to rece me wasn¡¯t because I was hard to control... but because you all feel I¡¯m insufferable?"


    Draco nodded weakly. "You being hard to control or not is really just a side thing. They need you to alleviate their burden, which you would bepelled to do as a new Origin God. They don¡¯t even need to directly order you around to do so."


    "However, no one wants to be in the same workce as an insufferable person, especially if it would be for eternity, even if they are very productive and useful. They seem to have chosen to rather suffer it out than have to deal with that."


    Norma was left speechless. This was something she struggled toe to terms with, because she had originally reconciled with the fact that their actions had stemmed from their dislike caused by her insubordination.


    In other words, a logical standpoint. However, Draco was now telling her that their actions and this borate n must have been created for an emotional reason, which absolutely floored her.


    Draco remained silent for a while longer to allow the Refinement Goddess to process his words. After a while, she became calm once again and nodded towards Draco.


    "I have two questions before I¡¯ll allow your incarnation consume me. The first is, shouldn¡¯t you be wary of the Origin God¡¯s response after telling me this? I assume they would rather I died ignorant and you remained clueless of all these facts to make for a smooth transition."


    Draco smiled at this. "It was a guess I made afterparing some data. When I was first brought before Kopernico, he had initially wanted to go through the formal processes and get rid of me as soon as possible. However, a cursory scan showed him more about me."


    "From this, I¡¯ve learned two things. The first is that Origin Gods appear to be too busy with their perennial work to focus on the happenings of every life form."


    "Secondly, they are not omniscient. Kopernico had to assess me before my features became clear to him, and he did not know I¡¯d appeared from within your Treasury straight away."


    "Of course, either of these guesses might have been right or wrong, but one thing that had made me certain of it was when you stated your behavior towards the Origin Gods. Someone who had started to despise their way of looking over their shoulder would not leave their eternal resting ce open for peeking."


    Draco leisurely folded his arms. "In other words, it assured me that nothing that urs in the Treasury is visible to the Origin Gods unless you allow them to see it."


    Norma tilted her head upward slightly, trying to hide the hint of praise in her nce. "On that matter, you are right. The reason you haven¡¯t been struck into non-existence for sphemy the very second you dared utter something like that is because you¡¯re here, or more specifically, with me."


    Draco shuddered internally. If he garnered the ire of the Origin Gods, his life wouldn¡¯t be peaceful at all. While he and Eva might dare to disdain True Gods because they knew the truth, they could not dare to do so against the topmost echelon. If the former could be likened to pseudo-GMs then thetter would basically be the game¡¯s developers, capable of actually drop down the ban hammer on his head.


    "Final question. What do you n to do with my Inheritance?" Norma asked in a muted tone.


    Draco¡¯s eyebrows locked and he frowned. "You¡¯ve already seen into my mind, Norma. I want your Inheritance to experience Tradeskills even better and climb even higher. I want to bring crafting in general to new levels, and it sounds like your Inheritance is the path towards achieving that."


    Norma shook her head lightly. "You¡¯re underestimating my path. This is something that even the Origin Gods have gone this far for in terms of preservation. Its power and utility are far beyond what you can imagine, Hybrid Draco."


    "I have full confidence that with your talent, you will eventuallyplete my path before you - if I remember correctly - intend to head to other worlds through the Void Realm. You might even be able to take it further and refine it by assimting it with the various systems in other universes." Norma admitted honestly.


    "However, that is not what I am asking. When youplete the path and reach the pinnacle, what will you do with my true Inheritance?" Norma asked Draco while staring him in the eye.


    Draco finally understood what she was trying to say. With a heavy tone, he borated: "For your descendants, I n to take them as my people and habituate them into my fledgling city-state. With the benefits of Vita City-State and their talent, they will simply soar to heights thought impossible in the main ne."


    "For your resources, I n to take exclusive control over them and nurture them in small worlds. They are the topmost quality as well as the rarest of the rare in the current era, they have to be cultivated carefully. I would change it so they would only be used by the best of the best when making new or objectively useful products. Allowing Amateurs to practice with them is supremely wasteful."


    "For your items... well, I don¡¯t know exactly what I will get, but I assume I will use them to the best of my ability and otherwise share them with those I deign worthy."


    "For your path, you already know. However, you can rest at ease. I have no intention of joining those fellows in that courtyard whatsoever."


    Norma hesitated for a bit, before sighing. "I can ept that then. As I said before, I cannot give you my inheritance that traditional way because I don¡¯t like your overall personality, but I will bestow you with the knowledge on how to im it after consuming me. Here."


    She flicked her finger and a small white ball of light flew over to Draco and entered his forehead. He watched this happen calmly without trying to avoid it and closed his eyes to digest what she had sent.


    When he opened them, his eyes revealedplex emotions. "Goodbye, Norma. May your soul rest in perfect peace."


    Norma smiled and lowered her head while closing her eyes. "Thank you, Hybrid Draco. May the world tremble beneath your feet, and convulse at the thought of your might."


    And then, as if the one who had pressed the ¡¯pause¡¯ button came back and switched to ¡¯y¡¯, the vile Dragon Nidhogg mped its mouth shut over Norma¡¯s essence, using a skill in ce of Draco, one that he had saved for just such an asion.


    Subsume1!


    Once Nidhogg consumed Norma, her spirit waned and flickered out of existence like a poor-quality light, her posture remaining the same till the end. Draco however, shivered and sat down as Nidhogg roared and rushed back into his body.


    Norma had been a Semi-Origin God, and the quality of her essence was not something he could digest easily. As such, Nidhogg had felt it would be wiser to return to Draco and use the energy to rece his consumed bloodline source.


    This act allowed Draco to recover 10%. Draco then spent the next 3 days converting the essence within Norma - which was like Origin Energy but not - into bloodline source.


    He couldn¡¯t move the energy outwardly due to how his skill worked, so he had no choice but to utilize it for such a purpose, though there were many other things he could have used it for.


    Ultimately, Draco only managed to restore 30% of his bloodline source with 90% of Norma¡¯s essence, which left him speechless and his face ck. He decided to use thest 10%, not on his bloodline, but his Dragorugio armor to evolve it by one Rank.


    Draco felt this endeavor would yield much more benefits as he managed to easily raise the armor from the Epic Rank to the Legendary Rank. He put aside checking the changes to its skills and power just yet, as he was left confused by the quality difference between using the essence for his bloodline and his armor.


    It made no sense. Why did a whole 90% of a Semi-Origin God¡¯s fundamental essence yield so little bloodline energy? Only about 1/3rd in terms of percentile quantity.


    Suddenly, Draco shivered as he realized something, he had been ignoring all this while!


    So far, his connection with the world of Boundless, which had been inexplicable since he first experienced it, had beenrgely one-way! He could use his real-life resources to strengthen himself or interact with the game world.


    The same was true for many others like Kiran, who could bring his mother¡¯s sarira into the game world and have her experience the game world which should have been impossible.


    Due to his own experience, Draco had for the longest time believed that this was how it fundamentally worked, but he forgot one key detail!


    The connection wasn¡¯t one-way! He should have known this because in the past, the Eyes of Caelo were an item within the game that had helped him loosen the seal on his bloodline, which he eventually broke in the real world.


    He had forgotten about that precisely because he broke it open in the real world, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that it had all started within the game world. Heck, even rent, a digital entity, had interacted with his legitimate soul!


    And more recently, when he performed the Ascension Ceremony, his blood had taken on a slightly golden hue thanks to the strengthening from the Horned Demon inheritance.


    Because it had been minuscule, he also subconsciously ruled that out. However, this current matter was huge!


    Thinking back to it, it was actually arge oversight on his part. After all, he had always been burning bloodline source in this game to empower his kids with his most important wives, but no matter whether it was he or Eva, they had always needed to go to the real world to recover it.


    Nothing in-game had worked, but this time, Draco could feel his actual bloodline source recovering from using essence in the game! It didn¡¯t matter how inefficient it was, this was HUGE NEWS!


    It answered one of his and Eva¡¯s biggest fears, which was the fact that they would be able to acquire replenishment for the bloodline sources from anywhere else after First-Grade NuSmoothies wore off on them.


    Draco then flinched again. Thinking like that, 1st Grade NuSmoothies were able to recover more bloodline source than even the essence of a Semi-Origin Goddess.


    In that moment, Draco asked himself the question that Eva and literally everyone else who had ever drunk 1st Grade NuSmoothies always did.


    What the hell was even used to make those drinks?! ?Subsume ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Store the mass, energy, and soul of an entity consumed by you.


    Note: Up to 10 entities can be stored at Rank 2.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?

 Chapter 478 - The Inheritance 1

    <h4>Chapter 478 - The Inheritance 1</h4>


    Draco put these questions aside for now. As for the matter about the poor conversion efficiency, he assumed that it had to do with how he was using in-game resources to affect real-life resources.


    For example, it was easy for a yer to bring something from outside in due to the system controlling this digital world, so it could replicate whatever the yer wanted to bring in 100%.


    The amazing thing was that it didn¡¯t stop there. Update 4 would allow yers to use the pods to make digital replicas of things from the real world.


    But at the end of the day, Boundless was still a VRMMORPG. Scientists might be working hard on making virtual things a reality, but that technology had not yet sailed.


    Even Boundless hadn¡¯t been capable of that for the entirety of the previous timeline. So, for digital ¡¯energy¡¯ to affect the generation of bloodline source in the real world was like trying to 3D print a starship in sci-fi movies.


    However, using the same example, the starship had actually been printed, and while not all of it hade out, the parts that did were functional enough for scientists to dissect and build a real one from it.


    It was basically an impossibility!


    Draco sighed and checked out his upgraded Dragorugio set to see what changed.


    ?Dragorugio ¨C One-handed sword (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Destructive Aura: This sword deals 50% Destruction Energy with every attack.


    Passive 2 ¨C Darkness Aura: This sword inflicts a random supreme debuff on a target with each strike, up to a limit of 3.


    Active 1 ¨C Dark Fires: Cover the de in a ckish miasma that is a mixture of Destruction Energy and Darkness Energy for 2 minutes. Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Chest te (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Reverse Scale: Covering the key weakness of a ck Dragon, this item allows no harm toe to the reverse scale while equipped.


    Passive 2 ¨C Absorption: This item automatically absorbs ambient Worldly Energy to empower the user in all aspects.


    Active 1 ¨C Destruction Barrier: Create a barrier of Destruction Energy that negates 50% of iing damage for 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Pauldrons (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Passive 1 ¨C Resistance: Physical and Magical Resistance are increased by 70%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Defense: Physical and Magical Defense are increased by 70%.


    Active 1 ¨C Energy Gather: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that reduces the cooldown of all of the set equipment¡¯s active skills. Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Arm Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 70%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Technique Supplement: All attack-based techniques are empowered by 30% and cost 50% less resources to use.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 250% for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Knee Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 70%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Technique Boost: All movement-based techniques are empowered by 30% and cost 50% less resources to use.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 250% for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ¡¯ck Dragon¡¯s Heritage - Rank 2¡¯


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +70,000 HP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +2000% damage


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grants the active skill ¡¯ck Dragon¡¯s Roar - Rank 2¡¯?


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 2)


    100% Source Origin of a Medium-ranked ck Dragon?


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Roar ¨C Active skill (Rank 2)


    Effect: Send out a soundwave containing elements of destruction that boosts damage dealt by the user by 600% over a distance of 400 miles.


    Cooldown: 8 minutes?


    Draco nodded with satisfaction. Most of the old skills, like the first passives and the active skills had seen a boost in strength by about double their original values, which was logical for an entire grade increase.


    As for the new second passives for each weapon, they were quite useful. Darkness Aura let him smack supreme debuffs on an enemy, and up to three of them. So something like <Decaying>, <Silenced>, <Weakened>, <Blinded>, <Deafened> etc.


    Absorption fixed Draco¡¯s previously biggestbat w, his inability to use Worldly Energy in tandem with hisbat skills! It had been the reason why he had made the Mana Sword in the previous lifetime.


    That w had already been fixed after learning Subjective Magic and advancing his Control to Tier 4. Still, this passive absorption had two hidden effects Draco identified.


    The first was that it would increase the quantity of Aether Crystals he made slightly, and the second was that anything he crafted would be 10% easier to make and would be 10% better than before.


    Two very nice boons overall.


    As for Defense, it just increased his already high Physical and Magical defense. But hey, more was good, right? Now, enemies who could have done damage to him would have to settle for either dealing -1 or 0.


    As for Technique Supplement and Technique Boost, they basically made his attack and movement skills slightly better. As for the resource reduction, it was overshadowed by his Demonic Might passive skill.


    Still, they were useful as well.


    Satisfied with his gains so far, Draco then closed his eyes and focused on the instructions Norma had left him with. He had already spent over 4 days in total within her pce, so there was no need to rush.


    Those outside had long dispersed. Only Vishad and Hoover had not dared to leave in fear of being captured and interrogated by the other mayors. Those fellows had given them the stink eye as they had left, cursing the duo since they had lucked out by the inheritor appearing in their vige first.


    In no time, Draco had finallye to terms with what Norma left him. It wasn¡¯t hard with Pinnacle Intelligence running, as well as his base Dark Angel Inheritance buffs to his mental acuity.


    He smiled wistfully. She wasn¡¯t so bad after all, just a bit prude and stuck up. If she had been alive, one blissful night should have fixed all those characteristics and made her much more pleasant.


    Unfortunately, the Origin Gods had dealt with her, so that she had deteriorated until just a spirit was left behind that had Norma¡¯s memories and some of her essence.


    That was right, what Draco had absorbed had not been the full deal. That should have been obvious though, as Norma had told him that her original body had turned into the energy spreading throughout the entire Treasury.


    Draco shook his head. It wasn¡¯t ¡¯the Treasury¡¯, but rather Norma¡¯s Small World. What existed out there did not qualify as a treasurypared to what existed here in the core zone of the small world.


    Draco stood up and used Species Shift to emte Norma¡¯s Source Origin. This had been his original n if Norma refused to co-operate, but he was d she ended up cooperating. Still, Draco used this as it would make things much smoother overall.


    Immediately, Draco¡¯s existence mirrored Norma¡¯s and he felt many things reach out and connect to him. Premier among this was the control of the treasury as a whole, which allowed Draco to see everything inside the small world.


    He could see Vishad and Hoover waiting anxiously. He could see Evergreen Manor bustling as his chosen concubines excitedly prepared for their new life while those who had rejected his offer, either didn¡¯t mind or were crying due to the missed opportunity.


    He saw Ophie dancing happily at the news while Doris nodded her head with a smile. As for Natasha, she was still locked in her room, and Draco could see that she was on the cusp of reaching Grandmaster.


    She had fulfilled 4 of the 5 requirements, and only needed to formte her Grandmaster technique. Thanks to her following Draco around while he had enlightened everybody, she had a much easier time of this.


    Draco took back his attention and rubbed his chin. He walked through the pce slowly and took in the bizarre aesthetic once more, yet strangely it seemed less and less so the more he looked at it.


    Either he was adapting to it or he was beginning to be influenced by Norma¡¯s tastes. Whatever the case, Draco found that the whole design wasn¡¯t as jarring as it had been when he had firstid eyes upon it.


    He eventually reached the center of the pce, which instead of being a throne room, was a workroom. Unlike typical workrooms though, this one had no tools. Heck, it wasn¡¯t even ced inside a super mini small world.


    Draco only knew this was a workroom because Norma had called it so in the instructions she had left behind. To his eyes, this looked more like a rxing living room with the sofas, rocking chair, and plenty of windows that showed lovely scenery outside.


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched. At the end of the day, Norma was an old being after all. She definitely had some granny-like habits, and this workroom betrayed all of them.


    He moved across the workroom to a small chest ced by the side of her rocking chair. Draco easily picked it up and inspected it.


    ?Norma¡¯s Legacy Chest ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Origin


    Description: This chest contains the full Inheritance of Norma Rastia, Goddess of Refinement. It contains a myriad of items at the Divine and Origin grade, meant for her sessor to use toplete the path of Refinement.


    Note: Some items can only be imed at certain Ranks and at certain milestones.?


    Draco¡¯s breathing hitched as he read the description for it. Norma had warned him that the items within were of the highest quality, but seeing this description state there would legitimately be Origin-grade items within made Draco shiver.


    So far, the existence of Origin-grade items had only been a theory, a myth of the highest grade. Seeing confirmation that such items existed made him excited for the future!


    However, he had to be sure. As such, Draco opened the chest and was beholden to the items within.


    ?Congrattions on opening: 1 Norma¡¯s Legacy Chest


    Rewards:


    5 Origin Crystals - Only 1 essible


    3 Supreme Enlightenment Scrolls - None essible


    3 Warding Scrolls - None essible


    1 Deed to a Small World - essible


    1 Refinement Goddess¡¯ Token - essible


    1 Refinement Path Tradeskill Book - essible


    1 Pseudo-Origin grade Source Origin - None essible?


    Draco chest heaved. Putting aside the rest of the stuff, what made his knees shake were the Origin Crystals! These were the highest grade of crystals/energy avable in the entire universe.


    He had longed to gain something like this, not just to own it, but to use on one of his items, which had recently be two. The first was the Etz Chaim Seedling and the second was something Eva had acquired, the seed of Yggdrasil.


    Infusing those two with the purest Origin Energy would give them the highest possible starting points, which was vital since they were arguably Draco¡¯s most important possession within Boundless, especially considering the future.


    However, theck of essibility irked him, but he understood why Norma had done so. In the instructions she had left, she had already hinted that the existence of these items and their purpose going forward.


    Nothing put here was specifically there for personal use. They were all put there to help Dracoplete Norma¡¯s path and be an Origin God. First things first, Draco was supposed to im the Refinement Path Tradeskill Book and learn it, as it was the foundation for everything going forward.


    Draco also nned to im the Deed to the Small World and the single Origin Crystal he could withdraw. Before all of that though, although he would have to wait to retrieve them, he decided that it wouldn¡¯t hurt to inspect the details of each item as they came up in order to have a better grasp on what they did.


    After all, Norma had only told him when and how to use them, but wasn¡¯t too specific on what exactly they did.

 Chapter 479 - The Inheritance 2

    <h4>Chapter 479 - The Inheritance 2</h4>


    ?Supreme Enlightenment Scroll ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Activate this scroll to gain a potent period of intense enlightenment in whatever topic you are researching for 1 week.?


    ?Warding Scroll ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Origin (100% effectiveness)


    Description: Activate this scroll to prevent all existences at or below the Origin Rank from seeing your activities for 1 month.?


    ?Refinement Goddess¡¯ Token ¨C Misceneous


    Rank: Divine


    Description: The symbol and authority of the Refinement Goddess, Norma. With this, one is able toy im to all her rights and privileges within the Supreme Pantheon.?


    ?Refinement ¨C Divine Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to convert material from one form to another at will.?


    Draco was lost for words. The Origin Crystals and the Deed to the Small World did not need any rification from him in terms of what they did and could do. The former was a potent energy source and thetter was obviously the ownership to this small world he was currently in.


    As for the Pseudo Source Origin, he also knew what that was thanks to Norma. However, the item descriptions he had checked just now blew his mind,pletely overshadowing the ones he was already familiar with.


    Technically, there wasn¡¯t that much content in Norma¡¯s Legacy Chest. However, Draco was aware that he was holding the greatest wealth and capital he had ever earned in his two livesbined.


    The Supreme Enlightenment Scrolls had an obvious use and the timing for which he was to utilize them had been strictly set by Norma. Even better were the Warding Scrolls, which Norma had prepared for Draco for those crucial moments when he was about to breakthrough, so no one would disturb him.


    The Refinement Goddess¡¯ Token might seem the least useful, but it was not. If Draco were to find passage to the Divine World, something he knew Eva had already put on to her agenda, he would instantly change from a visitor/invader to a council member with Norma¡¯s token, regardless of whether the other Gods liked it or not.


    But what really sent him to cloud nine was the Tradeskill Norma had passed down, Refinement.


    All this time, Draco had been hearing Refinement God this and Refinement Goddess that, all praising her for being an unprecedented genius without anything clear to go by.


    The Energy Converter he had received possessed the description of being Norma¡¯s first tool for her Tradeskill path, so with that in mind, he had developed the idea that hers had to be a fundamental Tradeskill that would carry across all others.


    Something that likely helped increase the quality of raw materials used in crafting. For example, if someone with this Tradeskill was also a cksmith, they would be able to refine their iron ore into the highest quality iron ingot with ease, far surpassing what Mjolnir could do even at its Legendary Rank.


    Like this example, in Draco¡¯s mind at least, the Tradeskill should have been an auxiliary/support one that boosted the effectiveness of all others!


    How wrong and stupid he had been!


    Why would the Origin Gods care about something like that? If Refinement had merely been a Tradeskill that could enhance all others through support, they would have given Norma a pat on the back and some encouraging words at best, not sacrifice so much to raise her before stabbing her in the back ultimately.


    No, the path of Refinement was something else... something grander! The system of Boundless may have dubbed it Refinement, but anyone from Earth would know that this was the much desired and supremely respected ability of ¡¯Transmutation¡¯!


    The ability to turn any metal into gold! Water into wine! Coal into brick!


    It was about changing the fundamental properties and characteristics of an item in such a way that science deemed impossible and even Alchemy found treasonous.


    It was believed that only the Legendary item, the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, could perform this amazing ability, but Norma had found a way to make herself into a living Philosophers Stone!


    F.u.c.k, no wonder the Origin Gods had been all over her! With this, if Norma had actually seeded in reaching Origin Rank, she could have basically takenmon Worldly Energy or any other form of Energy to convert it upwards to Origin Energy with ease.


    She wouldn¡¯t even have to use her naturally generated Origin Energy like the others, and herpanion Origin Gods would have been able to get up and have a long break until Norma¡¯s infusion depleted, making her take a short rest.


    Draco understood that what he had inherited wasn¡¯t a mere path or Tradeskill, but a revolutionary concept!


    Draco¡¯s eyes became red and he regretted consuming Norma immensely! Such a genius, why had she been forced to suffer like this? So what if she had been a bit insufferable? Which genius didn¡¯t have weird or annoying quirks in human history?


    How could the Origin Gods stand to trick her and kill her? Had theck of any vacation turned them all into brainless fools? Had they made any calctions of how likely it was that a sessor would appear in the future? If someone like Draco hadn¡¯t shown up, this amazing Tradeskill would have likely never seen the light of day again!


    Draco was a reincarnator with an overpowered bloodline, vast knowledge he had retained from the previous life, great tools at his beck and call, the ability to improve even further as his Subjective Magic could prove to anyone and even Tier 4 Control.


    All of these things had yed a role in him being the ideal candidate to take on her Inheritance. Had those retarded Origin Gods actually foreseen his appearance or had they just flipped a coin on whether to get rid of Norma?


    The chances of him appearing had been practically nonexistent! Just look at his lineup! Did it seem likely that the AI would actually spawn someone like him as an NPC?


    Draco now understood why Norma had been so speechless when he had told her his conclusion that they had killed her because she had been insufferable. She probably hadn¡¯t been as hurt as he thought, just dumbfounded at how stupid those at the top had been for taking such a risk.


    She must have acknowledged that those she had been looking up to help her would mostly likely cause her path to go waste if they were left in charge, and so had willingly helped Draco as long as he wouldn¡¯t help them.


    Draco himself had initially felt a bit bad about betraying the gifts Kopernico and Dimitri had bestowed upon him, even if there had been strings attached. However, that lingering feeling burned away now as he shook his head.


    He solemnly swore to raise his beloved R properly, and prevent that little sweetie from turning into an idiot like herpatriots. Should he fail, he wouldmit suicide with a napkin for his crimes!


    After settling down, Draco activated his newly acquired Refinement Tradeskill. However, despite his expectations, there was no special secret realm or floating orb to assist him.


    In fact, nothing changed! He felt no different from before!


    Draco frowned and contemted. Could it be that because the path was notplete, there were still ws in the Tradeskill? If that were so, how was he supposed to go about it?


    Draco then brought out a Common Rank ore he kept in his inventory. It was something he normally would smash with Mjolnir and forcefully upgrade it so he could cut costs.


    Draco concentrated on the ore and activated his Refinement Tradeskill again. Much to his chagrin still nothing happened. No menus, no screens, nothing.


    Then Draco¡¯s eyes widened. Could it be that Refinement was currently in the same state as his Abyssal Prime ss? Recognized by the system but not supported by it? Meaning one would have to use and develop it manually?


    That would make sense given the facts he had learned so far. It was likely that Norma hadpiled it into a Tradeskill just to make it easier for her inheritor to utilize itpared to them having to learn the raw details from scratch.


    Draco took a deep breath and calmed his beating heart. He then focused on the ore in his hand and inspected it carefully to the very smallest detail with his Control.


    Once he got a grasp of its fundamental make-up, hemanded it to be an iron ore mentally without activating or invoking anything.


    Immediately, he felt the Worldly Energy in the area swarm into his hands and coat the item. Since Draco still had it under the scrutiny of his Control, he watched the change happen in real-time.


    This moment was crucial for Draco. For this very first transmutation, he had directly decided to witness the fundamental conversion at a level just above the atomic one.


    Seeing it just once allowed him to enter a world of enlightenment as he reyed the scenes of thest milliseconds over and over in his head. The fundamental change of an item structure, element, and essence.


    What did it mean?


    An onlooker would say that item A has magically be item B. While the current him stillrgely agreed with that assessment, he found that there were nuances, very important nuances hidden within the whole transmutation process.


    Draco sat like that, lost in his own thoughts for another 3 days before he came out of his trance. He had gained a newfound respect for Norma and her trade as well as even more disdain for the Origin Gods who had almost been responsible for the disappearance of this Tradeskill.


    Norma... how did shee up with this? What did she experience to make her develop something to grand an impressive? How did she even begin? What inspired her?


    Draco found himself wanting to know more about the Origin Goddess who created this, but that was impossible for now. However, he had his own means to bring her back in the future.


    For now, though, he dusted himself off and went to the center of the workroom where he found an orb floating that had not been there before. He instantly recognized it as the world core of this small world.


    Draco pulled out the deed to the small world and activated it. Instantly, a strange energy infused his body and a small resonance urred between him and the small world in a more wholesome waypared to how he felt when he had first mimicked Norma¡¯s essence.


    Draco immediately used his newfound authority to close the opening in the Godmar Divine Empire. He would deal with them shortly before the time limit ran out, as they were the quest givers, but he had to take the Treasury away and make some preparations beforehand.


    As soon as he did so, Draco used his bloodline to perform an apportation. While it wasn¡¯t as smooth as the ones handled by the system, Draco made sure to be as precise as he could, and he was helped by his Void of Perfection.


    Within it, apportation was actually quite easy for him. Even though he could go further with his bloodline, he didn¡¯t know what kind of mishap could ur due to ack of control, so he decided to experiment another time.


    He appeared at the entrance of the Pce and saw a troubled Vishad and Hoover who were surrounded by other mayors with dangerous expressions. The two fellows were currently moving their tongues in eloquence in order to preserve their lives, but the other mayors were losing patience.


    Once Draco appeared, all eyes fell on his form. Vishad and Hoover disyed relief and curiosity while the other mayors showed worry and defiance. Just as Draco was about to greet them, one of the most influential mayors came forth.


    "Young Friend Draco, it is good to see you are fine and well. I hope the inheritance of the Supreme Ancestor can be passed onto a person of her lineage, as I feel that would tie better with the wishes of our Supreme Ancestor. What do you think, Fine Fellow?" The mayor spoke respectfully and eloquently.


    The other mayors stood forth and said simr things just as respectfully. Force? Threats? How could they behave like 3-year-olds when he was likely their ancestor¡¯s chosen inheritor?


    For a politician to resort to such things first showed that one was unskilled, uncouth, and truly just useless. Instead, they had a few other ways to get Draco into giving up the inheritance without leaving any bad blood between them.


    However, against a fellow who was a psychic, such ns and considerations were nothing at all. Unless one had ways to lock their minds, their every thought would remain at his purview.


    In this case, their greeting amused Draco greatly.


    "No. I will keep it because I¡¯ve taken a liking to it and because the Refinement Goddess had made me her inheritor. Anyone who disagrees with her is hereby banished from her lineage permanently with no hope of reconciliation!"

 Chapter 480 - Universe Seedling

    <h4>Chapter 480 - Universe Seedling</h4>


    The old mayors were stunned by this move. He had bluntly told them that he wouldn¡¯t share it and in the same breath, he had single-handedly dered that attempting to make him do so would a terrible punishment.


    They all shivered inwardly when they imagined a life as an outcast. It was truly a fate worse than death in this small world, especially for them, so they all took a step back.


    "Hahaha! Young Master Draco, there is no need for such things! We were merely trying to do what we felt would be best for our people!" One mayor justified their behavior as he hastily wiped his face.


    The mayor who had stood out appeared to be the least intimidated though, as he had been entrenched in power for a long time. He smiled thinly and spoke in a light tone: "However, I think it is too much to deem such a punishment necessary. While I understand that you are likely the inheritor of our Supreme Ancestor, that is just that, an inheritor."


    He smiled even wider as he continued: "We recognize your authority and that some of your words and actions may reflect the Supreme Ancestor¡¯s wishes, but it remains a fact that you are not our Supreme Ancestor."


    "Not to mention as the Supreme Ancestor¡¯s only descendants, thest thing their esteemed self would want would be to lose one of us for such a meager reason. Usually, such punishment is doled out only when an unforgivable crime had beenmitted."


    The mayor then bowed respectfully. "Of course, I do not mean any offense or to challenge you in any way. I just feel that such tyrannical actions might hamper your rtions with the popce if repeated often."


    This was a fellow who had clearly ced all points into Charisma and maxed out his speech techniques. He had told Draco many things in just a few short sentences, a lot of advice, a concession, a warning, two threats, and a plea.


    Draco had to admit he had been impressed. This fellow would make a great diplomat for Vita City-State and would work well under Sublime. He deserved to be cut some ck due to his talent, and Draco agreed that a better method could be used here.


    As such, he used Species Shift to emte Norma¡¯s Source Origin and increased the output. To him, his resonance with the Treasury simply increased and his connection to many things here grew exponentially.


    To the mayors before him, it was as if Draco had transformed into the Refinement God¡¯s spirit that they had seen just 7 days ago, only much more intense.


    Their faces changed a great number of times, yet none of them hesitated to kneel in obeisance. Their love and loyalty to their Supreme Ancestor were paramount to anything else.


    Draco smiled with satisfaction. ¡¯You see this, Norma? You¡¯ve hardly paid attention to these folks, yet they still love and revere you unconditionally even after all this time. Your life was tough, but you were never alone.¡¯


    "The Refinement Goddess, your Supreme Ancestor, the Great Lady Norma, has bestowed everything to me. And I do mean EVERYTHING. For all intents and purposes, I am not just her Inheritor, I am more like a reincarnation or a copy of her."


    Draco shook his head. "No, a better term would be that I am a perfect progeny of her life, essence, and Tradeskill path. Do you all understand?"


    As politicians, how could they not? Their Supreme Ancestor likely no longer existed, having put her everything into her chosen Inheritor, even her life essence.


    In this case, Draco was not merely an inheritor, but, as he had stated, her number 1 progeny. Ultimately, this meant that Draco was no different from the Supreme Ancestor themselves!


    As such, the mayors kowtowed three times while loudly shouting: "We greet the New Supreme Ancestor!"


    Draco nodded and allowed them to rise. "Also, no need to call me the Supreme Ancestor. Just continue calling me as you did previously. Any objections?"


    The mayors acquiesced quickly. In truth, calling such a young fellow Supreme Ancestor felt quite weird, but luckily Draco was thoughtful enough to sort out this issue before it became worse.


    "Now I need you to return to your viges and inform our people about the iing changes. Soon, I will be refining this small world and will take you all out. You will be citizens of my own kingdom in the outside world and many amodations will need to be made. I trust I can rely on you all?"


    The mayors nodded and made hefty promises in light of Draco¡¯s question. Draco himself nodded and waved them away as they all left hastily. Vishad and Hoover stayed for a bit, hesitant about how to go forth.


    Things had gone out of their reach now. They had hoped for an Inheritor who could back them among the various races, but what hade out was a person who was no different from their Supreme Ancestor themselves.


    As such, they didn¡¯t even know how to rte to him anymore. As for Draco, he could easily see through their problems and chuckled with amus.e.m.e.nt.


    He approached the duo slowly. "Vishad, I need you to do the same for your people. Once outside Evergreen Vige shall be treated as the capital of this small world, and will be given an equivalent position when integrated into my kingdom."


    Vishad shuddered with excitement when he heard this. It had been every mayor¡¯s dream to be above theirpatriots, yet Draco had exceeded such a simple wish by such arge margin the Lizardman had be speechless. He bowed low to Draco and thanked him profusely before rushing back to Evergreen Vige to spread the good news.


    Draco then turned to the goatman butler. "As for you Hoover... your duties haven¡¯t changed. You shall serve as the head butler for my entire estate. I expect great things from you."


    Hoover also shook and was grateful. Being a steward of a mere manor meant for outsiders and being the personal butler for Draco¡¯s n were two seriously different things. They couldn¡¯t even bepared on the same wavelength.


    Hoover only knew the tip of the iceberg about the Morningstar n. He just assumed that since Draco was so great, it was likely that the n was also excellent.


    However, it was far beyond hisprehension. In the future, He would often look back to this day and feel shy that his response had been so exaggerated when he had known almost nothing.


    After sorting those two out, Draco sent a telepathic message to rent and Qiong Qi, telling them to stand back and stand by. The duo, who had been about to unleash the Armageddon of thefts, were dissatisfied with Draco¡¯s message but going against his wishes would not be worth it.


    Naturally, they had cursed him the entire time in their thoughts while they went to retrieve all the Advanced Spatial Creation Devices they had nted around the treasury. When they had spent all that time roaming the Inner Section, they hadn¡¯t been doing so for fun.


    Draco¡¯s backup n in case he would have miraculously failed to get the inheritance was simple. If he couldn¡¯t have it legally, he would have it illegally! He and his two evil buddies had intended to rob Norma of her descendants, resources, and everything else before fleeing like dogs!


    Fortunately, that was now unnecessary.


    Draco teleported towards the edge of the core section, precisely the area where he had handled his Rank Up. There, he saw what he had hoped to see and which got his blood pumping.


    It was the wall of impure Origin Energy that had prevented others from entering the core section until the time Norma¡¯s ghost opened it for the test. Just to be safe Draco had left that one open.


    Draco smiled and ced his hand against the wall of impure Origin Energy, making sure to maintain Norma¡¯s Source Origin. Even though it was only an emtion and wouldn¡¯t allow him to generate or even store Origin Energy, he still could use it to control the energy itself.


    Like that, Draco condensed the barrier of impure Origin Energy that covered that entire space like a dome into a small Origin Crystal. Even though it had previously been impure, after condensation to Crystal form, it became pristine as the one he had received from the Legacy Chest.


    This meant that Norma had literally chucked out an Origin Crystal and used to energy to form a barrier. Had Draco not known about the Refinement Tradeskill, he would have believed that Norma was a rich wastrel, but now he knew that Origin Energy had been that hard for her to acquire.


    As a Semi-Origin God, she could get whole crystals full of Origin Energy to even use on external matters. One shouldn¡¯t forget, the qualification to be Semi-Origin was to be a True God with an iota of Origin Energy within oneself.


    This was the stage even Hikari¡¯s Dragon-God father had been at. Compared to Norma, he had been like a pauper to a prince, yet the Dragon God had been far more feared and revered.


    Draco shook his head and took out the Etz Chaim seedling1. He then ced it next to the Origin Crystal and as he expected, a system prompt appeared. While Draco felt confident he could do it manually, he knew the AI that favored him would bend the rules a bit to make things smoother.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected Origin Energy Source and Unique Item Receptacle. It is possible to fuse both items and increase the potential and power of thetter greatly. Proceed?


    Y/N ?


    Draco naturally chose yes.


    In the next moment, the Origin Crystal and seedling floated away from his palms and hovered in the air above him. Lights shed in the air as the Origin Energy from the crystals flowed out like thunder into the seedling that began to spin crazily.


    It shook and reverberated greatly during the process, and it felt less like a fusion and more like Draco was trying to create a forbidden weapon that could rend the world in its entirety.


    From a certain point of view, this wasn¡¯t exactly wrong.


    Soon enough, the light show came to an end, and a glowing Etz Chaim seedling fell into Draco palm. Even without looking too deeply, he could tell that the item he was holding now was fundamentally different from the one he had been holding just a few minutes ago.


    Whether it was the look or feel it gave, they were vastly different. Draco held it up to eye level and then decided to inspect its details before deciding what to do next.


    ?Universal Seedling ¨C Consumable


    Rank: ?


    Effect: Allows one to grow a sprout of the Universe Tree within them, opening the foundation of an internal super mini small universe.?


    Draco¡¯s hand shook. What he had done was just imbue this seedling with a bit of Origin Energy with the help of the system, but what he got out of it was something he had never even dared to dream about.


    He had expected his World Tree to produce the highest quality life force and fruits, as well as have infinite growth potential. That way, he could use it as a base world to keep the members of his Morningstar n close by whenever he wanted to move out.


    Something like an idyllic resort from sci-fi movies. Now, what he held was something greater than that... the foundation of an entire universe!


    For reference, the entire Western Fantasy section counted as a universe! Each section of the game was its own universe, and Draco had literally received an item that would allow him to create his own section within a section!


    No, since he could leave Western Fantasy and have the universe fused within himself, he would be his own section! A section that could pass through all others and take bits and pieces of them to strengthen itself, creating the ultimate universe!


    Draco wasted no time before choosing to fuse the seedling with himself. Who knew if an Origin God saw him in passing and quickly snatched away the seedling? Would he even be able to cry then?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected fusion item. A merger would be performed in order to validate ownership. Proceed?


    Y/N ?


    Draco hurriedly chose yes and his face twisted greatly when he felt the seedling zoom from his palm and strike into his body, right through his reverse scale. The pain made Draco scream like a little girl as he panted and released volumes of sweat.


    ------------------------------------------------


    Author¡¯s Note1: As my second novel, Darius Supreme, has been officiallyunched on various tforms, I have decided to take a one week break from Guild Wars to build a stockpile for it.


    This new novel features a more interesting plot than this one and all lessons I learned and mistakes made with Guild Wars have nee channeled to make Darius Supreme well... <strong><i>Supreme</i></strong>.


    Once I return from the one week break, 20 more chapters will be added once a day till we reach 500, where there will be an official hiatus for Guild Wars indefinitely.


    The novel will not be dropped, but the priority between it and Darois Supreme will be switched. I hope you all can understand this choice I¡¯ve made, as this novel has long lost its steam due to bacsh over the first 30 chapters and especially chapter 30.


    Thank you. ?Etz Chaim Seedling ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to grow a sprout of the World Tree within them, opening the foundation of an internal super mini small /doc.u.ment/d/1zXqQ7zX7eq4p9iQcHP8FrQHVCcOEWKPPOQgn6OOp4Yk/edit

 Chapter 481 - The Three Stooges

    <h4>Chapter 481 - The Three Stooges</h4>


    Draco rolled on the ground while screaming unashamedly. He had every right to do so since it had been his reverse scale that had been pierced through, which was the spiritual and physical weak point of every dragon.


    The Dark Knight had removed his reverse scale and had used it to power his attack, thereby relinquishing his yer-like privilege of getting resurrected by the system.


    Draco only stopped after what felt like over a week of pain when his regeneration finally kicked in and repaired the damage from the seed¡¯s intrusion, allowing him to get up from his monkey-like screeching while sweating heavily.


    F.u.c.k!


    ¡¯This damn seed is trying to kill me! After this Daddy Grand Ancestor gave you Origin Energy that I could have used to feed my dogs, you dare to treat me this way?¡¯ Draco thought coldly.


    If this seed didn¡¯t manifest some out of the world effects, he would definitely find some way to retaliate!


    However, once he checked his body, Draco was left speechless and tongue-tied. Within his body was arge nk space that was darker than the ckest night.


    Within this humongous space that he couldn¡¯t even fully measure, there was a small ind floating through the void, only noticeable because it was the only source of light around.


    It was naturally lit through unknown means, but Draco found himself being pulled to thatndmass as his body manifested there.


    The ind was barren, with only a small river that started from the void and exited into the void, some sparse trees, and a bit of grass here and there. The ind was not bigger than a plot ofnd used to build a suburban house.


    In other words, if Draco ran about 30 long steps from the center, he would fall into the void in all directions. However, it was not the darkness, the void, or the small ind that bbergasted him.


    No, what really silenced him was the energy he could feel. The purity of energy on this small ind was unreal. Thanks to emting Norma¡¯s Source Origin, he could sense everything up to Origin Energy here in strong quantities.


    Draco calmed himself down and first checked the specific details of the Universe Seedling fusion item.


    ?Universe Seedling ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Origin


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Gxy Transfer: You are able to introduce any foreign element into your sub-universe at will and at all times.


    Passive 2 ¨C Universal God: Within your sub-universe, your power is unlimited and unmatchable. You radiate the aura of a minor deity to all external species.


    Passive 3 ¨C Aurora Energy: You have ess to the most secretive energy known to only creators of a cosmos, Aurora Energy. However, it can only be used within your sub-universe to develop it.


    Active 1 ¨C Energy Production: Convert Origin Energy to Aurora Energy at a loss of 30%. No cooldown.


    Active 2 ¨C Spawn: Using Origin Energy, randomly spawn a new species of existence unique to your sub-universe that bes a denizen. No cooldown.


    Note: At the current state of super mini small universe, the only beings that can be spawned are Ancients.


    Active 3 ¨C Dislocate: Lock away the spatial co-ordinates of this sub-universe, preventing all external entities from discovering or entering it. No cooldown.


    Description: This is the foundation of a new universe. A sub-universe in its young stage requires the careful grooming of its creator to stand up among the masses and climb to universe status. However, this sub-universe is formed with the body of its creator, yielding strange effects that are yet to be seen...?


    Draco breathed out lightly. Aurora Energy? During thest timeline, they had believed Divine Energy to be the highest form of energy. It had been quite a revtion from Vadoma to introduce Draco to the concept of Origin Energy back during the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest, yet it had made sense for the Origin Gods to exist.


    But for the kind of existence that could create a universe, it was apparently stillcking?! As such, they used this so-called Aurora Energy to create more universes and grow them...


    Was it above Origin Energy or actually a different type of energy simr to Origin Energy, perhaps a refined version of the former?


    Draco certainly favored the second hypothesis, as he found it hard to believe that using a single Origin Crystal on an Epic seed would create a universe in him that would give him ess energy one-tier higher.


    If anything, that should require far more Origin Energy than just one crystal.


    Draco checked the universe¡¯s menu next to see what it was about. He vaguely remembered that there should be something more here, something that he had forgotten about.


    ?Universe Name: Unnamed


    Owner: Draco


    Tier: 0


    Worldly Energy: Unlimited


    Aetheric Energy: Unlimited


    Divine Energy: Unlimited


    Origin Energy: 10%


    Indigenes: 0


    nts: 1


    Worlds: 0


    Upgrades


    Options


    Permissions?


    Draco rubbed his chin. What to name this sub-universe? He was not sure, and would rather wait to link up with Eva before deciding on something concrete.


    Draco would have loved to infuse the only Origin Crystal he got from Norma¡¯s legacy into the Seed of Yggdrasil right now, but he would first have to reunite with Eva. As such, Draco finally decided toplete his Unique Quest and meet up with his family.


    Two ck angelic wings sprouted from his back and he took to the sky, zing through the air at speeds that would horrify any flying species.


    While airborne, Draco couldn¡¯t help but think of his women and his kids. After spending almost a whole year here, Loki and Rose must¡¯ve grown quite a bit, huh?


    Their first birthdays should even be around the corner, and what about little tot R? Had she finally gained a few inches of height or was the cute Origin Goddess still warbling about in her oversized gown?


    Draco paused these thoughts as he appeared above the Evergreen Manor. He slowly descended andnded in front of the building with a smile on his face.


    Draco first noticed that there were a few maids waiting for him once they sensed his arrival. More than half had bulging stomachs as they were more than a few months pregnant.


    Draco even saw Lovelia, the formerly arrogant Grandmaster who now sported arge stomach and a soft blush whenever she gazed at Draco. For that matter, he made sure to smile at all his concubines and even chat with a few about how they felt, how things were going and their opinion about the mass migration to the main ne.


    Pleased to see that Draco had some care for them, they all responded enthusiastically as they knew they had made the right choice. The father of their children was an exemry fellow who had wealth, power, great gics, and limitless talent to the point their Supreme Ancestor had recognized him.


    In a world like Boundless, that was all these girls could ask for. Of course, on earth, there was a lot more that went into it. Mostlypatibility andmitment, but that wasn¡¯t a problem here.


    Draco entered the manor and quickly dodged to the side as arge paw swiped where he had been before. The next moment, he performed a backflip to avoid the fireball that was aimed at him as well.


    Draco smiled as he saw Qiong Qi and rent appear before him majestically, both fools wearing expressions of arrogant disdain.


    "Vile human whose name I do not know, how dare you enter this Lion King Ancestor¡¯s territory?" Qiong Qi questioned without even bothering to look at Draco.


    "Hmph, daring to dodge my Fireball of Truth, how impudent. Do you know what sin you have done?" rent added while cleaning his sharp ws idly.


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched. "Best buddies, just because we didn¡¯t get to execute Executive n Robbe, doesn¡¯t mean that-"


    Qiong Qi lost his temper and roared. "Bastard, you still dare to talk about Executive n Robbe?!"


    rent too became unhappy. "Not only that, he¡¯s trying to make excuses too! Former brief associate Draco, please do not insult our intelligence."


    Damn!


    Draco was left speechless. He didn¡¯t think these two posers had been looking forward to robbing this joint and then scramming for their lives so much. He thought they would rather be happy that things turned out to be nice and easy.


    But how could Draco understand? In this life, the things rent and Qiong Qi hated the most were peaceful resolutions to any matter. The more violent and chaotic any situation was, the more their blood would pump and the more colorful life became!


    What dog inheritance and what dog easy acquisition? Being chased by an angry, screeching spirit of a Semi-Origin God where their life and death could be decided by a single misstep would have been far more interesting than this kind of fairy tale resolution.


    Draco had robbed them of this!


    That was why the duo felt endless betrayal and resentment from that fellow. Without such high adrenaline types of activities, why had they even apanied him here in the first ce, then?


    As for the maids around, they all shared looks of interest and left to continue their tasks, many of them giggling under their breaths. However, the two idiots were too incensed to notice they were beingughed at.


    Draco beat his chest and wore a valiant expression. "Dearest Brothers Qiong and rent, I, your unworthy Brother Draco, have failed you this day. I hereby swear that this will never happen again, and that I shall always be supportive of our mutual endeavorster on."


    Draco even went as far as to bow down in front of the duo, and their angry expressions softened greatly. There was time for y and there was time to be serious, otherwise one might lose their homies forever!


    "Hmph, if you weren¡¯t such a handsome bloke, I might not have let this matter go." Qiong Qi ¡¯graciously¡¯ said with folding his arms.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Just a reminder; to any Shamelessness Dao practitioner, another person who emted shamelessness would be a ¡¯handsome bloke¡¯ in their eyes.)


    "I don¡¯t want people to say that I, rent Kaen-ou, am unreasonable, so let¡¯s end this matter here." rent added with a light sigh.


    Draco rose and stared at the duo for a long period of time, the other two doing the same. Then, the group suddenly burst into roaringughter as they rushed at each other.


    Draco hugged both Qiong Qi and rent, while the two hugged Draco. They gazed at each other with the purest love that two men could have for each other, the fabled bromance!


    "Hahaha, but now we own this Treasury and everything in it! Also, I managed to acquire something nice that I¡¯ll show you guyster, but it¡¯s got the making of a crib, in a crib, inside our own crib!" Draco revealed with a grin.


    "Sounds interesting, but I want to explore more of those resource areas. There¡¯s some crazy good stuff in there." Qiong Qi replied with a faraway look and a bit of drool.


    "Of course, those areas must be looted cleanly in order to foster security, happiness, and development for the world atrge." rent stated heroically, like a man going to fight the final boss to save the world.


    The trio gazed at each other andughed once again, knowing the true meaning of each other¡¯s words as well as how to interpret their individual and collective bullshit.


    Suddenly, Qiong Qi¡¯sugher slowly reduced in volume as he spoke with arge smile. "But ah, how nice it is to have you in my arms again, Brother Draco. I have been preparing a special gift for you, ever since we set out on this quest."


    rent alsoughed and patted Draco on the back, his arms squeezing the fellow tight into the embrace. "Brother Qiong Qi has cooked up something grand for you. After reconciling, it is best to share gifts among friends, no?"


    Draco¡¯s face became pale and he shivered with fear. Last time, Qiong Qi¡¯s ¡¯gift¡¯ had be ck after just a few weeks of saving, so what about one he had cooked for months?


    Draco immediately used his Apportation to teleport away, but found that it wasn¡¯t working. He turned to see rent smiling toothily. "Now, now, no teleportation will work in here. Who knew these guys crafted some anti-portal scrolls and kept them in the library, huh?"


    F.u.c.k!


    Seeing that Qiong Qi was about to blow, Draco roared in anger. "CLARENT YOU RETARD, IF YOU PREVENT ME FROM ESCAPING IT WILL HIT YOU TOO!"


    rent¡¯s smug smile was wiped away in an instant as his eyes widened, realizing his folly. He had been tricked and yed by Qiong Qi!


    Qiong Qiughed crazily as he also roared with glee. "IT¡¯S TOO LATE TO ESCAPE! I SHALL HONOR YOUR GREAT SACRIFICE BROTHER CLARENT! NOW, HAVE A TASTE OF MY SECRET ULTIMATE FINAL KILLING TECHNIQUE: DEATH BY SNIFF SNIFF!"


    BOOM-POOOOOOOOOOOT!


    --------------------------------------


    Author¡¯s Note: Nice way to ease myself back into writing GWs. Also, you guys freaked out a bit too muchst chapter, I am not dropping GWs. I am basically shifting the priority between it and my second novel.


    GWs will still have updates after chapter 500, only that they will be infrequent. Indefinite hiatus simply means that it will not be a consistently updated work until everything is sorted out.


    Also, Loser Editor Devils Advocate has posted artwork of Draco in the discord, check it out by joining the server with this code: 8yvf6XkbpQ

 Chapter 482 - Leaving Godmar Divine Empire

    <h4>Chapter 482 - Leaving Godmar Divine Empire</h4>


    The next moment, the area was coated in a miasma of a greyish-color that looked unassuming really. Within this cloud of gas, a body was thrown out as it crashed and bounced on the ground on the outside.


    Draco, the person thrown out, weakly pushed his upper body up. His face was full of sweat, and one could see that he was no longer in his human form.


    Draco had quickly transformed into his Demon Form to make use of his immense strength to break out of rent and Qiong Qi¡¯s grip. Since it was toote to escape, he had quickly activated his Destruction Barrier skill from the Dragorugio set.


    This was what had saved him, as the Destruction Energy held back the noxious gas. However, Draco¡¯s relief was soon reced with endless fear and horror as he watched Qiong Qi¡¯s specially cooked gas cloud begin corroding his barrier.


    F.u.c.k!


    How can this be happening?! Destruction Energy was the essence of disintegration and corrosion. Despite being weaker, it could even corrode and disintegrate Origin Energy slowly, and could possibly eat into Aurora Energy since it and the former energy type should be of the same tier.


    Yet, Qiong Qi¡¯s 1-year-fart actually managed to corrode pure Destruction Energy! Holy shit!


    Draco roared and punched the earth before him, using the force to st himself out of the gas cloud, which led to the current him that was staring at the gas cloud before him with terror.


    Qiong Qi... he must not be messed with. Draco had spent so much time on Tradeskills and misceneous stuff that he actually forgot his pledge to never approach that sted lion.


    However, he had learned a valuable lesson today. The terror he felt and this unbelievable development before him would forever be ingrained in his mind. (Editor¡¯s Note: Or at least until the next time his two brain cells decide to go on a vacation.)


    He rose to his feet and waited for the gas clouds to disperse. It took a whopping 30 minutes for it to do so, and Draco could even see small spatial cracks here and there, which must be where the gas exited after corroding holes into space.


    In the now ravaged spot in front of the Evergreen Manor, Draco saw Qiong Qi hovering over rent while idly kicking thetter lightly. When Draco saw the state of his Draconic buddy, he almost screamed.


    rent looked like a shriveled husk that had been drained by a vampire. Hey sprawled on the ground, his tongue rolling out as he was busy vomiting out his intestines. His eyes were rolled back into his head as tears poured out in volumes.


    His face was a mask of terror and screaming, like he had seen - or in this case - smelled something so horrible that death would have been the greater alternative than living through this experience.


    Qiong Qi tched boredly. "I only got one of them, f.u.c.k. But hehe, this lizard fellow cooked really well, look at that expression of a loser, keke."


    Draco¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard Qiong Qi mock his poor and unfortunate victim so cruelly. He realized that he had to do something drastic.


    As such he slowly walked towards Qiong Qi while smiling. "Brother Qiong! Your gift was excellent and I can see Brother rent enjoyed it well!"


    Qiong Qi folded his arms andughed uproariously. "Of course, this is something I cooked for nearly a year, I even couldn¡¯t walk properly and got serious constipation. My shit was like releasing tree logs! Do you know how I suffered?!"


    "Haha, so that means that your tank is empty until you can cook another batch, right?" Draco once again confirmed as he changed his transformation into his Devil Form.


    Qiong Qi nodded. "That¡¯s right! Until next... wait up... Brother Draco what are you doing?"


    Draco disyed an unparallel cruel expression and raised his hand towards Qiong Qi as his body glowed with a blue outline. "Just some friendly brawling~"


    "Brother Draco... FATHER DRACO, WAIT! THIS SON- FUCCKKKKKK!! THIS GRANDSON WILL- MEEEOUCCH!"


    The screams of Qiong Qi reverberated through the entire inner section as Draco taught the vile lion a lesson.


    .......


    In a certain dungeon, a group of researchers were excitedly studying a huge portal that led to an unknown location.


    Over the past few months, the opinion regarding this portal had turned from wary to interest, as most of the upper echelon had been informed that there was Divine Energy leaking from whatever was on the other side.


    The only reason they had yet to move was the fact that the pioneer that had been hired to scout the realm had yet to return.


    As the Divine Empire was still worried that there might be a giant trap or enemies they would not be able to defeat could be on the other side, they decided to wait until a year since themission before forcefully invading.


    On this day, roughly 10 months since the day the pioneer gotmissioned, the portal shed before he tossed him out. The various researchers and guards were stunned, unable to think about what to do next.


    Draco coughed painfully, spitting out wads of blood as he struggled to rise to his feet. His condition was truly wretched, as if he had fought a war all on his own and barely made it out alive.


    He staggered forward slowly, trying to reach where the men stood and it was then that some realized what they should do. One of the supervisors sent here roared with anger.


    "What are you all doing standing around gawking at him like fools? Go and help Pioneer Draco!"


    With that, many guards rushed over to support him while the researchers took out some potions they had on their bodies, and those who had healing skills used them on Draco.


    Soon enough, Draco started to look better and he was brought before the supervisor. The man-in-charge had a solemn expression as his eyes pierced through Draco to see if there was anything afoot, but he was wasting his time.


    Since he naturally couldn¡¯t find anything, he sighed and spoke to Draco. "Pioneer, what happened on the other side? What exists there? Why are you in this state?"


    Draco drank an entire bowl of water before answering. "I was ambushed and captured by the natives who live on the other side. On the other side lies an abandoned small world from the old era that still has remnants of Divine legacies from now Fallen Gods."


    Draco raised his head up and anyone could see self-reproach and guilt in his eyes. "As for why I am in this state, it is because I am ipetent. Not long after I entered, the natives surprised me in my sleep and captured me. Fortunately, seeing as I was alone, they did not outright kill me."


    "As you can imagine, being cut off from today¡¯s world for so long has made them simultaneously xenophobic yet naively curious. I capitalized on that to get into their good books, with the goal of investigating what the secret of the small world was."


    Suddenly, Draco¡¯s expression changed. "However, I was too arrogant and rash. I thought that there was nothing to fear since their leader has taken a liking to me and even invited me to one of their sacred events in their core area. s, I never suspected that the Divine Consciousness of a True God would be summoned in front of them. Sensing that I was an outsider, I was brutally struck by him."


    "This led to my current state. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the leader and some other important natives pleaded on my behalf, it would have erased me from existence. Itpromised with its descendants but banished me out."


    The supervisor and the various researchers listened in with stunned expressions. Draco¡¯s recount was 70% of what they had hypothesized given their findings and the Divine Energy leaking from the portal.


    The supervisor nodded and praised him: "You have done well, Pioneer Draco. Your task was to investigate the realm and provide us information, and you have perfectly done so. As for the matter with the natives, don¡¯t worry about it. As long as we know what power stands behind them, nothing can stop the Godmar Divine Empire!"


    The soldiers roared in agreement and the researchers banged their desks. All of them had flushed faces as their patriotism to their empire was supreme, simr to citizens of the Central Country before World War 3.


    Draco smiled bitterly and bowed to the supervisor. "I¡¯m afraid my current appearance is a bit too unsightly to appear in front of his Majesty and His Royal Court. Would it be possible for me to take a bath and rest first?"


    The supervisor quickly replied. "You can leave everything else to me, Pioneer Draco. Consider your missionplete. Here is yourmission."


    The supervisor handed Draco 500,000 gold which made the fellow¡¯s expression brighten up greatly as he shook with excitement. He then kowtowed to the group happily before leaving through the stairs and heading up.


    The supervisor watched Draco leave before wearing an expression of mocking. "What a clown, he actually tried to go so far yet he failed majestically. Oh well, at least we got all the information we wanted. And best of all, the fool allowed me to im all the credit for his findings, hehe."


    The supervisor paid out 500,000 gold for the chance to receive rewards that would be 3 times that at the very least, so how could he not be happy? Just as the supervisor wasughing with glee, the portal that was before suddenly closed in on itself, revealing a smooth wall.


    Everyone in the room was bbergasted, even more so than when Draco crawled out. There was a long spell of silence thatsted more than a few minutes before the supervisor hastily asked his researchers: "What the hell just happened?!"


    The others seemed totally lost as one opted to reply for the group. "W-We don¡¯t know sir. After that pioneer came out, the portal was stable and seemed normal until just now."


    Suddenly, it was like thunder struck the supervisor as his brain overcharged. He parsed everything that just happened in thest 5 minutes, from Draco¡¯s appearance to his exit, and he realized his folly.


    "HEED MY COMMANDS! SEAL THE BORDERS OF THE EMPIRE AND LOCKDOWN THE CAPITAL CITY. HAVE EVERY SINGLE GUARD AVAILABLE CHASE AFTER THAT TREACHEROUS PIONEER!"


    His roar was so loud that it even traveled up to the castle above. The Emperor frowned when he heard his appointed minister¡¯s shout, and realized that something must¡¯ve gone wrong.


    As such, he sent men down to find out what was happening. When the story was ryed to him, he also roared in rage and repeated the supervisor order, this time adding a hefty bounty on Draco¡¯s head.


    Anyone who could find Draco would receive 10 million tinum as a reward as well as a noble title not below Minor Duke. With such a bounty, the emperor was confident that Draco would be found in minutes, not even hours.


    However, at the border of the empire, the form of Draco suddenly appeared. He turned to gaze at the walls that covered the entire Divine Empire and its cities off, smiling yfully as he did so.


    From here, he spawned two ck angelic wings and took to the sky like a bullet, the empire that was bloodily searching for him a dot in the horizon.


    When Draco was more than a few hundred meters away, he received a system notification about thepletion of the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury Unique Quest as well as the various rewards that came with it.


    At the same time, the incensed emperor and the raging supervisor disyed nk expressions. The same thing happened to literally every soul within the empire, and they remained that way for about a split second before returning to normal.


    The passageways that existed below the castle were removed and everyone still down there was magically moved to the surface at ces where they would normally have been otherwise.


    The Emperor rubbed his temples and thought: ¡¯What was I so hot and bothered about again? Probably the bagging of the Royal Court. Ugh, we¡¯re still in session too.¡¯


    The Emperor coughed to capture the attention of everyone in the room and said: "Sorry about that, I was distracted for a second. Royal Chambein, please refresh the court and myself as to the agenda for this session?"


    The Chambein hastily came forth and opened his minutes and repeated what they had been talking about before the Emperor asked for the reminder.


    With a nod, the Emperor waved his hand for the proceedings to continue, putting whatever the hell was bothering him a few minutes ago to the back of his mind.


    After all, he had a Divine Empire to rule.

 Chapter 483 - Draco vs Eva

    <h4>Chapter 483 - Draco vs Eva</h4>


    Draconded in a random valley and walked through the slightly rocky paths while focusing on the screen before him. He had cleared the Unique Quest after leaving the borders of the Godmar Divine Empire, meaning he wouldn¡¯t have to bother with them ever again unless he chose to.


    Of course, as vindictive as Draco was, he nned to destroy the empire when the time was right.


    ?The Refinement God¡¯s Treasury ¨C Unique Quest


    Description: A strange gateway has been found in the territory of the Godmar Divine Empire. The Empire has hired you to explore the secrets of the gateway and report back to them.


    Note: Certain impositions have been ced on the execution of this quest;


    1. All reputation, social relevance, and title intimidation will be negated. The yer will be regarded as a pioneer by default.


    2. True Death constitutes failure.


    3. All enemies will be 1 Rank stronger than the yer. (Current Rank: Rank 2 - Lord)


    4. Time limit: 1 year.


    Rewards: 100,000,000 tinum, 1 Divine Treasure Chest?


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Refinement God¡¯s Treasury Unique Quest


    Time psed: 7300:00:01


    Hidden Questspleted: 6


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: sS+


    Reward:


    1,000% Tradeskill experience (Divine-grade)


    1,000% exp (non-conversion)


    100,000,000 tinum


    3x Divine Treasure Chest?


    Draco was pleased with the rewards. His time spent in the quest had not been in vain, though he was curious about the Hidden Quests.


    After all, in the Flora and Fauna, he got rewards every time he hadpleted one, yet he couldn¡¯t remember ever seeing any system confirmation about inside the Treasury. So exactly what happened?


    Draco decided to pursue this matter and tried to investigate. After a bit of pestering and messing around, he finally managed to get a screen that provided him with more details regarding his Hidden Quests.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Hidden Quest x6


    #1: Clear out the three Resource Zones in the Outer Section|| Reward: 30% of resources from the cleared Zones.


    #2: Learn at least 2 new Tradeskills at the Epic Rank and above|| Reward: Increased chance toprehend a Grandmaster Technique for the new Tradeskills.


    #3: Reach Grandmaster in any Tradeskill.|| Reward: Increased sess rate for auto-craft and batch-craft for that Tradeskill.


    #4: Win the favor of more than 60% of the natives of the small world.|| Reward: ess to more resources and secret techniques for practice.


    #5: Gain the Inheritance of the Refinement Goddess.|| Reward: Norma¡¯s Legacy Chest.


    #6: Gain Control over the small world.|| Reward: Ownership over the Treasury.?


    Draco almost tripped as he walked. He had to pause and read through again while facepalming.


    Umbra¡¯s Guildmaster finally understood what went wrong. Realistically he should have been informed that he hadpleted the first one after defeating Rexxy.


    However, by that time the vile fellow had already whisked away two entire Resource Zones through the Advanced Spatial Creation Devices.


    Draco might have earned certain privileges from the AI, but by basically biting the hand which fed him, he must have infuriated it. As such, it had kept mum on the quests and his rewards, causing him to waste some and miss others.


    The second reward went to waste and so did the fourth. As for number three, Draco was unsure because he never felt like his sess rate had increased at any point in time.


    Damn!


    Still, Draco was not too bothered. His rewards forpleting the base Unique Quest made his months away from Eva worthwhile. 3 Divine Chests could spit out 3 new Divine Items for him and his babes, and with his Luck stat that was likely close to even Fitter¡¯s, Draco had no worries.


    Still, this wasn¡¯t the kind of ce to open a Divine Chest. Even if Draco had be a lot more fearless about various entities in the world of Boundless, he still couldn¡¯t face off against anything above Rank 4.


    As such, the fellow closed the screens before him and decided to text Eva.


    "Sweet Baby Honey, Your Daddy ising home.- Draco"


    "Sugar Honey Iced Tea, Your Mommy shall meet you!- Eva"


    Draco grinned like a fool since Eva seemed as excited to see him as he was to see her. Since the two had innate sensors, it took Eva only a second to appear above Draco with the help of Luxia.


    While the Light Phoenix hovered in the air, Eva departed her back, floating down from the sky majestically. With her ability to control the four elements as well as her own ability of Transvection, this was an easy feat.


    Draco had an intoxicated expression as he watched Eva¡¯s grand entrance. Her beauty and her aura were truly top-notch, and Draco felt like his weathered soul was being healed just by looking at her.


    Eva eventuallynded right before Draco with a smile on her face. She reached out and hugged Draco tightly, kissing him all over his face which made the fellowugh.


    "My beloved Eva, you¡¯re happy to see me." Draco teased.


    "Hmph, of course. It¡¯s been so long since Ist got to see this handsome mug, how can I hold back?" Eva joked back.


    "Hehehe, I am quite handsome, huh? Damn, why was I created? With me around, how can other fellows exist in peace?" Draco boasted shamelessly.


    Eva just chuckled and brushed Draco¡¯s hair lightly. "All other fellows live in their own ne of existence while we live in ours. We shouldn¡¯tpare ourselves to them."


    Draco nodded with an expression of ¡¯finally, a woman of culture as well¡¯. However, he froze and squinted at Eva suspiciously. Since when was his crazy babe so shameless?


    Eva wore an innocent expression that almost fooled Draco, but he could sense a budding Dao in Eva, the very Dao he was most proficient in! Eva, over the course of thest few months, had be a shameless crook!


    Suddenly, Draco frowned and jumped back. Eva smiled and began walking towards him menacingly.


    Draco frowned and pointed at her. "Oh? You¡¯re approaching me? You¡¯re approaching me, Draco?"


    Eva cracked her knuckles. "I can¡¯t beat the shit out of you without getting closer."


    Draco scoffed and folded his arms. "Hoho, thene as you like."


    He also began walking forward while he cracked his knuckles. Soon enough, he and Eva met in the middle, and they both threw a punch that collided with the fist of the other.


    The collision of punches created a small shockwave that blew some rocks down on them. The duo simultaneously raised a hand and shot out different energies to destroy the rocks.


    Eva used her Element Regtion Divine Skill while Draco used his Subjective Magic. The duo watched each other quietly before speaking once more.


    "Celestial Prime, huh? Let¡¯s see how much you¡¯ve improved, Eva." Draco challenged her as he summoned hundreds of fireballs.


    "I¡¯m also interested in seeing how strong Mr. Abyssal Prime is." Eva epted as she created hundreds of ice spears.


    The two did not waste any more time talking, both unleashing the arsenal of abilities on the other. Draco¡¯s fireballs were destroyed by Eva¡¯s ice spears, but he himself used his Apportation to appear behind her and threw out a punch.


    Eva¡¯s Divine Symbol that floated behind her suddenly manifested an earthen wall that protected her back. When Draco¡¯s fist collided with it, he could barely crack the wall despite his absurd strength.


    Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed as he realized this halo thing was a great item Eva must have acquired, for it had managed to increase the power of her skill so greatly. However, things were far from over, as Draco leaped back to avoid Eva¡¯s counterattack.


    "Hehe, let¡¯spare attack rushes, Love!" Draco shouted as he rushed at Eva menacingly.


    "The best you can do is damage my 2,000,000 tinum clothes!" Eva taunted back as she rushed at Draco.


    The two were locked in a brawl of fists and kicks, their martial expertiseing into full y. However, Draco knew all of Eva¡¯s moves just as Eva knew all of Draco¡¯s moves.


    As a result, their high-speed beatdown brawl wasrgely equal. Still, the advantage was on Draco¡¯s side because he had ced more stats into his Str and Dexpared to Eva who chose to focus on Int and Spr.


    She was only managing thanks to her intimate knowledge of Draco after years of being hunted by him in the previous timeline, so she knew what choices he would make.


    Not to mention, Eva could easily read his intention with telepathy, and despite Draco¡¯s mind being as strong as hers, his mind¡¯s defense was slightly weaker than her offensive ability because this field was Eva¡¯s strong point.


    The duo moved too fast and were so forceful, that the rocky valley was soon ruined. They broke off their deadlock and simultaneously sprouted wings, Draco¡¯s ck like the night and Eva¡¯s as bright as the day.


    The duo shot up to the sky and faced each other.


    "It seems like I won the physical attack rush." Draco imed smugly.


    "Only barely, but fine I shall concede this round to you. Now, let¡¯spare our magical attack rushes!" Eva replied with gritted teeth.


    Draco became serious and began spamming spells of all elements to attack Eva as he bolted away from her to create distance. Eva smiled meanly, and passed her magic through the Divine Symbol, and fired out many attacks at Draco as well.


    The sky lit up like fireworks were ongoing, even though it was early noon. The collision between Draco¡¯s spells and Eva¡¯s elemental attacks was even more horrible than their physical bout, as the one that either missed or collided a bit too strongly affected thendscape below them, ravaging it greatly.


    Draco was continually flying back with a grimace while Eva pursued him and kept casting endlessly, Draco also doing the same. However, one would notice that Eva easily had the upper hand as her elemental attacks were raised to the Divine grade by the divine halo on her back.


    Compared to Draco¡¯s Rank 2 Subjective Magic, he could barely keep his life thanks to the fact that he had ess to a wider array of elements and spell variations, and he could spam them inrger numbers.


    After all, Draco had received training to learn Subjective Magic while Eva¡¯s was in the form of a skill, so despite how powerful it was, it still had limitations in overall ¡¯oomph¡¯.


    Soon, Draco was forced back down to the ground as Eva hovered above him, bombarding the fellow with endless attacks. A bit of Riveting Night came out as her face had twisted into an evil expression when she cackled like an evil witch.


    Draco swore and used the pinnacle elements to beat Eva back as he took some ground, however it quickly tired him out. Luckily, he had his Devil¡¯s Guile to make his mana and mental stamina inexhaustible outside what realistically affected him.


    His idea was to drain Eva out since she definitely did not have infinite mana, however, how could Eva not know this? As such, she created arge explosion and flew back.


    Suddenly, the Celestial Beauty roared and expanded her State of Being to the max. Draco watched with horror as she drew in Worldly Energy like an ocean into her body and forcefully converted it to mana.


    Where did Eva learn this??


    Wasn¡¯t this exactly the skill Richmond had tried to teach him back then? Even Draco didn¡¯t know how to do this! The Gods almost struck Richmond to death for daring to teach him, yet nobody seemed to mind Eva aplishing such a feat.


    Evaughed and canceled her crazy action before spawning more elemental attacks that hovered around her. Draco sighed and shrugged.


    "Babe, you are too ferocious. I yield! Should I hand over my donger to you so you be the man in the rtionship?"


    Evaughed and flew down beside Draco, wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing his cheek. "I prefer it on you. After all, you know how to use it well, Beastly Fellow."


    Draco blushed and covered his face with embarrassment. "Peh, you don¡¯t mean that. You¡¯re just ttering me!"


    Eva giggled and jumped in his arms. "I mean it! If I am lying, may thunder strike Qiong Qi and rent!"


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched as his face became ck. "You!! SHAMELESS!"

 Chapter 484 - Coming Home

    <h4>Chapter 484 - Coming Home</h4>


    Draco eventually returned to the Aether Hall with Eva. From the back of Luxia, he could see some small dots on the ground as the Light Phoenix slowly reduced her altitude.


    Once they got closer, Draco was pleased and excited to recognize them as Zaine, Hikari, and Roma at the front with the kids in their arms, as well as his 28 concubines who also held their children from him.


    Uponnding, Draco was rushed into a close hug by the three NPC beauties, which made himugh as he kissed them one by one. He also made sure to hold Loki and Rose in hand, chuckling when his firstborn daughter and son showed excitement upon seeing their father.


    After ying with them a little, he returned them to their mothers, intending to spend more time with themter. Draco then walked around his concubines and spoke to them gently, checking on their health and happiness, before checking on his other children.


    Making sure that each and every one of them was satisfied, Draco was content. He then picked up the one he had specially saved forst, his little cutie R.


    "How was my little girl while I was gone?" Draco asked as he rubbed his nose against hers.


    Rile giggled and hugged Draco. "I was good, but I really missed you, Daddy."


    Touched deeply, Draco felt mushy. "A, I missed you too Darling R."


    Suddenly, he showed a wide grin that spoke of evil, and R felt a bad premonition. Just before she could escape, Dracounched his favorite attack.


    "Hehe, sacrifice your cute cheeks to me!"


    He rubbed his cheeks against hers, making R exasperated. She rolled her eyes and gave up, much to the amus.e.m.e.nt of everyone gathered around as theyughed gaily.


    Having had his fill of fun, Draco brought everyone back into the Aether Hall and met with Vitae. The butler-like Aether Apparition bowed upon seeing Draco, greeting him reverently.


    "Wee back, Master."


    Draco smiled and nodded to Vitae. "It¡¯s good to be back. I will be spending time with my family for a bit, then I have something I wish to discuss with you."


    Vitae made his acquiescence known as he faded away, allowing Draco to head the master bedroom with Eva and co.


    Back in his familiar room, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and think of all the time gone.


    So much had happened in a rtively short amount of time, and despite having lived 15 years in this world during his past life, he had to admit that this timeline made him feel younger rather than older.


    Eva moved to lie next to him on the bed while Zaine, Roma, and Hikari sat down in their usual couches with the children in their arms. Draco, for that matter, remembered something else he needed to do.


    "Alright, allow me to regale my beautiful wives and precious children with my adventures in the Refinement Goddess¡¯ Treasury. I wish to tell you what I¡¯ve learned, what I¡¯ve created, and especially what I¡¯ve gained."


    As such, Draco proceeded to spend a few hours highlighting the interesting bits of his journey, from the Godmar Divine Empire¡¯smission to the three resourcebat zones in the outer section, to the inner section¡¯s 99 viges, the Evergreen Manor, Hoover and Vishad, the enlightenment, the new wave concubines, bing a Grandmaster Alchemist as well as Grandmaster cksmith, all his new Tradeskills, the new items he had created and could now create, the Origin Gods, the story of Norma, and finally, the Universe Seedling, its potential and his ns for it.


    By the time the fellow was done, the room was deathly quiet as thedies made strange faces. Apart from Eva who had already heard most of this, Hikari and co were hearing this for the first time and found a lot to digest.


    Nevertheless, Eva was quite surprised because when she hadst met Draco, it had been right before thepetition. Naturally, the matter concerning Norma and the Origin Gods was news to hear, but after hearing it, Eva realized many things.


    The first and foremost was that - as could be expected - all deities were dogs. Whether it was the Supreme Pantheon, Pantheon of Power, or Origin Gods like Kopernico or Dimitri, they all were nothing like what one would expect of a true deity.


    They were basically the same as humans, just with a bigger stick. They were not magnanimous, exempt of all evil, seeking justice and promoting the welfare of mortals as the legends would im.


    If they happened to do any of that, it¡¯s because they had a certain agenda.


    Eva realized that she needed to guard against them even more, which was something Draco had also realized after his conversation with Norma. Luckily, the Aether Hall in the main ne was free of the attention of the Origin Gods because unlike Norma¡¯s Treasury where they absolutely wanted to know what was going on, they hadn¡¯t yet locked onto Draco.


    After all, they shouldn¡¯t yet be aware that he had acquired the Inheritance. Norma¡¯s treasury had blocked off all probing, so until Draco came out of the Godmar Divine Empire¡¯s portal, they hadn¡¯t seen shit.


    Had they fallen for Draco¡¯s ploy, just as the Godmar idiots had? It was unknown.


    That wasn¡¯t even what was most important. Since all of those urrences had happened during a Unique Quest, had the Origin God¡¯s memories been re-written once Draco exited andpleted the quest? This was what Draco wanted to know the most, and now Eva too.


    That was why he had dared to narrate this story out loud. He had to check if the Origin Gods still had their eyes on him and would descend or call upon him to find out more about the Inheritance.


    Now that it was in his hands, they would have to pander to him, just as they had pandered Norma. However, nothing of the sort had urred during the time he narrated his story, not even after it reached the end.


    This made the duo wonder whether the Origin Gods had really forgotten about him and Norma, if they couldn¡¯t listen in on Draco in the Aether Hall or perhaps they had decided to y dumb until Draco achieved the goal they wanted him to.


    Whatever the case, Draco spent the next week within the Aether Hall with his family. It was a rxing period after spending multiple months straight working on Magical Engineering and Scrivener back then.


    Another thing Draco had to deal with was the pent-up s.e.x.u.a.l frustration of Zaine, Roma, and Hikari. Not bothering to give them excuses this time, Draco devoured them each and every day the moment they showed the slightest horniness, leaving the three women fully satisfied.


    Eva only asionally joined because whenever she got in the mood, but mostly spent her time practicing with the Celestial Cor Draco had created for her. Otherwise, she was busy gathering as much Source Origin as possible for Draco¡¯s next n.


    To make her a new and unique set!


    They had long since bought a set of Supreme-Rank Light Dragon scales with that intention in mind, but at the time Draco had refused to work, because he hadcked the confidence in his skill level to create something like the Dragorugio set.


    One shouldn¡¯t forget that the circ.u.mstances leading to the creation of the Dragorugio set had been very specific, and it had only gained its ¡¯Infused¡¯ trait because of Draco¡¯s bloodline merging with it.


    Not only that, but since he gained the bloodlinepatibility first - and much earlier in this timeline - his bloodline needed to be disyed somehow. However, despite all the favoritism, the AI couldn¡¯t allow him to jump straight to Origin Rank Dragon which would correspond to the raw strength of his bloodline.


    As such, the Dragorugio set, which was given the Source Origin of a dragon by rent¡¯s meddling back then, became the perfect medium for the AI. The problem was that Evacked this benefit despite being the same as Draco.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her Celestial Prime ss helping her disy some part of her bloodline, she would still be stuck with the Source Origin of a Supreme Rank Dragon thanks to the Dragon¡¯s Blessing potion coupled with the benefits from Sunna¡¯s Heraldry.


    Now, she had neither of them after acquiring the ss, so Draco wanted her to be able to bring out her light-based bloodline Source Origin freely. Her Celestial Prime ss and the various other items Eva had helped her bring out the Celestial Maiden aspect of her bloodline.


    In fact, Eva had a little too many items that focused on that specific Inheritance... it couldn¡¯t be helped though, as that was the easiest to acquire or make. Her light-based abilities were second and as for her void-based abilities, almost impossible!


    So, one weekter, Draco entered the Anomaly Realm of the Aether Hall and got ready to craft the set. Zaine, Hikari, and Roma stood by the side as they held their kids and watched.


    Eva and Draco stood beside the equipment as Draco cleaned up the scales one by one. Draco took out Mjolnir and nodded to Eva. Eva also nodded right back as she began channeling her bloodline with all her strength.


    Draco brought out the now Legendary Rank hammer down on the scales, which automatically caused a phenomenon as Energy was drained from the area to raise the grade of the scales to the Legendary Rank.


    Draco worked quickly. He used all his talents to shape and prepare the scales in a way simr to his Dragorugio set but different. While the torso and arm sections remained scaly, Draco melded some together to make gauntlets, knee length boots, and a skirt.


    Once he was done, Eva concentrated and roared as she transferred all her .u.mted bloodline energy and as much Bloodline Source onto the set as possible, herplexion greatly waning as she did so. Draco was worried, but knew he couldn¡¯t let her sacrifice go to waste. He finalized the infused items andbined them.


    Next, he quickly pulled out his top-grade Aether Crystals and created a set of enchantments for the various items within the set, all of them specifically chosen by Eva to enhance her power.


    Now that Draco was a Grandmaster, as well as with all his other abilities, doing something like this was utterly simple for him. When he was done, the set glowed on top of the anvil, and even so close to Eva, Draco felt a strong affinity with the set, as if it was a clone of her.


    Satisfied, he turned and presented the set to Eva, who slowly wore it after removing her trademark leather armor that signified the presence of Riveting Night. Draco felt amused thinking about how long Eva had worn this same set in both timelines, shaking his head when he realized that they had both finally shed their old identities fully in this life.


    They had embraced their bloodline and their destiny fully, taking careful steps to make sure that they could achieve what they were meant to as best as they could, instead of focusing on misceneous things or trying to run from it like in the previous timeline.


    Once Eva equipped the armorpletely, Draco and everyone else gasped. It wasn¡¯t just that the armor enhanced her already supreme beauty, but the fact that the power pulsating from her was truly intense.


    She wore the Celestial Cor atop her head, its white color unsurprisingly matching with the rest of her armor and making it seem like it had always been designed to be part of the set. Since Evaterasu no longer cared about hiding her face, her full visage was exposed.


    Her body was covered by a scaly chainmail-like b.r.e.a.s.tte, a scaly skirt that only covered little of her thighs - leaving her smooth legs exposed to the hungry crowd - and slender boots that reached below her knees. Her arms were covered in a length of white scales up until her forearm which had a gauntlet that covered her fists.


    With the design and shape of the armor, Eva looked like a Dragon Queen who was temporarily in her human form and was leading troops to war. Her majesty awed Draco and co, even making the babies silent as they were captivated.


    This day would mark the birth of the true form of Eva in Boundless World!


    (Author¡¯s Note: Looks kinda like this, but in white: /wn4iygo.jpeg)

 Chapter 485 - Grand Setup 1

    <h4>Chapter 485 - Grand Setup 1</h4>


    ?Congrattions on creating new set: Unnamed (set) (Legendary)


    Rewards:


    1,000% Exp


    1,000% Tradeskill Exp


    2,000,000 gold


    7,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    ?Unnamed ¨C Spaulders (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Holy Aura: All Divine skills are strengthened by 200%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Light Aura: All Light-based skills are strengthened by 1,000%.


    Active 1 ¨C Invincible: Gain unlimited stamina, mana, and a barrier with 10 million HP for 5 minutes. Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Unnamed ¨C B.r.e.a.s.tte (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Divine Heart: The user is immune to all Divine skills cast by enemies within or below their Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Replenishment: All Divine and Light-based attacks cast on the user deal no damage and replenish the same amount of HP as the damage would have done.


    Active 1 ¨C Holy Barrier: Create a barrier of Creation Energy that negates 50% of iing damage for 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Unnamed ¨C Skirt (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Passive 1 ¨C Resistance: Physical and Magical Resistance are increased by 70%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Defense: Physical and Magical Defense are increased by 70%.


    Active 1 ¨C Instant Refill: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that restores 50% of your total mana instantly. Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    ?Unnamed ¨C Gauntlets (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 70%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Super Cast: All spells and ranged skills cast go off instantly and can be stacked as well as queued.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 250% for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    ?Unnamed ¨C Boots (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 70%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Flight: By using the power of Light Energy, the user can fly using their mana. Flight uses 90% fewer resources when used like this.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 250% for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    ?Unnamed ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ¡¯Light Dragon¡¯s Heritage - Rank 2¡¯


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +70,000 MP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +2,000% damage


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grants the active skill ¡¯Light Dragon¡¯s Rage - Rank 2¡¯?


    ?Light Dragon¡¯s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 2)


    100% Source Origin of a Medium-ranked Light Dragon?


    ?Light Dragon¡¯s Rage ¨C Active skill (Rank 2)


    Effect: Channel the primal fury of your race to grant you 60% increased defense and 150% increased damage for all attacks within 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 hour?


    Draco took a deep breath when he had read through the details, even feeling fear course through his heart. He and Eva had chosen each enchantment carefully, using his own Dragorugio set as a base before modifying various skills to suit her.


    If Draco had tried to make this without Eva¡¯s hefty infusion of Source Origin, it would have taken almost 30 plus top-grade Aether Crystals to manifest it and Eva wouldn¡¯t be able to merge it with her soul.


    Now though, it was just like another Dragorugio set. The highlights of Eva¡¯s set were that she too could reach Origin Rank by Rank 7, her Light-based powers had been raised to the max and even her Divine skills had been strongly buffed.


    Eva¡¯s rampant and suppressive aura soon calmed down as the fusion was done and she floated in the air like a mighty Goddess. Draco had to admit, Eva was just too amazing, and she was all his!


    With her new Dragon Queen-ish set, her beautiful green hair flowing and her Divine Halo hanging at her back, Eva really did look like a Goddess without even having to activate the form.


    Eva slowly floated down before Draco with a smile. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her all over, making Eva giggle while the other three women smiled with amus.e.m.e.nt.


    After Draco finished venting his awe for his soulmate, he pointed to the other three and hooked. "My three beloved wives, please approach the danger zone."


    Zaine and Romaughed while Hikari giggled. They put R in charge of Loki and Rose as usual as they approached Draco with excitement. Draco kissed each of them slowly and stated with a puffed-out chest.


    "Father Draco has heard your cries for some unique items of your own, so let¡¯s talk my loves. Now that I already have my equipment out, what do you all want me to make for you?" Draco asked yfully.


    Zaine was the most excited as she jumped in first. "Daddy Draco, make this s.e.xy subus a pair of gauntlets like Eva¡¯s! I want to rip and tear apart my foes!"


    Draco shared a look of amus.e.m.e.nt with Eva and nodded. "Fine, fine, Beauty Zaine. This Grandmaster shall ede to your wishes and make you a supreme gauntlet as well as some nice boots!"


    Roma stepped forward and thought for a bit before saying: "I might need something to focus my magic, as well as something that can help me capture souls of those I kill."


    Draco blinked in surprise, but nodded. "Grandfather Draco shall make you a lovely bracelet to capture souls and a staff to channel your magic. Your enemies shall fear you, as well as be in awe with your beauty while you reap through their ranks."


    Hikari stepped forth and jumped with excitement. "Grandpa Draco, make me something that can gather Worldly Energy or convert it! Also, I need something to help conceal my Draconic form so that I can fully transform when I want, just like Brother Essence!"


    Draco nodded, then remembered something. "As for the concealment, this Great Ancestor shall design a nice circlet for you. Also, I think I already have something for your energy problems!"


    He removed the Energy Converter from his inventory and presented it to Hikari, who marveled at its utility. She grasped it and twirled around happily, "It¡¯s perfect!"


    Seeing that she was happy, Draco was now d he had won this thing. Technically, all the things that could be won in the Tradeskill roulette now belonged to him, but he wasn¡¯t going to take them out just yet.


    Might as well let his people enjoy it, so Draco rather now had the burden of creating more stuff to put as rewards.


    Whatever the case, Draco began with Zaine¡¯s Gauntlets. He adhered to the s.e.xy subus¡¯ demands and created something that looked like the hand of his Demon Form. Two spiky and reddish colored gauntlets soon manifested, which Draco promptly enchanted with the abilities Zaine had asked for.


    As usual, a phenomenon urred and the spirit of the gauntlet would have loved to ughter Draco, but one dark nce from Eva and it ran into the item posthaste. It wasn¡¯t that Eva was scary per se, but for a second, a small bit of Riveting Night¡¯s killing intent hade out.


    After handing it over to Zaine, the subus immediately wore it and marveled at how fitting it was, as well as how perfect it suited her tastes. After this, Draco also made her a pair of boots, this time adding his own specs to it.


    Since Zaine loved to wear her sports/gym-like attire on the daily, he made sure it didn¡¯t ruin her look by being too garish or formal. What came out were sleek ck high-heel boots that made her look like a dominatrix in hiding.


    After this, Draco moved onto Roma¡¯s staff. Since he was also a user of the Mystic Arts - though limited to skills only - he had very little difficulty making something that could perfectly focus its power.


    What came out was a staff that was simr to a broomstick, with arge glowing Aether Crystal as the jewel. After all, in Draco¡¯s mind, how could a witch not have a flying broomstick?!


    After passing it over to a pleased Roma, he then made her a cute bracelet which was mostly formed of Soul Stones and Aether Crystals mixed together. This was to give the material the ability to retain and possibly purify souls for Roma¡¯s use.


    If Draco knew what Roma was actually going to use those souls for, he would have probably hidden in the corner while fearfully screaming.


    Roma ced the bracelet that shone with a golden l.u.s.ter - as Draco repainted it using the Grandmaster Menu - on her left wrist and admired it with soft eyes.


    Since Hikari already had the Energy Converter, Draco focused on making the circlet for her. She typically wore her s.e.xy white goddess dress, so Draco decided to make the circlet blue like her horns.


    Once done, he admired the effects of the items he made for his women.


    ?Subi¡¯s w ¨C Gauntlets (2)


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Swiftness: When wearing this item, the user¡¯s attack speed is increased by 150% when attacking unarmed.


    Passive 2 ¨C Rip and Tear: The ws of this item offer an extra 300% damage increase and a 30% chance to deal fatal damage to any point of a foe.


    Active 1 ¨C Fury Swipes: After activating this skill, the user attacks a single target rapidly and ferociously, dealing automatic fatal damage to any foe per swipe. Cooldown: 3 minutes.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his subus wife¡¯s enjoyment, these gauntlets have yet to make any legends in the world.?


    ?Subi Boots ¨C Boots (2)


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Footwork: This item contains the footwork techniques of the cksmithing master who created it, allowing its user to cast such techniques at will.


    Passive 2 ¨C Speedster: The movement speed of the user is boosted by 200% when using any movement technique.


    Active 1 ¨C Ultimate Kick: Activate this skill to jump up into the air and utilize the force of gravity to smash down with a great kick upon foes, dealing 400% unarmed damage. Cooldown: 1 minute.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his subus wife¡¯s enjoyment, these boots have yet to make any legends in the world.?


    ?Witch¡¯s Broom ¨C Staff


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Intensity: When casting any of the Mystic Arts, the power of the spell is increased by 400%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Flight: The user is able to use this staff to fly by sitting on it and channeling Mystic Energy.


    Active 1 ¨C Ultra Cast: When activated, this skill allows the user to entered a hyperactive state where they can quadro-cast any Mystic Arts spells. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his witch wife¡¯s enjoyment, this staff has yet to make any legends in the world.?


    ?Witch¡¯s Bracelet ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Soul Stealer: This item has the ability to steal all souls within the area of 100km around the user and can be turned off at will.


    Passive 2 ¨C Soul Purifier: All souls captured and stored by this item undergo purification, allowing them to be used for any purposes by those in the know.


    Active 1 ¨C Soul Condenser: Activating this skill allows the user to condense multiple souls together into a higher grade at will. Cooldown: none.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his witch wife¡¯s enjoyment, this bracelet has yet to make any legends in the world.?


    ?Dragoness¡¯ Circlet ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Perfect Concealment: While wearing this circlet, the user will be able to suppress their true Source Origin and make it appear to be that of a half-human, half-dragon hybrid.


    Passive 2 ¨C Channeling: The user is able to transform into their true form and use their abilities perfectly despite being concealed and altered.


    Active 1 ¨C Concentration: Activating this skill allows the user to concentrate their power while transformed, achieving the effect of boosting their prowess by more than 300%. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his Dragoness wife¡¯s enjoyment, this circlet has yet to make any legends in the world.?

 Chapter 486 - Grand Setup 2

    <h4>Chapter 486 - Grand Setup 2</h4>


    The threedies were extremely satisfied with their items. Zaine for example, began zipping around the room like some great value sh, her form blurry thanks to thebination of her movement speed boosts and Draco¡¯s imbued movement techniques.


    Roma admired her staff and ced it under her shapely bum, marveling at howfortable it was despite the material used. Immediately, she too began flying around like she was trying to capture a special gold winged ball. Draco regretted not calling her staff The Firebolt 9000.


    As for Hikari, she immediately wore her circlet and fully transformed into her Dragon Form. Draco could tell because she was his Dragobonded mate, but Eva and the other reported that Hikari still looked to be in her human form to them.


    Draco was intrigued by the logic of it. Hikari was about the size of a small house right now, but to everyone else, she looked mostly humanoid. So, what would happen if they neared her?


    Would they experience a visual-touch dissonance in that they would hit her dragon body while still thinking she was humanoid, or would they pass through and only interact with her ¡¯fake¡¯ form?


    Draco watched as Hikari¡¯s dragon body took flight while the others reported her human body remained on the ground, smiling at her three sisters. His eyes shed with a light of understanding, but he wanted to be sure.


    "Eva, see if you can touch Hikari." Draco inquired of his soulmate.


    Eva directly teleported right beside fake Hikari and pinched her cheeks, making the Dragoness cry out in indignation and try to escape. The Hikari in the air also cried out and rolled around in an amusing curve.


    She eventuallynded beside Draco with an aggrieved expression, and Eva finally let her human form mirage go with a yful smile. Hikari rubbed her sore cheeks while gazing at Eva with resentment.


    Draco smiled. "So, it is like having two bodies, eh?"


    Hikari was stunned by this. "How did you know?"


    Draco rubbed his chin as Eva came to stand beside him. "It was easy enough to tell by the facts as well as your actions and reaction. Seems like you¡¯ll need more practice with this in order to perfect your camouge."


    Hikari nodded in agreement. As for Zaine and Roma, they approached a littleter after they were done ying around with their new toys. With excitement on her face, Zaine made a demand.


    "Draco, let¡¯s go and run a dungeon!"


    The eyes of the others lit up, including Eva. The Four Beauties had long since been running dungeons by their lonesome and their skills had greatly increased. Since Draco had spent most of his time crafting instead of fighting, this was the best chance to show their skills off to him.


    Draco nodded. "We¡¯ll do so right after I finish setting everything up. In fact, I want all of us to go together on my nextbat-oriented Unique Quest, the Tower of Babylon."


    At first, they were disappointed when he put it off, but an even stronger light burned within them as they thought of clearing a whole Unique Quest with Draco. Draco too was greatly looking forward to it.


    Hehe, he had learned from this Refinement God¡¯s Treasury that he alone could not solve everything with his power. But with his outstanding wives by his side, they would never have any difficulty when working together.


    "So, what¡¯s next?" Roma asked softly.


    "Well... this." Draco replied as he took out the three Divine Chests he had received as a reward for clearing the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury Unique Quest. It was part of the system generated benefits, along with some lovely Tradeskill andbat experience.


    Those he would allocateter. For now, he wanted to open the Divine Chests and see what he could get from inside. However, before he could, Eva chuckled and nudged him.


    "Aren¡¯t you forgetting something?" She asked yfully.


    Draco gazed at her with confusion before thunder struck his mind. "Oh yeah, we need to name your new set. What do you have in mind?"


    "Hm, since yours is the Dragon¡¯s Roar set - Dragorugio - I¡¯ll call mine Dragon¡¯s Rage - Dragoira!" Eva decided after a spell of silence and Draco acknowledged her choice.


    The system made the usual announcement about how Draco made a new set and that yers could buy it for a discount and achieve a slightly higher sess rate.


    The same thing had yed when he made the other items for his babes, so he just gave it a cursory nce before focusing on the Divine Chests again.


    In truth, Draco was only curious and not filled with desire after getting these chests like before. After all, he had Origin grade things he could esster and even discovered the cousin of Origin Energy, Aurora Energy.


    Divine Energy and Divine rted things just seemed so... yesterday.


    However, the fellow didn¡¯t dare to dally too much and decisively opened the three chests before him at once.


    The grand fanfare of opening Divine Chest was really something. Three gates of heaven opened up and they watched many faceless angelse down while heavenly music yed behind them.


    A stairway of heaven manifested from the sky down to before the group, three of them in fact. From each stairway, a glowing item fell down to the earth, right into the area before the quintet.


    Once the items had been ¡¯delivered¡¯, the fanfare came to an end and the angels returned to their heavenly abode. Draco gazed at them curiously, while Eva had a possessive light, her bloodline telling her to capture them for her own use.


    However, she knew this was neither the time nor ce, so she controlled herself.


    The group then checked out the glowing items. The leftmost one was a shining book that looked to be a skillbook, the one in the center was an airship figurine and thest one was actually a glowing fire!


    ?Spacetime Regtion ¨C Passive Skill (True Gods only)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Control the elements of Time and Space.


    Note: Max Time and Space Mastery required.?


    ?Airforce One ¨C Airship


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Size Augmentation: The item¡¯s size can be changed at will by the recognized owner.


    Passive 2 ¨C Power Pack: The item is able to generate its own power from ambient energy to use as fuel, as well as other misc functions.


    Active 1 ¨C Nyoom: Activate this skill to put the airship in hyperspeed mode, increasing its movement speed by 1,000% but also increasing its power consumption to Aether only. Duration: 3 hours. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Active 2 ¨C 25-kill Streak: Fire a barrage of magic missiles that bombard an Area Zone with random damage. Duration: 10 Minutes. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Description: This airship was the gship of the great Murica Empire of the old era, said to be built with the idea of freedom and prosperity. It was lost during the old war when it was sieged by sh.i.p.s belonging to Commie Red Empire and The Yarov Empire.?


    ?Divinefire ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Holy mes: The user is able to channel the holiest mes freely. Depending on their race and ss, the holy mes may manifest different uses.


    Passive 2 ¨C Divine Privilege: The user is exempt from all forms of arbitration, questioning, and interference by parties mortal or divine.


    Active 1 ¨C Purify: Using the Divine me, cleanse any target or item of any and all impurities, bringing it to its perfect state. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Active 2 ¨C Law: With the Divine me, forcefullyprehend a Divine Law permanently. Cooldown: 3 months.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of Divinity, a legendary mystic me born from the power of the Gods. Ranked number 1 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    Without even thinking about it, Eva grabbed the Divine skillbook and learned it. Draco tossed the Divinefire over to Hikari for her use and the Airforce One quickly became their new family airship.


    Satisfied with their new acquisitions, Draco and Eva assisted Hikari in absorbing the Divinefire before they all exited the Anomaly Realm. Vitae appeared before Draco just then, making the fellow smile.


    "You¡¯vee at the perfect time, Vitae. How much space do we have in the core area now?" Draco asked the Aether Apparition as he headed outside the building, his women following him.


    Vitae pondered for a bit before answering, "Hm, about enough space to fit in a small city."


    Draco nodded. He knew that the measurement of a small city in Boundless was equivalent to a small country in the real world, so it should be enough. Still though...


    "Please capture that rent fellow and have him expand the borders 24/7," Draco ordered cruelly.


    Even though the fellow had been sent to the underworld by Qiong Qi, it was a simple matter his for sister to revive him using her resurrection spell. Of course, rent came back extremely traumatized and had to be tied up with a Dragon-sized straitjacket the entire time.


    Vitae acknowledged his master¡¯s order, sealing rent¡¯s fate of torment and very. In Draco¡¯s opinion, hard work could cure insanity! Put an insane fellow to work and he would want to run away, which would bring him rity of mind!


    Draco took to the air to measure the amount of freend there was in the core section. As Vitae described it was slightly bigger than a small city in Boundless, but Draco wasn¡¯t sure if it was enough for the 99 viges.


    While they were far smaller than a city, they were still quite sizable. Not to mention that he had to distribute them sequentially and linearly, otherwise they could easily be cramped here.


    As such, Draco returned to the Aether Hall himself and entered the Anomaly Realm. cing his hand on the Aether Conversion Orb, he focused his Control, State of Being, and psychic abilities into it.


    Like a whale that was swallowing endless seawater, Draco¡¯s reach extended even far beyond the limits of the Paradise Lands, greedily stealing all the Worldly Energy he could gather until he could hold no more.


    Then, it was all brought back to the orb for conversion to Aetheric Energy for expansion, which turned out to be quite a sizable amount. Draco focused the expansion on the core area, almost tripling the size once the converted energy got to work pushing the borders and magically extending thend.


    Draco wasn¡¯t done though. In case he encountered new citizens he could also ce them here without having to struggle for morend. Who knew what interesting things he would find in the Tower of Babylon soon?


    Draco spent the next three hours expanding the core section only, almost doubling its size, even that of the outer section where thend was yet to be fully developed upon.


    Many were curious about the ongoing expansion of the core section, but few were actually allowed to see what was there. As for Draco, after he was done expanding, he brought the party out once again and took to the air.


    Activating Species Shift, he emted Norma¡¯s Source Origin and shed Fragarach at the empty air. Immediately, a tear in space appeared that grewrger andrger.


    On the other side, one could see the endless beauty of the Treasury, a sight which Eva and co marveled at as the tear grew bigger. Finally, once the tear became big enough, Draco channeled Norma¡¯s Source Origin to the max and made a singlemand.


    "Descend!"


    The world on the other side shook and trembled. The 99 viges as well as the core pce all broke away from the ground and rose up into the air, slowly moving from within the small world and out in the real one through the portal.


    Despite the size disparity, the viges were able to pass through the portal and hover in the air above the emptynd in the core area. Onlookers from afar marveled and stood rooted to the spot at this scene, their minds blown.


    Draco waited until all the viges were brought out before executing another predeterminedmand.


    "Merge!"

 Chapter 487 - Settling in

    <h4>Chapter 487 - Settling in</h4>


    Once Dracomanded for this merge, the viges that had been daintily floating in the air suddenly had their walls shatter, leaving only the buildings within. This surprised Draco, as he thought themand would have them all ced down to merge with his property, but it seemed as if Norma had a different idea for her descendants.


    The buildings and resource zones merged into one big area, re-arranging themselves by matching simr buildings to each other. All the townhalls were by each other, the manors, and the various work areas, residential homes, and marketces too.


    Like pieces to a puzzle, theyid themselves down linearly and sequentially over the plot ofnd Draco had reserved for them. It formed a huge district in this area, spanning a length that the eye would struggle to capture at once.


    Just like that, Vita City-State had gained a portion ofnd that wasrger than any other here. A minimum of 200,000 citizens were added, majority of which possessed ¨C at least ¨C the Master Rank in their chosen Tradeskill!


    This was something that would frighten even the almighty Diad Family, and the effects of it were something Draco knew would bring prosperity to the already rich city-state.


    After the merge of thend had beenpleted, it was time to help the various descendants of Norma fit into society and merge with the Nshaw tribe as well as the yers of Umbra in the truest sense.


    This was something that required a delicate hand and time. He couldn¡¯t easily delegate it since he was the main binding force between these two parties. Since he had no other pressing matter at the moment, he spent the next week orchestrating a cultural merge as well as reinforcing his city.


    Draco also took this time to check up on Umbra¡¯s progress, and was greatly satisfied. The guild had climbed from tier 2 to tier 4, giving them far more power and leeway than they had before.


    He inspected the core members, the fellows from Supernatural, and the serfs. Many things within the guild ended up shuffled about by him based on their progress while he was away as well as their performance during the Abyss Event.


    Most of the rewards in the form of resources were ced in the Guild Warehouse for various uses, while the items and equipment rewards were ced in the Guild Shop.


    Draco also removed many of the resources Norma had stockpiled but had no use for and ced them there. As a Refinement Goddess, her craft had literally required her to change one thing from a certain state to another.


    In herter stages, she only converted energy from one form to another, but before she had be a goddess, she hadrgely converted resources and materials of lower grades to the highest grade she could.


    Archetypes of them had been used to form her resource zones for the 99 viges, but since they were being cultivated, she just needed a bit of each, not the whole show.


    As such, the rest were stored in the pce at the core section, forming a pile sorge and thick that Draco had almost drowned to death when he had opened the door.


    Which such a huge influx of high-grade resources, Umbra could re-advertise their recruitment and be more active about it. While the third wave of recruitment had been an open-one, the number of people who had managed to pass had just been too low.


    Receiving the order from Draco, Sublime Notion promoted some of their resources and capabilities instantly sending the world into an uproar. yers who had been disheartened by the rumors of Umbra¡¯s difficult tests or just didn¡¯t like the guild because they were too tyrannical had instantly changed their minds and applied.


    The test difficulty remained the same as always, but the higher number of applicants at least saw that many more could enter through the gaps. Also, Umbra increased the quality of support and benefits it granted its serf yers since they were now stuffed with material wealth.


    There was a lot to unpack from this recent trip to the Refinement Goddess¡¯ Treasury as well as the Abyss Event, and so many goodies would have to be digested slowly.


    Right now, Draco was undoubtedly the most talented mortal Tradeskills master thanks to his hard work during the quest. Grandmaster in three different Tradeskills, Scrivener and Magical Engineering at the Expert Rank and Privateering was still at the Amateur Rank but Draco had received extensive training in it, not to mention he had ess to hired assistant to ve away for him.


    He had already set everything up in the Aether Hall, Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir¡¯s endless auto-crafts, the continuous shipbuilding and pre-production of material for Scrivener as well as Magical Engineering.


    Previously, Draco had wanted to experiment with his two new Legendary Tradeskills Dungeon Creation and Skill Fusion, but he had lost interest afterpleting the quest. He was tired of Tradeskills in general at the moment and didn¡¯t even bother to practice with the Divine Refinement Tradeskill.


    He was akin to a student who had been studious all the way up to his exam week, and was finally on his long-awaited vacation. Since the circ.u.mstances had changed, he no longer had the motivation to stuff his face in a book!


    Rather, Draco checked out some of the guild members he had seen in Eva¡¯s memories but had yet to meet in person. The chief of this was Essence Stalker, the Void Dragon who was a rarity even in the Lucifer Lineage.


    Essence had also been curious about the elusive Guildmaster of Umbra, so their meeting hade not in the form of a heart-to-heart talk, but a fast-paced duel with special limitations decided on by the duo.


    Firstly, all their stats were equalized, courtesy of the Guild Arena. Secondly, no skills were allowed and only techniques could be used. Thirdly, no potions or any external help was allowed, including switching weapons mid-battle. Finally, they used Common nameless weapons.


    The battle had been an interesting one. Draco had used this chance to refine his Paragon Sword Technique that had grown too fast for its britches since his stats and various side-abilities had be too numerous.


    As for Essence, while he did not have a dedicated Spear Technique, he was currently in the process of forming one. What shocked Draco was the speed at which the fellow grew during their battle.


    Draco had easily been overwhelming him at the start, but towards the end of their almost 5-hour battle, the fellow had been able to defend around 50% of Draco¡¯s attacks.


    As for catching up to him, it was a bit too far-fetched, even with Essence¡¯s talent. Draco was someone who had been top-tier in terms of techniques in the previous timeline and had .u.mted even more in this one.


    Essence was not a reincarnator, so he would have to ept that Draco was like an insurmountable wall. At least, unlike 99% of others, he was blessed in that he was able to see the zenith instead of remaining at the bottom, unable toprehend even howrge it was.


    Once they were done, Draco found out through talking with Essence that the fellow also appeared to have the innate technique generator of his own, which sent Draco into deep thought.


    What were the criteria for possessing this ability? Howe he had it, but Eva did not, despite the two of them arguably being the most special beings in the universe? While Essence was unique, he couldn¡¯tpare to Eva, so howe he had it as well?


    ¡¯No, I¡¯m looking at it from the wrong angle.¡¯ Draco realized.


    Rather, it was more imperative to ask the question: "What do Essence and I share inmon that others do not?" When it came down to that, the answer was quite simple.


    The first thing was their bloodline. They were both members of the Lucifer Lineage and had high puritypared to others, but Draco ruled this out. After all, if this was the case, this innate technique generator would not be something undoc.u.mented in the history of the Lineages. Even if it was something special to their Lineage, then his aunt would have told him about it.


    The second thing was their Draconic affiliation. However, this was also a problem because Essence¡¯s serpentine affiliation was one stage below that of a dragon, and it was only within Boundless that he enjoyed this status.


    The third thing was their race. They were both humans, so could it be something rted to their humanity? In a twisted way, Draco believed this to be more of the case, for his previous theory had been that the innate technique generator was something like Control, something that was unique to the OG human race before they were destroyed.


    And so, Draco hadrgely theorized that he possessed something in his OG human genes that Eva did not, giving him this ability. It seemed that Essence also possessed this strange gene, but Draco had no idea what it was, how to identify it, and most importantly, how to awaken it in others.


    Whatever the case, he discussed their individual histories and how they nned to go forward in-depth with Essence. Draco was surprised by the other¡¯s calmness and willingness to ept direction despite his high talent, while Essence was shocked that the reincarnation of the progenitor was so easy-going and thoughtful.


    Impressed with each other, they became fast friends and left on a good note. What was more interesting was Draco¡¯s meeting with Tunder Power, who was also surprised by him.


    Draco had been curious about these Supernatural fellows and how their powers came about. Under his scrutiny, he could vaguely see something special about Tunder Power.


    There was a slight resonance between their genes, but it was not in terms of the lineage, but likely his OG human gics. This further baffled Draco, because the OG humans, ording to Lucifer and Amaterasu, had been just like the current humans,rgely normal.


    What had been special about them was their intellect as well as their crazy ability to adapt and develop. There was nothing about them having wood elf, vampire, werewolf or etc genes in them that would mutate over time.


    That was why the previous conclusion was that the Supernatural fellows had awoken leftover bloodlines from stuff that hadn¡¯t made it into the Lineages.


    Well, this didn¡¯t exactly conflict with Draco¡¯s current findings, so he could ept it as it was. Naturally, he shared his findings with Eva, who also concurred with his conclusions.


    When Draco hadpleted his self-imposed task, allowing his various citizens to merge and avoid xenophobia towards their neighbors, he decided to expand his own house.


    He called Hoover over and told the butler to bring over the various concubines he had seeded during the quest for Eva and the Three NPC beauties to inspect.


    Hoover himself was now the Morningstar n¡¯s head butler, so he had to spend some time acquainting himself with the rules of the main ne as well as the situation of the n.


    When he learned the deeper details of the n, he was shocked then ecstatic! What a powerful bloodline! What powerful potential! No, this n would definitely rise to the top and rule this entire world.


    He, Goatman Hoover, would rise along with this n. As such, he had to do his utmost best to manage everything behind the curtains for the n and make sure that - at least - in this area of expertise, there would be no problems.


    When the girls were brought over, they werergely nervous and worried. However, most of them passed the criteria for Roma and Hikari who were sympathetic and gentle.


    As for Zaine and Eva, they were much stricter and only sought quality. While they wouldn¡¯t send the concubines away, the more unremarkable ones were ced in a lower tier than the 28 human concubines, but above the ve girls.


    As for Ophie, the four of them quickly fell in love with her and pampered her. Her status even rose to a level above Verita, leaving the former head maid speechless.


    However, an interesting consequence emerged from this summons. Out of the various concubines Hoover brought over, all of them were sportingrge bellies of different kinds except one birdwoman who was out of ce.


    Zaine, as usual, was the first to notice this abnormality as her eyes gleamed.

 Chapter 488 - Zaine and Natasha

    <h4>Chapter 488 - Zaine and Natasha</h4>


    Zaine naturally would not let this observation pass her by. She called over Hoover and pointed to Natasha, asking him. "Why is she the only one who is not pregnant?"


    The goatman wore a difficult expression and shook his head. "I don¡¯t really know the-"


    Zaine cut him off as she picked the emotions from his mind directly, piecing together the truth. "I see, so Draco saved her forst, didn¡¯t he?"


    Hoover¡¯s expression changed greatly, which made Zaine chuckle. As the butler sputtered to exin, Zaine patted one of his horns gently.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. As you will soone to understand, our Morningstar n doesn¡¯t bother with these types of conflict or marital politics. Such a thing only means that this birdwoman is more to his taste, and we hardly get sisters like that anymore."


    Hoover went silent as he digested the information Zaine had revealed to him, realizing that there was a lot left unsaid. She turned to Natasha and walked over to the birdwoman while the others were busy chatting and getting to know each other.


    Once she reached the reticent birdwoman who was watching the group absentmindedly, Zaine began to survey her slowly. Natasha then realized that someone was observing her, and her expression changed once she saw it was one of Draco¡¯s four main wives.


    She quickly bowed in greeting. "Natasha greets Lady Zaine!"


    Zaine simply rubbed Natasha¡¯s chin softly, then caressed her face. The birdwoman remained still, allowing the subus to do as she liked, her heart beginning to pound for reasons she couldn¡¯t understand.


    Zaine hummed to herself. She then groped Natasha¡¯s b.r.e.a.s.ts, pushing them up and down while rounding her n.i.p.p.l.es slowly. Natasha cried out softly at the stimtion, her torso trembling from the feeling.


    Zaine¡¯s eyes curled into slits as she continued to y with the poor woman. This time, she sent her hand trailing down Natasha¡¯s body as it cupped her thick butt. While it was only - at best - 1/3rd of Zaine¡¯s in terms of thickness, sensuality, and shape, it was still above many others the subus had seen.


    Why, it was reaching the level of Hikari, who was the closest in quality to Zaine. If the subus were to be blunt, it slightly surpassed Eva and Roma¡¯s, which was likely the reason Draco had left her as his ¡¯dessert¡¯.


    Zaine¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop enjoying Natasha¡¯s body, making sure to feel every single part of her without holding back. She wanted to assess the birdwoman and see for herself whether she qualified for Draco to treat her this way.


    Even though what she was feeling was pretty good, Zaine knew that this wasn¡¯t enough. After all, in terms of looks alone, Natasha was about equal to Keira the Killer Queen.


    While that was also a type and height of beauty, it wasn¡¯t really to Draco¡¯s preference. It would be easier to ask Draco, but Zaine liked to make deductions for herself and present them before bothering to ask.


    Her verdict? Passable!


    Zaine withdrew her hands and rubbed her chin with a curious smile. "What is it about you that made our Draco feel you were worth this effort? If it¡¯s not physical, could it be mental?"


    Zaine connected her mind with Natasha¡¯s in order to feel out her emotions. The birdwoman met the subus¡¯ eyes, confused by her seemingly random question, but when she heard Draco¡¯s name, her mind wandered.


    At this moment, the smiling Zaine suddenly changed expressions. She tried to transform into her full subus form, but was blown away whole screeching in pain, colliding with a wall loudly before sliding down into a heap.


    The whole room went silent as everyone gazed at the bleeding Zaine with shock and fear. What had happened just now? Mistress Zaine had been talking to Natasha one moment and was blown away the next.


    Did someone attack her while everyone else was looking away? That couldn¡¯t be possible! After all, Zaine was a Rank 3 powerhouse and all the concubines here were far weaker than her in terms ofbat.


    Even Natasha herself was pale as a sheet, looking as if she had seen a ghost. However, before anyone could move, Zaine used her Psi-Restoration skill on herself and sighed as she rose to her feet.


    Eva and Roma had not changed expression when they watched Zaine get sted away for they knew firsthand that the subus could not be hurt that easily. Hikari naturally disyed some worry, but even she did not move as she understood that Sister Zaine was likely experiencing something unique.


    Zaine walked over to Natasha once more, this time wearing a solemn expression. She ced her hands on the shoulders of the still pale and confused birdwoman and looked her in the eyes.


    With utter seriousness in her voice, Zaine asked: "You... how the f.u.c.k are you still sane? How aren¡¯t you a slobbering mess of l.u.s.t and beastly desire? How...? Just how...?"


    Natasha shook her head. "I¡¯m not really sure what you¡¯re talking about...? I feel fine."


    Zaine was left speechless. "How can you be fine? You don¡¯t feel anything when you think of Draco?"


    Natasha blushed but continued to stare Zaine in the eyes. "I do. At first, I tried to avoid him, but it¡¯s hard not to give in to his charm, but isn¡¯t that true for everyone here?"


    Zaine looked confused for a second before her mind clicked. She suddenly made an expression of understanding, and she hurriedly asked. "When exactly did you start feeling like you really wanted Draco?"


    It was quite a weird question to ask, but Natasha didn¡¯t want to offend Zaine, so she answered truthfully. "It was when he left the manor to check the core area a few months ago."


    Zaine nodded but pressed forward. "What exactly triggered those feelings? Was it something he said, or something you saw, smelled, or felt?"


    Natasha looked enlightened. "Well, it urred when I saw him show his wings. He had the most beautiful ck wings I have ever seen, and I felt my blood and body burn like never before at that moment..."


    Zaine let go of Natasha¡¯s shoulders as she finally understood why Natasha possessed so much l.u.s.t, yet didn¡¯t seem to feel or recognize it. It was because she wasn¡¯t the one l.u.s.ting over Draco, it was her bloodline!


    While Natasha also craved him for the various stimtions he had given her during the Unique Quest, those were her conscious feelings. This burning l.u.s.t that had damaged Zaine - and likely Draco, Zaine guessed - were in her subconscious, which is where the Psychometry of both Zaine and Draco had delved into to sense emotions.


    Doing so, they hade face to face with the beast itself, yet Natasha was spared by her subconscious. This was an interesting situation that happened rarely among sapient species, but as a subus, Zaine had heard of such things before which was how she was able to put two and two together.


    She felt it made sense. At the moment Natasha, a measly birdwoman, had seen Draco¡¯s Dark Angel wings, there was no way her bloodline wouldn¡¯t erupt in craving.


    After all, birdpeople judged beauty by one¡¯s wings. Whether Natasha was pretty or had a nice butt or not meant little to her own kind, as they prioritized the shape and l.u.s.ter of one¡¯s wings to determine s.e.x.u.a.l attraction.


    This was why Natasha, despite being sought after, did not respond in kind. How was she to find interest in these wingless beings? This was also why she hadrgely remained resistant to Draco¡¯s seduction despite Ophie and Doris falling with rtive ease.


    However, the moment this young birdwoman had seen Draco¡¯s wings, everything had changed. Her perception of him had no longer been that of a talented but normal human, but the most beautiful angel who had descended before them.


    It might seem like there was some rtion, but there was none between Dark Angels and birdpeople. Even if we were to be really kind and generous, birdpeople were like apespared to humans when considering Dark Angels.


    The hierarchy gap was so wide that it was usually hopeless. As such, Natasha¡¯s bloodline craved to copte with Draco and birth an offspring. There was a slight chance her own bloodline would be purified in the exchange of nutrients with the child in the w.o.m.b, but more importantly, her future generations would possess a superior bloodline within their tree and have a brighter future.


    This was naturally something her bloodline would want, but it was an instinctive thing, not something conscious. This was why Natasha did not have to suffer her bloodline burning craze for Dark Angel gics.


    Realizing this, Zaine revealed an ambiguous smile. "Hehe, no use waiting anymore then. Today, this Ancestral Great Grandma is going to be the one granting your wish!"


    "Follow me!" With that, Zaine grabbed Natasha by the hand and pulled the birdwoman away. She only left a quick message for Eva, making the Celestial Beauty nod her head slightly as she presided over the gathering silently.


    Roma and Hikari noticed that Zaine was leaving. Hikari seemed confused and curious while Roma wore an ambiguous smile no different from Zaine¡¯s when she left.


    ........


    Draco himself was currently in the Rank 4 Guild Hall of Umbra that was located within Vita City-State. Since his women were meeting up and getting to know each other, he had decided to leave it to Eva to preside over it as they were her underlings in the n.


    Right now, Draco was wearing what looked like gym clothes as he stood before the 19 core members of Umbra. They all looked back at their Guildmaster with a myriad of different expressions, mostly trepidation.


    Draco smiled yfully as he looked at them. "Well, well. You fellows have really shaped up in the time I was away. Just look at the Five Generals, eh? All you fellows now have Legendary sses. And you, Rina, even managed to gain a Divine ss! Astounding!"


    The core members did not show any happiness from being praised, but rather seemed more and more worried by Draco¡¯s strange tone. Draco too did not keep them in suspense, he manifested a single sword which was Dragorugio, and held it to the side casually.


    "While I have heard about your exploits, I, your Guildmaster, want to see for myself just how far you¡¯vee. You all have 10 minutes to use any and all skills you have at your disposal to make me take one step away from this spot. Alternatively, if you can reduce my HP by 10%, we shall consider this your win."


    Draco raised a hand to stop all iingints and questions. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you try so hard without giving something back. The person with the highest contribution will receive a random Divine Item from me. Those in the top 10 will receive a top-tier Legendary item custom made by my hands."


    Draco smiled gently. "That is, of course, if you do manage to win. If not, you get nothing."


    The core members had their expressions change many times as they considered this almost impossible challenge. Especially the Five Generals wore faces of despair.


    They had known Draco the longest, and knew that defeating him was but a pipe dream even if they were all in the same Rank. Even if his current conditions were limited, it was still impossible.


    Hell, he had managed to beat them in real life when he had still been sickly, much less now that he was perfected! How could they manage to damage him in a mere 10 minutes?


    Even those Rank 3 Void Devourers might lose their will to live upon being given the same task. However, they couldn¡¯t afford to back out as Draco raised a finger.


    "The challenge begins now. Start the timer."


    With that, a giant timer manifested above Draco¡¯s head. It detailed his current HP percentage which was at 100% and the time limit which was starting to tick down.


    Seeing this, the core members could no longer dy. All of them began using their strongest skills and techniques right off the bat, sending a horrifyingly powerful salvo over to Draco, who simply smiled and flourished the Dragorugio sword calmly.

 Chapter 489 - Core Members Vs Draco

    <h4>Chapter 489 - Core Members Vs Draco</h4>


    The number of attacks raining down on Draco was enough to even push normal void monsters at Rank 2 to the brink of death, but they had a hard time locking onto the fellow.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t visibly equipped the Dragorugio set, it was still connected to him by soul, existing within his body. As such, he could easily summon its skills without a problem.


    For the first salvo, which included many ultimate skills from the core members, Deployed Soldier was the first to strike as he went into melee range by casting his now-famous skill, Seek and Destroy. This skill teleported him in front of his target and pierced them using his de to deal armor-piercing damage. With a Legendary sword in hand, his damage usually reached above a million!


    However, Draco simply swatted the piercing thrust aside with the Dragorugio de like he would a fly. He then pushed his palm towards Deployed Solider, using his Telekinesis from his bloodline to st the fellow away.


    Next came two simultaneous attacks from Uno and Boyd, the former on the left and thetter on the right. Uno roared and activated Resounding Taunt, an aggro-inducing skill that gathered all attention on him while he prepared to use Deflect, his ss skill that could block all-out damage from a powerful foe once per day.


    Boyd rushed in activating his ss skill Ultra Colossus, which made him spin his entire body like a beyde with his axe extended, creating a human meat grinder. With their tagteam, the duo was certain that they could at least deal some damage to Draco.


    Unfortunately for them, this was all a wasted effort as Draco was immune to all taunts of such a nature with his mental prowess, so he simply raised a finger and sent out a Lightning Bolt made with intense Worldly Energy to strike the duo.


    The moment it hit Uno, it knocked him back two steps and stunned him. If it were not for his Protection Aura passive that greatly increased his and everyone else¡¯s defenses, he would have been zapped into ash.


    What was even more terrifying was that Draco had designed the spell to jump from foe to foe as long as there was still energy and a target within range, so Boyd was also zapped into a halt by the spell.


    This stun was enough to decide their fates as Draco blew them both away using his Telekinesis once more, sending them crashing into the wall of the Training Hall just like Deployed Soldier who was still out cold.


    The others were stunned by this, but could not recall their various attacks. Cobra, for example, had gone into stealth and rushed behind Draco while Silent Walker manipted Draco¡¯s shadow to bind him so that Cobra could strike.


    Draco simply chuckled. "ying with Darkness element before a ck Dragon? Brave!"


    Immediately, the moving shadows below him froze and solidified, making Silent Walker cough out blood from the bacsh. As for Cobra, who saw that things had gone awry, he struck with his ultimate skill, Sure-Kill Strike. Just when he was about to ce his dagger in Draco¡¯s back he felt the world split into two.


    Cobra was confused by this at first, but when the split grewrger on the left and right, and he saw Draco¡¯s sword coated in blood, he understood. He had been cut into two pieces from scalp to groin.


    Sublime Notion wielded her dual staves with which she spammed endless spells, Jada and Jade helping her out as they created a rain of fire and ice attacks to bombard Draco.


    Draco created a natureless mana barrier that he kept active by feeding it Worldly Energy. It should be obvious that he could only use spells this easily and sustainably because he wasbining the Cause and Effect Theory with his Void of Perfection as well as his State of Being tendrils.


    With these three, the issue was no longer whether Draco could sustain a spell or how much mental stamina he had, but how long the energy in the area could sustain such use.


    Since they were inside Vita City-State, their current location had Worldly Energy that was oversaturated to the point where even Aetheric Energy was present, allowing Draco to go all out if he wished to.


    Draco turned his gaze to the three Ladies, and they all nched with fear. The moment he raised his hand and pointed at them, they knew that their fates were sealed! They would be joining Deployed Soldier and co in defeat!


    However, Draco was quickly interrupted by a huge fireball that hurtled over and crashed into his mana shield, practically dispersing it. His eyes turned to the culprit to see a solemn Rina who was charging up another powerful attack with the help of mesear.


    Taking this chance, Happy Saintmanded his summoned Mental Golems to charge forth and hold Draco down while he continually spawned metallic weapons that rained down on Draco¡¯s position endlessly. Dreary Traveler mercilessly spawned the entirety of his undead army to charge at Draco crazily while he watched on coldly.


    "I¡¯m sorry my baby boy, but Aunty must do what she can for a Divine Item." Loving Aunt remarked with sorrow as she joined Jada, Jade, Sublime, and Rina in bombarding Draco endlessly.


    Despite a slight frown, Draco showed no signs of worry. He simply cast his Destruction Barrier skill and made a ¡¯rise¡¯ gesture towards Rina. This made the beauty be alert with worry, but she never expected the threat toe from below.


    Immediately, a spout of water shot up from beneath Rina¡¯s feet, sending her so far into the sky that she could not be seen. Immediately, Warm Spring, who could not contribute much to this battle minus buffs, flew over to grab Rina before the fall damage would finish off the Paragon of Fire.


    However, Warm Spring¡¯s face changed in horror as she felt the pping of her angel wingse to a halt as she was dragged over towards Draco by telekic force with Rina in hand.


    By the time they reached Draco, Warm Spring tried to let go of Rina and cast a defensive spell that her ss was known for. However, this was useless as Warm Spring was cruelly cut into half at the waist by the Dragorugio sword which was coated with Destruction Energy.


    Sure, Warm Spring had Damage immunity below the Divine Rank, but Destruction Energy could even corrode and ruin Origin Energy, much less this. Warm Spring died with a grievance on her face.


    Rina tried to rise to her feet after being let go by Warm Spring until she felt the pull Draco use on Warm Springnd on her. Just as she was about to get pulled away, two silhouettes broke through the frontlines and reached Draco¡¯s defensive position that had staved off the undead and the golems all this while.


    Kiran had activated both of his Eight Inner Gates, Opening and Healing. As such, his aura was a mixture of green and brown and he also channeled his Noble Energy to enhance his speed and strength.


    Immediately, he activated his ss skill Attack Rush, allowing him to unleash a barrage of punches so fast it looked like he had 1000 arms that were striking intermittently.


    "Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha Sha!"


    His attacks crashed on the mana shield and Destruction Barrierbo Draco was using to protect himself, greatly weakening the two over time. However, this was nothingpared to the shadow that crashed into the barriers from high in the sky, using arge de that weighed a few tones to manage this hit.


    The area around Draco cratered and for the first time since the fight had begun the Guildmaster spat blood from Slim Fatty¡¯s overpowered assault. With her strength, power, and the great weight of her sword plus the help of physics, she had likely dealt the most damage to Draco so far in this battle, amount to 1%.


    Knowing that he shouldn¡¯t give them more time to y as Rina was safely brought back to the camp of the ranged fighters by Fitter Cleric, Draco decided to kick it up a notch.


    He took a deep breath, one so deep that everyone within the training room could hear it. It was like he was sucking in all the air in the room, making them wonder just what he was trying to do.


    As for Draco himself, he was trying something out for the first time. Ever since he had visualized their bloodline energy as fusion generators that were working at low capacity, he had the idea of fully activating one to provide him enough energy to perform a high-power attack.


    He consciously concentrated and visualize his bloodline as such and turned one ¡¯generator¡¯ on to maximum power to fuel this next attack. Draco almost felt like his blood was boiling and full of unlimited energy, telling him that his visualization had worked splendidly.


    All this power was channeled into the technique he used next which came from his Horned Demon Inheritance, Rain of Hellfire!


    It looked as if someone had ripped apart the sky above the Training Hall as a portal to a world filled with fire and brimstone emerged, a total wastnd full of screaming souls being tortured and cruel wardens pleasing themselves to the sound of pain all around them.


    The core members had little time to watch that scene as many huge stones started to rain down on them. All of them were coated in a ckish-red color that burned even the air around them. The sheer amount of those attacks made every core member still alive pale with horror, as they understood that this attack signaled the end of their pitiful attempt to defeat their Guildmaster!


    However, a Dragon¡¯s roar reverberated around the hall as a purplish-ck Dragon opened its maw and fired out many purple orbs towards the iing meteors. Even more crazy was the fact that the Dragon pped its wings and phased through all the attacks to reach the portal spitting out these terrifying meteor-like stones, then grabbed each side of the portal with its ws coated in purple energy before closing it forcefully.


    This forceful cancetion of his technique caused Draco to cough out even more blood as his nose and eyes bled. He ended up suffering a scary 5% damage to him just from the bacsh alone!


    He raised his head and gaze at the flying purple dragon with seriousness understanding that this battle had reached the climax. Even Essence Stalker, who had been watching everything silently while wondering whether to transform or not had gone all out.


    Draco could easily beat everyone here, that he knew, but this exercise had never been about bullying them. No, he had allowed them to disy their might before shutting them down. Against a dragon though, he couldn¡¯t maintain his current arrogance, especially one that was the same Rank as himself.


    He couldn¡¯t even transform into a dragon himself as he would be forced to move from where he stood which would him a loss.


    However, was a Dragon the only form Draco could muster?


    With a smirk, Draco spoke two words that sent all those who knew what it meant into the depths of despair.


    "Devil Form."


    His body became slimmer and more feminine slowly, his eyes softening as his white hair returned to its natural ck color. His eyes also changed from bright red to pitch ck, simr to Eva.


    Once he made the change, Draco smiled yfully and his entire form shed with a blue light as he immediately used Supreme Telesthesia to spread his mental domain across the entire room.


    Then, he lifted everyone up using Supreme Telekinesis, even capturing their inbound spells that were hurtling towards him in midair. The only ones exempt from this were Essence Stalker as he also had a Dark Angel Inheritance - which made him resistant to mental attacks - and Loving Aunt, who Draco gently shafted to the side as a way of informing her she was out of this fight.


    As for the rest? Draco crushed them together like they were a tin can, creating a horrifying scene where the blood and flesh of his core members gotpressed into a ball and hurtled at the shocked Essence along with all the spells Draco had frozen in ce!

 Chapter 490 - Dracos Might

    <h4>Chapter 490 - Draco''s Might</h4>


    Essence roared in horror and fear at therge mass of attacks that were hurtling at him. He quickly went intangible and phased through the majority of the attacks, rushing downward to deal with Draco and end this match while things were still controble.


    However, Draco simply smiled widely and used Mind Sunder on the approaching dragon. Essence reacted as if he had been hit by a hammer, his charge faltering as his ws grasped his Draconic head in pain.


    Mind Sunder was a horribly evil skill that split a target¡¯s mind into two and forced each side to fight the other for dominance. Essence was just damn lucky he had the best bloodline to resist this attack, and the fact that he was in Dragon Form right now.


    As such, despite his eyes being bloodshot and leaking actual blood, he still managed to continue his charge and started cooking up an Orb of Void in his mouth to st Draco to pieces!


    Draco frowned and activated Mind st, which dealt 1,000% mental damage to a target. This directly disrupted Essence¡¯s built-up momentum thoroughly, and the dragon fell unconscious as his body hurtled towards the ground chaotically.


    Without his consciousness defending himself, Draco could easily lift the body of the falling dragon with his Supreme Telekinesis and stop it in midair. He then held Essence up until his transformation psed, then executed him cruelly as well.


    Right at that moment, the timer above Draco¡¯s head came to a stop. The core members were then revived where they stood before the battle began, the traumatized expression on their faces from being crushed into a human meatball and flung aside.


    Only Loving Aunt, who had watched it all, was thankful that she had basked Draco in so much love that thed couldn¡¯t bring himself to hurt her, even for training.


    Draco pped his hands and gathered the attention of the group. "You guys honestly did well to lower my HP by 7%. You were merely 3% off from achieving your goal, which is a big deal, especially since I had estimated you to not even reach 5%."


    Draco smiled warmly. "Even though I said I would give you nothing, going beyond my imaginations shouldn¡¯t be ignored either. Each of you shall receive 1,000 UPs from Sublime Notion after we¡¯re done here."


    The core members all disyed expressions of excitement. After all, 1,000 UPs was not a small amount of money, especially within the number one guild in the Cario Continent. It was enough to buy a lot of good stuff, especially with how rich the Guild Shop was bing day by day, not to mention how much interesting stuff Draco had filled it from the goodies from Treasury.


    Sublime Notion then stood forth and queried with a curious smile. "You said after we are done here? Does that mean there is more?"


    Draco nodded. "Of course! I didn¡¯te here just to beat you and pat myself on the back, I wanted to first see how strong you all were together, and now I will fight you one by one in order to show you your ws and how you can improve."


    This made the fellows even more excited. They had received a lot of training from Eva, but that had been done as a group. She had taught them battle formations, skill co-ordination, technique synergy, and especially, battlefield awareness.


    The recent battle against the void monsters at the Ruined ins of Deriam was enough proof of how much these fellows had grown. However, in terms of their own individual fighting prowess, they had been training and teaching themselves ceaselessly with no real guidance.


    It had some utility, in that they were able to develop their own unique styles, but they had long reached various bottlenecks on how to progress. Without some form of enlightenment or guidance, it would take a bit of time to ovee such things with their natural talent.


    With Draco handling this, they were confident that all the things they had been worried about would be a thing of the past!


    "Guildmaster, hurry up and begin the lesson!"


    "Father Draco, your beloved son has been with you since day 1, please guide me first!"


    "What, Father Draco? Rather, it¡¯s Daddy Draco! This little miss is willing to receive your love and teachings, hehe~"


    "Brother Draco, it¡¯s me, your best pal! Why don¡¯t youe here, so we can discuss the Dao together?"


    The shameless fellows began moring. After all, there was only one Draco and about 19 of them. As such, they were impatient to get a one-on-one session with Draco and increase their power.


    Draco chuckled at their behaviors and made a calming gesture. "Don¡¯t worry, l have a way to deal with this."


    While the various core members were confused, Draco set the Training Hall to active and had it refresh all his cooldowns. Such a building would be pointless if a person who was practicing their skills would have to wait out the entire cooldown each time they used it.


    Draco then manifested his Devil Form once more.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have transformed into your True Devil form. This is a fundamental change and your attributes, as well as your skills, have been swapped for racial ones only. Please check your status page for the changes.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your ss has been detected to be Divine. Attributes will not be re-allocated, but additional attributes will be applied for the duration of the transformation. Your equipment and ss skills are blocked, but Devil racial skills can be used in your True Form.?


    Draco released a thick breath as he entered this form for the second time in minutes. He felt an imperceptible strain on his mind and bloodline, but it was light.


    After all, cooldowns were implemented for a reason. One half was to limit the otherwise spammable nature of skills which would make ying Boundless very difficult and tiring for yers and monsters, especially during PvP.


    The other reason was to reduce strain on the user. One shouldn¡¯t forget that this wasn¡¯t a game one yed on aputer, but one that was interfaced directly with the brain. If a skill was used too many times in a set period of time, especially one with a long cooldown because of its power, it would strain the body outside.


    Using a Virtua Helmet would not mitigate the damage much, but a pod would significantly reduce such strain. That was why Draco only felt it lightly. Had he done this with a VR helmet, his body in the real world would have been bleeding from the nose.


    If it wasn¡¯t so, why wouldn¡¯t the Training Hall be upied 24/7? Just stay here and spam your skills until you could even learn them through your body movements and turn them into techniques.


    Draco, now in his true Devil Form once more, activated Endless Mirage on each of the 19 core members here. Some s.u.mbed to the illusion easily while others were harder to drag in, like Rina, Essence, and Warm Spring.


    Draco spoke to them telepathically. "Let down your guard, otherwise, I cannot teach you."


    Hearing it from the mouth of the beast himself, the fellows let down their guard and were sucked into Draco¡¯s mirage. When they came to, they saw that they were within a spacey dojo with various weapon racks around them.


    Across them stood Draco, who was smiling at them. "Wee to my mirage world. Each of you has been sent to an identical world where I can deal with you one-on-one without wasting too much time."


    Draco frowned here. "However, we must be quick. My Transformation onlysts a minute and I have already expended all my mental resources dting time within this world as much as I can. We only have half an hour, so let¡¯s begin!"


    None of the core members were idiots who could not understand his meaning. As such, they quickly manifested their weapons of choice and began disying their various techniques to Draco.


    For some, Draco just watched as he gave general and specific pointers based on their disy, while for others, he took a more hands-on approach and exined their faults as well as ways to improve while fighting them head-on.


    Outside though, it was just Draco standing there while staring at the 19 core members, while they also stared back at him with nk expressions. Thissted for the entirety of his 1-minute transformation before he sighed with exhaustion and returned to his normal self.


    The core members also regained their senses as they gazed at Draco with respect and reverence. Only their monstrous Guildmaster could do something like this and they felt a bit of dismay when they saw that Draco was visibly exhausted by his actions.


    It was expected though, as what he did was absolute madness. Putting 19 people in a mirage with his Devil Form was easy, he could even afford to put a hundred or more.


    What was insane was dting the time too intensely. Doing such a thing was no longer the work of the AI, but a burden Draco was taking upon himself to emte such conditions.


    Now that he had gotten a small taste of what the AI had to go through for millions of yers, he could only smack his lips and nod that yes, the AI did, as a matter of fact, work hard.


    No wonder it was such a giant brain. Without being thatrge and possessing such extensive cognitive functions, it could not hope to dte time, much less generate NPCs and monsters.


    Draco spoke to the core members for a bit before dispersing everyone. Some chose to stay and continue reflecting on what they had learned, while others had duties to return to like Sublime Notion.


    Those like Essence decided to head out on an adventure to continue to experience the world of Boundless and hone their skills in live battles. Seeing a diverse response from his core members, Draco was pleased.


    He also left the Training Hall and walked through the inner section of Vita City-State with a smile. Even though this part was closed off to all outsiders, there was still a healthy amount of traffic as the various civilians of the Nshaw Tribe and the newly integrated Goddess Descendants mingled and got to know each other.


    What Draco was looking the most forward to was the eventual inter-breeding that would happen between the two groups. With such interesting bloodline legacies mixing up, they would surely give birth to a powerful and more united next generation.


    Draco eventually returned to the Aether Hall and changed his attire to his cloth armor disy of the Dragorugio set that hid within him. He walked through the halls silently, thinking about how best to increase the grade of his internal universe.


    After all, as it was right now, he could bring his family inside. He was also reluctant to go on another Unique Quest without all of them by his side, so he was stuck in a dilemma.


    Luckily, the first stage of resources needed to expand the territory was listed by the system, however they were obviously so rare and hard to acquire that Draco would have to break both an arm and a leg for it.


    Topare, it was at least 50 times more expensive than the resources needed to upgrade a super mini small world by one grade!


    Draco could only sigh and make a note to see Money Lover soon. He would have to directly task this swindler with acquiring what he needed and selling off what Draco didn¡¯t.


    As such, Draco lost in thought as he opened the door to the master bedroom that he shared with his family. However, what surprised him was that there were only two people in the room, and his sharp senses ryed a distinct scent that he understood very well.


    There was the lovely Zaine, who sat on the edge of the bed wearing a thin bra that showed her lovely bust and a thong. Beside her was Natasha, sprawled on the bed with her face down and her ass up, n.a.k.e.d on top of that.

 Chapter 491 - [R-18] Natasha Devoured

    <h4>Chapter 491 - [R-18] Natasha Devoured</h4>


    Draco was left speechless at the wonderful sight before him. Not just the sheer beauty of his lovely subus in see-through lingerie that showed her l.u.s.t-inducing body, but the e.r.o.t.i.c pose poor Natasha had been locked into.


    What made Draco rub his nose was the fact that even in this situation, with her eyes blindfolded and her mouth locked by a choker, her legs bound together, and well as her arms locked behind her back, Natasha¡¯s v.a.g.i.n.a was glistening.


    Zaine smiled yfully when she saw Draco enter. She spanked Natasha¡¯s ass, making the soft flesh shake like waves on the ocean, which easily mesmerized a simple-minded bloke like Draco.


    Then again, who wouldn¡¯t?


    Zaine leaned nearer to Natasha and whispered in her ear. "He¡¯s here, and he¡¯s looking right at your filthy hole."


    Natasha shuddered greatly, making some weird sounds as she struggled. However, Zaine and Draco shared a weird smile when they saw that Natasha¡¯s v.a.g.i.n.a leaked a little, pouring onto the sheets as she squirmed.


    Draco sighed lightly and walked over, receding the rest of his armor into his body and bing n.a.k.e.d. Zaine¡¯s eyes shone when she saw the precious c.o.c.k that she had fallen in love with, the very one that had made her submit to the point she had ignored her doting father for him.


    Draco immediately activated his Horned Demon Inheritance¡¯s s.e.x.u.a.l promiscuity, making his p.e.n.i.s rock hard and ready to go. It increased by a small margin too, veins popping on the shaft like it was on steroids.


    Zaine¡¯s eyes formed into pink hearts as she began to drool. Draco nodded to her as he grabbed Natasha¡¯s thick butt and caressed it slowly. He was in no rush to prate her since he had saved her forst.


    As such, the subus rose from the bed and came to stand beside Draco. She lowered her soft hands and grabbed Draco¡¯s erect p.e.n.i.s gently, subtly stroking it while the fellow continued to caress and y with Natasha¡¯s thick rump.


    He then turned and whispered to Zaine. "Yours is still the best."


    Zaine was thrilled, and the tempo of her hands increased. She made sure to maintain a light grip, not squeezing his rod or pulling it like most tended to do, but rather letting the skin of her palm rub the skin of Draco¡¯s member.


    As a subus, Zaine would instinctively know the optimal handjob technique to use. Draco began to breathe a little roughly, chuckling from how good Zaine was. Even with his Incubus and Horned Demon traits, Zaine could still overwhelm him perfectly.


    Since Zaine was working him around, he decided to work on Natasha as well. One finger began rubbing her butthole which was shivering from the caress, while two began tracing the flesh around her entrance, within the vulva.


    Natasha cried out, but was blocked by the choker, as Draco pushed a finger into her asshole and began rubbing around within, his two fingers around her v.a.g.i.n.a moving up to her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s and flicking it.


    The young birdwoman began shaking her ass in an attempt to escape the strong stimuli, but it was useless as Draco was a master at this. No matter how Natasha tried to escape, he would maintain contact and intensity.


    He pinched her clit and rubbed it between his digits, while his finger in her butt began poking in and out rapidly. Natasha was clearly feeling it to the point that she began to salivate around the choker, her breathing turning rough, her canal also dripping liberally.


    Draco lowered his body into a squat and brought his face close to her v.a.g.i.n.a. He made sure to take in her scent, allowing his breaths to tickle her down there which made her squirm all the more.


    Zaine chuckled andy down on the floor, positioning herself right under Draco. She then gently rubbed his d.i.c.k from below, stroking it a bit more forcefully as she pushed out some of his prec.u.m and opened her mouth to swallow it.


    She savored it happily, then raised her head to ce the tip of Draco¡¯s member into her mouth. Once Draco felt the wetness and smoothness of his subus wife¡¯s mouth, he grunted.


    Zaine smirked and began moving her head back and forth like a piston, easily enveloping Draco¡¯s swollen d.i.c.k into her throat.


    Draco naturally gasped at Zaine¡¯s technique, epting the fact that he was about to be ¡¯shamefully¡¯ milked. As such, he took out his grievances on poor Natasha by extending his tongue into her canals and giving it a good lick.


    Natasha shuddered visibly, but could not defy Draco anymore. She could only remain lying there with her genitals exposed and her smooth ass shaking as Draco devoured her.


    As one would expect from an Incubus, he had explicit knowledge of the sweet spots of a woman, and strangely absurd control over his tongue, making it move like a snake.


    He severely attacked at these ces, making sure toplement his movements with his finger that was still rubbing around her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s. Under the effect of such stimtion, the birdwoman could only helplessly cry out weakly as her v.a.g.i.n.a began to twitch and contract crazily.


    No liquids came out of her, but her reaction was enough to tell Draco that she had reached climax. While this made him smirk, that expression quickly warped once Zaine moved her own tongue into milking Draco with her mouth.


    The pleasure could not be denied anymore. He could only let out a low cry as he felt his s.e.m.e.n climb up his shaft, building momentum as Zaine continued to devour his rod as if it was thest time she would ever see it.


    The amount of effort and ferocity she put into this action would have any man curl his toes while screaming, and Draco could only thank his bloodline for keeping him safe and sane.


    However, what would c.u.m, would c.u.m. His build-up ejaction shot out in force, pouring down Zaine¡¯s throat as the subus shivered beneath him from the sudden assault.


    Her eyes became zed over, clearly drunk on the powerful s.e.m.e.n that she had just consumed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was somewhat used to this tyrannical liquid, she would have been sent into the abyss of unconsciousness straightaway.


    Draco slowly pulled his d.i.c.k out of Zaine¡¯s mouth, and the subus received some of the remainder on her face. With her heart-like pupils and her enraptured expression, Draco almost decided to destroy his woman¡¯s canal, before he remembered that the target today was someone else.


    As such, he very reluctantly let the lovely subus go to focus on Natasha. Draco rose to his feet, using his hands to grip the buttcheeks of the birdwoman.


    He pulled the thick and soft flesh aside, making way for his still erect rod that was dripping with some leftover s.e.m.e.n and Zaine¡¯s saliva. The moment he pressed the top against Natasha¡¯s canal, the birdwoman began to squirm and protest.


    Yet her canal began to drip once more, showing that while her brain might be afraid of what would happen next, her body was also terribly aroused. Well, from his experience, Draco knew that there were women like this, with more than a few having this same fantasy.


    However, it was best not to try something like this as fantasy was a fantasy. It may not hit as well as it did, in one¡¯s mindpared to reality, but Natasha was clearly someone who wanted it to happen.


    Not holding back, Draco thrust his rod all the way to the tip of her cervix, his whole shaft not being able to enter. Natasha screamed with the choker around her mouth, more saliva sying around it from her actions.


    A Birdwoman¡¯s physique was generally simr to humans, so their females also had h.y.m.e.ns. As such, Natasha was shaking from the pain, but Draco only let her endure it for 3 seconds before casting a healing spell and a soothing one, which made the birdwoman rx and even m.o.a.n.


    Draco personally found the pain of v.i.r.g.i.nity quite obsolete for non-humans. It should only be present for a short while if not at all, so that the first time would not be such a huge barrier for most women.


    While having philosophically feminist thoughts, Draco didn¡¯t forget to pull his h.i.p.s back and push them forth again brutally, sending his entire shaft from tip to base through Natasha once.


    Since the pain had long since been taken away, Natasha was only left with pure pleasure for her first time and she couldn¡¯t handle it. The feeling of something that long and wide bursting through her guts almost made her ckout.


    However, that had only been a single thrust. Once Draco began pulling back and thrusting forth within her, Natasha was like a boat in a storm, the slightest wave could make her capsize and lose it all.


    The only thing that helped her maintain her sanity was her growing desire for something... something to pour into her. This feeling was a craving she never knew she could have, a craving so powerful she kept fantasizing about it even as she was being plowed.


    With every thrust Draco made, there was a voice screaming within her for him to shoot out his seed and fill her up. This desire made her all the more sensitive to Draco¡¯s thrusts and the pleasure it brought, making Natasha feel like she was slowly reaching a peak.


    Draco himself was surprised by the wetness of Natasha¡¯s v.a.g.i.n.a. She was practically sopping wet and her v.a.g.i.n.a kept contracting whenever he thrust all the way in and rxed when he pulled back.


    Draco would be a failure of an Incubus if he didn¡¯t understand what this meant and what this birdwoman wanted. It had been a while since any woman apart from his four beloved wives had thirsted for his seed.


    Those concubines had mostly enjoyed the intercourse and done it to elevate their standing or enjoy his body. It wasn¡¯t usual for them to crave his raw seed. Even Doris only wanted to be wrecked by hisrge c.o.c.k, not his s.e.m.e.n.


    This feeling made Draco smile. Zaine also stood up from her daze and rubbed her belly which was full of Draco¡¯s c.u.m happily, like she had gotten a great meal.


    She then gazed at Natasha as her eyes narrowed. Zaine also realized what Draco did, walking over to the birdwoman and removing the choker blocking her mouth as well as the blindfold on her eyes.


    She then grabbed Natasha by the chin, smiling at the birdwoman¡¯s expression of l.u.s.t. From her misty eyes to her gaping mouth that was drooling and realizing e.r.o.t.i.c sounds, Natasha was lost in the pleasure.


    Zaine spoke imposingly. "Since you crave his s.e.m.e.n so much and so honestly, I will reward you."


    Zaine then turned Natasha¡¯s head to look back, her misty eyes seeing Draco¡¯s hard c.o.c.k ploughing into her and his firm hands gripping her bubble butt. She looked into his eyes which showed desire and dominance, and her whole body felt like electricity was coursing through.


    "Now, watch as he inseminates you!" Zaine demanded while making sure Natasha wouldn¡¯t miss the final moment, her eyes glinting with excitement from this.


    Draco himself was quite aroused by Zaine¡¯s actions. The subus knew exactly how to make s.e.x even more spicy and pleasurable, so seeing the two of them looking at him with desire, hoping to see him spray his c.u.m within the birdwoman was quite the sight.


    With this before him, Draco could not hold it back any longer. With a burst of powerful thrusts, he allowed his s.p.e.r.m to spray forth, sending the hot liquid sshing into Natasha¡¯s w.o.m.b since he pressed his tip against her cervix.


    Natasha cried out weakly and twitched herst as she sprayed out her golden shower. Her face fell into the pillow as she slumped weakly, losing consciousness from the feeling of Draco¡¯s tyrannical s.e.m.e.n.

 Chapter 492 - Ao Shangtian

    <h4>Chapter 492 - Ao Shangtian</h4>


    Draco rose from his pod with a light smile on his face. After all, today was a very important day for him, a day he could not afford to miss or allow to pass by, for many of his actions over the past few months had .u.mted to this.


    The nanite fluid sloughed down his n.a.k.e.d body and back into the pod. Draco himself cricked his neck and flexed his body, feeling refreshed despite having stayed within the pod for a week.


    He then walked over to check on Eva, a small smile forming on his face as he watched his wife floating in the pod¡¯s nanite solution with her swollen belly. She was entering thete-middle stages of her pregnancy, and it was beginning to show.


    Not disturbing her in the least, Draco walked over to the wardrobe and picked a rtively tame attire. A red t-shirt, a ck leather jacket, and ck pants. He looked quite like the young hoodlum dressed like this, making him chuckle.


    Draco then left his room and nodded to the two Sanguigno Brothers on guard today. "Brothers, I¡¯ll be going out to bring a friend around. Please get the car ready."


    They were surprised, but nodded. They phoned downstairs informed the driver to get ready while Draco thanked them and headed downstairs. He noticed that the castle was nowpletely wired up, with every corridor being monitored carefully.


    After all, while Eva and Draco might not be too worried about security, others like Jada and Jade also lived here and they weren¡¯t as infallible as the Evil Duo. Once Draco reached the foyer, two Sanguigno Brothers held the doors open in anticipation of him, making him smile gratefully.


    Outside, the usual ck sedan was parked, and hefortably sat down in the backseat. The driver casually asked where he wanted to go and Draco informed him about their destination.


    Soon, the ck vehicle moved out, leaving their quiet neighborhood for the elite before joining up with the typical traffic as they headed to the other side of town.


    Draco was silent as he gazed at the passing traffic, lost in his own thoughts. About an hour in, the driver dropped Draco at the airport.


    The sedan then moved to park near the VIP car park which was reserved for certain bigshots only, as Draco walked through the airport¡¯s entry and searched for the waiting area.


    Once he found it, he moved to sit down on a nearby bench and took out his Holotab. He ignored the looks he was getting from the passersby.


    After having learned how to retract his Dark Angel Inheritance¡¯s passive attraction thanks to Eva, the unwanted attention he had been getting had considerably lessened, yet it also hadn¡¯t disappearedpletely.


    Some women still looked at him in longing, but now it was because he was handsome, not because they wanted to kidnap him and lock him in their bas.e.m.e.nt as a living s.e.x doll.


    30 minutes after arriving he sensed his target with his Void of Perfection. Smiling, he rose to his feet and walked over to the personing out of the ¡¯arrival¡¯ checkpoint.


    With two hands in his pockets, the tall Ao Shangtian wore a name-brand brown Lacoste shirt and some tight-fitting khaki pants that showed off his powerful legs. As for his feet, he wore Birkenstock sandals that had his name engraved on them.


    Putting aside his above-average looks, his strong build and expensive wear attracted the eyes of many females and it was clear the fellow was proud of this judging by the satisfied smirk on his face.


    There was no luggage waiting for him, as he hadn¡¯t bothered to bring any. He walked through the airport lobby while looking around casually. When he saw a man approaching him with a friendly smile, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He felt a strange feeling while looking at this fellow, as if he was an annoying fly he needed to smash into paste. However, Ao Shangtian smiled as soon as he deduced who this fellow was and thought about what he nned to do to him.


    Draco hugged therge man before him with a fresh smile. "Brother Shang, wee to the Central Country. I came to personally pick you up and bring you to the headquarters of Boundless World¡¯s developers, GloryGore Labs, so that you can get your DNA registered."


    Draco grinned widely. "After all, it¡¯s only half the fun to experience many types of women without the actual ability to see the fruits of your loins, right?"


    Shangtianughed. "You¡¯repletely correct, Guildmaster. Today, I shall be in your capable hands, so please lead the way."


    Draco brought the fellow out of the airport and guided him to the parked sedan. Seeing the brand and make of the car, a derisive expression appeared on Shangtian¡¯s face.


    He had expected something expensive and shy denoting the status of the number 1 Guild¡¯s Guildmaster, yet amon luxury sedan, the type often used by upper-middle-ss was all he could spit out?!


    Truly trash!


    ¡¯I have to hurry up and seize the reins from this ipetent loser! Just look at his shitty attire, is he some sort of street punk or what? Sigh, Umbra¡¯s future can only be safe in my hands.¡¯ Shangtian thought to himself, even as he sat in the car.


    The driver, seeing a new passenger sit down, greeted Shangtian, yet the fellow ignored him. The driver frowned and gave Draco a questioning nce, to which he shook his head and spoke up.


    "Take us to GloryGore Labs."


    "Right away, Brother Draco." The fellow answered with a smile, starting up the car and moving to pull it out of the parking lot.


    Shangtian almost vomited blood when he heard the driver speak. Not only did he dare to frown when he had been ignored by a superior, he even called his boss ¡¯brother¡¯!!


    What the actual f.u.c.k?!


    Did that mean that since Draco also called him that, he was supposed to be brothers with his dog driver?? Shangtian felt like his world was spinning and all his meager goodwill towards Draco for his skill inbat started to quickly bleed away.


    Shangtian shook his head inwardly. ¡¯No, it¡¯s my mistake. Why did I expect him to be sensible in real life when he is already skilled in fighting? Apart from someone of my caliber, no one can be that smart or perfect, it¡¯s just the universe¡¯s way of bncing things out!¡¯


    Thinking that, Shangtian felt like he had been struck by a lightning bolt. Suddenly, everything made sense to him again, so he broke into a satisfied smile. His gaze towards Draco became devoid of disdain, but full of pity.


    ¡¯This is why unremarkable people should not strive for more. Unlike that greedy dog brat Oliver Twist, sit down and eat your poor man¡¯s gruel in silence, how dare you stand up and ask for more?!¡¯ Shangtian harrumphed coldly and smirked.


    Draco was leisurely humming a tune while tapping on his Holotab, ying a game. He didn¡¯t hide his screen, so Shangtian could see what he was doing, shaking his head even further, no longer even trying to hide it.


    ¡¯Instead of catering to me, trying to strike up a conversation so he can get into my good books, he wastes his time ying childish games and humming like some princess... ¡¯Brother¡¯ Draco, your eyes really seem to be just there for decoration, not even letting you spot people greater than yourself in such close proximity, sigh.¡¯


    Shangtian stopped bothering with this guy. He just wanted to get this DNA extraction over and done with so he could start his n to forcibly i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e Umbra¡¯s top women.


    He would start with those basic ones like Shani and Be, then climb up to Slim Fatty and Loving Aunt, before finally devouring the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me Sublime Notion and Riveting Night.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to see the expression on the faces of those impotent fellows as he dominated their women and made them live for his superior manhood. Even better, since he would be their Guildmaster, they would have to fight for his favor like the dogs they were, watching as their former lovers nursed his children before them.


    Shangtian couldn¡¯t help butugh a little, making the driver look at him through the mirror as if he was an idiot while Draco maintained a friendly smile.


    Draco could of course sense the thoughts of the fellow beside him, but he didn¡¯t show any reaction inwardly or outwardly. Right now, he really was looking at the fellow like he was an important friend, which was why Shangtian never doubted him for a second.


    Of course, at this point, anyone could tell that the fellow called Ao Shangtian, which was quite the arrogant name since it meant ¡¯to proudly stand atop the heavens¡¯, was more known by a different moniker.


    Local Lord!


    The one and only reincarnation of Primal Pangu was seated right beside his mortal enemy, the reincarnation of Lucifer Morningstar, unaware of the fact because Draco was doing his all to suppress his bloodline and psyche.


    From the moment he had spotted Local Lord, Draco had programmed himself to regard him as a very important friend and that it was paramount to allow him to get his DNA taken. To do that, he had allowed his silly/shameless thoughtstream to handle things while his evil/edgy and calm/pragmatic thoughtstream were greatly suppressed.


    Hence to Local Lord, nothing seemed out of ce. The fellow yed the part of a friendly and gullible fool, the kind Local Lord loved to y to death the most.


    He no longer saw the one next to him as his Guildmaster, not that he had ever regarded that position as anything but a stepping stone anyway, no he saw himself as an apex predator, with Draco as his prey.


    Would a lion ever be worried when hunting a rabbit?


    "Brother Draco, we¡¯re here." The driver announced as he parked in front of GloryGore Labs.


    As usual, there was a crowd in front of their doors, consisting of those either protesting against the game, those trying to seek benefits through contacting the developers, andstly the line of strangely rigid men bearing arms, preventing anyone from crossing a certain line.


    Draco led Shangtian through this guard line with ease, the fellows there nodding to Draco with respect. While this attracted attention from those blocked, there was nothing they could do about it since these guards were armed and, as previous encounters had proven, definitely willing to use lethal force.


    Shangtian gazed at this with envy in his eyes. ¡¯Hmph, once I be Umbra¡¯s Guildmaster, I¡¯ll also be able to do this much! I can¡¯t wait to change its stupid name to something more regal!¡¯


    Draco led him through the various hallways, heading towards the special ess elevator. The staff here had already grown used to the presence of Umbra¡¯s yers, so no one even gave him more than a cursory nce.


    Shangtian was led down the elevator and passed through the special membrane. He frowned after receiving that strange feeling, but wrote it off as excitement from being one step closer to fulfilling his awesome n.


    Once they reached the bottom floor, they were directly admitted to the frontb. This was an area that the AI had developed to house members of Umbra who came down here.


    It couldn¡¯t just let everyone see its true form and hang around it. Who knew if there were spies in the guild waiting toe close so they could harm it?


    Draco didn¡¯t step into the frontb, but led Local Lord into a special room. There, Shangtian saw a white room with a strange capsule-like device. Curious, he asked Draco: "What is this?"


    Draco turned to Local Lord with a smile. "Brother Shang, this is a prototype VR Pod that allows users to enter Boundless with 100% immersion. By using it, you will be able to stay inside the game for long periods of time without having to pause and you will feel as if the world was no different from the real one. It also has the nifty feature of shaping your body into perfect form."


    Upon hearing this, Shangtian¡¯s eyes lit up. "Ah, I heard about something like this being in development. So, this one here is for me?"


    Draco nodded. "As someone who is going to be my right-hand man, how can I bear to watch you use that filthy VR Helmet like everyone else?! I only apologize that this one is not portable yet, so I have to ask you to make do for the time being. You¡¯ll get a custom one as soon as possible."


    Local Lord nodded his head in agreement when Draco stated that he deserved better, and smiled thinly when Draco called him his right-hand man. Not waiting for the fellow to tell him, Shangtian walked over to the pod and inspected it.


    "Hmph, it¡¯s passable. So, what do I have to do to enter?"


    Draco patted his back. "Simply strip n.a.k.e.d and enter the solution. Once you do, everything will be handled from there."

 Chapter 493 - Dracos Lament

    <h4>Chapter 493 - Draco''s Lament</h4>


    Ao Shangtian was naturally slightly suspicious of everything. Wasn¡¯t it a bit too smooth to reach this point? Besides, his senses were warning him of danger, but he couldn¡¯t exactly tell what it was.


    However, when he looked at the stupid face of Draco, his warning bells diminished greatly and he chided himself inwardly.


    ¡¯How can such a gullible fool that only knows how to fight and nothing else pose a threat to me? F.u.c.k, I am the Prodigy of the Pangu Lineage!¡¯ Ao Shangtian cursed himself for his slight hesitation.


    Besides, he was confident. It would be impossible for this fellow to ever trap him. He could regenerate from almost anything and his strength was beyond anything that a normal person in this world could everprehend.


    At the slightest sign of foul y, he would either smash his way out or damage himself enough to allow himself to regenerate outside. He knew he was practically unkible, otherwise his existence wouldn¡¯t have forced the Lucifer Lineage to eat a great loss back then.


    This was Shangtian¡¯s confidence!


    As such, he pped Draco aside arrogantly and moved to the pod. He inspected it quietly for a bit before removing his clothes andying down within the pod. Just to be sure, he used 5% of his strength to press the inside slightly.


    The dent inside the machine further reassured him that he could break out. All further worries vanished and he roared out arrogantly.


    "Brother Draco, I am ready! Let¡¯s get this thing going so I can experience a whole new world!"


    Draco nodded. "No problem, Brother Shangtian."


    The pod came to life as Draco pressed some buttons and the nanites started flooding the bay. Ao Shangtian was soon submerged in them, his eyes slowly closing as the sedative took effect and his mind connected to the game fully.


    Draco stood above his pod with a gentle smile of a fool. He then gazed at a nearby monitor, waiting for a response. The moment the screen lit up and an ¡¯OK¡¯ message was delivered, it was like a shackle had been released in him.


    Draco shook his head vigorously and groaned while clutching his forehead. The pain of closing his mind in a mental loop in which the surface consciousness was represented by a fake personality was truly demanding on his mental capacity.


    However, he quickly recovered and gazed at the fruit of hisbor. His handsome face twisted into something horrific and terrifying to the point where even the giant brain floating in a vat over in the next room froze.


    Draco smiled bizarrely as he rubbed the ss of the pod, gazing at Local Lord within with a predatory expression.


    "Shangtian, oh Shangtian, who would have known that battling you in this timeline would be so trulyckl.u.s.ter and boring? Previously, you were the epitome of caution and shrewdness, managing to take advantage of my weakness you almost r.a.p.ed my soulmate."


    "I failed to even exact revenge on you after so many years in which my skills increased immensely. You got to watch andugh as I foolishly chased after Eva for a crime she had nevermitted, even assisting me in the background at times."


    Dracoughed darkly. "Sure, in that timeline I was ignorant, but looking back at things now with a clear head, it was obvious that you¡¯ve mobilized the power and resources of your n to help me."


    "What¡¯s more, you also blocked anymunication between myself and the Lucifer Lineage, after you took care of Aunt Fyre, otherwise they would likely have long reimed me and unsealed my bloodline back then."


    Draco shook his head. "Too many things are obvious now that I have settled down. You were undoubtedly the grand winner of the previous timeline, the mastermind behind the curtains, and must have been the ruler of the known world after both Eva and I died."


    Draco gently patted the ss of the pod. "However, some force out there doesn¡¯t seem to have liked such an ending, and canceled out your timeline to create this one, allowing the tables to turn."


    "It¡¯s a little unfair to you, as I¡¯m sure if the future Shangtian hade back with us, the oue might have been quite different from the current situation, but is life fair? Was life fair to me in the previous timeline? Would I have truly lost to you if my bloodline had been unsealed?"


    Draco removed his hand from the pod and ced them in his pockets. "You are a criminal that has yet tomit a crime deserving your punishment in this timeline, but as they say, the sins of the father are the sins of the son. In this case, I will have you pay for what you did and would do in the future."


    "I once found the idea distasteful, since the current you is just an ignorant fool. Unable to understand your crimes, you¡¯d think it was just some form of sadistic abuse from us. You wouldn¡¯t be able to feel regret and self-hate towards your own behavior that way."


    Draco passed a hand through his ck hair. "However, I have ways around that now, so don¡¯t worry. My only regret is that I won¡¯t be able to get revenge on the version of you that I hate most since that timeline is destroyed, so I have no choice but to use you."


    Done venting, Draco patted the pod a final time and left the room. The door closed and there was an audible hum as a high-tech forcefield appeared around it. Draco shook his head as he knew that even if Shangtian found his way out of the pod, he would still be unable to leave.


    He turned to the giant brain and Amber who stood there watching him silently, a slight smile on her lips. Draco wasn¡¯t in the mood to be creeped out by her though, so he directly spoke his mind.


    "Well, as our agreement states, you will confine him here for me and keep him alive and in exchange, you¡¯ll get to extract his bloodline and experiment with it in any way you wish. If there are any new or interesting developments, just reach out to me or Eva and we¡¯ll be here at a moment¡¯s notice."


    Amber nodded. "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make good use of him. Be careful though and make sure to detain him well in the digital world. If he performs self-harming things that end up rupturing his brain, he¡¯ll be able to regenerate it out here and break the connection."


    Draco nodded and left the building through the elevator. Amber then turned to the giant brain and folded her arms with a strange look. The brain inside continued bobbing as if it hadn¡¯t seen Amber¡¯s pointed look.


    The two remained like that until Amber eventually sighed in defeat and shrugged.


    ...............


    Draco returned to the castle post-haste, thanking the Sanguigno Brother who drove him and returning to his room. He then checked to see that Eva was still in her pod, probably still doing important stuff while he himself handled this minor business.


    Chuckling, Draco re-entered his own pod and dove into the wonderful world of Boundless.


    He re-appeared where he left, within his bedroom. Unlike before where it was filled with the crumpled and s.e.m.e.n-stained form of Natasha, now Hikari, Roma, and Zaine were here with his children.


    When they saw him appear, their eyes lit up. Draco also walked over and hugged then kissed each one of them gently. He then held the quickly growing Loki and Rose who would soon reach their second birthday.


    The two babies pinched and cooed at their dad, making him chuckle while their mothers¡¯ hearts warmed. He then sat at his desk and ced the two kids on it while he showed them interesting cantrips with magic.


    Loki pped his hands in glee watching the party tricks, while Rose tilted her head in confusion, her advanced mind trying toprehend the intricacies of what she was seeing.


    Draco also gestured to Hikari, who brought over their two eggs. Draco checked on the remaining countdown for them.


    ?Dragon¡¯s Egg ¨C Offspring


    Rank: ???


    Description: This egg contains the offspring of a Supreme-Rank ck Dragon and a Supreme-Rank White Dragon. The offspring furthermore possesses a sparse amount of Ultima Sunt genes. Lastly, there is an almost negligible amount of human bloodline.


    As such, the final status of the offspring cannot be calcted.


    Skill:


    - Time left till hatching: 607 days


    - Egg viability: 100%?


    ?Dragon¡¯s Egg ¨C Offspring


    Rank: ???


    Description: This egg contains the offspring of a Supreme-Rank ck Dragon and a Supreme-Rank White Dragon. The offspring furthermore possesses a normal amount of Dragon genes, while there is an almost overwhelming amount of human bloodline.


    As such, the final status of the offspring cannot be calcted.


    Skill:


    - Time left till hatching: 708 days


    - Egg viability: 100%?


    Draco frowned. It seemed like it would still be some time until the eggs hatched, which was quite problematic. However, a smile appeared on his face as he figured a possible solution to this problem.


    After spending a few hours with his family, Draco left the Aether Hall and contacted Local Lord. The fellow was currently in a zone near the Ruined ins of Deriam, as he had logged out right after the Abyss Event.


    Draco manifested his Dark Angel wings and took to the sky, zipping to where Local Lord was. He could have had the fellow use a portal scroll to return, but Draco decided that he would rather take matters into his own hands.


    Draco also sent a message over to Eva, who responded with a calm ¡¯ok¡¯. Draco knew that more than him, Eva likely wanted to dissect him from the top down and scatter his organs among the dogs.


    He chuckled when he pictured such a scene, pping his wings even faster so he could meet up with his ¡¯best buddy¡¯.


    Eventually, he appeared above a Field Zone called the ¡¯Undting teaus¡¯, and noticed that the fellow was currently fighting a group of Rank 2 monsters by himself.


    Local Lord easily overpowered them with his strength and his Elemental Golems, farming great amounts of exp for himselfpared to other yers at the same Rank.


    Draco watched him for a short while with an unreadable expression before he folded his wings and floated down towards Local Lord¡¯s position using Wind Magic.


    When Local Lord noticed Draco, he grinned widely, ignorant of his current circ.u.mstances. "Brother Draco! I must say that you were right, ying while using the pod is apletely different experience!"


    Local Lord flexed his arms with a look of intoxication. "I can now manifest my power in this world much better for one, and the sensations feel even more real!"


    Dracoughed amiably. "It¡¯s great to see that my good brother is enjoying himself. Let¡¯s head back to Vita City so we can set up your estate and start getting you girls to build your lineage."


    Local Lord was practically bursting with excitement as he heard that, his eyes gleaming with l.u.s.t and superiority. He had seen the other core members slowly enjoying such benefits, leaving him jealous and angry.


    That was one of the reasons why he had rushed over from China without even bothering to tell his family where he was headed. With his status, who would he have to fear?


    Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for those shitty old men in the n, he would have long walked over to stomp that useless Lucifer Lineage into dust while turning that bloody defiant Amaterasu Lineage into his ythings.


    Draco smiled and raised a finger. "Why don¡¯t you rest a bit, Brother Local Lord. When you wake next, I will have a great surprise for you, something so exciting and grand that you will never be able to forget it for the rest of your life."


    Local Lord sensed that there was something wrong with Draco¡¯s tone, but his mind slowly shut down as he was magically sedated by Draco. Draco even went as far as using his Dark Angel Inheritance to reinforce this, all so there would be no mishaps.


    Soon, Draco¡¯s head snapped to one side as he saw a streak of light appear above him, Eva jumping down the back of Luxia to stand beside him.


    Once she saw the unconscious Local Lord, she shared a look with Draco and they both smiled.


    This is where the fun begins!

 Chapter 494 - Prelude To Horror

    <h4>Chapter 494 - Prelude To Horror</h4>


    Draco carried Local Lord with Eva back to an area around Vita City State. They originally wanted to use the Aether Hall, but decided against it for various reasons. Draco also refrained from using his Noble¡¯s Residence in Cario City because anything could happen.


    They could ship him to either locationter, but right now, it was party time. As such, they found a nice cave in the side of a huge mountain and entered it.


    Satisfied, Draco ced Local Lord down as he snapped his fingers to wake the fellow up. Local Lord came to slowly, wondering what the hell had happened for him to have passed out.


    He suddenly remembered and jumped to his feet with wariness and anger in his eyes, but whatever he wanted to say got stuck in his throat when he saw Eva.


    It was like his whole body got struck by lightning and his breathing became sparse. He couldn¡¯t believe nor fathom how such a beautiful woman could exist in this world, but more than that, he couldn¡¯t believe how crazily his blood boiled.


    A voice all over his body kept screaming in hate and desire, pushing Local Lord to break all restraints and force himself upon her, threatening him that unless he did so he would never know any peace. Such a covetous aura was a product of his bloodline that he had long suffered from since childhood, but it had never reached this degree.


    "W-Who are you...?" Local Lord could barely squeeze out under his erupting emotions.


    Eva smiled thinly, her blood-red lips making Local Lord shake. "You don¡¯t know? Can¡¯t even recognize your fellow prodigy, hm?"


    Suddenly, Local Lord realized that aside from her looks, she was radiating a certain aura... wait, this was a bloodline aura from the Amaterasu lineage! And so potent?


    She must be Eva Reiwa of the Amaterasu Lineage, their prodigy, and his destined ything!


    Realizing this, Local Lord became a lot calmer as his face showed a lewd smile. "Haha, in the end, you couldn¡¯t resist the call of this c.o.c.k, hm? Don¡¯t worry, if you quickly strip and shake that ass of yours, I shall show you a good time."


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched, truly shocked by how stupid this fellow waspared to the future Local Lord. The one from the future still gave her the chills while this one made her facepalm.


    She turned to Draco. "Should we just get on with it? I feel like talking to him any further will just deal more damage to me than we could ever do to him."


    Draco chuckled. "I agree."


    Suddenly, Local Lord remembered Draco¡¯s presence and gazed over at him. The usual disdain he had mustered for Draco was now openly shown in his eyes until they widened in utter shock and horror.


    ¡¯NO! HOW CAN THIS BE?! HOW CAN THIS BEEE?!?¡¯ Local Lord roared in his mind with fear, only nowing to understand the situation he was really in.


    The moment he sensed that aura from Draco, he didn¡¯t need to dig deep to know who it belonged to, the endless hatred and subtle fear in his blood alone told him who Draco was.


    The prodigy of the Lucifer Lineage and his greatest enemy!


    But his bloodline was supposed to be sealed!


    They had paid a great price back then to force the Lucifer Lineage into sealing their own prodigy and sending him out, just to allow Ao Shangtian to grow!


    Now, not only did he discover that the supposed wastrel prodigy¡¯s bloodline had been unsealed, but he was even paired with Eva, which was the worst possible situation for all Lineages in the Pangu Alliance!


    This was literally a life-or-death critical point for them!


    ¡¯No, I must escape and let them know! I have to flee!" Local Lord thought with a panic, all his c.o.c.kiness vanishing in less than a second.


    In terms of prowess, he could handle either Draco or Eva alone, but never the duo together.


    If Local Lord were to be likened to Superman, Draco would be Doomsday and Eva would be Darkseid. Against either Doomsday or Darkseid, Superman was capable of either beating them back or flee if he wanted to, but if the two were to work together, he could only obedientlyy in his coffin six feet under.


    Draco and Eva read Local Lord mind easily as his bloodline had no defense against mental attacks, only granting Local Lord endless physical prowess in terms of strength, defense, and regeneration.


    They both chuckled, and Draco simply cast a spell that bound Local Lord. The fellow roared and tried to break free, but Eva walked over and pushed him against the wall.


    Using the special tools Draco had created for this day, she pierced four rods into each of Local Lord¡¯s two arms and legs, pinning him to the wall as he screamed in pain.


    ?Binding Rod ¨C Misceneous (4)


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sharpness: The item is able to pierce into any living thing, but does not deal numerical damage.


    Passive 2 ¨C Maism: The item sticks to any surface that it pierces through after the first passive is activated, unable to be removed unless the one who used the item wills it.


    Active 1 ¨C Recall: Send out a signal to the rods, allowing them to detach from the pierced target and return to the hands of the user. No cooldown.


    Active 2 ¨C Fortify: Harden the rods in the case of an assault in order to break out the person locked by them. Increases the durability of the rods by 1,000% for 3 hours. Cooldown: 6 hours.


    Description: A set of binding rods made by Grandmaster Draco, fusing Legendary cksmithing, enchanting and magic. Their purpose is to imprison any target against a surface, allowing the user to either seal them or punish them in that time.?


    ?Binding Rods ¨C Set Equipment (4 pieces)


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: +500% durability


    - With 3 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ¡¯Power Drain¡¯


    - With 4 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ¡¯Sealing¡¯?


    ?Power Drain ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Sap all statistical resources (HP, Mana, Stamina, Focus, Willpower, Concentration etc) to the lowest possible limit, while using that energy to power the Binding Rods.?


    ?Sealing ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Maintain the state of a pierced target in perpetuity. They will suffer no numerical damage but their power will never grow or regenerate henceforth.?


    "No, what is this?! Why is my power weakening...?" Local Lord roared with confusion, then muttered with shock.


    It was fine if his Stamina and HP were drained as they were just data in the game, but he also felt his bloodline energy being swallowed. If it weren¡¯t for various reasons, Local Lord was certain his bloodline source might also have been sucked away by these damn rods.


    This horrified him, as he had never once in his life experienced the loss of his bloodline¡¯s ever-potent power. Like a wealthy man who had all his assets seized so he could no longer dine at Burj Khalifa, Local Lord felt like he lost everything.


    However, this was only the start of his endless nightmare. Draco and Eva locked their left hands together, then ced their right on each of Local Lord¡¯s temples.


    As they closed their eyes, Local Lord roared with fear, scared of what they would do to him next. Draco simply chuckled and replied nonchntly before focusing.


    "Rx, we¡¯re just giving this whole event meaning."


    Then, the Evil Duo channeled their psychic abilities to the fullest, especially Mind Control. Eva and Draco poured out all the knowledge they had about the future timeline and Local Lord¡¯s actions and personality, or at least, as much as they could based on what they knew about him.


    Local Lord who was receiving a huge rush of information began to cry out, his face disying the intense pain he felt. Unlike Draco and Eva who had enhanced minds and could handle huge loads of information, Local Lord was barely up to standard.


    However, the rods prevented him from dying or disconnecting, so the duo did not hold back. After 20 minutes, they let go of Local Lord who was bleeding from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth.


    Despite this, he beganughing while coughing in pain, until hisugh reverberated around the whole cave with madness. When he raised his head, that former stupid look in his eyes was gone, reced by a sharper one.


    "No wonder you grew so fast! No wonder you two ended up together! Haha, you had to live off the generosity of some random deity to win against me, huh?" Local Lord taunted them with a smirk.


    However, his face warped when he saw that Draco and Eva were happy hearing these wordse out of his mouth. "What the hell is wrong with you two?"


    Draco pped his hands with glee. "Well, us ¡¯repaying¡¯ you for everything you¡¯ve done to us would have been utterly dissatisfactory and pointless if it had been the old you, because you would never understand why we would go so far. You would feel indignant and defiant, thinking that we were just bullying you."


    Eva continued from there. "But now, we have artificially recreated the future you and you mimic him about 99% from speech, to mannerism and thoughts, which is the best as we could get. In other words, the current you will understand why we¡¯ll make you suffer, you will be able to feel regret for your own actions as well as self-loathing, allowing you to rightfullyment your own ill-gotten fate."


    Local Lord froze as his entire body felt like it had been plunged in cold ice. Unlike the previous him who had been ignorant, the new version Draco and Eva had forcibly created using their powers and memories was much more insightful.


    He understood now that the torment they would put him through would be beyond anything anyone could ever expect, precisely because of how he was now. If their attempt had failed, they would have likely still have tortured, but it would not be as potent for the reasons they already stated.


    The Evil Duo saw that Local Lord understood his own position now and Draco ced a hand on his shoulder and brought his face close, whispering.


    "Do you understand how f.u.c.k.i.e.d you are right now?"


    Eva giggled yfully. "He does I bet. So, shall we begin?"


    Draco nodded. "Of course. Let me just make some final preparations."


    Draco took out three potions from his inventory. He shook the three bottles lightly, giving Local Lord enough time to check their details.


    ?Sensitivity Increase ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: This potion increases the physical sensitivity of the consumer, allowing them to experience all stimuli 1,000% stronger for 3 hours.?


    ?Concentration Fortification ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: This potion focuses the concentration of the consumer, allowing their minds to focus on a single subject/issue at the expense of all else for 3 hours.?


    ?Consciousness Protection ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: This potion protects the consciousness of the consumer in a bubble, preventing them from passing out or suffering any serious mental damage for 3 hours.?


    Local Lord began struggling greatly, screaming with fear and hatred. "RELEASE ME! LET ME GO NOW! PLEASE, I PROMISE TO NEVER DISTURB YOU AGAIN!"


    His reaction to the potions was understandable, as anyone would rather die than have to drink these potions and experience what came after. The first one would make him far more sensitive, yet this went for pleasure as well as pain, making his torture session 10x worse.


    The second one would eliminate all distractions from his mind, allowing him to focus on nothing but the pain, preventing him from utilizing any means he might have to distract himself from the pain.


    The third was the most fearsome. It practically killed thest bit of hope thaty in his heart, that their torture would cross a threshold and cause his mind to fail, allowing him to disconnect and regenerate outside, thereby allowing him to escape.


    His mind would be safe and no matter how intense things got, he would remain awake and fully focused to experience it all. For the next 3 hours, they would allow him to feel enough pain to kill a man 4,000 times over, without granting him any chance of the sweet release of unconscious.


    -------------------------------------------------------


    <strong>Author¡¯s Note: Listen to me and listen to me seriously. </strong>


    <strong>The next chapter is horrific. It is not a joke. Do not read if you do not have a sick and twisted mind. </strong>


    <strong>I¡¯m not joking, skip the next chapter if necessary. </strong>


    <strong>Do not skim it. </strong>


    <strong>Do not nce at it. </strong>


    <strong>Only read if you are willing to scar yourself in order to see Local Lord suffer. </strong>


    <strong>Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you</strong>.

 Chapter 495 - Absolute Horror

    <h4>Chapter 495 - Absolute Horror</h4>


    <strong>Author¡¯s Note: Once again, I warn you. if you hate LL to the point of madness, then wee and enjoy. </strong>


    <strong>If you only mildly dislike him, ship the chap. If for some reason, you like him... read it, you need to be punished. </strong>


    <strong>This chapter is the most gruesome I have ever written in my life and I hope to never have to write something like this again. </strong>


    <strong>This is your final chance to save yourself the trauma. </strong>


    ----------------------------------------------------


    Draco and Eva savored Local Lord¡¯s begging like a pair of wine connoisseurs who had procured a finely aged wine and had saved it for a special asion or legendary chefs acting as judges on a cooking show between professionals. To hear the arrogant and conniving Shangtian beg like this only satisfied their hatred by a decimal percent.


    There was obviously no way they would let him go after having prepared for this so long, so Eva held the lower part of his jaw while Draco held the upper. With his strength being drained, Local Lord was unable to resist, and the liquids were poured down his throat one by one.


    Draco made sure they had taken effect before letting go of him. At this time, Local Lord turned silent as he was hit by the effects of the three potions. He now knew that there was no escape, so he gritted his teeth and swore in his heart that he would not make a sound in the next three hours.


    Once he recovered his strength, he would break out from here and gather his own forces. Then he would ughter the two Lineages, have all their men and women r.a.p.ed to death, before dealing with these two using the most horrific methods known to man.


    Draco and Eva shared a look. "Interesting thoughts. Since you still have time to be defiant, why don¡¯t we try some of your own ideas on yourself, eh?"


    Eva stepped forward. "I¡¯ll take the first round."


    Draco acquiesced and stepped back, knowing that whatever hatred he had for Local Lord paledpared to Eva¡¯s. For the entirety of the past timeline, he had med Eva for seemingly having betrayed him, so had been solely focused on getting revenge on her.


    It wasn¡¯t until he had talked things out with Eva in this timeline that he had discovered that the target of his hatred had been the false one.


    Local Lord had tried to r.a.p.e her and eventually caused them to fall out, leading a yandere like her to suffer the hatred of her target of obsession for years on end.


    Eva removed three tables from her inventory, all of which contained different sets of tools for torture and dismemberment. She chose two sets of clips and brought them to Local Lord¡¯s eyelids, ensuring that they would remain open during the entire procedure.


    Then she took a small carving knife and tested it on her finger for sharpness. Confirming that it worked, she brought it over to the struggling Local Lord who would have died from fear if he could as he guessed what Eva wanted to do.


    Eva raised the knife as she chuckled coldly. "Now, to punish your offense of daring to use those filthy eyes to look at my face."


    Eva directly carved his eyeball, causing blood to spurt out all over her. Local Lord screamed in agony beyond what a mortal should feel, yet could not escape. His brain even failed to process the sensation of pain it was feeling, leaving him in the throes of endless suffering.


    Eva drew a pentagram symbol in both of his pupils that continually shot out blood. She then slowly cut Local Lord¡¯s eyelids off from the base, making sure that his eyes would forever remain open to see what would happen next.


    Eva was gentle and careful in her work, only using about 10 minutes to carve both eyes. She made sure to inflict the most pain on Local Lord by cutting where the blood vessels in his eyesy.


    Eventually, Local Lord¡¯s eyes stopped bleeding as there was no more blood left in his body, however the Binding Rods prevented him from dying. As such, his eyes quickly dried, showing Eva¡¯s work which - apart from being cruelly horrific - was also morbidly aesthetic.


    Eva stepped back and admired her work before sighing with glee. "First stage done. Your turn, Handsome."


    Draco smoothed his hair and kissed Eva as she passed, moving on to deal out his own torture. He took a small scalpel and put on some gloves, before he walked over towards their victim and gazed at his lower body.


    "So you like to r.a.p.e, huh? I wonder, is it a thing you inherited from dogshit Pangu himself, or is that something you developed locally? Who knows? Who cares?"


    Draco pped Local Lord¡¯s waist yfully. "Certainly not the various women and girls you have defiled over the course of two timelines for sure. They just want you dead, and some want to reverse time to the point they never had to suffer such humiliation."


    Draco shrugged. "Turning back time is not within my power scope yet, but as for making you suffer, that I can do."


    Draco chuckled as he removed the other¡¯s pants. "Quite a big donger you have there. Aren¡¯t enemies usually supposed to have small p.e.n.i.ses to show inferiority? Bro, howe yours is even bigger than mine in my Demon Form, huh? Don¡¯t you think I would be jealous?"


    Draco ced his scalpel near Local Lord¡¯s member, aligning it with the base. "Using such a thing to r.a.p.e women, they couldn¡¯t have felt any physical pleasure at all. You know, r.a.p.e is bad because it denies women emotional pleasure from s.e.x, rather resulting in emotional trauma. However, there is still an inkling of physical pleasure in the situation, although that even further intensifies the emotional trauma they feel."


    Draco then began to skin Local Lord¡¯s p.e.n.i.s slowly from the base, making him wail in pain that no man would ever wish to experience, not even upon their worst enemy.


    "You know, there¡¯s already a study on it, iming that more women orgasm during r.a.p.e than without. That¡¯s not a good thing though, because the shame from it is prone to destroy them mentally, their bodies betraying their minds. Still though, there is at least, that inkling of pleasure in such a traumatizing act. Not calling it a benefit, but at least it¡¯s not all shit. Unlike you, they get the chance to try and escape their grim reality by focusing on it."


    Draco chuckled as he quickly worked like a skilled skinner, cutting the flesh off his target from the base in a circle and then slowly peeling it off from within using the knife.


    One might even liken him to an artisan working on a livestream who would talk to his viewers during their work, but there was no way anyone would be able to watch this and stomach it. Well, apart from those who knew the evils of this fellow and had experienced it firsthand.


    Eva watched from the side with her arms folded, neither moved nor bothered by the sight. She too had almost been defiled by that thing, albeit digitally, so she of all people relished seeing it being destroyed brutally.


    "In your case, all a woman would have been able to feel would have been physical AND emotional pain. This thing here was only good for messing up their insides and causing them to bleed. They would have been unable to understand why it hurt so much and why this had to happen to them. You piece of shit gave them double the suffering just to satisfy your own disgusting primal desire. Congrats, you somehow managed to be even worse than the regr sc.u.m who r.a.p.e women."


    Draco spoke slowly as he finally removed the entire skin of the shaft and began working on the head. Local Lord should have long since passed out, died, or be a vegetable at this point from the intensity of the pain, but all that had been denied as his mind was kept fresh and focused to feel all this directly and enhanced.


    He had already screamed himself hoarse, yet he did not cken as his entire face was locked in a rictus of a wail. He looked like a man damned to the lowest points of hell to suffer for eternity, and his mutted eyes leaked blood in the form of tears that rolled down his cheeks.


    Since Draco was done with him for now, he ced his scalpel in the tray, removed the gloves, and tossed them aside before burning them with subjective magic.


    The current state of Local Lord¡¯s lower body was too ugly to look at, just a piece of bloody flesh dangling there, bleeding endlessly and forming a puddle of blood below.


    Draco was happy to see that Local Lord could regenerate his blood in time, as the Binding Rod would prevent him from losing all of it.


    He then bowed to Eva. "Madam Supreme Beauty, your humble soulmate, the Lord of Handsomeness, Wisdom, Joy, and Benevolence has generously left the field for your next act."


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched. This was what you called humble? Damn!


    Eva simply snorted and walked over to inspect Local Lord closely. The pain was still making him adopt a silent scream, and it was clear it was so hefty that he could no longer even muster the awareness to understand what was going on.


    All there was for him was the never-ending pain, and it was enough to make Local Lord want to die ten times over, but even that was out of his reach.


    Eva took another knife and checked its de once more before walking over. She then patted Local Lord¡¯s face gently while smirking.


    "Well now, everyone who knows you - and likely hates you - knows about that filthy mouth of yours. You used it to mock many women after ruining them, then used it to coerce me and insult Draco repeatedly over the previous timeline."


    Eva gently ced the de against the edge of Local Lord¡¯s lips. "Such a thing is not needed. Since you cannot use it for anything good, then you shall no longer need to use it at all."


    Eva slowly cut off Local Lord¡¯s flesh surrounding his mouth, ignoring the blood that spurted out and smeared her face. She focused on her task, furrowing her brows as she disyed utter concentration while removing his lips from the base.


    It didn¡¯t take Eva long, even as slowly as she did it. Local Lord had tried to move and thrash, but his body had been sapped of all strength and he was locked in ce by the rods.


    Eva then pulled his tongue out from his bloody mouth, not bothering to cut it but directly using her strength to slowly rip it out, maximizing the pain by dragging out the process as long as she could.


    Eventually, the organ jumped out with a load of blood apanying it as well as saliva and some flesh from his mouth.


    Eva smirked as she waved the hanging organ before Local Lord. "Never talk shit if you don¡¯t have a titanium tongue, otherwise somebody will rip it out for you one day."


    She then tossed it to some corner and walked back to stand beside Draco. Draco himself nodded in satisfaction seeing the ruined Local Lord.


    He then took a grate that was cylindrical in nature. The grate was filled with edges that would even turn the hardest piece of carrot into mush, much less flesh.


    "Picking up from where I left off, I want to show you a bit of what you put the unfortunate women through. As I cannot change your gender, I will have to settle for using an alternative means. I hope you understand." Draco exined as he snapped his fingers and had the Binding Rods retract from the wall a little.


    This made some space behind Local Lord, allowing Draco to walk there, as he held the grate with a slight smile.


    "Since you like forcefully inserting things, how¡¯s about a taste of your good ol¡¯ medicine, eh?"


    Draco ced the mouth of the grate against the entrance of Local Lord¡¯s anus, pushing it in slowly while turning it around. Since there was no lube, there was an intense resistance in moving it in, but Draco had enough strength to force it.


    Not to mention that as the grate turned Local Lord¡¯s rectum into a bloody mess, the blood became a form of lubricant, allowing it to go deeper and deeper.


    Draco then hummed a lovely song as he twirled the grate left and right with the handle still in his grip in tune with the beat. Eva even bobbed her head up and down, remembering that this used to be their song, which had been yed at a quaint little restaurant in Sturgehaven City where she and Draco had their first date in the previous timeline.


    After the track came to an end, Draco leisurely pulled out the grate which was now adorned with flesh, blood, and excrement. He tossed it aside casually, not even wanting to look at what his actions had wrought, for even he might be troubled by it.


    Draco then moved to stand by Eva, the two of them admiring their work like proud creators. Draco raised his hand and cast a healing spell on Local Lord, restoring his physical makeup and removing all the damage he had suffered physically.


    Before Local Lord could sigh in relief from being freed, Draco turned to Eva. "So, shall we begin again anew? Don¡¯t hold yourself back, my Beauty, I have prepared more a few of these potions."


    Eva smiled beautifully as she responded: "Wonderful, I had many years toe up with ideas about what I would do to him if I ever got the chance! "

 Chapter 496 - Sorting Out Priorities

    <h4>Chapter 496 - Sorting Out Priorities</h4>


    A weekter, Draco and Eva left the mountain cave with satisfied expressions. Their faces were glowing with radiance, and their hearts were filled with joy and fulfillment as they left behind the trapped Local Lord.


    Over the past week, a few NPCs and yers who had passed by had been chilled to their souls by the horrific screaming and wailinging from the mountain. News had spread and the area had eventually been cordoned off as ¡¯Wailing Mountain¡¯.


    It had be quite widespread in the Paradise Lands to the point that even the AI had appended the name to the mountain, and now treated it as a level 50-75 Rank 2 dungeon with ghosts.


    One man¡¯s agony became another robot¡¯s content.


    Upon exit, they were surprised to find out that the entire terrain had changed. The mountain that had been situated in the midst of a lush valley now had ayer of fog over it, while the formerly lively trees and critters had be both silent and ominous.


    From bright green, they had turned a shade darker and the Evil Duo could sense that the monsters below were now different forms of vengeful spirits roaming in the darkness, searching for unsuspecting prey.


    It¡¯s wasn¡¯t hard for the Evil Duo to guess the reason behind all of this, leaving a bitter smile on their faces. Draco turned to Eva and suggested: "We¡¯d best move him out of the cave to avoid him getting trapped in an instance forever that we might not be able to ess."


    Eva pondered a bit and nodded. "You¡¯re right, that¡¯s too mild of a punishment for him, but where are we going to seal him then?"


    That was a good question. This random mountain had initially been fine because it had been close enough to Vita City that they could rush here in mere seconds, but far enough away that they could put him out of their minds for the longest possible time.


    Draco then shrugged. "We can just set something up then."


    Eva felt that this was fine too. If they didn¡¯t have anywhere specific to house him, they could simply make such a ce or have one made, but in the interim...


    "I¡¯ll use an Advanced Spatial Creation Device to keep him until it¡¯s ready." Draco decided, taking out one such device and transferring him over.


    As they left the mountain on Luxia¡¯s back, the Evil Duo looked over the lovely Paradise Lands below them. Unlike most Area Zones, this ce was one of thergest, most fertile, and lushestnds avable.


    They silently admired thend that was theirs. Soon, it would be time to expand Vita City this far, or even better, turn their yer-made settlement outside Vita City into proper towns in cities in order to qualify for promotion to a kingdom.


    When Draco and Eva reached the Aether Hall, they dismounted the Light Phoenix and walked into their home with huge smiles. They were quickly weed in by Zaine, Hikari, Roma, and co who were happy that they were back.


    They knew the Evil Duo had set out to aplish a task close to their hearts, and were d to see the two back safe and refreshed.


    As Eva was busy contacting Sublime to get her to hire builders to create a sealing tower, Draco sat down on a sofa and began pondering over his future actions.


    Making a mental list, the things he needed to aplish were the following;


    - Find the necessary materials to expand the space of his Inner Universe, at least enough so that it could be habitable.


    - Upgrade Vita City-State into Vita Kingdom


    - Use the five tinum-grade Upgrade Tokens to take 5 buildings to Rank 7


    - Create a maritime industry for Umbra using his Privateering Tradeskill


    - Explore his two new Legendary Tradeskills, Skill Fusion and Dungeon-Making


    - Further his research and work into Divine Tradeskill Refinement


    - Reach Rank 3


    Draco rubbed his face when he considered that half of his goals would require him to dedicate more of his precious time to his Tradeskills. It wasn¡¯t stressful for him, but having spent so much time for them in the midst of the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury¡¯s objectives had left him feeling stifled.


    Draco mentally ordered them in order of importance. First and foremost was getting the necessary materials to expand the inner world, then reach Rank 3, then use the five upgrade tokens, upgrade Vita City into Vita Kingdom, create a maritime industry via Privateering, explore his two new Legendary Tradeskills, and finally research Refinement.


    With his priorities set and goals listed, Draco felt energy course through him again. He then gazed at Eva with a light smile, the Celestial Beauty smiling back as she had long understood what he wanted to do.


    Zaine, who also had some insight into this thanks to her mental prowess, sat down on Draco¡¯sp as she spoke. "The next Divine Auction will be held 12 days from now. Our own Rank 7 Shop has gathered some of the materials you need, but unfortunately not all of them."


    Draco held her supple waist and pulled the subus closer. "Well done. Contact the shop and have them do the exchange. As for the Divine Auction, Eva and I will personally attend it this time, so reserve a ce for us."


    Zaine nodded as she got to work. In the meantime, Roma was teaching Rose how to sense Prana, a green glow surrounding both of them as they concentrated.


    As for Loki, the little tyke was currently causing R endless troubles, leaving the lovely little tot aggrieved. However, as the big sister, she felt it was her duty to maintain order and take care of her younger siblings.


    Hikari was currently in the Anomaly Realm, using the Aether Conversion Orb to pass the time and also getting to know the silver wyrm that had followed her brother home.


    Apart from that, Hikari had asked the Rank 7 Shop to ce a request for various materials that could help the young wyrm awaken and upgrade into a True Dragon, for she too had sensed the powerful bloodline that made her intrigued.


    Draco then headed out with Eva, having decided to browse for resources. Eva first suggested that they check out Shinoka Continent in case they had anything Draco needed. Draco immediately agreed to her suggestion and they both jumped atop Luxia to appear at their destination after 5 ps.


    Upon sensing her counterpart, Amaterasu directly appeared with Tsukuyomi beside her. The Divine Duo hadn¡¯t changed much, but this was Draco¡¯s first time seeing in-game Amaterasu.


    While she did resemble Eva somewhat, he was surprised to find that his bloodline didn¡¯t react much. Apart from a bit of bubbling that showed surprise, that was it.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, apart from being bonded to the real Eva, the digital Amaterasu was molded from a different version, so apart from Eva and her sharing a soul bond of sorts, Draco felt nothing.


    He assumed that if Eva ever met in-game Lucifer, she would simrly feel nothing after an initial surprise, whereas Draco would feel the resonance that existed between two copies of the same thing.


    After chatting for a bit, Amaterasu revealed that she did have some of the items Draco was looking for. Draco originally nned to exchange some things for it, but Amaterasu insisted on gifting them to Eva free of charge.


    They were basically twins in her eyes, so she didn¡¯t see the need to be stingy with herself/her sibling. Not to mention, Eva had helped her greatly by patching her rtionship with her husband, so some earthly resources weren¡¯t a big deal.


    When Draco and Eva left, Draco was left smiling wryly. "Why does the game Amaterasu seem to be a lot more magnanimous than the real one?"


    Eva coughed when she heard that, realizing that it was true. Real Amaterasu was a lot more aloof and faux-benevolent, while the game one so far had behaved like a normal Sun Goddess who was also quite kind.


    Eva quickly changed the topic. "Right, so what else is left?"


    Draco checked. "ording to Zaine¡¯s list, after the things Amaterasu gave us, we only need three more things to expand the Inner Universe by one grade."


    "A 100kg Primal Soil, 100 Seeds of Wind and 300 cubic meters of Soul Energy."


    After Draco listed these things, they both frowned. Primal Soil and Seeds of Wind were difficult to acquire because they were typical materials needed to upgrade super mini small worlds into mini small worlds.


    It was possible to acquire if they bargained with the Church of Light or the Merchant Guild, but the problem was the amount Soul Energy.


    Soul Energy was not exactly difficult to harvest, Draco or Eva could easily ughter an entire Area Zone and gather the souls into Soul Stones.


    But to gather 300 cubic meters? That was a lot.


    One Soul Stone contained only a single ounce of Soul Energy. A single ounce was worth 0.0000295735 cubic meters so to reach 300, Draco would need 10,144,217 Soul Stones worth to make the cut.


    That clearly wasn¡¯t just a little bit. Draco frowned as he pondered his options before Eva gently chuckled as she flipped off Luxia¡¯s back since they had reached Cario City.


    Draco jumped down after her, gazing at his Celestial Maiden with curiosity. For her tough like that, she had likely divined a solution to the problem.


    "Well, aren¡¯t you pretty much the new Refinement God? Why not Refine the necessary Soul Energy? Or even the resources you need?"


    When Eva said this, Draco pped his forehead as if he had just realized that he was the biggest idiot in the world. He had ced Refinement at the back of his mind since it was iplete and he had no desire to partake in any Tradeskills anytime soon.


    However, this Divine Tradeskill was the answer to all of his problems and had been since day 1. He had the tools and refused to use them because ofziness and dislike.


    Draco and Evanded on the ground, the former smiling bitterly while thetter smiled yfully. Draco could only hang his head low as he entered the Rank 7 Shop after Eva, looking like the whipped man he was.


    Until his IQ could return to above C-level, he no longer had the face to hold his head high. After taking three steps though, Draco raised his head and swaggered arrogantly, reminding himself that not thinking about that was not a sign of ignorance, but wisdom!


    By letting Eva say it, he was giving his babe a chance to shine! Hahaha, he was so thoughtful kind, and benevolent! Truly, a dream man!


    When Eva noticed his thoughts, her victorious smile froze and she nearly tripped as she felt blood welling up in her throat. She could only pat her chest and swallow it back, deciding to never read Draco¡¯s thoughts so openly again.


    The duo then perused the first five floors idly, shopping for whatever they liked as a couple. When they reached the sixth floor, the serf yer in charge, J, quickly rushed to greet them and had drinks brought.


    Zane had already informed her about the two of them arriving soon, so J brought over the trade resources she had acquired and handed them over to her Guildmaster. When Draco asked what he needed to pay, J waved her hand and stated that the Guild had already made the necessary trades.


    Blinking with surprise, Draco guessed that with the number of resources he got from Norma, there really was nothing he couldn¡¯t trade in the main ne.


    How could onepare those raw materials that were used to upgrade a super mini small world to one of the Divine Fruits? Or even just the flesh of a Divine Chicken?


    Draco had so many of these types of things that he didn¡¯t even know what to do with them. This also reminded him of something very important he had to do after upgrading his Inner Universe, which was to use his other Origin Crystal to upgrade and nt the Seed of Yggdrasil.


    So much to do!


    Draco only spent a little more time in the Rank 7 Shop before leaving with Eva. He wanted to begin work on his final resources and see what he needed to aplish before achieving his goal.


    However, before that, they still had to stop by the Merchant Guild to negotiate for some Primal Soil and Seeds of Wind.


    If possible, he also wanted to get some Essence of Water and Essential Tinder, because Refinement required him to know about the properties of what the final product would be before changing it.

 Chapter 497 - Negotiating For Materials

    <h4>Chapter 497 - Negotiating For Materials</h4>


    Upon their arrival at the Merchant Guild¡¯s headquarters, the Evil Duo were received by Borgious. This time however, the fellow was not in his pudgy state but came out to greet them as a well-built middle-aged man.


    There were also lines of stress on his forehead, showing that he was currently being burdened by something or the other, making Draco curious. After all, he too had seen Eva¡¯s memories and knew about the heist she had pulled off.


    Could it be that Eva had somehow caused the Merchant Guild great harm?


    But would the loss of that ¡¯small¡¯ sum of money really have the richest Guildmaster act this way?


    Borgious was stunned when heid his eyes upon Eva¡¯s visage, but quickly shook himself out of it. He could onlyment in his mind as to why such fine beauties seemed to hover around this dastardly looking fellow.


    "It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you, Lord Draco and Lady Riveting Night from Vita City-State. Pleasee in and let us discuss more about the possible coborations you havee for today."


    Draco and Eva returned the greetings before following behind Borgious sedately. They were taken to the same meeting room in which Borgious had met Zaine previously, and just like that time, the other top-echelon was present for this meeting.


    This included Olivia, who sat by the side quietly, lost in her thoughts. Her face had be gaunt and her eyes dark, as she had exhausted all her means to save her little brother, and his condition was reaching a critical point.


    Draco and Eva sat opposite them, greeting the various members one by one as the same courtesy was returned them. Draco then jumped to the main topic without further ado.


    "I would like to purchase 100 grams of Primal Soil, Essence of Water, Essential Tinder, and a Seed of Wind!"


    When heid his desire bare, the faces of Borgious¡¯ and the rest visibly changed. This was quite the heavy order as these resources were usually kept close to the chest in case they acquired super mini small worlds that needed upgrading.


    In fact, the value of these items had drastically gone up thanks to Draco¡¯s Advanced Spatial Creation Device. All the powers who had one had been busy stockpiling these materials as they were crucial in upgrading their organic small worlds.


    How could they take it out to sell?


    "Lord Draco, this..." Borgious began, but didn¡¯t know how to continue.


    Offending Draco was thest thing he wanted, as thisd showed great promise as well as value. Making the situation even more delicate, he also happened to be the creator of the Advanced Spatial Creation Device and was willing to trade with his group to give them more.


    If they turned him back here, wouldn¡¯t they risk offending him?


    Primal Soil and co were not exactly hard to find or produce, but the timeframe was just too long.


    The only reason organizations like theirs had more than the others was because they had kept their resources safe over the millennia. Not even a thousand years was enough to get a suitable amount of these four basic elemental materials that were absorbed by super mini small worlds to give it life.


    A super mini small world usually had some growth and water and such, but those were simply made of energy. That was why super mini small worlds had such potent energy, whether artificial or natural.


    Artificial ones could not be upgraded nor could they spawn natural life, so the level at which they were made was where they would end at., hence why Draco¡¯s creation was so groundbreaking.


    Of course, Norma was in a different ballgame as she had managed to turn her Treasury into a small world, but was it really fair topare the OP Refinement Goddess to a mere Merchant¡¯s Guild and the like?


    Mini small worlds were the next step, and they manifested the elements in a genuine form. This was why resources like Primal Soil, Seeds of Wind, Essential Tinder, and Essence of Water were needed, as they were condensed forms of the four main elements.


    The other misceneous resources needed for the upgrade were just to help give the super mini small world energy and resources to increase thend and quality when bing a mini small world.


    A small world was like the ins of the Colossus. It was a fully formed space that could generate organic life, resources, and more. A small world was practically apleted ne already, able to exist in perpetuity.


    Side Realms were just bigger and more established small worlds while the two True Worlds ¨C the main ne and the Realm of the Gods - were the only fully established ones capable of supporting great amounts of life and generating higher tiers of energy.


    This was why Draco¡¯s Advanced Spatial Creation Device was so rare. A powerful group could steadily grow it from a super mini small world to a small world, and if they had enough foundation, upgrade it to even a side realm!


    Even though it would be beyond difficult, the path was open to them, which was what had skyrocketed the value. It only boiled down to whether the various powerhouses who owned it could reach that level or not.


    Draco saw Borgious¡¯ hesitation and smiled. He could easily see into his mind and read what the fellow was worrying about, so he was not surprised. In truth, he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d need to do this so quickly, so he could have spent time slowly gathering the goods.


    In fact, he even knew some ces to acquire it, but those were Rank 5 and above zones. The current him was not enough to tempt fate too egregiously.


    Draco tapped the table to acquire Borgious¡¯ attention. "My request seems to bring you some difficulty, so how about this? I will present you with two offers for the items I want and you may select the one you will feel more."


    "I can either bring you 5 Advanced Spatial Creation Devices or I can sign a permanent lease to a plot in the core area of Vita City as well as a Baron conferment for you personally, Guildmaster Borgious."


    The faces of the present members changed, even the uninterested Olivia whipped her head up with shock. The second offer could be glossed over since the Merchant Guild was not too much in a hurry to upy Vita, but the first one...


    5 Advanced Spatial Creation Devices was a crazy good offer!


    If any of the other powers were to hear this, they would descend upon both the Merchant Guild and Draco like locusts on steroids, not desiring anything but death and killing in their hearts.


    They all gulped with fear, their hearts pounding in their chests like a rhino wanting to break free. Borgious himself began sweat, his poor handkerchief not being able to stifle the flow as it quickly turned into a wet rag.


    "L-Lord Draco... I-I..." Borgious stuttered.


    He wanted to swallow this offer! Just for a mere 300 grams and 1 seed? F.u.c.k, if he were to refuse this offer, forget himself, even his own mother would beat him and skin him alive!


    But he didn¡¯t easily dare to, because if any of this got out in any way... horrifying!


    Draco chuckled and directly ced the five devices on the table. "Don¡¯t worry, I already have them here with me, so as long as nobody in this room shares this secret, once we close this deal we can all take it with us to our graves."


    Seeing the devices sparked endless greed in the hearts of all those gathered. They dearly wished they could wield machetes and cut down Draco into minced pieces, then rub their bodies all over those devices while m.o.a.ning.


    However, they didn¡¯t dare to do this in reality because the implications would be too much to bear, even more so since he was one of those Immortal Adventurers. As such, Borgious could only send one of their members to fetch the materials while he continued to chat with Draco.


    Eva had remained silent the whole time, watching the proceedings with a dull gaze until she noticed the mental probing of Olivia approach her. She nced at the Mindmage lightly, directly squashing Olivia¡¯s probes and returning fire with an intense attack.


    The woman screeched in pain as she clutched her head, blood leaking from her ears and nose due to the rebound. Her actions startled everyone but Draco who simply gazed on with a smile.


    "Grandmaster Olivia! What is the matter?" Borgious inquired in a hurry, trying to help her up.


    Olivia pushed him away and breathed deeply before bowing to Eva. "Forgive my curiosity, madam. I sensed psychic waves from you and wanted to verify if what I was sensing was true."


    Eva just nodded her head and paid no further heed. The transgression had been punished and the insolent offender had acknowledged their mistake.


    Seeing this gave Borgious an idea. He gritted his teeth and spoke with respect. "Since Lady Riveting Night seems to be an esteemed psychic, I was wondering if you could perhaps help us with something that has been guing our guild for the past few weeks?"


    Eva suddenly showed some interest. "Oh? And what would that be?"


    Borgious spoke quickly, seeing that he had captured her attention. "I don¡¯t think I need to tell you, but this information can¡¯t leave this room. To our utter shame, a few weeks ago an intruder managed to break into our guild and not only managed to steal from us, but also left behind a potent psychic curse that functions like an infectious gue."


    Draco and Eva froze for a split second, their actions had gone unnoticed by all. Eva then smiled and hummed with interest.


    "Heeh? Well then, take me to see the infected patients and if I can help, I will." Eva offered with a smile.


    Excited, Borgious quickly led her and Draco to the quarantined area where Mindmage Dawson was. Next to him were many important personnel of the Merchant Guild who had since been infected, and specialists hired from outside to treat it had also joined them, making for 300-odd persons.


    So far, the one only who had been able to resist it was Grandmaster Olivia, and for Eva to be able to harm her so seriously indicated that she was far stronger!


    In that case, wouldn¡¯t her chances of solving the issue be higher?!


    That was Borgious¡¯ reasoning, which was quite sound and urate. The fellow might be a bit silly and yful, but there was a reason he could lead the 3rd strongest power in the world.


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched as she saw the effects. She has easily sensed the virus this close and it reacted like a child seeing its mother. In fact, on the psychic level, it was currently boasting about its achievements andining about theck of ¡¯food¡¯.


    Eva quickly praised it and told it to retract itself into her mind. She would keep it and nurture it using her bloodline energy, then unleash it on anyone who crossed her or Draco but was too troublesome to defeat head-on.


    With it, even at this infant stage, Eva could use it to cripple any kingdom or empire that she wanted to finish. Even the Godmar Empire that had crossed Draco unwittingly could be finished off in one fell swoop.


    How much more if Eva nurtured it for a long period of time?


    If she raised it for a few years, could it grow to the level of even crippling Gods? That was something she was certainly looking forward to.


    Eva quickly collected the virus but suddenly clutched her head and fell to the ground, groaning in pain. Draco rushed over and held her gently, panic on his face.


    "Eva! Eva, my love! No, this bloody virus is harming her! She has cleared it, but it has led to serious bacsh!" Draco shouted with shock.


    He then turned to Borgious with red eyes. "BASTARD, YOU DARED TO BRING MY WIFE HERE?! MARK MY WORDS, IF SHE DOESN¡¯T RECOVER, THIS. MEANS. WAR!"


    Borgious had been ecstatic just a moment ago when he saw Mindmage Dawson and the others had started to rouse themselves, as well as when he heard from Draco how Eva cleared it.


    However, his heart now skipped a beat when Draco threatened him. He quickly waved his hands and spoke.


    "How could this happen, Brother Draco? Why don¡¯t we do this, I will give you the items you want free of charge to thank Lady Eva for her hard work, as well as priority choice to select one special item from us when she inevitably recovers!"


    Borgious beat his chest. "A valiant woman like this cannot be beaten by a mere virus, especially if she could clear it so easily! Brother Draco, please calm down and tend to her!"

 Chapter 498 - Draco Supreme

    <h4>Chapter 498 - Draco Supreme</h4>


    Seeing that his offer had somewhat cated Draco, Borgious felt proud of himself. His words also made a lot of sense, and Draco could only nod weakly as if he was a man who had lost everything in life.


    "I don¡¯t have time to select anything from your vault. All I want are the materials!" Draco demanded forcefully, raising Eva up in his arms as he angrily red at everyone in the room before storming out.


    Borgious sighed deep down. After today, it would be hard to repair the rtionship between the Merchant Guild and Vita City, but the silver lining was that the crisis the guild was facing had been alleviated!


    As for cating Draco, Borgious knew a thousand and one ways to achieve that. Right now, the most important thing was to recuperate those who just awakened while giving Draco some space to cool down and hope that his wife would wake up in due time.


    As such, Borgious had his aide quickly gather the materials to Draco, who simply snorted with disdain and left in a huff. Once he was gone, the various upper echelon breathed out a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, all of you quickly clear out so we can get some healers in here!" Borgiousmanded as he gazed at Olivia who was gently caressing her younger brother¡¯s head.


    At least, something good hade out of this.


    ......


    The moment Draco and Eva left, she stopped her pretense and sat upright, her face locked in a neutral smile. Draco himself remained silent, only wondering how Eva suddenly became so handsome.


    Their act had dissolved all suspicion that they were the ones who had been the instigators behind this cmity, otherwise leaving there would not have been easy, much less the rtionship between the two parties afterward.


    Now, they managed to turn it around, Vita City would hold the advantage over the guild in future transactions. The method used was sweet and effective too.


    Shameless? Psh, that was a word used by the ugly!


    Truly handsome fellows would call such a thing as it was, being visionary!


    Eventually, the Evil Duo returned to the Aether Hall. From there, Draco went down to the Anomaly Realm just to be safe, noticing that it had expanded quite a bit and more greenery had appeared sincest time.


    After all, whenever Worldly Energy was converted upwards to Aetheric Energy, it would have to pass through here. Such power would naturally enliven the ce.


    Eva moved to the side while Draco sat down cross-legged. He then took out the four materials he had been given and took them in hand one by one.


    To refine something, he needed to know the intricate details of what he was holding as well as what he was converting it into. This required him to have physicallye across whatever he was refining into, or at least know its molecr structure.


    In theory, it was possible for Draco to refine things that he had never seen before or even extinct ones that existed in the past as long as he could grasp their structure.


    If he were to hone this skill, it wouldn¡¯t even be impossible for him in the future to create his own substances with unique properties.


    However, that was for muchter in the future. For now, he had to expand his research into Refinement and acquire the knowledge of as many substances as possible to increase his proficiency.


    This would be tough for most as it was demanding on one¡¯s apparatus or senses to go so far down, but with the Eyes of Caelo and his Control, it was a piece of cake.


    Either one was fine for the job, so using both was just overkill. Draco could naturally memorize what he saw upon first nce, but he still spent almost an hour on each material, inspecting them over and over again.


    He made sure not to just memorize, but understand. He wanted to know why this particr grouping of substance molecules would create this particr resource whenbined, as well as reverse engineer the process in which these moleculesbined to form what was in his hands.


    One hour to do this might seem long, but theputing power required was no less than a supeputer of the older years. It also needed far more testing, requiring the researcher to expose the material to different stimuli and environments to ascertain the changes in structure and shape.


    Luckily, Draco could mimic this using his subjective magic and forcefully create different scenes around the materials to observe. In truth, he didn¡¯t need to go this far for all materials, but the four he was holding were Legendary Materials at the least.


    For example, Draco could give a cursory scan of Common materials and create them with ease.


    Once he was done with all four materials, Draco took a deep breath and checked the information Norma had given him to understand Refinement a lot more before he began.


    When he saw the fundamentals and direction of her work, Draco was once again baffled by Norma¡¯s talent and greatness. To put it simply, Refinement was basically changing the structure of one item to another, using ambient energy as the catalyst.


    All one needed was four things;


    - The source material


    - Knowledge of the source materials structure


    - Sufficient energy, which could be in the form of Worldly, Aetheric, or even Spirit Energy


    - Knowledge of the end materials structure


    This was the basic form for Refinement. But this was what Norma used when she was still a mortal. After she became a God, she naturally began to find ways to streamline and perfect the process.


    For one, at the Divine level, she no longer needed knowledge of the source and end material. She also found ways to use different forms of energy and reconstruct them into the form she needed.


    As such, she had been able to use Divine, Creation, Destruction or even Void Energy to change materials up. No matter where she was, there would never be a problem for her to change one thing to another.


    Once Norma reached Semi-Origin, her next breakthrough allowed her to optimize the process even further. She could now refine living things and minimize her use of energy when converting.


    If previously she had needed, say, 20 units of Divine Energy to change 1 gram of Divine Ore into 1 gram of Origin Ore, she now needed only 2 units or less. It was a huge step forward and was why she eventually became neck-deep in resources because they had been so easy to make for her.


    Then came the one final objective for Refinement that was a wall so high that it had trapped Norma for years, preventing her from bing an Origin God.


    Her breakthrough had required only one thing, but it was so hard that even Draco wanted to weep now that the burden was on him.


    Refining from nothing!


    That¡¯s right, the final goal was to turn the 4-step process into just one step, creating an end material from nothingness, using no energy or at least very little in the process.


    This was what the Origin Gods needed Norma for. If she could create Origin Energy from nothingness, the quantity did not matter as much as her ability to do so.


    The Origin Gods had to pay a price to generate Origin Energy continually, and they could only upkeep the world, without ever being able to create a surplus. If Norma found a way to create such surplus, it didn¡¯t matter how long it might take, but eventually, they could take a break and head down to y around.


    Most Origin Gods had been called to duty from the moment they were born, so they had never even seen the lower realms except in their dreams.


    Once Draco learned all this, his brow had naturally been covered with sweat. Thanks to Norma¡¯s hard work, Draco could ess all methods up to Semi-Origin, but if he ever wanted to officiate andplete Refinement, he would need to bring it to the Origin level.


    However, Norma had purposefully restricted Draco so that he wouldn¡¯t reap rewards without benefits. Right now, he was confined to the mortal-tier 4-step process, and he could only progress once he had mastered it to a stage beyond the standard Norma set.


    Draco sensed the standard and nodded. Since he had refined something before, he could understand what was required of him. Based on his estimations, it should take 3 months to progress if he practiced Refinement non-stop, day and night.


    Since he didn¡¯t, it would take much longer. It made sense since Norma had expected her sessor to begin research the moment they received it and spend day and night on it, not run up and down doing Unique Quests and causing trouble.


    After all, if one were to put it nicely, Norma had been a hardworking woman!


    If one were to put it bluntly... Norma had been a giga-nerd loser!


    Without any social life, no friends, and no real goals apart from Refinement, she had been all alone! She never sought power norpanionship!


    Even those who called themselves her descendants were not of her w.o.m.b directly! She had just extracted her blood, mixed it with some others, and refined it into their ancestor!


    After creating more through such a method, they grew up believing they were her children - and they certainly were in a way - and procreated among themselves endlessly until the current 99 viges came to be.


    Draco sighed and shook his head. He then waited as Zaine entered the Anomaly Realm with the others in tow. They all held different stuff in hand, plenty of Bags of Holding that Draco had requested.


    cing them around Draco, they stepped back and stood with Eva, curiosity on their faces. They too wondered what this almighty Refinement was like and what woulde of it.


    Draco opened the first Bag of Holding, releasing a pile of humus. This was topsoil taken from a random farm that Draco was going to use as his source material.


    He took a fistful of it and made a cursory scan. Once done, he imagined the sand in his hand morphing into the Primal Soil he had envisioned. Then energy began to close in from all ces, rushing into his fist.


    As the gap between Common humus and Legendary Primal Soil was so great, the amount of Aetheric Energy drained was crazy. If Draco had tried this anywhere else, Worldly Energy would not have been enough to cut it, and he would have to use Aether Crystals to make up for it.


    In Vita though, there was enough Aetheric Energy, it was not a matter how much energy, but how long it would take. Unlike the birth of his children who had sucked in the energy for long periods, this onested only a minute.


    After all, Draco was changing only a fistful as a trial run, not the whole dirt pile. However, Draco was not happy when he saw the perfectly produced handful of Primal Soil, though his women were excited, especially Zaine.


    Her eyes turned into the shape of tinum coins as she had sniffed potential for endless wealth. In truth, it was obvious to even Draco as to how overpowered Refinement was in terms of fetching money.


    After all, Norma had been the richest deity in the Divine World. If she imed to be second, not even the legit Goddess of Wealth would dare to im she was first. This was why Draco was hesitant to use Norma¡¯s token to get a seat in the Divine World as of yet.


    The reason Draco was frowning was because he had wasted far too much energy! Norma had left measurements for him to scale, and based on the standard Draco needed to achieve at the minimum, he was about 50 folds off!


    In other words, Draco had wasted 50 times more energy than was absolutely necessary as stipted by Norma. Against Norma¡¯s own record at this stage, Draco was off by 45 folds.


    He had so much work to do and a lot of room for improvement!


    His eyes fell onto the pile of dirt before him and he smiled.


    (Un?)Fortunately, the essence of work was repetition!


    With enough repetition, proficiency would be created, his efficiency would rise and experience would be gained!


    Now, Draco finally felt revitalized as he had found something fun to work with!

 Chapter 499 - Morningstar World

    <h4>Chapter 499 - Morningstar World</h4>


    Draco continued on by cing the finished Primal Soil to the side. Then, he continued working by taking fistfuls of the Common soil then converting it upwards.


    This time, Draco focused less on the structure of the two items and more on the change, the energy intake, and its speed. He purposefully dragged the process out as long as he could to watch what role the energy yed at the molecr level.


    If he could understand this, he could progressively cut down his costs. However, if it were that easy, Norma would not have required much from her sessor and set such a high goal.


    The energy was simply broken down into smaller units and infused into the molecules, reshaping them into the style of the Primal Soil. This showed Draco nothing more than he already knew, and he couldn¡¯t push deeper to find out more.


    It made him frown deeply before he sighed. He realized that before he tried to understand something so deep, he should first expand his knowledge on the fundamentals of different materials and then analyze the changes during the process.


    As such, after this fistful whichsted slightly longer but used the same amount of Aetheric Energy, Draco began working like a conveyor belt. He would grab some soil, refine it into Primal Soil, then toss it to the side as if it was something cheap and not a resource worth billions of tinum.


    Zaine and Eva watched on with solemn expressions, knowing that Draco¡¯s status in the world of Boundless had severely changed. If he had been a promising powerhouse that could one day attain Origin Rank with his bloodline then move to another realm before, he was now the hope of the Western Fantasy section!


    If he yed his cards right, not just the Morningstar n, but the entire world might experience a powerful leap in power!


    Of course, expecting such magnanimity from Draco was asking for far too much.


    Eva and Zaine knew him, and they were sure it would require the entire world, from Origin Gods to the lowest rats, to kowtow to him 400 times and call him ¡¯Ultimate Ancestor¡¯, before he would merely CONSIDER throwing them some of his scraps.


    But would the other powers do so?


    Ironically, the Origin Gods would for sure. Anything to free from their burden, pride be damned.


    But the True Gods and the rest would never bend and rather break!


    As for Roma, she was thinking about how cool it would be if Draco could make infinite Soul Energy for her to practice with.


    All the Soul Energy she had gotten recently had been exhausted in her experiments, and she kinda missed hearing the screams of damned souls that deserved better before they were extinguished into nothingness, never to reincarnate again.


    Hikari though, was wondering if Draco could make some precious resources that she remembered from the Ancestral City that could help incubate True Blood offspring.


    It would severely cut down the time for gestation as well as hatching, as Hikari had long been a bit jealous and wanted to badly hold her own babies in hand as well.


    In an hour, Draco was done with the dirt pile, and beside himy a pile of Primal Soil of the same quantity. This was also one of the scary aspects of refinement, in that quantity was not lost during the conversion.


    Of course, the key to this was enough energy. If Draco had too little energy, a fistful of humus could only be a few specs of Primal Soil after conversion, barely enough to even see with the n.a.k.e.d eye.


    Since Draco only needed 100 kg for the Inner Universe expansion, he was good. He then turned to focus on the next resource, which were the Seeds of Wind.


    Zaine and co had brought normal seeds, which Draco took one by one and began transforming into the Legendary resource. There were hundreds in the pile, and Draco spent the next 3 hours changing them all.


    Since he only needed a hundred, he shoved the rest to Zaine for her to deal with it how she saw fit. Zaine herself smiled as she nned on going to visit the powers that won the auction one by one.


    She would first sell them 5 Advanced Spatial Creation Devices at exorbitant prices, then bring out the very materials needed to expand these worlds from super mini to mini grade, selling those too at exorbitant prices.


    If the current marketing geniuses at Apple were to read Zaine¡¯s mind, they would bow and call her Ancestress, for she had mastered their filthy tactics to perfection.


    Draco next focused on the huge basin of water brought to him. He then scratched his head as he couldn¡¯t hold it in his fist, could he? As such, he could only use his telekinesis to carry a small bit out and change it before cing it in a bottle made from Worldly Energy.


    Just like how he could collect potions, so too was he collecting this resource in such a manner. Each bottle had about 1 liter of Essence of Water and he came up with 50 liters by the end.


    Since he only needed 5 liters at most, the rest was given to Zaine to squeeze out even more.


    As for the final resource, the Essential Tinder, it was in the form of a glowing bark with some charred embers on it. As such, Zaine had brought Draco many small pieces of half-burnt wood as that was the closest thing they could find.


    Changing these took another three hours as the quantity was simr to the Seeds of Wind.


    Draco sighed with relief once he was done. He then took the other resources Zaine had acquired as well as the ones Shinoka Continent Amaterasu had gifted them, studied them, and then duplicate them using cheaper materials.


    Draco then gauged his progress and found that while the game couldn¡¯t give him specifics, he could use Norma¡¯s baseline as a guide. As such, he could say that after more than 7-8 hours of nonstop high-level Refinement, he had progressed... 0.1%!


    He could only smile bitterly and take it as it was. Whatever the case, he would never be hurting for resources as long as he could memorize their makeup, so after duplicating the materials, the rest went to Zaine, and then he took what he needed.


    While he also wanted to continue Refining as it was a lot more fun than the other Tradeskills, not to mention very lucrative, he had gathered his wives here for a different purpose.


    That was to expand the Inner Universe from its bare and inhabitable state to something that could be upied!


    As such, Draco smiled and rose to his feet. He then gazed at the Four Beauties before him and waved his hand, creating a portal that led to a small ind in a void.


    "Well, my darling babes, are you ready?"


    They all smiled and nodded, walking calmly into the portal and appearing at the center of the ind floating in the void. They looked around with marvel, seeing endless stars in the sky that surrounded their stationary ind.


    The ind itself looked picturesque, like something from a painting. It had a river that started at one end - from the void - and flowed endlessly at another - into the same void - making them wonder where it went after it disappeared?


    Was it perhaps an endless self-contained loop?


    The science - or magic - behind it escaped the fourdies, but they noticed that aside from this river, the rest of the ind was a grasnd with very little diameter.


    It was only enough for about ten people to stand on, still somewhat cramped. Seeing this, they understood why Draco hurriedly wanted to expand it, as it was aplete waste to leave it bare like this.


    As such, Draco wasted no time in bringing up the Inner Universe¡¯s menu.


    ?Universe Name: Unnamed


    Owner: Draco


    Tier: 0


    Worldly Energy: Unlimited


    Aetheric Energy: Unlimited


    Divine Energy: Unlimited


    Origin Energy: 10%


    Indigenes: 0


    nts: 1


    Worlds: 0


    Upgrades


    Options


    Permissions?


    Draco frowned as he noticed something that he had missed before. It stated that there was 1 indigenous nt, but there was nothing he could see!


    Apart from the generic grass and water, there wasn¡¯t really anything else.


    Even those were formed with energy, as the elements were not yet introduced into this world in the truest form.


    Draco put this aside forter and chose the Upgrades option. There, he saw what was required for expansion and shook his head as he knew he was in for it.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Please choose one of the two methods of Upgrade:


    1. Area Expansion - Cost: 100 kg Primal Soil, 5 Liters Essence of Water, 100 kg Essential Tinder, 100 Seeds of Wind, 300 cubic meters of Soul Energy, Pure Fruit 70 Kg, Aether Soaked Dew 2 Liters, etc


    2. Universe Growth - Cost: 100,000 kg Primal Soil, 5,000 Liters Essence of Water, 100,000 kg Essential Tinder, 100,000 Seeds of Wind, 300 cubic kilometers of Soul Energy, Heart of a King Colossus 5, Blood of a Kraken 1,000 liters... etc?


    Obviously, he was going for Area Expansion. That would allow him to increase the size of the ind greatly, at least the first stage should be enough to make it livable by a small group.


    As for Universe Growth, that was akin to going from super mini small universe to mini small universe. Obviously, the quantity and quality of resources needed for that were of a different type altogether.


    Draco could assure for a fact that without Refinement, there was no way he could ever gather 100,000 kg of all those materials. Even 100 kg had given him a great headache until Eva had enlightened him.


    Heck, even parting with a few grams had made the Merchant Guild¡¯s Guildmaster hesitate in front of high wealth. It wasn¡¯t until Draco had proposed something more than 100 times the value before they agreed.


    Forget about stuff like the Heart of a King Colossus and the like. Such beings were between Rank 5 to 7, not something Draco could hope of touching. Even if people killed them, no one would trade the materials easily.


    For now, Draco was satisfied with option 1. He had already collected enough Soul Energy as he had Hikari use the Energy Converter to turn Aetheric Energy into Soul Energy.


    Luckily, the conversion rate between the two had been really great. After all, Aetheric was more than a single step higher than Soul Energy, which was why Draco using Aether Crystals back then had been such a breakthrough.


    Right now though, Draco paid everything up as the system sent more notifications in response.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing selected materials...?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing the state of thendmass...?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Merging resources in the required form...?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Done! Area Expansion level 1plete!?


    Immediately, the five people could feel the change. Thend around them began to quake and shift, extending itself a few hundred kilometers in each direction.


    It finally stopped and created a wall at the end, blocking any unfortunate fool from walking over the edge and falling into the void. Compared to before forests now sprouted and the universe hadkes and even waterfalls.


    The ce was lush with energy and nature, adding that certain something that it hadcked before. Life had not yet sprouted in the form of animals and the like, so the ecosystem was not yetplete.


    Draco though, was more than satisfied with what he wrought. Now the Inner Universe was livable for his beauties and his kids, and he could establish the personal world of the Morningstar n.


    Before they returned to the Anomaly Realm, Draco gathered the beauties around and asked.


    "Well, we have to name this Inner Universe, so what do youdies suggest?"


    The four of them pondered and deliberated with each other for a few minutes. Hikari didn¡¯t have much skill with naming things, Roma had a diversenguage vocabry that she could offer and Zaine had extremely high EQ.


    As for Eva, she was basically the judge and would have the final say, so she eventually smiled and called out the ¨C possibly most fitting ¨C name for the Inner Universe.


    "Morningstar World."

 Chapter 500 - The Rank Above Origin and Aurora?

    <h4>Chapter 500 - The Rank Above Origin and Aurora?</h4>


    The name was a little cheesy for sure, but it definitely captured its purpose. This was not a universe for the masses nor was it one Draco was going to open for Umbra, no it was a private space created for himself and his immediate family only.


    The party exited the super mini small universe with smiles on their faces, excited for what the future had in store for them. Draco exited the Anomaly Realm and summoned all his concubines and their kids to the foyer.


    When they arrived, Draco realized he had quite a big family. From the original 28 concubines including Verita, there were an additional 15 from the Treasury, giving him almost 50 when he included the Four Beauties.


    Most like Ophie were in thetter stages of their pregnancy while Natasha had only recently been seeded, so she was yet to show any changes.


    Draco smiled at all of them. "My beloved women, I have finally carved out a perfect sanctuary for our Morningstar n, a ce where you all shall be able to live happy and fulfilling lives with our children."


    They mostly looked excited and curious due to Draco¡¯s words. After all, they had no idea what exactly he was talking about, but if it was any better than this amazing Aether Hall, it had to be grand.


    Draco did not waste a second further and created a portal behind them. Thedies all gazed into the now lush ind surrounded by void with marvel before entering one by one as prompted.


    They were all shocked when they felt the quality of energy. It was like their bodies were being cleaned from all filth, bathing in the purest air this world had to offer. The humans felt it a lot less, but races like the half-naga Potera, the half-wood elf Eisha or the half-fae Chisa felt euphoric.


    They legitimately let out pleased m.o.a.ns, their bodies curling up in pleasure. It was nothing s.e.x.u.a.l, more like the feeling of being tired and sweaty after a long day and finally getting the chance to soak in their tub filled with perfect temperature water.


    Draco smiled at their reactions and spoke. "As you can see, I have created a super mini small universe for us to enjoy. Right now, I want you all to tell me what you want for your residences so I can create them for you."


    This snapped thedies out of their trance as they excitedly crowded around Draco and ced their orders. The fellow listened and nodded, proceeding to gather endless amounts of energy within the world and shape them into the desired forms.


    Draco could already do stuff like this with super mini small worlds, but they were impermanent and could not be taken out. However, the residences and amenities he created now were truly in existence.


    Many manors and vis sprung up, some with swing pools,kes, swamps, and even an energy pool for the half-fae. Everybody had their home crafted the way they wanted, and rushed over to settle in.


    Draco turned to his Four Beauties, who smiled. "Well, what do you guys want?"


    Even though they could make it themselves, they didn¡¯t want to snob Draco¡¯s good intentions, so they described what they wanted.


    Hikari got arge Dragonperch that reached a few kilometers into the sky, with arge enough space to support her dragon family.


    Zaine went for a dark castle that was gothic in nature. It gave ominous tones of evil and horror to all who looked at it.


    Roma chose a broken-down cottage in the middle of a swamp. The house glowed with a green light, making one feel like if they got near, they would experience some of the worst eldritch horrors known to man.


    Eva chose a white pce surrounded with clouds and light, with a moat and a bridge. Crossing that bridge would make one feel as if they had left the mortal world and entered heaven.


    As for Draco, he didn¡¯t bother to make anything for himself.


    Hehe, if he wanted to sleep, he could just barge in and sleep with any of his women, so one could say that he had plenty of beds avable.


    Seeing that all members of hisrge family were satisfied, Draco got on with his next task, which was just as important as this one.


    It was time to empower the Seed of Yggdrasil!


    Eva took the seed from her inventory and handed it to Draco, while Draco himself removed the only Origin Crystal he had on his person. He then pressed it near the seed and waited for the necessary prompt.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected Origin Energy Source and Unique Item Receptacle. It is possible to fuse both items and increase the potential and power of thetter greatly. Proceed??


    In the next moment, the Origin Crystal and seedling floated away from his palms and hovered in the air above him. Lights shed in the air as the Origin Energy from the crystals flowed out like thunder into the seedling that began to spin crazily.


    The process was not as thunderous as with the Etz Chaim Seedling that had turned into the Universe Seedling, but it was still potent enough that it frightened everyone in the Morningstar World.


    Eventually, the fusion came to an end as the renewed Seed of Yggdrasil fell into his palm, though there were some changes.


    For one...


    ?Seed of the Cosmic Tree ¨C Consumable


    Effects: This is the Cosmic Tree, able to connect multiple universes together when nted in one realm.?


    Draco was not too shocked as he had expected a fundamental change like this after what had happened to the Etz Chaim Seedling.


    However, it didn¡¯t stop him from being excited, for he knew his prospects had greatly changed! Previously the seed would have only allowed him to connect worlds, so he could connect his resource pocket worlds as well as the ones created by any Advanced Spatial Creation Device.


    This was already great and would have allowed him to shift between locations quickly since his Inner Universe would be the source realm. This included ces like the Anomaly Realm or even the Treasury should he need that small world again.


    However, things had greatly expanded. He could now connect whole universe to his Cosmic Tree.


    Yes, this meant exactly what one might think, he could essentially connect entire sections of the game, allowing him to go back and forth from each one!


    Sci-Fi universe, Superhero universe, the Racing universe, Xianxia universe, and the current Western Fantasy!


    Though he would likely have to find a Void Pass or reach the level cap to go there, the fact that the option was still there for him to return to even let select people use his world as a nexus truly excited him!


    This opened great paths forward for Draco and he would be a fool not to use it!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected fusion item. A merger will be performed in order to validate ownership. Proceed??


    Draco naturally took it a step further and merged the Seed of the Cosmic Tree to himself, feeling almost no painpared to the wicked and cruel Universe Seedling that had gangbanged his guts.


    He had expected something to sprout, but was shocked when there was an explosion in the center of his super mini small universe. The shapes of two different gigantic trees seemed to sh in midair, shaking the foundations of the entire realm.


    Draco paled as he was confused about the circ.u.mstances until the system, popped up once more.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected Universe Tree and Cosmic Tree presence within the same realm. Due to shes of power, both items cannot exist separately and must be fused together to maintain stability. Proceed??


    "DO ITTTTT!" Draco roared as he felt the very earth cracking beneath his feet.


    He quickly entered his Devil Form and used his mind to gather all his n members above him, creating a psychic tform for them to stand on.


    As one could expect, their faces had turned pale as they had been checking out their new cribs at one moment and had experienced something akin to the end of the world at the next.


    When they saw Draco had saved them and brought them to what seemed like safety, they calmed down and noticed the cause of all this. The two trees that were like projections in the air stopped fighting and tangled their roots as well as branches together, slowly fusing.


    Draco¡¯s face was solemn. With his Devil Form active, his mind was able to work at great speeds and deduce the cause and effect of what was happening. It was something he should have guessed, but would never have expected.


    Oxymoronic, but true.


    He forgot that the description of the Etz Chaim Seedling stated that it would sprout a World Tree in his body, creating a super mini small world.


    Like the world in which he met Flora, who was the one who had gifted him the seed in the first ce, the tree was the center of the world, and everything expanded from it as the source.


    However, after being infused with an Origin Crystal, it had upgraded into the Universe Seedling and the World Tree was no longer mentioned. It was likely that the World Tree had fused to be the entire ind in the void they were standing on.


    This solved the mystery as to why there was an indication of there being 1 nt in the world and why Draco had been unable to see it. In fact, if he had upgraded the universe by one stage, Draco was sure it would have popped up, or at least sprouted slightly.


    Still, there would not have been any problem initially Draco had used the original Seed of Yggdrasil. It was merely a Legendary Tree that could be suppressed by the Universe Tree in the small world.


    However, it too had been upgraded with an Origin Crystal and had be a Cosmic Tree. The Universe Tree was a foundational/creation element existence while the Cosmic Tree was an expansive/space element existence so their natures were not in sync.


    Hence, they had shed.


    Now, Draco was fusing them and he could only hope the resultant creation was beneficial and not something that inherited the bad characteristics of both items.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the process toplete as Draco floated there. Eventually, his Devil Form came to an end and his wives slowlynded on the ground behind him, gazing with awe at the huge projection before them.


    The Universe Tree had resembled a strong oak with more leaves than branches, while the Cosmic Tree had resembled a beech tree that had thick branches extending in different directions.


    Thebination of both was almost like a lovely maple tree with multicolored leaves. The projection settled in the air and eventually dropped down into the world by materializing itself, smack dab in the center.


    Draco walked over to it while the others trailed behind him, feeling the pure rush of energy and purity that came from the tree before them. Draco naturally Analyzed it to see what had happened to it then the entire small world.


    ?Eternal Tree ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Eternal


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Throughout Time: The Eternal Tree exists forever and exists permanently. It is Evesting.


    Passive 2 ¨C Throughout Space: The Eternal Tree can reach anywhere and everywhere. It is Omnipresent.


    Passive 3 ¨C This Is My World: The Eternal Tree fortifies its connected sub-universe with its properties. The universe in question bes indestructible.


    Passive 4 ¨C Create: With the Eternal Tree as a foundation, the sub-universe can be expanded indefinitely.


    Passive 5 ¨C Connect: With the Eternal Tree as a foundation, the sub-universe can be connected and detached from any world or universe the user hase across.


    Passive 6 ¨C Generate: With the Eternal tree as a foundation, energy to sustain the sub-universe will be infinite.


    Description: This is an existence that far surpasses the bounds of what should globally exist, something that forcibly breaks the pre-established limits set upon the world... because it stands above it! Its limits, its power, and its potential simply cannot be gauged or measured by any reasonable standard, and its goals are also a mystery that can never be solved...?


    --------------------------------------------------


    Author¡¯s Notes: After being forced by you fellows to pause my beloved Guild Wars, an act which I never wanted to do, I managed to fight back and eventually muster the means to write more even as I was being suppressed.


    I have cleared my debt of reaching chapter 500, but is this the end? No.


    The truth is, on the 1st of June 2021, the beginning of the next month, Guild Wars will be officiallying out of hiatus.


    Here are some things that will change/ur;


    - 2k word chaps are increased back to 3k, which was the style pre chapter 250.


    - Release rate is only 1 a day. More is impossible unless one of you generousds <strong>makes</strong> me. I also don¡¯t write on weekends due to the increase in workload.


    - There will be priv of up to 10 chapters. Show me your sport by buying even the minimum tier. The failure of GW to rank on win-win was one of the reasons I lost hope in the novel.


    - Powerstones. You can use fastpass or coins, but the least you can do is give me powerstones. If you¡¯ve made it this far into GW, you know it deserves it the most.


    - I¡¯ll be updating a new cover for the novel, and I will at some point add a misc chapter for character designs, those we have the art for anyway.


    That¡¯s it. Make some noise, set the date, and get ready. You can even speed things up by spending coins on these chapters or stocking up ahead of time for the priv mass release.

 Chapter 501 - Upgrading Vita City-State

    <h4>Chapter 501 - Upgrading Vita City-State</h4>


    Draco¡¯s heart beat thunderously in his chest as he took in the details of what he was seeing, the women beside him were simrly silent, their faces warped in shock.


    They were looking at something beyond theprehension of any man, something that was far too grand and powerful to have been present at their level.


    An Eternal item...


    Forget the previous timeline, Draco was sure something like this should not have even existed in this one. Even the AI stated as much in the description that this was a level that should be impossible to achieve.


    Origin was the cap, the undisputed cap!


    Aurora seemed to be slightly higher, but was only useful for one thing, unlike Origin that was all-epassing. In truth, one could see that Aurora and Origin were the same Rank, with the former being a fancy way of naming the peak of thetter.


    However Eternal...? What did this mean?


    Draco thought deeply and could only reach a preliminary assumption. Origin was the foundation of a universe, right? It was the cap of the Western Fantasy Universe, with Aurora being an aside for realm creation.


    So, could it be that Eternal was the rank above the universe itself? For example, a Rank that surpassed the highest ranks of the Xianxia, Sci-Fi, and other worlds?


    It would make sense given the kind of passives the Eternal Tree had. To affect other universes with ease, it would certainly have to be powerful enough to step out of them and treat them like pebbles.


    The problem was the fact that the world of Boundless was undoubtedly a digital one. The universes the AI created should be it, and to ¡¯step¡¯ out of them should be impossible.


    The AI agreed with this, so could the Eternal Rank be the secret to making Boundless a real universe?


    It might be possible, but more research would have to be done on that topic. For now, the Eternal Rank was something Draco could not touch. He was just beginning to evenprehend Aetheric Energy, much less jump all the way up.


    Draco closed his eyes and connected with the tree. He felt a pulse of energy sweep out and cover the entire void. The quality of energy had been greatly enhanced and purified, making the energy-sensing species almost ckout from overstimtion.


    Zaine, Hikari, and Roma also staggered greatly, their bodies flushed all over. It was almost as if they were intoxicated, which also served to make them quite lovely in a debaucherous way.


    Since there should be no more surprises, Draco restored the various residences to how they had been before this incident and imprinted them on the tree. Now, should anything happen, the tree would automatically ¡¯reset¡¯ the terrain to the image he had ¡¯saved¡¯.


    Draco also discovered that he had much more control over the Inner Universe than before. At first, it had only granted him the basic power of a God, which was why he had been able to shape things with ease.


    However, he could now feel the veryws of his Inner Universe through the tree, the four elements taking up most of the space as they were still integrating with it.


    Draco noticed that Space and Time did not exist yet, which would require him to perform the second stage of the universe upgrade or the third stage of the area expansion upgrade.


    The first stage of universe growth would introduce the four basic elements into the entire void - unlike now where it only affected the ind - while the second would introduce the advanced elements like Lightning, Poison, Light, Dark, etc.


    Naturally, the third stage would introduce the pinnacle elements like Space, Time, Gravity, Healing, etc. As for beyond that, Draco was not too sure, and even what he had now were mostly guesses based on how the world would develop and what it wascking.


    Draco opened his eyes and sighed. Gathering the necessary resources for the upgrade would be hard, as some were likely to be at the Divine level when he got to the higher stages.


    However, this was not a matter he could solve as he was now. As such, Draco wisely chose to turn to his family and noticed that they slowly sobering up.


    He smiled with amus.e.m.e.nt and exined what had just happened. Zaine and Eva frowned while Roma and Hikari seemed amazed. The rest were basically a mix-up of this.


    "Alright, so what do we do now?" Roma asked curiously.


    "You guys can live here for as long as you like or you can exit and do whatever you want externally. I¡¯m going append all of you with a ¡¯Soul Waymark¡¯ that will allow you to enter my Inner Universe from anywhere." Draco exined.


    This Soul Waymark was just a name he had made up on the spot. When he connected to the tree, he sensed that its first passive, Throughout Space, was truly overpowered in that a passage could be created anywhere to the Inner Universe as long as the person had the permission of the tree.


    Draco connected to the tree once more and created a sigil in the shape of the emblem for Umbra and the Morningstar n, then branded it into the minds of the women here, and even the children.


    It caused no pain or difort. It just felt like they were more connected to this world, and it had be their home in the truest sense. This rather created a feeling of peacefulness and joy that was not lost on Draco.


    "What about going out?" Eva asked.


    The others looked curious, so Draco also exined how that would work. "You will be able to either exit at my current location or you can leave to worlds or locations I have connected to this world."


    Draco smiled. "Here let me demonstrate, I¡¯m going to head out to connect a few ces. Soon enough you will see portals appear connected to those spaces near the edge of the ind, so check them out. I¡¯ll make sure tobel them."


    The group nodded as they returned to the residences and settled their babies down now that there was no longer any trouble. Most of them were excited, for their children growing in such an energy-rich world would definitely increase their quality and talents.


    Draco exited the Inner Universe with Eva and appeared in the foyer of the Aether Hall. The Evil Duo shared a look before heading down to the Anomaly Realm first.


    Once within, Draco simply prompted the Eternal Tree to connect with this space, and the duo could feel the entire world tremble then settle after a few seconds.


    Nothing looked different, but Draco knew that a waypoint had been created and a portal should have opened up in his Inner Universe. Of course, nothing changed inside the Anomaly Realm because the portal only needed to work one way.


    It would be foolish to allow people to enter his Inner Universe through the connected portals, even if these worlds were only essible to those close to him. After all, you never know what could happen.


    Draco then left the Aether Hall with Eva. He gazed at Vita City-State from the sky and sighed. Now that he had established his Inner Universe and seen its potential, his interest in this wondrous city-state had waned greatly, yet it was still a necessary outpost for his guild.


    Eva also felt the same way without either one having to say anything to their soulmate.


    Nevertheless, he still intended to go through with his ns.


    Currently, the next goal was to upgrade Vita City-State into Vita Kingdom, an act which was long overdue. The requirements for that were to own at least one other city and a few towns.


    Of course, such a thing was needless since Vita could expand infinitely. Rather, what Draco needed was to have his poption reach a certain limit, as well as diplomatic value and size.


    Vita had long since ticked those boxes, only that neither Draco nor Eva had the money to pay for the upgrade. Currently, it was priced at 100 million tinum, an amount that even exceeded what multiple top-factions had been able to fork out during the Divine Auction when Aether Crystals had been sold.


    However, Eva still had a few billion left and Draco himself could easily raise money if he were to hold anotherrge-scale auction. In fact, Zaine was waiting for him to connect the portals, then she would head out to begin fleecing the various powers using her evil scheme.


    By the time she came back, the various powers would be endlessly coughing blood while Zaine would be holding billions, possibly trillions of tinum.


    Draco desperately needed that money because he was dissatisfied with the weak buying power of the main ne so far. If every power was like the Merchant Guild with hidden stores of billions of tinum kept over the centuries that they refused to take out, then almost 99% of the world¡¯s wealth was untouchable.


    This forcibly created a situation where the value of money was inted because there was little of it in circtionpared to how much actually existed. This at least exined why the old era didn¡¯t value tinum as greatly as this era did.


    The moment Draco got that money, he would begin crazy investments to inject all that money back in cirction. Once people had more buying power, he could start pushing out his higher-quality goods.


    By buying those goods, the average man could be stronger and more able to fight monsters of the same level, allowing them to also earn more money from the system, injecting even more cash into cirction.


    Since he could practically make weapons for free - as well as potions - that money would alle back to him eventually, and he would then re-inject it back, endlessly strengthening the main ne and raising its level slowly towards the old era standard.


    Draco was doing this not out of sympathy or kindness, but for personal gain!


    If he strengthened the main ne, the main beneficiary would not be the Gods, the War Maniac Pavilion, or anyone else, it would be him and him alone!


    Right now, Draco could only push his goods on his own people for low prices because he didn¡¯t have the heart to export them. The kind of prices people could pay for it was far below the value of the goods and the quantity alone would slowly overwhelm most.


    Draco opened his menu and chose to upgrade Vita City State into Vita Kingdom. The AI naturally sent a few prompts in response to his input.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Input detected for city upgrade to a fledgling kingdom. Begin assessment? Y/N?


    Draco naturally selected yes.


    ?City-State has the following factors;


    - Level ground: -10%


    - High-quality constructions: -20%


    - Abundant unimednd: -70%


    - Uncontested Zone: -40%


    - Aether Hall: +10,000%


    - Linear settlements: -40%


    - High tourist traffic: - 50%


    - Significant investment value: -20%


    - Great reputation: -5%


    - Excellent government: -90%


    - Abundant high-quality energy: -200%


    Base construction cost (from Capital City to Fledgling Kingdom): 1,000,000 gold


    Discount: 5,450,000 gold


    Additions: 100,000,000 gold


    Final cost: 95,550,000 gold


    Upgrade? Y/N?


    Draco naturally coughed up the cash and watched as the entire region got enveloped in a golden glow. The system naturally ejected every person into the sky, various people shocked by their sudden circ.u.mstances.


    At least the system was kind enough to make those who were n.a.k.e.d clothed, those who were intimate made modest and those who were emptying their bowels feel cleaned and unbothered.


    It was then that the few million people ejected into the sky saw that Vita was glowing brightly, like a sun in the sky. It began to reshape and reshuffle itself, also expanding crazily.


    Draco and Eva felt the energy of the city begin to drain at the Aether Hall especially, expanding it to be an Aether Castle, and it was clear that the upgrade would soon fail halfway if new energy wasn¡¯t introduced.


    To this, Draco smiled and suddenly threw out billions of Aether Crystals onto the upgrading plot. This shocked all onlookers as their minds were blown by such an act.


    Endless greed sparked in many, but the true powerhouses were not shocked. After all, they knew that Draco had hoarded billions of Aether Crystals after selling them the Advanced Spatial Creation Devices in the First yer Auction.


    This was also why Draco had no qualms doing this, because he had already covered his ass for this day in the past. As such, he threw every single Aether Crystal he had on his person.


    Eva also added her Divine Crystals into the mix when no one was looking. While such crystals were priceless on the main ne and even had value in the Divine World, she had ess to infinite amounts in the Draco¡¯s Inner Universe, only that she couldn¡¯t condense it.


    But absorbing it was not a problem, not to mention she could easily get Hikari to condense it for her with the Dragoness¡¯ high Spirit. Even Draco could make it for her once he mastered Material Refinement and moved onto Energy Refinement.


    The infusion of so much energy was like adding mint to soda. The city-state exploded as it expanded rapidly, covering the entire Paradise Lands from front to back.


    The various resources-rich Field Zones were getting converted into regions of Vita Kingdom, no longer essible to the public and fully tamable now. They could be systematically mined, purified, or harvested.


    With the blessing of energy from the Aether Castle, these resources would also never run dry, but rather regenerate after a short cooldown. Just like a normal MMORPG resource site in an engine-based game like in the old days.


    There were a lot of new plots created in the three sections, with the outer taking the most in ordance with distribution previously set by the Administrator, Sublime Notion.


    Various parties became excited as they envisioned themselves buyingnd and developing new enterprises or bing residents of the ever-growing Vita Kingdom. Some even eyed the core area and dreamed about exploring it to discover what kind of magic might be hidden there.


    Even the design of the huge Aether Castle alone made many hearts thump as they felt the pure rush of energy that filled the entire Paradise Lands from the Aether Castle.


    However, their bubbles soon burst as the AI returned them to their situation pre-upgrade. Unsurprisingly, those who had been banging, shitting, or bathing could no longer muster interest in their activities as they exited their homes.


    After seeing the differences, they excitedly rushed towards the nearest guild or city admin building to inquire about the prices of leases and requirements for residency. Some others rushed to the resource zones to harvest free loot, but were blocked from entering since theycked the necessary guild emblem.


    Their hearts fell and they were left speechless as to how Umbra wouldn¡¯t even let this small thing go. Other parties remained calm and waited for the dust to settle before moving out.


    Draco and Eva floated downward with the core members and the citizens of Vita Kingdom. He then turned to them and spoke: "Alright, you all should decide the allocation of powers, resources, andnd between yourselves. Also, the Aether Castle is now open to select governors and nobles of Vita Kingdom."


    "This includes Sublime, the Five Generals, the core members of Umbra and the leaders of the Goddess Descendants and the Nshaw Tribe."


    Draco faced Sublime. "You are in charge of everything. Settle the kingdom down in 3 months¡¯ time. After that, we¡¯ll work on further improvements in terms of buildings."


    After all, Draco still had one tinum Kingdom Upgrade Token that could send the Fledgling Kingdom straight to Divine Empire and skip all the ranks between, but it would be foolish to do that now.


    He knew that managing a city-state and a kingdom were two different ball games. Thest step to be a kingdom had been dyed not only due to money issues, but power as well.


    For one, city-states could not war or be attacked, but kingdoms could. City-States could not have a seat in the Cario Continental Council, but kingdoms could.


    There were also other things. Now, Draco could possess unlimited Rank 7 buildings, which was why he hadn¡¯t used his 5 tinum Upgrade Tokens for the buildings before the upgrade.


    He had initially nned to use them right after upgrading the City-State, but the chaotic nature of the upgrade made him decide to wait. Once Sublime stabilized everything within the next 3 months, he nned to do it.


    Right now, he had to make use of what Davian promised him, which were the three votes in the Cario Continental Council as well as a permanent seat way back during his negotiations with all the powers.


    This meant that the Vita Kingdom had one seat that was gifted and another that was due to their status as a kingdom. Each seat had 1 basic vote, giving them a total of 5 votes, which was just below some of the top Divine Empires!


    As for the matter concerning wars, a few would have to beunched. Luckily, Eva had some Cassus Belli Waivement scrolls, so they could jump right into it whenever they felt ready.


    As for the wars, they were necessary. The Vita Kingdom had swallowed up the entire Paradise Lands, so it could no longer expand using Aetheric Energy. As such, they would need to im new Area Zones that bordered around the Paradise Lands.


    This was different from conquering Field Zones, but it helped that all Umbra members had the Frontiersmen title which would make taking unimed Area Zones easy.


    As for the ones already imed by empires or kingdoms within... well, what would happen next did not need an exnation, did it? It was just the way of the world.


    Not everyone was like the Nshaw Tribe who could be beaten back with some tricks. At the end of the day, military might was all that mattered as long as one followed the rules.

 Chapter 502 - Vita Kingdom and Aether Castle

    <h4>Chapter 502 - Vita Kingdom and Aether Castle</h4>


    Draco walked to the front of the Aether Castle and inspected it with a strange look. It had retained the majority of the Aether Hall¡¯s original style and design, yet it had received new towers, a moat, a drawbridge, and a farrger courtyard.


    After they crossed the bridge, Draco noticed that there were some stable-like buildings and an outhouse for servants. Aside from that, the entrance of the castle had be a huge set of double doors that looked like it needed a mechanism to open.


    Of course, such a thing was unnecessary with Vitae in existence. The Aether Apparition opened the doors and came out to greet his Master. He seemed much livelier and more condensed, and one could almost make out human-like features on him.


    "Greetings, Master and Mistress. Allow me to walk you through the changes in the Aether Castle." Vitae offered as he got close.


    "Lead the way." Draco acquiesced with a smile.


    Vitae nodded and took them through the now expanded foyer that had be a huge hall of its own. The insides still appeared to work on their own, with cleaning utensils moving as they wished while the energy of the castle had turned far more potent than before.


    "Firstly, the Aether Castle is now able to produce higher quantities of Aetheric Energy at the same quality. I believe the exact percentage should be privy to you, Master." Vitae exined.


    Draco nodded. From the panel, he could see that the Aetheric Energy concentration had gone from 25% to 100%. This was a big leap, and it meant that the original benefits Vita City-State had provided its inhabitants would grow exponentially now that it had be Vita Kingdom.


    Draco decided to check thoseter. Right now, he wanted to hear more from Vitae. The Aether Apparition brought them inside the hall which housed the control module for the entire building.


    At the pedestal where Draco had spawned the fellow, there was now a second one glowing with a beautiful green light.


    "Secondly, the Aether Hall can support a second avatar, so either the Master can make a clone of me, or someone else can imprint their DNA into it." Vitae stated as he expectedly gazed at Eva.


    Vitae had been around the members of the Morningstar n long enough to know how they would respond to certain things, so he was able to predict what choice they would make. Even though Draco and Eva both felt that Vitae was goading them into a desired oue, it was still the best choice.


    Eva had her palm pierced like Draco, her bloodline being extracted along with her blood. Of course, there was no loss of source, as that would be detrimental.


    The next moment, the entire Aether Castle rumbled as a point of light grew beside Vitae, eventually forming into an energy lifeform that was simr to the Aether Apparition.


    It had a female body outline reminiscent of Eva herself and its eyes glowed with a sharp yellow light. It gazed at Eva and Draco then bowed, speaking in a voice that was very simr to Eva¡¯s: "Greetings, Masters."


    Draco rubbed his chin with intrigue. Hehe, being called Master by a creation that had Eva¡¯s general shape and almost the same voice was... quite an interesting feeling!


    Hearing his thoughts, Eva¡¯s lips twitched. She then waved her hand to her ¡¯creation¡¯ and gestured towards Vitae.


    "You may continue. As for the new apparition, let¡¯s call her Mortem."


    Draco raised his hands in eptance while Vitae was wise enough to quickly pick up the matter from here. "The third new change the castle has experienced is in terms of size. As you may have noticed, the number of floors, rooms and general space has expanded by almost 3 times."


    "Now, there are designated rooms for Divination, Alchemy, cksmithing, and all other Tradeskills that can exist. Not only that, but there are towers that can automatically muster defense and attacking means without input."


    "Thanks to the generous infusion of Energy, our summoned Aether Dragon can now reach Rank 7 in strength. It may be far weaker than a normal Rank 7, but it could be summoned endlessly as long as we have enough energy to sustain it."


    While exining, Vitae and Mortem floated downward, leading the group lower and lower into the castle¡¯s bowels. Eventually, they passed a somewhat familiar route that made Eva and Draco frown.


    "And the biggest and most notable change of our Aether Castle, is in your special realm. I think it¡¯d be better if you took a look yourselves." Vitae suggested as he led them through the portal that led to the Anomaly Realm.


    The only thing was that Draco and Eva noticed that it had grown in size, quite greatly at that too. It was about asrge as the entrance to the Treasury that had been underneath the Godmar Divine Empire.


    This made Draco and Eva¡¯s expression change, as they could already guess the kind of surprise Vitae had in store for them.


    In truth, they were on the mark. The moment the Evil Duo walked in, they found an expansive world before them, one that seemed to go on for miles. Draco and Eva¡¯s bodies shook, understanding that the Anomaly Realm had now be a small world of its own.


    Although it was an artificial one, meaning itcked many featurespared to a natural one, it was still a great thing. Draco then remembered something as he quickly asked Vitae.


    "What about the Aether Conversion Orb?"


    Vitae chuckled. "Gone, reduced to atoms."


    Draco and Eva had horrified expressions on their faces and unlike the yful Vitae, Mortem was more serious about things. She took up the mantle and began exining.


    "The Aether Conversion Orb was a wed and redundant product to begin with, so during the upgrade, it was absorbed into the Aether Castle and became one with it. Henceforth, the expansion of the world shall be automatically handled by the castle, and manualbor is no longer needed."


    Draco and Eva sighed with relief. Then Draco frowned as this was a problem. From a logical point of view, he understood why the orb was wed and was d that the process could be automated.


    However, his n had been to use it to train up a batch of Control masters. Of course, the requirement was to have the Dragon race skill of Aether Production, but he was sure he could have eventually found a way to either grant his people the skills necessary.


    Now, that dream would seemingly have to remain a dream.


    Still, Draco decided to make sure of it first. "Is there any way for the orb to be manifested externally for manual input?"


    Mortem shook her head. "No, it has been fully integrated."


    Draco sighed withment. Well, you win some, you lose some. In truth, it was more a benefit than a detriment as finding a way around needing Aether Production would have been a herculean task.


    Draco and Eva manifested their bloodline wings and flew a fewps around the entire small world, which took them more than a few minutes with its current size.


    By the time they got back, they both had pensive expressions as they pondered what to do with this ce. Should they make it a staging area for Umbra, limit it to the core citizens of Vita Kingdom, or perhaps exclusive to the Morningstar n?


    Thest option would be the least optimal, since they already had the Inner Universe. As for letting the NPCs that were affiliated with Vita Kingdom stay here, it was not impossible. Allowing the core members to reside her would also be doable.


    For the time being, Draco and Eva remained undecided, so they opted to simply leave things as they were. After all, they had already given both groups ess to live in the castle, which should be more than good enough.


    As such, Draco turned to Vitae and Mortem then gave a solemn order. "Prevent anyone apart from myself and those of the Morningstar n from entering the realm until further notice. Also, summon Hoover for me."


    The Aether Apparitions acknowledged the order and soon the goatman butler came running over. He bowed respectfully to Draco and Eva while greeting them.


    "My Lord and Lady, what do you need from me?"


    Draco exined the circ.u.mstances of the Inner Universe, the Anomaly Realm, and the Aether Castle.


    "From now on, you are in charge of operating the connection between these three things. Monitor the Castle¡¯s matters as well as the Anomaly Realm, for that is where you will be staying. If you see any of my women or childrene out from there, you are to sort them out before letting theme out to the castle."


    Hoover looked serious and nodded heavily. "Leave it to me, Lord Draco, I shall not fail you."


    Draco smiled as he patted Hoover¡¯s shoulders. "You never have and I¡¯m confident you never will."


    The Evil Duo then exited the Aether Castle and left the reins to Hoover and Sublime who would sort out the rest. Before leaving Vita Kingdom, Draco checked the new benefits provided as well as its management panel.


    Of course, there were system announcements too.


    ?Vita Kingdom bonuses:


    - Bonus Exp modifier .u.mtes at 1% per minute spent in the kingdom and is capped at 200%


    - Crafting sess rates increased by 30% regardless of Tradeskill.


    - The life expectancy of citizens is boosted by a factor of 5.


    - Residents who stay more than 2 years acquire the ¡¯Aether-Infused¡¯ trait, allowing them to be immune to all diseases as well as much stronger.


    - Technique creation sess rates boosted by 50% within Training Halls of the Kingdom.


    - All statistical resources (HP, MP, etc) recover 200% faster when resting in the kingdom.


    - All resources produced within the kingdom are at minimum, 50% higher in qualitypared to the average.


    - Crafted items or created techniques are 50% better whenpleted.


    - Natural poption growth is boosted by 500% and can be controlled by each citizen as they so choose.


    - The presence of Aether Mines is increased by 1,000% within the Kingdom¡¯s borders.


    - For every year one stays in the kingdom, all stats are freely increased by 10% for those at Rank 4 and below.


    - For every decade spent in the kingdom, stats increase by 10% for those at Rank 5 and above.?


    ?Kingdom Name: Vita Kingdom


    Tier: 8


    Loyalty/Upset: 100/0


    Gold: 7,129,863,459,700


    Worldly energy: 100%


    Aetheric energy: 100%


    Tax rate: 15%


    Poption: 809,006,017


    Personnel: 12,532,900


    Prestige: 100,000


    Honor: 0


    des: 2


    War


    Governement


    Permissions


    Bans


    Production?


    ?Vita Capital City Regional Announcement


    Due to the unique upgrade process, as well as the provision of the extremely rare Aetheric and Divine Energy, the Vita Kingdom now possesses some features and characteristics that are unique in the world!


    All members of Umbra gain the upgraded title ¡¯Explorers¡¯!?


    ?Explorers ¨C Special Rank (Umbra only)


    All locations within and outside of the main ne encountered by the users are added to the shared map of Umbra and can be conquered by your members without the need for reputation with the owner with or without the need for a Settlement Building Token.?


    ?Vita Kingdom Regional Announcement


    Guild Umbra has created the first yer-owned Kingdom, Vita. As a Kingdom, it now possesses absolute sovereignty as well as upgraded rights with Umbra as the ruler. Reputation increased by 50,000.?


    ?Cario Continent International Announcement


    Guild Umbra has created the first yer-owned Kingdom, Vita. As a Kingdom, it now possesses absolute sovereignty as well as upgraded rights with Umbra as the ruler. Reputation increased by 50,000.?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Guild Umbra has created the first yer-owned Kingdom, Vita. As a Kingdom, it now possesses absolute sovereignty as well as upgraded rights with Umbra as the ruler. Reputation increased by 50,000.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your Kingdom has be a unique entity in this current era, a Kingdom of Aether with slight Divinity. As such, its benefits have been greatly increased, but so has its upkeep and responsibilities.?


    Draco marveled at the depth of the changes. Apart from the typical things that came with forming a kingdom, Vita¡¯s power and prestige had been greatly enhanced.


    For one, the upgraded benefits guaranteed that people would kill to get a spot in the city. This was quite literal, as the various benefits to NPCs had greatly overshadowed anything that could be provided to yers.


    The one thing that would attract yers to kill for lots in Vita was definitely the experience boost. What a joke, all they had to do was stay in the kingdom for less than 4 hours and they would get a 200% exp boost for 24 hours! Ignoring things like hunger and fatigue, powerful yers could double their leveling speed permanently as long as they bought a house here.


    In fact, one could theoretically enter and loiter around for four hours to .u.mte the benefit, though realistically that was obviously impossible. Without a clear purpose, one wouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter inside.


    It was best to rent rooms here to use the benefit, but those cruel-hearted merchants would certainly adjust the price ordingly. Hehe, to enjoy the benefits of Vita, one had to fork out the necessary dough, items, orbor to acquire it!


    Draco smiled at this. As for the upgraded title, he put it at the back of his mind. He was certainly sharp enough to see how useful it could be... at least for any other kingdom.


    The title allowed them to build new settlements, not expand the current Vita. That could only be achieved by warring and conquering, or trading, though thetter would not be used because Draco wanted Vita¡¯s army to stretch their legs a bit.


    This army wasn¡¯t solely made up of Umbra, but rather the various citizens who would enlist. If you thought Guild Wars was fun, Kingdom Wars were even better!


    They had been a beloved activity of yers in the previous timeline, for one could .u.mte reputation, money, experience, and rewards quickly by performing ordingly on the battlefield.


    Unlike what one thought, yers didn¡¯t dominate such battlefields. This was because the AI didn¡¯t want to turn wars between NPCs Kingdoms into a yground for yers.


    After all, how was a mortal army supposed tost against one made up by a crazy group of people that could revive from death infinitely?


    As one could imagine, yers who registered for a Kingdom War would be limited to one life.


    Or to put it properly, after dying once on the battlefield, one could no longer participate in such wars until it ended, then your des would be calcted and dished out.


    In fact - and this was shameful to admit - the average yer from the previous timeline were known for being even more cowardly than NPCs during such battles!


    One might think a person who knew they only had one life would fear death on the battlefield, but those who could revive from death - but not participate - had been even more fearful of dying and had gone to extreme lengths to protect themselves and ensure to survive just a bit longer.


    In a way, it made sense, but it was still super shameful.


    Draco himself had fought for Sturgehaven many times, which was how he - and Eva as well as Shangtian - had raised the Kingdom to Empire status eventually.


    Now that he had his own Kingdom, he could now participate in such matters. However, Draco knew that there was an important fact he was leaving out that had nothing to do with the benefits of the upgrade or the system announcements.


    It was the fact that just like Guild Wars, Kingdom Wars were not a default mechanic. It was something that would have been introduced around the 3rd year of Boundless¡¯ release (in-game time of course) that shocked the yerbase.


    It was the advent of Update 2 and the era of great change for the way Boundless was perceived, as well as the formal creation of rights for NPCs in the game. Abuse towards them would be registered as a crime and would be punished on the outside should a person be caught.


    Thisrgely had to do with some of the results of the trial against the GloryGore Studio, the wishes of the World Council, and more importantly, due to certain mechanics that were introduced in Update 2.


    Now that Draco had gone ahead to be the first yer to create a Kingdom, it would be hard for him to operate certain functions of the kingdom if the whole feature wasn¡¯t even installed yet.


    He and Eva had known this, which was why they had left Vita as a Capital City until now. They were aware of the consequences that would incur by bringing things forward by a year.


    However, the days where Eva and Draco feared the butterfly effect was gone. With an understanding of themselves, their destiny, their power, and most importantly, their goals, they no longer fretted about it.


    As if to mock their arrogance and rebelliousness against authority, a system announcement was made to the entire yerbase.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Enough data has been collected to increase the yability and effectiveness of the game world. As such, all yers will be logged out for 48 hours in real-time in order to allow the AI to perform maintenance for Update 2.


    Thank you all for ying so far!?


    The next moment, everyone was ejected from the game regardless of the situation they had been in, leaving many angry and dissatisfied. Even as they cursed, they could only remove their game helmets and put them aside as they had to deal with the reality that they needed to get a life.


    As for Draco and Eva, they emerged from their pods slowly. Draco first checked on Eva and helped here out of her pod before leading her towards the bed.


    As settling her in, Draco contacted Amber and inquired as to the state of Local Lord. It would be a real problem if he broke out with the system having gone into maintenance, but Draco doubted such a silly mistake would be made.

 Chapter 503 - Boundless vs The World 1

    <h4>Chapter 503 - Boundless vs The World 1</h4>


    Fortunately, Amber quickly reassured him that Shangtian¡¯s mind was so deeply connected to the system after the torture that if he tried to break free, he would only end up a retarded vegetable.


    "Happy to hear that. Oh, that reminds me, how did the hearing against the GloryGore Studio and GloryGore Lab go?"


    Amber gazed at him weirdly through the Holotab¡¯s holographic disy. "You weren¡¯t following it? A lot has happened during the hearing and it ultimately got resolved a few weeks ago."


    Draco smiled wryly. "Given that thepetition for Norma¡¯s Legacy could ur at any time, how could I even find time to do anything else than further my Tradeskills?"


    Amber snickered meanly. "Yes, I¡¯ve seen what Tradeskills you¡¯ve been ¡¯furthering¡¯, heh heh."


    Draco¡¯s face became red as he quickly found an excuse and cut the call. That woman was too invasive, he would have to find a way to cut a deal and get her to mind her own business!


    After that, he turned to Eva. He went to sit beside her on the bed and decided to search up about what had happened to the GloryGore Studio and to check what had gone differently during this timeline.


    Soon enough, Draco was immersed.


    .........


    Two weeks ago.


    It was arge conference center in which there was a high seat towards the northern end with a legal bar and five seats. Beside it was two witness boxes and a little distance before the high-seat was a table for the defendant.


    To the right, where the jury box would have been, was a clerk¡¯s table with two seats. On the table itself were many doc.u.ments, various pieces of evidence needed for hearing as well as misceneous processes to make sure everything would proceed smoothly.


    Behind the defendant¡¯s table was a railing that separated the benches and seats from the public who hade to view the hearing live. Currently, this part was filled with people, packed to the brim.


    Most were activists against Boundless World who hade to make sure justice was served, while others were powerhouses who were eager to see how things would progress.


    If the studio could not hold up their own, they would approach them after the hearing to cut a deal. They would gain shares and benefits within Boundless while the studio would receive their support in this case, making the rest a breeze.


    Soon, the clerks entered, sat down, and started sorting through the doc.u.ments. The one on the left was an older woman with brown hair and a very plump body, her soft features revealing that she was likely a mother with a bevy of children.


    On the right was an a.d.u.l.t man around his 30¡¯s, not very handsome, but well dressed in white and ck. He had a light stubble that was shaped neatly and two dim eyes that looked tired of his work.


    Eventually, the defendant¡¯s party came in. It was only Amber, wearing a prim and proper attire of a white blouse, a women¡¯s suit jacket, and a formal skirt. Amber¡¯s great figure made her resemble the s.e.xiest kind of mature officedy possible.


    Many male ¡¯feminists¡¯ hade here to win some brownie points on social media by representing the aggrieved party gulped, wondering if they had chosen the right side.


    However, when they remembered that the chances of a woman like Amber being with them were far more abysmal than their chances to white knight a free night with a feminist, they remained firm in their stance.


    Boos rained upon Amber from the women who were not moved by her looks, their eyes clouded by hate. Anything associated with Boundless in the slightest was equivalent to all the evils of the world.


    Amber ignored all this and reached her seat, then sat herself calmly. She wore a cryptic smile the whole time, giving her an air of inhumanity and strangeness that made those who had no particr feeling towards her ufortable.


    5 minutester, the clerks rose to their feet and announced the entry of the judges.


    "All rise!"


    Everyone rose to their feet, even Amber. No matter how unwilling, it was important to rise for the judges as they entered, otherwise one could be held for contempt of court, which would you either a fine or some free time in jail.


    Staying arrogant and defiant was definitely not worth it.


    Soon, the five Judges hearing the matter entered and seated themselves. After a while, they signaled to the clerks who indicated that everyone could seat themselves.


    Amber read their nametes and gauged their faces one by one.


    From the left, it was Nancy E. Clearwater. She was an elderly Caucasian woman with heavy wrinkles and a stern frown on her face. Her hair was a curly grey and she wore square-rimmed sses for reading. Her appearance was less that of a judge and more that of a strict librarian who would shush you for daring to speak in her holy halls.


    Next to Nancy was Herbert G. Fudge. He was a pudgy elderly man with a bald head, also wearing square-rimmed sses. He had light blue eyes and a soft smile on his face, looking like a pleasant older man who was likely gentle in nature.


    In the center was a middle-aged woman with Asiatic features. She had lightly tanned skin and a bit of wrinkles, but her soft ck hair was yet to grey at all. She also looked quite pretty with a small face and almond-shaped eyes despite her age.


    Her name was Diao Ping.


    To her right was another man, a heavily tanned man with a well-built body despite his age. He was also elderly with his head of bushy grey hair, but he made up for it in hisck of wrinkles and tall frame.


    His name was Luis Alvarez.


    Finally, thest judge was a dark-skinned woman who was quite skinny. She was the youngest of the group, looking to be about 30 or so years of age. She had a very small afro and deep brown eyes.


    She was quite attractive too, and wore a pleasant smile on her face. Her name was Jamilee Cole.


    After Amber assessed them, she recalled the information she had dug up on each of them prior to this hearing. Each came from different background and had a different specialty, but what they had inmon was that they were carefully selected by the World Council to handle this matter.


    Nancy had remained single after she had gone through a very toxic divorce when she was still in her 30s. (Un)Fortunately, she had no children as well, so her only remaining family was her younger sister who currently had a set of twins in her w.o.m.b.


    Nancy was a divorcewyer herself and was known to be extremely antagonistic to men in the courtroom. She had been sanctioned for it twice, and a third time would see her license revoked.


    Nancy was a Positivist, which was a good thing for Amber¡¯s case.


    Herbert was a father of four, his older two sons being doctors, one daughter awyer, and hisst born an artist. He was extremely doting towards his family and was known for having extremely good social rtionsh.i.p.s outside of his work life.


    Everyone who had met Herbert and interacted with him would love the older man¡¯s character and know he was a good man worth trusting. His wife and children especially were close to him, their rtionship closer-knit than many sessful families.


    Unfortunately for Amber, he was a Naturalist.


    As for Diao Ping, she was a married woman, one who had a Caucasian husband too. She was a migrant to the Central Country and had acquired her citizenship through marriage, then began studying and practicingw.


    She was the lead judge of this panel and Amber¡¯s sources led her to believe that she directly represented the interest of the majority of the World Council.


    Despite Diao Ping being a Positivist as well, Amber didn¡¯t expect much from her.


    Luis Alvarez was an easy-going guy who spent more time in the gym than on the bench. He was a social media influencer who posted motivational workout videos, workout routines, and healthy food meals.


    He had an extremely good reputation and he was also married with two kids, one being an artist that majored in the pop genre and the other an ountant who was employed in his father¡¯s own firm.


    Luis was a Normativist. This was neither good nor bad for Amber, so it was during the proceedings that Amber would know how to handle him.


    The final judge was Jamilee. She was still dating her boyfriend who was a freshly minted doctor. They had no kids out of wedlock and her background was pretty normal.


    She was an orphan who had worked hard and made the best of her schooling years to carve a future for herself. She was ambitious, clever, and very observant of many things, which was what got her this seat despite her age.


    Jamilee wasrgely a Naturalist as well.


    Now, one might wonder why Amber had bothered to learn the Jurisprudential schools of thought that each judge followed, but during a proceeding like this, knowing the stance of your judges was a must for everywyer to gear your arguments for or against their position.


    Jurisprudence itself was somethingplicated, but it could be summarized as the philosophy ofw. To avoid forcing down endless theory down one¡¯s throat, there werergely three schools of thought/philosophy forwyers and judges.


    There were the Positivists, who believed that the world of the writtenw was supreme. They followed the literal meaning of thew rigidly and would not allow feelings or mitigating circ.u.mstances to stand in its way.


    For example, if aw existed like ¡¯being outside after 6 pm is punishable by death¡¯, then even if a person had been summoned by the President to perform a task that was crucial to the country¡¯s safety, the Positivist would still have them sentenced to death if they came homete, as that was the direct rule thew stated.


    Then there were the Naturalists, who believed in the natural order of things. In other words, they believed that morality was the source ofw, and thew was codified to sanctify morality and give it meaning.


    They also believed thatw was a gift from heaven, and that the firstws were sourced from religious codexes like the Bible and whatnot.


    Using the same example, they would argue that the circ.u.mstances should mitigate the person in question from suffering the effects of thew, as they were performing a morally good task.


    In fact, to take it a step further, they would argue that thew itself was problematic and unjust, yet that was not relevant to Amber¡¯s current situation.


    As for Normativists, they believed in the intention behind thew. They sort of bnced out the extreme Positivists and the opinionated Naturalists, creating the much-needed middle ground for most realists among legal practitioners.


    Normativists looked at the intention of thewmaker and pursued the objective of thew¡¯s creation.


    Using the above example, the ¡¯being outside after 6 pm is punishable by death¡¯w could have been created to suppress a group of terrorists who mostly attacked at night due to their cult-like beliefs.


    In order to filter out the terrorists from normal people, everyone should be home before nightfall so anyone still out would be treated as one of those crazies.


    The one who had been summoned by the President had not stayed outside because of any cult-like belief, but because he had performed meritorious service to the country which had dyed him. As such, a Normativist would argue that he was not the kind of ¡¯criminal¡¯ thew had been made to deal with.


    On the panel, there were two Positivists, two Naturalists, and one Normativist.


    However, one Positivist was likely going to break her own philosophy to attack Amber and one Naturalist was also a half-Normativist.


    Clearly, the World Council had gone out of its way to make sure that Amber would not have any advantage. It would look too suspicious given the details of the matter for all five judges to be against her, as it would resemble a conspiracy so they had practically thrown her a bone.


    A result of 4:1 would at least make it seem as if one person had been on her side, right?


    The court began the next moment. Diao Ping spoke in a heavily ented voice that was at a pleasant pitch, holding a doc.u.ment before her.


    "Greeting¡¯sdies, gentlemen, and all those in-between-"


    There was a small spell of tokenughter.


    "-today we are here to redress a certain number of issues that have been brought forth to the International Committee of Human Rights affiliated with the World Council."


    Diao Ping gazed at the crowd for a bit before focusing on her doc.u.ment once more.


    "It is a fact that manyints have been lodged against the recently released Fully Immersive Virtual Reality game, Boundless World, that it had infringed on the rights of hundreds of men and women worldwide, while providing a tform and means to further infringe upon such rights mentioned."


    Diao Ping them gazed at Amber, folding her arms before her mic. "Is this true, Madam Amber?"


    Amber smiled. "No. Anyone can lodge aint, but whether thatint is actually sensible or rted to the negligence/omission of the used party is not predetermined."


    Diao Ping smiled thinly. "Well said."


    She then pulled up another doc.u.ment and spoke. "Today¡¯s hearing has been established to investigate these ims and provide proper penalties orpensation to aggrieved parties and victims of a human rights abuse."


    "This is the matter of theintpiled and condensed by our human rights department."


    "The game, Boundless World, is unique for the fact that it enables full immersion through the use of a piece ofplicated technology involving the recently discovered Virtual Reality and Neural-Link."


    "It connects the mind of the user to a digital world, replicating all emotions, senses, and thoughts perfectly. In other words, while ying, a user will experience everything as if he or she was still in the real world."


    The crowd buzzed. Obviously, there were many people who didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to a silly game when there was real life to think about, especially the likes of the older generation who were extremely formal and hard to please.


    Amber ignored those who were clueless behind her as her eyes narrowed. She gazed at all five judges, for this was the moment of truth. This was the moment to discern those who were here genuinely and those who had been nted here with an already pre-determined verdict in mind.


    Amber saw that Herbert, Luis, and Nancy were surprised while Jamilee remained calm. When she noticed Amber was focusing on her, Jamilee noticed her mistake and quickly fixed her expression but it was already toote.


    Amber simply smiled and refocused on Diao Ping.


    "The game has received great acim for its quality of service and gamey, which ismendable. However, an issue has cropped up precisely due to this never-before-seen degree of immersion."


    "Over the months, women and some men who have entered this game hoping to achieve entertainment and respite from reality have been abused in many ways. Many women have been r.a.p.ed by others, whereas men have been beaten, tortured, and abused by enemies or rivals, and not even minors have been spared from this atrocity."


    Immediately, the courtroom blew up as the activists got enraged, while those who had not been in the know were shocked and infuriated. Talking about r.a.p.e and torture was a surefire way to generate sympathy towards the victims and disgust towards the bullies, but only to a certain extent.


    However, hearing that even children had to suffer through such traumatic experiences was guaranteed to set anyone off. Most of them red at Amber¡¯s back with disgust and slight murderous intent. In their opinion, this woman who supported a game that didn¡¯t protect children from being defiled deserved to die!


    Still, Amber did not change her expression. She, like Diao, waited for the crowd to vent their emotions. Luiz, Nancy, and Herbert frowned as they nced at Diao, wondering why she had not hit the gavel yet.


    Eventually, Diao silenced the courtroom by calling for order after three gavel ms. She then continued from there.


    "Currently, there are almost 3.2 million reports of r.a.p.e, physical abuse, or mental abuse within the four months that the game Boundless World has been released. This has surpassed the annual worldwide rates reported to the World Council by almost 100%."


    Diao paused here, and even the crowd did not make noise, as they were shocked silly by this number. 3.2 million... in just a short four months? That was almost 2 consistent years¡¯ worth of such crimes reported globally.


    And that wasn¡¯t even factoring in those that were not reported. The general rule of thumb for this thing was that at least 20% would remain unreported due to social, financial, or even legal issues.


    Even more horrifying was that the same rule of thumb could be applied to this Boundless game. After all, who would believe or care if a person got abused in a digital world without understanding that it felt no different from real life?


    "As such, the World Council has set up thismittee to redress this matter bordering around five identified issues. They are as follows."


    "Firstly, whether or not the video game ¡¯Boundless World¡¯ promotes the abuse of human rights."


    "Secondly, whether or not the studio ¡¯Glorygore¡¯ has taken measures to protect the rights of their consumers during use of their service."


    "Thirdly, whether or not the studio ¡¯Glorygore¡¯ has provided a means ofpensation and redress for victims as a result of their tform."


    "Fourthly, whether or not the game ¡¯Boundless World¡¯ has been the direct cause of the variousints received."


    "Finally, whether or not the studio ¡¯GloryGore¡¯ has furnished the relevant authorities with the evidence of perpetrators to the crime."


    Diao Ping stopped here as she lowered her doc.u.ment and focused on the amused Amber. Her expression did not change, however there was a dark glint in her eyes seeing as how the defendant didn¡¯t even seem phased.


    It was clear enough to Diao that they had long been expecting this, so naturally, she would be able to maintain a facade. However, this young woman had no idea of the powers that were pushing or pulling behind this so-called hearing.


    If she did, she would likely break down and give in.


    Diao was looking forward to seeing that.

 Chapter 504 - Boundless vs The World 2

    <h4>Chapter 504 - Boundless vs The World 2</h4>


    Diao gave aplimentary pause for the audience to digest the issues stated before she continued. "We shall begin with the first issue, whether or not the game ¡¯Boundless World¡¯ promotes the abuse of human rights."


    Diao then gazed at one of the clerks and nodded. "Bring in the first witness please."


    The male clerk rose up and called the name of the witness, who turned out to be a young girl of about 17 years. She was quite pretty and had a good figure, her backside enough to steal the attention of all onlookers as she walked in.


    Yet her face was not one that showed p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e from attention, but gaunt from haunting trauma. She sat down in the witness box and red at Amber with hate in her eyes.


    "Hello Miss Julia Bifero. You were one of the people who have lodged aint against the studio, for suffering the horrible crime of being r.a.p.ed by a group of men, is that correct?" Diao asked softly.


    Julia nodded, her eyes showing genuine pain. "That¡¯s right, Your Ladyship."


    Diao then continued. "When did this happen?"


    Julia answered slowly. "Four weeks ago in real-time, so three months ago in the time of the game."


    Diao nodded. "Could you please describe the events to us? You can opt not to go too deeply into detail in lieu of your immense suffering."


    Julia shuddered but firmed her expression and shook her head. "I won¡¯t cut out parts. My story could be the fuel that sees the perpetrators of this abuse and those who silently support it punished!"


    After hissing her determination, many eyes in the court looked at her with sympathy and respect. As for Amber, she seemed slightly bored, something which made everyone frown.


    Julia took a deep breath and began. "I was in a party with my younger brother and three of his friends. We set out to experience the game world and level up our characters."


    "When we reached a secluded area for hunting monsters, the three suddenly struck out and killed my brother¡¯s character, while forcing me down."


    Despair appeared on Julia¡¯s face. "Other games I have yed before would not allow for these things to happen in the first ce or at least have the sense to include a report function to prevent them. I tried to report them before things got too far but the AI merely informed me that the function was just there to report bugs and was not made for this kind of situation."


    "After that, I tried to log out to exit the game. However, that function was blocked because apparently being on the verge of r.a.p.e, and in the midst of s.e.x.u.a.l assault, somehow counts as being in a bat¡¯ status."


    "All avenues to protect myself had been closed to me, and I had to suffer the s.e.x.u.a.l abuse of the three repeatedly until my brother returned with some of my own friends to rescue me."


    Julia stopped there and the crowd was pin-drop silent. This kind of topic was always a tough one because the type of crime was impossible to take back and sometimes, the punishment was not enough to cover the damage done.


    Diao sighed and asked. "So did you make aint to the studio?"


    Julia nodded. "I did, but they have refused to release the identities of the three fellows who havemitted the crime. The same happened when I requested the video evidence, so I could prosecute them."


    There was angry grumbling in the court at that. It seemed unreasonable for the game to deny something as simple as that, hence the reaction. Diao banged the gavel lightly and called for order, then gazed calmly at Amber.


    "What does the defendant have to say in reply to this?"


    Amber perked up slightly. "The first issue is about whether or not the game promotes the abuse of human rights. From the words of miss Julia here, it seems as if our game was created to facilitate r.a.p.e and help rapists achieve their goals."


    "However, there are many things that this court has interestingly ignored."


    Diao frowned at that and so did the other judges. Just as she was about to warn Amber, the woman continued without a care.


    "Firstly, Boundless World is a Fully Immersive Virtual Reality game that allows our users to experience a fantasy world as if it was real life. This was what was advertised to all buyers preunch and every time they log in."


    "Secondly, before creating an ount, the user is warned of all these things. We do not hide in the fine text nor do we make it obscure, it is directly read to the mind of the prospective yer, send to their consciousness that GloryGore Studios will not be held responsible for any such harms that urred while ying."


    Amber smiled with amus.e.m.e.nt. "I believe this point especially has been made known to you all, as that is why this had to be pursued as a hearing instead of an actual trial. For all intents and purposes, the reality of the situation is that GloryGore Studios is legally absolved of all possible usations."


    Amber turned to Julia. "And so I ask you, Miss Julia, did you receive this warning?"


    Julia instinctively wanted to lie that she did not in order to strengthen her position, but was also clever enough to know that if evidence was brought that she was lying, her position would be far weaker.


    Diao too was looking at her from the side and subtly shook her head. As such, Julia could only grit her teeth and admit it.


    "That¡¯s right, I did."


    "Excellent. And did you decide to continue ying despite being warned each time, instead automatically epting our terms?" Amber pursued with a smile.


    Julia frowned deeply. "I did obviously."


    Diao and Julia both expected Amber to ask why next and attack Julia¡¯s ims from there, but were surprised when Amber shrugged and ced her chin on her knuckles.


    "There you have it, Your Lordship. She saw the warning, ignored it, got hurt, and is now pointing the finger at the wrong party."


    The crowd burst into angry chattering once more. It had to be said that while hearings were also litigation process, they were far less formal and chased less afterw but rather a mix of morality and logic.


    The crowd naturally were not interested in hearing such logical disputes, believing that by virtue of their suffering, the game and the studio were at fault!


    Diao banged the gavel, but before she could speak, Herbert frowned and asked a question.


    "Miss Amber, if I am to parse your words clearly, you believe that GloryGore Studios and its intellectual property, the game Boundless World, are absolved of all me for merely providing a warning and refusing to cooperate after the fact?"


    Amber shook her head. "I haven¡¯t gone that far, Your Lordship. Right now, we are only addressing the first issue of whether Boundless promotes the abuse of human rights."


    "I believe the matter concerning providing her details of the criminals and the evidence falls under thest issue, whether or not the studio has furnished victims or the authorities with relevant information."


    Herbert was silent, but his brows creased, realizing from Amber¡¯s behavior that this was going to be a troublesome hearing. The defendant was far too calm and prepared for all of this, herck of empathy towards the victims rubbing him the wrong way.


    Diao picked up from there. "Is that right? Removing the matters concerning after the act, what about theck of a reporting function or disallowing victims from escaping the game world?"


    Amber responded calmly. "That should fall under the second issue, whether or not the studio ¡¯GloryGore¡¯ has taken measures to protect the rights of their consumers during use of their service."


    Jamilee stepped forth to ask a question that had been bothering her all this while. "I recognize that these matters do not fall under the first issue, but one remains that does and you have been avoiding it so far."


    "ording to Miss Julia, she made a report about her circ.u.mstances and your AI told her it was not relevant to the function. From this, we can assume that even if your AI was not aware of the act due to focusing on the world atrge, it was brought to its awareness by the report, yet it chose not to do anything about it?"


    Diao gazed at Jamilee appreciatively, for the point she had brought up was extremely piercing. Diao and the other four belonged to the older generation, so they didn¡¯t know much about AI or virtual reality.


    They were attacking it how typical judges would, yet Jamilee was younger and more knowledgeable about such things and had caught onto a very important issue.


    Even Amber¡¯s calm smile froze a little as her eyes narrowed.


    "That is correct and wrong at the same time. Our AI is advanced but also due to that, it is bogged down by endless processes. The reporting function is automated in the sense that the AI receives a report, assigns a subroutine to search for keywords, and in the absence of them, sends an automated reply. In the presence of one, it inspects the issue personally."


    "Allow me to give an analogy for those not tech-savvy to understand. Our AI is like a CEO who has a cab full of letters. Does the CEO read each and every one himself? We all know he does not, since he is too busy managing thepany."


    "As such, his secretary will open each one and skim them through to sort important ones that need to be addressed by the CEO from those that do not. Letters that state something like ¡¯Our third factory has experienced an explosion and 30 men died¡¯ is something he would need to see and deal with personally."


    "A letter that says ¡¯In our third factory, one of the workers ignored the safety rules and experienced a light ident¡¯ does not reach his eyes and is sent by the secretary to lower levels for sorting."


    Amber chuckled. "Of course, in the case of the AI, the lower levels would mean being logged forter at best."


    "So no, the AI was not aware."


    Amber¡¯s long and calm reply made the crowd a bit agitated but many were frowning deeply, especially those not part of the activists. They realized that from a logical perspective Amber, made sense.


    The judges realized this too, and Jamilee responded. "Thank you for the rification."


    Julia paled, realizing that the kind of oue she had expected from sharing her story was not as explosive as she had hoped. She then red at Amber and asked in an aggrieved tone.


    "Are you saying just because your AI was too busy to make time for a useless peasant like me, I should be freely abused?"


    "My answer to you is the same Miss Julia, it begins and ends with the warning given. You are basically a person who looked at a gate with the bold warning ¡¯Do Not Enter, Dog Inside May Bite¡¯ ignored the warning thinking you were smarter or luckier than others, jumped the wall, ultimately got bitten by the dog, and are now ming the owner." Amber retorted calmly.


    "Tell me, does that make any sense to you?"


    Julia was infuriated. This warning matter was a roadblock that prevented her from arguing using logic and the other things concerning her matter were not relevant to the first issue, so they couldn¡¯t be tacked on yet.


    Diao banged the gavel. "Defendant, make a conclusion."


    Amber maintained a neutral expression. "Your Lordship, Boundless World is not a game that promotes human rights abuse. It is a game that works as was advertised to all consumers in order to avoid misrepresentation and false advertising, and most importantly to this issue it provides everyone with a warning that could not be ignored."


    "yers who choose to experience the game are made aware of the risks and still decide to forge on after agreeing to bear the consequences on their own."


    "Just as one does not sue the Cigarettepany for getting lung cancer after smoking - as the warning on each pack is printed to cover more than half of it - Boundless World cannot logically, legally, or morally be held liable for such atrocities. After all, we do not ask the criminals to assault their victims nor do we endorse their activities."


    The court was silent for a bit as the judges began discussing among themselves. The crowd also silently exchanged their opinions, many minds swayed by Amber¡¯s exnation because, despite everything, it made sense.


    Nevertheless, the majority felt it was nonsense because of the fact that yers were not given protection from such things. Regardless of advertising, no one should be allowed to go through such a thing. It just seemed like thepany was negligent at best and indirectly consenting to such things through ignorance at worst.


    Diao banged the gavel and nodded to the crowd. "We shall move on to the second issue, whether or not the studio ¡¯GloryGore¡¯ has taken measures to protect the rights of their consumers during use of their service."


    Diao only slightly smirked in response to this. "Following witness Julia¡¯s story, there are two identified acts that count as negligence and omission to protect the rights of customers. Firstly, there is no presented function for reporting the atrocity in progress to stop it, and secondly, the game takes steps to prevent emergency logout using obtuse reasons."


    "What does the defendant have to say in response to this?"


    All eyes fell on Amber, wondering how she would worm her way out of this one.


    Amber smiled, her small eyes curling into crescents. "As stated before, the report function exists for bugs, not issues. There is an emergency logout function, but it is only activated when the user experiences damage pertaining to their real body or any life-threatening activity. We have countless measures put in ce to protect the lives and health of our users while they y."


    "However, I have a question to throw back to the court, one very important for deciding the current issue."


    "When you are about to be assaulted, s.e.x.u.a.lly or otherwise, r.a.p.ed, murdered, or any crime performed on yourself, is there a report button for that? Do we have an emergency logout option in reality?" Amber asked slyly.


    Diao frowned. "Of course, there is. One can make a call to the police to report the issue or call any other authority to assist them in the protection of their own safety."


    The rest looked at Amber like she was an idiot for this was possibly the dumbest counter-argument one could bring up to defend something like this.


    Amber maintained her cheerful outlook. "That¡¯s right, in reality, one has the police and many other bodies to protect their rights. However, we shouldn¡¯t forget that the police are humans like us who have been chartered by thew to protect our safety."


    "In Boundless World, these protectors exist as well, only instead of police, they are called city guards. And I can confidently im that they have faster response times to crimes than even the police in real life. To that point, I request the court to let in my witness for her testimony."


    Diao nodded to the clerk who called out the second witness to proceed to the box on the left side of the judge¡¯s panel, since Julia was still in the first box to the right.


    The seconddy was also quite voluptuous and would definitely inspire l.u.s.t in onlookers. She was slightly prettier than Julia, but not by much. She also had a calmer disposition.


    "Thank you foring here today, Miss Helen Kan. Please tell us your story." Diao prompted in a cold tone.


    Helen ignored her and began. "I have been ying the game called Boundless World since itunched and have made some progress. One day, about a month or two ago in real-time and more than half a year in the game¡¯s time, I was besieged by a group of five men who were stronger than me."


    Helen¡¯s calm disposition wavered as she remembered the fear and horror she felt at the time. "Luckily, we were near a town called Rolling Stone, and my cries for help had been heard by the city guards. They quickly materialized nearby and ughtered the five men, cing them in jail with severe punishment to their in-game characters. I was also heavilypensated which made my wealth and power increase greatly at the expense of my abusers."


    "I believe they were so ruined they had to quite a start afresh while I jumped forward about 500% of my progress at the time."


    This story made Julia disy envy and sorrow, wishing the same happened to her. The activists in the crowd were also feeling ufortable and greatly stifled.


    After all, Helen¡¯s story proved that the game did in fact provide protection andpensation for victims, but not in the way anyone had expected.


    Diao banged the gavel and spoke in a frigid tone. "That¡¯s enough, thank you. Defendant, how does this story absolve the issue presented before the panel?"


    Amber spread her hands and smiled. "Your Lordship, doesn¡¯t it speak for itself? I asked if the real world had a game-like menu that one could report crimes in progress and the answer I received was that people could call for the police to provide protection."


    "This is also the truth in the game as proven by my witness¡¯ experience. She called for the ¡¯police¡¯ and they saved her, providing her greatpensation as well."


    Julia was not willing to ept this. "If that is the case, why couldn¡¯t they help me? Why isn¡¯t a function provided to call for them when needed?!"


    Amberughed coolly. "It has to do with the conclusion I gave for the first issue. Boundless World is a game that is advertised and styled after reality in order to provide 100% immersion."


    "For example, as you are sitting here, there are only three ways to contact the police. The first is to scream at the top of your lungs and pray that you are heard. The second is to use a Mobile or Holo-device to call them directly. The third is to have someone else call them on your behalf."


    "All these options are present ording to the reality within the game¡¯s world. A fact that was omitted by Her Ladyship in the center seat was the fact that the same world is set in a medieval time."


    "And so, I ask all intellectuals within the court, were there phones during the medieval era?"

 Chapter 505 - Boundless vs The World 3

    <h4>Chapter 505 - Boundless vs The World 3</h4>


    Julia was tongue-tied. "Even if there were no such technologies, it is still a game controlled by you. You can easily implement a function like this, but simply chose not to!"


    Amber agreed. "That is correct, but we did not in order to stay true to our promises. Otherwise, we could be facing a litigation for a far different purpose at this moment."


    Diao banged the gavel. "Witness, please refrain from speaking without being called by the panel. This is your first warning."


    Diao then faced Amber. "Defendant, please make a conclusion on the second issue."


    Amber nodded and spoke. "As for whether or not the studio provides a means of protection for users, it is present. We have followed the rules and logic of reality to set up a protection scheme for our users whether it concerns their physical protection outside the game or inside."


    "As one cannot do anything but either fight back or call for the police in reality, one can only fight back or call for help in the game. The reason Miss Julia did not enjoy this benefit was due to her location being away from any point of civilization."


    "This is the same in reality. If you are hiking on Mount Everest and a group of modern bandits captures you, how exactly are you to call the police with no reception or no point of civilization nearby? What do you do in such a situation?"


    Amber¡¯s final point made many heads in the crowd nod, while many also shook their heads. While many more neutral or antagonistic parties now generally agreed with her, some too were pulled into a camp against her for moral reasons.


    The judges once more discussed silently for a few minutes before smashing the gavel.


    "The court will now go on a short lunch break for an hour." Diao Ping stated.


    The clerks rose to their feet and so too did everyone else, waiting for the judges to leave the courtroom first before they themselves filed out. Only Amber stayed in her seat and closed her eyes to rest.


    At this time, one of the activists, a female with a youthful body and average looks, slowly walked over. It wasn¡¯t until she pushed open the swinging door and walked towards Amber¡¯s back that the police stationed around the room noticed her.


    One frowned and stood forward. "Madam, please step back or I will have to-"


    Before the officer could finish, the woman pulled out a small swiss army knife from within her u.n.d.e.r.g.a.r.m.e.n.t and manifested the de before rushing towards Amber.


    The officers in the room jumped to action as they roared and charged at the woman.


    "STOP RIGHT THERE!"


    "GET DOWN!"


    "WE HAVE A SITUATION!"


    "QUICKLY APPREHEND THE TARGET!"


    Some rushed forward to tackle the woman, but they had acted toote and would not make it in time. Some also removed their guns and nned to shoot first then askter, but by the time they could have it lined up, Amber would have already been stabbed.


    The crowd who had yet to exit were shocked by this development as Amber herself remained seated. This made the assassin smile viciously, her eyes clouded by hatred.


    ¡¯If it wasn¡¯t for you and your vile game, my sister would have nevermitted suicide after being defiled!¡¯ She thought.


    The woman had lost hope in the hearing after listening to Amber calmly defusing the first two issues. The only motivation of Misha K. Rethers was seeing the studio and game being brought to justice, yet all they got after months of protests, as well asints, was this measly hearing, where it now looked like - at worst - they would get a p on the wrist.


    Eventually, the woman cried out and stabbed into Amber, praying to see her blood ssh all over. She didn¡¯t care whether she would be arrested or shot after, all she wanted was vengeance.


    Just as the knife was about to plunge into the exposed nape of Amber¡¯s neck, the tip was pushed aside by a carapace-like barrier that manifested for a short second upon the hit.


    Misha only had a single split second to be shocked before Amber¡¯s defense returned her kic energy back at her, sting the woman into the benches with enough force to snap them.


    If this had been the wonderful world of Boundless, this type of injury could have been shrugged off by a slightly depleted HP bar and some tough words as the victim wiped the blood from their lips.


    Yet this was reality, the oue was Misha suffering heavy injuries, her life, and death unknown. She had immediately passed out and her blood pooled on the floor beneath her body.


    Even if she did miraculously survive, she would likely be severely crippled, perhaps only able to move her head about.


    All this while, Amber hadn¡¯t even moved or acknowledged the attack. She was still in a resting position and the police who had been rushing in to stop the attack remained frozen where they stood.


    There was a period of 10 or so seconds where the air just froze as if everyone had been hard reset, their brains trying to parse through what had just urred.


    Eventually, the still present clerk screamed, waking the police up as they rushed to secure Amber and call an ambnce for the assant. When Amber felt many presences around her, she opened her half-lidded eyes and gazed around with confusion.


    "Huh, what¡¯s going on?"


    "Ma¡¯am, there was an attempted murder on your person, but you seem to possess some form of technology that blocked the attack and rebounded the force. The assant is now critically injured and we will have to send her to the hospital." One policeman reported solemnly.


    Amber jumped in her seat, looking back with surprise. She wasn¡¯t acting, she really hadn¡¯t been aware of what was going on.


    Amber had literally just closed her eyes to rest and had beenpletely focused on calcting her next steps, yet the next conscious moment she had been told that someone had tried to murder her.


    Of course, she could only be so casual because she was confident that the kind of technology at her disposal far surpassed what was mainstream in 2065, and even more than a few steps above the military¡¯s ck tech.


    It was obvious enough by now that Amber was not exactly normal. Not in the sense of her humanity, but in her thinking. She was a researcher through and through who worked with the AI and was privy to many core secrets.


    Her perspective was far different from a normal person. Not only that, but she loved acting cryptic to keep her intentions hidden, but in truth, she was just extremely rational.


    She viewed and calcted things as a mathematician or scientist would, through logic. To her, thinking or nning things through emotion was the path of failure, and this was often the truth in society too.


    Anger could lead one to attack or kill another, something which had legal and social consequences. This was iprehensible to Amber. Why would you do that if you knew you would end up punished and castigated?


    If you were provoked into anger, wouldn¡¯t it be better to stop and reason what options you had and act on them? Killing or attacking someone should only be done if those were the most logical options at that point in time, not because your emotionspelled you to.


    Love could lead one into making foolish decisions for fulfillment, l.u.s.t could lead one tomit s.e.x.u.a.l crimes, sadness could lead to onemitting suicide, fear could lead to one yielding an advantage or their property.


    There were so many examples where emotions did more harm than good. If everyone would act based on logic, the world would be smoother and more efficient.


    Of course, Amber realized that this was impossible given how the human body worked, and she was also aware that a purely logical world would be nd and monotonous.


    Still, she had the habit of automatically assuming that everyone was sensible and logical at any given time due to the kind ofpany she herself kept. She often forgot to factor in emotive responses to things unless it directly affected her logical progression of actions.


    For example, Amber had calcted the kind of emotive responses the judges might give during the trial because it was relevant to her logical arguments defending the game, as well as the process of the hearing.


    However, she had not calcted the kind of emotive responses the people in the crowd would make during the hearing because they had no logical process in a hearing. They were just there to spectate and watch, nothing they would do would affect the hearing fundamentally, so why waste brainpower thinking about them?


    This was what had led to the current scenario. Amber quickly processed all this as she asked the policeman beside her: "Thank you, I understand now. What will happen next?"


    The policeman took a deep breath and asked. "Will you press charges?"


    .........


    At this moment, time slowed down to a halt, the world outside the courtroom turning into a ck void that seemed like an eternal abyss. Amber and the policeman were frozen in their positions, and everything else was halted like a snapshot of reality.


    From this void, a giant hand reached towards the courtroom. This hand was familiar, as it was the same one that had grabbed Draco¡¯s soul. It had a reddish outline and looked humanoid in general but was translucent.


    Just as it was about to reach into the courtroom and touch Amber, another hand appeared and smacked it aside. This hand was blue in color with the same design, and it looked just like the one that had forced Eva to forgomitting suicide in favor of letting Local Lord having his way, sparking the hatred between them.


    The two hands shed and fought in the void, their forms pulling back until they disappeared and time resumed... though, from a certain point of view, one could say that time had never stopped.


    .........


    Amber frowned and thought about the circ.u.mstances. She thought it would be best to use thew to penalize the offender to the highest degree so others would be discouraged from taking simr action and was about to agree.


    However, she briefly paused as her mind flew to Draco and how someone like him would handle things. It wasn¡¯t something Amber had ever done as she never needed to put herself in someone else¡¯s shoes to make her own decisions and she could not understand why this happened now, for the first time in her life.


    Eventually, Amber shook her head. "I doubt she was trying to kill me, but rather just assault me. I want to press charges for assault and battery but not attempted murder, is that okay?"


    The policeman had a difficult look on his face. It wasn¡¯t as simple as wanting to interpret a crime how you saw fit that such a thing could be changed, but he gazed at his otherpatriots in the room.


    They also had difficult expressions but firmed up and nodded. The one speaking to Amber nodded back and smiled at the woman, seeing her in a better light despite the circ.u.mstances surrounding her and her game.


    "That¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll list her charges as such and have her arraigned before a court as soon as she recovers." The policeman replied as he moved to secure the area and sort out the necessary procedures.


    As for Amber, she could no longer act as rxed knowing that people were crazy enough to try something so foolish. It was true that she had much better protection, but showing them off could lead to other problems entirely.


    As such, Amber patiently waited for the break to end.


    Neither she nor anyone had noticed what had just urred, what had changed, and what had been avoided. The first tangent in the history of this hearing had urred right at this moment.


    In the previous timeline, the Amber there had never met or cared about a mere Draco who was still trying to climb in the dredges of Darkrow. She was much more levelheaded and colder than she was now.


    She didn¡¯t even bother acting cryptic. That was something this timeline¡¯s Amber had picked up in order to pursue Draco. She wore this mask of being an enigma just to look cool and unique so Draco might take an interest in her after having spared her life back then.


    The previous timeline¡¯s Amber had been a typical ¡¯cold beauty¡¯ who had her nose up in the clouds for obvious reasons and had almost always been externally emotionless. When she had been assaulted by Miss Rethers, she had not asked but coldly demanded that the woman be charged with attempted murder.


    Misha had ended up surviving the rebound and despite ending up as a cripple she had been persecuted. However, that timeline¡¯s Amber had overlooked that the situation surrounding her attack had been a delicate set of circ.u.mstances that could be twisted either left or right.


    To the public, it had been presented in the sense that Misha was a poor, aggrieved family member of a victim of the cruel Boundless World - and that GloryGore group - who had tried to get justice for her younger sister who had been r.a.p.ed, then forced to suicide as Misha had felt that thew would protect such an evilpany.


    After her attempt had failed, Amber had supposedlyshed back and caused her to suffer severe injuries that almost took her life. Unsatisfied, Amber had still wanted to press charges!


    Of course, it had been cleverly strung in such a way that ignored the results of the hearing and the mitigating circ.u.mstances, as well as the fact that Amber had not even been aware of the attack and the damage was done by Misha herself.


    The parties who had wanted to suppress GloryGore realized that the hearing would not work out well, so they had decided to use the ultimate tool of the modern age, the propaganda machine called the media to herd the sheep called the public.


    Oftentimes, with an issue, it isn¡¯t the issue itself that causes a great reaction, but a small detail that urs before or after it that could cause it to blow up. While many around the world had their eyes on Boundless¡¯ matter, it didn¡¯t even amount to a billion in total if we were being generous.


    However, once the matter of Misha¡¯s attack had spread, it had caused an explosive reaction that introduced most of the world to this issue.


    Just imagine, the point of entry for more than 70% of people,ter on, was this matter strung in this way. It was hard to describe what kind of response it would elicit and how people would react.


    Amber and the AI had cared little about public opinion because people were destined to y Boundless regardless as time went on. It was the only one that could do what it did currently and it would remain that way in the foreseeable future.


    Nevertheless, this kind of pressure was not easy to bear at all even if most of the processes surrounding the game had been devoid of human participation except selling.


    Having people feel that way also made the whole hearing seem like a sham. Amber¡¯s careful logical exnations had appeared like a prepared excuse for their injustices and anyone who would disagree was someone who would condone r.a.p.e and human rights abuse, period.


    As such, those who had felt something was wrong and that there was more at y were, as usual, had gotten silenced by a group of very emotional and very forceful people who had imposed their judgment on the rest of the world.


    Obviously, the devil was in the details and one could see the truth if they were objective enough and of course, there were many in the world like that. But when ites to controversy like this, it was not the soundest mind that won, but the loudest mouth.


    This had greatly weakened that timeline¡¯s Amber¡¯s position and allowed the judges to be more decisive. After all, despite the fact that it was not a trial, they had the public behind them, so anything they did in the pursuit of justice would see them apuded as heroes.


    To do the opposite would brand them as devils and ruin their reputation. The choice had been quite obvious in such a case.


    This was what had led to a scenario where Boundless World got sanctioned, forced to give up some control to various parties in order to remain operating legally.


    However, even then, the GloryGore Studios had made it abundantly clear they would rather break than bend. As such, those parties looking to eat some benefits ended up content with taking a small bit of the soup and leaving the rest.


    After all, with time, they could affect further sanctions on the studio and the game in exchange for more power until the studio realized it had be a puppet figure that could only do their bidding if they want to remain free, much less operating.


    Unsurprisingly, it ultimately backfired greatly as it had been the various powerhouses who ended up losing what little control they had then suffering for it, rather than gaining more as they had nned and predicted.


    The allure of Boundless would grow too strong and using the springboard that was the public perception of it, many people tried it and got hooked. With the majority of the poption locked in pods 24/7 for months on end around a yearter in real-time, it was impossible to take the game away.


    Even the studio didn¡¯t dare think about pulling the plug least they get a revolution on their hands. With no way to threaten the studio, how could those powerhouses have their way?


    Of course, that was all in the future of a destroyed timeline. In this one, a divergence had urred and the butterfly effect had made its first strike. From here on out, things would continue to break away from what should have happened previously until a new result urred.


    The simple question was, would the result be better for Boundless and GloryGorepared to the previous timeline... or could it be worse?


    Even the two hands that had fought in the void of spacetime - one that wanted to change the oue to mimic that of the previous timeline and one that stopped the other from interfering in the fabric of this reality - could not tell what the consequences would be.


    Then again, wasn¡¯t the allure of setting up a show to watch events unfold without knowing the oue beforehand?

 Chapter 506 - Boundless vs The World 4

    <h4>Chapter 506 - Boundless vs The World 4</h4>


    The break soon came to an end and the court resumed operations. The court rose once more to receive the judges, who walked to their seats stately. Afterward, the court sat and there was a period of silence as the judges assembled their doc.u.ments.


    Diao then took the lead and gazed at the entire court. "The court shall resume session. Previously, we discussed and concluded two first two issues raised by the court, and now there are three more left."


    "Before we continue, I was made aware that a fight urred in the courtroom during the break?" Nancy asked with a heavy frown.


    She had interrupted Diao, which made the lead judge frown slightly, but since this was the first time Nancy actively participated in the hearing, there was nothing she could say.


    Diao was also unhappy because she wanted to gloss over this issue, as - if spun in a certain way - it might strengthen Amber¡¯s position. Right now, the powers behind her were working on twisting the story to their benefit.


    A policeman stepped forth and responded. "Yes, Mdy. Approximately 55 minutes ago, one woman, a Misha K. Rethers, attempted to attack Miss Amber while she was defenseless. Luckily, Miss Amber had some defensive technology on her person which sessfully protected her. Due to the severity of the injuries, we had to send the assant to the hospital for treatment and will arraign her before a court for Assault and Battery."


    Most of the court was unaware of this as they had left the room to go on break. They did hear some whispers that something had urred, but it had been too short a period of time for the news to spread far.


    Once they heard this, many were left speechless. Some gazed at Amber with pity, suddenly swayed to her side due to this event. She had been attacked before she had even finished defending herself.


    Not to mention that after having time to digest her arguments, they had started to make more and more logical sense to the people here who were not activists.


    Diao noticed the public¡¯s response and was greatly irritated. She nced at the policeman with slight coldness, making the fellow jump inwardly. What had he done to piss of this judge? He had only narrated things as they had happened.


    Nancy shook her head and disyed a severely unhappy expression. "What do you people take the courtroom for? This is a ce where thew is exercised and practiced! Tomit a crime in such a ce, a person like that should face the full ramifications of her actions!"


    To a Positivist like Nancy, Misha¡¯s actions were no different from spitting on her face and shitting in her bed. She waspletely furious but due to her respect for where she was, she didn¡¯t manifest it arbitrarily.


    Herbert too seemed a bit ufortable, Luis seemed displeased, and even young Jamilee shook her head with disapproval. Diao quickly took over and pushed for matters to go forward.


    She greatly regretted allowing Nancy and the policeman to speak.


    Ironically, Diao had been the most excited to let Nancy speak during the previous timeline. Due to Amber¡¯s behavior, the policeman had narrated the story in a slightly different manner, emphasizing Misha¡¯s motives for her actions and stressing the damage she suffered.


    He too had been displeased by Amber¡¯s cold countenance after the attack and her heartless decision to prosecute Misha to the fullest, especially after he had investigated the assant¡¯s background during the break.


    This had turned people against Amber and had given those behind Diao more leverage to push the narrative in a way that benefited them in the short run.


    However, in this timeline, since Amber had been merciful in a way to Misha despite not knowing the full story, this fellow and all the other policemen feel more respect for the supposedly cold woman.


    They misunderstood her intentions and had wrongfully started to believe that the defendant was someone who could showpassion and was merely here to defend thepany behind her.


    As such when he narrated events, he spoke from Amber¡¯s perspective subconsciously, instead of Misha¡¯s.


    Well, it was not rocket science. When a person sided with a certain group and was to narrate a tale, he would structure it in a way that benefited the group he believed in.


    "We are currently hearing the third issue, whether or not the studio ¡¯GloryGore¡¯ has provided a means ofpensation and redress for victims as a result of their tform."


    Diao paused as her lips silently repeated what she had just read out loud, her lips twitching. Even the public was speechless as by solving the second issue, Amber¡¯s witness had practically already resolved issue number three.


    Just as Diao was wondering how to attack this, Luis spoke up in a thick Brazilian ent.


    "Miss Amber, while it appears that within the confines and rules of the game, you have provided more than adequatepensation to those aggrieved parties, I would like to inquire two things."


    Luis leaned forward and ced his arms on the table as he gazed at Amber solemnly. "Firstly, please exin thepensation and its value to us, so we may derive an objectiveparison. Secondly, is thepensation provided limited to the game? Do you ount for external things like mental health and trauma?"


    The rest of the judges focused on Amber to see what her defense would be. Amber herself blinked with surprise but nodded and began exining.


    "Your Lordship, the game of Boundless World uses an internal currency that is split into four types. The lowest denomination is bronze coins, followed by silver coins, the gold coin andstly tinum coins."


    "A single silver is valued at 100 bronze, a gold is valued at a 100 silver and a tinum is valued at 100 gold. I will not exin too much about the economics within the game as that is long and veryplicated."


    "Instead, I can provide Your Lordship with the most direct objective value, which is the value per bronze to dor. In order to allow yers to trade with each other for in-game currency, there is an auction-like establishment where in-game currency can be bought with real money."


    "There are three key points here and those not financial savvy should be able to understand it regardless. Firstly, this mechanic is handled from yer to yer. In other words, neither we, the studio behind the game, nor the NPCs - non-yer characters, or theputer-generated characters - are able to take part or influence it in any way."


    "Secondly, in-game currency is extremely hard to acquire. For the first few months, most yers were capped at the level of silver, with only a few able to acquire gold and they were heavyweights. We made it like this so as to give it a corrtion with the real world where 70% of the world¡¯s wealth is held by the 1%."


    "Finally, and most crucially, this system works solely through demand and supply. As we made clear, the supply of in-game currency is scarce while its utility is great. Due to our high yer base and the extreme immersion of Boundless, the demand for in-game currency is never-ending, a ck hole that cannot be filled."


    "As such, the price per bronze is currently averaged at three Central Country Dors." Amber concluded with a smile.


    Hearing this, the crowd gasped. Many were not economics titans, but everyone with a functioning brain understood demand and supply because it was the framework by which economics was established.


    By creating an artificial scarcity, while providing many attractive outlets for spending, they had created a scenario where there was immense demand and low supply creating a very brutal variation of hunger marketing.


    For a single bronze coin, which was of the lowest value in the game, to be around $3!


    That meant if one were to gather a silver coin and sell it, they could earn about $300 just like that! If they earned a gold coin, that was $30,000!


    Thirty whole thousand dors! How many people even earned that much a year? Even the bigwigs mostly earned such money every quarter at the most.


    But then what about a tinum coin? Just one was $3,000,000!


    Even the judges were shocked, not realizing that the game was such a goldmine. No wonder so many people still flocked to it despite the abuse they could suffer!


    The shit people would do for $300 alone was very disheartening and sad, much fewer what people would be willing to suffer for $30,000 and above. It had been something that had puzzled the judges and all those who did not y the game.


    From what they had heard, this game sound really horrible and traumatic, so who in their right mind would rush into it to get themselves harmed? Now, they understood at least part of the allure.


    Many in the crowd felt their eyes gleam, their interest piqued. The same would happen for all those who would watch the recorded proceedings of the hearing, as well as those who researched into Boundless after reading about this matter.


    Diao also understood much clearer why the powers behind her were so serious and forceful about this issue. She also resolved to not give Amber more leeway as this kind of benefit should not be for a mere scientist like her to enjoy.


    Amber continued after purposefully letting the court digest her words. "So, with that in mind, can Miss Helen exin to the court the exact amount she got and the value of them?"


    Helen, who was still in her witness box, nodded. "I was given all the money my assants had on their person, which amounted to 20 Silver and 33 Bronze. Additionally, I was also given all the items they had equipped as well as in their Inventory. I kept some that I could use and sold the rest, with the final value totaling 3 gold and 24 silver in total after sale."


    Everyone rapidly did the calctions in their heads and sprouted shocked expressions when they were done. The young woman had received $103,300 inpensation for an attempt that never seeded!


    Even women who actually suffered the abuse and sought out of court settlements would be lucky to get a fraction of that. After all, they usually wanted the money and didn¡¯t care about court, so they wouldn¡¯t overdo their demands.


    After all, if the rapist was sent to jail, not a cent would enter their hands. That was useless, since the fellow in question could likely find his way out in due time, so it was better to secure some benefits, right?


    Julia¡¯s face became horrendous. She wanted toin but remembered the warning Diao had given her earlier, so she waited for Diao to gaze at her and speak.


    "What do you have to say about this, Miss Julia?"


    "Thank you, Your Ladyship. I find this to becking, because while I can concede that the protections within the game are in ce and I was too far to be saved at the time, I did report this crime to the guards and all that happened was that the yers in question were given a bounty!"


    "However, the bounty was only posted in the city in question! Of course, knowing this, the perpetrators never came back to that specific city, allowing them to freely gallivant elsewhere aftermitting such atrocity!" Julia spoke with her teeth clenched in anger.


    Diao was about to speak when Amber intervened. "Miss Julia, pardon me for asking, but have you ever heard of something called jurisdiction? If you haven¡¯t, that¡¯s fine, but I¡¯m sure legally literate people like our judges are aware of what I mean."


    Julia looked slightly confused but Diao and the other four showed different reactions. As the court burst into low mutters, Diao banged the gavel and called for order.


    "What you mean to say, following your point from the second issue, is that each city has its own legal jurisdiction, and since the crime was reported in that city in question, it could not be spread or pursued outside its legal borders?" Nancy asked seriously, making Diao¡¯s face change.


    Amber smiled widely. While Nancy wasn¡¯t on her side, her questions were truly helpful in furthering Amber¡¯s arguments and cementing them. Not only that, Nancy wasing round to supporting them because, so far, legally speaking, Boundless World was in the clear.


    Now morally and philosophically, it was a different ball game. That was why Herbert, Jamilee, and Luis had yet toe around at all.


    "That is right, Your Ladyship. The politics within the world are very backward and antagonistic. It is after all set in the medieval age, and I am sure you can imagine how territorial states were back then."


    "That is not even factoring in the slow travel of information, theck of monitoring and identification, among others. It was an inefficient period of time legally speaking, and the game is perfectly simr in that regard."


    Nancy nodded and remained silent. Diao frowned and gestured to Amber. "Please continue the point you were exining to His Lordship Luis."


    "As I have answered the first question, which is the value of thepensation in-game, I shall now answer the second, which is the presence of externalpensation." Amber began.


    "In regards topensation of that nature... There is nopensation." Amber spoke with a strange smile.


    The crowd once again burst into uproar, especially on the activists¡¯ side. They had finally seen a point of weakness, where a chunk of flesh could be bitten off this detestable studio!


    Diao banged the gavel and then faced Amber. "Miss Amber, what do you mean by this? Are you admitting that GloryGore does notpensate the victims for the harm caused?"


    Amber smiled thinly. "Exining why we do not has all to do with the fourth issue, whether or not the game ¡¯Boundless World¡¯ has been the direct cause of the variousints received."


    "Allow me to go ahead and state that we did not cause harm to the victimized party, others did. So why should wepensate them? Should that not be the duty of those whomitted the crime?"


    "Following the idea of us providing any form of directpensation would mean that we are admitting to being part of the cause for the abuse."


    "I apologize for not being as well versed in legal matters as the Honorable Judges, but if a person is pickpocketed while in, say, a restaurant, is it the establishment¡¯s duty to rece the money stolen from the victim¡¯s party? Does thew penalize the innocent third party or the culprit themselves?" Amber questioned as she folded her arms.


    The crowd remained silent, many nodding at her words. It would form a dangerous precedent if such a thing were acknowledged, so many parties of power were forced to agree with Amber on this one.


    Chasing her on this point would be like using a nuke to win a war. It would not be a clean win but a pyrrhic one at best.


    Luis understood this and nodded. As for Diao, she gazed at Amber. "Please make your conclusion on issue number three."


    "As to whether or not GloryGore has provided a sufficient means ofpensation, we have more than done so. Following our own rules, as well as thew, we have covered every aspect we are supposed to logically. Miss Helen is a good example of this."


    Amber kept it short as there was no need to say anymore.


    Diao banged the gavel and spoke. "We shall now proceed to the fourth issue, whether or not the game ¡¯Boundless World¡¯ has been the direct cause of the variousints received."


    "This is a very crucial issue to the court, as it is the main one pertaining to this hearing. Now, we shall begin by hearing from the witnesses." Diao added as she faced Julia.


    Taking her cue, Julia began. "From my circ.u.mstances, Boundless World was the direct cause of my abuse. Because it is a game and not the real body - but feels like it - those bastards had the courage to do such a thing."


    "In our society where there are police, technology, and strong punishments, they would never have tried to do anything like that to me. However, knowing that the atrocities theymitted in the game cannot be reported to the police nor tried in court, they did such a thing."


    Julia pointed to Amber. "Her studio has provided a tform for rapists, murders, and torturers to practice their evil fantasies without fear of real repercussion!"


    It had to be said that Julia had hit the nail on the head. Everything she had said before culminated to this point, this one crucial argument that could send Boundless down the drain unless Amber made a solid counterargument.


    Diao turned to Helen, who also spoke her mind. "On this issue, I agree with Miss Julia. While I was certainly protected and given greatpensation, that was only because I was at the right ce at the right time. If I had been in a position simr to Miss Julia, I would have had to suffer such atrocity without a chance to save myself."


    Helen shook her head. "While I do not believe that it is the intention of the studio to create a tform for such crimes, nor do I believe it came about due to negligence for the measures put in ce, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that the game is the direct cause of such acts."


    Many in the crowd nodded, even those who had previously agreed with Amber. This point was quite basic and simple to understand. Even Nancy seemed agreeable to this, because it was no longer emotional but argued logically.


    It wasn¡¯t that Helen had betrayed Amber or anything like that, but it was a fact that Helen was not Amber¡¯sckey. She was just a witness whose story had been necessary to resolve the second and third issues.


    Amber hadn¡¯t expected anything else from her, so she wasn¡¯t angry nor worried that public opinion seemed to have turned. In fact, she was most excited because now that the argument had shifted from an emotional one to a logical one, she would have a great advantage!


    In this world, nothing was more futile than an argument or debate where one party is arguing using emotions or morals and another logic or mechanical reasoning.


    It was a rabbit hole with no end. After all, both parties were fundamentally using different methods to handle the issue, so how could there ever be a resolution?


    It was only when both parties were using the same method in different ways to argue a point that one could triumph, because they would both have the same scale for measuring validity.


    Incidentally, one of the functions ofw was to act as an objective medium to handle arguments and disputes using a fixed measuring stick. That was whyw seemed like a mix of morality and logic.

 Chapter 507 - Boundless vs The World 5

    <h4>Chapter 507 - Boundless vs The World 5</h4>


    Amber then straightened out her smile and spoke slowly. "I would like to ask the witnesses a crucial question. Did the studio ¡¯GloryGore¡¯ or the game ¡¯Boundless World¡¯ in any way promote the fact that such acts can bemitted and should bemitted?"


    Helen frowned. "No, never."


    Julia also shook her head. "Not that I know of..."


    Amber made an ¡¯it¡¯s that simple gesture¡¯. "Then Boundless World has nothing to do with the direct cause of these activities."


    Jamilee raised an eyebrow. "But clearly, your studio was the one that created a tform for this to happen, no? And I believe something you have failed to mention is the fact that it was done purposefully."


    "After all, you even warned your prospective consumers of the dangers they could face, which means you were aware of what would happen."


    Amber showed no change of expression, but she was beginning to be wary of this Jamilee woman. "May I ask Her Ladyship, do you also paint such ims on homeowners, constructionpanies, and establishments where such crimes ur?"


    "If a woman is r.a.p.ed by an unaffiliated third party in your house, are you also part of the act despite having no intention to promote such behavior? Do you chase after the homeowner or the leader of the establishment with countless police cars, usations, and public hearings while the actual culprits are watching on with glee?"


    Amber¡¯s question, if tranted into game terms, would be a critical hit.


    After all, she had struck the core of this issue, the fact that the only reason Boundless World was being attacked at such an angle was because various parties wanted a part of the cake that the game represented.


    To a sensible person, this issue made no sense after facts had been exined thus far. It was clear that the wrong party was being tried here, so what was the goal of this farce?


    Of course, others felt it was reasonable, as such a game should be penalized for not protecting yers like children. In today¡¯s society, a thing or person or ce that did not explicitly create rules to protect the weak was seen as evil, even more so than those who would abuse theck of such rules themselves.


    The argument was thus simply ¡¯if you had the power to do it, why didn¡¯t you?¡¯


    In a way, it made sense if one gazed at it from a humanitarian perspective. However, supporting such a position was part of the reason why society was faced with the problems it had currently.


    From a purely mechanical standpoint, the human race might have nukes, jets, and fancy tech, but it was at its weakest it had ever been since the dawn of time.


    A majority of the human race had lost the traits that made us basic predators, not even apex ones. Nowadays, thews of the jungle were seen as barbaric and backwards, thews of society seen as proper and true.


    From a peaceful era¡¯s perspective, this was not wrong and was even what had allowed humanity to develop so quickly since the 18th century. To expect people to jump out with spears and hunt their food on a daily basis given the current poption as well as alternative means was in stupid and edgy.


    However, from the perspective of an apocalyptic or tribtion-like era, humanity was food on the chopping block. Should the status quo change, everything would crumble like a house of cards.


    Of course, a few would survive and re-adapt to obtain predator-like instincts, basically repeating the same thing after peace was recreated. In a way, it was a natural development and an eternal cycle.


    The AI was looking to break that cycle through Boundless World for reasons not even Amber was privy to. However, it had clearly underestimated the ¡¯softness¡¯ of the modern era human and was suffering for it.


    The one behind it had gone so far as to create a tform where one would not suffer repercussion while striving to regain their predator-like instinct, a virtual world where only the mind would venture.


    And yet, people still resisted and fought back against beneficial change.


    However, the people here were not wrong for doing so. From their point of view, it was a peaceful era and the chance of that changing was low with the high self-awareness of the public.


    They did not know about any Original Humans, Lineages, Gerdo Gxy, and whatnot. If they did, things might be different, but this information could not be spread until the time was right.


    Back to the case at hand.


    Jamilee shook her head. "Yes, but the homeowner or the leader of the establishment in question cannot stop such things from happening because this is reality. You, however, can."


    "I am aware of your argument about how you have advertised the game, the warnings you have given, and various other excuses you¡¯ve made during this hearing, but I am of the opinion that they hold no water."


    "To me, it boils down to a single question: ¡¯Can you do something to prevent it?¡¯ If yes, then you should, if no, you should make every reasonable effort to rectify that." Jamilee concluded with a shake of her head.


    Herbert nodded, Luis seemed pensive, Nancy frowned and Diao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    Herbertrgely agreed with Jamilee due to his own values, Luis seemed to be torn since the logical and emotional standpoints both made sense.


    Nancy was pretty much of the opinion that this was a waste of time given Amber¡¯s early arguments. She might be old, but she was not stupid. They chose a hearing because they could not make a trial work, so obviously, some powers were looking to manipte things.


    Nancy despised such grant disrespect for thew, which was why she had taken her chances to interrupt Diao who she knew to be the ringleader. Now realizing that this upstart whelp of a judge was also part, she was naturally displeased.


    As for Diao, she was not pleased by Jamilee¡¯s words. In fact, she was rather unhappy. Jamilee was going in too hard, making it far too obvious that she was biased against the studio due to her own personal views.


    Even Herbert, a very strong Naturalist, hadn¡¯t disyed such open hostility but only nodded along. He was wise and shrewd enough to know how to attack things, but Jamilee was making a big mess.


    It might look like her questions were piercing, but Diao was beginning to see a problem with them. They were immaturely structured, giving Amber much leeway to exin it away or possibly twist in a way that made it seem like the judges were biased.


    Bias was one of the most intolerable things in a trial, much less a hearing. Hearings were much stricter against biases, because hearings were more about opinions thanw.


    If biased judges were allowed to take helm of such matters, how would fairness be meted out?


    Wasn¡¯t the reason the World Council had gone all-out to assemble these judges of different nationalities and jurisprudential opinions to ensure that ¡¯fairness?


    The way Jamilee was going, the whole matter could be ruined. Even if they managed to get a majority vote against Boundless, a im of bias using this could turn the tables around and ruin everything.


    As such, Diao gave Jamilee a subtle look, warning her to stop interjecting. Jamilee recognized this and lowered her head slightly, seeming aggrieved. Diaomented such naivety and immaturity, but focused on Amber whose turn it was to respond.


    She was gathering ways to counter any im of bias that Amber might raise. As soon as Amber opened her mouth, Diao was ready to shut her down with a carefully crafted exnation.


    Amber chuckled lightly. "Miss Jamilee, I believe you - and the rest of the court - have a grave misconception concerning the fourth issue. The issue is about whether or not the game is a direct cause of the events."


    "The keyword here is ¡¯direct¡¯. It is not about whether we are a cause or not, but whether we are a direct one. So far, your arguments paint us to be a ¡¯cause¡¯, and the same is true for the witnesses, but we are, at most, an indirect cause."


    "To be a direct cause, we would have to have specifically created the game for this purpose, advertised its ability to allow such things and cooperate with the perpetrators, allowing them to do their evil and go scot-free."


    Amber ced her hands on her l.a.p. "Please direct me to any part of the facts revealed that even remotely supports any of these factors to be considered a direct cause."


    The judges were silent, left speechless by this. Even Diao who had been ready to fire off a nned response was frozen, her mind unable to parse Amber¡¯s words.


    Everyone subtly expected her to attack from the angle of bias, not actually argue the point itself down because, from the very beginning, many had felt that issue number four was something that could not be defended.


    However, Amber¡¯s reply stunned them all because it was extremely concise and very important. Due to a certain prejudice or personal interpretation, many had forgotten the specifics of the issue itself.


    They had forgotten to ount for the word ¡¯direct¡¯ and had indeed been solely focused on the ¡¯cause¡¯ part. As such, Amber¡¯s reply clearly ruined the point of that particr issue from its very fundamental, leaving the courtroom silent.


    However, Amber did not leave it there. She understood that ending things with this argument would do more harm than good in the long term. People would argue that she had used a technicality to avoid taking the me for the damage the had game caused, as well as responsibility.


    To rob them of any fuel, Amber would have to dispute the im of being a ¡¯cause¡¯ in the first ce. And so, Amber decided to bring out her trump card she had wanted to save for any unforeseen counterargument at the final stages of the hearing.


    "I would like to point out a key detail that the court has severely neglected in the pursuance of this hearing. It has been put out that Boundless World is a cause of these atrocities, direct or otherwise by the court but..."


    "It is a fact that can be proven at any time, that the elements of Boundless cannot perform such atrocities on yers."


    Amber smiled widely at this point. "That is to say, natural elements of the game, the non-yer characters, the monsters the yers fight, all living and non-living things that are generated by the AI CANNOT in any way, r.a.p.e or take initiative to abuse yers, at all."


    Her eyes shed with a critical light. "To be clear, what I am saying is, from the very onset, the only ones who canmit such crimes... are yers themselves. This includes yers onto monsters, yers onto non-yer characters, and of course, yers onto other yers."


    There was a spell of silence before some short murmuring erupted in the court. Many in the crowd did not understand the significance of what Amber just said, and three of the judges didn¡¯t as well.


    Nancy, Herbert, and Diao were confused, but Luis, Jamilee, Helen, and Julia had greatly changed expressions, their faces one of horror. Seeing their reactions, the rest were curious about what this meant.


    Diao frowned and banged the gavel. "Miss Julia, can you please exin the meaning of Miss Amber¡¯s words inyman terms?"


    Julia¡¯s lips trembled as she nodded shakily. "I will do my best."


    Julia then began to exin the system of Boundless and RPGs in general, as well as the raw significance of Amber¡¯s words. At first the court was lost, but as more was exined, the judges¡¯ expressions began to change gradually.


    Diao desperately wanted to bang the gavel and have Julia stop, but Nancy kept telling Julia to go on, so she couldn¡¯t. Her face became thunderous, the first time Diao had shown anything but utter calmness throughout the hearing.


    Even the activists in the crowd seemed speechless. From this... shouldn¡¯t they rather be advocating to ban yers from interacting with natural elements of the game?


    Apparently, they had protection from all the natural elements, yet the natural elements did not have protection against them. While this was not much of an issue when yers fought against monsters - or did other things towards them - as nobody really cared about those beasts, didn¡¯t this mean that those poor NPCs could be used and abused without any way to stop things?


    After all, yers could endlessly revive while those NPCs only had one life. From the way Julia exined it, for these NPCs, this game was no different from their own reality.


    The understanding from this was simple. The problem never originated from the game, but from those ying it! If those ying it refrained from acting out their sick wishes, it would never happen!


    Yet they not only did it to each other, but to those who could never recover from such a thing and were helpless to their attack since they were immortal!


    This singr revtion had changed the entire substance of the argument, even affecting the issues that came before. This hearing was created around the idea that yers were helpless victims of abuse from the game.


    In fact, neither Julia nor Helen had specified that their assants were yers or NPCs. Julia had called them her brother¡¯s friends and Helen had referred to them as assants.


    Coupled with the fact that the crowd had no idea of the inner working of RPGs, it had created a great many misconceptions. Now that Julia had exined many things, like the undying nature of yers, the nature of NPCs coupled with Amber¡¯s words, the tables had turned.


    yers were no longer the poor victims, instead, they were now the vile devils causing the issue in the first ce!


    Amber had repeatedly imed for GloryGore to not be responsible, yet at the time her words had sounded like flimsy excuses to shift the me, but with this revtion, it did indeed look as if they had been chasing after the wrong target!


    The game studio had done enough for yers with the various protections and the fact that nothing it created could harm yers in such a way, but yers could do whatever they wanted. They had true freedom, which had led to the reported atrocities!


    Since yers were the culprits, they could be persecuted byw as natural criminals would. After all, they could only enter Boundless through a helmet and not stay there forever.


    No matter what, they would have an identity in real life, which could then allow thew to fully exercise its power on them.


    However, a new issue cropped up!


    Thew was not equipped with the necessary jurisdiction to cover actsmitted in virtual games since the need had never appeared before.


    As such, even if evidence was brought against such an act, it would realistically have a hard time holding in court due to how grey this kind of situation was.


    That was why Julia had obediently exined everything. She had understood that this entire hearing was destined to yield nothing realistically. Punishing Boundless World and the GloryGore Studios was almost impossible, and the best that could be done would be to put some troubling sanctions on them.


    But she didn¡¯t care about that, only those who wanted a part of Boundless did. What she and most of the activists here wanted was to have the game shut down,pensation made, the developers arrested and for the studio closed down!


    Diao banged the gavel, she had regained herposure and called for order before gazing at Amber calmly and speaking.


    "Can that count as your conclusion for the fourth issue?" Diao Ping asked neutrally.


    Amber nodded with a victorious smile. "That¡¯s right."


    Diao acknowledged this and moved on. "We shall now sort the final issue of this hearing, whether or not the studio ¡¯GloryGore¡¯ has furnished the relevant authorities with the evidence of perpetrators to the crime."


    As Diao revealed this, Julia¡¯s hollow eyes regained light, while Amber¡¯s smile receded a bit. The crowd also disyed expressions of interest, wondering how things would y out here.


    When Diao had first listed the issue, many didn¡¯t even think it would get this far, and that the studio would be convicted by the second or third issue. Even Diao had felt that thest one had just been tacked on to give the court more importance, as she had not foreseen how that particr issue could be relevant at that time.


    In truth, this issue wouldn¡¯t have had much of an effect initially. At best, it could have been used to demonize the studio further, but after the point Amber revealed that shattered all other issues, that same point now gave thisst one unprecedented power and importance!


    And here was the third divergence from the original timeline. Initially, Amber had only revealed this fact at the end of the case, and coupled with the great amount of public attention thanks to Misha¡¯s issue, it had galvanized the world into pushing for rights and protections for the NPCs.


    However, in this timeline Amber had revealed this much earlier, giving the final issue that had been glossed over in the previous timeline more influence. Also, because Misha¡¯s matter had been handled differently in the previous timeline, the argument that would have worked so well now would have a much milder effect.


    It only mitigated the crime of Boundless, but since public opinion was the hardest to change using logic, the studio and game still had to suffer some sanctions and make apromise.


    Now that it was looking as if Boundless and GloryGore would go scot-free, it was down to thest issue to give Julia and co a final chance to turn things around.


    Diao also knew this, which was why she had calmed down significantly earlier. She then gazed at Julia and questioned her gently.


    "Miss Julia, could you please recount the tail end of your story, about how you attempted to seek redress and were denied?"


    "Yes, Your Ladyship." Julia acknowledged with a straight face, but she was smiling inside. Relief flooded through her as she felt that all avenues were not closed.


    "As I exined before, I made aint to the studio to release the evidence and identities of the three so I could report them to the police. After all, my brother only got acquainted with them inside their game and neither one of us has ever met the three in real life."


    "All we know about them are their in-game aliases and the only ones who can link their true identities to those names are the GloryGore Studio, since each ount is exclusive to that person and cannot be operated by anyone else."


    "Secondly, I needed evidence of the crime as I could not present anything to a real court from a digital game. The methods used to check for pration during r.a.p.e cannot work with the circ.u.mstances, so video, auditory or photographic evidence was needed."


    Julia then gazed at Amber darkly. "However, the studio refused to do even that!"

 Chapter 508 - Boundless Vs The World - End

    <h4>Chapter 508 - Boundless Vs The World - End</h4>


    Amber still did not seem pressured by Julia¡¯s revtions. The crowd seemed slightly agitated as this made the least sense to them.


    Fine, you want your game to be realistic, so you removed automatic protections and instead put inw and order like protection.


    Fine, your tform did not directly or otherwise cause r.a.p.e, it was just the evil of the yers themselves.


    But the least you could do was at least release these details, right?


    The actions before, even if those who were emotional and judging based on morals still found them wed, everyone could agree that the logic was solid.


    This one, no.


    It made no sense, so why were they trying to protect the perpetrators by withholding such information?!


    Diao banged the gavel and called for order before gazing at Helen. "Miss Helen, did the same happen to you?"


    Helen shook her head. "After I¡¯d received thepensation, I didn¡¯t bother to go further since nothing happened in the end. I just warned all my friends to be very careful about where they go and who they go with."


    Diao nodded and faced Amber. "Miss Amber, what do you have to say to this? Is there a particr reason your studio withholds this information from victims trying to prosecute the ones who have wronged them under thew?"


    Nancy frowned as she gazed at Amber. "I¡¯ll have you know that refusing to provide legal evidence rting to a criminal prosecution is punishable by thew under the Evidence Decree of 2055, Act 345."


    It wasn¡¯t that Nancy had specifically been on Amber¡¯s side, only that her argument had been logical up until now, so the older woman had merely followed the train of logic. Now that Amber seemed to have betrayed the side of logic, it was natural that Nancy would abandon her as well.


    Amber nodded. "It was after careful consideration that we upheld the decision not to release the details of perpetrators to victims, not because we wanted to protect them, but because thew itself protects them."


    This caused an uproar in the court as the crowd could not believe what Amber was saying. Even the five judges frowned deeply, but Diao simply banged the gavel, called for order, and gazed at Amber seriously.


    "Please state whichw grants such arbitrary protection to criminals."


    Amber took three doc.u.ments on her table and signaled to the clerk. The male clerk walked over and took it, ncing at the three before his face changed, then he walked over to the judges¡¯ panel and presented it to them.


    "As you can see, the Digital Privacy Act of 2033, Act 211 states that ¡¯the details of any person on any digital tform may not be released by the owners, coborators or moderators of said tform under any circ.u.mstances unless with a specific court order¡¯."


    "The Digital Rights Protection Act of 2033, Act 210 states ¡¯Once on a digital tform, the rights of a person to reveal their identity isid solely in their hands unless otherwise demanded by a court with sufficient jurisdiction¡¯."


    "And finally, the Digital Media Protection Act of 2033, Act 212 states ¡¯An individual¡¯s vocal, physical, imagery and or otherwise recorded media cannot be shared or recorded without their explicit consent without the necessary demand from a court with sufficient jurisdiction¡¯."


    Amber ced her hands in a ¡¯what can I do gesture¡¯. "As you can see, these threews have constrained our ability to move forward on this matter. As such, we too could only do nothing about this."


    "Even releasing identity would not be too troublesome, but the thirdw states that we cannot even record yers without their explicit consent, so to answer Miss Julia in regards to your question... there was no video we could have given her in the first ce."


    "Nothing anyone has ever done within the game has been recorded because such a thing is illegal and we could be punished for it." Amber concluded with a sigh.


    The court, the witnesses, and even the crowd were left speechless. After pulling out thesews, how was anyone supposed to argue back? Only awyer could do that, but this was a hearing, not a trial.


    Laws were absolute in a legal situation, and whenws conflicted, it came down to the prowess of eachwyer to present facts, precedents, and constitutional provisions to trump with what they have.


    In a hearing, the judges could not do that. Once there was a situation like this with a conflictingw, it would have toe under the purview of the High Court at the minimum to be given an interpretation.


    The five judges on the panel especially were solemn as they checked the provision and shared uncertain looks between each other. Thews were clear enough and even if they alternated between the various legal methods of interpretation rting to their jurisprudential opinions, it was inescapable.


    Diao could only scowl slightly, realizing that things hade to a head and she had no advantages on her side. She banged the gavel and spoke with a cold tone.


    "The judges will now have a review and make our verdict known in an hour¡¯s time."


    The clerks rose to their feet and so too did the rest of the court as the judges filed out into the room allotted for their private discussion. After that, everyone seated themselves and waited patiently.


    The rest of the court broke into low murmurs as everyone discussed their opinions or chatted about what went down. As for Amber, she took out a Holo-Tab and started checking on some measurements rting to Eva¡¯s pregnancy and her condition.


    Julia lowered her head, her mind lost in thoughts and a look of sadness on her face after realizing she would never get justice for her suffering. Helen simply seemed bored but cautious. Thepensation had allowed her to rise by leaps and bounds in the game.


    She swore to herself never to end up like Julia. A brutal and very nasty thought, but very honest. After ying Boundless World for so long, Helen was already hooked and could not let go, so she had to make sure she was above such abuse.


    Soon, one hour came to pass and the court rose to receive the judges once more. Diao had a light smile on her face, while Nancy frowned deeply, Herbert seemed relieved, Luis seemed uncertain and Jamilee smirked.


    Amber frowned when she saw this. The decision was set in stone and to try to twist things in the favor of those against her would be extremely short-sighted. She had kindly avoided pointing out Jamilee¡¯s bias, but she could pull it out - and more - to turn things around.


    As such, Amber smiled lightly and allowed the show to y out. The crowd also noticed the strange atmosphere between the judges, and many in the crowd frowned.


    The judges... weren¡¯t going to show open corruption and bias... right in front of them, were they?


    Doing so would just be foolishly risking their careers.


    As for the activists and victims, they showed delighted expressions, finally seeing some hope. It seemed that the lord was on their side, and despite the sweet lies from the witch called Amber, justice would be served!


    The judges sat and arranged their doc.u.ments before Diao spoke. "After careful deliberation, we have made our decision. From left to right, each judge will state their position and the ratio decidendi of their choice."


    "Judge Nancy, please take the lead." Diao stated as she nodded to the older woman.


    Nancy twisted her lips and spoke. "I am of the opinion that regarding all five issues, the game Boundless World created by the GloryGore Studios has acquitted all of them. Anyone with a rational mind and a bit ofmon sense would be able to see that not only has the studio been an innocent bystander in all these crimes, and their inactions do not stem from any ill will but from followingws that have tied their hands on these matters."


    "I vote against the im that Boundless World has caused human rights vitions."


    Nancy¡¯s words were piercing, making many faces twist in anger, especially those who had been victims. They red at her while calling her an old hag in their minds, but didn¡¯t dare to voice it out loud.


    Diao seemed unbothered, as if it was ast-ditch attempt by a defeated enemy. She then nodded to Herbert, who leaned into his microphone.


    "Oh dear, I am of the opinion that while Boundless World and GloryGore Studios are absolved of issues three, four, and five, they are liable for issues one and two." Herbert began with a sunny smile.


    He then gazed at Amber directly and shook his head with a disapproving expression. "To me, this hearing has revealed that the studio has long predicted that such atrocities would ur, as well as theints that would ensue, and have found clever excuses to cover their backs and wash their hands off it."


    "It is this behavior that leads me to believe that Boundless World and GloryGore Studios deserve my vote to be for the im that they have caused human rights vitions."


    Amber didn¡¯t even bother to nce at Herbert as she had ruled out any support from him ever since she had dug up his background. Herbert was not offended by this, as this was his stance, whether or not Amber acknowledged it was not his concern.


    He wouldn¡¯t feel right with himself and be proud before his kids at home if he took the side of such a cold and callouspany.


    Diao herself smiled and took the stage. "I have heard Miss Julia¡¯sints, Miss Helen¡¯s story, and Madam Amber¡¯s defenses and havee to the conclusion that the studio has indeed taken sufficient measures to protect,pensate and warn yers of the possible abuse they might suffer."


    Diao shook her head. "However, contrary to what Madam Amber has stated, this is not simr to a situation where one has a ¡¯beware the dog¡¯ sign. After all, the owner does not have perfect control of their animal, not to mention that it is their property. They also have specificws to protect them if such a thing happens."


    "However, this FIVR game has no suchws, it is not a fixed property and as the creators, they have perfect control of their game. Simply chasing after realism does not allow one to create an obvious loophole where criminals can act without fear of repercussions."


    "I, therefore, vote for Boundless World and the studio "GloryGore" causing human rights vitions as well."


    Amber could not have a more bored expression. If Herbert¡¯s final statement could be said to be fixed, then Amber had practically predicted Diao¡¯s word for word. In fact, Amber might have herself tested for hallucinogens if the lead judge had spoken any differently.


    Diao smiled coldly when she saw Amber¡¯s nonchnce. She felt that everything was already in the bag, but she was also coordinating with her people to block any retaliatory attempts Amber might make.


    Normally, a verdict like this would have to be passed on ater date, and that was also what had happened in the previous timeline. In fact, after Misha¡¯s attempt, the court had been adjourned to let the matter spread and attract more attention before the second half was dealt with.


    This had given Diao and her people more time to get their advantages squared.


    However, in this timeline, Misha¡¯s ¡¯attempted murder¡¯ had been downgraded to ¡¯assault and battery¡¯, meaning that there was no need to adjourn the case. Since this timeline¡¯s Amber had also dropped her trump card early and solidified her defense, Diao was pressured to force a verdict on the same day to prevent public opinion from swaying in favor of the game.


    She couldn¡¯t give Amber any space to breathe or fight back, otherwise things could not move. By taking a majority decision against her today, they could still take some punitive measures ahead of time and use it to quickly strong-arm Amber into agreeing to their conditions.


    As for her retaliation, they could not dismiss it but could dy it with ease. Such things happened in the legal system very often. Political parties that came into power would initiate cases against those who were now in opposition using vague and arbitrary ims hinting at corruption or the like.


    Then they would have the judges adjourn the case repeatedly and dy without going anywhere for the next four years. This would keep the persons in question simmering on the frying pan, preventing them from taking any actions.


    Otherwise, before they could do anything substantial, they would quickly be called forth and sentenced by the court faster than even a military tribunal.


    Diao gazed at Luis, who sighed and spoke. "I am of the opinion that Boundless World and GloryGore Studios are partially liable for the issues mentioned by the court. On one hand, the defense made by Miss Amber is perfectly logical and aligns with the rules and spirit of thew."


    "On the other hand, I also agree with Herbert that those things seem afoul, and the group must have been aware these types of things could ur and prepared beforehand."


    Luis paused as he seemed strongly uncertain before he firmed his expression and pushed on with a powerful voice. "However, it does not change the fact that Boundless World and GloryGore Studios had their hands tied as Miss Nancy pointed out. They followed thew andmon sense, which is expected of every citizen of this country and the world atrge."


    "As such, I vote that Boundless World is not a cause for human rights vitions!"


    With Luis¡¯ powerful deration, he seemed satisfied, as if a great weight had lifted off his shoulder. Diao frowned deeply when he changed his stance from what they had agreed on, and Herbert also seemed troubled.


    Nancy nodded as she was d that Luis saw sense, while the crowd was startled. There was a long period of hushed murmuring and discussion, as they felt that the tension was rising greatly as things were reaching a boiling point.


    In truth, this was quite intense. Just waiting for the verdict felt like waiting to see the winner of the World Cup finals.


    Amber herself was quite surprised. After seeing the expressions of the judges as they came out, she had lost interest in the verdict and had been spending her time calcting her next steps carefully.


    She had been considering which concessions to make to the various powers that wanted a piece. In the future, she and the AI would have made sure to tear more than a pound of their flesh when the game reached the projected poprity level.


    However, with the sudden change in Luis¡¯ stance, Amber was once more interested in this verdict. It seemed like things might not go as nned for Diao and her ilk, but seeing that thest was Jamilee, Amber lost interest once more.


    If Luis could be considered a neutral party who was f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y swayed by one side and decided to break away, then Jamilee could be considered as someone in Diao¡¯s pocket, her ¡¯mini-me¡¯ of sorts.


    Diao gazed at Jamilee with a smile and nodded, Jamilee smiling back before speaking. "I am of the opinion that while Boundless World and GloryGore Studios did well to acquit themselves of the various issues, they are still liable for the ims lodged against them."


    "To ignore the plight the studio put their yers through what I feel is purposeful negligence and calcted omission would be against my own better judgment."


    Amber frowned, while Diao nodded. It could be said that even if immature, Jamilee¡¯s words were extremely sharp and could incite the emotions of those listening, judging by how the victim party and the activists were red-eyed.


    Diao could not do such a thing as it was her job as head judge to remain calm, unbiased, and neutral. As such, she arranged for Jamilee to be added to the panel despite her age so that she could have the young judge do and say things she couldn¡¯t.


    "However, the fact of the matter is that the game does not promote the abuse of human rights, did take some sensible measures to protect the rights of their consumers, did provide means forpensation to aggrieved consumers, was not the direct cause of theints received and was legally bound in the matter of providing evidence to authorities."


    Jamilee sighed. "As such, based on the specific issues of this particr hearing, I vote that Boundless World did not cause human rights vitions."


    For a split second, the court became deathly silent as everyone paused. It felt like their brains hadgged, and that the words they had been expecting to hear and had already simted in their minds did not coincide with those that had just been spoken.


    This sharp contrast caused their brains to pause for a bit as they tried to correct themselves, then process the new information. Once this task waspleted, the entire court burst into an uproar.


    The crowd could not believe this upset, how everything changed at the drop of a hat! The activists burst into tears, but instead of tears of catharsis and joy, they were ones of defeat and anguish.


    Amber sat there dumbfounded, her mind still struggling to understand what had happened as it made no sense, logically, emotionally, or morally for such a change to ur.


    Nancy disyed utter shock while Herbert sighed bitterly and wiped his forehead. Luis gazed at the young judge beside him with iprehension, while Diao red at Jamilee in an open manner.


    It was as if she was purposefully ignoring what Jamilee had said and provided her with a chance to take back what she had just said and correct herself. However, Jamilee did not even look her way, rather ncing at a row of men in suits who sat at the back.


    They grinned widely while nodding at Jamilee, and one could notice that their skins were unusual, with some of their features being slightly strange like bulkier shoulders, longer legs, and strangely colored eyes.


    Even as the court continued to roar in chaos, the police quickly moving around to calm things down and protect the safety of the judges - as well as the defendant - from the crowd who looked to be on the verge of explosion, Jamilee only kept her eyes on the group she was looking at.


    Jamilee also grinned while gazing at them, and if one looked closer, they might notice that her fangs were far longer than should be for a normal person.

 Chapter 509 - Ancient Ruins 1

    <h4>Chapter 509 - Ancient Ruins 1</h4>


    Draco put down his Holotab with an amused smile. After watching the proceedings and seeing the great changes from the previous timeline, he had to admit that the butterfly effect didn¡¯t disappoint.


    For one, his casual demand that Supernatural should help out GloryGore turned out to be the crucial element that created an upset. Anyone with a functioning brain - and knowledge of the truth of the world - could easily see that Jamilee was definitely part of Supernatural.


    Her sudden betrayal wouldn¡¯t have made sense otherwise. Funnily enough, Amber had remained clueless about this to this day, until Draco sent her a message informing her about it. Learning that there were two secret factions out there, Superhuman and Supernatural, she became speechless.


    Why was the real world more fantastic than movies? Also, those Superhuman fellows sounded like they might be a problem for the game at some point. In fact, they had likely been the very ones who had pushed the World Council to make such a big fuss of the hearing.


    If they could get their hands on customized FIVR tech, they could train up their elites in mere months or less. Boundless World achieved the same purpose but made it fun and diverse to attract the entire human poption.


    Superhuman wouldn¡¯t need to give a shit about that because they would be training a chosen few with the right traits, loyalty, and talent.


    Eva had listened in with interest by the side and at the end, she chuckled. "Well, that certainly was interesting, but what do you n to do for the other 46 odd hours until the update is done?"


    Draco pondered. Lazing about with Eva would be his go-to option, as going out when she was this pregnant was not advisable. However, after seeing that Supernatural had met his demand in regards to the hearing, he felt he should show them some gratitude in return.


    Understanding his thoughts, Eva called up the secret portal for Supernatural and began browsing missions posted for those of their level. There were a lot of them, since the Superior Lords of the group hardly went out to do things.


    It wasn¡¯t that they werezy or scared per se, but they were supposed to be tactical weapons that needed to be preserved. The less they acted, the more mysterious and menacing they would seem.


    If they ran up and down ying with different things, others might still recognize them as threats, but the general wariness would die down. Not to mention it would allow them to collect information about their rival¡¯s fighters and start to develop countermeasures against their powers.


    Eva stopped at a particr mission as she disyed a look of interest. "This one sounds promising, what do you think about this?"


    Draco took a look and seemed surprised. "A mission to explore an ancient mayan ruin that is rumored to possess a knowledge bank of the previous civilization? Interesting!"


    Draco researched the details and found out why it was a Superior Lord posting. It wasn¡¯t like Indiana Jones movies where there were only snakes, man-eating beetles, and clever puzzles to worry about.


    No, this one was basically a deathtrap where strange automatons patrolled and another Superior Lord who had scouted the ce reported that they had sensed something so powerful that they feared for their life from just feeling that thing¡¯s aura.


    Draco¡¯s eyes shed after he read this. This could either be an Avatar that had been left behind by the 9 High Humans, a special existence from beyond the world that was resting there, or got captured there by the mayans...


    Or in the worst-case scenario, it could be one of those primordial species who the vision of Lucifer and Amaterasu had warned them about, who had inhabited the long before the arrival of Lucifer and co.


    Admittedly Draco would like to meet one of them, as he spected that they might have something to do with the disappearance of what should be Earth¡¯s Worldly Energy.


    Eva gazed at Draco with a smile. "So, what¡¯s the verdict?"


    Draco smiled at her yfully. "Of course, I¡¯m gonna take part in something like this. Not only does it sound fun, but it could lead to some interesting gains. Sign me up babe."


    Eva nodded and epted the mission on the portal using Draco¡¯s ount. In less than a minute, they received a call from the Head of Mission Control who was sweating bullets.


    "Err, Your Superior Lordsh.i.p.s did you perchance ept this mission by mistake?" He asked carefully.


    Draco shook his head. "No, I have every intention of making the journey. Log it down in your system, prepare everything for my departure and wait for my glorious return."


    This left the fellow tongue-tied, as his intention to dissuade Draco from taking the risk was caught in his throat. As such, he could only smile wryly and do as he was told, hoping to all deities that they wouldn¡¯t lose a talented Superior Lord.


    Draco then downloaded all the details he had to take note of before calling Jada over. The adorable pettanko kicked the door open arrogantly and walked in with her head held so high that one could only see her chin.


    She then pointed at Draco dramatically. "What do you want? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy being a blessing to humanity?!"


    Draco grinned with amus.e.m.e.nt. "Yes, yes, Big Madam Jada. Your beauty and majesty are beyond the understanding of all mortals, your every step filled with mor, grace, and exquisiteness."


    Jada¡¯s head whipped down as she blushed deeply, waving her hand magnanimously. "H-Haha, as long as you understand. No need to say so much..."


    "Right, I called you here because I¡¯ll be going on a mission soon and I want you to check the bnce of probabilities for me." Draco informed her seriously.


    Jada was surprised by this but nodded. Draco then told her the key details about his mission, and Jada closed her eyes as she began focusing on using her abilities.


    Draco waited patiently as she knew that it took time for Jada to make things work. In the meantime, he observed the map of his destination which was a small ind off the Antic Coast that was unnamed, but was extremely close to the legendary Nassau.


    Since Nassau was the capital of the Bahamas, it could be yed out that Draco was going on a vacation. Draco didn¡¯t want to spend too much time on this mission, so Eva immediately booked a flight using a personal jet belonging to the Superior Lords.


    Draco and Eva had yet to own their own private jets because their group, Purgatory, was still in its infancy. The one provided by Supernatural was located in their city and could be ready in an hour¡¯s time.


    The flight time was estimated to be three hours, so overall, the going anding shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for Draco. Naturally, the exploration of the ruins would be what might pose endless danger, but Draco had confidence in himself.


    Jada soon opened her eyes and had a weird expression on her face. She didn¡¯t look as tired as she before, meaning that her irvoyance had definitely be stronger.


    "Your survival rate for the mission is 95%. Your sess rate for the mission is 75%. Your failure rate for the mission is 3%."


    These were goods numbers, though Jada found it hard to believe that something out there was so strong that it had a 5% chance of killing Draco. Whatever it was must be very scary.


    Eva also disyed slight surprise, while Draco nodded. He honestly thought his survival rate would be far lower, but it was likely the case that whatever was waiting inside was either weakened, sealed or not exactly hostile.


    Not to mention with his control over his bloodline now, the things he could do were far greater than any time he had taken a walk in society previously.


    He was driven to the small airport in their city where the private jet was parked and waiting for him. Some quick procedurester, Draco boarded the ne and sat in one of thefortable cushions within.


    After the ne taxied and began rising into the air, the hostess for the jet came to inform Draco as to what he should do during the flight. Dracoplied, wore his seatbelt, and idly started watching the movie.


    Once the ne stabilized itself in the air, the sharp air hostess approached Draco with her attire slightly less formal and more casual, offering him some champagne andpanionship.


    Draco took the champagne but didn¡¯t allow thepanionship to go anywhere as he made it clear that not only was he happily married, but also an expecting father. The hostess was slightly disappointed by this, yet stopped pushing for intimacy.


    After all, she knew that people who could use private jets like this were Supernatural¡¯s topmost echelon. Obviously, neither she nor the pilot were normal human beings, but Thralls who were at the bottom of the hierarchy.


    Gaining the favor of a big shot would guarantee her a good life. She was also very selective, yet a handsome fellow like Draco would definitely not make her regret her choice because if she was being honest, he was hot enough that she¡¯d probably do it for free anyway.


    The ne eventually began lowering altitude as the expert pilot brought it down in the airport of Lynden Pindling which was the only one in Nassau.


    After coordinating with the flight crew, they parked the ne in one of the private hangers reserved for such activities. Draco dismounted calmly and walked into the airport with the guidance of the vice-chairman of the board.


    Knowing that Draco was a bigshot, he was enthusiastic and warm to him. Draco himself responded naturally, but deep down he marveled at the power of Supernatural.


    They were exactly that kind of secret society that had control over everything, like a beast with endless tentacles controlling various aspects of society. Being at the peak of such a group had so many benefits that Draco was d he joined.


    Draco already had a hotel booked for him at a resort-like establishment for the rich who came here for vacations. The price was beyond even what an upper-middle-ss family could pay, and it was not put on Draco¡¯s tab.


    He also had a driver assigned to him by the local headquarters of Supernatural and he told the fellow to take him near the beach. Since it was about evening time, Draco was prepared to head over to his destination right away.


    The driver was surprised, but dutifully dropped Draco off at a nondescript beach. After the car left, Draco checked his map and saw that there was a long stretch of ocean in a straight line that led to his target.


    Draco smiled and manifested his Dark Angel Wings. He noticed that doing so, in reality, drained far less bloodline energy and much slower than in-game, which surprised him.


    Then again, he kind of understood why. In reality, it was his real body so it only had oneyer to cross. However, Boundless was a virtual world, so his abilities from real life had to be ported in real-time into the game, which increased costs significantly.


    No wonder Eva could use her light-based abilities so easily in the real worldpared to Boundless. Even when she had infiltrated the Merchant Guild, she had mostly used Control instead of her bloodline, but when they both had massacred The Boyz and the Superhuman Base, Eva had made herself invisible by using just her and had kept it up for a long while.


    Draco pped his wings and took to the sky, sting forward like a rocket. He was shocked at the sheer speed of his flight in realitypared to Boundless, but that wasn¡¯t the case.


    In Boundless, everything was farrger than in the real world. Inds, cities,nd, poption, etc. were magnified by almost ten to twenty times within the game, so even though Draco moved fast, it had looked like he covered less distance.


    However, since there was more sensible distances, in reality, it felt like he was moving quicker. It was just a matter of subjective perception of rtive distance, nothing fancy orplex.


    Draco appeared above the ind he targeted in around a minute, slowly observing it from the sky. It was naturally unpopted and was frankly utterly untamed with arge jungle covering more than 90% of its area.


    There was only a bit left for the beaches, which was quite clean surprisingly. Draco moved to the center of the ind and saw a huge clearing in the middle of the jungle where a small Mayan city had been established in the past.


    It was naturally in ruins now, covered by moss and nt life that were encroaching on the territory. Draco lowered his altitude slowly until; hended before the gates, looking up at the walls with a solemn expression.


    Now that he was close, he too could sense it. There was something in the central Mayan temple here that gave off a palpable feeling of danger and fear.


    Draco didn¡¯t underestimate it because Lucifer and Amaterasu had hinted that they couldn¡¯t beat the primordial species on the, but neither could the primordial species do anything about them.


    So they had some bizarre truce, which was why humankind could still live on the even after the 9 High Humans left. Otherwise, why would such a powerful species allow humanity to frolic about on theirnd, even daring to cause harm and damage to it?


    Draco walked through the gates slowly, looking left and right as he observed the famous Mayan architecture. It was truly an eye-opening experience to see it in person rather than in various media.


    Rather than mere awe, it invoked a strange feeling of curiosity and suppression. It made one almost see an illusion of the ce being upied by ancient Mayans who still went about their day-to-day life, unaware that they would soon be part of history.


    While Draco was taking a look, he noticed that there was a strange building to his left that looked like an administrative office. Curious, he entered it and saw that apart from being dark and gloomy, there was not much else.


    He walked through the halls and checked the various offices and rooms, seeing no surviving doc.u.ments or the like, but there were a lot of strange mechanisms and furnishings.


    Eventually, Draco reached what he assumed to be the - mayors? - office due to howrge it was and its location. Unfortunately, the door did not budge for him as it seemed to require some form of passcode to open.


    From Draco¡¯s perspective, it seemed like a strangebination lock. One would have to turn the dials around in certain ways to form the rightbination to grant passage.


    Draco did not have his Eyes of Caelo to let him see through the lock, and his Control certainly let him see the inner mechanisms, but he was utterly clueless as to how it worked.


    As such, Draco made his work easier and apported himself into the office directly. Using psychic teleportation was strenuous in reality, but as long as he knew where he was going and it was only a distance of a few meters, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Draco inspected the office he found himself in and saw that it had living quarters, a side office, and arge nning room in the center. Draco walked to the table that seemed to be some sort of pedestal.


    When he scanned it with Control, he realized his Void of Perfection fell into a void. In other words, he could not see inside this thing, which surprised him greatly.


    He gently touched the stone-like table and flinched when it lit up with dark blue lights. Immediately, the entire room seemed toe to life as various gears and machinery working in the background.


    Draco stood alert, waiting to see if anything improper would happen so he could either defend himself or apport out, but apart from the room lighting up, nothing else urred.


    Eventually, his attention was stolen away by a holographic projection that came from the table he had touched. There were strange symbols on this screen, as well as various images and links.


    Draco was surprised. Could this be some sort of... ancientputer? It definitely seemed like it since it was patiently waiting for some form of input, disying the same detail perpetually.


    The question now was whether it was touch or voice-activated. Regardless of which, the issue of thenguage barrier cropped up. Dracobed through his arsenal of abilities, but could not detect anything that could let him learn anguage so easily.


    The only way he could do so was to be interfacing with a living being, where he could bypass the need fornguage by understanding the intention behind their words right from the thoughts they had.


    Unfortunately, Draco could not sense any thoughts from this table, or anything else in the room for that matter. That left him with one option, which was to use his intuition to guess the various choices he could make.


    Draco reached his hand out and pressed one of the links he could see on the screen. Thankfully, he felt some tactile feedback, confirming that it did indeed support touch.


    The link led to another page, where a video automatically started ying. The volume was not too loud, but Draco could only wryly smile because both the audio and the subtitles were not something he could understand.


    Still, Draco focused on the contents of the video, nning to glean what he could from it when his expression greatly changed. In the video, he saw a person holding what should be the camera in the center of the street he just passed.


    However, Draco had no time to admire and actually look at Mayans and their city while it was still in operation. Rather, just like every Mayan on that street, his heart trembled as he watched a giant colossus smash its palm down towards the city, pushing the very atmosphere aside as it did so.

 Chapter 510 - Ancient Ruins 2

    <h4>Chapter 510 - Ancient Ruins 2</h4>


    Draco could only stand there in awe and confusion as the seeming hologram disyed this otherworldly scene. Just as anyone would expect, the Mayans within the video panicked at the sudden attack.


    Many cried and fell to their knees, uttering something in their strangenguage that Draco could not understand but stored in his mind forter. There were many guard-like people who rushed over wielding strange runic weapons that glowed with energy.


    Their expressions were ashen, knowing that the mere act of turning up to stand before such a behemoth was practically signing their death certificates. However, what else were they supposed to do?


    If they didn¡¯t stand forward now, who would? The various defense automatons built into their city came to life and fired cannon beams of shy energy, more destructive than even rail guns.


    However, that palm was unstoppable and infallible. Following thews of physics, that palm did not move fast, looking like it wasing down in slow motion while it caused a shockwave due to the force of its movement.


    There was nothing anyone could do in such a situation, that was until the palm finally struck the city. Instead of being smashed to paste like Draco expected, a strange barrier with runes all over its surface had manifested.


    Once the citizens saw this, they became excited. The strange barrier was only slightly cracked by the powerful attack, shocking Draco silly. The Mayans actually had ess to something this powerful?


    No, from the very onset of this video, Draco had basically confirmed that the Mayans were an advanced civilization as archaeologists suspected. They had advanced in their technology to what this era would consider a sci-fi level, only that they walked the route of magitech, or magical technology.


    That was the only thing that could exin the runes. It also could be seen as evidence for his theory that there used to be Worldly Energy or the like on earth in the old days, because for magitech to work, such energy was a prerequisite.


    Draco was not sure who was more impressive then. The humans of the Mayan era who had developed such great technology while not understanding much of physics and science, or the humans of the current era who had reced Worldly Energy with electricity and had developed this far with only scientific knowledge.


    Hm, both had their merits and demerits. Whatever the case, the colossus struck the shield a few times, and after the shock from the initial viewing, Draco was able to observe this thing much better.


    He noticed that it looked like a collection of strange pieces of earth, muds, broken branches, and energy. Observing it like this, there was only one thing that came to Draco¡¯s minds, and it left him shaken.


    A Primordial Titan!


    The famous group of fellows from Greek Mythology who had given birth to the Gods!


    Once Draco realized this, it was as if his mind exploded. He suddenly connected many dots and understood the general truth of the matter - or what he could reasonably infer from his understanding - aspared to the nonsense in mythology.


    The Primordial Titans were the original beings of earth, representing the elements andws in their truest form. One should remember, before bringing in so many chaotic cells from the Gerdo Gxy upon crashing into earth, animals and all other species did not exist on earth.


    The was still in the stage where every form of life existed in the sea as either a single-celled organism or developing sea life. The only sentient beings were the titans who had walked the earth, confirming theirws and spreading growth upon the.


    The rise of humans and animal life was not a problem to them as it was a natural order that had spanned many millennia. In fact, they had been overjoyed as the creation of such life meant that the earth could expand and grow further.


    However, such happy sentiments changed with how quickly humans and animals propagated. In the blink of their eye 10,000 of them became 100,000!


    Not only that, while animals were able to form a connection with Gaia and adapt to somews she had established, creating the basic ecosystem, the humans possessed too much intelligence and free will to be bound.


    So, the Primordial Titans might have disliked humans or even tried to cull them, Draco could not be too sure about this - or any of his wild spection really - but he was definitely sure that grand conflict existed between the 9 High Humans and the Primordial Titans.


    One was a group of insanely powerful invaders who had spread their vile seeds into their, slowly destroying it with their living habits, while the other were the natives of the world who contained itsws and maxims.


    There must have been more than one battle, but the 9 High Humans were undefeated since all of them were present when they left the world, while Draco could not tell if any titans were killed.


    After all, they said to be so powerful in mythology that killing them had been impossible, and they could only be sealed at best. However, if some hadn¡¯t been culled, why would the titans remain silent up until now?


    Unless they were truly sealed away? That might exin why Draco could sense a dangerous presence here, but such a presence had not woken up to smash him into paste.


    This made sense to Draco. After all, Jada had stated that he had a 75% chance ofpleting his mission, which was basically to take this table and any other goody he found away.


    He also had a 95% chance of surviving, so Draco guessed that the 5% came about in case he foolishly broke the seal tying that monster down?


    Well, whatever the case, Draco had no intention of releasing it to fight. At best, he would take a cautious look from afar and verify his theories before doing what he had to do.


    Draco noticed that the video did not stop. In fact, a shocking development urred when the Primordial Titan was about to break the runic defense, plunging the city into fear once more.


    However, its next strike was halted as it was struck by a huge wave of thunder. It g.r.o.a.n.e.d in a strange voice that sounds like the flowing of rivers and the grinding of rocks, falling back slightly.


    In the sky above the city, a man of thunder and lightning appeared. He had neatlybed white hair, a crown wreath, a thick and burly body that would put any Mr. Universe to shame while wearing a white toga that did little to hide his amazing upper body.


    His skin was supple and slightly pale while still being healthy, his brows sharp and his beard mighty. His eyes were a piercing blue color and he wore a slight smirk on his face that showed off his extreme confidence.


    As he stood there, his eyes roved the city below, stopping on any beauties that stood there. It didn¡¯t matter if they were mothers, underage or married, all of them shivered when that gaze passed over them, their w.o.m.bs crying out in fear.


    Zeus hadnded.


    His body glowed with endless lightning energy as he nced at the Primordial Titan before him arrogantly. When he opened his mouth to speak, Draco eagerly awaited hearing his words but his face fell as he realized that he understood jack shit.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t shocking, Zeus was speaking ancient Greek and Draco had never learned such anguage. In fact, when he had met Lucifer and Amaterasu with Eva in their visions, the former had been speaking an ancient Romannguage, with thetter ancient Japanese.


    It was only that their words had automatically tranted themselves into something they could understand in such situations. Here, Draco was looking at a recording, so there was no such luxury. As such, he could only watch as Zeus spoke arrogantly to the Primordial Titan, which seemed to be fuming.


    They then battled in the sky, one slowly moving and using strangews to attack while Zeus fulfilled his role as the Thunder God. Draco was sure that even a casual bolt Zeus fired could power the entire earth for a few years from his might and condensed it looked.


    Heck, just watching the recording alone, his whole body shook in fear. Draco finally understood what Lucifer meant when he had imed that the 9 High Humans had been limitlessly powerful but had little control.


    From Draco¡¯s point of view, Zeus had no skill. He was just chucking out lightning bolt after lightning bolt no different from a kid throwing some stones, and his fighting skills were poor. He only dodged by zipping around, turning his entire body to lightning to move quickly.


    However, when power reached a certain level, techniques and skill were no longer needed. Draco could only stand there numbly as he watched Zeus dominate the poor titan that was screaming in that weird manner, eventually copsing into a charred heap beneath Zeus¡¯ boots.


    He then dragged it with one arm and tossed it into the center of the Mayan city which was a level park, before calling down lightning to form a thick that locked the Primordial Titan within.


    Zeus then dispelled his aura andnded among the ruins, and for a second, his eyes fell on the cameraman. Zeus narrowed his eyes and said some casual words to the one filming before heading into the central admin building.


    The cameraman fell to his a.s.s and the recording came to an end there. Draco was extremely horrified, as it felt like - for a split second - Zeus¡¯s eyes had pierced through space and time tond upon him as hemented lightly.


    The 9 High Humans should not have this ability, right? At least, mythology had never mentioned Zeus having any time-based attributes. It was only the Primordial Titan Chronos who had such a power, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem... right?


    In truth, Zeus had not seen Draco. What Draco did not know what that Zeus had just acted like an edge lord to appear cool. Once he had noticed that someone had recorded the fight, he was sure that there would be someone watching this at some point in the future.


    As such, he gazed into the camera like he could see them and passed a generalment before moving on. That way, after seeing him heroically beat a Primordial Titan, seal it then ¡¯see¡¯ them, future generations would be awed by him.


    In truth, Zeus¡¯s idea was clever but he had vastly underestimated how effective it would be. He had just acted it on a whim, but even a reincarnation of Lucifer who was one rank above him like Draco was shaking in his boots.


    If Zeus knew, he might run into the mortal world, capture 9 underage v.i.r.g.i.ns and seed them all in an orgy party to celebrate.


    Then again, Zeus had already done that on a daily basis, so he might up the numbers to make it truly festive.


    Draco realized that the screen had returned to the home menu. Seeing that it was frozen like this, Draco opened his Holo-Tab and took a recording of the entire room¡¯syout.


    He then yed the clip and recorded it before leaving. As he passed through the building, he made sure to record every nook and cranny, before doing the same for the entire city.


    Any traps he encountered were easily neutralized because he could sense them, and hidden dangers like automatons were also avoided. There was no need to fight and destroy such things.


    Much could be learned from them, and Draco was looking forward to the runic technology. If he could work out a way to return Worldly Energy to earth, he could use it alongside the science tech to create a magitech/sciencetech hybrid.


    But more importantly, Draco could port the runic tech here into the Western Fantasy of Boundless and gain brownie points with the AI. In fact, he was mostly recording all this to send to Amber for her and the AI to process.


    He would have liked to take this stuff away and give it to them to work on, but he wasn¡¯t sure if removing them would damage them. That could be why his mission sess had been 75%, because Draco almost pulled them out of where they had been set up.


    Done, Draco took a deep breath and headed to the central temple. Once inside, he noticed that there seemed to be many warnings to prevent outsiders from entering and releasing what was inside.


    It wasn¡¯t that he suddenly understood thenguage, but warnings and danger symbols had not really changed over the course of centuries. Even an idiot would understand that multiple skulls and human figures thaty on their side with red all over was no picknick in the park.


    Unable to refute them and partly epting their insults, Draco entered. He mostly teleported his way even as he recorded, because the number of traps had frankly grown ridiculous.


    They were Indiana Jones tier stuff, rolling boulders, me traps, arrow traps, lighting traps, snake pits, and even automaton guards. Any archaeologist who didn¡¯t have the necessary skills would die here, leaving behind only a skeleton for the next one who thought himself to be special.


    Draco eventually reached a huge set of double doors. He had to crane his neck high up to even see the top of it. The number of warning symbols painted on it where overwhelming, and Draco could infer many insults to his IQ, his mother¡¯s s.e.x.u.a.l morality, and his p.e.n.i.s size from some of the warnings.


    Draco could only smack his lips. It seemed like no matter how advanced the civilization, the three basic insults transcended space and time, being eternal.


    Draco also felt that aura much clearer. Whatever was behind her could smash him into bits, and he would at best be able to preserve his life. But to bombard it with endless power like Zeus was impossible.


    After all, the 9 High Humans had poor control over the bloodline but endless energy to power them. Draco and Eva were the opposite where they had much better control, but the continuous flow of energy was tough for them unless they activated a single bloodline generator.


    However, doing so always led to them losing any control of what would happen next, creating something that was horrifying and troublesome beyondpare.


    Draco was at a crossroads. To take a gander behind this door and see what was locked up, or leave sensibly and wait until he had enough power to defeat whaty behind the door?


    Hm, this was a matter of intelligence and unfortunately, Draco hade alone without Eva. Just this moment, his two braincells hade back from vacation and entered his mind to see if there were any changes.


    Upon seeing what he was doing, they hurriedly stopped him, for his hand was just about to st the door open.


    Thank God for the braincells, they had stopped a disaster before it could happen! Draco rubbed his chin and decided not to provoke whatevery behind the door and cut his losses.


    He then apported out of the temple and manifested his wings, taking to the sky, observing the city one more time, then shook his head, sting off towards the ind of Nassau.


    He touched down on that non-descript beach, and his connection came back online as he finally had a signal again. Draco sent his videos to both Supernatural and Amber, informing them of what he had seen and warning them about the possible dangers.


    Supernatural responded with gratitude, iming that this was enough to consider the missionpleted. Really, they were just happy Draco hade back alive and wanted him to scram back home and not risk himself like that for such a ¡¯measly¡¯ oue.


    As for Amber, she reported that she would look into things and inform himter. Seeing that he had satisfied both parties, Draco looked around and realized that it was almost morning.


    Hm, it seemed as if more time had passed than he ounted for. Either there was a strange presence on the ind that could warp the flow of time, or that video hadsted longer than he had noticed.


    Whatever the case, Darius decided to return to his hotel to rest for a bit. He made sure to call Eva on video and exin what he saw and went through. Eva seemed intrigued and wanted a copy of the video as well, but Draco chuckled and told Eva that she would have to wait to watch it with him upon his return.


    The two then talked for a while longer before Draco ended the call andynguidly in the bed, feeling bored. He suddenly wondered why he hadn¡¯t gone to provoke that existence under the ground, and he shook his head.


    ¡¯Sigh, it seems like I am bing more retarded by the day. I should have obviously gone in but chickened out and gave myself some silly reasons. After all, anyone with a high IQ would know that entering to take a look is the wiser choice!¡¯ Draco thought.


    There was no fanfare about it, the braincells had quickly tidied up and had gone back out to visit the figurative family.


    Draco then browsed the Supernatural portal and was interested in the rewards for this mission hepleted. It was listed as 500,000 Supernatural Points, 30 million Central Country dors, and priority service in the Gene Opening Ceremony.


    Curious about the ceremony, Draco searched on it. He was surprised to note that this was a unique ritual that cost a lot of resources, and could only be done a fixed amount of times.


    One time used was one-time less, but what it did was give the person the ability topletely free their cells and gain unique abilities in tandem with what they already had.


    Most of the other Superior Lords had gone through this, giving them great power and longevity. Draco was curious about this, so he decided to see how much it would cost for one session.


    His face changed when he saw that each session cost 1 million Supernatural points, which also made sense to him.


    After all, if just one mission of the Superior Lord level was enough, it would notst them long.

 Chapter 511 - First Sight Of Wukong

    <h4>Chapter 511 - First Sight Of Wukong</h4>


    Draco naturally researched more into this ceremony. It seemed as if they could hold it about ten more times in total, making Draco pleased. If it was possible and beneficial, he wouldn¡¯t mind having this gene unlocking done for himself, Eva, and their child after they were born.


    He nned to make some time in the future toplete some more high-profile missions. With Control and his bloodline, Draco had little to fear in the real world especially with Shangtian out of the picture.


    Draco was also curious as to how his Lineage was dealing with his strange absence. After all, Shangtian had made it clear that he had left brazenly after preparing for a while, just like Eva.


    Prodigies or not, they were not the rulers of their respective Lineages yet. As such, their actions were heavily restricted and they couldn¡¯t go ces or do things just because they wanted to. This was why Eva and Shangtian had been such heavy gamers, because at least in the FIVR game, they could be truly free from those shackles.


    As the prodigy of the Lucifer Lineage he was still believed to be crippled, forced to live a dreary life somewhere, the prodigy of the Amaterasu Lineage had reportedly run away and now the prodigy of the Pangu Lineage had also gone missing.


    This was extremely convenient as no one Lineage could me the other as they were all in the same f.u.c.k.i.n.g situation! Rather, they would believe it to be the work of Superhuman, Supernatural, The World Council, or the Primordial species.


    They would likely suspect the Primordials first as it made the most sense for it to be them, assuming the Lineages were actually aware of them in the first ce. Draco remembered Eva telling him that they were aware of dangerous things existing, but not exactly what they were.


    Draconguidly browsed through the missions to see if there were any he could partake in before Update 2 was done in about 30 hours from now.


    Unfortunately, most of the missions were overseas, like ruins in Africa, tombs in Egypt, and certain Superhuman headquarters like CERN. Draco kept scrolling down until his body perked up.


    He saw a mission that was actually extremely close to where he was in the North Antic Ocean. That¡¯s right, it was a mission to explore the legendary Bermuda Triangle!


    Draco smacked his lips and sat back down. Unlike the Mayan ruins where he had the guts to explore on his own... he didn¡¯t dare traverse the Bermuda Triangle without Eva!


    What a joke, any human who didn¡¯t live under a rock in this day and age knew that there was something freaky about that ce. It didn¡¯t matter whether you were religious or not, everyone was more than aware that the Bermuda Triangle was a ce that represented - and likely held - something beyond human understanding.


    Heck, Draco wouldn¡¯t be surprised if that turned out to be the location where the 9 High Humans sealed a bunch of Primordials, giving the area that deadly energy. While this was blind spection on his part, it would be very dangerous to even fly near there, much less delve the depths.


    As such, Draco could only wait until thete morning for his flight to be ready. He then boarded and flew back to his city which took the same three hours like before.


    By the time he touched down, there were less than 24 hours until Boundless World would be back online. He decided to head to the GloryGorebs first to check in on the AI and Amber.


    As seemingly always, the area before the studio was packed with protesters, but as a regr Draco noticed that their number had lessened and the ones present had far less energypared to before. It was almost like they were pushing through with sheer willpower knowing that after the hearing everything was futile.


    Draco chuckled and apported right into the building, pressing the button for the elevator to send him down. Even though he could theoretically try to apport down into the AI¡¯s realm, he didn¡¯t wish to risk activating some automatic defense mechanism that might be in ce.


    Draco emerged within theb where the giant brain floated within a vat. He saw Amber standing before a work table, her focus on the substance she was manipting and studying.


    Draco watched her in silence for a few minutes until the woman broke her concentration and gazed at him with her usual cryptic smile.


    "Hello Draco, to what do I owe the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e today?"


    Draco was about to speak when his eyes darted to the substance that Amber was working on, which was some brownish-gold stuff that looked like the symbiote from that old spider superhero series.


    He frowned heavily as his bloodline gave him a feeling of anger and disgust towards it. Amber saw his reaction and her smile widened.


    "I see you¡¯ve noticed ourtest sess." She then walked towards the work table and beckoned for Draco toe over.


    The fellow did so and observed the substance that was sealed in arger container with translucent ss. Amber pointed to it and exined slowly.


    "What you are looking at is our first sessful attempt to extract a specific aspect of the Pangu bloodline from that brute. This in particr, is likely rted to what we believe is his Primogenitor Inheritance."


    Draco thought back to what he had learned and remembered that the Primogenitor Inheritance was the one that allowed Pangu Lineage members to create elemental golems as well as manifest some unique elemental forms.


    Amber continued. "What you see here is the part of his bloodline that gives him the ability to utilize the abilities - as well as spawn the avatar of - the famous Monkey King, Sun Wukong."


    Draco¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "The Great Sage that Equates the Heavens?!"


    Amber nodded. "The very one. In fact, our extraction of this avatar had less to do with luck or ingenuity, but rather that it reached out to us to be separated willingly."


    Draco was confused for a second before it clicked. Of course, it made sense that the noble and powerful Sun Wukong would despise being a part of a brute like Pangu, and even more so Local Lord.


    Hmm, could that be why he was sealed under Five Fingers Mountain? Could the ¡¯heavens¡¯ that Sun Wukong had been rebelling against have actually been Pangu himself? If so, things would be certainly interesting.


    "So, what does it want?" Draco asked the most pertinent question at this time.


    Amber disyed a troubled expression. "Well, it wants to bind to a new and morepatible host to continue its existence, or it would likely die out in time without sustenance. Right now, we¡¯re keeping it alive by feeding it radiation energy constantly, but that is not holistic enough."


    Amber turned to Draco. "Personally, I am quite curious to see if it could be transnted into a non-Lineage human. Do you have a suitable candidate in mind?"


    Draco shook his head. "Not sure, but I will send some people over like Akainu and co to try and see if they can. If not, I will actively search for someone who has some level ofpatibility."


    Amber seemed relieved. "As long as you are on the task, I can rest somewhat assured."


    She then nced at Draco. "Right, we have made some findings on the Mayan things you showed us. Come and take a look."


    Amber led Draco to aputer nearby that had arge screen. She then yed the video Draco sent, but Draco noticed that the dub had been oveyed with a new one that sounded slightly mechanical.


    But at least it was in English. He listened to the words and understood what was going on.


    The people of this Mayan city were pureblooded nobles among their race. This was why they likely lived on a secluded ind out to sea, though obviously, the ind used to be farrger in the past.


    Thendmass gad likely shrunk due to the attack from the Primordial Titan and the geological changes of the earth since then. Whatever the case, they were screaming incoherently for one of the 9 Great Gods to save them.


    Draco¡¯s eyes shed as it didn¡¯t take him a single second to understand who the Mayans were referring to as the ¡¯Great Gods¡¯. He continued to listen in as the Primordial made those strange sounds.


    Amber paused here and spoke wryly. "Unfortunately, we are not able to infer the meaning of thatnguage, but we will likely be able to have some preliminary results if we could get our hands on some more data."


    Draco seemed interested. "Can I help with that?"


    Amber nodded. "I was going to ask you anyway. The next time you head out, please take me along. I will bring a child AI that can directly interface with tech like this, so we may have ess to the databanks."


    Draco did not see anything wrong with this. "Agreed. That ind, in particr, is safe as long as you¡¯re with me and we avoid the sealed Primordials."


    Amber smiled and resumed the video. Draco eventually saw Zeus appear. He then pointed to the Titan and said: "Ugly amalgamation of undesirable things, how dare you attack a city protected by the Great Me?"


    The titan roared some things out in response which made Zeus harrumph. "Nonsense, what do you mean by that? They have stayed in their city all this while and haven¡¯t tried to infringe on your territory. Do not look for a shitty excuse to assault my people!"


    The Titan responded darkly and attacked immediately. This enraged Zeus as he manifested his lightning. "It seems because Lord Pangu couldn¡¯t kill you, you have be arrogant! Let me teach you a lesson in power!"


    During the fight Draco had already witnessed, he know got the chance to ¡¯enjoy¡¯ hearing Zeus continually insult and taunt the Primordial Titan as heshed it with lighting, making even Draco grimace. Eventually, the thing wailed and fell, allowing Zeus to drag it over to the city and toss it into the park, then sealing it with endless lighting.


    He thennded on the ground and gazed hungrily at the women before seeing the cameraman. He then narrowed his eyes and said: "I see, so you actually exist, huh?"


    After leaving those purposefully vague words that could work in any scenario, he walked towards the administrative building calmly.


    The video came to an end. Then Amber called up an image of the home screen that Draco had recorded, though it was oveyed with a trantion. Draco understood that it was a militarymand terminal, and the link he had clicked was the most recent one that was disyed on the home page.


    The rest of the information was also useful as it showed the date on the Mayan calendar where these things were recorded. Draco was sure that Amber and the AI could corrte them with the Gregorian calendar and find out the exact time period of this city¡¯s existence.


    The duo then discussed some more theories and shared information before Draco eventually left.


    The fellow entered the ck sedan and returned to his castle, finally d to be home. Now that he had some time, he noticed that the external renovations were progressing greatly.


    Soon, it would be possible for him to house most of his core members and guild members here in the Central Country. Until then, he couldn¡¯t easily train them up to be Control masters or the like due to the distance.


    Draco entered the ce and spotted Akainu working with Sanji. The two had already set up the surveincework, and it covered the entire neighborhood.


    Since they had long noticed Draco¡¯s return, they came forth to greet him. Draco was surprised though, to see Cherry walking demurely behind Akainu.


    The feisty and scheming mother of June being so docile? Draco frowned and scanned her mind deeply, making sure she wasn¡¯t hiding some tricks up her sleeve by getting close to Akainu.


    Cherry paled slightly but didn¡¯t make a sound, so Akainu and Sanji did not notice the forceful probe. When Draco was done, he was left speechless that while Cherry still harbored some schemes towards him in her heart, her love for Akainu was pure and quite childish.


    Forget her schemes harming Akainu, in fact her schemes were mostly for his benefit! Like how to manipte Draco into making her love have a higher rank, get more resources, have more power, etc.


    As they always say, a good wife is the one who can scheme the world into her husband¡¯s pocket. Cherry had done this for Ferdinand during his lifetime and now intended to do so for Akainu.


    Whatever the case, Draco removed her as a threat from his mind. She was now just another one of his people at best, and a mere thrall at worst. Her fate to be a courtesan for any important guest was saved.


    But Draco suddenly remembered that June existed. His n had been to lock her up in Boundless and turn her into a breeding zone, practically pregnant 24/7 and spitting out babies endlessly as punishment for her crimes.


    However, with Draco having lost interest in the many ves that Eva had bought who had big booties and bodies to his preference, how much more June who was more endowed in her c.h.e.s.t than backside?


    Still, he couldn¡¯t leave her in limbo forever, but he had no interest in dealing with her. What to do, what to do. Maybe, he could find a rare species with a unique bloodline and allow it to use June to further its lineage?


    That wasn¡¯t a bad idea, but he had no species like that.


    Well, he could leave the decision to Eva. She would know best. For now, Draco followed Akainu to sit in a lounge and they chatted about the state of the Purgatory group.


    The firstpany, the gaming group, was called Umbra¡¯s Haven. Right now, they had logged all core members and normal guild members as employees with various ranks, and many benefits.


    Slim Fatty and co who lived in the Central Country should be able toe and live in the mini vis once they finished constructions and the lower members would receive housing in the luxury apartments.


    As for those overseas, Akainu was currently dealing with their green cards and work permits, which was not an easy task since he was bringing in almost 10,000 people in a short period of time.


    The amount of money that had sunk into this was about 70% of the totalpany funds, and that was in the hundreds of millions currently! On top of that, if Supernatural hadn¡¯t made things streamlined for him in many departments, they would have wasted all that money.


    Draco was pleased with Akainu¡¯s effort and Supernatural¡¯s willingness to please. He directly transferred the 30 million he got as a reward for the mission to Akainu, and promised that he would sell some more goods in the Intermediary Trade Center to raise funds.


    After all, that was the guild¡¯s main source of ie in the real world. With Draco as a Grandmaster and with Refinement too, he didn¡¯t have to worry about making the yerbase stronger by giving them endless Epic items and such, because no matter how powerful they became, they would never surpass Umbra!


    In fact, strengthening them would be to his benefit too, as they could acquire more money to engross themselves deeper into Boundless and afford some of his better goods.


    It would also make dealing with the uing Great War much easier. After all Draco and Eva alone could not hold up the sky when billions and trillions of demons would rush forth to kill, main, and ughter.


    Akainu was grateful for the infusion of funds, since frankly, they needed it. He then exined the circ.u.mstances of the secondpany, which was the R&D one as well as a distributor.


    The R/D was to assist amber and co. in research, but also for Draco when he went to the Sci-Fi section and discovered their tech. He would need researchers and manufacturers to actually build them in real life, wouldn¡¯t he?


    The distribution aspect was meant to assist Boundless for the pods. In the previous timeline, the pods had been in great demand but initially supply had been low because the AI had severely underestimated its allure.


    This had led to some extreme chaos when the first batch hade out, with people actually killing and ughtering others for them. He wanted to prevent that by facilitating a smoother distribution scheme in this timeline.


    It wasrgely on standby since the necessary blueprints hadn¡¯t been acquired by Draco, the pods were still in their prototype phase and GlorygGore had their own advancedbs and didn¡¯t need to use Draco¡¯s for now.


    They might never need to use it too since they hadn¡¯t ended up being sanctioned like in the previous timeline. This had been a big part of what had stunted the movement of the pods back then.


    The thirdpany was the security force which the 10,000 young Supernatural members were legally a part of. They were being trained in Boundless by Draco, at least on paper, but what he wanted was to use them as a military force to achieve his aims.


    After all, while he alone could do many things, he was too busy with Boundless to bother about doing everything. If he had a militia that was made up of elites, he could send them out on missions that would streamline things for himself and Eva.


    Not to mention that if he gathered all of Umbra¡¯s members here, they might be an easy target when more powers flooded into the game and realize that it was now a life-or-death thing rather than ¡¯just some game¡¯.


    It was progressing the smoothest out of the lot since theds there were obedient and bing stronger. Since Eva had not dered their training over, they couldn¡¯t yet go on missions, but that was fine.


    Draco thanked Akainu and Sanji for their hard work, which pleased the two fellows. Akainu made sure to emphasize the young Keith¡¯s effort in this and his potential, so Draco agreed that Akainu could give him some more benefits.


    After that, Draco returned to his room andy beside Eva, idly waiting for Update 2 to finish and for the game toe back online so they could see what was newpared to the past.

 Chapter 512 - Update 2

    <h4>Chapter 512 - Update 2</h4>


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Wee to Update 2 of Boundless!


    A few changes have been made to the core system to enhance gamey while some new mechanics have been introduced. Please check the changelog below to verify;


    - Kingdom Wars


    - Video Capture System (Approved by the World Council)


    - Party Video Chat


    - Guild Video Chat


    - Tier 2 Realism


    - Increased Grandmaster slots


    - Anti-Abuse System of NPCs (Click here for full details)


    - International Lottery Games


    - Fixed Leveling Bug for Growth Weapons


    - Infallible Contract System?


    Draco and Eva appeared within the Ara Zone adjacent to the Paradise Lands called the Winding Desert. It was the diametrical opposite to the Paradise Lands which were lush in greenery and resources, being a barren desert that spanned a great distance.


    The monsters here were mostly of the sand element, all being extremely violent and confrontational. This was not even ounting for the bad conditions in the desert that would sap anyone¡¯s physical and mental strength after a long while.


    The level of monsters here varied from Rank 1, level 30 to Rank 5, level 220. Clearly, it would be impossible for Draco and Eva to clear it out even if they used Area Zone-wide attacks which they had more than a few of.


    However, they weren¡¯t here to y around or conquer this Area Zone. They couldn¡¯t do thetter even if they wanted to. For a kingdom to gain the rights to an entire Area Zone, they would need to follow some processes.


    First, they would have to lodge an application for ession of the Area Zone, which would then be approved by the Cario Continental Council in a general sitting. One only needs 25 votes to win, and there are over 200 votes in y.


    Usually, it was not too hard unless everyone hated your guts. Draco also knew that this would not be a problem for Vita, because the other kingdoms and empires on the continent would not say no to morend for the Kingdom.


    After all, didn¡¯t that mean they could squeeze in more of their people or buy some shops in this goldmine? Why stifle their growth when it only brought benefits to literally everyone on the continent?


    After the process is filed, the Area Zone must be cleared of all monsters. At this point, the respawn system for monsters would be switched off, otherwise it would be quite pointless for anyone to try to clear it unless they had absolute power.


    After clearing the monsters, the ession would be treated aspleted and the title to the Area Zone given the kingdom. It was that simple for wild Area Zones.


    As for those upied by Kingdoms or Empires, things got a little bit troublesome, but luckily, Draco was not yet in a rush to take part in something like this.


    For now, he and Eva took to the sky and they flew around the entire Area Zone. They were mapping and scanning it, where the monsters of which rank hung out, their types, and their numbers.


    They were serious about this since apart from yers, their Kingdom NPC army would also have to take part in the clearing. They were not obliged to, as most others would hire mercenaries and set up argescale mission with ample rewards.


    However, Draco wanted their troops to experience somebat in order to harden them. Best to start with monsters before jumping to other NPCs and yers.


    After spending almost an hour circling the ce carefully, the duo met up at the ce they started and shared their findings.


    "If we give both our guild members and our army about three months, they could clear everything with some tricks." Draco assessed calmly.


    Eva nodded. "It will be impossible for them to even assist the NPCs in fighting Rank 5 monsters until the majority of them reach Rank 3."


    Draco smiled. "That shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. Thanks to your genius, they have crossed arge amount of that distance thanks during the Abyss Event."


    "With the 200% exp boost in the Kingdom, they should be able to reach the level cap in less than a month¡¯s time, especially if they hunt the monsters here since it was so close by."


    "Speaking of that, it¡¯s about time we ranked up as well." Draco pointed out.


    After all, he didn¡¯t dare to begin the Tower of Babylon Unique Quest until he powered up a bit more. The Refinement God¡¯s Treasury had been doable at Rank 1 since he had a Divine ss and it had been a Tradeskill quest in general.


    The Tower of Babylon would likely be morebat-oriented, so he would need more power than this even if he could smuggle his n into it to help him out.


    "Hm, we can kill two birds with one stone, allowing ourselves to Rank Up while doing so for our Guild as well." Eva stated with a thoughtful expression.


    Once Draco read what she was thinking, his face froze as his body shivered. Eva¡¯s method could be said to be effective but cruel and reminiscent of peak Riveting Night.


    "Hehe, there is nothing like cruel or kind when it involves our benefits. Besides, it¡¯s time to teach a lesson to such fools for daring to act that way towards our guild." Eva remarked with amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Draco shook his head with a bitter smile. Why, oh why did those fellows thought it would be a good idea to offend Umbra? Now they were in the sights of Eva and would soon wish that they had never dared to f.u.c.k around.


    Draco then remembered the details of the update and opened the menu. He was slightly surprised to see that pretty much everything that had been there in the previous timeline was still here.


    The only new thing was the Growth weapon fix, then again that was brought about by the duo¡¯s actions. The AI had already enacted Update 1 back then, so it had to wait for another major update to change it.


    Draco went through them one by one to see the details.


    There were the Kingdom Wars he had expected from the onset. This one didn¡¯t need much exnation since the details were clear enough. Now that the function was unlocked, yers would be able to have some fun times.


    After all, it wouldn¡¯t be just Vita, but many Kingdoms and Empires on the various continents would now open recruitment for yers to partake in their wars for various rewards.


    Draco also noted that the Video Capture System had been implemented. As Amber had stated during the case, the studio was not allowed to take recordings of yers and release them without consent or court order.


    However, the rule had been rxed a bit to allow yers to video captures themselves and others in the game, but the studio could not. In other words, if Julia were to be assaulted again, she could just record the fellows while they did it and use it as evidence in the real world.


    This would have a great effect on lessening s.e.x.u.a.l abuse and the like in the game until Update 5.


    Obviously, this system could also be used to create content. While one could not livestream yet, they could certainly upload edited videos to their media pages about their adventures.


    This had a positive effect on Boundless as those consuming such content for entertainment would be quickly drawn to the beauty of the game if they were hesitant or ignorant before.


    It was a great upgrade from the photo mode which was already causing waves due to pictures being taken of various handsome entities and beauties - like the Four Beauties for example - as well as amazing locations and unique monsters.


    As for the Party Video Chat and the Guild Video Chat, they were some of the mechanics that Draco wanted the most. If it was before his Inner Universe, they would have allowed him to at least interface with Eva and his people when necessary.


    The Text Chat and Voice Chat were fine, but they were mostly meant for in-battle situations. However, with the Video Chat, one could use it for long-distance scouting, information ry, or just socializing.


    For example, if Rina went to a strange area and saw a rare treasure she had no idea about, she could video call Draco and show it to him, who could then tell her its details.


    If it had a unique method of collection or activation, he could guide her through it step by step and make sure she was taking the right actions.


    This was just one of the many utilities of the feature, and Draco knew many more uses that could benefit the entire yerbase in time.


    Then, there was the usual increase in realism by the game which would be the case every update.


    Tier 1 Realism had introduced the need for sheaths, quivers as well as other misceneous items for daily life. It had alsoe coupled with the in-game character¡¯s hunger and thirst, which was why Draco had gotten Cooking and Brewing in the first ce.


    There was also removal of unlimited stamina out of battle, the need for sleep in-game, the introduction of excrement activities, and finally the need for bathing as well as general hygiene.


    Tier 2 Realism took this a step forward. From now, spells and skills now had bacsh first and foremost. This meant that one could be harmed by their own ability if they did not exclude themselves from it.


    For example, if Rina used her continent-wide attack, she would nuke herself as well as her chosen targets. Thankfully, she had fire immunity and could also quickly vacate the area to avoid suffering any extraneous damage due to force, pressure, and the like.


    This would force yers to stop being casual about the usage of their skills and factor in more things. Luckily, friendly fire was still disabled, but if things would ur like in the previous timeline it would be removed by Update 3.


    There was also the emotional satisfaction value. Now, yers would need to take care of other physiological issues like love, l.u.s.t, need for apaniment, and general mood.


    Failing to do so would affect you in different ways. For one, ignoring the increase of your l.u.s.t value - or just not being able to get some - could cause you to suffer extra damage from your target orientation, deal less damage to the opposite s.e.x among others.


    One could always check these things just like they could hunger or thirst.


    Update 2 also brought in an increased number of slots for Grandmasters of all Tradeskills. The limit had been 10, but with the influx of yers now, this would not be nearly enough since yers could - theoretically - progress faster than NPCs.


    Now, the limit had been increased to 15, but it wouldn¡¯t really change much if the previous timeline was anything to go by. Despite having the AI show its generosity by opening up the pathway to progress further for them, yers with great talent like Draco were skill stuck at the cusp of Master Rank.


    However, this timeline would naturally be far different thanks to the kind of power and resources Draco possessed. He was confident in making many Grandmasters from what he had, especially if he captured those fellows who had been just as talented as he in their various areas of trade during the previous timeline.


    In fact, arge reason why Draco had even been capped at the Master stage previous was mostly due to ack of resources. With the Innate Technique Generator, his Three Pound Origin and Refined Star Technique could definitely have broken through level 3 back then.


    The Anti-Abuse system of NPCs was the most notable addition of Update 2 in both timelines, period. NPCs didn¡¯t know about it, but if they did, they would be eternally grateful.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t surprising, was it? Some yers like Draco felt that NPCs were real enough and often forgot that they were code, but arge majority always had that in the forefront of their minds.


    Fine, they did not want to r.a.p.e or take advantage of yers because that could lead to trouble in real life. However, who cared if it was a piece ofputer code? They could capture one and enact any sick fantasies they had without fear of repercussion.


    In truth, the AI wasn¡¯t entirely against this, because Boundless had been created to be all-purpose. It could train humans to be more powerful, but it could also be a ce for them to vent their darker side.


    However, activists in reality were not having this. While they could not force Boundless World to directly protect NPCs and neither could the World Council, they could certainly makews that specifically punished those who did.


    The AI was legally obliged to inform all yers of the relevantws and possible punishments for doing so. However, just like yers, NPCs would have to report the crime.


    If yers could find a way to lock up NPCs forever, then they could get away with it, just like in real life. However, if you assaulted - say - Sasha from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild outpost from back then, she could just report it to the authorities.


    It would be processed both in-game and out of game, as the AI would report the crime to the authorities with the relevant proof. A clever loophole existed that Amber had not mentioned during the trial, which was the fact that the AI could record all actions rting to NPCs and store them.


    So, if a yer did something to an NPC, they could provide a video or imagery. Wait, did that mean that yers were being recorded indirectly? Yes and no.


    Yes, because they are appearing in the video, but no because they weren¡¯t the target of recording. For example, if you are taking a picture of your girlfriend near a public location and a celebrity photobombs you, they cannot use you for a breach of privacy.


    Otherwise, who would dare to take photos?


    Update 2 also brought in a ¡¯fun¡¯ mini-game called the International Lottery Games. It was basically a form of gacha, where one could pay up money or items for tickets for various draws.


    The chances were abysmal if your Luck was below 50 points, and hardly 0.00000001% of the entire yerbase even invested that much into Luck. Only people like Fitter Cleric, Draco, and Eva could benefit from this.


    Most would just sink their funds into the demonic beast called gacha, until they would be left with anguish and suffering for daring to think that they were special. No matter how rich and powerful you are, gacha would quickly humble you.


    Draco had won only a select few times in the previous timeline, but 99% of his attempts had either yielded trash or nothing despite putting in things he worked very hard for.


    Obviously, this mechanic was another scam feature from the AI to limit the financial wealth of yers unless they had a certain amount of luck.


    As for the leveling bug for growth items, it was pretty straightforward. One could only ce experience that they had earned themselves into growth items they own. If another person were to put in their exp, the counter would reset.


    This hade about when Eva gave her excess experience to Fragarach way back then. Now if one owned a growth item, they would have to make like Rina and spend ungodly amounts of time powering it up.


    Luckily, the members of Umbra who had received Semi-Legendary items from Draco that could grow to the Legendary stage had already upgraded them. This also included those who had Epic growth items as a reward for surviving the Void Infestation Emergency Quest when Joker and Happy Schr had been tricked into causing havoc during the First Guild War.


    Draco was not bothered by this, as he now had many ways to gather experience quickly if he wanted to level up items. Obviously not throughbat since he only got 5% of the experience, but through making unique crafts through Tradeskills andpleting Unique Quests.


    In fact, Draco was currently sitting on arge amount of Tradeskill andbat experience, but he wanted to keep it forter. At Rank 2, there was no need to consume such precious resources due to short-sightedness.


    As for thest addition to Update 2, it was basically an upgrade to the already-in-ce contract system. There were certain limits that yers could not make with their contracts, as well as some unique loopholes that had appeared over time as more and more had joined in.


    The AI had cruelly locked all such loopholes and reinforced the system. Now, contracts signed were absolutely absolute, and one should honestly n to fulfill the terms they agreed to lest they suffer the penalty for breach.


    After assessing the various changes, Draco and Eva returned to the Vita Kingdom. Inside the Aether Castle, they traveled to the administration room where Sublime was seated with square-rimmed sses on her nose, seriouslybing through doc.u.ments.


    Seeing the troublesome oppai loli looking so serious and m.a.t.u.r.e made the duo smile. She did look adorable when she wasn¡¯t plotting evil upon innocent souls... though some might argue that she was even more adorable when she did so!


    When she saw them enter, she paused her work. Draco then informed her about the campaign to conquer the Winding Desert Area Zone, what would be required of them, and theyout of monsters.


    Sublime Notion nodded and immediately sent out the ession Request to the council. Luckily, the next sitting was in three days, so hopefully, it could get approved by then.


    After that, Draco told Sublime to gather all members of Umbra, whether Tradeskill or not, toe to the core area as soon as possible.


    Sublime was shocked, but understood that Draco was likely nning something huge again!


    Excited, yet slightly worried about another increase in workload, Sublime carried out his orders.

 Chapter 513 - Casual Genocide

    <h4>Chapter 513 - Casual Genocide</h4>


    Soon, all the members of Umbra were arranged in the rally area within the Aether Castle. All 10,000 of them were present, knowing that missing such an event would be iparably stupid since the host was Draco himself!


    Local Lord wasn¡¯t here nor was he counted as a member of Umbra anymore, since Draco and Eva had long since kicked him from the roster. Draco originally wanted to include their serf members, but there were now almost 10 million such people.


    The logistics of mobilizing such arge group was counted in days and weeks, not hours. This was why he sneered at guilds like Myriad Cards and Lorebinders that gathered hundreds of thousands of people.


    Draco and Eva appeared on the podium before all the members of Umbra. This time, only they stood up there as even the Five Generals were down below, watching them with fervent expressions.


    Interestingly, Hera, Keira, and Lucia were also present. They had struggled to integrate into Umbra initially, but with the backing of Sublime and Eva, they eventually became a part of the family.


    Draco gazed at all his members and felt a burst of pride. All of them were elites, the top-tier talents of the yerbase so far! It could be said that everyone who would be someone in Boundless was either a part of Umbra or did not exist!


    With this, there was not and would never be a guild capable of matching Umbra¡¯s prowess for eternity! Especially with him and Eva here, Umbra was undefeatable and unmatched under the universes!


    "Greetings my guildmates, I¡¯ve gathered you here today to shorten the time it would take to achieve the next Rank for most of you." Draco stated calmly.


    There was a period of silence before their hearts began to beat like nuclear reactors about to explode. The words their Guildmaster had uttered were so thunderous that they couldn¡¯t help but react that way.


    After all, Draco was saying that he had a way to push over 10,000 people from Rank 2 to Rank 3!


    However, the members of Umbra soon calmed down. Hahaha, what a joke, if Draco imed he had discovered a way to shit using his eyes, they would believe him, because there was nothing their Guildmaster could not do!


    Draco saw their belief andughed softly. "Follow me. First, everyone join the Guild Raid Party."


    Draco created a Raid Party in the guild, in which all 10,000 plus members unhesitatingly joined. He then set the exp share distribution to equal, making the members realize that they were really about to do something huge!


    After all, what could make Draco so confident that sharing experience equally between 10,000 people that needed to hit Rank 3 was not something they could easily fathom.


    Draco then marched to the Portal Center and all members of Umbra followed along. When they appeared in the inner section where the Portal Center was established, they attracted the eyes of all onlookers.


    Many trembled in fear and worry. Umbra were marching out in full power; did they have a war to fight? Which dogs had provoked these ancestors this time?!


    Draco stood before a certain portal and tweaked the destination. He paid for the travel fees of the entire guild, then allowed the members to walk through one by one.


    He and Eva were thest to enter in order to prevent others from following along to see where they were going. After they crossed, many tried to check the coordinates or rush through, but both methods failed.


    This left the general public with one question. Just what was Umbra trying to do?!


    ................


    The members of Umbra were surprised to have emerged at the shore of a beach. They had thought that Draco would be taking them to a dungeon, Field Zone, or unique continent to do something unspeakable, but never the ocean.


    Draco turned to his guild members with a smile and spoke. "Wee to the Vareas Pennins. This lovely continent is home to some maritime species as well as some humans who make a living through fishing."


    "It is the closest continent to Cario and should a trade route through the sea be created, it would be the first to exist in Boundless! Of course, the difficulty of this should not be underestimated."


    Draco pointed out to the eastward direction where the boundless sea stood before them. "The sea is a different ballgame from thend. Onnd, we have nicely demarcated zones either called Area Zones or Field Zones, where we can see the levels of monsters within and n our steps ahead."


    "The sea however, has none of that. Today you could be dealing with Rank 1 Crabby ws which are easy to kill and in the next moment, you might be besieged by a Rank 6 Kraken."


    Eva took point from here. "It is this very unpredictability that has caused the maritime industry to go undeveloped andrgely avoided. We yers have the advantage that we can respawn, so with enough lives sacrificed, we could eventually map out the seas around our continent and - if not create trade routes to other continents - be able to create trade routes to other ports within the same continent."


    What Eva was describing wasn¡¯t spection but literally what had urred in the previous timeline. Back then, it had taken the sweat and effort of hundreds of determined yers to waste money and time building or buying sh.i.p.s, setting out to sea, encountering monsters on new and unmapped routes before bringing the information back upon their deaths.


    Intercontinental trade had still been a tall task when Draco and Eva had died, with only close continents having some means to achieve this. Continental trade though, was flourishing and this was why Kamisuo and the others had developed maritime industriester in the game.


    Still, there had often been idents. Forget pirates, even they didn¡¯t dare operate on the cleaned-up trade routes because asionally, monsters would pop up and im vessels.


    It had been established that only 30% of the sh.i.p.s sent out would reach their destination and make the return journey safely. It was a poor number, but it showed just how tough maritime development was.


    The yers now had an inkling of this, but it wasn¡¯t as deep since yers hadn¡¯t even conquered thend around them yet, much less have time to fart about on the sea.


    Eva continued. "However, Umbra will now be taking over all maritime enterprises rting to Cario Continent, as well as f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y opening up a trade route for intercontinental trade."


    The members took a deep breath, as this was a grand undertaking. It seemed like they would have to work extremely hard to prove themselves and clear up a route for the guild.


    Hm, was this the method to reach Rank 3 that Draco and Eva were talking about then?


    Draco then waved his hands, shocking the yers of Umbra as manyrge warsh.i.p.s manifested above the oceans. It was not anything strange, just his very own handmade King¡¯s Spear warsh.i.p.s from Privateering.


    There were just over 20 of them, and each one could hold 500 people at once. Draco had the various members of Umbra board them until all 10,000 were fully loaded.


    Then, they set sail as a fleet in an arrowhead formation. Many of the members of Umbra were iparably excited, their hearts thumping as they gazed at the massive sh.i.p.s moving out.


    With such a fleet, just which monster could stand up to them? They could raid coastal cities endlessly and harvest endless resources from the sea directly!


    However, the imagination of the members of Umbra was toocking. It couldn¡¯t be helped, they had not lived two timelines, were not the reincarnation of two of the universe¡¯s likely strongest beings, and did not know about the truth behind their existence.


    Even Loving Aunt and Essence Stalker, who satisfied one of these three conditions, could not imagine what would happen next.


    Draco then stopped the fleet in the center of the ocean, right at a ce that was the middle of the closest points between the Cario Continent and the Vareas Penins. The various members were surprised when Draco and Eva stopped here.


    The Evil Duo then flew up into the air, Draco using Subjective Magic while Eva used her Divinity. The members of Umbra confusedly watched as they hovered over the ocean, just a little way off from the sh.i.p.s.


    Just what were they trying to do?


    Draco took a deep breath and gazed at Eva. "Well, it¡¯s my turn and I¡¯ll be going first. Afterward, the rest is up to you."


    Eva nodded. She then pressed the palm of her hand on Draco¡¯s back, much like how Loving Aunt had done so for Draco in order to channel his bloodline energy to perform the Advanced Manifestation Technique.


    Draco raised his right hand out slowly, his palm facing upward like he was trying to make a Destructo-Disc. However, it was not a ball that manifested there, but something far, far worse.


    Lighting coalesced in the center of his palm, three different snakes of electricity striking each other in the center as a BZZT BZZT BZZT sound was made.


    Soon, a small orb of ckish energy was manifested, but it quickly began to grow like a monster on steroids. It reached the size of a football, then a cannon, then a house, then a three-story building.


    The light of the day had long darkened, making the area within a hundred thousand kilometers as if the sun had been blocked. Clouds swayed left and right, as if some great torrent of wind was pushing them left and right.


    The members of Umbra on the sh.i.p.s had long fallen to their knees in fear and horror. Not only the sight of the menacing attack before them, but the sheer pressure it emanated made them crumble.


    It didn¡¯t matter who or what, they all fell to their knees, even Rina who had a Divine ss. Their eyes had already widened to the limit as they gazed at the still-growing orb with awe.


    Soon the orb was asrge as a huge warehouse, the figure of Draco and Eva beneath it bing tinier and tinier in contrast. At this time, Draco began to sweat as he had filled it with all the bloodline energy he could muster from overclocking one bloodline generator.


    He could try to push for more, but that would rather damage him. The most he and Eva could do right now was overclock one generator. It allowed them to gain abhorrent power that was beyond theprehension of others for a single attack, but they would be spent for a while.


    This was why Draco could explore the Mayan ruins without fear, because he could level the entire ind if he had enough time to prepare. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare use Destruction Energy in the real world since its effects were worse than the most potent radiation.


    It would be better to fire 10 of the strongest nukes than let Draco shoot this orb on even the most remote ind on earth. However, in Boundless, due to the huge distance between ces and the exaggerated sizes of everything, he had no such worries.


    Not to mention the friendly fire prevention system. As for harming himself, Draco was not worried. He chose Destruction Energy from his many options because he was very sure of his immunity to it.


    Admittedly, Lightning had been his first choice, but he was scared he would zap himself to death. He was no Zeus after all.


    Just when Draco was faltering, Eva began infusing him with her own bloodline energy produced from an overclocked generator. She only provided him with raw energy instead of attributed one as they couldn¡¯t predict how it would mutate the Destruction Energy.


    At this point, the huge orb that was about asrge as a skyscr.a.p.er suddenly began to shrink and condense. Its density rather increased, its weight bing so high that the air around it began to warp like some poorly done photoshop.


    By the time it had shrunk back to the size of a house, the atmosphere could take it no longer as it cracked, opening holes into the void. The void monsters on the other side that tried to walk through scurried deeper into their realm when they felt the energying through.


    When the orb reached the size of a football, the skypletely darkened, even the blue color that was ever-present gone as if they were in the middle of space. The blue sea below had changed into an astral sea.


    It was a beautiful sight, but the various fish and monsters that were now visible horrified the yers. They noticed that as far as they could see, hundreds and thousands of monsters existed, they too confused by the sudden transparency of their home.


    This led the members of Umbra to wonder how they had sailed up to here without being attacked, but then realized that Draco must¡¯ve done something to allow them toe here unmolested.


    Draco eventually condensed the orb into a small marble size thing that was glossy. It had a ck color that glowed with a greyish-silver light. It was a miracle that light could even reflect of it, as one would expect all rays to be destroyed.


    Draco gazed at it with trepidation, even feeling as if his immunity might not be enough to save him from this thing. However, that further reassured him that it would achieve the goals he wanted.


    At this point, Eva was also tapped out as she removed her hand. Draco felt the orb start to tremble as it had lost its source of fuel. It almost felt like it had gained some sentience aftering this far, but Draco knew that was impossible.


    As such, he didn¡¯t waste time in case any unwanted development urred. He threw his hand down, allowing the tiny marble to slowly drop through the air and enter the astral-like sea.


    Its descent was slow and unhurried, like an old man taking a stroll through the park. However, for all onlookers, it was like their bodies were frozen as the orb moved, eventually reaching the water and sinking below it.


    It went lower and lower, so deep that it couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. Draco and Eva shared a look and took on their Devil and Goddess Forms. Immediately, they used their enhanced mental abilities to lift the 20 plus warsh.i.p.s into the sky, flying higher and higher.


    30 secondster, they stopped and gazed at the ocean which was so far below them that even they could barely see it. Still, Draco and Eva had solemn expressions on their faces, as if they were standing right before the face of death and demise.


    In the next 5 seconds, the astral-like sea suddenly ckened. There was no great explosion or sound, just a dark light that shone from beneath like it was some amazing natural phenomenon.


    However, Draco and Eva paled. Wherever their ck light passed, anything made of fleshy matter would be destroyed. Even birds that were flying over soon disintegrated into nothingness, the items from their bodies plunging into the sea.


    The light came as high as Draco and Eva¡¯s location, but stopped there for a few seconds. It eventually receded back into the ocean, and the dark sky brightened up, while the astral-like sea returned to its blue color.


    At this time, their transformation hade to an end, so they began to plummet back to the sea. The sh.i.p.s crashed against the surface, pushing the surface deeply before bouncing once, twice, and then settling in.


    Draco and Eva slowly came to hover above the ocean. Nothing much had changed visibly after the orb exploded, but Draco and Eva knew exactly what kind of inconceivable things had just happened.


    They could sense no marine life within the range of their Void of Perfection, which was a chilling thought since just under the sh.i.p.s, there had been thousands of them. Instead, the sea surface was littered with an endless amount of itemszily floating on the surface.


    When the members of Umbra shook off their vertigo, they were shocked by the scene before them. It didn¡¯t require 10,000 IQ to understand what had just happened, and this left them speechless.


    They could only gaze at Draco and Eva who floated in the air like deities with awe and reverence. Draco then turned to Sublime and spoke.


    "Hah... well, there are far too many items here. We¡¯ll need to get all our serf yers to collect what they can before the sea sweeps everything away, no?"


    Sublime shook her head to cancel her daze and quickly sent a message to all serf yers. They should gather on the nearest coast to the coordinates Sublime sent or they would be expelled from the guild.


    Only those serving positions of importance were allowed to stay while all others had to rush over in under 24 hours, regardless of what they were doing. After all, time was of the essence, and very few could gather all that existed.


    The core members instantly moved out, activating various abilities that allowed them to collect as much as they saw. The most potent of these was Essence who directly entered his Dragon form.


    Within his 1-minute duration, he sped up and down the sea, collecting items into a pocket space like crazy. The other also either disembarked directly into the sea and used abilities to move, like the Hydromancer Cold Summer who was the highest Expert Ranked member on the cusp on bing a core member.


    His prowess was just below Essence, which was impressive. Draco directly manifested many of his other sh.i.p.s like the Rapscallion¡¯s Glee which had high speed as well as small size in the hundreds.


    Since it was only the size of a schooner, it took a very short time to make with his Privateering Assistants who were building sh.i.p.s 24/7. Many yers split into these small sh.i.p.s which could take about 10 people at once, speeding off and collecting everything they saw.

 Chapter 514 - Maritime Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 514 - Maritime Expansion</h4>


    Draco and Eva also helped instead of standing around. A lot had to be done quickly, as there was no way other powers on Vareas and Cario did not see or sense what had just gone down despite the distance.


    What Umbra needed to do now was use these sh.i.p.s to dominate and dere this trade route as theirs. Luckily, they had the Frontiersmen perk, so as they spoke, Draco had sent all his builder/construction Tradeskill yers to the connecting point of Vareas and Cario to build a small settlement.


    Since they were in unimed Field Zones, they could make full use of this, especially now that the perk had been upgraded. As soon as they put the settlement up and established a makeshift port, that was it.


    Before the other powers could encroach on their territory, they would quickly swallow up as much of the Field Zone as they could. After all, only Vita Kingdom could expand itself without the need to consume whole Area Zones.


    These were typical settlements, so they could just expand to a city and then build more and more until they covered the whole Field Zone. By that point, they would have the majority of thend under their control, making it easy to dere it theirs if they followed the proper procedures.


    Should that fail, they could just hold an Impartial Arbitration and force it as they had done with the Nshaw Tribe.


    Right now, the builders were constructing like crazy. Draco had instructed them to forgo quality and go for quantity, as they could fix everything upter with their wealth and powers.


    However, if they allowed the early scouts to see what had happened, they would suffer a great loss. As such, Draco went to the Cario Continent coast while Eva went to the Vareas Pennins coast.


    They then collected all the items that were in the shallow waters as well as those that washed up ashore. This was to prevent the scouts from seeing them and reaching a conclusion.


    What they wanted them to see was the rapidly constructed settlements and make them think Umbra was expanding outward. This would make their masters displeased, but wary.


    They would try to y it safe and watch from afar. As long as they didn¡¯t notice the strange situation concerning the silent sea for at least one week, Draco would consider it a resounding victory.


    Since he and Eva had manifested their bloodline wings, their speed was prohibitive. They were like erasers on a drawing, wherever they passed, the sea was no longer littered with floating items but had rather returned to its gentle blue form.


    While Luxia was far faster, the problem was that she was too fast for Eva to collect anything, as that was not what the Light Phoenix was designed for. This crazy collection and spread of sea vessels went on for three days straight.


    None of the members of Umbra even bothered to check how much experience they had earned from such a thing. They had plenty of time to deal with it, but this issue was extremely crucial and no one wanted to be the idiot who messed things up by getting distracted.


    By this time, the almost 10 million serfs had also joined the fray, so the collection speed had increased exponentially. They had imed about 70% of the items here, and many had to quickly empty their things into the Guild Warehouse to make space.


    No one was looking at what they had picked up, but rather picking it and tossing it to the guild warehouse. They knew that everything would be sorted outter.


    There would naturally be a few who would quietly pocket what they had gotten, thinking that Umbra wouldn¡¯t chase them for something this small. After all, there were more than 10 million of them and so many items.


    That would have been a grand idea if it hadn¡¯t been the fact that Draco was the party leader and had set the loot drop to collection.


    This was a feature that allowed party members to pick items and keep them, but the system would mark those who took something as well as what they took, so that after the quest/dungeon/raid ended, they could sort things out once a for all, instead of pausing every 5 steps to squabble over loot.


    Despite it all, serf yers were members of Umbra, just that their rank was at the bottom of the hierarchy and they had little ess. Before they joined the collection, they were made to join the Guild Raid Party, so Draco noticed all those who took for themselves.


    He wasn¡¯t bothered, it was important to collect and dominate first. Afterward, he could decide what to do with those fellows with itchy fingerster when he was in a more apt position.


    By this point, they had managed to set up 5 settlements on either side, with enough distance between each other to maximize the territory im. The builders had done something Draco had overlooked that made him praise them endlessly.


    Instead of building towards the nearest border, they had built along the coast. As such, there were just 2 more settlements on the Vareas cost from preventing anyone from creating a coastal settlement ever again, while they needed 5 on the Cario Continent side.


    Even if the other powers had realized Umbra¡¯s intentions and quickly dispatched builders of their own, they could only build behind these settlements by now, which meant they would have no port ess. This greatly reduced their benefits by 80%.


    Thest 20% was if they were willing to make their settlements a sort of trade-oriented ce where they handled distribution andnd shipping of the goods thate from the ports.


    Draco didn¡¯t mind if this happened though. Putting aside the benefits of owning the only intercontinental sea route, as well as having only his handmade sh.i.p.s being allowed to use it, the profit he and Umbra would make was not a joke.


    They didn¡¯t even need to trouble their 10,000 members who had more important things to do. They could easily set a quest for serf yers to take various positions, from sailors to captains of the various sh.i.p.s to ferry goods back and forth.


    Draco had already killed all monsters within a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers, and it would take about 6 months of in-game time before monsters from outside would begin to filter into this new territory.


    At that point, he could clear them out again. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to add more trade routes because they needed to stabilize what they had in a way that Draco would not be needed.


    As for pirates and smugglers, Draco was even less worried about them. Since his ports were only using his own sh.i.p.s and his own yers, where would the pirates have toe from?


    Naturally, it would have to be from waters outside the cleared zone. If a pirate ship could sail from a port that was located in monster-infested waters to enter here and had managed to do that unscathed enough tounch an attack... then damn boy, they deserved the cargo.


    As for thend-based troubles, he was like the AI. He could willinglypromise until he stabilized his position. Then like a rain of hellfire, he and his people would blitzkrieg the entire area until nothing was left.


    By the 5th day, everything was set up. The coasts were all conquered and owned, so instead of building more settlements towards the border, Draco paid for all the settlements to be upgraded to the big town level - which was tier 4 of 8 on that scale - which was the highest he could go with the current development.


    Any higher, like bing a city, required far more poption and development. Draco didn¡¯t care, because he only needed them to reach the medium town tier to unlock the ability to build a small port, yet a big town let them build a medium port.


    They needed to return and dock the sh.i.p.s, then rest and assist with the stabilization. This was a bustling period for Umbra, and by the time the 7th day came, the various ports were up and running.


    After 7 days of nonstop insane work, Draco let his builders rest. He was even extravagant enough to let them return to Vita to rest by transporting them using a pocket world. He just had them enter, returned to Vita Kingdom with Luxia, then let them out.


    He also paid them well, with each builder getting 10,000 UPs for their work. This was equivalent to 10,000 tinum, which was $30 billion!


    Damn homie, which construction worker out here got paid that much in just a week?


    Then again, which construction worker could help build 23 settlements the size of Manhattan in 7 days?


    Besides, this was never a problem because yers who yed Boundless hardly ever sold their currency. Only those like Boyd would sell enough to make their life slightly morefortable, but no one cared about having millions on earth.


    Damn, there was never enough money in Boundless with so many things to do and achieve, yet you wanted them to sell their ess to improving their situation within the game for a quick buck?!


    SCRAM!


    Those 10,000 UPs will definitely be used to buy more materials from the Guild Warehouse or gain ess to the Tradeskill Library in the various manors. Not only that, but they would also need it to expand their ns and also improve their own equipment.


    Draco could empathize, which was why he paid them this much. Boundless was cruel, and the more years passed, the more yers would be driven to the brink of madness.


    Things will only get more expensive, money harder to earn, the gap getting wider - f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y establishing a ss system between yers in the game - and people would be poorer in reality as they splurged money on the game to get ahead.


    Draco forwent his contemtion about the future as he went to the throne room of the Aether Hall. Today, he had some important guests from afar to entertain, various powerhouses from all over Cario Continent and Vareas Penins.


    Draco entered the room and sat on his ck Dragon Throne while Eva sat on her Blessed Sun Throne. Thebination of the two struck onlookers heavily, their beauty and synergy perfect from top to bottom.


    Ever since Draco had crafted the Dragoira set for Eva, it had condensed her bloodline essence in-game and had begun changing her. Just like his ck dragon bloodline had given him his red eyes - but his white hair came from the Ultima Sunt heritage - Eva¡¯s dark eyes remained the same, but her green hair had slowly be white over time.


    As such, she and Draco now had short-cropped white hair, which was why their synergy was so great. The Evil Duo had evolved into the White-Haired Duo!


    Before them sat a few powerhouses at Rank 5 and above, numbering 7 in total. Three were from the Cario Continental Council, two from the Vareas Penins Continental Council, while thest two were from the closest empires to the empty Field Zones Umbra had set their coastal settlements in.


    Draco greeted them. "Wee dear guests, to my humble kingdom. To what do I owe the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e?"


    The first person from the left rose and greeted Draco respectfully. "My name is Victor Karlensen, and I am the Registrar General of the Cario Continental Council. It is my great p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you, Your Majesties."


    The second person also rose and greeted Draco with a polite smile. "Greetings, King Draco and Queen Riveting Night. My name is Brendan Walker, and I am the vice-chairman of the Cario Continental Council."


    Draco directly rose and shook the hands of Brendan straightforwardly, disying a look of respect. "Great to meet you, Grand Sir. Please have a seat."


    The third person rose and it was a younger man who looked formal andposed. "I am Jake Gersunt. It is a good day to meet Your Majesties. I am the Legal Counsel of the Cario Continental Council."


    Draco nodded to the fellow with a smile. He then noticed the fourth person stood up, and it was a young woman with a body that could almost reach the level of Roma in terms of sheer curviness and flexibility.


    She was less respectful in her greeting, and looked quite nonchnt about being here. "You may know me as Vo. I am the Senior Adviser of the Vareas Penins Continental Council."


    Draco acknowledged her with a nomittal grunt, again at the next person, which made Vo frown. How dare this mere king of somend-locked shithole dare not fawn upon her?


    The fifth person was another woman, less sensual and more formal looking. "Greetings, Your Majesties, I am Ca Brown. I am the Chairman of the Vareas Penins Continental Council."


    Draco also shook her hand directly despite her greeting being more perfunctory than those from the Cario Continent. Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped, because these Vareas natives did not understand the power and might of Draco, Umbra, and Vita Kingdom.


    However, as Cario Continent was one of the - if not the - strongest continents in the entire mapped zones, and seeing that the distinguished men from the council were so respectful, Vo and Ca held back their casualness.


    Vo was originally going to be more arrogant and disrespectful, but had quickly changed her mind. While she might care less because her ties were to the sea, she still cared a little about her developments onnd as they were crucial.


    Ca herself was going to treat Draco as she pictured him, an upstart king from a random kingdom that did not understand how the world worked.


    As for the sixth person, it was an elderly man with a fit body in dragon robes. He rose to his feet and bowed to Draco.


    "Emperor Jusen of Feroria Empire is pleased to be in the presence of King Draco of Vita Kingdom!" The Emperor greeted with an almost servile tone.


    This shocked the other emperor and the final person, who was from Vareas. He was about to greet Draco a bit coldly due to his unhappiness over his actions, but decided to follow suit for now.


    He may not know Draco or Vita due to distance, but he definitely knew Emperor Jusen as his empire had existed for almost a thousand years. For such a powerful man, far more powerful than he himself, to bend his back, there had to be more to Vita Kingdom than he had realized.


    As such, the final emperor who was slightly younger and had tanned skin due to the climate of Vareas, also rose and bowed slightly. "Greetings, Noble King Draco and Great Queen Riveting Night. My name is Kutu and I am the Emperor of the Huhan Empire."


    Draco also returned the greeting warmly despite easily seeing through the fellow¡¯s thoughts. No need to p a smiling face, now was there? Besides, he liked fellows like this who were able to read the room and adapt. Such fellows would often make for the best allies as they were discerning.


    Draco pped his hands. "Now that we are done with the introductions, we can move on to the main point of your visit today. May the Vice Chairman, Esteemed Lord Brendan, take the floor."


    Brendan smiled widely, and the other two from the Cario Continental Council seemed pleased, while Vo and Ca frowned slightly. Giving spokesperson rights to the Cario Continental Council was an obvious show of favoritism and pandering.


    However, they dared notment because the two emperors seemed fine with this and they were a minority with only two people. After all, the Vareas Penins had very few powerhouses due to its sea-locked geography and its size that was more only a tenth that of the Cario Continent.


    It was already good enough that the Vice Chairman and Senior Adviser coulde. This was also the reason Vo had chosen Vareas as a point of entry ontond, because it was small and extremely reliant on the sea for survival.


    She had managed to clinch such a high position not because she was personally strong, but because the power behind her was.


    Brendan cleared his throat and began speaking. "About this, approximately a week ago, there were reports off the coast of the Continent¡¯s southwestern border that a great heavenly phenomenon had urred. After that, the marine life readings have dropped greatly, and members of your guild were seen moving up and down the sea, collecting various items."


    Brendan scratched his head. "At the same time, your people began building a slew of settlements along the coast, which further confused us as to your intentions."


    "Make no mistake, we aren¡¯t using you of anything nor strong-arming you into giving us an answer today. We would just like to know - if you¡¯re willing to tell us - what exactly happened over this past week?" Brendan finally asked with a look of utter iprehension.


    If it were possible, Draco was sure question marks would pop above his head and it wasn¡¯t just him, but quite literally everyone else seated before him.


    Draco coughed and gazed at the fellows before him, firming his expressions as he prepared to spew the greatest strain of bullshit in his life.

 Chapter 515 - Entering Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 515 - Entering Seclusion</h4>


    Sike!


    Actually, Draco did not need to lie to them. He just informed them straight up that he had cleared out all monsters within a certain range in between the Cario Continent¡¯s Genshin ins Field Zone and the Vareas Penins¡¯s Tershuanzed Field Zone.


    He also bluntly revealed that he nned to charter a privatized sea route for intercontinental trade. Draco told them this for three reasons. Firstly, he would need the go-ahead from the two councils - or at least, agree to pay taxes on the route - or things would be difficult.


    Secondly, as Vita Kingdom¡¯s King, he was now a registered member of the Cario Continental Council. If anything, he couldn¡¯t just lie to them open-facedly if he wanted peace here in his homnd, and Vareas would likely find out anyway if he fessed up to Cario.


    Thirdly and finally, Draco was not worried. If he could clear the sea for miles in a certain range by paying a certain price, he could easily ¡¯pay a visit¡¯ to theirnds and assist them with some ¡¯poption control¡¯.


    Upon hearing his story, the many parties were left speechless. Something amazing like that can happen? All 7 soon disyed excited expressions because they knew what it meant for them and the world.


    Even for Vo, she dared not mess with those mindless sea monsters and could only live in the area that the merman races had cleared for themselves. If she tried to encroach, she would be swarmed by endless amounts of them.


    Otherwise, why would she choose to expand on the rtively safer and already poptednd? The sea had always been far more resource heavy than anynd zone, especially at the seafloor.


    Even Draco nned to have serf yers take up diving quests to excavate the ocean floor in the area, but one thing at a time. Umbra was stretched thin at the moment, trying to stabilize the sea zone, stabilize the recently expanded kingdom and conquer some Field Zones around the area.


    Brendan was first to speak. "What ns does His Majesty have?"


    Draco smiled, as Brendan was tactfully asking how the benefits would be shared. The others also looked on with hawkish eyes, their ears pping as they wanted to catch every sound from Draco¡¯s mouth.


    "I will give the Cario Continental Council 3% shares of the sea trades profits and pay the standard 15% tax rate as well. Also, I would like a representative to reside in the main coastal city so as to overlook things on our side of the coast." Draco began.


    Cario¡¯s three representatives seemed extremely satisfied, and their gazes toward Draco were extremely warm. It could be said that he had given slightly more than what they were going to ask for, showing that he too treasured his rtionship with them.


    Treating partners with respect and propriety was always the best way to go, as they would favor you over others.


    Draco then gazed casually at the Vareas Continent duo. "As for your council, I will pay the applicable taxes in full ording to yourws, which is also 15%."


    She red at Vo for a bit then smiled towards Draco. "Not a problem, Your Majesty. You are simply following thew on this matter."


    Draco frowned in disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e at her reaction, but felt dread inside. Even Eva was rmed, Brendan and his trio also shared looks of fear. The reason why Ca made them feel this way was due to her sharp wits that were able to deduce everything in a split second.


    Bluntly speaking, Draco only needed to pay the taxes legally and he was squared. He did not need the approval of the two councils, only that it would help smoothen his path.


    What he gave Cario Continent was just the cherry on the cake to make their rtionship much better. He had denied Vareas anything so as to provoke their rage. Knowing that egotistic and arrogant mermaid, she would have likely demanded to be treated better, perhaps even on the same level as the Cario Continent.


    In either case, Draco had already prepared a logical answer to refute such a demand. As such- ording to the script -Vo would then foolishly threaten or warn Draco, which would allow him to retaliate.


    If the duo then refused to acknowledge Draco¡¯s ownership of the trade route, they would have fallen into Draco¡¯s cruel trap. He could then call up an Impartial Arbitration and ughter them through it legally.


    The beautiful thing about Impartial Arbitrationpared to manual litigation in Boundless was that the verdict of an Impartial Arbitration was immutable and could not be changed.


    In other words, if the Impartial Arbitration decreed that Draco was entitled to the sea trade route and was therefore only supposed to pay 15% of taxes on the route, this would be fixed for eternity. Even if Draco lost his mind at some point down the line and wanted to give more, the system would not allow it.


    What made them all feel dread was how Ca had been able to quickly able to see through this, shut the retarded Vo up, and then smoothen things out with Draco. This meant that the table was open for future negotiations, and they could still reap more.


    Draco quickly reigned in his worry and remainedposed. The next thing on the White-Haired Duo¡¯s agenda was to pay a visit to the ns and territories of the various Rank 7 powers who had stood behind Joker and Happy Schr in the First Guild War and had used them as puppets tounch the Void Infestation Emergency Quest.


    After they had finished ¡¯passing through¡¯, it was unknown whether Ca would still entertain any funny ideas towards their faction, so Draco moved on for the time being.


    He then gazed at Emperor Jusen and Emperor Kutu.


    "I would like to officiate a trade agreement with the two empires, allowing them to be the first hub of trade for all goods brought into the continent(s). Are you agreeable to this?"


    Both Emperors were iparably excited and rose to their feet, not ashamed to bow to Draco in gratitude. They indicated that they were satisfied with the arrangements, and it was not surprising.


    As the chosen official distributors, the kind of economic boom it would have for their empires would be scary. In the next 100 years, they estimated that it might rise by almost 20 times to their scale just based on the wealth they would be receiving by proxy.


    How could they not be satisfied? Even the Cario Continental Council and the Vareas Pennins Council groups were envious. This was a pie in the sky falling down upon just because they established their powers in the right ce and happened to live during the right time.


    Draco patted his armrest. "Since we have sorted out the main issue, why don¡¯t you guests stay in the Aether Castle for a short feat to celebrate our cooperation?"


    They all acquiesced to this as it would be a good idea to enjoy the benefits of this kingdom. Vo almost left, but Ca red at her once more and she decided to stay. Vo could bully all others on Vareas because she could easily retreat to the sea, but she dared not cause trouble with Ca.


    As such, all seven attended the party. Draco and Eva hosted them grandly, and despite the small size, it was quite a lively show. After that, all of them decided to leave as they had to make many preparations to deal with the sudden development before them.


    As for Draco and Eva, they shared a look and apported to the area above the Aether Castle. Luxia then swooped from afar and carried them on her back, zing into the horizon as they crossed great distances in mere seconds.


    Draco and Eva first appeared above a hidden valley where arge n was established. It was a n of High Elves who were living peacefully on their own. Two of their Rank 7 leaders had decided to help the idiot duo back then, so Eva directly released a small part of the Psychic Curse on a random citizen.


    Soon enough, it would spread and cripple the entire n, leaving those on top anxious and afraid. Even a Grandmaster Mindmage like Olivia had only been able to prevent herself from being infected, but had failed to dispel the curse.


    And Eva had been nursing it for over a week, so its power was iparable to what it had been at the Merchant Guild. She only cut a small piece off to infect this n, but it wasrger than what she had initially used to spark the curse


    Soon, these powers would call upon various experts hoping to find a solution to the issue. They would act like the Merchant Guild and their oue would be the same.


    Nothing these Rank 7¡¯s could call up could match the arguably ric.h.e.s.t guild in today¡¯s era, so Eva and Draco weren¡¯t worried it would fail.


    Eventually, the Merchant Guild would contact them and secretly tell them how the problem had been solved, which would leave them in a tight spot. Contact the party they offended in the past and beg for help or let their n perish.


    Draco and Eva were practically throbbing with excitement in anticipation of the choice they would make. The agony they would go through in having to choose either path was enough to intoxicate these two cruel entities.


    If they let their n perish, Draco and Eva would thoroughly enjoy watching it from the sideline, aware that they could have prevented it. If they came to them for help, they would keep them stewing in pain until they fleeced them off all their wealth, then they would ¡¯help¡¯.


    This would lead to the second part of their cruel scheme that was even more chilling than the first part, using the children of their enemies to fertilize and breed the curse.


    After splitting the grown curse up and nting it, it would then use these minds to grow and connect itself. By the time Eva came to ¡¯cure¡¯ it, she would then collect it back, far stronger than it had been.


    And she would do this for every n that came to her for help, greatly increasing the amount of psychic curse she had on hand in both quantity and quality. She could then rent it in other enemy ns and locations to further propagate and spread it.


    As for whether the Merchant Guild would suspect them, it would make no sense for them to. Firstly, they had no idea that Eva was the cause, still believing that it was a random burr.


    They had long ruled Umbra out despite Zaineing there, because the thief had only stolen money and Aether Crystals, showing that they were utterly poor.


    Umbra did notck money and they had billions of Aether Crystals after the First yer Auction, so there was literally no motive. Last time, Eva had suffered for curing the curse, which had made them indebted to Umbra.


    If these various ns also got struck by the same thing, they would think it was the mysterious thief again, or an outbreak. After all, Draco and Eva had the alibi of meeting the powerhouses a while ago, and no one knew they were around here.


    It was possible to link them using the fact that all the suffering ns were suspiciously enemies of Draco and Eva, but it would remain a suspicion since the facts and logic did not back up the conclusion.


    Not to mention, some of the ns were known enemies of Umbra while some weren¡¯t, like Godmar Empire that had offended Draco. However, they had done so in a Unique Quest, so they did not even expect the cmity that was about to befall them.


    Just who was the one throwing about this curse and why?


    ...........


    Draco and Eva finished their task quickly. There was no need to spend too long on it lest they risk their alibi bing weaker and weaker. Soon, they returned to the Aether Castle and settled in.


    They were like spiders in the web, waiting for their prey toe over themselves, despite knowing they would get devoured. A spider did not move and was extremely patient, so too was the White-Haired Duo.


    The first thing they did after settling down was to finally check the details of the loot. Now that everything had been collected, the number of items, materials, resources, and misc things they had .u.mted were too many for Draco to easily perform inventory.


    The majority was in the Guild Warehouse, and it was on the brink of being full. Guild Warehouses were o.b.s.c.e.n.elyrge and grew in size exponentially which every tier the guild climbed.


    Umbra was a Tier 4 Guild, yet their warehouse was almost full. This was something that had never urred in the previous timeline, and Draco and Eva were helpless about it. Not until they stabilized the trade route and cleared an Area Zone for Vita could they get enough reputation to climb a few more tiers.


    As such, a few of the goods had to be stored in Vita City¡¯s warehouses, and even they were almost at capacity. Before chasing those fellows who embezzled goods, he had to solve this storage problem first, and that was something that would take time.


    Draco could only ping Sublime and send her the list of those with itchy fingers for her to deal with in due time.


    After that, the duo checked the experience gain for the entire raid party of Umbra¡¯s 10,000 members. When they saw how much they earned, they could only take a deep breath and stabilize their shaky legs.


    The total experience gain was 100,000,000%! They had killed 3.425 million monsters with one attack whichted them this much. Of them, 70% were Rank 1, 20% Rank 2, 8% Rank 3, 1.9% Rank 4 and 0.1% Rank 5.


    Split among 10,000-ish yers, each person gout about 10,000% points of experience! Even if one was Rank 2, level 50, and had 50 levels to cross to reach Rank 2, level 100, they needed only 5,000% experience to cross the distance.


    For many, they were new to Rank 2, so this was enough to send them all the way up. Even the extra they had could be used to push them forward within Rank 3, though not likely knowing how cruel the AI was.


    Of course, this was the best time to have growth items, so many within the guild crazily redeemed any growth items on sale and ced the excess experience into them, raising their grades.


    After all, it was better to use it for something as utilitarian as this than to have the AI butcher their ¡¯hard-earned¡¯ experience when converting up. Draco also used this time to ce many of the growth items he had made with the Grandmaster menu on sale for cheap.


    When it came to strengthening the yers of Umbra, Draco was not stingy with them. The way he pampered them, one might think he was their ancestor and not their Guildmaster!


    How great would it be to transmigrate into this world and be a member of Umbra? Life would be so simple and easy.


    After that, Draco and Eva did not rush to Rank Up just yet. They hadn¡¯t been at Rank 2 for long, and they needed to spend some time at that Rank for their bloodline to adapt before attempting the Ascension Ceremony once more.


    Since Draco had given Sublime three months to stabilize Vita Kingdom - which could also be used to stabilize the sea route - they would wait till the end. The duo decided to go into seclusion during this period of time to lower suspicion on themselves.


    Draco decided to work on his Refinement. As for Dungeon Creation and Skill Fusion, they could be worked onter. Refinement was far more important, beneficial, and interestingpared to them.


    Luckily, the guild had just restocked on countless items, so Draco had endless things to use as research material. Obviously, he began with the most valuable of them, first inspecting their elements deeply and thenmitting them to memory.


    After that, he would attempt to make one and see how sessful he was, then put it aside and analyze a different material. Right now, more than trying to increase his proficiency in transmuting things, he was more interested in increasing his knowledgebase about as many materials and items as he could.


    After all, once he memorized them, he could make them at any time as long as there was enough energy around. He only created a test sample to see if he had gotten things right, as well as gauge how much energy each of them required.


    As for Eva, she worked with Sanji to increase her various departments under the Intelligence Tradeskill, greatly expanding it. She had already used the Tradeskill altar that hade with the 99 viges to extract her less desirable Tradeskills and had fed their experience to Intelligence.


    Now, the Tradeskill had hit the Elite Rank and her utility with it had expanded, she could also hire helpers using the system to assist Sanji, at the cost of Aether Crystals of course.


    But with the White-Haired Duo¡¯s current wealth, such costs were nothing but a pittance. The way Eva paid, it was as if the AI was some poor beggar who needed this blessing, leaving the robot speechless.


    As the duo went into work mode, so too did Umbra buzz with activity as various things urred. Just like that, 3 months passed.

 Chapter 516 - 3 Months

    <h4>Chapter 516 - 3 Months</h4>


    It waste in the year, and the weather had changed from a sunny shroud to a cold and wintry show. Snow fell on thend from the sky, slowly amassing itself over time which made movement significantly more difficult.


    Vita Kingdom was thriving in this climate though, the overflowing energy within greatly negated the negative effects. Instead of being bone-chilling cold, it was more of a slight cold, like one had switched on an A/C.


    Many children who had been born in the Kingdom yed around in the piles of snow. The founding of Vita Settlement was barely one year ago, yet the majority of the children looked like they were 2-3 years old, which was a baffling situation if one did not know the various effects it had.


    Vita Kingdom had also greatly changed. When it had upgraded three months ago, the popted and developednd had gone from 95% to 20% at best. Now, around 55% had been repopted, especially in regards to the outer section.


    After all, thatnd was reserved for visitors and guests, so all Umbra had to do was lease thend to various parties for their own purposes and they would build shops, hotels, or whatnot on it.


    They would then profit from the innate benefits Vita provided their craftsmanship, or the high traffic that gave service outlets to their huge customer base. From that profit, they would pay a 15% tax which was the standard globally.


    All-in-all, the situation was really good. If you asked those business owners who leased thend, apart from the exorbitant prices for leasing - as well as the conditions - they felt that they were the ones taking advantage of Vita Kingdom.


    After all, their crafting sess rate was boosted by 30% regardless of what they were trying to make. cksmiths, alchemists, and the like who used to have 50% sess rates suddenly had an 80% sess rate, increasing the number of goods they could put out in the same time framepared to their simrly skilledpatriots outside.


    And aside from that, their created items and goods were 50% better based on the average quality. This meant that if one created, say, a health potion that restored 10,000 HP in 100 seconds, within Vita, it would restore 15,000 HP in 75 seconds.


    The cost of production remained the same, yet the quality of goods was far better. As such, these fellows could profit endlessly from it!


    Well, not exactly. See, since the outer section was so business-oriented with not a single residential housing - one had to go to the inner section for that - there was such intensepetition that it was almost mind-numbing.


    Since everyone was enjoying the same benefits and the liens were hard to draw, it really was down to one¡¯s strategic positioning and their pricing to outsell theirpetition.


    It wasn¡¯t that bad since the traffic was so high that everyone had their shelves cleared frequently, but this precisely happened because the average quality was higher and the prices were lower.


    As such, the reputation of the sellers in Vita Kingdom was high, so many came from far and wide to purchase the goods instead of relying on their local retailers, who were longing to move here.


    Lower pricespared to average + higher qualitypared to average = more buyers and more traffic.


    It was a beautiful economic cycle.


    They were like embassies on national soil. While they were beholden to the kingdom, they were also sort of legally immune within their demarcated territory. Each ¡¯embassy¡¯ also had a few members staying on theirnd, but they did not cause trouble for the kingdom by multiplying and expanding unless the Administrator gave them that right.


    Right now, only 7 powers here had the right to do what they wanted in terms ofnd expansion, which were the Cario Continental Council, Church of Light, the War Maniac Pavilion among others.


    Funny enough, despite having this privilege, they hardly used it and even if they did, it was barely noticeable. Rather, it was those who didn¡¯t have this right who expanded without permission and were severely penalized for it.


    They also mored for it endlessly, yet Sublime had long since learned to ignore them.


    Initially, the n houses of the Rank 7 powers who hade to negotiate with Draco back when Vita had first expanded to a city-state had been located at the edges of the outer section, in ces where Draco wouldn¡¯t have to see them.


    Now though, they had been brought to the inner section and given their own sort of ¡¯district¡¯ within. However, contrary to the assumption that things had gotten better, since they were close to the center of power, this meant they were under intense scrutiny.


    Most of thews passed in Vita Kingdom these days concerned them, further contracting their rights, freedoms and increasing the shackles upon them. The Rank 7 powers behind them wore ugly expressions but could not do anything besides swallowing this bitter pill and direct their descendants and nsman to remain in their territory and behave.


    They could see that the ones in power were just praying for their ns to give them an excuse, and they would descend like a tsunami upon them. As such, they smugly grinned when they thought of how impotent Vita Kingdom would feel now that their people would behave obediently and faultless.


    To this, Sublime would push up her newly acquired sses and smile. The goal had never been the get rid of all of them, as that would offend too many powerhouses. Rather, as long as they behaved and stayed in theirne, it was almost as if they didn¡¯t exist.


    Who was the winner here? Hehe, had this evil shorty ever lost before?


    The inner section also had the Portal Center, which was where wealthier visitors coulde through. Of course, they were obliged to head to the outer section for business or they could stay in the inner section if they were residents.


    The requirements to be a resident had been greatly rxed ever since the kids of Draco had been born, now even Rank 3¡¯s and 4¡¯s could squeeze in as long as they offered up enough to gain the permit.


    Mostly, they needed to have unique skills that could benefit the kingdom, and once they got the permit, they could now purchase a plot and build their residence. They could now live and work out of Vita for as long as they wanted.


    However, they were not citizens of Vita Kingdom. They had no rights and benefits apart from being able to live and work, but they bore all the burdens and responsibilities of citizens. They were to provide some of their skills to the academies in the core section or could be drafted to defend the kingdom in war.


    They also paid taxes for their work as well as their various purchases. One might wonder why people were so frenzied to still attempt to buy residences, but those were mostly NPCs.


    Just looking at the benefits of staying in Vita Kingdom for NPCs, it rather seemed like Umbra were too soft. This was literally the only ce in the world offering these kinds of benefits and you were only making them suffer this little inconvenience?


    Even if they made things worse, people would still crazily apply. The amount of immigration requests Sublime and the rest of the admins of Umbra received on a daily were enough to make her crazy.


    Many yers also tried to get somends here so they could .u.mte the exp bonus and Tradeskill benefits, but they were locked out of the inner section. However, they were given priority on the outer section, as Vita Kingdom did give some extra benefits to yers.


    However, yers were too poor to be able to pay the bills, so apart from powerhouses, few could capitalize on this. Those who could had skills far below the average NPCs, so the bonuses didn¡¯t save them.


    They were barely able to stay afloat here, but what was truly exciting was that the growth of their skills was extremely grand. It had taken roughly 9 years for the first Master Rank craftsman to appear among the yers in the previous timeline, but here - not including Umbra obviously - it might only take 3 years or less!


    That was some spicy butterfly effect right there.


    The core section was what had changed the least, but also changed the most in a way. At first, it had been the Nshaw Tribe and the yers of Umbra who lived there as fully-fledged citizens, with all the rights, protections, and benefits that came from it.


    In fact, they had it even better since they were immune from mostws, did not have to pay any taxes, had heavy subsidies from the government, and were like nobles to the rest in the kingdom.


    If a member of the Nshaw Tribe walked out to the inner section and saw a face he didn¡¯t like, he could walk near the person and suddenly trip, then howl about how the fellow had broken his leg.


    Immediately, the ¡¯culprit¡¯ would have two choices. Flee and never return to Vita Kingdom but be a wanted fugitive, or stay and be arrested, then fined or locked up.


    Unfair for sure, but that was how Draco and Eva liked it. Luckily for the stability of the kingdom, the citizens disdained leaving the core section apart from those who took up jobs as guards.


    They had everything they wanted and even better in the core section, so why waste their time mingling with those normie sc.u.m?


    Just like the members of Umbra towards all other yers, the citizens of Vita Kingdom had developed a feeling of arrogance and xenophobia toward all others in the same category.


    Both parties had integrated warmly. The Nshaw Tribe were great warriors due to their millennia of fighting for the right to the Paradise Lands against outsiders, but they were also quite special in the sense that they were advanced researchers.


    The quality of their inventions and research were on par with the Gnomes and the Goblins, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been the ones to invent the yer-killing item, the Evil Bead.


    As such, they could work with the Goddess Descendant and share insights. Draco had spent sine time getting them ustomed to each other and was surprised by how well they had meshed back then.


    Now, after a few months, there were many intermarriages and new youth being born with the benefits of both sides, having great Tradeskill talent and having greatbat skill.


    In truth, Draco had gotten damn lucky ughtering all those monsters in the sea. The influx of items had allowed him to ce many of them into the Tradeskill Altars.


    After all, the members of the Nshaw Tribe and his guildmates used them greatly. They would spin the wheel often, though what they gave up was not great, so they usually vied for lower items.


    However, due to the sheer number, Draco had to refill often. After all, at a point, Norma had stopped bothering with such low-quality items. How could you ask a Semi-Origin God to make such crap?


    The Goddess Descendants also were talented, so they usually went for mid-tier items. It was only the Tradeskill yers of Umbra and Nshaw Tribe crafters that were ¡¯trash¡¯, so they took the low items.


    As for those from outside, should they be allowed to use it, they would not even get anything but a kick on the a.s.s for being lower than trash. yers kept mum about it because should a faction like the Diad family get wind of this, they would break all formalities and initiate a Kingdom War with them.


    It wasn¡¯t that Draco and co. were scared, but there was no need to waste time on such matters when there were more important things to do, no?


    That was the current state of Vita mostly. Once one panned the view to theirtest endeavor, which was the sea route, one would see great development on this front too.


    For one, Umbra and the Huhan Empire on the Vareas¡¯ side and Feroria Empire on Cario¡¯s side had worked together to prevent anyone else from upying thend between them.


    Rather they had added more settlements in between on both sides, eventually connecting in the center of the Field Zone. These settlements were to be towns for the increase in size, and some members were sent to stay there.


    However, they were primarily the serfs of Umbra who numbered millions. They would now have a permanent position on logistics to help the goods from the port move from one spot to another until they reached the empires in the next Field Zone, who would then ship them to the rest of the continent through caravans or by having peoplee over to purchase them.


    They mostly used thetter method as it brought more traffic and profits, allowing their economies to boom. The work and investment they had made in building those settlements had been recouped long ago, and they were now in the green zone with the profits soaring day by day.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, there were too many things on Cario that the Vareas factions, as well as people in general,cked that they could now buy, and Vareas unique sea-rted goods were a blessing to Cario that had far more dangerous waters.


    The trade was also extremely profitable to Umbra, and their source of ie had soared as well. Draco constantly sent out sh.i.p.s his Private Assistants made, adding to Umbra¡¯s arsenal and allowing many yers to explore the cleared seas.


    In fact, some were greedy in the sense that they even went to dangerous waters to cull a few monsters and flee back. This somewhat pushed back the return of monsters by keeping those at the edges in check.


    Most yers took on patrol jobs, using the Warship King¡¯s Spear to shoot down any non-Umbra sh.i.p.s. Since they only allowed their own sh.i.p.s on this route, it was easy to tell who pirates were if they tried to hide, as they were all NPCs, while only serf yers manned Umbra¡¯s sh.i.p.s.


    As for actual members of Umbra, there was no one topare them to. Even the Emperors of Divine Empires didn¡¯t have it as good as them, okay?


    Once we snapped back to Vita, one would notice that there was a lot of activity from citizens, yers, and residents towards the southern border. Many were kitted in equipment and left in groups, rushing into the desert with greed and killing intent on their faces.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, Vita Kingdom had begun its expansion to the Winding Desert. As the Application for ession had already been epted, the monsters there were now finite. They had made certain for the clearing though.


    One, no use was to use Area Zone wide attacks. They weren¡¯t in a rush to conquer the zone after all.


    Two, deployment was regted by the Battle Department, which was set up in the inner section. One would have to go there to receive and take missions, as well as receive war rewards.


    Three, only soldiers of the army were eligible to participate. No mercenaries or adventurers. Even members of Umbra were not allowed aside from those who joined the army specifically.


    Four, monsters killed that were not part of a group or person¡¯s mission would not be counted, but would rather go to those who got the respective mission.


    This was done to instill discipline and order. Instead of everyone chaotically doing their own thing, the Area Zone had been cleared systematically and efficiently, leaving very little left to do.


    Right now, all that was left were the Rank 4 and 5 monsters, which the yers could not deal with. As such, the higher Ranked residents and citizens in the army were in charge of dealing with them.


    yers contributed by usually ying bait since they could respawn, kiting such monsters toid out ambushes so the pros could kill them without suffering too many casualties.


    Of 120,000 soldiers who had been deployed systematically since the beginning, only 430 had died so far. They had even been resurrected by Hikari and jumped right back into the fray, so the army was still whole as if nothing had happened.


    However, their deaths had been recorded and a penalty would be given by the kingdom in order to pensate¡¯ Lady Hikari, though the White Dragoness protested that she didn¡¯t mind saving people.


    Within these three months, they had cleared 99% of the Area Zone. There were just some small problematic areas with groups of Rank 4 and 5 monsters that had proven to be too intelligent to fall for their schemes, so they had to work on culling them slowly and smartly.


    Umbra didn¡¯t rx the rules, wanting the army to learn to improvise, adapt and ovee instead of always going guns zing, though that was likely what they would use in real wars anyway.

 Chapter 517 - Family Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 517 - Family Reunion</h4>


    Today, Draco and Eva exited the Aether Castle together. They looked up to the sky and smiled, amazed at how quickly time had passed while they had been in seclusion. They had spent 3 months non-stop refining themselves, and they had grown for it.


    The White-Haired Duo shared a look and snickered. They both knew just what kind of gains they had made. Eva had expanded her Intelligence Tradeskill so greatly it had broken into the Expert Rank.


    She now had departments covering the entire Cario Continent, with no Area Zone or Field Zone untouched. Her next goal was to expand to Vareas Penins using their ports and towns there as a springboard to infiltrate the continent.


    Some of the secrets she had unearthed and shared with Draco made them shake their heads with wonder. Truly, they had been frogs at the bottom of the well in the previous timeline yet they were sure that they had conquered the entire Cario Continent at least.


    Draco too had made exemry amounts of progress. He had spent all this time cataloging so many items that his database was wide and varied. He could now mass produce any resources that his guildmates needed, or those that could be sold for a lot of cash.


    In fact, he could very well recreate items up to the Rare Rank. However, he could make any material below the Divine Rank with his current prowess.


    It wasn¡¯t strange. After all, items were abination of different materialsbined together with a unique set of techniques. Materials were just raw resources as nature created them.


    It wasn¡¯t just the energy cost, but the difficulty of grasping their inner workings. Even if he could see them with the Eyes of Caelo, it was just tooplex to understand or log it.


    The Guild Shop that was chock full now worked 24/7, sometimes even to the point of being cleared outpletely. This naturally pleased the White-Haired Duo, as it was a sign of prosperity for Umbra as a guild.


    Today, Draco and Eva came out to check the progress of everything, so they quickly apported to where Sublime was. They then pestered the politician-loli for an update, to which she could only give with a grievance.


    Once they understood what was going on, they realized that there was nothing they needed to change. Draco then inquired about the various powers who had offended them, and suddenly Sublime was filled with endless energy.


    She smiled wickedly, recounting how dire the situation at those ns were. Some were trying to act aloof by not showing any intention to approach Umbra, but 70% had rolled over to beg repeatedly.


    Draco and Eva smirked knowingly. As for those fellows, they told Sublime to let them know that they were out. They also gave the reins to Sublime to fleece them thoroughly until they were left with only a pin and needle.


    Sublime seemed excited by this prospect and beat her c.h.e.s.t to assure them that she would do her best. Knowing her traits, the White-haired Duo were more than okay to leave things in her capable hands.


    Draco and Eva then exited the Aether Castle and flew to an empty section of the core area. There was a wide stretch ofnd that was full of ready plots for building, but no one to work on them or upy them due to poptions constraints.


    Seeing that this was a good enough location, Draco summoned Hikari out. The White Dragoness appeared with a look of surprise on her face, wondering what Draco was up to this time.


    Eva answered her question by tossing out the mangled corpse of the Dark Knight and pointing at it. "Hikari, please resurrect him for us."


    Hikari gazed at the corpse and was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this that Draco clone who had tried to kill Eva back then? Wasn¡¯t he the one who had caused the three of them to feel that Big Sis Eva had been permanently killed, and soid waste to him extensively?


    Now, she was to revive him?


    While Hikari was a benevolent person, she was no longer as naive and overly kind as she had been before she had met Draco. After all, Draco had unlocked her ability to feel negative emotions, so that she wouldn¡¯t be taken advantage of.


    Draco c.a.r.e.s.sed her hair gently. "Don¡¯t worry, we know what we are doing. Despite his faults, he is a clone of me, so with some proper education and enlightenment, he will be able to be a staunch ally."


    Hikari listened to this and softened. She then sighed and cast Resurrect on the Dark Knight, whose body began to repair itself like time was being reversed. A huge amount of Aetheric Energy was drained to bring him back to life, but this did not shock Draco or Eva.


    Putting aside the fact that the Dark Knight was a half-yer, half-NPC existence, he was first and foremost, a dragon. Not only that, he was one who hadpletely emptied his source to try and kill Eva, so restoring that would naturally require herculean amounts of energy.


    The energy drain only began to shock Draco and Eva after it had passed the 3-hour mark, and the Aetheric Energy concentration in the city had gone down by 30%! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Aether Castle could constantly refine Aetheric Energy and raise the concentration back in a few minutes, this would have crippled Vita Kingdom¡¯s allure.


    Draco and Eva shared a look, both of them thinking the same thing.


    No wonder Sigurd had been able to kill the entire Dragon Race!


    It had confused Eva and Draco when they had learned about a White Dragon¡¯s ability to resurrect. Why not just spam ¡¯Resurrect¡¯ whenever Sigurd killed a Dragon to bring them back, then just swarm him to death?


    For a White Dragoness to revive a Dragon like that, the amount of energy required would not beprehensible. Such Dragons would be Rank 7 and above, with huge bodies and great power, not like this clone who was just Rank 2 at best.


    They quickly quelled that thought. They also understood that if certain fellows were to expire, it would be hard to bring them back at all. This level of difficulty was not a joke.


    Hikari eventually stopped with a deep sigh, looking slightly fatigued. Eva hugged her gently and c.a.r.e.s.sed her hair, making the White Dragoness feel extremelyfortable.


    Draco stepped forward and looked at the Dark knight who was slowly rising to his feet. Since he did not have his helmet and his armor was crushed, he looked just like Draco did in the real world.


    Messy ck hair, green eyes, and an extremely handsome face. However, there was primal anger and hate in his eyes that made Draco shudder, for he had seen that in himself every time he had looked in the mirror after Eva¡¯s ¡¯betrayal¡¯ in the previous timeline.


    Now being on the other side of that gaze, he truly felt sympathy for Eva. How had she been able to deal with such intensity for so long without crumbling with how she had been back then?


    Draco walked over and ced a hand on the shoulder of the fellow who was still struggling to rise to his feet as the sudden resurrection threw himpletely out of sync, especially with how long he had been dead.


    "Told ya the next time we meet, we¡¯ll be friends. Just watch." Draco said as he ced his other hand on the left side of the Dark Knight¡¯s head.


    Eva walked over and ced one of her hands on the right side and the duo closed their eyes then focused. Immediately, they began transferring most of their memories regarding Draco, the previous timeline, and what had happened.


    Unlike Local Lord who couldn¡¯t handle the strain, the Dark Knight seemed unbothered because he essentially had what Draco did, just much weaker and more unclear.


    However, after Draco and Eva finished the transfer and stepped back, the Dark Knight still did not open his eyes. Rather to the surprise of everyone, his body glowed with a ck, red, and gray light that soon formed a cocoon that enveloped him.


    When Draco and Eva tried to see what it was, the system came up with nothing. Okay then, it¡¯s easy enough to guess that the memories had given him some sort of fuel to evolve with, so they wouldn¡¯t pry too deeply into it.


    They then turned to Hikari, who was surprised by the entire show. "Hikari, we need you to do one more thing, and this one might be big..."


    Hikari was startled but listened to what they wanted. When she heard them, she disyed a warm and loving smile, her eyes moistening due to how moved she was by their kindness.


    However, she took a deep breath because this would really be a big job. She then rubbed her palms and began to focus, channeling an o.b.s.c.e.n.e amount of Aetheric Energy into the area before her.


    Soon, many shapes began to take form, energy outlines being turned into flesh and blood. The numbers were not too many, ranging from between 3,000 to 5,000.


    Hikari had no real problem with this amount, given that she had resurrected an entire army back on Shinoka Continent, and the energy drain back then hadn¡¯t been intense given her stats. However, the people she was reviving now had died a long time ago and in a faraway ce to boot, so the cost had increased.


    After one hour of work, Hikari finally copsed on her bum and panted heavily, but her eyes gleamed as she was proud of what she had done. Before her, a few thousand people wobbled groggily as they got their bearings together.


    Eventually, the two who stood at the forefront of this group regained their bearings the fastest. When they saw the three before them, plus one cocoon, they were stunned as they recognized one of them, but not the others.


    She smiled at the duo and asked. "Erm, did you guys miss me, hehe?"


    Draco and Eva only smiled softly and pointed behind Roma, and thess turned around slowly. When her eyes met the sight before her, her whole body shivered so strongly, that Draco thought she might snap some bones.


    Tears welled up in Roma¡¯s eyes as she gazed at the people before her, especially the two in the lead.


    "Mother! Brother!" She cried out as she rushed to them.


    Vadoma and Vano both saw Romaing over and their eyes quickly became bloodshot, they reached out to their beloved darling, and the family of three hugged fiercely, crying in each other¡¯s arms.


    The rest of the Gypsy n quickly came to, their eyes also red as they hugged each other, d to be alive again. They had already received feedback from the AI about their existence and what had really happened, just like Roma when she had been brought out.


    The sudden knowledge that they had existed in a void of nothingness all this while chilled them, but they were more grateful for being alive because of it.


    Draco and Eva watched softly as Roma enjoyed her moment, then he summoned Zaine out. The s.u.c.c.u.b.u.s was initially surprised as well, but quickly caught on when she took a nce around.


    She patted Hikari on the back softly, nodding to her for a job well done this time. They finally got to see their beloved sister Roma so happy, as they all knew the loss of her family had weighed on her greatly.


    Now that her family and entire n were back before her, Roma felt refreshed deep down to her soul, and her happiness gushed out in the form of tears.


    In truth, it had been Zaine who had suggested this when Hikari had first unlocked Resurrections, but Draco had decided to wait until the conditions were right. There was now enoughnd in the core area and energy in the city to support the resurrection.


    Unfortunately, Hikari could not have done it in the Inner Universe as it was a whole different location from the Western Fantasy universe. You cannot revive one in another, as that made no sense.


    However, things had worked out in the end. Soon, Roma had vented out her feelings and shyly turned to face her family. She then bowed deeply to all of them and said with a heart full of love.


    "Thank you. I really, really love you all for this!"


    Draco and her sisters walked over to hug her gently. "We are one family Roma. Your happiness is our happiness, so don¡¯t sweat it. Besides, Vano and Vadoma have yet to meet our child, right?


    When Vadoma heard about a child, the old woman shook. Her murky eyes which were colorless due to her blindness glowed with a silver light, lifeing back into them.


    Roma¡¯s face changed when she saw this, and Vano too. They rushed over to Vadoma with shocked expressions.


    "Mother! Your Eyes of Divination!"


    That was right, Vadoma had not been born blind nor had she suffered any illness. Her blindness was due to a special trait she acquired after increasing her divinatory powers to a new height, the Eyes of Divination.


    At the cost of her normal eyesight, she could now peer into the heavens with much more ease and divine many more truths that were hidden.


    However, these eyes could only be acquired once in Queenmother¡¯s life, so them disappearing!


    Vadoma simplyughed gaily. "What point is there in being able to see heaven¡¯s secrets if I cannot even look at my own granddaughter?"


    Roma was greatly touched, and her eyes moistened again. Vano too seemed surprised, but smiled with understanding. After all, given the history and nature of their n, no Queenmother ever had the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e of seeing their grandchildren.


    Vadoma would likely be the first in their history, and this was certainly something worth sacrificing this ability for.


    Vadoma then smiled yfully as she gazed at Draco. "Besides, I took a quick peek into the future and saw that there was no need for me to bother about anything other than looking after my family. Your beloved so? and his counterpart are unstoppable in this world."


    Roma was confused for a second, then disyed an expression of speechlessness. Vano too hid his face as he couldn¡¯t bear to see this scene.


    Draco¡¯s eyes lit up as he rubbed his chin. Damn, mother-inw was so handsome! Awesome!


    Suddenly, Draco¡¯s expression warped as he heard the sound of loud sobbing behind him.


    "WAAA HU-HU-HU *sniffle* I AM SO SAD, WAAA HU-HU-HU!"


    Draco turned around to see Qiong Qi sobbing buckets as he banged the earth. His wailing was so loud that it ruined the atmosphere with how unbearable it was. It was like hearing a pig squealing a rap song.


    "SCRAM TO SILENCE!" Draco roared as he rushed over and thwacked Qiong Qi¡¯s head into the ground. The lion struggled and eventually pulled his head out, spitting out rocks and earth.


    Immediately, the wronged party red at Draco before continuing.


    "ROAR! WAA HU-HU-HU, THIS IS SO TOUCHING!" Qiong Qi howled as he began rolling on the ground as if he was one of those people paid to exaggerate their sadness during funerals.


    Draco was so infuriated that he was releasing smoke from his ears. This damn lion bastard, what kind of scene was he making here?! This was supposed to be the happy time for his woman, yet he dared to y around?


    KILL!


    Immediately Qiong Qi jumped to his feet and spoke with a serious expression. "As I have detected severe killing intent, I shall perform the famous cultural activity of my ancestors and run away with my tail in between my legs, thank you for your understanding."


    Immediately, the fellow ran just as he said, wishing he was born with four legs so he could run faster!


    Ah wait, he already had four legs. Then he wished for 6 legs instead, because he could see that Draco was gaining on him and it was clear that Draco did not look like he wasing over to fawn on him for being so handsome, though he should.


    Being able to read that shameless bastard¡¯s thought, he elerated even more. As such, Qiong Qi called out the big guns. His eyes showed madness as he used his trump card right away.


    "SPEED TECHNIQUE: ONE FART CROSSES TEN THOUSAND MILES!"


    Immediately, Qiong Qi released arge spurt of ckish gas that greatly increased his speed. He quickly left Draco in the dust, his speed so high that a portal was forming in front of him that led to the past.


    "Hahaha, the Fartforce is truly powerful! With this, bitchboy Draco cannot catch up to me, wahahaha!" Qiong Qi roared with delight.


    Just as he was about to enter, the portal was smashed closed and a voice so dark it made Qiong Qi shiver sounded in his ears.


    "Hehehe, Brother Qiong Qi, why are you running so fast? I only want to show you the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.es of life and why you should stay with me."


    Realizing that death was upon him, Qiong Qi howled with fear.


    "SOMEONE SAVE ME!"

 Chapter 518 - Peak Rank 2

    <h4>Chapter 518 - Peak Rank 2</h4>


    After dealing with Qiong Qi, Draco sent the cocoon with the Dark Knight into his Inner Universe, specifically into Eva¡¯s Heavenly Pce. She would monitor it until the fellow finished his metamorphosis, then they would decide what to do next from there.


    Right now, Draco left Roma to settle her people into Vita Kingdom. They were the newest group of citizens, so it was imperative that they were able to merge sessfully within the core area otherwise problems would ensue.


    However, given the fact that they were Roma¡¯s n members, the other two would not create any troubles until they finally got used to them.


    As for the White-Haired Duo, they set out to visit thends of the various powers who had offended them and hade to their doorsteps begging to be saved. Sublime had sessfully struck a deal with them, and the price they had been forced to pay had made even Draco and Eva shudder.


    They had even felt some pity and remorse for their actions. To make this amoral duo feel this way... had the evil loli not even left them with their undies to preserve at least ast bit of shame?


    They visited each ce manually, not using Luxia as it would make some strange thoughts ur in their minds. As such, they wasted about 3 days going up and down using Portal Centers of various kingdoms, Draco¡¯s Long-Distance Teleportation, their psychic Apportation, and Transvection, then finally their bloodline wings.


    They really had a variety of ways to move about if they wanted, which was a sharp contrast to the early game where Draco had only been able to run nonstop to reach the Paradise Lands from the Cario Continent.


    By the time they got back, they both sported slight smirks. Eva¡¯s harvest had been extremely good, as 3 months had been enough for her little monsters to feed on the life and mental strength of many victims.


    Even after she had taken it back to save these ns, many of them had either ended up braindead, slightly retarded, or just... well, dead. This had caused the powers behind them endless grief because they were the type to care about their ns/descendants.


    It had also left them with a severelyplicated feeling as the ones they had tried to destroy were the very ones who had ended up saving their people. Draco and Eva loved this part the most, as such emotions would torment them inside for a long time.


    As for those who were not concerned about the fate of their ns or descendants, Draco and Eva didn¡¯t care about them. Whether they were acting tough but fretting inside or they were genuinely uncaring, either case benefited them.


    Without Eva¡¯s intervention, those ns would be totally wiped out, allowing those bits of Psychic Curse to grow stronger exponentially. They would be far better than the ones that had just been extracted, so it was good to let them continue to wreak havoc a bit.


    When they returned to the Aether Castle, Draco just received news that the Winding Desert Area Zone was about to fall and should be conquered in about 4 days. Pleased by this, he and Eva decided to finally go and Rank Up.


    Practically everyone in the guild had already reached Rank 3 leaving them. Then again, Draco and Eva had more pressing concerns to deal with, so it was natural that they would fall behind.


    Unfortunately, the experience gained from culling the sea monsters back then had not been enough to help them reach the cap.


    As such, the White-Haired Duo were forced to head towards the Winding Desert to help clear out thosest monsters in order to hopefully get enough experience.


    There were two smaller Field Zones within the Area Zone called the Scorpion¡¯s Nest and the Sand King¡¯s Throne. The former held Rank 4 and 5 Sand Scorpions that were proving troublesome to kill for the army not only due to their high Rank, but the fact that they would quickly burrow underground when they were about to die.


    As for the Sand Kings Throne, it was upied by a Rank 5 Major Sand King, which was just a Sand Scorpion that was an elite within the Rank.


    (Author¡¯s Note: By the way, remember that the Monsters Ranks are Private, Specialist, Sergeant, Lieutenant, Captain, Major, Colonel, and General. Each Combat Rank is divided in between these Rank depending on the power and role of the monsters, as well as their State of Being.


    Private, Specialist, Sergeant, Lieutenant, Captain are the limits of Rank 1.


    Specialist, Sergeant, Lieutenant, Captain, Major are the limits of Rank 2.


    Sergeant, Lieutenant, Captain, Major, Colonel are the limits of Rank 3.


    Lieutenant, Captain, Major, Colonel, and General are the limits of Rank 4.


    Captain, Major, Colonel, and General are the limits of Rank 5.


    Colonel and General are the limits of Rank 7.


    As for how each Combat Rank is rted to the Monster Rank within its boundary, there will be a proper exnationter.)


    When Draco and Eva made it known that they wereing to deal with the beasts, the army was invigorated. Many left the various encampments and barracks they had set up toe and watch the feat.


    Draco and Eva appeared above the closest encampment near the Scorpion¡¯s Nest and lowered themselves down. They then entered themand tent here in order to get a clearer idea of what theyout of the two final zones were.


    Draco and Eva had been briefed that the Scorpions Nest had 24 Rank 4 Scorpions and 3 Rank 5 Scorpions remaining after all the hard work of the army over this period of time. They had been whittling this number down consistently from the hundreds that had been there before, and the army had made great progress in terms of power and unity thanks to it.


    Hearing this, Draco and Eva sighed. With such a small amount, it would be possible to use the Genocide method once again, as the White-haired Duo could only use it once a week.


    As for dealing with the Sand King, they had other means. In truth, they could just follow the army¡¯s method and lure the Scorpions and deal with them. After all, unlike the army, Draco and Eva had the impervious tank that was Qiong Qi.


    However, their damage output in such a case would be too low. Draco and Eva were strong, no one could doubt that, but their Rank was too low. At Rank 2, to cross over and kill Rank 4 was hard enough but to do it for Rank 5 as well?


    Only with the Genocide method could it work. It was able to muster just enough power to kill up to Rank 5, and the most important reason why it even worked was not because of how much bloodline energy they put in, but because the element used was Destruction.


    As such, Draco made sure to warn the army not toe close, otherwise they would suffer a great loss. To even prevent funny ideas, he directly told them he was about to use the same method they had used to clear the sea.


    This greatly chilled all those curious fellows, and they fled without looking back. What a joke, an attack that had wiped out everything within a hundred thousand kilometers, who would want to be anywhere close to that?


    The fireworks might be pretty but nobody would pay the price if the cost was their very own life.


    Draco and Eva waited until everyone had cleared out, giving them the necessary peace of mind to continue. They flew up in the air using Luxia, and from her back, began channeling another Orb of Destruction infused with intense bloodline energy.


    However, in order to minimize the range, as they didn¡¯t want to turn the Area Zone into another Ruined ins of Deriam, they only inputted enough to condense the power to a level where Rank 5¡¯s could be killed in one shot.


    This required around 25% of forcefully generated bloodline energy each. Any more and the range would expand to what it had been previously but even further, since thend was t and had no depth like the sea.


    The sky darkened, and the ground started to be see-through. It was as if the ground was merely a muse for the starry universe to disy itself, rendering the scorpions utterly lost and confused.


    Draco then tossed the orb down and jumped off Luxia¡¯s back to head closer to the ground while Eva went higher. He needed to observe the explosion and make sure the Destruction Energy did not spread far.


    Just like before, the drop was slow and unhurried, leaving the scorpions on the ground frozen, mesmerized at the beauty of the iing death ball. They did not even try to dig themselves under the ground, not that it would have made any difference to the oue.


    The orb connected with the ground and exploded outward in a sh of ck light. There was no shockwave nor sound, just a silent sh of ck light that spread outward slowly like an inverse shbang in slow motion.


    Anything touched by this light quickly disintegrated into nothingness, leaving only thend, the air, and the items that fell intact. Draco breathed a sigh of relief seeing that this attack had only disintegrated organisms that had been alive and made of flesh-rted materials.


    As such, even though the attack crossed the Scorpion¡¯s Nest Field Zone, he didn¡¯t need to do anything to stop it. It was not like in the ins of Deriam where two unconcentrated Orbs of Destruction had collided and imploded on each other.


    Soon, the Light of Destruction faded away after reaching around 20,000 kilometers from the epicenter, covering a few Field Zones that were empty. If the Sand King¡¯s Throne wasn¡¯t on the other side of the Area Zone, it would have likely taken critical damage from this and saved the White-Haired Duo a lot of time.


    As it were, they first checked the experience they received to see if it was enough to send them to the Rank cap.


    They had received a gross total of 540,000% experience. 240,000 from killing the Rank 4 Scorpions and 300,000 from the Rank 5 ones. This ¨C after their conversion ¨C gave them 27,000% experience to share, which was 13,500% per person.


    Draco had been level 52, 50% and had therefore only needed 4,750% experience to jump to level 100, 0%. This also gave him a total of 48 stat points as yers only earned a single stat point per level at Rank 2.


    Eva had been at level 50, 19% originally. Anyone who had perished due to the Psychic Curse was not added to her experience, but it was arguably better that way, as it would have inevitably left a trace as to who had been the cause otherwise.


    In contrast, she needed 4,981% experience to reach level 100, 0%,ting her the full 50 stat points which she could now allocate as she pleased.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyssal Prime


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Lord (2)


    Level: 100


    Exp: 8,750%


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100


    Int: 70 -> 90 (+20)


    Spr: 72 -> 100 (+28)


    Cha: 70


    Lck: 100?


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Celestial Prime


    Rank: Lord (2)


    Level: 100


    Exp: 8,519%


    Str: 70 -> 90 (+20)


    Dex: 70 -> 100 (+30)


    End: 70


    Int: 100


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 100


    Lck: 100?


    They had increased their opposing stats this time around. After all, Draco - despite being a melee fighter - had magical abilities and Eva - despite being a magical/elemental fighter - had physical abilities as well.


    Besides, only amateurs min-maxed. True pros ran around with an all-rounder build, ready to make anyone of any ss or Rank find out after f.u.c.k.i.n.g around.


    Draco then ced the extra 8,750% experience into Mjolnir and Pair Dadeni equally. Both of them previously had been sitting at 24,000% out of 100,000%, so adding 4,375% to both increased them to 28,375%.


    Eva ced her full experience into her Semi-Divine Item, making it have 8,519% out of 50,000%.


    Both were satisfied with their gains and left the items for the army to collect. They notified Deployed Soldier - who had naturally been themander of the Vita Army - through the Guild Video Chat about what they had aplished, which did not shock the fellow as he had already seen them clear an entire sea zone with his own two eyes.


    He thanked them for their help and asked what they were going to do next. The White-Haired Duo decided to battle the Sand King and clear the Area Zone once and for all, so they let Deployed Soldier know as they headed over.


    Deployed Soldier acknowledged their choice and dispatched men over to clear the items and set a perimeter outside the Sand King¡¯s Throne to simultaneously block the beast from escaping and be able to assist Draco as well as Eva if they d.e.s.i.r.ed it.


    Draco and Eva appeared above the Field Zone where the Sand King lived, and noticed that his habitat was a mixture of rock and sand, as well as - surprisingly - some ss. There were manyrge holes all over the ground which led to awork of tunnels underneath which the sank King used to move around its territory efficiently.


    The moment the White-Haired Duo touched the ground, it began to shake all around them as the Sand King furiously dug up the earth. It had not sensed in the sky due to its poor eyesight, but it was able to sense all vibrations on the ground through an ability called Seismic Sensation.


    Draco and Eva wasted no time trying to y with this monster as they had other things to do. Right away, Draco entered his Horned Demon Form while Eva entered her Void Form.


    ? Name: Draco - Rank 2 Demon Supreme


    Str: 1,000


    Dex: 100


    End: 400


    Int: 100


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 100


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Magnitude, Pulverize, Decimate, Superb Regeneration, Demon Minions, Disintegrate.


    Non-Combat Skills: Demonic Might (Rank 2), Supreme Strength, Supreme Speed, Fires of Hell, Supreme Defense, Ruler of the Nine Hells.?


    ?Name: Riveting Night - Rank 2 Void Primogenitor


    Str: 1,000


    Dex: 100


    End: 400


    Int: 100


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 100


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Corrode, Assimte, Void Implosion, Thousand Forms, Void Thralls, Devour.


    Non-Combat Skills: Void Blessing (Rank 2), Supreme Strength, Supreme Speed, Astral Domain, Supreme Defense, Lord of the Universe.?


    The moment the two of them changed, the Sand King that had suddenly appeared above ground and was ready to ughter them like dogs, instantly shrunk back. The sheer menace in the current aura of Draco and Eva was enough to make it feel extreme fear.


    ?Name: Sand King ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 222


    HP: 34,320,000/34,320,000?


    The battle began with Draco using most of his skills in tandem to beat down the Sand King. His and Eva¡¯s forms were both melee types, and their speed, strength, and endurance were not fathomable at all.


    Eva followed up by using her Corrode skill to slow and weaken the Sand King, as it would infect it with the fearful Void Energy that could turn a perfectly fine being into a Void Monster.


    Eva looked like an energy lifeform with a feminine figure, long and silky ck hair, and a body made of stars. It was simr to when Draco used the genocide attack and the ground reflected the heavens above.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Basically, Alien X but feminine.)


    They floated around with excessive speed, also pummeling the Sand King with her immense strength given to her by the universe as a Void Primogenitor, which was a higher form of Void Beast.


    Void Beasts were also one level above all the known Void Monsters, from Rank 1 to 7. Void Monsters were created from Void Energy andcked sentience until they reached the higher Ranks.


    Meanwhile, Void Beasts generated Void Energy and roamed the expanse of the universe, lurking in ces that no being dared visit.


    Draco and Eva were not able to kill the Sand King within their 1-minute transformation, which was a given. As such, they shifted to their Devil/Goddess Form and continued the high-intensity fight from there.


    This too was not enough, but brought the Sand King to low health. As such, they entered their Dragon/Light Form to finish off the battle, barely getting it done by the time the transformations were over.


    Draco and Eva stumbled when they turned back into themselves, as cycling through the three forms so quickly was quite intense. However, they were satisfied with their achievement of actually killing a Mid-Rank 5 Elite monster when they were only at the peak level of Rank 2.


    They had crossed three Combat Ranks to do this, though all the credit went to their three forms. Without them, this would be impossible with the severe Rank and level suppression.


    This fight gave them 250,000% gross experience which was shafted down to 12,500%, which they speechlessly added to their items.


    Mjolnir and Pair Dadeni, both ended up with 31,500%, whereas the Divine Symbol got the entire amount and was brought up to 14,769% in total.

 Chapter 519 - The Three Forms

    <h4>Chapter 519 - The Three Forms</h4>


    Having cleared out the Winding Desert for their kingdom, the only thing left was for thepletion to be recorded and the Area Zone would belong to Vita Kingdom on paper, allowing the Aether Castle to freely expand and im thend systematically, then terraform it.


    When the White-Haired Duo returned to Vita Kingdom triumphantly, they immediately headed to the Training Hall and entered separate private rooms. They naturally selected the free option to Rank Up and disappeared in a sh of light, heading to a special ce no one apart from them could ever enter.


    .........


    A few minutes ago.


    Deployed Soldier sat in his swivel chair that was quitefortable, going through some military doc.u.ments on his desk with a focused gaze. However, he was soon interrupted by a prompt to join an Umbra Video Call.


    If there was one thing Umbra members always did, it was making time for each other. Despite being busy with various tasks, all of them quickly joined to see that the one leading the call was a basic member who was part of the army.


    When he came on, he didn¡¯t waste time. He quickly spoke. "The Guild Leader and the Lady Boss are about to duke it down with some dumbass Rank 5 Elite that didn¡¯t run at the first opportunity. Let¡¯s watch it die a horrible death together!"


    The Umbra members cheered and watched as the fellow got closer to the battle and allowed them to view it from a primal angle.


    .......


    Draco and Eva took on their physical enhancement forms, which were the Demon and Void Form. Apart from their stats in the relevant sectors doubling, they also had upgraded skills that were far superior to when they had been Rank 1.


    For Draco, his upgraded Demon Form skill was Ruler of Nine Hells. The rest retained their same amounts because there was no need for them to increase since Draco¡¯s stats had.


    ?Ruler of Nine Hells ¨C Passive skill


    Passive 1 - Hell¡¯s Call: Drag the souls of defeated opponents within your Rank into your Hell for eternal torture.


    Note 1: This only affects sapient beings (NPCs) <strong>and sentient organisms (Monsters) at Rank 2 </strong>


    Passive 2 - Hell¡¯s Toll: Gain 0.01% permanent increase in stats for every soul captured.


    Note 1: Maximum number of souls allowed is <strong>10,000 at Rank 2</strong>?


    Draco knew he was sleeping on this skill heavily, but he simply had too many good skills that it was hard to use them all effectively. Nevertheless, he nned to make good use of them during the Tower of Babylon Unique Quest after he had Ranked Up.


    As for Eva, her skills were plentiful and truly overpowered, just as insane as all of Draco¡¯s Demon Form skills.


    ?Corrode ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Infuse an entity - willingly or unwillingly - with pure Void Energy, f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y corroding their physique to be that of a Void Monster. This skill is unblockable, unavoidable, and incurable. Its effectiveness depends on the quality of the target.


    Duration: Same as transformation


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Assimte ¨C Active Skill


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Void Implosion ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Strike an area of space containing your target, and destabilizing it greatly before having it shatter into fragments, greatly damaging everything within. This deals 150% void damage per strike.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Thousand Forms ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Split yourself into a thousand unique copies that have 10% of your rtive strength and ess to only your three main passive skills of Supreme Strength, Supreme Speed, and Supreme Defense.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    Effect: Summon the aspects of Void to ughter your enemies.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Devour ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Consume an enemy with less than 5% overall HP immediately, seizing their memories, skills, and stats.


    Note: Memories and skills can be retained, but stats can only be transferred to NPCs or pets.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Astral Domain ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are the child of the universe, a primordial species that came into being with the first light When in space or in the void, all stats increase by 10,000%.?


    Passive 1 - Heaven¡¯s Call: Wee the souls of defeated opponents within your Rank into your Heaven for eternal paradise.


    Note 1: This only affects sapient beings (NPCs) and sentient organisms (Monsters) at Rank 2


    Note 2: Immortal Spirits can only be ced in Heaven for 3 days at Rank 2 (yers will be given the option to log out or experience the paradise.)


    Passive 2 - Heaven¡¯s Toll: Gain 0.01% permanent increase in stats for every soul blessed with ascension.


    Note 1: Maximum number of souls allowed is 10,000 at Rank 2?


    Eva chuckled when she saw thest skill especially. She knew very well that unlike Draco¡¯s hell which was fully functional and waiting for sinners, her heaven was but a horrible and warped dimension that was in some ways worse than Draco¡¯s hell.


    To send anyone there would be far crueler than Draco sending them to hell. It also put pressure on Eva to rectify this great bloodline w, or her bloodline would be stuck this way when she and Draco achieved 100% purity.


    The first thing she and Draco did were to summon their avatars. Cthulhu, the Beholder, the Four Hors.e.m.e.n, Baphomet, Abaddon, Archon, Baal, Dagon, Ifrit, and more spawned around the frightened Sand King. They immediately received their Masters¡¯ orders to assault this beast, and that they did.


    Cthulhu roared in a weirdly distorted voice, the Void Terror spawning void-coated tentacles that struck at the Sand King continually. They bounded the monster down, preventing it from digging back underground to escape.


    However, its movements soon stagnated as the Four Hors.e.m.e.n got close. Immediately, their passive trait was activated as various negative statues bombarded the Sand King.


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Diseased> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Decaying> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Enraged> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Starving> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    You have been hit with a <Thirsty> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Insane> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Stunned> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Confused> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Weakened> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Fear> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Slow> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Charmed> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Blind> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Deaf> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?


    ?System to Monster Announcement


    You have been hit with a <Silenced> Status effect. You have sessfully resisted.?


    The poor Sand King could only lie there and repeatedly listen to the system prompts in its brain telling it about the status effects it had resisted and those that stuck.


    The horrible thing about the Four Hors.e.m.e.n was that they would eventually get you. After the first round hit, the second round would start the next second, forcing a check against the targets Endurance and skills against status effects.


    Draco and Eva were not idle. Draco directly used his most powerful attack skill, Disintegration!


    ?Disintegrate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bathe an Area Zone in the purest hellfire. This deals 1,000% disintegration damage.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: none.?


    Draco opened his arms wide and thend beneath everyone¡¯s feet split apart to show a fiery hell below. Immediately, the demons within the hell screeched with glee, throwing hellfire upwards, engulfing the entire Area Zone in hellfire.


    Due to system mechanics, only the Sand King suffered the pain of this, being roasted from within and without due to the intensity of the me.


    This was when Eva used the Corrode skill to make things worse, infecting the Sand King with Void Energy that would continue to change its existence unerringly as long as Eva was in her Void Form.


    ?Name: Sand King ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 222


    HP: 32,467,389/34,320,000?


    Right now, only about 15 seconds had passed out of their one-minute long duration, but the overall damage Draco and Eva did was abysmal. This was because of the gap between the two entities.


    Even though Draco and Eva were powerful, and their abilities truly transcendent, the game severely limited their abilities through Rank Suppression and Level Suppression as well.


    The current Rank Suppression was 3 tiers. This meant that Draco and Eva¡¯s damage and defense were reduced by 90% while the Sand King¡¯s damage and defense were increased by 90%.


    The level distance was 122 levels, meaning that their stats were reduced by 99%. Although every 5 levels of difference equated to 5% of stats gone, the AI had been programmed to take pity and had capped the suppression at 99%.


    After all, who would have ever thought that some people would actually be crazy enough to try and fight beings with just being able to output 1% damage?!


    Yet, despite all this, Draco and Eva had still been able to deal nearly two million points of damage in just 15 seconds. This alone showed the senseless powers their forms had. Should the enemy have been Rank 3, they would not even need a second to deal with them.


    Even Rank 4 enemies would barely be able to survive longer against them, despite having some notable suppression against the duo at Rank 2.


    Draco and Eva cycled through their active skills, Draco punching and stomping the Sand King, causing the earth to crack and tremor as a result of the sheer power. In other ces within the entire Winding Desert Area Zone, the ce was unstable as thend quaked.


    Eva was even more brutal than Draco, plunging her fingers into the carapace of the Sand King and injecting endless amounts of Void Energy. She would also move her fingers around, messing with the internals of the Sand King.


    Soon, the duration of their transformation came to an end, yet they had ¡¯only¡¯ managed to reduce him down to 4/5th of his total HP. The duo, who were in full sync, immediately entered their mental power forms, the Devil and Goddess Form.


    ? Name: Draco - Rank 2 Dark Archangel


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100


    Int: 1000


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 400


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted)1, Mind st, Supreme Charm, Mind Sunder, Mind Explosion, Devil Minions, Endless Mirage.


    Non-Combat Skills: Devil¡¯s Guile (Rank 2), Supreme Telekinesis, Supreme Psychometry, Supreme Apportation, Supreme Transvection, Supreme Telesthesia.?


    None of Draco¡¯s Devil Form skills had changed, leaving them the same as they were from the onset. However, just like his Demon Form, his stats in the important areas had practically doubled.


    ?Name: Riveting Night - Rank 2 Divine Goddess


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100


    Int: 1000


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 400


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Divine Curse, Divine Following, Divine Blessing, Goddess¡¯ Wrath, Angel Army, Endless Mirage.


    Non-Combat Skills: Celestial¡¯s Dignity (Rank 2), Element Regtion, Spacetime Regtion, Supreme Telepathy, Supreme Menticide, Supreme Channeling, Supreme Projection, Supreme Precognition, Supreme Retrocognition.?


    Eva likewise had no skills that had changed, only her stats. The White-Haired Duo opened the field by using the same method as before, summoning their rted Aspects/Avatars to field the battle!


    Devil Minions! Angel Army!


    From the earth came various devilish lords, from Lilith the First S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s, Asmodeus the First Incubus, Mephistopheles the Broker, and more, numbering exactly fifty. From the heavens came the song of angels as they descended upon the earth.


    In truth, being called Angels was kind of wrong since that was meant for her Void form. What Eva actually summoned were the aspects of her Goddess Form, which were the other notable goddesses in history.


    Aphrodite, Ishtar, Freyja, Venus, Yue Lao, and more came down from the heavens, bringing light and life to thend. Just being there, all attention suddenly fell on them, Asmodeus and Mephisto drooling with open l.u.s.t.


    Lilith harrumphed jealously and kicked the two in the rump, making them snicker meanly. As for the Goddess, they saw the reaction of the masses and smiled. As Goddess with Beauty and Fertility in their domains, they loved nothing more than being fawned and l.u.s.ted for, just like Original Amaterasu had which Eva chastised her for.


    Even the Sand King forgot to use this interlude to run away, blushing bashfully like a young boy seeing his crush talk to him for the first time in his life. It quickly regretted such a disy when all attention returned to it the next second.


    Immediately, it tried to flee but was forced into a confused state as Draco used Mind Sunder.


    ?Mind Sunder ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Split the mind of a chosen target into two, forcing each side to fight the other.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    With this, the Sand King was taking nonstop mental damage. Eva doubled down by using her own passive skill as well, Supreme Menticide!


    This allowed her to directly plunge into the mind of the Sand King and see the two sides that were fighting furiously for domination. Immediately, Eva dropped chaos into the mix by f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y multiplying the copies by 3, creating 6 consciousness that were now embroiled in war.


    Draco did not let her fight alone as he added on Mind st which dealt 1,000% mental damage to the target. He then used Supreme Telekinesis to drag every rock and de he could ess in the entire Area Zone to rush over here and crash down upon the Sand King intermittently.


    Eva added her own Goddess¡¯ Wrath, an Area Zone AOE that dealt 1,000% random damage, to the mix. The sky became red as thunder and lightning .u.mted. A red bolt of Divine Lightning formed and struck down upon thend, attacking everything but her allies.


    Since only the Sand King was present, it bore the brunt of the attack. As the skill took form through Divine Lighting, the random damage changed to Lightning Damage. Unfortunately, this was weak against a Sand/Earth type like the Sand King, but it was enough to get the job done.


    Draco followed up with Angel¡¯s Corruption, allowing him to strike the Sand King with a random debuff. He smiled with amus.e.m.e.nt when he saw it was the <Weakening> Debuff again, which was just what he and Eva needed.


    The duo then cycled through the skills once more since they had no cooldowns. Draco focused on using Telekinesis while Eva used her menticide and Element Regtion to attack the Sand King.


    By the time their two forms expired, they had reduced the Sand King¡¯s HP by another 1/5th.


    With 3/5ths still to go, things were not looking optimistic, even if they called out their final forms, would it make a difference? Well, the answer was a strong yes in this case.


    The White-Haired Duo shared a look and smiled, transforming into their most powerful forms, the Dragon Form and the Light Form.


    ?Name: Draco - Rank 2 ck Dragon


    Str: 1000


    Dex: 1000


    End: 1000


    Int: 1000


    Spr: 1000


    Cha: 100


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Destruction w, Orb of Destruction, Destruction Wave, Destruction st.


    Non-Combat Skills: Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Draconic Superiority (Rank 2), Destruction Aura, Bloodline Control, Magical Perfection.?


    Apart from the new skill, Destruction Wave, and an upgrade to his passive skill, Magical Perfection, there were no changes in the skills of the Dragon Form, but its stats were terror-inducing.


    ?Destruction st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a beam of concentrated and condensed Destruction Energy that strikes all targets in a straight line for 1,000 meters. This deals 1,500% Destruction damage.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Magical Perfection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All spells and magical casts deal 200% more damage and all magical spells cast towards the user are weakened by 92%.?


    ?Name: Riveting Night - Rank 2 Sun Goddess


    Str: 1000


    Dex: 1000


    End: 1000


    Int: 1000


    Spr: 1000


    Cha: 100


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Hand of Light, Orb of Light, Light Wave, Light st.


    Non-Combat Skills: Might of Light (Rank 2), Purification Aura, Elemental Control, Elemental Perfection, Element Regtion, Spacetime Regtion.?


    ?Hand of Light ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Strike with a hand formed with Light Energy, ripping apart the defense of any enemy and dealing 500% Light damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Orb of Light ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a ball of concentrated Light Energy that pierces any target and disintegrates them into nothingness. This deals 1,000% Light damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Light Wave ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of cleansing and edifying Light Energy that strikes all targets within an Area Zone, dealing 700% Light damage.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Light st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a beam ofpacted and focused Light Energy that strikes all targets in a straight line for 1,000 meters. This deals 1,500% Light damage.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Purification Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Control all forms of Light Energy with ease, also possessing a total immunity to it.?


    ?Elemental Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Subdue andmand all light element and sub-element species in the world below your State of Being.?


    ?Elemental Perfection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All attacks and elemental casts deal 200% more damage and all elemental attacks cast towards the user are weakened by 90%.? ?Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted) ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a chosen debuff to every enemy within an Area Zone. Cannot be dispelled.


    Duration: Same as transformation


    Cooldown: None.?

 Chapter 520 - Third Ascension Ceremony 1

    <h4>Chapter 520 - Third Ascension Ceremony 1</h4>


    Once they adopted these two forms in particr, the entire Field Zone trembled. Draco had morphed into his ck Dragon form, which was identical to the one that took the form of his soul. His size was huge, more than three times the size of arge barn.


    Eva though, had changed into a zing Dragon of Light. She wasn¡¯t truly a Dragon like Draco, but rather pure Light Energy that took the shape of a Dragon, so there were physiological and fundamental differences between the two.


    However, that did not matter in this case. What mattered was the raw power they both wielded that caused the area to shake. Draco smirked as he shared a look with Eva, the White-Haired Duo pouncing on the almost half-dead Sand King.


    They synchronized their attacks perfectly, Draco using his Destruction w while Eva used her Hand of Light. These two simple attacks of their respective forms struck the Sand King and sted a hole into the earth.


    Destruction Energy and Light Energy (used offensively) were actually very simr. Destruction Energy destroyed the target from an atomic perspective, wiping something outpletely and fully, regardless of how it was constructed.


    Meanwhile, Light Energy was a fast and piercing form of energy that disintegrated the target due to its extreme speed, its sharp edges, and its extreme heat condensed to a point. It was not as efficient as Destruction Energy for sure, nevertheless, it was the closest second.


    The mixture of the two caused great agony and damage to the Sand King which was thrashing about in the dirt. Despite this, it tried to get up and finally fight back, since Draco and Eva had stopped summoning any extra forms to hinder its movement.


    Sandstorm!


    Effect: Call forth a storm of gritty sand that blinds, weakens, and damages all enemies caught within its 1,000-meter area of effect.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 Minutes.?


    What the Sand King needed to do now was create a buffer that could allow it to break off the fight and retreat to lick its wounds. It had realized that although these two were dangerous and had many means, they were actually super weak.


    Its earlier panic had faded away once it had begun calcting the best way to punish these two rats for daring to try and harm it. It burned with cold fury at the thought of the abuse it had suffered, and had decided that it would kill these two and go out to kill every humanoid it could.


    The White-Haired Duo saw the iing Sandstorm and smirked. Immediately, they pped their wings and ascended higher, gazing down at the Sand King with mockery.


    The Sand King was left speechless but did not bother. As long as the storm could cover its form, it would be invisible to these two and be able to dig underground sessfully.


    Unfortunately, this was a beautiful thought on paper, but actually quite impossible in real life. For that to happen, Draco and Eva would need to be foolish and braindead, which they weren¡¯t - well, at least one of them wasn¡¯t - and they needed tock long-range AOEs... which they didn¡¯t either.


    Draco opened his maw to conjure a ck Orb of Destruction, while Eva did the same for a white Orb of Light. Once they had finished gathering enough of their respective energy, they fired the orbs towards the location of the Sand King who was now covered by the Sandstorm and about to dig underground.


    If they were on the ground, its Seismic Sensation skill would be enough to let it know where its targets were, allowing it to butcher them while they could do nothing to fight back.


    Flying targets were immune to this battle style. The two orbsnded on the body of the already battered Sand King which had burrowed its upper body into the sand while its tail and back legs had still been above ground.


    Immediately, the two orbs merged and exploded, causing a small-scale light show of ck and white that was separated in the middle to ur. This naturally dispelled the Sandstorm skill allowing the two ¡¯dragons¡¯ to see the effects of their skill.


    They took a deep breath when they saw the state of the Sand King. The poor thing was shrieking weakly as it crawled in the ground with its upper body and... that was it. That was all that was left, an upper body.


    Its tail and back legs were gone, and a charred midsection with glowing ck and white energies was what prevented it from bleeding out. Its eyes had be murky with pain and it was practically unconscious.


    Their attacks had reduced its health by almost 10 million despite the various suppressions, which wasn¡¯t too surprising when one considered that two Rank 1 Orbs of Destruction back then had been sufficient to permanently terraform an entire Field Zone.


    They noticed that the Sand King had been hit with a terrible slew of status effects that ensured its HP would drain by huge amounts per second unless it could heal itself.


    s, it would take almost 5 minutes for that to happen. After all, even if it was egregiously injured, it was still a Rank 5 Elite monster.


    Draco and Eva even knew that should they be foolish enough to leave, it might even find a way to start healing itself. Given the way it was struggling to crawl towards one of its pre-made holes, clearly, it had something that could help it down below.


    From there, they held it in between their ws as they endlessly sted it their Destruction w/Hand of Lightbo. Anything else might harm the other since they did not yet possess full immunity to their soulmate¡¯s element.


    The Sand King just dangled between them continually being struck by these agonizing attacks until it eventually died in a terrible way, its body disintegrating fully. Items dropped down on the Field Zone below to which Draco and Eva gave a cursory nce before ignoring them.


    The monster had died just in time, as less than a secondter, they both returned to their human forms and allocated the necessary experience and points to the necessary ces, informed Deployed Soldier of what happened, and left.


    At this time, the ones watching Guild Video Chat were left speechless. They had joined in to watch an arrogant Rank 5 Elite monster getting taught a lesson by their Guildmaster and the first Vice-Guildmaster, perhaps even learning something in the process... so why did it feel like they had watched a poor 10-year-old boy get bullied by a gang of miscreants?


    "Well, there you have it folks. Our Guildmaster and Lady Boss showed unparalleled skill and decisiveness in taking down a Rank 5 Field Boss, a whole 3 Ranks above them! Crazy!" The one hosting the videomented eventually, waking up everyone else from their stupor.


    Shit, they almost forgot! There was a 3 Rank gap and yet their leaders had dealt with the monster so brutally they even felt pity for it! This was the surest indicator of the superiority of the Guild Master and the Lady Boss!


    "Hahaha, our Guildmaster is the strongest! Our Lady Boss is the strongest as well!"


    "Such a powerful duo. Just how can Umbra fall?"


    "This guild is lit as hell homie, I ain¡¯t neva gon leave."


    "This video should be saved in the Guild Archives, so we can look backter on and remind ourselves that these two were OP from the start!"


    "Great idea!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Thirded!"


    Seeing that everyone was in consensus, the host saved the video and sent a copy to everyone even the duo in question. There was no need to hide it from them, as they had likely been aware of this fellow¡¯s presence from the beginning.


    The host then spoke. "Alright, since we have viewed this battle, we can be considered to be bonded by fate. As such, I shall now twerk on livestream for UPs, please make it rain for This Daddy!"


    Immediately the fellow began shaking that booty that his mama had given him, and the video chat exploded. It wasn¡¯t that they were not expecting this, members of Umbra did sillier things with each other in private, but in public, they were cold and aloof.


    Immediately tips began raining down. 20% were from men who were trying to support a homie through his hustle and the rest from the females on the stream, even though most had red faces.


    What could they say, the fellow was skilled at shaking his booty and who of either s.e.x didn¡¯t like a good booty shake?


    ........


    Analyzing yer ss... Done. yer detected to possess a Divine ss, generating Rank up scenario and possible ss developments... Done.


    Disy Rank 3 ss?


    Y/N ?


    Draco had selected yes.


    ?Abyssal Prime (Rank 3) ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 99%?


    Draco and Eva each noticed that this was the first time that their sess chance had dropped from the previous 100%. They would have to be extremely careful then, not allowing themselves to make even the slightest mistake at any point, otherwise they would be barred from trying again for a while.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Warning!


    All skills might go through unexpected changes due to this ss not being supported by the system! Also, all gathered experience will be converted upon Rank up!


    Are you sure you wish to proceed?


    Y/N ?


    Draco had already seen this during his first Rank Up after the ss change. Since he had chosen to proceed back then, why would he possibly stop now? As such, he naturally selected yes.


    The next moment he appeared within the strange space that housed his three Inheritances and their avatars once more.


    It was a pitch-ck world with a darkness so deep that it looked tangible. Within this darkness was a round tform-like area that was lit up slightly by an intangible source.


    The ground was a cyan color and within this circr area were three different columns of statues.


    The leftmost column had the motif of a handsome, androgynous man whose looks were supreme under heaven. He had two amazing, ck angelic wings and he wore Draco¡¯s futuristic-like armor when he transformed into his Devil Form.


    Behind him were various other statues, numbering fifty. Draco could see the aspects of the Devil Race, including Lilith, Asmodeus, Mephistopheles, and Djinn.


    The rightmost column had a statue of a thick, robust man with endless muscles coating his body, yet he remained somewhat slim. His skin was a deep red color and two horns existed on his forehead.


    He had long hair that reached his waist, and his bearing was perfect for speedybat. His lower region was only covered by a skirt-like ancient Greek warrior¡¯s belt that was scaly in nature.


    Behind him were many ugly and monstrous statues. Right behind him though, were 9 prominent statues that were all styled after a level of hell, from Limbo down to Treachery, while behind them were the statues of the Four Hors.e.m.e.n.


    Behind the Four Hors.e.m.e.n were the statues of Baphomet, Abaddon, Archon, Baal, Dagon, Ifrit, and some others.


    In the center column was arge ck Dragon¡¯s statue. His scales glowed in the dim light and his red eyes were almost life-like. His wings were unfurled and his mouth was open in a powerful roar, as if he was disying his might to the world.


    Behind him were many statues, depicting Nuwa, Quetzalcoatl, Jormangundr, Orochi, Ouroboros, and co. There were no lesser snakes, only the total array of God Serpents of myth and legend.


    Actually, it was quite unfortunate that Draco could not summon any of these fellows to the battle before, but neither he nor Eva¡¯s forms had the ability to do this. It was kind of fair, since the God Serpents especially were super broken and if they were allowed toe out, they could really shake things up.


    When Draco appeared, the avatar statues were still kneeling towards him just as they had been when he left. As for the three main statues though, they remained silent and gazed at him aftering to life once more.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Abyssal Prime Rank Up (3) Procedure. Standby.?


    ?Abyssal Prime ¨C Divine Rank Up (3) Procedure


    Description: You have the noblest of bloodlines, as well as half the Origin Essence of an alternate universe and as such, you have the right to forge your own path as the one and only Abyssal Prime. Clear the objective toplete this procedure.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Abyssal Prime (Rank 3)?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Abyssal Prime Rank Up (3) Procedure has been set. yer Draco mustplete the third ascension ceremony to clear this task.?


    Draco already knew what it would say, so he only spared a cursory nce. Instead, he focused on the three fellows who were gazing at him with different emotions.


    The ck Dragon watched him silently and coldly, the Horned Demon gazed at him cruelly, like he was mere prey while the Dark Angel smiled mysteriously and nced at Draco with a yful look.


    So basically, one was aloof and watching the proceedings without any interest, another was nning to kill him and take over as the primogenitor, while one wanted to manipte him and turn him into a puppet primogenitor.


    Draco sighed. This certainly fit the nature of his Inheritances, and he could onlyment that Lucifer had left him these three fellows. Since Eva had a more pleasant bloodline, she would likely have an easier time.


    Whatever the case, Draco had to decide how to tackle subduing these three. In his opinion, the best method would be to first get the support of the strongest which was the ck Dragon, and then use that as a springboard to subdue the other two.


    As such, Draco walked over to the ck Dragon and stopped in an area right before him. The Dragon lowered his eyes to gaze at Draco, also bringing his snout right down to Draco¡¯s face.


    If he wanted to be the new primogenitor, all he had to do was snap up Draco and chew the fellow to bits, and endless power and glory could be his. This sparked a wave of greed and temptation in the ck Dragon¡¯s heart.


    However, Draco simply folded his arms and sat down with his legs crossed. With an amused expression, he goaded the fellow. "Come on, if you think you¡¯d be able to control me and my bloodline through such a shabby medium, you¡¯re free to try."


    This taunt infuriated the arrogant ck Dragon, especially since the Dark Angel and Horned Demon by the side wereughing openly. Clearly, they were trying to provoke its anger to attack Draco so they could see what would happen if he did, but the ck Dragon was not so rash.


    Instead of ring up, it rather quickly calmed down and gazed at Draco with disdain. Draco enjoyed this look despite everything and continued speaking.


    "Ah, your first limitation. You cannot speak, can you? Your second limitation, you cannot move from your pedestal. I see you¡¯ve adapted to them but do you know who pped them onto you?"


    "It was me." Draco revealed with a toothy grin.


    The three Inheritances shared a look before bursting out into silentughter. It looked like they had heard the biggest joke of the century this time, and likely though this fellow was nning to amuse them into submission.


    If he continued clowning around like this, they just might consider submitting, pfff-hahaha!


    Draco was not bothered by the ridicule, instead he continued speaking casually and with a strange smile on his face like he couldn¡¯t wait to see something happen.


    "Don¡¯t believe it? Why, you think the AI was the one that mmed such restrictions down on you? Preventing you from acting in this digital world?" Draco looked at them strangely.


    "Don¡¯t tell me you guys are really that stupid?"


    Immediately, theughter cut off as the three gazed at Draco solemnly, wondering what the hell he was getting at.


    "Let me ask you something. When I came here the first time and the second time, did this realm disappear and reconstruct itself or did it stay intact?" Draco asked seriously.


    The three Inheritances paused, unable to speak they just nodded to answer him. They were curious as to what he was getting at, so they decided to feed him the necessary materials to reach his conclusion.


    Draco opened his hands in an ¡¯ah, you see what I mean¡¯ gesture. "This realm is not one generated or controlled by the AI, it¡¯s something that exists in my bloodline that the AI only taps into."


    Draco tapped his head. "Just like my soul space. In there, rent was able to exist, wasn¡¯t he? My bloodline source was also trapped there and was reflected in the game, was it not? The Eyes of Caelo were slowly breaking the seal down, but only in the game world. When I went to the real one, it and rent disappeared, no?"


    The ck Dragon and Horned Demon were confused as to what he was getting at, but the Dark Angel had a pensive expression. With his IQ and mental faculties, he was beginning to see the outline of Draco¡¯s argument, which made his expression change with horror.


    "My point is simply this; In the case of my soul space or this bloodline space, both of them exist in me in the real world and are simply projected here. While the AI can affect my soul space like cing rent within or using the Eyes of Caelo to help, it can¡¯t overwrite the rules of my soul space and keep its actions permanent."


    Draco folded his arms with a cryptic smile. "When I log out, everything returns to the default. And so I have one more question that should help you understand the gist of what I am getting at."


    "When I log out, are you still aware? Are you able to speak? And are you able to move?"


    "Or is everything still like this... perhaps, the default?"

 Chapter 521 - Third Ascension Ceremony 2

    <h4>Chapter 521 - Third Ascension Ceremony 2</h4>


    The three Avatars were stunned by this, gazing at each other uncertainly. Even the Horned Demon Inheritance ¨C who was the ¡¯slowest¡¯ among them ¨C was beginning to see what Draco was getting at, and he didn¡¯t like it at all.


    The three remained silent to his inquiry, yet this already told him everything he needed to know. As such, his eyes curled into crescents, enjoying their difort as he brushed away their misconception.


    "So, as I said, from the very onset, I was the one who decided the rules pertaining to your existence, not the AI. I am the primogenitor of this bloodline whether you like it or not and at 99% purity, I fully control this bloodline!"


    Draco shrugged. "Of course, there are imperfections like my inability to use as much raw power as Lucifer and co did when doing things, but we all know the reason for that is because of my gic makeup."


    Lucifer, Amaterasu, and the other 9 may have looked human, but they were not human in the sense that our scientists understood. The kind of blood, cells, and DNA they had were of a vastly different framework than the modern human, and this bizarreness was shown in how Eva, Draco, and Local Lord had strangely colored organs, blood, and overpowered cells.


    Draco and Eva may not have their raw power, which was why they had to do things like visualize a generator in their bloodline and overclock it for power, but they had the advantage of simplicity and control that the members of the Lineages had unearthed over the centuries.


    Draco gazed at the three Inheritances before him with a smile. He guessed that in Lucifer¡¯s time, these Avatars had likely been his favorites which was why he had set them as the main three when creating Draco.


    Lucifer must have subdued them with raw power, leading them to recognize him not because they had truly respected him, but because he had been too powerful for them to resist. This should probably be true for the other Primogenitors too, as it would exin why their avatars had caused so much havoc on earth, leaving behind so many ¡¯mythologies¡¯.


    Understanding this, Draco had recognized the need to take a different path. It wasn¡¯t the case where he believed Lucifer¡¯s decision was incorrect or had done something immoral, no... he simplycked the means to do the same.


    However, coercing them and convincing them was on the table. The best way to do that was to let them understand some underlying truths about himselfpared to Lucifer, mostly enlightening them about some things his Primogenitor could have done, but had chosen not to, which the current Draco nned to rectify.


    "You see, my subconscious controls my bloodline. It¡¯s the same for Eva and should also be true for Local Lord and all others like us, be it in reality or in the game. This means I do not have conscious control over you, which is why you can sit here and act like this."


    "However, once you acknowledge me here, you will grant me conscious control through a loophole. The alternative would be for me to practice continuously until I gain full control over my subconscious mind, which will ultimately put me in charge of you anyway."


    Draco ced his hands on his knees andughed. "Do you understand? It will be the same oue for me either way. You have always belonged to me and will continue to belong to me whether you want to or not. This ceremony is just a method that the super-intelligent AI has derived to give me quick control over you, a shortcut if you will."


    When they heard this, the three Inheritances became very fearful. Even the arrogant ck Dragon was standing there with horror on its expression, slowly understanding what Draco was about to do.


    (Author¡¯s Note: This is his bloodline/inheritance ck Dragon, not the same as his soul ck Dragon.)


    Draco was excited by the fear and continued. "That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve realized it. Once I gain full control of my subconscious and my bloodline, I will be able to freely alter it at will!"


    "After all, isn¡¯t that what Lucifer did to create you three? He locked all his other weaker bloodline manifestations behind a wall and left you three, which had to be the strongest at the time, as the main focus for me and the rest of the Lucifer Lineage to use, under the name of our ¡¯Inheritances¡¯."


    "Now let me ask you, does it have to be you? The way I see it, I can ce whoever I want to the forefront, and you can either stand at the back or behind that wall. Recing you as main Inheritance with something else should not be impossible."


    Draco then rubbed his chin with a glint in his eye. "Otherwise, seeing as I don¡¯t have full control of my bloodline, why do you think these avatars behind you acknowledged me so easily thest time I came? Do you think they don¡¯t have pride? Or self-esteem? Hehe."


    "No, they are just like the employees of a big corporation who have suddenly been told that their CEO had resigned and will be reced by his nephew. Predicting your current behavior, they had quickly submitted to me at the time, hoping to take your ce."


    When Draco revealed this, the various avatars behind the three main Inheritances trembled slightly, but they remained kneeling and refused to lift their heads up. If before, they had been standing ramrod still because they had wanted to seem respectful, now they had literally turned into statues.


    The ck Dragon, Horned Demon, and Dark Angel shivered and turned around, gazing at their ¡¯followers¡¯ with shock, fear, and anger. Seeing that they even refused to look at and deny these ims, their hearts sank as they understood what Draco was getting at.


    Draco smiled thoughtfully. "In truth, I don¡¯t think Lucifer predicted this. Not only did he not expect me to meet you guys so early in my life - thanks to the AI - he also didn¡¯t expect such changes in how deeply Eva and I could change things around with finesse instead of brute force."


    "For that, I would have to thank the ¡¯sub-human¡¯ gics in me, which act as a bonding agent and provide stability in exchange for power output. Without them, I would not be able to enjoy these advantages."


    Draco then pped his hands with a smile. "Now then, what shall it be? Would you prefer retaining a semnce of spiritual will by submitting yourselves to me voluntarily or do you want to preserve your pride and struggle against me, forcing me to spend a few decades or centuries mastering my subconscious to take full, absolute control?"


    Getting them to agree now would save time and effort, which was beneficial to him, and would give the Inheritances the ability to maintain some self-control, which was beneficial to them.


    Should they agree, there was also the option for Draco to offer them some more freedomster down the line in exchange for their learning about things the Lineages might have been unaware of.


    In essence, it was the difference between choosing a Pseudo-Democracy or a straight Dictatorship. At least in a Pseudo-Democracy, there was the illusion of choice and a small pathway for one to pass.


    The other option was cutting off all retreats for them.


    Even a pig without any IQ should know what choice to make.


    No matter how unwilling, the three main Inheritances slowly lowered themselves into a kneeling position, lowering their heads towards the throne behind Draco. They had properly submitted, so Draco nodded at them.


    "Wise choice."


    He walked over and sat on the throne, then began speaking.


    "I am the Omega, the end of all times. I represent destruction, deception, and death. My will isw and my existence is fundamental. I am the Abyssal Prime."


    Every single avatar in the entire area spoke out in unison, even the main three: "You are the Omega, progenitor of us. You represent our will, hopes, and existence. Your whims are blessings and your detractions are curses upon the world. You are our Abyssal Prime."


    Satisfied, Draco exited the strange realm slowly, hisst words reaching the ears of all statues. "I shall work towards freeing you all soon, so that you may join me in the real world."


    .......................


    In the strange realm of Eva¡¯s where theyout was simr to Draco¡¯s, the scene was vastly different. The area was eerily silent except for a few brutal sounds, and the atmosphere was filled with tension and terror.


    The statues behind the three main Inheritances were all kneeling and shaking in their boots, afraid to even raise their heads. The Goddess Statues was also kneeling, however its beautiful visage had been ruined.


    There were bloody splotches all over and it had two ck eyes that made it look like a panda. It knelt there sadly, almost in tears like it had been bullied by a monster.


    To the left was the giant sun that formed Eva¡¯s Light Inheritance. It couldn¡¯t exactly kneel, but it was bobbing up and down excitedly, like it was deeply approving and cheering for something.


    As for thest Inheritance, the Void, it looked exactly like the energy lifeform Eva had transformed into when using the Void form.


    At this time, Eva herself wore a cruel expression that looked absurd on her face. She held the head of the Void form, using it to repeatedly smash against the pedestal on which it had formerly stood upon with maximum force.


    Every time she smashed its head, she would pause and ask: "Do you submit?"


    ... no need to be speechless, the dynamics of Eva¡¯s bloodline were fundamentally different from Draco. Draco had his bloodline sealed until only a few months ago, so how could he have any familiarity with any of the Inheritances?


    As such, his bloodline inheritance had schemed against him, the lesser avatars trying to use this unique chance to promote themselves while the major ones had their own thoughts in mind until he had pped them with the cold hard truth.


    Even though it might create some bad blood, Draco¡¯s promise when he had left would be enough to alleviate tensions a little, and should hee through, they might even favor him genuinely.


    ... of course, there was also the chance that they would try and rip him to shreds for what he had done today, but only time would be able to tell.


    On the other hand, Eva had her bloodline unlocked since her birth and she had two timeline¡¯s worth of time to get familiar with them.


    The Light Inheritance was the strongest and should have been the hardest to break down, but it had submitted to Eva right away.


    After all, when Eva used her bloodline what did she use the most? Was it not her Light Inheritance? Her affinity with her Light Inheritance was not small at all, so the rtionship between the two was extremely harmonious.


    It also had to do with the nature of her Light Inheritance. It was an offensive type that f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y cleansed what it felt was darkness and evil in the world, forcing its subjective opinion to be the objective.


    Eva¡¯s personality and the way she handled things were exactly to the Light Inheritance¡¯s taste, so why would it say no or cause trouble? In fact, it was likely the most excited about this overall.


    Eva had naturally refused as she didn¡¯t want to make the same mistake as Amaterasu. She would soon enough be the mother of an actual child in the real world, and as for the game world, were there not R, Rose, R, and all the others for her to baby over?


    Nevertheless, that demand had made a strange glint appear in her eyes as she had gazed at this statue, for she had finally realized the culprit for the real Amaterasu¡¯s unlikeable traits.


    Lastly, Eva had gazed over at the other side to the Void Inheritance that had openly been itching to break away from its statue and rip her into pieces, a virtually senseless beast-like thing that screeched and roared continuously ever since her appearance in this realm.


    Eva had taken this all in and had sighed. She hadn¡¯t bothered to coerce them like Draco despite being aware of the same truths. After all, her experiences had been different from his, so the effect of her words would not have been the same on these three.


    As such, Evaterasu had simply swapped ces and given Riveting Night full control for this ¡¯negotiation¡¯. Immediately, the madwoman who had struck fear in all souls had returned, and what happened next was obvious.


    The Goddess Inheritances had eventually submitted after being taught a lesson, and currently, Riveting Night was joyfully ¡¯working¡¯ on her Void Inheritance, which was beginning to weaken its position after suffering for so long.


    As for the Light Inheritance, it was extremely excited to watch the show. It liked Eva so much precisely because of Riveting Night, and seeing its idol back how could it not jump around and cheer?


    Soon, the Void Inheritance¡¯s resistance had weakened to the point that it just remained silent when Riveting Night asked it whether it would submit once more, a sort of silent consent.


    It couldn¡¯t outwardly say it due to its seething hate, but its newfound fear had overwhelmed its hate and it just wanted all of this to end so it could have some peace. However, Riveting Night was not easy to please.


    She began using even more force to torture the Void Inheritance right after that, even as the statue started begged for it to stop this time. It wasn¡¯t until she had beaten it to her satisfaction that Riveting Night sought to pause and ask once more.


    This time, the Void Inheritance assented fearfully, making Riveting Night nod in satisfaction. She then tossed it onto the pedestal and walked over to her throne and sat on it.


    She then gazed at the kneeling avatars and began speaking in a cold tone that brooked no disagreements.


    "I am the Alpha, the beginning of all times. I represent creation, truth, and life. My will isw and my existence is fundamental. I am the Celestial Prime."


    The kneeling avatars all reiterated: "You are the Alpha, progenitor of us. You represent our will, hopes, and existence. Your whims are blessings and your detractions are curses upon the world. You are our Celestial Prime."


    Satisfied, Riveting Night left the bloodline realm slowly, leaving the three main Inheritances as they were.


    ...............................


    Draco and Eva appeared in their respective Private Rooms shaking off their confusion as they saw the same general type of prompts appeared before them from the system.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting total stat allocation... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Upgrading current ss skills... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    They obviously chose yes.


    ?Abyssal Prime - Divine ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: None


    Exp gain rate: 1%


    Rank up difficulty: ?


    ss weapons: All


    ss skills: Any Draconic, Demonic, Devilish and Angelic.?


    ?Celestial Prime - Divine ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: None


    Exp gain rate: 1%


    Rank up difficulty: ?


    ss weapons: All


    ss skills: Any Light, Divine, Abyssal, and Creation.?


    Draco and Eva both red at the reduced experience. From 10% at Rank 1 to 5% at Rank 2 and now 1% at Rank 3?


    Didn¡¯t that mean that starting with Rank 4, they would be earning experience in decimal percentages?!


    What kind of bullying was this?!


    The AI was truly confused hearing their thoughts. Did these two not remember that just 3 months ago, they - at a mere Rank 2 - had ughtered an entire sector of the sea¡¯s monsters with one attack?


    Were they suffering from selective amnesia, forgetting everything about ying around with a Field Boss that had been 3 entire Ranks above them, despite a suppression that should have made their attack be 99% less effective, while greatly strengthening the wronged Sand King?


    If the AI did not control their experience gain, wouldn¡¯t these two monsters reach Rank 7 by tomorrow, even without the need for the Great War? Now that they were even more powerful at Rank 3, it was simplymon sense to limit them further.


    Draco and Eva calmed down when they saw why the AI had lowered it drastically this time. Seeing as the Rank Up difficulty could not be calcted, the White-Haired Duo guessed that the AI hadn¡¯t yet found the next step for their sses for Rank 4 and above.


    It would need more exposure to the bloodlines over a period of time, which it could not even number yet. However, with Local Lord¡¯s bloodline in its hands, it should be able to make progress soon enough.


    This was not a problem for Draco and Eva, as they nned to work on the Tower of Babylon in the interim. By the time they were done with conquering that tower that supposedly led to Divinity, they could think about Ranking Up again.


    The duo noticed that their friend¡¯s panel was shing, and were pulled into a conference call with Sublime Notion.


    The administrator loli pushed up her sses and gazed at the two with a smile. "Esteemed Guildmaster and his walking c.o.c.ksleeve, I have some news to report. The toy that you have oh so graciously forced upon me, has be mostly stable since the increase ofnd and the upgrade of our status."


    Sublime snickered. "In fact, the growth has been so good we¡¯re already on the verge of upgrading to a low-tier kingdom from a fledgling one. I have naturally halted this in lieu of any developments you want to add or amend?"


    Dracoughed lightly, but Eva gave Sublime a murderous nce and cut a finger across her throat. Immediately, Draco and Sublime¡¯s faces changed as they realized that this was not something Evaterasu would do, but definitely Riveting Night!


    Realizing she had chosen the wrong time to make a tactical attack, Sublime shivered as she thought of the consequences of provoking Riveting Night. She could only smile weakly and say;


    "Darling sister Eva, your beauty truly shakes the heavens and rends the earth. Obviously, a high-grade intellectual like yourself knows that I was referring to myself and not you, surely?"


    Eva harrumphed. "Save it. Three hours spanking, three hours being nice to people, and three hours watching shows with happy endings."


    Sublime¡¯s face showed horror. Her expression then became vicious as she crushed her sses andughed maniacally.


    "SCRAM! There is no way I am going to do that. It was nice knowing you, may we never meet again, ahahah!"


    Gone crazy, she cut the call and quickly began to make preparations to run.


    To this, Eva smiled yfully, before she left the Training Hall slowly, counting down under her breath as a dark aura manifested around her with each step.

 Chapter 522 - Rank 3 Abyssal Prime 1

    <h4>Chapter 522 - Rank 3 Abyssal Prime 1</h4>


    <strong>Author¡¯s Note: I¡¯ve changed how I handle these things. Instead of showing it then describing the changes one by one, I¡¯ve opted to use a simple indicator to show what has changed. The onlymentary was for new things, which helped me cut down about 6k plus words extra. </strong>


    ----------------------------------------


    Draco scratched his cheek as he watched her leave. He knew that Sublime was going to be in for trouble, but he dared not interfere on her behalf. He could only pray that his Big Sis would survive this cmity and be stronger.


    For now, he checked his character menu to see the changes in his ss upon Ranking up this time.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyssal Prime


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: King (3)


    Level: 100


    Exp: 0%


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100


    Int: 90


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 70


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Dragon Form (Rank 3), Demon Form (Rank 3), Devil Form (Rank 3), Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm, Spirit Suppression (new), Soul Fortification (new), Mystic Conversion (new), Duplicate (new).


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Devil¡¯s Guile (Rank 3), Demonic Might (Rank 3), Draconic Superiority (Rank 3), Combine (New) .


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 85, 3%), Alchemy (level 85, 3%), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 41, 2%), Scrivener (level 41, 1%), Privateering (level 14, 40%), Dungeon-making (level 1, 0%), Skill Fusion (level 1, 0%), Refinement (Level 0, 10%).?


    Oh, so apart from his various skills, it seems his Soul Bond with Roma and his Ultima Sunt bloodline had yielded some new skills. Roma had given him 3 new active skills while the Ultima Sunt, as usual, gave one active and one passive.


    Draco checked them all out at once.


    ?Dragon Form (Rank 3) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true dragon form temporarily.


    Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 22 hours -> 20 hours.?


    ?Demon Form (Rank 3) ¨C Active skill


    Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 22 hours -> 20 hours.?


    ?Devil Form (Rank 3) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true devil form temporarily.


    Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 22 hours -> 20 hours.?


    ?Beckon ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Lure some living organisms towards you.


    Note: Organism must be within your Rank (Lord -> King and below for NPCs / Sergeant -> Lieutenant and below for monsters)


    Cooldown: 1 day -> 20 hours.?


    ?Subsume ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Store the mass, energy, and soul of an entity consumed by you.


    Note: Up to 10 -> 20 entities can be stored at Rank 3.


    Cooldown: 1 day -> 20 hours.?


    ?Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted) ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a random debuff to every enemy within 20 -> 30 miles. Cannot be dispelled.


    Duration: 15 minutes -> 20 minutes.


    Cooldown: 25 minutes -> 20 minutes.?


    ?Mind st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of mental energy that stuns all enemies within 100 -> 300 yards.


    Duration: 30 seconds -> 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 50 minutes -> 30 minutes.?


    ?Charm ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force a target to obey yourmands unconditionally.


    Note: This is effective based on Cha. If you possess less than 2x -> 1.9x the Cha of your target, you will suffer a bacsh.


    Duration: 2 hours -> 3 hours.


    Cooldown: 22 hours -> 20 hours.?


    ?Necrotic Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of arms from the earth that trap an enemy and apply damage over time on the target.


    Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1.5 minutes -> 1 minute.?


    ?Malevolent Spirit ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon an intangible soul that infiltrates the minds and bodies of others, dealing 20% -> 30% mental damage per second.


    Duration: 10 seconds -> 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes -> 25 minutes.?


    ?Cruel Beast Summoning ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth the apparition of a Cruel Beast, which can attack and defend for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 30 seconds -> 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes -> 5 minutes.?


    Effect: ce a painful curse on an enemy which applies a random negative status effect.


    Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 4 minutes -> 3 minutes.?


    ?Life Steal ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a life steal status effect on an enemy, which is unblockable. Life Steal restores 60% -> 70% of damage dealt to the caster and any designated beneficiaries.


    Duration: 6 minutes -> 7 minutes.


    Cooldown: 9 minutes -> 8 minutes.?


    ?Divination ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Attempt to pry into the heavens to achieve foresight into certain events. NPCs face penalties for using this skill, but Immortal Adventurers are absolved from this, but at the same time, are immune to this.


    Note 1: Can only be used outside ofbat


    Cooldown: 6 days -> 5 days.?


    ?Sinister Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a concentrated beam of Mystic Energy that deals 500% -> 600% Mystic Damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 1 day -> 20 hours.?


    ?Dark Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bring back any dead ally at full health with invulnerability.


    Note 1: Ally must be within 150 -> 200 meters of you.


    Note 2: Invulnerabilitysts for 5 -> 6 seconds. After that, the ally goes into a weakened state for 6 -> 5 days.


    Note 3: No rank or species cap. As long as the target is assessed to be an ally, they can be revived.


    Cooldown: 28 days -> 25 days.?


    ?Spirit Suppression ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out an intangible wave of oppressive energy that targets the spirit and soul of all enemies within a 1-kilometer radius, reducing their stats by 50% while having a 20% chance to grant the <Slowed> or <Stunned> status effects.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 6 hours.?


    ?Soul Fortification ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a barrier around your origin that weakness the effect of Soul and Spirit rted skills and techniques by 50%.


    Duration: 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Mystic Conversion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcefully convert Worldly Energy within a radius of 30 kilometers into usable Prana immediately.


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    ?Duplicate ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a permanent avatar with 50% of yourbat power and all of your skill. Your Avatar can act autonomously and without any distance limitation.


    Note: Your Inventory and Experience are shared with your Avatar. Any exp it acquires is provided to you and any items it stores enters your Inventory immediately.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Insight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to acquire new knowledge and techniques 4 -> 5 times faster when learning from someone else, and 3 -> 4 as fast when creating it yourself.?


    ?Foresight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to perceive danger inbat 1 -> 1.5 seconds before it urs.?


    ?Evolution ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Acquire a single aspect of any living entity consumed. Maximum aspects can be 20 -> 30 at Rank 3.?


    ?Ultimate Stealth ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Remain harmless in the eyes of most living entities until damage is dealt. Entities must be within your Rank (Lord -> King and below for NPCs / Sergeant -> Lieutenant and below for monsters)?


    ?Combine ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Combine the State of Being or Source Origin of any stored being that has been subsumed to form something new temporarily or permanently.?


    ?Pinnacle Intelligence ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Possess a thinking and reasoning capacity 2 -> 3 times your current limit.?


    ?Draconic Superiority (Rank 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Health regeneration is always active, and is set at 20% -> 30% of your total HP every 5 seconds.?


    ?Demonic Might (Rank 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All physical activities consume no stamina, focus, willpower, and concentration and are boosted by 120% -> 150%.?


    ?Devil¡¯s Guile (Rank 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All mental activities consume no stamina, focus, willpower, and concentration, and are boosted by 120% -> 150%.?


    Draco was left speechless. Alright, so Ranking Up was always quite a journey. With these new skills and powers, he no longer had the gall toin about his 1% exp gain rate.


    After all, without even adding the changes in his items after Ranking Up or his Subjective Magic, just these skills alone were able to make the 1% gain rate useless, especially the new one, Duplicate.


    He shuddered when he realized this was an Ultima Sunt racial skill, so any Rank 3 or above Ultima Sunt could do this. Just imagine if that King fellow had this power! What at all would Draco have been able to do to him then?


    Draco was extremely thankful for the upset back then, when he had unlocked his bloodline, allowing him to rewrite the storyline of the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest. No wonder he would have needed the help of four Rank 7 entities to win the final battle, namely Vadoma, the Elf God, Flora, and Lokthar.


    He also noticed that the new Mystic Servant skills were a bitckl.u.s.ter. No wonder during her Rank Up, Roma had sacrificed them to feed her other skills and power them up.


    Mystic Conversion was outright useless for him since he could even fart with prana, whereas the two soul skills were actually super good. One could help him drag a higher Ranked enemy down to his level for 10 minutes and the other could prevent Roma-like entities from f.u.c.k.i.n.g around with his soul.


    Combine, the Ultima Sunt passive was also great. He could now mix the various aspects and source origins he acquired through either Subsume or Evolution to form something new and unique.


    He could even decide to make it temporary or permanent, so it wasn¡¯t as if experimenting would be wrong. Finally, Draco was given a reason to start using his Evolution passive.


    After all, the reason he had refrained from doing so all this time was because there weren¡¯t many traits and characteristics that he didn¡¯t already have a better version of with his bloodline, items, and skills.


    Speaking of that, Draco checked up on his items next.


    ?Fire of War ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Epic


    Passive 1 ¨C Forging Efficiency: The sess rate of forging for all items is raised by 25% -> 30% regardless of rank.


    Active 1 ¨C War-Monger: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War, boosting damage by 120% -> 150% for as long as there is stamina to burn. No cooldown.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of war, a legendary mystic me born from the collective force of human consciousness. Ranked number 9 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    ?Heart of the Woods ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Nature¡¯s Resonance: All attributes are boosted by 50% -> 60% when in a forested area. Health regeneration is allowed duringbat, and is boosted by 150% -> 200%.


    Active 1 ¨C Nature¡¯s Call: Activating this skill allows the user to summon an army of Wood-type monsters that are of the same Rank as the user for 6 -> 9 hours. Cooldown: 14 days -> 7 days.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    ?Seal of Camelot ¨C Medallion


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sword of Promised Victory: Damage dealt by one-handed swords are boosted overall by 5,000% -> 6,000%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Isle of Avalon: The first ten times you die every day, you survive with 1 -> 10 HP. For the next minute -> two minutes, you enter an invincible state.


    Active 1 ¨C Camelot¡¯s Might: Summon the full army of Camelot right before the catastrophic Battle of Cann. Duration: 7 days -> 14 days. Cooldown: 1 month -> 21 days.


    Active 2 ¨C Vault of Camelot: Withdraw one -> two random items from the treasury of Camelot. Cooldown: 1 month -> 28 days.


    Note 1: 500,000 -> 1,000,000 Rank 3 troops are summoned at Rank 3.


    Note 2: 6 Rank 3 Knights of Camelot are summoned at Rank 3.


    Description: As King Arthur bled out on the Isle of Avalon, hisst wish was to thank the noble swordsman who enlightened him on the treachery of his friend and wife. He divided a wisp of his soul into the Seal of Camelot, allowing that Swordsman to possess his greatest strength, his army, and the right to share in his blessing of eternal life on Avalon.


    This Seal was infused with Origin Energy manifesting traits far stronger than what it was intended for. Now, the connection between the owner of this medallion of King Arthur is extremely sharp, allowing the summoned army to retain their memories and leave imprints on the world with every appearance.


    Note: This item is soul-bound. No one other than yer Draco can wield it.?


    ?Hawkeye ¨C Bow


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Precision: When wielding this bow, Dexterity is boosted by a factor of 3.5 -> 4.


    Passive 2 ¨C Skillfulness: Archery skills and techniques no longer drain stamina or focus.


    Active 1 ¨C Final Shot: After activating this skill, the user is able to kill anyone within 3 Ranks of them, but will be unable to ever use this skill again.


    Conditional Active 1 ¨C Overshot: Send out an arrow supercharged with any form of energy towards a foe. Depending on the type of energy-infused, it may deal varying amounts of damage. Cooldown: 14 days -> 7days.


    Note: This skill can only be used after the first active has been activated and deposed.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    ?Phoenix Cry ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Sonic Wave: A high-pitched sound attack isunched the moment the arrow is shot. It only damages enemy targets within the range of 3km -> 5km.


    Passive 2 ¨C Return: Arrow will always return to the quiver of the user after being shot, no matter where it is sent.


    Active 1 ¨C Vermilion Fire: Activate this skill to add a disintegration by immtion effect to the arrowhead. Cooldown: 30 seconds -> 15 seconds.?


    ?Eyes of Caelo ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C True Sight: You are able to see everything and anything within your Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Paragon of Destruction: Destruction Energy no longer damages targets you deem as allies and does not negate drops.


    Active 1 ¨C Omega: Fire out a st of the purest Destruction Energy that can rend anything and everything under heaven within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Active 2 ¨C Utter Destruction: Send out a super-condensed beam of Destruction Energy that can eliminate any existence from the past and future within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Note 1: Casting these skills will result in total catatonia -> partial catatonia.


    Note 2: These are beams of unparalleled destruction! Anything hit by them will CEASE TO EXIST.


    Description: These are the Eyes of the Supreme God, Caelo, God of Destruction, and the Ultimate God. Due to a resonance, the yer is able to bring out the full potential of the divine eyes. The eyes have been restored to their true power after awakening the bloodline of the user.


    The Eyes of Caelo will be more powerful after every Rank Up.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C One-handed sword (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Destructive Aura: This sword deals 50% -> 60% Destruction Energy with every attack.


    Passive 2 ¨C Darkness Aura: This sword inflicts a random Extreme debuff on a target with each strike, up to a limit of 3 -> 5.


    Active 1 ¨C Dark Fires: Cover the de in a ckish miasma that is a mixture of Destruction Energy and Darkness Energy for 2 -> 3 minutes. Cooldown: 5 minutes -> 4 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C C.h.e.s.t te (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Reverse Scale: Covering the key weakness of a ck Dragon, this item allows no harm toe to the reverse scale while equipped.


    Passive 2 ¨C Absorption: This item automatically absorbs ambient Worldly Energy to empower the user in all aspects.


    Active 1 ¨C Destruction Barrier: Create a barrier of Destruction Energy that negates 50% -> 60% of iing damage for 5 -> 6 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute -> 30 seconds.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Pauldrons (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Passive 1 ¨C Resistance: Physical and Magical Resistance are increased by 70% -> 80%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Defense: Physical and Magical Defense are increased by 70% -> 80%.


    Active 1 ¨C Energy Gather: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that reduces the cooldown of all of the set equipment¡¯s active skills. Cooldown: 3 minutes -> 1 minute.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Arm Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 70% -> 80%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Technique Supplement: All attack-based techniques executed are empowered by 30% -> 40% and cost 50% -> 60% less resources to use.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 250%-300% for 30 -> 45 seconds. Cooldown: 2 minutes -> 1.5 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Knee Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 70% -> 80%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Technique Boost: All movement based techniques executed are empowered by 30% -> 40% and cost 50% -> 60% less resources to use.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 250%-300% for 30 -> 45 seconds. Cooldown: 2 minutes -> 1.5 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ¡¯ck Dragon¡¯s Heritage - Rank 3¡¯


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +70,000 HP -> 80,000 HP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +2000% damage -> 2500% damage


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grants the active skill ¡¯ck Dragon¡¯s Roar - Rank 3¡¯?


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 3)


    100% Source Origin of a Medium -> High-ranked ck Dragon?


    ?ck Dragon¡¯s Roar ¨C Active skill (Rank 3)


    Effect: Send out a soundwave containing elements of destruction that boosts damage dealt by the user by 600% -> 700% over a distance of 400 -> 500 miles.


    Cooldown: 8 minutes -> 6 minutes.?


    Draco was pleased with how most of his items had be stronger. The increments were small, which was fine since Ranking Up provided small benefitsparing to increasing the Rank of the item itself.


    Most changes didn¡¯t need to be borated on as they weren¡¯t anything new, only marginal upgrades. However, Draco was his army spawning skills. With lower cooldowns and longer active times, there was no reason to not let Arthur and coe over to chill.


    After all, he would be dying after his final battle. Even if Draco exined how this would happen in detail and gave Arthur a way to avoid his fate, even if Arthur himself gained catharsis and decided to let everything go, once he returned to his world he would die on the Isle of Avalon after losing the battle.


    His fate was fixed. Nothing, not even Origin Gods could change that otherwise his entire alternate world would crumble and cease to exist.


    Likely, the only thing that could affect something like that would have to be at the Eternal Rank and have the ability to cross space and time.


    ...


    Processing... processing... system failure...


    Reboot... processing...Complete!


    AYO WHAT THE F.U.C.K!?

 Chapter 523 - Rank 3 Abyssal Prime 2

    <h4>Chapter 523 - Rank 3 Abyssal Prime 2</h4>


    Draco was naturally floored by this sudden realization. With the Eternal Tree¡¯s ability to bypass space and time on a universal scale, it might just be possible to affect Arthur¡¯s oue in that grueling final battle!


    Draco would need to find a way to enter Arthur¡¯s world first, though. He couldn¡¯t just jump in the portal that summoned them as that was meant for one-way travel.


    A yer by the name of AP_BERZERKER had tried something like that in the previous timeline. His character got lost in an endless sea of stars in the middle of the void and his famousst message before he had restarted his character were: ¡¯I gamed like a gamer, but got gamed by the game.¡¯


    Currently, Draco did not have any means to expand his influence and affect certain parts of the game world he had never been able to ess before. It would require him to at least possess the actual Orb of World instead of the replica they had won during the Divine Auction back then.


    Now that he had checked out his items, both fusion, and external equipment, the only thing left his subjective magic, more specifically his Mage God title.


    ?Mage God (Rank 3) ¨C Special Rank


    Able to use subjective magic without limits. Opens the willpower and concentration stats. Spells cost 20% -> 30% fewer resources to cast. This Special Rank title is always equipped without upying a slot.?


    It hadn¡¯t increased much in terms of the title¡¯s effect, but Draco knew that this Ranked Up title would never disappoint.


    At Rank 2 it had granted him the ability to imbue the most basic applications of the pinnacle elements into his spells and techniques! Now at Rank 3, he could use advanced applications of the pinnacle element in various spells andbinations!


    (Author¡¯s Note: As a reminder, the pinnacle elements include gravity, space, time, order, chaos. The rare elements include lightning, light, dark, and poison. The normal elements were the basic fire, water, wind, and earth.)


    Back at Rank 1 of the Mage God title, Draco had only been able to single and double-cast more than 20 offensive spells of the normal elements before running out of willpower.


    Of course, once Devil¡¯s Guile had entered the picture, Draco had been able to cast hundreds of fireballs, water pistols, wind des, or earth spikes before tiring out his mind.


    If he used advanced spells of the normal element category - like mepir, water cannon, wind st, or earth crush - he wouldn¡¯t be able to cast more than 40 of them collectively before tiring out, even with Devil¡¯s Guile.


    As for the ultimate spells of the normal elements, like the fire element ¡¯Armageddon¡¯, the water element ¡¯Tsunami¡¯, the wind element ¡¯Tornado¡¯, or the earth element ¡¯Earthquake¡¯, he had been unable to cast them at the time.


    In terms of offensive spells of the rare elements, he could single-cast 5 spells each and double-cast 2 at once before running out of willpower.


    Thankfully Devil¡¯s Guile allowed him to cast almost 50 of the basic spells of this elemental category, like lightning bolt, searing light, shadow spike, and toxic mist.


    As for advanced spells in the rare elements like thunderbolt, light beam, shadow wave, or noxious spear, he hadn¡¯t been able to cast them all at back then.


    Obviously, this also meant that the ultimate spells of this group, being the lightning element ¡¯Overcharge¡¯, the light element ¡¯Arclight¡¯, the darkness element ¡¯Shadow Veil¡¯, and the poison element ¡¯Debilitating gue¡¯, had been too much for him as well.


    Simrly, for the pinnacle elements, he could not hope to cast even the simplest ones, only reaching 65% sess in a single casting them before he ran out of willpower fully. After Devil¡¯s Guile came in, he could reach about 95% before he had to tap out.


    Moving onto defensive spells, Draco could single and double-cast those of the normal elements for 10 minutes under bombardment. After Devil¡¯s Guile came in, he couldst more than 30 minutes and even spawn multiple barriers over himself.


    For defensive spells of the rare elements, he could supply them fully and maintain them for 30 seconds under bombardment. After Devil¡¯s Guile came around, this couldst a period of 2 minutes before it all came to an end.


    Finally, for those pinnacle elements in defensive spells, he could cast one spell for 3 seconds before he would be exhausted in terms of both willpower and concentration.


    Once again, after the advent of the Devil¡¯s Guile passive skill, this duration increased to 15 seconds at most, which was a generous leappared to what he could do before.


    For support spells, he could mostly maintain buffs of a non-elemental nature for the 2-minute duration. As for elemental buffs, he wasn¡¯t quite there yet. After the wonderful passive came in, he could maintain buffs for 5 minutes and could still not perform elemental buffs.


    (Author¡¯s Note: The above is for Rank 1 Mage God only. Below is for Rank 2 Mage God.)


    For Rank 2, all his casting capabilities had literally doubled. If he could cast 500 fireballs before, he could cast 1,000 of them now. This stretched over the entire scope of his subjective magic, from offensive to support.


    He had been excited, when he¡¯d regained the ability to use Armageddon¡¯srge-scale active spell, however he could only cast it once a day and never do subjective magic at all. The same held true for Tsunami, Tornado, and Earthquake.


    He could also castplex spells of the rare category, though the number was humbling, only about 20 of them at any given time. These were spells like Thunderbolt, Light Beam, Shadow Wave, or Noxious Spear which he had previously been only able to dream of using at Rank 1.


    As for the pinnacle elements, they were the highlight of his Rank up back then. He was able to cast the base spells of the pinnacle elements, or most importantly, add them to his techniques or sword skills.


    The pinnacle element basic spells for offense were - for example - Gravity Crush, Spatial sh, Time Skip, Reality Crush, and Chaos st respectively. Draco had never seen fit to use them thanks to other powers, but he was slightly more interested now that he was Rank 3.


    Anyway, for defensive spells at Rank 2, not much had changed back then except for the limit of Draco¡¯s multi-casting. He had gained the ability to ovey barriers on himself, casting about 10 of the normal elements at once.


    Alternatively, he could spread out the protection between himself and up to 5 other allies. As for rare elements, he could only ovey 2 shields over himself and cast up to 5 over nearby allies.


    For pinnacle elements, he couldn¡¯t ovey them back then, and he certainly could not double-cast. A bit sad, but this was a past issue.


    For the support spells, Draco could buff up to 5 allies for a duration of 10 minutes, which was as long as his Angel¡¯s Blessing skill before it got corrupted, though the number of applicable targets was small.


    Aside from that, he could cast elemental buffs and most importantly, healing spells! He could now heal any target for up to 30% of their HP in one cast! This was probably his greatest addition upon his second Rank up back then!


    On that same topic, he could now cast a plethora of debuffs on his enemies. Simple debuffs included <Starving>, <Thirsty>, <Enraged> etc, while advanced debuffs included <Slowed>, <Stunned>, <Confused>, among others. As for ultimate debuffs, they would be <Decaying>, <Weakened>, <Silenced>.


    Draco could cast as many simple debuffs as he wanted, though they would onlyst 30 minutes.


    As for advanced debuffs, he could cast around 10 of them in a single battle for up to 20 minutes.


    As for the ultimate debuffs, he could only cast 1 per engagement by his estimation, and it would onlyst a minute at best.


    (Author¡¯s Note: This was for Rank 2 Mage God. Down below is Rank 3 changes.)


    At Rank 3, Draco¡¯s prowess with magic had doubledpared to what he had at Rank 2 and quadrupled from what he had at Rank 1. Using the same example, 1,000 fireballs would be 2,000 fireballs!


    But that was just an example. At Rank 3, Draco could now finally say that offensive basic element spells of the bottommost category were practically infinite in his hands even if he didn¡¯t add Devil¡¯s Guile into the mix.


    It didn¡¯t matter who or what you were, you would have to cover your head under the endless bombardment of cheap fireballs, water pistols, and the like.


    As for the advanced spells of the four basic elements, he could now single-cast at least 200 of them while being able to double-cast 20 times with anybination of elements.


    For the ultimate spells of the four basic elements, he previously would be tapped out after casting once, but he could cast any of them 5 times a day and he wouldn¡¯tpletely shut down depending on the power he ced in the spell.


    Moving on to offensive spells of the rare elements, he had graduated from being only able to cast 5 single cast spells and 2 double-cast ones to 20 single-cast spells and 8 double-cast ones.


    That was 20 non-stop zaps with a Lightning Bolt, or 8 zaps with a Lightning Bolt along with 8 beams of Searing Light at the same time... not a fun experience.


    For the advanced spells of the rare elements, he could now cast 50 single-cast spells of each and 5 double-cast spells. These were stuff like Thunderbolt which were called from the heavens, Light Beam which was basically a Kamehameha but white-colored, and more.


    With the kind of power Draco could imbue them with, it was not impossible for them to one-shot same level enemies at this Rank.


    For the ultimate spells of the rare elements, which were extremely OP in their own right, more than 10 times stronger than the ultimate spells of the four basic elements, they were now open to him.


    He could cast them once a day, and would bepletely out ofmission magically if he did. However, being able to use something like Overcharge, which would create a giant death ball of condensed electricity, once a day was more than enough.


    If done right, that could be a Field Zone wide attack. If pushed to the absolute limit, it might just affect an entire Area Zone, but Draco would need to bring in all the ch.i.p.s for that one.


    For the almighty pinnacle elements, he could now single-cast their basic spells 10 times and double-cast twice! In fact, he was interested in seeing what would happen if he double-cast Spatial de and Time Skip together, or Destruction Blow and Creation st.


    With these, he could turn the tide of a battle around, especially with something as nonsensical as Time Skip that practically allowed him to bully any enemy to death as long as he had enough power.


    Having this kind of magical power in the wrong hands was absolutely terrible and should never be allowed!


    The bad news was that with his Rank Up, Draco now had ess to these spells. He couldn¡¯t do much yet, just using two of them a day would drain him, though it would not tap him outpletely.


    However, it gave him far more power than he should be allowed!


    Gravity Force alone allowed him to push away or pull targets closer, which could mess with enemies. Space Copse allowed him to implode a point in, practically killing anything thaty there which wasn¡¯t resilient.


    Even if it did survive, it could end up like Eva in the previous timeline and be shunted to a random area in the main ne depending on various factors.


    Time Control allowed Draco to slow down or speed up time for himself or those around him. It was one of the reasons time was a feared and hard to use element, because this was just too broken forbat.


    As for Reality Warp, it was basically simr to using Izanagi from that old anime about a gay blond dude who wanted to be a vige leader despite being a ninja and his edgy best-friend/love-interest whose n tattooed their eyes.


    It would allow Draco to reset anything that urred in the span of a second. If he got shed in half, one cast would return everything to how it was. The more he bent reality to change the oue, the more it would cost.


    For Chaos Spear, it was basically a concentratednce of Chaos Energy that could be used to attack anyone. Since anything Chaos touched would be randomly warped or bent into something else, this could either turn an enemy into a 3-year-old baby or into a muscr vampire that could stop time and liked throwing road rollers on people.


    As for the ultimate spells of the pinnacle elements, which were Universal Force, Space Destruction, Time Stop, Divine Order, and Chaos Control, they were out of the question altogether. Gauging the difficulty for them Draco could say that he would not even unlock them if he reached Rank 4, which made him tsk.


    The AI was damn lucky, otherwise... hehehe, the things he would do.


    The AI itself shivered, feeling as if it had narrowly avoided a great cmity.


    Seeing his changes for subjective magic were so extensive, Draco was satisfied. He was partly curious about what changes Eva had gone through, but he would have to wait for her return.


    Of course, Draco didn¡¯t think it would take long. Sublime Notion was great, but how would it be possible for the despair-inducing loli to hide from her life sister who knew her over two timelines?


    Draco even began counting down silently and right when he reached zero, a despair-filled shriek sounded out over the entire core and inner area of the city, making many jump in fear.


    "NOOOO, SAVE ME! SAVE MEEE, AAHHHH!!"


    Many heard this and quaked in their boots. What was going on in this city? Wasn¡¯t Vita Kingdom supposed to be a haven of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and benefits? Howe they could hear such a bone-chilling cry, like someone had met an iprehensible fate?


    Members of Umbra in the core section were also shocked, recognizing the voice of their second Vice-Guildmaster, Sublime Notion. However, by this time, everyone knew and understood how evil that shorty was.


    They also knew that she never ate a loss in her life and all who made her unhappy would suffer terribly, so they treated her like an ancestor.


    However... what was this? Had someone finally managed to do in the tiny dictator? Had someone finally taught her a lesson on behalf of all peace-loving and kind-hearted sapient species in the world?


    And more importantly... should they help? Was it wise to interfere?


    Many expressions flickered. Even the Three Pinnacles who were friends with Sublime in real-life hesitated. Not because of anything, but they more than other members of Umbra could guess what was happening, and were not sure they wanted to get involved.


    As such, many adopted serious expressions as they decided... to do nothing!


    After all, they were busy uh... setting up... erm important operations from Umbra, yes!


    It was a crucial mission from their beloved Guildmaster that they couldn¡¯t ignore, so they simply could not leave theirfortable beds in theirvish manors to help!


    Draco used the time Riveting Night was teaching Sublime a lesson to activate his Scrivener Tradeskill. He then began to record all the new spells he could this time, also paying for their instant conversion despite prices reaching almost 67,000 top-grade Aether Crystals overall.


    After all, apart from recording the raw spells, he also mixed them with his second level of the Paragon Sword Technique that was now at 50% grandpletion, as well as his Star Shot Technique.


    Draco was even contemting whether he should start working on hisnce technique and what to name it, but ultimately left the dojo and then moved on to check his Privateering.


    During the three months of his seclusion, he had spent time memorizing the details of his various sh.i.p.s so he could technically refine them too. However, the energy consumption was so great he would need to use his Inner Universe to keep up with it.


    Trying it in Vita would just be harming his own kingdom¡¯s foundation. As such, Draco could only wait forter. However, his Shipwright Assistants were perpetually hard at work making more and more sh.i.p.s.


    He had already set them down in the Cario Continent Coastal Towns to work there, and he had gotten more yers of Umbra to take on Privateering with extremely lucrative pay.


    After all, he alone could not hold up the demand for sh.i.p.s needed by his guild members in order to increase the quality and quantity of their sea trade.


    Finally, Draco focused on his beloved Refinement. His proficiency was still around less than 1%, but he now had a huge database of items in his mind. It was extremely necessary so he could mass-produce stuffter on.


    After all, his current stage required three main things, proficiency, energy, and knowledge. Energy was not a problem with the Inner Universe and the Eternal Tree, and proficiency could simply be grinded with time.


    Knowledge though, was what required the most effort and time, so he had invested in it first.

 Chapter 524 - Rank 3 Celestial Prime

    <h4>Chapter 524 - Rank 3 Celestial Prime</h4>


    Draco directly took out a lump of Common Iron and refined it into a clone of Excalibur, his very first Rare sword he had received when opening the Rare weapons c.h.e.s.t (Sword) that was part of the Master Package. The energy drain from this was extremely intense, leading to an entire area around Draco beingpletely drained of both Worldly and Aetheric Energy for more than 5 minutes.


    His lips twitched. Well, now he understood one of the reasons why Norma had left the Divine World to live in her own small world, as the energy there was far more potent and less distributed.


    He wondered how she had managed when she was at the mortal stage and hadn¡¯t yet mastered the energy consumption control when refining.


    Draco tossed the sword into the Guild Shop. Some serf yer out there would probably buy it since they had ess to the Guild Shop too and actual members of Umbra were above using mere Rare weapons at this point.


    Draco then watched as Eva soon returned with a light smile on her face. He noticed that it was Evaterasu this time, no longer Riveting Night, telling him that Sublime should have been thoroughly dealt with.


    He could only sigh on her behalf, for she had chosen the wrong time tounch an offensive against Eva. If she had just waited a few minutes, Evaterasu would have simply taken the blow in stride, at most threatening to deal her some pain, without actually going through with it.


    "Take a look, Eva." Draco said with a smile as he transferred his changes over to her mentally. There was no need to use the system as it was far faster and easier to send Eva apressed .psyzip file that she could unpack with her own mental powers.


    His soulmate quickly looked through and was surprised. Draco¡¯s power had increased more than just a little, and he might even be able to take Roma, Zaine, and Hikari on in a fight, as long as she herself were to stay on the sidelines.


    Eva folded her arms and smiled. "Here¡¯s mine. I took a look on my way back 0and it¡¯s not bad at all."


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Celestial Prime


    Rank: King (3)


    Level: 100


    Exp: 0%


    Dex: 100


    End: 70


    Int: 100


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 100


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Searing Ray, Aura of Light, Light Ball, Purify, Instant Healing, Light Form (Rank 3), Void Form (Rank 3), Goddess Form (Rank 3)


    Non-Combat Skills: Might of Light (Rank 3), Void¡¯s Blessing (Rank 3), Celestial¡¯s Dignity (Rank 3), Element Regtion, Spacetime Regtion.


    Tradeskills: Intelligence (level 45, 98%)?


    As she hadn¡¯t gained any new skills since Eva didn¡¯t have much in the way of extra bloodlines or titles in the game, there was only her skills and equipment to look at. Draco checked the skills first.


    ?Light Form (Rank 3) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true light form temporarily.


    Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 22 hours -> 20 hours.?


    ?Void Form (Rank 3) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true void form temporarily.


    Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 22 hours -> 20 hours.?


    ?Goddess Form (Rank 3) ¨C Active skill


    Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 22 hours -> 20 hours.?


    ?Searing Ray ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Fire out a solid beam of condensed light energy that has absolute piercing power. This skill deals 400% -> 500% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 8 minutes -> 6 minutes.?


    ?Aura of Light ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Emit purified Light Energy that makes you 500% -> 600% resistant to darkness damage and 40% -> 50% resistant to all other forms of damage.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes -> 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 4 minutes -> 3 minutes.?


    Effect: Concentrate arge amount of light energy into a spherical shape that deals huge AOE damage, amounting to 700% -> 800% over 50 -> 100 miles.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes -> 8 minutes.?


    ?Purify ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of cleansing energy that removes all debuffs and converts them into buffs.


    Duration: 6 minutes -> 7 minutes.


    Cooldown: 9 minutes -> 8 minutes.?


    ?Instant Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Heal 40% -> 50% or 20,000 -> 25,000 HP, whichever is greater, instantly.


    Cooldown: 1.5 minutes -> 1 minute.?


    Effect: All attacks are infused with the cleansing and edifying property of light, boosting damage by 1,500% -> 2,000%.?


    ?Void¡¯s Blessing (Rank 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user is incorporeal and intangible, resistant to all forms of damage below the Divine Rank. The chance of negating all damage is 20% -> 30% per strike.?


    ?Celestial¡¯s Dignity (Rank 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user is covered by the aura of Divinity. In all social interactions with entities of the same Rank or below, the user is treated as the same status as a True God emissary.


    Secondary Effect: All situations dependent on Charisma are automatically passed.?


    The changes were pretty predictable and in line with what Draco himself had enjoyed. However, the most notable change was in Eva¡¯s Celestial Maiden Inheritance¡¯s affiliated skill, the Celestial¡¯s Dignity passive.


    It had gained something they had not seen before in the previous timeline which was a secondary effect. Putting aside the introduction of this new terminology, the fact itself shocked the White-Haired Duo in how senselessly overpowered it was.


    Charisma was definitely an umonly favored stat with very few skills and sses prioritizing it, such as Rambunctious Buttlover¡¯s Battle Bard ss or Zaine as a S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s.


    For example, Draco¡¯s own active skill Charm, allowed him to force any target of any Rank to obey him unconditionally for 3 hours with a cooldown of 20 hours. However, he could only seed if he had more than 1.9x times the Charisma of his target, and he would suffer an intense bacsh if he failed.


    Even though Draco knew his base 100 points of Charisma likely surpassed many beings at Rank 5 and above, he dared not use the skill lest he ends up suffering for it, for the bacsh would have him be under his opponent¡¯s control for the same amount of time.


    But if Eva had the same skill, she could point at any fellow from Rank 1 to Rank 10,000 and make them her bitch for 3 hours. Granted, her Celestial Prime ss doesn¡¯t allow her to learn such skills, but if they could just find a Divine skill that was based on Charisma, she would be set.


    This would also technically apply in terms of letting her win certain negotiations or events that would directly force a skill check. Unfortunately, it did not mean that Eva could be a godly merchant with this new effect and make anyone trade over their house and ns in one word.


    Draco then checked her items with interest, wondering if anything great had appeared this time around.


    ?Eye of Heaven ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Light Amplification: Light-based skills and techniques are boosted by 400% -> 500%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Heaven¡¯s Eye: You can never lose your sight due to status effects or low light areas, and you can see in 360¡ã within a 3 -> 5-mile radius.


    Active 1 ¨C Light of the World: Activating this skill allows the user to summon a Rank 2 -> 3 Heaven¡¯s Eye to send out a giant beam of light energy, which deals 1,500% -> 2,000% Light Damage over a demarcated Area Zone. Cooldown: 2 days -> 1 day.


    Description: This talisman was created from the condensed essence of the Heaven¡¯s Eye, a mystical being that asionally emerges in the world to purify all evil.


    It has reached its strongest state and can no longer be improved.?


    ?Divine Symbol ¨C Halo


    Rank: Semi-Divine


    Durability: 500,000,000/500,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Impartation: The user is able to pass any skill, technique, or ability through the Divine Symbol, thereby imbuing it with the Divine Damage ability.


    Passive 2 ¨C Manifestation: The user is able to extract their bloodline or special gic abilities and deify them, gaining a Pseudo-Divine Source Origin.


    Active 1 ¨C Transformation: The user forcefully climbs through the tiers to gain a Divine Rank for 10 -> 15 seconds. Cooldown: 6 months -> 3 months.


    Description: The Divine Symbol is a horrendously rare item that attaches itself to any entity that possesses a Divine bloodline but is not yet truly a Divinity. It brings out the true power of the Divine bloodline, and eventually bes personalized to the user after it is upgraded.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 14,769% of 50,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    ?Celestial Cor ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Pseudo-Divine


    Durability: 100,000,000/100,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Dominant Mind: All entities who gaze into the central eye of the cor will lose their sense of self and be a thrall of the Celestial Goddess who wears it. The effectiveness depends on theparative strength of both parties.


    Passive 2 ¨C Mind Guard: Total Immunity to all mental attacks, curses, or debuffs of any kind. All mental damage received is perfectly reflected at the attacker.


    Active 1 ¨C Mental Domain: Cast a buff on all allies within the range of one¡¯s perception that grants them a 70% -> 80% increase in attributes and a 50% -> 60% increase in their defenses and resistances for as long as the user has mental stamina to burn. Cooldown: 1 month -> 28 days.


    Description: A unique cor made by a fledgling yet talented Grandmaster, it has the ability to grant the wearer supreme powers of the mind, mostly in control and defense. Due to its material base, it cannot be upgraded, but it will also never lose its effect.?


    ?Lightfire ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Purification: Cleanse all darkness and evil in the world. Every Light or Fire based skill, spell or technique will deal 1,500% -> 2,000% more damage to evil beings.


    Passive 2 ¨C Light¡¯s Might: Light and Fire-based skills, spells, or techniques deal 600% -> 700% more damage.


    Active 1 ¨C Inferno: Purge the world of all dirt. Send out a shockwave of heat and light that deals 900% -> 1,000% Light damage and 900% -> 1,000% Fire damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 6 days -> 5 days.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of Light, a legendary mystic me born from the rays of light in the world. Ranked number 3 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    ?Yasakani no Magatama ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Kindness to Oneself: 10% -> 20% of all damage below the Origin Rank is negated. All damage received heals for 10% -> 20% of its true value, restoring the user¡¯s mana and stamina as well.


    Passive 2 ¨C Kindness to Others: All allies of the user benefit from an aura of benevolence. They have an extra 10% -> 15% defense, 20% -> 30% to all resistances, permanent health-regen inbat and all resources recover 30% -> 40% faster.


    Active 1 ¨C Love Everyone Equally: Grant all allies invulnerability for 1 minute -> 2 minutes. Cooldown: 28 days -> 21 days.


    Active 2 ¨C Treat Everyone Equally: Grant all mortal species a period of happiness and peace, quelling negativity in an Area Zone. Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minutes. Cooldown: 28 days -> 21 days.


    Description: The Magatama is a divine symbol of the Goddess Amaterasu¡¯s benevolence and willingness to educate, bless and promote the lesser beings of the world. Within its presence, all those who do good would find their lives bing more pleasant, while those of the evil alignment would find their lives bing harder.


    Note: This item is soul-bound. No other than Amaterasu can wield it.?


    ?Yata no Kagami ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C True Vision: The user is able to see through all lies and deception within their Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Heart of Gold: The item reflects the true nature of an individual or thing. It can also show the true history of an item or person depending on their existence.


    Active 1 ¨C Domain of Truth: The user creates a domain the size of 50km -> 100km where all actions and decisions by allies as well as enemies are seen and evaluated beforehand. Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minutes. Cooldown: 6 days -> 5 days.


    Active 2 ¨C Insight: Deliver the power of precognition to all allies within a radius of 50km -> 100km . Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minutes. Cooldown: 6 days -> 5 days .


    Description: The Yata is a divine symbol of the Goddess Amaterasu¡¯s wisdom and insight into all matters pertaining to the divine, thew of the universe, and the heart of mortal beings. In its presence, evil shall not be able to hide and the true nature of all beings would be shown to the world.


    Note: This item is soul-bound. No other than Amaterasu can wield it.?


    Draco smacked his lips when he saw Eva¡¯s items. Many things had changed for the better, and her light-based attacks would SERIOUSLY sting now with all those boosts. Draco was also interested in seeing what her Divine Symbol would be once it was upgraded to Divine and personalized for Eva.


    He also made a mental note to infuse the Celestial Cor with some Origin Energyter when he was a higher Rank and more proficient with Refinement, so that it could be f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y upgraded to the Divine Rank at least.


    Draco frowned at Eva¡¯s two special items that were rted to the Three Symbols of Amaterasu. He had seen their effects when Amaterasu wielded them, but in Eva¡¯s hands, they were greatly weakened.


    Of course, the logic for that was the same as why items would be stronger in the hands of users with each Rank Up. Epic and above items had no stats and were only as strong as their users, which was why every Rank up allowed one to exert more power than before.


    If Eva reached the Divine level - or anyone for that matter - Divine and below items would no longer have cooldowns, as they would be able to use your natural Divine Energy to be activated.


    Cooldowns only existed - in terms of in-game logic - because the items were using their own energy to activate such power plus whatever little you had, so it was recharging in the downtime.


    Of course, the obvious meta reason was because the AI was not going to allow you to run around spamming Continent Zone wide attacks at bloody Rank 1.


    It already had enough stress with these two "reincarnators" - more like PLAGUES if you asked the AI¡¯s subroutine that cared about bnce - on a daily basis.


    Draco then checked Eva¡¯s final changes, which was here Dragoira set which was the counterpart to his Dragorugio set.


    ?Dragoira ¨C Spaulders (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Holy Aura: All Divine skills are strengthened by 200% -> 250%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Light Aura: All Light-based skills are strengthened by 1,000% -> 1,500%.


    Active 1 ¨C Invincible: Gain unlimited stamina, mana, and a barrier with 10 -> 15 million HP for 5 minutes -> 5.5 minutes. Cooldown: 10 minutes -> 9.5 minutes.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C B.r.e.a.s.tte (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Divine Heart: The user is immune to all Divine skills cast by enemies within or below their Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Replenishment: All Divine and Light-based attacks cast on the user deal no damage and replenish the same amount of HP as the damage would have done.


    Active 1 ¨C Holy Barrier: Create a barrier of Creation Energy that negates 50% -> 60% of iing damage for 5 minutes -> 6 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute -> 50 seconds.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Skirt (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Passive 1 ¨C Resistance: Physical and Magical Resistance are increased by 70% -> 80%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Defense: Physical and Magical Defense are increased by 70% -> 80%.


    Active 1 ¨C Instant Refill: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that restores 50% -> 60% of your total mana instantly. Cooldown: 30 seconds -> 25 seconds.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Gauntlets (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 70% -> 80%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Super Cast: All spells and ranged skills cast go off instantly and can be stacked, as well as queued.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 250% -> 300% for 30 seconds -> 45 seconds. Cooldown: 2 minutes -> 1.5 minutes.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Boots (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 70% -> 80%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Flight: By using the power of Light Energy, the user can fly using their mana. Flight uses 90% -> 92% fewer resources when used like this.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 250% -> 300% for 30 seconds -> 45 seconds. Cooldown: 2 minutes -> 1.5 minutes.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ¡¯Light Dragon¡¯s Heritage - Rank 3¡¯


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +70,000 -> 80,000 MP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +2,000% -> 2,500% damage


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grants the active skill ¡¯Light Dragon¡¯s Rage - Rank 3¡¯?


    ?Light Dragon¡¯s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 3)


    100% Source Origin of a Medium -> High-ranked Light Dragon?


    ?Light Dragon¡¯s Rage ¨C Active skill (Rank 2)


    Effect: Channel the primal fury of your race to grant you 60% -> 70% increased defense and 150% -> 200% increased damage for all attacks within 30 minutes -> 35 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 hour -> 55 minutes.?


    The set had improved quite tidily if you asked Draco. After all, as the creator of this set, he knew more than anyone about its characteristics and potential, so he was satisfied with how it had increased this time around.


    Draco and Eva then left the Training Hall and appeared above the entire Vita Kingdom, floating above the inner section this time, as they eyed certain buildings within.


    It was finally time to make use of their 5 Property Upgrade Token ¨C tinum!

 Chapter 525 - Rank 7 Properties 1

    <h4>Chapter 525 - Rank 7 Properties 1</h4>


    It had been a long timeing, but today was the day it would finally happen. The 5 Property Upgrade Tokens would be used on 5 select buildings to turn them into Rank 7, birthing unique establishments with likely overpowered features that could make Vita Kingdom even more desirable.


    The reason they chose the buildings in the inner section was because they were semi-essible. Rank 7 buildings were best used by both private affiliates and the general public, to generate revenue and provide special bonuses to either party.


    Things like the Rank 7 Guild Hall in Cario City were few and far between, where it was a purely private establishment that mostly only drained funds instead of generating them. The same went for the Rank 7 Castle, with only the Rank 7 Shop being different, but it was a purely public facility.


    It was best to have all five buildings in the inner section then, so that if they were public, people could ess them and it would even push more people to vie for residency, while being close enough to the core that the citizens and members of Umbra could use them as they wished.


    "Do we have a shortlist of chosen buildings by the way?" Draco asked Eva curiously.


    Eva nodded. "I got them from Sublime just now. Her n for them is superprehensive and amazing. She has deeply researched what benefits each building should bring to the city based on what was known about the features of the highest Rank of simr buildings in the world against what changes exist in Rank 1 and Rank 7 versions of our buildings."


    Draco was pleased by this. Using the various Rank 7 buildings they already had to stipte what coulde was wise, so they could maximize their benefits, instead of randomly upgrading buildings. After all, they had a limited number avable.


    "So, what are they?" Draco pressed on.


    Eva took out the list and read it to Draco. "The five buildings are, in order of importance, a Warehouse, a Bank, an Academy/School, a Barracks and a Refinery."


    Eva continued. "Sublime estimates that a Rank 7 Warehouse should give us one or more of the following features. An endless space, an ability to organize storage easily, the ability to not only store but also withdraw from (practically) anywhere, a concealed space like super mini small world and a preservation ability to keep items fresh for long periods of time."


    Draco nodded. "Well then, let¡¯s go take a look and see how right her guess was."


    ?Detected a Property Upgrade Token ¨C tinum


    Would the yer like to upgrade a building? Y/N?


    Draco naturally chose yes and selected the warehouse as the main option. The usual prompt came up listing the benefits of the city and the warehouse itself as well as the detriments before calcting the final cost.


    It came out to be 50,000 tinum, which was a pittance to the White-haired Duo at this point in time. Umbra¡¯s weekly ie alone had soared to 1.2 million tinum a week thanks to Money Lover being in charge over the Rank 7 Shop, Vita Kingdom¡¯s finances overall, and the sea route especially bringing in hefty profits.


    Draco chose one of the core section¡¯s warehouses, since only those important to the city would need ess to the Kingdom¡¯s warehouse, and the ones who fitted that bill lived exactly there.


    The White-Haired Duo paid the dues and quietly watched as the currently Rank 4 warehouse began to suck in Worldly Energy crazily. Itsted only a few seconds, and was only strong enough to slightly startle those who were in its immediate vicinity.


    Disturbances where Aetheric Energy was drained in droves by various people was a daily urence, much less mere Worldly Energy that didn¡¯t go far.


    The old Rank 4 Warehouse had been a four-story building that was about asrge as a football field, but the new one was massive, around the size of 20 football fields. It had 7 floors including the ground one, and its design was slightly modern.


    Draco and Eva descended before it and entered the warehouse. Before they did though, they realized that the warehouse had strict magical identification technology that scanned their badges to ascertain who they were.


    They also heard a monotonic voice inform them that they had level 8 ess, which Draco and Eva guessed should be the highest. When they entered, they were astounded to see that the ground floor alone was a huge area with hundreds of shelves that Draco and Eva couldn¡¯t even count.


    They felt dizzy just looking at it, and their knees quaked. However, they soon heard the same monotonic voice introduce itself to them.


    "Hello, I am the Warehouse Management System Ruxx0028, and I am the Avatar of this building. As you are the only two who have level 8 ess now, please set the rules and arrangements for the entire warehouse so I may implement them."


    Nothing manifested before them, which made sense since the Aether Hall had required their blood and also used Aetheric Energy to manifest Vitae. The fact that a mere Rank 7 Warehouse had a named Avatar alone was amazing, but expecting it to reach Vitae¡¯s level was a bit unreal.


    Draco and Eva discussed before setting the rules. Firstly, they ordered the Avatar to distribute the items based on their Rarity to the respective floors.


    The first floor was for Common Rank resources, items and materials, and had a grey theme.


    The second floor was for Umon Rank resources, items, and materials, and had a green theme.


    The third floor was for Rare Rank resources, items, and materials, and had a blue theme.


    The fourth floor was for Epic Rank resources, items and materials, and had a purple theme.


    The fifth floor was for Legendary Rank resources, items, and materials, and had a golden theme.


    The seventh floor was for Origin Rank resources, items and materials, and had an orange theme.


    As for ess rules and permissions, Sublime was the first person who got assigned level 8 clearance, followed by Roma, Zaine, Hikari, and Draco¡¯s kids with them.


    The rest of the Morningstar n, all got level 7 ess, which put them above the core members who got level 6 ess.


    Expert members of Umbra, as well as nobles among NPC citizens, received level 5 ess, Advanced members of Umbra, and first-ss citizens among the NPC citizens level 4 ess.


    Basic members of Umbra andmon floor NPC citizens had level 3 ess andstly, Umbra¡¯s Serf yers had level 2 ess.


    They didn¡¯t bother assigning any group to just have level 1 ess. After all, these rules were just the preliminary, and Sublime would likely work out a more streamlined ess system down the line.


    Draco moved all the resources from the chock-full Guild Warehouse to the Rank 7 Kingdom Warehouse, where he watched with awe as the Avatar of the building sorted everything out into different spaces on different floors.


    Was it really that overpowered?


    "Total Warehouse space filled by 0.5%. Would you like to add anything more?" The Avatar asked neutrally.


    The items that had stuffed their Guild Warehouse so full that they had to force some into the Guild Shop only took 0.5% of the space? For the love of God, it had taken it less than a minute!


    The duo had a strange expression on their faces.


    Hey, didn¡¯t this mean that if it ever crosses 5%, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to use it all in their lifetime? Umbra, and likely the citizens of the kingdom, could not consume so much, even if they were to overindulge.


    Wouldn¡¯t they have to start giving out things for free by then?


    Especially for the Common to Rare items and materials. Well, if anything, they could just hold endless tournaments and have them as prizes. They could give out weapons and equipment as part of battle tournaments, materials as part of Tradeskill tournaments, and resources as part of both among others.


    It definitely would make Vita Kingdom a very lively ce many would seek after, more than they already did, which was ¨C frankly ¨C more than enough.


    The Rank 7 Warehouse also had most of the features they had stipted and more!


    Any items kept would be the same as they were even 10,000 yearster, items of any Rarity could be kept, unfortunately, people could not withdraw anywhere in the world, but there was a loophole.


    An Umbra member with sufficient ess could request for an item to be sent to the Guild Warehouse, where they could then extract it autonomously.


    However, they were shocked when they found out that it had an overpowered feature! It could clone resources ced within over time by consuming ambient energy in the kingdom!


    If Refinement didn¡¯t exist, this would be enough to make the White-Haired Duo kneel and start calling the Warehouse Management System their Ancestor, but as it was, they only felt it was neat.


    In case items existed that were too costly for Draco to make, he could leave them here to be cloned. Speaking of that, they shook their heads when they saw the amount of time it would take.


    Even Common resources required a full day. A week for Umons, a month for Rares, a year for Epics, a decade for Legendaries, a century for Divines, a millennia for Origins.


    Compared to Draco who could create any of these in seconds as long as there was enough energy, it felt quiteckl.u.s.ter.


    The couple then left the Rank 7 Warehouse to see a crowd gathering outside, observing the new building curiously. Seeing Draco and Evae out, many greeted them and asked what was going on, and were pleased to hear that today was the day that a bunch of Rank 7 buildings would appear.


    Draco and Eva returned to the sky and gazed at the Bank of Vita Kingdom which was located in the inner section. Since it was a semi-public facility, it was best put there, and that was the one they chose the level up.


    The bank was surprisingly Rank 3, which was pretty darn high among banks worldwide. Most either didn¡¯t have one or it was merely at Rank 1. Those that had them at Rank 2 were mostly top mercantile empires that dealt with a lot of cash.


    As far as they knew, only Vita Kingdom and some cities with major branches of the Merchant Guild had Rank 3 Banks.


    The phenomena this time was a bit more intense as Worldly Energy was pulled in even greater amounts to the building as it glowed and expanded. However, even after it changed, its size only increased by about onefold at most.


    When Draco and Evanded before it, ignoring the crowd which wereing around to take a look, they noticed that the doors were wide open, so they walked in. At the same time, many onlookers did the same as they wanted to know what was going on.


    When they entered, they saw the bank had a huge hall space with manyfortable waiting chairs that even had some devices attached to provide service to a client. In other words, no longer did one need to wait in line for an avable teller, just find a seat and press away!


    "Wee, Guildmaster. I am the World Bank Management System FourLeaf and I would like to take you through the features of your new establishment." Another disembodied voice spoke into Draco and Eva¡¯s minds, but this one was far less monotonous.


    They shared a look and nodded for the voice to continue.


    "The World Bank is a special intuition of finance that works globally, and it¡¯s a premier establishment that deals with all things business, investment and savings. It has many unique features abilities which I will now exin to you."


    "The first feature is coin minting. The World Bank is granted the right to generate new coins for cirction around the world, valid in all transactions and exchanges anywhere. A maximum of ten million Bronze Coins are to be printed and distributed per day to all banks worldwide."


    "The second feature is subsidiary creation. There can only be one World Bank, and every other bank in the world is automatically converted to a subsidiary of the World Bank within its region. Local owners and shareholders only retain 1% of previous shares while the World Bank purchases 99% at a reasonable value judged by the bank itself."


    "The third feature is investments galore. The World Bank allows investors from all ces to invest in everything they wish, with the equity calcted on the spot, as well as sess chances. Business, mercantilism, agriculture, hunting, dungeoning, war, etc. As long as it is a venture that requires capital, it can be invested in to bring profits."


    "The World Bank also supports Treasury Bills issued by the native state in which it originates, and Fixed Call Investments negotiated between the bank and the client per the amount invested."


    "The fourth feature is the ount registration and protection. Users can apply for a bank ount of the savings or current type at any subsidiary with a requirement to deposit an initial amount. Each ount will be soulbound to its user upon creation and cannot be essed without their specific permission aside from situations where thew deems it necessary, likepensation."


    "The fifth feature is the loans and collection. Users with an ount open can apply for various loans judged by the bank based on their circ.u.mstances with rtive interest rates depending on the quality of their possible sess. The Bank shall, as in its right, make use of every means to collect such loans in the case of a bad debt."


    "There are more features, but these five are the main ones. I am required to inform the Guildmaster that while you are the creator and owner of this bank, in order to maintain neutrality, you are not allowed to make many changes to its makeup, nor know certain details like where the money of ount owners is stored."


    "Without this neutrality in finance, the World Bank would have all five listed features revoked or greatly weakened. The Guildmaster though, retains a 49% share of the World Bank as well as the ability to appoint a Board of Directors at his own whim."


    Draco almost felt like it sounded apologetic, which intrigued him. However, he and Eva were pleasantly surprised by how great the bank had be, and most of Sublime¡¯s assumptions regarding it hade true.


    Being able to print new money would solve one of Draco¡¯s biggest issues, which was the forced Detion which lowered Aggregate Demand worldwide. These bastards hoarding heaps of tinum and preventing it from circting f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y lowered the supply of money, which then lowered the purchasing power of the people, f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y lowering the price of goods.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Any economics buff reading this, and I know y¡¯all exist in my readerbase, please exin the above in simple terms for our non-economics buff buddies in thements if you can. I don¡¯t want to spend 1k words exining economics in the novel.)


    This wouldn¡¯t instantly solve it all, but it would smoothen things out until Draco could bust those vaults open and let that mountain of cash FLOW for the love of God.


    The second feature was a bit... troublesome. Draco was worried that various kingdoms, empires, and powers were marching troops towards Vita right now, enraged at having their own national banks hijacked forcefully.


    Draco could only pray that the price the World Bank paid for those shares was more than enough to shut those fellows up, though many would still be unhappy unless they saw the benefits.


    Of course, none of that money came out of his pocket. That was all on the AI this time.


    The investment feature excited Draco, for it was the other half of the method needed to solve the Detion issue guing the entire main ne. Through the use of the Expansionary Mary Policy, money could be organically injected into the system and into the hands of the people without causing intion.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Please exin this as well if possible.)


    The fourth feature was typical bank stuff for the 99% of people, which was having an ount to receive and spend money from. The Avatar was curt about this, but Draco could tell there was far more to all this in general, but he could explore itter.


    The fifth feature was the ssic bank money generation policy, how the bank itselfrgely made a profit for its shareholders, which was giving out loans to certain people and profiting off the interest that came back with it.


    However... the way the bank spoke made Draco and Eva share an uncertain nce. Why did it sound less like the typical loan system of banks on earth and more like... loan sharking?


    Especially since banks couldn¡¯t use certain means to reim loans, but this bank said it would use ANY means necessary. Suddenly, even the former Evil Duo felt bad for those poor sods who would actually dare to take a loan to do this.


    Then again, any who took a personal loan fell into this category.


    Suddenly, Draco realized something. "Hold on, if I have 49% shares, who has the 51%?"


    The Avatar answered in a strange voice. "I... don¡¯t know actually..."

 Chapter 526 - Rank 7 Properties 2

    <h4>Chapter 526 - Rank 7 Properties 2</h4>


    The White-Haired Duo shared a look that spoke volumes.


    Okay then, since NPCs and in-game elements did not know orprehend the AI, it was most likely the ¡¯mysterious unknown¡¯ majority shareholder.


    Draco smacked his lips. Well, this wasn¡¯t something he could fight. After all, the AI did fork over money from its coffers to pay for the shares, so taking controlling shares was fine too.


    Draco and Eva toured the bank and found that apart from the executive offices and the main lobby, there wasn¡¯t much else they could ess. There was no obvious vault where money was stored, which meant it was likely inside some pocket space or something.


    They were fine with it, the tighter the security, the more trust in the bank people would have, and the more they would seek its services. Draco and Eva left the building and noticed that many who had entered to explore it were dazed.


    NPCs and yers both seemed to be in the midst of processing the unique information this Rank 7 Bank offered them, so the White-Haired Duo decided to leave it to the Avatar, as they returned to the sky, where Draco asked his Soulmate:


    "So next is an Academy? Do we have one of those?"


    Eva nodded and pointed to arge building in the core area that was bustling with youngds andsses of the various ethnicities that made up Vita Kingdom¡¯s citizens. Their interaction was extremely pure and interesting, as they were curious about each other, so they were mixed up quite heavily.


    Each clique of friends they could see had at least one member of each ethnicity as they all chatted, caused trouble, and fooled around. Draco was pleased to see that his efforts at unifying them was working well, and even the newest additions, the Gypsies, were well-received by all because they were extremely attractive, could dance e.r.o.t.i.cally, and were extremely philosophical as a race.


    However, he would have to be careful about any more races he intended to include into the mix, because they might not be as openly epted. After all, those he had brought so far had epted each other not only because they were already few in the core section, but also because they each had differing traits that didn¡¯t sh with each other, butplemented each other.


    The Nshaw Tribe were mostly explorers and warrior geniuses, so they could handle security and protection. The Goddess Descendants were mostly Tradeskill masters, so they could handle all aspects of production and crafting. The Gypsies were mostly dancers and lovely talkers, so they added culture and entertainment to the dull core area.


    To be honest, it was best to just stop at this point and let these three expand in time to fill the core section and integrate further until they shed their past identities and became one new group.


    Draco then lowered himself to hover over the academy. Even though it was currently upied, he knew the system would amodate the students during the upgrade, so he continued on.


    ? Detected a Property Upgrade Token ¨C tinum


    Would the yer like to upgrade a building? Y/N?


    Draco epted the change and paid the price of 46,000 tinum immediately. The next instant, the change began to happen as the academy became shrouded in a wondrous light.


    Just like the warehouse, its size began to expand rapidly, pushing all other buildings around it equidistantly omnidirectionally. It grew by about 4 times its previous size which had already been quiterge.


    Its new campus resembled a small vige, instead of a single institution. The students who were within during the change blinked in confusion, wondering what the hell had just happened.


    ¡¯I was walking down the hallway to reach my ss and now the door which was almost in reach has run like 300 meters away from me. Is this a sign from the Gods that I am meant to skip ss today?¡¯


    However, nothing of the sort urred, which surprised them. They had been under the impression that those Avatars might have been a hidden bonus from using the tinum tokens to upgrade the buildings over using the Tradeskill Association like Draco had done back in the day for their Rank 7 Guildhall, Shop, and Noble¡¯s Residence.


    However, now it seemed like Rank 7 buildings could be separated into those that ran solely through manual means and those with extra features for which the AI assigned Avatars.


    Even without one, there was fortunately always the changelog to show them the actual changes.


    ?Rank 7 Academy changes:


    - Reading and Comprehension speed is boosted while studying in the library by 300%.


    - During lessons, teachers will acquire the following status effects; <Concise>, <Words of Power> and <Lecture Genius>.


    - During lessons, students will acquire the following status effects; <Focused>, <Insightful>, <Dutiful>.


    - There is a 10% chance each day for a student to acquire the enlightenment effect whichsts three hours.


    - Food and drinks prepared by the academy increase the retentive memory capacity of all students slightly with each consumption


    - Addition of a fast travel system, allowing students with a formal ID to teleport anywhere within the grounds once within range of the school or within it.


    - There is a 1% chance every school year that a single student will be blessed with a great talent in their field of study.?


    Draco and Eva were pleased by the changes. It could be said that the academy had gone from an institution of learning that could educate their citizens into useful a.d.u.l.ts for society into a factory that would spit out extremely intelligent and skilled a.d.u.l.ts every year.


    The first benefit allowed one to read in peace and actually bloody understand what they were reading, which many students worldwide would sell their left testicle/tit for. Now, learning and reading up in solitude within the library would not be as tedious as it should be.


    The second benefit allowed teachers to gain three status effects. Draco and Eva checked what they meant and were positively surprised.


    <Concise> made it so that teachers would no longer derail lectures with meaningless things to waste time, and they would always hit the core of a subject with ease.


    <Words of Power> allowed their words to be like thunder in the ears of students, filled with endless profundity and wisdom that would be rooted in their subconscious.


    <Lecture Genius> allowed teachers to easily make their lectures interesting, fun, and very engaging for the students. No boring or droll moments, just vibes and joy.


    The third benefit also gave students some useful status effects.


    <Focused> prevented the students from getting easily distracted in lectures. Those with ADHD and the like would temporarily lose this problem and be able to devote their focus fully to what was in front of them.


    <Insightful> was simr to Draco and Roma¡¯s skill, which allowed them to acquire knowledge faster when being taught or when training themselves. Only, this one came into effect only when being taught and the speed boost was only 1.5x faster, but this would speed up thepletion of the traditional sybus and allow the academy to add more.


    <Dutiful> made students more obedient and less likely to cause trouble in ss. They would find themselves taking serious and insightful notes of what they had heard while answering questions they could and asking questions that were necessary.


    The Enlightenment effect that could be triggered was extremely good though. It would allow a student to not only master whatever they learned in that period of time, but they could detect ws or find new pathways in the subject that were not discovered before.


    However, the benefit they would get from eating and drinking in the academy¡¯s cafeteria made Draco and Eva endlessly jealous since they were also university grads. Well, technically, Draco was a university grad while Eva had been in her final year but that was in the past.


    Getting better memory from stuffing your stomach... how envious and hateful! How they wanted to grab those kids and shake them with red eyes, screaming at them to be thankful to the RNG Gods for their favor.


    The trial grounds feature was expected. Most Rank 4 Academies and those above had them but only one or two. Having one for each subject and field was extremely good, and it would allow each student to hone their crafts even better through practicals.


    The fast travel function in the school was necessary given its new size. In fact, many universities in the real world could use this.


    Why have such a bigass campus that is so hard to navigate? Seriously, is it some sort of status symbol? A form of flex?!


    The final benefit was more shocking though. Once a year, any student on campus had a 1% chance to have their talent increased to the maximum in their field of study. So, assuming that anyone was lucky enough to trigger that 1%, they would be an instant genius that could even lecture teachers.


    Draco and Eva nodded. Since the Academy already had a principal and staff, they would leave things to them. If anything, Sublime could step in and allocate things more efficiently.


    They flew up into the air and gazed at the next target, which were the military barracks where their army was stationed. Draco took out his fourth Property Upgrade Token and activated it.


    ? Detected a Property Upgrade Token ¨C tinum


    Would the yer like to upgrade a building? Y/N?


    Immediately, he paid the required 99,000 tinum, which was the highest so far. The White-Haired Duo didn¡¯t mind, as this likely meant the benefits of the barracks would be beyond theirprehension most likely.


    This was even more evident as the size of the barracks increased so greatly that Draco and Eva were horrified. They quickly had to flee before they got smashed to bits, which was unnecessary since yers and NPCs were protected from damage during such expansions.


    The barracks eventually stopped draining Worldly Energy about 5 minutester. Its size had increased by about 30 times and now took up about 1/50th of the entire core area on its own.


    For scale, only about 1/50th of the core area was popted by citizens while the rest was emptynd. It was now taking about 10% of all developednd in the core area.


    Draco and Eva observed it from the sky, slowly lowering themselves to stand before it. It had gone from arge barracks with many sleeping bunks, a small training ground for recruits, a rally area for deployments, amand area for officers andmanders to discuss things, and finally an armory to... something else entirely.


    Not only that, the armory had be arge warehouse of its own which would likely require more than one quartermaster to manage. The rally area was thergest possible open area and had many portals set up for the troops to rapidly deploy in pre-arranged locations.


    However, what took the cake was therge hanger that existed to the southernmost end of the barracks. From runways to hangers for storing airsh.i.p.s, and service areas for maintenance to be performed on such airsh.i.p.s, the battle power of the Vita Kingdom military had greatly spiked.


    Draco knew that he could begin making airsh.i.p.s at the Expert Rank of Magical Engineering, but he had never gotten down to it. Now though, there was a need for this and urgently.


    After all, air support in the Western Fantasy section was but a myth in Kingdom Wars. In the sci-fi section, sure it would bemon with spacesh.i.p.s and maon bombers, but here?


    It was unprecedented. Draco could employ Blitzkrieg tactics and destroy countless monsters and other kingdoms before they could even respond. By the time the main ne found countermeasures to his aerial ace support, he would already have 70% of the continent in hand.


    However, the prelude to this was him being able to make enough airsh.i.p.s, and this was the issue. Magical Engineers existed among the Goddess Descendants, so he would have to incentivize them to make many in the interim.


    For now, Draco and Eva called up the changelog to see the difference as they knew that a building like this would not have an avatar, which also turned out to be true.


    ?Rank 7 Barracks changes:


    - Total army capacity is now 30 billion.


    - All soldiers enjoy a 50%fort rate as well as fully alleviating fatigue and stress when sleeping in barracks bunks.


    - All soldiers are able to enjoy a 300% increase in efficiency in all forms of training.


    - All officers are able to enjoy a 50% increase in natural tactical ac.u.men when making ns in the barracks.


    - All meals consumed in the barracks fully satisfy consumers and restore their resource stats to full.


    - Hangers have been added, and can support up to 30,000rge airsh.i.p.s.


    - Soldiers can now teleport to preset destinations on deployment from the rally area.


    - All weapons stored in the armory retain their durability, and in the case of damage, can have durability restored over time.?


    Draco and Eva trembled. The army capacity was 30 billion! 30 whole billion! That was 30 million a thousand times!


    Even if Boundless had huge poptions and everything was generally scaled higher than earth, this was still a crazy number. Even Divine Empire couldn¡¯t field that many men, you know?


    The two of them shared a look and felt excitement. This was definitely the beginning of the invincible army of Umbra and Vita Kingdom!


    Just thinking this, Draco suddenly sprouted arge mustache and his army changed into a ck military attire with a strange four-sided symbol.


    A name tag appeared on his c.h.e.s.t ¡¯Fuhrer Draco¡¯ and the fellow gazed into the distance, like a visionary seeing the future. Dramatic music began ying around him as his cape pping in the wind, the screams of innocents responding as they were mowed down by his endless death troops, while those he hated were ced in Destruction Chambers where Destruction Energy would be leaked onto them, melting them down into nothingness.


    Suddenly, Eva shook Draco a little and his little hallucination disappeared. He smiled awkwardly and then focused on calling Deployed Soldier to inform him of the changes and what he could do about them.


    Excited, Deployed Soldier quickly contacted many Magical Engineers and offered them insane amounts of money to build airsh.i.p.s for them. Deployed Soldier could afford this because Eva had directly given him a budget of 1 billion tinum to facilitate it.


    Draco and Eva decided henceforth that they would apportion 60% of state funds into managing their military. Vita Kingdom was going on the warpath, but they would also have to bide their time and strike all at once.


    After all, the Cario Continental Council were nice to them because they feared Vita¡¯s potential so if they started acting up, all that niceness could turn into oppression. Going against the local continental council was never a good idea.


    They then returned to the sky, watching as many soldiers who had been training, sleeping or discussing things speechlessly observed their new and improved barracks. Soon, Deployed Soldier called them all into the rally area and gave a resounding speech exining everything as well as highlighting the future of the army.


    Soon, loud cheers went out, as they were motivated more than ever before. They too could see the grand future where they would raze the entire continent down in grand glory, iming endlessnd, beauties - and handsomes for some fellowssses - as well as wealth for themselves.


    ... right, why did it seem like they were less like disciplined soldiers and rather tightly-knit bandits?


    Sigh, whatever.


    Eva checked the list and smiled. "Well, it¡¯s time for the most important out of the entire lot, the Refinery."


    Draco nodded with a glint in his eyes. A refinery was crucial to every kingdom, as that was where most raw materials were filtered and purified into something that their artisans and workmen could use on arge scale.


    It was far more efficient and crucialpared to each and every fellow using their own skill to refine raw materials. It ensured uniformity in material quality, so it was easier to tell who was skilled between the workforce, as well as increase their production speed.


    This was especially important for Vita Kingdom since the Goddess Descendants were forced to use their own means to refine their materials, which slowed down their production speed.


    The current state refinery was only Rank 2, as it was the hardest building to upgrade ording to Sublime. Just throwing money its way wasn¡¯t enough, one needed certain technologies and other things to meet its upgrade conditions.


    However, Draco toyed with thest tinum upgrade token in between his fingers with a smirk. Eva folded her arms and floated beside him with a winning smile, the two of them enjoying this suspense as they knew the AI must be gnashing its teeth in anger.


    Truly, this Young Master and Young Mistress were infuriating and arrogant!


    If only one day, thunder could strike them conveniently and turn them into barbecue, it would be a blessing to all of humanity!


    ? Detected a Property Upgrade Token ¨C tinum


    Would the yer like to upgrade a building? Y/N?


    Draco finally decided to get on with it and activated the token. He noticed that the price for the Refinery was the highest, at 200,000 tinum, but did he care? No!


    With the poise of a seasoned young master destined to have his neck wrung by a protagonist, he chose to pay up!

 Chapter 527 - Rank 7 Refinery

    <h4>Chapter 527 - Rank 7 Refinery</h4>


    Eva looked at Draco¡¯s side profile with stars in her eyes.


    This aura of wealth, debauchery, and callousness... so handsome!


    Draco and Eva watched as their sizable refinery that had been working as rapidly as it could to purify materials began to suck in torrents of Worldly Energy far more ferociously than any of the previous buildings.


    Its size expanded greatly, going up to five times its previous self before it began to slow down. Worldly Energy still flowed into it for another five minutes before it finally stopped, leaving the White-Haired Duo greatly curious as to what had happened exactly.


    They lowered themselves down to the level of the building and noticed that while its outer appearance was much the same, it now sprouted a mysterious chrome-like design that was a bit too futuristic for a Western Fantasy world.


    Upon entry, they saw that the Rank 7 Refinery had lost its open factory nature where machines had been ced all over with various workmen manning them. Now, all they could see was arge hall with various double doors on either side withbels atop them reading ¡¯ore refinery¡¯, ¡¯reagent refinery¡¯, ¡¯hide refinery¡¯, and the like.


    "Greetings, Guildmaster Draco and Vice-Guildmistress Riveting Night. I am the Refinery Management System JamieHam and it is my job to facilitate the process of turning raw materials into semi-finished goods of all types!" A pleasant voice spoke into their minds.


    (Editor¡¯s Note: As you might have noticed the Avatars have been named after certain members of our readerbase. Should you be interested in also bing a canon existence of the GW world feel free to startmenting or donating PS to make yourself more memorable. ;) )


    The White-Haired Duo smiled, pleased that there was another Avatar in charge of this building. That makes things much easier and streamlined for thempared to manually managed buildings.


    "Please let us know the various functions of this Rank 7 Refinery." Draco requested with his arms folded.


    "Certainly! This upgrade has provided many new functions and some old functions have been removed or upgraded."


    "Firstly, the auto-refinery. Through a unique method, this refinery no longer requires thebor of humans or other beings to turn raw goods into semi-finished products. As long as the raw materials will be provided to the relevant refinery rooms, they can be worked on immediately and turned into finished goods."


    "Secondly, the energy consumption. This refinery no longer requires the manual provision of energy through kic force produced throughbor, but can automate all its processes as long as sufficient ambient Worldly Energy is present."


    "Thirdly, the auto-maintenance function. Simr to the two functions above, as long as there is enough ambient Worldly Energy, the refinery can automatically keep all functions in pristine shape, never to suffer wear or tear."


    "Fourthly, the safety protocol. To prevent improper intrusions, the refinery can only be essed by those recognized with sufficient authority."


    "Fifthly, the auto-delivery function. One can receive their refined materials right after they arepleted through a programmed delivery function that will directly deposit such items into a designated space."


    "Finally, the quality bnce function. Regardless of the quality of raw materials ced within, after the processing, all of them will be raised to the perfect grade."


    "There are naturally more functions of less importance, which I can borate on, if you so wish. But before that, I have detected the presence of a Rank 7 Warehouse within your territory. Do you wish for us avatars to link our activities to activate the auto-convert and store function?"


    "What do these functions entail exactly?" Draco asked with surprise.


    "Doing so would make the warehouse send over any raw material to the refinery for auto-processing. Once the process ispleted, the semi-finished goods would be deposited into the warehouse." The Avatar exined calmly.


    Draco and Eva breathed out deeply. This function was truly too overpowered. If all raw materials were auto-converted into perfect grade semi-finished goods, then the Tradeskill growth of many fellows in Umbra and part of Vita would explode beyondprehension.


    Not only that, but finished goods would have a higher quality than before, which would then be boosted further by Vita Kingdom¡¯s bonuses. Just the thought of it alone was enough to make the White-Haired Duo extremely satisfied.


    It worked like this; A serf yer of Umbra would take a quest to mine 500 ores of Iron for 0.1 UP. After taking almost a week or more to achieve this, assuming they found a good mine and the one in question worked nonstop, they would then transfer what they had to the Guild Warehouse.


    What was in the Guild Warehouse was automatically transferred to the Kingdom Warehouse. From there, these ores would be automatically sent to the Rank Refinery and turned into Perfect grade Iron Ingots, which would then get sent back to the Kingdom Warehouse, where Tradeskill yers of Umbra could casually pick them to create an Iron Sword that would be 15% better than one produced using an exceptional grade ingot - which was one tier below perfect - not counting any bonuses from their own Tradeskill level, items or techniques.


    This was also before ounting for the 50% quality increase to produced items that Vita Kingdom provided. Perfect grade materials also increased the sess rate by 30% when used to craft something at the same Rank, and this was also not counting the 30% automatic sess rate Vita gave to all those within.


    These were the kinds of effects Rank 7 buildings could yield which was why they were so d.e.s.i.r.ed yet so hard to acquire. Draco and Eva had only found out today that certain Rank 7 buildings like the Refinery and the Warehouse could even have synergies with each other.


    Seeing that he was prevented from using a shortcut on this matter, there would still be the legal way. He knew that it should be possible to craft these things with Magical Engineering, but he was convinced that he would have to be a Grandmaster for that first. Considering how many hours it had taken him to grind to be an Expert Magical Engineer, he was not looking forward to it.


    Whatever the case, the White-Haired Duo were greatly satisfied by the Rank 7 Refinery and set the rules simr to how ess had been granted for the Warehouse. They then left the area and forwarded all the details they had found about the buildings to Sublime so she could handle their functions.


    As for Draco and Eva, they cricked their necks and called out Luxia, traveling to the coastal towns owned by Umbra on the Cario side. They came to see that the entire Field Zone had been fully developed, with Umbra cities on the coast and the towns built by the Ferroria Empire to handle logistics until it reached their kingdom.


    Yes, in these 3 months, the coastal towns of Umbra had mostly upgrade into cities due to the sheer amount of serf yers who stayed here and helped developed what would likely be their new homes in the future.


    However, despite this, they were severely understaffed. Even if there were about 3 million of them spread out on this side, they still did not have enough men and women to man all the sh.i.p.s that they had and meet the daily demand.


    They were working nonstop going across the sea route endlessly in a thick line of sh.i.p.s since there were about 2 million of the serf yers on the Vareas side and about 30,000 sh.i.p.s between them.


    Some had been made by Draco and obviously, about 90% of them had been purchased from other shipwrights on both continents, especially Vareas which had a more vibrant maritime industry.


    Yet, even with this, they could only ferry about 35% of the maximum goods they received on a daily basis. This was grossly inefficient and led to some problems as merchants on either side were waiting on the goods to sell them across the continent.


    Sublime had long reported this problem to Draco and Eva, and the White-Haired Duo had recognized that they had three options. The first was to send more serf yers over to add more manpower, but that would limit their expansion on the continent itself.


    The emperors of both sides had gently prodded Umbra to increase their output but had not done so rudely. In fact, their workers treated the serf yers of Umbra like gods, which had made more than a few heads swell from the power.


    ¡¯Even if I am trash at home, here I am King!¡¯


    The second option was to coborate with other powers, allowing them to also develop on the sea route, in exchange for paying tariffs to Umbra. It would help them reach a 100% efficiency rate, but this would involve having various Rank 7 powers with maritime functions like Vo use the trade route while paying about 50% of profits as tax.


    Of course, this was the normal option which many powers would have taken. Not many would be greedy like Umbra and try to swallow everything by oneself, but then again, no one could argue since they had been the ones to clear the route


    As such, the rest could only fold their arms and watch as Umbra struggled to meet quotas, sneering at the guild¡¯s greed and short-sightedness. How dare they think they could handle it all? Eventually, wouldn¡¯t they have toe and beg for coboration?


    The third option Draco and Eva had was to expand the route and let other yer guilds develop with them, like Kamisuo and Desecrators. Truth be told, this had already happened, s it had only increased the efficiency by 5%.


    Since they didn¡¯t have too many serf yers they could throw over, they didn¡¯t make too much of a change in the grand scheme of things.


    This left the guild at an impasse, wondering what they were going to do next.


    Hence, Draco and Eva had decided toe themselves and sort this issue out.


    The question was, how? How were they going to solve something as problematic as this that even Sublime couldn¡¯t find a way for?


    However, once they arrived, the crowd below were startled to see that Draco and Eva had reced Luxia with a huge airship that floated above the entire coastal area like a behemoth.


    Oh God, the size of that thing was enough to turn this area into a wastnd if it crashed!


    Draco had a smile on his face and he waited until the guild member in charge of managing the entire sea route, Cold Summer, appeared on the airship with a surprised expression.


    He greeted Draco and Eva with respect. Before asking what was going on.


    "Cold Summer, you have done a great job dealing with this problem over the past few months, but there is no longer a need to stress yourself. Keep the sea trade as it is and transport those that can¡¯t be carted over with this airship." Draco began with a smile.


    "It is able to defend itself, it is powered through Worldly Energy, can increase its speed for a short while, and can change its size at will. It isrge enough that no matter how many goods are brought over, it should be able to handle them with ease." Eva finished calmly.


    Cold Summer was shocked. The Guildmaster and the Lady Boss were giving them this huge airship? That was incredible!


    "Of course, this is only a temporary loan. This is, after all, the personal airship of my n and can only be managed by one of us. I will leave an Avatar here to manage this airship until you are able to get the route below under full working capacity." Draco warned.


    All the group needed was more sh.i.p.s.


    If 30,000 sh.i.p.s could fill 40% of capacity, then a 100,000 should be enough to create an equilibrium! Purchasing so many sh.i.p.s was not easy, and some of the sh.i.p.s they bought were not as good as the ones Draco made.


    The ones made by him were mostly done with top-tier Shipwright assistants who took heavy sries, but boasted exemry speed and quality.


    It was only a matter of time till that amount was reached, so the airship could be used until then. Since the next Unique Quest was a tower climb, the White-Haired Duo doubted they would need the airship


    As such, they could loan it out. Even if they needed it back, the avatar Draco could make with his new Ultima Sunt skill shared the same inventory, so the avatar could simply ce the airship within and Draco could withdraw it wherever he was.


    Both then left Cold Summer to his business, but the fellow obviously looked like a great weight had been lifted off his shoulders. The pressure from all sides had even made a stoic fellow like this feel stress, so anyone else might have long crumbled.


    This made Draco and Eva sure that it was a good idea to choose Cold Summer specifically, for the fellow was truly able to stand tall amidst adversity.


    As they flew in the air leisurely, the two chatted.


    "Well, it¡¯s about time we start the Unique Quest, right? Everything seems to have been taken care of, and only needs time to consolidate. We can use this time to see this Tower of Babylon and see what goodies we can get from it." Draco suggested with interest.


    Eva nodded. "Yeah, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much else to do. While I would like to find Susanoo and take the Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi, he is a True God in this game and I don¡¯t have nearly enough power to beat him."


    Just as they were flying, they suddenly received a call from Cobra. Upon epting it, they saw that the fellow had an enraged expression on his face, as if he had suffered an injustice and couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    "Boss Draco, Lady Boss Eva, there is some troublemaker here giving us a headache!" Cobrained with a puffed-up face.


    The White-Haired Duo paused in the sky with deep frowns. It should be impossible for Umbra to eat any loss in any field. No yer or NPC could cause them trouble or would dare to cause them trouble, so what was going on?


    "What¡¯s happening? Give us the full rundown." Eva ordered.


    Cobra took a deep breath to calm himself and spoke. "Sorry for the rush, let me start over properly. A yer came to the Rank 7 Guild Hall with his name and identity concealed, then proceeded to challenge our members to a Tradeskillpetition."


    "Of course, we didn¡¯t pay him much attention at first, but he then went to Vita Kingdom, where he challenged all our affiliated Tradeskill crafters, defeating each and every one of them brutally."


    Cobra¡¯s face changed at this point. "He seems to be able to master any Tradeskill as long as he watches someone perform it once, and that was how he managed to beat those he fought against, no matter in what area. We then couldn¡¯t ignore this, so we sent out Tradeskill guild members from the basic to the expert grade, but he defeated them all systematically."


    Draco and Eva were shocked. What kind of monstrous talent was this? Able to master Tradeskills at a nce?


    Hm, wait. Come to think of it, they actually knew a yer like that from the previous timeline. However, he wasn¡¯t supposed to join the game until around the time Draco would have entered his edgelord mode, which should be about 5-in game years away.


    Could it be?


    "What else?" Draco asked.


    "Well, he is currently fighting against Happy Saint and Noble Writer, but the two are having a tough time with him. It seems to be a stalemate so far, which is why I have contacted you!" Cobra answered immediately, shaking his head.


    "Roger that, we¡¯ll be there soon. For the time being, treat him nicely if you can, we might know who he is." Draco informed Cobra with a smile.


    This surprised the assassin, but he nodded and cut the call to implement Draco¡¯s orders. In the meantime, the White-Haired Duo shared a look then smirked.


    "Harrumph, that fellow is already at it again. In the previous timeline, I had been unable to beat him, forced to suffer endlessly abuse under his skills, but now it is HIS turn to be shamed by ME!" Draco proimed arrogantly.


    Eva sighed. "If he had simply gone into hiding to .u.mte more proficiency in this timeline, he could at least pose some threat. However, he dared toe out and cause such high-profile trouble..."


    Draco hmphed coldly. "That fellow is too arrogant, and cannot act low-profile. I have always told him to be like me, humble and never one to toot my own horn, but does he listen? No!"


    ... alright, Eva took some damage for that and lost 30 points of HP.


    The White-Haired Duo then mounted Luxia and appeared above Vita Kingdom the next instant. They noticed that there was arge crowd in the inner section that surrounded the Tradeskill Association¡¯s branch in the city.


    From there, Draco and Eva could even see what was going on, as one fellow who was cloaked from head to toe in purple-white robes was facing off against an older man who had metallic arms and a young man who wore sses and had a schrly air about him.


    However, it was clear that the two were suffering to keep up under the oppression of the cloaked fellow.

 Chapter 528 - Armonia Pendray

    <h4>Chapter 528 - Armonia Pendray</h4>


    The cloaked man did not speak, yet his silence was thunderous to the ears of the spectators. If he had been arrogant enough to point fingers and ridicule his opponents, it would have lowered his position a little and made him look like a troublemaker despite his skill.


    However, to remain stoic andposed like this, it was clear that he had note here to cause trouble but to measure himself against the best. What stung was that they all fell short off the mark. This would have been a disappointment to any guild, but they were Umbra, the famed number one guild in all of Boundless!


    Happy Saint and Noble Writer looked like they were on the verge of a serious loss, which made Draco¡¯s expression harden. Immediately, he harrumphed coldly and descended from the sky with Eva in tow.


    Once the crowd saw him arrive, they burst into cheer and excitement. Happy Saint and Noble Writer who had been struggling not to fail up until now sighed with relief and let their worke to an end even if it meant that the result became sub-par.


    Rather, they had slight smiles poking on the side of their lips as if they were about to watch a good show. The rest of the core members also adopted simr expressions, while the other members of Umbra cheered freely.


    The Guildmaster was here! The Lady Boss was here!


    Hahaha, freak in the edgy cloak, quickly write your will while there is time, otherwise you might never get a chance to!


    They didn¡¯t even consider the possibility of Draco or Eva losing because in their eyes the White-Haired Duo were equivalent to living Gods. They would start to believe that the earth was held up by four giant elephants on the back of a giant turtle flying in space, before ever entertaining that one of the two could take a loss.


    The fellow in the cloak turned to see Draco had appeared, and everyone could see that this made him shudder strongly. Thinking he was cowed by the aura and might of their Guildmaster, their eyes turned into crescents and their noses puffed steam from arrogance.


    "So, I finally managed to lure you out..." The fellow in the cloak murmured in surprise.


    Draco himself did not even gaze at the cloaked fellow, adopting an arrogant demeanor as he replied. "That¡¯s right, how great a job you did beating my guild members and those residing in my city."


    "Oh them? Nothing more than a passing trifle in my goal of meeting you." The fellow chuckled as he removed his cloak, exposing his looks to the world for the first time.


    Draco and Eva were not surprised as they had already guessed his identity beforehand. The rest though, were shocked by the bizarre coloration of this fellow¡¯s general appearance.


    He had spiky white hair that was simr to Draco¡¯s, but within his were purple highlights that streaked like lines across the strands and even sometimes congealed at the tips of his hair.


    On his forehead was a dark silver circlet with purple amethysts loaded within that glowed strangely. The fellow was quite short, standing at around 5"4, but his body was tight and well-defined, simr to Draco in his Horned Demon Form.


    His skin tone was a light tan, and his sharp, piercing eyes were purple, just like his hair, which gave others a strange feeling. What was even stranger was that there were permanent ck rings around his eyes as if he hadn¡¯t slept for ages.


    His nose and lips were small, but his entire face was shaped angrly, simr to Draco once again.


    He wore a battlesuit made of exotic hide and a unique design that Draco knew would be his trademark in the future. The vest was a lovely dark blue color, the arms, and legs dark ck. He wore thick white gloves on each hand - like Vegeta or Sonic¡¯s gloves - and a thick royal purple cape billowed out behind him.


    The crowd looked on with shock and a bit of interest brewed in their hearts, which made Draco¡¯s face awful. Harrumph, even in this timeline, this fellow was too gaudy and shy!


    Didn¡¯t he know that this would bring danger? It was better to be low-profile than to cause eyes to turn wherever he went!


    Hearing Draco¡¯s jealous thoughts, Eva¡¯s smile widened slightly. The number of people that had been able to make Draco feelfortable enough to show his true self in the previous timeline could be counted on one hand.


    One was Rambunctious who would forever be Draco¡¯s best friend, even though he regrettably hadn¡¯t been able to spend too much time with him in this timeline, and the other was this fellow before them, Armonia Pendray, his eternal rival in Tradeskills! The two of them had battled for years in Boundless and this was during Draco¡¯s edgy phase.


    It was only when he had been fighting Armonia that Draco had been able to subconsciously forget to act dark and hateful, rather being filled with a boyish rivalry that made him absolutely cute to Eva.


    She would know of course, as she had been stalking Draco during that time to feed off his cuteness during such moments to nurture her will to live. Sigh, such good times, she slightly missed being able to stalk Draco for weeks on end when they weren¡¯t fighting.


    Being by his side and the only one in his heart was the dream, but it meant she couldn¡¯t have a good stalking session anymore...


    Armonia¡¯s in-game handle was Intellectual Monkey, a nickname he had received from his parents due to his great talent and his affinity with the various simian creatures he had been ying with, whenever his parents had taken him to theirb.


    Draco smiled thinly and spoke. "Well, now I am here. What do you want to do?"


    Armonia smiled and walked over slowly with his hands folded behind his back. Many in the crowd just noticed that he had shark-like teeth, which made him seem quite interesting to look at given his overall appearance, instead of creepy or disturbing.


    When Draco and Eva saw him walk over, they tensed up. So too did the crowd, their faces going solemn as they were prepared for the next scene.


    Armonia spoke as he came over. "What do I want to do? Well..."


    The moment Armonia arrived before Draco, he retracted his grin and spoke solemnly, lowering his upper body in a bow.


    "I want to take you as my teacher."


    His noble bow was done with poise and elegance, showing that he likely had a powerful background, which Draco and Eva knew to be true. After all, Armonia¡¯s family were the ones who owned thergestpany in the world, and were also the ones who invented the NuSmoothie!


    However, that wasn¡¯t even the biggest deal. While the crowd were shocked at this sudden twist as they had not expected this challenger who seemingly had caused so much trouble to just pull Draco over to make this request, Draco and Eva had different expressions.


    Draco was horrified, his body shivering while Eva¡¯s eyes were bulging so widely that they might pop out.


    Their reaction was not exaggerated. After all, what was urring right now was the equivalent of Goku going back in time to the first moment where he had fought Vegeta, only for the Prince of All Saiyans humbly request for his beloved Kakarot to teach him his ways.


    Putting aside how Goku would feel, how would viewers feel? One would be left shivering from the horror they had witnessed that broke allws of reason. This was something that not even the most daring fanfiction writer would dare to develop, but it was happening to Draco live and colored!


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched heavily, so strongly that she directly teleported away so she could bellow withughter that shook her whole body. The Celestial Maiden was currently rolling on the floor,ughing like the madwoman she was.


    Draco, who had been left behind, could sense Eva¡¯s emotions and for once was at a loss for words. He opened his mouth many times to speak, but nothing coulde out.


    Yes or no?


    Yes, and he would earn the allegiance of someone who was supposed to be the most talented Tradeskill yer, someone who was no less than himself, yet it would forever mean that Draco would be above him. There would be no chance to return to the dynamic he had once enjoyed.


    No, and the fellow might turn away what was his best bet to create a Tradeskill empire with the help of Armonia, all because of difort.


    It was a tough situation. However, just as he was hesitating, a loud roar that sounded majestic and overbearing shook the entire stage. Many looked around with fear, feeling suppressed by this roar.


    They noticed that it got closer and closer rapidly, sounding like it wasing from above?


    When the dust settled, everyone saw arge lion with healthy fur and a majestic mane that billowed in the wind standing there proudly, his head tilted up and his c.h.e.s.t bared forward.


    In the silence, he roared once more, a sound that made all of them shiver a little from fear. Who was this? It looked simr to Qiong Qi, but there was no way for the members of Umbra to reconcile that dumbass lion with this badass one.


    However, their doubt was soon cleared the moment the fellow began speaking.


    "F.u.c.k! I AM TOO COOL!"


    He could no longer hold it in as he cried out, venting his belief that he was number 1 under heaven. He wondered just how many in the crowd were now willing to worship him, but when he looked over, apart from one feel still bowing, everyone else was looking away.


    Seeing this, Qiong Qi was greatly displeased, but as he gazed at Armonia, his face showed a gratified smile.


    "Hahaha, youngster you want to be my disciple?" Qiong Qi asked as he walked over to Armonia.


    The young man was surprised to see a talking lion right before him, and even more so that the lion was talking to him.


    "But I never said-" Armonia began as he tilted his head with confusion.


    "Hahaha, youngster do no worry. The crowd may look on, but you can be safe in your decision, for they are only filled with envy!" Qiong Qi interrupted with glee.


    Armonia gazed around him and saw that rather than envy, all were gazing at him with pity. Armonia tried to resist, but found that his strength could not match this Rank 3 lion as he himself was still Rank 1 at this time.


    Qiong Qi began dragging him away, which made the fellow gaze around with a helpless look, only to see that everyone was purposefully looking away. Even Draco was looking at the sky with a solemn nce, as if the secrets to be an Eternal God were hidden there.


    Armonia was left speechless and just let things happen. Anyway, he had already posed the request to Draco who hadn¡¯t denied his request immediately as he had feared, so he could find the answerter. He was calm enough to not get panicked by this little event and even found that it might be interesting.


    After all, more than a Tradeskill crafter, he was a researcher and scientist first and foremost. New things never turned him off, for there was always something new that could be found in them. It was through this philosophy that Armonia had repeatedly been one step ahead of Draco in the previous timeline, whopping him over and over until Draco could only weep behind a waterfall.


    Draco sighed with relief as Armonia had been taken away. He then summoned the still baffled core members to him and instructed them that Armonia should be quickly admitted among them, given ess to the Tradeskill Library in the core area, as well as the Tradeskill altars and the various resources they had freely.


    The core members were not surprised by this as it was the most logical action. What a joke, what was the point of keeping all those resources if they didn¡¯t use them to develop talents like that?


    Someone like Armonia could even get to use some of the Divine materials if he wanted, much less what existed below that.


    At this time, Draco noticed Vadoma and Vano walking over with smiles on their faces. Roma trailed behind slightly with a strange expression on her face. After all, in Vadoma¡¯s hands was little Rose who was gazing at her grandmother with interest.


    When she looked and saw her father, Rose cooed lightly, making Draco smile.


    "Mother-inw, what¡¯s up?" Draco asked Vadoma respectfully.


    Being referred to like this made Vadoma smile so widely that her eyes could no longer be seen. "Nothing much, I just sensed that there was a pivotal event about to ur here so I came over."


    Draco nodded. Even without her Eyes of Divination, Vadoma still had the ability to prophesize, only that it was no longer as precise as before. As she herself said, she had felt like something pivotal would happen.


    As to what would happen, what it could affect, and how big it would be, she did not know. It wasn¡¯t a bad price to pay to be able to see her granddaughter grow, so Vadoma wasn¡¯t bothered.


    Draco understood that she was most likely referring to the appearance of Armonia and his subsequent joining of Umbra. Well, he didn¡¯t need divination to be able to tell how big this would be for the guild in both reality and within the game, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have unhesitatingly opened up everything to Armonia.


    He then chatted with Vadoma for a bit while allowing Rose to y with his finger by biting them and pulling them up and down. Despite his firstborn daughter being smarter than she should be given her age, she had not been able to get rid of her many childish tendencies yet. Then again, age-wise she was still a baby about to be a toddler.


    Seeing this scene, Roma smiled warmly. Her family was back and united, her daughter, mother, brother, and beloved husband all together like this brought tears to her eyes. She was extremely grateful to Hikari and the others for this.


    At the same time, Roma was deeply saddened by the fact that Hikari could not seek her own happiness by reviving her own family since they had died too long ago for her power to reach.


    However, Roma¡¯s expression firmed up. She had been working on a way to achieve just that ever since Hikari had brought her family back, and through certain unique events and loopholes, Roma had found a way to achieve this.


    Right now, what she needed was a bit more time and for everyone to power up a bit more so they could provide more help when the time came to execute it.


    Right at that moment, while there was a picture of happiness and familial love going on, at the side there was something far more profound and debaucherous ongoing.


    Upon arrival here, Vano had been focused on Draco who he still wished to have himself ravaged by, but just as he was lost in his unholy fantasies, his eyesnded on one person in the crowd, Cobra.


    The moment Vanoid eyes on Cobra, his whole body shook as his heart began to pound in his c.h.e.s.t. For that matter, Cobra sensed an intense nce on his person and checked who it was with a frown.


    When he looked at Vano, Cobra was at first impressed that such a cute woman could have such wide h.i.p.s, almost to the level of Zaine. However, when he gazed at Vano deeply, he saw that he wore no earrings nor did he wear feminine attire.


    Rather, he wore a male set of ck skin-tight leather that, because of his suspiciously curvy body, made him look female. But Cobra had been in this business long enough to notice subtle differences.


    As such, he too began to shudder in disbelief when he realized that this beauty before him was a man!


    His gaze towards Vano changed from annoyance and slight approval to raw l.u.s.t, which Vano received with a light m.o.a.n. Immediately, the duo seemed to have read each other minds as they left the arena together.


    What happened next made Jesus Christ leave the chat, with Satan rushing out with a red face behind him after just 2 minutes.


    After the crowd dispersed, Draco and Eva spend the rest of the week in the Inner Universe. Draco used the energy here to continuously produce resources that he would then toss into the Guild Warehouse - which was still essible here, though he could not ess the Kingdom one as it was grounded in reality - which would then be sent to the Rank 7 Warehouse which would be processed by the Refinery.


    Draco didn¡¯t need to produce raw materials and could just make the semi-finished stuff directly, but why not? The Rank 7 Refinery was there and it cost nothing for it to operate since it used Worldly Energy anyway.


    Besides, it produced Perfect Grade materials all the time, and that was better than anything less. Draco mostly focused on Common to Rare Rank resources that took him one second to produce in batches, then tossed them out.


    Umbra was going to open the fourth wave of recruitment for Umbra to recruit up to 10,000 talented Tradeskill masters, so they would need more resources for them to work with apart from what he got from Norma¡¯s ce.


    After all, the Goddess Descendants too needed to use such resources to do their work, so Draco couldn¡¯t prioritize one over the other.


    Hence the current situation.


    At this point, he pped his t.h.i.g.hs and sighed. "After spending so long with this, I¡¯m kinda tired. I¡¯ll bring it to an end here, so what¡¯s up next on the agenda?"


    Eva, who was currently stroking Draco¡¯s hair while he leaned into her c.h.e.s.t, smiled. "Now, we go and challenge the Tower of Babylon. We¡¯ve put it off long enough because I know you want to spend more time here, but you have to understand, the Inner Universe negates all your worries."


    "It won¡¯t be like before where you had to leave us all behind. No matter what, we will be with you."


    Draco understood this, but there was a look of hesitation on his face. "What if the AI blocks me from letting you all out?"


    Eva chuckled. "Well, you cane in and see us. I¡¯d like to see how a mere Divine Tower can block out an Origin/Eternal power."

 Chapter 529 - Rank 3 Mounts

    <h4>Chapter 529 - Rank 3 Mounts</h4>


    Draco and Eva left the Inner Universe and came out of the Anomaly Realm in the Aether Castle. After their one-week break to get some other thing done, it was about time they headed over to the location of the Tower of Babylon.


    At this time, he went over to the area in which Qiong Qi and rent resided with their families. During the three and a half months since they returned from the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury, Nemea and Sphea, Qiong Qi¡¯s two daughters, had begun to wean themselves of Sheera¡¯s b.r.e.a.s.tmilk.


    They had be a little bigger, also manifesting simr traits to their closer affiliation between their parents. Nemea was more like her father with the traits of a Divine Lion while Sphea was more like her mother with the traits of a Manticore.


    Qiong Qi had been mating with Sheera since then, but they had yet to get another sessful batch of cubs. After all, Qiong Qi had climbed to Rank 3 in tandem with Draco, so more of his power had been released.


    Of course, as Draco¡¯s contracted mount, Sheera too had ascended when he went to Rank 2 and further to Rank 3.


    ?Name: Sheera - Rank 2 -> 3 Manticore


    MON Str: 70 -> 100


    MON Dex: 60 -> 120


    MON End: 50 -> 90


    MON Int: 30


    MON Cha: 30


    MON Lck: 50


    Abilities: Poison Sting, Fury Swipes, Green Fire st (New).


    Traits: Flight, Petrification, Agility (New).?


    ?Poison Sting ¨C Ability


    Effect: Pierce an enemy with a scorpion stinger to poison them. This drains 1% HP per second.


    Duration: 20 seconds -> 25 seconds


    Cooldown: 8 minutes -> 6 minutes.?


    ?Fury Swipes ¨C Ability


    Effect: sh out at enemies with condensed energy from the w, dealing 40% -> 50% damage from a distance.


    Cooldown: 5 seconds -> 4 seconds.?


    ?Green Fire st ¨C Ability


    Effect: Channel the poison element and the fire element existing within the user¡¯s body and emerge them, forming a ball of green fire that burns and dissolves targets on contact. This deals 30% fire and poison damage to a single target as well as draining 0.1% HP per second.


    Duration: 10 seconds.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Flight ¨C Trait


    Effect: Can take to the air at will. A maximum of three -> four people can be safely carried when in the air.?


    ?Petrification ¨C Trait


    Effect: Any entity that is stung by the poison stinger will be turned to stone for a period of time dependent on their Endurance.?


    Effect: Possess a great amount of dexterity and speed, up to 2 times your base ability in both these fields.?


    Her increases weren¡¯t too crazy, but it could be seen that She was mostly a status effect/damage over time monster rather than a melee, magical, or crowd control one. On any other yer, her abilities would be so broken as to allow them to step out of mediocrity and onto the level of core members of Umbra.


    Her stats had increased in various fields, with Dexterity being the highest this timepared to Strength which was her highest during Rank 2. Sheera had been excited when she saw that she acquired Green Fire st, which was the Manticore favored skill for long-range attacks.


    Agility was also well looked upon because one thing cat-like species loved were flexibility and agility. Sheera was likely even better in this regard than Qiong Qi, who was more of a defensive/power-based lion rather than a mystic/agility-based lion like Sheera.


    Of course, it was likely that Nemea and Sphea would inherit both of these characteristics, which was why Sheera had been interested in mating with Qiong Qi anyway.


    Her size had also increased slightly, almost reaching Qiong Qi¡¯s level, and she was now able to carry up to four people on her back during her flight. Of course, since Draco and Eva themselves could fly, this became far less useful.


    Then again, She dide from a Legendary Rank scroll, so this much was to be expected. Nemea and Sphea were Sheera¡¯s kids, not Draco¡¯s contracted beasts, so he was unable to see their exact stats.


    The same went for Qiong Qi, who, although being his mount on paper, was too far ahead of Draco for his ¡¯master¡¯ to even glimpse any of the fellow¡¯s sted skills or stats. After finding the shameless lion, he informed their family that they were to move into the Inner Universe and helped them facilitate this.


    Sheera and her two daughters were cooperative, choosing a meadond to be their home on the floating ind in the void. Qiong Qi raised up a ruckus, demanding that he be given governor rights as well as a castle half the size of the ind.


    In response, Draco roared ¡¯THIS. IS. MY. WORLD!¡¯ then kicked Qiong Qi off the edge of the ind, plunging him into the abyss and starting the war between the Morningstar¡¯s 300 members against the legions who had been subdued by the Divine Lion!


    Cough, of course, that was impossible. Rather, Qiong Qi howled like a little girl, his screams so loud that even the Eternal Tree shrunk its leaves in shame on his behalf.


    After letting him fall over and over about 50 times, Draco grabbed him back onto the ind, in which a frightened Qiong Qi quickly rolled on his belly and made cute meow sounds.


    Utterly disgusted, Draco kicked him down and sent him for another 50 loops before letting the matter go.


    After dealing with the Lion, he headed over to the area of the Dragons. rent was sunbathing here with Chrona, and the two seemed happy with their current life. rent¡¯s treatment of the former wyrm was much better now that she had evolved into a Drake.


    That¡¯s right, with Draco and Hikari¡¯s help over the past 3 months, the shy wyrm was now a beautiful silvery-blue Drake that was about three sizes smaller than the Rank 3 rent.


    ?Name: rent - Rank 3 A.d.u.l.t Dragon


    MON Str: 150 -> 250


    MON Dex: 150 -> 250


    MON End: 150 -> 250


    MON Int: 150 -> 250


    MON Spr: 150 -> 250


    MON Cha: 150 -> 250


    MON Lck: 150 -> 250


    Abilities: Fireball, mepir, Immtion, me Explosion, Fire w, Sea of mes, Magma Wave (New), Rain of Fire (New)


    Traits: Divine Origin, Fire Immunity, Dragon¡¯s Fire, Boost, Fire Ward, Magical Resistance (New), Fire Affinity (New), Aether Production.?


    ?Fireball ¨C Ability


    Effect: Shoot a ball of fire at a target within 500 -> 5000 yards. This deals 45% -> 75% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 2 seconds -> 0.5 seconds.?


    ?mepir ¨C Ability


    Effect: Cause an eruption of fire at a certain location that engulfs an area of 15 -> 75 yards. This deals 125% -> 350% fire damage per second.


    Duration: 15 seconds -> 45 seconds


    Cooldown: 3 minutes -> 1 minute.?


    ?Immtion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Set a target within 75 -> 500 yards ame from the inside out. This deals 200% -> 500% fire damage.


    Duration: 7 seconds -> 12 seconds


    Cooldown: 6 minutes -> 3.5 minutes.?


    ?me Explosion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Cause a huge explosion in an area of 20 -> 100 miles. This deals 200% -> 500% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes -> 10 minutes.?


    ?Fire w ¨C Ability


    Effect: Imbue the fire element into the user¡¯s ws, dealing 15% -> 60% fire damage with each swipe for the duration.


    Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 3 minutes -> 2 minutes.?


    ?Sea of mes ¨C Ability


    Effect: Spray a great amount of fire over an Area Zone, setting it alight. This deals 500% -> 1000% fire damage.


    Duration: 5 minutes -> 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day -> 20 hours.?


    ?Magma Wave ¨C Ability


    Effect: Spawn a huge wave of flowing magma that covers an area of 500 yards. This deals 150% fire damage and disintegrates anything caught within the wave.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes -> 25 minutes.?


    ?Rain of Fire ¨C Ability


    Effect: Call down a rain of fire over an area of 20 miles that pelts anything within with little balls of intense me. This deals 1% fire damage per strike from a hailstone of fire.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 20 minutes -> 15 minutes?


    ?Dragon¡¯s Fire ¨C Trait


    Effect: 200% -> 300% to all fire damage.?


    ?Fire Ward ¨C Trait


    Effect: A permanent aura of fire surrounds the user, blocking 20% -> 30% of all damage.?


    ?Magical Resistance ¨C Trait


    Effect: With the great magical acuity and favorability the Dragon race possesses with magic, the user has a permanent 15% resistance against all magical attacks.?


    ?Fire Affinity ¨C Trait


    Effect: As a pureblooded Fire Dragon, your affinity with the element of fire is the strongest among all races in the universe. As such, all cooldowns for fire-rted skills and spells are reduced by 30%.?


    rent¡¯s improvement was, as usual, horrifying. He was a basic Fire Dragon rising the ranks right now even though his soul was Divine, but just look at this growth. Now, was it clear to all why Dragons had been hailed as the number 1 race?


    However, whenparing rent to Hikari there was a huge gap. One could only wonder what the kind of growth top-tier Dragons like the Crystal, Light, Dark, Gold, Space, and Time Dragons would have if even a Fire Dragon had such increases.


    From a Young Dragon to an A.d.u.l.t Dragon, his size had increased by at least twofold. Now, he finally looked like a dragon one would expect a heroic knight to fight against to save the damsel in distress.


    At Rank 1, he was originally the size of aputer, big enough that he wasn¡¯t tiny, but small enough to still somewhatfortably sit on Draco¡¯s shoulders if need be.


    At Rank 2, he was about the size of a 4x4 luxury car. His body had be less chubby and sleeker, while his muscles began to show all over his body. His snout had be longer, while his ridges and spines had be longer and sharper. His wings had also be longer and firmer, allowing him to fly faster, longer, and easier.


    Now at Rank 3, he was about the size of a house. Any human that stood before him would have to crane their necks to make eye contact with him. His body had be even spikier with two red horns appearing on either side of his forehead.


    His teeth had be longer and sharper, his scales far firmer and glossy, while his wings now spread almost 20 meters on either side of his body.


    Chrona had longid their egg and just like Draco and Hikari they were waiting for it to hatch. Unfortunately, the gestation period was far longer for the duo, about 5 years. Draco and Hikari only got to take a shortcut because Draco¡¯s human genes had greatly reduced the duration.


    rent was even lucky that Chrona had been a wyrm when she had conceived the egg, as it could have taken upwards of 20 years if both of them had been pureblooded Dragons.


    rent didn¡¯t make a fuss like Qiong Qi upon entering the Inner Universe. He simply requested a Dragonperch for himself, Chrona, and their future brood. Then, he flew up there peacefully with his partner, settling down.


    Draco however, narrowed his eyes.


    Trying to act like a tamed husband and family man? Too naive! A hooligan would always remain a hooligan, no matter the day or age!


    If Qiong Qi couldn¡¯t help but cause trouble, how would that bastard rent be able to hold back?


    It didn¡¯t take long for Draco to be proven right, the moment rent had settled into the Dragonperch, he turned around and took a deep breath before bellowing for everyone to hear.


    "Listen up! This Inner Universe is now the property of the Dragon Race! Everyone shalle here every day to make offerings to me for protection, solidarity, and good living! Refusal to do so will make your crotch smell, your eyes turn yellow and your teeth rot!"


    Draco, and every else¡¯s face nched at how cruel rent was. Just imagine if the fellow had the ability to make curses real, who could tolerate such a hefty punishment?


    Immediately, Draco rushed over and beat rent off his Dragonperch, also sending him down into the void for 50 loops. rent howled in fear continually, not as pathetic as Qiong Qi, but still quite shamefully.


    When Draco brought him back on drynd, the fellow quickly wore a traditional Japanese samurai¡¯s attire and knelt on his hind legs.


    "SHOGUN! This unfaithful warrior will nowmit seppuku to avail my crimes! Please don¡¯t send me down that void again!" rent cried out with a knife ced against his belly.


    He roared valiantly as he pierced the knife into himself and fell over, his eyes slowly closing as the breath of life left him. Draco on the side only watched with a neutral expression.


    rent popped open one eye slightly to see if hisy worked, but before he could even tell, Draco had kicked him down the void for another 50 loops. Once he came back, the fellow was shaking like he had been traumatized, making Draco burst intoughter as he pointed his index finger right at rent¡¯s snout.


    His mockingugh was so painful to hear that rent burst into tears and ran away crying.


    After bullying rent, Draco turned to Eva who was in the midst of amodating Luxia in her own Heavenly Pce. She created a Tree of Light where Luxia would be able to perch whenever she was on standby instead of being kept in her inventory.


    It had to be said that Luxia had also changed once she hit Rank 3.


    ?Name: Luxia - Rank 2 -> 3 Light Phoenix


    MON Str: 100 -> 150


    MON Dex: 100 -> 150


    MON End: 100 -> 150


    MON Int: 100 -> 150


    MON Spr: 100 -> 150


    MON Cha: 100 -> 150


    MON Lck: 100 -> 150


    Abilities: Light de, Wings of Light, Light Barrier, Afterimage, Light Beam (New), Light Bomb (New).


    Traits: Streak, Self-Restore, Autonomy, Elementalize, Purify (New).?


    ?Light de ¨C Ability


    Effect: Send out a de of Light Energy that deals 100% -> 150% Light Damage to one target.


    Cooldown: 8 seconds -> 6 seconds.?


    ?Wings of Light ¨C Ability


    Effect: Coat one¡¯s wings with Light Energy and bombard an area with shes of light. Deals 1% Light Damage with every hit.


    Duration: 30 seconds -> 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds -> 1 second.?


    ?Light Barrier ¨C Ability


    Effect: Create a barrier made of the purest Light Energy that resists all physical and magical attacks and negates damage by 10% -> 20%.


    Duration: 30 seconds -> 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes -> 4 minutes.?


    ?Afterimage ¨C Ability


    Effect: Instantaneously move in a single direction so quickly that an afterimage is left behind where you once stood to receive damage on your behalf.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes -> 8 minutes.?


    ?Light Beam ¨C Ability


    Effect: Concentrate Light Energy into a beam and fire it out, striking a single target andcerating them. This deals 120% -> 180% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes -> 4 minutes.?


    ?Light Bomb ¨C Ability


    Effect: Focus a great amount of Light Energy into a circr-shaped bomb that can be flung out to strike all targets within a range of 1 mile, which is the explosion radius. This deals 500% -> 1000% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes -> 25 minutes.?


    ?Self-Restore ¨C Trait


    Effect: Absorb Light Energy to restore HP by 2% -> 3% per minute.?


    ?Elementalize ¨C Trait


    Effect: The user is able to fully transform their body into an elemental form rting to their greatest affinity. In this case, the Light Phoenix can be an existence of purest Light.?


    ?Purify ¨C Trait


    Effect: Due to the deluge of Light Energy radiated by the user, all darkness-rted or evil-aligned beings automatically find themselves bing cleansed of their nature.?


    Luxia¡¯s size hadn¡¯t increased much, but her beauty was far more potent. Her feathers trailed behind her, pping as glowing as she flew and the ambient Light Energy that coursed around her formed an aura that made her look holy.


    Eva was hugging Luxia¡¯s neck tightly while the two cuddled each other lovingly. Draco smiled at this, for he knew that in the previous timeline, Eva did not have any pets nor did she like them, especially after she had degraded into Riveting Night.


    As such, Luxia was her first and it was obvious that Eva loved her Light Phoenix just as much as her Light Phoenix loved her.


    Seeing the bond between the two, Draco had to think about his own situation. Weren¡¯t there some fellows like Essence Stalker who he had never interacted with in the previous timeline?


    He had already dyed the Unique Quest for a bit and it was not like it would run anywhere, so why not spend some time with their friends beforehand?


    Draco could gather his boys, Rambunctious, Essence, Fitter, and Armonia to go and cause trouble in town while Eva could throw a party or something with her girls Sublime, Keira, Lucia, and Hera who had been the Three Pinnacles of Darkrow.


    It would be far more fun and interesting, also very good for them. Draco didn¡¯t need to say this to Eva as he had already conveyed the idea to her through their connection, so Eva let go of Luxia¡¯s neck and kissed the Light Phoenix onest time.


    She then teleported beside Draco using her Spacetime Regtion and nodded her head with a smile.


    "That is a great idea."


    The White-Haired Duo then left the Inner Universe and entered the Aether Castle once more, where most of the core members had moved into per Draco¡¯s instructions. While their manors out there were great, they were nothingpared to a single suite in the Aether Castle, so many lived here while keeping their mistresses at home.


    It was easy for Draco to lure his targets out, as they too were kinda bored at this time. Essence who was normally training repeatedly had reached a bottleneck, so he was resting, while RamB.u.t.t was currently painting a booty so grand that even the best h.e.n.t.a.i artists would kneel.


    Armonia had long gotten rid of Qiong Qi and was seriously researching everything about Tradeskills in one of the libraries. Draco had even given him ess to some Divine equipment Norma had created in passing.


    Fitter was in the process ofying the pipe down on Slim Fatty, so Draco decided toeter. He also called over Tunder who was still out in the world exploring and discovering new things.


    Eva had an easier time gathering her girls. Sublime was in the office working, and hearing that she could cause trouble with Eva again made her burst into tears. Eva actually felt bad, like she had really been bullying the poor evil lolitician.


    She then gathered her three former best friends, Keira who had been training, Hera who had been helping Sublime with paperwork, and Lucia who had been receiving some ¡¯meat¡¯ from Silent Walker.


    Amused, Eva also called over Jada and Jade who had been out clearing dungeons, and then finally called Rina who had been fl.i.c.k.i.n.g the bean to a picture of Draco.


    Soon, the two groups set out to have their fun.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------


    <strong>Author¡¯s Note:</strong> I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all noticed the fluctuating release schedule of Guild Wars in recent days. It became worse after I got sick a while back too.


    Well, the reason is because writing 5k words a day isn¡¯t easy for me in particr. It not even just the quality, but the fact that it¡¯s spread across two different stories.


    It seriously throws me on a loop, especially when one of them became intense while the other is still building up, or when one requires technical details like levels, stats, and skills and the other is focused on dialogue and the like.


    Because I have to do this every day, it¡¯s like writing two different exams on the same day, separate by mere hours of each other... every single day.


    I¡¯ll try my best to maintain a schedule, but somedays, I just end up behind myputer, just unsure of what to do next and which to write first.

 Chapter 530 - Boys vs Girls

    <h4>Chapter 530 - Boys vs Girls</h4>


    Draco left Vita Kingdom with the boys trailing behind him. He gazed at thend below them as they moved through the air using rent, who was weeping as he had been muzzled like a dog. It was apparent that the fellow waspletely unwilling to act as a mount, but fate was a cruel mistress.


    Even Qiong Qi was part of the group, and the fellow was gleefully prancing about on the dragon¡¯s back. The lion kept jumping up and down whileughing, mocking rent for his back not beingfortable enough.


    "Hahaha! Trash! What a poor service! Hahaha!"


    rent, simple remained quiet. He waited until Qiong Qi jumped once more to suddenly make use of his Boost Trait to spontaneously increase his speed. This left the airborne lion floating in the air.


    Qiong Qi still wore a smile on his face as he used his right paw to feel out below him. He then raised his head and gazed at the camera, a weak smile on his face. Immediately, gravity reactivated itself as the fellow plummeted towards the ground while screaming.


    The yers on the back of rent only saw his silhouette up until he disappeared from their eyes. However, they were all able to hear a huge whump sound, followed by the appearance of a dust cloud somewhere near where the lion must havended.


    Draco continued gazing forward as if he had not seen anything, so the others shared a nce, shrugged, and decided to follow their leader¡¯s example.


    Eventually, they arrived at the famous city Eva had once visited with the core members to purchase ves, Wealth City.


    This was the capital of the famous Avarice Kingdom, which was the starting point for many business-oriented yers. It was the fastest among the yer-affiliated cities that be an empire due to the investment of its local users.


    Even now, it was drafting for the Kingdom War against the Santiago Kingdom, which was another business-oriented kingdom. Santiago was also rapidly drafting to respond, but it was not doing so well.


    Well, Avarice Kingdom basically allowed yers and NPCs to trade ANYTHING as long as they knew how to go about it, whereas Santiago was a purely ¡¯good¡¯ business-oriented society.


    Also, Avarice Kingdom had far lower taxes. That was a deal-breaker for anyone who paid their own bills, so if the timeline didn¡¯t stray, Avarice Kingdom would absolutely steamroll Santiago.


    However, the poor timeline that was far too innocent for its own good was not aware that a cmity was approaching on the back of a dragon,ing to cause chaos, disruption, and mayhem all for amus.e.m.e.nt.


    The people of Wealth City craned their necks in shock to see the Fire Dragon float above them. They had never seen one before, as the race was supposed to have gone extinct long ago, so they mistook him for an oversized drake or lizard-type beast rather than an actual dragon.


    rentnded in the middle of the busy square, forcing people to make way for him. A group of city guards rushed over while sweating, their weapons raised in preparation for a fight.


    "HOLD IT RIGHT THERE!" They shouted as they pointed the business end of their weapons towards the group of hooligans.


    Draco and co nced at them and jumped down from the back of rent, who puffed out a thick wad of smoke in unhappiness. The guards paled, thinking that these fellows were about to use rent to invade their city.


    If that was the case, they were doomed!


    However, before they could fight with their lives on the line to protect their families who lived in the city, Draco harrumphed and flung his arms.


    "What kind of reception is this? Since when does the famed Wealth City treat its important guests this way? Preposterous!"


    His tone and posture made the city guards freeze until their expressions became even worse. They realized that the city was facing a far worse cmity than a mere dragon invasion...


    Draco pointed with his middle finger to one of the guards. "Quickly roll over here and act as our guide for the day, and I might let this matter go. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"


    The chosen guard had a look of horror on his face, and quickly looked at his fellow patrolmen for help. However, his heart broke when he saw that they were all looking elsewhere as if the area around him was filled with poison.


    Quickly, the young guard looked at his brother-inw who was usually his handler, and protected him within the force, only to see that the fellow had given him a wide berth and was in the midst of tying his shoces with his head bowed.


    They wore leather armor with boots, such footwear did not even haveces...


    Before he could run, he felt a powerful hand on his shoulder. He turned to see a handsome fellow who wore tight leather armor and had a harp in hand. The fellow¡¯s eyes glowed with a red light as he spoke darkly.


    "Lead us to where the booty is, or your booty shall be forfeit."


    The young fellows were shaking so much that he could only nod his head and lead the group towards the red-light area. However, Armonia patted the fellow¡¯s shoulder and scoffed.


    "If we were looking for whores, we could have thousands of them with ease. What we are looking for... is enlightenment." Armonia stated grandly.


    "Hear, hear."


    "A visionary."


    "Truly a cultured man."


    "Look, can I just go back and bang my gf, please?"


    "Shut up, Fitter!"


    Draco gazed at Armonia appreciatively well, as they were rivals, they shared many interests, and Armonia was also a man secretly searching for the truth of booty. Rambunctious put a hand over his mouth, tears welling up in his eyes at finding another brother.


    Tunder and Essence had expressions of interest. They mostly spent their time seeking for their own interest like exploring and training, but they were healthy young men and not firewood.


    They just had good self-control, but hehe, at the end of the day the tool between their legs wasn¡¯t just for decoration.


    What surprised the group was that the young guard seemed to understand what they meant and showed a devious expression.


    "Well then, follow me." He said with a glint in his eyes that any man could understand.


    He was about to take them to see a good show!


    Eventually, the seven fellows were lined up on a wall, their arms folded and bncing their heads as they gazed beyond with a mesmerized expression.


    From right to left was Tunder, Fitter, Essence, Armonia, RamButt, Draco, and the young guard whose name was Chris. They all had different personalities and backgrounds, but currently, they all shared the same naughty expression as they hung there.


    Before them was arge bathhouse where around 30 beautiful women with the tightest curves were bathing. ording to their guide, it was exclusive to the royal concubines, the queen and the princesses as well as some of their royal cousins that stayed in the pce.


    Forget being the number one talent of Supernatural, the gigolo of the Goddess of Luck, a Void Dragon, a Gadget Master, a Battle Bard of Booty, or the reincarnation of Lucifer, right now, these seven fellows had reverted to young boys binding over a peeping experience.


    s, it was only a matter of time until one of thedies in the pool happened to look over and discover the seven peeping toms who were having a ¡¯great¡¯ time filling their eyes with the good stuff.


    Immediately, she did the right thing andunched an attack at them using magic. The rest of thedies noticed this as they saw themotion, to which the attackingss screamed.


    "A BUNCH OF PEEPING TOMS! KILL THEM, ARRGH!"


    Unfortunately for men in Boundless, women could directlyy down the pain if they caught you peeping instead of screaming out loud. As such, the fellowship of peepers quickly paled and bolted.


    Draco grabbed Chris and flung the fellow over his shoulder. The six Umbra members ran using their feet without making use of any skills or technique. Their Guildmaster even suppressed his overpowered passives to stay on par with them.


    Arrows were fired andbat pets were sent after them, but it was like trying to catch smoke, These fellows were too good at this, showing that they were skilled.


    ... or was it rather a testimony to the fact that everyd had the inborn instinct to flee the guards after being caught peeping. Who knew?


    Only Chris¡¯ eyes were red as he was crying. "Oh no, I might get kicked out of the city guard."


    Draco simplyughed at his worries. "Forget about this shitty Wealth City! From now on, you¡¯re joining my Vita Kingdom! Ad like you who knows the good stuff deserves to live a good life!"


    Hearing this, Chris was baffled to find out that that he had just received the chance of a lifetime. Who hasn¡¯t heard of Vita Kingdom¡¯s reputation?


    It was only now that he paid attention to their emblems. He nearly forgot how to breathe. Not only did five of them possess a golden emblem, but the one who was holding him had one that was as ck as the night, shining with an abyssal glow.


    The difference between his and the others was that the ck Dragon seemed to be alive and roaring, while the matagama symbols surrounding it glowed with brilliance.


    Chris began tough maniacally as the wind whirled past his ears. This was a tale he would even pass down to his future grandchildren. They might not believe it, but he would be able to truthfully im, that he had taken out Umbra¡¯s Guildmaster on a peeping session!


    Eventually, the guards had to give up the chase as they could no longer track the criminals.


    Wealth City had been thrown into chaos!


    .............


    Eva gathered the girls and took them with Luxia towards Shinoka. Since that continent was like a yground for her, she loveding over asionally to see the better Amaterasu.


    When they arrived in the Sun Empire, Nobunaga himself was the one to greet them. He was surprised to see that the Goddess Alter was here with Immortal Adventurers, but knew better than to ask.


    He was also curious as to where Hikari, Zaine, and Roma were, but that was not important. Eva instructed him to prepare the best lodging for them, which Nobunaga did.


    The eightdies marveled at the manor they were situated in. It had a special kind of hot spring that came from a natural source unlike the ones in super mini small worlds which were simted by Worldly Energy.


    They put their attention on this and were soon bathing within the hot water with towels wrapped around their bodies. This made for an interesting scene given their diverse looks, backgrounds, and personalities.


    There was plenty ofughter as they chatted about various things. After exiting and wiping themselves down, they were given personalized yukatas.


    Eva¡¯s was white in color with a red sun in the middle, Sublime¡¯s was a mixture of ck and blue, Rina¡¯s was scarlet red, Hera¡¯s was a dull grey, Keira took a pure ck yukata, Lucia took a lovely emerald color as her own, Jada had a maroon and cyan mix while Jade a cyan and maroon mix.


    After that, they went to the dining room where they were served with endless delicacies, some of which they had never seen before and could not even finish! These lovelydies stuffed their faces full, especially Jada who was acting like a hooligan.


    In her mind, how many times could she eat like this? As such, she would eat enough tost until her next outing! One should not worry, her stomach had a special space to store food forter!


    Jade naturally gave her twin sister a wide berth and the rest of thedies could only watch with ck jaws as Jada swallowed everything before them. Even Eva had not been aware that the pettanko had such a characteristic, although Draco did.


    After the meal, they began discussing things like romantic experiences, s.e.x.u.a.l experiences and other girl¡¯s stuff.


    "Well, I¡¯m still a v.i.r.g.i.n. Never kissed nor held hands." The short Hera admitted with her usual uninterested expression. In terms of behavior, she was just like Jade, a closed-off and introverted person.


    "I¡¯m also a v.i.r.g.i.n, I guess. I tried to hit on a couple of guys, but they were all scared off by my muscr body so I stopped putting in the effort, I guess." Keira reported with a bitter smile.


    Ah, it should be noted that as Eva¡¯s best friends, Hera, Keira, and Lucia were obviously Japanese or living in Japan. In other countries, Keira - with her beauty and s.e.xy, toned body - would not have such problems, but in her current locale, her type was not the preference of most.


    "Well, I was a v.i.r.g.i.n up until recently..." Lucia reported with a shy smile.


    This made the eyes of all those seated here light up. Immediately, they pounced on poor Lucia and began interrogating her. Without any means of resistance, she could only cough up the information.


    "W-Well, just like Hera I was helping Big Sis Sublime with some paperwork when I was approached by Silent Walker. He told me I looked familiar, and I also recognized him as the famous actor from all those recent blockbuster movies." Lucia began with a red face.


    The other girls were listening with rapt attention, as if these words were like life and death to them.


    "And he told me toe look for him after work. I was only partially interested because he was famous and handsome, so I originally might not have gone, but his confident smile and the way he said it that brooked no dissent kinda got me going, you know?"


    As one, all thedies nodded. They understood exactly what Lucia was talking about.


    "So, I went and he took me on a grand date. We went seafaring, to various kingdoms to try different delicacies and even cleared a dungeon together. It was so much fun." Lucia recounted as her eyes shone.


    The single and v.i.r.g.i.ndies in the group showed envious expressions, as they could tell from Lucia¡¯s countenance that it was truly a magical experience for her. When would such a thing happen for them too?


    "And then when we came back, he smiled so charmingly and invited me to his quarters in the Aether Hall. I was going to refuse, but by then I don¡¯t know what came over me. I knew exactly what would happen if I went, but a mixture of d.e.s.i.r.e, curiosity, and fear came over me."


    "D.e.s.i.r.e because I found him really attractive and the idea of doing it wasn¡¯t repulsive, curiosity because I have long heard about what s.e.x was like and wanted to experience it and fear because, well, I was scared he would dislike me if I turned him down."


    Lucia lowered her head a little. "I mean, by that point, I was falling hard for him."


    The girls shared a look and smiled among each other. Sublime then poked Lucia in the side and coaxed her. "And then?"


    "Well... we did it. I know what you guys are going to ask... it was painful at first, but then it felt really good. It¡¯s so good that words can¡¯t even describe it." Lucia revealed with a slightly l.u.s.tful expression.


    This made the v.i.r.g.i.ns and the single feel a pang of heat in their abdomens as they imagined how it would feel too. Only Eva was leisurely sipping her drink while nodding. S.e.x.u.a.l p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e was an intense sensation.


    Regardless of s.e.x, chances were that once one tasted it, they would always seek out that p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. If s.e.x wasn¡¯t as good for women as it was for men, as those silly men liked to believe, then those so-called s.l.u.ts and hoes wouldn¡¯t exist.


    Eva smiled slightly. She had learned a lot about the male mind and experience thanks to her recent melding with Draco, so she could easilypare the sensations Draco felt to what she felt and he could do the same.


    Well, the truth of the matter was that women had a slightly better o.r.g.a.s.m, however, Eva would never reveal this secret.


    "That sounds so nice... I wonder when I can do it too." Jada said jealously.


    Eva gave her the side-eye. "I¡¯m sure there are more than a few fellows even in our guild who has hit on both you twins, but you¡¯ve rejected them."


    Eva nced at Rina who had been ufortably silent all this while, lost in her fantasies. "And you too Rina, you probably have the single highest amount of suitors in our entire guild."


    Eva poured more juice into her cup and smiled. "So why have the three of you not epted any of them like Sister Lucia?"


    "Errr..." Jada mumbled, then froze in horror. Jade and Rina also shivered, as they realized they had fallen into a trap. Keira, Hera, and Lucia were not aware of the intricacies of this matter, so they were confused, but Sublime smiled so evilly, like she was about to watch a good show.


    "I-I..." Rina stammered out weakly.


    "No need to be afraid, beat your c.h.e.s.t and say it. The reason you guys don¡¯t find an interest in other men is because you d.e.s.i.r.e my Draco, right?" Eva asked calmly.


    There was a spell of silence before Jade was the first one to agree. Rina then acknowledged her d.e.s.i.r.e next and Jada was thest, who only mumbled it out weakly.


    "Hmm... well, it¡¯s not impossible for me to allow him to spend some time with you s.e.x.u.a.lly." Eva began with a smile.


    Jada, Jade, and Rina whipped their lowered heads up so fast that they actually took damage from that ranging from 20 to 100 points, but they could not care about it.


    Right now, more than a Celestial Maiden, Eva looked like the Creator of the Universe to them and her words were the holy aria of the gods.


    Hearing their thoughts, Eva was deeply amused and more sympathetic towards these poor girls that were done it by her soulmate who did not control his Dark Angel Inheritance properly, infecting thesedies with a sort ofpulsion towards him.


    That was why she eventually thought to use this chance to bring this matter up and find a resolution. She began stating her terms to the threedies, to which despite many being harsh and making even Sublime nch, the three in question simply agreed to everything without hesitation.


    Eventually, thedies went to bed and spent the next day shopping throughout the Sun Empire, cleaning out many interesting knickknacks and souvenirs for themselves. They spent one week in the empire living like queens before they finally returned to Vita Kingdom.

 Chapter 531 - The Tower Of Babylon

    <h4>Chapter 531 - The Tower Of Babylon</h4>


    <strong>Author¡¯s Note: Sorry about theck of chapters yesterday, I got hit by a terrible spell of food poisoning and almost thought I got Covid. Luckily, after taking some medicine and resting, I¡¯m mostly back to normal now, so chapters will resume as regr!</strong>


    ____________________________________________________


    After returning, the various groups disbanded and went on to continue their various choice activities.


    Essence went back to the Rank 7 Guild Hall¡¯s Training Hall to improve his skills, with his mind refreshed and his body cleansed.


    Tunder used a random teleport scroll to appear in an unknown part of the wild and immediately started to explore it, mapping out the region and interacting with natives there whenever he wasn¡¯t fighting back monsters.


    Armonia was going to research Tradeskills, but Draco pushed him to head to the Training Hall and ss Up. However, since Intellectual Monkey had yet to reach the level ceiling for Rank 1, Boyd and Uno had been assigned to power level him first.


    When Rambunctious arrived in his own personal mansion, he was surprised to discover that all the big booty ves Eva had purchased for Draco back in the day had been gifted to him. He promptly freed thedies from their status as ves and hired them to be his muse in his paintings and songs.


    In a matter of days, he seeded in charming them via his pure respect for their most notable asset and his kindness. Legend would have it, that a few in-game monthster the "Gentleman n" was founded, which would be (in)famous for all their members striving to surpass their founder on his pursuit for a certain Dao...


    Fitter came back to see Slim Fatty training hard in her favorite dojo, and he watched on with his arms folded, a gentle smile on his face. Although he would be lying if he imed that the girls he had seen over the past week were not pleasing to the eye, his own girl truly was the most beautiful in the world.


    As promised, Chris was granted citizenship of Vita, an act that shocked all outsiders, but was not much of a problem for those already in the core section. Rather, they were curious about the new guy who had managed to win the favor of the King/Supreme Ancestor/n Founder.


    However, when they saw it was a cute 16-year-old boy who was quite shy and gentle, many of the older Gypsies, Goddess Descendants, and Nshaw Tribe members who were female and single quickly captured him.


    His fate is currently unknown.


    Simrly, Hera also started to make a conscious effort to be more outgoing. The problem with her was that she had been too anti-social and focused on work, so she had failed to notice any attempts made towards her.


    With Sublime¡¯s help of opening up, she found that there were actually many guys she found interesting and many things she also wanted to try. To the surprise of everyone, the one she chose to interact with mostmonly turned out to be none other than Dreary Traveler!


    No one understood what the serious and workaholic Hera saw in that weird, sadistic, and cruel fellow, but no one wanted to be the one to say anything.


    Keira was also moved by what she had heard when she spent time with the girls and thought to make a try once more. Her type of guy were men like Kiran, Cobra, Draco, and Armonia.


    Basically, average height pretty boys whose every smile could set me in the hearts of all women. Cobra was gay, Kiran and Draco were both taken by women nobody would dare to cross, so Keira could only pursue Armonia.


    This left Eva speechless, for Keira was chasing a real bigshot. Could this be a real-life CEO story? Armonia didn¡¯t seem to shun her pursuing though, showing a mild amount of interest in her.


    Lucia returned to the arms of Silent Walker who had taken a break from filming to spend time with her in-game. Since the fellow was soft-spoken and always wearing a slight smile on his face, she was utterly infatuated.


    Rina, Jada, and Jade strangely were nowhere to be found. This would make anyone in the know extremely suspicious, but there was nothing that could be done but wait for whatever evil Eva had cooked up.


    Draco and Eva met up in the Aether Castle. After spending some good time ying around, they were both suitable refreshed and ready to tackle this so-called Tower of Babylon.


    ?Babylon Tower Token ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Activates the Tower of Babylon quest?


    After letting Eva enter the Inner Universe, Draco activated the token and was immediately whisked away from the main ne to a special realm that would allow him to ess this famous tower.


    He appeared right in arge city that had an ancient design. He looked around and saw that there was no one else here, yet the buildings were not dpidated or dirty. It looked like the people who should be living here had just disappeared literally right before he teleported in.


    Draco then looked in front to see a huge set of iron double doors that would lead him into the brownish-ck tower before him. He craned his neck and saw that the tower extended all the way up into the clouds.


    When he focused his Eyes of Caelo to pierce through and discover what was on the other side, he saw that the tower had no top, and instead was connected to a stairway that led to heaven.


    Beyond the glowing white stairway, Draco could not see anything. However, it was enough for him to guess that the person who cleared 99 floors of this tower would likely ascend these stairs and be a True God right away.


    Draco then checked the prompt that appeared before him.


    Description: The Tower of Babylon has returned to the world. Rise through all 99 floors of unique challenges to acquire Divinity!


    Note: Certain impositions have been ced on the execution of this quest;


    1. All challenges can only be attempted once.


    2. True Death constitutes failure.


    3. Only the challenger with the token will be regarded as a trial taker, however, a trial taker can use any method to pass the challenges.


    4. Time limit: 3 years.


    Rewards: Treasure C.h.e.s.t (Grade and amount based on finalpletion), Gold (amount based on finalpletion)?


    Draco smiled at this. For the first time, he would be able to use his title¡¯s social effects and reputation in a Unique Quest, which might be helpful in some challenges. As for the True Death bit, he was used to it.


    In fact, for a normal yer, it would read ¡¯death¡¯ constitutes failure. With the Seal of Camelot making him practically an undying bastard, this use became necessary.


    Well, this made Draco far more confident than before. With the help of Eva, Zaine, Roma, and Hikari, there was no challenge that this tower could present that could stump them totally.


    Thinking this, Draco held out the token and touched the double doors. Immediately, the golden token in his hand glowed with a resplendent light and zipped into Draco¡¯s c.h.e.s.t. After that, the door shook and opened slowly, allowing Draco to enter.


    Once in, Draco was surprised to see that it was arge city area no different from outside, but far more modern and advanced. What was even more shocking was that there were actually people here!


    It was a bustling city with many young people moving up and down, and there was even a bazaar-like market where people sold things to each other. Draco stood there with a confused expression, until he saw a small glowing orb simr to Steven and Sofia that was a green and orange color.


    "Wee to the Tower of Babylon Challenger! My name is the Tower Assistant Device for Assisting, Informing, Managing, and Amodation. You may call me Tadaima for short. I will now inform you on the special rules and important things to note about your challenge of this tower."


    "First, a short history! Every hundred years, the tower will send out a total of a thousand tokens to random ces in the world, reaching even side realms or external small worlds. Those who acquire these tokens will be admitted to the tower upon activation, where they can enter the ground floor to settle in!"


    "This is the ground floor! It is the only safe zone in the entire tower where any form of violence is forbidden! This is the home base of every challenger, where you will be able to return at any time during your challenges - assuming you are not in battle - and stay to recuperate."


    "The ground floor allocates living areas to all challengers depending on their score when clearing the first floor. The top 3 live in specially manned castles near the center of the safe zone, 4th to 10th get luxurious vis and so on, until those at the bottom must squeeze into apartments to live."


    "I get this question often, so yes, you can directly change your living conditions depending on your performance on theter floors. The rankings are always updated in real-time, and the higher you are, the more priority you are given and the more benefits you will be able to obtain."


    "The safe zone has a hospital for serious injuries where one can be treated for free. However, if you do end uping back frequently, they will start charging you, so try not to get hurt too often!"


    "The trial takers bazaar is what you see before you, an area for trial takers to sell off the unique rewards they acquired from their challenges for money or to barter them for other items, though thetter is much rarer."


    "Now, to exin the challenge system. The challenges presented on each floor are the same regardless of the trial taker, and they require a mixture of wisdom, skill, and experience to conquer."


    "Many floors alsoe with special conditions that prevent you from using your items, limit the skills you can use, or reset your stats among others. In those cases, the rewards you receive uponpletion are usually higher and the score points forpletion much more valuable."


    "Score points are not just to show off your rank for leaderboard purposes, but can also be used to exchange for the tower¡¯s unique rewards or to have some additional benefits during the trials. For this, I will leave it to you to explore on your own after the first trial."


    "Finally, once youplete a floor, you will be given a list of applicable rewards to choose from depending on your score rating. These are given forpleting the floor and do note out of your score points, so choose wisely!"


    "That is all there is for the quick introduction to the Tower of Babylon! If you will follow me, I can take you to begin the first challenge." The floating orb stated as it began bobbing away.


    Draco shrugged and followed it. He did not see a need to dawdle, so he was willing to try the first floor and see what it was about. He followed the floating orb through the city, noticing that he was the only one still being led around.


    Many of the others also gazed at him with interests or mocking expressions, like seniors disdaining the ignorant freshman. Their behavior did not irritate Draco, rather it made him realize that he seemed to be ratherte ining.


    "Tadaima, how long does each sessionst?" Draco asked with a frown.


    "Exactly 100 years from the date the tokens are sent out to the next date in which the next batch of tokens will be sent out. Previous trial takers will be sent back to the ce they entered from with the token." The glowing orb replied immediately as they neared arge square near the center of the area.


    "And how long is left until this current session ends?" Draco asked solemnly.


    "Exactly 3 years and 1 day."


    This answer made his face darken, as he came to understand something important from this. Apart from acquiring the tokente through the Divine Auction, he had also spent a year or so farting about in other quests.


    It even made him slightly regret clowning around in this past week, as he might have needed the extra time, though that didn¡¯t matter as much now. However, it naturally made him wonder about many things.


    Soon, they arrived in a square with a huge glowing gateway that was like a portal and a mirror at the same time. Many people came from it and entered it, though those who came out were either badly beaten or frowning heavily, while those entering were mustering confidence and wore fierce expressions.


    ¡¯Hm, the challenges must not be easy then.¡¯ Draco thought.


    After all, some of these fellows were Rank 5 and above, while he was just Rank 3. However, he assumed that the tower would scale each challenge down to the level of the trial taker, otherwise it would be quite pointless.


    Even if it didn¡¯t, Draco didn¡¯t mind. He did not believe that now that he was Rank 3, and with the help of Eva as well as her three OP sister wives, he could not obliterate anything that came their way.


    Tadaima came before a strange console and summoned Draco over. It was an interactive type console, so he directly registered using his token and saw his ranking and points.


    1000th ¨C Draco: 1st Floor, 0 Points.


    He was left speechless. Okay, since he was new, it was natural to not have anything, buting in at deadst was just too sad. Were there seriously no other failures out there who couldn¡¯t pass the first level so that he could at least start at a higher ranking?


    He then checked the top 10 so he could gauge the progress they had made after almost a century of work.


    1st ¨C Gavin Guy: 71st Floor, 102,000 Points.


    2nd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 71st Floor, 101,500 Points.


    3rd ¨C James L.u.s.ter: 71st Floor, 100,000 Points.


    4th ¨C Mandingo: 70th Floor, 96,000 Points.


    5th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 70th Floor, 94,700 Points.


    6th ¨C Dark Lord: 69th Floor, 92,300 Points.


    7th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 69th Floor, 91,010 Points.


    8th ¨C Helia Nuer: 69th Floor, 90,200 Points.


    9th ¨C Makinsser: 69th Floor, 88,230 Points.


    10th ¨C Hugo Mori: 69th Floor, 86,090 Points.


    Draco was naturally amused. It seemed despite having a huge head start on him, most of them were still stuck at the upper levels. The fact that the first 3 were capped on the same floor with such simr points showed that their strengths should not be too far apart from each other, and that it was something about the challenge on that floor that must have prevented them from crossing over.


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t see the time they hade, so he could only assume they came at least more than a decade ago. With only three years left, he had to say, they were really behind.


    Of course, he should reserve his judgments for when he himself tried. This was Draco¡¯s first timepeting with others in such a fashion since he had reincarnated. After all, he was too far ahead of the yers and most NPCs were cowed by his titles and potential.


    Here, no one knew who the f.u.c.k he was since he had only entered Boundless around 2 years ago. In fact, it was likely that none of them knew what an Immortal Adventurer was at this point in time, which was a trump card he could keep hidden.


    With that in mind, Draco also checked the leaderboard for the 1st floor, which decided one¡¯s living quarters, only so he could have a point ofparisonter.


    1st ¨C Gavin Guy: 400 Points.


    2nd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 390 Points.


    3rd ¨C James L.u.s.ter: 385 Points.


    4th ¨C Mandingo: 350 Points.


    5th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 320 Points.


    6th ¨C Dark Lord: 300 Points.


    7th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 289 Points.


    8th ¨C Helia Nuer: 277 Points.


    9th ¨C Makinsser: 230 Points.


    10th ¨C Hugo Mori: 210 Points.


    Hmm, seemed like 400 points was the highest so far. Since that was the case, Draco set the tentative and humble goal of getting 2,000 points on the first floor in order to motivate those fellows who were higher up on the rankings.


    No, no, it wasn¡¯t that he wanted to crush their pride and make them feel despair! He just wanted to... encourage them by letting them see what true skill looked like!


    With an arrogant smile, Draco chose to initiate his first trial and walked through the door of light, many eyes on his person that he noticed but chose to ignore.


    ............


    In the three castles at the center of the safe zone, Gavin Guy, Dorothy Keel, and James L.u.s.ter were receiving reports from their underlings.


    They all reacted differently when they heard that the final contestant had entered, yet none of them were worried. After all, with just three years left, what kind of trouble could that guy cause, or what kind of achievement could he make?


    Even they took over 20 years to get to the 50th floor, so even if they were overestimating this new fellow, he should at beats be able to reach the 10th floor before this session ended.


    However, as was a tradition in the safe zone, they sent some people to watch the 1st-floor rankings to see what his results would be like. If they were impressive, they could recruit him under their banner as they had done for these underlings who had low strength and couldn¡¯t climb far.


    If they were average like most of those who came before him, they would leave him for those lower on the rankings to snap up under their control. As the top 3, they didn¡¯t need trash in their ranks and only took those in the top 100 at the least.


    While the top 3 were thinking this, the others in the top 10 were also thinking something simr. Those at the top had long gotten used to this system, so they also sent someone to check out this newbie.


    For this period of time, all eyes were on Draco, waiting to see his performance!


    Of course, this was foolish of the trial takers, as they were about to suffer damage forparing themselves to this monster and his n.

 Chapter 532 - The First Floor 1

    <h4>Chapter 532 - The First Floor 1</h4>


    Draco noticed that he had appeared in a slightly worn room in a small wooden cottage. There was a single bed, a table, and some utensils in the corner. It very much reminded Draco of his own situation in the previous timeline before he had started to earn money in Darkrow. It was clear that whoever lived here was not exactly well off.


    Draco noticed that the Dragorugio armor was no longer part of his party and that his swords, as well as the rest of his inventory, had disappeared. At the moment, he found himself wearing a peasant¡¯s linen garb which was faded after having been washed countless times.


    Just as he was confused, Draco saw a system prompt appear before him.


    ?The First Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: The vige of Ironwood is a dainty countryside homestead with many good-natured people. The Japichi Bandits have recently set their eyes on the vige and have been harassing the people for protection money. Find a way to drive them away to protect the vige of Ironwood.


    Limitation 1: Your previous equipment/skills/spells/abilities/titles have been sealed.


    Limitation 2: You have been reset to level 1.


    Provision 1: A unique set of skills can be acquired through skill-/spellbooks or practice.


    Provision 2: A special talent is generated to assist the yer.


    Provision 3: Enemies are far easier to kill.


    Draco breathed out deeply. The first floor seemed to be designed to test a person¡¯s adaptability and wisdom. Rather than relying on unique skills or brute force, one would have to utilize the tools given to them to alleviate this problem.


    Seeing as this was just the first floor, which should most likely be the easiest to ease trial takers into how things worked, they were not asked to directly kill a dragon to save a princess, but started them off by having to deal with some local bandits.


    Take note, it specified that one would just have to drove them away, not kill or eradicate them.


    With enough clever means, this should be achievable while not getting the vigers involved and possibly harmed in the crossfire, which was likely how the top three got so many points.


    However, to be sure, Draco called out his women, especially his 10,000 IQ big booty s.u.c.c.u.b.u.s, Zaine. Once the Four Beauties appeared, they too were in coarse linen dresses that hugged their bodies tightly.


    Zaine and Hikari especially had almost half their asses showing. Eva and Roma had more svelte forms, but their curves were far sharper, making their s.e.xiness also quite intense.


    They were quite surprised to find themselves looking like this. However, they soon focused on Draco who was watching them with a daze as his linen pants were forming their own Pythagoras Theorem due to the tent.


    Zaine and Eva smiled naughtily, Hikari blushed deeply but looked interested and Roma rubbed her hands with excitement. Soon, the four forgot why they were summoned here as they approached Draco on the single bed.


    For the next hour, strange sounds emerged from this cottage, which ¡¯luckily¡¯ was located in the outskirts of the vige, otherwise many people would have been left embarrassed by the things going on in there.


    In a heapy Eva, Zaine, Roma, and Hikari who were panting heavily, their bodies stained with white and their crotches leaking copious amounts of it. Their linen dresses were even more wretched and iplete after their actions, so they might as well walk n.a.k.e.d.


    However, after realizing this problem, Draco had asked Verita, the former head maid of the Rank 7 Castle, to show them some nice clothes with no stats. Since that did not count as equipment but just clothing, they were able to wear it.


    In the meantime, after their collective l.u.s.t had been sated, the group had begun dissecting the quests, their rules, and limitations as well as provisions.


    After some experimentation, Zaine summed up what they had discovered:


    "Firstly, this should be a small world auto-generated by this tower, which is quite impressive. It has robbed us of most things we have .u.mted so far, even racial skills."


    "In Draco¡¯s case, he cannot ess his Subjective Magic, his overpowered ss passives, his transformation skills, nor any of his equipment-based skills from Dragorugio or Fragarach."


    "However, he has retained ess to his Control, Bloodline Techniques, and those he has created for his weapons."


    Zaine smiled winningly. "So, all we need to do is get you a pair of sturdy swords within the rules of this quest."


    "Eva¡¯s case seems to be simr to Draco¡¯s. Without the Divine ss she cannot ess the forms it would have granted her, nor the divine skills/spells she had learned, yet she still has ess to her Control, her Bloodline Techniques, and most importantly, her Inner Sun. Thetter should boost her light and fire-based abilities, so that should be your focus, Eva."


    "In my case, while my physical charm from being born s.e.xy had remained and I can feel my psychic abilities, I can¡¯t do much except Telekinesis right now."


    "Roma has lost all her Ultima Sunt abilities, but she can still use her Mystic Arts up to Rank 3 level by manually casting them, although it seems to burden her body and takes longer at the moment."


    "Err, Hikari should still retain her invincibility and absurd defense, but her healing abilities should be gone. I guess Hikari only has her State of Being, so it¡¯s imperative we get her up to speed as soon as possible."


    Zaine finished the analysis, which made the others nod. Even Hikari wasn¡¯t bothered that she was rendered almost useless, as she knew it was only temporary. After constant positive reinforcement from her beloved sister wives, she had begun to ept that she was truly OP.


    Draco then checked his character menu, while Eva, Zaine, Roma and Hikari did same upon being prompted by the s.u.c.c.u.b.u.s.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: None


    Health: 100


    Mana: 100


    Stamina: 100


    Exp: 0%


    Power: 1


    Speed: 1


    Magic: 1


    Skills: None


    Talent: Sword Soul.?


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: None


    Health: 100


    Stamina: 100


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0%


    Power: 1


    Speed: 1


    Magic: 1


    Skills: None


    Talent: Halo of Light.?


    ?Name: Zaine


    Health: 100


    Mana: 100


    Stamina: 100


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0%


    Power: 1


    Speed: 1


    Magic: 1


    Skills: None


    Talent: Mind Mastery.?


    ?Name: Roma


    ss: None


    Health: 100


    Mana: 100


    Stamina: 100


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0%


    Power: 1


    Speed: 1


    Magic: 1


    Skills: None


    Talent: Mana Sensitivity.?


    ?Name: Hikari


    ss: None


    Health: 10,000


    Mana: 100


    Stamina: 100


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0%


    Power: 1


    Speed: 1


    Magic: 1


    Skills: None


    Talent: Aura of Benevolence.?


    From what they could see, the stats had been reduced to three, Power which most likely epassed Strength and Endurance, Speed instead of Dexterity, and Magic which most likely unified Intelligence and Spirit.


    Since everyone started out with the same amount, they all had equivalent stats except Hikari, who had a hundred times the health of the average person at the same level due to her constitution.


    As had been stated in Provision 2, each of them acquired unique talents.


    Draco¡¯s Sword Soul allowed him to perfectly use any type of de weapon, Eva¡¯s Halo of Light made any of her attacks that used the Light element 50% stronger, Zaine¡¯s Mind Mastery allowed her to use her psychic abilities without draining her stamina or mana, Roma¡¯s Mana Sensitivity helped her absorb external mana to fuel her Mystic Arts and Hikari¡¯s Aura of Benevolence, which made her healing abilities 30% more potent.


    Draco then led the group out of the cottage and into the heart of Ironwood Vige. It was quite bustling despite its size and various residents went about their daily lives in peace. From hunters, to gatherers, to tailors, to cksmiths, everyone was busy working on their own thing.


    Draco noticed that the vigers gazed at their group strangely, especially seeing such a handsome fellow being followed by four beautiful women who looked out of ce wearing fine cotton clothes instead of the patched linen most peasants here wore.


    Soon, a youngd rushed over and greeted Draco, then ogled the four beautiful big sisters behind him. The pubescent boy was mesmerized by their gentle smiles, until Draco lightly chopped thed on the head, making him squat down.


    "Well, what¡¯s the hurry?" Draco asked with amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "Right! Uncle Draco, the Vige Chief told me to inform you that the Royal ssists have arrived in our vige and are opening ss-assessing missions for those who are capable! As the vige¡¯s most talented youth, you should hurry over this instant!" Thed reported in a rush, asionally peeking at Eva and co with a blush.


    Draco was intrigued by this. It seemed that the tower had prepared a path for trial takers to follow. Thisd¡¯s main purpose seemed to be to rush over and inform everyone of this once one left the cottage.


    They would then head to the location in question and pass whatever tests necessary to acquire a ss, for without it, it was unlikely one could learn skills in this world. As this was likely the capital one needed to beat back the bandits, it was a crucial event.


    Draco rose to his feet and thanked thed before heading over with Eva and co.


    As long as they could acquire sses, everything else should be a breeze with the five of them here. Where others had toplete such challenges themselves, Draco had his family here to help him.


    Was this cheating? Perhaps in a way, but if they wanted toin the other trial takers were free to acquire Inner Worlds of their own!


    Soon, they reached a small encampment set up just outside the vige where some fancy tents had been lined up, with some elite soldiers guarding them. Outside thergest tent, a queue of many young men and women from the vige had already formed, their faces taut with excitement and worry about this ss issue.


    Draco and the Four Beauties joined the line patiently, waiting for their turn just as anyone else would. They still attracted the attention of all those here for sure, but they were used to it.


    Soon enough, it was their turn to enter the tent. Draco entered and saw that there was a small orb in the center, with two cloaked women on either side of it, their faces concealed as they gazed at the neers.


    When they saw Draco enter, their bodies shook a little, but returned to normal soon after, yet Draco did not miss it. He smiled amicably as he moved to stand before the orb.


    Thedy on the left spoke in a raspy voice as she instructed him. "ce your hand on the orb."


    Draco did so immediately. It immediately went go through a slew of colors, until a resplendent ck color appeared with the image of two crossed swords within.


    This led to great shock among everyone in the tent, even the guards. Draco though, watched them silently with a smile and waited for them to interpret the meaning of this for him.


    Thedy on the right spoke next, her voice also disguised for whatever reason. "ck-Grade Sword Talent. Rmended Starter Quest: Swordmaster."


    Thedy on the left seemed hesitant about this but didn¡¯t date to challenge herpatriot so openly. As such, Draco soon received a prompt in front of him.


    ?Swordmaster ¨C Starter Quest


    Description: Kill 30 Schweinehunde and the Schweinef¨¹hrer.


    Stage 1: Enter the Schweineh?hle.


    Rewards: Swordmaster (Advanced ss), Starter C.h.e.s.t (Advanced ss), 1,000 gold.?


    Just before Draco could ask, one of the guards stepped forth and answered the question that had formed in his mind. "Now that you have received the Starter Quest, please head one tent to the right, which is the Information Tent. There, you will find out more about your task and sses in general."


    Draco obeyed and exited, deciding to wait outside for Eva and co to finish their own assessments.


    Upon entry, Eva¡¯s beauty floored most of the guards, and they almost fell to their knees. The twodies especially trembled hard, but managed to keep theirposure with ease.


    Eva noticed this response and smiled inwardly. After all, she and Draco intentionally activated their Dark Angel/Celestial Maiden Inheritances slightly ever since they came to this floor in order to fish for some easy advantages.


    They were outputting at just 1%, but that alone was enough to garner such reactions, making Eva satisfied. She was then given the same instructions, and she followed them obediently.


    When she ced her hand on the orb, the color that came was a pure white with a Spear of Holy Light radiating within. This caused a stronger reaction than when Draco¡¯s own talent was revealed, and Eva took note of this.


    After deliberation, thedy on the right spoke. "White-Grade Light Magic Talent. Rmended Starter Quest: Light Sage."


    ?Light Sage ¨C Starter Quest


    Description: Kill 70 Skeleton Warriors and the Skeleton King.


    Stage 1: Enter the Ancient Battlefield.


    Rewards: Light Sage (Master ss), Starter C.h.e.s.t (Master ss), 5,000 gold.?


    This verdict made thedy on the left exim under her breath, and the stoic guards who had been forced to shame themselves twice already were made to do so again, as they understood the implications of not only giving this ss, but if Eva seeded and acquired it.


    Eva was then told to head to the Information Tent, however, she too merely went outside and proceeded to wait with Draco.


    Zaine¡¯s presence was a direct effect, tents formed on the guards¡¯ pants regardless of how stoic they had been, and even the hardened n.i.p.p.l.es of the twodies could be seen pressing on their robes.


    There was nothing to be ashamed of here, this reaction to Zaine was natural. Rather, not reacting would mean that one had a serious physiological problem or that they had unique tastes.


    Zaine ced her hand on the orb, which shed an orange color and had the symbol of a brain floating within. This didn¡¯t cause in shock, but pleasant surprise.


    "Orange-Grade Psychic Talent. Rmended Starter Quest: Psylord."


    ?Psylord ¨C Starter Quest


    Description: Kill 10 Telecrabs and the Crustacean Mindlord.


    Stage 1: Enter the Sea of Thought.


    Rewards: Psylord (Intermediate ss), Starter C.h.e.s.t (Intermediate ss), 500 gold.?


    Thedy on the left had noints this time. Roma came in and also went through the same process as before. The orb lit up with an orange light and had the symbol of a bubbling cauldron within.


    "Orange-Grade Mystic Talent. Rmended Starter Quest: Witch."


    ?Witch ¨C Starter Quest


    Description: Kill 10 Netherdrakes and the Viper.


    Stage 1: Enter the Scourge.


    Rewards: Witch (Intermediate ss), Starter C.h.e.s.t (Intermediate ss), 500 gold.?


    Finally, here was Hikari, who had the orb sh with a white light. In the center was a symbol of a staff radiating a gentle light.


    "White-Grade Curative Talent. Rmended Starter Quest: Holy Saintess."


    ?Holy Saintess ¨C Starter Quest


    Description: Heal any ally from below 50% HP 70 times and save an ally from impending death.


    Stage 1: Find a party.


    Rewards: Holy Saintess (Master ss), Starter C.h.e.s.t (Master ss), 5,000 gold.?


    After this, Draco and the group shared info about their experience and their assigned Starter Quests before moving to the information tent. There, they saw the queue here was not as great since most had directly rushed out toplete their quests rather than get bored by endless exposition.


    Unfortunately, since a rather dashing and handsome fellow loved exposition, others would have to swallow their unhappiness and absorb the information as it was. (Editor¡¯s Note: Thanks for calling me dashing and handsome, feel free to also add modest!)


    In the Information Tent, Draco and the Four Beauties were hosted by a man wearing a schr¡¯s robe. He was just one of the many in here, but he had quickly rushed over to serve them after seeing the Four Beauties.


    "Greetings, what would you like to know?" The schr asked with a f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y deepened voice.


    "Please educate us on everything about this. From ss Quests, to how Talents are ranked, to what kinds of sses exist, their rankings and what we can do afterpleting our Starter Quests." Eva requested genially.


    Enthused to be asked by Eva, which was something the Evil Duo had schemed telepathically, the fellow answered without finding it strange that residents of this world knew absolutely nothing of all of this.


    "ss Quests are the Divine Mandate issued by the Gods to grant mortals the ability to protect themselves and help others. This Divine Mandate manifests as the Divine Right given to royal families of this world, who then send their descendants far and wide to empower the people for free."


    Draco and Eva shared a look. It was easy enough to understand that the ¡¯Gods¡¯ was once again the AI, the ss system a mechanic with a natural organic background and those two cloakeddies were royal princesses or the like?


    "Talents are Ranked by color scheme. From Green to Blue, Purple, Golden, Orange, ck, and finally White. If there is anything above that, then we have yet to discover it."


    "As for the kinds of sses, you can categorize them into three kinds. Combat sses, Support sses, and Trade sses. Those who have a Combat ss are blessed with martial power and grow stronger by ying monsters. Those who acquire Support sses use their powers to constantly help others and be stronger by doing so. Lastly, Trade sses are able to manifest their creative power, and the more they craft the stronger they be."


    "The ranking of sses follows a strict terminology and hierarchy system. There are Novice, Intermediate, Advanced, and Master sses. These are rted to the colors of their Talent. Those with Green, Blue, and Purple Talents acquire Novice sses, Golden and Orange acquire Intermediate sses."


    "ck Talents acquire Advanced sses and White acquired Master sses. However, people with these two sses are rare and their Starter Quests are usually so absurdly difficult that it¡¯s impossible toplete."


    The schr then smiled at the dumbfounded group. "Did that satisfy you?"


    Swallowing heavily, Draco nodded. He smiled shakily and asked. "Right, how do we get weapons toplete our Starter Quests?"


    The schrughed and led them out of the tent and pointed to a caravan that was set up like a shop nearby. "Just head over to the quartermaster and report the color of your Talent as well as the location of your Starter Quest and he will hand you the necessary items to clear it."

 Chapter 533 - The First Floor 2

    <h4>Chapter 533 - The First Floor 2</h4>


    The schr was under the impression that the five of them had been assigned the Starter Quests for Novice or Intermediate sses like the rest. They saw no reason to enlighten him, so after receiving all the necessary information, the members of the Morningstar n could only shrug and head over to the next tent.


    If they were to trante the information about the 1st floor¡¯s sses into main ne terms, Roma and Zaine had Legendary Talent, Draco had Divine Talent, and Eva as well as Hikari had Origin Talent.


    This alone should be enough to greatly upset the bnce of the world, but it was clear that the AI - or the Tower in this case - had suppressed the shocking effect such a revtion should have in order to get them toplete the task at hand.


    The likely Princesses had merely disyed her shock before letting the matter go, instead of forcefully keeping Draco and co behind - as they had no sses - forcing them to serve the crown using rewards and threats.


    After all, ording to the background given to them, they were supposed to be mere vigers, so the crown wouldn¡¯t need to think too much about it. They also had the Divine Mandate with them, so what at all could Draco and co do if they were unhappy anyway?


    Draco and co reached the Quartermaster¡¯s Tent and stood before the counter at the side. The fellow was an aged brown-skinned man with a missing eye and quite a few battle scars.


    He had a fierce expression and a strict disposition, so he eyed the five of them without reacting to whatever beauty or s.e.xiness they had. He regarded them as nothing butmon people one could easily meet while walking down the street, so the quartermaster simply banged his counter and demanded.


    "Report your name, destination, and rmended ss!"


    Draco began. "Draco Morningstar, Schweineh?hle, Swordmaster."


    Eva continued. "Eva Morningstar, Ancient Battlefield, Light Sage."


    Roma added hers. "Roma Morningstar, The Scourge, Witch."


    Zaine folded her arms. "Zaine Morningstar, Sea of Thought, Psylord."


    Hikari wasst to speak. "Hikari Morningstar, No Destination, Holy Saintess."


    Just like the schr, the quartermaster had mistaken them formon trash, at most pleasing to the eye, so the grizzled veteran needed a short while before he recovered. He then went to the back and spent about five minutes rummaging around before he came back with a slew of items.


    "Here, for you lot." He spoke coldly as he tossed them their needed items and equipment.


    Draco received two normal longswords and a set of medium armor that was quite in. Eva received a set of mage robes that had the symbol of a sparkle of light embroidered over her right b.r.e.a.s.t, as well as a spell tome with the same symbol on its cover.


    Roma received a baggy green robe with a crooked hat, as well as a green and purple wand. Zaine got a strange gem that was a bright blue color, shaped like a diamond.


    Hikari got a set of cleric robes that were fancier than the mage versions, as well as a white staff with a murky white orb at the top.


    The group instantly equipped the new attires. Everyone had a change in wardrobe except Zaine who was still wearing the dress that Verita had made for her. While it wasn¡¯t bad, it did make the s.u.c.c.u.b.u.s purse her lips for being left out.


    Draco then checked out the details for his new stuff.


    Rank: Average


    Durability: 100/100


    Damage: 10


    Enchantments: None?


    ?Steel Armor ¨C Medium Armor


    Rank: Average


    Durability: 700/700


    Defense: 8


    Resistance: 2


    He then took a look at Eva who also shared the details of her items with the entire group.


    ?Light Tome ¨C Tome


    Rank: Average


    Durability: 35/135


    Potency: 10


    Enchantments: None?


    ?Light Magician¡¯s Robes ¨C Armor


    Rank: Average


    Durability: 60/60


    Resistance: 10


    Enchantments: None?


    Roma was next.


    ?Magic Wand ¨C Wand


    Rank: Average


    Durability: 10/10


    Potency: 12


    Enchantments: None?


    ?Witch Robes ¨C Armor


    Durability: 60/60


    Defense: 1


    Resistance: 12


    Enchantments: None?


    The group then focused on Zaine, who shared hers with a smirk.


    ?Focus Crystal ¨C Ornamental


    Rank: Average


    Durability: 1,000/1,000


    Potency: 19


    Speechless, the group then checked out Hikari who shared hers while scratching her head.


    ?Cleric¡¯s Staff ¨C Stave


    Rank: Average


    Durability: 45/45


    Damage: 4


    Potency: 8


    Enchantments: +2% Healing Efficiency?


    ?Cleric Robes ¨C Armor


    Rank: Average


    Durability: 15/15


    Resistance: 15


    Enchantments: None?


    After checking out each other¡¯s stuff, the group were amazed... by just how average it was. They had long since grown used to having ess to Legendary items and above like they were crap, so to have to settle for what was the bottom tier in this world was quite amusing.


    To Draco and Eva, it was like starting out in Boundless in the previous timeline, so they were not bothered. Roma, Zaine, and Hikari too didn¡¯t mind, as they knew that things would get better as their power rose.


    The quartermaster then tossed them a map. "Use this to find your destinations and set off. You have one week toplete your Starter Quests or they will automatically fail! Get going!"


    Draco and co knew better than to waste their time arguing with what all of them regarded as an NPC, so they simply checked the map. After identifying where their various destinations were, they began moving out.


    Hikari transformed into her White Dragon form when they were a few miles away from the vige and carried the group on her back to their destinations. Her transformation was tolerated since her true form was that of a White Dragon, yet it would be too strange to have her participate in such a manner, as she was blocked from using her skills.


    The Tower of Babylon was not short-sighted in this regard and there were no cheap shortcuts this time around, not that the group were looking for any.


    After all, this was quite the novel feeling. They decided to head to the locations of Roma¡¯s and Zaine¡¯s Starter Quests first since they had to kill the least number of monstersparatively.


    Eventually, they arrived at the Scourge. It was and of death and decay, with withered trees and blighted earth stretching out for miles. Up in the air, the group could see many Netherdrakes flying low above the ground, their sleek dark-green bodies looking almost like they were coated in a thin film.


    They had no visible features nor any scales, just dark-green drake-shaped entities with glowing green eyes. Hikari took the group down somewhere safe and transformed back.


    "Alright, Roma do your thing. Feel free to get down and dirty with them as Hikari will heal you in order to reach her target. We¡¯ll back you up if you need help at any time." Draco said with one of his swords slung over his shoulder.


    Roma nodded and raised her wand. Immediately, she began chanting, drawing in ambient mana into the tip of her wand. Roma was using her natural Mystic Arts instead of the default Mystic Spell that came with the wand.


    That one had a short cooldown and no chanting, but its power was too weak. Roma preferred to use her own techniques in this case.


    Draco decided to check out the power of these Netherdrakes while Roma was in the midst of her work.


    ?Name: Netherdrakes ¨C Basic Monster


    Level: 3


    HP: 155/155?


    They weren¡¯t much on paper, but for another person, they would be tough targets. If Roma had to rely on her wands in-built spell, she would likely deal only 12 damage with each hit, assuming they had no immunities or magical defenses.


    It would mean she would have to hit each one over a dozen times, and that was assuming that the basic abilities that came with ss equipment on this floor were like auto-attacks on the main ne which had a default 1-sec cooldown.


    Roma would have to kill 10 Netherdrakes while kiting them, requiring great skill and technique in order to avoid dying, before handling the Viper, which should either be an elite or boss monster depending on how things worked on this floor.


    However, this was all assuming Roma was average and not a monster. As she finished chanting her Mystic Spell, a wave of green light erupted from her as the center. The shockwave traversed through the entire radius of 10 meters around them, sting 7 Netherdrakes away.


    When Draco checked their HP once more, he found that they had less than 30 points left. When Roma saw this, instead of being happy she frowned deeply. After all, this should have been a Rank 3 Mystic Spell she had learned passively when she had Ranked Up.


    She had thought that even if her stats greatly weakened her power, the fact that she could use mana to power the spell would negate most of her weakness and allow her to possess Pseudo-Rank 3 power in here.


    However, she - at best - had Mid-Rank 1 power with that, leaving her exasperated. It had taken her 5 seconds to chant that, which only yielded about 2x the damagepared to having used the default Mystic Spell instead.


    The beaten Netherdrakes struggled to rise up, giving Roma the chance to finish them with her basic spell. It was a small greenish arrow that pierced through the body of any target, dealing the 12 damage that the group had expected.


    After finishing the first one, Draco noticed that all five of them had received experience. However, this experience was not added to their levels as the system stated that they needed to activate their sses first before they could level up and gain stats.


    Feeling that it made sense, Draco did not bother to argue and rather led Roma deeper into the Scourge where they found more Netherdrakes. After ughtering the lot with ease, they then located the Viper that was residing near one of the area¡¯s checkpoints.


    The Viper¡¯s appearance was simr to the Netherdrake, just that it was sleeker and fully-ck in color. Not only that, its eyes gleamed with intelligence and it could speak, even having a shockingly deep voice that added to its ambiance.


    "From the murky depthsssss, Ieee."


    ?Name: Viper ¨C Elite Monster


    Level: 7


    HP: 280/280?


    For this battle, Roma could not fight alone. Draco took point as the tank for the team while Hikari healed him continuously as Draco fought carelessly. After all, if he didn¡¯t get hurt, how was Hikari to advance her quest?


    Eva opened her tome and swished her hand over the pages from the bottom to the stop, like she was making something within the book manifest itself outside. This created a cloud that hovered above the Viper and struck it with 4 light beams at once from all sides.


    Since Eva had a 50% boost to Light damage thanks to her talent, this allowed her to deal 15 points of damage with each attack. Zaine had ced the focus crystal around her forehead using a socket that was provided by the quartermaster, and she found that calling any form of psychic energy through it greatly amplified and concentrated her power.


    Like the other starter equipment, it had a basic skill within for psychic novices who could not really do much with their mental abilities. This one was called Launch, and it allowed a psychic to select an item and toss it over at bullet speed towards a target.


    Therger the chosen item, the more mana the skill consumed. Since Zaine could manipte things Telekically even better than most top psychics in this world, she directly tore off branches from the trees around them, filed them, and tossed them over like javelins.


    This was not even taking into ount the talent Zaine had received which also negated her mental stamina as well as her mana costs for using Telekinesis. As long as there were things she could lift with her mind, she would be able to lift them without paying a price.


    Of course, just like Devil¡¯s Guile in the main ne, this had the limitation of not covering Zaine¡¯s overall fatigue and strain, just the resource stats.


    In a matter of seconds, Roma dealt the final blow to the Viper, and it¡¯s crumbled into itself in a blue light, probably off to respawn at the Defiled Fountain of Health in the Scourge mostly likely.


    Upon its defeat, Roma¡¯s quest got marked as done. Her body started to glow with a beautiful green light, covering her from head to toe. Roma closed her eyes as she digested the awakening of her ss.


    Once done, she opened her eyes and smiled happily. "Take a look everyone."


    ?Name: Roma


    ss: Witch


    Health: 100 --> 250


    Mana: 100 --> 700


    Stamina: 100 --> 250


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0% (15%)


    Power: 1 --> 3


    Speed: 1 --> 3


    Magic: 1 --> 13


    Skills: Mystic Arrow (new), Magical Bolt (new).


    Talent: Mana Sensitivity.?


    Her level had not increased but her stats had changed greatly. From a single point in everything, she now had 3 points in Power and Speed, with 13 points in Magic. These should be the starting stats of the Witch ss, and it deserved its rank as an Intermediate ss.


    She also gained two skills, the innate spell in the wand she had used had transferred to her mind as well as a new one called Magical Bolt. It did make sense that after gaining a ss, one would learn to use the spell itself, otherwise this world would be very different if skills could only be used through equipment.


    Done with Roma¡¯s Starter Quest, they mounted Hikari once more and headed over to the Sea of Thought, which was just a special beach area where psychic marine species lived.


    There, they quickly found the Telecrabs Zaine was supposed to kill, and they looked like giant hermit crabs with an antenna at the top of their shells. The creatures idly walked on the shore of the beach, as if waiting for some dashing adventurers toe and ughter them.


    ?Name: Telecrab ¨C Basic Monster


    Level: 3


    HP: 175/175?


    Draco got into his role and began tanking, while Eva also used her light attacks to assault the monsters. Roma was greatly empowered this time and only attacked infrequently as her damage had increased substantially.


    It wouldn¡¯t do for her to be the one to kill the crabs, as that was Zaine¡¯s task. However, with her family clearing the way, Zaine was easily able to get thest hit on 10 Telecrabs.


    They then looked for the Crustacean Mindlord which turned out to be a huge Hermit Crab with arge antenna on its head. When it saw then, it screeched and rushed over menacingly.


    ?Name: Crustacean Mindlord ¨C Elite Monster


    Level: 7


    HP: 320/320?


    The group began battle straight away. Roma directly used her new skill Magic Bolt, which struck the elite monster and made it drag a furrow through the sand. Its sheer force was not a joke, leagues above the Mystic Arrow byparison.


    It shaved over 100 points off the Elite monsters HP alone, startling the entire group. Luckily, it had just enough health left for Zaine to one-tap it andplete her quest.


    A blue light covered the s.e.xy s.u.c.c.u.b.u.s from head to toe, and she smiled as she bathed in the power that was being granted her.


    ?Name: Zaine


    ss: Psylord


    Health: 100 --> 150


    Mana: 100 --> 650


    Stamina: 100 --> 150


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0% (35%)


    Power: 1 --> 2


    Speed: 1 --> 5


    Magic: 1 --> 12


    Skills: Launch (new), Crush (new).


    Talent: Mind Mastery.?


    Satisfied with her own growth, the group left for the Schweineh?hle which was where Draco¡¯s Starter Quest was located. This one was closer to the vige they hade from and took quite a bit of time to get to since the Sea of Thought was far away.


    This was even with Hikari¡¯s overpowered flight speed as a Dragon too.


    The group eventually arrived in arge grasnd where a lot of horned rabbits, goblins, and bandits milled around. They also came upon many different fights between adventurers as well as those doing Starter Quests and the native monsters.


    Hikari transformed back into her human form and the group mingled into the area quietly. It seemed this grasnd was one of the most popr zones, where many came to officiate their quest.


    Soon, Draco and co headed deeper, where they found wolves, glowing deer, and the like, but avoided them until they reached the Schweineh?hle which was quite deep. This alone told the group that the monsters were likely a notch above those in the outer zones, so they had to be careful.


    When they arrived before therge burrow that formed the Schweineh?hle, the group were alert. However, they were left speechless with what they saw.


    In front of the burrow around a hundred Schweinhunds were standing at attention, marching back and forth disying strict discipline. They wore ck military attire with a strange symbol on their c.h.e.s.ts.


    They looked like a strange mixture of pigs and dogs, also being strangely bipedal. It gave them a cute look that made the Four Beauties soften. Even their menacing expressions as they marched made them appear less dangerous and moreical-looking.


    ?Name: Schweinehund ¨C Basic Monster


    Level: 5


    HP: 290/290?


    Draco frowned darkly as he gazed at the impudent monsters that dared to charm his women. Harrumph, he would surely teach them a severe lesson for wearing such a controversial symbol!


    He wasn¡¯t jealous, of course not! How silly to even think it!


    Draco then looked over and saw the Schweinef¨¹hrer, who was standing on a podium. He looked like an older Schweinehund, only that he had a very squarish mustache that looked eerily familiar to Draco.


    ?Name: Adolf Schweinler ¨C Elite Monster


    Level: 10


    HP: 450/450?


    Just as Draco was about to engage them, the Scheweinef¨¹hrer gazed at his men with passion and began speaking.


    "Mein Gott, Mein Gott, Mein Gottttttt. Kameraden, Sie alle sind extrem gut aussehend heute!"


    The Schweinehunde were touched by the praise of their leader and all saluted with tears in their eyes.


    "Geseer Anf¨¹hrer, Euer Schnurrbart zittert heute vor extremer Majest?t!"


    Watching this scene, Draco and co were left speechless, as it seemed that there was something very wrong with these monsters but they couldn¡¯t understand what was being said.


    ... yet for some reason they all felt that it might be better this way.

 Chapter 534 - The First Floor - End

    <h4>Chapter 534 - The First Floor - End</h4>


    At this point, the five monsters of the Morningstar n could only share helpless looks and wonder if it was truly wise to attack this bunch of crazies. Draco though, knew it couldn¡¯t be avoided, so he unsheathed his swords and rushed out.


    His Four Beauties could only follow after him and get ready to fight. Once the Schweinehunde noticed the intruders they immediately reacted.


    "Wir werden angegriffen!"


    "Wer sind diese Leute?"


    "Der mit den Schwertern ist wirklich ein h¨¹bscher Kerl!"


    Draco dashed towards the closest one, who responded by taking out some strange sort of firearm. The rest of them followed suit, materializing firearms out of thin air as they took aim at Draco and fired crazily.


    Draco was left speechless by this. Fortunately, he had his Control to redirect all the bullets away from his body as he began ughtering the Schweinehunde. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how the hell a normal person was supposed to beat these bloody animals if they had guns.


    This was clearly a fantasy setting, so why did guns exist here in the first ce? What¡¯s more, those were clearly Kar98ks, and their fire rate was nothing short of impressive. To try and weave through this group was impossible, so could it be the proper way to handle them would have been to iste the fellows and take them out one by one?


    Either way, Draco began using his Paragon Sword Technique toplement his fighting style, and this brought immediate benefits. Not only was he able to kill the Schweinehunde in a few hits, but his special techniques also had useful effects that bypassed his stats limitations.


    For example, a desperate Schweinehund that was about to be cut screamed and revealed a dagger as it tried to deflect Draco¡¯s attack. However, the fellow used Sword Skill 355: Disarm in which he struck the tip of the opponent¡¯s weapon with his and flung his sword upwards.


    This f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y disarmed the opponent and left him confused. This normally had little effect on yers since equipment were ¡¯equipped¡¯ and techniques couldn¡¯t really disarm those easily, but this 1st floor did not seem to have any such limitations.


    Roma used a mixture of Mystic Arrows and Magic Bolts to weaken the targets Draco was about to attack so a single swipe from him would end them, allowing him to save time and mow through them even faster.


    Zaine used her Launch skill to send the guns in the hands of the Schweinehunde flying, looking no different from a Sith Lord ripping away sters from rebel sc.u.m. She didn¡¯t bother to use her Crush skill because it would likely result in the death of her targets from how strong it was.


    Hikari healed Draco, who asionally allowed some bullets to strike him at non-lethal locations so that he could lose HP. Eva stuck to using her tome to attack instead of her bloodline or Control, since she was just here to assist.


    "Oh mein Gott, sie haben Reiner get?tet! Ihr Schweine!!!"


    "Arrgh, warum tun sie das? Was haben wir jemals getan, um das zu verdienen?!"


    "Nein, meine Frau und mein Kind... ich will sie nicht vessen!"


    Eventually, Draco had to dodge as a huge cannonball had been fired towards him. At this time, Adolf Schweinler was rushing over in what appeared to be a Panzer tank, which had its barrel still smoking as it reloaded.


    His face was filled with horror at seeing so many of his men in, then he gazed at Draco with red eyes and roared out a cry that made no sense.


    "Warum? Warum? WARUM??? ALLES, WAS WIR JEMALS VOM LEBEN WOLLTEN WAR UNSERE LIEBE F¨¹R EINANDER ZU TEILEN?! WAS HABEN WIR GETAN, UM DAS ZU VERDIENEN?!"


    Draco scratched his head. "I can¡¯t really understand you, but I get the gist. I¡¯m sorry, this is nothing personal, it¡¯s the fault of the gods who sent me here to kill you for power. Forgive me for whates next."


    Determined not to waste any more time and torture these fellows anymore, Draco directly used his bloodline energy to manifest Dark Angel wings and coat his de with Destruction Energy.


    Like a fired bullet, he zipped through the entire battlefield, leaving behind a blurry ck line, finally ending at Adolf Schweinler¡¯s tank. In the next second, the heads of all the Schweinehunde he had passed on the way rolled off gently as their bodies disintegrated to ash.


    The same thing happened to the Panzer rank, leaving the Schweinef¨¹hrer separated in half on the ground. As he began turning into dust, he gazed at the sky with ferocious eyes and uttered hisst sentence.


    "Wenn der Himmel uns nicht vertragen kann, werde ich den Himmel versiegeln!"


    With that, Dracopleted his Starter Quest. A grey and ck light coursed over his body, enveloping him for a longer time than had been the case for Zaine or Roma. After he was done, he smiled and showed off his new details to his women.


    ss: Swordmaster


    Health: 100 --> 800


    Mana: 100 --> 150


    Stamina: 100 --> 800


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0% (175%)


    Power: 1 --> 15


    Speed: 1 --> 18


    Magic: 1 --> 2


    Talent: Sword Soul.?


    His power had greatly increased. Even better, he and everyone finally had enough experience to level once. However, since they were still in a party, the AI didn¡¯t distribute the .u.mted experience until they all acquired sses.


    Not wanting to stay here any longer, the group left on Hikari¡¯s back towards the Ancient Battlefield, which was thest ce on their list. It took them quite a while to get there as it was located near the old capital of the kingdom they were currently in, Hosanna.


    When they got close, they had to dismount and let Hikari change back as they noticed that human activity was heavy around here. While Dragons likely existed in this world and probably flew wherever they liked, it was best not to appear amidst people on the back of one.


    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the Ancient Battlefield which was arge gateway. On the other side was a wastnd-like area that was barren of nts or trees, but thend wasn¡¯t particrly brightened like in the Scourge.


    There were hundreds of swords,nces, axes, and bows stuck in the ground, as if they were waiting for a Chosen One to lift them and be King of Ennd. Around them were also many heaps of armor that had blood marks on them, as well as various skeletons parts that littered the area.


    One nce was enough to learn that a brutalrge-scale war must have urred here some time ago, and the death toll should have been beyond the millions for so much to be left behind. In front of the gates, the group saw many fellows entering and exiting the Ancient Battlefield continually.


    Some were like them, here to acquire their sses while others were here to delve deeper for treasures or increase their strength by killing more monsters. Whatever the case, apart from gazing at their group with interest due to the finedies, no one paid them any special attention.


    Eva led the group towards the area where the skeletons resided, which was the far eastern side. There, they found arge graveyard with many skeletons milled about the gravestones listlessly.


    Level: 6


    HP: 310/310?


    Of course, there were more than a few adventures here who engaged the skeletons alone or as a party. Those who did so alone were mostly confident in their abilities and took on one at a time while those in parties distributed work and fought with groups of them at once.


    Eva¡¯s hair began flowing in the wind, her body rising to the sky. She didn¡¯t bother to bring out her tome and directly activated her bloodline. Immediately, a huge array of thin light beams erupted from her body, rushing through the graveyard and striking every skeleton that wasn¡¯t engaged in a fight.


    While Draco found this entire experience novel and wanted to enjoy it, Eva was more straightforward and used her full power from the get-go without bothering to rely on that shitty tome. Why should she y around with a pocketknife when she had ess to nuclear weaponry?


    She ¡¯only¡¯ needed to kill 70 Skeleton Warriors, yet that one hit had exceeded that number by a few times, leaving those who were battling in the graveyard shocked and horrified. Even the skeletons they were fighting against had their jaws drop - literally - in shock.


    Draco and the other three shared wry looks. Well, Eva certainly deserved to be called the Goddess of Light, for everything she did was shy and bright. No wonder Riveting Night who had always been cloaked and in shadow had been regarded as utterly ipatible with the bloodline to the point she had to be reced.


    Draco rushed into the graveyard to the center with his party in tow, where they saw the Skeleton King. It sat on a throne of bones with its bone greatsword hanging by the side. Its sitting posture was simr to azy and despotic king who had everything in hand.


    ?Name: Skeleton King Leoric ¨C Elite Monster


    HP: 660/660?


    When the group arrived before it, the light in its sockets came to life, ring with a bright blue color. It then rose slowly, taking its greatsword up as it walked down the steps to meet them.


    The calm and unhurried gait it had would have put pressure on any party daring enough to fight the undead, but Draco¡¯s groups simply shared a strange look. Eva then raised her palm towards the Skeleton King and sted out arge beam of light.


    The Light Cannon technique directly ripped half of the Skeleton King¡¯s body away before it ever had a chance to understand what had just urred. The next moment, the rest of its body crumbled apart as it had died on the spot.


    Eva was then shrouded by a wondrous white light that blinded all who gazed at her. This went on for almost twice the duration it had for Draco and three times for Zaine and Roma, before she opened her eyes and smiled.


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Light Sage


    Health: 100 --> 300


    Mana: 100 --> 1,250


    Stamina: 100 --> 300


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0% (299%)


    Power: 1 --> 5


    Speed: 1 --> 5


    Magic: 1 --> 24


    Skills: Rain of Light (new), Light Shield (new).


    Talent: Halo of Light.?


    The stats Eva had gained were simply monstrouspared to what anyone before her had acquired, this was a great l.a.p, making the group wonder if Hikari¡¯s would be as overpowered.


    Speaking of Hikari...


    Draco rubbed the back of his head. "Fine, I¡¯ll do it."


    He then took his sword and ran himself through, dealing great amounts of damage and almost ending his life. He also gained a slew of status effects that would likely see him dead in minutes unless something happened.


    Speechless, Hikari quickly saved him from the brink of death, which fulfilled her final requirement as she too was enveloped in a creamy white light that was far gentler and more amodating than Eva¡¯s.


    Draco rose from the ground and patted his side lightly, smiling bitterly. He certainly didn¡¯t have the will to make any of his women run themselves through for Hikari to fulfill her ss requirements, so only he could do it.


    Soon, Hikari¡¯s changes came to an end and she smiled at the group excitedly, showing her ss details.


    ?Name: Hikari


    ss: Holy Saintess


    Health: 10,000 --> 13,000


    Mana: 100 --> 1,700


    Stamina: 100 --> 400


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0% (300%)


    Power: 1 --> 7


    Speed: 1 --> 7


    Magic: 1 --> 35


    Skills: Heal (new), Blessing (new).


    Talent: Aura of Benevolence.?


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but smack their lips. It seemed like no matter where this White Dragoness went, she would break all limits ofmon sense and be something taboo.


    Hikari saw that things weren¡¯t right with how her family looked at her, but didn¡¯t dare to flee lest they capture her. As such, she could only smile gently and stand behind Draco quickly.


    Draco noticed that since all of them had received their sses, their experience points were automatically allocated. They each went up 3 levels and hit level 4, and their stats also grew automatically.


    It seemed that at least her on the 1st floor they were but automatically gained and allocated depending on one¡¯s ss. The amount also didn¡¯t seem to be fixed, instead varying per ss.


    "Mm, what now?" Roma asked curiously.


    "Part of the reward of the Starter Quests were money and c.h.e.s.ts to open. So why don¡¯t we open them and see what¡¯s inside?" Zaine suggested astutely.


    Everyone did so, taking out differently colored and styled c.h.e.s.t from their inventories. Draco¡¯s was ck with a sword symbol at the keyhole, Eva¡¯s white with a sparkle at the same location, with Hikari¡¯s also being white with a stave there, Roma¡¯s green with a broom and cauldron, and finally Zaine¡¯s which was blue with a brain.


    As they all opened them at the same time, a bit of light shot out as the item within revealed themselves. Draco took out two new swords and a set of Swordmaster¡¯s garb. Eva took out a set of grand white papal-like robes and a beautiful tome that shone with splendor.


    Zaine took out a set of robes that were more simr to what martial artists wore as well as a focus crystal and a blindfold. Roma had received a set of green witch robes and a wide-brimmed hat with a bauble on top, a cauldron, a lying broomstick, and a crystal ball.


    Hikari found robes simr to what Eva had, only that hers were more ornate, a white headpiece and an ornate staff with gems and crystals embedded within.


    They all put aside inspecting their new garb and rather equipped them right away. Draco¡¯s two swords consisted of one ck and the other white, the set being called the Ying-Yang des. His armor now consisted of a brown vest, leather pants, and a full-body red trenchcoat that made him look quite heroic.


    Eva¡¯s robes had no headpiece, but rather a cowl that she could adjust. They were quite snug, but still mboyant enough to maintain some air of elegance. Her Light Sage tome especially was amazing with how it glowed.


    Just looking at it felt like one would be seared into ash by its edifying light.


    Hikari was simr to Eva in this regard, her robes being able to hide her voluptuous body well enough without being particrly baggy. Still, it couldn¡¯t remove her beauty that was further entuated by the lovely headpiece that made her look like a Holy Saintess who only wished to save the world of all its pain and suffering.


    Her staff that she held also radiated a gentle warmth and made the body feel sleepy and rxed. It was easy to let one¡¯s guard downpletely in Hikari¡¯s presence, as if they instinctively knew she would not hurt, only heal.


    Roma and Zaine though, were not as modest. Roma¡¯s witch attire this time was quite tight, perfectly disying her murderous curves which were only matched by Eva in terms of sharpness.


    Her crystal ball hovered around her shoulders, flitting around her like it was sentient, which it likely was. Her cauldron shrunk and transformed into a badge that ced itself on the front of Roma¡¯s robes. Her broomstick came to rest beside her, hovering in the air like some sort of obedient scooter.


    Zaine though, was garbed in a strange attire consisting of a white sarashi round the upper c.h.e.s.t and a blue hakama with a ck lightning-like pattern at the bottom with red highlights, tied by white strings and only bandages to cover her feet.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Google Erza Scarlet¡¯s Clear Heart Armor.)


    Zaine also wrapped the blindfold around her eyes, which removed her physical vision but gave her something far more powerful instead. The blindfold came with an ability called Mind¡¯s Eye, granting Zaine practically normal vision with some added effects, like being able to see through the entire spectrum of light.


    Of course, while this attire made her look like some awesome seer-type monk fighter, herrge b.r.e.a.s.ts were barely restrained by the sarashi that were liked bandages wrapped around her b.a.r.e c.h.e.s.t, and the hakama that was quite baggy only seemed so around the lower part of her legs.


    With Zaine¡¯s t.h.i.g.hs and booty, the loose pants became quite tight, disying her most powerful assets with ease. Well, if any enemy encountered Zaine, at least they could die with a hard-on.


    She had a new focus crystal that was farrger than the one given her by the quartermaster. This one was lotted into her forehead as well, and took up about 25% of the space there.


    Now that the group were fully equipped, Draco chuckled. "Well, we could continue farting about and raising our levels on this floor, but honestly given the power levels of the enemies we have encountered I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. We still have 98 floors to go through, so let¡¯s just deal with those bandits right away."


    Thedies agreed. While it was quite fun to be introduced to a new system like this, it was not important. As such, they left the Ancient Battlefield on Hikari¡¯s back, zing towards the vige of Ironwood where they had spawned.


    Before they got there, they dismounted at the mountain range where the bandits hid. From the sky, they had already identified the encampment of the bandits who had about 30 men and women in their fold.


    Naturally, when Draco and co waltzed in, the bandit group was left speechless. Had they grown to be so great that they had their prey deliver themselves nowadays? Did an enterprising bandit develop a new service called Victimdash?


    The bandit leader, arge man by the name of Ross, stepped out from his tent where he had been partaking in the only thing that could pass time in a medieval world, which was sharing his seeds.


    Understandably pissed at being interrupted, he picked up his great ax and walked over to the group menacingly. Of course, his eyes lit up when he saw the women with Draco, and his mind came down upon iming them for himself.


    At this moment, Draco struck.

 Chapter 535 - Umbra Gears For War

    <h4>Chapter 535 - Umbra Gears For War</h4>


    Merely a few hours had passed since Draco and co left the main ne to begin the trial at the Tower of Babylon. Unsurprisingly, Umbra was doing quite well even without their figureheads.


    The coboration between the Rank 7 Warehouse and the Rank 7 Refinery had been yielding benefits that far surpassed Draco and Eva¡¯s initial estimations. With a constant supply of Perfect grade materials at any Rank, the Goddess Descendants were able to disy their monstrous innate talent.


    Since they performed Tradeskills only to hone their craft, they mostly ced their creations back into the Rank 7 Warehouse. They were like assembly lines, turning semi-finished goods into finished ones for Umbra, which were then distributed to members who needed them.


    However, they created far more supply than Umbra¡¯s personal demand, so Sublime decided to just add the extra into the catalog for the Fifth yer Auction, which would be urring seven days from now. The sheer amount of things Umbra had to sell to the world were horrifying, even including the crowd favorite Advanced Spatial Creation Device.


    Zaine had not had the chance to execute her evil n due to needing to stay with Loki in the Inner Universe, as it was time for thed to be slowly weaned off b.r.e.a.s.tmilk. As such, she had left the idea for Sublime to implement during the auction.


    As the date drew near, many things suddenly seemed to happen at once.


    Deployed Soldier dered a Kingdom War against a neighboring kingdom called Farfrifa, which was located in the Area Zone to their right.


    In fact, they weren¡¯t the only kingdom there, with three others as well. They were the Fortitudo, Megane, and Purita Kingdoms. As soon as the Vita Kingdom dered war on one of them, the other three quickly understood the motif behind it and also dered war back.


    Neither Deployed Soldier nor the other three used Cassus Belli waivement scrolls, so they had to put in a motion at the Continental Council to justify their wars and seek approval.


    Deployed Soldier wasn¡¯t worried, as he knew that with Sublime¡¯s political prowess, she could easily get the votes in their favor, not to mention many had dealings with Vita in the council and could not openly defy them.


    Sublime was supportive of this war, as the fledgling kingdom was on the cusp of upgrading into a low-tier kingdom. The only thing they required were Honor points, and winning a war was the fastest way to .u.mte those.


    Their enemies too were of mixed ranks. Farfrifa was a fledgling kingdom like them, while Fortitudo and Megane were low-tier kingdoms. Purita was actually a high-tier kingdom on the cusp of bing a low-tier empire!


    This would have put pressure on a normal kingdom, but not Vita which was the home of monsters. All members of Umbra, not just those in the army, were called on to participate.


    What¡¯s more, the entire yerbase were interested in participating. They were waiting for Vita and the other kingdoms to announce their recruitment, the conditions, the duration, and especially the rewards.


    It took only four days for the various wars to be approved, even those against Vita. After all, the Cario Continental Council could not afford to look too partial, otherwise, trust in its impartiality would be lost.


    Besides, Sublime assured them that they would never lose. This alone was why those councilors could vote in peace, as they too would suffer losses if the amazing Vita were to disappear.


    Most of them had been sneakily awarded a residence in the inner section for themselves and their families without having to pay a dime. They had long since relocated their core families there as they knew their political enemies wouldn¡¯t dare to touch them.


    Of course, this now meant that Vita had their weak point in hand, though Sublime and Draco had no ns to use such a method. Whatever the case, those top councilors, and Vita were in the same boat, so matters concerning the Cario Continental Council were a breeze.


    Of course, the rest of the world did not see it like this. In their eyes, the mighty council was truly uncaring of the politics, and allowed all sides to engage in a fair battle to decide the oue without taking sides.


    Preparations began on both sides for the iing battle and soon enough the recruitment details and rewards for Umbra were announced to the world.


    ?Vita Kingdom Regional Announcement


    The criteria for recruitment in the current war is as follows;


    - yers must be level 40-60 to qualify.


    - yers withbat sses must be able to pass the Private rank training course set up by the Vita Kingdom.


    - yers with Tradeskill sses must be able to produce 7 Rare items a day to qualify as suppliers for the army.


    - yers must be willing to move to the local garrison and be deployed from there during the period of the war.?


    While it seemed like the power had strangely decreased when it should have increased, it was because the pool had increased. In fact, for neers to reach the halfway point of Rank 1 so quicklypared to the older yers was only because those who hade first paved the way, not to mention Umbra¡¯s existence.


    While more than a few million could satisfy criteria one, it was criteria two that would decide whether they could take part. Of course, many did not underestimate the Private rank training course of Vita, even if it was the bottommost military rank one could obtain.


    After all, many had taken a shot at Umbra¡¯s own recruitment, and more than 99.99% of the entire 130 million-plus yers had failed that test. As such, those who were perceptive braced themselves for a more grueling test.


    However, they were thinking too much. Kingdom Wars were not the same as Guild Recruitment. One was a temporary post, just acquiring more manpower to use in arge-scale conflict, whereas the other was a permanent addition to a group, including its benefits and secrets.


    The Tradeskill requirement for criteria three made those Tradeskill yers who had been excited to show off their craft pinch their noses and return to their caves. What a joke, 7 Rare items a day? Why not ask us if we have girlfriends too, huh?


    This condition was intentionally put there by Sublime to deter external Tradeskill yers. After all, Vita had more than enough talents to supply their army, from the almighty Goddess Descendants, to the unaffiliated NPCs who were rentingnd in their outer section, or even Umbra¡¯s own Tradeskill members.


    When they heard of the war, the Goddess Descendants willingly put down their own projects to begin crafting for the army crazily, with the Gypsies and the Nshaw Tribe taking part in ways they could.


    Even though Sublime assured them that as Vita¡¯s precious citizens, they had no obligations to do such, the citizens that were pampered by their kingdom also wanted to repay that kindness


    The Tradeskill yers of Umbra took up quests from the board that were truly lucrative in terms of UP to begin crafting for the war as well. Many of them were at the Expert Rank of their main Tradeskills, so they could output Rare items, not to mention the various bonuses of Vita Kingdom.


    As for the final criteria of the recruitment, it was not a requirement, but a reward. Many were thinking about how they could enter the city and stay for a long time, and you¡¯re telling them all they had to do was stay quietly in the RANK 7 BARRACKS to qualify?


    Bruh...


    The war was set to begin in three days, right after the end of the Fifth yer Auction. As such, Umbra announced the reward scheme for the war as well as the details.


    ?Reward Scheme for the Vita Kingdom War


    - Each yer will be given a fixed Military Rank for the duration of the war, which is the Private Rank. As a Private, you will only be able to receive orders, not give any.


    - Merit during the war will be calcted in the form of points, which will be given forpleting objectives as well as any lives taken. The lowest point gain is for killing a footman, which is worth 1 point. <Click here to see the full list!>


    - Merit during the war can be .u.mted and spent in many ways. One can exchange to attain higher Military Ranks, rent a plot in Vita¡¯s outer section, purchase a residence in the inner section or even buy a basic membership for Umbra! <Click here to see the full list!>


    - Death during the war is final, but will earn you 5 points automatically for participation.


    - yers who do not obey orders or fight like turtles during the war will not get any points even if they manage to score kills.?


    When many saw the reward scheme for the war, their hearts lit aze. This was too good! None cared about the rank issue, as they were here to fight and acquire points for a reward, not invest time and effort into nning Vita¡¯s war for them.


    Even Advanced Spatial Creation Devices were listed here, as well as a one-time opportunity for a ss Up, some Epic to even Divine materials, items, and weapons, among others.


    The list made many drool as they waited for Vita to open recruitment. Sublime put those things there for this exact purpose, as their point cost was so high that only people on the level of Umbra¡¯s members would be able to acquire them.


    Umbra¡¯s basic members were equivalent to the guild leaders of Rare Guilds and the vice-guild leaders of Epic Guilds. Advanced members of Umbra were the equivalent of the guild leaders of Epic guilds and the vice guild leaders of Legendary guilds. Expert members of Umbra were the equivalent of Legendary guild leaders and vice guild leaders of Divine guilds.


    The core members were the equivalent of Divine Guild leaders and above. Currently, there were only two guilds that qualified as Divine Guilds, which were Kamisuo and Desecrators.


    Gentle Flower and her two vice-guild leaders, Sasha and Serra, had been given a chance to ss Up in the past. Now, Gentle Flower had a Legendary ss while Sasha and Serra had Epic sses.


    Noble Soul and his two vice guild leaders, Crabbe and Goyle, had also been given chances to ss Up. Now, Noble Soul also had a Legendary ss while Crabbe and Goyle had Epic sses.


    As affiliates of Umbra, they also benefitted from higher positions in the war as well as an obligation to participate. Noble Soul and Gentle Flower were given a General Rank, just like all the other core members, with their own regiment of the army to lead.


    Deployed Soldier was the only Commander of the army, with the Generals below reporting to him. Reporting to the Generals were the expert members of Umbra, Kamisuo, and Desecrators¡¯ core members as well as their vice-guild leaders, who had been given the Colonel Rank.


    The Majors were Umbra¡¯s advanced members as well as the expert members of the two affiliated guilds, and so on.


    Most of those on the opposing side were those sent by various factions and governments which were not happy with Umbra¡¯s dominance in this game, as well as the audacity of the guild leader to reject them.


    They had not known that Umbra and Vita would pull so many fighters which was why they paid a high price to have their men enter this war and teach the kingdom a lesson. Then again, even if they sent 100 million men, would it make a difference?


    .............


    Today was the day of the war, but it was also the day of the Fifth yer Auction.


    One could see that in front of the Rank 7 Shop, many fellows from far and wide hade. The usual top guilds of the world had arrived in their usual red, the Merchant Guild in their airship, the War Maniacal Pavilion on the back of another Drake, the Church of Light from a stairway to heaven, the Thief and Assassin Guilds right in the middle of everybodypletely unnoticed, the Mercenary and Adventurers Guilds in a rowdy procession, etc.


    These top fellows were given priority entrance and walked in first, with other powers and factions being granted entry ording to their ranks and spending prowess in previous auctions.


    yers also passed through, as they were also given a chance to watch these auctions and broaden their horizons. After all, they would not get ess to a ce like the Divine Auction any time soon.


    Amber watched the various parties filter in with a smile from the backroom of the 7th floor. She had long been given full power over the auctions and now that Zaine wasn¡¯t here to host them, they were handled mostly by her.


    Other serf yers who worked here quickly bustled about, getting the ce ready and ushering various powers to their seats. Amber just looked on calmly, waiting for the actual event to begin.


    Soon, everyone was settled and the fifth yer auction began immediately. Amber herself took to the floor, wearing a kunoichi-like dress that was primarily yellow in color and was sleeveless, with two blue and green tassels at the back, and ankle-length footwear simr in color to her dress.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Google Mai Shiranui to know what her attire looks like.)


    With Amber¡¯s figure, this was more than enough to rece the eye candy that the Royal S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s had been. The researcher had been hosting the past yer Auctions with different sensual attires and so far nobody hadined.


    This time, once again, the yers snapped many picks of the hostess and even used the video function to record her movements, especially the swaying of her h.i.p.s and the jiggle of her c.h.e.s.t.


    While no one would dare do this to Zaine and the like as they were Draco¡¯s women, Amber was single and seen as fair game. Her own fan page on Twitter and the like was heavily featured by many men who fantasized about pressing her down beneath them or making her their waifu.


    Amber too didn¡¯t help curb the l.u.s.t towards her with how she acted and dressed on these asions. After all, her current n to win Draco over was a clever one, which was to spark his alpha male possessiveness.


    Whether it would work though, was up in the air. Amber faced the crowd and ce one arm on her waist while the othery to her side, smirking sensually at the crowd.


    "The Fifth yer Auction is about to begin. Once again, I shall be your host! Pleases make sure to check the rules if you are new, or remember them if you are a recurring visitor."


    "We will ept tinum, Aether Crystals, and Umbra Points as your bids, but thetter two will be given priority. Without further ado, let¡¯s jump into the first items for the day, a set of Legendary equipment!"


    Arge disy case was rolled out, with a c.h.e.s.tte, greaves, two pauldrons, and two boots. They were styled in a simr way to a phoenix, and had a variety of red hues coloring its form.


    "This is the Phoenix Warrior Set, a heavy armor set for various sses that mostly focuses on agility." Amber introduced with a smile.


    The crowd gasped and Amber nodded. "That¡¯s right. Wearing this heavy armor will be the equivalent to wearing a cloth armor to the person who equips it, yet they will benefit from the full defensive prowess of actual heavy armor!"


    "The greatest weakness of heavy armor, curbed finally in this set! The starting price is 120,000 tinum, with a minimum increment of 500!"


    "Let the bidding, begin!" Amber called out as she banged the gavel.


    "125,000 tinum!"


    "150,000 tinum!"


    "175,000 tinum!"


    The price increased greatly as many Rank 5 and above parties fervently bid for it. Apart from the fact that it was a set of Legendary armor, it was also perfect for heavy armor users, able to make a pdin-like ss go from a semi-tank to a fully offensive warrior of light.


    Eventually, it was sold for above 200,000 tinum, with many other items following up that were sold for hundreds of thousands of tinum during the first part of the auction. These were mostly creations of the Goddess Descendants from Vita that had no use to Umbra or were better sold to acquire more raw materials so they could practice with.


    The second half of the auction had monsters like the Advanced Spatial Creation Device brought out, in which the VIP rooms awoke from their ancient slumber and made those on the floors below understand the phrase ¡¯money talks, bullshit walks¡¯.


    However, there was an uproar in the auction as, right after the devices were sold for exorbitant prices, the materials to upgrade them were introduced inrge quantities. Their prices too were not something to scoff at, showing that Umbra had nned this with malicious intentions!

 Chapter 536 - The Core Members Strike

    <h4>Chapter 536 - The Core Members Strike</h4>


    However, what could these powers do aside from bowing with gratitude and paying the price. The entire time, they were gritting their teeth with hatred, wishing they could ignore the threat of the War Maniac Pavilion and the Church of Light to descend upon the yer guild like locusts.


    Of course, they still didn¡¯t fear Umbra even now. They had scores of Rank 5 and above forces in their factions, while Umbra was only Rank 3 at best. So what if Draco had cleared that sea route?


    If they paid a certain price, they could too, but no one had the time and resources to bother with marine expansion. Of course, this sentiment would most likely change when Draco returned from the Tower of Babylon for various reasons.


    Soon, the auction came to an end, and the various parties left with their spoils. Umbra had made around 33 billion tinum in total, an amount far surpassing anything they had earned before thanks to the materials near the end.


    Slowly but surely, Umbra was forcing those powers to cough up the funds that they had locked away. As the guild nned to invest most of it in the Rank 7 Bank¡¯s Fixed Deposit, this would eventually be distributed around the world in the form of loans or investments.


    After the event, the yers of Umbra quickly got their game faces on as they mobilized. They rushed outward, heading to the location of the Kingdom War which was in the Unity Area Zone, the location where Fafrifa and co were situated.


    As they were fighting four enemies at once, they were split up into four regiments to meet each force on the battlefield. Vita only fielded 25,000 of its own 100,000 strong internal army on each battlefield, while the members of the guild were free to choose where they wanted to fight.


    Unsurprisingly, most chose the strongest enemy, which was Purita. As for the external yers, they were also shared between the battlefields, making Umbra¡¯s size possess slightly more numbers in each battlefront.


    Deployed Soldier stayed at the back and watched the deploying armies calmly. The Rank 7 barracks had a feature that allowed him to spectate each battlefield he deployed troops to and pass orders down in real-time.


    Sublime also stayed with him to watch the initial progress of the war. She didn¡¯t expect Vita to lose, she just wanted to see some losers cry in despair as their heads were separated from their bodies.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. After being forced by Riveting Night to watch hours of happy endings and good things, she had been traumatized. As such, watching suffering and anguish would help cleanse her mind and help her recover.


    Interestingly, the troops of Vita all deployed using transport airsh.i.p.s. Battle airsh.i.p.s were higher ranked like the Morningstar n¡¯s Airforce One and harder to make as well. However, the strategic benefit of transport airsh.i.p.s was insane.


    By the time the troops reached the battlefield, the armies of the respective kingdoms hadn¡¯t even marched far. Their faces were filled with horror as they watched the airsh.i.p.snd out of their attacking range and deployed the troops of their enemy.


    They looked back and saw that their home, their kingdom, was still within eyesight. Normally, it would take a few months and many desperate battles for an army to get this close, yet here they were by their first engagement.


    As the enemy formed up, they were also shocked to notice that their numbers were slightlyrger. From the moment those airsh.i.p.s had arrived, it was one terrible revtion after another and the battle hadn¡¯t even started yet!


    This was especially true for those yers who had been sent here by their corporations. Their faces changed as they felt horror, because their bosses repeatedly assured them that they would have the numerical advantage over a guild that had just formed without any history to it.


    This arrogance andck of understanding of how Boundless worked was why thesepanies had been unable to take a firm foothold in the previous timeline for a long time. In fact, it had been this same Draco who had allowed them to gain traction as he had been in dire need of their funds to build Hellscape up.


    Naturally, the battle began without further ado. They weren¡¯t here to size each other up and roar insults from a vast chasm, but to fight to the death to im the right to decide the fate of the loser!


    As each side charged at the other, the earth trembled and shook with thunderous sounds. All monsters and other forms of wildlife quickly fled the area upon feeling the tremors feeling that something titanic was about to ur here.


    BAM!


    Eventually, the two sides shed and the meat grinder began churning.


    Umbra had assured their yers that even death would grant 5 points, so the external yers at the forefront were not worried about their possible demise.


    With 5 points, they could actually purchase a powerful Rare Item or even a Pseudo-Epic one if they weren¡¯t quickly snatched up. Why wouldn¡¯t the yers rush forward like barbarians, their eyes red and filled with infernal malice?


    The yers on the other side had naturally not been promised any such thing, so their fighting style was focused far more on defense, just as most yers would do during Kingdom Wars. The reason Umbra had chosen to take this route was because they knew the nature of yers and how to incentivize them while these NPC kingdoms did not.


    Immediately, white lights shone all over the front of the battle, as hundreds of yers on either side were sent to the graveyard. The difference was bing clear with each second that those on the other kingdom¡¯s sides were disappearing faster than those on Umbra¡¯s side.


    The already slight numerical advantage became bigger and bigger by the minute. One had to wonder just how the kingdoms behind them were watching the proceedings, because they were within eyesight.


    Farfrifa, Fortitudo, and Megane were shocked and beginning to entertaining the idea of retreating. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose so many forces in just the first engagement. However, if they retreated, they would be opening themselves up for a siege given how close the enemy army was.


    Only Purita remained calm as they fielded more troops. While the battle on all other fronts was going smoothly for Umbra, this one was quite even. Puritans had fielded more NPCs than yers, and their soldiers were fierce as well as motivated.


    Of course, while this was true, one had to remember that therge majority of Umbra¡¯s forces were located right here. The core members stepped forth, their might radiating across the entire battlefield and shaking things up.


    The yers on Umbra¡¯s side cheered when they saw their ¡¯titans¡¯ get ready to join the action, remembering how majestic they had been during the Abyss Event.


    On the battlefield against Farfrifa, Happy Saint, Silent Walker, Loving Aunt, and Lucia stepped forth. After bing Rank 3, they had gained new skills while their old ones also metamorphosed.


    ?Ferromancer - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Exp gain rate: 80%


    Rank up difficulty: 60%


    ss weapons: Any metal


    ss skills: Any metal?


    ?Enchantress - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Beauty Trap (Passive), Poison Potency (Passive).


    Exp gain rate: 80%


    Rank up difficulty: 70%


    ss weapons: Any magical


    ?Lord of Shadows - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Shadowgaurd (Passive), Noctis (Passive).


    Exp gain rate: 70%


    Rank up difficulty: 90%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any darkness?


    (Author¡¯s Note: I decided to skip Lucia¡¯s ss and I will do so for Hera and Keira too. I¡¯ll need to go through them from the ground up and as you¡¯ve noticed after the hiatus, I absolutely despise it when there are too many menus unlike before. Some things cannot be skipped though.)


    ?Absolute Defense ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your prowess and affinity with metal had reached a point of utmost perfection. As such, there is a permanent existence of formless liquid metal that acts as a shield around you at all times.


    ?Mind Metal ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Imbue any piece of metal with pseudo-sentience, allowing it to be a true metallic lifeform regarding you as its master and creator.


    Note: The sess of this depends on the size of the metal and its quality.?


    ?Beauty Trap ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to mark those who have been affected by your pheromones and possess carnal d.e.s.i.r.e towards you. Such targets suffer 20% more damage from you while you suffer 20% less damage from them.?


    ?Poison Potency ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your toxins have been refined, stepping above the limits of gas, liquid and solid, as well as the limits of organic and inorganic. All poison damage is increased by 50%.?


    ?Shadowguard ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Summon a squad of shadow warriors to form an elite guard to protect yourself. Depending on how much power you designate each one of them, you will be able to spawn between 1 to 10 at a time. ?


    ?Noctis ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The night is no longer something you have to wait for, for you are the night. Wherever you tread, shall be treated as a night/darkness zone no matter the time of day and weather, increasing darkness rted skills by 50%.?


    With their power, they were easily able to lead the charge. Happy Saint used his Summon Metal Golems skills to spawn almost 50 of them which slowly charged at the opposite side of the battle.


    Like oversized blenders, they cut through the ranks of the opposing yers and NPCs, either leaving behind mangled corpses or sparkling white lights that disappeared from the field.


    His newly gained Absolute Defense allowed Happy Saint to rush into battle himself, transforming his arms into swords as if he was the T-1000, dismembering his foes with easy hits.


    The majority of yers were either at thete stages of Rank 1 or the early stages of Rank 2 for those top yers. Unless they were monsters like Draco, in which case they would currently be fighting on Umbra¡¯s side, it was impossible for them to make up for the Level and Rank Suppression, even if it was just a single tier.


    Loving Aunt sat on the back of a Rank 4 Swampigator, a toxic monster with a huge body and powerful defense. She rushed into the midst of the enemies, far away from her allies before she activated all her skills, which were simultaneously D-O-T and AOEs.


    Toxic Cloud!


    Acid Rain!


    Poison Ivy!


    Soon, the area of 3 miles around Loving Aunt turned into a no man¡¯snd as various skills oveid with her own Toxic Supremacy passive to rob all those in the way of their life in mere seconds.


    What was worse was that these skills formed a sort of active domain that followed her wherever she went. When it came torge-scale battles like this, she was no different from using chemical warfare.


    The woman herself only folded her arms under her huge bosom which wasrgely revealed thanks to her default ss attire. Even if she wore other equipment over it, she still looked like this because it was required for her other passive to work, which was Extreme Attraction.


    Her callous smirk made many of those who looked at her disy hearts in their eyes, despite being literally choked to death by her fumes. Her Swampigator also chomped and stomped, killing anyone within range who did not immediately die from Loving Aunt¡¯s insane barrage.


    Silent Walker stood before Lucia, who was focused on casting onto the battlefield. As a healer ss, she was simr to Sublime and Warm Spring, yet unique in her own way as well.


    Silent Walker though, was like a maestro of the battlefield. Nothing seemed to escape his grasp or his senses, what¡¯s more, nothing escaped his tendrils. He looked strange as he stood there in his ssic ck gentleman¡¯s suit, with his hands always moving.


    With every movement, a shadow would pop up somewhere and lock someone¡¯s feet together, stopping their attempts from escaping a fatal attack, or tripping them over so their well-timed sneak attack or counterattack would miss its target.


    His fingers swiped like a programmer furiously typing on their keyboard or a pianist who was engrossed in his y, yet his face disyed utter calmness. If anything, he wore his trademark wide smile but refrained from speaking, giving him a mysterious vibe.


    Realizing he was a key element to this battle, a group of thousand yers blitzed into the area where he stood, trying to take both him and Lucia out. While this made many external yers panic, the members of Umbra disyed mocking smiles.


    It was good if you stayed away from that fellow, but going near? Oh well, it was your funeral.


    Lucia also looked on with interest and tittered with her palm covering her mouth, as the elegant noblewoman she was.


    "Oh dear, it seems these cretins think to y us! Why don¡¯t you show them your power, Christian?"


    Silent Walker smiled. Since his woman had asked him to, how could he not show off for her? Immediately, he watched the iing fellows with a pointed smile and raised a hand.


    The moment they were within range, he grinned and snapped his finger.


    Darkness Devour!


    Immediately, a wave of ck light erupted from Silent Walker as the center, washing over all the allies and enemies near him. While his allies were fine and unharmed, his enemies fell to their knees and clutched their throats in agony. The yers were not exempt from this, as instead of turning into white lights, they crumbled into motes of darkness.


    It was worse for the NPCs who screamed in agony and begged for salvation, but were also degraded to death!


    From those remains, 20 shadow forms froze, their bodies made of dark miasma that was like a burning fire while their eyes were a deep shade of purple. Soon, their forms condensed, and they looked no different from elemental lifeforms, only of the darkness element.


    They manifested the same weapons and fighting styles as those they copied, and Silent Walker calmly sent them back into the battle to wreak havoc.


    On the battlefield over at the Fortitudo Kingdom, the core members fielded here were Warm Spring, Rambunctious Buttlover, Dreary Traveler, and Hera.


    ?Demi-Angel - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Recovery Aura (Passive), Cleansing Aura (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 300%


    Rank up difficulty: 20%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any healing or support?


    ?Orator - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Soothing Voice (Passive), Crescendo A-major (Passive).


    Exp gain rate: 120%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any bard?


    ?Lich - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Lich¡¯s Aura (Passive), Body of Ice (Passive).


    Exp gain rate: 70%


    Rank up difficulty: 70%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any undead?


    ?Recovery Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User emits an aura of wellness and convalesce, giving all allies within the range of 10 kilometers +5% HP, Mana, Stamina, Focus, and Concentration recovery while unlocking their ability to regenerate HP during battle.?


    ?Cleansing Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User emits an aura of cleanliness and fortitude, giving all allies within the range of 10 kilometers +30% extra chance to resist any and all status effects cast upon them. Allies hit with status effects have a 50% chance to ovee them every second.?


    ?Soothing Voice ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your voice is now a weapon of mA.S.S destruction, able to either calm, persuade or agitate allies and enemies with ease. When used in a song, or talk, it increases the sess rate of all checks by 30% and boosts damage by 20%.?


    ?Crescendo A-major ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Control the volume of your speech or song, able to increase it to broadcast overrge areas with a weaker effect, or condense it into a smaller area for devastating concentrated effects.?


    ?Lich¡¯s Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User gains the ability to fortify and empower undead minions. All minions within the range of the Lich will benefit from a 70% increase to their HP, Stamina, and Mana, as well as a 150% increase in Damage, Defense, and Resistances. However, they now take three times damage from fire, light, or lightning-based attacks.?


    ?Body of Ice ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User has gained the true body of a Lich, able to muster both the Death element and the Ice element to which the ultimate lord of the undead is known for. You can now learn ice-based skills and techniques, as well as possess a 70% resistance to ice-element attacks.?


    Warm Spring had be even more of a passive healer, her various aurasing together to make the army on the side of Umbra almost unkible. What was outrageous was that these benefits even worked for Dreary Traveler¡¯s undead, creating a bizarre scene where the undead warriors were covered with an aura of light.


    As she had no attacking capabilities, she only made sure to stay at an optimal ce for her aura to work on the most people. After all, with her Damage Immunity passive, it would be tough for these fellows to kill her.


    Hera had a Legendary mage ss, and she was currently chanting spells as she bombarded their enemies with AOE attacks. Like Sublime, she was given free rein to use any element with her newly acquired Legendary ss, however, her style was different.


    She actually had to chant spells like a normal mage, and draw hand signals as well. However, the power of her casts was utterly absurd. Unlike Jada who was a single-target mage or Rina who was mixed, Hera was purely AOE.


    Her every attack was designed tond amongst a group of enemies and destroy them from within thoroughly ending their menace forever!


    Looking at this shorty who wore an indifferent expression, all the lolicons in the crowd with nefarious intentions were cowed. Especially when they saw the ominous Dreary Traveler walk up and smack her b.u.t.t with ascivious smile, then gaze at them provocatively.

 Chapter 537 - Vs Purita 1

    <h4>Chapter 537 - Vs Purita 1</h4>


    "Not bad woman, when we go back, I¡¯ll make sure to reward you." Dreary Traveler spoke with a sketchy look.


    Hera paused her casting to gaze at him with slightly infatuated eyes, her cheeks reddening even though her expression mostly remained rigid. "Y-Yes..."


    Naturally, Rambunctious and Warm Spring were left speechless. They, just like practically all core members of Umbra did not understand which sick deity thought a rtionship between these two would be amusing. Especially since one had the body of an undead being...


    Personal rtionsh.i.p.s aside, the battle against the Fortitudo Kingdom was going quite well, simr to the battle at the Megane Empire.


    Here, Fitter Cleric, Slim Fatty, Tunder Power, and Keira took the field.


    ?Luckmancer - Statistical ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Lucky Bastard (Passive), Better Luck Next Time (Passive), Karma Keys (Passive), Wish Upon A Shooting Star (Active), Unlucky Curse (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 100%


    Rank up difficulty: 0%


    ss weapons: All staff and unique.


    ss skills: Any Luck-based.?


    ?Sword Supreme - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Sword Aura (Passive), Weapon Resistance (Passive).


    Exp gain rate: 60%


    Rank up difficulty: 100%


    ss weapons: Any sword


    ss skills: Any sword?


    ?Ranger - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Exp gain rate: 80%


    Rank up difficulty: 60%


    ss weapons: All ranged.


    ss skills: Any Archer, Ranged, and Nature.?


    ?Lucky Bastard ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are blessed by the Goddess of Luck herself, any activity you partake in has a 30% higher chance to result in a positive oue for you. Anything negative that may befall you has a 30% chance to fizzle out instead of harming you.?


    ?Better Luck Next Time ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All attacks sent towards you have a 50% chance to be deflected randomly, with a 20% chance to perfectly reflect the attack with double damage and surestrike.?


    ?Karma Keys ¨C Passive skill


    ?Wish Upon A Shooting Star ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Make a wish with any parameters. Its chances of sess vary depending on the details of the wish, and the closer it is to reality as well as being achievable, the more likely it will ur.


    Cooldown: 3 months.?


    ?Unlucky Curse ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Tag a person with an unlucky curse, giving them the <Luckless> status effect which halves their Luck temporarily, reducing the quality of drops as well as variable chances of sess.


    Duration: 1 day


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Sword Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are no longer limited to close-range battle. As a Sword Supreme, you have connected heart and soul with your weapon, allowing you to infuse it with your sword energy to unleash devastating mod-long range attacks in the form of waves.?


    Effect: As a sword user of the highest order, you have mastered the ways of your forebears, allowing you to ovee the limitations of your de. Being a Supreme of the sword on the main ne, it is impossible for typical swords or sword-using persons to be able to harm you. Damage from all sword/de rted skills and techniques are reduced by 70%.?


    ?Bow Mastery ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Legendary-tier archer, you have attained knowledge about all types of bows and havepletely mastered all bow-rted techniques. You can use any type of bow without suffering penalties, and each sub-type of bow will yield extra special effects when wielded by you.?


    ?Monster Affinity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Ranger, you are one with the wild. All wild monsters feel a strange closeness with you and are easier to tame, as well as much more reluctant to harm you unless hurt first.?


    The battlefield on this front was quite hot, but with Slim Fatty taking charge, it was also quite straightforward. Seeing such a beautiful woman with a shapely form swing a sword that was almost twice the size of her body was quite the sight.


    From the way she was swinging her weapon, one would think it was quite light. However, if she dropped the sword right now, it might cause a small crater. Draco had packed it with all the heaviest and densest metals he could find to the point that apart from Slim Fatty, only he and Local Lord would be able to lift such a sword by using their Inheritances.


    As such, whenever the valiant woman shed any foes, even a full-ted pdin would find their defenses shattered and their bodies either crushed to paste or bisected.


    Trying to block or parry an attack from Slim Fatty was the equivalent of being tied up on the ground and seeing a falling cow about tond on you. Either way, you would not be feeling good afterward, assuming you were even able to feel anything at all afterward.


    They zipped around the battlefield, slicing and dicing any opponent they could find. Each of them dealt the same amount of damage as if Slim Fatty herself wielded it and as a Rank 3 fighter, no one here was her match.


    The opponents fielded out mostly Rank1 foot soldiers with Rank 2 captains leading the squads. Their Rank 3 shock troops were the remaining trump cards of these forces and stayed back, watching the ongoing battle.


    What was even worse about Slim Fatty was her new Sword Aura passive skill, which allowed her tounch sword waves with each swing. While she relied on heavy force and technique to control the sword in her hand, those that flitted around were like zoner-type characters in fighting games, justunching attacks from afar.


    Fitter Cleric stood beside her calmly, holding the Pandora¡¯s Box in hand. He used it to make his auto-attacks unpredictable though they were often not strong enough to one-shot enemies despite also being Rank 3.


    He then used the Metronome skill of the item to acquire random active abilities from variable sses. As Fitter had high Luck and various ss passives like Lucky Bastard that boosted his chances, he always ended up with powerful skills.


    He even managed to acquire the Dragon Knight¡¯s Dragon Form skill, but didn¡¯t activate it because he looked down on them. After all, if that fellow Essence Stalker seemed to like it, how could it be anything good?


    If Essence was here, it was likely he would teach Fitter a lesson for such rebellious thoughts, but fortunately for the Luckmancer he wasn¡¯T. As Such, Fitter was free to stand in one ce and turn the entire battlefield into a mini-Armageddon.


    For Tunder, it was far more straightforward. His months of exploration had given him intense survival skills and superior senses, allowing him to make decisions that were incredibly astute in battle.


    He now had a dire bear as hispanion, which he let stay around him to protect his body. In the meantime, he was using a powerful longbow to fire shots at his targets. The special effect he received with longbows was an increase in shot speed.


    Now, they looked less like projectiles fired from human hands and more like projectiles from a .50 cal sniper. This wasn¡¯t just an estimation, every arrow he fired resulted in a huge bang sound as if he had used that sniper rifle.


    Tunder had a bored expression on his face. With his current level of skill, he didn¡¯t even need to mark his targets, his body just moved automatically, firing shots that never missed and always struck weak points like eyes, mouths, or hearts.


    His uracy had reached a level where he could hit regardless of distance, obstacles, and weather conditions. Tunder sighed and began changed his random targets to the leaders of the various squads, aiming to further disrupt their ranks by cutting off the head of the snake.


    That way, he could quickly get back out into the wild and see what the wonderful world of Boundless had for him.


    Keira was a pugilist through and through, her new Legendary ss allowed her to be a mixture of Kiran and Slim Fatty. Kiran¡¯s Martial Artist ss was more about speedy attacks and utilizing Qi to overwhelm opponents, whereas Slim Fatty¡¯s Sword Supreme ss used her insane strength to overpowered her opponents.


    Keira, as a cross of the two, was a strength-based unarmed fighter. She was tall, slim, and toned, making one feel like she was an athletic gym beauty, but once the gauntlets covering her hands struck a person, the lightest injury would result in their entire body caving in.


    In most cases, the people she struck were directly blown into blood mist. Whenever Keira found herself surround, she would simply punch the earth and cave the entire ce in, creating arge crater that would swallow all her assants up.


    Unaffected by her carnage, she would simply leap away and find the next group of enemies to smash. Her face was locked in a calm indifference, the act of killing neither exciting nor disgusting her. She had long gained a severe disregard for life after her years of FIVR gaming, which was how she had eventually gained her nickname as ¡¯Killer Queen¡¯.


    The battlefield at the three weaker kingdoms was already set. With the core members taking part, there was no other end than for those arrogant kingdoms to suffer a severe defeat.


    By the end of the day, they would have to admit defeat and sue for peace, giving up many rights and freedoms to ensure their continued existence. Otherwise, the alternative was to try and survive a siege by Vita Kingdom, and with the strength of their core members, it didn¡¯t seem like it would take months, but rather hours to break down their walls.


    Deployed Soldier would much rather prefer to go through with a siege andpletely annex these kingdoms as it was far more valuable than some mere peace treaty, however, thews of war for the Cario Continent were clear.


    Once one admitted defeat, a forceful armistice was implemented and both parties could either privately discuss terms ore to the council for redress. However, the council had limited jurisdiction in this matter when the redress was sought, otherwise they could choose which kingdoms to favor and which ones to discriminate.


    Of course, one could not admit defeat and seek redress to stall for time to regroup. The AI had seen a simr thing done in human history and had implemented a countermeasure.


    The defeated kingdom had 3 days to sign a suitable treaty with their opponents, otherwise they would be forcefully annexed by the end of the third day. One did not need a whole week to discuss terms of surrender.


    You have already been beaten and given a chance to be spared, so just bow and ept it. Otherwise, couldn¡¯t the opponent just rush in to ughter the entire kingdom, then take everything anyway?


    On the battlefield at Purita, things were quite even despite the heaviest core member presences here. Boyd, Uno, Cobra, Kiran, and Essence Stalker were deployed and fighting here.


    Despite being the top echelon of the core members, these five were still hounded by their opponents.


    Farfrifa, Fortitudo, and Megane had Rank 1 troops making 90% of their forces and Rank 2 troops making the rest. Their Rank 3 troops numbered less than a hundred and even their king was usually around this Rank, as it was the minimum needed to establish an NPC kingdom.


    Purita, as a kingdom that was on the verge of bing a low-tier empire, had strength above that. They had Rank 1 and Rank 2 forces aplenty, with Rank 3 squad leaders. Of course, this also meant that they had Rank 4 generals leading the charge, while their pseudo-emperor himself was Rank 4, calmly watching the fight from his battlements.


    The external yers here were the most numerous, but they were all too weak to make a difference. Luckily, the army of Vita was broken, with some Rank 3 and 4 captains as well.


    Purita fielded almost 40 Rank 4s and 3,000 Rank 3 forces, while Umbra fielded 32 Rank 4s and 5,600 Rank 3¡¯s - not including the core members - on their side. While it seemed like the guild had an advantage, they really didn¡¯t.


    Just as Rank Suppression was allowing Umbra to bully the other weaker kingdoms out there, so too was Rank Suppression bullying them right back over here. While their own soldiers could upy the same amount on the other side, this left around 8 Rank 4 free the charge into the battlefield and wreak havoc.


    They wisely chose to focus on culling the opponent¡¯s Rank 3¡¯s, as once they could remove this advantage, they would win the battle!


    However, the Rank 4¡¯s only got to enjoy this kind of ughter for only a short while before they hit a wall.


    Or five walls, to be urate.


    ?Martial Artist - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Dao Heart (Passive), Qi Mastery (Passive).


    Exp gain rate: 80%


    Rank up difficulty: 70%


    ss weapons: Any unarmed


    ss skills: Any unarmed?


    ?Vanguard - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Last Stand (Passive), Resolve (Passive).


    Exp gain rate: 120%


    Rank up difficulty: 40%


    ss weapons: Any defensive


    ss skills: Any defensive?


    ?yer - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Sanguine Infusion (Passive), Blood Control (Passive).


    Exp gain rate: 90%


    Rank up difficulty: 60%


    ss weapons: Any small


    ss skills: Any assassin?


    ?Maverick - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Steady Mind (Passive), Berserk Aura (Passive).


    Exp gain rate: 100%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Anyrge


    ss skills: Any berserker.?


    ?Lord of Space ¨C Legendary ss


    Skills: Void Maniption (Passive), High-speed Movement (Passive).


    Exp gain rate: 70%


    Rank up difficulty: 80%


    ss weapons: Any cold.


    ss skills: Any dragon, space.?


    ?Dao Heart ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Martial Artist destined to be a supreme cultivator, your heart and will are firm beyond measure. You are now immune to mental bacshes during cultivation, can no longer rue heart demons, and won¡¯t fall under any illusions.?


    ?Qi Mastery ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: After cultivating for so long, your mastery of the innate energy of the body, Qi, has reached the pinnacle. Cultivation speed increased by 30% and the quality of your Qi is improved by 25%. Your skills and techniques use 15% less and you yourself be more resistant to Qi attacks.?


    ?Last Stand ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: If you are the only tank within an area of 100 meters and have less than 30% HP remaining, all your stats are increased by 20% and your skills have no cooldowns.?


    ?Resolve ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: A Vanguard stands before all others on the battlefield, acting as their shield and guiding light. Duringrge-scale battles, the more enemies that engage you directly, the higher your defense bes. Each enemy increases defense stats by 0.1% and has no cap.?


    ?Sanguine Infusion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: After killing an enemy, you drain all the blood in their body to restores your Hp by 10% of their total while they were alive, and you permanently steal 0.0001% of their stats.?


    ?Blood Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a yer, you have the ability to control the blood of others as well as your own. You can freely manipterge volumes of dead blood to form weapons, avatars, etc. You can also slightly manipte living blood still flowing in the veins of another, disrupting their blood flow or causing many circtory problems to your foes.?


    ?Steady Mind ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Maverick, you have the ability to go berserk at any time, as well as perform great destructive acts that harm yourself and the enemy. After experiencing this for long periods of time, you have now gained the ability to fully retain your senses during your rage.?


    ?Berserk Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: When in battle, you radiate an aura of craziness and rage. All allies benefit from a 10% increase in their speed, damage, and defense, while enemies cowed by your aura lose 10% of their speed, damage, and defense. Once per battle your allies will be able to enter a short berserk state that will increase all their stats by 30% for 10 seconds.?


    ?Void Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As the Lord of Space, you are now able to control the element without entering your Dragon Form. The space within 100 meters of your body is your permanent domain, and all space-element-rted skills and techniques are 40% stronger.?


    ?High-Speed Movement ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Space is just the flow of the world, never static and always changing. You now have the ability to walk through folds in space, moving through shortcuts in the very essence of reality to achieve movement that is instantaneous in the eyes of space-locked creatures.?


    When these five entered the fray against the Rank 4s, the situation changed greatly. Uno charged towards two Rank 4 foes and used his aggro-attracting skill, Anguished Roar, to force them to attack him.


    At the same time, Boyd moved from behind Uno and unleashed a barrage of heavy attacks with his two poleaxes. Roaring like a wild beast, he directly entered berserk and began cutting up his foes like they were meat in the butcher house.


    Kiran also took two opponents head-on, circting his Noble Energy and Inner Force to fight them. As he had no choice to the various suppressions, he activated both of his Gates of Opening and Healing, fighting furiously while he was at it.


    Cobra chose to prey on two other targets, weaving in and out of invisibility to strike them. Even though these Rank 4s were truly powerful enough to sniff him out and react, they were still rendered helpless when Cobra used his new skill to upset their blood flow, which always made his attacksnd.


    And then, there was Essence.

 Chapter 538 - Vs Purita 2

    <h4>Chapter 538 - Vs Purita 2</h4>


    Essence was at the forefront of the battle, valiantly taking on two Rank 4 enemies on his own. He wielded his halberd which was now a Legendary Item that Draco had specifically crafted for him.


    Essence, out of the various core members tackling Rank 4 foes, was having the easiest time. It could be even said that he was toying with his opponents, for he was smirking the entire time.


    Whether theyunched an attack, it would simply phase through his body while Essence grinned widely. Then, he would swing his halberd and strike his foes faster than they could react.


    What was truly infuriating about him was the fact that he would sometimes strike randomly, not particrly aiming at anything. However, his weapon¡¯s de edge would pass through a small portal in space and appear around a weak point of his foes, dealing them damage.


    The Rank 4s Essence was fighting were first enraged out of their minds at being treated this way, but soon they were filled with fear then despair. As their HP continued to drop until it was in the critical percentages, they gave up on the fight and tried to flee.


    However, this was pointless, as Essence was able to maintain a 300-meter distance from them in which his antics never stopped. Eventually, one of the Rank 4s dropped dead, falling from his horse, while the other who had been on foot soon followed after.


    Essence then casually teleported to Cobra¡¯s side, engaging both of the enemies there. After lowering their HPs past 30%, Cobra smiled as he came out of the shadows and used his Ultra Assassinate skill, which was buffed by his Blood Aura passive skill.


    Every strike Cobra made after an enemy fell below 30% HP had a fixed 70% chance to execute them. Coupled with the 30% chance from Ultra Assassinate and his various other bonuses, the target was unable to change their fate of death.


    Once this happened, the other one also attempted to escape but was tied down by Essence and Cobra until he too suffered the same fate. The two moved over to assist Boyd and Uno at the same time, eventually culling these Rank 4 NPCs as well.


    Despite punching above their level, the AI still had harsh rules about killing NPCs even in war, where one would only gain 50% of the typical experience and no drops. With their Legendary sses giving them lowered exp gain, this actually made their bars rise by barely 30% in the end.


    Not very worth it from their perspective, but they were here to win, not to farm. Once the five core members rallied together - as Kiran had easily killed his two foes by the time Essence and Cobra had finished theirs - they then rushed over to assist their own Rank 4 troops against the enemy.


    The battle was bloody and brutal, havingsted almost 4 hours by this point. Vita had lost around 1,200 Rank 3 NPCs and 4 Rank 4s, while Purita had lost all 40 of their Rank 4s by this point and 2955 of their Rank 3 forces.


    The Pseudo-Emperor of Purita crushed his ss of wine which he had been patiently sipping all this while, the losses inflicted on the kingdom irreversible. Even if Vita suddenly found a conscience and withdrew today, many other kingdoms far weaker than them would easily be able to deal with their high-tier kingdom now.


    A few officers rode over to their ruler who was on the battlements with severe expressions. They immediately fell to their knees and spoke with fanaticism.


    "Emperor, allow us to use the Holy Weapon! We shall never admit defeat as long as the Great Swordsman blesses us!"


    "Emperor, we beg you! We cannot ept this kind of loss without showing them our valiance!"


    "Lord Emperor, they dared to kill our men, coveting ournd! The Gods know we are in the right!"


    The Emperor¡¯s expression flickered with hesitation. Their Holy Weapon was a fragment of an ancient Divine Weapons that had been left behind by their empire¡¯s founder who was hailed as the Great Swordsman.


    In fact, Purita had once been a Divine Empire, which was why it had such power, yet it had only degraded over the years to fall to a high-tier kingdom due to various factors. Now, they were back on the rise to im their ce, but this damned Vita dared to cross their path.


    The Holy Weapon still retained some of its power and could be used only three times. They had already used it twice to fend off dangerous attacks from the former enemies of their founder, and they had been saving up thest charge for a truly dire situation.


    This didn¡¯t exactly count as one since they could admit defeat and sue for peace, but who didn¡¯t know that Umbra was interested in the entire zone? If they gave up now, their rise would be forever stifled, and this great kingdom that used to be an empire standing atop the entire continent would fade into dust.


    The Emperor was more than willing to admit defeat and wait for a perfect opportunity to backstab Vita, but his people burned with a zealous fervor due to their indoctrination. Trying to y tricks like that would lose favor with them.


    All this was even assuming that after suing for peace, Vita simply wouldn¡¯t have him reced by a puppet emperor who would obey their bidding. Thinking like this, the indecisive Emperor firmed his expression and nodded.


    "Bring it to me. I will do the honors this time." Hemanded powerfully.


    His officers and remaining generals showed expressions of excitement. One of them quickly rushed to the central spire in the city, which was the source of the entire kingdom¡¯s religion.


    Right at the tip of the altary a hilt-less de that glowed with Divine Light, its aura sharp and piercing. There were even worshipers now, who were kneeling and praying for Divine Favor against the despicable Vita that was trying to take their home away from them.


    When the general rushed in, many eyesnded on him. He ignored everyone else and rushed to grab the de, which shocked and enraged all worshipers. Even as they cried sphemy and whatnot, the general only swatted them aside as he returned to the battlements as fast as he could.


    When he ced the weapon in the hands of his noble Emperor, the man smiled gently. He c.a.r.e.s.sed the de in his hand and spoke to it as if it were alive, which most items at this Rank were.


    "I shall now make my ancestors and descendants proud by vanquishing our enemies with the light of Purita." The Emperor stated valiantly, his body glowing with a bright light as he rose to the sky.


    ...........


    "So, what exactly are we to do with this lot?" Essence asked curiously.


    Cobra licked his bloody stiletto and smiled coldly. "We can use them as target practice or for research. There¡¯s a lot about the human anatomy I¡¯ve yet to discover."


    Naturally, the captives shivered when they heard this, as well as the murderous aura Cobra had. Boydughed loudly and ced his axes in their sheathes before folding his arms.


    "Look at how they shake! Well, I¡¯m all in for the idea of target practice!"


    Uno banged his shieldzily, nodding his head in agreement. "Seconded, it¡¯s far more interesting. I wonder how many heads I can crush with my hammer in one strike?"


    Essence was left speechless, but then shrugged. The Five Generals were naturally evil and cruel, then again who wouldn¡¯t be after staying with a group like The Cartel for years, yet Essence himself was more of a pragmatist.


    Since his buddies felt so, he wouldn¡¯t argue on the behalf of these fellows. Why should he offend his fellow core members for this lot?


    At this moment, a bright light appeared in the sky above the Unity Area Zone, and all eyes moved upward to identify the cause. In the glowing light, the tall and handsome pseudo-emperor of Purita held a hilt-less de in hand, pointing it towards the sky as if he was receiving a righteous blessing from the Gods.


    The tied-up soldiers disyed reverent and excited expressions when they saw their ruler holding the Holy Weapon. They were saved, not having to suffer this ungodly treatment by these brutes!


    "Vile brutes from Vita, suffer the judgment of the Great Swordsman¡¯s Holy de!" The Emperor roared as he swung the de down.


    Immediately, a huge sword wave that was golden-white descended from the heavens, arching towards the army of Vita and the core members especially. Even the captives of Purita were not out of range, yet instead of betrayal, they felt righteous passion.


    Zealotry was quite the problem.


    However, the army of Vita did not shake, except those external yers who began to panic. At this time though, Uno slowly walked forward even as the de light hurtled towards them, calmly cing his formerly Epic but now Legendary Shield, Reinhold, before the group.


    ?Reinhold ¨C Shield (Uno)


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Dispersion: Attacks thatnd on this shield have 50% of the iing damage dispersed into the air. There is also a 5% chance to reflect the damage back to the assant.


    Passive 2 ¨C Engulf: All attacks thatnd on this shield have 10% of their damage absorbed. This damage can then be disturbed as Health, Stamina for the user, or Durability points for the shield.


    Active 1 ¨C Shield Toss: Throw the item like a boomerang, dealing 200% blunt damage and stunning the target for 10 seconds. The Shield will return to the arm of the user. Cooldown: 4 minutes.?


    Deflect!


    It was a skill he acquired at Rank 1 that allowed him to perfectly deflect an oing attack that was above 10 million points in damage. At Rank 3, he had a 10% chance to perfectly reflect the attack back as well, and paired with the 5% chance from Reinhold, he had an overall 15% chance.


    However, once the light struck the shield, it simply created a huge disturbance that shook the entire battlefield before slowly fizzling away, majority of its energy being sent into the sky.


    The trigger chance was too low, and it was not reflected. Still, the almighty attack that had the power to clear out an entire Area Zone had been sent away just like that, leaving the entire area silent as a graveyard.


    The Emperor¡¯s face was pale as he could not believe what he was seeing. How could a mere Rank 3 Pdin deal with the all-out attack of their Holy Weapon so easily? Was it an illusion?


    "Hmm, that¡¯s a nice weapon you got there. I¡¯ll be taking that, thanks." A snake-like voice whispered in the ear of the Emperor, greatly scaring him.


    Before he could even react, a hand came out of the darkness behind him and grabbed the Holy Weapon away.


    YOINK!


    Cobra appeared right back at where he had been standing before, holding the de in hand and inspecting it with a look of interest. This made the Emperor go mad as he roared.


    "VILE THIEF, RETURN OUR HOLY WEAPON!"


    He charged at the core members with red eyes. He, more than any citizen of his kingdom, was by far the biggest zealot. Since his birth, he had been indoctrinated that their bloodline was special since the Great Swordsman¡¯s blood flowed through their veins.


    That was why he could easily wield the de, and yet these cretins dared snatch it. As a Rank 4, he was confident that even if he could not kill them, he could at least overwhelm them quickly enough to take back the weapon.


    It wasn¡¯t what his logic told him, but when did zealotry ever care about that?


    Even as he reached where Cobra stood and extended his hand to take back the de, he noticed that his extended arm suddenly felt light. Then the ground near him quaked and he was knocked back a great distance. Just as the Emperor wanted to push himself to his feet, he noticed he simplycked the limbs to do so.


    Where Cobra stood, Body pulled out one of his poleaxes that had been lodged into the earth, kicking the now detached arms of the Emperor away like garbage.


    "ARRRGHHH!!" The Emperor screamed in agony as the pain finally registered in his mind.


    The tied-up soldiers, who had been shocked by the events urring were now deathly pale. They began to struggle greatly against their bindings as they wished to save their emperor before he s.u.mbed to his wounds.


    The Emperor soon gritted his teeth and rose to his feet, forcefully stopping the flow of blood from his stumps using his own energy. His crazed eyes thennded on the group of core members, who were smirking at him with amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "Good! Just wait and see how the Kingdom will deal with you thieves!" The Emperor spat coldly, his eyes full of hate and malice.


    Just as he was about to leave, he felt a hand patting his shoulder gently, as if to calm him down. Essence stood to his right with his arm across the fellow¡¯s shoulder and a grin on his face.


    "Hey buddy, that¡¯s not the way we do things. Look, since you¡¯ve got all those negative emotions bottled up in your heart, why don¡¯t I help you get rid of it?" Essence offered with a sigh.


    His hand that was on the Emperor¡¯s shoulder soon lowered itself down his back right to the area where his heart was. Essence then casually pushed his hand through, entering through a ck void he created, pushing out a red organ that was still beating through another hole in his front.


    Essence¡¯s left hand then grabbed the organ and held it with a look of morbid interest.


    "Not bad, as expected of a leader. You have a big heart."


    The Emperor paled as he gazed at his still-beating heart in Essence¡¯s hand, not being able to muster any words as his face became whiter and whiter. Even though his heart was taken away, as a Rank 4, he still lived for a few more seconds, in which he could only stutter due to the shock of seeing his own vital organ in someone¡¯s hands.


    Soon, the mighty Emperor of Purita, a man who felt destined to usher in a new golden age for his people, fell to the ground face first, dead and gone from this world.


    Essence simply stored the heart in his pocket space before teleporting back to his group. Currently, the prisoners they had captured, who had been forced to witness everything, had ashen faces as they looked dully at the dead body of their mighty leader.


    "Well, I guess that¡¯s a wrap, right?" Essence asked with a smile.


    "That¡¯s right. Sublime and I areing over with some legal delegates to establish the terms of their surrender. You guys have done more than great this time." Deployed Soldier replied through the Guild Raid Chat.


    He spoke to all the core members on each battlefield, who had also rounded up the remnants of their enemies and were waiting outside the various kingdoms.


    Cobra smiled. "Does that mean you¡¯re bringing over Noble Writer? Isn¡¯t that overkill? With his ability, you will be able to write agreements that are foolproof and cannot be dissolved easily."


    Noble Writer appeared in the chat and spoke. "Brother Cobra, we can¡¯t see it like that. As this is our first ever victory in this regard, we have to show a bit of force, both in terms of military might and in legal might as well."


    Cobra pondered and agreed. "I trust you, Jonas. Make sure to show them your skill."


    Noble Writer smiled confidently on his end of the screen. "Leave it to me."


    At this time, Cobra noticed that Boyd, Uno, and Essence were wearing strange expressions. As such, Cobra decided to ask what was up. They didn¡¯t answer directly, instead disying an item in their Guild Shop.


    ?Hilt of Purita ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Description: This is the legendary hilt of the sword Purita, a de lost in the history of Boundless and one of the first. It has the ability to grant the user full mastery over swordsmanship when wielded, but fixing a de on it is impossible without a special method.


    Deposited by: L.u.s.ty Wench?


    They then gazed at the hitless de on Cobra¡¯s hand which was called the de of Purita, a Pseudo-Divine Item that had some powerful skills and passives, then back to the hilt in their own Guild Shop.


    Suddenly, the data processed in the fellow¡¯s heads.


    Oh shit!


    Cobra quickly redeemed the item using his UPs, as one of the Five Generals he had more than enough to buy something of this caliber. He then held the ornate hilt in hand which had a slot near the mouth that looked ready to ept a de.


    The moment Cobra brought both items close, they shivered and cried with a metallic keen that made all others close their ears in pain. Like two mas, the de and the hilt suddenly connected to each other, emting a huge white light that spread over arge area immediately.


    Soon, the fanfare disappeared as the five fellows and all others around gazed at the glowing golden-white sword that hovered in the air with its tip pointing to the sky.


    The Divine Sword of Purita, one of the first items ever to exist in the history of Boundless, was once again reborn!


    At this point, the five fellows eagerly checked the item out to see its effects and stats.

 Chapter 539 - Number 1

    <h4>Chapter 539 - Number 1</h4>


    The bandits believed they were going to have an easy time handling these fellows, but once Draco made his move, they found that the world had tilted over.


    ¡¯Oh no, just like in that children¡¯s story, the sky must be falling down!¡¯ They all thought at the same time.


    Unfortunately for them, the reality was that it was rather their heads that had been separated from their shoulders. Only the leader of the bandit group, Ross, had been left alive. However, he was now a limbless man,ying spread-eagled on the ground with shock.


    Since Draco had coated the end of his swords with Destruction Energy, the wounds were cauterized, preventing blood loss. The bandit leader felt no pain initially, only after he took notice of his injuries, did his brain simte the pain he should have felt.


    "ARRRRGHHHH!! MY ARMS! MY LEGS!! F.U.C.K!"


    Ross 0 - Brain 1.


    Draco walked over to squat beside the screaming bandit whose eyes had gone red from the pain and fear. He then smiled widely as he patted Ross by the side of his face and spoke lowly.


    "Who¡¯s your backer?"


    Ross eventually calmed down after screaming himself hoarse, and his gaze towards Draco was filled with hostility and fear.


    "F.u.c.k off! Why should I tell anything to the bastard who did this to me? The worst you can do now is kill me! So do it, I dare you, I double dare you, motherf.u.c.ker! Kill MEEE!! Since you can¡¯t even f.u.c.k.i.n.g do that, then drink my shite!"


    Eva raised an eyebrow at Ross¡¯ vulgar words while Zaine chuckled. Hikari wrinkled her brows with difort and Roma¡¯s smiling expression began to darken.


    Draco who was beside Ross had a strange expression on his face. "Drink your shite? Goddamn bro, do you shit water or something?"


    Ross seemed to have been sent into a craze by his agony and circ.u.mstances, so heughed crazily. "That¡¯s right! I piss rocks and shit water! What are you gonna do motherf.u.c.ker, kill me for it?!"


    Draco passed a hand through his hair. "I was gonna but seeing as you seem to want it so bad, I suddenly don¡¯t wanna do it anymore."


    Ross¡¯ expression froze as he realized that his attempts to goad Draco into killing him were not working. At this point, both Zaine and Roma stood forward at the same time.


    "Let me try and charm the info out of him." Zaine offered with a winsome smile.


    "No, let me extract his soul and carve out the necessary information before using his Soul Energy to power my toilet for 1000 years." Roma insisted with an angered expression.


    Immediately, everyone¡¯s face changed. Draco grabbed Ross by the shoulders and shook him desperately.


    "You fool, quickly give me the information! If she gets her hands on you, no one can save you then!"


    Draco legitimately had a worried expression on his face as he began to sweat while even Eva had a look of concern. Ross had heard her words and could tell hers was Mystic-rted ss, so he quickly spilled the beans.


    "The Carva Noble House! They are the ones who have supplied us with weapons and have given us a pass through thew! In exchange, we give up 80% of our profits to them!"


    Everyone but Roma sighed with relief, while Roma herself simply harrumphed, pouted, and turned her head away. She had already made ns to have fun with his soul and bathe in his wails of the damned, but it seemed today was his ¡¯lucky¡¯ day.


    Draco then pressed finger to Ross¡¯ head and ended his life immediately. He only wanted to know this information as Umbra¡¯s Guildmaster had a strange hunch about the Tower. Once he finished him off, the entire world seemed to retract itself like aputer procedurally generating a map, only in reverse.


    Eventually, the five monsters of the Morningstar n stood in a pseudo-void. They then saw a screen pop up before each of them.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing world status... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing actions and choices... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting score... ?


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon First Floor


    Time psed: 4:2:56


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - High Bronze Grade?


    Draco smiled yfully. If he remembered correctly the previous high score had been a mere 400 points, yet he had not only bested it, but had achieved more than the previous top 10bined. Well, it wasn¡¯t surprising.


    Not only did he gain a Divine ss or its equivalent here, but so did his babes. Even two got Origin-rted sses. Since Draco summoned them from his Inner Universe on the floor, they were treated the same as his Combat Pets or Mounts in the eyes of the system, so their achievements were the same as his.


    One person getting almost 5 sses, all above Legendary Rank... it¡¯s a miracle that the Tower¡¯s System didn¡¯t suffer a stroke. Even worse, the trio had cleared their Starter Quests so quickly thanks to Hikari who could ferry them, and they had also killed the bandits without suffering any damage.


    They even cleared the floor in just a little over 4 hours, which were leagues above that Gavin Guy who had taken almost 10 days.


    Everyone who hade to challenge the Tower was bound to use the powers system of the worlds it created. Very few had potent bloodlines that could help them here, as like Draco and co, their bloodlines manifested into the sses and skills, which had been disabled.


    Zaine and Roma had been exempt because the Mystic Arts were more of a technique, which weren¡¯t limited and Zaine¡¯s psychic abilities were not a bloodline skill but a racial trait. It was a vastly different matter.


    A bloodline skill would grant an individual the ability to manifest wings and fly, whereas a racial trait was being born to have wings anyway, like a member of a birdman species. One was internal and required steps to be used while the other was external and was used without the need for any extra steps.


    Hikari was an example of having bloodline skills sealed away as all her Light magic abilities were bloodline skills, but her ability to shift forms was a racial trait of the Dragons, which was polymorph.


    Eva and the others were also satisfied with this score. They had heard about the outside of the tower from Draco, but couldn¡¯te out there as theycked the necessary trial tokens. Since they were individuals, they would either be forced to participate, expelled from the tower or Draco would have his token revoked.


    They didn¡¯t know the exact oue, so it was best to y it safe for now.


    Soon, Draco collected his wives back into his Inner Universe and returned to the tower through a portal that manifested by the side. Once he walked out, he was privy to hundreds of eyes that were staring dumbfounded at the results on the scoreboard.


    1st ¨C Draco Morningstar: 4,500 Points.


    2nd ¨C Gavin Guy: 400 Points.


    3rd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 390 Points.


    4th ¨C James L.u.s.ter: 385 Points.


    5th ¨C Mandingo: 350 Points.


    6th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 320 Points.


    7th ¨C Dark Lord: 300 Points.


    8th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 289 Points.


    9th ¨C Helia Nuer: 277 Points.


    10th ¨C Makinsser: 230 Points.


    The contrast between first ce and second ce was so intense that nobody could process it. In fact, Draco could almost see a loading bar over their heads that was stuck at 99%, as if they hadgged greatly.


    Clearly, the ping of their brains was at 4,500ms currently.


    In just one floor, Draco had climbed up from 1000th ce to 1st for the floor, and from 1000th to 870th overall. If he was allowed to climb more floors, then what would his score look like then...?


    Oh shit!


    Once they realized this, the frozen people here quickly reacted and an uproar began. They quickly used whatever means they had to report this information to their masters, who were utterly shocked by this.


    They stood up from their seats in a hurry and rushed out of their residences to deal with this neer, from 30th ce all the way up to 1st. There were only 3 years left until the tower closed, yet it was clear that a huge anomaly had appeared at thest minute that might upset the delicate bnce here!


    ...


    At this time, Draco was looking through the list of things he could select with his High Bronze Grade reward selection. His eyes scrolled through the list, but began to shake severely when he saw that the lowest things here were already at the Epic Rank, while up in the Gold and tinum tiers, there were even Divine Materials and Items.


    Above tinum was Diamond tier, and that housed Origin materials, but no items unfortunately. Still, just the fact that the option existed made Draco¡¯s heart shake severely.


    He then saw that with his High Bronze, he could either get some extremely high-grade Epic Materials and Items or low-grade Legendary Materials and Items. Draco scrolled through and was surprised to find the Heart of a King Colossus here.


    This was coincidentally one of the items he needed to perform the Universe Growth option of his Inner Universe which would affect the entire space, not just the ind in the void.


    Suddenly, Draco¡¯s benevolent smile froze as his mind was struck by a thunderp.


    Holy shit, holy shit, holy shittttt.


    Could it be?! Was it possible that he could acquire the items that were almost impossible to get outside here in this Tower?


    He quickly scrolled through and saw that yes, the other items needed for both his Area Expansion and Universe Growth were here, but in different tiers. However, that did not matter as much as the fact that they were actually here.


    This changed everything. Now, this Unique Quest was no longer something he jumped into because he was curious about whaty at the top, but a treasure vault that could save him a great amount of effort in acquiring important resources for his Inner Universe.


    Heck, while he was at it, he could even farm for materials that would help Eva upgrade her Inner Sun. His Soulmate hadn¡¯t even managed to get it above Tier 0 which was the equivalent of a small fireball within her, but this would no longer be a problem.


    Draco calmed himself down and was about to redeem the Heart of the King Colossus first so he could analyze it and create more with Refinement, as 5 were needed but he could only redeem one with his free reward token, when he noticed that there was a group of people entering the square in a rush.


    These people were all dressed fancily with various liveries, but it was clear that they were quite the powerhouses, with some even being above Rank 3. Draco was going to ignore them and leave, but all eyes suddenlynded on him when he left the shadow of the portal.


    Initially, his dark armor had made him hard to notice with the backdrop of the ck portal behind him, not to mention that everyone was still shocked about his feat and focused on getting their bosses here asap.


    However, he had been spotted. The various persons in the square looked above his head. Where the bright and cheerful name DRACO stood there boldly, as if daring them to stare at it for 3 hours nonstop if they called themselves true warriors.


    Draco, surprised by the sudden heated gazes on his person, rubbed the back of his head and delivered the most eloquent greeting.


    "Bababoeey."


    This snapped the various fellows here out of their trances as they rushed at him at once. Most of them reached their arms out to grab him and pull him to their side before others could, but once they reached where he stood, they scuffled for more than 5 minutes before realizing their target had already vanished.


    Draco was seated on a nearby railing while watching them pull and push each other with an amused smile. When he saw they finally noticed him, he waved his hand.


    "Go on, I was about to see some t.i.t.s. Why stop now?"


    This left the group speechless and ashamed, calming down their passion as they broke apart. At this time, the various top leaders who had been standing at the side while also watching their subordinates scuffle shamelessly with cold expressions stood forth.


    The first of them was a handsome man with golden hair that was styled into a short pompadour, two bright yellow eyes that shone with confidence, and a jawline so perfect that even Draco felt his ovaries quiver.


    He was wearing a set of medium, armor simr to Draco¡¯s in style, but instead of scales, it was simr to a tortoise¡¯s shell. He had a huge board sword strapped to his back while he folded his arms casually.


    ?Name: Gavin Guy ¨C Rank 5 Swordsman Demi-God


    Level: 233


    HP: 8,782,000/8,782,000?


    To his right was a rtively pretty woman who looked like the Princess of a Western Kingdom from the medieval era. Her skin was a pale white and her features were soft and exquisite.


    She had piercing blue eyes and grey hair that was tied into frilly locks that reached her chin on either side of her face, and a bun at the back. She wore a long noblewoman¡¯s robe that was more or less meant for balls rather than battle, giving her a certain aesthetic.


    ?Name: Dorothy Keel ¨C Rank 5 Mage Demi-God


    Level: 228


    HP: 5,123,000/5,123,000?


    To the right of Gavin was a fellow with spiky ck hair and dark brown eyes that wore a cunning smile on his face, he wore round-rimmed sses of no notable design and wore a gentleman¡¯s twin-tailed coat, a pair of pants, and two loafers, all of which were dark blue in color.


    He also wore a pair of dark brown gloves on either hand, but had no noticeable weapon on his form.


    ?Name: James L.u.s.ter ¨C Rank 5 Assassin Demi-God


    Level: 220


    HP: 4,090,000/4,090,000?


    The rest were also quite unique, but not enough for Draco to take careful note of their forms. At this time, Gavin Guy spoke in a powerful baritone voice that was even more potent than Happy Saint¡¯s.


    "Well, greetings to you, Mr. Draco. My name is Gavin Guy, champion, premier, and just the general number 1 of the current trial."


    As he said this, he flipped his hair to the side mboyantly, and many girls swooned. Gavin¡¯s face crumpled though, when he saw Draco swooning too. He coughed awkwardly and continued.


    "Anyway, I would like to offer you a chance to join my faction. Not only would you receive crucial information on the details of the various floors, where the best items within are located, and how best toplete them for the most points, you will also gain my protection."


    "I offer the same thing as Gavin." Dorothy stated as she curtsied gently.


    "Yes, quite." James added with a smile.


    Draco wore a strange expression, but asked. "And what do I have to give up?"


    The trio shared a look and smiled inwardly. It seemed as if Draco was considering their offer, so they decided to push harder.


    "You only have to obey our orders, and use your score points to purchase some special items for us. As for the free reward tokens, you can use them for your own purposes."


    Many people in the square nodded as this sounded fair. Forget score points, even the free rewards had good stuff for everyone. Not everyone could score high points in the trials on their own, so having Gavin and co. teach them how to earn the most - and most importantly, how to survive - was fair in exchange for getting to use their points.


    Draco then rubbed his chin and looked around to see that people were generally agreeing with these three and smiled weirdly. He then gazed at the leading trio with a cryptic smile and asked them gently.


    "Are you guys, perhaps, retarded?"


    Draco¡¯s softly asked question rendered everyone silent from confusion. Did they just hear him ask if they were retarded? Could it be that he had bitten his tongue and meant to say ¡¯retired¡¯? Or something simr sounding?


    "Let me ask again, are you fellows deficient of brainpower?" Draco querying once more seeing that they were disbelieving of what had left his mouth.


    Once he rified, there was no longer a chance to act like they had heard wrongly, as such, the faces of the main three fell while everyone else red at Draco darkly as the question was thrown to everyone before him.


    "Mr. Draco, you better watch your words carefully. We made an offer to you and this is how you reply? Uncouth and barbaric!" Dorothymented with a harrumph.


    Draco rubbed his forehead. "Alright, allow me to use simple words, so that even you guys can follow my logic. I just came here a few hours ago, haven¡¯t even settled down, and entered my first trial. After spending a little over 4 hours in there, I came out with over ten times the points of Mr. Pretty Boy over there, who ims to be the number 1."


    "That being said, what makes you think I need any of you, at all? Your knowledge? Please, if it was so great then I wouldn¡¯t have schooled you as badly as I did. Your protection? Protection from what exactly? This is a SAFE ZONE! You cannot attack me, I cannot attack you. Once I enter my residence and lock the door, the most you can do is irritate me by existing too loudly in my presence."


    "Since I could earn over ten times the points of the first ce on the 1st floor, I can probably do the same or better in the subsequent floors as everyone¡¯s point gain should increase as they be more familiar with the trial system. Why the f.u.c.k would I give you free points in that case?"


    Draco¡¯s questions left the others speechless, but the top 30 only smirked with derision. Jamesughed gently as she shook his head, gazing at Draco like an idiot.


    "Silly chap, the points you¡¯ve raised are certainly logical... but only if you¡¯ve just entered the tower and have no clue of the inner workings on the higher floors."


    James then adjusted his sses. "However, you¡¯d be quick to find out that things aren¡¯t as they seem!"


    -------------------------


    <strong>Author¡¯s Note:</strong> I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all noticed the fluctuating release schedule of Guild Wars in recent days. It became worse after I got sick a while back too.


    Well, the reason is because writing 5k words a day isn¡¯t easy for me in particr. It not even just the quality, but the fact that it¡¯s spread across two different stories.


    It seriously throws me on a loop, especially when one of them became intense while the other is still building up, or when one requires technical details like levels, stats, and skills and the other is focused on dialogue and the like.


    Because I have to do this every day, it¡¯s like writing two different exams on the same day, separate by mere hours of each other... every single day.


    I¡¯ll try my best to maintain a schedule, but somedays, I just end up behind myputer, just unsure of what to do next and which to write first.

 Chapter 540 - Recreating Heaven 1

    <h4>Chapter 540 - Recreating Heaven 1</h4>


    Draco looked entirely nonplussed. "How cheap, trying to sound mysterious so I would feel worried and fearful about whatester? That¡¯s not gonna work, ¡¯Guvna¡¯."


    Draco then pointed to the glowing scoreboard. "You see, let me enlighten you on something you realized the moment you saw my score but are desperately trying to ignore."


    "Not speaking for others who came inter, those like you lot who must have arrived early basically had no idea what you were getting into or what you were dealing with, so you relied on your own wits and some of the information from Tadaima to maneuver through the floors."


    Gavin interrupted him with a pat of his amazing pompadour. "Hah, the first floor is the easiest floor, and you think that it makes you suddenly knowledgeable about how the tower works?"


    Draco raised a hand in a ¡¯no offense gesture¡¯. "Hey, I get what you¡¯re trying to say, but you¡¯re not getting my point, the first floor may be easy but if not anyone else, the first 3 and I all had nk tes upon entry."


    "We knew nothing about what happens within or what limitations there would be but adapted as we went. This ability to adapt as well as skill was what set you all apart from the get-go, showing Pretty Boy as a number 1 talent with Madam T.i.t.s and the Guvnaing after."


    Dorothy suddenly covered herrge c.h.e.s.t which was teased by Draco, while James chuckled at having his ent mocked. Gavin reacted with a smile after being called pretty boy, seemingly not understanding the sarcasm.


    "So then, if that¡¯s the case, how would you rate my talentpared to yours when I have more than ten times the points when we all had the same starting point? If Gavin was able to keep his lead under the circ.u.mstances from day 1, shouldn¡¯t I be able to keep taking first ce on every floor up to where you fellows are currently stuck at?"


    Draco¡¯s question caused the crowd to go silent as they realized his point, while the faces of the top three darkened with difort. Draco had directly poked the sore that had just developed in their hearts, dragging out the very conclusion they had reached when they saw his score.


    If Draco was allowed to continue on his own, it was more than likely he could keep up this streak and break the bnce. However, they who had been at the Tower¡¯s top for almost a 100 years could not bear to see ast-minute neer step over them at all costs, so here they were trying to recruit him.


    After all, once he joined one of their factions, they could force him to stop his climb and use his points to rise to the top, but it seemed that he wasn¡¯t as foolish as they had hoped. From the very beginning, it had been desperation to stop this anomaly that had driven them here to make their offers, knowing deep down that it was impossible for a person with this kind of power to agree.


    As usual, if the carrot did not work, there would always be the good old stick.


    Gavin smiled darkly. "Mr. Draco, are you sure you can afford to be on the opposing side of our factions? Think carefully, for it will decide your stay in this tower!"


    Draco waved his hand boredly. "Even if we could attack each other here, I wouldn¡¯t give a f.u.c.k. Rank 5 is well within my power to kill, only Rank 6 and above can make me pick up my skirt and flee."


    Draco then lost interest in continuing further and called out. "Oi, Tadaima?"


    The floating orb pushed through the crowd and appeared before Draco. "Yes Candidate, how may I help you?"


    Draco rubbed his chin. "You said the cement on the first floor decided what residence one can have, so do I get the best?"


    Tadaima bobbed up and down. "That is right, Candidate. As the new first ce ranker of the first floor, you are entitled to the Central Castle, however it is upied by the current overall first ce. As such, the tower has decided to grant you the alternate central castle that was constructed in case this very issue arises."


    Draco nodded and followed the orb out of the square while many eyes watched him with mixed emotions. The top three especially harbored evil thoughts, yet one after the other began to smile, then left the square as well.


    Now that the show was over, the rest dispersed as well. After all, not everyone was under the thumb of someone stronger or part of a faction, either because they were too weak or too stubborn, so they also had their own things to do.


    Draco eventually reached arge castle that looked very simr to his Rank 7 one near the outskirts of the safe zone. His eyes shed when he looked at it, as it was the same in design as to what he had seen in the center of the area, but for it to be ced out here...


    It only served to show that the one who had created this tower had good foresight. They knew that it was not impossible for a newbie to rece the current leader somewhere along the timeline of the trial, so they certainly couldn¡¯t put this eyesore to those who had been around longer near everyone else.


    Tadaima gave Draco a tour of the castle. It basically had every facility he might need, and there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do here that was not avable on the outside. Since even tools were provided for crafting, it was clear that one could trade more than just raw materials.


    It was likely what was happening too. People whopleted floors, redeemed special materials and made items out of them to barter or sell. Potions especially should be favored over equipment here since fighting was not allowed and some floors had limitations of various types.


    Draco was also pleased to learn that only the castles in the Safe Zones had direct portals to the trial floors, allowing the owners of such castles to enter without having to enter the square. This was all the more reason why Draco would have to be 3 times dumber than he already was to ept such a deal from those idiots.


    After settling in for a bit, Draco decided to redeem the Heart of a King Colossus. He sat down and without noticing the flow of time he spent the next 20 hours analyzing its structure from head to toe, sighing with some slight fatigue when he did so.


    Eva and co had even designed the area a bit more, making it simr to a modern neighborhood with a lovely park, a yground, and clean roads. In the yground, R was currently ying with Nemea and Sphea, Qiong Qi¡¯s two cubs.


    Smiling, Draco descended into Eva¡¯s Heavenly Pce and found his Celestial Beauty focused in meditation. Draco intended to scare her like she used to do him in the past, but with the depth of their soul and mental connection, it was simply impossible.


    Eva opened her eyes and smiled when she saw Draco in her home. The two hugged and Eva c.a.r.e.s.sed Draco¡¯s hair gently.


    "Well, what brings you to myir Handsome Devil?"


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched. Why did she make it sound like he was an innocentmb that had entered the lion¡¯s den? Harrumph, if anything, it was he, Draco, who was the lion!


    "Well, I was suffering from an acuteck of happiness and soul satisfaction, so my doctor prescribed a huge dose of Eva Morningstar to make me feel better."


    Such lies would work on anyone else but Eva. She smiled slyly and held Draco¡¯s hand as they walked upstairs. "Just admit you want a ce to rest your head and a beauty by your side."


    Draco coughed weakly. "Well, it is part of your charm that you know me so well. It seems you¡¯ve inherited 0.001% of mytent IQ!"


    Eva had gotten used to losing HP whenever Draco spoke, so she had no external reaction. She just brought led to her bedroom, where the duo proceeded to bezy together.


    She still found it hard to believe how Amaterasu managed to f.u.c.k up something this big, and that was even more shameful that her descendants failed to realize that truth.


    Lucifer had easily been able to create his hell for all souls of the world, so where was the prophesied heaven for good souls to go when they died?


    Well, Eva suspected that Lucifer had hastily drafted something to fill in the gap while Amaterasu had continued to admire herself in the mirror and deluded herself into thinking her Celestial Maiden abilities were the best of the lot.


    Draco understood why Eva was anxious to fix this. After both of them had reached Rank 3, they now had - tentatively - full control over the known aspects of their bloodline. The next Rank Up would see them take one step further, an attempt to perfect integration of bloodline and body.


    In other words, to perfectly merge sub-human genes and the High Human Genes to allow Draco and Eva to obtain the kind of raw power Lucifer and Amaterasu had while still being able to reproduce and possess a majority of simr functions to the normal human.


    The issue here was that once they achieved this milestone, their bloodlines would be set. The foundations would be built permanently and could only be developed upon. Unless either one of them was willing to shatter their progress entirely and start again, change at the fundamental level would be impossible.


    Unless Eva fixed her heaven now, she would never get a chance to do so in the future. This would have been a herculean task with great risks in the real world, but luckily Boundless World existed.


    This allowed Eva to try and fix her issue in the game, and if sessful here, she could replicate it outside without harming her actual body or bloodline. As such, she had been spending her off time working on it ceaselessly.


    Thankfully, she was making great progress in this regard. The problem was that the Abyssal Eye Inheritance was not exactly broken or severely damaged, just corrupted. It was like a pond that should have pristine water being murky and ck with impurities.


    However, Eva simply did not have the energy or resources to aplish thetter. She could only take the first option and clean out the dirt from the foundation Amaterasu had left behind carefully.


    To achieve the second method of cleaning it out entirely and refilling, she would need an inestimable amount of energy. Even if all the generators in the world were connected to Eva, she would need to absorb their energy for almost 200 years.


    Seriously, a ce that all souls on earth could go after death and have their paradisaical wishes fulfilled... do you think such a thing could be managed by mere electricity?


    Draco decided that he could help in some way. As such, he ced his hand on Eva¡¯s back and circted along the route for her Abyssal Eye Inheritance. His soul was pulled into the realm, and he was that it was a huge void-like area with many eldritch horrors floating about aimlessly, screeching and roaring asionally.


    There was only a small patch of beautiful white light in the corner, when he and Eva spawned. Even this small bastion of light was slowly being encroached upon by the darkness as it sought to fight back and maintain the dominance of its new home.


    Seeing this, Draco¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He, unlike Eva, did not like thinking bad of Amaterasu since she was like an elder sister to him, or more like his big bro¡¯s girlfriend, so his feelings toward her were that of a junior.


    While Eva felt the same towards Lucifer, she had great respect for him for his cleverness and ingenuity, but she naturally despised her ¡¯true¡¯ self.


    However, despite Draco¡¯s unwillingness, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and look down on Amaterasu. The more he and Eva delved into the matter of their bloodlines, the more the duo felt like Lucifer was too good for her, and the only good thing she did was creating Eva.


    Eva turned to Draco. "Well babe, will it work?"


    Draco took a deep breath. "We won¡¯t know for sure till we try. Let¡¯s go with n A."


    Eva nodded and closed her eyes to focus. Draco also did the same and entered a lotus sitting position like some cultivator, his energy flowing into Eva beside him unceasingly.


    Eva then raised the hand and grunted deeply.


    "Light of Purification!"


    This was the technique she had specifically devised using her light-based abilities tobat and purify the darkness in this realm. It was the optimal bnce of light energy and had the perfectly opposing type, taking Eva months to develop it.


    Immediately, a bubble of light was emitted from Eva¡¯s hands slowly. It looked like white sonar waves stretching out from her position to as far as it could reach, almost like the space before Eva was water and she was using a finger to disturb it.


    The light sizzled the moment it hit the darkness, like food being poured into hot oil or like cold water on hot metal. The two energies were reacting, battling it out for dominance in this realm.


    The darkness had a great advantage as it had more quantity and could smother all things, but it was helpless against this light. Eva had managed to carve out this domain by burning her bloodline energy repeatedly many times, and her progress was steady.


    In about a couple of years of nonstop work, she should be able to prodigy the realm at this rate. This meant that she would need 4 years to clear it in the game and almost 4 years to do so in real life.


    This was where Eva¡¯s problemy. Staying at Rank 3 for 4 years in Boundless time, much less real time. By then, who knew if they would still be on earth at all?


    So, she was hoping to find a faster and more efficient way, and thankfully, Draco came in to help. With his infusion of Energy, she felt her speed double, as well as a unique feeling that the darkness destroyed by theirbined energy would not be able toe back.


    This meant she wouldn¡¯t have to lose progress on her clearing in the future. Still, this was not enough, as it still meant that it would take her two years AND force Draco as well as herself to do absolutely nothing for that entire duration.


    Soon, the duo paused their work and sighed. They then spent the next few days resting before Draco prompted Eva to move onto n B.


    This time, Eva sat in a lotus position as she channeled all her energy toward Draco who was focusing. The fellow them opened his eyes and spoke powerfully.


    "Destructive Flow."


    Draco realized a super-charged wave of Destruction Energy that he targeted at the darkness, and the two energies collided. This time, instead of sizzling the White-Haired Duo were shocked to see that it actually silently consumed the darknesspletely, permanently destroying the part of it that it came into contact with.


    Draco stopped and shared a look of surprise with Eva. Their spection that Destruction Energy was more suited to this purpose was right! Destruction Energy was much better at this than light energy, but the duo quickly noticed a downside.


    Destruction Energy was Destruction Energy. Even though it had consumed the darkness, it had also consumed the specific matter of the space where it passed through, damaging it greatly.


    This meant that even if they cleared the darkness out using this method, they would be fundamentally damaging Eva¡¯s heaven and making things slightly worse than they already were.


    Just to fix the damage this test alone had done would require a lot of energy from Eva. Despite this, the duo hared a strange looked and smiled. They were finally certain that they had found the right path, which was their n C.


    Before that, Draco asked Eva: "How has it been going?"


    Eva then pped her hands together and spread them apart slowly, a white light manifesting in between them. However, unlike her usual piercing light, this was a soft cream color that soothed the soul.


    "Pretty well. It¡¯s much easier for me than I thought." Eva replied with a smirk.


    Ever since Eva had deduced that they were able to harness other energies within their category, she had been training with Hikari to master Creation Energy. Eva theorized that Light and Darkness were above Destruction and Creation, which turned out to be true.


    As such, Draco should be able to master Darkness Energy while Eva should be able to master Creation Energy. It was easier for Eva to achieve this due to her high mastery of Light Energy over two lifetimes and the fact that Creation was a subset of light, but Draco was struggling with Darkness as it was the macro-energy and he had only gotten his bloodline back a few real-time months ago.


    However, that was not relevant right at this moment. Rather, Draco ad Eva took deep breaths and both sat in lotus positions, connecting their minds and energies to each other and forming a cycle between their bodies.

 Chapter 541 - Recreating Heaven 2

    <h4>Chapter 541 - Recreating Heaven 2</h4>


    As one might have expected, n C involved the duo utilizing both Destruction and Creation Energy in tandem. Actually, the original n had been to use Destruction and Light Energy to increase the cleansing force, but since Destruction alone was able to do this, Eva switched to using Creation Energy.


    The purpose of this was obvious, after the Destruction Energy had its way with the darkness, the Creation Energy would follow after, gently repairing the damage done. Draco and Eva were not sure how much energy this would take nor how much progress they would make, which was why they were doing this in the first ce.


    Soon, a powerful energy cycle was established between them, and the two energies they specialized in began radiating outward. A harsh ck light and a gentle white light intertwined like yin and yang, coursing throughout the area starting from the bodies of the duo towards the darkness.


    The moment the two forces collided, it was instantly erased by the Destruction element in this wave, but the Creation element repaired the damaged world itself and not the consumed darkness.


    Visually, it looked as if someone was using an eraser to ¡¯clean out¡¯ the pervading darkness that coating this realm, or like that instance when one used a sh HM from that old video game series in which people enved monsters by throwing balls at them, to raise them so they could fight each other for some trophies.


    By the time the White-Haired Duo had cleared out their energy reserves, they were left sweating and panting, surprised to see that their first attempt had resulted in a great amount of progress. The original safe zone Eva had made had almost tripled by this point, making the two share a look then smile.


    Based on the energy drain, the progress made and the time taken... they estimated it would take about a month to cleanse this realm. Just one month!


    While this was meager within Boundless, that was still four months in Boundless for one month in reality. As such, Eva and Draco would have to decide carefully when they would embark on this mission, as it would mean they would be AFK for a while.


    Draco removed his hand from her back as he opened his eyes in Eva¡¯s bedroom, the Celestial Beauty also doing the same. Draco passed a hand through his hair and smiled wryly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell them. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m postponing something as important as this."


    Eva nodded gently. The duo then headed outside and summoned everyone within the Inner Universe to one of the constructed parks. There, Draco met with everyone and shared some intimacy with his direct family before informing them of his departure.


    Most of thedies were not worried, understanding that this was a crucial period for their Big Sis or Big Mistress. Zaine nodded her head in appreciation for their decision. While Roma and Hikari were excited for Eva, more exactly for what she would be after they were done.


    Moved by everyone¡¯s support, Draco and Eva were about to leave until they heard a certain annoying voice.


    "Haaah? Where do you think you¡¯re going? When did this Cat Patriarch ever give you permission to leave?" Qiong Qi spoke while checking out his nails idly.


    "Quickly roil over here and coo like a baby, then we might consider letting you go." rent added while fixing up his new hairdo which was a huge pompadour even bigger than Gavin¡¯s.


    Draco and Eva froze in their steps, and every one of thedies quickly gave the two idiots a wide berth. However, the duo was confident in their actions this time, not even gazing at Draco or Eva with fear.


    Draco turned to Eva. "Give me a moment."


    Eva smiled beautifully. "No problem babe."


    Draco then took a deep breath and turned to face the two troublemakers with a wide smile that was not filled with any positive emotion.


    "Hahaha, Qiong Qi! rent! Buddies! What are you guys doing?"


    Qiong Qi seemed uncaring about the threatening sub-tone in Draco¡¯s words and spoke his mind in a high-pitched voice. "Hmph, let¡¯s forget for a moment that you have tricked me into epting to be your mount, I am a DIVINE LION and I demand to be treated with the respect that someone of my lineage deserves!!!"


    "Exactly! I am a Fire Dragon, with the bloodline of a Divine Dragon, yet from the time you helped me gain a body, you have abused me, despite being your supposed Combat Pet! Just recently, you dared to climb on top of me with your dirty fellows and forced me to act as your flying MOUNT!!!" rent added with a rising pitch.


    "Hah?" Draco muttered as he gazed at the two with iprehension.


    What the hell? Did they actually think he cared? That couldn¡¯t be the case, both of them should be aware that if Boundless had a dignity value his was not only negative but should be approaching infinity. So howe they dared to pull this sympathy/morality ploy with him so suddenly?


    "Hmph, acting ignorant! You threaten us to work like ves every day and then toss us down the void for your viewing p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e! Despicable!" Qiong Qi cried with anger.


    "I hereby denounce you, Draco Morningstar! May your work tool never be the right size and may your welds always be ugly! The Heavens shall see fit that every booty you set your eyes upon will be t!" rent added, dealing severe damage to Draco.


    Draco¡¯s face became awful as he red at the two with killing intent. "Hmph, it seems like I have been too tolerant recently. A few hundred loops in the void should teach you some manners."


    "There it is! He said it! He threatened us! EXECUTE THE PLAN!" Qiong Qi roared with glee.


    rent instantly manifested the attire of awyer and jumped before Draco, pointing with menacing intent. "I REQUEST AN IMPARTIAL ARBITRATION!"


    .


    ..


    ...


    The silence was deafening.


    Draco chuckled and shook his head. "To be honest, your idea was genius. With direct evidence like this, calling an Impartial Arbitration would likely have forced me to treat you two better, whether I liked it or not."


    Draco then stretched his body lightly, smiling at the now pale duo with an evil smirk. "However, this Inner Universe belongs to me, in here the only God there is stand before you. Any big changes require my approval first and foremost. Not to mention that even if I wasn¡¯t the God here, as an undeveloped universe, it certainly does not have any of such functions."


    By this time, the duo was sweating and shaking so strongly that a small puddle formed beneath them.


    "B-B-Brother... D-D-Draco... I-I-I..." Qiong Qi could barely spit out with his chattering teeth.


    "N-No... P-Please... I-It was..." rent tried to speak, but was also too shaken to muster anything cohesive.


    "Alright, save it. I shall now beat you to death in honor of your effort. Then send you for 1 million loops into the void or the next four months, whichever onests longer. Please enjoy the service." Draco stated evilly as he darted forward towards the duo.


    BAM! BANG! KA-BOOM! KER-POW!


    "OW, MY LEG! OH GOD, MY LEGGGG!!"


    "NOT THE FACE, NOT THE FACE, NOT THE- ARRRGHHH!!!"


    After beating them up severely, Draco then tossed the two who were like ughtered pigs into the void. They began howling and screaming so loudly that even the concubines blushed on their behalf. Once their first loop had ended a counter appeared that read 0,000,001.


    Draco and Eva then walked into the Heavenly Pce where they spent one month of in-game time clearing out Eva¡¯s Abyssal Eye Inheritance world. They decided to still clear the in-game one first because it might yield some benefits in clearing out the real one, as well as give them experience on whates next.


    By the time they were done, the entire realm looked entirely different from how it had in the past. With the ever-pervading darkness, it had looked like a bleak void with monsters that would even make the hardiest man go on his knees in fear.


    Now though, it was truly what it should have been, an expansive world that looked like a heavenly paradise, lovely clouds, perfectly measured sunlight, warmth that made one feel like they were in their mother¡¯s embrace...


    Just like Draco¡¯s Hell, Eva¡¯s Heaven was divided into differentyers which served different purposes.


    The firstyer was the Afterlife. Here, all souls that had led neutral lives would spend their eternity, in a world of neutrality and averageness that was neither grand nor destitute. It was thergestyer and was simr to a normal society, only those souls that came here were not allowed to have a body.


    They existed in wisp-like forms able to move and retaining basic sentience, but almost indistinguishable from each other. If one decided to be neutral in life, then remain neutral in death, without form.


    The secondyer was the Spiritual Haven. This was where the spirits of the dead that were unable to pass on and lingered on in society would appear when they were finally exercised or able to let go of their burdens.


    It was a lovely mist-like world where the spirits would take on an ethereal form. They would never be able to touch, smell or taste anything material, but they could interact with each other and enjoy spirit-rted activities.


    Unlike those in the Afterlife, at least they had humanoid forms but resembled ghosts in typical media.


    The thirdyer was the Beast World. Here, the souls of animals woulde and popte endlessly. It was the secondrgestyer after the first, and was styled after an endless prairie full of life and greenery.


    Carnivores, herbivores, and omnivores could live here in peace and harmony, enjoying the rest of their eternity indulging their instincts or ying together carelessly.


    The fourthyer was the Samsara. Here, souls that had spent a certain amount of time in Heaven would be able to opt to be reborn into the world. To decide what kind of life they would have once reborn, they would be judged based on the actions of their previous life which would be converted into Karmic Merit.


    The higher one¡¯s Karmic Merit, the higher their starting point in the next life. Whether one would be born as a pauper in a gutter or a noble scion of some big corporation would be determined by that value.


    The fifthyer was Paradise. This was where those who had lived good lives and had done good during their lifetimes would go. Here, they would retain their full bodies and the entire range of senses, but would have full control.


    They could enjoy anything they wanted here, no matter what it was. However, actions taken in excess would result in a reduction of their Karmic Merit in case they wanted to reborn, as well as penalties applied to their range of benefits.


    The sixthyer of Heaven was the World of Worship. This was the ce for those who had genuinely believed in Eva as a Goddess and worshiped her from the bottom of their hearts. They would be treated as Eva¡¯s precious followers and spent their eternity singing praises for her.


    No different from a group of zealots that lived and breathed her purpose, and they contributed precious Faith Energy to her. In exchange, Eva would passively grant them pure Spiritual Energy that would empower their souls greatly.


    They had two paths to choose from. One was to worship Eva fervently for an indeterminate amount of time and be an Angel under her, living for eternity as part of her forces, or be reborn into the world with high merit and a more powerful soul.


    Those who chose the first option would start as officers among the angels, Dominions. Those who chose the second option would start life in great positions. Oftentimes, they would emerge as geniuses, psychics or special humans due to their empowered souls.


    The seventh and finalyer was the Summit. This was Eva¡¯s personal realm and where she would preside over Heaven. It was also where all her Angels would live and train, forming a unique world like no other.


    Currently, Eva possessed 9 types of Angels ranked in order of their power and importance. The First Sphere, the Second Sphere, and the Third Sphere housed three angelic types each.


    The Third Sphere consisted of Angels, Archangels, and Principalities.


    The Angels were the lowest order of such celestial beings, and the most recognized in various mythologies. They were the ones most concerned and involved with the affairs of mortal species.


    Within this type of angelic ss, there were many different kinds and all of them had different functions. The Angels were usually sent out as messengers to humanity, carrying the heavenly orders or delivering news to various prophets on earth.


    The most notable branch of these ¡¯in¡¯ Angels were the Personal Guardians, Angels appointed to every living thing to watch over them and doc.u.ment their life to make Eva¡¯s assessments easier.


    Archangels were the rank above normal angels, and were sort of ¡¯chief angels¡¯. The Archangels were the ¡¯guardian angels¡¯ of whole nations and countries of various worlds, and were concerned with the issues and events surrounding these states in question, including politics, military matters,merce, and trade.


    They also guided the lower angels and acted as their direct supervisor in all orderly matters.


    The Principalities were the angels that guided and protected nations, or groups of peoples, and institutions on an international scale. Unlike Archangels that supported specific countries, Principalities sort of took in all countries in a world regardless of the border.


    The Principalities also had rule over the lower bands of angels and charged them with fulfilling the divine ministry.


    The Principalities usually wore crowns and held scepters of light. Their duty could also be said to be to carry out the orders given to them by the Second and First Sphere of Angels and bestow simple blessings to the material world.


    They were the educators and guardians of the realms and were found granting inspiration to living things in many areas such as art or science. They were sort of schrs among angels.


    The Second Sphere housed Angels such as the Powers, the Virtues, and the Dominions.


    The Powers were given this name because they were Angels who had power over evil forces, which they were able to restrain to keep them from doing harm. They were Warrior Angels that acted as the foot soldiers of Heaven against all the forces of evil, vanquishing them in order to protect mortals and spread Heaven¡¯s might.


    One could say they were the physical ss of fighters among angels.


    The Virtues were known for their control of the elements. They were glowing beings of power and elemental fury, as well as being the Spirits of Motion which assisted in governing nature and the natural order of the universe.


    They were the minimum rank of angels needed to achieve miracles, but they could affect them on their own, and rather could only assist in passing them down from a higher Angel or Eva herself.


    One could say they were the magical ss of the angels, and they also assisted the Powers in their wars.


    The Dominions were the highest order of the second sphere and where the true Officer/Advisor sses entities among the angels began. This was where true authorityy, where Angels could begin making moves without explicitly needing Eva¡¯s approval.


    The Dominions regted the duties of all lower angels. They were sort of the branch managers and they had nobat powers to speak of, only a sort of political power that was unsurmountable.


    They also organized the wars, and expeditions for the Powers and Virtues, as well as arranged where Principalities and Archangels would affect their duties of protecting and educating.


    Additionally, they acted as middlemen for higher angels of the First Sphere who wanted to send messages to the mortal world. It was almost impossible to see the form of Dominions out of heaven and among mortals.


    Within the First Sphere of Angels were the Thrones, the Cherubim, and the Seraphim.


    The Thrones were a ss of celestial beings above all but below two. They were the elders of the angelic species, the fellows who when disrespected, would point at the offender and shout things like ¡¯ARROGANT!¡¯, ¡¯IMPUDENT!¡¯ or ¡¯DISRESPECTFUL!¡¯ with thunderous expressions.


    Cough, cough...


    Anyway, Thrones were Angels who Eva directly sat over and discharged Her judgments through them. Without their permission, it was impossible for many things to be aplished and they watched and managed over the entire sevenyers of Heaven in Eva¡¯s stead.


    They were the ones who kept it running smoothly and usually handled things like calcting Karmic Merit, deciding which soul went where, etc.


    Cherubim were the second most powerful Angels in heaven, yet from the beauty point of view of a human they were also the physically ugliest of them all.


    Cherubim had four faces, one of a man, an ox, a lion, and an eagle. They possessed four conjoined wings covered with eyes, a lion¡¯s body, and the feet of oxen.


    As one could imagine, they were the fellows who would randomly appear in your room at 3 am saying ¡¯be not afraid¡¯, but would only end up making you shit your pants in horror at the monstrosity before you.


    Cherubim had one purpose, which was to guard Eva¡¯s throne. They stayed at the Summit 24/7, always maintaining watch over the physical throne in which Eva sat to prevent any defilers froming close.


    The Seraphim were the highest order of angels and the most beautiful. One look at them would immediately overwhelm the mind of a mortal, wherein their head would explode.


    Seraphim were majestic beings with six wings, human features as well as voices ofw. They served as the caretakers of God¡¯s throne and continuously sang praises to Eva of "Holy, holy, holy is the Goddess of the Sun; The whole universe is full of her glory."


    They had nobat power and only acted as the ¡¯eunuchs¡¯ of the pce, while Cherubim were the ¡¯pce guards¡¯ and the Thrones were the ¡¯royal court¡¯.

 Chapter 542 - Recreating Heaven - End

    <h4>Chapter 542 - Recreating Heaven - End</h4>


    Now that the realm had been freed of its ¡¯poison¡¯, so too were its former inhabitants free to breathe once more. The eldritch horrors that had roamed this realm transformed, bing beautiful angels of various ranks.


    The first thing they did upon being cleansed was to sob while on their knees, happy to finally be set free of that immense torture. Then, they pped their wings and rushed to where Eva and Draco stood,ing to their knees before the Goddess herself.


    "Glory, Glory be her name, Goddess Eva Almighty!" They sang in rapturous voices that soothed the soul.


    Eva took stock of the angels before her. There were only about 50 of them in total, Two Thrones, Three Dominions, Four Virtues, Five Powers, Six Principalities, Seven Archangels, and 23 Angels.


    The two Thrones were those who had formerly been the foremost avatars, Cthulhu and the Beholder. After being cleansed they had returned to their true forms, Zaphiel and Ophaniel.


    Zaphiel was a male angel who had glowing brown hair with sharp golden eyes. He had the look and air of a schr, as his task was to be the Angel of Wisdom. He normally guided the choices of all mortals and helped them make the right ones, as well as assisted others in putting difficult thoughts into words.


    Ophaniel was a tall angel with glowing silver hair and simr golden eyes. He was the Angel of Virtuosity,pelling non-believers among mortals to convert under Eva. He also granted wisdom and miracles to select mortals who truly believed in Eva.


    The Three Dominions were Zedekul, Muriel, and Hashmal.


    Zedekul was yet another male angel with glowing green hair as well as his trademark golden-colored eyes. The most notable thing about him was his peculiar appearance among the angelic species, looking like a 13-year-old boy.


    He acted as the leader of the Dominions, just short of bing a Throne himself. He was the Angel of Freedom, Benevolence, and Mercy, usually the one who would desperately plead on behalf of souls condemned to hell for forgiveness.


    He sat on a lovely unicorn that was buff and radiated a holy light. He was the Angel of Cancer - not the disease obviously - and also served as a Power during wars.


    Draco had a weird expression looking at him because he knew that Muriel was the counterpart of Abaddon, the Knight of Death. In fact, when Muriel became a fallen angel, he took on the name of Abaddon.


    Yet here he was, while Draco also knew he could summon Abaddon out right this instant.


    Hashmal was a fully cloaked angel who only had their mouth showing under a golden mask. One could not see any of his other features except his hands with how his robes were set, leaving one in dismay.


    He was the Angel of Obscurity, said to possess a thousand forms, always acting through clones. No one but the Goddess knew where his real body was or what it looked like.


    The Four Virtues were Raphael, Nuriel, Arariel and Baraqiel. Unlike the other types, Virtues did not have a physical form, and were rather humanoid shapes of glowing light with different colors.


    Raphael was the head of the Virtues and the powerful Angel of Healing. It was he whomanded the force of healing in the world, allowing all living things to recover from pain, illness or damage relentlessly. He glowed a bright green color.


    Nuriel was the Angel of Ice, whomanded the negative temperatures of the world and caused hailstorms and blizzards when enraged. He glowed a lovely cyan color.


    Arariel was the Angel of Water, whomanded the seas and all water bodies to remain pure and drinkable for most living species, while others were made murky for those who enjoyed swampy environments. He glowed a dark blue color.


    Cough cough...


    He glowed with a mild yellow color.


    The Five Powers were Camael, Jehoel, Kushiel, Sarathiel, and Samael.


    Camel was the leader of the Powers, and was the Angel of War. He looked like an ancient Greek soldier and wore spartan-esque armor that glowed gold like his body. He was buff and absolutely menacing, like he could rip anything apart with his b.a.r.e hands.


    Jehoel was slightly shorter than Camael and slightly less buff, but he wielded a long spear that burned with mes. He also had fiery red that and burned as it flowed behind him, as well as piercing scarlet eyes.


    Kushiel was the Angel of Punishment. He was well-built but not overly buff like the two before him, but still had tight muscles that could probably cut stone. He wielded a huge hammer that he used to smash sinners and sphemers.


    Sarathiel was the first female angel so far and was an absolutely stunning beauty no weaker than the likes of Slim Fatty and Be. She was the Angel of Discipline, and wore a stern expression on her face as she ced a hand on her sword at her waist.


    Samael was yet another male angel with very simr looks to Draco, a pretty boy that was on the verge of f.u.c.kboy. Average height, spiky ck hair, and bright golden eyes as well as a yful smirk, he would make thedies who liked soft-looking men swoon.


    However, that would be a mistake, as this pretty boy was the one and only Angel of Death. He had arge ck scythe attached to his back that gleamed in the light, making one touch their neck in fear.


    Haniel was the first leader of the Principalities and the Angel of Joy and P.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. He encouraged mortals to spend their lives in positive enjoyment, advocating for them to make the best of their short lifespan.


    He was an elderly male angel with squinty eyes and a benevolent smile on his face.


    Netzach was the second leader and vice to Haniel. As the Angel of Eternity, he was the one who maintained the eternal life of all angels and helped preserve their souls to serve the Goddess forever.


    He was a child-like angel who held the hands of Haniel like he was his son, gazing around with curiosity in his innocent eyes.


    Nanael was the Angel of Beauty, an angel that assisted all women of the world in maintaining their good looks up to a certain point before leaving nature to its course. She herself was a beauty on the level of Zaine and Roma, as well as Aphrodite.


    Imamiah was the Angel of Culture, and advocated that all mortals should spend their lives pursuing the arts and crafts of the world. She was the guardian angel of all artists, crafters, and schrs.


    She was also a female angel that had soft-featured and had a nerdy look with sses, simr to typical megane. She also wore baggy robes that hid her form, making her look mostly unappealing and clumsy.


    Sachiel was the Angel of Wealth and Charity, always controlling the flow of finance in the mortal world and trying to bnce the riches of all men so that no one man stood too far above the other.


    What left Draco and Eva speechless was that the fellow held an abacus and was calcting continually. Not just his actions, but his looks were reminiscent of Money Lover. If you put the two of them side by side, they would be twins, okay?


    Zuriel was the Angel of Understanding and Judgment. He managed all the legal systems of the world and keptw and order among mortals impartial, consistent, and fair. He was also the Guardian Angel of all judges,wyers, and police officers.


    He was anky angel that had an expressionless face and held a book and a quill, constantly recording judgments on various actsmitted by mortals. He would then send his judgment to Kushiel who would mete out the relevant punishment.


    Finally, the Seven Archangels were Gabriel, Micheal, Phanuel, Uriel, Raziel, Raguel, and Barachiel.


    Gabriel was the Angel of Messengers, also a Cherub. The issue with Archangels was they while they were an official rank, those within usually had traits of higher ranks or powers befitting them.


    Gabriel was an androgynous fellow with a mop of brown hair that covered his head who looked either male or female depending on which angle you viewed him.


    Micheal was a handsome angel with dark silver hair and burning golden eyes that radiated passion. He was the Angel of Battle, and served as the Commander of the Powers and Virtues collectively during war.


    Phanuel was a gentle-looking angel with light blond hair and a face that was filled with determination to never give up. He was the Angel of Repentance and Hope, inspiring all his fellow angels to maintain their faith and keep up with their duties for the Goddess.


    Uriel was a female Angel with the most stunning looks of them all. Technically, she was a Seraph rank angel as she had six glowing wings, but served as an Archangel in fact. Her beauty was right up there with Hikari but fell short of Eva.


    She was the Angel of Light, a powerful battle angel who was overzealous and very aggressive towards all forces of evil.


    Raziel was another female angel that had a soft face and short-cropped blond hair that reached her shoulders. She was the only angel with bright blue eyes instead of golden ones, as she was the Keeper of Heaven¡¯s Secrets.


    A tome hung by her side that looked like a grimoire, with a red cover and golden markings.


    Hehe, dare to open that tome and take a peek, and you will die without leaving behind a soul. Not even Eva could casually gaze into that book for the concepts it held were the fundamentals of the entire universe.


    Only Raziel could peek within which was why her eyes were made special from the rest, but she was bound by thew of the universe to never speak any of it.


    Raguel was a well-built angel with silky white hair and piercing golden eyes. He was the Angel of Justice, the one who hunted all those among angel-kind thatmitted evil and became fallen angels.


    Barachiel was the Angel of Blessings and the chief of Guardian Angels. He appointed the various Guardian Angels for each and every mortal in the world, as well as monitored them.


    Draco rubbed his chin with amus.e.m.e.nt. "Well, it doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯m too wee here."


    After all, ever since they appeared, each angel had been ring at him darkly, their eyes filled with hostility. Then again, it would be surprising if they had simply epted him within their ranks. Draco was the personification of darkness and evil, the antithesis to Heaven and the ruler of Hell.


    The only reason they didn¡¯t dare to do anything was partly because of Eva and partly because they feared Draco. Even if they didn¡¯t like him, he was a titan for Eva to fight, not mere angels like them.


    Basically, the opposing party¡¯s final boss.


    Eva frowned at the reaction of her angels and was about to chastise them for their actions when Draco patted her shoulder gently. When Eva gazed at him, he shook his head with a knowing smile.


    "They are only following their nature and this is the true order of things. Heaven and Hell are not meant to mix, but they are only a part of what we represent."


    Eva was surprised at first, then nodded. She then sighed as Draco left the realm, giving her time to get to know her angels in preparation for dealing with the real version in the real world.


    By the time Eva was done, three more days had passed. When she came out, she saw notifications from the system about her ss and bloodline.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Warning! It has been detected that yer Riveting Night has made fundamental changes to their bloodline within Boundless that conflicts with their bloodline in reality! In order to allow for smooth usage of yer Riveting Night¡¯s ss and abilities, you will be f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y logged out in 1 hour to resolve the bloodline conflicts in reality as well!?


    Eva was not bothered by this as she sympathized with the AI. The rtionship between it and how it managed their bloodlines in the game and reality were extremely delicate, and even the slightest deviation could cause irreparable mistakes in its calctions for their future ss advancements.


    After this, Eva and Draco then bid a final farewell to their family before logging out at the same time. Draco then called Akainu out of the game toe over and exined what they would be doing over the next month.


    Akainu assured them that he would have everything managed properly in their absence, which the Evil Duo then dismissed him. Rubbing Eva¡¯srge belly, Draco yed with their child for a bit while Eva looked on with a smile.


    Then they both wore serious expressions as Dracoid Eva down in afortable position. He himself entered an ufortable position that made his joints creak and ced his hand on Eva¡¯s c.h.e.s.t before they both closed their eyes.


    Soon, they entered the very same realm that was in Boundless but this one was still pitch ck. However, Draco and Eva were surprised to see phantoms of the cleansed angels fighting their eldritch forms furiously.


    With this help, Draco and Eva sat in their lotus positions and began channeling their energy into the realm. The duo noticed that with the help of the angels who battled the void versions of themselves, the progress was much smoother and easier.


    Also, as mentioned before, there was a buffer when using their bloodline in Boundless since it was a digital world, but it was much smoother and easier to use in the real world.


    As such, the time they needed to clear the realm was directly halved at best, which pleased the duo for they had not factored any of this in their calctions. In fact, they could further speed things up by consuming NuSmoothies to replenish their bloodline Energy, but that was a waste.


    After all, Eva was already suffering from intense resistance to it and would not be able to consume it anymore in a matter of months. Why would they bring that date forward when patience was all they needed to get the job done?


    Just like that, fifteen days passed.


    ...


    Today was the 5th of September and the 165th day of Eva¡¯s pregnancy.


    Draco and Eva both opened their eyes and breathed out a mist of ck and white air respectively. They had been working on the cleansing nonstop and were quite bushed, but were d to see that their efforts had finally paid off.


    Eva¡¯s Heaven was just like within the game, with the same angels and sameyout. However, just like with Draco¡¯s Hell, it did not work autonomously and required her to reap souls herself to ce them within.


    This made the Evil Duo frown as they understood that something was missing, but not what it was. As such, they could only share a look of uncertainty and enter their pods once more, entering Boundless again.


    ...


    In the void of space, more than 200 quadrillion light-years from Earth...


    A powerful being that was meditating on an asteroid that was gently spinning in space opened his eyes after many hundred years.


    The being had thick silver-white fur that coated his neck and body, as well as Draconic scales that gleamed under the tufts.


    The being had three sets of eyes on his face that were a lovely teal color with gold around the irises. The being also had the legendary third eye on his forehead that was closed at the moment.


    He was extremely tall even for human standards standing at over 7 feet with a tight body packed withpact muscles. On his neck was a golden ne with a Celtic-knotwork mixed ankh surrounded by 3 sets of wings at its center.


    The being wore a kilt-like attire covering his lower body. He had pitch-ck ws that gleamed with insane sharpness as well as a dark nub that formed his nose. His horns were curly like a unicorn, ck with golden highlights.


    The being rose to his feet and blinked his sets of eyes with surprise, gazing into the distance, where the earth was located. Then in a powerful voice that seemed to echo upon itself, he mumbled.


    "Finally, the universe¡¯s origin has been activated and the cycle of the universe has begun. Why did it take so long? The two who were chosen before to do this failed in their task, but they knew what they had to do. Was it intentional?"


    The being then glowed with a huge red light as he sted forth, shattering the asteroid beneath himself to pieces. He flew towards earth so fast that space itself seem to warp around him, trying to open a wormhole.


    "No matter, all I have to do is arrive and warn them. They have a great obstacle ahead of them."


    As the being talked to himself, he then disappeared into the darkness of space. Near the asteroid where he had been mediating an ethereal form that had a simr outline to the one who had just left appeared and spoke in a sultry voice that made the blood boil.


    "Oh my dear silly husband, how predictable you are. Now, you shall lead me to the source of origin and I shall im it all for myself!"


    With a dark-ck light, the ethereal form also sted off, following after the first.

 Chapter 543 - Heavenly Eye Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 543 - Heavenly Eye Inheritance</h4>


    15 days of seclusion in the real world equated just under two months having passed in the world of Boundless. As such, their return was well received by everyone who had believed they would be gone far longer.


    The biggest change urred to Eva, whose entire ss and bloodline had been restructured. In reality, it wasn¡¯t much of a big deal since neither of them could affect their special domains anywhere but near themselves, or to be precise, directly.


    She might have lost ess to the techniques of her Abyssal Eye Inheritance like Izanami and Izanagi, yet on the upside, she and Draco had discovered a lot of interesting things in the void. All the stuff that had been s.u.c.k.e.d in there by Eva all this while had been sifted through by the duo.


    If this had been the previous timeline, they would have found numerous goodies, especially within Boundless since the amount of things Eva had absorbed over 15 years was not a joke.


    In this timeline though, she only had little time to make use of it and the uncertainty around it had forced Eva to use her light abilities more. Still though, all was not lost.


    Just as Draco¡¯s Hell was merely a single aspect of his Horned Demon Inheritance, Eva¡¯s Heaven was also but one part of her former Abyssal Eye Inheritance. Before entering, she had meditated upon it and decided to call it the Heavenly Eye Inheritance from now on.


    The loss of Izanami and Izanagi¡¯s space warp abilities was regretful, but she had gained some other sick techniques in their ce. One of them was the Eye of Blessing, allowing her to channel her divine power as a Goddess to grant a real and tangible blessing to a person.


    This was a reality-warping technique that could only work on Eva¡¯s devout followers who were true of heart, or those who had performed a meritorious deed that benefited Eva significantly.


    Each person could only be blessed once a month, and Eva could only bless a total of three people a month as she was now. Her blessings were exactly what one might imagine, helping someone achieve sudden wealth, gaining the affection of a girl or guy they liked, or surviving a terminal illness, only to be healthier than an athlete.


    As far as they had tested it out, there did not seem to be any bacsh to Eva nor chaos caused, it was pure and efficient. That was precisely why since there was no w, the conditions for activation were stringent and the times it could be used were limited.


    Blessings would only directly influence a few individuals at best, giving them something they needed or d.e.s.i.r.e. Miracles were targeted at events, allowing things that should not logically ur to ur.


    An example of a miracle would be a disastrous car crash that imed 40 lives on a highway. Eva could bestow a divine miracle that would have all those injured from the crash recover and live.


    Another was apany going bankrupt. Eva could grant a miracle that would inject thepany with a new discovery that would see their stocks shoot up like a rocket and their investors desperate to inject more money in.


    Eva could only use miracles five times a month, and each time had to be an event that would yield a negative effect. She obviously could not turn a positive effect into a negative one, at least not with this power.


    If she wanted to do so, that would be a job for her Eye of Punishment. This reced the powerful Susanoo attack that had high offensive power. Eva could not directly attack a foe with this, but she could twist reality to grant them a severely unfavorable oue.


    This targeted both people and events, with different criteria for both. She could only target persons who had directly sphemed her capacity as a Goddess or infringed upon her followers and believers.


    She could punish a maximum of 20 people a month, but depending on how severe the punishment given was, that number might be reduced. For example, it was possible for her to make 20 people contract a severe illness, as long as it was not anything fatal.


    An example of a punishment that would severely cut down Eva¡¯s slots would be to punish a person to watch their entire family and friends go through extreme hell. This would require too much reality-bending and would take a toll on her divine power.


    As for events, Eva could make it so that someone would ¡¯send their regards¡¯ during a wedding or make it so that the grand opening of a newpany turned into ughterfest that would make headlines. She could also cause natural disasters like hurricanes and earthquakes, but that could only be done once a month.


    Another huge change was in Eva¡¯s Celestial Maiden Inheritance. For some reason, Amaterasu had put all of the effects that the Heavenly Eye Inheritance should have onto the Celestial Maiden Inheritance, shifting it from what it was.


    A Celestial Maiden was a heavenly being, yes, but not a Goddess. That Inheritance was to emphasize the beauty of Amaterasu and her ability to charm the hearts of all living beings into worshiping her.


    However, it could neither collect the Faith Energy nor grant such devout followers any benefits, so how could it beplete?! It was truly miraculous how Amaterasu had never realized this w in logic.


    The ¡¯Divine¡¯ aspect of the Celestial Maiden Inheritance was shifted to the Heavenly Eye Inheritance where it should be, while the Celestial Maiden focused on Mental and Angelic abilities, as it was the literal counterpart to Draco¡¯s Dark Angel Inheritance.


    So, if Draco was a Dark Angel under the effects of his third Inheritance, Eva was a normal Light Angel under the effects of her own third Inheritance, as it should have been.


    Her Goddess of Light Inheritance had received no changes.


    All of this was, of course, referring to the real world. Her abilities with these three techniques of her Heavenly Eye Inheritance were limited due to ack of external energy, but Eva and Draco were not aware that she was already lucky.


    The real universe was subsidizing the cost of these reality-bending techniques that could work on arge scale, otherwise she would not be able to do anything. Just like how Draco could not use any of his Horned Demon techniques in reality except the full body transformation as the cost was too high and the cycle was iplete.


    As for within Boundless? Well, the AI did its analysis once she logged back in and the results came out.


    Assessing current ss skills... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer bloodlineposition... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss paths... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Contrasting bloodline skill to ss skills... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Reassessing ss progression... ?


    Upgraded ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Eva chose to do so and shared the information with Draco.


    ?Celestial Prime - Divine ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: None


    Exp gain rate: 1%


    Rank up difficulty: ?


    ss weapons: All


    ss skills: Any Light, Angelic, Divine, and Creation.?


    Certain items and skills in your repertoire have been changed or added to fit your new designation and harmonize with your ss. Here is the list of changed skills;


    - Void¡¯s Blessing - Amended


    - Eyes of Fate - Added


    - Void Form - Amended


    - Lord of the Universe - Amended


    - Goddess Form - Amended


    - Celestial¡¯s Dignity - Amended?


    ?The Throne¡¯s Power (Rank 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user is the one true Lord of Heaven and the controller of the upper world. All attacks at the Divine Rank and below are dispersed, with a 30% chance to absorb it as replenishment.?


    ?Eyes of Fate ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: You can see the lines of fate of every living being in the world, as well as their fortune, luck and demise.?


    ?Heavenly Form (Rank 3) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true goddess form temporarily.


    Duration: 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    ?Heaven¡¯s Call ¨C Passive skill


    Passive 1 - Heaven¡¯s Call: Wee the souls of defeated opponents within your Rank into your Heaven for eternal paradise.


    Note 1: This only affects sapient beings (NPCs) and sentient organisms (Monsters) at Rank 3


    Note 2: Immortal Spirits can only be ced in Heaven for 7 days at Rank 3 (yers will be given the option to log out or experience the paradise.)


    Passive 2 - Heaven¡¯s Toll: Gain 0.01% permanent increase in stats for every soul blessed with ascension.


    Note 1: Maximum number of souls allowed is 100,000 at Rank 3?


    ?Celestial Form (Rank 3) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true angel form temporarily.


    Duration: 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    ?Angel¡¯s Determination (Rank 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All skills consume 30% less mana or stamina permanently.?


    Eva had gained and lost some abilities. For one, she had gained the awesome Eyes of Fate that allowed her to see the fate of all living beings in Boundless, while she had lost the ability to take on the void form.


    Things that were swapped were her ability to have all charisma checks passed under the former Celestial¡¯s Dignity, but in exchange, she received the broken passive that reduced mana and stamina costs by a whole 30%.


    This was crucial to Eva, who used mana like water due to her demanding passives like Elemental and Spacetime regtion. With more mana, she could freely manipte these skills and be even more overpowered.


    All around the benefits outweighed the losses, especially since Eva now feltplete in a way that she never did before. What was interesting was that Draco also found that some changes had happened to him as an indirect effect.


    ?Abyssal Prime - Divine ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: None


    Exp gain rate: 1%


    Rank up difficulty: ?


    ss weapons: All


    ss skills: Any Draconic, Darkness, Evil and Angelic.?


    It seemed like his Demonic and Devilish skills had been collectively ssified into ¡¯Evil¡¯ while he had gained the ability to learn Darkness element skills, which was amazing. This was a direct result of Evapleting some strange cycle between them.


    Pleased, Draco rubbed his chin. He remembered that he saw some truly OP skillbooks in the rewards for the trial, and in fact, he exited the Inner Universe to check them again.


    Scrolling through the list, Draco found three skillbooks that were within the Bronze tier that he could either redeem for free or use his Score Points to get. Seeing as Score Points were less limited and more precious, he decided to save them and rather fight for the freebies.


    Speaking of that, Draco had been away for two months. It was about time for him to continue his climb up the various floors, with nothing pressing to sidetrack him this time.


    Draco also realized that he could pass by that marketce for the other trial takers to see if he could get some items. He knew that with his abilities, he could simply Refine something precious to exchange, or craft some Legendary Items.


    After all, the highest rank of the trial takers were Rank 5, and such fellows hardly had Legendary Items unless they were part of a big faction and had powerful parents/backings. Most used Epic up until Rank 6 where they started getting easier ess to Legendary Items and Equipment.


    As for Divine, just because Draco and co had made it seem like cabbage didn¡¯t mean its value was low. It was still something that a Rank 7.5 Titled God like Richmond would likely betray Draco for.


    Draco didn¡¯t do anything or go out though. He was more interested in climbing the floors and seeing what this tower had in store, so he walked through the various levels of the castle until he came before the portal to the trials.


    When he chose to initiate his second trial, he was whisked away to a world unknown, his castle locking itself up to prevent intruders since its master was gone.


    ............


    In the safe zone, there was arge buzz in the entire area. The feats of Draco from his clearance of the first floor were still being discussed and analyzed to this day.


    The general consensus was that the fellow was a monster. They had seen that he was likely Rank 3 at best, whichpared to Rank 5 titans like the top three was utterly shocking.


    As such, many came to the conclusion that Draco¡¯s sessy in his talent, that when he went into the first floor, he must have been assessed with White Talent and had a smooth experience which was how he had managed to get such a high score.


    After all, Gavin and co only had Purple Talent for that floor which had granted them the equivalent of Epic sses. This already was seen as mind-blowing, but Draco¡¯s feats were out of this world.


    Of course, they could never have predicted that Draco¡¯s party had such monstrous talents. Then again, how many people got to have Inner Universes in their bodies where they had Eternal Rank trees that could bypass space and time?!


    The collective judgment was that on floors where abilities were restricted, Draco would likely shine through. On floors where one¡¯s abilities would be carried over, he would likelye out with a mediocre, if not average performance at best.


    However, those in the top 200 always had sullen expressions when they visited the square and saw his name on the 1st-floor rankings. That huge gap was too great, like a blinding p to their faces that left them ashamed.


    The top three had it worse, and it had been said that they had be frenzied, renewing their long-halted conquests into the 71st floor to surpass their limits and show up the newbie who threatened them.


    They even forced some of theirckeys to enter floors to challenge them, so it was unknown how many woulde out crippled, victorious, or not at all due to the snowball effect.


    Another interesting fact to note was that those on the lower ranks, even up to the 500th rank, had oftene around to look for Draco. They wanted to sign up under him and be hisckey for they could see his rise wasing!


    The rest though, were only watching on with yful smirks. They had long gotten sore eyes looking at those fellows always dominating the leaderboard so seeing a new challenger arise pleased and excited them.


    Not only that, they had long grown tired of the oppression of those higher, along with theirckeys. Whenever they took a stroll in the safe zone, it was as if they expected everyone to rush and sniff it if they farted!


    That kind of overbearing arrogance had long worn out its menacing effect and had it not been for the no-fighting rule, blood would have long since spilled.


    However, Draco had disappeared for two months without any sign, making many faces change, wondering whether he might have attempted the 2nd floor, only to perish? Realistically, that should be impossible, as the 2nd floor was arguably easier.


    Nevertheless, the fact remained that he was hiding in his castle, which made many curious. Could he have been intimidated by the top 3? Could they have offered him better terms in private to stay his hand?


    Theck of information was driving more than a few fellows crazy, and they wished they could storm the fellow¡¯s abode and drag him out to be questioned. The top 3 were not back from their floor, as the higher one got, the longer it took to clear any floors¡¯ objective, otherwise a whole 100 years wouldn¡¯t be needed between each session.


    .........


    Draco coalesced in a square, surrounded by hundreds of vigers who were cheering loudly. Eva, Zaine, Roma, and Hikari had been f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y pulled out of his Inner Universe and just like him, they wore the same attires they had worn during the bandit subjugation.


    This did not surprise Draco, and he had long realized that Unique Quests were above what even his Eternal Rank tree could do. He had tried to walk through a portal to the Anomaly Realm, but he and everyone else was blocked from returning to the real world until the Unique Quest was over.


    This made sense, as Unique Quests were not a separate space/time connected to the main world, but a detached one that was as it was called, unique. If Draco left, it would shatter and disappear.


    Amidst the loud cheering, an aged fellow who seemed to be the vige chief walked over to the ¡¯Five Monsters¡¯ and patted Draco¡¯s shoulder with a gratifying smile.


    "I always knew you would be someone good, and I was right!"


    The vige chief then turned to the rest of the vigers, who quieted down to hear him speak.


    "Thanks to the valiant effort of our own brother and his sisters, we are finally free of the oppression of the Japichi bandits! Not only that, they have donated all the earnings of that evil group to the vige! Give three cheers for their valiance and nobility!"


    The crowd then erupted into a collective cheer that was well-timed, making the Five Monsters feel weird. Hikari blushed with shyness and Roma rubbed the back of her head bashfully. Zaine lifted her nose up and posed s.e.xily, while Eva simply smiled benevolently.


    Draco himself folded his arms and smirked shamelessly, basking in all the praises that were meant for him.


    "All work shall be suspended for today! The only thing I want to see you all doing is making merry and celebrating!" The vige chief roared while raising his staff, the crowd¡¯s cheers were deafening this time around.


    At this time, a screen popped up showing the objective for this floor.

 Chapter 544 - Divine Sword

    <h4>Chapter 544 - Divine Sword</h4>


    ?Purita ¨C Sword


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Extreme Finesse: The user is able to maximize their swordsmanship to an extremely high degree while in possession of the sword. The speed of attacks is raised by 120% while the critical rate is increased by 60% per strike.


    Passive 2 ¨C Sword Light: Every attack with this de can summon the light of the de, a wave that can extend for as far as 1 kilometer in any direction and can take any shape.


    Active 1 ¨C Condense: Concentrate all sword movements into one strike, unleashing every single sword-rted skill or technique you have on a single target. The power of this skill depends on the number of sword skills/ techniques known by the user. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Active 2 ¨C Speed: This increases attack and movement speed by 300%. Duration: 10 minutes Cooldown: 7 days.


    Description: This is the legendary sword Purita, a de lost in the history of Boundless and one of the first 10 ever created at the hands of Great cksmith God, Hephaestus. It has the ability to grant the user full mastery over swordsmanship when wielded, and increase their speed greatly on demand.?


    Essence, Uno, Cobra, Boyd, and Kiran were left speechless when they looked at the details of the item. The five shared a look and suddenly felt sour in their hearts.


    Why didn¡¯t we choose the sword as our weapon? Now, we have to watch as the item we fought for and discovered fairly would be taken away by someone else. It was a Divine Item! An actual Divine Item!


    Apart from Draco and Eva, only Rina had one of those alright? And even that was gifted to her by Draco and Eva. This was the first item the core members of Umbra had found themselves with their own effort, and it left the five here feeling bittersweet.


    "Well, now that we know none of us can enjoy this item... who do we give it to?" Cobra asked with a dry tone.


    Uno and Boyd shared a look and shrugged. "Anyone who is worthy really."


    Kiran was more thoughtful. "Our notable sword users are Slim Fatty, Deployed Soldier, and Rambunctious Buttlover."


    Essence shook his head. "Slim Fatty already has skills that mimic those that this item gives, not to mention her swords are custom made by the Guildmaster to fit her ss and abilities. Rambunctious also used the sword in passing, but hasn¡¯t learned any techniques. He just used it to sh at foes who have been stunned by his Bard skills."


    Cobra then smiled. "As such, this only leaves our proud general, who I think still uses an Epic sword. Mm, not very fitting for themander of our army, is it?"


    The other four smiled as well, finally feeling that it wasn¡¯t so bad. After all, it was also the honor of Umbra and Vita to have theirmander used a Divine item. Not only that, everyone trusted Deployed Soldier and his skills due to his personality and the fact that he was an actual soldier who was previously on duty.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Akainu pulling some strings to get him brought back to the country, the fellow might still be on the battlefield risking his life in live warfare.


    With that settled, Cobra, Uno, Boyd, and Kiran began executing the soldiers of the opposing army cruelly. Cobra would pierce different parts of their body and count down how long it took them to bleed to death as well as how painful it was.


    Whether they hit the target or not, the oue for these fellows was being turned into a bloody paste on the walls of their homnd, a great disgrace.


    Boyd simply lined up to five men together and blindfolded them. He would then pause, breathe in deeply and center himself as he entered a zen state. Then, with two hands holding onerge poleaxe, he would swing horizontally and cleave all five men at once.


    When he did, he would roar with triumph. However, there were more than a few times when he would fail to get them all at once due to bad timing or improper technique, so the ones who had been cleaved partially would scream in agony at having half their body sliced open.


    Boyd would then scratch his head and kill those fellows to end the pain before reflecting on his technique and trying again.


    Kirany his targets on the ground and kneeled over them. He would then coat his finger with Noble Energy and press on certain acupoints of the body, sealing blood flow to that section.


    Juno was currently teaching him where the various acupoints on the bodyy and how they would affect a person in a battle or other situations. Neither mother nor son cared that their targets would thrash in utter agony when an acupoint was sealed, much less more, and died with their body exploding from stifled blood flow.


    Juno had long been wanting to teach Kiran this, but monsters in the game did not have human acupoints, and targeting NPCs was difficult due to his status. She also didn¡¯t want her son to be a wanted criminal in the real world, so she rejoiced in the chance to use these fellows as a ckboard to teach her darling boy.


    The various yers who hade to assist Umbra in the war watched on with pale faces, their eyes filled with horror. No one dared to even record this scene, for they knew the implications of crossing Umbra.


    Even if the World Council had implementedws to protect NPCs, that only depended on whether people would report abuses to NPCs. Even then, people still did what they wanted for the most part.


    Not to mention that this was war. Purita had been given a chance to surrender and refused it, now they couldn¡¯t even if they wanted to because all their leaders werergely dead.


    Essence himself simply ced his halberd across his l.a.p as he sat with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. He found the actions a bit too much for his taste, but he wouldn¡¯t berate his fellow core members.


    After all, they were Draco¡¯s closest generals and they technically ranked above him, so there was no need to offend them.


    Soon, a huge group of airsh.i.p.s came over and the army made anding zone for them. When the airsh.i.p.s parked the survivors of the war boarded them and returned to the Rank 7 Barracks with the rest of the army.


    The moment they left, they began cheering and celebrating, salivating at having their merits calcted and enjoying those sweet, sweet rewards from Umbra. The various massacres from before left their minds easily.


    Who had time to focus on the past when there was loot in the future?!


    At this time, Deployed Soldier and Sublime Notion who had been watching a livestream of the war within the Rank 7 Barracks were smiling.


    "As expected, Mr. Davis, your tactics brought us an easy victory. I will now send delegates to the various defeated kingdoms to negotiate their terms of surrender as well as their acquisition." Sublime said with a giggle.


    Deployed Soldier smiled calmly. "Miss Mary, it is only what I should do asmander. I leave everything from here in your capable hands."


    The duo then left to aplish their various tasks. Deployed Soldier had to calcte the various merits and handle dispensation of rewards, while Sublime had to handle the diplomatic oues of the war and follow proper political protocol.


    Soon, the .u.mted goodies Umbra had been holding onto but didn¡¯t know what to do with were slowly cleared out. This excited yers and relieved Umbra, for they were not like those factions that hogged goods in treasuries for centuries.


    They were only interested in the good stuff and cared less about lesser things. Common and Umon items were usually sold right away at the Intermediate Trade Center for funds for the guild, while Rare things were kept for those who had yet to acquire Epic items.


    The total amount of survivors from the internal army were 99,920 of the 100,000 troops. However, their families were reassured that they would be resurrected once Lady Hikari returned from her trip, so there was no intense mourning.


    As for the 22 million yers, only about 2.3 million were left. The rest had long taken away what they could with their constion merit points along with whatever they had earned in battle.


    Once yers saw that Umbra wasn¡¯t bluffing and actually allowed them to redeem this stuff, many dearly regretted no taking part. Even if they couldn¡¯t eat the meat, they could at least drink the soup, right?


    As such, many eyes were on Umbra to see when they would hold the next war, but Umbra was nning to enter a period of development. They had to consolidate thend they had just acquired and expend properly.


    You might think they had wasted a lot of stuff giving out to yers, but it was all a devious long-term n devised by Sublime. By giving yers such items, she would be lifting Umbra¡¯s credibility and strengthening the yer base.


    In the next few months until the next call, these reward yers would be able to kill more monsters, gaining more experience more loot, and more money with ease. Then, they would naturallye and spend it in the best Kingdom in the world, Vita.


    Also, Vita could recoup any losses as long as they had morend. Morend meant more plots, which meant more rent charges. Also meant more spaces for residences, where they could sell them out at horrific prices for others.


    In fact, they had long topped taking raw tinum as the sea route brought in more than enough of that. Now, Sublime cleverly only epted useful materials or items, which would be tossed in the treasury for situations like this.


    Sublime sat before them with a serene smile. She pushed her sses up and signaled to Hera who was her assistant to bring some doc.u.ments over. Seeing these two shorties who were barely the height of the average man¡¯s waist, the delegates were speechless.


    Did Vita appoint two little girls as their leaders? Seriously?


    Sublime smiled as if she could read their thoughts, but did notment on them. Rather than that, she simply gazed at the four delegates, two of who were men and two were women.


    The delegate from Farfrifa was a dark-skinned man who had a craggy beard, the delegate from Fortitudo was a tall Caucasian fellow with a buzz cut, while the delegate from Megane was a talldy with round-rimmed sses.


    As for the final delegate, they were from Purita, a beautiful m.a.t.u.r.e woman who silky silver hair and green eyes. She was the only one openly showing hostility and had her nose up in the air.


    "Greetings, Mr. Dumelo, Mr. Cory, Miss Yuno, and Empress Dowager Lan Mei. Wee to thend of Vita, the most d.e.s.i.r.ed destination in the entire world." Sublime greeted shamelessly.


    While the other three delegates could only w.h.i.n.e in their heats, Lan Mei only sneered. However, she didn¡¯t dare rebut because it was a simple truth. She just didn¡¯t like hearing it.


    "Now, let¡¯s discuss the terms of your surrender. In order to make things fair, we have drafted uniform terms for all of you. Please take a look." Sublime stated as she handed them a doc.u.ment each.


    While they looked through, the lolitician began exining. "Firstly, you will pay 70% of your kingdom¡¯s total rued wealth to Vita as reparations for the damages caused to us during this long and drawn-out war. We lost a grand total of 80 men and if we don¡¯t bury their families with money, how can they stop crying?"


    "Secondly, allnd within the Unity Area Zone bes property including that in which your kingdoms reside. Here, you have two choices, either be vassal states of Vita with your autonomy mostly guaranteed, or migrate."


    "Thirdly, all your .u.mted knowledge in the form of techniques, legacies, and whatnot will be forever open to Umbra and Vita, even those you createter."


    "Fourthly, every 10 years, your empires will pay 90% of your ie as a tribute to Vita for allowing you to enjoy our boons. As you should have guessed, bing vassal states means that your entire kingdom suddenly gets to enjoy what even top factions paid top dor for."


    "The rest of the terms are listed there, but are mostly petty things. I¡¯ll give you 5 minutes to make your decisions dear delegates, as my time is not endless." Sublime finished with a yful smile.


    The four delegates shook, as it felt like they were holding not a piece of paper, but a burning me in their hands. Their eyes became red as they read and re-read the horrifying terms listed within, their hearts falling to dead ashes.


    Of course, their expression also changed when they heard what Sublime said. The female delegate from Megane hurriedly asked.


    "Administrator Sublime, is what you said true? That the benefits of Vita would affect the entirety of our kingdoms if we be vassal states?"


    The other gazed at Sublime with bated breaths. The Lolitician nodded with a bright smile that would warm the hearts of anyone who looked on. She was just too adorable like this.


    However, the delegates of Farfrifa, Fortitudo, and Megane didn¡¯t have the mind to notice this. Instead, they were iparably excited at the chance given them. Just as they were about to agree, they realized something.


    With the kind of benefits Vita offered, forget their little kingdoms in some random Area Zone, even top Divine Empires might run over to beg. So why did Vita bother tounch a war on them?


    It had to be known, when Sublime had sent the first missive that she was iming the Area Zone, she had not mentioned any of this, so the kingdoms had rightfully assumed that they were being told to migrate.


    But if they were going to make them choose like this, why not say so before?? The whole war could have been avoided without the need to lose so many troops.


    The three delegates then looked at Sublime in confusion, wanting to verify their doubts through her, but they suddenly saw the lolitician smiling with her eyes narrowed. Immediately, the delegates felt their hearts chill as they understood.


    The war was not necessary, both sides knew this, yet Vita had gone on with it because they had also been confident that it would be impossible for them to lose. In other words, they had merely used their kingdoms as foils to show off their brilliance, and the lives of all those soldiers had been used like decorations to ce on themselves.


    If they hade to make these kingdoms vassals, sure they would have epted, but it would not have been the same. Without war, the kingdoms would have felt favored and slightly arrogant as well as less reverent of Vita itself.


    They would boast and brag to others about how Vita had offered them to be vassals and how their kingdoms were flourishing under its benefits.


    With the war though, the kingdoms had effectively lost a huge amount of wealth and military force, if not all. Not even factoring how the terms of surrender demanded all their current wealth and continuous payment of future ie too...


    However, when the minds of the delegates reached here, they made certain connections and their brains almost exploded. They now understood the true motive behind Vita¡¯s actions.


    They were raising a farm!


    They nned to turn their kingdoms into money farms for them to make ie without putting in any effort. The ie of any territory that benefits from boons like Vita would explode crazily, especially for goods and services, but there was only one Vita Kingdom at the end of the day.


    They could expand their space, but it also costs money to expand in certain aspects not to mention it took great amounts of time to stabilize those areas. Making a kingdom migrate took a herculean amount of time and effort that would benefit no one.


    So why not keep them there, remove their fangs and spirit, then turn them into willing and obedient money farms for eternity?


    The delegates snapped out of their horror when Sublime began humming happily, gazing at them with bright hazel eyes that gleamed in the light of the sun. At this point, all the will and hopes of the three delegates bled away as they knew they had been so severely yed that they had no hope of escaping from the start.


    As such, what could they do other than agree?


    However, the Empress Dowager of Purita who had been silent all this while put the doc.u.ment down and dered coldly. "Purita will migrate."


    This shocked the other delegates, as they could understand why this woman would be so foolish. Their kingdom especially had been on the cusp of bing an empire. With Vita¡¯s boons, they would have been able to enjoy this status sooner rather thanter.


    Sublime¡¯s eyes narrowed. "If that is your choice, stick with it. Vita will not help you in any way, but you will pay up the other terms stated regardless."


    Lan Mei sneered. "That is my problem and not yours. Good day!"


    With that, she stormed out of the ce, the other three delegates also bowing to Sublime servilely before leaving. As Sublime was contemting what to do next, a system announcement was made that shook the entire yerbase.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    The average skill level of the yer base has increased far beyond the predicted margin calcted by the system. As such, the system has decided to perform three actions;


    1. Open the Area, Continental, and World Leaderboard.


    2. Open the Universal Rankings.


    3. Begin the nned event, The First Inter-yer International Games of Boundless World.


    Thank you all for ying so far!?

 Chapter 545 - Preparations for the International Competition

    <h4>Chapter 545 - Preparations for the International Competition</h4>


    Of course, the AI of Boundless did not just make this announcement and leave yers hanging. It came with subsequent screens that dutifully informed yers what these three things were, how they functioned, and how to utilize/join them.


    The Area Rankings disyed the top 10 of various different categories. For example, top 10 kingdoms in an Area Zone, top 10 dungeons, top 10 cksmith NPCs, top 10 cksmith yers.


    Just, any category at all, no matter how small, was included and calcted. There were even ss Rankings, as in the best within a single ss like an assassin, swordsman, spellde, etc.


    It was aprehensive way to distinguish the best in various areas worldwide. The Continental and World Rankings were just bigger versions of this concerningrger pools of choices.


    Area Zone Rankings were definitely a pat on the back, and the true monsters would be ranked on the Continental Rankings for their categories. Even the 10th ce meant you were a titan of epic proportions.


    As for the World Rankings, please do not have extravagant hopes with your meager skill. Only the true godlings of the world would be found there.


    Those on the World Ranking were people who the entirety of the yerbase and the NPCs would have to fearfully kowtow when they passed by, much less ord them respect and reverence.


    These Rankings were not just to stroke your ego and make you feel good, they came with tangible rewards. cing within the top 10 of an Area Zone Ranking gave the person variable amounts of gold as a reward.


    10th ce got 500 gold, 9th ce 1,000 gold, 8th ce 1,500 gold, 9th ce 2,000 gold, 8th ce 2,500 gold, 7th ce 3,000 gold, 6th ce 3,500 gold, 5th ce 4,000 gold, 4th ce 4,500 gold, 3rd ce 5,000 gold, 2nd ce 5,500 gold and 1st ce 6,000 gold!


    The Rankings were refreshed every month and one would earn that amount once the new Rankings came in based on their position over thest month. If you had been first the previous month and someone had usurped your position, you would still earn your 6,000 gold.


    However, even if you took back first ce in the next refresh, you would just earn 5,500 gold for being second that month.


    As one could imagine, these Rankings had been introduced farter in the previous timeline. They had been one of the notable additions during Update 6 because majority of yers reached Rank 3 by then, while upper echelons like Draco and co had been knocking on the door of Rank 5.


    However, since almost everyone in Umbra was currently Rank 3, just like some of their affiliates, as well as the fact that general yerbase who had joined the game from the first day with Draco and co entering the early stages of rank 2, the yerbase had grown stronger than the AI had predicted.


    It wasn¡¯t so much the quantity this time, but the quality. They had grown too much in a short period of time, leading the AI to resolve its past calctions and release this content as the conditions had been met.


    Back then, the gold reward had been just a way to motivate top yers and feed some others. After all, 6,000 gold was the equivalent of 60 tinum which had still been a big deal to yers of that time.


    Currently, 6k gold was a huge sum beyond theprehension of most yers. Slightly over two in-game years had passed since theunch and the first batch of yers were now off silver and were earning small bits of gold here and there to empower themselves, especially with the help of Umbra¡¯s various actions and schemes.


    This would have the effect of further galvanizing the yerbase, especially those powerful enough to rank near the top. Competition henceforth would be brutal and cutthroat for that great monthly reward.


    For example, the current Area Rankings for wealthiest yers in Vita¡¯s Area Zone were;


    ?Area Zone Rankings


    Individual Rankings for Wealth (yers):


    1. Draco - 55 billion tinum (Author¡¯s Note: he doesn¡¯t have the raw cash, it¡¯s mostly due to his Aether Crystals which are counted as currency and converted.)


    2. Riveting Night - 2.5 billion tinum


    3. Essence Stalker - 1.2 billion tinum


    5. Loving Aunt - 25 million tinum


    6. Sublime Notion - 24 million tinum


    7. Rina - 20 million tinum


    8. Dreary Traveler - 3 million tinum


    9. Intellectual Monkey - 990,000 tinum


    10. Tunder Power - 950,000 tinum


    Rewards will be privately sent to each yer ordingly upon refresh.?


    If the Area Zone Rankings were enough to spark a second boom in yer growth, then the rewards for the Continental Ranking were enough to start wars over.


    10th ce earned 500 tinum, 9th ce 1,000 tinum, 8th ce 1,500 tinum, 9th ce 2,000 tinum, 8th ce 2,500 tinum, 7th ce 3,000 tinum, 6th ce 3,500 tinum, 5th ce 4,000 tinum, 4th ce 4,500 tinum, 3rd ce 5,000 tinum, 2nd ce 5,500 tinum and 1st ce 6,000 tinum!


    Those who could rank here were the topmost echelon of their various field and Draco, Eva and Shangtian had ranked at the top naturally. It was with this monthly infusion of high funds that they were able to ease the worries of their Divine Guilds.


    In the future,rge guilds like theirs had produced less ie than they had consumed, which was exactly why they had been in need of sponsorship from various AAApanies.


    The entire yerbase had yed the game wrongly from the start and if they had been cultivators, one would have to say that their foundations had been trash, and they had only gotten so far by consuming endless pills.


    It would have required huge reforms to change things at that point which required money. Even with these free bonuses, it still hadn¡¯t been anywhere near enough. Even the current Umbra with hundreds of millions of tinum would have found it tough to reverse the situation back then, much less this peasant amount of tinum.


    For example, the current Continental Ranking for most wealth kingdoms on Cario were;


    ?Continental Zone Rankings


    Cario Continental Rankings for Kingdom Wealth (Joint):


    1. Vita Kingdom - 300 million tinum


    2. Gerdo Kingdom - 34 million tinum


    4. Purita Kingdom - 15 million tinum


    5. Longtian Dynasty - 6 million tinum


    6. Killtear Fort - 900,000 tinum


    7. Earthwater Land - 500,000 tinum


    8. Hunian Kingdom - 200,000 tinum


    9. Operan Kingdom - 50,000 tinum


    10. Sturgehaven Kingdom - 10,000 tinum


    No rewards dispensed.?


    As for the World Rankings, they were far more direct. Based on your position, you could choose a variable reward when the refresh came in. You could only choose materials or resources at the Legendary Rank or below depending on your position.


    He had been convinced that it had all been due to his luck and that the heavens wanted to reward him, when in actuality it had been mostly the work of a certain yandere with personality issues.


    Sigh...


    Anyway, that was it for these three Rankings. They were separated into yer and NPC Rankings in various sectors, instead of being joint. Otherwise, how were yers supposed topete against NPCs who had lived their lives in this world, whereas they had been here for such a short period of time?


    Of course, there were also Joint Rankings so yers could see where they stood against NPCs, but such boards did not give rewards as they were just for reference.


    The second announcement about the addition of the Universal Rankings was more concise when it came to what that Ranking meant and what it stood for. The Universal Rankings were a yer-only worldwide leaderboard that ranked all yers based on their overall skill andbat power.


    These were the Rankings were Draco had been 3rd, Eva 4th, and Shangtian 5th back then, Gentle Flower had upied 6th ce, Noble Soul 7th, Joker 8th, and Happy Schr 9th, with Armoniaing 10th. The Three Pinnacles had upied thete 20s whereas the Five Generals could be found in the early 30s, except for Kiran who had been 28th.


    The first two had been those lucky blokes with two inferior Divine Items. There were no rewards for ranking here, except for the raw prestige. It decided your pedigree among the yerbase more than the previous Rankings.


    The current top 30 in the Universal Rankings was as follows;


    ?Universal Rankings


    Individual Rankings for all yers:


    1. Draco


    2. Riveting Night


    3. Essence Stalker


    4. Rina


    5. Kiran


    6. Cobra


    7. Uno


    8. Boyd


    9. Slim Fatty


    10. Deployed Soldier


    11. Silent Walker


    12. Dreary Traveler


    13. Loving Aunt


    14. Rambunctious Buttlover


    15. Jada


    16. Jade


    17. Fitter Cleric


    18. Tunder Power


    19. Sublime Notion


    20. Happy Saint


    21. Cold Summer


    22. Warm Spring


    23. Gentle Flower


    24. Noble Soul


    25. Joker


    26. Happy Schr


    27. Panty King


    28. Wee Cunt


    29. Johnny Sins


    30. Loli King?


    Umbra was brutally dominating the Rankings, but that was to be expected. Unfortunately, Armonia was unable to enter the top 30 as he had joined the game not too long ago and was currently in the midst of a ss Up.


    Then came the most important announcement this time around, the First Inter-yer International Games!


    This was something that was normal in the e-sports genre, where they would organizerge-scale tournaments and many popr VR games before Boundless had done this. But in the scope of Boundless, this became a whole different ballgame. All yers around the world turned solemn immediately, for they knew things were heating up this time.


    With the advent of Guild Wars in Update 1, PvP had be more intense, and Update 2 had introduced Kingdom Wars, which didn¡¯t do much to help in this regard. However, directly bringing in apetition like this was bound to change the structure of the yerbase in and outside the game.


    Thispetition had urred farter, during Update 6¡¯s time as well. It was back then that Draco had made the President of the Central Country kneel down on live TV, as he had brought the overall championship home back then, though he had faced Eva who had represented Japan and Shangtian who had represented China.


    With this, various countries who had their agents working in the game to establish their own territories and gain revenue quickly reported upward. The guild most bothered about this was unsurprisingly Umbra.


    Sublime was dealing with various delegates over the span of 15 days in real-time and 60 days in the game - the exact time period in which Draco and Eva were fixing her Heaven - while all the members of Umbra were facing intense pressure from their home countries to sign on.


    This was one of the weaknesses of Boundless overall. You could be a yer of great power and import, but in the early stages of the game, you were easily susceptible to external influence.


    After all, you needed money to live, and your life to y. If someone offed you IRL, you were offed forever in the game too, at least in the relevant timeline. Since Boundless was not yet in its third phase where the entire world was connected and a ve to it, outside influence on the yers was still strong.


    Some countries enticed members while others directly threatened them. Sublime had received reports of this from various members and was frowning continuously, until a certain person visited her and smiled.


    When she saw him, she breathed a sigh of relief and almost burst into tears. It was Draco¡¯s avatar that he had left to manage the Airforce One airship for the sea route.


    Still, this clone and Draco did not share the same mind and their memories were only the same up until the moment of their seperation, so the actual Draco was unaware of the current happening. However, this avatar possessed all of his memories and knew what to do.


    He smiled and passed a hand through his hair. "Tell everyone to simply ept whether they are being threatened or coerced. It¡¯s just apetition, so why act hard? Just note down the countries who have threatened our members, and my other self will make sure to deal with them when I am done with the Unique Quest."


    Getting the verdict from the Guildmaster himself made Sublime rx and she ryed his orders down. This also caused the members of Umbra to feel much better, and after some fishing for some additional boons, they gave positive answers.


    On that note, it was important to delve into the structure of thepetition.


    The International Competition had three main sections, Combat, Tradeskill, and Technical.


    The Combat section involved different games that focused on martial power, the Tradeskill section involved different games that had to do with practicing various Tradeskills, andstly, the Technical dealt with misceneous games that were pretty much fun mini-games.


    As this was the firstpetition, the AI had preselected 5 games for each segment and exined them to yers via its info panels.


    For Combat, the five games this time would be the Individual Battle Tower, the Group Battle Tower, the Raid, the Individual Tournament, and the Group Tournament.


    The Individual Battle Tower was an event where yers of each country would simultaneously climb a tower by having to defeat a monster which would guard the entrance to the next floor. The types of monsters would vary, but all would have the same Rank as the yer in question.


    However, the difficulty grew with each floor and exponentially after every 10 floors. There was a time limit of 3 hours, where the winners would be decided by the amount of progress made on every floor.


    The Group Battle Tower was the same, only that all 5 members of the countriesbat yer would challenge it together. All Bosses were stronger and designed to fight against groups. If your teamwork wascking, you would find yourself in a tough spot, and in the worst case you might get eliminated before the 3-hour duration.


    The Raid was as one expected. The entire Combat yerbase from every country would fight an OP Raid Boss together. The highest amount of contribution would decide the winners, with the duration being 24 hours.


    The Individual Tournament was the typical PvP battle. It had group stages for each yer then heading onto a round of 32, the round of 16, quarter-finals, semi-finals, and finals before crowning the winner.


    The Group Tournament was a team-based PvP battle, which was pretty much the same, only with your entire group again.


    For the Tradeskill section, the five games were the Crafting Battle, the Writing Battle, the Theory Battle, the Performance Battle, and the Quality Battle.


    The Crafting Battle gathered all individuals whose Tradeskills involved making items like cksmithing, Alchemy, Magical Engineering, etc. They had 3 hours to craft the best item they could make, and they would be judged based on their technique during creation and the amount of time taken, not the actual quality of what they created.


    The Writing Battle gathered all those with Tradeskills that involved literary or artistic work like ountants, Cartographers, Painters, etc. Same as those who came before, they too had 3 hours to draft a pre-selected map, solve a bnce sheet or paint a certain image within that time and would be judged by the same criteria.


    The Theory Battle gathered all those who worked in Tradeskills that involved knowledge or wisdom like Schrs, Advisors, Tacticians, Researchers, etc. For 3 hours they would have to answer questions rted to their specific specialties, just like a typical exam from the real world.


    The Performance Battle gathered those whose Tradeskills focused on producing a service, like a Masseuse, Privateers, Hoteliers, Tamers, etc. They had 3 hours to render their service to a chosen NPC that would grade their work when done or aplish the goal that their Tradeskill sought.


    The Quality Battle was not a directpetition, but a grading scheme. Here, all the creations and works of those in the first four categories would be graded and those who had the highest quality creations would rank as winners.


    For the Technical section, the games here were the Identification Game, the Memory Game, the Guessing Game, the Gathering Game, and the Picking Game.


    The Identification Game was a mini-game in which contestants were presented with items and material and had to determine their ranks, properties, and uses as best as possible.


    The closer you were to being right, the higher your score. The entire gamested 2 hours with various items being brought forth randomly. Those with the highest score by the end would be ranked.


    The Memory Game involved a selected contestant of every country being presented with a long pattern of lines, buttons, or numbers for a short amount of time and they would have to recreate it within 30 minutes. The more correct your pattern, the more score you earn, the method to win was the same as before.


    The Guessing Game involved a slew of contestants from all countries being presented with an item that was shuffled so fast that no method could follow it. They were then supposed to guess in which container it was hidden.


    The number of containers was equivalent to the number of contestants, so each person picked one. The one who got it would win the round and continue until 2 hours are up. This game focused on luck through and through.


    The Gathering Game would have a group of contestants rush into a valley where items and materials had been randomly ced. They would have to gather as many as they could, and after 3 hours all their items and materials would be converted to an overall score, with the highest one winning.


    The Picking Game involved a slew of contestants choosing between a pre-arranged assortment of monsters. These monsters would then be their representatives and would fight in a ring.


    The monster that survived till the end would its master the win.

 Chapter 546 - Prelude To The Competition

    <h4>Chapter 546 - Prelude To The Competition</h4>


    With these criterias, many countries rapidly began recruiting to fill these spots. Each team was given 15 members and no reserve. 5 members for the Combat Team, 5 Members for the Tradeskill Team, and 5 members for the Technical Team.


    To fill these slots, the various countries went all-out in their recruitment. Those lower ss members of Umbra were sometimes peacefully recruited and sometimes forcefully.


    But as one climbed the hierarchy of the guild, the methods softened greatly, even for the violent countries as they knew that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend these young ancestors who basically decided the flow of the game when the main two were not around.


    The AI gave team creation and management to selected Representatives of each country verified by the World Council. These representatives would then send invites to the yers who had been recruited externally and they would join the team.


    The time for recruitment was listed as two weeks, meaning that every country had 14 days to set up their team. The Inter-yer International Competition would begin one monthter in-game time, meaning that after team formation, they only had another 14 or more days to train together and build some team synergy.


    Over the next few days until Draco¡¯s avatar gave the approval for Umbra¡¯s members to assist their home countries, many things urred worldwide. The world was spooked awake by the strange movements of their governments and the news that was taking social media by storm.


    Even though Boundless was popr thanks to the hearing and the photo function that allowed pictures to be taken, it still wasn¡¯t patronizedpletely. It did not even have a total yerbase of over 300 million yet, much less the entire world like in the previous timeline.


    Until the pods came out, many people just couldn¡¯t y boundless for various reasons like illnesses, work, prejudice, and disinterest. It was certainly a cool-looking game, but there was no direct benefit in putting that helmet on and leaving their minds open to someputer thing.


    Still, an internationalpetition of any scale would garner viewers. Especially when the countries themselves took it so seriously, it was bound to have the people themselves lining up to find more and take a look.


    As such, many non-yers were tuned into thework to find out more, and learned about Boundless bit by bit as they researched their country¡¯s listed participants and the types of games that thepetition had.


    The world was galvanized as many people began creating fa pages for the contestants to encourage or threaten them to achieve sess. In their minds, thispetition seemed to be something that would set various countries apart, and those top countries that took such things seriously were extremely intense.


    South American countries also used some force to get their way, but their yers also bit back at their governments for daring to cross them. As for Africa, the yers themselves stepped up to the fore, because seriously, if they didn¡¯t, who would?


    The countries seemed to treat this uingpetition as a way to set up a new world order between them, especially as the political system of the world was still not entirely stable after world war 3.


    After the 14 days were passed, theplete list of yers for each country were published. For the members of Umbra, they were split up like this;


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    1. Money Lover - Tradeskill/Central Country


    2. Cold Summer - Combat/Canada


    3. Essence Stalker - Combat/Mexico


    4. Akainu - Tradeskill/Central Country


    5. Kiran - Combat/India


    7. Uno - Combat/Mexico


    8. Boyd - Combat/Ghana


    9. Slim Fatty - Combat/Central Country


    10. Deployed Soldier - Combat/Central Country


    11. Silent Walker - Combat/Ennd


    12. Dreary Traveler - Combat/Brazil


    13. Loving Aunt - Combat/Italy


    14. Rambunctious Buttlover - Combat/Canada


    15. Noble Writer - Tradeskill/Ennd


    17. Fitter Cleric - Technical/Canada


    18. Tunder Power - Combat/Spain


    19. Sublime Notion - Combat/Ennd


    20. Happy Saint - Tradeskill/France


    21. Gentle Light (Lucia) - Combat/Ennd


    22. Warm Spring - Combat/Central Country


    23. Gentle Flower - Combat/Canada


    24. Noble Soul - Combat/Ennd


    25. Joker - Combat/Canada


    27. Killer Queen (Keira) - Combat/Japan


    28. Great Caster (Hera) - Combat/Japan


    29. Trouble Maker (Yui) - Technical/Japan


    30. Sanji - Tradeskill/Central Country


    31. Brother Is Best (Be) - Combat/France


    32. Shani - Combat/Ghana?


    They were all split up into their different nationalities. More than one of the core members had dual or even triple nationalities but chose the countries they felt they would either stand out more in or had closer feelings too.


    As such, the usually close-knit Umbra was naturally split apart at this time and everyone gazed at the other with an air ofpetitiveness. Here, their closeness served to be a double-edged de as they knew almost everything about each other, and so could n strategies around each other¡¯s weaknesses.


    The majority of the countries had their teams formed around members of Umbra or their affiliates, so one could say this was almost an internal battle of Umbra for supremacy.


    Ennd came a close second with Noble Soul, Sublime, Lucia, Happy Schr, and Silent Walker on their team. If it were not for the fact that the Central Country had the two monster siblings of Slim Fatty and Deployed Soldier, Ennd would easily win thebat segment.


    A good candidate for third was Canada with Joker, Gentle Flower, Rambunctious Buttlover, and Cold Summer. Though, one had to wonder who put Fitter Cleric in the Technical section given his battle prowess.


    However, when one found that Fitter requested it himself, many were left with questions marks. Of course, the members of Umbras who knew him had their lips twitch, knowing that the technical section was likely forever lost to them.


    After all, if one looked at it deeply, most of the games there required Luck more than skill, and who else but the Almighty Luckmancer could dominate the world in this category?


    A favorite for fourth ce was France with Cobra and Be, two powerful assassins, but they were tied with Japan who had two of the Three Pinnacles as well. The rest were just given the side-eye by the real of the world.


    However, yers of Boundless and members of Umbra saw it differently. In their eyes, there was no need to even bother since the winner of thebat section had been decided!


    Of course, it was Mexico!


    That small and often overly stereotyped country had birthed a monster called Essence Stalker. Literally, the only two yers who could kill him were Draco and Eva, which was why he was ced in 3rd ce in the Universal Rankings.


    What a joke!


    He even ranked above Rina who was 4th, and she had both a Divine ss and Divine Weapon! If even Rina couldn¡¯t surpass his power, how was anyone else supposed to?!


    Not to mention Mexico also had the untouchable and unkible Uno. This fellow would practically make any group battles a waste of time as monsters could not inflict 1 damage on his teammates.


    The only one who even came close to his level of supportive power was Warm Spring in the Central Country, but she could not keep up with Uno¡¯s level of prowess.


    The team sure to be second was tied between Italy and India. After all, India had the 5th strongest yer in the game, Kiran, who was like a mobile army on his own. Italy had the 13th strongest yer, which was Loving Aunt.


    However, while her rank was only middling, it was her ss that was the problem. If she faced any monster, they would be unable to attack her and might even be charmed into being her pet. Not to mention her other passive that reduced HP by a certain amount per second until you choked to death in poisonous mist.


    Even Essence could not negate that, so one would have to end the battle with Loving Aunt in seconds if they wanted to survive.


    Ghana was also a surprising addition as the only African country with apetent roster including Boyd and Shani. The two were actually from immigrant families that moved to the Central Country after the third world war, which was why they had lived in such poverty during their early lives.


    Whatever the case, thepetition was truly uncertain as it could go either way. New names might rise to the fore in theirpetition as top yers while others at the top may fall due tockl.u.s.ter performance.


    This was apetition that, no matter how you looked at it, could go any way possible.


    In the 14 days up until thepetition, the world buzzed as many betting houses opened bets on the various countries and their chances of victory. Unlike the rest of the world who only casually researched and formed opinions that were generalized, the betting houses researched deeply as this represented their profits.


    As such, their odds confused the rest of the world while they made the yers of Boundless nod in agreement.


    1. Central Country - 1:1.75


    2. Ennd - 1: 1.5


    3. Mexico - 1:1.1


    4. Italy - 1:1.3


    5. France - 1:1.4


    6. Ghana - 1:2.1


    7. Canada - 1:1.9


    8. Brazil - 1:2.5


    9. Japan - 1:1.8


    10. China - 1:5.6


    (Author¡¯s Note: ce your bets in thements and send the funds to my Ko-Fi page. I promise that I will dispense the winnings to those who make the right choice and never embezzle it all hahaha.)


    As one could expect, the moment the bets opened, an overwhelming amount was ced behind Mexico right away. It was a safe and easy bet, though the returns were poor exactly because of that.


    This was unprecedented in betting history aspetitions like these tended to always favor a specific set of countries, but this time, it was an outlier that seemed to have the highest chances.


    Even the drug cartels of Mexico had stepped forth to support Uno and Essence, promising them a lifetime supply of cocaine and heroin if they brought the championship home.


    However, the three saddest countries were likely Italy, Japan, and China. Originally, the fight should have been between these three as Draco was Italian by birth, Eva was Japanese royalty and Ao Shangtian was China¡¯s number 1 Young Master.


    However, two were locked away in a Unique Quest and couldn¡¯t leave lest they wanted to forfeit it. One was rendered into an idiot through intense torture and couldn¡¯t leave the game for the rest of his life.


    Though, the AI could pull some strings and return Local Lord¡¯s sanity for a while to let him participate, but that was foolish. Not because he could pose a threat, he couldn¡¯t ever. The way he was now, even if his people found him and wanted to save him, he would be the first to tell them to scram.


    His life was tied to the AI, any harm to it was harm to him. He was basically no different from an NPC in this game now, so he would not be able to y any tricks as his mind could easily be read by the AI.


    The problem was that the AI had purposefully lured the Evil Duo in with the whole Inner Universe crap and the Unique Quest. You think it chose this time tounch thispetition for fun?


    Now was the best time, as if it chose to do this any time before, those two would make it pointless as there could only be one of two winners. Now though, the field was rtively level and anything could happen, which was in the spirit of a truepetition.


    Of course, this was unfair to the Evil Duo and would probably incur their wrath, so the AI had already put some failsafe measures in ce. However, it absolutely had to let this tournament conclude before those two came out, otherwise there would be hell to pay.


    Poor AI. All it wanted to do was stabilize its game and make interesting happen, but it always had to dance around carefully since two monsters existed in its world that could topple the entire ce in the blink of an eye.


    The countries trained hard, selecting different battlefields that could simte their tactics. Since almost every country had a single member of Umbra on their team, they all used the Rank7 Guild Hall¡¯s training hall to achieve this, especially with the Private Rooms.


    Of course, having almost all the world¡¯s teams training in one ce was quite awkward and full of tension. All of them gazed at the other with hostility and dangerous sparks in their eyes, but no one dared to cause trouble.


    It was already the .u.mted Luck of their 10,000 lives that they were given permission to enter this Training Hall of Umbra due to the circ.u.mstances, and getting kicked out would be shameful and debilitating.


    The various countries then chose their team captains. Deployed Soldier had more experience leading than his lovestruck sister, so he took the helm for the Central Country.


    As Sublime was the Vice-Guildmaster of Umbra, she also took the helm of the Ennd team. Essence Stalker was naturally chosen to lead Mexico, while Tunder Power led Spain.


    Italy was led by Loving Aunt who filled the team with youngsters of the Lucifer Lineage she had been grooming in Boundless all this while. France was led by Cobra who didn¡¯t even ask for the post, but Be threatened the lives of the Prime Ministers that if they selected anyone else, they would be eunuchs.


    Knowing the cruelty of their noble family, the French Government eded to her request. India also left everything to Kiran, which was an obvious choice. Canada had Fitter Cleric leading the team despite being in the Technical section, which was strange inparison.


    Ghana chose Boyd to lead while Brazil bet everything on the back of Dreary Traveler. Japan chose Hera to led their team as Keira was more of a fighter than a thinker.


    China chose a fellow called Ao Potian to be their leader, and he was the cousin of Local Lord. His bloodline purity was 23% which made him a genius in the Pangu Lineage and equivalent to Loving Aunt in the Lucifer Lineage who had 25% herself.


    With the various captains chosen while the training was ongoing, it was only a matter of time before the day of thepetition came around. On this day, a special venue was opened by the Ai that all yers could ess.


    In fact, many new people had joined Boundless to watch the event live, and after experiencing the wonderful feeling of being in this FIVR game, they too were hooked like pre-junkies that had taken their first sniff, not knowing how that substance before them would soon be their god.


    This bumped the total yer count from the previous 150 million to almost 590 million now. Many intended to just watch thepetition and go, but they would naturally be drawn to the game after seeing what others could do as well as the magic of the game itself.


    It could be said that the growth of Boundless had been forcefully spikedpared to the previous timeline due to the early introduction of this event. The yerbase was only supposed to grow like this when the pods came, but Daddy Butterfly Effect had different ideas.


    The grounds were styled like a modern stadium for the Olympics, with a huge field that was b.a.r.e. With over 500 million yers in direct attendance, there was no way everyone would be able to see what was going on from where they were seated, so the AI adopted the method that Umbra sued with the First yer Auction and set up screens sequentially.


    Not only that, but each viewer was provided a visor where they could enter augmented reality and watch the various matches in-depth like they were there. A sort of virtual reality in virtual reality.


    Virtualception.


    The cheering was loud and each yer chose to spend the necessary silver to change their attires into outfits from their localities and even buy gs from the system to wave them about.


    Once again, the AI had subtly found a way to drain yer¡¯s funds and keep them poor as usual. Those newbies who fell for it in the heat of the moment thought this was normal, but those old monsters who had been schooled by this AI in terms of fleecing were cautious.


    The presidents and representatives of each country were located in private rooms at the top where they had premium views of the matches below. Finally finding an excuse to enter this game their aides had been praising, they finally understood one core truth.


    This game was the future of the world. Able to experience everything like it was reality, yet do things one could never do in reality without the fear of eternal death? Who could say no to this?


    With thoughts of how to center their country¡¯s futures around this game as efficiently as possible, the various yers of each country filed into the stadium one by one as their citizens cheered for them.


    Gazing at the jubnt crowds, these yers stood with their c.h.e.s.ts puffed out, not a single one shy, not even Warm Spring.


    After all, as a member of Umbra, she had long gotten used to millions of yers watching her every action.

 Chapter 547 - The Individual Battle Tower

    <h4>Chapter 547 - The Individual Battle Tower</h4>


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the First Inter-yer International Competition!" Amber said as she slowly descended from the heavens.


    The Asiatic beauty was wearing a tight kimono that disyed her curves that were no weaker than Eva or Roma, making many eyes sparkle. After all, good eye candy was crucial for every event, which was why beautiful and sensual women were usually chosen for these things.


    All eyesnded on Amber who smiled widely, her almost shaped eyes narrowing into crescents. "The First Inter-yer Competition is an event hosted by us Glorygore Studios in order to foster unity and cohesiveness among the various countries but making you fight each other for entertainment. Any feuds that arise afterward are wee, as they would be very interesting to see."


    Many people who were excited froze, their minds crashing as they tried to process what she just said. Amber continued without a care, and arge screen manifested beside her which showed the various events.


    "The Competition will be held over the course of 7 days, in-game time of course, and shall be separated into different segments. The first day will feature the Individual Battle Tower, the Crafting Battle, and the Identification Game respectively.


    "The second day will feature the Group Battle Tower, the Writing Battle, and the Memory Game. The third day will feature the Individual Tournament¡¯s Group stages, the Theory Battle and the Guessing Game."


    "The fourth day will feature the Individual Tournament¡¯s Knockout stages, the Performance Battle, and the Gathering Game. The fifth day will feature the Group Tournament¡¯s Group stages, the Quality Battle and the Picking Game."


    "The sixth day only has the Group Tournament¡¯s Knockout stages and the final day has the Raid Battle. You can find more about the schedule and the timing in the digital brochure provided to you!"


    Amber paused and her eyes showed a crafty glint. "Also, there are some important rules I must share about thepetition! Contestants will be lodged in a special facility provided by the Artificial Intelligence for the duration of the event! Leaving this premises would count as a forfeit, regardless of the reason!"


    "Secondly, each contestant of each category can only participate in one game! After all, that is why we listed five events for each category and allowed you to recruit five members each! This only affects the Tradeskill and Technical sections though."


    Immediately, the crowd burst into an angry uproar, while the coaches and team captains of all the countries clenched their fits, fury on their faces. They had all built their strategies around a few core members, especially for the Technical section, but they had been careful enough to make sure that each member had their own specialty.


    This directly changed everything, and the tournament¡¯s oues became even murkier. Those who had bet on Mexico were so furious they were foaming at the mouth. Even though the country had titans like Essence Stalker, Tunder Power, and Uno, their other members were barely above average.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Quick correction, Tunder Power is not a Spaniard but a Mexican.)


    Rather, the Central Country and those who bet behind them as well as Ennd wereughing uproariously. Those countries had the highest concentration of titans for each section, so the win was looking to be in the bag.


    Amber let the fury subside after a while before pping her hands. "Without further ado, let us begin the first event for the day, the Individual Battle Tower! All five contestants of each country will enter the tower individually, and the progress will be tracked by the system. Those of you in the crowd can select whose performance to watch using your visors while the screens will disy the most interesting battles!"


    The moment Amber pped her hands, the entire stadium began to shake as a tower manifested itself from nowhere. It looked slightly simr to the red ribbon tower from that old anime about blond dudes with muscles shouting, and whoever shouted louder won the fight.


    It was quite short too, making one wonder how many floors there could be within at all, but Amber soon dispelled their confusion.


    "Within the tower are 50 floors. Each floor contains a single boss monster that contestants must defeat to progress to the next one. You are not allowed to use items except those that pertain to the function of your ss. All contestants will be providedplimentary mana, health, and stamina potions in the rest stop every 10 floors, so make sure to aim for them when you are running low!"


    "The winner will be decided based on three criteria, the number of floors climbed, the amount of time taken to clear the various floors, and your performance during battle. Without further ado, will all thebat contestants please enter the Tower now!"


    The various fellows lined up before the tower shared looks and began walking in one by one. By the time everyone entered, Amber faced the crowd and beganmentating on the event as it began.


    "And now, the event shall begin! Let¡¯s see how our contestants will ovee this challenge ande out on top!"


    .............


    Slim Fatty entered the tower slowly, the world around her remaining ck like she was in the respawn area. Soon though, the entire world shivered and was procedurally generated to resemble a swampnd that stank.


    (Author¡¯s Note: In order to prevent this event from getting long-winded and boring, for each game, I¡¯ll choose a random member of Umbra to be our ¡¯protagonist¡¯ and we¡¯ll spectate what happens through their eyes.)


    Soon, she heard the sound of croaking as a giant toadnded before her, its stomp shaking up the entire area. It was a ckish-red beast with hundreds of warts on its body that continuously expanded then exploded in a gooey mess that made the smell of the area far worse.


    Slim Fatty frowned deeply as she took in this disgusting beast, but remained level-headed enough to check out the monster¡¯s details immediately.


    ?Name: Bulbous Toad ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    HP: 8,000,000/8,000,000?


    Slim Fatty remembered that the monsters in this tower would be scaled to the level and Rank of the yer entering. So if one was Rank 1, they would start off with a level 10, Rank 1 monster.


    This made her face harden as she realized that climbing this tower would not be easy at all. The first floor alone had a monster at the beginning of Rank 3 and there were fifty floors ahead.


    Putting aside floor 50, just what kind of monster would be on Floor 10? Was it even possible to reach the end with their skills? It was unlikely given how cruel the AI was.


    Slim Fatty removed all these thoughts from her mind when she saw that the toad was beginning to move. It spat out its tongue as it cast one of its own skills, Tongue Attack!


    ?Tongue Attack ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Spit out your tongue and use it as a whip to attack a foe extremely quickly. Your tongue¡¯s range is 100 yards from your body.


    Duration: 15 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 minute?


    To this, Slim Fatty smiled mockingly and dropped her upraised sword behind her. The toad seemed to show ridicule in its eyes as it felt that this ugly human without any warts was giving up in the face of its beauty and might.


    It nned to strike away the falling sword and then pierce through her back, but the moment its tongue collided with the falling de, the toad¡¯s eyes widened in horror and fear.


    Immediately, its tongue was smashed to the ground and crushed to a pulp. It then screeched in agony and pulled back what was left of its precious appendage while thrashing about in pain.


    -5,600,000!


    Slim Fatty smiled slightly and picked up her sword, then flourished it lightly. When it had collided with the ground, it had created a small crater where the remains of the crushed tongue that had long turned into pastey.


    This made the crowd who were spectating from the outsidepletely speechless, unable toprehend how a lovely-looking miss like this could be so strong. The way she held that sword and the kind of weight it seemed to possess did not match.


    Slim Fatty then rushed up to the shaking toad and bisected it casually, emptying the rest of its HP. She did not gain any experience or loot from this obviously, as it would cause a certain unbnce in thepetition, but it was enough that a stairway appeared before her leading to the second floor.


    She then rushed up, knowing that every second was crucial when deciding the final oue, especially as she knew her fellow core members could kill their foes this fast or even faster.


    On the second floor, she was admitted to a cloud-likend with a huge thundercloud that flitted about in the air before here, its color alternating from a peaceful silver to a thunderous ck.


    Level: 105


    HP: 6,000,000/6,000,000?


    Even though this one had less health than the toad, its power was slightly higher. Not to mention it had low HP because it was a speed-type monster with how quickly it moved.


    Not to mention it was an aerial monster, so unless one discovered a way to get into the air or lure it to the ground, this battle would be impossible to win. Normally, a person would have teammates for this purpose, but this was a solo tower climb, so each and everyone had to improvise on their own.


    Slim Fatty was not bothered by this though, as she raised her de up and swung it down. To the dismay and horror of the Thunder Cloud, a greenish-silver ray of light separated itself from the edge of the weapon and hurtled towards it at shocking speeds.


    Since it was caught off-guard, a huger chunk of its side was ripped off before it could evade. If it hadn¡¯t already moved slightly in that timeframe, its body would have been cut in half.


    -4,120,000!


    The Thunder Cloud then flitted away rapidly as it thrashed in pain, its mind filled with fear and anger at been hurt so badly. It then shifted from silver to a dark ck and shed with lightning bolts as it raced towards Slim Fatty.


    It then sent hundreds of them hurtling towards her, emptying all its power in an attempt to turn her and this entire area into a zone of lightning. Slim Fatty simply maintained a fierce frown and waved her sword about.


    It was an awesome sight, to see a sky filled with endless lightning bolts raining down while a small figure simply batted them aside with one hand open her sheathe and the other waving her sword about faster and faster until her movements became a blur.


    All one could hear was the thunderous explosion as the lightning she hit exploded, as well as the area around Slim Fatty which was the only no-go zone for the lightning bolts. It was like the rain was falling while there was an invisible barrier that prevented it from touching the ground in a specific area.


    Soon, the Thunder Cloud could only switch back into its peaceful silver mode as it had exhausted its power. It couldn¡¯t even maintain its flight as it slowly dropped to lie on the ground weakly, its body barely able to move.


    It gazed in horror as Slim Fatty walked out of the scorched cloudnd unscathed. It was about to beg for mercy, but Slim Fatty raised her Swordde and brought it crashing down with such force that the solid cloud that she was walking on caved in.


    There was an annoyed expression on her face as she sheathed her de and began climbing the stairwell.


    "sted thing made me waste so much time on just the second floor..." Slim Fatty muttered with annoyance.


    Then she became exasperated when she remembered how Fitter would tease her for being cute when she was angry. Despite being exasperated by the memory, a smile appeared on her lips as she appeared on the third floor.


    The third floor was a mountainous area with craggy rocks and many rock formations around. The ground was a reddish-brown color and the wind was full of dust. Right before Slim Fatty, arge figure crashed onto the earth from above.


    It was a huge blue-skinned monster with arge stone club slung over its shoulder and a single eye on its forehead that was filled with rage as it gazed at her.


    ?Name: Mountain Cyclops ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 110


    HP: 15,000,000/15,000,000?


    This one had the most HP she had encountered so far, and its size would likely make its strength beyond what anyone could reasonably handle. It was like that the only way to kill it would be to make use of its size against it or use a superior speed since it would likely be very slow.


    However, Slim Fatty smiled widely with one hand on the hilt of her de and the other on her sheathe as the Cyclops roared then beat its c.h.e.s.t, raising its stone club before rushing at her with thunderous steps.


    "Come!" Slim Fatty roared as she sted forward so quickly that the dust around her froze for a second. She then raised her sword to meet the swing of the cyclops head-on, the two weapons colliding.


    Comparing the stone club that was the size of a human as tall as a tree and Slim Fatty¡¯s de which was a maximum of 4 feet long, the disparity was so huge that any onlooker would expect her to be smashed into the ground.


    However, the onlookers watching her and the cyclops were shocked to find that after a strong shockwave blew the area apart when their weapons shed, the woman and her sword were intact, her hand no even shaking from the collision.


    Slim Fattyughed with joy, feeling her blood pumping. Ever since Draco made this senselessly heavy weapon for her, she had never been able to have an actual sword fight with many of her foes because either they would be crushed by her strength and its weight, to their weapons wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the force.


    As such, despite knowing that she would be harming herself, she couldn¡¯t help but fall into the rhythm of battle. For its size, the cyclops attack¡¯s speed was truly horrifying as just like Slim Fatty, it could swing its heavy weapon around like it was amon stick.


    The sword shed weapons over and over, moving all about the mountain area like shes of light, only horrible shockwaves that rent poor rock formations and created craters in the ground left to show that they had collided there.


    Soon, they reappeared in the public eye right where they had shed the first time, their weapons entangled with each other as one sought to overpower the other. Seeing that it couldn¡¯t suppress this time human before it, the cyclops was enraged and activated one of its racial skills.


    ?Berserk ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unleash all pent-up rage and anger, throwing one¡¯s consciousness into the abyss as they let their inner monster run wild. Damage, defense, and HP are increased by 20%.


    Duration: 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    Immediately, the blue skin of the Cyclops adopted a red hue as its stats increased, from HP to Damage and Defense. To kill it now would be much harder than before, but Slim Fatty only smiled and breathed out lightly.


    She raised her sword up with both hands this time. The de then exploded with a bright greenish-silver light that blinded all onlookers and caused horrible shockwaves to epass the entire world.


    The red Cyclops was even forced back and could only put a hand in front of its face with shock as the other hand punched into the ground to keep it steady. The waves of power from Slim Fatty at this moment were truly horrifying, not something anyone had ever seen in Boundless.


    This was normal, as Legendary sses got more nonsensical as they Ranked up. At Rank 3, the kind of power she could spit out was truly earthshaking especially considering the skill she was using now.


    World sh!


    ?World sh ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Swing your de through the essence of the world, cutting through all defenses and barriers to strike one¡¯s foe. This attack deals 1,500% sword damage.


    Cooldown: 25 days.?


    Using one of her Legendary ss skills, Slim Fatty opened her eyes which radiated endless sword might and finesse.


    "Ash to ash, dust to dust, return to the earth whence you came." She murmured calmly as she brought the sword down.


    The Cyclops roared in fear and brought its club up to defend against the all-epassing sword light that was splitting thend itself in half. It mustered all its strength and dug its feet in to block, but it was future.


    The entire world went silent as the wave passed through everything, even the Cyclops that tried to block. Its body was frozen in ce as the greenish-silver light still lingered in the world as it continued its slow journey forward.


    Slim Fatty then sheathed her sword and walked up the next set of stairs with a satisfied smile on her face.


    (Author¡¯s Note: if you wondering what the attack looks like, google Final Gestugatensho.)

 Chapter 548 - The Second Floor

    <h4>Chapter 548 - The Second Floor</h4>


    ?The Second Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: The vige of Ironwood is a dainty countryside homestead with many good-natured people. The Japichi Bandits who had previously been harassing the vige have been driven away by you. However, the party that backed them is angry about this development and will soon make their vengeance known.


    Limitation 1: Your previous equipment/skills/spells/abilities/titles have been sealed.


    Limitation 2: You have been reset to level 1.


    Provision 1: A unique set of skills can be acquired through skill-/spellbooks or practice.


    Provision 2: A special talent is generated to assist the yer.


    Provision 3: Enemies are far easier to kill.


    Provision 4: All equipment and abilities from the previous floor are carried over.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    After reading what they had to do, the Five Monsters shared a look. Even as the vigers began to party and make merry, even gesturing for these heroes to join in the fun, the Morningstar Quintet simply smiled thinly and followed them.


    The vige soon got into the vibe of extreme craziness. Heaps of food were passed around while many began drinking heavily. Soon, the ce smelled of roast meat and alcohol, coupled with the noise, created an atmosphere of fun.


    Many men came up to the Four Beauties to try and ask them for a dance or for some fun, but they all reused. In the vige background, they were Draco¡¯s sisters and not his wives, so it wasn¡¯t the fault of these young men foring forth.


    Draco too was hit up by many young girls who wanted some time with him, but he was busily stuffing his face with food. Eva and Zaine only ate slowly and gracefully, while Hikari also ate like Draco.


    Well, at the end of the day, she was a dragon. No matter how beautifully and heavenly Hikari looked, she still did not have table manners in the traditional sense. Roma didn¡¯t eat at all, as she was curious about the dances of these vigers.


    Sensing her emotions, Draco smiled and c.a.r.e.s.sed her back gently. "Go ahead and dance Roma, don¡¯t hold back on my ount."


    She was half gypsy and half Ultima Sunt sure, but she grew up as a Gypsy. Even though shergely stopped her dancing because she wanted to focus on her offensive abilities, it was still an integral part of her culture.


    In fact, this urge in her became more prominent ever since her n was revived, so Draco saw this as a good chance to get her to express himself. He wasn¡¯t insecure or judgmental about these things.


    Eva wanted to hide her face and keep it something special for him, but he didn¡¯t see the need. He would rather have everyone look upon her and worship her just as he did. Simrly, Zaine stopped seducing men by wearing overly s.e.xy dresses, but Draco didn¡¯t mind if she charmed everyone.


    He had forgiven Eva when he learned the truth and bonded with her, also forgave Zaine after she molested that girl from the Church of Light and their bond had also deepened.


    After spending over 8 years in the depths of hatred because he thought he had been cheated on, Draco was just tired of being jealous over petty things. He didn¡¯t have the energy to go through all that again, so he adopted a broad-minded stance.


    Roma, who had been given a green light by Draco, was surprised and unsure. But as Eva nodded and encouraged her as well, she then stood up uncertainly and walked near the dance floor.


    Upon seeing here, many made way for her. Draco snapped his finger and gestured to the drummers to continue the beat and raise their volume as they had slowed down to admire Roma¡¯s s.e.xy body.


    Taking the cue from Draco, they picked the tune back up as they gazed at Roma with curiosity. Was this beauty going to dance? Hm, but she wasn¡¯t yet knowledgeable in their traditional merry dance, was she?


    Roma wasn¡¯t, but she had been observing them. With her Pinnacle Insight that made her Intellect, Memory, and Talent 5 times better, she was easily able to notice the flow of the dance as well as the unique movements within.


    As such, Roma began moving slowly. She was trying to merge her mental image of the dance flows with her body¡¯s own movements. When learning a new dance, many people went through this, but they would never match the adaptability of a woman like Roma who was born with Flexibility.


    At first, her movements were stale and a bit forced, but they became smoother and smoother as her movements increased in speed. By the time a few minutes passed, Roma was moving so fluidly and powerfully that the original dancers were left ashamed.


    However, more than that, all eyes were trained on Roma as her dance began to intoxicate the crowd. The dance itself wasn¡¯t really s.e.x.u.a.l per se, just the usual waist shaking and swift turning dancing arts that were designed for women with nice forms, but when Roma did it... oh boy.


    Everyone here had flushed cheeks, whether make female, a.d.u.l.t, ord. They couldn¡¯t tear their eyes away from Roma¡¯s movements as various unholy thoughts coursed through their minds and their libidos burned with heat.


    Hikari¡¯s face was flushed as she lowered her head, unable to contain her increasing d.e.s.i.r.e from watching Roma, while Zaine watched on with glowing eyes. The s.u.c.c.u.b.u.s licked her lips and spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Interesting. The lovely Roma I have been calling my sister can make me wet like this... good. I will have a taste of her when she is done for sure."


    Eva watched on with a look of interest, her lips curled into an amused smile. Draco himself put down the food he was stuffing himself with and drunk arge mug of beer before sighing.


    Then he gazed at his woman with a glint in his eye. "Seems like she is begging for another child, huh? Very well."


    Roma was lost in her dance, enjoying the feeling of moving her body to the tempo of a beat. She slightly regretted getting rid of her Charm passive skill, but at the same time knew that it was for the best, otherwise the effect on the crowd would be far worse than just this.


    "Roma dear,e and sit here." Zaine patted a space in between herself and Draco.


    "That¡¯s right my love,e and let me look at you." Draco also beckoned with a strange tone.


    Immediately, Roma sensed danger and wanted to flee, but the s.u.c.c.u.b.u.s and incubus duo would not allow her to escape. Both their eyes glowed with a blue light as Roma¡¯s body became rigid and walked into the valley of the shadow of death on its own.


    Hikari gazed at Roma with pity, wishing for her sister-wive to survive this cmity while Eva sniffed a mug of beer and showed a look of disdain.


    The moment Roma sat in between the two devils, their hands went below the table and Roma¡¯s face flushed. She made a weird sound and put her head on the table so no one could see what expression she was making, while Draco and Zaine shared a look and smiled evilly.


    Roma could only be bullied in such a manner until it was around midnight and the party hadrgely died down. Most were intoxicated and had fallen into aa or were sprawled around, asleep.


    The only ones up were those like Draco and Zaine with Roma, those performing acts of a s.e.x.u.a.l nature in the darkness of the square in order to vent their passions. However, Draco and Zaine finally let go of Roma at this point, their finger glistening with a sparkly fluid that left one feeling strange.


    Draco and Zaine tasted it and had intoxicated expressions.


    "This is high quality, oh my god!" Zaine eximed with shock.


    Draco nodded and gazed at the slumped-over Roma who was breathingboriously. "This is beyond what a normal humanoid female should produce, so it must be her Ultima Sunt side."


    Eva grabbed Draco¡¯s fingers and tasted it herself. Her eyes glittered with amazement. "We can literally bottle this up and sell it for hundreds of gold based on the taste alone you know?"


    Thinking this, the three of them turned to watch the slumped over Roma who shivered with fear. Was she going to be milked of her ¡¯love juices¡¯ day-in and day-out from now on?!


    Curious, Hikari also pestered Zaine for a taste and eximed once she had some. She looked at Roma with envy and said. "Sister Roma, you taste so good. If only I could taste as good as you."


    Draco¡¯s eyes lit up. "Actually, I have tasted each and every one of you at some point, and I can firmly say that none of you are weaker than Roma."


    "Eva tastes like Sugar Water, and her fluid has effects like healing ailments and cleansing the mind. Hikari tastes like pineapple and also has simr effects to Eva. Zaine tastes like gr.a.p.es and her fluid makes you hornier by the second. As we all just felt, Roma tastes like Avocado and Honey mixed."


    Draco then gazed at the four of them with an amused smile. "Hehe, should I tie you all up and start milking you day by day?"


    Hikari and Roma showed panicked expressions, while Eva simply smiled suggestively. As for Zaine, she directly raised her leg and showed Draco her thin g-string.


    "You can milk me anytime, Draco.¡¯" Zaine dered with a sultry tone.


    Eva snickered and leaned forward. "Me too. Heh, it might be fun."


    Draco¡¯s eyes glittered as he smacked the table. "It¡¯s a deal! We¡¯ll open the Morningstar n Love Juice Bar. Our slogan: Pure Juice from the greatest beauties in the universe!"


    The five shared looks before breaking out intoughter simultaneously. Draco slowed his chuckle as he turned to the darkness outside the square with a hint of ridicule on his face.


    "Oi, you guys have waited long enough already. Just how patient can you bastards be? Don¡¯t you see we want to go and make more kids?"


    Eva simply watched her fingernails with a cryptic smile while Zaine hummed with interest. Roma only tapped the air lightly, gathering a bit of mana into her fingertips while Hikari [perked up, an expression of rm on her face.


    When she saw that everyone was already aware, she too wore a nonchnt expression like she had realized from the very beginning.


    Those who were still awake in the vige were startled when a rain of arrows suddenly descended upon everyone in the square. In this darkness, it was hard to see individual arrows or hear them, but no one could miss that thunderous sound of hundreds of arrows tearing through the air in an arc, nor miss the sight of theming from above with the moon as their backdrop.


    Those who noticed screamed or roared in fear, which woke up the rest who were confused as to what was going on. Many were drunk as balls when they passed out, so it would take more than a few screams to get their brains working again so abruptly.


    However, the arrow rain fell too fast for anyone to see what was going on. Just when it was about to turn the residents of Ironwood into pincushions that leaked blood, a blue light erupted from where Draco sat that knocked away all the falling arrows with ease.


    It was like a giant hand had just swatted a bunch of mosquitos away, shocking both the targets and the one who fired the shots. Both parties could only gape stupidly for a few seconds before the warriors of the vige rose to their feet and roared out.


    "Who is it?! Come out and fight!"


    "Goddammit, where is my weapon?!"


    "Honey, where is my armor suit?! Where is my armor suit?!"


    Draco watched the chaos ensue with a callous smile. He naturally cared little for these vigers, but it was a no-brainer that even a single life lost would affect his score points and rating at th end, so not a single viger could die.


    Soon, the square was surrounded by over 200 men on horses with fine armor and gleaming weapons. The moment they emerged, the chaotic vigers became silent had someone had gripped their throats.


    On the armor of the warriors was the symbol of a noble house that these vigers knew all too well. It was the Carva Noble House, a Count-level family in which their barony fell under one of the Count¡¯s sons who was awarded a Baron title.


    They were the overlords of their area, so when seeing that they were attacked by the troops, instead of arguing for themselves and trying to understand why, they rather became fearful and subdued.


    This was despite themoners outnumbering the troops by more than ten times. After all, for people like this, the caste system was like an ironw that had been branded into their souls.


    To break the chains and revolt required intense stimuli, and this wasn¡¯t strong enough believe it or not. From the troops that stood out at this time, one man who sat on an armored horse stepped forward with a cold expression.


    "Where is the vige chief! Bring him out here for me this instant!" He roared imperiously, his nose raised high into the air.


    Immediately, the vige chief who was an old man rushed over and got to his knees before the horse. "Y-Your Knightliness... Sir... what brings you to Ironwood?"


    The Knight sneered. "You now know that you are to kneel before our royal house? Where was your backbone when you killed one of our men, huh?!"


    The Vige Chief raised his head, a look of pure bewilderment on his face. The other vigers also shared looks of dismay as they wondered why they were being used of such an oundish crime.


    "This... my lord, you should know that mere peasants like us dare not even breathe too loudly in the presence of nobles. None of us have the guts to even displease a noble, much less kill them." The Vige Chief pointed out with a tone of pure confusion.


    Both he and the vigers were not worried or fearful, but confused. They knew that a man like this should know this as well, it was factually impossible for any of them to dare kill a noble.


    The Knight¡¯s lips twitched as he realized this was true. Even his troops began lowering their weapons slightly as the logic was sound to them. It was an inescapable fact, so these were likely not their targets.


    However, the Knight knew that he had to bull through because he was here on a mission. As such, he could only point a finger and say: "Sophistry! We found a group of our men killed in a ditch, and you even dare celebrate their demise?! Tell me, what punishment are you deserving for such a crime?!"


    The Vige Chief was even more confused. "Celebrating their demise...? Sir, the ones who were routed were the Japichi bandits who have been piging us for months. We¡¯ve made many reports to the Baron¡¯s estate about this, you can check."


    Zaine pped her forehead with exasperation, closing her eyes in frustration from their stupidity. The Knight¡¯s eyes shined even as his expression became fierce.


    "You dare to call soldiers under the House of Carva as bandits?! nder! Treachery! Men, y these cretins for their crimes!"


    The Vige Chief and the vigers panicked, not understanding why their honesty had been misconstrued so badly. As they saw the soldier knock their arrows once more, many cried out in horror for what would inevitably happen next.


    However before any shot could be fired, a ck light emerged from the corner of the square that collided silently with an area with many of the regiment¡¯s archers standing. It exploded so silently that one would not even have noticed it if it weren¡¯t for all eyes being on the soldiers.


    When the dust settled, there was nothing left in that locale, not even ash. Even the ground was cleared, creating a small ditch as if someone had used a giant spoon to carve it out.


    "What the..." The Knight murmured in shock.


    ... just what the hell happened right now? His men were in formation there, about to fire a barrage of arrows into the hapless victims, yet the next moment they had disappearedpletely, not even leaving a fart behind.


    At this time, everyone could feel like the ambient light of the area was being swallowed, turning their heads in the direction where it came from. There they saw a group of five still seated casually as if nothing was going on.


    The only male among them lifted a finger boredly and was manifesting a slowly growing ck ball that was simr to what had just been fired out. Not only that, the Knight and his soldiers all felt horror as they gazed at the dark ball.


    It felt like whatever that thing was, they should never allow it toe anywhere near them in any capacity. Despite this, Draco still tossed it outzily, the ball colliding with another segment of the warriors as they too evaporated into a ck light without even getting a chance to cry out.


    Draco did not bother to speak or chat with these fellows as he manifested another ball slowly, his eyes locked on the Knight Leader himself, who was shaking and quivering in fear from this sight which he could not fathom orprehend in the least.

 Chapter 549 - Fixing Prejudice

    <h4>Chapter 549 - Fixing Prejudice</h4>


    The Knight Leader tried to shout to rally his men to defend, but such an action was a waste of time when before absolute power like what Draco possessed. With a flick of the fellow¡¯s wrist, the remaining knights were directly turned into nothing, their everything being extinguished from reality forever.


    The moment thest knight disappeared, the entire world seemed to retract itself like a procedurally generated (which it basically was) map, only in reverse.


    Eventually, the Five Monsters sat on a white table in a pseudo-void. They then saw a screen pop up before each of them showing their sess on this floor just like the one that came before.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing world status... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Checking objectivepletion... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing actions and choices... ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting score... ?


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Second Floor


    Time psed: 14:34:59


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    5,400 Score Points


    Draco was unsurprised by his high rewards, but was a bit curious. It seemed like he got more points this time, maybe from protecting the vigers? In truth, the quest for the second floor did not give any directive, just hinted at the danger toe.


    It seemed like the tower itself wanted to evaluate the actions of each Trial Taker in this scenario. This was a bit interesting as always being given directives like some character in a y was a bit boring at times.


    Whatever the case, Draco then collected his wives into his Inner Universe and returned to his Castle on the outskirts. At this time, Draco noticed that the leaderboard for the second floor had appeared before him and updated itself.


    1st ¨C Draco Morningstar: 5,400 Points.


    2nd ¨C Gavin Guy: 980 Points.


    3rd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 920 Points.


    4th ¨C James L.u.s.ter: 830 Points.


    5th ¨C Mandingo: 560 Points.


    6th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 450 Points.


    8th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 220 Points.


    9th ¨C Makinsser: 125 Points.


    10th ¨C Hugo Mori: 90 Points.


    Draco¡¯s expression immediately became solemn. While the upper limit of points was higher, the gap between each of those at the top was so huge. Even worse, the drop per rank was farrger than before, meaning that this second floor was truly treacherous.


    Why? Because just as had been stated, it was one that gave freedom to act. As such, one wouldn¡¯t really know what the right thing to do was. One could argue that in lieu of being weak, one should flee during the party and leave the vigers to die.


    One could also have hidden during the arrow rain and ce themselves beneath the corpses of the another¡¯s until the knights left. A bit disgraceful, but survival was key.


    One could also have valiantly fought to defend the vigers and killed some knights, which forced the group to flee. Others could have been injured fighting against the knights and then fled when they saw that things were unsalvageable.


    There were many choices one could have made in the previous scenario. The question was, which was the right one?


    Maybe it was because Draco had spent time near Zaine for more than 12 hours, but he suddenly found his mind whirring as his Pinnacle Intelligence activated itself.


    It was a simple truth he had failed to see. For example, who was more powerful? The one who could refer to the textbook during an exam or the one who had ess to the teacher¡¯s marking scheme?


    Obviously, it was thetter. Having ess to the textbook was great, but it also limited you. Your answer would certainly be correct, there was no doubt about that, but would you achieve full marks?


    Unlikely. If an exam question was essay type and gave 25 marks, having ess to the textbook would you 22 marks of the total, which was certainly amazing. But with the teacher¡¯s marking scheme, you will see the optimal way they wanted you to answer the question and answer it as such, achieving full marks whether the teacher liked it or not.


    After all, you followed their own marking scheme to the letter.


    In this situation, having the textbook equated to Draco¡¯s method of making the right choice. One should not forget, ording to the limitations of the second floor, one could not ess anything from the external world that was not an organic part of themselves.


    Ideally, one should only be able to use the power that one acquired on the first floor. Whatever ss, whatever skills, and whatever equipment you got then would decide how far you could climb in these linked floors.


    To the others who were NPCs, this included bloodline abilities, as the likes of even Hikari were sealed. However, things like having wings, a strong constitution, and being able to shift forms were not restricted because they were traits, not abilities.


    One required activation and the other required some form of maniption to work. So Gavin Guy and the rest had to use their sses to avoid the onught of these knights who were like mini-bosses on their own, not counting the powerful boss that was the lead Knight.


    Why was Draco able to get such high points on the first floor? Because he was graded to have high talent, spent less timepleting the quest and eradicated the Japichi Bandits when he was only supposed to drive them away.


    This allowed them to use their IRL bloodline in-game through simted effects which counted as techniques, and techniques were not blocked by the floor¡¯s rules.


    So, putting all this together, what was the first-floor and second-floor testing? Fromparing the two as well as the way people were scored, Draco naturally understood that it was likely testing a person¡¯s foundation.


    Bu stripping all titles, skills, equipment, and abilities, the tower directly forced everyone to the same level. It didn¡¯t matter whether you were Rank 1 or Rank 10, everyone had the same starting point on Floor 1.


    It also showed Draco how sses were selected on floor 1. Those crystal balls tested for a person¡¯s strongest talent in a certain technique, and then pulled out their grade of talent in reference to the pinnacle.


    Draco¡¯s talent was swordsmanship and where most of his techniquesy, so it was chosen. This was why he didn¡¯t gain a ss rting to his bloodline or Control, because he simply wasn¡¯t as talented in them aspared to swordsmanship.


    Heck, he had even beaten bloodline users like Eva and Local Lord with raw swordsmanship technique in the previous timeline, so how could it match his bloodline he had only unlocked in this timeline just a few months ago?!


    However, Draco had not yet reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship, so he was rated to be at ck-Grade which was equivalent to the Divine Rank.


    Eva had gotten her Light affinity scanned and presented, not because it was her bloodline¡¯s main trait, but because it was what she was strongest in.


    Eva had trained her light-based abilities crazily over the past and present timeline because she could not get much use of her Abyssal Eye Techniques while her Celestial Maiden Inheritance had been practically untameable until recently.


    Roma had gotten her Mystic abilities scanned and graded at Orange-grade which was equivalent to legendary Rank because Roma had not yet mastered her Mystic Abilities. Far from it, Roma had only tapped into the basics of it.


    Unlike Eva who had trained crazily over two timelines, Roma was only about 20 years old when Draco met her and she was a gentle and kind girl who was still in training under Vadoma.


    She had hardly used her Mystic Arts up until Draco formed the Soul Bond and took her away to battle. So one could say that as she was about 22 now, she only had 2 years of practice using her Mystic Arts.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her Ultima Sunt side making her potential rise so greatly, she might have gotten lower than Orange-Grade. Of course, while Roma was still generally a gentle woman, she was no longer kind.


    The more she got in tune with her Mystic Arts, the more a certain evil was awakening within her that she herself failed to notice.


    Zaine was simr in some ways. She had only been 19 when she met Draco and was now 21 years old but before that, she had beenzing about in the Devil World doing nothing to the point where she was known for herziness.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Draco banging her so hard her brain activated, she might never have even bothered to utilize her psychic talents. Draco himself had taught her the best ways to use her abilities and Zaine had the bloodline of the Royal Devil.


    As such, her Psychic abilities were stronger than others, and were graded to be Orange as well.


    As for Hikari, well. She had a White-grade curative talent because she was a White Dragon, master of Creation Energy. Even if you sealed away her skills, that fact would not change.


    Any healing spell passed through her hands would disy more power than even a God, so the tower didn¡¯t have to think too much.


    Circling back, this equated that foundations were important in the marking scheme. Draco was only lucky that his and his wives¡¯ foundations were so solid that they broke themon sense of the world on the first two floors.


    But if the floors changed focus from foundations, he would not be scoring such high points. This was the key difference between relying on having the textbook and having the marking scheme.


    With the marking scheme, one could ace the entire exam perfectly as they knew how to answer each and every exam within. With the textbook, you were limited by the knowledge within the book itself.


    If a question appeared that the textbook had no answer for, what would you do then? You would be stumped, while the fellow with the marking scheme would simply smirk and write the answer.


    The entire 99 floors were just one exam with 99 questions. Draco had been given the textbook to work with and the textbooks coincidentally had the answers to the first two floors, enabling him to score high marks, but not perfect marks.


    However, it was entirely likely for him toe across a question that his ¡¯textbook¡¯ could not answer. There could be a floor that tested something else, where his bloodline, Control, or other ability could not let him breeze through using brute force alone.


    Since this was an exam, Draco had to act like a smart student and not just answer as they saw things. Instead, he had to perform one of the greatest hidden tricks to passing any exam, or at least to scoringpetently; <i>understand the question itself</i>.


    Sometimes, you might know the answer, but what the quest was asking was not what you were writing, so you might even deviate and score nothing despite your answer being 100% correct in its own context.


    For example, on floor 1, the description told Draco to drive off the Japichi bandits, but he killed them and got many more points. However, were there more efficient methods to use?


    Did one have to stick to driving them off just because the description said so? No, the fact that Draco scored so highly for ughtering them proved that this was not an irond rule, but rather the minimum required action to achieve the goal.


    What could Draco have done better? Killing all the bandits was already the best choice, which was exactly why he surpassed everyone else who used different methods as well. What more could he add to it?


    Well, for one, there was the option to subdue the bandits then have them ignore Ironwood Vige henceforth and focus on others. This had undoubtedly been the best option and one chosen by the marking scheme.


    Firstly, the description stated that the bandits were guing Ironwood and Draco was to drive them away so that they stopped harassing Ironwood. This meant that for the first floor, apart from ironwood vige, the life and death of any other locale was not his issue.


    Secondly, if he only subdued the bandits, he would not incur the wrath of the Carva Noble House as their men wouldn¡¯t have been killed and their illegal stream of ie cut off.


    Then the events of floor 2 would not happen - at least, assuming that the tower¡¯s floors were real and dynamic - which would save Ironwood from facing a catastropheter.


    Same thing with floor 2. Killing all the knights was one way to resolve the danger, but he was just digging his grave deeper and damning the vigers to go along with him whether they liked it or not.


    In that situation, there were options like using verbal means to pacify the knights and prevent the ughter, presenting treasures to appease the knights - or bribes basically - among others.


    When one actually looked into it, Draco¡¯s actions might have seemed cool and straightforward, but they were factually unwise and poor. A real examiner would have likely scored him less even though he used the more direct way to solve the issue.


    However, the tower respected all rules of the world. One of these irond rules was that in the face of absolute power, all manner of trickery is useless. On floors 1 and 2, Draco was absolute power represented, so he need not use extraneous means to achieve the goal.


    So yes, while not scoring full points, he got more than 90%. The day he was relegated from the absolute power status, he would naturally fail and get a shittier score. As long as he remained the one who had the absolute power, in any scenario he was free to use direct and destructive means to achieve his goal.


    So, by realizing all this, Draco realized his w. He had been treating this Unique Quest with a bit of mild interest and yfulness. Before, when he entered the Flora and Fauna as well as the Refinement God treasury Unique Quests, he had treated them with utmost seriousness and given his all toplete them.


    However, after the recent one, his overall power had jumped so high that he was in a different leaguepared to before. He had Divine items aplenty and could even ess a few Origin Rank stuff here and there.


    A mere Unique Quest about Divinity could not possibly be anything more than that. However, his thinking was wrong. This quest was the same Rank as the Refinement God¡¯s Treasury, which was Divine.


    Just look at the twists and turns that had been in the treasury. Norma was a Semi-Origin God, he got Origin Rank materials for free and even got the overpowered refinement.


    Heck, Flora and Fauna which was Legendary had also been crazy. He had gotten Roma, Pair Dadeni, and Mjolnir, as well as the Ultima Sunt bloodline and even an Origin Goddess which was R!


    How could this tower be any weaker? Likely, there were things he would encounter down the line which would shatter his mind just like the two before, so he must treat this quest seriously and give it his all.


    After considering all this and correcting his mentality, Draco stood up as he realized he had to do something he had neglected to do precisely because he took this tower casually.


    It was time to head to the safe zone and explore the area, see what he could buy, how he could earn resources without having to climb floors using the barter system, and especially glean information on theter floors so he could have a headstart.


    Suddenly, the words of James L.u.s.ter resounded in his mind.


    [<i>"Silly chap, the points you¡¯ve raised are certainly logical... but only if you¡¯ve just entered the tower and have no clue of the inner workings on the higher floors. However, you¡¯d be quick to find out that things aren¡¯t as they seem!"</i>]


    Back then, it had seemed had empty boasting to sound mysterious, but now, Draco realized that there might be some truth to it. While he was confident that he could rise above any challenge, it was likely the top three knew something about theter floors and were waiting for him to trip up.


    Heck, they might have made the same analysis as him about how to pass this tower, but because they could not re-do past floors, there was no way to fix their mistakes, even if they could.


    So they rather gathered in newbies and taught them the ¡¯marking scheme¡¯, allowing them to get better points by being prepared,ting them better rewards and a higher score.


    The newbies got to use their reward to get what they want and the veterans would use their score to get what they wanted as well.


    A win-win for both sides in a sense.


    This was why the top three had stopped trying to persuade him after Draco insulted them. They knew that he would likely aplish great things on the first few floors and hit a bottleneck somewhere in the future, probably a specific floor that everyone knew was a no-go.


    When he tripped up there, wouldn¡¯t they be the ones he woulde to in order to seek answers?

 Chapter 550 - Acquiring Resources

    <h4>Chapter 550 - Acquiring Resources</h4>


    Meanwhile, the entire safe zone was in an uproar currently.


    Draco, who had disappeared all this while and was presumed to be cowed by the might of the top 3 had struck again. This time, he had cleared the second floor with an absurd score once more that left a great gap between first ce and second ce.


    To many of the lower-ranked yers, he was like the shining star in the sky. At thest moment of the trial, he just swooped in and upset the status quo so easily like it was nothing.


    Those who had been oppressed by those at the top and their cronies were filled with schadenfreude. In just two floors, Draco had acquired almost 1/10th of the total score of the top three.


    If he kept this kind of streak up until the 21st floor, he would surely surpass them with ease. These fellows who had been wronged and bullied for the past century were abnormally eager to see the expression on those fellows when they were kicked down their from their lofty positions.


    Speaking of those fellows, they were wearing solemn expressions at the moment as they gathered theirckeys together. They had decided to ignore Draco because no matter how hard he tried, he could not be a threat to them given his ignorance.


    When he had remained inactive for 2 months, the top 3 had even believed he had died during the ambush on the second floor, which was a ce where many newbies either perished or were severely injured due to inexperience.


    However, out of seemingly nowhere, he hade back and even cleared the second floor with such ferocity. This left them feeling worried as they started to have doubts about their own convictions.


    After all, even though they knew exactly which floors would trip him up, it was a fact that they didn¡¯t know his range of abilities, his character, and how exactly he was clearing those floors that got him so many points.


    As such, they began to feel that he might just be able to surmount any challenge that came his way, even though they personally knew that something might catch him off guard.


    This was especially so when the words of Draco resound in their ears.


    [<i>"So then, if that¡¯s the case, how would you rate my talentpared to yours when I have more than ten times the points when we all had the same starting point? If Gavin was able to keep his lead under the circ.u.mstances from day 1, shouldn¡¯t I be able to keep taking first ce on every floor up to where you fellows are currently stuck at?"</i>]


    It was aughable and oundish im, but after doing two floors and topping the leaderboard with such force, they had to start considering that Draco¡¯s words would be reality. Logically speaking, he was 100% correct.


    If he hade in with them a hundred years ago and they had all been climbing at the same time, he would be the one in first ce with such monstrous points. However, because they were ahead of him and knew what came next, they ad assumed that the floors that tripped them up would trip him.


    This made the top three jerk up in their seats as their foreheads were filled with sweat. They had realized that after almost a century of being on the top, they had adopted arrogant mindsets that no one could topple them.


    They were forgetting that Draco was toppling allmon sense with how high he scoredpared to them, so given the same starting point, would it not be easy for him to surpass them?


    Realizing this, the top 3 became grave. Just like how Draco had realized his erroneous thinking process and corrected it, so too had these three. They realized that adopting a ¡¯watch him fail¡¯ attitude towards Draco was foolish, and just giving him time to build momentum.


    Once he reached a certain point, it would be far toote to stop him even if they could. As such, they had two choices right now. Try and befriend him to build rapport, so that in the situation that he surpassed them, he could give them pointers on how to go forward or suppress him at all turns so he couldn¡¯t easily make progress by preventing him from essing most of the safe zone¡¯s facilities and especially blockading information.


    They must choose those who could not be linked to them and pay quite a price, but it would be worth it in the end. If anything went awry on that side, it would not be traced back to them and they would still keep their beneficial rtionship with the fellow intact.


    Thinking like this, the top 3 began mobilizing forces that were not tied to them. What these three did not realize was that Draco had his Control active that could scan the entire safe zone.


    He could easily see their actions, as well as those in the top 30. They took had reached the same conclusion as the top 3 and all of them were making movements that would shake the foundation of the safe zone up in time.


    As for the fellow himself? He had just left his castle and was walking through the outskirts of the Safe Zone to reach the central part of the safe zone where the marketce was.


    He could see many eyes tracing his movements as they reported back to their masters, but he was not bothered. In fact, he was interested to see who those at the top could hinder him when any form of conflict was disallowed in the safe zone.


    Soon, Draco reached the entrance of a long street that had many small kiosks that were styled in different ways. The kiosks were on either side of the road and were spread equidistantly from each other.


    Some had fancier designs while some were minimalistic, but overall, it gave the ce an interesting feel. Those trial takers who sat behind their kiosks did not call out to passersby as there was a screen before their shop that disyed what they had and what they wanted.


    As Draco walked through, he saw that the wares were a mixture of resources that could be acquired from the tower, finished products crafted by the kiosk owner, it items from outside that they were trading for various purposes.


    Some epted on specific goods, some epted anything as long as it interested them, some wanted Aether Crystals, Divine Crystals, and the like, while others wanted hard tinum.


    Thetter was strange, but since the tower was about to end, it was best to convert these resources into money, lest they bring a cmity outside. Of course, these NPCs didn¡¯t know that they would crumble to pixels and disappear once Draco so much as took a step out of the tower, which was one of the reasons why he had not taken them seriously.


    After taking a look, Draco found that he had little interest in things aside from those raw resources that the others had traded for. As such, he focused his attention on such things and cross-checked between what they had and what he needed to expand his Inner Universe and Eva¡¯s Inner Sun.


    To his benefit, he did find some of both. Right now, he was standing before a pinkish kiosk that was manned by a beautiful young woman who wore brocade robes withrge sleeves and had a hairpin that tied her hairdo.


    She looked like some mystical Chinese Empress descended upon the mortal world, and her cold disposition proved that she had her nose up in the air. Her wares were only resources from the tor and she definitely had good stuff, but her asking prices made it such that almost no one frequented her store.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Wee to the store of Helia Nuer, 8th Ranked Trial Taker!


    1. Sr Core - Cost: 3 Legendary Items or 300,000 High-grade Aether Crystals


    2. Fire Source - Cost: 5 Legendary Items (Equipment only)


    3. Light Dragon¡¯s Blood Essence - Cost: 12 legendary Items (6 Equipment and 6 Consumables of the following categories: <Click here to see list>)


    4. Phoenix¡¯s Blood Essence - Cost: 10 Legendary Items (6 Equipment and Consumables of the following categories: <Click here to see list)


    6. ...


    7. ... ?


    Draco rubbed his chin as he gazed at her things, realizing that this high-ranked tower climber really traded for good stuff using either her tokens or her score points. He had chosen to sort her list out based on the criteria he put out, and the top 5 things were items he or Eva needed.


    She also saw Draco approach her kiosk, but paid him no mind. Like all others, he would grimace and walk away when he realized he couldn¡¯t meet her terms, which despite her nonchnce, greatly frustrated her.


    After all, she had firmly halted her climb on the 69th floor and had used all her tokens to redeem these goods, as well as her 90k score points. She had no interest in reaching the top of the tower as she was the Princess of the Luo Yue Dynasty outside, so what she wanted was to enrich herself for the soon-toe battle for the throne.


    While a hundred years had passed, that meant nothing since her Royal Father was a Rank 7 entity that could live for another 500 years at least. If she went out with these resources it would be hard to turn them into something useful for her situation and might even attract greed.


    However, if she could get armaments and useful items at the Legendary Rank, she could equip her own special force that would guard her life andplete missions for her. This was her n.


    Yet, how could she have known that her fellow trial takers were even less able than her, unable to even payout one Legendary item? She assumed some Rank 6 and 7 fellows would appear here, but the highest had been those top three at Rank 5, and they certainly did not need what she had to offer as they could get it themselves.


    To Draco, these resources in the tower were godly things that could not be gotten outside. To the other trial takers, they were certainly precious, but not as useful as Legendary items that could change their lives outside.


    Especially since the tower was about to close, more and more stopped climbing as they didn¡¯t want to risk their lives, rather changing their score points for resources then setting up kiosks.


    If Draco hade here 50 years ago when everyone was still steadily climbing, he might not have even seen 5 kiosks, all of them minimalistic too. Now though, this was the best time toe to the marketce as those who couldn¡¯t reach the top settled for the next best thing, turning their acquired rewards into useful things before leaving.


    To them, Legendary items were all they wanted, among other things. To Draco, Legendary items would only take some Common Rank materials and a few Aether Crystals to make.


    As such, when he indicated that he wanted to but the top 5 things on her list, Helia Nuer was understandably shocked. She first gazed at Draco suspiciously to see if he was sent by the top 3 toe and cause trouble here, but realized that his face was familiar.


    Her eyes widened when she realized that this was the fellow who caused the uproar a few months ago and insulted the top 3 in public. She and almost everyone else had been there, so she had only forgotten his face because it had been 2 months since then.


    She remembered how he had sacred almost 10 times the points of first ce, and just recently seen that he had destroyed the second floor too. As such, she was more willing to believe that he was special and just might be able to satisfy her requirements.


    "Hello customer, how can I help you?" She asked gently as she rose to her feet and curtsied. Just because she was a Princess didn¡¯t cloud her judgment. She knew that some others here had more terrifying backgrounds than her despite ranking low, so she had long learned to be humble in front of those who were capable.


    Even better, it had the lovely effect of leaving a good impression on others and making them more favorable. To be honest, Helia didn¡¯t understand why people just couldn¡¯t be polite first then arrogantter.


    It had all the benefits without the detriments. But well, that was not her matter anyway, rather, she began negotiating with Draco on what items she wanted to receive. From the way the fellow spoke, it was as if he would be able to acquire anything she wanted, so she didn¡¯t have to hold back.


    This left her curious, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask. "How are you going to get all these items, Dear Sir?"


    Draco smiled winsomely. "I¡¯m going to make them."


    Helia blinked with confusion, then her mind clicked. Suddenly, her expression changed as she shuddered as if someone had tazed her. Her gaze towards Draco was no longer filled with polite respect, but horror and anticipation.


    She too was frustrated with the top 3 and how they handled things. She was one of the few top rankers who did not build a force of her own or take in underlings, so everything she had was gained herself.


    She knew that the top 3 would likely soon suppress Draco after his performance on the second floor, and she knew exactly how since many others had been through it over the years.


    However, she distinctly realized that those at the top had kicked an iron te and fallen face-first into shit this time. After all, the way they would deal with Draco was to bribe some store owners to refuse to sell to him by using a mixture of benefits and force.


    That was not even counting those store owners who were part of their group. If they also refused Draco, he would be left frustrated that he could acquire information or goods he needed urgently.


    However, when the victim in question - Draco - could produce something far more valuable than what these at the top could offer, why would they have to listen to them? They could directly raise the middle finger to Gavin Guy and co then bathed in the Legendary items Draco would make for them.


    No, even Gavin Guy and co would drop all hostilities and run ahead of theirckeys to curry Draco¡¯s favor!


    Helia gazed at Draco with a strange look. They had all assumed that this fellow would topple the status quo of the entire tower, but Helia now understood that it wasn¡¯t going to be through his tower climbing alone.


    This fellow could likely conquer the entire tower and the safe zone if he went all out!


    "Hello, Miss Nuer?" Draco called with a raised eyebrow.


    Helia then snapped out of it and realized she had been staring at his face while thinking. She shoved down her embarrassment and curtsied once more, moving on to discuss the details of her requirements.


    Draco jotted them down and nodded. After spending some time talking, Helia and Draco reached a consensus. The duo signed a contract under the system, so Draco imed the items in case someone came and tried topete with him for them although Helia knew this was impossible.


    However, she realized that Draco was truly new to the tower and didn¡¯t understand themons sense here. With this in mind, her eyes shed as she called out to Draco who was about to leave.


    "Hm, what¡¯s the matter?" Draco asked curiously.


    "Sir, are you also looking for information on the tower? That is, the floors, their objectives, the tricks topleting them, and the generalmon sense of the safe zone?" Helia asked with a beating heart.


    Draco frowned. "While I am interested, I am not willing to bother with the politics of the safe zone and ally with anyone."


    Helia shook her head vigorously. "No, no! I don¡¯t want any of that, I am not stupid like those 3. All I want is some small payment, maybe just one Epic item or some Aether Crystals in exchange for what I provide you. In fact, you can decide what you will pay me depending on how valuable you feel what I share with you is."


    "Oh? That does sound good. I am interested." Draco turned around as she said with shining eyes. After all, Helia was ranked number 8 and was on floor 69, just two floors below the top 3.


    Whatever info they could give him, she could also give most of it except for floors 70 and 71. This was fine with Draco though, as he originally nned to find some lowlife who could give him details up to floor 30 so he could gauge the nature of the tower.


    Helia was excited by Draco¡¯s eptance as she felt this was a great way to get into his good books. Once the tower closed, she could invite him to her kingdom, specifically her faction, which would guarantee her rise to the throne.


    Poor Helia was unaware that she would disappear after this quest was done, as the real her was still in her dynasty battling against her siblings for the right to the throne. Even then, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to invite Draco as her Dynasty was located on a continent in the Unmapped Zones.


    After all, the king of a mere Dynasty being at Rank 7 was impossible in the Mapped Zones, so the area she came from was far more powerful than any area on the knownnds.

 Chapter 551 - Two Ancient Evils Unsealed

    <h4>Chapter 551 - Two Ancient Evils Unsealed</h4>


    The moment Draco got back, he immediately entered his Inner Universe. With the abundant energy here, he would have no problem crafting even Origin-grade items, much less Legendary.


    He took out Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir who had not seen some action in a long time. After all, they had been relegated to ves who continually spat out Epic Rank equipment and potions without rest or reimburs.e.m.e.nt.


    It was obvious enough to anyone who looked that the two items were not pleased in the least with their circ.u.mstances. Just as they wanted to revolt and show Draco what it meant to be bullied, he grabbed the two of them and began working immediately without a care for their protests.


    His time was valuable, as the things Helia had told him had changed his entire outlook on this tower. Not just the items he promised her, Draco nned to dedicate the next month to crafting Legendary items non-stop.


    His n? Wasn¡¯t it obvious enough?


    He would make Legendary items and trade them for the things he or Eva needed, as well as things that might help Zaine, Roma, or Hikari. He would also collect one of every item he could and then store it so he could learn its molecrposition then reproduce it whenever he wanted with Refinement.


    So then, what about his n to use his score points and redeemable tokens to gather materials for the same purposes?


    That idea was not scrapped, but reced but a better one. Why waste the one-time tokens that could get him a range of options when he could exchange the same resources from others?


    Heck, he could even have people sue their own score points to exchange for the things he needed then give them Legendary items in exchange, especially those who were lower on the rankings.


    This was something Helia had exined to him, her own understanding of the tower. She and most of the other trial takers had fumbled their entire climb from the get-go. Most of them exchanged for rare materials that would sell well outside or were very precious.


    Now that the closing time was at hand, they all realized that they would be returning to whence they came. Some would be hunted for these items while some couldn¡¯t even use this stuff because while it was precious, they didn¡¯t have ess to skills that could turn them into something useful.


    Or they didn¡¯t have ess to craftsmen who could do just that. So, it was the equivalent of having a bag full of gold while stranded smack deep in a desert with hundreds of kilometers of sand in all directions.


    You¡¯re indubitably rich, but it meant absolutely nothing to you since you couldn¡¯t use it. That¡¯s where Draco came in.


    He was like a mysterious mirage who appeared in the desert and told the parched desert walker to give up his gold in exchange for heaps of food, water, and vehicle to traverse the sand as well as fuel for the vehicle.


    Of course, the person in question would happily throw away their useless gold for all these things that would ensure their life. It was a beneficial trade for both sides.


    However, Helia had warned Draco to be careful once they went out. After all, the moment a human being was out of peril, their dark nature would resurface as their wants would supersede their needs.


    Once home and out of the desert, the fellow would sigh and be grateful for the first few days, thanking his savior. After a while of being safe andfortable, he would begin to regret selling his gold, as he felt like it was a waste.


    However, his mind would tell him he exchanged it for his life, which was fair. After a while longer, such consideration would disappear as the person in question would feel like they had been cheated.


    The fellow obviously had the means to save his life, so why did he have to take his gold? Clearly, he was taking advantage of his misfortune to rob him! His gold had been taken away unfairly by that heartless bastard!


    As such, the formerly grateful fellow would now harbor thoughts about taking what was ¡¯his¡¯ back.


    The gist of this was that Helia was worried that all the people Draco would trade with would have second thoughts upon growing their power with the same Legendary items he gave them once they came out.


    Then, they would all target him for his wealth and try to either coerce him or kill him for them. However, Draco had just chuckled and told the Princess not to worry, as he had his means.


    Helia dropped it there, thinking that Draco had some huge power to rely on outside. While this was partly true, it had more to do with the fact that those fellows would get Thanos¡¯ed at the end.


    Otherwise, Draco had an even more despicable n. He would create endless Legendary items and trade with the others for their resources. Then, once the trial ended and the no fighting penalty was removed, he would kill everyone.


    He would take back his Legendary crafts to either sell or equipment his members of Umbra at him while keeping the resources she had rightfully traded for in the first ce. A win-win in the truest sense.


    However, Draco had a backup n for that. He could just make hundreds of Legendary items and then have them disappear into nothingness. He could have sat in the Aether Castle and done the same for his members of Umbra if he wasn¡¯t so busy with so many things.


    Finally finding a shortcut, how could he hold back?


    Whatever the case, Draco worked hard for the entire one-month duration. Many of his concubines were from the Goddess Descendants and even one or two were cksmiths, like the petite Lovelia who was a human Grandmaster cksmith.


    She opted to help reduce Draco¡¯s burden by working alongside him. His other Master-stage cksmith concubines acted as their assistants, while his other master-stage concubines skilled in Alchemy helped out too.


    Unfortunately, the only other Grandmasters were the cute Ophelia and the s.e.xy Natasha who was like a slightly weaker version of Zaine. The halfling was a Grandmaster Brewer and the birdwoman was a Grandmaster Cook, so they could only help therge family eat and drink well during the retreat.


    Incidentally, this period of time helped the entire family bond and mesh together. Previously, they had each beenrgely doing their own thing in their own chosen homes in this Inner Universe, aware of each other but not really interacting.


    Now though, they had been given a catalyst that allowed them to get closer to each other which was Draco¡¯s presence andmunity goal. Now, many of them werefortable with each other and even let their kids y together more.


    Normally, it happened much sooner for normal babies, but the duo had special bloodlines in them which made their aging/growth slower than normal kids their age. Zaine and Roma were now teaching the two to walk, but were a bit sad that they could carry the two in their arms as much.


    Draco also paused his work asionally to chip in a hand. This was an important moment in the lives of his two first kids, so how could he waste his time behind the forge?


    It usually took babies a few weeks if not months to walkpetently, but just as it took his kids this long to reach this stage, it also meant that they would take a shorter timepared to others.


    By 4 days, Rose was already walking normally like she had been doing so all her life. By 7 days, Loki too achieved the ability topetently walk about, which give the little fellow endless joy as most of his nefarious schemes couldn¡¯t work due to his limited movement range.


    Now though, nothing was stopping him from bringing chaos and misfortune to the world. The little fellowughed loudly with glee, and the women nearby ¡¯a¡¯ed thinking that the youngd was happy that he could walk.


    Draco, Qiong Qi, and rent though, had narrowed eyes as they felt something was fishy. It was a kind of sense that could only be gained by a fellow troublemaker that allowed them to sense each other, and the three sensed that this fellow might have way more potential than the three of thembined.


    This left the three stooges in dismay, and they nned to teach the little fellow a lesson to establish dominance and create the pecking order. However, seeing the little fellow being passed around by all the women, they could only slink away in fear, as they would be beaten to death if they tried anything funny.


    Eva, who was looking on like a matriarch watching over her n, had her lips twitch. She gazed at the three stooges who were walking away with a strange nce, almost speechless by their thoughts.


    "Not even willing to let a baby go... truly, three evildoers." Shemented as she shook her head.


    Many were left shaken, wondering just what kind of beast this Draco fellow was. Since he came, the safe zone has been shaken up three times. First when he cleared the first floor so monstrously and when he came back after 2 months and scattered the second floor like it was a kid¡¯s game.


    Now, he had done so again, the ripple effect was farrger than the previous twobined. Literally every one of the still alive 1000 trial takers was eagerly waiting for his return, some disbelieving of his prowess while others looking to fish in troubled waters.


    Many people trusted the information from Helia as she showed her contract with Draco at her stand, not to mention she was one of the few in the top 30 who didn¡¯t take her own forces or cause trouble, just single-mindedly climbing the floors.


    The people that were hit hardest by this revtion were the top 3. They paled greatly as they understood what kind of menace Draco had suddenly be and how they could no longer easily suppress him anymore.


    In fact, they even believed they had finally found out what was so special about him. While the foundational floors stripped all skills, titles, and whatnot, they did not strip Tradeskills.


    So, they believed that Draco must have acquired a ss rting to one of his two Grandmaster Tradeskills, which gave him a lofty position. Then, he either equipped a force of mercenaries to fight off the bandits on floor 1 and the knights on floor 2, or simply paid them off with his amazing items.


    That would certainly exin his high rating, as in both cases, as long as he yed his cards right, it could bepleted quickly and without himself or the vigersing to harm!


    How lucky!


    This was their evaluation of Draco¡¯s achievements so far, and it was not just them, but arge majority of those in the safe zone right now. They weren¡¯t at fault for thinking that Draco was a weak crafter, as there were three reasons for their thoughts.


    Secondly, they were aware of the marking scheme, at least for the earlier floors. They knew that the important point was to ensure the safety of Ironwood on Floor 1 and 2, and with the ability of a cksmith, one could achieve this while staying within the limitations of the floor. This would him a far better performance than what they got since they all hadbat sses and were low-level.


    Thirdly and most importantly, they had no clue what an Immortal Adventurer was. Normally when NPCs heard about immortal Adventurers for the first time or encountered one, they would all freeze and be updated by the AI aboutmon sense regarding Immortal Adventurers.


    However, this had not urred in the tower because ording to the plot background, these fellows had been here for up to a century with no outside contact, so it was impossible to know about them.


    Also, it seemed like the AI deigned them unworthy of the effort, so did not automatically update them when they first encountered Draco. So, unless he himself sat down to exin it to them, they would assume he was one of them, an NPC.


    The top three then had their faces darken. Even if it was luck as they felt it, it was undeniable that luck was a crucial thing to have in this tower, they didn¡¯t look down on him for it, rather finding it to be troublesome.


    As they knew what came next, his abilities might actually see him pass many floors until he reached their level! This was intolerable, a horrible catastrophe that could not ur!


    The top three understood what the likes of Helia thought, that since the tower was about to close, why not just settle down and wait for the end? However, they were all aware that the final ranking when the tower ended had different benefits.


    The top 3 would get a certain amount of time to explore the 100th floor, the first ce getting 10 minutes, second ce 1 minute, and third ce 10 seconds. This was what the top 3 were relying on and what they were looking for, which was why they were so active in preventing others from surpassing them.


    Now that a variable urred how could they sit still? Especially the third ce, James L.u.s.ter. He was about to foam at the mouth from panic and worry, and so the actions he took were the most drastic among the three.


    Dorothy at second was not happy falling to third ce If Draco continued, as her 1 minute she had long calcted and allocated was cut by 1/6th right away. Even worse was Gavin Guy who wasfortable with his 10 minutes of fame, which would likely be cut down 1/10 to a mere minute!


    Their actions were also tough, but not that bad. The top 3 mobilized their forces and cornered Helia Nuer, demanding to know what Draco told her and what she told him. In the one month Draco was away, they had hounded her endlessly, not letting her sleep or flee into the portal to escape their harassment.


    They could not fight, sure, but they could certainly disturb and irritate. This was what they had been doing to subdue all those who challenged them. Sure, you could endure it for a day or two, but what about a week? Or a month? Or a year?


    Eventually, one would break and do their bidding. Helia thought, only sat at her stall 24.7 with a bored expression. Even as they tried to irritate her and blockade her business, she was unbothered.


    When theckeys reported to their boss, they came over themselves. Interestingly, Helia did not ignore them and actually spoke with them. When James demanded to know what she told Draco, she smirked and mouthed slowly;


    "Everything."


    Hearing this, the world of the top 3 began to spin. They felt like they had just gone on the most violent ride and had justnded, nausea hounding their bodies. If 8th ce told Draco everything about the tower, then what at all could stop him now?


    "Oh, there seems to be a party going on here. Why wasn¡¯t I invited?" A voice sounded from the back of the crowd as everyone turned to see who would dare to speak to casually in this situation.


    All expressions changed when they saw it was the man of the hour himself, Draco, who walked through the crowd confidently, approaching the kiosk. When there, Helia rose to her feet and bowed to him respectfully.


    "Greetings, Grandmaster Draco. Are you here to see me?"


    Draco nodded. "That¡¯s right, I finished your order. As per the contract, I am here to deliver what¡¯s yours."


    He then dramatically took out a heap of Legendary items and potions, dazzling the crowd to stupefaction as he gave them to Helia. The princess was iparably excited as she quickly pocketed them and bowed even lower to Draco.


    "T-Thank you, Grandmaster!"


    Draco smiled benevolently. "Not a problem my friend."


    He then turned to the crowd. "I also made some other Legendary stuff in passing. I¡¯ll be opening a kiosk here where you can purchase them if you so wish, so make sure to look through if there is something you want."


    The crowd began to murmur excitedly, forgetting why they had even assembled here as they waited for Draco to open his store. However, some of them quickly formed a circle around Draco with weird smiles on their faces.


    This made the fellow frown with confusion. "What the hell are you doing?"


    James L.u.s.ter stopped forward with a cryptic smile. "Nothing. My boys are just standing where they want to. Is there a problem?"


    Draco looked around and use his psychic abilities to read their emotions and surface thoughts. Once he did, he chuckled with amus.e.m.e.nt as he shook his head.


    "I see your scheme. This is what you must¡¯ve been doing all these years to keep others frustrated and suppressed under your boot. After all, if I knuckle away any of these fellows, it would be counted as causing a fight, right? Interesting."


    Draco then showed a truly cruel smile. "There are a hundred and one ways for me to deal with this without getting penalized but I will choose the cruelest in order to teach you a lesson."


    Draco waved a hand to his side as two portals opened on either side of his body, showing a location on the other side that was cloaked in darkness.


    "I truly wanted to keep them sealed for the good of mankind, but it seems I must release these two to bring suffering and pain to you all." Draco said with an expression of slight regret.


    "Zhie zhie zhie ..."


    "Ken ken ken..."


    With ominousughter, the outline of two forms began to emerge from the portals.


    Two Ancient Evils had been released into the world!

 Chapter 552 - Slim Fattys Might

    <h4>Chapter 552 - Slim Fatty''s Might</h4>


    "Well folks, as you can see, thepetition is bing fierce! More than 99% of contestants have already passed the 5th floor, and the top echelon of the top guilds in Boundless have long entered the double-digit floors! Let¡¯s check the list to see those in the lead!" Amber announced with excitement to the lively crowd who were engrossed in the events of the Individual Battle Tower.


    1st ¨C Essence Stalker: 21st Floor, 79%


    2nd ¨C Slim Fatty: 21st Floor, 73%.


    3rd ¨C Deployed Solider: 20th Floor, 23%.


    4th ¨C Gentle Lamb (Kiran): 20th Floor, 7%.


    5th ¨C Loving Aunt: 19th Floor, 94%.


    6th ¨C Silent Walker: 19th Floor, 92%.


    7th ¨C Dreary Traveler: 19th Floor, 91%.


    8th ¨C Eyepatch (Boyd): 19th Floor, 90%.


    9th ¨C Quiet de (Cobra): 19th Floor, 88%.


    10th ¨C Alpha Male (Uno): 19th Floor, 86%.


    "Just look at thepetition from 5th to 10th ce. They are all fighting the same boss right now, and the Rankings are shifting rapidly with how much more damage each of them can cause to. Even first ce and second ce cannot afford to getzy, otherwise they would be quickly surpassed!" Ambermentated with hype in her voice, making the crowd go wild as each of them cheered for their countries¡¯ people.


    Each of them zoomed in on their chosen candidates, watching their continued climb with interest and fervor.


    .......


    ?Name: Dream Eater ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 200


    HP: 23,220,000/86,000,000?


    Slim Fatty was panting heavily as she moved rapidly about this dark forest. Many spiritual monsters rose up from around to attack her, and her heart was locked into turmoil.


    This tower was truly a brutal battleground. The first 10 floors had Rank 3 foes at the Sergeant grade that increased by 5 levels with each floor. Floor 11 had Lieutenant grade monsters at Rank 4 which continued up until this final floor of 20.


    Not to mention that this Dream Eater was a horrible foe to battle against for physical sses like her. Monsters made of spirit or soul were always tough to fight against, not to mention this one that was overpowered.


    The moment one entered floor 21, they would copse to the floor as they were struck by a hypnosis spell. After that, they would be dragged into dreand by the Dream Eater where it was king.


    Luckily since this dream belonged to Slim Fatty, she could still fight back and the Dream Eater wasn¡¯t too outrageous with its antics. However, the fight had been going on for more than ten minutes already, and if her calctions were correct, the event had less than 30 minutes till the time ran out.


    She could not afford to rush it. She was suffering from a 60% reduction in Damage and Defense while the Dream Eater enjoyed an increased 60% to Damage and Defense due to Rank Suppression.


    Her stats were also reduced by 95%, which was a horrible reduction. If it wasn¡¯t for the equipment she was using that gave her an edge as well as the Legendary ss passives that blessed her, she would have been dealing no damage at all.


    Right now, Slim Fatty was mostly relying on Swordde to battle her foe, its extreme weight lent it great power that could not be suppressed easily. Sure the actual damage of her attack in terms of numbers might be reduced by 60%, but nothing in this world could save you from being hit with a train at full speed, which was what it felt like getting hit by that bloody thing.


    The Dream Eater had learned to approach Slim Fatty only when she was distracted by its clones that it could create intermittently, and Slim Fatty knew to feign mistakes to draw the monster in so she could bash it.


    Many of her fans were left speechless, not knowing whether tough or cry at the sight of this valiant woman thwacking the poor Dream Eater with her sword like it was a club.


    The monster too was not very clever in this regard, as Slim Fatty continually confused it to lure it out of hiding and would chase it using her full speed to bash it about, not giving it the chance to go back into the darkness until her now lowered stamina would bottom out, leaving her panting as she could only watch the best fade into darkness while ailing.


    Suddenly, the woman found herself jerking awake as she rose from the floor. She looked around to see that she was in a lively forest that looked normal, much unlike the dead version which she had been fighting in.


    Across from her, she saw the carcass of the Dream Eater that was fading away, while she herself still had all her stats intact. She then understood that everything that happened in the dreamscape only affected the real world once a party died.


    Aside from that, it had been just that, a dream. With this in mind, Slim Fatty rushed up the flight of stairs that appeared and vanished into the 22nd floor.


    When she appeared here,m she noticed that she was standing upon a very small ship that was floating in the middle of an ocean. There was no sign ofnd in any direction around her, just lovely blue water that was moving calmly, and the sun that waszing down on the clean deck.


    However, Slim Fatty did not enjoy this setting. Rather, her face changed horribly when she realized what kind of environment she was in, which meant that...-


    KREEE!!!!


    Immediately, huge tentacles burst out of the water, their dark blue color contrasting the seawater from which they came. These tentacles swished in the air as the body of an octopus crossed with a starfish came out from the depths, its beak-like mouth trained towards the tiny ship before it.


    It opened its maw and screeched once more, sending waves of murky seawater that smelled like filth hurtling at Slim Fatty. Thess could only dodge it with slumped shoulders, her face paled at the herculean challenge before her.


    ?Name: The Kraken ¨C Captain Rank monster


    HP: 97,000,000/97,000,000?


    The only piece of nd¡¯ Slim Fatty had to fight with was this small ship, which the Kraken could likely destroy in a matter of minutes with a concentrated bombardment. Realizing, this Slim Fatty realized that she absolutely could not allow it to have its way.


    The ship, ironically, was more important than her own life if she wanted a chance to seed. As such, before the Kraken could initiate an attack, Slim Fatty tossed one of her other supporting Legendary swords forward.


    She then connected her mind to it as she jumped forth, barelynding on the t side of the de as it slowly took to the air. She almost lost her bnce and fell off as it moved rapidly, which would have been the end for her.


    After a bit of movement, Slim Fatty managed to regain her bnce as she was performing the almost impossible feat of flying with her sword! This famous mechanic of martial arts and cultivation stories was recreated in the Western Fantasy section using special loopholes and Slim Fatty¡¯s ss skills.


    Even the crowd outside was going wild at this, both newbies and veterans yers alike reduced to insanity as they beheld this amazingly cool and valiant scene from Slim Fatty.


    Even though Essence was also fighting the same monsters and even doing much better, it was less interesting from his end because he had Void Maniption. The setting of his battle didn¡¯t matter, whether it was the seas, space, underground, ornd, his power transcended that and allowed him to move as he pleased if he had enough MP.


    Slim Fatty though, had found a creative way to ovee an obstacle which many thought would be the end for her, and they could only sit at the edge of their seats to see how things would end.


    The woman herself was currently in a tough spot. After being startled for a while, the Kraken regained its ferocity and beganshing out at her with its many appendages. If it couldn¡¯t swat her to death, it could easily capture her and toss her down its maw for a quick snack.


    She could only focus on her sword to make her dodge, but these janky movements made her even more unstable. It if wasn¡¯t for that fact that she was clever enough to use a de that was wide enough for her to put both feet on side-by-side, she would have long lost her bnce.


    She was struggling to adapt to this. Moving in a straight line at a controlled speed was manageable, just shifting left, right, and at inclined angles quickly to dodge iing attacks were throwing her off.


    Many could see her perilous situation. Forget killing the boss, she was having a hard time keeping her life intact! She did not have mas at the bottom of her feet to keep her connected to her sword, otherwise, this would not be an issue.


    However, the more Slim Fatty moved about, the more she realized something. That was the fact that if she moved her body in tandem with her sword, it greatly reduced the resistance she felt and made her feel much more stable.


    If she leaned in when it darted right or left, she found that her legs would not slip and her bnce would not be as disturbed, which would allow her to attack even as she moved!


    Understanding what she needed to do, Slim Fatty resolutely began using the next few minutes to get a hang of this mechanic. The tentacles really helped in this regard, as giving her something to avoid helped her naturally move her body and sword in sync.


    When Slim Fatty was confident in herself, she dodged one attack and bolted in using the opening given. She then raised her heavy sword and cried out in anger as she struck the Kraken right on its head!


    The beast screeched in pain, not really suffering from the power of the slice, but the crushing weight of the sword that even knocked it back underwater for a few seconds.


    On its head was a huge indentation where the sword struck. The Kraken¡¯s narrow red eyes became even more bloodshot due to the pain it felt. Part of its brain had even been damaged from that hit, causing it to lose a significant amount of health.


    -3,984,000!


    Well, over 99% of that damage score was from the system calction using her stats, the stats of her weapon among others that usually decided damage dealt in Boundless¡¯bat.


    The rest was the result of the sheer physical force of the attack that had nothing to do with game stats and just weight. If you toss a mountain on a city, it didn¡¯t really matter if the city had a super strong defense or that the one who tossed the mountain was not able to apply force into the throw, making it weak.


    The mountain itself was enough to do the job of turning this lovely human settlement into an earthen pancake for Gaia to enjoy.


    Slim Fatty dodged the increased attacks from the Kraken. This time, the beast left some tentacles behind to defend its head so that it could not be attacked easily by Slim Fatty.


    However, Slim Fatty smiled. She grabbed one of the other Legendary words that were floating around her and tossed Swordde up into the air. The de shot into the sky, rising so far upwards that it was practically impossible to see.


    The Kraken and the crowd failed to notice this, wondering why Slim Fatty had just sent her only weapon away. While the stats of what she was holding was in no way inferior as it was a Legendary sword she had acquired, it was not enough to bridge the gap.


    However, many were left shocked as Slim Fatty rushed forward, heading towards the Kraken. This many the beast panic as it expected another heavy attack, and so iled its tentacles around to stop her.


    What left the crowd and the Kraken speechless was the fact that Slim Fatty dodged all of these attacks deftly and... rushed into the mouth of the beast herself!


    The Kraken was more confused than anyone else.


    ¡¯Sister, were you so cowed by my might that you decided to be my meal? If you were going to do that, at least give me a warning okay? Taking in random things was advised against by my personal medical practitioner, Doc Ock.¡¯


    For a few seconds, the Kraken and the crowd just sat there, wondering what was going on. However, some sharp ones in the crowd realized that Slim Fatty had not been ejected from the tower, meaning she was not dead!


    Suddenly, Fitter¡¯s eyes gleamed as he sat in the crowd. He had been watching his babe tear up the ce since the first floor, and smirked when she saw that her gambit had paid off.


    He used his visor to gaze at the sky, where he saw a shimmer in the air. Soon, a shape could be seen hurtling towards the sea, its body generating fire around it as it tore through the atmosphere.


    Before the confused Kraken could tell what was wrong, this fiery mass that was traveling at speeds faster than the eye could easily follow struck the top of the monster, causing a huge explosion in the middle of the sea.


    Immediately, there was a huge expanse of sea that was blown in all directions, creating a seemingly empty circr space where only the seafloor could be seen. Huge waves of waves flowed in a 360-degree radius that would travel for days and should this have been the real world, would have causes tsunamis all around the world.


    As it were, the shockwave from the st kept the water locked off from this circr area, like Moses parting the red sea. From this disaster, the body of Slim Fatty could be seen flying out, still moving atop her sword.


    She looked left and right, smiling bitterly when she saw that the ship she had tried to protected had been sted into smithereens by the shockwave. She herself was not doing too good, both her arms broke and most of her armor cracked.


    She had lost more than 90% of her HP in that gambit, but at least she was alive. As for the Kraken though, it had long been split in half by the shockwave, the majority of its body crushed to a pulp by the sheer force.


    Slim Fatty¡¯s n had been simple, let the de go as high into the sky as possible and then leave it. The force it would rue from its dive towards the ground would provide enough physical force to destroy the monster in one hit.


    However, after Update 2 introduced Tier 2 Realism, she could not be hurt by her own skills and techniques, especially the natural forces of an attack. For example, if she had been above the sea or under it when that shockwavended she would have been turned into a skeleton as all her flesh would have been blown off in a single second.


    So, for her n to work, she needed a buffer. Her best option was the body of the beast itself, which was why she entered its mouth. With so many walls of flesh protecting her, she estimated that she would be alright.


    Slim Fatty was not a physicist, so she could not calcte the exact effect of her n, she just thought it would cause severe damage by leaving the monster alive, but she was underestimating the power of Kic Energy and Momentum.


    However, the monster had been first cut in half then smashed into a pulp. Had its flesh not contracted to squeeze her tightly, she too would have been shattered to bits. To describe it, it was like being in a 200mph crash reach while wearing a bubble suit/airbag suit.


    Yeah, she lived it but was suffering for it.


    She could only smile bitterly and walk up the stairs to the next floor, the 23rd floor. Luckily, the system restored her to perfect shape with each floor a yer climbed, so she was back to normal.


    However, her face changed when she saw that she was in the middle of arge clearing. In the center slept a beast that had the head of a chicken, the scales of a lizard, the wings of a bat, and the ws of an eagle.


    ?Name: C.o.c.katrice ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 210


    HP: 170,000,000/170,000,000?


    The moment the monster sensed someone nearby, it opened its eyes and rose to its feet. It first shook its bodyzily then took in the sight of the intruder with a nonplussed expression.


    Seeing that it was a mere human, this sub-draconic monster simply scoffed in disdain and became annoyed that it had to deal with this loser. As such, it spread its wings and shrieked so loudly that Slim Fatty almost fainted.

 Chapter 553 - The Crafting Battle

    <h4>Chapter 553 - The Crafting Battle</h4>


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let us give a round of apuse for our valiant contestants who fought their hardest during the Individual Battle Tower event! Many broke the assumption that we made previously in terms of how far they would go, and many showed us the limits of pure power as well as artful creativity!" Amber eximed as she watched the square before the tower fill up with many people as the 3 hours duration for the event hade to an end.


    What was shocking was that out of almost 1000 contestants, only 200 had been eliminated during the 3-hour duration, and that was even towards the end. The majority of them had only been kicked out right now while they were still in the midst of battle, so their battle intent was still soaring as they were vignt.


    Hearing Amber¡¯s voice and realizing that it was over, they slowly came down from their adrenaline-fueled focus and began panting due to the stress of it all. Despite this, their eyes were sharp as they waited for Amber to show the ranking list.


    Seeing their expressions, Amber knew exactly what they wanted and soplied without causing trouble. "Ladies and gentlemen, let us take a look at the final ranking and score of the various contestants during the first event!"


    Amber directly disyed the top 30 and their score.


    1st ¨C Essence Stalker: 25th Floor, 2%, 2502 points. (Mexico)


    2nd ¨C Slim Fatty: 24th Floor, 98%, 2498 points. (Central Country)


    3rd ¨C Deployed Solider: 23rd Floor, 99%, 2399 points. (Central Country)


    4th ¨C Gentle Lamb (Kiran): 23rd Floor, 76%, 2376 points. (India)


    5th ¨C Loving Aunt: 23rd Floor, 45%, 2345 points. (Italy)


    6th ¨C Silent Walker: 23rd Floor, 32%, 2332 points. (Ennd)


    7th ¨C Dreary Traveler: 23rd Floor, 29%, 2329 points. (Brazil)


    8th ¨C Eyepatch (Boyd): 23rd Floor, 25%, 2325 points. (Ghana)


    10th ¨C Alpha Male (Uno): 23rd Floor, 19%, 2319 points. (Mexico)


    11th ¨C Tunder Power: 22nd Floor, 87%, 2287 points. (Mexico)


    12th ¨C Heaven¡¯s Son (Ao Potian): 22nd Floor, 85%, 2285 points. (China)


    13th ¨C Sublime Notion: 22nd Floor, 78%, 2278 points. (Ennd)


    14th ¨C Killer Queen (Keira): 22nd Floor, 55%, 2255 points. (Japan)


    15th ¨C Great Caster (Hera): 22nd Floor, 45%, 2245 points. (Japan)


    16th ¨C Rambunctious Buttlover: 22nd Floor, 40%, 2240 points. (Canada)


    17th ¨C Cold Summer: 21st Floor, 5%, 2105 points. (Canada)


    18th ¨C Brother Is Best (Be): 20th Floor, 25%, 2025 points. (France)


    20th ¨C Noble Soul: 19th Floor, 91%, 1991 points. (Ennd)


    21st ¨C Gentle Flower: 19th Floor, 82%, 1982 points. (Canada)


    22nd ¨C Young Duel: 18th Floor, 76%, 1876 points. (France)


    23rd ¨C Maple Forest: 18th Floor, 23%, 1813 points. (Spain)


    24th ¨C Slight Breeze: 18th Floor, 4%, 1804 points. (India)


    25th ¨C Panty King: 16th Floor, 34%, 1634 points. (Japan)


    26th ¨C Wee Cunt: 16th Floor, 32%, 1632 points. (Scond)


    27th ¨C Loli King: 15th Floor, 67%, 1567 points. (Japan)


    28th ¨C Warm Spring: 14th Floor, 87%, 1487 points. (Central Country)


    30th ¨C Happy Schr: 13th Floor, 49%, 1349 points. (Ennd)


    Many titans had disyed their immense power in this event, and the spread between various countries got the crowd pumped. The loudest were naturally the Africans as they all supported one country, so they didn¡¯t have any divisions.


    Essence simply smiled as he knew no one else could surpass him, while the military siblings of Slim Fatty and Deployed Soldier were surprised that they had scored to sigh. Deployed Soldier especially knew that it was thanks to his new Divine Item, the Sword of Purita, that he could so so well.


    After all, his ss focused on leading an army, so without one, he wasn¡¯t as potent. Many eyes in Umbra narrowed as they gazed at a bronze-skinned fellow who had dark eyes and a mane of bushy ck hair.


    He stood there arrogantly, as if the mere fact that everyone wasn¡¯t kneeling to him was an affront to all things sacred. When all eyes from Umbra fell on him, he smirked derisively, provoking them.


    He was the only non-member of Umbra or non-affiliated member of Umbra in the top 500. Literally everyone else was from Umbra or was from a guild affiliated with Umbra, even those two idiots Joker and Happy Schr who had wisely repented for their actions.


    Ao Potian red at the members of Umbra with hatred, directlybeling them as the culprits for the disappearance of his cousin, as he was known to partake in this game and was affiliated with them.


    Thest thing they heard from him was that he was going out to y a little, and just like that, he had disappeared. They did extensive research and found that the fellow had taken a flight to the Central Country, but that was where the trial ended.


    It was Potian himself who was more knowledgable about these things that linked Umbra to his cousin¡¯s disappearance, and so started ying this game more fervently to discover what exactly went on.


    His gaze towards Essence Stalker and Loving Aunt was especially filled with dark intentions, as they didn¡¯t hide their bloodline aura. The two also gazed at him with either mockery and disdain, further making this Potian fellow enraged.


    Now, he was absolutely certain that this bloody guild had something to do with his cousin¡¯s disappearance, and would report back to the lineage for them to take immediate action!


    "Well, the results are out and many countries are dominating the rankings! Now that we know how the contestants fared, let¡¯s see how they blessed their countries!" Amber called with a smile.


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Ennd - 9,208 points


    2. Canada - 8,783 points


    3. Central Country - 8,618 points


    4. France - 8,512 points


    5. Japan - 8,351 points


    7. India - 7,112 points


    8. Brazil - 6,523 points


    9. Italy - 6,339 points


    10. China - 6,117 points


    11. Spain - 5,788 points


    12. Ghana - 5,625 points


    13. Russia - 5,569 points


    14. Germany - 5,230 points


    15. Scond - 4,892 points?


    The fans of Ennd were roaring the whole stadium down, seeing that their team had taken the lead after the first event. Canada, who were estimated to hover around fifth surprised everyone by taking second.


    Central Country who was estimated to be second was now at third ce, which wasn¡¯t too far off the mark. Besides, the fans knew that their team would excel in the group battles with Deployed Soldier and Slim Fatty working together.


    France was at fourth ce, which was what everyone assumed, so there was no surprise there. However, Japan being fifth was a pleasant surprise as the reputation of their team was not well established in Umbra.


    While Hera and Keira were in many e-sportpetitions for FIVR games in the past, that was under Darkrow. Since that guild had disbanded, many had wondered where these beauties went, and now they were found in the almighty Umbra.


    As for Mexico, it was surprising to see them at 6th ce, but not so much when one considered that the country was being carried by only 3 powerhouses. If the other two Mexican candidates could score in the top 50 at least, Mexico would have been much higher up on the ranking.


    Many eyes narrowed after taking in the results of the first event, and the various members of Umbra who had once parties and wreaked havoc together were now gazing at each other with hostility and wariness.


    Many other guilds and interested parties in Umbra were excited by this, feeling that if they pushed the button hard enough, they might get Umbra to crumble from within due to dissension and disharmony after thispetition.


    Hmph, who asked them to have members so powerful that they formed about 80% of the contestants of thepetition from every country? It was just slightly over 10,000 members the guild had, and most countries cherry-picked their candidates from within that bracket.


    However, the members of Umbra themselves were speechless. It was Sublime Notion¡¯s idea that they act hostile to each other for the entirety of the event, and she didn¡¯t exin why she wanted them to behave that way.


    Clearly, the evil lolitician was hoping to derive amus.e.m.e.nt from a certain payoff, but who knew what it would be?


    "Without further ado, I call thebat contestants of the various countries to return to the waiting room for the nextbat event. In the meantime, we will move onto the next game on our schedule for the first day, the Crafting Battle!"


    "May chosen contestants for the Crafting Battle materialized on the field immediately." Amber spoke with a look of interest as the AI spawned each yer from the 200 participating countries.


    200 men and women of various nationalities stood equidistantly from each other, gazing left and right as they sized up thepetition. Many lips twitched when they realized that practically every one of them was part of the 2500 Tradeskill members of Umbra from different Ranks.


    However, all eyes were solely on two contestants.


    Happy Saint of France, a nobleman with a baritone that could make most women feel shaky as well as the former tutor of Draco from the previous timeline.


    Armonia Pendray of the Central Country, the wealthiest young master in the world, son of the owner of thepany that created and produced NuSmoothies, as well as Draco\s number 1 rival in Tradeskills from the previous timeline.


    Armonia had only just acquired his new Legendary ss too, so he was still Rank 1 while Happy Saint was Rank 3. This undoubtedly gave the older man a slight edge in the eyes of the crowd and betting houses, yet the older man wore a solemn frown while Armonia was smirking arrogantly.


    The members of Umbra on the field also gazed at Armonia with trepidation, knowing that even when he had an average hidden ss, he was able to battle both Happy Saint and Noble Writer to a standstill at the same time.


    How much more now that he had ascended into the fabled ranks of Legendary sses? Not to mention, his new ss was tailor-made for him.


    ?Gadget Master - Legendary ss


    Skills: Speed Building (Passive), Omniscient Hands (Passive), Deconstruct (Active), Reconstruct (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 70, End 10, Int 40, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 140%


    Rank up difficulty: 20%


    ss weapons: Any Mechanical


    ss skills: Any Tradeskill, Mechanical.?


    ?Speed Building ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: When building any contraption, device, or construct, you move 3 times faster than your base speed.?


    ?Omniscient Hands ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Any construct you sessfully build for the first time with be remembered by your hands, allowing you to build it to perfection any time and on-demand even without putting in conscious effort.?


    ?Deconstruct ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Completely disassemble an item, contraption, device, or construct immediately, perfectly separating all itsponent parts into organized quarters. There is a 10% chance topletelyprehend the blueprint of the deconstructed item.


    Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    ?Reconstruct ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Completely reassemble an item, contraption, device, or construct immediately, perfectlybining all prepared parts into theirplete form. The sess rate of reconstructing is 30%.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    His skills made him the perfect mix of Tradeskill crafter andbatant. He could assemble weapons to battle withinbat, and disassemble them to create something else that would best deal with the enemy in question.


    Heck, that would be under-utilizing him. Armonia could even build war weapons, airsh.i.p.s, and the like on-demand as long as he had made them before, not to mention if he was to reconstruct them and seed.


    Had his Rank been higher and his sess rates increased, the Central Country might have even ced him in the Combat category, because his potential in group and raid battles would be insane.


    "Okay, let us prepare the battleground for these noble crafters who are about to show us the limits of their skills!" Amber dered as she pped her hands.


    Immediately, the tower disappeared and was reced by a wide-open grasnd with a lovely breeze and a flowing river by the side. Talking in the lovely visual of nature made many spectators feel awe in their hearts, especially those city-slickers who breathed in smog and rat shit on a daily basis.


    "Contestants, pleased assume your positions ording to the number you were given!" Amber instructed with a smile.


    Immediately, everyone moved to face the western end of the crowd and rearranged themselves before standing equidistantly from one another once again, the distance being muchrger this time.


    "Now, manifest your tools!" Amber ordered once more.


    Every crafter here showed solemn expressions as theymanded Worldly Energy in different capacities to coalesced and form their working equipment. This wasn¡¯t a tough thing to do, as this was what Draco used to do way before he got Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir and he was Rank 0 at the time.


    Heck, if you couldn¡¯t do this much, you would never advance from Amateur to Elite, much less have the chance to feature in apetition like this. Only monsters like Hikari who had high States of Being though, could turn these temporary work tools into permanent creations.


    This was how she had created the Semi-Epic filtering sets for cksmithing and Alchemy for Draco that he still used up till today. As for these fellows, the quality of their items ranged from Rare to Epic depending on their own skill.


    Since they were temporary creations, it was easier to make them have high ranks. Alright, enough tarnishing Hikari¡¯s OPness byparing her to scrubs.


    Armonia and Happy Saint directly made Legendary Rank tools, Happy Saint for cksmithing, and Armonia for Engineering. While Armonia was also good at cksmithing, as he wasn¡¯t directly facing off Happy Saint, he couldn¡¯t make the most of his special talent.


    As such, he decided to stick with his forte which was engineering.


    "Now, mentally request for the various items for your creation!"


    The 200 crafters did so, spawning hundreds of items in their own areas that would be sued to make whatever it was they would be creating today. The Rank of the item didn¡¯t matter for this event, but would matter in the Quality Battle, so no one could afford to choose something simple and lose out points, not chose something hard and make their job difficult.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Amber wasted no more time. "Let the battle, begin!"


    A timer appeared in the sky that counted down the hours until the end of the event, which started at 3:00:00 on the dot and began reducing quickly. Immediately, the various contestant got to work, filtering their raw materials and turning them into semi-finished goods so that they could process them into finished ones.


    cksmiths smelted their ores into ingots, Alchemists turned their reagents into a paste or a mixture, Engineers cleaned and made a basic assembly of their products, Enchanters began arranging their soul stones and working on the first stage of their runes, etc.


    This section was quite heated as everyone moved quickly and professionally, making the spectators marvel at the sight. Many had thought onlybat would be fun to watch and that these Tradeskills would be boring as f.u.c.k, but they were surprised by how taken they were by it.


    Well, most of these Tradeskills had long been discontinued in reality or suppressed or just never existed, so many realized that there was a novelty in them. Watching amateurs fumble was boring, watching professionals move fluidly and with focus was easily able to immerse an onlooker.


    Many even found themselves gaining an interest in crafting when they finished watching this event, less for veteran yers and more for those who had just bought Virtua Helmets to watch thepetition and weren¡¯t even present in start viges.


    The AI was smart enough to know that for these guests, making the login process tedious would just discourage them and make them lose interest, so it had provided an option to log straight into the stadium after creating a character.


    Soon, the Preparation phase ended as many contestants began disying their unique crafting techniques during the action phase. Many awesome movements were disyed that shocked onlookers, especially the effect they had in shaping these creations.


    Of course, the two monsters Happy Saint and Armonia Pendray had taken most of the attention. Happy Saint unveiled his Five-Fold Smithing Technique, something he had created that meshed with the abilities his ss gave him.


    Not to be outdone, Armonia showed his own special technique Anti-Utonium Chemical X! This was something he was still developing even up until now as she had just started his craft within Boundless and gained a new ss, but the speed at which he progressed even in thispetition shocked everyone.


    Essence¡¯s eyes narrowed as he felt something familiar about this. Draco and he had discussed the mystery behind the Innate Technique Generator, and found that while Draco¡¯s worked for Combat and Tradeskills, Essence¡¯s only worked for Combat as he had no talent for Tradeskills.


    Could Armonia Pendray have the Innate Technique Generator for Tradeskills/crafts? If so, it would perfectly exin his monstrous ability to master a Tradeskill within seconds of being introduced to it, especially if he waspeting against someone better.


    This was serious, Essence decided to contact Draco afterward for him to investigate. With one more person added to the pool, they might finally be able to understand the origin and rules of this strange ability.


    Soon, the 3 hours for the Crafting Battle came to an end as the various contestants had finished their items on time. No one had failed toplete what they wanted to in time, only that some had varying results in terms of quality.


    However, this stage was judged by technique, so apart from the first two, the rest of the rankings could really go either way.

 Chapter 554 - The Identification Game

    <h4>Chapter 554 - The Identification Game</h4>


    "Now without further ado, let us check the results of the Crafting Battle!" Amber eximed as she called up the ranking screen.


    1st ¨C Intellectual Monkey (Armonia): 0:12:34 taken. Legendary Technique Used. 3476 points. (Central Country)


    2nd ¨C Happy Saint: 0:17:12 taken. Legendary Technique Used. 3434 points. (France)


    3rd ¨C Warcraft Peon: 0:55:01 taken. Epic Technique Used. 2545 points. (Ennd)


    4th ¨C Hammer Bro: 0:59:40 taken. Epic Technique Used. 2502 points. (Russia)


    5th ¨C S.e.xy Witch: 1:03:02 taken. Epic Technique Used. 2065 points. (Italy)


    6th ¨C Miner 49er: 1:09:56 taken. Epic Technique Used. 2000 points. (Brazil)


    7th ¨C Saber Lover: 1:15:38 taken. Epic Technique Used. 1942 points. (Japan)


    8th ¨C Make Me: 1:21:14 taken. Epic Technique Used. 1884 points. (Mexico)


    9th ¨C Tradeskill God: 1:27:58 taken. Epic Technique Used. 1820 points. (Canada)


    10th ¨C Supreme Technician: 1:29:02 taken. Epic Technique Used. 1805 points. (Germany)


    "Oh, it seems like the battle was quite intense, especially for the first two! However, Intellectual Monkey of the Central Country takes the win over Happy Saint this time, how exciting!" Ambermentated.


    The crowd from the Central Country sheered for their champion, while the French also gave a resounding apuse for Happy Saint. Even though they were slightly disappointed at having first taken away from them, they still knew that he had done his best.


    Warcraft Peon and co also received apuse from their countries as they had made a great effort this time. Ennd was more confident in their Combat team, not realizing that they had powerhouses in their Tradeskill teams.


    What was more important was that no one failed. Everyone basically got some points, even thest ce who finished 30 minutes before the time came to an end go substantial points as he used a Rare Technique as well.


    One couldn¡¯t really nitpick, it was clear that since they were all from Umbras, they were the best of the 100 million yers in the entirety of Boundless, so there would never be a case of someone failing horribly.


    This was what made thepetition really neck and neck. Everyone was a pro. Some might not be popr and even nameless, but no one here was trash, not even close.


    After allowing the crowd to vent their passions for their champions, Amber continued. "Lets check the update score ranking for all the countries in thepetition!"


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Central Country - 12,094 points (+2)


    2. France - 11,946 points (+2)


    3. Ennd - 11,753 points (-2)


    4. Canada - 10,603 points (-2)


    5. Japan - 10,293 points (-)


    7. India - 8,648 points (-)


    8. Brazil - 8,523 points (-)


    9. Italy - 8,404 points (-)


    10. Russia - 8,071 points (+3)


    11. China - 7,326 points (-1)


    12. Ghana - 7,295 points (-)


    13. Spain - 7,210 points (-2)


    14. Germany - 7,035 points (-)


    15. Scond - 6,194 points (-)?


    From 5th to 9th remained the same, so those countries only pped perfunctorily with light smiles. Russia was roaring as they bought vodka and sshed it on each other, while the Chinese were ring at their candidate with killing intent.


    For making their country lose face, he would certainly be punished by the authorities. The Africans were also happy for Ghana being able to maintain its ce, while Spain rubbed their faces with dismay at falling down two ces.


    The Germans and the Scots were still somewhat merry, taking everything in stride.


    Amber smiled with amus.e.m.e.nt at seeing the various reactions of the countries, knowing that thepetition was still on its first day, so it was far too soon to be overly excited or sad.


    Things could suddenly shift at any time, socency right now would be the nail in the coffin. Just look at those bettingpanies. Even though things were not going as nned, they were as calm as stillwater.


    "Alright, for thest event of the day, we have the Identification Game! In this mode, candidates will have to use whatever tricks they have to identify some items and resources that are rare in the game. Will the candidates chosen for this game please materialize in the square?" Amber announced with a nce to the waiting area.


    Immediately, the AI manifested the various yers chosen by each country to y this game. Just about 200 new contestants appeared on the field once more, arranged equidistantly from one another.


    Amber then lowered herself and pped once more. The area that was like a lovely meadow shifted into a white room that had a pedestal in the middle. All the candidates had a seating area withfortable chairs behind them and smaller columns ced before them with a screen hovering above them.


    "Will the candidates please take a seat and get ready for themencement of the event?" Amber instructed calmly.


    Immediately, they all obeyed her instructions and sat down obediently. Amber then continued. "Please focus on your screens before you. On the main pedestal, a random item or resource will be disyed. It will then be copied to your personal screens where you can simte its features with your mind."


    "For each item that appears, you have 3 minutes to feel it out in order to understand its characteristics, properties, name, and origin. After 3 minutes, report all your finds in your mind to your screen and your correctness will be scored by the system."


    "The entire gamests 2 hours, in which 40 items will be disyed. The maximum score for each item is a hundred points, so try to score as much as you can~" Amber said with a teasing voice.


    The moment she revealed this, all the yers of Umbra as well as those presidents, and members of the betting houses stood up. Their faces were filled with primal fury and shock, even as their hearts trembled.


    No, how could they do this, how could this sted studio do this?! What kind of sadistic beasts were they?! Did they think that it was fun to y around with the feelings of the world and its people?


    Why were these fellows so incensed? Well, this thing Amber just stated had upturned the entire bnce of thepetition. To anyone, the most important section was the Combat, then the Tradeskill.


    As for the Technical section, it was just a bunch of mindless mini-games, as long as they got some fellows who were reasonablypetent, it was fine. In fact, many powerhouses in various countries had lobbied for their kids to get this spot.


    It was extremely low pressure, low expectations, but if their country won, their kid¡¯s names would be part of the winning 15. It was benefits without much risk, so thepetition to get into the Technical bits was even more intense than the Combat and Tradeskill, where the countries chose those who were the best from Umbra and were also citizens of their countries.


    However, this wicked woman and her evil studio had turned everything on is head. She had changed the Technical section from a boring interlude between the interesting games into a wildcard section where upsets could easily happen.


    In the Individual Battle Tower, the highest score had been 2502 points from Essence Stalker, and in the Crafting Battle, the highest score had been 3476 points from Intellectual Monkey.


    None of these fellows had scored 4000 points straight up, and their fields were more essible and easy to understand for those who researched. It was possible to guesses how well they would do based off their performance in Boundless and their skills, but these games were things that didn¡¯t exist in Boundless.


    No one could tell how any of the candidates would do. There might be one among the fellows who had something like the Eyes of Caelo that could identify everything, thereby scoring all 4000 points by the end.


    There could also be a fellow who wasn¡¯t even really a serious yer of the game and was here to fill in numbers who would score less than 100 points overall.


    No, that alone was not the problem. The problem was that the fellow with 4000 points could be from someone below the top 15 like Korea or Ecuador who would suddenly rise to the top 15 from obscurity while the fellow with 100 points could be from the top 5 like Ennd or France, thereby dooming their teams to fall behind the others greatly.


    It was this randomness that made those fellows rise in anger, as things had be even more unpredictable. Really, anyone could not take the win, so the betting houses were feeling the strain the most.


    I-If the team that woman was one like China that had an odd of 1:5.6, they would have to pay out almost 6 times the original bet of a person who backed them. If such a person was brave and put in a few million, how were they supposed to live?


    Not to mention that hundreds of citizens and yers worldwide had ced bets behind their countries. Mexico got the most because they were a stable bet and most put in high amounts in order to win something worthwhile, but the other countries also had a great many bets.


    This was who these houses nned to make money, but this scheme was thrown into chaos because of this woman. How could their eyes not go red and their hands not itch to grasp her scrawny throat and squeeze the life out of her?


    Amber ignored all the killing intent directed towards her and pped her hands once more. "Without further ado, let the game, begin!"


    Before the contestants themselves could understand what kind of hell they had been wickedly thrown into, the first item appeared on the pedestal. It was a piece of glowing ore that radiated a whitish-red light.


    Seeing as it had already began, they could only knuckle down and try their best to pass this event. They could thenunch aint or counterattack on this unruly studio afterward.


    The event was truly intense, as it was like watching a high-intensity exam with extremely high stakes. Whenever various candidates scored more points, the crowd would cheer, while those who failed would receive boos from their country¡¯s supporters.


    This put great pressure on the contestants, and the tension was high for the entire 2-hour duration. At the end of it all, the contestants were sweating profusely as they slumped into their chairs.


    They swore never to cut corners and underestimate this bloody game ever again. Too much had been riding on their observational and deduction skills, even more so their raw knowledge.


    As you could expect, there were obviously some countries that were smart enough to choose candidates who were knowledgeable about Boundless, the reviewers, and those who loved to explore.


    Someone like Tunder would have absolutely destroyed this segment, but there were also others who spent their time immersed in the world, not really finding fun inbat or Tradeskills, just exploration and discovery.


    This was reflected in the final score where the gap was truly horrifying in many ways.


    1st ¨C Wild Wanderer: 40 questions answered, 25 perfect scores, 3555 points. (China)


    2nd ¨C A.d.u.l.tish Gambino: 40 questions answered, 12 perfect scores, 2345 points. (Central Country)


    3rd ¨C The Senate: 40 questions answered, 7 perfect scores, 1765 points. (Ennd)


    4th ¨C Promiscuous Incel: 40 questions answered, 2 perfect scores, 1255 points. (India)


    5th ¨C Bike Cuck: 40 questions answered, 0 perfect scores, 987 points. (France)


    6th ¨C Die Lorelei: 40 questions answered, 0 perfect scores, 786 points. (Germany)


    7th ¨C Fav Queen: 40 questions answered, 0 perfect scores, 663 points. (Brazil)


    8th ¨C Send Water: 40 questions answered, 0 perfect scores, 544 points. (Ghana)


    9th ¨C Diablo¡¯s Uncle: 40 questions answered, 0 perfect scores, 498 points. (Mexico)


    10th ¨C Ginger Ale: 40 questions answered, 0 perfect scores, 456 points. (Canada)


    China was extremely loud this time around as they had easily secured first. The gap between their contestant and the rest was the widest seen in thepetition so far. After all, their country knew that they didn¡¯t have outstanding members in all fields, but China never did anything half-heartedly.


    They had diligently researched thepetition and understood each game before choosing a candidate that was most qualified, instead of looking to appease some powerful families by inserting their wards.


    The Central Country only managed to clinch second because they were and where all talents could be found at all times. Even if they didn¡¯t try hard, they would still find exceptional candidates in most fields.


    Except for football, of course.


    Ennd was damn lucky that they had Sublime Notion as team leader, who insisted on selecting that fellow for thispetition, as he was one of the more capable serf yers of Umbra.


    India was also lucky that the fellow they choose was a lecherous fellow who loved traveling with Boundless world to seduce NPC beauties of different races. As such, he had to learn many things about the game in order to swindle- *cough* spit his lyrics to thedies.


    As the crowd reacted differently to the score, they all heard the dreaded message from Amber that many did not even want to consider.


    "Now that the results are in for the Identification Game, let¡¯s see how it affects the overall score for the top countries!"


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Central Country - 14,439 points (-)


    2. Ennd - 13,518 points (+1)


    3. France - 12,993 points (-1)


    4. Canada - 11,059 points (-)


    5. China - 10,881 points (+6)


    6. Mexico - 10,664 points (-)


    7. Japan - 10,510 points (-2)


    8. India - 9,903 points (-1)


    9. Brazil - 9,186 points (-1)


    10. Italy - 8,567 points (-1)


    11. Russia - 8,345 points (-1)


    12. Ghana - 7,839 points (-)


    13. Germany - 7,821 points (+1)


    14. Spain - 7,556 points (-1)


    15. Scond - 6,369 points (-)?


    The fans of China were exuberant. From the top 15 to the top 5 was a huge leap, while those of Ennd were also joyful at reiming a rank. France was red-eyed as they had dropped one spot while Canada was ambivalent since they stayed the same.


    The Japanese were ready to unsheathe katanas and go to war for dropping two ces, while India to Russia were all furious at dropping down one Rank each. The Germans were happy at climbing one spot while Spain was filled with despair, wondering if they would be kicked out of the top 15 at this rate.


    Amber interrupted the anger of the crowd by speaking nonchntly, like she hadn¡¯t just caused a great upset that many still wanted her beaten up for.


    "Well, that concludes the first day of thepetition! The Group Battle Tower event will begin at 7 am tomorrow, so please make sure to tune in then! In the meantime, you can rest within the game as this should only take 3 real-time hours." Amber announced as she disappeared like a popped bubble, leaving everyone angry with no ce to vent it.


    As such, they could only curse and vent their anger under their breaths as they filed out of the stadium and into the rest areas. They noticed that the stadium was present in a sealed world that had modern features like cars, roads, hotels, and various enjoyments.


    Everything was free and the service was premium. It didn¡¯t matter whether you were a tycoon or a broke college student, here you got to experience the treatment of the wealthiest young master in the world.


    Living this kind of life, how could many not be hooked. This feeling was so real, and it was no different from reality. If they could live so well outside of the tiring and dreary reality, why hadn¡¯t they joined earlier?


    Just like that, new victims for Update 5 had been gathered. It waste joiners like this who formed 99% of the victims that would suffer in that terrible period of time, but this time they were joining much earlier.


    Not to mention the changes Draco and Eva had made, many things might not end up like how they had back then. Well, that was yet to be seen. Changing the major events of a timeline was never simply because they involved many spatial and temporalws that were fixed, but anything was possible.


    Even though it was just a few hours in the real world, it was around 12 hours in-game time. As such, it was more than enough for the hundreds of thousands of viewers to enjoy their time while they waited for the next event.


    At the same time, the various teams met in their waiting rooms, solemn expressions on their faces as they understood that their preconceived notions about how this tournament would go down were twice shattered.


    As such, they would have to draw up a new game n around these changes and hope that Amber, that demonic woman, would not cause any more trouble for everyone. Even Sublime Notion who was a dignified troublemaker was grinding her teeth in anger at being the victim this time.


    It never felt good when one¡¯s medicine was fed right back to them.


    The teams realized that thebat section might also create some upsets, as the group battles were far different from the individual ones. As the pressure shifted from one person to an entire group, it was important to have members fill up a role in each group.


    The chemistry and synergy between each group would decide how well they would do in the battle tower as well as how far they would reach. Many teams like Mexico realized that if they wanted to win, they had to really go above and beyond during these group battles to establish themselves.

 Chapter 555 - Group Battle Tower - Englands Power

    <h4>Chapter 555 - Group Battle Tower - Ennd''s Power</h4>


    Soon, it was time for thepetition to resume as the fans re-entered the stadium. More had joined while some had left, probably to take care of real-world duties. Whatever the case, the representation was still intense as people didn¡¯t need to travel from their homes to show their support for their country.


    The stadium was filled with rising passions as the contestants who had stayed connected all this while emerged. Soon, Amber herself appeared above the crowd, wearing a revealing cowgirl outfit this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the second day of the First Inter-yer International Competition! On today¡¯s agenda, we have the Group Battle Tower, the Writing Battle, and the Memory Game! Without further ado, let¡¯s get into the first one!"


    She then turned to the waiting area as usual. "Will thebat team of the various countries please make themselves present on the field?"


    Immediately, the 1000bat yers, separated into groups of five numbering 200, were materialized on the field. Unlike before where they wore whatever armor they had in the individual section, they had all been given courtesy cosmetics that allowed them to change whatever they were wearing into a uniform designed by their home country.


    This rather made the crowd more vibrant, as they finally felt a kingship with their contestants, as well as a feeling of immersion. Amber noted this effect with a slight smile before going forward.


    "And now, let us have the battle tower manifest!" She called as she pped her hands. Just like yesterday, the entire ce quaked as the tower rose out of the ground and stood proudly amidst the eyes of millions of people.


    It was slightly bigger than before, but that was it. It still generally had the same design and everything, so one couldn¡¯t easily tell what the difference was or should be.


    "Well then contestants, please enter the tower and begin your climb!" Amber instructed as the various groups entered the tower in an orderly manner.


    ..........


    The English team walked into the first floor with confident expressions. After their talk yesterday, they knew that apart from the Central Country and Mexico, they had the most powerful team for group-rted battles.


    The English team was made up of the Ranged Support Silent Walker, the Healer Lucia, the Tank Noble Soul, the Ranged Damage Dealer Happy Schr, and the other Ranged Damage Dealer Sublime Notion.


    They had the mostplete and skilled team among the rest, which gave them an edge. Especially since no one in their team had less than an Epic ss. Even Happy Schr and Joker had been given chances to fight for an Epic ss after paying a heavy price by Sublime¡¯s standards.


    The moment they arrived on the first floor, they saw a huge behemoth walked out from a cave at the side of a mountain, with two ugly heads on one shoulder and a giant club dragging behind it.


    ?Name: Two-Headed Ogre Lord ¨C Lieutenant Rank monster


    Level: 100


    HP: 30,000,000/30,000,000?


    The group gasped shocked at the amount of HP the monster had. It was almost as tanky as actual Rank 4 monsters. If this was going to be the trend for monsters going forward, then it would kind of make sense how this was a group battle.


    If it had a normal amount of HP, it would be easy for the team to clear it in seconds and move on. Now though, there was a hint of a challenge in it, but not too much.


    "Light of Heroism!" Noble Soul roared as a golden-red glow emerged from his body, coating him like an aura. He then rushed towards the monster, who roared thunderously before swinging its club down on the fellow.


    Noble Soul simply scoffed and swung his greatsword to meet the attack, not only blocking it, but also parrying it away. The Two-Headed Ogre Lord was shocked as it was quickly unbnced, its club almost leaving its arms due to its prejudice.


    Even if Noble Soul had been alone, he could easily beat these monsters to death, only that it would take far too much time. However, he obviously wasn¡¯t alone and this was made known when two different attacks struck the Ogre Lord.


    "Thunderstrike! me Pir" Sublime shouted as she cast two offensive magics of different elements at the same time using one of her staves each.


    "Word of Power: Eviscerate!" Happy Schr mumbled gently, swiping the tome before him like it was a screen, tossing out a crystallized word that was written in English.


    The Thunderstrike hit the Ogre Lord on the top of its head while the me Pir emerged from its legs and roasted it from the bottom up. Being struck by these two different abilities at the same time was a level of agony that words could not even hope to describe.


    The Two-Headed Ogre Lord screamed in anguish as it tried to escape the attack, however Silent Walker raised his hand andmanded the shadows to rise up and bind the monster from head to toe, wrapping it up like a presn- hold on... that rather looked like a BDSM style binding...


    Silent Walker¡¯s expression froze as he realized he had acted without thinking, and all eyes fell on him. Then the same eyes went on Lucia who was blushing with her head lowered, and the other three¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    It was always the noble and gentle ones, huh!


    The world of power that was hurtling towards the Ogre Lord turned into sharp des that shed it all over, cutting deep into its bones and spraying its blood all over the ce.


    -2,340,980!


    -3,452,000!


    -7,122,055!


    In just one salvo, the group had taken away more than 30% of the Ogre Lord¡¯s health, and they weren¡¯t even using powerful or useful skills in their arsenal, just the ones with a reasonable damage percentage and a manageable cooldown.


    It was still bound up too, unable to break free due to the power of Silent Walker. As such, Sublime and Happy Schr continued to rain down attacks upon it until it turned into ash in a few seconds.


    Upon clearing this floor, the team climbed up to the next one to see what kind of enemy they would be facing off against this time. They were naturally left speechless when they saw that it was a cute little rabbit with a golden horn on its forehead.


    However, Noble Soul put on q severe expression as he inched towards the thing. Left betweenughter and tears, Lucia could only ask. "Why the caution?"


    It was her partner, Silent Walker, who answered with a grave tone. "Monty Python."


    Lucia did not get the reference unfortunately, but Sublime and Happy Schr did. Once they remembered, their faces changed as they gave the battlefield a good berth and made sure they were at the limit of their attacking range before beginning their salvos.


    Lucia was still confused, but she cast a buff on Noble Soul anyway.


    Ordinance!


    Lucia¡¯s ss was a special one, a Legendary healer ss called the Divine Bishop. Her ss was simr to Warm Spring in the sense that they were healer-heavy, but unlike Warm Spring, Lucia did have some attacking spells of the Light Element.


    ?Holy Bishop - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Divine Word (Passive), Aura of Recovery (Passive), Ordinance (Active), Holy Light (Active), de of Purification (Active), Shield of Light (Active), Light¡¯s Ward (Passive), Light¡¯s Flow (Passive).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 30, Int 50, Spr 30, Cha 20, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 180%


    Rank up difficulty: 15%


    ss weapons: Any staff.


    ss skills: Any Healing, Light.?


    ?Divine Word ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Blessing of the Divinities had been spoken unto you. All healing skills and techniques are boosted by 250%.?


    ?Aura of Recovery ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: An area of 5 kilometers around your body will automatically recover 5% of all allies¡¯ health every 30 seconds, and fully restore health, mana, and stamina every 5 minutes they remain alive and within range.?


    Effect: Bless an ally with the divine ordinance, allowing them to increase their damage, defense by 150%, attack and movement speed by 30%, and 2-second invulnerability status.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Holy Light ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Condense the light of holiness onto any ally, restoring 75% of the Health immediately and 25% over a duration of 5 seconds. Mana and Stamina also regenerate 45% faster.


    Duration 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 15 seconds.?


    ?de of Purification ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a holy de made of Light Energy to slice apart your foes and bring divine justice upon them. This deals 90% Light damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Shield of Light ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Grant an ally a shield of Light energy that repels 30% of all physical and magical damage, and can be spread to up to 5 allies with the percentage of protection reduced ordingly.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    ?Light¡¯s Ward ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You, the Divine Bishop, are an important facet of holiness on thend. As such, you have a natural divine barrier around you that repels 70% of all damages types, regardless of source.?


    ?Light¡¯s Flow ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As the one blessed by the divinities to lead thend, you have an iparable closeness to the element of Light. All Light-based skills and techniques are boosted by 120%.?


    Her ss perfectly manifested what one expected to see from a Legendary healer. Unlike Eva,. Who walked the path of Light¡¯s edification and disintegration, Lucia walked the path of Light¡¯s illumination and restoration.


    They were sort of two extremes within the same fold. Behind her, Silent Walker cast out his shadows to try and entrap the rabbit. With its small size, it would not take much to capture it, yet Silent Walker sent a huge host of them.


    The rabbit itself sat there in confusion for a few seconds, wondering why the humans were rushing over. When it detected killing intent from them, its eyes suddenly became red as it sted towards Noble Soul with its teeth bared.


    ?Name: Cwute Wittle Wabbit ¨C Lieutenant Rank monster


    Level: 105


    HP: 24,000,000/24,000,000?


    Noble Soul was not able to follow its movement as the monster¡¯s speed was off the charts. What saved him was not only Lucia¡¯s Ordinance, but the fact that he had assumed that this monster would be a speed type.


    As such, he waited for its horn to collide with his body and pierce him. Gritting his teeth in pain, Noble Soul gripped the damned beast tightly, as if he was its master giving it a hug.


    The monster panicked at being captured like this, thrashing within Noble Soul¡¯s embrace, biting and wing him in any way it could. However, its attempts were futile as hundreds of elemental attacks rained down upon Noble Soul, which so happened to rain down upon the monster as well.


    Luckily, Tier 2 Realism only made it such that a yer could be hurt by their own attack, not that a yer could hurt teammates in their own party. Friendly fire wasn¡¯t yet a thing, so the group could take advantage of this loophole to deal with a small, speedy monster like this.


    In truth, it should not be so easy to deal with a monster like this, but the simple fact was that four out of the five contestants recognized the monster to be simr to another from an old movie which became a pop culture reference for many MMO devs in the earlier days.


    Since they functioned with the assumption that it was a speed-type monster, they had lucked out once their assumption proved to be right, and naturally, the actions they had already taken would see them deal with this monster at once.


    After all, the monster itself did not expect its secret to be seen through at a nce due to some obscure reference. Usually, by the time it even moved, its enemies were long dead, or unable to ever catch up to it.


    The poor rabbit monster could only be beaten to death in such a manner, making the fans of Ennd on the outside feel sympathy for it. However, they cared more about their team winning, so they continued to cheer them on as they climbed to the third floor.


    Floor 3 was much more ominous, as they appear3ed in an underground mineshaft with a tunnel that was wide enough for the five to walk side by sidefortably. It led to a small cavern where piles of rocks were .u.mted, their use and value obscure as they were only props to the map.


    The group got into a ready position once they heard a rhythmic ng ur rapidly, until the small body of a dwarf rose up from a hole and gazed at them with whitish-red eyes that Had no pupils.


    ?Name: Digger Digger ¨C Lieutenant Rank monster


    Level: 110


    HP: 45,000,000/45,000,000?


    "Ye bastards wanta steal me minin¡¯ spot?! OVER ME DEAD BODY!" The fellow roared and charged at them without even bothering to hear their side of the story. Fortunately, none in the Ennd team were soft enough to consider negotiation.


    They were on a timer, so the same time that could be spent convincing this fellow that they were harmless - if such an inane idea would even work - could be spent gutting him alive like a fish.


    The dwarf wielded a pickaxe like a hammer, swinging it about to strike Noble Soul at shocking speeds. Not only that, the fellow¡¯s already buff body had grown by two sizes, making him look like some meathead that had been shrunk by half.


    Noble Souls¡¯ greatsword was a perfect weapon to use as a defense against the pick, as even the rapid and skillful swings of the dwarf would mostly strike the de of the weapon.


    The nging sounds the strikes would make irritated listeners, but they were drawn into the high-speed battle. Many had not known much about Noble Soul, seeing him as a mere vassal of Umbra and someone who would forever live in the shadow of those better, but his techniques on disy right now showed why he too was a FIVR E-sports legend.


    Noble Soul still lost in a contest of strength though, so he was taking a bit of damage with every strike. Here, Lucia had to step up and heal him intermittently to keep him afloat, while Silent Walker coiled the dwarf with more and more bindings.


    His high strength made him break a few, but every 3 shadow tendrils he broke would pave the wave for 5 more. In no time, he was bound to one spot, struggling to break free as more and more tentacles appeared that held him down even as he broke them.


    All this while, Sublime Notion, and Happy Schr were not farting about. Sublime cast one Ice Spear to pierce the target while her other staff cast Small Tornado. Happy Schr was still using his Words of Power as he did not see the need to use his stronger skills.


    As such, he used the word ¡¯Immte¡¯ this time, which entered the body of the dwarf and set his innards of fire, making the fellow roar in agony that was chilling to the bone. Even when Sublime Ice Spear and wind Sword sliced and pierced through the fellow, they were soon extinguished by the sheer heat within his body.


    Bound in such a manner, the Digger Digger was cooked to death from the inside, tortured, and agonized from beginning to end.


    The English team advanced to the fourth floor, which was another underground map, but this time a catb filled with webs. From the shadows, a giant spider the size of a small house scuttled over, its chelicerae dripping with acid as it gazed hungrily at the five morsels that entered itsir.


    ?Name: Acid Arachnid ¨C Lieutenant Rank monster


    Level: 115


    HP: 14,000,000/14,000,000?


    While it might have less HP than those that came before, the group was notforted. After all, monsters like this were the crowd control type. They did not do battle themselves, but spawned endless adds that would upy your attention while it lowered the party¡¯s number with precise ranged attacks and traps.


    Case in point, the monster screeched loudly and aimed its spinneret towards the group. Instead of shooting web, countless ck balls were shot froth like rain, the balls coated in a sticky and stinky fluid that melted the floor.


    Once the ballsnded and settle, they unveiled themselves to be spiderlings that were about the size of a small dog. They mashed their mandibles together in confusion, then received the spiritualmand from their mother to attack the foes before them.


    As such, they swarmed towards the party in a sea of skittering limbs that would give anyone the chills. In this regard, there was little Noble Soul could do in terms of taking at they would have to fight the monster from a distance.


    Rather, it came down to Sublime and Happy Schr to wear the monster itself down while Silent Walker controlled the adds using his shadows. He began to sweat though, as the sheer number of them was hard to deal with even with his prowess.


    The mana drain was also astronomical as the amount he had to kill in the second was truly too much. This was a situation where wide-area attacks would make all the difference, but none of the group wanted to waste their AOE skills on just the fourth floor.


    After all, they aimed to beat the Individual Battle Tower records and reach the 30th floor and beyond using the power of their group. For that to happen, they had to win the earlier fights in a blitz-like manner while conserving their skills that had long cooldowns and great effects forter.


    At this time, Happy Schr sighed as he lifted a single rune from his tome and thrust it forward at the spiderlings.


    What happened next shocked the entire group.

 Chapter 556 - The Shameless Trio Strike!

    <h4>Chapter 556 - The Shameless Trio Strike!</h4>


    The top 3 and their cronies couldn¡¯t understand why, but the moment they heard this ominousughter, a feeling of fear and worry ovee them. Coupled with the reluctant expression on Draco¡¯s face like they had forced him to an absolute dead end, they felt like they might have made the biggest mistake of their lives.


    "Ken ken ken... kwan kwan kwan! I, Qiong Qi, have finally been unsealed after a thousand years of slumber! This world shall now crumble beneath my feet, kikikiki!" The Nefarious Lion bellowed as he walked out of the portal.


    "Shishishi, this looks like a mighty fine location. Would be a shame if... someone introduced chaos and suffering, hehehehehe!" The Disgraceful Overgrown Lizard shrieked with eyes full of evil.


    The crowd was left speechless, They thought these two would be some powerful monsters, but were just Rank 3 mounts. Seeing this, their wariness subsided, as they felt like that were nothing these two could do that would harm them in the least.


    "Oh look, it¡¯s Brother Draco! Hahaha, this fellow here, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you summon us now?" Qiong Qi asked with a crafty smile.


    "Ahahaha, this fellow would never call us unless there was something he could not handle. Quickly share the details if it is something good, and swallow a giant crab alive if it is something bad." rent added while rubbing his chin.


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched, but he knew that this time, he needed the two clowns extraordinary might- their might in causing people to die by either bloodspitting or brain cell explosion!


    As such, he equipped the shameless/good guy Draco thoughtstream and let him go all out. It was time to show these two people that their level of shamelessness was not even at the Qi Refinement stage, much less these three who were not trying to be Dao Lords.


    Immediately, Draco¡¯s eyes became wet. "I-It¡¯s... I¡¯ve been trying so hard to make everyone here happy and peaceful, but these crooks just want to stifle my progress! What have I ever done to deserve this?! All I wanted to do was just create some good things for others in exchange for things they didn¡¯t need! Is there a reason to go so far?"


    Seeing his aggrieved expression and hearing his cracking voice, many of thedies around felt their hearts ache. Seeing such a handsome and valiant man reduced to this after performing such a noble cause touched them deep down.


    As such, their eyes became red with hatred and anger when they gazed at the men. Even Dorothy began to feel like she had gone too far, as she quickly wiped her wet eyes with a Rare Rank handkerchief.


    The men themselves felt their faces freeze. Ayo, why are thedies looking at us like they want to skin us alive? Hey hey, why are thedies who were even blocking him along with us also leaving?


    "ROAR! What a valiant and benevolent fellow! I definitely would not be so great as to help others for such little gain!" Qiong Qi roared with sadness in his voice.


    "DESPICABLE! To bully such a refined gentleman who only seeks to better the world, just what kind of demon must you be?!" rent added while gripping his heart in pain.


    This made the women even angrier on Draco¡¯s behalf, even those who were coiled in the arms of their lovers they had taken during their 100-year stay beginning to leave and stand aside.


    This shocked the men as they realized that with just a few words, he had directly caused a great rift to prepare between the two s.e.xes in the tower. This wouldn¡¯t be a problem outside, but here, what else was there to do when not climbing the tower but discussing the Dao of Dual Cultivation?


    If thedies all decided to ignore them for the next 3 years, were they supposed to cut a hole in the pillows and pound it like it was unruly beef jerky?


    "Hehehe.."


    "Kyakyakya..."


    "Wuewuewue..."


    From a position thedies couldn¡¯t see, the aggrieved expression of Draco and the morose expression of his twopanions vanished as they showed the smuggest smiles possible, with the addition of being so punchable that it would be a sin to leave them to go scot-free.


    Many of the fellow¡¯s eyes became red when they noticed they were being yed like this, and some couldn¡¯t help but rush out to attack the trio. The three¡¯s faces changed overtly as they made no attempts to defend themselves and let these fellows beat them up a little.


    This shocked the girls and some of the other level-headed guys, until everyone was suddenly frozen by an invisible force that held them in ce. They then saw the orb that guided them when they first came to the tower, Tadaima, appear before everyone.


    "Hostile intent detected and violent actions have been carried out. Victim: Trial Taker Draco, His Mount Qiong Qi, and his Combat Pet rent. Aggressors: Trial Taker Garion, Trial Taker Benedict, Trial Taker... etc."


    Tadaima then hovered over Draco and co, a light emerged from her sensor that scanned over the bodies of the three.


    "Detecting level of harm caused..."


    Immediately, Draco had an idea. He let Darkness Energy run rampant in his body using his bloodline to damage his internals. Since it was not a system-based skill, the tower could not stop him from using it nor could it detect it.


    Seeing this, the faces of those frozen shifted greatly even though they couldn¡¯t move their bodies. The eyes of those who were beating Draco up especially widened, as they knew that they had barely been able to even touch his armor, much less deal so much harm.


    "Detecting egregious harm, internal injuries sustained are deep. Without medical treatment, recovery is impossible."


    Tadaima then hovered over Qiong Qi and rent, who were sharp enough to use secret means to harm themselves, also coughing copious amounts of blood out. She then made the same assessment for them, before turning to the aggressors.


    "In ordance with the rules of the Tower of Babylon, all aggressors shall be fined ording to the damage they caused. As such, the total .u.mted Score Points each trial taker of the aggressors¡¯ side will be deducted and paid to the victims aspensation."


    Tadaima¡¯s words were like a bombshell exploding in the minds of all listeners. Nobody had bothered to start a fight in the early days because they were busy climbing the floors.


    Those who cameter didn¡¯t have much in the way of score points, so those who even fought usually served some punishment or the other in the tower depending on the severity of their fight.


    But these fellows were the cronies of the top 3! The lowest among them was at Rank 100 with more than 30,000 Score Points, and they numbered just a bit more than thirty. What kind of things was this?


    Those aggressors themselves ended up feeling a sweetness in their throats as they spat a mouthful of blood in pain. Just by hearing what Tadaima said, they suffered much more severe injuries than the fake ones Draco and his two buddies had done.


    Speaking of them, the eyes of the trio widened in surprise as they gazed at each other. Holy shit, there was something like this too? Awesome!


    It wasn¡¯t over though. Tadaima turned to the aggressors and spoke with a tone slightly colder than usual. "As the Aggressors have spent some or all of their .u.mted Score Points since the first floor on various things, it had been determined that there is now a debt. As such, you will be taken away to work off the debt or be harvested for parts."


    This made the aggressors show horror and fear on their expressions, their already deep injuries worsening as they were dragged away with an invisible rope by Tadaima. Soon, the area returned to normal as everyone felt freed from their bindings, but no one spoke.


    Even The Shameless Trio were shivering in fear. Holy f.u.c.k, that was scary. Even after having their points taken, the tower was still unwilling to let them go? Everyone realized that no matter how annoyed and aggrieved they were, they must never attack another person while in here.


    The Shameless Trio realized that they wouldn¡¯t be able to use the same trick twice and rolled to their feet. Immediately, everyone gave them wide berth, even those who had previously supported them.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, they were the direct cause of what just happened, so everyone felt like approaching them wrongly could be misinterpreted by the tower. They didn¡¯t want to face the same fate as the previous fellows.


    Seeing that things weren¡¯t good, Draco quickly wore an expression of relief. "Whew, thanks to the quick appearance of Tadaima, we have been saved. If not for that, we might have been beaten to death by the crowd to hide their shame from doing evil!"


    "That¡¯s right! I think they got what they deserved. No one is as wicked as them, so it¡¯s probably impossible for everyone¡¯s punishment to go so far." Qiong Qi added with a nod.


    "The tower is incredibly fair. Only when you attack someone with the intent to kill would it show this level of ruthlessness. Then again, how many would have such evil hearts here?" rent also agreed with augh.


    Hearing this, the crowd was jolted out of their fear and panic as they remembered the cause and effect leading up to what they just saw. Realizing that they had almost estranged these three due to prejudiced after what they just suffered, many among them felt really bad.


    "Regardless of whatever happened, my intention ining here today was twofold. Firstly, topleter my agreement with Miss Helia Nuer. Secondly, to open my own stall exclusively selling Legendary items and equipment in exchange for special resources from the tower. Please make sure to patronize my goods if you need them!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the crowd lit up. The top 3 who still stood at the back with dumbfounded expressions shook their heads when they remembered why they came here.


    Immediately, they tried to get their cronies to move forward, but the fellows made their faces as if they couldn¡¯t see their bosses. They whistled as they checked their nails while others gazed at the sky as if the heavenly texts were located there.


    This left the top 3 speechless, infuriated, and helpless. After seeing what happened the previous time, who would still step forward for them? The tower was about to close, there was no need to endanger their own benefits just for these 3.


    In fact, why did they bother to still listen to them? It wasn¡¯t like they were going to climb the tower anymore and needed the advance of the top 3 to go on. It was likely because they were used to the status quo that they still obeyed orders, but after being shocked awake by what just happened, they realized that they didn¡¯t need to do so anymore.


    As such, most of them directly followed Draco to see what his store would offer while ignoring their former bosses. This made the expressions of the top 3 fall as they were shocked and horrified.


    They left here en masse with endless pomp and ferocity to suppress what felt like just another target, but now they had lost everything they had built over the past 100 years.


    What hurt was that there was no f.u.c.k.i.n.g thing they could do about it unless they wanted to end up like those other fellows. They could only swallow their anger and storm out of the area, ignored by the crowd as they were focused on the newly constructed stall that was glowing with a golden light.


    Draco saw that he could spend score points to upgrade his store, so he directly used some of the amount he got from the reparations to make it arge stall that took practically 1/16th of the space of the entire street.


    Upon seeing that the store was so magnificent, the onlookers were surprised. If they didn¡¯t know that Draco was selling Legendary items, they would still stop over to take a look since no one else in the tower was brave enough to invest in a shop this big.


    Draco then went to the vendor¡¯s side and tweaked the shop interface. Immediately, almost a hundred plus Legendary items were put on disy. They were all of different types and utilities, but were all very good quality, even for the Legendary standard.


    Draco also listed that a certain list of items could be exchanged for any item of any type. These were resources that he and Eva needed, as well as rent and Qiong Qi who added a few things they also needed.


    Well, rent and Qiong Qi didn¡¯t personally need them. One was a Divine Dragon who would have no issues reaching the Divine Rank along with Draco, and the other was a Rank 7 Lion who would also ascend to the Divine Rank with his bloodline.


    The ones they were getting these things for were Chrona the Silver Drake and Sheera the Manticore, as well as Nemea and Sphea.


    Since their intentions were noble, Draco didn¡¯t stop them, but how could he not tease them?


    "Hehe, didn¡¯t you say that wyrm turned Drake was beneath a great Divine Dragon like yourself, Lizard Boy? And you, since when did you care about your family you vile promiscuous lion?"


    rent blushed and turned his head away. "H-Hmph! That is just because I am feeling benevolent! I-Its not like I like her or anything, baka!"


    Qiong Qiughed uproariously. "Hahaha, a father like me must naturally pamper my family! I am not like some fellow who is collecting wives like pokemon and neglecting my kids to y some gay quests!"


    rent gasped as Draco was sted back into a wall, leaving a huge dent in it. The fellow was forced to cough three wads of blood due to the sheer power of Qiong Qi¡¯s rebuke.


    rent made a cross sign and was thankful he didn¡¯t often bully Qiong Qi. Who knew that the lion could be so vicious when you least expected it?!


    "Excuse me, are you a dragon?" A girl with two curved horns on each side of her head asked while blinking. She was quite tall and had a lovely figure reminiscent of Hikari, but her skin was a dark shade of grey and her eyes had blue cornea and white pupils.


    Upon seeing that someone was interested in him. rentughed and spun around. From a mere dragon, he shifted into a dragon with a shy pompadour and stylish-pimp-like clothes.


    The fellow smiled, showing a line of gold and silver teeth spread intermittently with his normal teeth. The sheer amount of bling on his neck would even make 2chainz flee with shame.


    "Haha, that¡¯s right baby. If you wanna know more about this Dragon God, you can take a look at my business card." rent said suavely as he passed a hand through his pompadour and produced a small card that he flung over to the girl without even looking at her.


    Speechless, thess captured the card and took a look at the details.


    Name:  "10chainz" rent


    Age: Immemorial


    Build: Different


    Blood Type: Ice


    S.e.x: ist


    Race: ist


    Married To: The Game


    State: Godly


    Nation: wide


    House: The Heavens


    Toilet: The Earth


    Garage Size: 21 capacity


    Number of cars: 6


    Needs: Special


    IQ: Zero


    Dixie: Nourmous


    upation: Busy


    Hoes: Infinite


    Wives: None


    Anti: Vaxxed


    Power Level: 530,000


    Form: Final


    After reading this, the horned girl felt her mind explode. Qiong Qi who was looking on shuddered and murmured: "I felt a great disturbance in the Dao, as if millions of brain cells suddenly cried out in terror and were suddenly silenced. I fear something terrible has happened."


    Draco also felt it, but could only sigh on behalf of thess. She came here with good intentions but had to lose 90% of her IQ in just one encounter. How tragic.


    Draco could only quickly teleport her away to prevent her suffering anymore. rent was extremely dissatisfied by this and rushed over to Draco to beat him up, however, he and Qiong Qi were collected into the Inner Universe right away.


    The shop had an auto exchange function, so he didn¡¯t need to be here to make the transactions, they would be done autonomously. Since he was done with his task, he directly bid farewell to Helia Nuer who had watched everything happening with a straight face and twitching lips.


    Eventually, Draco returned to his castle after checking his .u.mted score points, which had now increased to 244,987 points even after what he spent in upgrading the score.


    Unfortunately, the score he received aspensation was not added to his ranking, but was only spendable. As such, it still showed that Draco was at Rank 663 with 9,900 Score Points total.


    That was fine by him, as it would be weird to be on Floor 3 with so many points, more than any of the top 3 who were so close to thest floor.


    Well, since that was the case, it was about time that he continued his climb, no?

 Chapter 557 - The Third Floor

    <h4>Chapter 557 - The Third Floor</h4>


    ?The Third Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: After being brutally ughtered during a celebration party, the vige of Ironwood is no more. Hidden within the rubble, you manage to avoid the ughter and slip away while the fires ze in what used to be your home. Flee to the west in hopes that your pursuers will not capture you first.


    Limitation 1: Your previous equipment/skills/spells/abilities have been sealed.


    Limitation 2: You have been reset to level 1.


    Provision 1: A unique set of skills can be acquired through skill-/spellbooks or practice.


    Provision 2: A special talent is generated to assist the yer.


    Provision 3: Enemies are slightly easier to kill.


    Provision 4: All equipment and abilities from the previous floor are carried over.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco came to awareness while seated within a carriage that was moving at breakneck speed. He saw that just like the other times, Eva, Roma, Zaine, and Hikari had been summoned beside him in the same attire they had worn previously.


    They too were surprised by the sudden scenario they were thrust in, but quickly adapted after they read through this floor¡¯s details. Draco himself rubbed his chin and spoke first.


    "Well beauties, a lot has happened in between the time we cleared the second floor and the time I started this floor. Namely, I managed to find out some important things about this tower, so here¡¯s a short summary of what happened..." Draco began exining as the carriage continually shook and trembled due to how fast it was going on this rocky road.


    Upon listening, Zaine and Eva had the most solemn expression while Roma shook her head in slight dismay. Hikari followed along quietly, but her eyes widened at a point.


    "Heh heh, what a good tower. Interesting!" Zaine eximed with a crafty smile.


    Eva frowned. "I sense almost a hundred pursuers closing in on the carriage. They seem to be the same king of knights we killed on the previous floor, and they are riding their chargers almost to death just to catch up."


    Roma¡¯s hair began to glow green. "Last time, Draco dealt with them. This time, I want to see if I can use their souls for my experiments! I just so happen to be in need of some fresh containers with tainted emotions to further my Mystic Arts!"


    The group shared a look and nodded. Roma¡¯s request was not a problem, as they would need to deal with the knights anyway.


    The objective of this floor was to avoid getting captured, but wasn¡¯t there a simpler solution than fleeing?


    The very same Draco had used in the previous two floors?


    As such, Draco simply stomped down, and the entire carriage shattered in one hit. The horses that had been pulling it along kept moving forward, the sudden release of the weight increasing their speed for a few seconds before the bindings forced them to crash down, breaking all their bones and contorting them into terrible shapes that would give anyone nightmares.


    Hikari waved her hand and healed the horses due to her aching heart, but the others ignored the animals even as they managed to get up shaking and rush out.


    Rather, they stood back idly when Roma stepped forward, her entire body covered with a green glow. She began chanting in that strangenguage of hers which Draco and Eva previously had been unable to understand but now could.


    Draco understood thanks to the fact that he was now at Rank 3 and had carried his own Mystic Inheritance from Roma a bit further, whereas Eva used her Telepathy to understand Roma¡¯s thoughts.


    "By themand of the Mystic Controller, all spirits and souls are under my purview. Creatures of the ethereal, rip out the containers of my enemies,sh, torture, eviscerate them until they suffer the throes of pain before presenting them to me, your Queen."


    Roma¡¯s back was facing the group, but they could all see her twisted expression that was filled with unparalleled cruelty and evil. Zaine, Draco, and Eva couldn¡¯t help but share a look and see the speechlessness on each other¡¯s faces.


    Erm... was it toote to take Roma off the path of the Mystic Arts? We kinda miss the sweet and innocent girl who was shy as well as very benevolent.


    Green light converged on Roma. The knights who appeared from the pathway quickly surrounded the group. The Knight Leader who had been ughtered by Draco like a dog looked just fine here, and his face was also filled with cruelty and bloodl.u.s.t.


    After ughtering an entire vige, raping the women, and burning the children, they had long fallen into depravity. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the former vile acts, how would Draco¡¯s group have gained the time to set up some horses in a carriage and gain this much of a headstart?!


    Even though they were temporary, Roma¡¯s eyes were filled with anger when she sensed the emotions of the knights. She had just connected with herself by dancing with those vigers, opening her heart to them and her family at once.


    If you were going to kill them, then just kill them, why torture them if you wouldn¡¯t even have use for their .u.mted negative energies?! Thinking like this, Roma injected more prana into her cast, and the knights suddenly began screaming.


    A few from the back, grabbed their heads and fell to the side of the horses, rolling on the group while wailing like men damned to hell. This shocked the other knights as their red eyes began to clear up and sanity returned to them.


    Remembering their unholy actions, the faces of the knights paled. They had betrayed their own creed in a moment of passion, yet they had little time to regret their actions, faced with mortal danger.


    More and more knights clutched their heads and began screaming as if someone was drilling into their minds. Soon, only the Knight Leader was left. He had a heavy grimace on his face but was still able to somewhat resist Roma¡¯s power.


    "Vile wench, what kind of evil sorcery is this? Quickly release me and my men, and we promise to let you keep your chastity upon death! Otherwise, we will ravage you and the other whores behind you while the impotent fellow looks on!" He roared in anger and charged his horse forward to attack Roma.


    Hikari¡¯s expression darkened as Zaine and Eva raised their eyebrows. Draco¡¯s light smile disappeared as he showed a dark smile that would chill anyone to their bones. However, their reactions paledpared to Roma whose face contorted with extreme fury.


    "HOW DARE YOU SPEAK ABOUT MY FAMILY THAT WAY!" She screamed as the souls of the other knights that had slowly been tortured were forcefully snapped out of their bodies in one go.


    The Knight Leader paled and stopped his charge as he watched the semi-ethereal spirit bodies of his men rush to Roma¡¯s sides,pressing themselves into orb-like things before condensing further.


    When all the souls had gathered, Roma molded them into the shape of a whip. She thenshed out at the Knight Leader who was attempting to get his horse to turn around so he could flee, horrified by the unholy sight before his eyes.


    However, after angering a Witch to this agree, did he really think he would be able to walk away scot-free? How could there be such a good thing in this world?


    The whip Roma created soon caught him andshed around his body. He was dragged off his horse and fell to the ground, the animal was thanking its ancestors that today would not be the day for a reunion and it continued to run off into the distance as it had been spooked silly.


    The Knight Leader¡¯s face paled even further as his heart was filled with despair. Roma dragged him back until he was right before the group, where Draco walked forward and stepped on his head.


    He then leaned down and gazed into the fellow¡¯s blue eyes with his own blood-red ones. "Hohoho, vite my wives while I impotently watch, eh? There was someone who once tried that in my past. His current fate is worse than death. I think it¡¯s about time we do the same to you, huh?"


    Draco then cut off the fellow¡¯s arms and legs, rending him just like Ross the bandit leader from before. He made sure to cauterize the wound so that he wouldn¡¯t bleed to death just yet.


    He then stepped back and left the stage for the one who was the most furious, Roma. She then smiled coldly and cracked her whip, before striking the fellow.


    His agonized screams from having his arms lopped off had already been severe, but his eyes bulged as he let out an unholy shriek that would even chill the undead when that whip connected with him.


    After all, what Roma was striking was not his body, but his soul. To understand the severity of the pain, it was like having a red-hot cylindrical rod being pushed up your urethra, but times 10.


    Roma did not stop, she whipped him slowly and powerfully, allowing him to digest the full extent of the pain that was being inflicted on him before adding more on top. Draco and Eva watched with interested expressions, realizing that Roma seemed to have a natural talent for this type of torture.


    Hm, she was even better than they, the Evil Duo!


    Damn, they should have called her over to deal some of this sweet pain to Local Dork back then. With the state he was in right now, just touching him the wrong way could erase his soul from the world.


    Zaine too was watching with relish, secretly absorbing some of the negative emotions released by the fellow to strengthen her psychic abilities. This would not hamper the kind of negative/agonized state Roma wanted his soul to be in, which was why she did it.


    Draco didn¡¯t need to absorb negative energy anymore to refresh himself as he had already reached preliminary mastery of his bloodline by reaching Rank 3. Rank 4 and beyond would see him and Eva reach actual mastery, before whatevery beyond that woulde in.


    Hikari was surprisingly calm as she coldly watched the scene y out. She was gentle and kind yes, but that was to the innocent. Her former w of being kind to everyone, even her enemies, had been removed by Draco when he had trained her.


    Roma whipped the fellow for three days and three nights while the rest of the family continued to watch. Eventually, the fellow¡¯s soul crumpled and was turned into a mindless container that was ck as night, filled with endless negative energy.


    Draco and Zaine gulped, as they felt like if they dared to absorb that, their brains might explode. Eva felt an urge to cleanse that soul but suppressed it, while Hikari simrly felt an intense disgust.


    Roma quickly stored the soul realizing that its negative energy waves affected reality and would bring misfortunes upon anyone who was too close to it. With the Knight Leader dead, the floor turned into a whitendscape as if someone had s.u.c.k.e.d out all the color from it, and the group were shown the sess screen.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Third Floor


    Time psed: 72:45:05


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    6,700 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - High Bronze Grade?


    As expected, they got a good reward by using the destructive path as usual. In fact, had their time been lower, their score would have been slightly increased, but with the number of points still left, Draco did not feel pained.


    Every floor had a Score Point cap. The tower wouldn¡¯t allow its participants toe and suddenly score 1 million points even if they followed the marking scheme. In fact, the presence of a ¡¯marking scheme¡¯ in the first ce meant that there was a maximum one could achieve.


    Floor 1 had a total of 5,000 score points to give out, of which Draco managed to earn 4,500, for floor 2 it was 6,000, of which Draco got 5,400, floor 3 was 7,000 points, of which they were just 300 points shy.


    Every floor¡¯s total point cap was raised by 1,000 points, so the better one cleared it, the more they could get.


    For Gavin Guy and co to be at the 71st floor but only have slightly above 100,000 points meant that they barely averaged about 1,000-1,300 points on each floor. Seriously, they were such trash yet dared toe to preach to him...


    Draco returned to the castle, while his wives got sent back to the Inner Universe. He then realized that he now had two High Bronze Grade selections, but he didn¡¯t n to use either one yet.


    He intended to trade everything he could with the other participants of the tower, where the things they could not get for him or other stuff that were useful in the tower¡¯s depository would be redeemed by himself en masse when he was ready.


    That was the best way to game the tower and make the most profit off of this Unique Quest. Draco checked the rankings for the third floor which had automatically updated itself.


    1st ¨C Draco Morningstar: 6,700 Points.


    2nd ¨C Gavin Guy: 1,239 Points.


    3rd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 1,204 Points.


    4th ¨C James L.u.s.ter: 1,167 Points.


    5th ¨C Mandingo: 965 Points.


    6th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 944 Points.


    7th ¨C Dark Lord: 921 Points.


    8th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 909 Points.


    9th ¨C Helia Nuer: 887 Points.


    10th ¨C Makinsser: 863 Points.


    Draco¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. Even though the gap didn¡¯t seem as big on previous floors, it was even bigger now than it had been before. He wondered if those at the top 3 had coughed out any blood yet, especially that James L.u.s.ter guy.


    He had probably been praying every day for Draco to die on a floor or be so severely injured he could not continue, but how could that be possible anymore when Draco knew the general contents of each floor¡¯s objective and scenario up to floor 69?


    He then checked his overall position and saw that he had climbed to 567th ce with a gross total of 16,600 points. It seemed like the number of ces he jumped over had reduced, but that was fine.


    After all, the true talents were ranked higher and their score points were not little. However, as long as this trend continued Draco would soon pass them, and the cruel him decided to start heading towards that day.


    As such, he didn¡¯t bother to leave his castle or anything to check the sales. After all, only three days had passed since he had ced over a hundred Legendary Items there.


    He had even set an auction function in case two people would be vying for the same thing, giving them a period of time to redeem items. Draco wanted them to use this time to try and outbid the other party.


    It was best to let it stew over time so that the sauce would be tasty when consumed. As such, Draco straightaway disappeared as he went to the fourth floor to continue his climb.


    ......


    This time, they appeared in a town that was of quite arge size. His person was wearing a cloak that covered his entire body, and his women too were cloaked from head to toe.


    Only Zaine and Hikari had a tough time as their cloaks couldn¡¯t hide therge protrusions from front and back. Anyone who looked at them would know they were babes with huge assets, but that was not a problem yet.


    Draco then discovered that they were in an alleyway and that they were standing before arge wanted poster that showed the portraits of himself and the Four Beauties. The renditions were petty great, and Draco almost whipped his member out to beat one off to the girls due to how s.e.xy they looked in the drawing.


    Then his mind clicked and realized that the real deal was standing right beside him. With a lecherous, smile he dragged everyone into the Inner Universe and showered them with love, affection, and the divine juice of life.


    By the time, they came back out, thedies could barely remain standing - even Eva - and their bodies were thoroughly stained by some whitish substance as their faces were flushed.


    Draco, feeling iparably refreshed, read what was written under the wanted poster.


    WANTED: DEAD OR ALIVE.


    Description: The following ruffians havemitted a vile act of evil, rampaging through their own birth vige, killing, looting, and raping the lovely little settlement that was filled with love.


    Condition: The male can be brought dead, but the females must be brought alive and unharmed!


    Reward: 1,000,000 gold pieces!


    Upon seeing this, Draco¡¯s smile turned into a smirk.


    So, they framed them for the actions of the knights, huh? How truly amusing.


    Not only that, they demanded him dead but his wives alive?


    Hehe, did they have no shame? Did they think anyone would be fooled about the true intentions of those who had issued this? After all, just looking at the poster had made Draco, an Incubus in every sense of the word, want to whip his d.i.c.k out and beat it in public.


    How could any lesser man resist this temptation? It was likely that many of these posters had been long ripped down and used as materials by thirsty fellows.


    Heck, whoever had issued this bounty was most likely waiting day and night for any news, dreaming of the day the Four Beauties could be brought to him so that he could enjoy them for himself.


    Too bad...


    Too bad The Four Beauties alone were strong enough to turn this world upside down, not to mention Draco himself who would never allow anyone to touch his babes without their collective consent!


    As such, Draco checked out the details for this floor with a smile on his face.


    ?The Fourth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: After escaping the ughter of Ironwood, you managed to flee to the western side of the Carva Province. The Carva Noble House ced a wanted notice on your head and framed you for the crimes. Avoid capture while staying in Terrence Town for 7 days.


    Limitation 1: Your previous equipment/skills/spells/abilities have been sealed.


    Limitation 2: You have been reset to level 1.


    Provision 1: A unique set of skills can be acquired through skill-/spellbooks or practice.


    Provision 2: A special talent is generated to assist the yer.


    Provision 3: Enemies are easier to kill.


    Provision 4: All equipment and abilities from the previous floor are carried over.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?

 Chapter 558 - The Fourth Floor

    <h4>Chapter 558 - The Fourth Floor</h4>


    Draco rubbed his chin with interest. It was interesting to note that the provisions and limitations had changed slightly since the first floor.


    Firstly, he was now allowed to use titles since the third floor, and the difficulty of enemies had slowly increased with each floor. From being ¡¯far easier to kill¡¯ from floor 1 to ¡¯easier to kill¡¯ on floor 4. ??


    Well, he did have a few titles with some amazing social effects, but they likely would not work here. Hm, maybe only the Lightbringer title would give him some clout, but he would be seen as a good guy and probably abducted by the church in this world, forced to be a pdin.


    Also, the objective of this mission was quite interesting. One had to stay hidden for 7 days in this town where every other alley had a poster of their faces and offered a high gold reward.


    With the kind of power that a person would have by this point, this was harder than ascending the heavens. If you really thought about it, apart from floor 1 when you were acquiring your ss, there was no other opportunity to level up your character in these foundational floors.


    Floor 2 wanted you to survive an ambush, not fight back. Floor 3 wanted you to flee like a dog against rapid pursuit. Floor 4 wanted you toy low and stay out of sight.


    This was what Helia had told him that attracted newbies to the side of the pros. Because they were able to give timely advice to newbies to waste as much time as they could on the first-floor leveling as much as they could before dealing with the bandits.


    This was why no one else had high points like the first three because they had trained quite a bit before dealing with the bandits, giving them a time advantage. Because of their high talent and powers, they were still able to clear these floors and remained unbeaten by those who cameter even though they had better advice.


    However, Draco and the Four Beauties were not the same. From the first floor up till now, they had followed the path of absolute destruction using their own techniques, no longer bothering with their sses since they were not very useful.


    However, after ughtering a band of high-level knights twice, how could they still be at those measly levels like before? They had made great leaps in power, which was also why they scored such high points at the end of those floors.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Swordmaster


    Health: 800 --> 3,300


    Mana: 150 --> 550


    Stamina: 800 --> 3,300


    Level: 1 -> 43


    Exp: 23%


    Power: 15 --> 75


    Speed: 18 --> 90


    Magic: 2 --> 10


    Skills: Quick sh, Heavy sh, Dual Edge (new), Cross sh (new), Reverse sh (new), Riposte (new).


    Talent: Sword Soul.?


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Light Sage


    Health: 300 --> 1,800


    Mana: 1,250 --> 8,450


    Stamina: 300 --> 1,800


    Level: 1 -> 43


    Exp: 23%


    Power: 5 --> 35


    Speed: 5 --> 35


    Magic: 24 --> 168


    Skills: Rain of Light, Light Shield, Blessing of Light (new), Purification (new), Detect Evil (new), Summon Angel (new).


    Talent: Halo of Light.?


    ?Name: Roma


    ss: Witch


    Health: 250 --> 550


    Mana: 100 --> 2,000


    Stamina: 250 --> 550


    Level: 1 -> 43


    Exp: 23%


    Power: 3 --> 9


    Speed: 3 --> 9


    Magic: 13 --> 39


    Skills: Mystic Arrow, Magical Bolt, Soul Curse (new), Withering Curse (new), Spectral Cauldron (new), Ancestral Spirits (new).


    Talent: Mana Sensitivity.?


    ?Name: Zaine


    ss: Psylord


    Health: 150 --> 350


    Mana: 650 --> 1,850


    Stamina: 150 --> 350


    Level: 1 -> 43


    Exp: 23%


    Power: 2 --> 6


    Speed: 5 --> 15


    Magic: 12 --> 36


    Skills: Launch, Crush, Hypnotize (new), Telepathy (new), Illusion (new), Enhance (new).


    Talent: Mind Mastery.?


    ?Name: Hikari


    Health: 10,000 --> 15,400


    Mana: 100 --> 13,900


    Stamina: 400 --> 2,800


    Level: 1 -> 43


    Exp: 23%


    Power: 1 --> 49


    Speed: 1 --> 49


    Magic: 1 --> 245


    Skills: Heal, Blessing, Restore (new), Invigorate (new), Protect (new), Stabilize (new).


    Talent: Aura of Benevolence.?


    It was quite interesting, as after climbing so high, they were now almost at the same level as the knights. The average level of the knights had been 50, while the Knight Leader had been level 70 ording to this world¡¯s system, which was why the five of them had climbed so high even though the experience had been split up five ways.


    This was only thanks to their diligence in following the destructive path, and as one could expect, it yielded great benefits overall. As they had used that method to solve things up until now, it was obvious that the five of them would continue to stick to it until the end.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bell toll that sounded throughout the entire town. Draco and co gazed at each other with surprise, not understanding what this meant as they were not natives, but given the general tone of the tolls, it sounded like a summoning.


    Case in point, they saw people outside the alleyway leaving their homes with uncertain expressions, all heading towards a single location. That would most likely be the town square or anyrge enough gathering ce to host all these peoplefortably.


    The Five Monsters smiled and followed the crowd. Even though many gave them strange nces since they were heavily cloaked - not to mention that hardly mistakable forms of Zaine and Hikari that the cloaks could not hide - but they seemed more worried about the summons than whatever problem Draco and his group could pose.


    Soon enough, the group reached the town square where the entire popce of the sizable town was gathered, and one could hear whispers and murmurs all over as they each discussed the possible purpose as to why they had been brought here.


    Eventually, the whispering died down as a well-dressed middle-aged man with a bit of a romp climbed upon a stage with some elite guards following behind him. He had a benevolent smile on his face as he faced the people, like he was happy to see that they were healthy and whole.


    "My beloved Terrecians, I did not call you here to waste your time or disrupt your daily lives, for you are the lifeblood of our town. Rather, I had these summons made, because it has been brought to my attention that the five wanted criminals from the Carva Noble House¡¯s remand are hiding within our very town!"


    This made the crowd burst into gasps as many began to mutter and chatter to each other, worried that this would lead to troublesome and unfavorable events for them. The mayor of this town allowed his people to share their worries with each other until they naturally quietened down.


    He then spoke once more. "We wish not to disturb your lives, so the guards will not search through all of your houses nor really cause any of you, my beloved citizens, any difort. Rather, the Carva Noble House themselves have dispatched their own agents to capture these criminals, and I assure you they are efficient in their work!"


    "You can rest easy knowing that these five who probably seek to destroy our town will soon be caught and taken away without you knowing! I just wanted you all to be aware of what was going on, because I, Romulus Debain, despise hiding things from my people!"


    The crowd burst into cheer, their eyes filled with respect and appreciation for their mayor who had truly made their lives much than those from other towns byparison. The town of Terrence was rather safe byparison and much more prosperous because of this, which naturally made the citizens here appreciate what they had.


    They also began to disperse as they chatted with each other. Mostmented on how quickly they thought those vile criminals would be caught while others bravely stated that if they found those criminals, they would strangle them before turning in their corpses!


    Amused, Draco led his group to the main boulevard, where he and some other nobler citizens waited. After a few minutes, the gates of the western end of the town were opened and with much fanfare.


    From there, a group of around 200+ men on horseback and in gleaming armor rode into the town with pomp. As one could imagine, they were the very same group of knights that had been present since the second floor, alive and hale once more as the plot needed them alive.


    Roma¡¯s eyes shone under her hood. "Guys, this is an unprecedented chance for me. I want to extract their souls once more, using simr methods too."


    Hikari was confused, but the othersrgely understood, especially Draco. After all, it was a rule in Boundless that the soul was the foundation. This was true for yers and true for NPCs.


    When Roma extracted a soul and used it, that was the end of a person or existence. Even if Hikari cameter and used White Light Resurrection, no amount of energy would allow her to bring them back.


    As such, once extracted that would be the end for a soul. This was why anything that destroyed the Immortal Spirit of yers would delete their ounts, which seemed like an extreme resolution for any MMO.


    However, right before them were the fully hale and alive forms of the knights that had already met their end twice before. Not only that, Roma literally still had the souls of the very same fellows from the third floor in her inventory, not a single one missing.


    This presented her with a chance, an opportunity to research the difference in souls that were not just simr, but the same! Roma doubted that any Mystic Arts practitioner had ever gotten a chance to achieve such a feat, because the circ.u.mstances required were too stringent!


    Draco chuckled. "Feel free, Roma. We¡¯re right behind you all the way."


    Roma nodded and stood forth, stepping in the way of the oing knights. When the various members of the upper echelon saw her blocking the way, many frowned and even one of the mayor¡¯s guards walked over to get her out of the way.


    At this time though, the Morningstar Group threw off their cloaks and revealed their true appearances, shocking the crowd stupid. The knights especially were bbergasted that the enemy they had to search for had chosen to appear before them.


    Roma gazed at the shocked knights with a cold smile. She noticed that their eyes were no longer red with madness, but dark and almost lifeless, their guilt weighing down on them deeply.


    They had performed unspeakable actions in the heat of the moment, and now that they had time to cool off, the weight of their actions had finally struck. They were struggling to live with themselves, and ming the act on the Morningstar Group didn¡¯t help.


    No, in this case, it rather made things worse. These knights knew the truth and ming it on someone else only drove the guilt deeper, eating away at their minds. They were supposed to be knights, not bandits nor warriors, so their creed and way of thinking were naturally different from the other two groups.


    Roma understood that the ¡¯perfect¡¯ way to clear this floor would have been to make use of the mental fatigue of their pursuers who would be suffering tost 7, thereby scoring full marks.


    Not many would notice this, as they would have long gained a shadow of fear towards the knights after watching the ughter on the second floor, the chase on the third, and the current situation on the fourth floor.


    These foundational floors really did test the fundamentals...


    Whatever the case, Roma did not wait for the group to speak. Instead, she directly stretched a hand out that glowed with a green light, a mini magic circle forming at the tips of her fingers and epassing her entire palm.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Just like the wizards in Doctor Strange.)


    From this magic circle, endless green wasps appeared that were semi-corporeal. They buzzed in an eldritch cacophony of malice, rushing at all living things before them with the exception of those close to Roma.


    The faces of everyone changed as they either tried to flee or deal with these wasps, but the oue was already predetermined once Roma had made her move. Horrendous screams ensued as the souls of everyone here were tortured intensely before Roma extracted them one by one.


    She took both those from the knights and nobles, then pocketed them with a happy smile. Roma then turned to her family, only to see them gazing at her with strange looks and forced smiles.


    Roma could only blush and cough silently, lowering her head. Eventually, the entire floor began to turn into a white expanse of nothingness as the results of their work were disyed to the group.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fourth Floor


    Time psed: 0:32:19


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    7,750 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - High Bronze Grade?


    They returned to the castle, Draco alone in his seat while his Four Beauties were sent into the Inner Universe as usual. Draco rubbed his chin as he gazed at his score points, which were extremely high as usual.


    However, he seemed to have been docked 50 points as he estimated he would receive 7,800 points using the destructive method. This seemed to be a penalty for Roma killing those nobles, as rather than solving the problem, it would only make things moreplicated had the situation persisted and not cut at that point.


    Draco was not really bothered by this since Roma needed it for her research, and it was really only 50 points. The way things had gone, it was impossible for the group to use the marking scheme for the foundational floors.


    Since Draco had started by using the destructive method, he would have to see through to end. He could only start trying to follow the marking scheme for floors 11-20 in order to hopefully get perfect scores, if such a thing was doable anyway.


    Draco checked the fourth floor¡¯s ranking as well as the overall ranking.


    1st ¨C Draco Morningstar: 7,750 Points.


    2nd ¨C Gavin Guy: 1,098 Points.


    3rd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 1,033 Points.


    4th ¨C James L.u.s.ter: 1,002 Points.


    5th ¨C Mandingo: 876 Points.


    6th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 834 Points.


    7th ¨C Dark Lord: 801 Points.


    8th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 769 Points.


    9th ¨C Helia Nuer: 743 Points.


    10th ¨C Makinsser: 720 Points.


    As for the overall ranking, he was now 482nd out of 1000 people with 24,350 points in total. He was truly making great strides in overtaking the top 3, so he decided to forge on while he still had steam.


    After all, clearing the third floor had only taken three days, yet most of that time had in fact been spent allowing Roma to torture the Knight Leader, otherwise they would have been able to finish it in less than an hour, just like this floor.


    Draco had no idea that the safe zone was silently watching the rankings with numb expressions. Just like the main ne outside, they had been spiritually, emotionally, mentally, and physically beaten and battered by the craziness of Draco¡¯s achievements, such that they could no longer be shocked anymore.


    Now, they were just curious. Curious as to how far he could go and how much he could earn on each floor going forward. He seemed to always be so close to earning the most he could, but also slightly fell behind each time.


    Most of them were waiting to see what miracle Draco could present next and some had even started to bet on which floor he might achieve the first perfect score.


    ..........


    Draco appeared in a damp cell that had one moldy bed, a toilet in the form of a bucket that stank, and a single-window with bars that allowed the moonlight to flow into the room sparsely.


    He noticed that he was not alone in the cell, but was sharing it with his four beauties. The four of them frowned at the smell, the cramped space, and the scenario deeply, their tempers ring. As they were beauties, they were particr about cleanliness and did not appreciate such conditions.


    Even Roma who liked bogs and swamps was not pleased at all. Draco saw their difort and swiped a hand. Immediately, the bars of their cells were shed in half and disintegrated into dust by Destruction Energy.


    The group then fled out of the chamber and found a dark and deathly silent corridor outside. The other cells were either filled with sleeping inmates or skeletons that clutched the bars while desperately trying to escape something from within.


    Draco frowned and checked the details for this floor which had just popped up before him.


    ?The Fifth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: During your attempt to stay hidden in Terrence town, you were eventually discovered by the Knights of the Carva Noble House and imprisoned in the Dark Prison in the province¡¯s capital city, Barrsell. Rumor has it that those who are incarcerated here neverst more than a fortnight. The urban legend of this province ims that after the 14th day something terrible will ur. Escape the Prison before the deadline reaches.


    Limitation 1: Your previous equipment/skills/spells have been sealed.


    Limitation 2: You have been reset to level 1.


    Provision 1: A unique set of skills can be acquired through skill-/spellbooks or practice.


    Provision 2: A special talent is generated to assist the yer.


    Provision 3: Enemies are of moderate difficulty.


    Provision 4: All equipment and abilities from the previous floor are carried over.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco noted this as a wave of darkness swept over the entire floor. The moonlight was all but smothered and visibility was reduced to an all-time low.


    The five of them felt a cold presence pass by them in the corridor as it entered one of the nearby cells. Immediately, they heard a scream and begging as a man rushed to the bars, banging and shaking them while shouting.


    The others who were alive on this floor shivered in their beds but did not dare to open their eyes for fears of being implicated as well.


    When the light returned, all that was left of the man in the cell was a clean skeleton that was clutching the bars, looking no different from the numerous others, who undoubtedly had experienced the same.

 Chapter 559 - The Fifth Floor

    <h4>Chapter 559 - The Fifth Floor</h4>


    As the Morningstar Group watched the events unfold, they felt the entity moving through the darkness pass by them nonchntly. They could even feel that while it had passed them, it had turned its head over to give them a nasty look and had likely sneered.


    It was already satisfied, so it was toozy to deal with this lot right now. Whatever the case, they were now trapped in this prison, so it would enjoy their flesh and blood 14 dayster. There was no rush for it and the more they panicked when faced with their inevitable doom, the tastier they would be. ??


    The Five Monsters shared looks of amus.e.m.e.nt between each other at the behavior of this entity. Draco then stretched out a hand towards the entity, even though he should not be able to even see it.


    "Where do you think you¡¯re going?"


    The entity was immediately enraged by Draco¡¯s actions. Did he miss the memo?


    Since when did prey dare to interfere with itsing and going? They should be like the other prey, cowering in their beds and praying that a miracle would ur before their 14th day here psed!


    To restore the status quo, it struck out at Draco, aiming to tear his flesh from his body and drink his blood like it was a daily beverage. However, the entity was rendered shocked when its attack towards Draco dispersed to the side while his hands approached it.


    It seemed to grow in size by the second, that giant hand reaching into the void to capture it and drag its soul into the corporeal realm.


    Shrieking, it fled in fear, trying to escape. However, this was useless before the likes of Draco, who grabbed it easily in the next second and dragged it out of its shroud.


    He then snapped his fingers on the other hand, dispelling the darkness that had smothered the entire floor. As such, everyone was free to see just what kind of entity had been terrorizing the Dark Prison over the course of history within the generated world.


    Unsurprisingly, it was just as Draco suspected, a Hell Imp! The little fat thing was ugly as shite, with pockmarked red skin, two small nubs it proudly called horns, and a loincloth around its waist that hid its bean-sized pecker.


    Its face was simr to an anvil in shape, with a wart-covered nose, two beady red eyes, and a wide mouth with small tusks as the bottom. It also had a belly so round and protruded that it was a miracle that its tiny bat-shaped wings could keep it afloat.


    The moment it came into view, the Four Beauties grimaced in disgust at the thing, Zaine having the strongest reaction as Demons and Devils, though cousins, didn¡¯t get along so well.


    Draco held the imp by its neck with minimal effort, raising it to eye level with him even as it struggled and cursed for him to let it go with a high-pitched voice that was irritating to the ear.


    "Hohoho, to be despised by the lowest level creature of hell. This has got to be the greatest irony of all ages." Dracomented with a slight smirk.


    "Scram! What piece of cow dung are you to call me the lowest level creature of hell? I, Jackson, am a high-level imp and even one of my warts is far superior to mere mortals like you!" The recalcitrant imp shrieked with a mockingugh.


    Draco raised an eyebrow. He then smiled thinly and spoke coldly. "It seems like you are the type to talk big since you do not understand the situation you are in, so let me enlighten you."


    Right then and there, Draco transformed into his Horned Demon true body. This was a transformation technique of his Horned Demon Inheritance and was different from the Abyssal Prime skill ¡¯Demon Form¡¯.


    While both transformations shared the same look and abilities, one was system-based and had a time limit of 1 minute and a cooldown of 20 hours while the other was bloodline-based andsted as long as his Bloodline Energy held out.


    This form had not been used by Draco in months, since he had been a Rank 1 Avenger basically. Thest time he had used it was to fight the unicorn in the Abyssal Trove, where he got enough tinum to pay for his Abyssal Prime ss Up.


    After that, he gained the three transformation skills thanks to the system, and so he had never bothered to use the bloodline ones as there was really no need with how much his power was buffed.


    However, since his ss skills were now blocked, he resorted to his bloodline transformation which had been gathering dust for years. Immediately, Draco manifested great changes.


    His height and muscle mass didn¡¯t increase, rather bing morepact but clearly defined. As such, Draco now looked like a proper Royal Demon.


    Or more precisely, like a Demon God who had ascended onto the mortal ne.


    His aura caused the people around him to feel waves of raw power, heat, and negativity. Anyone within a certain range of this aura would find their negative emotions taking over their minds, making them act like animals.


    The Four Beauties were exempt from this obviously, but the other prisoners who had been cowering either erupted into a beastly rage, or screamed while shitting themselves from insane fear.


    One difference though was that the Hell Imp Draco was clutching was shaking so strongly it was as if it would crumble into a heap. It no longer gazed towards Draco with defiance, mockery, and anger, but fear, horror, and despair.


    "L-Lord Demon God... I-I-I..." Jackson the imp stuttered weakly.


    While this might be a generated world within the fifth floor, the residents had backstories spanning centuries. Jackson was a true Hell Imp, no different from those on the main ne, so it too knew about the Demon hierarchy and could tell which demon belonged where.


    Since Draco had restrained his bloodline aura - same as Eva - as he didn¡¯t want others to identify him before he did them, the Hell Imp had not been able to detect his Demonic characteristics. Otherwise, instead of being defiant, it would have run over to lick Draco¡¯s boots and roll on its belly like a cute puppy.


    However, there were no ifs in this world. Draco tossed the Hell Imp into his Nine Hells, specifically the fourth one Phlegethos. It was the hell world of fire and brimstone, where Belial the Lord of Pain and suffering, was the ruler.


    Draco¡¯s Nine Hells were just asplex as Eva¡¯s Heaven after he had Ranked up to Rank 3 and uncovered its features. When he had first unlocked it, it had just been a nk te with 9 nes that he had to fill up himself.


    However, after convincing his bloodline aspects to entered a ¡¯partnership¡¯ with him, there was no longer a need for that. All the Hells were ready and waiting for upants just like Eva¡¯s Seven Heavens.


    However, the Nine Hells were not Draco¡¯s focus, so he did not inspect them too deeply at this time.


    The fourth level was where imps, hellhounds, spinagons, cornugons and hamats resided, all fire-type demons that danced around the famous Pit of Fire where one would cook for eternity.


    As Jackson was tossed directly into the Pit of Fire, he began to screech and scream in agony while the other demonic species roared and shrieked with glee at finally having a target to torment for eternity.


    After doing this, Draco sighed deeply with fatigue as he turned off his Horned Demon True Body. He was speechless at how much Bloodline Energy it drained nowpared to before.


    Before, even when his bloodline purity had been lower, he could manage it for whole fights. Now, just about 10 seconds and he was feeling the burn. He could onlyugh bitterly, for he knew the reasons why.


    His bloodline purity had reached 99% and was on the cusp of perfection. Back then he used his Horned Demon True Body, he only had it activated to 70%. His Serpent God Inheritance was activated to 50% and his Dark Angel was at 30%.


    After reaching Rank 3 and establishing the partnership, he was at 99% activation for all three Inheritances. Otherwise, he would not be able to so casually throw out Destruction Energy and use his bloodline much easier than before, especially within Boundless.


    The same also went for Eva, which was why she had worked so hard to fix her Abyssal Eye Inheritance into the Heavenly Eye Inheritance. The next step after this was to congeal everything and achieve perfection, so there could be no ws.


    Just like before, his Nine Hells had been empty nes for him to build upon. Now, they were whole worlds that had lifeforms and even Demon Lords. The kind of energy it required to keep them corporeal was insane.


    Topare, it was like having a brand-new phone fresh from the factory with no software running and the same model phone, only that this one had a full storage, with all its apps simultaneously running in the background.


    Which one¡¯s battery would run down faster?


    After dealing with Jackson, Draco walked over to the wall of their cell and shot three waves of Destruction Energy at it. Immediately, the wall disintegrated as the moonlight from the outside shone in.


    At this time, the group could see that they were high up in the sky, the Dark Prison turned out to actually be a tall tower located at the outskirts of a wide city. The wind blew into the now open cell, and the height from where they stood to the ground was enough to make anyone queasy.


    Luckily, everyone in this group had some sort of flight ability!


    Roma sat on her witch¡¯s broom and bolted into the night, Hikari half-transform into a dragon and pped her wings, Zaine also half-transformed into a full s.u.c.c.u.b.u.s them pped her pink bat-like wings, while Draco manifested ck angel wings and Eva manifested white angel wings from their backs.


    The group got airborne and flew outside the range of the tower. Once they passed a certain distance the world began deconstructing itself as usual, meaning that they had cleared this floor¡¯s objectives.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fifth Floor


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    9,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    Draco appeared in his castle once more, and his smile widened when he saw the result.


    For the first time, they had gotten a perfect score!


    This was truly unprecedented in this tower¡¯s session!


    It wasn¡¯t surprising though, they had done everything to perfection. The fifth floor¡¯s objective was to escape before the 14th day to avoid being consumed by Jackson, but the first time the Hell Imp had appeared, he had instantly been subdued and dealt with by Draco.


    Then, without using the destructive path of destroying everything, they had just removed their cell wall and quietly fled into the night. Not a single unnecessary life had been taken to achieve their goal, and not a single soul, not even their shared cellmates, had been aware that they had left.


    It had been so easy and smooth that one had to wonder if it was a joke. However, Draco knew it was not. From the mouth of Helia, he knew that of the first 10 foundational floors, floor 5 was the hardest to clear and had the highest kill rate for newbies within that range.


    It was the ¡¯sure death¡¯ floor, where ack of preparation would see you dead. On floors 1 and 2, skills/spells/equipment/abilities/titles were blocked. On floors 3 and 4, titles were allowed, in order to make things easier.


    On floor 5, abilities were allowed, which was why Zaine and co could finally use their bloodlines to half transform. Only Hikari had been able to do that previously, and Roma, Zaine, and herself could also use their unique traits.


    For example, Hikari could now use Creation Energy alongside her Holy Saintess skills. Zaine could now seduce and use s.u.c.c.u.b.u.s tricks to achieve her goals. Roma could now behave like an Ultima Sunt and consume anything to evolve.


    For others, this was a lifesaver, as without their abilities, they would never escape the fifth floor¡¯s prison and died. Not everyone who came had special bloodlines, with most being normal humans with great skill.


    Many of those who had not found clever methods to escape would be eaten alive by Jackson, while those like Gavin Guy and co survived by the skin of their teeth thanks to their special bloodline abilities.


    The reason why Draco got a perfect score was simple, because his bloodline was engineered perfectly for the circ.u.mstances of the scenario. There could not be a mission more perfect for him among the various floors than this that he knew of.


    Not to mention, he got a Peak Bronze Grade Token. Usually, he got those of the High Bronze Grade, which went to show that getting a perfect score was the best method to achieve sess.


    Draco then checked the ranking for floor 5 and his overall ranking as usual.


    1st ¨C Draco Morningstar: 9,000 Points.


    2nd ¨C Gavin Guy: 567 Points.


    3rd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 556 Points.


    4th ¨C James L.u.s.ter: 544 Points.


    5th ¨C Mandingo: 433 Points.


    6th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 421 Points.


    7th ¨C Dark Lord: 404 Points.


    8th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 394 Points.


    9th ¨C Helia Nuer: 334 Points.


    10th ¨C Makinsser: 326 Points.


    As for the overall ranking, he was now 224th out of 1000 people with 33,350 points in total. Draco was like a speed bolt, catching up to those in the lead while leaving those he had passed in the dust, their mouths filled with dirt and their hearts with despair.


    Seeing as he had exceeded his personal best time once again, Draco dove into the sixth floor. Heh, who knew, maybe he mightplete the first ten floors in just a few days!


    As such, he disappeared from the castle and reappeared in the middle of a square. What surprised him and the Four Beauties who appeared was that they were wearing rags once more, not the shy ss equipment they had gotten from the first floor.


    Not only that, the square was full of people who were staring at them while murmuring, their eyes filled with fear and worry. The Morningstar Group then noticed that they were standing on a stage in the middle of a square, guarded all around by elite troops from the very same knightpany that they had already killed three times so far.


    What left the five of them speechless were the nooses tied around their necks that were quite tight.


    Ayo, wasn¡¯t this a public execution?!


    Dammit, we had just escaped from some nefarious prison and you¡¯re telling us we got caught AGAIN?! How ipetent were our character avatars the moment we logged off?


    Draco frowned as he read the details for the floor.


    ?The Sixth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: After sessfully escaping the Dark Prison, you were pursued by ¡¯Shadow Rogue¡¯, a group of elite assassins nurtured by the Carva Family. Managing to evade detection for a few days, you were eventually captured and brought before the court which pronounced you guilty without need for a defense. Now, you are to be hanged in public to set an example and your roades to an end here. It is unlikely that any external force will try to save you at all.


    Limitation 1: Your previous equipment/skills/spells have been sealed.


    Limitation 2: You have been reset to level 1.


    Provision 1: A unique set of skills can be acquired through skill-/spellbooks or practice.


    Provision 2: A special talent is generated to assist the yer.


    Provision 3: Enemies are of above-average difficulty.


    Provision 4: All equipment and abilities from the previous floor are carried over.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco¡¯s lips twitched. What the hell kind of floor design was this?!


    How was any trial taker supposed to survive this situation without their real equipment, skills, and spells as well as their fake equipment given by this tower!?


    Just with abilities alone? Or titles? For f.u.c.k¡¯s sake, before Draco hade here, everyone who had participated had been NPCs!


    Hardly any of them had such things, so what was the tower trying to achieve?


    Well, the answery in thest line of the description. It was unlikely that any external force would save them... Yeah right, stop trying to act mysterious!


    It was ¡¯obvious¡¯ that no external force would save the trial taker, as they knew no one on this floor and those they started out with had been murdered by the knights. Why the need to specify that no external force would save them?


    And on top of that, it was described as ¡¯unlikely¡¯ not ¡¯impossible¡¯.


    Draco cast his eyes through the crowd and noticed that while most citizens were unarmed and generally shaken, there were some inconspicuously dressed individuals in different parts of the crowd concealing weapons.


    They were watching the movement of the knights and the actions of the condemned group, as if trying to judge whether or not it was worth their effort to intervene.


    With that, the true objective of this floor was clear!


    One had to read in between the lines and see the hidden truth, then act appropriately enough to get the so-called ¡¯external forces¡¯ to decide to save them.


    However, as always, wasn¡¯t there a more direct and fun path?!

 Chapter 560 - Two Floors Cleared

    <h4>Chapter 560 - Two Floors Cleared</h4>


    A path was formed in the middle of the crowd. A group of men rode over, including the Knight Leader that had been chasing them on so many floors and some of his more elite men, as well as some warrior guards dressed in noble livery.


    In the middle was a tall middle-aged man with soft ck hair shaped like strings that fell to the side of his face, reaching his chin. He had narrow ck eyes, a long V-shaped face, a hooked nose, thin lips, and a light stubble on his chin. ??


    He wore a medieval Spanish nobleman¡¯s attire that was partly made of armor, and partly made of fine cloth with his house¡¯s emblem upon them. The man looked just like one of those popr viins from that old game about jumping off rooftops and stabbing people with hidden des.


    (Author¡¯s Note: basically, Cesare Borgia.)


    He eventually stopped his entourage before the stage, gazing at the five of them tied by the noose with cold eyes. The man then turned to the watching crowd who were gazing at him with a mixture of emotions ranging from fear to reverence.


    "People of Barrsell! Before you stand five criminals of immeasurable evil, so vile that I dare not even step close to them lest their sins rub off on me. The Royal Family in all of their magnanimity gave them the chance to awaken and what did they do with it? Despite possessing rare talent only few would be blessed with, they immediately ughtered their own vige, raping, piging, and torturing with glee."


    The moment the man stated this, the crowd was riled up. Their unsure and confused eyes were soon reced with anger and shock, not believing that this man would dare lie to them. Well, it really didn¡¯t matter anyway, as mobs were not known for their intelligence and logical reason.


    "After that, I dispatched my noble knights directly to pursue them, but the devils continually disyed unholy techniques and strange magic, even managing to break free of the infamous Dark Prison!"


    Once this was added, there was a loud and collective gasp that shook the entire square. From anger, the people dropped straight to fear. After all, the Dark Prison was a ce where the moment you were incarcerated, death was assured.


    No one had ever escaped that ce, no one!


    "I realized that conventional methods are unable to deal with such devils, as such I decided to put them to the death the most direct way in order to protect ourselves from evil!" The man spoke powerfully.


    The crowd began to p in support, fully immersed in the story they were presented with. After all, they knew nothing about the five who were about to be hanged apart from what they were just told, and they weren¡¯t going to risk their necks for a stranger.


    Even if there were discrepancies in the story, it was easy enough to ignore them and not think about them. In the mind of these civilians, they just wanted it to be over and done with so they could continue plodding through life at the lowest rung.


    "My name is Devin Carva, and I pronounce that the public hanging shall hereby begin!" He roared as he brought his hand down.


    Immediately, the guards around the five began walking closer, ready to tighten the nooses and kick the stands from under Draco and co. Before that though, Draco raised both hands and bellowed.


    "WAIIIT!"


    The guard ignored him and were about to continue, but Devin waved his hands and gazed at Draco coldly. He wanted to give the fellow a chance to speak, if only to appear just. He could always just dere anything he said to be mere lies and proceed with the execution.


    Draco himself took in a deep breath and raised his head. His eyes shone with valor and spoke lightly, though, for some strange reason, everyone could hear him.


    "You are all wrong. I will not borate."


    The atmosphere froze for a second... then erupted in anger.


    Devin looked at Draco as if he had just seen the world¡¯s dumbest man.


    ¡¯I gave you a chance to exin yourself or at least leave behind somest words, and THIS is what you chose to do? Could this retard really havemitted everything the Royal Family ims he has?¡¯ Devin began to wonder. However, their execution was something the Crown had ordered, so he would do what had to be done.


    The rebels who were taut with tension were also left speechless. They felt the energy leave their bodies as they shook their heads. Such a person who can fool around in such a situation was not worth their effort and sacrifices to save, no matter how talented he might have been.


    Still, if it was possible, they could save the women...


    However, when they saw that thedies wereughing uproariously at what the fellow said, they shook their heads bitterly. Clearly, all five of them were not fully sane, so they should be left to the will of the gods.


    "Cough, cough, alright enough ying around. I will now proceed to ughter you all, thank you for understanding." Draco stated as he snapped the rope tying his hands with ease.


    This made the eyes of the guards widen as they began to remove their swords, and the Devin fellow also armed himself as he bellowed: "Have youpletely lo-"


    However, he could only stop here as he saw all five snap their bindings. Draco directly turned into his Horned Demon True Body while Eva transformed into her Heavenly Eye True Body, which was basically a mixture of her Amaterasu Form from the Celestial Prime skill and her Angel Form from her remastered Celestial Maiden Inheritance.


    Zaine transformed into her full body Royal S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s form with a seductive smile while Roma¡¯s body erupted in green light as her hair rose like snakes and her eyes shone like green headlights.


    Hikari directly changed into a full White Dragon, gazing upon the masses with a neutral look.


    The guards froze in ce, and so too did everyone else. Devin especially had his lips quivering and his eyes wide to the max as he slowly fell to his knees, dropping his sword limply with despair.


    His murmurs were under his breath, but strangely enough, everyone on the square was able to hear them.


    "Demon God... Goddess...Devil Goddess...Supreme Witch... Dragon..."


    The guards around the five also fell to their knees with despair, while the entire crowd did the same. They realized that they had offended a group that they could not even hope to see on a normal day. Each individual member would be enough to raze their city many times over, much less when in a group, so they had lost all ability to resist psychologically.


    Draco was pleased with their reactions as it made things simpler. Now it was time to enjoy the harvest!


    He raised a finger to the sky and began floating into the air slowly, the rest of his family following him. Electricity crackled at the tip of his finger, a small ball emerged and slowly began to grow.


    Draco smirked as he gazed upon the sheep down there, then moved his muscles to toss the giant ball of electricity down so it would destroy this entire city when the entire world itself froze and began to dpose.


    Draco¡¯s expression became ugly, and so too did Eva¡¯s. How could the floor vanish at such a crucial point when they were about to enjoy the fruits of theirbor?!


    The reason they had both transformed into these states, Eva into her Goddess True Body and Draco into his Demon True Body were to harvest the lives of all these NPCs and collect them into their Hell/Heaven.


    It wasn¡¯t every day that they got such a huge amount of NPCs they could easily ughter without any repercussions on the main ne, so this was their perfect chance to fill up their quotas and practice how things worked while in-game, so that they could begin harvesting lives in reality too.


    On the floor where they were at Terrence Town, they didn¡¯t do so because Roma wanted the souls, so they gave the chance up to her. Now that they had found the chance to do so, the tower dared to c.o.c.kblock them at thest moment?


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Sixth Floor


    Time psed: 0:12:59


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    10,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    Draco¡¯s face slightly lifted upon seeing the perfect score. He now understood why the Tower kicked them out. The objective of this floor was to convince the rebels to save you as - for all intents and purposes - you likely couldn¡¯t save yourself.


    Of course, if you had the capability, you could escape yourself and flee, which would give you far more points than waiting to be rescued. Draco and co chose this path, but used the most extreme way.


    Instead of directly attacking and ughtering everyone, they had transformed into various states. This meant a power-up to them, but it had social consequences in the lore of that world that ran deeper.


    In that world, Deities were the highest form of existence. It was thanks to them that mortals could awaken and gain sses, level up, and progress. They were worshiped and revered by all from the bottom of their hearts.


    When the five of them transformed, their States of Being as well as essence resembled deities, especially Eva who directly became an actual goddess.


    From the NPCs¡¯ point of view, they had just condemned and tried to hang a group of deities and a dragon. It was no wonder they fell to their knees, as they hadmitted what was likely the greatest sin in history.


    From that moment, it didn¡¯t matter if Draco killed them all or flew away, they certainly would never chase them down again to hang them, or even pester them about Ironwood¡¯sughter or those bandit¡¯s death that started everything.


    Draco sighed and passed a hand through his hair, returning to his base form. Eva and co had naturally been returned to the Inner Universe and Draco re-emerged in his castle. He then habitually checked the rankings before diving into the seventh floor.


    1st ¨C Draco Morningstar: 10,000 Points.


    2nd ¨C Gavin Guy: 1,209 Points.


    3rd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 1,203 Points.


    4th ¨C James L.u.s.ter: 1,200 Points.


    5th ¨C Mandingo: 1,154 Points.


    6th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 1,113 Points.


    7th ¨C Dark Lord: 1,083 Points.


    8th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 1,032 Points.


    9th ¨C Helia Nuer: 1,012 Points.


    10th ¨C Makinsser: 1,001 Points.


    Hoh? It seemed that people did much better on this floor. Well, it was pretty straightforward. They must have used the chance Devin provided them to make an impassioned speech that was nothing but a cry for help, and those rebels would save you.


    It basically depended on your acting skills, and being shameless enough would give you a higher score it seemed.


    As for the overall ranking, he was now 169th out of 1000 people with 43,350 points in total. He had already broken through to the top 200 by floor 6, so it was likely he could enter the top 120 if he got another perfect score on floor 7.


    Speaking of, he directly entered it and appeared in a dark room that was illuminated by a single candle. He sat on a moldy chair that was damp and difiting, while a table stood before him.


    He was bound to his chair and partially gagged, while there was a man on the opposite side who was gazing at him silently as he came to. He just continued to stare at Draco who stared back, until the objective for the floor popped up.


    ?The Seventh Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: After sessfully escaping the public hanging with the help of the rebel forces, there has been an internal split. The losses they took in order to rescue you were too great, forcing them to prem.a.t.u.r.ely unveil themselves. As such, the upper echelon is torn about what to do with you. You have been detained and will be interrogated by professionals in order to find out your true motives as well as your innocence in the crimes you were used of. Convince the rebel forces that you are worth their assistance.


    Limitation 1: Your previous equipment/skills/spells have been sealed.


    Limitation 2: You have been reset to level 1.


    Provision 1: A unique set of skills can be acquired through skill-/spellbooks or practice.


    Provision 2: A special talent is generated to assist the yer.


    Provision 3: Enemies are of notable difficulty.


    Provision 4: All equipment and abilities from the previous floor are carried over.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco frowned. Another floor which relied on wits and social methods rather than force. He could take the destructive path and force the entire organization to pledge itself to his cause as he led them to deal with the Carva Noble House.


    That would likely him a good score, but not a high one. Rather, there was a far easier method that would work, the same one he had used on the previous floor.


    As such, Draco directly transformed into his Horned Demon True Body, breaking all bindings on himself and standing up slowly. The stoic expression of his interrogator changed greatly, from shock to horror then to despair.


    "W-We actually bound a Demon God... what have we done...?"


    Draco waved his hand. "Forget about it, I have a good temper. I shall spare you as long as you lead me to my femalepanions! They are also Goddesses in their own right and their tempers are not as good as me, so you should probably warn your people."


    "Y-Yes!" The interrogator stuttered as he ran out of the room, shouting to warn the others of what he had just learned. Draco¡¯s Void of Perfection told him that the entire fortress was galvanized into action immediately.


    He also found his babes also bound in other rooms, but less tightly and rudely. Each of them had a female interrogator opposite them, so that was a plus, making Draco feel that these rebels ought to be the stereotypical ¡¯good guys¡¯.


    Soon enough, they were freed from their own bindings as they hadn¡¯t moved without knowing how Draco wanted to clear this floor. Seeing as he had transformed, they did too, making the entire organization even more frightful, especially regarding Eva.


    Soon, they were led into avish room meeting room where arge conference table had been set. Around the table stood many men and women in fine liveries and military attires, their faces filled with nervousness.


    When they saw the Five Monsters enter, they immediately dropped to their knees and kowtowed. Draco shook his head at this reception, not because he didn¡¯t like it, but because it was superfluous.


    "Look, forget about it. We originally nned to wipe out the entire capital city, but due to your actions we¡¯ve changed our minds. We wanted to see what you lot were about and despite your slightly rough methods, we have ascertained that you are worthy of our blessings."


    Draco¡¯s words first made them feel relief, then their heart quivered as excitement flushed through them. The Deities were about to bless them! Oh Lord, what kind of good deed have we done to deserve this?!


    Hikari first used her Creation Energy to pass through the bodies of all the members here, healing hidden illness and increasing the lifespans greatly. It was nowhere near as efficient as her White Dragon skills, but it got the job done.


    Eva then casually used her Heavenly Eye Inheritance to cast Eye of Blessing, granting these fellows some increase to their strength and luck. Since it was slightly for each of them, she could cast it on arger group.


    Afterward, they had the rebels exin their goals to them as well as share all their formation, then Draco and co promised to support them in removing the Carva Noble House, but under the condition that they would not interfere directly for obvious reasons.


    The rebels epted this and were grateful. The world then began to dpose right after, as the objective of the floor had been long achieved. The goal was to get the rebels to put them on their side, but they had naturally gone above and beyond that.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Seventh Floor


    Time psed: 3:22:48


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    11,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    Once again, a perfect score, which no longer surprised anyone given how the events of the previous floor had ended. Draco returned to the castle and checked the scoreboards once more before straightforwardly diving onto the eighth floor.


    1st ¨C Draco Morningstar: 11,000 Points.


    2nd ¨C Gavin Guy: 1,008 Points.


    3rd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 1,003 Points.


    4th ¨C James L.u.s.ter: 999 Points.


    5th ¨C Mandingo: 804 Points.


    6th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 785 Points.


    7th ¨C Dark Lord: 773 Points.


    8th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 721 Points.


    9th ¨C Helia Nuer: 656 Points.


    10th ¨C Makinsser: 638 Points.


    In terms of the overall ranking, he was now 103rd out of 1000 people with 54,350 points in total. This was far higher than Draco had expected since they were at the cusp of breaking through the top 100.


    In fact, by the time they finished the ninth floor and if they still got a perfect score, he would even be either within the top 10 or just outside of it. This motivated him even more as he truly wanted to see the expression on James L.u.s.ter¡¯s face as he was cucked out of seeing the 100th floor when the time was about to run out.


    When Draco materialized on the eighth floor, he realized he was still within the fort of the rebels. He was also now in the conference room, but instead of being revered like before, he and the Four Beauties were being gazed at with mixed emotions.


    Then the floor objective came up.

 Chapter 561 - Group Battle Tower - End

    <h4>Chapter 561 - Group Battle Tower - End</h4>


    "The Group Battle Tower Event is getting heated up folks, as Ennd, Mexico, Canada, and Central Country are neck and neck for first ce! Who will be the one toe out on top?!" Amber cried out with excitement while disying the current results of the tournament.


    1st ¨C Ennd: 34th Floor, 0% ??


    2nd ¨C Mexico: 33rd Floor, 98%.


    3rd ¨C Canada: 33rd Floor, 92%.


    4th ¨C Central Country: 33rd Floor, 91%.


    5th ¨C Italy: 32nd Floor, 67%.


    6th ¨C Ghana: 31st Floor, 34%.


    7th ¨C France: 31st Floor, 23%.


    8th ¨C China: 30th Floor, 76%.


    9th ¨C Japan: 30th Floor, 75%.


    10th ¨C India: 29th Floor, 55%.


    The crowd too were enlivened, wanting to see more of their own countries zing through the floors on their way to the top.


    ......


    The English team of Sublime Notion, Happy Schr, Lucia, Noble Soul, and Silent Walker were the first to reach the 34th floor. Luckily, each floor reset their skill cooldowns, HP, MP, and Stamina.


    On the 34th floor, they found themselves were in the midst of a bog, the stench of the rotting water and the defiled wood made everyone¡¯s face crinkle. Still, they kept an eye out in alert for whatever monster awaited them.


    Eventually, the boss revealed itself, having the form of a tall cloaked female that had a darkened hood with two torch-like green eyes flowing from within. Her figure was quite s.e.xy, though her hands were withered and drained like that of a zombie.


    ?Name: Witch Queen ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 265


    HP: 234,000,000/234,000,000?


    That¡¯s right. Ever since the 31st floor, the various Groups had been fighting against Rank 6 foes!


    Just like Draco and Eva had suffered when fighting the Sand King, everyone had to fight with a 99% reduction in stats, a 90% reduction in Damage and Defense while giving the Witch Queen a boost of the same amount in the same fields.


    It should be impossible for a normal person to deal with this. Even in their OP forms, it had required Draco and Eva to cycle through all three transformations and unleash every skill in their repertoire back then.


    Admittedly, this had meant that the entire fight hadsted around 4 minutes before they had killed the poor creature back then, yet it had been because the hits from their forms had been too heavy to ignore. Not to mention, its HP had been far less than the current monster the group was facing.


    Not even Draco and Eva would have been able to make it this far if that had been the case.


    As it were, the group had the advantage of having high-level sses, so they could somewhat mount a resistance. The goal here was to find a way to restrict this high-level boss and bombard it with their strongest skills within a short period of time, then try and survive the battle till the end.


    This task fell on Silent Walker who immediately cast the skill he had used in previous floors to solve this same issue.


    Endless Night!


    Tendril Storm!


    ?Endless Night ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cover an Area Zone in a veil of darkness, buffing all darkness skills and techniques by 400%.


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 16 hours.?


    Effect: Summon an endless amount of shadow tendrils that rampage around an area of 5 miles around the user, dealing unpredictable amounts of damage to all enemies within and trapping them.


    Duration: 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    A shroud of darkness wrapped around the entire floor, sealing the sky and letting only minimal lighte through. Apart from the visual effect, this also made all of Silent Walker¡¯s darkness-rted skills 400% more potent, buffing the skill he used after.


    A wealth of shadow-like tentacles merged from all ces within the range, thrashing about aimlessly at first before pausing, then rushing towards the Witch Queen. The Rank 6 foe screeched with anger, her body glowing with a green light as she summoned Malevolent Spirits that wanted to rush at the group and tear them apart.


    Unfortunately for the eldritch being, they were still bound by the tendrils as the darkness was semi-corporeal, allowing it to harm both the solid and the intangible. The tendrils also wound around the Witch Queen, making her shriek in anger as she couldn¡¯t move her hands to cast.


    From there, the others began their work. They only had 12 minutes to do what they could in terms of damage, and this was not the time to hold back or hide any secret trump cards, otherwise their journey would stop here.


    While this was fine on paper, the issue was that they had no way to see the rankings, which added another form of pressure. Many could wrongly assume they were in a good spot, only toe out and realize they were far below expectations.


    Many had tasted such a bitter pill in the Individual Battle Tower, so they certainly would not wish to experience that again.


    Ordinance!


    de of Purification!


    ?Ordinance ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bless an ally with the divine ordinance, allowing them to increase their damage, defense by 150%, attack and movement speed by 30%, and a 2-second invulnerability.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?de of Purification ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a holy de made of Light Energy to slice apart your foes and bring divine justice upon them. This deals 90% Light damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    Her next attack, which was her only offensive skill, formed a huge divine de that was burning with Light Energy above her head. The moment it was ready, she cast it out at the Witch Queen, striking the foe severely and making the monster screech.


    Lucia had her Light¡¯s Flow passive skill that increased the effectiveness of all Light-based skills and techniques by 120%, increasing the damage of her attack greatly.


    -450,645!


    s, suffering from the high Level and Rank Suppression, the millions of damage that should have been dealt was squeezed down to just a bit below half a million. If it was not for this, they would not have had such a tough time climbing the tower at this stage.


    Sublime was next, she began unleashing hundreds of magic spells that she had learned since her ss had no limitations.


    Fire Bolt!


    Fireball!


    Fire Spike!


    Immtion!


    Incinerate!


    Inferno!


    Armageddon!


    Feather Fall!


    Wind des Barrage!


    Cyclone!


    Tornado!


    Sparks!


    Thunderbolt!


    Lighting Strike!


    Thunder st!


    Overcharge!


    Water Shot!


    Water Cannon!


    Torrent!


    Tsunami!


    Ice Bolt!


    Ice st!


    Ice Spear!


    Blizzard!


    des of Earth!


    Rock st!


    Earth Golem!


    Earthburst Explosion!


    Earthquake!


    Poison Spray!


    Acid Burst!


    Toxic Cloud!


    Noxious Spear!


    Debilitating gue!


    Bolt of Light!


    Prismatic Light!


    Sunray!


    Searing Light!


    Arclight!


    ...


    Countless spells of all different elements were fired out like they were cheap. The mana cost of this was paid by Sublime, who had made sure to stock up on numerous Epic-tier Angel Kiss potions just for this purpose.


    The collective damage dealt by the lolitician was extremely grand, not due to the power of the spells obviously, but the sheer quantity of them.


    -29,876,098!


    As impressive as this number might look like, it only ounted for about 10% of the Witch Queen¡¯s total HP. This kind of output was awesome to look at, but would not be anywhere near enough if they wanted to seed this time.


    Silent Walker also chipped in using a skill that worked perfectly on bosses like this that summoned adds to distract yers.


    Darkness Devour!


    ?Darkness Devour ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Swallow the souls of all enemies within a 300-meter radius of the user, turning them into shadow ves.


    Note 1: Only those at the Lieutenant Rank for monsters or those at Rank 3 for NPCs and yers can be consumed


    Note 2: Only 20 shadow ves can be made at Rank 3


    Note 3: Excess souls consumed by this skill would be used to replenish mana.


    Cooldown: 6 minutes.?


    Immediately, all the Malevolent Spirits that had been summoned by the Witch Queen and neglected up until now were dragged over by the darkness spell and consumed. From the remains came 20 shadows forms that reassembled burning darkness.


    With a shriek of malice, they pounced on their former master and began tearing her apart. Of course, the damage dealt was not significant, but anything would be useful at this juncture in time.


    Then, all eyes fell on Happy Schr as he was expected to recreate the special miracle he had created on the past few floors. With a serious expression, knowing that the sess of his entire country rode on this, the fellow used his best skills.


    Word of Power: Destruction!


    Written Word: Execute The Enemy!


    Knowledge Rune: Empower!


    Wisdom Rune: Recover!


    ?Word of Power ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Speak out a selected word and turn it into a rune that will affect its literary meaning upon a foe. The effectiveness of this varies per word chosen, the strength of the enemy, and the number of mana points invested into the skill.


    Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    ?Written Word ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Write down a word or phrase that will be a single rune, effecting itself in reality to perform what it states. The effectiveness of this depends on the circ.u.mstances, the amount of mana divulged to the spell, and the length of the phrase.


    Cooldown: 4 minutes.?


    ?Knowledge Rune ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Eject a rune from your memories that works in tandem with other offensive or defensive runes to increase their effects. The amount of increment depends on the amount of mana invested.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Wisdom Rune ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Manually craft a special rune with any effect. The rune works based on the parameters described and its effectiveness will be based solely on the amount of mana ced within.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    Happy Schr had managed to ss Up into the Epic Runemaster ss, which was one that fought using runes and words to suppress enemies. His ss was special because he could use any words and turn them into runes, granting them great power, but the drawback was the sheer mana drain.


    Without putting in a substantial amount of mana, his attacks would just be shy nonsense with no substance. As such, he had invested every stat point he had ever gained into Spirit in order to increase his mana pool and regeneration.


    After all, nothing in his skills said anything about percentages and damage types, only that the amount of mana and the circ.u.mstances decided effectiveness. This was a clear sign that his ss was to min-max in the vein of getting huge amounts of mana.


    In fact, Sublime had even pulled strings to get him some Epic Items from the Guild Vault on a loan that would increase his mana pool by huge amounts, which was why he was crucial to their sess.


    Abuse of power was disgusting? Of course, it was! But only to the powerless, hehe!


    Happy Schr¡¯s two offensive runes were ¡¯Destruction¡¯ and ¡¯Execute The Enemy¡¯, both of them the two most powerful things that led to death within Boundless. The first rune directly burned its target via Destruction Energy, albeit in far weaker concentration than what had been in the Evil Beads used to destroy Immortal Spirits, while the ¡¯Execute The Enemy¡¯ rune was sharp but seemed a bitcking.


    There was only so much mana Happy Schr could invest into them when he was casting four runes at once. However, the Knowledge Rune soon wrapped around the two offensive runes, greatly increasing their power.


    The Wisdom Rune also wrapped around them, but did not seem to do anything at first nce. The two runes then shot forward and struck the Witch Queen, the first one searing her with Destruction Energy and the second one stabbing right into her heart like an assassin¡¯s de, both making the monster cry out in agony.


    -67,998,445!


    The damage was huge and the Ennd team and their fans were euphoric to see the numbers disyed. Since Happy Schr could deal this much, they knew everything was in the bag. This was because the Ennd team had a special trump card which was the direct reason why they had been able to take first ce from Mexico, who literally had a member that could transform into a Space Dragon on every floor-


    Noble Soul smiled and stood forth. He then raised his sword in a Pdin¡¯s pose, then cried out so loudly it seemed to make space around him crack.


    "I FIGHT FOR MY FRIENDS!"


    Immediately, he activated his skill which was their team¡¯s trump card, Heroic Valor!


    ?Heroic Valor ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Shout out a line that boosts the morale of all allies and invigorates them to fight harder and longer in order to save their friends and family waiting for them at home. This skill resets all skill cooldowns for allies in a party, but the caster is unable to use any skill for the next 6 hours.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    It was a pretty OP skill for guild battles and raids, which was why Desecrators had still been able to develop so strongly even though Umbra existed in this timeline. Gentle Flower also had her own trump card no weaker than this, but this was the Ennd team¡¯s show.


    Immediately, Sublime, Happy Schr, Lucia, and Silent Walker smiled as they saw their previously expired skills now usable once more. Noble Soul himself sighed with fatigue and moved to the side, sitting on the ground as he was disabled until the next floor.


    Once more, the same barrage of skills were fired out and almost in the same order.


    Ordinance!


    de of Light!


    All those spells from Sublime!


    Darkness Devour!


    Word of Power: Destruction!


    Written Word: Execute The Enemy!


    Knowledge Rune: Empower!


    Wisdom Rune: Recover!


    This time, Ordinance was given to Sublime as Happy Schr still benefitted from it, allowing the damage of the Vice Guildmaster to increase by a factor of 1.5!


    Their first salvo had done a gross total of 98,325,188 damage, whereas the second reached 113,263,237.


    ?Name: Witch Queen ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 265


    HP: 22,411,575/234,000,000?


    The Witch Queen was on the verge of death and they still had around 10 more minutes of binding on her. She began to struggle intensely and try to use her skills, but this shadow tendril binding was fat too efficient. Unless you could physically break free, it was impossible to do anything but wait for the duration to end.


    Of course, the more the Witch Queen struggled, the weaker the bindings became and the lower the duration of the skill went. However, Silent Walker was not bothered as he still had the skill open, ready to use it again if necessary.


    All the Ennd team had to do was use their weaker skills until the cooldown of their stronger skills psed, especially Happy Schr who only needed a few minutes for his. His problem came from the mana costs, but the supply of Angel Kiss potions kept him afloat.


    Soon, the Witch Queen could only scream impotently as she was turned into dust by the group. Without wasting even a second on rest, they quickly climbed up to the 35th floor and saw that this time, they got transported into a modern metropolis that was bustling.


    It was like any first-world city, only that they were located in a park for public enjoyment. While the pedestrians and civilians walked about, ignoring the yers as if they didn¡¯t exist, a buzzing sound appeared in the ears of the yers.


    Looking up, they saw a round aircraft-like machine that had two zing green eyes above its saucer, its round body spinning continually as it neared them.


    ?Name: Unidentified Flying Object ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 270


    HP: 197,000,000/197,000,000?


    Lips twitching, the group got into their battle-ready formation and began utilizing the same method as on the previous floors to deal with the enemy before them.


    ...........


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let us give a round of apuse for our valiant contestants who fought their hardest during the Group Battle Tower event! The various groups valiantly proved that they hade prepared and brought their A-game in order to secure the win for their home countries!" Amber eximed once the 3 hours for the event hade to an end. She watched the square before the tower fill up once again with many people.


    She was even more excited and crowed: "This time, not a single country got eliminated before the time limit! This is simply fantastic, a show of valor and determination to not fall until the very end!"


    The crowd was roaring with excitement, having watched their countries fight hard as if their lives had depended on it. No matter which position they ended up in, no one would dare say that someone had held back, which was why the crowd was so moved.


    The contestants themselves sighed weakly and many plopped to the floor, even those at the top. Essence Stalker directly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to one knee. Even Draco would have suffered after transforming into a Dragon so many times within 3 hours, much less him.


    Many did the same, from Rambunctious to Slim Fatty and even Noble Soul showed severe damage from their repeated use of certain skills which had drained more than just MP or Stamina, but also required an extra ingredient, which was why they were so powerful.

 Chapter 562 - The Writing Battle and Memory Game

    <h4>Chapter 562 - The Writing Battle and Memory Game</h4>


    No one mocked thepetitors or disdained them in their moment of weakness. Many understood that they must have gone beyond a certain threshold of safety in order to win, which reminded the viewers new to the game that they were in a virtual world that was connected to their real bodies.


    As one could imagine, with how realistic and intense Boundless was, many had long since forgotten that they were hooked up to virtual devices and had be extremely immersed in the experience. Heck, even reincarnators like Draco and Eva often forgot this simple fact, that was just how powerful Boundless was. ??


    Soon, the rankings were shown for the top 30 countries.


    1st ¨C Ennd: 38th Floor, 76%, 3876 points.


    2nd ¨C Mexico: 38th Floor, 54%, 3854 points.


    3rd ¨C Central Country: 38th Floor, 43%, 3843 points.


    4th ¨C Canada: 38th Floor, 12%, 3812 points.


    5th ¨C Italy: 36th Floor, 98%, 3698 points.


    6th ¨C France: 36th Floor, 93%, 3693 points.


    7th ¨C Japan: 36th Floor, 86%, 3686 points.


    8th ¨C India: 36th Floor, 32%, 3612 points.


    9th ¨C Ghana: 36th Floor, 26%, 3626 points.


    10th ¨C Brazil: 35th Floor, 19%, 3519 points.


    11th ¨C China: 31st Floor, 23%, 3123 points.


    12th ¨C Spain: 29th Floor, 32%, 2932 points.


    13th ¨C Germany: 29th Floor, 12%, 2912 points.


    15th ¨C Argentina: 28th Floor, 45%, 2845 points.


    16th ¨C South Korea: 27th Floor, 40%, 2740 points.


    17th ¨C Philippines: 27th Floor, 15%, 2715 points.


    18th ¨C Scond: 26th Floor, 95%, 2695 points.


    19th ¨C Irnd: 26th Floor, 70%, 2679 points.


    20th ¨C Australia: 26th Floor, 41%, 2641 points.


    21st ¨C Puerto Rico: 25th Floor, 82%, 2582 points.


    22nd ¨C Nigeria: 25th Floor, 76%, 2576 points.


    23rd ¨C Ukraine: 25th Floor, 23%, 2523 points.


    25th ¨C Sweden: 24th Floor, 34%, 2434 points.


    26th ¨C Switzend: 24th Floor, 32%, 2432 points.


    27th ¨C Norway: 23rd Floor, 67%, 2367 points.


    28th ¨C Indonesia: 23rd Floor, 57%, 2357 points.


    29th ¨C Greece: 23rd Floor, 54%, 2354 points.


    30th ¨C Egypt: 23rd Floor, 49%, 2349 points.


    The results bore testimony to just how fierce thepetition had been, the only notable gap had urred between the 10th to 11th ce, then from there everything seemed to have even out. This wasn¡¯t too surprising since starting from the 31st floor, candidates had been forced to fight against Rank 6 foes.


    The 200 participating countries were lucky to have 1 or even 2 of Umbra¡¯s members in their ranks, since they were the only ones at this point in time at Rank 3 and with sses above the norm. Even the weakest basic member of Umbra had at least, a Semi-Epic ss.


    However, to fight three Ranks above, having at least 1 Umbra core member was the basic requirement as they were the only ones strong enough to barely eke out a battle against such foes. Anyone else would just be ying with fire.


    A lot of countries who had sub-par results individually shown in these group battles. Some names one would never expect to see in the top 30 like Nigeria. Ghana being in the top 10 was not surprising though, as it was a country that gave birth to geniuses periodically, as well as some of the handsomest blokes any universe has ever seen. (Editor¡¯s Note: Any hints of ¡¯favoritism¡¯ is surely purely ¡¯coincidental¡¯ and has nothing to do with the nationality of a certain ¡¯author¡¯. )


    Cough, cough...


    Anyway, the crowd praised their favorite contestants, chanting their national anthems in their variousnguages. This made those who fought hard feel invigorated and respected, bringing a soft smile to their exhausted faces.


    Essence smiled bitterly as Mexico had been unable to take 1st ce this time, yet the gap was so small that it was negligible. At least, that was a constion.


    As for Canada, they were shocked to have secured 4th ce, not doubting their ability to enter the top 10, they had honestly believed to end up at the 6th or 7th ce.


    The Central Country were the most shocked, as they expected toe in 2nd and not 3rd. Slim Fatty and the rest had given it their all, but they had stillgged behind. Mexico they had predicted, but Ennd...


    The English team themselves were quite startled. They had expected their strategy to allow them to enter the top 3, but they had half expected Mexico and the Central Country to have been ahead of them, yet none of them minded to have been wrong for once.


    "And now, let us check the top 15 country cements before we get into the Writing Battle!"


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    1. Central Country - 18,282 points (-)


    2. Ennd - 17,394 points (-)


    3. France - 16,691 points (-)


    4. Canada - 14,871 points (-)


    5. Mexico - 14,516 points (+1)


    6. Japan - 14,196 points (+1)


    7. China - 14,004 points (-2)


    8. India - 13,515 points (-)


    9. Brazil - 12,705 points (-)


    11. Ghana - 11,465 points (+1)


    12. Russia - 11,200 points (-1)


    13. Spain - 10,488 points (+1)


    14. Germany - 10,274 points (-1)


    15. Scond - 9,064 points (-)?


    The first four ces had remained unchanged, but the Chinese were currently gritting their teeth in hatred. It was fine for Mexico to pass them as they were originally the favorites to win thepetition, but having Japan pass them was uneptable!


    The way they red at their contestants was devoid of the worship from before, rather filled with malice and hate. The Chinese team paled, especially Ao Potian who was shocked by the reaction of his countrymen.


    As for the Japanese, they didn¡¯t make any noise, instead they opted to just wear a smug look on their faces that said it all for them.


    Hehe, we beat you in every engagement we¡¯ve had since time immemorial and you want to defeat the status quo now? Isn¡¯t it a bit too wishful thinking, ahahaha!


    While such tensions were high, Amber¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. She enjoyed the possibility of international conflicts springing up in the aftermath of thispetition, as it would weaken the World Council and allow Boundless to better assume control of- *cough* assimte with humanity.


    Still, she had to stop it here before anyone got suspicious of her. "And next, we have the writing battle! Will the contestants of the Group Battle return to the stands first, so that the contestants of the Writing Battle may appear before us?"


    The 1000 Combat Team members disappeared into their standings or respective waiting area depending on their own choice, while the 200 contestants for the Writing Battle materialized before everyone.


    They were all dressed differently but they all shared the air of schrs about to take an exam. Apart from a sash that represented their home country, there was nothing to distinguish them.


    Within the crowd there stood one monster who all others were gazing at with trepidation, Noble Writer!


    The Wordsmith simply pushed up his sses and smiled slightly, aware that his participation in this event was no different from a university professor entering apetition for high schoolers, but he realized having the international stage all to himself was sulent.


    Literally everyone else who showed up today would only live in his shadow as a foil for his greatness. It was a terrible and sad fate for sure, but who asked then to exist in the same era as him? Or in the same field as him?


    There were of course some others from Umbra he knew had Epic Tradeskill sses, almost the entire 200 of the other contestants in fact. Ever since the guild paid their fees for the ss Ups, it was hard to find a member of Umbra whether Combat or Tradeskill, who had below an Epic ss.


    "Now, let us manifest the stage in which our contestants will use!" Amber eximed as she pped her hands.


    At once, the battle tower sank into the earth and was reced by arge open-air ssroom in a meadow, with the chirping of birds and the smell of clean nature. In this environment, forget stress, it was likely that one would be easily able to enter the zone.


    "Without further ado, let the Writing Battle begin!!!!... after the contestants get in their ces of course, hehe." Amber stated with a ¡¯teehee¡¯ expression.


    This made many lips twitch. Yeah, you¡¯re pretty, s.e.xy, and all, but why the hell are you acting like you¡¯re cute?


    Amber pped her hands and the various contestants were arranged at their ces. They manifested the tools they needed for their specific writing-rted Tradeskill and began working.


    Cartographers began drawing delicate and intricate maps, ountants began solving pre-arranged bnce sheets, Poets began expressing their literary might, copywriters began cloning a written text in neat handwriting, authors began making cheap s- *cough* well-thought-out novels and legal practitioners began drafting a writ of summons as well as the apanying statement of im.


    Noble Writer was a Wordsmith which allowed him to perform any literary, financial, or legal rted Tradeskill with ease, so he chose to show off his legal prowess. He began drafting an exotic writ of summons as well as a detailed and thorough statement of im that would put even realwyers to shame.


    When the other contestants saw him dragging in torrents of Worldly Energy to infuse into his writing, their faces were filled with chagrin and despair.


    Did all of us wrong you in any way?!


    Just how cruel could you be to go so far for just one event like this?!


    Noble Writer seemed to notice their usatory and hate-filled nces burning his back... relishing it all. He never knew he had quite a sadistic streak in him. It seemed like he would have to go and take tutge under Vice-Guildmistress Sublime to fully unlock his talents.


    Once again, it should be noted that no one in Umbra was 100% normal. Just look at Draco and Eva. How could a guild created and run by these two fellows be full of normal blokes andsses?


    Eventually, the 3-hour period given to the various candidates came to an end and many breathed audible sighs of relief at having made it in time. Unlike the Crafting Battle which was straightforward, the Writing Battle required more finesse and skill.


    Amber pped her hands and allowed the various tools to disappear into thin air while the creations themselves were sent to storage, only going to see the light of day when it was time for the Quality Battle.


    "Great job contestants! Everyone, please give them a round of apuse, for just like during the previous Tradeskill event, no one failed their work or was unable toplete it in time!"


    The crowd cheered for their people, making these fellows sigh with relief. Now that the Competition was on the second day and the ranks were being sorted, there was pressure on them to put their countries in good spots, lest they end up being sinners who couldn¡¯t even do one thing right.


    "And now, the rankings!" Amber cried with excitement.


    1st ¨C Noble Writer: 0:16:59 taken. Legendary Technique Used. 3430 points. (Ennd)


    2nd ¨C Junior Dong: 0:57:12 taken. Epic Technique Used. 2542 points. (China)


    3rd ¨C Shitake Shiki: 0:58:01 taken. Epic Technique Used. 2528 points. (Japan)


    4th ¨C I Hate Work: 1:00:40 taken. Epic Technique Used. 2498 points. (Central Country)


    5th ¨C Map God: 1:01:23 taken. Epic Technique Used. 2055 points. (Spain)


    6th ¨C Itemancer: 1:03:32 taken. Epic Technique Used. 1988 points. (Germany)


    7th ¨C Pokser: 1:12:21 taken. Epic Technique Used. 1932 points. (Russia)


    8th ¨C Caramba: 1:13:45 taken. Epic Technique Used. 1923 points. (Mexico)


    9th ¨C Gin King: 1:13:58 taken. Epic Technique Used. 1919 points. (Canada)


    10th ¨C L¡¯Argent: 1:14:02 taken. Epic Technique Used. 1907 points. (France)


    The scores were quite even in most regards, which was pretty good overall. Unlike the Crafting Battle where there was a noticeable gap, here most constants had finished close to each other, as their work was more time-intensive.


    Amber smiled yfully and called up the scoreboard for the top countries immediately.


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Ennd - 20,824 points (+1)


    2. Central Country - 20,780 points (-1)


    3. France - 18,598 points (-)


    4. Canada - 16,790 points (-)


    5. Japan - 16,724 points (+1)


    6. China - 16,546 points (+1)


    7. Mexico - 16,439 points (-2)


    8. India - 15,219 points (-)


    9. Brazil - 14,560 points (-)


    10. Italy - 13,820 points (-)


    11. Russia - 13,132 points (+1)


    12. Ghana - 12,731 points (-1)


    13. Spain - 12,543 points (-)


    14. Germany - 12,262 points (-)


    15. Scond - 10,119 points (-)?


    It could be seen from this that thepetition was quite intense at this stage, but today just seemed to be Ennd¡¯s day. They had retaken first ce overall, after clinching first ce in the Group Battle Tower as well as the Writing Battle.


    The Englishmen could be heard singing the national anthem from the stands so loudly that everyone else wore grimaces of anger on their faces, especially the Central Country. The Englishmen too sneered at them.


    Ha, tossing that tea over was the stupidest decision of your life! Now, we will show you what it means to be number 1!


    Amber let the hatred stew for a little while before pping her hands once more.


    "Now, let us move onto thest event for the day, the Memory Game! Will the contestants of the Writing Battle please leave the stage so that those of the Memory Game may appear before us?"


    The various contestants who justpeted were beamed away while those who were to partake in this current event appeared with gusto, their faces solemn as they knew that the points earned from these Technical Games were what could change the entirepetition from the ground up.


    Amber then smiled and pped once more. The area that was like a lovely meadow shifted into a ssroom that had a backboard in the middle. All the candidates had a clean as well as a fresh wooden desk and a chair that was designed withfort in mind behind them, along with some writing materials and a screen that hovered idly above the desk at eye-level.


    "Will the candidates please take a seat and get ready for themencement of the event?" Amber instructed giddily. She was in such a good mood today after seeing tensions rise up so strongly and so early!


    Immediately, they all obeyed her instructions and sat down obediently not wanting to risk disqualification or worse by being recalcitrant.


    Amber then continued. "Please focus on your screens before you. On the main ckboard, a random pattern or design will be disyed. You will then have 30 seconds to memorize the pattern or design and 30 minutes to replicate it. Since the eventsts 2 hours, you have a gross total of 4 patterns. For each pattern you manage to perfectly recreate you will be awarded 5,000 points, so good luck~"


    This made the faces of the contestants pale while these in the VIP seats were like wild beasts, wishing now more than ever that they could dismember Amber from head to toe and feed her flesh to the dogs.


    If Amber had possessed the Dark Angel Inheritance, she would be so intoxicated with the hate directed to her that she might even copse in happiness. As it were, the woman enjoyed the hate the good old-fashioned way, by not giving a f.u.c.k.


    As for the event, it progressed as one would expect. The patterns shown on the board were so intricate it was akin to asking one to memorize the traces on a motherboard within 30 seconds and replicate them in 30 minutes.


    The 5,000 points per design were well earned, because it was f.u.c.k.i.n.g impossible to get 100%. Most countries had chosen candidates with the sharpest memory for this event, as this was a basic requirement.


    It wasn¡¯t like the previous Identification Game where most had picked louts and young masters so their names could shine here. Here, there were only sharp-minded geniuses, but even their faces were filled with despair at this herculean task.


    By the time the event came to an end, the crowd was silent as they were gazing at the contestants with sympathy. No one was angry, because even they, who could look at the design permanently, couldn¡¯t f.u.c.k.i.n.g make heads or tails of them.


    When the results came, many were simply speechless.


    1st ¨C Actual Cultivator: 4 attempts, 34%, 44%, 54%, 32%. 8,200 points. (China)


    2nd ¨C Bodhisattva: 4 attempts, 32%, 39%, 48%, 31%. 7,500 points. (India)


    3rd ¨C Wonder Bread: 4 attempts, 31%, 38%, 46%, 30%. 7,250 points. (Central Country)


    4th ¨C Kshnikov Wins: 4 attempts, 29%, 37%, 45%, 28%. 6,950 points. (Russia)


    5th ¨C Fromage: 4 attempts, 27%, 35%, 43%, 27%. 6,600 points. (France)


    6th ¨C Kleiner Bruder: 4 attempts, 25%, 34%, 42%, 25%. 6,350 points. (Germany)


    7th ¨C Jolly Lad: 4 attempts, 25%, 32%, 40%, 23%. 6,000 points. (Ennd)


    8th ¨C Send Food: 4 attempts, 23%, 30%, 39%, 22%. 5,700 points. (Ghana)


    9th ¨C Taco Two: 4 attempts, 22%, 28%, 37%, 20%. 5,350 points. (Mexico)


    10th ¨C Miggate no Gokui: 4 attempts, 21%, 26%, 36%, 19%. 5,100 points. (Japan)


    Once again, China took the mantle of first ce for the Technical game, giving them the much needed edge they lost in the Combat and Tradeskill sections. The way the Chinese fans gazed at the fellow who won with gentleness in their eyes made him blush.


    However, goosebumps appeared him skin when a few fellows blew kisses at him and made hand signals his way that could not be misinterpreted. Soon, the country rankings for the end of the second day were disyed once more.


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Central Country - 28,030 points (+1)


    2. Ennd - 26,824 points (-1)


    3. France - 25,198 points (-)


    4. China - 24,746 points (+2)


    5. India - 22,719 points (+3)


    6. Japan - 21,824 points (-1)


    7. Mexico - 21,789 points (-)


    8. Canada - 21,290 points (-4)


    9. Russia - 20,082 points (+2)


    10. Brazil - 19,410 points (-1)


    11. Germany - 18,612 points (+3)


    12. Italy - 18,470 points (-2)


    13. Ghana - 18,431 points (-1)


    14. Spain - 16,793 points (-1)


    15. Scond - 14,069 points (-)?

 Chapter 563 - The Individual Tournament 1

    <h4>Chapter 563 - The Individual Tournament 1</h4>


    As the second day ended, the various teams and yers returned to their resting areas. All the events hadsted 7 hours for the first day and the same for the second day in Boundless time, that was only 1.75 hours in real life each day.


    Adding in the 12 hours rest in between the days that amounted to 3 hours in real-time, by the time the third day of the event was ready to kick-off, only a gross total of 9.5 hours had passed in the real world.


    This was ideal, as the events were taking ce over the weekend so most workers could watch if they so pleased, keeping in mind the helmets¡¯ 16 hours per day capacity.


    The third day began with Amber once again weing the now seated crowd with her usual ir. Today, she was wearing a Chinese Cheongsam that was a mixture of ck and red, the hem reaching her ankles and the length split on one side to reveal her t.h.i.g.hs.


    Anyone who had watched Chinese movies or yed any Asian-made fighting game would tell you that this outfit had to be one of the top 5 s.e.xiest attires a woman could wear. There were no downsides to it, and on a woman like Amber, it was a killer.


    "Wee everyone! Today is the third day of the Inter-yer International Competition and it¡¯s a very good day! Apart from the Theory Battle that will be ted as the second event and the final event, the Guessing Game, we have a hotpetition to start the day with!"


    Amber began as she waved to the stands. This time, without her prompt, the center of the field metamorphosed into arge stage no different from the one that handsome green alien from the future used in that his famous tournament in that old anime with the same old blond dudes.


    "That¡¯s right, today we will begin the Individual Tournament! Here, each yer will be shuffled into groups, thenpete against each other to determine their points! Each group will have 250 fighters, with a total of 4 groups. The top 8 in each of these groups will move on to the round of 32, where the eliminations stages will begin!"


    Hearing the rules, many faces changed. They knew that only 32 fighters would make it into the eliminations stage, but having such huge groups would severely limit the chances of more than a fewpared to having plentiful groups.


    As usual, most could only grit their teeth and red at Amber with red eyes that wanted to toss her into a meat shredder. The woman herself smiled brightly from all this hate and then pped her hands.


    "These are the listings for the various groups!"


    The group listings were disyed.


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Individual Tournament Group Stages.


    Group A:


    1. Heaven¡¯s Son - China


    2. Cold Summer - Canada


    3. Loving Aunt - Italy


    5. Kiran - India


    6. Deployed Soldier - Central Country


    7. Noble Soul - Ennd


    8. Great Caster (Hera) - Japan


    Group B:


    1. Slim Fatty - Central Country


    2. Wee C.u.n.t - Scond


    3. Silent Walker - Ennd


    4. Dreary Traveler - Brazil


    6. Rambunctious Buttlover - Canada


    7. Cobra - France


    8. Panty King - Japan


    Group C:


    1. Young Duel - France


    2. Tunder Power - Mexico


    3. Sublime Notion - Ennd


    4. Uno - Mexico


    5. Gentle Light (Lucia) - Ennd


    7. Gentle Flower - Canada


    8. Kicked Bucket - Korea


    Group D:


    1. Joker - Canada


    2. Happy Schr - Ennd


    3. Killer Queen (Keira) - Japan


    4. Slight Breeze - India


    5. Warm Spring - Central Country


    6. Boyd - Ghana


    8. Essence Stalker - Mexico ?


    The groups were muchrger than this, but each group was filtered by the most promising contestants in each of them, numbering 8. Your cement in this list was not random, but done based on your aggregate power and performance in the tournament so far.


    It was only the top 30 of each group who were shuffled about to give some semnce of intrigue, forcing spectators to guess who woulde out on top. As usual, the bettingpanies went to work opening some bets for the game and many participated.


    "Now that the groups have been sorted out, we will move on to the individual battle assessment!" Amber began as she pped her hand, the single arena splitting into four smaller copies.


    After that, she brought the 1,000 contestants on the field, their faces locked into frowns as they wondered how the group stage would be handled. With so many of them and only four arenas at once, how could they all fight each other once to determine rankings?


    Since this event also had a 3-hour timeline, there was no way it could work like this. Amber seemed to notice their confusion and tittered. For some reason, those VIPs for each country felt a bad omen in their hearts at seeing her expression.


    "Of course, the group stages won¡¯t feature a direct battle, as that would be too time-consuming and honestly, quite boring. We want excitement to be present when the top elites fight each other for the first time, no?"


    Amber waved her hand as three giant machines manifested on each of the four mini-arenas. The contraptions were about the size of a small car, looking like a cross between a power measuring machine and a professional force measuring machine.


    Seeing this, the various contestants and spectators had an idea of what Amber wanted to do, which left them speechless. Seeing that everyone got the idea, Amber pped her hands with glee.


    "That¡¯s right! Every contestant in each group should use their strongest skill, technique or attack on the machine, which will record their output. Don¡¯t worry it¡¯s not calcted by raw force, but output, precision, and quality."


    Amber folded her hands behind her back calmly. "It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re a cleric, a warrior, or even a psychic. Just use your best skill or ss-rted ability on the machine, and it will award you points based on the powers of your skillpared to your ss¡¯ average, your fluidity in using the skill, and its effectiveness on the target."


    Amber¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled thinly. "Choose the skill you will use very, very carefully."


    Hearing her words, the contestants knew that this was not a joke. Their chances of entering the final 32 rested on this, and interestingly, it had nothing to do with whether you had some Legendary ss or an overpowered skill, but how you used it.


    There were many, even among Umbra, who had powerful sses but relied on them too much and didn¡¯t have much in the way of technique. If Rina were here, she would fall into this category.


    This kind of test gave everyone a fair chance, especially those who had Common sses but had owned the shit out of them, developing them beyond what such sses should be capable of.


    However, they had always been suppressed by the mighty Umbra whose yers not only had powerful sses, but also Ranked up faster than the speed of light. Such yers gazed provocatively at the members of Umbra, as few as they were.


    However, they were left with dismay when the members of Umbra from each country, who formed about 95% of all those arranged here, didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. This made those other yers feel apprehension, wondering what Umbra was all about.


    Well, it was normal for the members of Umbra not to be worried. Most people only saw the raw power of Umbra and secretly regarded them as a guild of privileged weaklings who could not reach where they were without their Guildmaster wiping their asses for them.


    Meanwhile, while Draco had helped Umbra, wasn¡¯t it the case that the fellow was always in one Unique Quest or the other?


    Just how many times had Draco actually sat down and led his guild members to do anything, apart from World Events? If anything, it would have been their Lady Boss who had actually disciplined them into who they were today!


    No, even that was looking at it from the wrong angle.


    From the very beginning, why was it that guilds like Kamisuo had 100,000 yers with others even having more than that, while Umbra had limited their numbers?


    The answer was simple, their tests had always been designed to filter out the diamonds from the trash! Even Basic members who entered the guild had the power to lead a Rare guild, much less those ranked above.


    Every member of Umbra was a monster of talent, which was why there were so few of them.


    Because Draco was so secure in the fact that there was no trash in his guild, he had been able to invest as much as he had. As he continually blessed them - albeit indirectly - they would take those wings he gave them and use them to soar higher, which was what they always did.


    This was the confidence of the members of Umbra!


    The Individual assessment began immediately. Starting from the 250th ce in each group, they went forward to use their most powerful skill on the machine, which would then almost immediately return a score based on their performance.


    None of the scores were trash, even for those atst ce. However, they were quickly suppressed by the next contestants going forward, showing that the AI had done this intentionally to show the disparity to each member in an attempt to weaken their wills.


    Strong yers would not be beaten down by this and would grow, while the weak ones would suffer from this and lose their will to progress.


    The AI hadn¡¯t done this for any particr reason that was profound or the like. It was just running an experiment and collecting data from it as usual.


    When the turns of those in the top 30 came, those in the crowd inched closer to the edge of their seats and looked on with solemn gazes. From here on out, regardless of the group, it was all Rank 3 powerhouses from the Expert member list of Umbra and above, or the core members of Kamisuo, Desecrators, Lorebinders, and Myriad Cards.


    Eventually, the various members struck with their best skills. It wasn¡¯t until 5 specific yers struck that the machine started to have trouble and seemed like it was about to break.


    First was Kiran, the second was Deployed Soldier, third was Boyd, fourth was Slim Fatty and thest person, who also incidentally shattered the machine sopletely that a score couldn¡¯t be given, was Essence Stalker.


    Seeing that he alone had destroyed the entire thing, the fellow smiled sheepishly and turned to Amber. He then pointed to the machine and stated: "All expenses on Draco."


    The members of Umbra all fell over after hearing this. Only Loving Aunt simply nodded her head, pleased that he was bing more and more like a true member from their Lineage.


    Amber¡¯s lips twitched. "Well, no matter. Let us disy the scores for the group stage and see those who are progressing in each group!"


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Individual Tournament Group Stages.


    Group A:


    1. Kiran - 2500 points


    2. Deployed Soldier - 2290 points


    3. Loving Aunt - 2285 points


    4. Noble Soul - 2174 points


    5. Heaven¡¯s Son - 2083 points


    6. Cold Summer - 1878 points


    7. Great Caster (Hera) - 1833 points


    8. Brother Is Best (Be) - 1811 points


    Group B:


    1. Slim Fatty - 2700 points


    2. Cobra - 2350 points


    3. Silent Walker - 2240 points


    4. Dreary Traveler - 2190 points


    5. Rambunctious Buttlover - 2100 points


    6. Shani - 1980 points


    7. Wee C.u.n.t - 1783 points


    8. Panty King - 1782 points


    Group C:


    1. Uno - 2399 points


    2. Tunder Power - 2234 points


    3. Sublime Notion - 2212 points


    4. Gentle Flower - 2176 points


    5. Gentle Light (Lucia) - 2123 points


    6. Young Duel - 1988 points


    7. Loli King - 1654 points


    8. Kicked Bucket - 1623 points


    Group D:


    1. Essence Stalker - 4999 points


    2. Boyd - 2550 points


    3. Killer Queen (Keira) - 2347 points


    4. Warm Spring - 2238 points


    5. Happy Schr - 2122 points


    6. Joker - 2121 points


    7. Maple Forest - 1877 points


    8. Slight Breeze - 1854 points.?


    The rankings were sorted out and it was clear as these who would be going on. It wasrgely the same as the AI had predicted, and those who had ced safe and wise bets got some little meat on their soup while others who had taken risks were wailing in pain and anguish.


    As for those who failed to go on, they could only grit their teeth and return to the waiting area unwillingly. Even though their .u.mted points would still be added to their respective countries, they had already failed to make a decisive change in anything.


    "Now that the top 32 have been decided, let¡¯s look at the format for the elimination battles!" Amber announced with a smile, turning the four separate stages back into a single stage.


    1st Match: Brother Is Best vs Sublime Notion


    2nd Match: Heaven¡¯s Son vs Essence Stalker


    3rd Match: Slim Fatty vs Joker


    4th Match: Cold Summer vs Silent Walker


    5th Match: Warm Spring vs Dreary Traveler


    6th Match: Alpha Male vs Great Caster


    7th Match: Loli King vs Tunder Power


    8th Match: Panty King vs Kiran


    9th Match: Rambunctious Buttlover vs Happy Schr


    10th Match: Noble Soul vs Slight Breeze


    11th Match: Deployed Soldier vs Wee Cunt


    12th Match: Gentle Flower vs Maple Forest


    13th Match: Shani vs Loving Aunt


    14th Match: Boyd vs Kicked Bucket


    15th Match: Killer Queen vs Gentle Light


    16th Match: Cobra vs Young Duel


    Once the match-ups were released, many realized that the eliminations round would be full of surprises. Those who were in the know of Umbra and the various abilities of their members especially gasped, realizing this devious AI had really cooked things up.


    Before they could evenprehend what they were seeing, Amber pped her hands and spoke.


    "Each battle willst 3 minutes at most! Contestants may use any skills, spells, and abilities in their arsenal, which will be restored going into each match. You are also free to use your relevant in-game equipment to fight, as it is a part of your power."


    "Due to level and rank imbnces, everyone will be set to Rank 3, level 100 by default. Your points that are lost will be kept in storage, and for those who gain stat points, they will only be on loan for this tournament."


    Amber was about to get the matches going when she suddenly remembered something. "Oh, I nearly forgot, NO CONSUMABLES are allowed!"


    Those who had been smiling, nning on bombarding enemies with consumables and one-time use items like Loving Aunt who had countless Epic and Legendary poisons disyed sad grimaces.


    "Without further ado, let the first battle of the Individual Tournament Elimination Stages begin!" Amber announced grandly before moving aside.


    Sublime Notion and Be were automatically beamed into the arena, standing equidistantly from each other. The two opponents sized each other up with cruelty in their eyes, both being evil-hearted maidens.


    "Little thing, on ount of you taking care of Astarte before I got here, I can make things easy on you. Admit defeat and scram!" Bemanded with an imperious gaze, her eyes shing with disdain.


    Sublime Notion ignored her words and muttered lightly. "Hehe, this one is a yandere, right? Beating her up will be like pping the face of that evildoer... hehe, haha, I must go all out! FOR VENGEANCE!"


    Sublime was not even looking at Be like she was herself, but had oveid the imagine of Riveting Night who was her heart demon, and became crazed. Be¡¯s expression changed to rm, and the battle was announced to have begun right at that moment.


    Immediately, Sublime shrieked like a banshee and raised both of her staves, casting out endless amounts of destructive spells. She wanted to see Be- no, Riveting Night beaten, bruised, battered, and begging for mercy at her feet!


    Be was horrified, but soon regained her calm as she fled into the shadows. She had the Legendary grade Ninja ss which Eva had gifted her. The Lady Boss had acquired it on Shinoka when she had taken all the girls over during their ydate and had gifted it to Be who she deemedpatible with it.


    The Ninja ss was an Assassin ss that was focused on abination of stealth and trickery. It was not like Eva¡¯s old Shadow Assassin ss that mixed magic and stealth, or Cobra¡¯s yer ss that mixed stealth and execution.


    Where Be once stood was a piece of log that was soon struck by the first wave of spells, being rendered into nothing within seconds.


    Substitution Technique!


    Sublime¡¯s eyes had long gone red from madness, the shorty cackling like some vile witch as she continually fired out hazardous spells one after the other. Nowhere on the entire stage could be described as safe, Sublime even going as far as damaging herself and her mana shield greatly just to carpet bomb the ce.


    Substitution Technique!


    Substitution Technique!


    Substitution Technique!


    Substitution Technique!


    Bells gritted her teeth and used her life-saving skill four times in a row, achieving the maximum limit for the next 12 hours. Her face paled when she realized that while her skill allowed her to avoid the majority of the damage, there was still some lingering danger as Sublime had saved her Large-scale spells forst.


    Be then made a flurry of hand signs before pping her palms together.


    Shadow Clone Technique!


    Immediately, two copies of Be appeared before her, standing right before her as they grabbed her and disappeared. Where the spell of Sublime should have evaporated them, it turned out another log as left there.


    Substitution Technique! x8


    Each Shadow Clone had all her skills and could use them itself, minus the skill that had spawned it. Otherwise that would lead to a game-breaking loop of Infinitum, but it still posed great trouble to those who wished to take Be down.


    Take Sublime, she had emptied her arsenal of conventional spells, even therge-scale ones, and all of them had been wasted on substitution logs.

 Chapter 564 - The Individual Tournament 2

    <h4>Chapter 564 - The Individual Tournament 2 </h4>


    Sublime Notion frowned at this and pouted. "Brother loving freak, get out here and die under my magnificent barrage!"


    "How dare you, you underdeveloped runt!" Be shrieked in anger at having her ¡¯secret¡¯ exposed like this.


    She directly came out of stealth behind Sublime Notion and stabbed her back using a chakra-infused kunai knife. At this time, though, Be felt a premonition of death looming upon her as Sublime turned her face slightly to gaze at her.


    The loli¡¯s cid face suddenly broke into a crazy smile as he chuckled. "I~ Got! Youuu~"


    Sublime mmed the butt of her staff down and used her newest surekill spell that she had acquired by abusing Umbra¡¯s power and treasury.


    Space Lock!


    ?Space Lock ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Bind a target to a fixed point in space in which they are unable to move. If this urs on a with a rotation, this may yield unpredictable effects.


    Duration: 5 seconds


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    The moment Be felt her body freeze just as she was about to pierce the skull of Sublime, she knew she was finished. This spatial binding skill would have been useless for battle on the main ne, but was godly here.


    After all, if a person was locked in a specific point of space, chances are instead of being stunned, they would just be yeeted off in the opposite direction faster than the eye could follow.


    Technically, this wasn¡¯t a skill for fighting, but for running away. Just that instead of you yourself skedaddling, you would make the opponent leave.


    However, this venue was a closed-off space that only had gravity and no axis. As such, the skill worked like a typical stun in this case and since it was of the spatial element, it was unblockable and unavoidable.


    For 5 seconds, Be was Sublime¡¯s bitch. And by God did the vile Loli make her understand that.


    Sublime lifted her staff in her left hand to call down a Thunderstrike while the one in her right hand struck Be like a club, beating the poor woman brutally. The Thunderstrike alsonded and added a lightning paralysis stun to the ninja, who had already fallen victim to Sublime¡¯s torture.


    Soon, Be was turned to pixel light before she reappeared in the stands, her face pale from the beating of the Vice Guildmistress. The lolitician herself had long gone mad, whacking the empty space there as if Be - or rather Riveting Night who she had been envisioning - was still there.


    "Hahaha! Die, die dieeee!! Hahaha!" She screamed with glee.


    The crowd was left speechless and with goosebumps appearing on their skin. How could such a cute and lovely girl be so violent? Just what had she been subjected to make her lose her sanity in hatred?


    First match winner: Sublime Notion!


    Amber coughed and took Sublime off the stage before summoning the next contestants up. This time, the crowd held their breath as two titans walked onto the stage.


    On the left was a handsome man with pale bronze skin. He had shoulder-length ck hair and sharp grey eyes. He was quite buff, but not quite at the level of Local Lord. He wore a set of armor that was simr to that of a cultivator, brocade robes that were ckish-yellow.


    When he climbed onstage, all the fans of China roared out his name, and many females across various countries were a bit smitten by how he carried himself. It was not to the point of madness, just a thought that they would like to know more about himter on.


    Ao Potian seemed to enjoy this attention as he smiled widely, embracing the call of the crowd. However, he and the entire stadium went silent when a spinning red halberdnded on the stage, almost splitting it in half.


    From the other end of the stage, a calm and unhurried gait slowly revealed a tall and handsome man with sleek reddish dyed ck hair and an angr face that was sculpted symmetrically.


    He had a deep tan that enhanced his looks since he wore a set of medium armor that was reddish-gold. His glowing amber eyes revealed a sharp gaze that could pierce into the hearts of those they were focused on, despite also lookingid back and generally benevolent.


    The moment Essence climbed the stage, the crowd that had been silent a moment ago burst forth in fervor. It was not limited to Mexico, but every country in the world. At this point, everyone had heard of the third strongest yer in the world, and the crowd favorite to win the entirepetition.


    Taking it a step further, they had all watched his fight against the monsters in the tower alone and with his team, and it was obvious why the betting houses had ted Mexico to win. His power was just simply overwhelming, for both the monsters and yers he faced.


    Many women in the crowd directly screamed out, their eyes showing hearts. Unlike Potian who was just handsome, Essence was a dual Inheritance bearer of the Serpent God and Dark Angel at 35% Bloodline purity.


    Even Rose, a first-generation descendant from Draco had only 45% bloodline purity. Loving Aunt had 25% and Potian had himself 23% of the Pangu Lineage. Essence was a monster that was above everyone else, merely below the Evil Duo.


    The moment he stepped on stage, the air between him and Potian solidified as both showed grimaces. They had not noticed it before, but in such close proximity, they could detect the ¡¯special¡¯ nature of the other.


    Putting aside the bloodline hate, there was a natural disgust they felt towards the other person. Potian snorted coldly and spoke.


    "You? Trash like you is at third ce? Sigh, the so-called Artificial Intelligence managing this game must be faulty."


    Potian shook his head. If such a fellow could really be third ce, then he, the Son of Heaven, would be first!


    Essence rubbed his chin with a confused smile. "I don¡¯t get it... what gives you the balls to bark when you aren¡¯t even in the top 50? Like, no offense to them, but even Wee Cunt, Panty King, and Loli King are ranked higher than you."


    Many spectators grimaced at that, feeling second-hand embarrassment for Potian. The members of Umbra around the stage, especially core members, burst into mockingughter so shrill that it would make even a rock cry.


    Potian¡¯s eyes reddened in shame and hatred, wishing he could kill the fellow before him.


    "Referee, start the match! I want to put this trash in the bin where it belongs." He roared with anger.


    Amber, who had been enjoying the trash talk before the show, first nced to Essence. Even she was careful with how she dealt with this fellow as he could be said to be the representative of Draco when the Evil Duo were not around.


    Essence nodded and folded his arms behind his back.


    Amber took this signal to dere the start of the match and Potian wasted no time shooting forth before striking where Essence stood. Immediately, the crowd was shocked as a crater formed in the arena.


    What crazy strength! Just how could he do something like that at a mere Rank 3 with just his arms??


    In truth, Potian was also a double Inheritance bearer, of the Primal God and Undying King Inheritance. The Primal God gave him strength proportionate to his bloodline purity, and the Undying King allowed him to regenerate from any ailment as if he had an immortal body.


    At 23%, he was nowhere near as overpowered and broken as Local Lord, who even Draco hadn¡¯t entirely dared to fight head-on. One punch from that fellow might even cause Superman to turn into bloodmist.


    However, that was Local Lord. As for Potian, he was only stronger than a superhuman, and faster too. He could regenerate from many fatal wounds, but if you cut him in half, he would die before he could regenerate.


    This was his confidence, knowing that his defense was solid and his offense was unmatched. As such, he never really bothered to use the skills of the Fighter ss he had received, especially since it was a Common ss.


    He, unlike Local Lord who had been a gamer to deal with some of the stress as the supposed future n Head, didn¡¯t care for such things and had solely focused on his bloodline to do everything in Boundless. He was a typical example of a bloodline descendant who could not adapt outside of their bloodline and relied on it for pretty much everything.


    As such, the fate of this kind of person was to be brutalized at the hands of an opponent who knew the limits of their bloodline as well as its weaknesses and had no qualms utilizing the benefits the system blessed him with.


    "Haha, trash! One hit and you¡¯re dead!" Potianughed gleefully, seeing as Essence had not bothered to dodge his attack. He had simply stood there with his arms folded and his lips curled slightly upwards, like a person watching an idiot disgrace himself in public.


    Once the dust cleared, Potian¡¯s face scrunched up in horror. He realized his hand fully punched through the body of his enemy, but... he couldn¡¯t feel anything!


    Even as he stood, his hand was poking through Essence¡¯s torso as if the other was a hologram. Essence gazed at the hand through his stomach, then at Potian. Realizing it was his cue he suddenly reacted.


    "ARRGHH!" Essence cried out as he spat a mouthful of blood and staggered back, ying the role of someone fatally wounded. He clutched his perfectly intact torso that was dislodged from the hand of Potian and writhed on the ground while howling.


    The spectators covered their faces, feeling bad for Potian who could only stand there and look on with red eyes at Essence¡¯s performance. The members of Umbra burst into uproariousughter and jeers sounded out by the stage.


    Loving Aunt nodded her head with pride over these antics. With each day, he was truly living up to his heritage, making every member of the Lucifer Lineage proud.


    Potian lost his temper and jumped upward, aiming a strike towards Essence on the ground. He focused his mind on the body of his target, prepared to change his target at the slightest sign of seeing him make any part of his body intangible.


    Essence grinned and simply disappeared from the spot. When Potian struck the ground and caused another small crater, he turned to look at Essence who was seated on the shaft of his halberd that was still stuck in the center of the arena.


    "Come on dude, you have to be stronger than that for sure. Go all out and I might actually consider using a weapon, otherwise this will be boring for me." Essence taunted with a soft smile.


    Potian took a deep breath and calmed himself down. This was an international stage, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose his temper and act uncouth. Otherwise, he would be ying into this fellow¡¯s hands and make himself aughingstock.


    As such, Potian simply bellowed as he puffed his chest out. Immediately, his body¡¯s size grew twofold, turning insanely buff, with veins pressing against his skin like wiggly worms crawling about.


    He pped his hands together tightly, forming a light shockwave that blew through where Essence sat without doing anything. This made Essence disy a loom of interest, wondering what this idiot was up to.


    Potian seemed to confirm something when the shockwave his Essence and did nothing, then grinned as he charged forward. His speed was so great at this time, that many eyes widened in shock and horror.


    Essence himself frowned at the sudden change in the fellow¡¯s aura. He didn¡¯t react much to the charge, but noticed that Potian made a strike through his body. Right after, the fellow stomped the ground, which cracked the space under Essence¡¯s feet.


    Potian¡¯s eyes narrowed when he noticed that his idea didn¡¯t work, which had been to unbnce Essence by affecting the environment around him. However, Essence seemed to be fixed in the point of space in which he was standing, so he was hovering above the crater seemingly levitating.


    Essence smiled as heprehended what Potian had attempted. This fellow might be from that trash lineage, but it seemed he had received extensive training since his childhood. Hisbat abilities were not subpar and his usage of his bloodline was almost as good as Local Lord.


    Potian then stood before Essence, not retreating. Instead, he stretched his hands out to either side of his body. He stretched his body so far that everyone could see his muscles stretching and hear his bones creaking.


    Then, he smirked menacingly at Essence before bringing his hands together with all his force, creating an explosive p that caused a shockwave so powerful it blew those at the side away.


    The core members had to use various means to protect themselves while Amber waved her hand and erected a shield for the spectators, who were looking on in shock and horror. This kind of shockwave had felt as if a massive eruption had urred.


    When the wave subsided, one could see that Potian was breathing roughly within the now destroyed arena. His two hands were smoking greatly, the palms red likeva as he breathed roughly.


    It was clear that he couldn¡¯t even feel his hands with how badly they were shaking and the way they were stuck together. However, the crowd was horrified to see that his hands rapidly cooled down and separated as if nothing had urred.


    Potian even pped them lightly again, making smaller thunderps as he inspected his palms. The members of Umbra were not too surprised by this, as they had fought beside Local Lord before.


    Seeing that fellow¡¯s survivability and learning the beef between him and Draco¡¯s family made them aware that he was no simple character. Still, to see him recover so fast made each of them solemn.


    They couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful, that it was Essence who was paired with him during the first round. Their Legendary sses would make them certainly beat him up good, but that kind of recovery would be a headache.


    Just picturing the fellow with a Legendary ss fitting his lineage made their blood run cold. Essence though, was not bothered. Even if some God had blessed him with a Divine ss, he would never match him for one simple reason.


    He was simply a superior form of life.


    Case in point, Essence exited a small portal and hovered in the air behind Potian. He then tapped the fellow on the shoulder as if he was going to politely ask his friend a question.


    "Ay buddy, did you think before you acted? I have already put the tab on my cousin Draco, but you weren¡¯t included. Can you really afford to pay for this?" Essence asked with a concerned tone.


    Potian heart quaked. He couldn¡¯t believe that the fellow was still alive after that. From his point of view, the fellow had the ability to manipte space, which was fine, but space wasn¡¯t infallible.


    Any great disturbance in terms of energy or force could destabilize space, which was why he had performed that titanic p earlier. In his mind, Essence must have been smashed to death, regardless of wherever he had chosen to hide.


    Truthfully, this wasn¡¯t a wrong strategy. This was a perfect way to deal with someone who used and abused space, just like it would be easy to defeat Silent Walker by destroying all obstacles so there would be nothing to create shadows.


    However, as they always said, in the face of ultimate power, all manner of trickery was useless.


    "Ah, I see you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s simple really. You must have misunderstood my actions for manipting the conventional space that makes up our world, but that¡¯s wrong." Essence began exining benevolently.


    "Have you watched that old anime with the blonde guy who I always chasing after the purple-haired edgelord with ninjas and crap? In that, there was a spatial ability called Kamu... kam... ka-something that allowed them to transport things to a personal space."


    Essence shrugged. "Mine is the same. You see me now, but you and I are not even in the same world. I am high above, and you are beneath my feet in the dust. That is why I can stand here and watch you il about without bothering to fight back."


    "Even if I gave you a hundred years and infinite energy, you would not be able to make me ufortable, much less be able to harm me."


    Essence sighed and patted Potian on the shoulder lightly, but for Potian, it was like being struck by a hammer with each pat. He felt intense spatial force seep into his body and ravage him internally, but to onlookers, Essence looked like a benevolent person.


    Potian wanted to scream, to shout his defiance, but his knees wobbled as he began to panic. Then his worst nightmare urred. The weight of Essence¡¯s power crushed the superior strength that his bloodline gave him, forcing him to his knees.


    Essence walked around him and stood at his front, like a benevolent lord taking in the beginning kowtow of a foolish servant who had overstepped his bounds. The scene was so powerful that the crowd held their breath in shock, waiting for the conclusion.


    Essence looked down on Potian, and Potian struggled to raise his head to look at Essence. When their eyes met, Potian gasped slightly. He finally understood why he had lost.


    Those eyes... weren¡¯t looking at a fellow human... but looking down upon an ant. It didn¡¯t matter what Lineage he came from or what Potian thought he could do, Essence had a million and one ways to kill him before he would even realize he had died.


    This epiphany struck Potian so hard that his usually indomitable will inherited from the Pangu Lineage evaporated, leaving him in the shadow of Essence forever.


    Potian hung his head low, his heart dead as ashes.


    "I admit defeat."


    Essence patted his head gently, knocking him out so as to spare him the shame. "Rest. Enemies we may be, but I will not mistreat someone who understands the gap in power between a Dragon and a mouse."


    Second match winner: Essence Stalker!

 Chapter 565 - The Eighth And Ninth Floor

    <h4>Chapter 565 - The Eighth And Ninth Floor </h4>


    ?The Eighth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You have managed to prove your innocence in the ughter of the Ironwood Vige and gained a certain trust with the rebel faction. Now, you must devise a n with them on how to best utilize the information you shared to defame the Carva Noble House and win the favor of themoners. Devise a workable n.


    Limitation 1: Your previous equipment/skills/spells have been sealed.


    Limitation 2: You have been reset to level 1.


    Provision 1: A unique set of skills can be acquired through skill-/spellbooks or practice.


    Provision 2: A special talent is generated to assist the yer.


    Provision 3: Enemies are of notable difficulty.


    Provision 4: All equipment and abilities from the previous floor are carried over.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Upon seeing the details, Draco facepalmed. This tower was annoyingly adamant about keeping the story within the range of the floor, so even though he had overturned things in previous floors, the story would act as if he had passed by doing the bare minimum on thest floor and forced him to pick up from there.


    At least Draco knew that this wasn¡¯t a mechanic specifically targeting him. ording to Helia, even the frontrunners had been affected by it. No matter how high their score had been on a certain floor the subsequent floors had possessed the same difficulty and everything had been rewritten to follow the storyline.


    Fortunately, two could y that game. If the tower insisted on resetting their progress, all Draco had to do, was restore the previous status quo. He took on the same transformation as before - along with the Four Beauties doing the same - shocking the executives once more.


    Just like the previous floor, they immediately went on their knees begging for forgiveness and the rest of the usual show. Draco brushed the matter off and got down to the topic of the floor itself, which was devising a n of attack to win the heart of themoners and reduce the standing of the Carva Noble House.


    To seed in a clean takeover like this, political maneuvering was necessary. No insurgent group that reced a previous regime wouldst long if they didn¡¯t have the support of the people beforehand, especially since most insurgent regimes would fall into the same vices as those that came before.


    This was a problem that stumped the rebels for a long while until the matter concerning Ironwood hade up, giving them a perfect excuse to leap from. However, it would be hard to handle it all perfectly for more than one reason.


    Firstly, this world was set in a medieval age simr to the Western Fantasy section. As usual, the spread of information was tedious and informal, relying mostly on word of mouth.


    This would slow down the speed at which they could disseminate information to the entire province to get them up in arms towards their leaders.


    Secondly, the information spread could be quickly contained by the Carva Noble House since they had an iron grip on the entire province. Everyone who was someone was either in their pocket or on their watchlist.


    With the reputation of the Dark Prison, very few were willing to risk anything in fear of ending up there and since the progress of Draco¡¯s group had been wiped clean this meant that a ¡¯copy¡¯ of Jackson the Hell Imp was still terrorizing that ce.


    Thirdly, spreading such information had quite a few ingenious means, but the issue was that nobody worked for free. While the rebels had some form of power andpetency, they simply did not have the funds to carry out suchrge-scale operations.


    Otherwise, this floor would be easy as pie.


    Anyone could just sit down, suggest that they pay off some street urchins to spread this about, or do the same with prostitutes, drunkards, town criers, etc.


    There were many conventional and unconventional ways to go about this, but the issue was selecting the right one and executing it in such a way that it would yield a satisfactory result.


    However, the solution for Draco and co was obviously quite simple. One may distrust the words of a prostitute, urchin, or even stop the shouts of the town crier, but no citizen of this world would dare go against the promations of a God.


    This n was so simple and effective that the rebels were speechless for a while, then they shivered with excitement. With a direct divine promation, there wasn¡¯t even any need to fight, they could just depose the noble house and take over!


    Heck, even the royal family wouldn¡¯t dare intervene in this matter! It was perfect!


    After hashing out some smaller details of the matter, Draco and co noticed that the world around them began shattering and deconstructing itself as usual. What should have been a severe test of one¡¯s creative thinking and mental faculties was resolved in a matter of seconds for them.


    Draco wasn¡¯t ashamed to admit that they were practically cheating on these floors, but it was also a part of their power. They weren¡¯t using external means to solve the problem, but their own unique abilities in an unconventional and out-of-the-box way.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Eighth Floor


    Time psed: 0:7:04


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    12,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    At this point, collecting perfect scores was like stealing candy from a baby. The destructive path may not be as useful in thetter floors since they required more in the way of mental prowess rather than martial, but for now, the Five Monsters intended to farm as many points as possible.


    Draco sighed and checked the rankings as usual.


    1st ¨C Draco Morningstar: 12,000 Points.


    2nd ¨C Gavin Guy: 1,355 Points.


    3rd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 1,352 Points.


    4th ¨C James Luster: 1,350 Points.


    5th ¨C Mandingo: 1,247 Points.


    6th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 1,213 Points.


    7th ¨C Dark Lord: 1,194 Points.


    8th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 1,164 Points.


    9th ¨C Helia Nuer: 1,133 Points.


    10th ¨C Makinsser: 1,119 Points.


    Hoh? It seemed like despite everything, those fellows actually had a reasonably good head on their shoulders. Most of the top 20 managed to earn above a thousand points on this floor, which meant that they were able to devise somewhat useful ns in the end.


    Draco delightfully noticed that he now upied 44th ce with 66,350 score points. After the next perfect score, he would be knocking on the door of the top 10, which should probably leave him defeated, stressed, angry, and impotent.


    Thinking like this, Draco felt a flush of excitement run through at the realization that he was directly causing intense pain and mental suffering to the innocent. He had to take a deep breath to calm down and focus on what was more important.


    With his clearing speed, enough time hadn¡¯t passed for him to go and check on the progress of his store, so he dived onto the ninth floor. Hm, maybe he couldplete the first set of ten floors in the end? That would be quite interesting.


    When Draco appeared on this floor, he found himself riding on a horse with his wives doing the same near him. He was kitted in the equipment he had been given on the first floor and so where they.


    Around them were men and women of the rebel faction in the same situation, ring opposite them with intense amounts of hatred, fear, and trepidation. Draco took a gander and understood the situation immediately.


    They were currently in the midst of a face-off. Opposite them, some few kilometers away, was an army of knights and proper soldiers who wore the emblem of the Carva Noble House, as well as Devin himself.


    The nobleman was dressed in a beautiful set of armor that covered everything up to his neck. However, looking more carefully one would notice that it was actually a mixture of soft leather and metal at parts. It was clearly quite functional for battle, yet a big focus of the design had clearly been spent on making it aesthetically pompous and grand.


    His arrogant expression as he gazes at the rebel army opposite and the various generals in the lead was quite annoying for those who were fighting for righteous reasons. However, Devin had every right to disdain them, since his army was about twice the size of theirs.


    At this time, the objective for the floor came up.


    ?The Ninth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You have managed to devise a workable n with the rebel faction with the Carva Province. Put into action, it yielded great results and won them the support of the people. Infuriated and feeling threatened, Devin Carva cracked down on such methods, which only served to make his position worse. After a month of back and forth between the two factions, it has alle to a head-on collision in this final battle. Survive until the end!


    Limitation 1: Your previous equipment has been sealed.


    Limitation 2: You have been reset to level 1 and your former ss skills are proportionate to your current level.


    Provision 1: A unique set of skills can be acquired through skill-/spellbooks or practice.


    Provision 2: A special talent is generated to assist the yer.


    Provision 3: Enemies are of great difficulty.


    Provision 4: All equipment and abilities from the previous floor are carried over.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Well, this was the penultimate floor of the series, so it was pretty normal that the story was reaching its climax. The fabled final battle was here, and Draco could imagine that all yers who had partaken in it were likely shitting their pants at the proposition of fighting.


    However, the tower was not that cruel. Firstly, it did not ask them to fight or kill X amount of enemies, but to survive to the end. There were many ingenious and unceremonious ways to do such a thing, and fighting head-on would be a foolish idea.


    Still though, the tower made even more concessions on behalf of the trial taker. For one, skills and spells that they knew from outside the tower were no longer restricted. Only their equipment remained sealed for obvious reasons, but with their ss abilities essible, many would grow wings.


    After all, none of the trail takers were weak, far from it. It was just that the tower was too hard. If one didn¡¯t have senseless power like Draco, it was a torment to climb each and every floor due to how intense the challenges were.


    Still, although the tower evened out the ying field, it did attach a condition. The skills one had were tied to one¡¯s level in this world, so the power of your ss would decide the power of your overall skills.


    Intrigued, Draco peeked at the levels of he and his Four Beauties, as well as how their skills had been tranted here.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Swordmaster


    Health: 3,300 --> 7,050


    Mana: 550 --> 1,050


    Stamina: 3,300 --> 7,050


    Level: 43 -> 85


    Exp: 5%


    Power: 75 --> 150


    Speed: 90 --> 180


    Magic: 10 --> 20


    Skills: Quick sh, Heavy sh, Dual Edge, Cross sh, Reverse sh, Riposte, Parry (new), Back sh (new), Air sh (new), Demon Fang (new).


    Alt Skills: Dragon Form, Demon Form, Devil Form, Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm, Spirit Suppression, Soul Fortification, Mystic Conversion, Duplicate, Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Devil¡¯s Guile, Demonic Might, Draconic Superiority, Combine.


    Talent: Sword Soul.?


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Light Sage


    Health: 1,800 --> 3,550


    Mana: 8,450 --> 16,850


    Stamina: 1,800 --> 3,550


    Level: 43 -> 85


    Exp: 5%


    Power: 35 --> 70


    Speed: 35 --> 70


    Magic: 168 --> 336


    Skills: Rain of Light, Light Shield, Blessing of Light, Purification, Detect Evil, Summon Angel, Purge Undead (new), Edify (new), Light¡¯s Champion (new), Pdin Contract (new).


    Alt Skills: Searing Ray, Aura of Light, Light Ball, Purify, Instant Healing, Light Form, Void Form, Goddess Form, Might of Light, Void¡¯s Blessing, Celestial¡¯s Dignity, Element Regtion, Spacetime Regtion.


    Talent: Halo of Light.?


    ?Name: Roma


    ss: Witch


    Health: 550 --> 1,000


    Mana: 2,000 --> 3,950


    Stamina: 550 --> 1,000


    Level: 43 -> 85


    Exp: 5%


    Power: 9 --> 18


    Speed: 9 --> 18


    Magic: 39 --> 78


    Skills: Mystic Arrow, Magical Bolt, Soul Curse, Withering Curse, Spectral Cauldron, Ancestral Spirits, Call of the Ancients (new), Binding Curse (new), ck Fire (new), Minion Summon (new).


    Alt Skills: Dark Hands, Chaos Spirit, Chimera Summoning, Silence, Life Drain, Final st, Mystic Resurrection, Elemental Corruption, Perfect Control, Pinnacle Insight, Precognition, Flexibility, Mirage.


    Talent: Mana Sensitivity.?


    ?Name: Zaine


    ss: Psylord


    Health: 350 --> 750


    Mana: 1,850 --> 3,650


    Stamina: 350 --> 750


    Level: 43 -> 85


    Exp: 5%


    Power: 6 --> 12


    Speed: 15 --> 30


    Magic: 36 --> 72


    Skills: Launch, Crush, Hypnotize, Telepathy, Illusion, Enhance, Telemancy (new), Teleportation (new), Barrier (new), Soul Reading (new).


    Alt Skills: Psi-de, Psi-Barrier, Psi-Restoration, Indenture, Seduction, Ultra Telekinesis, Ultra Psychometry, Ultra Telesthesia, Ultra Apportation, Ultra Transvection, Lightning Control, Mirage.


    Talent: Mind Mastery.?


    ?Name: Hikari


    ss: Holy Saintess


    Health: 15,400 --> 17,850


    Mana: 13,900 --> 26,150


    Stamina: 2,800 --> 5,250


    Level: 43 -> 85


    Exp: 5%


    Power: 49 --> 98


    Speed: 49 --> 98


    Magic: 245 --> 490


    Skills: Heal, Blessing, Restore, Invigorate, Protect, Stabilize, Cleanse (new), Cure (new), Miracle (new), Grand Healing (new).


    Alt Skills: White Light Healing, White Barrier, White Light Blessing, White Light Resurrection, Item Creation, Life Creation, Aether Conversion, Special Dragobond.


    Talent: Aura of Benevolence.?


    Draco checked them out and realized that apart from their great growth in power, the skills themselves were not too different. Draco had long theorized that level 100 was the cap of this world, so he and his wives were only 15 levels away from that.


    This meant that they could use their original skills to almost their natural point of perfection. If they had reached level 100, their skills should be almost identical to the outside which would have been amazing.


    Still, being able to use about 85% of their power was more than enough for their purposes here.


    At this time, the two army¡¯smanders stepped forth to confront each other. Devin alone stood before the 12 generals of the rebel army who were gazing at him with malice dripping from their eyes.


    "Well, well, well, I never expected a bunch of rabble to make it this far. It is my underestimation of you that led to this issue, and I shan¡¯t make the same mistake twice! I will crush you all with my full power, and enjoy as you squirm in despair and far throughout the entire process!" Devin stated cruelly, his eyes shing with disdain.


    Many of the troops around Draco shivered on their horse, and he could sense their resolve weakening. They had an almost visceral fear of this fellow and his methods, even though they wished to also destroy him thoroughly.


    Probably sensing the effects of his words, the faces of the rebel generals became ugly. One female general who seemed quite fierce among them stood forth and sneered.


    "Tough words, Almighty Devin Carva. At the end of the day, it is us rabble who managed to drag you out of your posh mansion! At the end of the day, it was us rabble who managed to rally the people against you. At the end of the day, it is us rabble who will take your head and ce it on the market square for everyone to see!"


    Her valiant words stirred up the energy in the rebels, and they roared in unison when she pointed her sword at Devin¡¯s head and made a rude cutting gesture. Devin¡¯s expression changed, and so did that of his men.


    They disyed utter fury and rage at their enemies. Devin unsheathed his sword and pointed to the group of rebels.


    "How dare these vile cretins utter such uncouth trash! Men, ughter them all! Castrate the men and let the horses use them as outlets! Capture the woman and rape them to death! I want to see them all die in the most horrific way possible!"


    The soldiers on his side roared with excitement. Just like their vile lord, they loved to afflict horrors upon their foes. They had ridden with him on many a conquest and had performed atrocities that Devin¡¯s own children would shun him for.


    Normally, he made sure there would be no one alive to tell the tale, and he kept his own men quiet using a variety of means, but how could he predict that his own knights would go overboard and use the usual horrific means he dealt with foreign enemies on a bunch of innocent vigers?


    It was this act that had led to this battle in the end, which Devin found infuriating, but he could only sigh inwardly as he knew it was inevitable. The cup had run over and would spill to the side at a slight push, so he was prepared.


    Today, he would show the world his secret to sess and why he was the Divine Son chosen to lead this province and one day, the entire empire!


    Devin took out a pendant from his chest area that was shaped like a skull. A small ckish aura enveloped it which was invisible to those who were average.


    To the weak, it just seemed creepy and ominous, but to the powerful, they would tremble as they felt an aura from it that was not to be vited in the least.


    Devin showed fervor as he kissed the pendant and spoken zealously.


    "Oh Baphomet, Lord of Suffering and Paragon of Evil, grant your apostle the power to effect your will on the living!"


    The moment hepleted his prayer, the ckish aura on the pendant that had been dormant burst out, bing visible to all. This aura flew in wisps from the pendant and struck each of Devin¡¯s men, making them scream with pain and anguish for a few seconds before they transformed into something else.


    The rest of the ck aura converged on Devin himself, making him thrash in pain for a second or two before he transformed into his true form, which was the secret to all his victories.


    A Death Knight!

 Chapter 566 - The Tenth Floor

    <h4>Chapter 566 - The Tenth Floor </h4>


    Devin¡¯s dark aura permeated the battlefield, making everyone on the side of the rebels show expressions of horror and dismay. What was even worse was that the foes they had been about to fight had also transformed, bing entities simr to Devin but much weaker depending on their rank.


    The soldiers only had a little bit of darkness surrounding them, their human bodies still visible even though their eyes had be bloodshot and their expressions filled with insane malice.


    The knights had a suitable amount of darkness around them, enough to form a cloak. Their eyes had also be red, but there was a certain cruel lucidity in them that showed that they were perfectly aware of what they were right now, what they were about to do... and that they were looking forward to it.


    Devin himself waspletely bathed in Darkness Energy, making it seem as if he had been born from it. Little could be seen of him, just endless burning darkness and two red spots that should likely be his eyes.


    They went from intimidating and organized, to downright demonic and horrifying.


    Many rebels who had been ready to charge were now pale-faced, their knees shaking as they directly considered putting all their energy into fleeing as fast as their horses would allow.


    In a battle of minds, the rebels had already lost. However, it really wasn¡¯t their fault, as what they were dealing with would make anyone shit their pants in fear. Even the generals at the forefront were shivering, unsure, and disbelieving of what they were seeing.


    At the back, Draco was rubbing his chin with interest. "Well, no wonder this floor is merely about ¡¯surviving¡¯ the battle. Here I was looking forward to an epic medieval sh, one that would allow us to weave through the battle stealing kills to increase the rating, but it¡¯s never simple with this tower, eh?"


    Zaine shook her head. "It would be too easy if that would have been the case. Since everything but our equipment got freed, many trials takers would have had hundreds of ways to fight if this would have been a simple brawl. However, switching things up like this suitably negates or suppresses the benefit gained by the ess to skills and spells."


    Eva flicked a finger, sending a small beam of light hurling forward and piercing through one of the knights casually. "One could even say that it is precisely because of the up in ante that skills and spells were released. Otherwise, with how low level the average trial taker should be, I really cannot see how they would even begin to cope with this."


    Roma was tempted to summon her Witch ves and let them feast, but held back. "If the fellow had a Dark God behind him all this time, why did he sumb to us on the sixth floor, when we were supposed to be hanged?"


    Hikari waved her hand and cast White Light Blessing on her family and all the rebels, invigorating them and shocking thetter group. They suddenly felt as if their power had multiplied four times, which was enough to even make them slightly superior to their enemy.


    "Maybe because we were higher on the hierarchy?" Hikari smiled with satisfaction, especially when the others gave her looks of praise.


    "Great idea Hikari, truly clever." Eva praised gently.


    Hikari, drunk with happiness, curled her eyes so far that they could form an arc of their own. "Hehe, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing..."


    Zaine rode forward a little and smiled. "If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to take the stage this time. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve flexed my mental abilities in battle."


    The others didn¡¯t object. Zaine then glowed with a soft blue light, her mind¡¯s domain spreading over the entire battlefield. No one but Draco and Eva could feel it, and Devin to a small extent.


    Zaine took out a single steel arrow from the quiver of an archer on their side and shot it forward. Like a dart, it weaved around the battlefield, piercing through the heads and hearts of the nearest enemies to the rebel line.


    This was shocking to the rebels, for it looked like just as they had been about to be struck, the charging enemy opposite them would roar in agony and fall over, dead. They would either grasp their chest or their heads would explode like watermelons.


    Zaine maneuvered this single arrow too fast for anyone to see or react to. She was single-handedly clearing the battlefield rapidly using just this one projectile. What was even more amusing was that the subus was idly humming all the while, showing off that this was no grand feat to her.


    Once she cleared all the soldiers, the arrow was sent sting towards Devin, who simply growled and caught it with ease. The arrow shook and struggled in his grip, making his face ugly as he had to exert a great amount of force to keep it in ce.


    "Not bad." Zaine smiled.


    Devin crushed the arrow itself, realizing that the pressure was mounting. He then gazed at his fallen men with an unreadable expression and spoke coldly.


    "Get up, youzy pigs! You only are only allowed to die after Lord Baphomet gives you permission!"


    A wave of Darkness Energy swept over the battlefield after Devin spoke, covering the bodies of his in men. As if they were broken puppets who had faulty strings, they slowly rose to their feet once more.


    Their bodies regenerated from the damage Zaine did, eventually returning their sentience and dexterity. They quickly remounted their horses if they were still alive, or picked up their weapons and got ready to charge once more.


    This left the rebel army speechless, while the Morningstar Group was merely mildly surprised. Draco and Eva shared a look, then shook their heads.


    "Waste of time, they will all be sent into hell, which would unbnce the scales between us." Dracomented with a sigh.


    "I agree. It¡¯s best to let Roma have her fun, as they could prove useful to her." Eva agreed as she folded her arms.


    Roma seemed giddy at that prospect. "Thank you, Draco, Big Sis! I¡¯ll make good use of those souls!"


    Zaine smiled. "Little Roma, let me harvest their lives and you can harvest their souls. That should put them down for good."


    Roma nodded obediently. "Sister Zaine, lead the way!"


    Zaine focused on the battle and the blue light around her intensified further. Sheughed softly and removed all the arrows in the quicker of the various archer, who were shocked to see this happen.


    The arrows slowly and menacingly rose above the rebel army, aimed in the direction of the now - undead? - noble army. They hovered there for a split second, the revived soldiers shocked by this sight as they finally recognized what had reaped their lives previously.


    Due to how fast Zaine moved the arrow, they had literally died without even knowing how. Now that they were confronted with the method of their death, they were less fearful and more defiant.


    This seemed to be the trigger for Zaine, as she shot out all the arrows forward at speeds that made the previous skirmish look like a joke. Each arrow weaved around to find its own target, reaping their life with even more ease than before as they were unable to react at all.


    When their bodies fell, a ckish light would be torn from those bodies which would float over into Roma¡¯s hands, her body also glowing with a green light as her lovely white hair rose and moved around like they were snakes.


    The moment the soul was ripped from the bodies, they would slowly turn to ash as the Darkness Energy within would return to Devin, further strengthening him. This shocked the Death Knight who realized his men were suffering from true death this time.


    He was iparably enraged by this fact and shouted: "WHO?!"


    He wanted to move out and defend his men, but Zaine and Roma were too fast, too efficient, and too powerful. Instead of spending time shouting meaningless things, Devin should have acted the moment he felt something wrong.


    By the time he was ready to do so, the battlefield had already been clear. It was just him standing on the opposite side of the rebels, with hundreds of arrows slowly regrouping and facing his direction.


    Devin gritted his teeth with anger. "Good! Let me personally how you the meaning of despair then!"


    He stretched his hand out to the right, and the endless amount of Darkness Energy shrouding his body solidified into a hugence. He then hoisted thisnce and kicked the side of his horse, which then tapped the ground, building momentum.


    At the same time, Zaine unleashed all the arrows in her arsenal towards Devin. The projectiles hurled toward Devin at scary, bullet-like speeds, the fellow burst forth, breaking the sound barrier.


    His charge knocked away any arrows in his path and quickly bypassed all others. He then tore into the ranks of the rebels, killing a huge swath of the army within them who had failed toprehend what had been happening in thest minutes.


    Devin¡¯s red eyes roamed his helmet as he looked for his target, then noticed Zaine who was releasing mental fluctuations that were familiar to him. Not to mention that she was glowing blue, which so happened to be the color surrounding the arrows.


    He then saw Roma, who was glowing green and was about to pocket the souls of his men. At the speed Devin was moving, it was as if time had stopped, so he was able to see all this in an instant and angle his horse towards Zaine.


    He would ughter this wench first and present her soul to Lord Baphomet. Then, he would deal with the other one slowly, freeing his men and have them rape her to death, then collect her own soul to find out how she was able to manage such abilities.


    However, just as Devin was about to pierce Zaine¡¯s head with his darknce. Two fingers pinched the tip of his spear lightly, stopping itpletely. No matter how much strength Devin mustered to pull or push, the spear did not move.


    Zaine herself did not seem bothered or worried, only wearing a lovely smile on her face. The blue light around her slowly dissipated as she returned the arrows to their quivers.


    As for Roma, she pocketed the souls anyway without disturbance, and the green light around her faded away. She then gazed at Devin with defiance and derision.


    To get near to any of them, there was an insurmountable wall anyone and everyone had to cross, their husband Draco!


    The fellow which pinched the spear itselfmented in a slightly amused tone. "Hey there homie, if you try to show off your skills with your little toy there, then how about I apany you?"


    Devin was utterly shocked. It was as if the Darkness Energy he had been blessed with by Lord Baphomet didn¡¯t even exist in front of this fellow. He could even feel that if the man opposite him wanted to, he could rob him of his control.


    For the first time since this battle began, Devin began to sweat as he felt a wave of fear. Draco then waved his hand and the spear returned into Darkness Energy that merged with Devin.


    Next, the Darkness Energy that Devin had controlled created bindings that tied him up, further leaving the noble lord shocked and horrified. He could only stare at Draco, wondering if this fellow was the incarnation of Baphomet?


    Otherwise, how could he maneuver Baphomet¡¯s Darkness Energy so easily?


    If only Devin knew... Baphomet would have to greet Draco on his knees and with 800 kowtows, happy to even lick the other¡¯s filthy mud-covered boots just for some favor from the Demon Supreme that was Draco.


    In fact, he could even summon the avatar of Baphomet here from his hell. He briefly wondered how Devin would react, but ultimately couldn¡¯t be bothered to find out. Instead, Draco used his telekinesis to drag the rebel generals over.


    "We can¡¯t afford to kill the noble lord as that is against this kingdom¡¯sw most likely. Let¡¯s imprison him and have him tried by the Royal Court for his actions instead."


    The rebel generals could only share wry looks and kneel down. "We hear and obey."


    What else were they supposed to do after seeing all this? Besides, Draco had wrapped everything up nicely for them and all those who had been killed by Devin had been resurrected by Hikari, who enjoyed the act of returning life to the willing and deserving.


    Soon, the floor began deconstructing itself as the group had obviously cleared it to perfection. Draco checked the results of the floor first and foremost.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Ninth Floor


    Time psed: 0:33:32


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    13,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    Next were the floor-specific rankings, which were - as usual - quite brutal in terms of the gap Draco gave those former leaders who had hogged the top 10.


    1st ¨C Draco Morningstar: 13,000 Points.


    2nd ¨C Gavin Guy: 887 Points.


    3rd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 883 Points.


    4th ¨C James Luster: 880 Points.


    5th ¨C Mandingo: 843 Points.


    6th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 841 Points.


    7th ¨C Dark Lord: 834 Points.


    8th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 832 Points.


    9th ¨C Helia Nuer: 822 Points.


    10th ¨C Makinsser: 813 Points.


    Well, the gap between the trial takers wasn¡¯t as wide as usual. It went to show that in terms of power and skill, the various trail takers were not so different from each other.


    Since the ninth floor had returned them ess to their skills and spells, many had been able to show their true prowess, even if they hadn¡¯t been able to easily fight against Devin and his group.


    Well, since there was only one floor left, Draco decided to hop to it. The portal whisked him away from his castle to the tenth floor, which was thest in this series.


    Draco materialized on the battlefield they had just fought on. The difference was that most of the rebels had been ughtered, and that Devin was currently about to initiate the torture upon them.


    Even the rebel generals were lying in pools of blood, while Devin¡¯s own men were chipper and dandy, giggling maliciously as they walked over to begin their ¡¯feast¡¯.


    Before anyone had the chance to ask why Draco and the Four Beauties were somehow the only ones who looked fine while everyone else was on the floor, a bright white light shone on the area. A lovely voice sounded out at that moment, making all the rebel¡¯s faces change, as well as the noble soldiers.


    "In the name of the Ordelia Royal Family, stay your hand vile knaves!"


    The white light revitalized the wounds of the rebels, making them rise up from the ground with surprised expressions while the darkness-infused soldier screamed in agony, a sizzling sounding off them like meat being thrown into hot oil.


    Even Devin roared with agony, a good chunk of the darkness covering him torn away. It was then that the voice was made known to the crowd, as it was an entourage led by two women and a few hundred others riding behind her.


    Draco and co recognized these fellows. The twodies, one holding a scepter and the other a set of shortswords, were the same two women who had been responsible for the ss Quests back on the first floor of the tower.


    Behind them were the likes of the quartermaster, who had a huge greatsword slung over his shoulder, and the schr who had given them directions, with a tome in hand as he pushed his sses up with a smile.


    There were many royal knights and even some mercenaries behind her. However, the vast majority were adventurers from neighboring towns and viges close to Ironwood. Draco may not have been paying attention, but his memory was sharp enough to remember most of these faces from floor 1.


    Devin¡¯s expression showed horror as he thrashed on the ground, unable to escape. The rebel generals though, showed fervor and fell to their knees with reverence, bowing towards the twodies at the front.


    "Greetings to Saint Princess Aliza and Crown Princess Jenna!" The Rebel Generals cried out.


    The one holding the light scepter seemed to be the Saint Princess and she pulled back her hood to disy a visage so lovely that while it was far below Eva was only slightly below Hikari.


    Her hair was pink in color and her eyes were a silvery-blue color. She had soft features and a gentle disposition that made one feel safe near her. Her body was svelte and quite average, not really curvy.


    The princess holding the shortswords seemed to be the Crown Princess and she also flipped her hood back to disy a visage that was quite pretty, albeit slightly marked by a scar running down her cheek.


    Inparison to her sister though, this princess had a fiercer and more valiant disposition that made men intrigued, as well as a body that was a few levels above Roma but a few levels below Zaine.


    The contrast between valiant and sexy as well as gentle and lovely made for a sight that many would treasure. Of course, once one got a look at the Four Beauties, this didn¡¯t seem so great anymore, but all attention was on the princesses right now.


    "Rise, warriors of justice. You have fought and given your lives for a valiant cause! The crown shall not forget your efforts!" Aliza said kindly.


    "Now, join us as we run that knave and his forces of evil through!" Jenna added bravely, pointing her sword towards Devin who was rising to his feet.


    The ckish aura around Devin was constantly fluctuating like it was about to go out, but suddenly, it seemed to receive new fuel as it zed higher and higher. Devin screamed from within,ughing with madness at the same time.


    "I CANNOT BE DEFEATED!!"


    Everyone was blown back by a ck shockwave from Devin as the epicenter, and thend around them began to wither. His men who had been purged and purified rose to their feet once more.


    Even worse, portals opened from the ground, many demons shrieking with glee and hunger as they gleefully set foot upon thend of the mortals.

 Chapter 567 - The Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 567 - The Final Battle </h4>


    The faces of many changed at this sight. Devin seemed to have tapped even deeper into his nefarious power as a response to his plight. Either that or Baphomet was truly infuriated by the wave of holy power and had decided to bestow more upon his apostle.


    After all, it was obvious enough that the Saint Princess had to represent another God to have such power, probably an apostle of a light or sine justice god. She was different from Hikari who was a Saintess without a deity backing her, because of her talent.


    Speaking of that, while Devin amassed his forces of evil, it seemed like the God behind the Saint Princess had no desire to be shown up. As such, a bright light emerged from the body of the woman and swept over the battlefield, condensing on the bodies of each rebel and warrior on their side.


    This shocked everyone, as they lifted their hands to see a thin veil of white light covering their bodies. They felt healthier and slightly stronger, which boosted their confidence.


    "Everyone, the Great God of Resurrection, Sino D¡¯Mara, has blessed us with his divine providence! For the next hour, your attacks against demons will inflict twice the damage and you will rapidly heal from all wounds. On top of that, death will no longer stop you, as you will be able to rise endlessly regardless of what happens to you!" The Saint Princess Aliza spoke out with a gentle cry.


    This made the blood of everyone on the side of good here boil, as they knew that the God of Resurrection was the strongest God of the Light pantheon. To have his blessing would forever be the greatest honor of their lives, and they would be sure to fight direly on his behalf.


    Draco and co also received this blessing, though Draco casually negated it using some Destruction Energy while Eva waved her hands lightly, dissipating it. Zaine and Roma decided to ept it, cuz why not, and Hikari was exempted because she was the Saintess of another deity (herself).


    It wasn¡¯t that Draco and Eva were not willing to receive a free buff, but rather that they didn¡¯t need it. Instead, Hikari cast White Light Blessing once more, which was now at full power since they had reached level 100 in each ss after their ughter on the previous floor.


    And just as Draco had expected, at least for this series it was the level cap.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Swordmaster


    Health: 7,050 --> 8,550


    Mana: 1,050 --> 1,300


    Stamina: 7,050 --> 8,550


    Level: 85 -> 100


    Exp: 100%


    Power: 150 --> 180


    Speed: 180 --> 200


    Magic: 20 --> 25


    Skills: Quick sh, Heavy sh, Dual Edge, Cross sh, Reverse sh, Riposte, Parry, Back sh, Air sh, Demon Fang, Burning sh (new), Great Aether (new).


    Alt Skills: Dragon Form, Demon Form, Devil Form, Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel¡¯s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm, Spirit Suppression, Soul Fortification, Mystic Conversion, Duplicate, Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Devil¡¯s Guile, Demonic Might, Draconic Superiority, Combine.


    Talent: Sword Soul.?


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Light Sage


    Health: 3,550 --> 6,050


    Mana: 16,850 --> 21,050


    Stamina: 3,550 --> 6,050


    Level: 85 -> 100


    Exp: 100%


    Power: 70 --> 120


    Speed: 70 --> 120


    Magic: 336 --> 420


    Skills: Rain of Light, Light Shield, Blessing of Light, Purification, Detect Evil, Summon Angel, Purge Undead, Edify, Light¡¯s Champion, Pdin Contract, Holy st (new), Heaven¡¯s Feel (new).


    Alt Skills: Searing Ray, Aura of Light, Light Ball, Purify, Instant Healing, Light Form, Void Form, Goddess Form, Might of Light, Void¡¯s Blessing, Celestial¡¯s Dignity, Element Regtion, Spacetime Regtion.


    Talent: Halo of Light.?


    ?Name: Roma


    ss: Witch


    Health: 1,000 --> 1,300


    Mana: 3,950 --> 5,050


    Stamina: 1,000 --> 1,300


    Level: 85 -> 100


    Exp: 100%


    Power: 18 --> 24


    Speed: 18 --> 24


    Magic: 78 --> 100


    Skills: Mystic Arrow, Magical Bolt, Soul Curse, Withering Curse, Spectral Cauldron, Ancestral Spirits, Call of the Ancients, Binding Curse, ck Fire, Minion Summon, Requiem of Souls (new), Crone Transformation (new).


    Alt Skills: Dark Hands, Chaos Spirit, Chimera Summoning, Silence, Life Drain, Final st, Mystic Resurrection, Elemental Corruption, Perfect Control, Pinnacle Insight, Precognition, Flexibility, Mirage.


    Talent: Mana Sensitivity.?


    ?Name: Zaine


    ss: Psylord


    Health: 750 --> 900


    Mana: 3,650 --> 4,950


    Stamina: 750 --> 900


    Level: 85 -> 100


    Exp: 100%


    Power: 12 --> 15


    Speed: 30 --> 40


    Magic: 72 --> 98


    Skills: Launch, Crush, Hypnotize, Telepathy, Illusion, Enhance, Telemancy, Teleportation, Barrier, Soul Reading, Mind Control (new), Clones (new).


    Alt Skills: Psi-de, Psi-Barrier, Psi-Restoration, Indenture, Seduction, Ultra Telekinesis, Ultra Psychometry, Ultra Telesthesia, Ultra Apportation, Ultra Transvection, Lightning Control, Mirage.


    Talent: Mind Mastery.?


    ?Name: Hikari


    ss: Holy Saintess


    Health: 15,400 --> 17,850


    Mana: 13,900 --> 26,150


    Stamina: 2,800 --> 5,250


    Level: 85 -> 100


    Exp: 100%


    Power: 49 --> 98


    Speed: 49 --> 98


    Magic: 245 --> 490


    Skills: Heal, Blessing, Restore, Invigorate, Protect, Stabilize, Cleanse, Cure, Miracle, Grand Healing, Grand Cure (new), Resurrection (new).


    Alt Skills: White Light Healing, White Barrier, White Light Blessing, White Light Resurrection, Item Creation, Life Creation, Aether Conversion, Special Dragobond.


    Talent: Aura of Benevolence.?


    With their sses leveled to perfection and their stats at their pinnacle, they could opt to use their strength that the floor gave or their real strength... or even a mix of both really.


    Suddenly, the demons stopped rising from the floor as Devin¡¯s roaringughter came to an end. Before the group stood over 200 soldiers that had been coated in darkness, turning them into Death Warriors, 1,000 Demons, and one Dread Lord which was Devin himself.


    The Death Warriors were all coated with intense amounts of Darkness Energy, their eyes only showing as red light from those visages. Just like Devin, they manifested weapons they were familiar with using the aura flowing around them.


    The Demons were of different kinds, roaring a screeching as they gazed upon the living, eager to rush in a cause pain, torment, and suffering to their foes or anything they could get their hands on really.


    Devin had be a 9-foot-tall monstrosity that was coated in a ck carapace. He was shaped like a humanoid, with a muscr and well-built body as well as two wings behind his back, with burning green eyes the only other feature on his void-like face.


    (Author¡¯s Note: He looks like Terrorde¡¯s Demon/Metamorphosis form from Dota 1.)


    The power, heat, and evil they radiated was enough to scare anyone, but the forces of Justice that had been buffed by the White Dragoness Hikari as well as the God of Resurrection, Sino D¡¯Mara showed no fear.


    The two Princesses were especially shocked upon being buffed with her White Light Blessing. As the two protagonists of this floor, their power was not a simple as being level 100.


    To have been further buffed by four times was enough to greatly mitigate the threat from Devin. When the Princesses gazed over to see who was the cause, their faces became red.


    After all, they had met eye to eye with Draco first, which had been a fatal mistake. He had certainly been retracting his attraction aura, but focusing on him too much would lead to bad effects. Just like Zaine was retracting her seduction aura, that alone didn¡¯t make her Z-grade booty disappear.


    Then they took in the sight of Eva, Roma, Zaine, and Hikari with shock. Such beautiful women!


    How could they be here among these rebels? They also gave off a certain power that made the Princesses tremble, as if they could be executed in the blink of an eye.


    The only ones that gave them this feeling were the...


    Suddenly, the faces of the two Princesses changed greatly. Before they could make any other action, Draco waved his hand and transferred a message to their minds using Telepathy.


    "We¡¯re just here to watch and provide support. Carry on."


    Understanding Draco¡¯s meaning, the two Princesses bowed deeply towards his direction and focused on Devin. Since they had the support of the Ordelia¡¯s Family Patron God as well as these strange Gods, there was no way they could lose.


    At this time, Draco noticed that the floor¡¯s menu had finally popped up.


    ?The Tenth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: After fighting against the evil Devin Carva and his troops of darkness, you and your faction were beaten to the ground and about to be vanquished when a holy light swept over. The Royal family are here to assist you in your plight, and have brought their own troops and blessings. Devin Carva reacts to this and unleashes his full power, giving up his all in exchange for the chance to ughter his foes. The Final Battle begins... fight!


    Limitation 1: Enemies are of impossible difficulty.


    Limitation 2: Your former ss skills, spells, and equipment are proportionate to your current level.


    Provision 1: A unique set of skills can be acquired through skill-/spellbooks or practice.


    Provision 2: A special talent is generated to assist the yer.


    Provision 3: All equipment and abilities from the previous floor are carried over.


    Provision 4: You have been boosted to level 100 in order to fight effectively.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    "CHARGE!" Jenna screamed, pointing her sword towards the enemy while her side burst forth with valor, roaring as they rushed to killed the vile demonspawn.


    "KILL, TORTURE, RAPE, SLAUGHTER!" Devin roared the four cardinal virtues of the demons, making their mind go crazy with excitement. They also shrieked as they rushed towards the mortals of the light, aiming to tear their enemies to shreds.


    The two sides met in a brutal sh in the middle, hundreds of lives being snuffed out in a single moment. However, the demons simply regenerated from their wound with ease while the warriors rose up in a white glow, simrly unharmed.


    What should have been a valiant battle for supremacy became a meat grinder of epic proportions, the sight so horrifying that the faces of the Morningstar Group changed.


    Warriors would cleave demons in twain, then the bodies would spontaneously light up with hellfire and them rise up, hale and hearty.


    However, the innards and organs that had been expelled during the cleave would be left on the ground as a memento of the near-death experience. The same happened when a demon ripped a man into two.


    His heart and other parts sttered around, his blood spurting like a fountain. However, with a white glow that forced the demons back, his body was re-merged and he stood with, perfectly normal and ready to go once more.


    However, the blood stter, and his old heart would be left on the ground, marking that he had once died here in truth. As this kept repeating itself, with various arms, legs, and eyeballs being left behind with each healing, the battlefield soon became a bloody marsh with body parts that had been stomped and steeped on until they became a form of reddish-brown paste.


    The sight and the smell did not bother those who were fighting, too lost in their madness bout that they only saw red as they continued fighting whileughing, whether demon or human.


    The ability to resurrect from death was great, but it came at a cost to the mind when repeated over and over again in a short period of time.


    On the other side, the two Princesses were battling against Devin himself in an epic and climactic battle. Jenna was wielding her two shortswords, directly dueling Devin who had manifested two long khopeshes that he used to fight back.


    Jenna was like a cyclone, spinning and jumping all over the ce as she stuck endlessly towards Devin who easily countered her. Even with Hikari¡¯s boost, the Dread Lord was not fazed in the least.


    Aliza assisted her sister from the back by casting further buffs on Jenna and debuffs on Devin, as well as healing Jenna due to the strength difference between the two.


    However, anyone could see that the two Princess alone could not defeat this foe, which was likely where the trial taker was supposed to step in.


    Being elevated to level 100, given ess to their ss skills, spells, racial abilities, various titles, and their own equipment, they had no excuse to be cowering as they had been forced to on the previous floors.


    Understanding this, Dracoughed. "Well, my babes, it¡¯s finally time for me to show off. Witness me!"


    Draco jumped off the horse that had been active since the eighth floor,nding on the ground with a small smile on his face. Eva, Hikari, Zaine, and Roma watched Draco silently, their eyes shing with a strange glint.


    Draco dropped the swords he had been given on the first floor, the Yin-Yang des, and a dark fire began to burn on his body. His swordsman leather garb was burned to crisp, but Draco¡¯s nakedness was covered with the ck light.


    From it, a set of medium armor appeared, scaly like the body of a dragon and with a lion¡¯s head carving in the center. Behind him was a long ck cape that had followed him since he had first met Richmond and received the Titled God¡¯s Heraldry.


    As Draco walked forward, the burning light left his body as his Dragorugio set came to life, the subtle sound of a Dragon¡¯s Roar covering the battlefield. The burning ck light converged into either one of his palms.


    In the right hand, a ck scaly sword manifested, its body glowing with Destruction Energy. On its de was the carving on an Asian dragon that had a long body and four scales, while its hilt was shaped like a Dragon¡¯s head. The eyes of the Dragon on the head glowed with a bright red light, as if it was alive and could see everything.


    In his left, a majestic sword glowed with resplendent light, possessing the length of a typical longsword as well as double-edge with a unique rivet running up and down its center. However, the de itself shone with a blueish-green color and resembled a piece of crystal rather than metal. Within this crystal-like de swam many beautiful sea nymphs who yed and posed sexily.


    Not only that, but there were tiny sea monsters within that same space that looked ready to rip and tear anything in their way. The hilt of the de was a beautiful azure color, with the motif of tumultuous waves crashing against the shore on each side while grip was styled like the scales of a mermaid, and the pommel held a small cyan orb that sparkled gently.


    Dragorugio the sword and Fragarach hade to him. Wielding both of the two overpowered des in either hand and flourishing them, Draco smiled. His appearance attracted the attention of some demons who roared and charged at him.


    With a smile, Draco decided to fight using only the skills that were given by this tower. The demon that attacked him first swung its w towards his head, aiming to smash his brain into pulp.


    And so, Draco used his first skill: Quick sh.


    Before any eye could follow, a ck streak cut through the body of the demon while it was still in motion, severing it in half. Unlike before where it would rise again, its form was slowly consumed by a ckish light that fought against and devoured another ck miasma.


    The others didn¡¯t seem to notice this with how far they had fallen into madness. The next one came rushing at Draco, yet he simply raised Fragarach up into the air and charged his power before bringing it down.


    Heavy sh!


    The demon was cut from head to groin in one attack, its body not coated by any Destruction Energy but its resurrection was destroyed by Fragarach¡¯s first passive.


    The next foe was arger demon with a burly form, its muscr body towering over Draco. It raised a club to smash him into pieces, but Draco used this third ss skill, Dual Edge.


    Both his swordsbined into one de that was coated with Darkness, Destruction, Wind, and Water Energy as it grew in size, cutting the demon before Draco into pieces and leaving nothing behind.


    Having absolute fun, Draco responded to a two-pronged attack from the front and back. Cross sh, Reverse sh!


    To the enemy in the front, he swung both swords in an ¡¯X¡¯ shape, cutting them neatly into four pieces. To the enemy from the back, Draco swung both swords backward in a bone-breaking motion that should not be possible, but was executed perfectly.


    This time, a Demon Warrior rushed at Draco from behind, aiming to strike the nape of his neck with a dagger. The fellow was an assassin and had been waiting for this chance to strike!


    Draco smirked.


    Back sh!


    Draco flipped backward, going over the body of his assassin and bisecting him easily when he shed downward as his feet touched the ground. He then kicked the corpse away, and continued walking towards Devin who was oppressing the two sisters.


    "Did you think you could best me? Bwahahaha, you fools! I am the strongest in the universe!" Devin bellowed with glee as he sted Jenna away.


    A powerful demon noticed Draco approaching their lord and rushed at him, swinging a huge greatsword at him. This one was garbed in equipment, and had a light of wisdom in his eyes that was different to those Draco fought until now.


    However, it made little difference.


    Air sh!


    Draco stood where he was and swung his sword lightly, but a wave of sword light emerged from the edge that was coated with Destruction Energy. It simply passed through the torso of the demon in question, stopping its charge as its top slid off its bottom.


    With that obstacle clearing, Draco was free to make a beeline for Devin who was about to stomp on a beaten Jenna who could only struggle to rise again defiantly. As for Aliza, Devin was holding her in one hand, as the Saint Princess was struggling not to be crushed to death.


    Before the two Princesses could be killed, a huge wave of heat rushed over towards Devin, making him toss them away as he jumped into to air to avoid it. It exploded beneath him and made the Dread Lord sweat, but he thenughed mockingly.


    "Trash! You missed me... What?!" He screamed as Draco appeared above him, his swording down upon the Dread Lord faster than he could react.

 Chapter 568 - Foundational Floors - End

    <h4>Chapter 568 - Foundational Floors - End </h4>


    "BURNING ATTACK!!!"


    With that roar, Draco brought his sword down upon the head of Devin, who could only raise a hand to block. However, this attempt was futile as Fragarach cut through his arm like it was paper.


    It was a sword that had the ability to cut through any defense, so trying to block or parry it was utterly foolish. The only way to survive Fragarach¡¯s assault was to dodge it.


    Draco cut Devin from top to bottom, time itself seeming to freeze as everyone nearby showed different expressions. Draco was shouting, Devin¡¯s eyes were stretched wide in horror and fear, while the two Princesses gazed on in utter shock.


    In that split second, a line formed from Devin¡¯s brows to his groin, a patch of blue amidst the eternal darkness that made up his physical form. As the line developed and his two sides began to split apart, Draco finished the rest of the attack.


    Not stopping there, he used Fragarach to make many more strikes, so fast that only sword lights could be seen. Each one cut through Devin like a hot knife through butter, each one leaving a blue light showing how he had been cut at that moment.


    By the time Draco was done with his flurry of shes, there was no part of Devin that had been left untouched. Only a split second had passed for him to be turned into cube-like pieces that separated and were about to fall to the ground, still floating in mid-air for a moment.


    Before this could happen, Draco brought his other hand that was free and aimed a palm towards the remains of Devin. From his hand came a wave of searing hot Light Energy that sted the remains into ash.


    "NOOOOOOO!"


    That was the final scream Devin could muster as he was thoroughly edified by the Light Energy spell Draco had used via his Mage God title. He couldn¡¯t use Subjective Magic without it, obviously.


    The two Princesses just watched frozen as all this urred, and as Draco slowly hovered down the ground before them. The fellow then shook his hands, making his sword disappear. Folding them across his chest, Draco gazed down at the two.


    "Well, you aren¡¯t going to keep lying there, are you?" He asked with an amused tone.


    Both Princesses froze as they realized their gaffe, then quickly scrambled to their feet with a spot of redness on their cheeks. Once they patted themselves down and managed to regain some calm, they observed Draco silently.


    The more they did, the more they wished they hadn¡¯t because... he really was quite nice to look at. Not only that, when they thought about how he had swooped in their moment of distress and on their final breath to y the enemy with such ease and valor...


    It was obvious that the two of them would feel some strange stirrings in their hearts. Well, they were Princesses in a magical world after all. If a knight in shining armor didn¡¯t get them going, then it would mean that everything was a lie.


    Aliza cleared her throat and spoke gently. "Thank you, noble hero, for saving the two of us. May we have the pleasure of knowing your name, dear sir?"


    Draco answered with a smile. "Draco Morningstar, Swordmaster."


    Jenna gazed at him with a strange light in her eyes. "What was that ability you just used? I have seen level 100 Swordsmen attack before, and none of them have used such a thing!"


    Draco turned to the valiant Princess with a strange glint in his eye. "It¡¯s a unique ability given to me, I guess. I honestly thought it was something everyone would get, but I guess it¡¯s not possible given your current words."


    Before the two could speak again, Draco raised a hand to stop them. "Don¡¯t worry, we can certainly chat a bit more once the battle is over."


    The silenced Princesses were startled when they remembered that yes, even though Devin was dead, his demons and Death Warriors were still rampaging among their men.


    When they turned to see the gory battlefield, the two Princesses almost fainted. Jenna held up well as she was a maiden made for battle, but Aliza almost folded in on herself at that moment.


    To her, this was a scene from the deepest depths of hell. The Demons and Humans were fighting each other while cackling with madness, ripping and tearing each other apart like animals, only to be revived the next second with some of their body parts left behind.


    In this situation, apart from one side having pale or tanned skin and the other having pockmarked red skin, it would be impossible to tell apart who the demons were and who the humans were. They were both doing the same thing, smiling the same way and enjoying it as much as the other side.


    It was natural for Aliza to faint as a Saintess, because this is not what she had envisioned. In previous battles, they had usually dealt with enemies who couldn¡¯t revive while they could, so her men would heroically rise from the dead tobat again with stoic and valiant expressions on their faces.


    This was naturally the first time that they had fought against an enemy force that could resurrect just as easily as they did, which had created this specific oue that was predictable for those who understood psychology.


    On the side, Eva and the other three beauties had watched Draco make short work of Devin with a smile, then saw him make two Princesses swoon without even trying with a facepalm.


    Zaine though, was rubbing her chin as her eyes narrowed. She gazed at Jenna and Aliza with a strange glint in her eyes, licking her lips darkly. Eva, who was smiling wryly, heard Zaine¡¯s thoughts and also had a strange glint in her eye.


    The two shared a look and nodded, waiting for the right time to strike. In the meantime, Jenna held the fainted Aliza gently as she turned to Draco.


    "Noble Hero, would you please end the battle before it gets worse? This... is too much to see." Jenna begged solemnly.


    Draco half-smiled and turned his back to her. "Leave it to me, Beautiful Princess."


    Draco then disappeared from where he stood, leaving a blushing Jenna behind. He reappeared in the midst of all the fighting, then stomped his foot. A wave of purplish magic spread out from him, disabling all the humans who were fighting, sending them falling to the ground.


    Using gravity magic, Draco had incapacitated all the maddened humans, while he was the only one left standing. The attention of the demons fell on him, and they roared as they rushed over to him to rip his flesh apart.


    They had already grown tired of dealing with these other humans. They had ripped them apart so much that there was nothing new to see in their innards. If these demons were to take an anatomy exam, they might even surpass some of the best doctors in the world.


    The prospect of getting to see how Draco looked like internally excited them so much that they were frothing at the mouth. Maybe he had three livers and ten pancreas? Or fifteen hearts and six kidneys? The possibilities were endless!


    Draco did not wait for them to attack him first. He simply removed Dragorugio from his inventory, swinging the sword nimbly with his right hand. He then exploded in a sea of Destruction Energy that singed the very atmosphere itself, but did not harm anything.


    Seeing this, the demons and Demon Warriors realized that they had made a terrible mistake, but it was toote. The Destruction Energy swept forth and engulfed all of them, binding them in ce for a split second.


    Draco then swung his sword upwards, and it seemed to strike the entirety of the enemy force before him, sending them flying up into the sky. His sword went up with them, spinning continually as it did so.


    Draco then bent down and sted into the sky, a ck streak following up he went up and grabbed the hilt of the still spinning Dragorugio. The moment he connected with the sword, the Destruction Energy they both contained exploded and covered the entire sky, almost burning it.


    The Demons and Demon Warriors were spinning just as the sword had, wrapped in a thin coat of Destruction Energy that bound them, also harming them slightly. However, this pain was nothingpared to what they felt when Draco began the attack.


    "GREAT AETHER!"


    Draco moved his sword in powerfully swings, shing the group of bound Demons. Even though his sword did not strike them physically, it struck them through the veil of Destruction Energy wrapping them, even sometimes forming sword clones within to strike each individual demon.


    Draco struck and struck, moving through different sequences of slices and cuts as he moved faster and faster. He even threw in two kicks during the motion, before shing at an inclined angle, then finishing with an upper-cut sh.


    He then charged his power as he lifted the sword high above his head and stretched his body out. The Demons trapped in the attack were on the verge of death, having been diced up by Destruction Energy this potent.


    What was left of them simply spun over and over within the ck fire, before Draco roared and swung the sword down, bringing himself and all the demons down crashing to the ground.


    BOOM!


    The ces exploded in a ck light that reached the sky, carefully bypassing all the humans and allies of Draco. When the effects subsided, Draco walked away from the spot with Dragorugio ced across his shoulder.


    Behind him, there was a crater filled with nothing. Everything that had existed in that spot was vanquished minus Draco.


    Seeing hime out unscathed, the wind blowing his now white hair which had returned together with his Ultima Sunt abilities, many felt their hearts beat. Eva and the otherdies gave a thumbs up, Zaine directly putting her hands in her lower garments.


    The two Princesses had a look of infatuation on their faces. All of this was fine, a normal response to a handsome hero vanquishing evil and bringing peace to thend.


    However, what made Draco shiver from head to toe were the guys who had hearts in their eyes as they gazed at him. Burly men big enough to beat a bear like it was their son looking at you like that... how would you feel?


    He released them from their gravity bindings, but before they could move, Draco had scurried over to hide behind his wives, not even daring toe out. The Four Beauties covered him behind them protectively, trying to stifle giggles at the same time.


    The two Princesses shared a look and also smiled. They found Draco cute, and their anxiety towards his existence diminished and was reced by a strange fondness.


    The field had already been cleared by the Destruction Energy, clearing all the waste and horror. The men who were locked in the rictus of battle soon came down from the insanity induced high, feeling tired and groggy.


    Many outright fainted, drained of energy to continue even thinking. They would likely be unable to fight for a very long time in the future. That was not ounting for any PTSD that might arise out of this event.


    Hikari saw this and hesitated before pping her hands together. A whitish fire emerged in between her palms which Hikari merged with copious amounts of Creation Energy. She then cast the fire out, which passed through everyone, purging a certain viscous darkness that was present in all of them minus the Morningstar Group and the two Princesses.


    Heartfire!


    ?Active 1 ¨C Heartfire: Expel all the negativity in a target¡¯s heart and body, bringing about perfect mental and physical stability. Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    This was the only active skill of the Purefire that Hikari integrated, and its use had been obscure until now. Thanks to Hikari¡¯s thoughtfulness, the various curses, negativity, and possible heart demons that anyone here would suffer were destroyed, burned to ash.


    Now, they were clean or heart, mind, and soul, ready to fight again at the drop of a hat for justice and honor. The rebels rose to their feet and exulted the Princesses and the Morningstar Group, while the Royal Guards did the same.


    The two Princesses walked over to Draco and his wives shyly, Aliza hiding behind Jenna like a young maiden. Jenna didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but could only wear a stoic face.


    ...truth be told, she also wanted to hide behind someone!


    Jenna bowed before the group. "Noble Gods/Demi-gods, thank you for your assistance in purging evil. As the Crown Princess of the Ordelia Family, I would like to host you in a celebration of your valiance and benevolence upon the mortal world."


    Draco and co could only share wry looks. Such potent praise... jeez! Young Miss, are you adept in the Dao of Bootlicking? How can you make us feel like we are floating on cloud nine with just a few words?


    "No problem. Please lead the way." Draco replied with a smile, guessing that this must be part of the floor¡¯s story.


    At this moment, while the two Princesses were still bowing and the fighters were cheering and celebrating, the floor began deconstruction itself. Everything pixted and disappeared as it started from the horizon to where the Morningstar Group was standing.


    The warriors had been long gone, but just before the two Princesses could be sucked away, Zaine¡¯s eyes flowed with an evil light.


    "Draco, capture the two of them!!"


    Draco was surprised by this request, but didn¡¯t waste any time. He knew Zaine the genius would have her own reasons for doing so, so he captured the two of them with his Telekinesis and sent them to his Inner Universe.


    Just then, the worldpleted crumbled apart and the rewards panel was disyed.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Tenth Floor


    Time psed: 0:17:38


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    14,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    At this time, the Four Beauties were whisked away into the Inner Universe automatically as they returned to the castle in which Draco resided. He was still in his seat where he made his executive decisions, and decided to open the floor-specific rankings.


    1st ¨C Draco Morningstar: 14,000 Points.


    2nd ¨C Gavin Guy: 1,498 Points.


    3rd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 1,495 Points.


    4th ¨C James Luster: 1,492 Points.


    5th ¨C Mandingo: 1,324 Points.


    6th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 1,315 Points.


    7th ¨C Dark Lord: 1,300 Points.


    8th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 1,286 Points.


    9th ¨C Helia Nuer: 1,244 Points.


    10th ¨C Makinsser: 1,237 Points.


    Well, it seemed like floor 10 had been a respite for everyone despite the difficulty. After all, now that all their abilities and equipment had been released, and they had automatically been sent to level 100, which was their full power, they had finally been able to go all out.


    It was actually quite disgraceful that they could not score more than 2,000 points. In fact, with each floor, their scores got worse and worse byparison. Just look at how the total increased.


    How could you score 1,400-ish when the total was 14,000? That was barely 10% of the total score! How badly did you do that you scored so low?!


    Well, the problemid with Draco. Before he came, their scores had been regarded as the standard, as they had been the highest. In a school of idiots, the standard for what was smart was different from a school for geniuses.


    But now things would change, which was what everybody thought. The foundational floors seemed to have favored Draco due to its storyline, but other floors going forward had fewer generic storylines and featured issues that would take days if not years to solve.


    This was what the rest were hoping would stump Draco, so that he would be unable to climb and reach the top. After all, if he actually cleared floor 99, none of the others would get that free chance to explore floor 100.


    Everything would be Draco¡¯s spoils as he was the only one who would be able to pass. There was no second ce prize, only first ce for the winner. The thing with getting time to browse the top floor for a period of time for the top 3 was basically a constion prize.


    However, whether or not Draco would be ¡¯stumped¡¯ especially since he had his Four Beauties with him, was yet to be seen.


    Hehe.


    Anyway, Draco checked the overall rankings.


    1st ¨C Gavin Guy: 71st Floor, 102,000 Points.


    2nd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 71st Floor, 101,500 Points.


    3rd ¨C James Luster: 71st Floor, 100,000 Points.


    4th ¨C Mandingo: 70th Floor, 96,000 Points.


    5th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 70th Floor, 94,700 Points.


    6th ¨C Draco: 11th floor, 93,350 Points.


    7th ¨C Dark Lord: 69th Floor, 92,300 Points.


    8th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 69th Floor, 91,010 Points.


    9th ¨C Helia Nuer: 69th Floor, 90,200 Points.


    10th ¨C Makinsser: 69th Floor, 88,230 Points.


    After the ninth floor, he had reached 79,350 points and had upied 17th ce from the previous 44th. Now that he had cleared the tenth floor, he had broken into the top 10 like a wrecking ball. Hugo Mori, who had been the former 10th ce, was coughing blood in his mansion as he fainted.


    God¡¯s Son and Mandingo were currently squirming in their seats, trying to hold back the bomb that was poking at the tip of their butts, as they were inches from shitting themselves due to fear and despair.


    As for James Luster, he had spent the past few days staring into the sky, his eyes nk and his soul lifeless. He was a man broken and beaten, wondering about the meaning of life and what the Dao truly was.


    As for Draco, he grinned ruthlessly as he pictured their expressions, then realized not much time had passed still. As such, he decided to do some other stuff while in his Inner Universe especially craft some more.

 Chapter 569 - The Individual Tournament 3

    <h4>Chapter 569 - The Individual Tournament 3 </h4>


    The crowd cheered for the match that had just finished as Essence walked down the stage. Those from Mexico were especially exuberant, having witnessed the sheer supremacy of their representative.


    China was deathly silent at this time, their already pale faces turning even whiter. They gazed at the copsed Ao Potian with a mixture of emotions, but mostly pity. Usually, such a shameful performance would warrant their anger, but everyone had seen how things had gone.


    The fellow had not held back giving it 120%, but it had been futile in the face of an unbeatable power. However, now that most of the world had gotten a good look at his power, they were left speechless and worried.


    Some even began to cry out that it was unfair. After all, why how could one person have so much power? And why should he be allowed topete? Wasn¡¯t it just be unfair to all other contestants?


    It was truly intriguing, the mind of a random person. When they saw that Slim Fatty and co were so close behind Essence in the Individual Tower, they had thought that his power had been great, but only so-so.


    With Mexico ending up second in the Group Tournament, this notion had been further reinforced. However, now that they had actually seen the gap in a PvP setting, they began to panic as they felt that no one could beat him.


    Theints from the fans of various countries drowned out the defensive roarsing from Mexico, and the various contestants gazed at their own people with shame and disappointment.


    We are here topete with our own powers and make a name for ourselves, not whine and cause trouble. We already saw the Universal Rankings before we got here, so why act like this is a surprise now?


    Even the non-members of Umbra among the contestants felt extremely ufortable. They knew that the GloryGore Studios were famously quite hard-headed, but when so many people wereining, could they really say no?


    Well, the answer to that was quite obvious.


    If the studio could metaphorically flip the middle finger to the World Council, they could certainly do so to the rest of the world.


    Amber simply snapped her fingers, and all the protesting contestants were forcefully silenced. They opened their mouths to chant or whatever, but no sound came out. It was actually quite aical and chilling sight to look at.


    With a strange smile, Amber spoke coldly. "This is a warning. Next time, I will directly ban anyone who partakes in such a show from entering this game for at least a year in real-time."


    The yers were chilled down to their bones, thinking of how horrible it would be to be unable to enter Boundless for what was the equivalent of 4 years of in-game time. See how much progress everyone had made in just about 2 years.


    Only a few countries didn¡¯t partake in the chant, like Ghana, Nigeria, Scond, Irnd, etc. Mostly countries that knew winning was a pipe dream for them. They didn¡¯t care much about such things, rather looking forward to experiencing the show.


    It was the likes of Central Country, Ennd, Canada, France, Italy, India, China, and Japan who suffered the mute.


    After this brief interruption, the event resumed.


    3rd Match: Slim Fatty vs Joker!


    Slim Fatty climbed up from the left side of the stage, her expression calm and unperturbed as she held Swordde casually over her shoulder. Joker though, was far less amused as he walked up the steps to face this woman who was unofficially the fourth strongest yer in the entire game.


    When the toll for the match to begin sound, Slim Fatty wasted no time in swinging her de forward, producing a powerful sword wave that cut towards Joker so fast that it created its own sound.


    Joker though, smiled and removed a deck of cards from his inventory. He then shuffled them carefully even as the sword wave rushed towards him before picking the first card from the top.


    The card had a blue background, showing a beam of light hitting a mirror and being sent back. The moment Joker showed this card, he tossed it out towards the sword wave.


    Immediately, a mirror-like substance was projected from the cards, which the sword wave struck and instantly reversed, heading towards Slim Fatty even faster than it had been cast out.


    Not overwhelmed by this reversal, Slim Fatty simply cut the sword wave with ease, dispersing the energy. She gazed at Joker without making a sound, seriously analyzing her foe.


    Despite being far stronger than him, she didn¡¯t take him lightly as they both knew each other¡¯s strength and weaknesses. Joker had ssed Up into the Epic Cardmaster ss, which granted him unique abilities that were hard to deal with.


    ?Cardmaster - Epic ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Omnipotent Deck (Passive), Random Draw (Passive), Targeted Draw (Active), Instant Reshuffle (Active), Draw Two (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 15, Lck 40


    Exp gain rate: 130%


    Rank up difficulty: 45%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Card, Luck.?


    ?Omnipotent Deck ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Cardmaster, you naturally possess ess to the Card God¡¯s Omnipotent Deck, though yours is only a replica. Still, this allows you to use any and all of the cards within the deck to their fullest abilities.?


    ?Random Draw ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Randomly summon a card from your deck. The quality of the card is dependent on your specific circumstances, and the value of your Luck over your opponent. The higher your Luck over theirs, the more powerful the effect of your card.?


    ?Targeted Draw ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Decide on a specific card within the Omnipotent Deck to summon. Your chances of getting the card of your choice is set at 15%, but can fluctuate based on the value of your Luck versus your opponent(s).


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Instant Reshuffle ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Instantly reshuffle all your cards, sending those that have already been used back into the pile. Every time you reshuffle your deck, you have a 30% to get a better sequence than before.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    ?Draw Two ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Randomly draw two cards at once from your deck. Both cards can be activated and used at the same time, or one of the two can be swapped before activation.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    Remembering these details about his ss, Slim Fatty¡¯s expression became cold. Joker had already gone through her abilities after Amber had revealed the match-ups. However, despite knowing what the girl could do, he could only smile bitterly.


    Slim Fatty had used her sword wave, which was granted to her as a passive skill. This meant that she had literally spent nothing to make that attack, neither stamina nor mana. On the flipside, Joker too had not spent anything making that previous reversal.


    He could draw the first card at the top of his deck each second, which functioned as his ss¡¯ auto-attack. He had higher Luck than Slim Fatty by far, which was why he got a card he needed.


    This was the only reason why Joker even dared to fight this female tyrannosaurus instead of throwing in the towel instantly. He had low hopes for an actual victory over her, but as the Guildmaster of the Myriad Cards Guild, he at least wanted to prove to the world that he was more than just ¡¯Umbra¡¯s tamedpdog¡¯.


    Her ss negated all penalties from wielding any sword, which was why she could use the OP Swordde that was heavier than a literal mountain. No exaggerations there.


    As such, she didn¡¯t need Strength, because Swordde could handle that. She also didn¡¯t need Endurance since she did not suffer penalties for the weight, so the sword felt like a feather in her hands, meaning it was effortless to swing it.


    As such, she had put all her points into Dexterity, so she could wave this heavy sword faster and faster, as well as more skilfully. It was a sensible n.


    However, min-maxing had its ws. It would certainly increase your strengths exponentially, but it also boosted your weaknesses by the same amount.


    Joker continued the battle by drawing another card from the top of his deck. When he turned it to face Slim Fatty, it showed the image of a castle¡¯s hallway, with a knight in te armor patrolling the route.


    Immediately, he tossed the card downward and an actual knight emerged from it. The summon raised hisnce and charged over to Slim Fatty, intending to run her through. Slim Fatty simply scoffed and summoned her array of swords.


    They appeared behind her like a halo of a goddess, then shot out as they rushed towards the iing knight and Joker himself. The ones aimed at the knight began firing our sword waves, to which the fellow brushed away by spinning hisnce like a fan.


    As for Joker, he jumped back and drew another card from his deck, this time showing a Defensive Knight who stood at the forefront of his group, taking on endless arrows upon himself.


    When the card was thrown out, a Knight jumped out of it wielding two huge tower shields. He ced himself before Joker and blocked the onught of Slim Fatty¡¯s swords calmly.


    Slim Fatty herself saw this chance and decided to use one of her skills to end the battle quickly. As such, he raised her sword, which began to burst and glow with a menacing light.


    Joker¡¯s eyes shed as he had predicted what wasing next. Right away, he executed two skills in tandem.


    Instant Reshuffle!


    Targeted Draw!


    His deck immediately reshuffled itself, the cards he had already used and discardeding back into y. This did not negate his already in-y cards like the two knights, but he could summon another version of them if he drew them.


    With his Target Draw, he was aiming for the Reflection card. His n had been to push Slim Fatty to use one of her overpowered Legendary ss skills in order to end the battle fast, then redirect her attack back.


    To draw the card the first time had not been part of his ns, and was due to his Luck. In that same vein, when Joker drew this card, his high Luck also gave him the desired oue.


    Luckily, he did. He drew the reflection card and tossed it out forming a mirror before him.


    At this time, Slim Fatty had already gone through the motions of her skill, swinging the sword down in a way that cut through everything before her. Despite seeing Joker¡¯s retaliation, she showed no worry on her face, and the crowd soon saw why.


    The sword wave that her World sh created was designed to bypass any defense, and this card could not stop that. Joker would have had a better chance drawing a card that gave him more health, as his mirror was cut in half, and so too was his body.


    The fellow¡¯s eyes widened as he gazed at the valiant woman before him, his body splitting into two halves as it felt to their side.


    Joker respawned in the constants area where the others stood, his face slightly pale and his expression one of epted defeat as well as helplessness. He felt he could be praised forsting so long against Slim Fatty, and many agreed as they renewed their opinion of Joker.


    He and Happy Schr had fucked up and angered the Evil Duo, but after mending things, they had proven themselves to be no worse than Gentle Flower or Noble Soul, which was the truth.


    Third match winner: Slim Fatty!


    Slim Fatty exited the stage and made way for the next match. At this time, Amber released the voices of those muted, so they could finally cheer they pleased. Humbled and ashamed by the way they had been treated, they remained decidedly silent for this one.


    4th Match: Cold Summer vs Silent Walker!


    Cold Summer climbed up the stage on the left side, wearing an aqua blue mage robe that had a cowl and a half-mask. He was tall andnky, with a simr build to Fitter Cleric, only that he wore strange blue goggles and covered his nose and mouth under the cowl.


    (Author¡¯s Note: if you don¡¯t remember, he¡¯s the one who looks like Shino Aburame from Naruto.)


    Silent Walker was the opposite. Dressed in a stylish ck suit, his extremely suave visage and slicked-back blond hair gave him the kind of ir that made him a looker no matter where he went.


    Thedies of the various countries catcalled him, making the fellows speechless. Gender equality my foot, didn¡¯t you all say that we should stop doing this?!


    This was another match that began without trash talk, as both parties hardly spoke even when their life was on the line. Cold Summer had previously been a Hydromancer, but had recently ssed Up into an Epic Aquasire.


    This ss was just below the Legendary Aqualord and the Divine Paragon of Water. It was the natural water-element ss progression for the Epic stage, which meant that Cold Summer wasn¡¯t the only one in the guild with it.


    Silent Walker was the Legendary Lord of Shadows, and his control of darkness overshadowed Cold Summer¡¯s control of water. As a battle between two elemental controllers, this was quite interesting to see.


    ?Aquasire - Epic ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Semi-Perfect Maniption (Passive), Aqua Supremacy (Passive), Flood (Active), Marine Summon (Active), Torrent (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 30, Spr 25, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 110%


    Rank up difficulty: 65%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Water.?


    ?Semi-Perfect ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to freely manipte all forms of water and water bodies with their mind. All offensive and defensive moves created through this skill are buffed by 15%.?


    ?Aqua Supremacy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As an adept in the Water element, you possess a 50% immunity to all attacks using the same element. All your water-rted attacks are increased in potency by 25%.?


    ?Flood ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon an overflow of water that submerges an area of 20 miles in water, drowning or hindering all those trapped within.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 55 minutes.?


    ?Marine Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Instantly summon a random beast from the depths of the underwater world to fight for you. The power of the beats is capped to your Rank and Level, but its race and quality is random.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Torrent ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a consistent and pervasive flow of water that possesses immense kic force. This can stunrger foes and submerged smaller ones, depending on the nature of the torrent used.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    The battle began with Silent Walker creating tendrils out of the ambiance shadows in the arena, sending themncing towards Cold Summer to seal him. Cold Summer simply pped his hands and created waternces from the ambient moisture in the air, sending them rushing towards Silent Walker directly.


    Still calm and unfettered, Silent Walker created a shield of darkness before him which swallowed the waternces before disappearing. As for Cold Summer, he simply created a 360¡ã water barrier that prevented the darkness tendrils from touching him.


    The crowd was mesmerized by this elemental battle, watching with rapt attention. The two on the stage themselves paused for a bit to analyze the other and remember the details of their ss.


    In the light of this lull, the tension seemed to pick up, but it was soon broken by the duo as they decided to test out each other¡¯s limits using an active skill. After all, each match only had a 3-minute timer, and neither wanted to draw or be judged based on battle performance.


    Flood!


    Tendril Storm!


    ?Tendril Storm ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon an endless amount of shadow tendrils that rampage around an area of 5 miles around the user, dealing unpredictable amounts of damage to all enemies within and trapping them.


    Duration: 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    Immediately, a huge rush of water merged from Cold Summer¡¯s side, pouring in huge amounts onto the arena. The yers at the side jumped out of range and watched with solemn expressions.


    As for Silent Walker¡¯s side, with the outpour of water, hundreds of tendrils formed themselves and began thrashing about, looking for anything totch onto and rip apart. When the water and darkness met, it created an amazing sight.


    The tendrils formed barriers that blocked the water andshed it aside while the pressure and continuous flow suppressed the tendrils and prevented them from acting. What broke this stalemate was Cold Sumer, who raised his hand and clenched his fist.


    Riding the huge wall of water, it formed into three water dragon-shaped entities albeit the Asian variant. They roared silently and rushed towards Silent Walker¡¯s position, bypassing the wall of tendrils.


    This was the power of the Aquasire ss. Creating a Flood or Torrent wasn¡¯t supposed to kill, but to give the ss user more ammunition to deal with their foe. After all, it wasn¡¯t like they would always be in the presence of water wherever they went, and the passive skill only allowed maniption of water, not the creation of it.


    The crowd gasped, wondering how Silent Walker would deal with this. The gentleman only smiled slightly before waving his hand horizontally across his body.


    Dark Barrier!


    ?Dark Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a power barrier made of darkness energy that negates 50% of iing damage.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes


    Cooldown: 8 minutes.?


    Silent Walker didn¡¯t stop there though. With a wide smile, he made use of one of the passives that he had acquired when he hit Rank 3.


    Shadowguard!


    ?Shadowguard ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Summon a squad of shadow warriors to form an elite guard to protect yourself. Depending on how much power you designate each one of them, you will be able to spawn between 1 to 10 at a time.?

 Chapter 570 - The Individual Tournament 4

    <h4>Chapter 570 - The Individual Tournament 4 </h4>


    From the feet of Silent Walker, a pervasive darkness spread over the entirety of the stage. It stretched itself out to around 3 meters around him, in which some forms mbered out like undeading from the earth.


    The difference was that these forms werepletely made out of Darkness Energy that was refined, allowing them to have semi-corporeal features. Three of them came out in a triangle formation around Silent Walker, and the crowd was able to see their stats.


    ?Name: Shadowguard (Silent Walker) ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 101


    HP: 3,455,000/3,455,000?


    Many gasped with surprise, but those in the know remained unfazed. After all, the rankings worked differently for summons, and Silent Walker had many buffs that enhanced his darkness attributes.


    Not to mention, his skill worked better the fewer he summoned. Three was just enough to simultaneously defend, attack, and support, which was the perfect ratio.


    Immediately, five water dragons rushed towards Silent Walker - two of them tack on by Cold Summer who was uncertain - in which his three Shadowguards defended against one each, striking them with weapons made of Darkness Energy.


    This sh destroyed the water dragons, but two were left to hurtle towards Silent Walker. The man himself swiped a hand, releasing a huge scythe of Darkness Energy that cut both water dragons in half.


    The remaining halves crashed onto his Dark Barrier, dissipating without being able to do anything.


    The crowd was frenzied by this amazing battle, cheering loudly. The previous fights had been far too straightforward, with a clearly stronger party and an obvious weaker party. Here though, although both parties were not equal per se, their control was very refined.


    Cold Summer¡¯s face beneath his mask was solemn. He knew very well that Silent Walker was not going all out, giving him the chance to disy his skills so that his countrymen would not be able to point fingers at him if he lost.


    Grateful to the Englishman for the consideration, Cold Summer did not hold back. He had already consumed about 1/5th of his mana with those previous maneuvers in controlling water, so it was time to do something big.


    Since the flood¡¯s duration was not up and the huge water body was still present, Cold Summer tapped into the full remainder of his mana reserves. The entire body of water that had been crashing against the barrier formed from dark tendrils rose up into the air slowly, as if being lifted by superman.


    Cold Summer rose up along with is as he stepped on the back of a water dragon, both of his arms outstretched and moving like a pianist working on a resounding melody. When he reached a height that was above the stands, he paused.


    Then the huge body of water under his control immediately split up into portions, like ake being divided into water droplets. However, the issue here was that instead of droplets, what was formed werences made of pressurized water.


    Hundreds of thousands of suchnces were formed and floating in the sky, spinning on themselves due to the pressure. Struggling to hold onto them due to his depleted mana, Cold Summer simply swung his hands downward, unleashing the torrent upon the arena which was far too small to bear all this.


    Silent Walker saw this and smiled slightly. Since the other fellow was going all out, he too would oblige. It was only fair to do so.


    As such, he activated two of his passives that he had disabled from the beginning to make this fight more even.


    ?Noctis ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The night is no longer something you have to wait for, for you are the night. Wherever you tread, shall be treated as a night/darkness zone no matter the time of day and weather, increasing darkness rted skills by 50%.?


    ?Nightwalker ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User ispletely intangible during the night, possessing 150% damage immunity. They are immune to all darkness damage.


    Note: Damage Immunity is turned into Damage Susceptibility in the case of light or fire-based skills or spells.?


    Since his current foe was a water user, he did not have to worry about his damage immunity being turned on its head. Also, Silent Walker knew that while these two passives synergized with each other, it didn¡¯t make him invincible.


    Damage Immunity in the context of this passive meant that he would suffer the damage of an attack as the equation of 1n x (m/10), where n was the total damage value and m was the percentage of damage immunity.


    Basically, 1% damage immunity = 0.1% damage resistance. Apart from being fully immune to Darkness Energy, other elements would hurt him just fine, just a lot less. When paired with his Noctis passive that boosted all darkness-rted skills by 50%, this further increased the 150% value by 75%.


    However, it did not end there. Silent Walker went all out and used one of his special active skills he rarely touched due to how precious and powerful it was.


    Endless Night!


    ?Endless Night ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cover an Area Zone in a veil of darkness, buffing all darkness skills and techniques by 400%.


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 16 hours.?


    The sky darkened immediately, almost all light being cut off. It looked like a thunderstorm was about to fall, but rather it was just a mass of swirling ck clouds. Many looked up in shock, not understanding what was going on, but the core members of Umbra became grim.


    It seemed the fellow was really going all out! Very well, let us see what you¡¯ve got then!


    Silent Walker¡¯s Shadow Tendrils that were thrashing about grew almost five times their current size, bing more powerful and vibrant thanks to the boosts. His Shadowguards also became far stronger, unable to go past his level or rank, but their HP and stats grew exponentially.


    The tendrils reacted and began thwacking many of the waternces away, though some ripped through them before being stopped by other tendrils. The fight was brutal, with both sides losing out in this regard.


    The waternces were just too numerous, like droplets of rain in a storm. Soon, the Shadow Tendrils were piercing into nothing even after being buffed, and only 40% of the attack had psed.


    At this time, the Shadowguards rushed into the air, swinging their weapons as they deflected and destroyed many of the attacks. One might think their actions were futile, but interestingly, the entire arena apart from a small area where Silent Walker stood was razed into dust by the high-pressurences.


    The HP of the Shadowguards kept dropping as they fought back against this onught crazily, forsaking their own defense to make sure Silent Walker remained unharmed. By the time all three of them were destroyed, only 10% of the rain ofnces was left.


    However, this amount was enough to turn Silent Walker into mincemeat with ease. The fellow though, simply smiled and raised a hand. A huge amount of energy gathered at the center of his palm which he stretched out, facing Cold Summer in the air.


    Silent Walker channeled the entirety of his mana into his hand, which turned out to be almost twice that of Cold Summer. It couldn¡¯t be helped, this was the disparity between a Legendary ss and an Epic ss, not to mention as a core member Silent Walker was also decked in items that were of a higher quality than what Cold Summer got for himself.


    When the entirety of his mana was invested in his next attack, Silent Walker spoke softly towards Cold Summer.


    "You fought well."


    Unfortunately, the crowd did not get to enjoy his amazing manly voice for much longer as their minds were blown by what urred next. From Silent Walker¡¯s palm, a huge ray of dark light was sted out.


    It was so huge and pervasive that it felt as if they had watched an orbital cannon fire from close range. The size of that ray was enough to cover a whole small vige, so one could just imagine its scale when viewed from a close angle like this.


    Cold Summer, his water dragon, and his remaining waternces were all consumed by the darkness, assimted into it, and destroyed by it. There was simply nothing left.


    Fourth match winner: Silent Walker!


    Cold Summer respawned to the side with the other core members and remained silent. His bodynguage showed that he was calm as always, and his mind was currently focused onprehending his ws in battle so he could improve.


    The English cheered on Silent Walker for his win, Lucia in the crowd blushing heavily as she swooned at the charming nature of her man. She was practically bursting at the seams with pride, wishing she had a microphone to dere to the world that Christian was hers!


    Canada also pped encouragingly for Cold Summer, who had fought valiantly. His final attack was especially burned into their minds, though the counterattack was obviously burned in everyone¡¯s souls.


    Then, Amber called for the next match to begin.


    5th Match: Warm Spring vs Dreary Traveler!


    On the left side of the stage, the cute and lovable Warm Spring climbed onto the stage solemnly, her face locked in a serious grimace. On the other side, the creepy Dreary Traveler climbed up with a slight smirk on his lips, chuckling menacingly.


    "Kekeke, little thing, you actually dared toe onstage against me? Your bravery is trulymendable!" Dreary Traveler stated with a smile.


    Warm Spring harrumphed and folded her arms. "Why wouldn¡¯t Ie? I¡¯m not scared of you!"


    Dreary Traveler nodded in agreement, his smile fading away. "With good reason. Beating you will be tough, but I will give it a try."


    Warm Spring also got serious and ced her hands together. "I will defeat you and prove myself to Big Sis!"


    Immediately, Warm Spring used her only offensive ability.


    Mercy!


    ?Mercy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cleanse an enemy of their evil, edifying their soul and turning them into a devout follower. Each follower increases all stats by 0.1%.


    Note 1: Can only be used on sentient beings.


    Note 2: Can only be used on NPCs.


    Note 3: Only a maximum of 90 followers at Rank 3.


    Cooldown: none.?


    Immediately, 90 men and women of various colorations and backgrounds appeared in the arena. Each of them wore a white robe that was kept firm by a single belt at the waist. Each of them had devout looks in their eyes as they gazed at Warm Spring, and they radiated a good amount of power.


    These were NPCs of Rank 2 to 4, various criminals and ne¡¯er do wells that Warm Spring had purified during quests, exploration, and from Vita City State. They formed her offensive powers since her ss was not allowed to attack directly so each and everyone had been carefully chosen and they were all special due to their skills, power, and abilities.


    Without them, fighting in this tournament would be pointless, and she would likely have to forfeit if she came on stage, as she would be wasting everyone¡¯s time in that case.


    The reason why she could not learn any offensive skill was due to one of her Legendary ss passives.


    ?Damage Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is immune to all forms of damage beneath the Divine Rank.?


    There was no confusion here, the words literally meant what they did. Unless your attacks contained either Divine Energy, the one attacking possessed a Divine Source Origin, or you had a Divine Combat Rank, it would deal 0 damage to Warm Spring in all cases.


    Interestingly, Dreary Traveler was cleverly picked as someone to face her off, for he was in a simr situation. While he could still be damaged through various means, he could not be killed and sent to respawn due to his own passive.


    ?Undeath ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is resistant to all forms of damage by 90%, except for light or fire-based skills or spells which deal 170% damage. The User is also unable to be sent to respawn, and will only be put into a short period of recuperation upon defeat.?


    Putting aside his crazy damage resistance that made it hard to shave away his HP, this passive made it so that he could never lose a level when dying nor drop his equipment, only enter a sealed hibernation for a while.


    Interestingly, this created a sort of bizarre situation between the two. It was clear that neither could really attack or kill the other, so the winner would be decided solely through their minions¡¯ fight.


    It was unknown whether their match-up had been entirely the result of RNG or whether the AI might have had any influence in that. However, most agreed that this was going to be a very interesting match-up, although it would surelyst the entire three-minute duration.


    Dreary Traveler licked his lips and used his Netherealm skill.


    ?Netherealm ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Permanently create a special sub-space full of Death Energy to store owned undead when not inbat. Armies can be deposited in and withdrawn at will.


    Note: only up to 150,000 undead can be held within at Rank 3.


    Cooldown: none.?


    Arge ck portal formed before Dreary Traveler, showing a deste world with blightednd. From the horizon of this portal, one could see hundreds of silhouettes rushing over, the sound of the approach almost deafening the arena.


    Warm Spring¡¯s expression became solemn as she pped her angelic wings and took to the sky, leaving her followers down below. For that matter, they only disyed scorn on their faces towards the oing undead, then began using their own powers to strike preemptively.


    Huge fireballs, sword waves, wind des, lightning strikes, and searing light beams were fired into the portals, all but rendering the first row of undead into ash. This made Warm Spring smile, while Dreary Traveler frowned.


    He realized that majority of her followers used elements that were super effective against his undead like Light, Fire, and Lightning. He doubted that thess could predict that they would face off against each other in such a manner, as he knew she had chosen her followers for general purposes.


    s, Dreary Traveler could only click his tongue at his bad luck. It seemed he could only win this battle by swarming his foe with overwhelming numbers. After all, he had dutifully raised and collected of 150k undead, of which 100k were fodder undead, 30k were normal undead, 19k being semi-sentient undead and the remaining 1k being elite undead.


    Against her mere 90 followers, the number disparity was enough to make more than a difference. Dreary Traveler licked his lips whileughing eerily, excited to win such an easy match.


    He didn¡¯t have to worry about any dead killed, as they would be revived by the AI after the battle. The Lich would never dare to sacrifice his painstakingly collected army so easily otherwise.


    Warm Spring seemed to have realized this as herplexion became pale, but her followers were unrelenting in their attack, they burned all their stamina and mana beating back these foes, which heartened Warm Spring.


    She then used her passive skill Recovery Aura to boost her followers!


    ?Recovery Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User emits an aura of wellness and convalesce, giving all allies within the range of 10 kilometers +5% HP, Mana, Stamina, Focus, and Concentration recovery while unlocking their ability to regenerate HP during battle.?


    With their ability to regen HP during battle unlocked, the 90 became fearless as they traded blows with the fodder undead. Most undead of this category were so weak that they dealt little damage, only that their numbers were so numerous that had the space of the stage not been limited, it would be impossible to fight back easily.


    Warm Spring also used some skills that replenished the mana and stamina of her allies directly, recovering them over time. Without this, her followers would easily run out of fumes since potions were not allowed in thepetition.


    Seeing the turnabout by Warm Spring¡¯s followers, Dreary Traveler was slightly irked. With her numerous healing and recovery spells, it would be exceedingly hard to kill any of those 90 the easy way.


    Well then, it¡¯s time to show one of my hands, kekeke.


    With that evil thought, Dreary Traveler also activated one of his passives that was an aura boost.


    ?Lich¡¯s Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User gains the ability to fortify and empower undead minions. All minions within the range of the Lich will benefit from a 70% increase to their HP, Stamina, and Mana, as well as a 150% increase in Damage, Defense, and Resistances. However, they now take three times damage from fire, light, or lightning-based attacks.?


    He had hesitated to use this earlier because of the countering nature of Warm Spring¡¯s minions, but as long as they could take down any one of them, it would be enough. After all, they were already one-shotting the cannon fodder undead. To have that damage increased to x3 on them made no difference.


    Rather, giving them better stats and higher damage meant that their previously weak strikes were not able to tear off chunks of flesh slowly but surely. Even though Warm Spring was continually using small-scale and simple healing spells to recover them, these were NPCs, not yers.


    It would eventually take a toll on them to fight so many foes at once. However, an undead army suffered no such weakness due to psychological issues. They were indefatigable and tireless, ready to take on anyone and anything as long as they could move.


    However, Dreary Traveler¡¯s smile faded as he took stock of what was going on, his face bing uglier and uglier by the second while Warm Spring¡¯s face became shyer and shyer as well.


    Even the crowd was looking on with speechless and shocked expressions. The core members who stood by the side of the arena were watching with strange expressions, asionally ncing at Warm Spring furtively, which made thess even more embarrassed.

 Chapter 571 - The Individual Tournament 5

    <h4>Chapter 571 - The Individual Tournament 5 </h4>


    The expressions of everyone could not be any weirder as they tried toprehend and digest what they were seeing. The undead who were rushing out of the portal also slowed down as their bones rattled in dismay.


    On the pitch, the 90 followers of Warm Spring were beaten, battered, and exhausted. It showed on their faces and on their bodies, as most of their pristine white robes were covered in blood or tar.


    However, the humans themselves gave the crowd shock. Despite all their suffering, being cut, gnawed on, bashed, and punched, they wereughing. That¡¯s right, they were actuallyughing.


    Their eyes had widened to the limit, their pupils focused yet narrowed. Their lips were pulled apart as wide as possible, showing their pristine white teeth that were coasted with blood; whether theirs or not was unknown.


    With such a visage, they screeched withughter,ughter so high-pitched that it sounded like something one would hear from a banshee. All this while, they never stopped fighting back, so they wore this crazed expression whileughing... in the midst of fighting.


    Naturally, this scene sent chill down the backs of the onlookers. One word came to their mind as they looked on: Fanatics!


    Overzealous people who believed in a concept or symbol so strongly that their rational mind was overridden by their attachment. Clearly, this lot felt the same way about Warm Spring, so they were fighting for her honor while showing their true nature.


    No matter how badly they got beaten, they fought back valiantly. The crowd also realized that despite the high number of enemies rushing at the zealots, they could One-hit KO everything. This kind of strategy was meant to work if they were fatigued, both mentally and physically if not one or the other.


    However, Warm Spring¡¯s spell and skills were able to alleviate physical exhaustion while the craziness of her followers definitely negated mental fatigue. From their actions and looks, they could do this for days if so needed.


    (Un)Fortunately, each match onlysted for up to 3 minutes, and 2 minutes had already passed. Realizing this, Dreary Traveler became serious. He waved his hand and recalled his undead to directly summon his 300 strongest undead warriors.


    An assortment of Death Knights, Dread Knights, Skeleton Kings, and Wight Lords appeared on the field. Without wasting time seizing up their foes, they rushed into battle, aiming to cut the living down.


    Unlike before, the zealots could no longer finish them with one hit, despite Dreary Traveler¡¯s Lich Aura passive making them suffer x3 damage from fire, lightning, or light element attacks.


    The zealots were humans at the end of the day, ones wearing ceremonial worshiping robes instead of pieces of armor. Upon suffering the attacks of these undead powerhouses that were further boosted by Dreary Traveler¡¯s passive, they began losing health rapidly.


    In the short span of 10 seconds, 20 zealots had died under their assault, although 125 of the strongest undead had also been killed by them. Still, suffering a loss for the first time made Warm Spring panic and she used a small-scale resurrection spell she had acquired that only worked on those in a situation simr to Combat Pets, Mounts, or the zealots.


    This made Dreary Traveler be even more serious as he summoned another 300 of his elite undead to add to those still alive. They then began to pressure the remaining zealots even with Warm Spring continually infusing them with life.


    She had long realized that victory was impossible, so the next best thing was to await a timeout. She could then leave everything to the AI assessment on who fought better, where she had a 50-50 chance toe out on top.


    Seeing her n, the fellow decided to end everything. He began to glow in an icy blue light as he activated histest passive skill that gave him extra leeway inbat.


    ?Body of Ice ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User has gained the true body of a Lich, able to muster both the Death element and the Ice element to which the ultimate lord of the undead is known for. You can now learn ice-based skills and techniques, as well as possess a 70% resistance to ice-element attacks.?


    Immediately, Dreary Traveler used therge-scale Ice spell, Blizzard!


    A cold wind blew on the stage that grew in intensity per second. Eventually, the wind became so cold that shards of ice formed on the bodies of all those within, with the exception of Dreary Traveler who was highly immune to the Ice element, Warm Spring who was immune to everything that wasn¡¯t divine, and the undead who were free from friendly fire.


    As for Warm Spring¡¯s zealots? They were not so lucky. Most of them were slowly shattering, the frostbite turning their extremities into ice mush. Even as their teeth chattered and their bodies fell apart, they never stoppedughing in that eerie way.


    Some were even frozen into ice sculptures with that exact expression on their faces. Extremely unsettling.


    Warm Spring could only watch this happen with a pale face, her lips trembling. In the end, she could only sigh and admit defeat, because there was no way for her to continue the fight at this point.


    Trying to stall for the assessment would be a waste since she lost all her fighting force to Dreary Traveler. Who in the crowd would crown her the winner? Not to mention the AI would never do something so stupid.


    She left the stage, downcast and shoulders slumped while Dreary Traveler basked in the cheers and praise from his fellow South Americans.


    Fifth match winner: Dreary Traveler Wins!


    Sublime came over to pat Warm Spring on the head, reassuring thess who was all but ready to burst into tears. As for Dreary Traveler, when he finally came down, the other core members ¡¯punished¡¯ him for making Warm Spring this upset by stabbing him in the heart or trying to end him with subtle spells.


    Dreary Traveler onlyughed at their antics, since they ended in futility as always. Thanks to his Undeath passive skill he was unkible in a certain sense. The rest of the core members could only tsk in defeat.


    6th Match: Alpha Male vs Great Caster!


    Uno walked up the left side of the stage with a confident gait, the fans of Mexico giving him all the flow he needed. He looked to see a short loli climbing up the other side of the stage with an impassive expression, her actions also being celebrated by the Japanese in the crowd.


    The two inspected each other then smiled. Uno was a Vanguard, with crazy defensive abilities and some passable offense, while Hera was an Arcanist, a powerful Legendary magic ss that used hand signals and actual chanting to use spells, but had ess to a lot more as a consequence.


    ?Arcanist - Legendary ss


    Skills: Mystra¡¯s Weave - Rank 3 (Passive), Arcane Energy (Passive), City of Light (Active), Speed Chant (Active), Anti-Magic Seal (Active), Arcane Barrier (Active), Blessing of the Arcanists (Passive), Arcane Knowledge (Passive).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 90, Spr 20, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 70%


    Rank up difficulty: 40%


    ss weapons: Staff, Wand, Tome.


    ss skills: Any AOE magic.?


    ?Mystra¡¯s Weave (Rank 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to ess thework of spells contained within the magical weave belonging to the Goddess of Magic, Mystra. At Rank 3, you can ess all spells up to level 5 of the 9 levels within the weave.?


    ?Arcane Energy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Due to the unique nature of your magic and your ss, mana has been converted into Arcane Energy. The rate of regeneration and method of acquisition is the same as with mana, but Arcane Energy can only be used to power arcane spells.?


    ?City of Light ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Teleport from wherever you are right into the reception square of the City of Light, the legendary floating city for Arcanists. Your quality of treatment and ess to knowledge and materials depends on your Rank.


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    ?Speed Chant ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Using a special technique known to Arcanists, you are able to increase the speed of your chanting and hand signals when inbat. This reduces the amount of preparation need for all spells by 30%.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Anti-Magic Seal ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Using Arcane Energy, block all flow of mana within an area of 200 meters around the caster, preventing traditional mage sses from regenerating mana or using any spells for that duration.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Arcane Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Using the purest Arcane Energy, form a golden barrier around your body that blocks all magical damage from traditional mages, 60% of magic damage frown non-traditional magic sses, and 50% physical damage from all sources.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes


    Cooldown: 8 minutes?


    ?Blessing of the Arcanists ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As one of the few Arcanists in the world, you are privy to the legacy of the entire group. Arcanists of history reside within you, helping, blessing, and strengthening you at all times so that you may carry the banner forth into Infinitum. Your Arcane Energy reserves are increased by 50% and your arcane energy regeneration increased by 200%.?


    ?Arcane Knowledge ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Possessing the knowledge of a full-fledged Arcanist, you are well versed in all the special skills and techniques that your group had developed over the millennia. Your spell casting speed is increased by 30%, and the power of your spells by 50%.?


    Her ss was not to be trifled with. An Arcanist was a higher form of magic caster, above the traditional mage sses, which allowed Hera to restrict them in many ways. Her ss also emphasizedrge-scale magic spell, or AOEs.


    She definitely had some single-target spells, by those were all within Mystra¡¯s Weave and required time to chant. Only AOE spells she had learned through spellbooks were the usual instant cast, and since they were powered by Arcane Energy instead of mana, they were almost 50% stronger.


    Still, when contrasted with Uno who was almost a God of Defense, one had to wonder if the AI really randomized these matchups. Uno perfectly countered someone like Hera who had high offense and cast AOEs.


    If Hera had gone up against either Warm Spring or Dreary Traveler in the previous match, she would have obliterated them even if they had coborated as they relied on followers or summons to win.


    When the match was called to begin, Hera immediately began by activating her Arcane Barrier. She was a typical ss cannon, every single one of her stats had been invested into INT, which made her damage crazy, but her survivability not so much.


    She naturally followed up with Speed Chant, which reduced her chanting time by 30%. When added to the Arcane Knowledge passive, it meant she had a 60% reduction in casting time overall.


    Immediately, Hera essed the level 2 weave and chose the spell Invisibility. She began chanting and making a few hand signals, a golden light wrapping around her as her Arcane Energy was infused into her words and movements.


    Uno wasn¡¯t going to sit there and let her do as she pleased.


    Tremor!


    ?Tremor ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Stomp on the earth with all your might, unbncing all enemies within a 3-mile radius and knocking up light enemies.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    He stomped on the ground and caused a minor fissure across the entire arena, which disturbed Hera¡¯s Arcane Barrier and sent her flying into the air. This inevitably disrupted her casting, making the impassive loli furrow her brow slightly.


    She immediately selected a Rank 0 cantrip within the weave, Smokescreen. This took only a split second to cast with her current Rank and buffs, so the area around her was enveloped in a small vein of smoke that prevented Uno from seeing her.


    Immediately, she followed up by selecting a level 1 spell that every Arcanist used in a hot situation, Magic Missile. It took only 1 second to cast at her current power, sending the attributeless bolt of Arcane Energy hurtling towards Uno.


    The Vanguard harrumphed and stomped with his right foot and ced his Legendary shield Reinhold before him, pulling his hand back and swinging it across his body. Basically, Uno performed the motions of a deflection, and this knocked the magic missile hurtling toward shim away into the crowd.


    The spell dissipated before it could reach anyone though, not to mention the arena was covered by a barrier. This feat made the crowd erupt in shock and excitement, while the faces of the crew members became solemn.


    Hera was a professional FIVR yer who had been in the world of games like this ying a mage ss longer than all the Five Generalsbined. With both of them having a Legendary ss to even the ying field, it began to show how the two were different in terms of skills, nning, and technique.


    However, even though they both countered each other for in-game and meta reasons, Uno had something that Hera didn¡¯t, and that was experience. He had fought in life and death battles since he brawled in that alleyway, always looking for a good challenge.


    As such, he could match up to Hera who only had experience in digital fighting.


    Hera herself frowned slightly, but chose another spell in the weave. This time, she went for the level 2 Conjure Animal Familiar. This would require 3 seconds of casting at her current buffs, so she made use of the downtime.


    Uno might not be able to see her directly, but he could sense her, just like how he was able to deflect her magic missile. As such, he knew that she was casting again, and he knew better than to allow her toplete her task.


    Uno began by using the active skill of his shield, Shield Toss!


    ?Active 1 ¨C Shield Toss: Throw the item like a boomerang, dealing 200% blunt damage and stunning the target for 10 seconds. The Shield will return to the arm of the user. Cooldown: 4 minutes.?


    Uno tossed his shield out with one arm, therge b of refined metal spinning in the air like a boomerang as it hurtled towards Hera. Since skills had a lock-on, Uno didn¡¯t need to see her to use it since she was his target and they were inbat.


    Hera, within the smoke, felt a sense of danger upon her, and decided to cancel her spell casting and used her active skill, City of Light, to disappear from where she was. The shield then passed by where she stood in a blur then circled around and returned to Uno¡¯s arm.


    Hera reappeared on the stage with a grimace, and decided to stop bothering with spells from the weave since they required time and Uno was too knowledgeable of her abilities due to being members of the same guild.


    As such, she began using AOE spells she had umted for instances where she needed immediate firepower.


    Explosive Wave!


    ?Explosive Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel intense Fire Energy into a point, allowing it to explode powerfully over the distance of 10 kilometers, dealing 110% fire damage to all enemies within range.


    Cooldown: 20 minutes.?


    This was a Rare spell she had acquired from the Guild Shop. Acquiring Epic and above skills/spells outside of Epic/Legendary sses and Ranking up was very tough and expensive.


    As such, her AOE was not the usual Area Zone-wide one that most core members of Umbra used, nor did they have extravagant damage percentages of 400% and above. Still, while humble, it was able to get the job done given her high magic damage.


    Hera waved her hands, a cloud of fire gathering andpressing itself in the area in-between herself and Uno. If he wanted to minimize the damage, he would have to remain where he was and cover himself, which would give Hera enough time to chant a spell or two.


    Due to its instantaneous nature, Uno had a very short period of time to consider how to respondpared to before. His mind whirred as he decided to go all out and take out this powerful caster lest she began to spit out spells that would increase her maneuverability and tempo.


    Uno gritted his teeth as he relied on two of his passives for his next gamble, one from his ss and the other from his shield.


    ?Immovable Wall ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All stuns, knockbacks and knock-ups are ineffective on the User. The User¡¯s base defense is magnified by 60% and their universal resistances are set to 90%.?


    ?Passive 2 ¨C Engulf: All attacks thatnd on this shield have 10% of their damage absorbed. This damage can then be distributed as Health, Stamina for the User, or Durability points for the shield.?


    He had already spent the 10% he acquired from deflecting the earlier magic missile in increasing his health. This gave him a bit of extra HP that was ced atop his already present bar, offering Uno even more courage.


    He then activated his only offensive active skill so far, Shield Charge!


    ?Shield Charge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Rush into the enemy with your shield braced, clearing a bloody path for your allies to follow as the vanguard. This knockbacks all enemies within the charge distance.


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    Like a bull, Uno rushed through the arena, colliding with the now-forming spell that was extremely vtile. To the shock of everyone, including Hera, he ended up trapped in the middle of an explosion even worse than the one the spell would have created since it would have been more stable then.


    Hera had to back away as the mes reached her, searing her skin even through her Arcane Barrier which was also about to dissipate since more than a minute had passed since the start of their battle.


    What left everyone so shocked and horrified was that from the still spreading fire that was slowly weakening, a searing hot Uno ran out, his eyes bloodshot and his armor red hot as if he had been ced in a furnace.


    When he reached where Hera stood, she had to cover her face because of the heating off Uno which felt like standing near a bonfire. The Vanguard then raised his red-hot bell hammer and struck down.

 Chapter 572 - The Individual Tournament 6

    <h4>Chapter 572 - The Individual Tournament 6 </h4>


    Uno¡¯s hammer came down like a meteor upon Hera who waspletely defenseless at this time. She was smashed into the depths of the arena by it, her body bloodied and turned into mush, then cauterized by the heat.


    Uno panted heavily and raised his hammer, his body shaking with strain from the damage he had suffered. His HP was down to less than 10%, which should have ended him. In fact, Uno should have not walked out of that explosion with a whole body, especially with his armor searing hot like this.


    His saving grace became one of his passives that triggered when his health had fallen under a certain amount.


    ?Last Stand ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: If you are the only tank within an area of 100 meters and have less than 30% HP remaining, all your stats are increased by 20% and your skills have no cooldowns.?


    This boost had granted him a way out of that otherwise fatal situation. Uno gazed at the charred corpse of Hera with a solemn expression, the cheering crowd rendered silent as many were traumatized by the raw sight.


    Even though Hera was impassive and expressionless, she was still extremely pretty and her short stature had made her exude an air of cuteness. To reconcile that lovelyss with that ckened meat paste was horrible.


    The core members were also silent, not passing judgment on what had urred. Dreary Traveler was the only one who clenched his fists while looking at his woman, if he had a skill called Death Stare he might be tempted to use it. However ultimately, he sighed and rxed, choosing not to me Uno for just participating in this battle.


    Sixth match winner: Alpha Male!


    Uno and Hera were beamed to the side, fully restored. The Vanguard no longer looked like a molten warrior and Hera was also back to being hale and hearty. Her face was still impassive, as if the horror she just suffered did not exist. Her lover patted her head without saying anything else.


    In truth, it had all happened in an instant, so she had felt nothing. Of course, if someone were to show her the video or image, she might not feel as good.


    Uno simply nodded to her, and she nodded back.


    No hard feelings.


    7th Match: Loli King vs Tunder Power!


    This match was once again an interesting match-up because the previously obscure Tunder Power had risen to worldwide fame as a member of Mexico¡¯s team. He had shown off his skills, wit, and craftiness during the Individual Battle Tower and the Group Battle Tower.


    They were wondering what kind of performance he would show in this battle.


    As for his opponent... the crowd did not know how to even consider him.


    Hey bro, what¡¯s up with that name? Loli King? Don¡¯t you mean Prison King? What a pervert!


    Many women in the crowd snorted with disdain when they saw such a name, booing the fellow as he came on stage. As for the fellows in the crowd, most were frowning, but some were gazing at him with worship for being brave.


    Loli King wore a set of Bandolier-like armor, with two straps crossing over his chest to make an ¡¯X¡¯. He also wore a battle skirt that was worn by the scots in war, giving him a strange look overall.


    He was a young man, but with a thick and burly body. This was less due to his natural build, but due to his ss.


    ?Beastmaster - Epic ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Nature¡¯s Aura (Passive), Enhanced Body (Passive), Beast Transformation (Active), Beast Summoning (Active), Beast Fusion (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 30, Dex 15, End 20, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 90%


    Rank up difficulty: 55%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Druid, Nature or Taming.?


    ?Nature¡¯s Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Beastmaster is one with nature, having grown from a humble druid who sought to heal to a warrior who allied with the wild to bring justice to the world. You are no longer able to attract aggro from monsters ssified as beasts, and many approach you for taming.?


    ?Enhanced Body ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a trained warrior, you have honed your body to its limits in order to survive the transformation from man to beast. Your Strength, Dexterity, and Endurance are increased by 30% permanently.?


    ?Beast Transformation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Transform from a human into a chosen beast form. Depending on the beast, your stats will magnify to represent the beast¡¯s strength at your level and Rank.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Beast Summoning ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Instantly summon a tamed beast from the wild to support you in battle. The beast¡¯s stats will be capped at your level and Rank for the duration of its summon.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 50 minutes.?


    ?Beast Fusion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Under the effect of Beast Transformation, if you have a summoned beast within range, the two of you may fuse to acquire the sum of your total stats and strength for a short period. Once this skill pses, your beast will be forcibly sent back and your transformation will be undone.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Tunder Power came up the stage calmly and stately from the right side. He wore a set of leather armor that was mixed with some cloth, especially his full body trench coat. With his bow and arrows ced behind his back, Tunder looked extremely cool.


    Ilverios was surprised when he heard many of thedies in the crowd cheer for him. He did not really see himself as attractive as most of the people from Supernatural were good-looking, so he had never before been given special attention.


    However, to the normal folk, he was simply too suave. As a Wood Elf, how could he not be attractive? He even tied his shoulder-length ck hair into a ponytail, which further added to his wild aura.


    Once again, one had to wonder about the AI¡¯s intentions. This fight was between two men of the forest, a Beastmaster, and Wood Elf archer. Putting aside the dynamics of how archers and beastmasters fought, just this fact alone made many core members rub their chins with interest.


    When Amber called for the fight to begin, the two men did not waste any time. Since the match wouldst only three minutes, Loli King instantly used his ss¡¯ bread and butter skills Beast Transformation and Beast Summoning.


    Immediately, he roared and went on all fours, mming the ground with his right hand. His body elongated and grew more muscr, fur bursting from his pale skin and covering his entire body as stripes too emerged.


    Eventually, the King symbol appeared on his forehead, signifying the end of his transformation. Loli King had be a Tiger King!


    ?Name: Loli King ¨C Rank 3 Beastmaster


    Level: 100


    HP: 2,998,000/2,998,000?


    His stats had grown to encapste what a Rank 3 Tiger King would have at that level. His HP had increased by over a hundredfold, and his physical stats had increased by 400%!


    However, this wasn¡¯t all. With a roar of majesty that made many hearts palpitate, a form appeared beside Loli King from a portal that showed the background of a jungle. It was another Tiger King with the exact same look!


    ?Name: Tiger King (Loli King) ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 100


    HP: 2,998,000/2,998,000?


    This was enough to unsettle most onlookers. Two identical tigers with the same strength... just who could stand up to them?


    Tunder¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. By choosing another Tiger King, it was obvious to anyone in the know that this fellow was nning to fuseter, and since they were both the same species, the fusion¡¯s results should be extremely good.


    However, the fusion had a maximum duration of 1 minute, so it would obviously be only used as a trump card, leading Tunder to make a simple n. He would force the fellow into dire straits and make him use that ability, power through the duration, and defeat him when he was sapped of all power.


    Clean and efficient.


    To begin, he first used his Lock-on skill in Loli King while he could still tell who was who.


    ?Lock-on ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a marker on an enemy that allows you to track them regardless of distance, location, or defenses. This cannot be blocked or dispelled.


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    Immediately, Loli King felt immensely ufortable, as if the light brown eyes of Tunder that were specked with smidgens of gold could see him no matter where he went. This feeling of someone challenging his authority enraged him as his beast form made him far more primal, so he roared and charged at the Ranger.


    The summoned Tiger King also followed behind him, racing towards Tunder¡¯s left while Loli King came in from the right. From their tacit cooperation, it was clear that he and this tiger had spent many fights working together and had built up a subconscious understanding of what to do.


    Tunder smiled and nocked three arrows right away. As the first ranker in the Supernatural traineepetition back then, Riveting Night had promised the winner a free personally crafted weapon from Draco.


    As Draco hade back for a long while and even made items for his wives as well as some extra¡¯s for Slim Fatty, he naturally made the bow and a set of 30 arrows for Tunder per his specification.


    Previously, he had been using Gandiva, but that Epic bow had been given to Shani after he acquired his current Legendary bow, Reaper.


    ?Reaper ¨C Bow


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Multishot: Arrows numbering between 2 to 5 can be fired at once, all of them mimicking the target of the main arrow without the need for the Dexterity check of the user.


    Passive 2 ¨C Critical: No matter which part of the body an arrow from this bow strikes, it will be treated as a critical hit.


    Active 1 ¨C Arrow Storm: Fire every arrow in your quiver at once, with their effects boosted by 1000%. All enemies within a range of 10 km will be struck by their effects cumtively and simultaneously.


    Note: This skill can only be used if your quicker is full.?


    It was tailor-made for Tunder. He was someone who could manipte the speed of his arrows and fire more than one a second. The first passive allowed him to shoot more than two arrows at once without having to manually adjust his aim, saving him energy.


    The second passive allowed him to maximize his use of multiple arrows. Tunder preferred striking different body parts in one volley rather than aiming for a specific ce. Legs and torso were easier to hit, so there was no need to aim for the head or arms in that case since the damage was all the same.


    His quiver supported up to 30 arrows, and all of them were above the Rare Rank. 10 were Epic Arrows, with 5 Legendary ones, and the rest Rare to bnce it out.


    Right now, he had nocked three Rare Arrows and fired them away.


    ?Poison Arrow ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Rare


    Dmg: 10-25


    Effect: Toxic effect +10%?


    ?Explosive Arrow ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Rare


    Dmg: 10-25


    Effect: Bomb effect +10%?


    ?Piercing Arrow ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Rare


    Dmg: 10-25


    Effect: Piercing effect +10%?


    In truth, Draco did not make these Rare Arrows for him, Tunder had purchased them from the Rank 7 Shop. Draco had made him 25 Epic Arrows and 5 Legendary ones, but he kept some of his Epic arrows in reserve.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t the final battle. He had to keep some trump cards hidden. He was also the least sociable among the core members, so not everyone knew his abilities and what he could do.


    The Poison Arrow was the slowest, while the Explosive Arrow took the lead. It struck the area near the feet of the Tiger King beast, sending it flying upward with a yelp of pain. The Piercing Arrow then tore through its right leg, making it scream in pain.


    Loli King was shocked and enraged by this. He noticed that the Poison Arrow was headed for him and avoided it with ease. Tunder though, smiled and hooked a finger.


    Loli King was rmed by this action and jumped to the side again, noticing that the arrow sted past him and returned to Tunder¡¯s grip. This made him feel fear, since if he had not had the gumption to dodge, he would have been pierced by that thing in the ass!


    Insidious!


    Tunder clicked his tongue lightly and nocked five arrows this time. He aimed for the staggering Tiger King beats and fire out another set of Rare Arrows.


    ?me Arrow ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Rare


    Dmg: 10-25


    Effect: Burn effect +10%?


    ?Ice Arrow ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Rare


    Dmg: 10-25


    Effect: Freezing effect +10%?


    ?Wind Arrow ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Rare


    Dmg: 10-25


    Effect: Slicing effect +10%?


    ?Earth Arrow ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Rare


    Dmg: 10-25


    Effect: Smashing effect +10%?


    Along with these, he sent the Poison Arrow he had recovered back out. Seeing as his Tiger King beast was in no state to dodge, Loli King leapt in the way and raised a paw to smack away the arrows.


    However, he was too confident in the power of his beast form merged with his intellect. The Wind Arrow simply cut up his skin, revealing surface-level wounds. The Fire Arrow burned one of his paws ck, lighting it on fire.


    The Ice Arrow froze the other paw, turning it into a block of frozen ice that could shatter at any time. Finally, the earth arrow smacked him in the center of his belly since Loli King had sat on his hind legs to use his two front paws.


    This knocked him away, like a person shoulder bashing another. He spat out blood and crashed into another section of the stage, trying to put out the fire on one paw and unfreeze the other.


    This left the Tiger King beast to be struck in the throat with the Poison Arrow, making it gurgle with pain as the toxins began working quickly in stripping away its life.


    The crowd was left shocked and amazed. In just two attacks, Tunder had outmaneuvered his foes! He had severely injured his main enemy and almost crippled the sidekick!


    What¡¯s more formidable, Tunder had only used seven Rare Rank arrows to achieve this, so what if he pulled out his bigger firepower? He could have ended it much faster, yes, but he was wary of something, which was why he was patiently dealing with his prey.


    Loli King used the mes on his left paw of thaw his right, the two canceling each other out. He could barely rise to his feet as he was winded and his two front paws were severely damaged.


    He was shocked when he saw that his summon was heavily poisoned and had one leg ruined. It seemed as if things were looking dire for him, so he decisively went all out.


    Beast Fusion!


    Immediately, he began to float in the air with a white glow covering him while his Tiger King also manifested the same visuals. The two then flew towards each other rapidly, colliding at their bellies before exploding in a thunderous glow.


    From the magnificent light came a huge monster that was about the size of a mammoth, its golden fur billowing in the wind as the ¡¯king¡¯ character on its forehead changed to ¡¯emperor¡¯.


    ?Name: Loli King (Tiger King) ¨C Rank 3 Beastmaster (Major Rank Monster)


    Level: 100


    HP: 5,996,000/5,996,000?


    Seeing as all the damage that had been done to him had been reset, Tunder¡¯s eyes narrowed. Loli King then gazed upon Tunder with a hint of disdain as he spoke in a thunderous voice.


    "I am neither Loli King nor Tiger King. I am the Liger Emperor!"


    The self-proimed Liger Emperor leapt forth like a speed train and raised a paw to smash where Tunder stood.


    "And I will be the one to destroy you!"


    Tunder agilely dodged and flipped upon the paw of the Lifer Emperor. From there, he nocked three of his Epic Arrows, his right eye closed due to the nature of them.


    One was bright and shone with a splendor, the other was dark and glowed like the night while the final one was green and made one feel nauseous. They were the Epic Grade Light, Darkness, and Toxic Arrows respectively.


    (Author¡¯s Note: I ain¡¯t gonna bother showing their stats because that requires too much brainpower and wastes wordcount anyway.)


    The three had their active skills activated as they shot out. The Light Arrow red brightly for a second, blinding all onlookers. The Liger Emperor was especially gued by this as he howled in pain.


    The arrow then struck his shoulder, and a beam of Light Energy struck him from above, searing a hole right through the joint. Tunder Power, who was calmly standing atop the raised paw, had to jump off since that paw became limp.


    The Dark Arrow seemed to suck in ambient light as it struck the other shoulder joint. A ck miasma erupted from the collision, spinning like a small sun before disappearing.


    To the horror of all onlookers, the mound of flesh that had once been there was gone, looking like a beast had taken a huge bite out of the flesh there.


    The Liger Emperor staggered painfully, shocked by the assault on his person and how powerful Tunder¡¯s arrows were. Realizing he could not allow thest one to hit him at all costs, he decisively roared with empyrean strength.


    It produced a shockwave loud enough to blow back the arrow. Even Tunder had to plunge an arrow into the arena and grip it tightly to avoid being blown out. He also made sure to grab his Epic Poison Arrow that flew past him, a solemn expression on his face.


    The Liger Emperor ended his roar and shook his body. Even though he had been hurt by those arrows, one could see his body begin to regenerate quick enough that in a matter of second, the damage would be undone.


    Tunder was obviously not going to allow that.

 Chapter 573 - The Individual Tournament 7

    <h4>Chapter 573 - The Individual Tournament 7 </h4>


    "I have mostly gone easy on you since I didn¡¯t want to unveil all my cards this early in the game, but it seems I must show a bit of what I can do. That is fine." Tunder muttered with a sigh of eptance.


    ?Stampede ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call out to the beasts of the ins and have them crush foes with their hooves, damaging a specific group of enemies within 5 miles. This deals variable damage depending on location.


    Duration: 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    Tunder stomped his feet on the ground and made a strange call using his voice. He spun his bow above him while doing so, his body beginning to glow with a greenish-white aura.


    Seeing this, the Liger Emperor felt an unprecedented amount of danger and knew that he had to stop whatever this fellow was doing at once! He roared and charged over, raising a paw to pound Tunder Power into paste.


    However, Tunder smiled widely at this moment, and the Liger Emperor realized he had made a mistake. The arrow that Tunder had used to hold himself down from being blown out of the stage was still imnted in the ground, and was positioned exactly below the Liger Emperor.


    Immediately, Tunder activated the arrow¡¯s active skill was used and a wave of electricity shot through the Liger Emperor¡¯s body, stunning him in that position of swinging his paw down and dealing heavy amounts of damage as his fur was ckened by the shock.


    At this time, the arena began to shake. From the void, many wild animals like deer, moose, elk, horses, buffaloes, and bulls began to appear, charging in a straight line ahead of them at their full speed.


    Tunder, who was the summoner, knew that after Update 2 he could be harmed by his own skills. This one was meant to be summoned in open spaces, not a confined arena like this arena, but he had to use it for the battle.


    Still, he jumped up andnded on the back of a charging horse. From there he jumped onto the back of another elk deftly and without losing his bnce thanks to his high dexterity and his own nimbleness as a Wood Elf.


    While he was shifting about, he noticed that the Liger Emperor had long been trampled into the dirt, his body unrecognizable over time as more and more animals stepped over his body without stopping.


    Soon, Tunder¡¯s skill was forcibly canceled and all the animals stampeding disappeared as Amber called his win for the match. The mighty Liger Emperor had been stomped to death by mere prey animals.


    Seventh Match winner: Tunder Power!


    Tunder felt like he had seen this plot somewhere. However, it must be an old movie or cartoon if he couldn¡¯t remember it offhead, so he lost interest. Rather, he bowed to the crowd, especially the Mexicans who were cheering him.


    He blushed when the Mexican mamacitas unhesitatingly removed their tops and shook their breasts towards him. Naturally, he took a good look since it was part of his reward, before leaving the stage.


    As for Loli King, he respawned in the waiting area with a pale face. Being stomped to death was an experience he never wanted to suffer again. It might look like nothing, but those animals had weighed far more than a human, and their hooves were made of a hard material that felt like stone.


    It would be far better to be stomped on by humans than by prey animals.


    8th Match: Panty King vs Gentle Lamb!


    At this time, two Titans walked on stage at the same time. On the left as a man who was valiant, brave, charismatic, handsome, and pure-hearted... ording to his own statistics.


    To the crowd, he looked like a fellow one could not trust at all. Many eyes narrowed, wondering if he was the one who did some prank/lie in their past, but realized it was impossible with how they did not know him personally.


    However, the fellow¡¯s sketchiness was too great! He had two leaf-shaped green eyes, a slightly twisted nose, wide yet thin lips, and a pointy chin. Coupled with his messy ck hair, he really gave off the feel of a scumbag despite not being ugly at all.


    In truth, he had a certain kind of ¡¯I am evil¡¯ handsomeness to him, only that it was not as ¡¯bad boy-ish¡¯ as Draco or Samael, but rather ¡¯I am unreliable¡¯. He wore a set of leather armor with a white swordsman¡¯s trench coat.


    His leather armorprised of a vest and a pair of pants that were white with red in-lines. In this particr area, Panty King was really looking suave, like a noble swordsman of an empire.


    As such, despite his despicable bearing, many of the Japanese girls cried out for him, shouting ¡¯gambatte¡¯ or ¡¯sugoi¡¯, among other words that made weebs all around the world swoon.


    As for Kiran, he was cool andposed. He had the typical protagonist-like handsomeness, with curly blond hair and bright blue eyes. His serious expression added a levity to his demeanor that made him fatally attractive to young women.


    He wore a set of ck daoist monk robes, and his arm was covered by a pair of Legendary gloves he had acquired to enhance his power. The people of India also gave him a loud cheer, which made Kiran smile a little.


    Right then, Amber called for the match to begin and it did with a bang.


    Panty King used to be a Spellde, an Umon ss, which had allowed him to climb into the ranks of Basic members. Even though he started out at the theoretical bottom rung of Umbra, it still put him leagues above 99% of the yerbase.


    Each Basic member had had the skill to be a notable guild leader of a Rare guild. However, this alone should not have sent Panty King this high in the rankings to the point where he was one of Umbra¡¯s top fighters excluding the core members.


    In truth, it all started when he ended up as one of thest 10 remaining in the Dragon ying Event where Draco fought the Dark Knight in that epic battle. Panty King had used despicable means to keep his life to the end, so he got to reap rewards while other members of Umbra had been turned to dust.


    The rewards from that had propelled him so far that he was equivalent of an Expert member in no time, which was like Cold Summer. He did not manage to survive during the Emergency Quest at the end of the First Guild War, and all members of Umbra had survived the Abyss Event.


    He had used his umted capital to ss Up into the Epic Variant of the Spellde ss line, the Mana Swordsman.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Somewhere out there, G is smiling.)


    ?Mana Swordsman - Epic ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Might and Magic (Passive), Bnce (Passive), Magic Gathering (Active), Element Empower (Active), Spellcasting Boost (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 30, Dex 15, End 10, Int 30, Spr 15, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 40%


    Rank up difficulty: 80%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Sword or Magic.?


    ?Might and Magic ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Mana Swordsman, you have mastered the ability to use the de in tandem with magic, allowing for the acquisition or merger of the two duringbat. You can alsobine the effects of two skills if they are of a sword and magical nature.?


    ?Bnce ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Mana Swordsman, you must always keep your magical abilities in bnce with your physical, lest your entire battle potential dip. For every 1 stat point ced into Str, gain 1 point in Int. For every 1 stat point ced into Dex, gain 1 point in Spr.


    Note: Due to this, your exp gain rate has been severely reduced and your Rank Up difficulty greatly increased.?


    ?Magic Gathering ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Rapidly gather magic energy into your person, empowering your attacks by 150% and reducing the cost of cast magic by 30% for the duration.


    Duration: 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes.?


    ?Element Empower ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel a specific element into your de, allowing your strikes to contain 40% of its nature as added damage, including the effects.


    Duration: 3 minutes


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Spellcasting Boost ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Enhance the power of your spells by 50% for the duration of this skill.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    His ss skills were really simple, but that was how they needed to be. After all, the true power of his ss came from learning other sword skills and spells from skill/spellbooks. In fact, Panty King had crazily bought the entire of Draco¡¯s 360 Paragon Sword skills and learned them.


    This was who he was now number 27 on the Universal Rankings of all yers. Draco had also sold some unique spellbooks from his Subjective Magic, but Panty King had a harder time getting those as he was unable topete against titans like Sublime and co who were far richer than he was.


    As such, he mostly settled for whatever other spells he could get. Like Sublime, his skill/spell list was so long that it would take hours to go through. However, his was what set him apart from others because he spent entire months in the Training Hall practicing all his skills and variousbinations to maximize his ss¡¯ power.


    All of that culminated into this fight which was intense right from the get-go.


    Kiran¡¯s body exploded in a green light as he burst forth towards Panty King. A brownish energy then exploded around him to apany it, looking like one of those golden auras from the super monkey dudes in Dragon Ball Z.


    The light-brown energy was his Buddha Lineage¡¯s Noble Energy, which was a unique form of energy generated by Kiran through meditation. It was able to power physical attacks, boost speed, reflexes, and perception, purify evil spirits, cure sickness, heal wounds, fortify children and the elderly, among others.


    The green energy was Internal Force, the legendary energy that all Martial Artists used. It could power physical attacks, increase raw strength, boot speed, reflexes, and perception, heal wounds, fortify children and the elderly, and create a form of defense for the user.


    As always, one couldn¡¯t help but feel like Noble Energy and internal Force were both sides of the same coin. Whatever the case, having these two energies perform virtually the same functions with the same intensity meant that his power was boosted by x4 at the minimum, since each of them boosted his base power by x2.


    ?Attack Rush ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Punch furiously at one or multiple targets in a row. Attacks are 6% less urate, but deal 60% more damage and are 60% faster than the users¡¯ current attack speed. It drains 25% more stamina.


    Duration: 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 7 minutes?


    "Moonlight Purple Overdrive!!" Kiran roared the name of his technique as a flurry of punches were unleashed, numbering so many and being so fast that they left afterimages over the other.


    It even looked as if Kiran had multiple hands instead of just two when he whaled away at Panty King. The Mana Swordsman reacted by activating his Element Empower, using the Wind Element.


    This increased the speed of his sword greatly, allowing him to react and block every one of Kiran¡¯s titanic punches with a sh of his own. The arena turned into the center of a storm, with a minor shockwave blowing all about the ce due to the sh of the two.


    It was bright and windy, forcing those in the crowd to squint in order to prevent dust or the like from entering their eyes. Many quickly wore the provided visors in order to keep following the match.


    The visors automatically enhanced their cognitive functions, allowing them to see the duo clearly as if they were as powerful as them.


    Kiran and Panty King¡¯s sh soon became more chaotic as they began moving about. Explosions urred all over the stage as their bodies were no longer visible, appearing and disappearing at random parts of the stage shing in a titanic blow, and then disappearing again.


    The members of the crowd were dissatisfied by this until their visors adapted and allowed them to see what was going on. Some were curious about how those on the field would be able to see it from such a distance, but they were shocked speechless when they saw that the core members all sat there with folded their arms, stoically watching the match without any apparent issues.


    Their bodies were not moving, but their eyes were. Their pupil darted about, as if they could perfectly follow the movement of the two on stage. asionally, they would move their heads, and it was always in the direction of the next sh.


    The normies in the crowd felt envious, developing even more fervor to start ying this game after thepetition. I mean, just look at this! This was the kind of stuff you would see in a shounen anime, but they were watching it and feeling its effects in real life!


    How great would it be if they were the ones with the power to do it?!


    Kiran and Panty King stopped their bout and reappeared in the center of the stage. Kiran still emitted that aura that looked spiky and dangerous, a greenish-brown light that covered his entire body and caused a discement of air and rocks.


    If his hair became spiky as well, it would nail a certain look, but it was still dormant on his head, unfortunately. Panty King had no visible aura, but his de was coated in minor windstorms, going visible and invisible each second.


    ?Unarmed Combat Mastery ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user can use any form of hand-to-handbat skills or techniques without draining stamina, and the damage and defense when using such techniques is increased by 40%.?


    Thanks to this passive, he hadn¡¯t lost any stamina after that move, and his already boosted powers had been greatly enhanced. In that scuffle, both he and Panty King retained some damage, but thetter was down to only 10% HP while Kiran still had 95%.


    Seeing this, the crowd gasped. They were shocked that despite blocking all his hits, the leftover damage was great enough to have breached all of Panty King¡¯s defenses and lowered him to a smidgen of life left.


    Panty King himself was not even panting, but his face was utterly solemn. That yful and despicable aura was gone as he understood that his chances of winning were close to nil. He was 27th on the Universal Rankings while Kiran was 5th!


    In the entire yerbase, apart from Draco who was first, Eva who was second, Essence who was third, and Rina who was fourth, Kiran was the strongest!


    Of course, while it was believed that Slim Fatty was stronger than Kiran, that was only in the context of dealing damage. The Universal Rankings ounted for far more than just that, which was why Kiran was 5th and Slim Fatty was 9th, with 6th-8th being the remaining Five Generals.


    For Panty King to jump so many ranks was impossible. Heck, he was doing far better than Joker who had been paired with Slim Fatty, as he survived one of Kiran¡¯s skills.


    Naturally, he had known this before he had climbed the stage, but he couldn¡¯t falter before the world and Kiran was his fellow guildmate. Like the other, he would allow Panty King to disy his fullest power before the world in order to show why Umbra was supreme.


    After all, Panty King¡¯s skillsted 3 minutes, which was the entire duration of the match, while Kiran¡¯s Attack Rushsted 2 minutes in total. Only about 10 seconds have passed so far, so why would they have stopped?


    Panty King knew this was his cue, so he capped his hands and used a Healing skill.


    ?Instant Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Heal 32% or 17,000 HP, whichever is greater, instantly.


    Cooldown: 1.85 minutes?


    Immediately, Panty King recovered 65% his total HP as very few yers had more than 30,000 HP within Umbra at Rank 3. It was only beasts like Draco who had around 500,000 HP at Rank 3 due to his various buffs and boons.


    With a deep breath, he raised his sword up and began using one of Draco¡¯s most powerful Paragon Sword Skills.


    Sword Skill 359: Overcharge!


    ?Sword Skill 359: Overcharge ¨C Active Skill


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Enter a ready stance and gather Worldly Energy into your de unleashing it as a sword wave with unparalleled might.


    Note 1: The damage of this skill is dependent on the amount of Worldly Energy contained within the de.


    Note 2: This skill reduced the durability of all weapons at the Epic Rank and below!


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Torrents of Worldly Energy were pulled towards Panty King¡¯s upraised sword, entering it and making it glow with a mesmerizing blue light. The energy collection caused a minor tornado on the stage, almost dragging those at the sidelines into it.


    Kiran was not bothered as he coated his feet with his two energies to make him stay rooted on the ground. He smiled at the attempt of Panty King, feeling him wise for going all out with this strike to try and clinch a hint of victory.


    As such, Kiran put his hands together in a Buddhist prayer position. His roaring Noble Energy and Internal Force condensed into his palm from all over his body, coating it in their resplendent light.


    Just as Panty King finished charging his attack, he swept his sword forward, sending a huge wave of greenish-blue sword light going forwards as he roared.


    "Heaven Star Lunar Fang!"


    Kiran¡¯s eye burst open with a beam of light as he performed a taichi movement and punched out.


    "Kiai Cannon!"


    ?Qi Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of condensed Qi made through cultivation to damage all enemies within 5 miles. This deals 700% special damage.


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?

 Chapter 574 - Causing Trouble 1

    <h4>Chapter 574 - Causing Trouble 1 </h4>


    Once Draco entered his Inner Universe, he was pleased to see that everyone was living peacefully within. Not too much time had passed since hest came in, less than a week in total.


    Draco saw Zaine feeding Loki some baby food that had been prepared by the Grandmaster Cook Natasha. Speaking of the birdwoman, she now sported a bulging belly that looked like it was about to explode.


    Birds had a short gestation period and gave birth to their young as eggs, but a half-bird species like Natasha still gave birth the traditional way. The human gestation was 9 months and the birdman gestation was 3 months, meaning Natasha would give birth in less than a month since she had been impregnated almost 5 months ago.


    In fact, the majority of the concubines who came from the Treasury were about to give birth, with most having done so already. The oviparous races among them had long sinceid their eggs and were waiting for the imminent hatching.


    Those with longer gestation periods due to unique andplex biology like the half-golem Noel who was a Grandmaster Rank Architect, the half-Fae Chisa who was a Grandmaster Rank Gardener and the half-wood elf Eisha who was a Grandmaster Alchemist had yet to give birth but were getting there.


    As such, the ind in the void was quite popted and lively, with many kids ambling about, including the now one and half-year-old kids from the 28 human concubines who had formerly been maids at the Rank 7 Castle.


    R was in the hands of Hikari, while Rose was currently sitting behind a picture book as Roma gently taught her some herbs for witch concoctions. As Rose¡¯s IQ was almost on the level of a teen, she could easily learn this despite being so young.


    When they saw Draco enter, everyone happily gathered around him and chattered on about various things. He was more than happy to apany them all like this for a few hours, especially spending time ying in the public park with all the kids of the Morningstar n.


    Since they all had his bloodline, they were far stronger than any humanoid toddlers, and some continually created idents when they lost control of their power. Heck, his child with the half-serpent girl Moira had transformed into a dragonling for a few seconds, then transformed back as he fell to sleep weakly.


    The transformation had exhausted all his energy, and his mother who had been caring for him couldn¡¯t even move as the bloodline of her son hadpletely paralyzed her. She had only been able to watch the tiny dragon blink in confusion from the sudden transformation then turn back the next instant.


    Luckily, the other non-serpent-rted mothers had been there to help her out in this case, but her case wasn¡¯t unique, most of them had suffered a simr experience. Draco¡¯s bloodline, status, and wealth was great, and making these kids had been the best experiences in their lives, but by God raising them was an extreme sport.


    Without enough patience and care, most of them would have just jumped off the edge of the ind into the void. With this in mind, Draco gathered all his kids and sat them down.


    He leisurely pped his hands and closed his eyes, sending his thoughts to the little tots curiously gazing at their father. They showed visible surprise as they felt some sort of information enter their heads, gently unpacking itself and merging with their mind in a way their developing brains could handle and understand.


    One might even call it a ¡¯bloodline starter pack¡¯ that Draco had given them based on his own experiences, which would embed itself into the psyche of the toddlers and allow them to better control themselves without consciously doing so.


    This should grant their poor mothers some respite after suffering for so long, not to mention it was best he did this early so it would be entrenched in their subconsciouses deeper as they grew up.


    Draco spent the next 3 days with his family and on the 4th day he started on some work. He took out Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir, stopping the auto-production of Epic items that he wanted to sell, and began working manually.


    He even did a bit of Scrivening and Magical Engineering at this time, but he couldn¡¯t work on his Privateering because his Avatar was currently using that to make more ships for the Umbra Sea Route.


    Draco worked for 4 days straight and was satisfied with the number of things he made. It only took him an average of 3 minutes topletely create a Legendary Item, 1 minute to craft it and 2 minutes to ce the Enchantments upon them.


    As for the potions, it only took a minute at most. It wasn¡¯t just because he was a Grandmaster, but the other overwhelming factors at y.


    The Void of Perfection granted by being a Control master.


    His High-Rank Draconic State of Being.


    Subjective Magic¡¯s Cause and Effect Theory.


    Devil¡¯s Guile Passive Skill.


    His Grandmaster Technique, Three Pound Origin for cksmithing, and Refined Star Technique for Alchemy which were both now at level 7.


    The Epic Rank Fire of War.


    The Inventor Title.


    The two Legendary growth items, Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir.


    With this lineup, not only was his sess rate guaranteed, but his crafting time was severely reduced. The production of Legendary Items had already been possible for Draco by abusing loopholes even when he had been an Expert Rank cksmith, and he could somewhat easily craft them when he was a Master Rank cksmith by relying on his Grandmaster Enchanting to get the job done.


    Now that he was an actual Grandmaster, there was none of that pain where he had to heal himself when his arm got damaged by the metals. Now, he just needed to shape them using Aetheric Energy which he could easily control if he focused all of the above-listed abilities and everything came easily.


    The same went for Alchemy. If Draco had been outside, he would have to find sources ofpetent Aetheric Energy to craft, but in this Inner Universe, it was as abundant as air, also being of the highest quality.


    Otherwise, how could those babies have been transforming and doing magnificent things left and right when even Draco himself couldn¡¯t do so yet? It was all due to the environment they were in, soaked to the teeth in all energies up to Origin Rank.


    Draco eventually made just under 2,000 different Legendary Items, both equipment, and consumables. This should be more than enough to sell out the entire tower and clean them of most of their goodies.


    Draco then put it aside and eyed the side askance, watching two fellows with a speechless look.


    Qiong Qi and rent sat at the edge of the ind, gazing into the void while side-by-side. There was a mncholic air about them as they looked forward into the starry nothingness, their aura¡¯s dark and despairing.


    "Haa... I guess we should have expected it, Brother rent. It was truly inevitable." Qiong Qi sighed with fatigue.


    rent lowered his head with sadness. "I did have hope... I truly did, but I now know it was fleeting."


    Qiong Qi shook his head. "From the moment I signed that contract, I knew this day woulde. No banquetsts forever and everyone must go home eventually."


    rent¡¯s eyes became slightly bloodshot. "But this banquet was too short! I have lived for thousands of years, yet the best of them onlysted two! How can I be happy with that?!"


    Qiong Qi¡¯s eyes watered slightly. "Brother rent..."


    rent also felt his eyes watering as he wiped them slowly. "We have been thrown to the side Brother Qiong. There is no mistaking it. Apart from fooling around, it¡¯s like we are no longer necessary!"


    Qiong Qi sighed. "I even find it unbelievable that we were once required for battle and could not be done without. Now that power has been achieved by that fellow, we are now relegated to asionalic relief."


    rent gritted his teeth. "Brother Qiong... let¡¯s just end it! I¡¯m a Divine Dragon for the love of everything! Divine! I¡¯m tired of being someone¡¯s clown for amusement! If I die, I want to die while being my true self!"


    Qiong Qi gazed to his savanna nest. "I truly love my family, but I love the feeling of being relevant more! If I can¡¯t have that, then I¡¯d rather just not feel anything."


    Qiong Qi¡¯s eyes firmed up as if he had made a decision. "Let¡¯s do it Brother rent... together."


    rent also gazed to his Dragonperch and sighed. "Yes... together."


    The two held hands, one paw, and one w. They gazed at each other gently thenughed softly.


    "You know, I am d I met a true friend like you in this life Brother Qiong. All else have just been fake friends from day 1!" rent remarked with a happy smile.


    Qiong Qi grinned widely. "It¡¯s part of my charm. My happiness stems from the fact that I met a truly handsome fellow like you while I lived. After all, I am but a mere copy of another entity. I shouldn¡¯t even exist."


    Two gazed at each other for a bit longer than gazed into the void. After closing their eyes, they began counting down simultaneously.


    "10... 9... 8...7..."


    Their bodies became taut as they got ready to jump as soon as the number hit zero. Just when their count reached 1, a voice came from behind them that the two resented.


    "Whatcha doin¡¯?" Draco asked in an innocent tone as he walked over.


    The two paused their counting and opened their eyes to gaze at the fellow coldly before ignoring him. They once again prepared to end it all by jumping over the edge, making Draco¡¯s lips twitch.


    "Hold on there, buckaroos, there¡¯s no need for such drastic action. Why note here and give me a hug, then we call bygones as whatever they¡¯re supposed to be called?" Draco offered, walking over with a smile.


    The eyes of Qiong Qi and rent who were now facing Draco glinted, but they simultaneously turned and manifest distrustful expressions.


    Qiong Qi snorted. "Hmph, I have been fooled by the sweet tongue too many times."


    rent sneered. "There¡¯s nothing you can say that will change our minds!"


    Draco simplyughed and patted Qiong Qi on the back. "Brother Qiong, just look at you. Your lush fur and golden mane billow in the wind with majesty. Why I can even picture you standing on a rocky precipice above arge savanna, your mighty roar able to subdue all the beasts in the wild!"


    Qiong Qi shuddered, his entire body feeling alive as he blushed and rubbed the back of his head. "I-It¡¯s not that great..."


    Draco then patted rent on the neck. "My Dragon Primogenitor, look at those glowing red scales! Look at that formation, so beautiful and symmetrical! Any Dragoness that dares walk within 1 kilometer of you will not be able to look away, for what better thing can their eyes gaze upon by the most majestic fire dragon alive?"


    rent also shivered and felt his cheeks be hot due to the intense praise. He folded his arms and looked away. "H-Hmph!"


    Seeing that he had disarmed the two, Draco smiled softly. "Come on now, without you two I would never be whole. Don¡¯t forget, the reason why my women are taking precedence in this Unique Quest is because it¡¯s our first operation together, and previously, they always had to wait for us outside while we did our magic."


    "It¡¯s also not fair to them if I bring them into the Unique Quest with the Inner Universe but sideline them." Draco revealed with a sigh.


    Hearing this, Qiong Qi and rent shared a look before grudging nodding. "Fine, if you say it like that, we would seem petty for continuing. Just remember to bring us out when it¡¯s necessary!"


    "Hahaha! Of course, of course!" Dracoughed, stretching his arms out for a hug.


    Qiong Qi and rent returned his gesture slowly, as if not sure whether they wanted to be that close with him so soon. When they got a grip on him those, their expression changed into one of unspeakable evil.


    "We got him! We actually got him!" Qiong Qi harped with excitement.


    "You actually entered our embrace? Bwahahaha, you fool!" rentughed with glee.


    Draco¡¯s expression became sullen. "What are you trying to do?!"


    The duo of lizard and cat snickered. "Oh nothing, just making you feel what we felt! As brothers, we must share pains and pleasures, shouldn¡¯t we?"


    Draco¡¯s expression changed. "Y-You wouldn¡¯t!"


    The new ¡¯Evil Duo¡¯ smiled filthily. "Oh yes, we would. ENJOY THE PLUNGE!!"


    They dragged the resisting Draco over to the edge of the void, then tossed him over while the fellow roared with anger and fear. Seeing him disappear into the darkness, Qiong Qi and rent felt iparably refreshed, as if all the pains they had suffered throughout their lives had been cured and their souls were being hugged by angels.


    "GOD, IT FEELS SO GOOD!" Qiong Qi roared with satisfaction, his tail swishing left and right in delight.


    "BWAHAHA, I LOVE BEING EVIL!" rent also bellowed in tandem, stretching his wings out and contracting them rapidly in joy.


    "Me too, to be honest. Being evil is really the only way to live." Draco added with amusement.


    Hearing this voice, the duo froze. They then slowly turned around to gaze at Draco who was hovering over the edge of the ind while in azy lying down position like he was some Egyptian empress.


    Seeing him like this, the faces of the two stooges fell. Qiong Qi pointed a shaky finger at Draco, shock all over his face.


    "How can this be?! How can you still be fine!?"


    Draco gazed at the two of them strangely. "I am the God of this entire Universe, not just the ind. I can exist in the void with ease, so why can¡¯t I do this?"


    Hearing this, the duo was speechless. They were new to this Inner Universe matter and assumed that Draco¡¯s power only resided on the ind which was the only habitable mass.


    If he could control the void out there, why not create new inds or expand them? In fact, the various women here except Eva thought the same, which was why they had strictly warned the kids to never wander close to the edge.


    Realizing this Qiong Qi and rent shared a look and shrugged. Hey, they tried their best, right? At least, they had learned something new today.


    As such, they began walking to the edge of the void, about to hop over when Draco stopped them with a strange smile.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    rent rolled his eyes. "Oh please, we both know how this routine goes. Instead of wasting time, we¡¯ll just make things easier on everyone by jumping ourselves."


    Draco scratched the back of his head. "Nah, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m in a good mood today, so why don¡¯t we all go out and check the sales of the shop together?"


    Despite looking amiable and normal, Qiong Qi and rent¡¯sx and defeated demeanor became rigid. The duo jumped back and adopted defensive postures as they became iparably vignt!


    Draco didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry from this reaction. "What are you two doing now? Youined that I don¡¯t take you out enough and now that I want to, you deny?"


    Draco waved his hand a portal appeared to the outside world. "Come on, you two, let¡¯s go."


    Qiong Qi and rent shivered with fear, backing away even more.


    "D-Draco, you should stop while you¡¯re ahead! We have already epted that we wronged you, there¡¯s no need to go so far!" Qiong Qi cried in fear.


    "Bastard Draco, there is such a thing known asw and order! Don¡¯t you dare do something uwful!" rent alsomented with worry.


    At this point, the fellow was thoroughly speechless. Just how bad of an impression did these two have to mistake his wickedness for the norm and his kindness for wickedness?


    Draco¡¯s face became cold as he grabbed the duo and tossed them towards the portal. "You talk too much. Let¡¯s just go out and have some fun time, what¡¯s with all the theatrics?"


    While hurtling towards it, the duo screamed like chickens being chased by a fox in a hencoop.


    "SHEERA, SAVE ME!!!" Qiong Qi screamed in a high-pitched voice, not caring in the least for his dignity as a father.


    "NO, I DON¡¯T WANT TO GO! HELLPPP!!!!!" rent shrieked like a little girl as he apanied the fellow.


    Draco just facepalmed and returned to the castle, seeing the two fellows who had been ejected screaming and thrashing about as if they had been tossed into a hellish world.


    Draco just watched them with a nonplussed expression and his arms folded as the duo came down from their fear and realized nothing had happened. When they saw the castle¡¯s familiar throne room and Draco watching them with a neutral face from the side, they understood.


    Qiong Qi and rent shared a look and jumped to their feet.


    Qiong Qiughed and patted rent on the back. "Silly rent, you should never have doubted Draco. Why were you screaming so loudly? Because of that, you couldn¡¯t hear me tell you that everything was alright and there was nothing to fear!"


    rent simplyughed and patted Qiong Qi as well. "Brother Qiong, is your memory faulty? I remember you screaming to your wife, disallowing me the chance to inform you that everything was safe and Brother Draco was a man of valor and righteousness, who would never do evil upon us!"


    Draco blushed. These two fellows were glowing with so much handsomeness that he felt his heart jump like a virgin maiden meeting the knight in shining armor.

 Chapter 575 - Preparations To Upgrade The Inner Sun

    <h4>Chapter 575 - Preparations To Upgrade The Inner Sun </h4>


    Draco clobbered the two unruly fellows for a bit to straighten them out and bring them back onto the path of righteousness, justice, and world peace. He then left the castle with the duo skipping along happily behind him, wondering what kind of trouble they would get the chance to cause today.


    They noticed that the marketce seemed to be much more lively than usual today, prompting the trio to share a silent look. It seemed like the buzz the items Draco had put on sale had yet to die down, leading them to believe that either they had all sold out or there were still people out there furiously bidding for more.


    Seeing this, the three immediately knew what to do. With sly smiles, they wore disguises in a variety of forms and mingled into the crowd. Draco wore a pair of square rimmed sses only his face visible, whereas Qiong Qi wore an open-eye mask that covered all but his eyes.


    As for rent, he had fished out his old set of Daoist sect leader robes with the fake white beard and Chinese top knot. He connected his huge sleeves together and walked around with his eyes squinted, pretending to be an old master descending into the world after millennia of cultivating.


    When they squeezed through to the front, they could see what was going on. They had been exactly right, the crowd was fighting for the various Legendary Items and equipment on disy through auctions.


    About 11 days had passed since Draco had opened the shop and put his items on disy, and half of the inventory was already gone. The fact that the other half had remained wasn¡¯t due to ack of demand, but heavy contention.


    The battles going on were fierce, an aura ofpetition and rivalry palpable as people furiously tapped into the shop disys that came up before them. Many were rapidly using their remaining score points to offer up goods for their items while others were putting up those, they had already imed but had no use for.


    Draco was willing to ept anything and everything, after all resources were resources. Even if he managed to im the maximum amount of points on every subsequent floor, that alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to redeem every unique reward that tower had to offer, not even if he used up the free selections upon passing those floors.


    Of course, the reason why there was so muchmotion in his shop was due to the rules Draco had set. Firstly, no two items could be imed at the same time. In other words, if Person X used Epic Material A to add to his bid for a Legendary Item, Person Y would be rejected if he added the same Epic Material A.


    After all, with Refinement, Draco had no such issue with sustainable development and production of resources. His only problem now was the acquisition of said resources, which was why he had bothered with this n and the rules in the first ce.


    If he acquired a resource below the Divine Rank, he could study its molecr structure and spit it out freely within his Inner Universe as long as he dedicated time to it.


    To summarize, Draco was that wretched fellow who visited supermarkets solely to eat his fill of free samples without ever buying the actual product.


    As for finished goods like equipment or potions, his limit was still the Rare Rank. Anything above the Epic Rank was not feasible, as they possessed item spirits and unique enchantments that made their entire web ofponents tooplex to even fathom, much less understand.


    However, back to the shop, the Shameless Trio shared looks and marveled at how effective their n was unfolding. Maybe the resources Qiong Qi and rent wanted had already been redeemed, so all they had to do was collect them.


    Excitingly, enough resources had also been gathered for Eva to upgrade her Inner Sun by one tier! Draco was looking forward to how much more OP she would be after doing so.


    As for his Inner Universe, he was still missing some resources but he was not bothered. However, since he had already unveiled his priority item, Draco was certain he would get everything in time.


    Draco collected all the stored items and tweaked the shop settings a little. He also added a few new items which were for Roma, Zaine, and Hikari. Added to them were some requests from his concubines which would help them either purify their bloodlines or help them with their trades.


    Unlike the human maid concubines, the Goddess Descendant concubines were all Grandmasters of their various fields, and could yield a whole slew of items in the Inner Universe.


    Of course, the human girls were special because they had fully human bloodline and had been enhanced by Richmond as a parting gift, which had made them perfect breeding mates.


    Even though Draco¡¯s kids with the other concubines had a variety of mixed bloodlines, none were as pure and powerful as those with full human bloodlines.


    After doing so, the trio sneaked away and returned to the castle. They had initially wanted to cause some trouble, but upon seeing the scene there, they had decided to wait until next time.


    People believed the Legendary Items on disy were scarce, so if they saw a sudden influx of almost 2000 new ones, they would be reluctant to pay as much as they were doing now, so Draco had opted to add them slowly over time to maximize his gains.


    They returned to the Inner Universe and split the gains. Qiong Qi skipped off to find Sheera and give her the items he procured so that she could increase the grade of her Manticore bloodline and hopefully evolve into an Epic Manticore variant.


    As for rent, he pped his wings and soared up to his Dragonperch to give Chrona these precious items that would allow her to finally evolve from a Drake to a Dragon. He was most excited about this, as the former wyrm¡¯s special bloodline would only activate once she attained a true Dragon form.


    Of course, Draco was not one to be left out. He happily Apported to Eva¡¯s Heavenly Pce, where she was discussing some matters in a court-like system with her Angels who she had released from her Eye of Miracles within the game.


    She wanted to gain more of an understanding of her Heaven and how to manage it, as well as understand why the cycle of Heaven and Hell was limited to just them instead of running automatically to epass the entire earth, if not the whole universe.


    When the angels saw Draco had barged into the pce like it was his backyard, all of them except Samael disyed unhappy and antagonistic expressions, which the trouble maker naturally ignored.


    He was already aware that no matter what he did, it would be in their nature to hate him for he represented the opposite of what they stood for. Eva waved her hand and collected all the angels back into her Seven Heavens then gazed down at Draco imperiously from her throne.


    Draco smiled and then bowed subserviently. "O¡¯ Great, beautiful, magnanimous, lovely, attractive, sensual and supreme Goddess, this magnificent, handsome, wise, charismatic, cheerful and divine Devil greets you."


    Eva¡¯s lips twitched as she jumped off her throne andnded in Draco¡¯s outstretched arms which were waiting to catch her.


    "Fine, you win again, Boss Draco. Anyway, what¡¯s up?" Eva admitted defeat with a charming smile.


    Dracozily tossed Eva into the air, who agilely did a few flips before perfectlynding in Draco¡¯s grasp once more.


    "Why not read my mind?" He asked curiously.


    Eva nced at him askance. "No thank you, doing so has been rated a nuclear level hazard."


    Draco chuckled proudly. "Hahaha, how many in the world can make a person like you recoil from reading their minds due to the sheer manner of wise and visionary thoughts going through their head!"


    Eva wiped a red liquid that appeared from the side of her mouth and sighed. Even when she didn¡¯t read his mind, she still suffered damage. That was one of the reasons she started learning his Dao, so that she could build immunity towards it.


    Draco tossed Eva high into the air, and the Celestial Maiden flipped in all manner of angles beforending on the ground perfectly, standing right before Draco with a curious expression.


    "Don¡¯t keep me out of the loop, Handsome Devil. What do you have in mind?"


    Draco removed some items from his Inventory and ced them before Eva as she sat on the ground cross-legged. Eva did the same as she observed the items one by one before remarking in surprise.


    Then, she smiled widely then put them down. "I can finally upgrade my Inner Sun by a tier. That thing has been with me since I gotpensation from that retarded Goddess, but I¡¯ve never found the time to search for the resources."


    Draco rubbed his chin, feeling like a proud peacock. "I realized when you showed me your memories. I also saw the list of items you needed to upgrade it through your eyes, so I got them for you as a surprise."


    Eva did not hold back her praise knowing what Draco wanted. "Truly handsome, visionary, wise, supreme, capable, profound, and magnanimous! If all the men of the world could have 0.001% of your traits, we would long have achieved perfection!"


    "Bwahaha, that¡¯s true! That¡¯s true!" Draco chanted as he smiled. His eyes curved into crescents so deep you could no longer see his pupils and his face was flushed due to excitement and joy.


    Draco then scratched his head. "Anyway, I just wanted to give you a heads up. I¡¯ll first have to analyze theposition of these resources - among others - so that I can freely reproduce them."


    Naturally, the same applied to the resources meant for Sheera and Chrona. rent and Qiong Qi were simply doing the same thing as him and showing off to their wives that they thought of them, but they wouldn¡¯t use the items just yet.


    That would be a waste of Draco¡¯s special abilities. Eva understood this, so she simply waited. It was not like she directly needed to upgrade right away, anyway. As such, she used this chance to check up on her Inner Sun¡¯s status.


    As she closed her eyes and gazed within her own self, she saw a floating ball of fire within a ck void that radiated intense heat despite its small size. If taken out of her, it would only be the size of a grain of rice, yet the amount of energy it gave off was insane.


    Eva usually let the energy passively enhance herself because she had no real way to ess it. It was currently at Tier 0, which meant that apart from some passive effects, everything else was blocked to her.


    She called up its details and checked them.


    ?Sun Seed ¨C Fusion item (Tier 0)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Energy Generation: Your Inner Sun constantly spins andbusts to generate endless heat and Light Energy for you. No matter your mana or stamina stats, you will always be able to use techniques and skills rted to these two elements.


    Passive 2 ¨C Power Boost: The fundamental nature of the heat and Light Energy used in your skills and techniques has been reced by what is produced by the Inner Sun, increasing the effectiveness of both elements by 10,000%.


    Active 1 ¨C Sunderpress: The sun rises in the east and sets in the west. When it rises, it sunders the horizon with its might and when it sets, it suppresses the horizon with its power. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being sundered or being suppressed. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.


    Active 2 ¨C Raze: The heat of the sun can only be borne by special fire species like the Sun Crow, the Phoenix, etc. Any other species subjected to its heat will turn into ash, without a chance to fight back. Summon your Inner Sun out into the real world and allow its explosive heat to sweep through the battlefield. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.


    Note: At Tier 0, only passive 1 is usable and its effectiveness is limited to 0.1% of its full output.


    Description: A Young Sun that is currently in its growth phase within a Divine Being with the Heat and Light Domains. Even though it is still in its infancy, it boasts a great chance of growth and amazingpatibility with its host, allowing it to manifest abilities that are beyond what most could acquire.?


    Eva licked her lips. She had already been moved by the abilities of the Sun Seed when she had firstid her eyes upon it. However, she had only been able to sigh withment and put it at the back of her mind when she had seen the limited power avable to her and especially the types of resources it had needed to grow.


    Had it not been for this tower, most of that stuff would not have been easy to acquire on the deficient main ne, if it had been possible at all. Having realized that, Eva had just decided to let things sort themselves out in the future.


    She had intended to look for a chance to acquire those resources during the Great War with the Demons or by barging into the Realm of the Gods. After all, for Sunna to have this seed but not use it meant that the Sun Goddess must have an Inner Sun of her own.


    Surely that dumbass would at least know where to acquire the resources Eva would need for an upgrade, right?


    But now, it was not necessary anymore. Draco had gone above and beyond to make sure she could easily upgrade it to the first tier, which should unlock more of its power.


    Thinking like this, Eva smiled gently and opened her eyes to see Draco who was focused on inspecting the items put before him one by one. After fully grasping the nature of one andmitting it to memory, he would use his Refinement to reproduce it right on the spot.


    This caused intense fluctuations in energy as they were devoured to facilitate the transmutation. In truth, were it not for the Eternal Tree that produced an infinite amount of energy for the Inner Universe, what Draco was doing could have greatly damaged Vita Kingdom, perhaps crippling it for decades or centuries.


    Not wanting to disturb him, Eva resumed her meditation, entering her Seven Heavens to continue her council with her Angels. This made for a serene scene in the Heavenly Pce, one that was begging to be captured in painting to be hung on the throne of a king or emperor.


    However, soon enough the peace would be disturbed.


    One lion and one dragon head peeked in from the outside, inspecting the area carefully with vignt eyes, their usual yfulness gone.


    "Do you see the Lady Boss?" Qiong Qi asked rent in a whisper.


    rent shook his head. "Should be safe to enter. Even if she is inside, I doubt she¡¯ll kill us on ount of our rtionship with Draco."


    Despite saying that, the two still refused to enter. What they didn¡¯t know was that Riveting Night was currently being suppressed and could note out. It was Evaterasu who took charge, and she was mostly neutral and mature about most things.


    Eventually, the duo mustered up the courage to enter and walk through the Heavenly Pce slowly, not daring to release their senses outwards. However, they still knew where to locate Draco at all times due to their connection with him.


    When they came upon the central throne room, they saw the White-Haired Duo seated across each other both focused on their own things. Qiong Qi and rent gazed at the focused and concentrated Draco, and their whole bodies itched to interrupt him and cause trouble.


    However, seeing Eva right there across from him was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water above their heads. Draco himself, who was so fully focused on his work, didn¡¯t even know that he escaped a cmity thanks to Eva¡¯s presence.


    This job he was doing required 100% of his concentration and focus, so he could not pay attention to the world around him. That was exactly why he only ever did this sort of thing in the presence of his wives and not when he was alone.


    Otherwise, with him being so vulnerable, who knew what evils rent and Qiong Qi could perform on the innocent him?


    Eva was less focused than Draco, so she opened her eyes and gazed at the duo of cat and lizard with a neutral gaze. "You can leave the items with me and I¡¯ll give them to him."


    The non-human Shameless Duo got spooked when they heard Eva talk to them, as they were salivating at the prospect of bullying Draco while he was so weak. They immediately shook their heads and sobered up, then ced the resources that Draco gave them down on the floor.


    "Hahaha, the Empress is truly wise and beautiful. This Lion King will now humbly take my leave." Qiong Qi greeted as he sped his fists and backed away quickly.


    "Lady Boss, your aura is filled with magnanimity and supremacy. This Divine Dragon has finished my task and will now return home, thanks." rent also greeted while backing away quickly.


    Before Eva could even reply, the two fellows scrammed away as fast as they could, as if spending one more second there would see them devoured to the bone.


    Eva was left speechless, having to gaze into a mirror to wonder if there was something on her face.


    Soon enough, Draco was done with her set of resources, then sighed with a hint of tiredness. After all, these were all high-grade resources at the Epic and above grade, which was enough to even tire him out, despite all the passives in his favor.


    Eva received the original set from the tower while the secondary set Draco had made from testing was stored away, to be brought out when he was done with the tower.


    Finally, Eva began by selecting to upgrade her Inner Sun, and the resources broke down and started to be consumed rapidly.


    -----------------------------------------------------


    <strong>Author¡¯s Note</strong>: I have a lot to say, but adding too much would be a problem, so I¡¯ll try to summarize and be concise.


    Recently, there has been ack of chapters from Guild Wars and Darius Supreme. This isn¡¯t because of writer¡¯s block or any real crisis, but something more banal.


    Basically, as I said in chapter 61 (the one where I exined why I was going premium), writing/authorship is the equivalent of being unemployed where Ie from. You tell anyone you¡¯re an author and they look at you with hidden disdain and pity.


    So I set a goal for myself to reach 100,000 Ghs and invest it in a Treasury Bill (for those who don¡¯t know what that is, it¡¯s a government bond) which is probably the equivalent of - what was at the time of me setting the goal - $20,000.


    This can be seen as the bare minimum to start my life andy a financial foundation. I recently reached that goal thanks to the poprity of Guild Wars especially. You guys have never given up on this novel, which puts me to shame tbh.


    So I bought the bond and set it to renew the principal every term, which means I have a perpetual investment, as government bonds are about the safest you can get (literally unless your government copses).


    Now, how is this a problem? Well, you see I was able to persist precisely because I had that amount set as a goal. I was able to manage writing GW and DS at the same time because I knew what I wanted and I was working toward it.


    So the problem is, now that I¡¯ve reached the goal, I¡¯m in a bit of a slump.


    To make it more concise, I am in a situation that is equivalent to an applicant who had spent a year studying for a university entrance exam, and had just written the exam.


    I was tense and focused on studying and seeding and now that the big day is over, I am unwinding and finding it a bit hard to study again.


    Why am I saying this? I don¡¯t n to put anything on hiatus really, or pause any of my novels. I did that once and did not enjoy it.


    I just want to bring you up to speed on my current status.


    To answer the question of: <i>When will things get back to normal? </i>


    <i></i>Think of it like this. Using the above example, I havepleted the exam and am awaiting enrollment. So once the school year begins, I will re-adjust and acquire a new goal.

 Chapter 576 - Tier 1 Sun Seed

    <h4>Chapter 576 - Tier 1 Sun Seed </h4>


    The resources before Eva suddenly disappeared as they were absorbed into her body, merging with the small fireball within. Like oil being poured on a bonfire, the fireball exploded, expanding rapidly many times within a second.


    A wave of heat gushed out from Eva¡¯s position, sweeping through the entire Heavenly Pce and setting many things on fire. Draco quickly set up a barrier of water using his Subjective Magic around himself and the resources around him that he had yet to copy with a solemn expression.


    Eva began to glow where she sat, a wreath of fire surrounding her that was tinged with ayer of white light. Within, the grain size fireball expanded until it became the size of a tennis ball, then a football, until it reached the rtive area of a small city block.


    Its intensity and power greatly increased as it grew, and the amount of energy flowing through Eva right now shocked her. It felt like she was a generator that could produce endless amounts of heat and Light Energy, literally infinite amounts.


    Soon, the fire around her receded and the heatwave calmed down, though most things within the Heavenly Pce had already been charred ck. They were lucky the building was extremelyrge and well-sealed enough that the heatwave hadn¡¯t expanded outward, or it could have led to unfavorable consequences for the rest of the Inner Universe.


    Draco released his shield and waved his hands. A gush of energy swept through the entire pce, restoring everything to its former state and returning the whole ce to a state of perfection.


    As for Eva, she checked the details of her Sun Seed.


    ?Sun Seed ¨C Fusion item (Tier 1)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Energy Generation: Your Inner Sun constantly spins andbusts to generate endless heat and Light Energy for you. No matter your mana or stamina stats, you will always be able to use techniques and skills rted to these two elements.


    Passive 2 ¨C Power Boost: The fundamental nature of the heat and Light Energy used in your skills and techniques has been reced by what is produced by the Inner Sun, increasing the effectiveness of both elements by 10,000%.


    Active 1 ¨C Sunderpress: The sun rises in the east and sets in the west. When it rises, it sunders the horizon with its might and when it sets, it suppresses the horizon with its power. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being sundered or being suppressed. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.


    Active 2 ¨C Raze: The heat of the sun can only be borne by special fire species like the Sun Crow, the Phoenix, etc. Any other species subjected to its heat would be turned into ash, without a chance to fight back. Summon your Inner Sun out into the real world and allow its explosive heat to sweep through the battlefield. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.


    Note: At Tier 1, only Passive 1 and 2 are usable and their effectiveness is limited to 1% of their full output.


    Description: A Young Sun that is currently in its growth phase within a Divine Being with the Heat and Light Domains. Even though it is still in its infancy, it boasts a great chance of growth and amazingpatibility with its host, allowing it to manifest abilities that are beyond what most could acquire.?


    Her power had grown by a significant amount with this rise in Tier. For one, it now granted her the benefit of the second passive. The first passive only allowed Eva to have limitless fire and Light Energy for skills and especially techniques.


    However, it was still limited by a fraction of its full amount, which in this case was 1%. Previously, it had been 0.1%, which was barely anything. At that time, it had basically meant Eva could have a lot of heat and Light Energy at her disposal.


    Well, 0.1% of infinity was still infinity, but in this case, the AI had made it so that Eva could only use it in a trickle, instead of like a surging river that never stopped. It was as if that surging river had 99.9% of its width dammed up.


    Now that it got increased to 1%, Eva truly perceived the difference. She now felt like the energy within her could never expire, yet the vast majority of the power was still sealed. Eva began to understand why Sunna might have be a Sun Goddess and that this Sun Seed was only slightly weaker than the Etz Chaim Seedling and the Seed of Yggdrasil put together.


    Of course,pared to the Universe Seedling, it was still greatlycking. However, the Sun Seed was perfectly suited for her and it wasn¡¯t apetition between the two soulmates.


    Now that she had ess to the second passive, Eva felt like the Light Energy that her bloodline produced had also changed somehow. She casually created a ball of light that hovered above her palm, but Draco suddenly cried out and teleported away with the resources around him.


    He appeared at the other end of the room with a Destruction Barrier around him, his eyes inmed and bleeding while most of his skin was charred and red like he had a serious rash.


    Eva hurriedly dispelled the light and rushed over. Draco smiled bitterly and cast a healing spell on himself before letting Eva check up on him, fussing over him until she sighed with relief.


    "Draco, what happened?" She asked with confusion.


    Draco scratched his head. "Well, your light used to be pure energy with properties like cleansing, disintegration, and sharpness. Now, you¡¯ve got the added benefit of intense ultraviolet radiation, which was what did me in."


    Eva was shocked by this. Even as a reincarnation of Amaterasu, she had been unable to make her Light Energy adopt the traits of the sun¡¯s various waves, such as ultraviolet ones, because she hadn¡¯t known how.


    As the Sun Goddess, Amaterasu would definitely have such a capability. Evacked this because of various reason, most of which had to do with how her subhuman genes limited her.


    In truth, she would have acquired this ability in time, after she reached Rank 4 and beyond since the goal of those Rank Ups ss-wise and bloodline-wise would be to help Draco and Eva achieve full control of their capabilities.


    Now that it hade early like this, it was definitely a great boost to her power. What she and Draco did not expect was that its intensity would be so high. Draco who had been opposite her and was not even targeted had been significantly injured by just a ball of light.


    If it had been a beam fired at him, what would have happened?


    ording to the Sun Seed¡¯s details, she only got 1% of passive 2¡¯s boost, which should trante to a mere 100% increase. This would definitely make Eva stronger, but not enough that it could even hurt Draco so much.


    This seeming riddle made Draco adopt a strange expression as he gazed at Eva, however, the Celestial Maiden simply smiled and rified it for him.


    "It¡¯s a modifier for my Light Energy, right? Don¡¯t forget that almost all my items give me modifiers for that too."


    Draco¡¯s face changed to a look of understanding, pping his forehead like he was an idiot. Eva showed him the various items that boosted her Light Energy effectiveness and by how much.


    The first two were from the Lightfire Mystic me.


    ?Passive 1 ¨C Purification: Cleanse all darkness and evil in the world. Every Light or Fire based skill, spell or technique will deal 2,000% more damage to evil beings.?


    ?Passive 2 ¨C Light¡¯s Might: Light and Fire-based skills, spells, or techniques deal 700% more damage.?


    There was also the Eye of Heaven which had been her first Epic item which was now Legendary.


    ?Passive 1 ¨C Light Amplification: Light-based skills and techniques are boosted by 500%.?


    And finally, her Celestial Prime ss passive.


    ?Might of Light (Rank 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All attacks are infused with the cleansing and edifying property of light, boosting damage by 2,000%.?


    This meant that in total, and not counting the Lightfire¡¯s first passive that only worked on evil beings, Eva received a 3,200% boost to her Light Energy¡¯s power, not even adding the 100% that wasing from the Sun Seed¡¯s second passive.


    Since the fundamental nature of her Light and Fire energy had been swapped by the Sun Seed, it meant that this specific energy was boosted by that amount. In other words, the passive would eventually grant her a 10,000% boost to her Light and Fire energy¡¯s power, right?


    Well, since Eva had an external 3,200% boost, it was as if she had already unlocked 1/3rd of that passive¡¯s power, not just 1/100th. She theorized that this was equivalent to the power she would have only received at Tier 4 and above normally.


    With the upgrade done, everything settled down. Draco made sure to check with Eva on what the next tier¡¯s resources requirements were, and he was told that she needed to reach Rank 2 and provide a list of Legendary resources.


    Seeing that the Sun Seed had a Rank requirement surprised Draco since his Universe Seedling did not. In fact, as long as Draco could keep pumping it up, it would keep getting better and better.


    Whatever the case, Eva had already met the Rank requirement, unfortunately, the resources required differed from the previous tier. Had it been the same ones he could have easily created them thanks to Refinement.


    Draco briefly looked through and noted that the Tower had them all. He could redeem them right away if Eva so wished. After all, his total spendable score points had reached 328,437 after he had cleared the first 10 floors as well as what he had been given as righteouspensation from thoseckeys who had dared to harm him.


    Eva though wasn¡¯t in any rush. His better half also did not want to ruin Draco¡¯s efficient n of harvesting what he could through trade so he could replicate themter on the main ne to expand Umbra and Vita Kingdom.


    Besides, she needed time to limatize to this new power first. It wouldn¡¯t do for her to use her Light techniques and end up harming all her allies because she couldn¡¯t control the emittance of ultraviolet rays.


    She had to find a way topress those rays within the Light Energy she summoned or even weaponize it specifically. Agreeing with this, Draco quickly headed out and tweaked the shop¡¯s interface to list the new items they needed.


    Once done, he realized he was no longer as pressed for time and spent the next few days storing theposition of various items in mind while enjoying time with his family that was growing bigger by the day.


    Rose especially enjoyed the opportunity to lie in her father¡¯s arms. Whenever Draco was around, she seemed to have a shy and respectful expression on her infantile face which made Romaugh. After all, her daughter usually wore a stoic and calm face due to her Ultima Sunt bloodline which made his firstborn daughter a genius.


    Roma didn¡¯t mind as that was how her own mother used to be, and Rose was supposed to be like that. Rather it was Roma who had been the anomaly, being so kindhearted and gentle which shed with her Mystic Arts.


    It was the reason why despite being an adult when Draco found her, Roma hadn¡¯t progressed far.


    Her father spoiling her seemingly made her remember that she was still a little girl, and not wanting him to go away, she would act clingy. Roma was pleased with this contrast, she didn¡¯t want her daughter to be too rigid, rather being able to fluidly change her nature to fit the situation.


    As for Loki, that little devil, he would sniff arrogantly whenever Draco came to pay him a visit and turn away. He would then act cute and end up in the arms of one of the various mothers, rubbing his vile little head on their chests while giving his dad a provocative look.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Zaine pampering the boy and protecting him like a fierce lioness, Draco would have long since spanked some dignity into the boy. Eventually, he schemed a plot with the other two stooges and managed to capture the boy alone.


    Loki realized he had been backed into a corner and would finally pay for his crimes, so he disyed a vicious expression and floated up into the air with a blue outline surrounding his body.


    He then tried to use telekinesis on Draco, but his father also glowed with a blue outline and waved away his son¡¯s feeble resistance. His thirst for vengeance on the boy was reced by curiosity.


    "Boy, quickly exin how you managed to learn Transvection and Telekinesis so quickly and this father might let you go." Draco warned with a stern expression.


    Although not as intelligent as his older half-sister, he had inherited his mother¡¯s smarts which were further enhanced by bits of Ultima Sunt bloodline, allowing him to understand his parent.


    However, rather than repent, the little fellow became furious and tried to expand his power, yet he was soon exhausted and floated to the ground, where Draco picked him up casually.


    Loki was worried that his weakness would see him free to be maligned by his evil pops, but Draco just flicked thed¡¯s nose and smiled with amusement.


    "Brat, stop looking at me like an executioner. I am your father and you are my beloved son. How could I bear to hurt you?"


    Loki settled down in his father¡¯s arms and looked away, his tanned face colored red. Draco simplyughed at the silliness of his oldest son and brought him back to his mother who had been fretting.


    When she took Loki back, she gazed at Draco with hostility and questioned him fiercely. Draco simply folded his arms and pointed to Zaine.


    "Hmph! Ever since he was born, you have forgotten that you love me and only give him your love! Am I no longer your husband?!"


    Hearing this, Zaine felt guilty. She was a crazy mom precisely because Loki was the first son of Draco, embodying her absolute love for her husband as well as the continuation of her line. As such, she put their son in his bedroom within her nightmare castle and brought Draco to her room.


    Loki rolled his eyes after what Draco had said, regretting that he couldn¡¯t speak so he could tell his mother that she was being deceived by this crook. However, how was it possible for Draco to outsmart the subus? Still sometimes, it didn¡¯t hurt to y the fool.


    A whileter, the small boy saw his dade out looking iparably refreshed. He then gazed at the boy with a provocative look and hint of disdain which made the fellow furious, but he couldn¡¯t do anything as he had already exhausted his mental stamina earlier.


    Draco then strutted out like a proud peacock, his nose so high that the sky had to bent itself to make way. Loki only watched helplessly and sighed internally, remarking that there was a reason why his dad was his dad. Too strong!


    Loki then wondered why his mother wasn¡¯ting out, but then became sleepy as he began to doze off. It was a good thing, because if he entered Zaine room right now, he would only see a wrecked area covered in vestiges of white.


    One could barely make a slumped-over body covered in white on the ruined bed in the center of the room. Digging Zaine out of that would probably be a task akin to rescuing people from a copsed building.


    After dealing with Zaine and reminding the subus who was the boss, Draco checked up on Hikari. She had ced their two eggs beside her bed, in special incubators Draco had made that should shorten the amount of time they would need to hatch as well as grant them optimal conditions for hatching.


    Hikari was usually apanied by R, as she was lonely and so too was the little tot. However, Draco felt bad for the Origin Goddess because once the eggs hatched, Hikari would be focused on raising her children, no longer having the time to rece the mother R didn¡¯t have.


    After all, Draco was merely her surrogate father because he had acquired the eyes of Caelo. She was, in truth, Caelo¡¯s daughter with a Goddess he knew nothing about. However, contacting Caelo was impossible since from the way he spoke, he wasn¡¯t even in their universe.


    In fact, the version Draco met when trying for the Paragon of Destruction ss had been recreated by the AI based on the real Caelo who somehow ended up in its database. The fellow had been so powerful that from countless universes away, he was somehow able to sense this incarnation and descend into it, meeting Draco.


    He had even punished the AI for daring to replicate him without permission. Draco couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Caelo would do if he found that the AI had replicated his daughter as well, assuming the real R existed.


    Draco couldn¡¯t help but shudder and smack his lips. If he saw a copy of Rose hugging another man like he was her dad, he would probably enter his General Aspect form and destroy everything within sight.


    ... so it was best that Caelo didn¡¯t find out about this.


    Be that as it may, Draco now spent some time with the two eggs which were long overdue. Using this opportunity, he made sure to check to see his future dragon descendants to see how long he would have to wait to meet them in person.


    ?Dragon¡¯s Egg ¨C Offspring


    Description: This egg contains the offspring of a Supreme-Rank ck Dragon and a Supreme-Rank White Dragon. The offspring furthermore possesses a sparse amount of Ultima Sunt genes. Lastly, there is an almost negligible amount of human bloodline.


    As such, the final status of the offspring cannot be calcted.


    - Time left till hatching: 424 days.?


    ?Dragon¡¯s Egg ¨C Offspring


    Description: This egg contains the offspring of a Supreme-Rank ck Dragon and a Supreme-Rank White Dragon. The offspring furthermore possesses a normal amount of Dragon genes, while there is an almost overwhelming amount of human bloodline.


    As such, the final status of the offspring cannot be calcted.


    - Time left till hatching: 525 days.?

 Chapter 577 - [R-18] There Are Two Paths To Success, One Pink And One Brown!

    <h4>Chapter 577 - [R-18] There Are Two Paths To Sess, One Pink And One Brown! </h4>


    It seemed like they still had over a year to go before they coulde out, which was fine. They would hatch slightly before Eva gave birth, meaning that his core family woulde into fruition soon.


    Draco had decided to stop taking more concubines or the like. The Goddess Descendants would be hisst batch of them, and even they were taken out of habit rather than any real desire.


    After all, Draco was still only a single fellow. He had everything he wanted with Eva, Roma, Zaine, and Hikari. No offense to any of the other concubines, but sex with any of his Four Beauties felt far better than anything else he had ever had.


    They were simply in a different league.


    Roma had a vagina that could automatically move and contract on its own, feeling like he ced his dick in a bed of soft feelers. She didn¡¯t have control over them, and they worked automatically to make her partner experience an intense pleasure for quick ejaction.


    Not to mention that Roma had her flexibility, which allowed her to practically bend her into any position Draco wanted.


    Hikari was a bit more normal in this regard, but she had a certain feel that intoxicated Draco. It was mostly from his feelings of domination as a ck Dragon, as Hikari became iparably submissive during sex, like she¡¯d allow anything to happen to her as long as he was satisfied.


    The interesting part was that she would enjoy it too as part of her instincts as a White Dragon. Draco naturally was not a S, so he didn¡¯t abuse her at all, which was one of the reasons why his rtionship with Hikari was so goodpared to other ck Dragons with their White Dragon counterparts.


    Hikari also had a body that was just one smidgen of an inch below Zaine in terms of sexiness, with two E cups and an SSS+ grade booty. She also had beauty that was just a smidgen of an inch below Eva when not adding Eva¡¯s Celestial Maiden Inheritance¡¯s effects.


    To top of off, Hikari had a soft, gentle, and innocent personality, which riled one up with the vile intention to defile and degrade her.


    Then... there was Zaine. Hoo boy, where to even begin with this one?


    Zaine was a Royal Devil with a Subus sub-race. Like the Nymphs, she was naturally in possession of charms and abilities that made her a sex goddess. Her skills and abilities were ingrained in her bloodline, not needing a conscious thought.


    A normal male could not dare to be with a Royal Devil like her, as she would suck you dry and you would die in the throes of pleasure. Yes, it was definitely possible to die from overstimtion, no matter how positive it might be.


    Draco still remembered his second time having sex with Zaine. The first time, she had simply done things normally, making it feel good but not too extravagant because she had been worried Draco would not be able to handle it.


    Truthfully, the him back then definitely would have croaked happily. However, when she seduced him in the Rank 7 Castle near the end of his training with Richmond, she had already observed him for a while and knew that he had the bloodline of a ck Dragon, Supreme Demon, and Supreme Devil.


    At the time, she had been greedy for his sperm so she could give birth to the strongest offspring and use the child to raise her ranks in her family. It was during intercourse with Draco, who turned into his Horned Demon True Body, that the unruly and ambitious Zaine was initially tamed.


    Draco still shuddered at the thought. Had he not taken on that form, Zaine would have milked him to death and he would have been disgraced greatly. Luckily, he had the foresight to transform, giving him the upper hand in that battle.


    Zaine possessed a fully mobile vagina, something she could consciously and unconsciously control. This allowed her to maneuver her innards in a way that would bring any man to ejaction whenever she wanted, regardless of how tough the fellow thought he was or how much sexual stamina he thought he had.


    Of course, this had the effect of making her extra sensitive during sex, more so than any other. This was true for all subi, royal or not. After all, sex was their way to sustain themselves, and eating should feel good.


    The myth that subi had so much sex that they practically felt nothing during it was a joke. While you were shooting nks and on the verge of death, she was in a ne of her own, experiencing orgasms that would likely short circuit the mind of non-sex-based species.


    Draco as a Horned Demon conversely possessed infinite sexual stamina and a controble orgasm. No matter how hard someone rode him, he would only spray the goods when he decided to.


    However, that too had downsides. Due to the Horned Demons¡¯ craving for pleasure and to break the minds of their female partners, he had permanently fresh sensitivity. In other words, he would never get sore from long periods of sex and every stroke felt like the first one, with no numbness or repetitivity leading to boredom during sex.


    Zaine also could never get sore nor tired sexually, so their stalemate had been a battle of wills, and thezy and inexperienced Zaine had been beaten. Inexperienced in the sense that before Draco, she had never bothered to have sex because she didn¡¯t see the need to.


    She was a Royal Devil so like just now in the Inner Universe or the time she stepped into Vita City State the first time, she could directly absorb energy from the air. Her first time had been with Draco back then, but subi did not have a physical hymen but a spiritual one.


    That was why it was called ¡¯true virginity¡¯. You could have sex with a subus, but never take her ¡¯virginity¡¯. That one was reserved for the one partner she would choose to stay with until the end.


    When that happened, just like with Zaine, they would be unable to gain sustenance from another male, so you basically had won yourself a devoted subus wife. The rest of your days would be filled with pleasure beyond what you could understand.


    And then, there was the almighty Eva herself. Sex with Eva was the most normal of them as she had no freaky vaginal biology nor racial quirks. However, it was the most fulfilling for Draco because his bloodline, body, and soul would metaphorically merge with Eva, giving him a kind of satisfaction that transcended just ramming his hips into any hole before him.


    Eva also knew all of Draco soft spots and weaknesses. After all, they had both shared their first times in Boundless during the tenure of their rtionship, though it had been impossible to do so in the real world back then due to obvious reasons.


    It was only after the whole debacle with Shangtian that Draco ended up in the vile clutches of Maria of the Cartel, who took his IRL virginity and absorbed his vital yang, which gave her immense power and vitality, hooking her on to the unfortunate Draco.


    She had then used him extensively, often milking him at least three times a day. If anything had built up his sexual stamina without his bloodline active, it had been Maria¡¯s craze for his semen.


    When he was finally powerful enough to escape her clutches, he abstained for a long while till Rina got abused in public and her reputation got ruined. The two had ended up finding sce in each other, something which had actually bothered Eva for the longest time.


    Draco was always speechless when he thought about the previous timeline. It felt like the theme of that timeline had been ¡¯whatever can go wrong, will go wrong¡¯. Every single person around him had experienced a ¡¯bad end¡¯ of sorts, most of their lives miserable and filled with hate.


    Shani had been abused and killed in the real world because of his enemies in the Cartel. That had led to Boyd¡¯s personality turning ruthless and cold, filled with rage all the time.


    He had been more of a berserker than he was now. Because Draco had found him early, he had not yet offended the party who would kill Shani, and he had been able to gather funds to propose to her.


    Now, she was even pregnant with his child and was moving into the grounds of the Rank 7 castle soon. She had even already given birth in the game, which left Draco speechless since the semantics of having a digital baby and a real baby with a woman was lost on him.


    Uno had never fallen in love per se back then, as his only love had been forbat. Rather, he had been unceremoniously crippled from the neck downward, turned into a paraplegic by an enemy while he was in a fight.


    Draco had then gotten him a pod so Uno could continue to be the Godless Pdin in Boundless, but his previously colorful world had be gray and bleak once more. He had been living life through the motions, and only within Boundless had he been able to find some amount of joy.


    He had never logged out of the game after that,pletely giving up on reality. If someone had offered him a deal to upload his mind to Boundless permanently, he would have likely done so in a heartbeat.


    Kiran, as far as Draco knew, had been one of his most mysterious and cryptic general back then. He hadn¡¯t known much about the fellow aside that he had possessed the most strength of the five back then, even being a fighter whose power was unbeaten in reality despite not having Control.


    As for why he had even ended up in the Cartel, Draco still didn¡¯t know. It was only through Eva that he found out that the fellow was likely from the Buddha Lineage. Although this technically made him their enemy, neither of them could be bothered to be wary of him.


    No matter how strong Kiran was, he was leagues beneath them both in Boundless and reality. Besides, the fellow had little to do with his n anymore, especially in this timeline as far as the White-Haired Duo were aware.


    Then there was Cobra, who had eventually murdered his own sister and then his parents in cold blood. The him of that timeline had been broken mentally, bing a sick murderous, and sadistic bastard that would make anyone¡¯s hackles rise. He had reveled in torturing his enemies brutally before death and only feared Draco, who was basically the only who could keep him in check.


    It was only recently that this timeline¡¯s Cobra had confessed toing from an aristocratic family of assassins in the real world as well as the trauma he had suffered from young by being sexually abused by his sister, which led to him developing a mental block against women.


    Cobra wasn¡¯t gay because he liked guys, but rather because he simply could not find any attraction towards a woman.


    Understanding Cobra¡¯s plight as he had faced the same thing under Maria, Draco sympathized. It was also why he had little to no interaction with Be, despite Cobra begging him to tame his sister and take her away.


    Be herself was a beauty that was above all his concubines in terms of quality and just below his Four Beauties. She would have been a perfect buffer for the two groups, especially since she was Eva¡¯s protege, but Draco didn¡¯t like her much.


    Even Riveting Night had agreed with this train of thought back then, but Draco refused, so Eva dropped it. She couldn¡¯t exactly force women down her soulmate¡¯s throat, now could she?


    The theme of the current timeline in contrast was rather ¡¯everything that can go right, will go right¡¯.


    They had enjoyed absolute supremacy since being reborn, the conflict between the duo had been resolved, Draco¡¯s bloodline unlocked, their guild Umbra had be a powerhouse, gaining the Four Beauties, the Inner Universe, his affiliation with the AI, and its creator, Supernatural and more.


    Draco calmly considered all this while caressing Hikari¡¯s two mounds, all while the lovely Dragoness was blushing and moaning. Naturally, R had long been evicted into the park using some flimsy excuses so that Draco couldy waste to his new target.


    Sigh, just thinking about how a gentle and innocent beauty like Hikari would be soiled by this vile and despicable fellow really broke one¡¯s heart!


    Still though, how did this bottle of lube and box of tissues end up in my hands?


    Draco made sure to give Hikari a good bit of forey. The White Dragoness had slowly confessed to being into butt stuff, so Draco stuck a finger in his mouth, lubricated it well, and then pierced the path of darkness.


    Hikari trembled and moaned loudly, shaking her thick butt left and right, squirming with a bit of difort and desire. Draco pushed further in slowly, savoring how warm and tight it was.


    He then pulled his finger back and began fingering her butthole, wiggling his index left and right much to the enjoyment of Hikari who was beginning to make weird sounds. As her current position put her ass up and all in Draco¡¯s face, he sent his tongue down to the path of justice before giving her a good lick.


    Draco smacked her butt with his free hand then began ying with her clitoris lightly. The stimtion from tongue, clit, and butt quickly overwhelmed the inexperienced White Dragoness as she climaxed in less than 5 minutes of intense stimtion.


    He saw her panting while still locked in such a sexy position and rubbed his chin. Draco then made sure to get a good taste of her juices before rising up. In truth, eating out any of his Four Beauties was more pleasurable for him than them due to how nice they tasted.


    "Well, Hikari. Do you want the usual or do you want to try something new today?" Draco asked with a yful smile.


    Hikari, who wasing down from her orgasm, trembled when she understood what Draco was talking about. However, just as stated before, a White Dragoness could not say no to her ck Dragon mate.


    Hikari buried her face in the sheets and stuck her ass up further, puckering her pink-ish asshole attractively. Draco raised an eyebrow as it was hard to fathom Hikari could be so naughty... but damn was it alluring!


    How could Draco tolerate such provocation? He naturally receded his armor and revealed his bare body. However, he didn¡¯t stop there, transforming into his Horned Demon True Body.


    However, he made sure to ¡¯switch off¡¯ his Nine Hells as it drained too much bloodline energy while just being passive. With it on, he could only remain transformed for a short while, but without it, he could remain like this for more than an hour.


    Draco naturally had wicked thoughts in mind from transforming like this. Hikari¡¯s first time doing anal had to be memorable, and what better way than the demon form with infinite stamina?


    Once he transformed, his already sizable member grew swollen, with veins popping all over like worms wriggling under his skin. The size of his ns alone had almost doubled, so forget putting it in the butt, even the usual route would be a hurdle for normal girls.


    (Un)fortunately, Hikari was a White Dragon, a being with the highest defense and resilience. Even when nerfed by the Tower, her natural toughness could not be suppressed, much less when she was hale and hearty.


    As such, Draco ced the tip of his dick against her entrance, and Hikari¡¯s buried head whipped up with an expression of horror. The size of what she was feeling slowly pressing into her was too much!


    I-If that thing went any further... she could die!


    However, Draco did not stop. He suddenly distracted Hikari by pping both of her butt cheeks hard, and while she was focused on the sensation, he thrust his penis all the way in.


    Hikari clutched the sheets and froze like that. Her entire body trembled, but Draco was forced to moan when he felt the walls of her ass mp down on the intruder repeatedly, as if trying to squeeze him out.


    Instead of doing that, it rubbed on his rock-hard member and squeezed it. Hikari also cried out lowly as she felt her ass widen due to her inadvertent reaction. Because of it, the shape of Draco¡¯s penis began to familiarize itself, and her contractions weakened considerably.


    Hikari slumped onto the bed as a shower of white spurted from her vagina, the White Dragoness twitching helplessly. Draco was shocked by this, as he had underestimated Hikari¡¯s sensitivity andpatibility with anal.


    However, understanding that she was not feeling the first time pain, but rather pleasure (or that the pain might be pleasure for her) Draco smiled wickedly and began thrusting slowly.


    Hikari still maintained a slumped-over position, which had the effect of increasing the arc of her back. This allowed Draco to see exactly how his member was pushing in and out of her tiny hole that was now widened.


    He could onlyment internally that it looked like stuffing a baseball bat into an stic test tube. Though a bit of an exaggeration, this was the closest thing Draco could think of.


    Draco was not about to let Hikari fade into the world of euphoria just yet, as her mind was clearly bing numb. After all, she was not like Zaine who could easily keep up with his form¡¯s powers.


    As such, Draco mped his hands onto both of her buttcheeks as she suddenly increased his tempo to piston-like speeds, which jolted the weak Hikari back into awareness. She could only hold the sheets as the bed rocked back and forth violently, as if it would shatter the next moment.


    Hikari was praying to all the gods that she knew that she would survive this day. She had no idea that Zaine had made a simr prayer just a few hours ago, but what had been her fate?


    Buried under a sea of cum.


    ----------------------------------------------


    <strong>Author¡¯s Note</strong>: Sigh!


    At the end of the day, every banquet muste to an end.


    The past few weeks, I have generally been enjoying life, meeting friends, going out, and generally living life in order to rx.


    Even that crummy editor, Devils, is out on a honeymoon of sorts.


    But it isn¡¯t and wasn¡¯t meant tost forever. Starting next month, Guild Wars and Darius Supreme will resume regr daily updates as I settle back into NEET life.


    To prove this, I will be participating in the event I hate most, Win-Win.

 Chapter 578 - [R-18] Spread The Juice Of Life For Healthy Skin!

    <h4>Chapter 578 - [R-18] Spread The Juice Of Life For Healthy Skin! </h4>


    Hikari was soon drained of any form of resistance as she could only moan weakly, losing control of her dder as Draco pounded her roughly. The fellow was truly experiencing bliss in his Horned Demon form that made every thrust feel like it was the first one.


    With his state, he could choose when to cum, so there was no way he would be sting it out in mere minutes. This led to a situation where Hikari got brutally railed for almost a quarter of an hour, and it didn¡¯t look like Draco was satisfied with just that.


    In truth, he would have stopped a little earlier and unceremoniously sprayed his lovely White Dragoness with his semen, but he noticed that she was in a serious trance. In this state, the Creation Energy in her body was excited, moving through her rapidly with every thrust he made.


    This did not make her more powerful nor did it grant her any tangible benefits from what he could see, but Draco noticed that his own Destruction Energy was beginning to circte in response despite him currently being in his Horned Demon True Body.


    Despite not doing anything other than to elerate his cirction, Draco kept pounding her because it reminded him of the time his and Eva¡¯s bloodline sources mixed when they first had intercourse in the real world.


    Lucifer and Amaterasu had left behind a means for their bloodlines to perfectly integrate and upgrade each other, so all they had to do was receive it. Yet with Hikari, there was no such automation, so the two ¡¯dragons¡¯ would have to manage the exchange on their own if there was to be any.


    However, the sensations of Hikari¡¯s anal tract made it hard for him to focus on anything other than his personal carnal pleasure. He could not just turn off this sensation with Control, since it was far weaker than his bloodline in similitude.


    To give aparison, it was like trying to stop a tsunami by building a powerful dam!


    No dam in this world could stop a tsunami. At best, it could weaken the initial force, but it would not reduce the volume of water.


    Draco was also moaning just like Hikari as he shook his hips back and forth. He had a slight grimace on his face as the sensations had intensified to the point where it felt like he was about to climax.


    It was the most intense part of sex, when the climax was iing, yet his racial feature trapped him in that loop. His human mind had been ovee and was already past the point of ejaction, but his bloodline allowed him to keep it in.


    This stalemate left Draco drooling a bit as his mind was bing clouded. The room was effused with the scent of lust and the sounds of skin pping against each other would make any listener feel extremely aroused.


    Eventually, Draco couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore as he was mentally overwhelmed, so he grabbed both of Hikari¡¯s thick white buttcheeks and squeezed them hard. The feeling was simr to kneading soft dough, and the experience was something he would literally kill for.


    Just like that, Draco pushed his dick into the deepest part of her he could reach before releasing the spray. Since he had been holding back and this was his first shot in this session, it burst out in a thick volume.


    Hikari shivered as she felt that tyrannical sperm flow through her insides, like a mixture of lukewarmva and a smidgen of electrolyte as it buzzed her canal. This kind of intense stimtion so deep inside her body yielded predictable effects, she experienced her fifth climax.


    Draco slowly pulled out, allowing a thick volume of semen to sploosh out of Hikari like a fountain, staining the bed white. The poor White Dragoness had her eyes rolled up into the top of her head and her tongue rolling to the side as this all happened while she was still in the midst of an orgasm.


    Draco panted, not from physical fatigue but a mental one due to the intense stimtion. His dick was still rock hard, partly coated in his own juices as well as a bit of colorless mucus that therge intestine produced to lubricate itself at all times.


    Seeing as Hikari was buzzed outpletely after one round, Draco simplyughed and cast a cleansing spell on each of them. He then cast a sleeping spell on Hikari, allowing the exhausted girl to fall into a restful slumber after a good sexual stimtion.


    The wide and lovely smile on her face disyed how satisfied she was, which pleased Draco. As for him, one round was naturally not enough, so he disyed a cruel expression and teleported into the middle of a bog.


    On a small ind in the middle of a swampy river, a sizable cottage with a chimney was set. It was neat and pristine, which contrasted the stinky and creepy surroundings. Draco wrinkled his nose and had to marvel at the tastes of his beloved witch.


    He then neared the cottage, but stopped when he heard some shrill cackling. His whole body shivered with fear as the area became dark. He saw some shing green lights in the windows of the cottage, then gulped.


    Draco walked up to the door and pushed it open slightly to see what was going on. Behind it, Roma was dancing around arge cauldron that was bubbling with some green liquid. The things floating in that liquid were enough to chill the hardiest of people.


    Roma sang in a shrill and malicious voice as she continually wove around the cauldron and threw in various ingredients from jars, most of them parts of various living beings. Finally, she ejected a soul from her Witch¡¯s Bracelet, which she then thrust into the cauldron all the while as it screamed and begged for mercy.


    Roma seemed to relish the sounds and took adle, mixing the brew while shill chanting, and singing in the Mystic Language. The soul¡¯s screams of torment became worse and worse, sounding like the wailing of the damned.


    Draco watched it dissolve into the brew, its entire essence being captured within and dissolved. Whoever that fellow was, he no longer existed and will no longer exist. After doling out this cruel fate, Roma covered the lid of her cauldron and sighed with a bit of fatigue.


    Then, with a look of surprise, she turned around to see Draco who was still peeking in with a strange expression. Roma blushed and hide the cauldron behind her.


    "Errm... Draco... about that... I know it¡¯s a bit weird, but when I get into the Mystic Arts, I-" Roma began exining ashamedly, but felt her words catch in her throat as Draco walked into the cabin fully... with a tent in his pants.


    Draco looked down and blushed, which led Roma to understand that instead of being put off by her cruel nature, he was rather extremely turned on. The feeling of your greatest insecurity being your loved one¡¯s fetish was... Roma couldn¡¯t even describe the feeling.


    Draco then looked around cautiously and asked. "Where is my cute daughter?"


    Roma smiled and walked over to hug Draco gently. "She¡¯s asleep right now. Do you want to see her?"


    Draco smiled yfully. "No, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s asleep. After all, the one I came to see was you."


    Roma blushed as she wrapped her arms around Draco¡¯s torso, pressing her soft breasts against his body. She knew exactly what he meant and found herself also interested in having some fun, so she pulled her beloved sot into her bedroom and closed the door behind her.


    Once there, Roma brought Draco to her bed and let him sit down. She then got to her knees on the soft carpet spreading his legs wide as she gazed at the outline of his dick. Draco chuckled and receded his cloth armor, once again returning to nakedness.


    Roma marveled at the size of his cock, as well its girthness. Just like how a man would never get tired of seeing his wife¡¯s lovely tits, Roma never got tired of seeing Draco¡¯s penis. It was just perfect for her.


    She took a deep sniff of it, sighing with pleasure at the manly musk it exuded. She then used her right hand to grip the base lightly, stroking Draco¡¯s rod using the flesh of her palm rather than squeezing it up and down.


    Draco nodded, as Roma showed her experience in this regard. She had started out as a sexually inept and clueless maiden requiring him to teach her, but now she had limated and be a Grandmaster of cock... specifically, his.


    Roma disyed this talent further by licking Draco¡¯s ns slowly, while using her hand to stroke the shaft. Roma had an intoxicated expression as she did so, as if she was tasting the world¡¯s finest candy on a stick.


    Roma didn¡¯t just use the tip of her tongue, but the full length of it. Her idle hand grabbed his balls and began massaging them softly and slowly, adding to the sensual cacophony of Roma¡¯s endeavor.


    Roma continued doing this slowly while Draco caressed her hair gently. He didn¡¯t take on his Horned Demon state just yet as he wanted to experience this in his normal form for obvious reasons.


    Eventually, Roma¡¯s coiling tongue wrapped around his nds and began to move up and down. Her lips came next, as she swallowed the full length of Draco¡¯s dick in one gulp. Roma¡¯s eyes slightly rolled into the back of her head as his cock pushed deep into her mouth and partly entered her throat.


    Draco also marveled at Roma¡¯spleteck of a gag reflex. He waspletely sure that at least 2 inches of his tip was pushing down her throat itself, but she didn¡¯t react at all.


    Rather, Roma came back from her mini orgasm and began sucking his rod with even more fervor. Her head bobbed up and down as her mouth clung to the shape of his rod tightly, not willing to let even an inch go.


    Draco raised his head up and closed his eyes as he reveled in the pleasure. The thing about Roma was that she was unique in the way she handled forey towards Draco.


    Zaine, Hikari, and Eva mostly pleasured him with the intention of satisfying him, pleasing him, and making him enjoy himself. They were selfless in that regard.


    Roma though, handled forey with the intention of pleasuring herself. In other words, she wasn¡¯t doing it to please Draco per se, but to please herself through pleasing Draco. It was mostly selfish.


    Topare, Zaine would suck Draco off while watching his reactions to see what got him going and focus on that so that he would cum, then enjoy the sound of him moaning and that look of euphoria on his face.


    Roma though, was sucking Draco off because she just loved the taste of his cock and got off on it. She wasn¡¯t particrly paying attention to Draco, rather sucking his cock with a single-minded focus like it was the most precious thing to her.


    She wanted Draco to cum so she could feel his burning hot, tyrannical semen gushing down her throat and into her stomach so she could also climax from it.


    Truly, being treated not like a king but like a cow that was to be milked was a different feeling for Draco, especially in this way. Draco had to raise his head and stifle his moans because of his own pride, but it was an intense feeling.


    Luckily for Roma, even without his Horned Demon True Body, Draco¡¯s sexual stamina was still strong and he was able to allow her to enjoy her act for a few minutes before she managed to ovee his natural resistance.


    When Roma felt his cock pulsing and ready toe, she intentionally sucked him to the base, making sure that the entire head of his penis was pushed down her throat. As such, when Draco sted out with his load, everything shot right down her gullet with force and entered her stomach straightaway.


    Because of how powerful his ejaction was, one could see Roma twitching with every shot, as her throat visibly expanded in tandem with Draco¡¯s cock as it shot each thick load like a sniper.


    Roma¡¯s mouth also bulged in this regard, her eyes firmly rolled back into her head from the stimtion of feeling Draco¡¯s semen gushing about her stomach, electrifying the entire organ.


    Draco slowly pulled his dick out, using Roma¡¯s tongue to clean it thoroughly before pping both sides of her face with it. This seemed to wake her up a little as Roma smiled towards Draco with a foolish expression, semen leaking down the side of her mouth.


    Dracoughed and a blue glow surrounded his body, then covered Roma. The caramel-skinned beauty was lifted up into the air, floating right before her lover with a look of surprise on her face.


    Then her clothes were removed from her body systematically without a single finger being lifted. Draco then spun Roma around, allowing her torso to face him as he brought her vagina closer to his cock.


    "I call this one the psycho-missionary position!" Draco eximed heroically as he suddenly plunged his cock deep into the floating Roma, who shrieked in pleasure from the sudden and forceful intrusion.


    Draco could only tsk at the sight of how quickly his dick managed to smoothly enter her, since she was already wet as a river. Roma directly climaxed with her toes curled in the air, her vagina rapidly contracting and rxing on his dick so heavily that it actually hurt a little.


    Once she came down from it, she began panting with misty eyes that begged Draco to continue and so he did. Holding Roma firm with his mind and using his arms to hold her waist, Draco began moving his hips powerfully.


    He didn¡¯t bother with slow thrusts since he was here to bang his girl senseless. His every thrust into the gypsy pierced all the way to her cervix, bashing that point with fury which Roma loved, but most others would hate.


    Every time Draco pushed in, her legs would spread outward and when he pulled back, they would contract and bend. Draco liked this position a little, especially since he could look at Roma¡¯s intoxicated and overwhelmed expression as well as her round and firm breasts bouncing up and down.


    He naturally grabbed them and began caressing them softly, kneading her nipples and pinching them with extreme care. Draco noticed that Roma¡¯s body was twisting like a snake even though she was being held in midair, so he pulled back and turned her around.


    Seeing Roma¡¯s curvy and perky ass presented before him, Draco got even harder as he plunged himself right back into her tight and gaping vagina. Roma clenched his dick tightly as he did, her innards contacted as she climaxed from the sudden pration once more.


    Draco didn¡¯t stop this time and kept thrusting even as she contracted, making her orgasm extend for a longer period. He pped both of her thick ass cheeks with each hand, going on until each side was red.


    Draco then pulled her arms back as he made her raise her legs and spread them wide. This allowed him to push deeper in this potion, almost breaching the safety barrier was her cervix.


    He moaned as the pleasure intensified for him. Draco felt like his dick was in heaven, as the feelers in Roma¡¯s vagina hadtched on him and began caressing his member softly.


    The intense sensation was too much, especially since Roma was still carrying on with her extended orgasm. Draco felt the semen climb up his rod as he neared ejaction, and because of that, the sensations further intensified with each thrust.


    Right then, he could only release a pathetic moan as he burst out once more, filling Roma up to the brim with semen. Draco shot out even more this time as he sent his final load for the day gushing into her, making Roma¡¯s stomach bloat a little.


    Roma herself was already barely semi-conscious, a foolish expression on her face as she moaned like someone who was a vegetable. Draco ced her on her bed with his mind and pulled out since there was no more space in her body to take his semen.


    He then sprayed the rest of it all over her body, coating Roma in a thin veil of white juice. Her vagina began sloshing as the volume of semen came out and poured all around her.


    Draco admired his work and took a picture using Photo Mode beforeughing evilly. He then cast a cleansing spell on himself and regrew his armor before leaving Roma in a heap of cum,pletely and utterly defeated.


    When he came out, he saw Rose trotting around, trying to find ways to reach up to the cauldron so she could peek inside. Seeing his adorable daughter, Draco rushed up to grab her and began kissing her cheeks with love.


    Roseughed happily and used her little hands to hold her father¡¯s face. Draco simply admired his daughter¡¯s adorableness while feeling warm in his heart, knowing that he would break the world for this tiny thing.


    He then brought Rose over to the cauldron and opened it so she could peek inside. The youngss was utterly curious about it, yet Draco had only some foundational knowledge in the Mystic Arts thanks to his Soul Bond with Roma. Still, he shared what he could with his daughter.


    However, he soon realized that it was unnecessary as Rose seemed to understand everything even better than him. The little girl eventually asked for her papa¡¯s help in adding some extra ingredients and began to stir the brew herself.


    Draco was moved to tears. His little princess was a genius!

 Chapter 579 - Individual Tournament 8

    <h4>Chapter 579 - Individual Tournament 8 </h4>


    The two energy waves collided in the center, exploding outward with a huge shockwave that forced those at the side to cover their faces. Panty King¡¯s sword wave was destroyed by Kiran¡¯s Qi Wave which was like apressed air cannon.


    It then proceeded to pierce through the torso of the Mana Swordsman before he could even react, ending his life in one shot. For a brief moment, the open hole in the middle of his body let one see through to the other side. And just like that, Panty King turned into pixels.


    Kiran then calmly retracted his outstretched fist, gazing at the spot where his enemy had died with a calm face, restraining his Lineage¡¯s Internal Energy and Noble Energy.


    Eighth match winner: Gentle Lamb (Kiran)!


    The member of the Five Generals then hopped off the stage calmly and stood by the side with his arms folded behind him. He would have made for a handsome statue, were it not for Sublime Notioning over and teasing him for taking this long.


    As for Panty King, he re-appeared at the side as well, a wry smile on his face. At least their fight had made for a good show and the Japanese were cheering loudly for him.


    Especially thedies had enjoyed this match, as they had gotten to watch two handsome fellows duke it out. They had been so cool and suave during the battle that many had decided to be fans of one of the two on the spot!


    Some wilddies even shed the namesake of the losing panty of this fight, making the fellow¡¯s downcast demeanor lift instantly.


    The faces of all the members of Umbra became quite strange as Amber announced the next match.


    9th Match: Rambunctious Buttlover vs Happy Schr!


    On the left, climbing up the stage, was a handsome fellow with light green hair that was cut short, ending just at the nape of his neck. He wore a light red archer hat with a white feather sticking out of it, like something Robinhood would be caught wearing.


    His face was a mix of angr and oval, making him handsome in a less sharp and breathtaking way like Draco and more of a suave, yet pretty way like Cobra.


    His eyes were a light brown and his skin was cream-colored. His attire was essentially a mixture of ckish-green, open-buttoned leather armor as well as some cloth armor at the joints. He had a belt with a flute and a harmonica within while on his back was a lute that was strapped on.


    Thedies who had juste down from swooning were sent off into the realm of bliss once more thanks to the nice eye candy, his username already subconsciously forgotten.


    On the right, climbing up the stage was another well-mannered and refined gentleman who was quite attractive as well. He wore a magician¡¯s robe that was slim-fitting and a gentle blue in color. There were no designs or sigils on the robe, making it rather in.


    In his hand was a ckish-red grimoire that was open at all times, radiating a thick miasma that looked ominous. His robe was one without a hood, allowing his long and silky ck air to fall down to his shoulders, which had been tied into a long ponytail.


    His face was elfin in nature, very angr and long. His jaws were gaunt while his eyes were oval and curved downward. He looked like the pretty boys from a bishounen, especially when he smiled in that gentle way of his.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Rambutt basically looks like Matsuoka Rin from 50% Off while Happy Schr was designed based off Sasaki Kojiro/Assassin from the original F/SN.)


    When these two men with drastically different kinds of attractiveness appeared onstage, even some fellows had to mp their legs shut and began to question their very existence. However, the members of Umbra had solemn expressions as they shuddered from the cruelty of the AI.


    It had paired two fellows who yed the same trade, but in different mediums. Both of them were masters of Language, relying on it to ovee their enemies, RamButt using his voice and music while Happy Schr used runes and writing. Literally two sides of the same coin.


    If any of these two had been paired against another, they would have a tough time dealing with their unique battle styles, but the AI had pitted them against each other. It wasn¡¯t to make things easier for the others, but simply because a battle between the two would be a grand spectacle which would enhance the quality of the entire tournament.


    They had been feeling it since the very first few fights, but the AI appeared to have set things up in a way to maximize the satisfaction of the viewers, even at the expense of contestants. It drove home how little the AI cared for them, treating every single yer in the game as a chess piece for it to use as it wanted.


    It only gave preferential treatment to Draco and Eva, period. Everyone else was expandable, whether part of Umbra or not, and that was on full disy for the core members of Umbra to see here.


    After allowing the audience, some time to take some pictures, Amber called for the match to begin, and the two contestants went all out from the beginning.


    Rambunctious Buttlover began by activating all of his ss¡¯s passive at once, which oveid over each other and synergized to produce crazy effects that had brought him great sess during the Abyss Event specifically, where he had managed to talk a void monster intomitting suicide.


    ?Deceptive Words ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Speak a string of lies and half-truths at all times, making all listeners subjectively feel like your words are pure truth.?


    ?Sweet Talker ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All enemies who listen to the speech of the User are slightly charmed, and their hostility reduces as they fall into a short daze.?


    He strummed his lute and began singing a tune, which sent a gust of wind from his feet that swirled upward, while an arrow sign pointing upwards appeared above his head.


    Rare-tier Bard skill: Lyrical Lines!


    ?Guild Local Area Announcement


    yer Rambunctious Buttlover has boosted his party¡¯s morale through music! The enemy is cowed by his lyrical might!


    All yers:


    Attack +50%


    Defense +70%


    Speed +20%


    All enemies:


    Attack -50%


    Defense -70%


    Speed -20%?


    At the same time, RamButt buffed himself and attempted to Debuff Happy Schr, yet this tournament had never been turn-based. While the Umbra core member had been busy, Lorebinder¡¯s Guildmaster hadn¡¯t been idling around.


    Word of Power: Reflection!


    The word had been written in the air in a golden font, and rushed out to strike Rambunctious¡¯ debuff which was traversing over to Happy Schr. This had the effect of negating the debuff that should havended on Happy Schr while also perfectly canceling out the Battle Bard¡¯s previous buff, as the negative effects had been reflected back to him.


    RamButt suffered no bacsh, but this disy of skills made the crowd shout in awe from the y. However, the core member was not bothered by this, instead he shed a smile. He knew that every word or rune of Happy Schr was only as effective as how much mana he had spent, and to reflect his skill couldn¡¯t have been cheap.


    Happy Schr also knew this, which was why he wasn¡¯t thrilled about having gained the crowd¡¯s favor and rather frowned deeply. The use of consumables was prohibited, preventing him from drinking potions to refill his man.


    This first salvo had ended in his loss.


    However, he had no other choices as the Lyrical Lines skill was too strong, and he couldn¡¯t allow it to go through, since it would tilt the battle too much in his opponent¡¯s favor. Rambunctious though was a cruel fellow and would not stop here.


    He began strumming his flute once more as he prepared to use the Umon skill Lyrical Words which wasn¡¯t even half as strong as its Rare-tier counterpart, but it was enough to cause Happy Schr trouble.


    RamButt gazed at Happy Schr with a provocative look, daring him to reflect this one too, wasting ever more of his mana. Happy Schr was rendered speechless by the fellow¡¯s shamelessness, but disyed a cruel expression the next moment.


    He then wrote a word in the grimoire and swiped it upwards to change up reality.


    Written Word: Silence!


    Immediately, there was a vacuum of sound in the area. RamButt¡¯s face changed as he could no longer hear his own voice and clutched his throat. However, he could tell that his voice had not been affected, but rather that the area had been emptied of sound.


    This was the main difference between Happy Schr¡¯s two main active skills. Word of Power was a targeted skill, meaning that it was meant to strike something or be directed at something.


    On the other hand, Written Word was more of an AOE skill, meant to affect the surroundings over a person or specific thing.


    Rambunctious¡¯ face became ugly once he realized that his ss skills had been rendered useless. Even worse, Happy Schr¡¯s own power was unaffected, since he used writing as a medium.


    The one true weakness of a bard-rted ss had beenid bare in its full glory! From the favorite to win, RamButt suddenly found himself on the ropes, and it looked like he would soon be defeated!


    In a real battle the Battle Bard could just flee faced with such odds. Unfortunately for him, this was a tournament, once he left the arena it would count as him having forfeited the fight!


    The Written Word¡¯s area epassed the entire arena too! It could be seen that Happy Schr was truly meticulously and ruthless!


    While the supporters of Ennd were excitedly cheering and roaring at Happy Schr to use this chance to finish off RamButt, the new favorite had increased the distance, and looked warry about the other¡¯s next move.


    This shocked onlookers, but when they gazed at the core members at the side who were watching on calmly as if they had expected his reaction, they knew there had to be more to it.


    That was indeed the case. To silence such arge area and even affect a powerhouse like RamButt, Happy Schr had invested every drop of his mana into that rune. Even if his active skills came off cooldown, he certainly could not use them again.


    Of course, like any ss in Boundless, Happy Schr was not limited to active skills. Otherwise, if all of them were on cooldown, was he supposed to stand there and watch as he was beaten to death?


    He too had a form of auto-attack, which consisted of using select runes to attack, defend or support. Simple words like ¡¯attack¡¯, ¡¯block¡¯, ¡¯shield¡¯, ¡¯heal¡¯, and the like. However, as was the norm with auto-attacks, the damage and utility was next to nothing.


    Since Happy Schr could use them without mana, they were necessary even if they were weak. Using an attack rune on Rambutt would barely leave a cut on his skin, but he had nothing else on hand, while he waited for his MP to regenerate.


    Seeing him resort to this, it became clear why Happy Schr had given his opponent a wide berth instead of rushing in. The other reason, was of course, because RamButt was not just an average bard, but a Legendary variant.


    His means of attack was not just limited to just his voice. This manifested itself in the sword he unsheathed from the handle of his lute, a thin rapier-like de with a pointy tip. He then flourished it yfully for a bit before walking over noiselessly towards Happy Schr.


    He mouthed a phrase which Happy Schr easily read to be ¡¯May the Gods of Booty favor you, friend, because I won¡¯t!¡¯ which made the already silenced Guildmaster even more speechless. However, he had little time to retort when RamButt suddenly burst forward with quick steps, trying to cover the distance between them.


    Happy Schrs would never allow that and used his auto-attack runes to keep the fellow at bay. However, RamButt dodged each and every rune as they crashed at him, destroying parts of the arena that they collided with.


    Even though the auto-attack was weak, Happy Schr was at Rank 3. It would be weak if it hit RamButt who was also Rank 3, but against the environment or anyone below that Rank, it was power that was befitting of a Rank 3 powerhouse.


    RamButt kept closing the distance while running with his upper body bent forward and his sword held behind him. Happy Schr tsked and jumped back, beginning to move while throwing out auto-attack runes in an effort to kite RamButt until his mana recovered enough to use a proper skill.


    The Battle Bard did not entertain the fellow, rather than dodging the runes, he zed through them by cutting those that he came in contact with and shrugging off their further weakened effects.


    Happy Schr paled when he saw RamButt appear before him like a loosened arrow, his held back rapier striking forward like a snake about to bite into the throat of its prey. He could only fumble to dodge and cast a shield rune at the same time.


    RamButt naturally shattered the shield in one hit and with ease, but it had bought enough time for Happy Schr to make a piss poor dodge roll that waspletely ungraceful.


    He tried to extend the gap between them, but as someone who had invested all his stats in Int, his speed would beat out the core member. RamButt had split his between Dexterity for his meleebat and Charisma for his Bard skills, which was obviously why he was so fast and agile to dodge all those runes in the first ce.


    Immediately, RamButt grabbed the fellow by his cor because Happy Schr had inadvertently appeared near the edge of the arena and was about to fall off. He pulled him back as falling off would be too much of an embarrassing end. After all, the Lorebinders guild was still an affiliate of Umbra.


    As such, he tossed the fellow back onto the stage. Happy Schr rolled on the ground back to his feet and opened his grimoire once more, getting ready to use what little mana he had to cast a skill and give himself some breathing room.


    However, he had to stop when he saw the tip of RamButt¡¯s rapier pressing against his adam¡¯s apple. With a sigh, Happy Schr closed his grimoire and bowed respectfully to RamButt who reciprocated in kind.


    Amber took the cue to dere RamButt as the winner, and the silence that had been ced over the arena was dispelled as both contestants were sent off the stage.


    The crowd inevitably cheered for the battle, as regardless of who they were rooting for, both sides had given it their best. The girls who were in love with the elegant Happy Schr were sad, but pped with appreciation while the ones who preferred the ruffian and vagabond-ish type hooted for RamButt, loving his shameless and unscrupulous nature.


    The core members on the side also pped. Sublime even told Happy Schr that he could select two free Epic items that could assist with boosting his mana capacity and regeneration from the guild¡¯s coffers after the tournament.


    When Jokerined about favoritism, she rolled her eyes and gave him a promise that he could also do same. Despite having put her fangs in the pretty boy whose arm she was grabbing on to, she was just a girl as well, and had been put in a good mood after watching two beautiful men fight it out.


    Ninth match winner: Rambunctious Buttlover!


    The next match was another interesting one, because it was a slight mismatch. It featured a battle between two parties that wereplete opposites in fighting style, nature, and ss.


    10th Match: Noble Soul vs Slight Breeze!


    From the left came Noble Soul, who was a tall and buff fellow that looked like an MMA fighter. His face was perpetually locked into an expression of determination, as if the world was after his life and he would fight back as a one-man army without conceding.


    He wore a set of medium armor that was now custom-designed instead of the previous in one as he had upgraded into an Epic set. The armor set was a blood-red color, gleaming with a slight that made all onlookers shudder for an inexplicable reason.


    A huge greatsword was strapped across his back, almost half the size of the average human. He looked like one of those ridiculous anime protagonists wieldingrge swords, only that Noble Soul¡¯s demeanor added ayer of solemnity to it.


    His skin was reddish-yellow and he had a thin mustache as well as a stubble on his chin. His light brown eyes burned with might, while his auburn hair - which was cut into a fade - was neatlybed into a straight stand.


    He flourished his greatsword when he came on stage and plunged its tip into the arena, shaking the entire ce and cracking the area where he stood as he red at his opponent with battle intent.


    On the other side, Slight Breeze actually turned out to be a tall woman with elfin features. Her face was soft and creamy, with a rosy hint to it. He had thick eyshes covering his light green eyes, as well as a small nose and pinkish rosebud lips.


    Her light brown hair was tied into a normal bun, and apart from her soft smile that showed her gentle nature, there was nothing else remarkable about her. She wore a set of greenish-blue robes and wielding no staff that one could see.


    If we were talking about entrances though, hers was no weaker than Noble Soul¡¯s. Not because it was eye-catching due to its loudness or fierceness, but its uniqueness and charm.


    Slight Breeze was floating! She was like a graceful fairy that hovered onto the stage and posed elegantly while hovering in mid-air, a windy draft hovering below her feet that kept her airborne.


    It was different from how Eva levitated wherever she went. Eva did so in an imperious manner, like a Goddess who was above the mortal world who would not deign the touch the earth of the lower world.


    One could even go so far as to say that the ground didn¡¯t dare raise itself to touch Eva¡¯s feet. For Slight Breeze though, she was like a kite flowing with the wind, not fighting back against the world but rather merging with it and following its direction.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Noble Soul is like a buff version of Asuma from Naruto and Slight Breeze is simr to Leafa from SAO.)

 Chapter 580 - Individual Tournament 9

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Individual Tournament 9 </h4>


    Noble Soul had the backing of the English behind him, who made their cheers and praise known. Many loved his valiant and driven demeanor, and his aesthetic made him seem like a knight of the round table.


    A nickname had already begun circting for him, which was the ¡¯Red Knight¡¯. Many felt this was quite fitting given his color disposition. The only thing the fellow wascking was a noble steed to carry him about.


    As for Slight Breeze, just like Cold Summer, she was also one of the original 8 Expert members of Umbra, merely one level below the core members. The Epic variant of her previous Aeromancer ss was called Syphid.


    She was - surprisingly - Indian, and her people loudly cheered for. After all, she was the only other powerhouse from their country aside from Kiran, so they had to put in their all to represent their country.


    The two fighters squared off in the arena as Amber dered that the battle should begin.


    Immediately, Slight Breeze spread her arms apart as the atmosphere surrounding the arena became turbulent, sharp winds tearing about all over the ce while she smiled softly.


    ?Sylphid - Epic ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Semi-Perfect Maniption (Passive), Wind Spirit (Passive), Hurricane (Active), Wind de Storm (Active), Aero Sprites Summon (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 30, Spr 25, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 110%


    Rank up difficulty: 65%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Wind.?


    ?Semi-Perfect Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to freely manipte all forms of ambient wind and gases with their mind. All offensive and defensive moves created through this skill are buffed by 15%.?


    ?Wind Spirit ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a spirit borne of nature to control the wind, you possess a 50% immunity to all attacks using the same element. All your wind rted attacks are increased in potency by 25%.?


    ?Hurricane ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a huge typhoon that spirals at a high pressure, damaging everything within an area of 20 miles and preventing targets with a heavy weight from moving while light targets would be pulled into the swirl.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 55 minutes.?


    ?Wind de Storm ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a consistent and numerous amount ofrge wind des that strike an area repeated for a period of time,ncing any foes within into pieces.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 5 minutes..?


    ?Aero Sprites Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a group of wind sprites to aid you in battle. They have no offensive properties, but can defend and support you at all times during their existence.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    Slight Breeze had naturally activated her Hurricane skill to lock down the entire arena. Immediately, the cutting winds forced Noble Soul to lock his legs to the ground in order not to fly off, his right hand gripping the hilt of his great sword that was still plunged into the arena.


    Luckily, he had done so upon entry, otherwise, he would really be in a tough spot! He closed his eyes slightly to prevent the wind from blinding him, but his gaze never left Slight Breeze who was floating through the air without any qualms whatsoever.


    This made her face harden a little as she really began to worry whether she could actually beat this fellow. She waved her hands, refusing to waste any more skills and rather use this one-minute time frame to harass her opponent as much as she could.


    As such, she used her wind maniption to form smaller wind des from the depths of the hurricane to hurtle towards the defenseless Noble Soul who could not react at all since he was doing everything he could to avoid getting carried away and ragdolled in mid-air.


    Just as they were about to strike him, Noble Soul tsked audibly and a glint shed through his eyes as he murmured.


    "Truly, it is not easy to deceive a member of Umbra."


    Immediately, he let go of his sword, and in the time frame before he was about to be dragged away and pulled apart into shreds, he roared so loudly that the entire stadium could hear him.


    "I AM THE STRONGEST IN THE UNIVERSE!"


    Immediately, a sort of shockwave manifested from his roar that sted the cyclone and the iing wind des apart, also canceling Slight Breeze¡¯s ability to fly and sent her hurtling towards the arena floor, where she crashed unceremoniously and screamed as she broke both her legs.


    The crowd went silent from shock, notprehending how things changed up in an instant. The team members of Ennd though, looked like they had expected this and sighed in pity for the lovelydy locked in mortal agony on the arena.


    As for Noble Soul, he pulled his greatsword from the arena floor and swung it over his shoulder casually, not showing any particr pity. An opponent was an opponent, whether man, beast, or cat.


    ?Hero - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Undefeatable (Passive), Unbreakable (Passive), Heroic Valor (Active), Heroic Might (Active), Aura of the People (Active), Ultimate (Active), Stance (Passive), Vessel (Passive).


    Starting Stats: Str 50, Dex 20, End 40, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 100%


    Rank up difficulty: 65%


    ss weapons: Anyrge.


    ss skills: Any Aura, Large Weapon.?


    ?Undefeatable ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your body is forged by your tribtions and stands in the way of utter destruction and those you want to protect. You draw up energy from your desire to seed for those you cherish, giving you +100% HP, +200% MP and +500% Stamina, Focus and Concentration.?


    ?Unbrekable ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your will is iron and will never bend nor break for anyone, especially when your beliefs are on the line. The will to protect, the will to love, and the will to fight course through you, giving you immunity to all mental spells, and skills, as well as full resistance to all status effects.?


    ?Heroic Valor ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Shout out a line that boosts the morale of all allies and invigorates them to fight harder and longer in order to save their friends and family waiting for them at home. This skill resets all skill cooldowns for allies in a party, but the caster is unable to use any skill for the next 6 hours.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    ?Heroic Might ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Shout out a line that invigorates the user and highlights their true power as well as supremacy which cows the enemy and leaves them full of fear and regret for attacking the innocent. This skill cancels all active and passive skills of all enemies that are currently in battle with the user and their allies regardless of range.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Aura of the People ¨C Active skill


    Effect: You are the hope of the universe, the answer to all living things that cry out for peace. You are the protector of the innocent. You are the light in the darkness. The people of the world grant you their power, increasing all your stats by 50%.


    Duration: 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 3 days.?


    ?Ultimate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Gather the energy of the living and the dead, the corporeal and the ethereal, and unleash it all in one strike. This skill¡¯s activation and animation are dependent on the specific situation of the user, their enemy, and the overarching circumstances. It deals 1,000% damage.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Stance ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a noble Hero chosen by the world to save it, you have trained under an old hermit sage who was living in a cottage atop a mountain. As such, your skill with the weapon in your hand bes powerful enough to defeat your final foe, granting you +300% damage to all weapon-based attacks.?


    ?Vessel ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a valiant hero chosen by the people to carry their will, you have been repeatedly blessed by their love and faith for a long while. As such, your body has developed a unique container within that allows you to store this faith energy within your body that strengthens you at all times as long as you carry the people¡¯s will. You gain +300% to defense.?


    Noble Soul had used his Heroic Might skill, which was a trump card he had kept hidden in case he had to deal with troublesome elemental ss foes like Silent Walker, Slight Breeze, Cold Summer, and the like.


    This skill would cripple them at the opportune moment since they had troublesome active skills that could epass the whole area, as well as passives that made them able to control their element at will using their mind and mana.


    Noble Soul had been baiting thess to use her active skills in one go so he could cancel them all as they would be sent into cooldown. Since the match had a 3-minute time limit, it would be as good as crippling them even if they regained their passives right after.


    However, it had an even better effect on Slight Breeze than he thought. Her elegant nature made her flit about like some fairy hade back to bite her as she had been high in the air.


    It had canceled her ability to control the wind for a split second, which had been enough to disrupt her control. Shocked and confused, she had failed to gather herself before she struck the ground, which led to the current horrible oue.


    Noble Soul walked over and nned to behead thess to end her pain. Opponents they might be, impartial he personally might be, she was still his colleague as a member of Umbra and he couldn¡¯t perpetuate her suffering for no reason.


    He raised his greatsword up and brought it down, only to be shocked that he cut into the arena. Noble Soul frowned and looked up to see a wheezing Slight Breeze who was drenched in sweat and blood, floating shakily in the air as her legs dangled about uselessly.


    Since her crushed bones ground upon each other as she levitated like that, her face was locked into a terrifying grimace as she clenched her teeth to the point where blood leaked from her gums, that that pain was even soothingpared to what she was feeling from below.


    Immediately, the crowd were left in horror at this sight, overwhelmed by the tenacity of the lovely youngdy who looked so delicate that she might be some Young Princess of some wealthy family.


    The core members too disyed shocked expressions, as well as heavy amounts of solemn respect. There was a huge gulf between core members and everyone else in Umbra in terms of standing, but the Expert members were truly something else.


    They were in truth, almost at the same level of skill as the various core members. What separated them was the fact that core members had been required to have acquired a hidden ss, which, aside from special exception, was only possible through specific stat point allocation that no one could control.


    The core members were not essentially better than expert members, but they had been more favored since Umbra started recruiting, so the quality of their existence had made what was previously a thin gap more tangible.


    If Cold Summer had a Legendary ss, would he have lost to Silent Walker? If Panty King had a Legendary ss would he have lost to... okay yeah, he would never beat Kiran.


    Noble Soul himself gazed with ck jaws at the hovering woman before him who was still stabilizing herself, forgetting to use this chance to attack before she limatized to the pain.


    Rather, for the first time in his life, Noble Soul felt his heart that only made space for battle thump in a strange way, as the image of the strangely gentle yet fierce woman imprinted itself there.


    Slight Breeze used what little mind she had to cast her Wind de Barrage skill, as well as her Aero Sprites Summon skill. The arena became turbulent with winds once more, this time instead of spinning in a spiral, a barrage ofrge and thick wind des hurtled towards Noble Soul from all angles, aiming to slight him apart.


    The fellow snapped out of his trance and swung his greatsword about, shattering every wind de that collided with his obviously Epic greatsword with ease. Noble Soul did not feel tired doing this as his passive boosted his stamina by 3 times.


    Three greenish fairies made of Wind Energy appeared beside Slight Breeze who was slowly bing delirious from the pain. Upon their summoning, two of those fairies shone with a whitish light that connected with Slight Breeze¡¯s body.


    Lifelink!


    Immediately, 1/3d of the fairies¡¯ HP was sent over to Slight Breeze, while they themselves lost that much. This acted as a sort of pseudo-healing, which restored Slight Breeze HP that was obviously in the red.


    With it, her legs magically snapped back into ce and looked as good as new, but the trauma on her face told that this would be an experience she would never forget.


    Case in point, she didn¡¯t dare to fly above 5 meters from the ground. She stuck firmly to that range, and would rather die than take to the skies again even if what happened before couldn¡¯t happen again for an entire day.


    Noble Soul, who was still being held down, frowned and ignored the next few wind des, allowing them to strike his body as he was confident in his defenses. Naturally, while they did respectable damage, they were not even able to leave a mark on his skin, and the fellow used that chance to bolt over towards Slight Breeze.


    Slight Breeze saw this and gritted her teeth, floating higher so she would get out of his range. Trauma or not, she rose to her feet - or well, floated to it - when she had previously fallen precisely because she had refused to lose this early into the tournament.


    What had started to form a mental block in her mind was forcibly suppressed, but it was obviously not enough given that Noble Soul already had the initiative in his hands. The fellow jumped up and activated his skill, Ultimate.


    Immediately, Noble Soul soared up into the air where Amber was, making the woman gasp with surprise as he moved away. Then raising both of his hands up into the air, Noble Soul roared.


    "EVERYONE, PLEASE! SHARE YOUR ENERGY WITH ME!"


    Right then, small motes of light were forcibly removed from everyone in the stands, umting into a reddish-gold ball above Noble Souls¡¯ hands which was growingrger andrger every second.


    Seeing this, Slight Breeze paled and knew it was over. She didn¡¯t bother to let herself experience even more unnecessary suffering and admitted defeat with a face full of despair.


    Noble Soul canceled the skill and returned to the ground with a heavy thump, cratering the whole area while suffering no damage. He then casually slung his greatsword over his shoulder as he gazed at the downcast Slight Breeze with respect.


    Amber dered Noble Soul the winner, and both parties were beamed to the side of the arena at the same time. When that happened, all of the other female core members walked up to Slight Breeze to check up on her, but parted slowly when they saw Noble Soul walking over.


    When Slight Breeze saw him, her heart leapt to her throat as she remembered the pain she suffered under his hands. She felt that he might be her tofort her, but it wouldn¡¯t make her pain go away.


    However...


    "Not bad. Make sure to fight me again after this tournament is over." Was all he said while looking away, a slight blush on his cheeks.


    Slight Breeze was left speechless while the otherdies smiled and giggled knowingly. As for the fellows, they all rubbed their imaginary beards as if they had understood something profound.


    Tenth match winner: Noble Soul!


    11th Match: Deployed Soldier vs Wee Cunt!


    The core members had strange looks when this match was called. This was no longer a match-up based on sses, but one based on demeanor and disposition.


    There was the disciplined and mature Deployed Soldier on one side and the unscrupulous and hooligan Wee Cunt on the other.


    To buttress this, Deployed Soldier climbed up stately on the left side, looking suave as usual. He was a rtively tall fellow at 6"1 with a medium tan, his brown eyes shining with sharpness. He had a light stubble on his otherwise clean-shaven face, as well as closely cropped ck hair. He stood in a very formal and disciplined pose, with his back straight.


    On the other side, there was a stocky fellow who was at the height of 5¡¯7, making him quite short. He had a rough face that could not be called handsome, but was not ugly either. He was neither in-faced with his sharp his jaws were, and how nted his eyes were as well.


    He simply had hard features like a block nose, a distinctive jawline, slightly thick lips, and small yellowish eyes. He also had a messy stubble that didn¡¯t help with his appearance.


    His was a face you would always remember, and when you heard the word ¡¯hooligan¡¯ at any time of the day, his face would pop up instantaneously with the word.


    He wore aplete set of reddish-brown leather armor covering his body, with many weird devices strapped to his waist, legs, and torso.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Deployed Soldier looks like Reinhardt from Fire Emblem while Wee Cunt looks like a non-bald and less burly version of Letho from the Witcher 2.)


    Deployed Soldier calmly gazed at Wee Cunt who was grinning widely opposite him. The Scotsman then taunted the Great Commander daringly.


    "Well, well, if it isn¡¯t th¡¯mander his-self.. Ye git any orders fur me,mander? How ¡¯bout ye dae a favor fur yer beloved soldier ¡¯n¡¯ forfeit, eh?" Wee Cunt requested whileughing uproariously.

 Chapter 581 - Individual Tournament 10

    <h4>Chapter 581 - Individual Tournament 10 </h4>


    <strong>Author¡¯s Note: Apologies, this should havee out before reset but I fell asleep for like half the day.</strong>


    _________________________


    Deployed Soldier simply gazed at Wee Cunt with a neutral nce and slowly unsheathed his Divine Sword, Purita. The majority of his fighting power came from this weapon, or at least what helped during thispetition in particr.


    After all, his Legendary ss was the Great Commander, and it was one that focused on leading an army. All of his ss skills dealt with buffing and maneuvering a force under him, which allowed him to excel at his job as Umbra¡¯s highest-ranked militarymander, but was obviously not as useful for a one-on-one PVP fight.


    That was why Wee Cunt dared to taunt him, despite knowing that Deployed Soldier was a true blue core member and someone with power almost equivalent to Sublime within the framework of Umbra.


    For that matter, Deployed Soldier¡¯s response to calmly unsheathe his elegant de and point it at his foe with a serious expression was quite cool. Many core members nodded their heads in appreciation and respect for their Great Commander, while the crowd - regardless of gender - found themselves swooning.


    Wee Cunt himself smiled shakily and began sweating. His core member opponent gave off an aura that made the Scotsman feel a dreaded sense of instant demise. After all, knowing his ss¡¯ limitations, Deployed had made sure to train himself brutally in his technique with swordsmanship, and had even requested advance payment from Sublime to invest it all into acquiring the entire set of Draco¡¯s sword skills.


    After both fighters had exchanged their ¡¯pleasantries¡¯, Amber called for the battle to begin, and Deployed immediately sted forward like a bullet, aiming the tip of his de at Wee Cunt¡¯s throat. For that matter, the fellow simply leapt up and over Deployed attack like an acrobat and left something on the ground.


    Justin Davis looked down to see what was there, only to see a little ck ball that was lit with a fuse that was about to reach the end of its length. Immediately, he jumped back in retreat, just in time to avoid being caught in an explosion.


    Wee Cunt, who hadnded at another side of the arena, turned and grinned arrogantly, holding another ck ball in his hand that was lit. He then tossed it over to Deployed Soldier¡¯s location, before he retrieved another one.


    ?Bandolier - Epic ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Acrobatic Genius (Passive), Engineering Genius (Passive), Dark Present (Active), Please Forgive Me! (Active), Barrage (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 50, End 10, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 20, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 170%


    Rank up difficulty: 40%


    ss weapons: Explosives.


    ss skills: Any Dexterity.?


    ?Acrobatic Genius ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a master of dexterous movement, you are able to lift your body through the air in ways that would be impossible for all others. Your movement speed that should be great due to your innately high Dexterity stat is rendered normal, funneled into your jumping, flexibility, bnce and reactions.?


    ?Engineering Genius ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Bandolier, you possess all the engineering knowledge needed to forge a wide array of explosives for your purposes. You can also purchase explosives at any store for 10% of the price, and you can purchase raw materials needed for making explosives at 1% of the price.?


    ?Dark Present ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Present a lovely gift to your foe, one that might leave them obliterated in pieces the moment you step away! The effectiveness of this depends on the range between you and the target, as well as the difference in Charisma between your two sses.


    Note: The damage done depends on the type of explosive presented in the package.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Please Forgive Me! ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Beg your enemy for forgiveness, and then present them with an offering that will soothe their killing intent outward you. Once you jump back, this offering will light up in a spectacr fashion!


    Note: Can only be done when at 10% HP or less.


    Cooldown: Once per battle.?


    ?Barrage ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Throw out a great number of your stockpiled explosives at once, bombarding an area in their magnificent light as all those trapped within get turned to dust. Depending on the size of the area, your ammunition, damage, and uracy will be affected.


    Duration: 10 seconds.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    The Bandolier was a Dexterity and Charisma-based ss where the Dexterity yed a crucial role in their acrobatic movements and skill when throwing bombs, while the Charisma side worked on making sure their despicable and shameless tactics work out.


    Yes, this ss was perfect for one like Wee Cunt, which was why he had passed the ss Up objective on the first try.


    Deployed Soldier frowned when he saw another of these detestable bombs thrown at him, forced to avoid it once more as he did not have a shield or any defensive skill, which put him on the back foot.


    However, when Wee Cunt threw yet another bomb over, Deployed Soldier became irritated and cut towards the oing bomb with his sword. This made Wee Cunt sneer at his foolishness, only to be shocked when a long de of light erupted from the edge of Deployed Soldier¡¯s de, slicing through the bomb he threw out and rushing over towards him.


    This sudden attack caused Wee Cunt to pale, as he was still in mid-air and could not move easily. Left with no other choice, he could only disy a vicious expression and explode one of his smaller and weaker bombs meant for harassment, using the force of it to tilt his head away.


    Deployed Soldier¡¯s unexpected slice only ended up taking away a chunk of his ear, but the pain from this was enough to make Wee Cunt feel slightly dizzy. When hended shakily, he gazed at Deployed Soldier with shock and iprehension.


    "How did ye even dae that?!" Wee Cunt roared in fear.


    After all, he had long known the abilities of this big boss, but he had never seen any skills or passives that would allow the fellow to make such a move, which was why he was caughtpletely offguard.


    The only way Deployed coulde to possess such a skill... Wee Cunt¡¯s eyes lowered to the marvelous de in his hands. Deployed saw where he was looking and flourished his de in a fencer¡¯s style, smiling slightly as he did so.


    This told Wee Cunt that his suspicions were right! What made him even warier was that he didn¡¯t know the exact details of the de and what other benefits it gave Deployed Soldier.


    ?Purita ¨C Sword


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Extreme Finesse: The user is able to maximize their swordsmanship to an extremely high degree while in possession of the sword. The speed of attacks is raised by 120% while the critical rate is increased by 60% per strike.


    Passive 2 ¨C Sword Light: Every attack with this de can summon the light of the de, a wave that can extend for as far as 1 kilometer in any direction and can take any shape.


    Active 1 ¨C Condense: Concentrate all sword movements into one strike, unleashing every single sword-rted skill or technique you have on a single target. The power of this skills depends on the number of sword skills/ techniques known by the user. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Active 2 ¨C Speed: This increases attack and movement speed by 300%. Duration: 10 minutes Cooldown: 7 days.


    Description: This is the legendary sword Purita, a de lost in the history of Boundless and one of the first 10 ever created at the hands of Great cksmith God, Hephaestus. It has the ability to grant the user full mastery over swordsmanship when wielded, and increase their speed greatly on demand.?


    If Wee Cunt could see this, he would despair and understand exactly how Deployed had been able torgely keep up with Slim Fatty and Essence during the earlier tournaments. The power of his Divine Weapony not in extravagant attacks, but suitably increasing the power of its wielder to bring out the best possible swordsmanship.


    The only ones who knew the details of his sword were those who found it, the Five Generals and Essence, as well as his allies from the Central Country.


    Wee Cunt gritted his teeth when he saw Deployed Soldier began to swing his sword at great speeds, sending waves of sword lights over at him that were shaped differently.


    Knowing that he was in a tough spot, the fellow overcharged his acrobatics and began leaping about in a manner even more amazing than the Flying Graysons. Using his greatly buffed reaction speed and flexibility, he spotted the trajectories of each attack and maneuvered his body through the air to avoid them.


    Deployed¡¯s eyes narrowed as the fellow with a kilt continued to perform this feat. It was clear that this could go on for a while, which Deployed had no intention of tolerating. As such, even as he swung his de to suppress Wee Cunt, he approached the scotsman¡¯s general area slowly and steadily.


    This also had the effect of giving Wee Cunt a narrower time window in which he could predict the trajectory of each attack and an even narrower window where he could meander through them.


    Realizing that he was going to be slowly pushed out of the ring if this continued, Wee Cunt suddenly changed the way he moved. From moving sideways to avoid the attack, he began meandering forward, dodging the attacks while also closing the gap between him and Deployed Soldier rapidly.


    Seeing this, Deployed felt that his opponent was up to no good and halted his own advance. However, it was toote, Wee Cunt judged that his distance was just enough for his n to work.


    As such, he activated his skill, Dark Present!


    Unfortunately for Deployed, the skill passed the Charisma check since he had been investing stat points into Dexterity and Strength ever since he got the ss to maximize his sword skills.


    He was lucky that the Great Commander ss was partially Charisma-based, which gave him much more than the average bloke, but it couldn¡¯tpare to Wee Cunt who invested in Dexterity and Charisma, decked out in supporting essories on his body that boosted the effects of the two.


    Immediately, the skill¡¯s ¡¯animation¡¯ took hold. Deployed Soldier sheathed his sword and remained where he was while Wee Cunt walked over, also seized by the ¡¯animation¡¯ of the skill, otherwise he would have just stuffed a bomb down Deployed¡¯s throat at this range.


    Wee Cunt then smiled obsequiously and a thickly wrapped present materialized behind him, which he then presented to the core member who received it with a frown. Wee Cunt then rubbed his hand like a filthy merchant and bowed to Deployed, who merely waved him away.


    The next moment, Wee Cunt jumped back and sneered as the package erupted in light, exploding with a significant bang as Deployed¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    The entirety of these actions was done automatically and against their will, from expressions, to movements. This was part of the charm and horror of Charisma-based skills.


    Once Wee Cunt regained control of himself, his hooligan-like smirk faded as he gazed at the smoke from the explosion with a serious expression. He had used one of his Umon bombs in that one, which was the limit of what he could make on his own.


    However, he paled when he saw Deployed Soldier walk out of the smoke wrapped in a blue shield. He had a cracked pendant in his hand which he grimaced at then tossed away.


    The man himself waspletely uninjured and gazed at Wee Cunt silently, flourishing his de elegantly once more. The battle up to this point had left the crowd silent with trepidation.


    Watching Wee Cunt¡¯s acrobatics was just the epitome of cool no matter how he looked and the feat of throwing bombs was endearing in a certain sense. There was also the cool,posed, and disciplined Deployed Soldier who remained unfettered throughout the fight.


    Wee Cunt knew that he was in a situation of life and death right now with how close he still was to Deployed. If the fellow so much as jumped a little bit, he would be on him, ready to cut him to shreds.


    Fearing this, Wee Cunt activated his Barrage skill. Suddenly, it was as if he had grown the Buddha¡¯s Thousand Hands as he began throwing all kinds of bombs he had kept in his inventory forward like a semi-auto gun.


    He threw them in an arc to overwhelm Deployed from the top before throwing the rest head-on to prevent him from rushing over. This aerial and straightforward bombardment made Deployed¡¯s eyes widen in shock, and he gazed at the solemn Wee Cunt with a glint in his eye.


    Despite being hurried, the stoic expression on his face stayed. He then spoke in a mutter, this being the first time he opened his mouth since the start of this match.


    "To force me to use it so early... fine, let¡¯s see how potent it is in PVP."


    Deployed then opened his eyes once more as an ethereal light surrounded his body. He had activated the second active skill of the Purita sword, Speed, which increased his attack and movement speed by 300%.


    With a gleam from his brown pupils, he burst forward at speeds that created a small dust cloud behind him. Just as Wee Cunt had been surreptitiously avoiding his sword lights using acrobatics, Deployed Soldier did the same using the sheer speed he possessed, weaving through explosions urring around him at all times, covering the entire arena sequentially.


    Many bombs were dodged by Deployed as he moved like this while others were cut, but he had already blown past them before they could release their payload onto him.


    Wee Cunt¡¯s face showed abject horror at his, seeing the fellow ze throw all his attacks and near him at speeds he could barely keep up with. The crowd too had risen to their feet, everyone watching what was going on with anticipation, boiling blood, and shock.


    Wee Cunt roared out and threw out all his reserved explosives he hoped to keep for his final blow, unleashing all his Umon Rank bombs. This failed to stop Deployed who had put all his focus into ending this battle.


    As he neared Wee Cunt, he raised his de and ignored the bombs that struck his body, as they were repelled by blue barriers that kept appearing around him manifested by ornament¡¯s the Great Commander wore on different parts of his body to ensure his safety.


    His de then began to glow with a resplendent light as energy was dragged into it. Deployed himself widened his eyes greatly as he activated Purita¡¯s first active skill, Condense, which allowed him tobine all sword skills and techniques into one ultimate strike.


    As he possessed all 360 of Draco¡¯s Sword Skills, they were slowlypressed into the Divine Sword, from Sword Skill 1: Inclined sh to Sword Skill 360: Counter Kill!


    All of thempressed and condensed their energy onto the de, forming a white light as Deployed blitzed through the arena, tearing the entire thing in half as he crossed it like a natural disaster passing through.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment as the crowd were frozen with dropped jaws, even Wee Cunt himself who was watching this ur with a look of strange surprise. Deployed, who was coated in a white glow, maintained his calm face as his eyes connected with Wee Cunt who was now right before him.


    He suddenly smiled slightly, which shocked the powerless Bandolier. However, once Deployed passed by his body and stepped right behind him, his skill came to an end as Wee Cunt stopped throwing bombs.


    Deployed then casually sheathed his sword while lowering his head, which heralded time to continue moving. Immediately, Wee Cunt¡¯s body exploded in a white light as he suffered the effects of 360 Sword Skills simultaneously, destroying him thoroughly.


    Deployed then calmly walked off stage while saying: "It is my win."


    At this moment, the crowd erupted in cheers so loud that it shook the entire arena. The core members who had been watching on disyed various expressions, most respect, and horror.


    Sublime tsked as she realized that the power bnce between her and Justin Davis would be tenuous with this kind of disy. Essence Stalker folded his arms with a smile, grinning widely.


    "Interesting. I hope I get to meet himter. I might finally have an interesting match."


    Eleventh match winner: Deployed Soldier!


    Amber then came over and called up the next match, which was one that many fellows had been looking forward to because it involved two lovelydies.


    12th Match: Gentle Flower vs Maple Forest!


    From the left, a svelte maiden entered the stage. Kamisuo¡¯s Guildmaster might not have had much in the way of endowment enter, but her face was oval and pretty in a refreshing way. In her presence, one would not really think of her in a sexual manner, but would still love to see her smile because it was a pleasant sight.


    Her eyes were light ck and her long, waist-length hair was a deep green color. She still maintained her simple sundress with a flowery embroidery which was as white as snow, just like her fair and smooth skin, along with a pair of sandals that wrapped around her ankles, perfecting her fresh and clean look.


    To the right, was a caramel-skinned woman who was quite the sight for sore eyes. After all, Maple Forest was not your average everyday girl... she was a Latina!


    As one could imagine, she came with the full package that made this denomination the Goddess in the hearts of many men, namely thick red lips, a slender face with eyes that were sharp,rge, perky breasts along with a t navel, wide hips and a voluminous peach that Rambunctious rated as S-.


    Top that off with heavy eyebrows that were furrowed like she had something on her mind, and she was someone who managed to get the crowd hitting and howling like wild beasts.


    Thedies gazed at the fellows with disgust, but the men also red back with disdain. Pointing to their noses, they chastised the women for daring to look at them that way after making such noise when the male contestants hade earlier.


    Feeling speechless, that those fellows dared to point out such an obvious double standard, thedies remained quiet. This left the fellows feeling iparably refreshed as they continued making noise for one lovely beauty and another sexy one.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Gentle Flower looks like a slightly shorter version of Sakura from Fate/Stay Night and Maple Forest looks like Michiko Mndro.)

 Chapter 582 - Individual Tournament 11

    <h4>Chapter 582 - Individual Tournament 11 </h4>


    Gentle Flower smiled and observed her opponent. Maple Forest was yet another one of Umbra¡¯s original 8 Expert member who had merely been denied the chance of bing a core member due to herck of a hidden ss back then.


    Such a person might feel like no-name whenpared to the illustrious core members and the even more amazing Draco and Eva, but they were not to be trifled with. Gentle Flower was not the kind of person to needlessly underestimate her foes, so she watched her opponent seriously.


    Maple Forest simply ced one hand akimbo and gazed at Gentle Flower with a severe look. She knew that her opponent today was one that she would have an extremely tough time against, so she didn¡¯t waste any time with back talk.


    Right as Amber announced that the match should begin, the two women began moving. Around Gentle Flower, and entire forest seemed to grow alive as branches and vines twisted around the svelte girl to form a defense.


    What wasn¡¯t coiled around her protectively was sent forward at sharp speeds to attack Maple Forest.


    ?Naturalist - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Nature¡¯s Blessing (Passive), Perfect Maniption (Passive), Nymph Form (Active), Ent Guard Summon (Active), Nature Sprites (Active), Recovery (Active), Unique Body (Passive), Affinity (Passive).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 50, Spr 30, Cha 30, Lck 20


    Exp gain rate: 70%


    Rank up difficulty: 90%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Wood, Nature.?


    ?Nature¡¯s Blessing ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User¡¯s attributes are boosted by 40% at all times due to the reinforcement of nature, and their health regeneration is activated. All nature-rted skills and spells can be used ignoring any mastery requirements.?


    ?Perfect Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to freely manipte all Wood element existences around them and control nature with their mind. All offensive and defensive moves created through this skill are buffed by 40%.?


    ?Nymph Form ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Transform into a Wood Nymph, mildly increasing your attributes and granting you great healing abilities at the cost of offensive ones.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Ent Guard Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Spawn a group of Ents that form your nature guardians and will diligently fight any enemy for you.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Nature Sprites Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a group of nature sprites to aid you in battle. They have no offensive properties, but can defend and support you at all times during their existence.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Recovery ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Gather the energy of the world and infuse it into your body, instantly recovering your HP, MP, and Stamina to the maximum limit.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Unique Body ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Naturalist, you possess a special body that allows you to spawn flora wherever you are, at higher mana costs than usual.?


    ?Affinity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Naturalist, you are being treated as a representative of Mother Nature, Wood element monsters will hesitate to attack you first and might even assist you in various endeavors.?


    Maple Forest opposite her saw the iing attack and scoffed slightly. She raised her hand and a beam of searing light shot out from her palm,ncing through the oing flora and aiming right for Gentle Flower.


    The Canadiandy¡¯s face became grim as she suddenly manifested even more flora to protect herself, the light cutting through eachyer one by one until Gentle Flower finally managed to exhaust its energy.


    This cost her quite a bit of mana, but Maple Forest wore a shocked expression as she had used one of her most powerful skills only for it to be blocked with rtive ease.


    ?Oracle - Epic ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Healer¡¯s Will (Passive), Semi-Perfect Maniption (Passive), Searing Ray (Active), Blessing of Light (Active), Light Ball (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 50, Spr 20, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 80%


    Rank up difficulty: 110%


    ss weapons: Any tome, staff.


    ss skills: Any Healing, Light.?


    ?Healer¡¯s Will ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Opting to focus on the offensive path of Light element control, you nevertheless still retain your healing skills and spells. An Oracle does not only act as a vessel for the light, but can also use it to save the weak.?


    ?Semi-Perfect Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to freely manipte all forms of light and Light element energies with their mind. All offensive and defensive moves created through this skill are buffed by 15%.?


    ?Searing Ray ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Fire out a solid beam of condensed light energy that has absolute piercing power. This skill deals 150% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Blessing of Light ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Empower yourself with the power of Light, increasing movement speed and attack speed by 10%, HP and MP by 5%, and Damage as well as Defense by 20%.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Light Ball ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate arge amount of Light energy Into a spherical shape that deals significant AOE damage, amounting to 200% over 20 miles.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    Seeing as her attack failed, Maple Forest immediately activated her Blessing of Light skill, as a beam of lightnded on her from the heavens, illuminating her lovely form and granting her a tangible aura.


    Gentle Flower also decided to change her tactics, summoning her Ent Guardians right away. Immediately, 5 giant tree men with strange wooden armor, as well as wooden greatswords and a wooden tower shield appeared on the battlefield.


    ?Name: Ent Guardian (Gentle Flower) ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 100


    HP: 10,290,000/10,290,000?


    They formed up around Gentle Flower rapidly to envelop her in a protective circle. The Guildmistress released her other defenses and cast her other skill, Nature Sprites Summon!


    Six Nature Sprites appeared beside her, and she waved her hand. They rushed forward and bound themselves to one Ent Guardian each while thest one remained with Gentle Flower herself.


    The Ents roared and charged at the stunned Maple Forest who was just like the crowd, speechless. This kind of line-up may not be that troublesome when part of a group, but in this Individual Tournament, especially against someone without any summons of her own, this was fucking overkill!


    The Latina woman gritted her teeth and used her Light Ball skill. She pped both of her hands together and raised one up, which spawned a huge ball of white light that shone resplendently.


    Maple Forest shot it upwards, where it rose to a notable height before exploding. Beams of separate light shot out in all directions from it as the center, like spears or arrows fired from above.


    The Ent Guardians stopped their charge and raised their tower shields to defend themselves, while the Nature Sprites also empowered and buffed them as best as they could. However, Light was an advanced element that along with darkness, was at the limit of such a ssification.


    The Wood element was weak against the Fire element, much less light which was produced along with fire and fire that was produced with light. Itnced through the defenses of the Nature Sprites and the tower shields held by the Ent Guardians, striking their sturdy bodies painfully.


    The Ent Guardians roared in pain but maintained their defensive stance and continued to knuckle down. The smaller Nature Sprites were able to avoid being hit, so they focused their abilities to keep up the healing of the Ent Guardians.


    Those who had given up on Maple Forest were shocked and began cheering. Then again, they had no reason to fear, as the AI had tempered with the pairings to guarantee that they would be interesting.


    What would be the point if every match would merely end after a single attack?


    Gentle Flower herself remained calm. She had be aware as an affiliate of Umbra close to the Evil Duo and a yer who had been through many events that this AI was scheming.


    It would never take actions that would not lead to its benefit, and she had confirmed this after watching so many members of Umbra battle it out. This was the main reason she didn¡¯t hold back against Maple Forest and didn¡¯t underestimate her, a very wise choice.


    However, what the crowd seemed to forget was that Maple Forest¡¯s skill was a one-time thing that didn¡¯t have duration. After delivering its payload, it naturally disappeared, leaving the charred Ent Guardians and their apanying Nature Sprites free.


    Maple Forest could only grimace and try to create distance between herself and the monsters, but it was futile. The Ent Guardians numbered five and were limb despite theirrge frames.


    They quickly surrounded Maple Forest and cut off her paths of retreat, forcing the Latina to use her mana to manipte Light Energy to form spears that would fly towards her foes and pierce them, as well as beams and weapons that he could use to fight or defend.


    However, she was eventually sted out of the arena while coughing blood heavily, barely conscious. Gentle Flower had simply been watching from the side, not willing to reveal any of her other trump cards unless her current strategy would have failed to take down her foe.


    Seeing that it worked, she smiled softly and bowed to the copsed Maple Forest. The two of them were then beamed into the side hale and hearty, shaking hands in a show of sportsmanship.


    Twelfth match winner: Gentle Flower!


    13th Match: Shani vs Loving Aunt!


    The next toe on stage were another set of beauties, but these two were the embodiment of different kinds of attraction. From the left was a caramel-skinned woman with a well-toned body and short curly hair which was spread about her scalp neatly.


    Her face was small and angr, and her eyes were a bitrger than most, giving her a youthful look. Her irises glowed with a dark brown hue as her ck hair gently swayed in the breeze. Her small nose and cute red lips made her extremely attractive to any who looked upon her.


    She was quite tall, but her body posture was unfeminine and very tomboyish, though her sizes and proportions were impressive. She embodied positive energy and tomboy fantasy for most men.


    She wore a set of leather armor that was very conservative. She was a married woman after all, and didn¡¯t see the need to show much skin to attract any other partner.


    Across her though, was theplete opposite.


    It was a sensual woman who looked to be in her early twenties. Her body was extremely seductive and her attire was basically a bunch of vines forming a set of bras and a short skirt.


    Her naturally ck hair had morphed into sickly green color while her formerly green eyes had been modified to take a pale grey hue. Many vines curled around her limbs, and there was a slightly greenish-ck mist surrounding her.


    This mist seemed to corrode the very air itself, which was quite a menacing sight. In terms of facial features, Loving Aunt looked much simr to Draco, but the change of her looks by her ss muffled that greatly.


    Shani¡¯s expression was grim. She had drawn the short end of the stick by gaining a foe as powerful as Loving Aunt. Even without her standing as an elder of the Lucifer Lineage, her toxic ss alone made her into one of Umbra¡¯s strongest fighters.


    The only one who could beat her would possibly be Essence since his spatial abilities would allow him to avoid it. Loving Aunt may be ranked 13th on the Universal Rankings, but that was taking into ount both her PVE and PVP capabilities.


    If there had been a Ranking for PVP alone, she would likely be 4th, after Draco, Eva, and Essence Stalker. When she walked up, all the core members wore a solemn expression as no one wished to fight her.


    Not only was her power great, but her identity was also sensitive! She was their Guildmaster Draco¡¯s only known blood rtive and acted like a surrogate mother to him. Loving Aunt was basically the Queen Dowager of the entire Umbra Guild, so offending her was something no one dared to do!


    Even Essence didn¡¯t want to fight her as she was his rtive as well, and also his mentor in the Serpent God Inheritance! This truly put everyone in an awkward spot as to how to deal with her.


    Loving Aunt was mature enough to notice their worries, so she chuckled. "Don¡¯t think about unnecessary things. Umbra isn¡¯t some yground for one to step on the other using background, but our home. During thispetition, I am just another core member of Umbra, here to represent Italy in this fight."


    Loving Aunt poked a finger at Shani with an amused smile. "You¡¯re representing Ghana and dare I say, Africa as a whole. Can you really afford to y around with such a weight on your shoulders?"


    Shani¡¯s face changed greatly, and the core members at the side felt like thunder had struck them. Of course, this was the truth! They were in an internationalpetition with whole countries rooting for them!


    How could they pull an Ao Potian and give up pathetically?


    They couldn¡¯t be med for this though. This petition" so far has basically been nothing more than an internal Umbrapetition with some extra guests, only that it was aired to the public, especially this particrpetition.


    With this in mind, Shani removed all misceneous thoughts from her head as she got ready to fight. Even if her chances were low, she still had to try her best and show her people that she fought hard.


    Amber soon called for the battle to begin, and Shani created a huge amount of distance between herself and Loving Aunt straightaway. She shook her hands a little and tworge crossbows appeared in each one.


    She then fired out an almost semi-automatic barrage of shots out, which surprised many in the crowd. Shani was Boyd¡¯s sweetheart and wife, so with the kind of resources and money Boyd had as a member of the Five Generals he had easily been able to set her up.


    What was surprising was the fact that Shani herself had a strong talent forbat, and she had managed to ss Up into a Legendary ss called the Deadeye.


    ?Deadeye - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Energy Bolts (Passive), Reloading Mechanism (Passive), Spray and Pray (Active), Charged Shot (Active), Overload Shot (Active), Energy Shot (Active), Stability (Passive), Technique (Passive).


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 80, End 10, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 30


    Exp gain rate: 120%


    Rank up difficulty: 60%


    ss weapons: Crossbow.


    ss skills: Any Archery.?


    ?Energy Bolts ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to produce an infinite amount of crossbows bolts for their weapons by condensing Worldly Energy into the shape of one. In areas with low energy density, the effectiveness of this passive will be reduced.


    Note: If in an area with high energy density, bolts will be significantly stronger.?


    ?Reloading Mechanism ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Any crossbow wielded by the user will possess an automatic reloading mechanism for Energy Bolts. This process ispatible with any and all types of crossbows, even those with simr or conflicting characteristics.


    Note: The speed of reloading is 0.7 seconds at your current rank.?


    ?Spray and Pray ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire out a continuous horizontal wave of energy bolts that strike anything within a range of 30 meters. This deals 120% arrow damage per strike.


    Duration: 10 seconds.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Charged Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Condense andpress energy into a single bolt, making it 300% stronger than the average one. It can hit any target within 300 meters and deal 500% of your normal arrow damage.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Overload Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Overload your crossbows to contain bolts that are about to be fired within, eventually forcing them into one single overpowered and explosive bolt that fires out to hit anything within 1 kilometer. This does 1,000% arrow damage to a single target.


    Note: Using this skill reduced the durability of your crossbow by 10%.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Energy Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Gather the energy of the world and use it to fire at your enemy. Since the energy is not condensed into a bolt but fired as it is, it deals attributeless damage to its target, but does not damage to your crossbows nor take time to cast.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?Stability ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Deadeye, your aim is impable. Your archery prowess coined the term ¡¯one shot, one kill¡¯, and the bolts you fire have a 5% chance of striking a fatal point automatically when fired.?


    ?Technique ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: When using an Epic Crossbow or above, ss skills that cause durability damage will be reduced by half with each use. Your weapons are unbreakable and will retain 1 durability point at all times, but repairing it from such a state will cost 50 times more.?


    Loving Aunt watched Shani¡¯s greenish bolts pierce towards her with a calm expression. She then waved a hand and a purplish liquid that sizzled the air itself was thrown out, colliding with the two bolts.


    Immediately, they were turned into sludge and fell helplessly into the ground, which was eaten away by the corrosive acid easily. This made Shani - and everyone else really - nch as they tried toprehend just how potent that viscous liquid must be to have such power!


    Loving Aunt didn¡¯t stop there and pped her hands. Immediately, a giant snake the size of a small bus appeared from a ck portal behind her, its blue scales gleaming in the sunlight.


    ?Name: Blue Water Adder (Loving Aunt) ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 100


    HP: 1,980,000/1,980,000?


    The snake hissed darkly as Loving Aunt caressed its scales gently.. It then spat out an arrow of water that hurtled towards a shocked Shani, who had no idea how or why this snake had just been summoned from nowhere.

 Chapter 583 - Floor 11

    <h4>Chapter 583 - Floor 11 </h4>


    Draco smoothed his hair and appeared in his castle with a smile. Now that he had rxed a bit, it was time to continue his climb up the Tower of Babylon, and to inevitably oust those cretins from their top 3 positions.


    Draco then entered the portal within his castle and was whisked away to the 11th floor, which was the first floor in the second set of 10 linked ones.


    When he re-appeared, he noticed that he was on arge in that stretched out for miles, with some hills and teaus all around that formed narrow cervices for one to rush through.


    He noticed that there was an army of men and women arranged behind him, all of them wearing fearful and ashamed expressions. Beside him was a man who looked to be the leader of this army who was extremely well-built and handsome with a thick mustache and a set of silvery te mail covering him, but his sweaty forehead belied his own trepidation.


    He simply patted Draco on the shoulder and very hard too.


    "Well, this is the ce. Good luck, Chosen One! May the divines ever be in your favor!"


    After saying this, he didn¡¯t even wait for Draco¡¯s reply as he rode away like there were ants biting his ass. His army also retreated rather rapidly on their horses, only ncing back to make sure he didn¡¯t run away.


    Speechless, Draco could only focus on the area in front of him. He noticed that it was a narrow path in between two tall teaus on either side that would only allow one man to go through.


    Just as he frowned and was about to walk through, he felt the earth tremor. His bnce was too great for him to fall over, but the retreating army were not so lucky as many of their horses lost their bnce and fell over with their riders.


    Not to mention the damage and death caused by the fall at such speeds, many were simply trampled upon by the rest of the army who acted like crazed ants that were fleeing before a spider.


    Draco felt another tremor that was even stronger, than another and another. As he wondered whether it was the effect of an earthquake, he noticed that there was a pattern to it.


    Rather than the tremors before an earthquake, it felt like... footsteps. When Draco made that realization, his face hardened as he activated his Void of Perfection to see what exactly was causing this.


    After all, his passive Control only worked when something was directly threatening him. Otherwise, there was no need to overload his senses with the endless stimuli happening around him at all times.


    When Draco saw what was on the other side of that narrow pass and approaching the mountain range, his legs shook as he almost shat himself. The tremors continued on for a few seconds until the world came to absolute silence.


    In that time, Draco hurriedly summoned his Four Beauties, who appeared in their normal attire and with their normal equipment, just like him. When they spawned, they were surprised as they remembered Draco promised to summon his two louts to assist him.


    However, they were left speechless when Draco also summoned Qiong Qi and rent, who stopped their menacingughter as they came out when they saw the Four Beauties.


    Despite being idiots, they understood that something was terribly wrong if Draco would summon basically all his supportive fighting power at once. As such, they collectively turned their heads to the now quiet narrow path.


    The next moment, they all trembled as they saw a hand reach up and grab the top of the teaus, pulling up a body that started with a humongous head and a torso wider than the entire Manhattan Ind.


    ?Name: Strength Sentinel ¨C Colonel Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 200,000,000,000/200,000,000,000?


    At this time, the floor details appeared before every member of the now silent and stunned group.


    ?The Eleventh Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the world of Darion! This is a world simr to the one you hailed from, with swords, magic, and all the powers you are used to in the world outside the tower! However, Darion is gued by the invasion of a new and terrible species, the Sentinels! As a sub-race of the Behemoth n like the Colossi, they are violent and love to conquer, using their humongous size and bestowed powers to achieve their goals.


    However! Before they could destroy this world, the Divines who are the Gods of this world saw fit to summon a Chosen Hero who had the power to fight off the Sentinels and absorb their power upon dealing damage to them. You must reduce the HP of the Colossus by at least 5% to pass the floor!


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Provision 1: Every 5% of HP removed from the Colossus allows you to gain one level regardless of your current Rank or experience requirements.


    Provision 2: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    After reading this, the group shared a look and then gazed at the behemoth before them with a strange nce. Even though it was huge and it roared with earth-shaking might the next second, none of them were fazed.


    Rather, they licked their lips with greed and covetousness that made the roar of the Sentinel choke in its throat as it sensed something wrong. Especially Draco and Eva, who had long been thrust into the depths of despair at their 1% exp gain rate, finally felt as if life was worth living.


    This Sentinel was no longer an obstacle for them to defeat to reach the next floor! Rather, it had be the most delectable meal in their lives!


    Before it could even attack, the group took the initiative themselves. Draco, Zaine, and Eva spawned different colored wings from their backs and flew into the air like bullets fired from a gun.


    Roma simply cackled evilly as she ced her mouth-watering rump on her broom and took to the sky, while Hikari transformed into a full White Dragon then cried out with glee before pping her wings.


    She was just happy to be able to take her full form again.


    Qiong Qi jumped onto rent¡¯s back and the Dragon took to the air, jets of fire spraying out behind him as he boosted his speed greatly. Qiong Qi¡¯s man billowed in the wind, but the now serious lion only looked majesty for the first time in his life as he remained on all fours without being affected by the wind.


    The Sentinel, seeing that these tiny existences dared to charged him, roared and swung a huge hand that moved slowly through the air due to its size.


    However, its very size, which made its movements slow, did not make it weaker, as it would take about an hour for a high-speed jet to fly out of the palms range if moving upwards or downward from the middle, and two days if moving out of the way in a horizontal direction.


    Basically, its size was bigger than one¡¯s imagination could easily draw.


    However, the oing group was far faster than anything the Sentinel had expected, and Draco, as well as Eva, arrived before its face in mere seconds. The Abyssal Prime then struck forth with the Dragorugio sword after activating four skills in session.


    ?Active 1 ¨C War-Monger: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War, boosting damage by 150% for as long as there is stamina to burn. No cooldown.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Dark Fires: Cover the de in a ckish miasma that is a mixture of Destruction Energy and Darkness Energy for 3 minutes. Cooldown: 4 minutes.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 300% for 45 seconds. Cooldown: 1.5 minutes.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 300% for 45 seconds. Cooldown: 1.5 minutes.?


    A ck fire erupted and enveloped the length of his Dragorugio sword, looking like it could extinguish even the soul of a God. The de came down upon the face of the Sentinel, carving deep into its right eye and going all the way down it its chin on that side of its face.


    -30,987,000!


    Where the strongest yer in Boundless could only deal at most 2 million damage in a casual attack, Draco was dealing more than 15 times that amount. One could only wonder how much damage a full-power attack from him could do.


    Still, when remembering the ball of Destruction Energy that had literally maimed every sea monster from Rank 1 to 5 between two continents, the answer was quite clear. This was only his first strike, and it only involved him, using about four of his various skills to achieve it.


    As for his more monstrous powers and his various transformations, now was not the time. 30 million damage was truly impossible for a mere Rank 3 for sure, but this behemoth had enough HP to make his attack feel inconsequential.


    Against his health pool of a whopping 200 billion HP, Draco had merely removed 0.015% of its HP!


    Since Draco benefitted from 300% movement speed and attack speed for 45 seconds, he made full use of it by shing at the Behemoth¡¯s face so fast that he left after images.


    Damage numbers appeared over his sword so fast that they began to ovey over each other to form a messy jumble that no one could read.


    Eva flew beside Draco and smiled. Her Divine Halo glowed behind her as she pointed a finger, releasing a huge light beam that looked like it could destroy that kamamihaha thing from that old series about some carrot always being one step ahead of another vegetable.


    This easilynced through the right eye of the Sentinel, leaving a gaping hole behind that one could see through.


    -60,340,000!


    Evan used a bit more powers in this attack, but the reason her damage was so high was because of her upgraded Inner Sun granting her power. Even though Draco¡¯s damage was high, he would soon be overtaken by the Celestial Prime because of what the two focused on.


    Draco had a wide array of useful powers that were extremely applicable in all situations, and he had an Inner Universe that allowed him to perform grand feats. Essentially, Draco was focused on building a supreme foundation which could allow him and his loved ones to rise to the top.


    Eva though, had a limited array of skills and abilities focused on things she could control and those that gave her great offensive power. Especially, her Inner Sun that greatly boosted her Light-based damage with every tier it climbed.


    Eva then lowered her finger and spread her arms out a a strange golden-silver wave erupted from her body and epassed the entire body of the Sentinel before her.


    ?Spacetime Regtion ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Control the elements of Time and Space.?


    Eva had directly influenced time around the entire Colossus, decreasing its speed to a snail¡¯s pace. It looked like something moving in a severely slowed yback of a video.


    Even though Eva felt the strain on her body for using such a powerful ability to bind a powerful foe, she was not overloaded, and more importantly, she could keep this up for as long as her mental power was unbroken.


    After all, just like Draco she also had a Divine ss passive that negated all mana and stamina costs for actions. This meant that she could use a skill like Spacetime Regtion and Element Regtion freely since they worked by draining mana.


    However, like any other game skill or spell, its effectiveness was based on the power difference between two parties. If she met someone at Rank 4 with Element Regtion, their maximum output would be higher than hers no matter what ss or bloodline she had, only that she could use hers indefinitely.


    Even though it was at the level cap of the Rank, it nevertheless was still at Rank 3. Eva then pointed her finger out and used her bloodline this time to fire more light beams, but they were still buffed by her Inner Sun, so their power was just as great as before.


    Seeing such a small being fire off beamsrge enough that they left gaping holes in the body of this Sentinel almost 500 times her size was truly blood-chilling. It was clear that the being wanted to roar in pain from Draco¡¯s attack on its face and knock him away, as well as resist Eva¡¯s own attacks, but at its speed, it was unable to do anything about its sorry situation.


    Zaine appeared near its scalp and shook her palms, releasing her long nails that came out like ws. Immediately, she activated her Lightning Control passive skill that allowed her to use lightning in any form as long as she had mana for it.


    The Royal Subus then coated her ws in the electrifying energy as she activated the active skill of the special item Draco had made for her after he had returned from his Unique Quest.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Fury Swipes: After activating this skill, the user attacks a single target rapidly and ferociously, dealing automatic fatal damage to any foe per swipe. Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    Like a cat that had its tail stepped on, she wed at the head of the Sentinel so fast that her arms left afterimages. What could be seen though, were hand-sized chunks of flesh being ripped out with each attack, as if Zaine was digging into the head of the Sentinel like it was a patch of earth.


    She continued to cut at the Sentinels¡¯ flesh in all angles, aiming to reach its brain so as to give her family members a chance to deal a vital blow to this monster¡¯s extremely high HP that still hadn¡¯t lost even 1% of its overall health.


    Roma flew over on her broom and gazed at the slightly open mouth of the Sentinel as it was still in motion to let out a roar of agony. She then began removing things from her special bags of Holding that Draco made for her.


    "A dash of primordialva, a hint of poison dragon¡¯s blood, a pint of swamp fester, and a smidgen of demonic acid..." She chanted as she removed horrendous and dangerous-looking items one by one and tossed them down the gullet of the Sentinel.


    The damage numbers that came up from each item that went down was quite small whenpared to the works of her family members not to mention that since Roma was chanting, she was far slower than the speedy strikes of Draco and Zaine as well as the neverending beams from Eva, but she knew that once she was done, something interesting would happen.


    rent appeared in a ze of fire as he used his Immtion skill on the Sentinel right away.


    ?Immtion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Set a target within 500 yards ame from the inside out. This deals 500% fire damage.


    Duration: 12 seconds


    Cooldown: 3.5 minutes.?


    Immediately, the skin of the Sentinel that had been dark and tough like bark took on a reddish hue as its internals were being heated up so rapidly and intensely that it actually affected those around it.


    rent followed up by letting fire coat hisrge ws as he struck down on the chest of the Sentinel, as if he wanted to tear out its heart. He left many ck lines on its skin as he rent and cauterized everywhere he struck instantly.


    ?Fire w ¨C Ability


    Effect: Imbue the fire element into the user¡¯s ws, dealing 60% fire damage with each swipe for the duration.


    Duration: 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    Due to the same cooldown and duration, he was able to maintain this skill in perpetuity technically as long as he had enough stamina, almost making it a passive skill at this point.


    And this was when Hikari arrived. She pped herrge wings in the air and gazed at the Sentinel who was still almost 30 timesrger than her draconic form, then at her family who were cutting it down fast and easily for now.


    She then ced her ws together and use White Light Blessing on them, buffing their stats and power by four times, which instantly saw a huge marked increase in their damage outputs and how fast the Sentinel¡¯s HP dropped.


    Soon, the family passed the 5% threshold after a second or two of continuous strikes, and they all saw a golden thread of light leave the Sentinel then split into different streams as it merged with them.


    Draco then saw that he had gained only 14% experience towards the next level, and a quick mental exchange with Eva showed that she too had received the same amount. So too did Zaine and the rest, which made Draco and Eva frown.


    However, Qiong Qi and rent, despite receiving those threads, did not have experience bars. The two of them were basically always at the level ceiling of their current Rank, so they would only grow every time Draco himself increased by a Rank.


    They gained nothing from it, but the division seemed to be too perfect. 100% experience which should have allowed any trial taker to level up once was shared between 7 since Draco¡¯s group numbered as much.


    Unfortunately for the Morningstar n, the lore background for this floor had been designed with only a single Chosen One in mind, meaning that all of them were now collectively treated as that one ¡¯individual¡¯.

 Chapter 584 - Floor 11- End

    <h4>Chapter 584 - Floor 11- End </h4>


    Well, it made sense. If Draco could fight it alone, he would have received all the rewards by himself. Theoretically, he could have done so, but even with all his great powers, wicked skills, and mighty items, it would be a tough and tedious job to remove 200 billion HP of such an enemy on his own, which was why he summoned his whole family.


    After a few seconds of intense fighting, they had chipped the first 5% off and Draco noticed that an option to conclude the stage had been presented to him. However, he licked his lips and his eyes shined with endless greed as he looked at the humongous experience fountain- *cough*, Sentinel before him.


    While not ted, he also didn¡¯t mind that experience was wasted on rent and Qiong Qi, because on the first ten floors he had gotten nothing back for all his efforts. Here, there was a free bounty for him to enjoy, and it was something he actually valued and treasured a lot.


    The Sentinel reacted differently once it sensed that its power had been drained. In truth, the Sentinel¡¯s battle power did not just stem from their size of defense, but their HP regeneration.


    Every minute, a Sentinel would recover 0.5% of their total HP, so if you were unable to deal that much damage and keep your life, you had no chance of passing this floor without some external help.


    It took Draco and his group only seconds to remove 5% with an intensive output, whereas Gavin Guy and the other top fellows had taken days, countless times going in anding out to achieve victory, instead of taking weeks like those at the lower rankings.


    The gap between the top 3 and Draco wasn¡¯t as close as people had believed it to be after the foundational floors, but rather exacerbated! Everyone had considered Draco to be weak at his mere Rank 3, but the fact was that the AI had worked hard to suppress him, otherwise he would be able to break the world in time!


    The Sentinel was feeling this directly. Draco was unsure whether it was part of the plot of these new set of floors or a feature of the Sentinels themselves, but once it realized that its power was being absorbed by Draco and his group, its eyes were colored with extreme fear.


    It was the kind of fear a fish would have when seeing a shark, a bug when seeing a spider, or a deer seeing a lioness. It was the fear of a prey meeting its natural predator, and all its will to fight visibly dissipated as its instinct told it to run away.


    Draco guessed it might be both plot and a natural feature. No wonder the yer only needed to take 5% off. Once they did, the Sentinel would likely flee, ending the mission of this floor and allowing the trial taker to regroup.


    However, the Sentinel was still slowed down by time, so its movement to cover its face from the various attacks alone had not beenpleted yet, much less the act of turning around to flee in the other direction.


    Eva¡¯s teeth were extremely clenched as her forehead was filled with perspiration from the exertion. Draco saw this and frowned, deciding to help by using his Subjective Magic.


    As such, he cast a powerful mental buff on Eva which reduced her strain, not to mention Hikari¡¯s White Light Blessing was also active. The Sentinel which had been able to move a bit, slowly ground to a halt like a faulty gearing to a stop.


    Draco also used his Time Control spell to affect the flow of time around the Sentinel and buttress Eva¡¯s effects. He had gained the ability to use two basic spells of the pinnacle elements a day when he had reached Rank 3, and he was enjoying its effects right now.


    Now that their prey had been prevented from running away or retaliating, it was time to go back on the offensive. With Hikari maintaining their 4x buff, it meant they dealt much more damage in this duration and all she had to do was maintain it, which she could do indefinitely if there was enough Worldly Energy.


    Draco wielded the ming Dragorugio sword in one hand, its ck fire seeming to burn the air around it while he held the Divine Fragarach in the other, the sword swirling with Water and Wind Energy.


    Draco began shing out with both, using his Sword Skill 56: Myriad sh! Hundreds of sword lines appeared around him, digging into the face of the sentinel before him even before the others coulde, leaving afterimages behind each other.


    With Fragarach, he dealt more damage than Dragorugio due to its higher power and especially its passives which were still horrifying to this day.


    ?Passive 1 ¨C Unstoppable Force: Every attack from this de ignores 100% defense, including spatial, temporal, and metaphysical.?


    ?Passive 2 ¨C Sea¡¯s Blessing: Every attack with this de can summon the wind and waves, dealing 1,000% water or wind damage, whichever is greater, to a single target.?


    With Unstoppable Force, he could bypass any defensive modifiers the Sentinel had and deal raw fatal damage to it. However, even with this, one would expect the sword coated with Destruction Energy to do more damage, right?


    s, this was what should be the case, which was why Draco had taken Dragorugio out first. However, this cruel bastard decided to take advantage of Fragarach¡¯s passive to attack the metaphysical.


    In other words, every sh of his wasn¡¯t hitting its flesh, oh no. Draco was stabbing and shing at its spirit and soul, which had no defense under the constraints of the passive!


    No wonder Fragarach¡¯s damage was higher, after all, what could be more agonizing and torturous than having one¡¯s soul attacked?


    On top of that Fragarach dealt a free 1,000% wind or water damage with each hit, which was inflicted directly on the soul of the Sentinel.


    Eva at this time had much more leeway after being assisted by Draco and Hikari, she decided to rx on the light beams. Rather, she used her active skills of her light-based items to deal a chunk of damage to the Sentinel before her.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Light of the World: Activating this skill allows the user to summon a Rank 3 Heaven¡¯s Eye to send out a giant beam of light energy, which deals 2,000% Light Damage over a demarcated Area Zone. Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Inferno: Purge the world of all dirt. Send out a shockwave of heat and light that deals 1,000% Light damage and 1,000% Fire damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 5 days. ?


    Both attacks struck the Sentinel immediately,sering it and leaving its entire body smoking. By this point, the group had shaved off 30% of its HP, and the rest was falling off just as quickly.


    Still stuck in a bond of frozen time, it could only watch as its health continually and systematically plummeted until it had less than 5% of its HP and was on the verge of demise.


    There was a light of sentience in its eyes, showing that it was stuck in the midst of fear, hate, and anger, not willing to suffer this kind of death at all costs.


    However, its wishes were clearly for naught as the groupid waste to it, eventually bottoming out its HP. As it fell to the ground, Draco and Eva released their control over it.


    Its crash into the earth caused an earthquake so terrible that everyone within 300,000 km would likely enjoy horrendous disasters for up to a week. However, for the group who were currently airborne, it was of no meaning to them.


    Rather, they watched the body of the Sentinel that slowly began to look like fire was engulfing it, its skin and flesh turning into ash and leaving only a skeleton. The next moment though, a flow of power burst from the skeleton and rushed into the bodies of the seven, pouring into them like fast-moving winds.


    They noticed that they each acquired a total of 286% experience from the beginning to end of the battle. This allowed everyone to go up two levels, with just a bit more to go to the third one.


    At Rank 3, yers gained 1 stat point every other level. Looking at the sequential progression, it was clear why yers got stuck at the higher Ranks and had to focus on other things like equipment and unique techniques to increase their power.


    It only got worse from here and by Rank 7, gaining a single stat point might require tens of levels. Otherwise, why would that Legendary potion that Richmond had handed him, in the beginning, be something that caused a yer disaster for revealing its existence in the previous timeline?


    That little thing was many levels worth of power gained at once! It could make all the difference at their stage, so how couldn¡¯t they descend on some weak yer and wrest it from him?


    Draco ced his single point into Intelligence, bringing it to 91 and Eva chose to ce hers in Strength, also bringing it to 91 points. That was pretty much all the duo could do.


    As for NPCs, at Rank 3, they gained 1 stat point per level. Since they were always one step ahead of yers per rank, this was something Draco and Eva could only look at with envy.


    Draco and Eva had been at level 100, 0% so they didn¡¯t climb much when the experience came, reaching level 102, 86% as expected.


    Zaine was at level 103, 0% which meant that she climbed to level 105, 86%, and gained two stat points. She allocated them into Intelligence, bringing it to 305 points in total.


    Roma was at level 103, 66% which meant that she had jumped three levels to reach 106, 52% which had given her three stat points to use. She ced two into Intelligence and one into Spirit, bringing them to 305 and 116 respectively.


    Hikari had also been at level 103, 66% which meant she was on par with Roma at 106, 52%, and with three stat points. She ced them into Spirit, which was the only stat she realistically needed to invest in. This brought it to 501 points, finally breaching the 500-point mark.


    After sharing their power, they noticed that the remnants of the army that had led them here approached them slowly with expressions of awe and fear. It was as if they expected to see a totally different scene, and what they were witnessing was an impossibility upon impossibilities.


    To them, even approaching these fellows was something that gave them great fear, and they only did so because they didn¡¯t dare to run lest they annoy the group. Themander of the army who had been the one to pat Draco on the shoulder rode forward with a face full of flimsy courage.


    He then asked with a shaky tone. "M-Milord Chosen One... I-Is it actually...?"


    Draco smiled yfully, his eyes roving over the army with amusement and interest. "Dead as a doornail. Can¡¯t you see the skeleton?"


    He then tapped on the bones behind him, which made many of those in the army flinch with fear. Draco could only shake his head inwardly. Whichever group owned this army was truly quite the spectacle.


    Their soldiers were even more jittery than a mouse before a cat!


    Eva directly raised her hand and themander was dragged from his horse and into her grip while screaming with fear. The soldiers behind her wanted to do something, but didn¡¯t dare go against Eva for fear of their own lives.


    Eva simply pped the fellow who was still screaming in her grasp, silencing him after she had knocked all the teeth out of his mouth. With a frown, she then pierced into his mind and rummaged through his memories in order to find out what the rules behind this world were.


    In the foundational floors, they had been given all that in the first floor, but ording to what Draco knew from Helia, such things would not be provided in subsequent floors, or at least, they would be done in pieces.


    Most of it was left for the trial taker to use their own means to find out. If you wanted a perfect score, it was best to take such actions or even to increase your score somewhat.


    Otherwise, on each floor you would be forced to go with the flow, and putting aside whether you could even pass or get a good score, keeping your life might not be possible.


    As one would expect, the floors after the foundational ones were not exactly the same for everyone. What Helia knew was that every ten floors would have a set theme, but the exact details would vary depending on the trail taker.


    The deviations were slight enough that general advice could be given, but specific ones could not. ording to Helia, her eleventh-floor battle had been against a giant troll that was invading a kingdom with the rest of its giant race.


    However, her description of this size was likely nothing close to the Sentinels, which meant that while the theme of ¡¯Chosen One summoned to rescue the invaded world¡¯ remained, Draco was facing foes that were far stronger.


    However, this much should be obvious as the foundational floors were also used to gauge the quality of each trial taker. Someone with Draco¡¯s monstrous performance would have to face a challenge befitting his power.


    Well, this one enemy alone had not been able to provide much of one in that regard. Bringing something at the same Rank as Draco was pointless unless it was a Dragon or an adult Ultima Sunt with a full range of abilities. If you wanted to challenge him, you would need something two ranks above at the minimum and three Ranks above to force him to go all out.


    That was even considering Draco alone, much less with the help of his wives and two pals. The Morningstar n was truly senselessly overpowered! Just who could some and teach them some humility and provide a setback??


    Eva opened her eyes and tossed themander away, who coughed to regain his breath and rubbed his temples with some mild difort. Draco waved his hand and dispelled his pain with a simple spell, making themander gaze at him with iprehension.


    His soulmate facilitated a mental connection between herself and the other six and transferred what she had learned about their situation from themander¡¯s mind. Upon digesting it all, Draco was left speechless.


    This world... was a wastnd!


    No seriously, this world had once been a prosperous and jovial ce, but it had been ravaged and bullied by the Sentinels after they had first invaded it... a hundred years ago!


    Since then, almost 98% of humanity had died out leaving a few small ¡¯kingdoms¡¯ as the only survivors. What had saved this world was that the Sentinels moved slowly, so they took a long time to reach farther ces.


    The local¡¯s resistance? Forget about it, they didn¡¯t have anything like Shifters, Ackermans, or Omni-Directional Mobility Gear. Killing Sentinels was not as easy as cutting the nape of their neck either.


    No one in this world had the powers to fight back, except the Chosen Ones who had been blessed by the Divines. Even then, they were still too weak to beat the gap in power, which was why the Divines configured Chosen Ones to be able to swallow the power of their foes.


    This way, they could eventually have the strength of a Sentinel while maintaining a small enough size to keep their advantage inbat.


    So then, why did the troops here not have endless confidence in their dear Chosen One, not worshiping Draco and co like heroes who would save the day, rather abandoning them as if they were a public sacrifice?


    Well, because he had been treated as one.


    It was not as if Draco was the very first Chosen One. The Divines hadn¡¯t exactly been sitting around doing nothing. Once per decade they would umte enough power to call for a new one. However, with the nine before Draco having failed, how were they to know he might seed?


    You see, the Divines might have been able to give their Chosen Ones the ability to absorb the power of Sentinels and even make them stronger than the average man. But really, just look at the behemoth Draco and co had just fought.


    How many people could fight such a thing and even take 5% of its HP, much less vanquish the whole thing? That¡¯s right, practically none.


    The Chosen Ones over the century had been killed off, some sooner, otherster, to the point where the hope they embodied had be ridicule and despair. Right now, people feared being Chosen as the next ¡¯hero¡¯ as they would be thrust into battle only to die for no reason.


    That was why the troops were so shocked that Draco had actually killed a Sentinel. To them, these Titans represented invincibility and death. To be able to break this and deal death right back to them was like an earthling human seeingmunism work.


    Simply iprehensible.


    Whatever the case, they had learned much about the world background and could choose better options on the subsequent floors to aplish their goals. Right now, Draco chose to end the floor as he had long achieved what was necessary and anything more would be wasting time.


    As usual, the floor receded upon itself like procedural generation, but in reverse. Draco then observed the assessment panel to see what the tower would give them for the performance.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Eleventh Floor


    Time psed: 0:2:13


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    15,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    Draco nodded his head with satisfaction. If he didn¡¯t get a perfect score for this, then what at all would qualify for such a thing in this world? If the tower dared to shortchange him, he wouldn¡¯t mind using the full extent of his power to wreak havoc!


    However, he was surprised that he still ended up with a Bronze-Grade selection despite the perfect score. Truly, the tower was stingy, not willing to break its own rules to award talents properly, hmph!


    However, it was all good. This would make it all the sweeter when he used his items to trade for rare materials, and imed the rest using score points and his treasure selections!


    Draco couldn¡¯t wait to savor the squeals of the tower while he pressed it down beneath him and took away its most important thing, kekeke!

 Chapter 585 - Floor 12 - Clarents Might

    <h4>Chapter 585 - Floor 12 - rent''s Might </h4>


    Suppressing his vile thoughts, Draco then checked the floor-specific rankings as well as the overall one just out of habit.


    1st ¨C Draco Morningstar: 15,000 Points.


    2nd ¨C Gavin Guy: 233 Points.


    3rd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 231 Points.


    4th ¨C James Luster: 229 Points.


    5th ¨C Mandingo: 209 Points.


    6th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 201 Points.


    7th ¨C Dark Lord: 198 Points.


    8th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 194 Points.


    9th ¨C Helia Nuer: 191 Points.


    10th ¨C Makinsser: 188 Points.


    Whew, the performance of the others had been truly trash. Unlike Draco, they didn¡¯t even have to deal with Sentinels, probably just some other powerful,rge species with plenty HP. Nevertheless, when onepared the fight he had just gone through with what they had endured, the gap between both parties was obvious.


    1st ¨C Draco: 12th floor, 108,350 Points.


    2nd ¨C Gavin Guy: 71st Floor, 102,000 Points.


    3rd ¨C Dorothy Keel: 71st Floor, 101,500 Points.


    4th ¨C James Luster: 71st Floor, 100,000 Points.


    5th ¨C Mandingo: 70th Floor, 96,000 Points.


    6th ¨C God¡¯s Son: 70th Floor, 94,700 Points.


    7th ¨C Dark Lord: 69th Floor, 92,300 Points.


    8th ¨C King¡¯s Return: 69th Floor, 91,010 Points.


    9th ¨C Helia Nuer: 69th Floor, 90,200 Points.


    10th ¨C Makinsser: 69th Floor, 88,230 Points.


    Draco decided that after this floor, he would no longer check the floor-specific rankings nor the overall rankings. There simply was no point in seeing the same thing over and over again, andparing himself to the rest was practically an insult to his skill and stature.


    Draco couldn¡¯t help it, he used his Eyes of Caelo to view the current situations of the top 3. He at least was interested in getting a good look at their reactions after being surpassed by him with a 60-floor difference, as he was sure they would be monitoring his movements through the rankings.


    Lo and behold, all three reacted vehemently, each one in their own way.


    Gavin Guy was currently kneeling in his courtyard, roaring to the heavens about unfairness. He sounded like someone who had just lost hisrade in battle and was letting out a cry of pain and loss.


    Very delectable, ken ken.


    Dorothy was currently dressed in some teddy bear print PJ¡¯s and was crying into her pillow while throwing a tantrum. She was flinging her sheets and kicking her various dollies around, much to the distress of her female subordinates who could only look on with pity, questioning whether she was really the same person they used to look up to.


    Absolutely wonderful, zhie zhie.


    As for James Luster...


    A sound that would break the hearts of all people seemed to be ying in the background as he lifelessly gazed at the rope he had just tied and connected to his ceiling. He then climbed the chair and was about to put it around his neck before one of his subordinates burst into the room and knocked it away.


    Just scrumptious, kyek kyek.


    Draco was like a connoisseur of wine as he disyed an expression of enjoyment. The thick despair and hatred in the hearts of these three were just too intoxicating. Truly, he now understood why his Big Sis Sublime loved causing despair!


    For a brief moment, he even contemted giving her some time off, so she could partake in her favorite pastime...


    After having enjoyed the show, he decided to move onto the next floor. He was still interested in clearing the tower as soon as possible now that he had a definite goal for climbing it.


    Arriving on the 12th floor, his entire group had been spawned alongside with him. Draco noticed that instead of a battlefield, they were riding among a group of warriors who had solemn expressions on their faces.


    They were in a small town, and the people seemed to be being evacuated as wagons came in and out to pick them up. There was a sense of urgency in the entire operation, and Draco noticed they were sidelined.


    Soon, the earth tremored once more, making the face of everyone here change simultaneously. The urgency that had been present before became crazed as a stampede looked like it was about to erupt.


    At this time, the floor¡¯s details came up.


    ?The Twelfth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: After your debut battle against the powerful Strength Sentinel, you have proven to the remaining mortals of Darion that you just might be the one to lead them out of their dire situation. As such, you have been promoted to General of the Militia and sent on a mission to evacuate some settlements that still exist outside of the safe zone set up by the remaining kingdoms.


    As you are in the yellow area (minor Sentinel presence), you may be attacked at any time. Ensure the survival of at least 30% of humans and 50% of your squad.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Provision 1: Every 5% of HP removed from the Colossus allows you to gain one level regardless of your current Rank or experience requirements.


    Provision 2: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco smiled, as this one was quite simple. He first snapped his fingers, casting a calming spell on all the people here which made them stop their hustle as their minds sobered up.


    Why are we running? Isn¡¯t the Chosen One here? Couldn¡¯t they deal with any problem while we orderly move out? After all, stampeding like this would only make things worse.


    Emotions were a blessing and a curse. Once they overwhelmed a sapient species, they would begin to perform actions bereft of all logic, but once their head cleared and logic returned, the right answer was so clear to them.


    "Zaine and Roma, you guys lead the evacuation. Eva and Hikari, please heal and strengthen all the humans here. Qiong Qi, rent, let¡¯s move out and hold off whatever enemy is on their way." Dracomanded with a smile.


    The others nodded and split up, though they could easily do everything at once. All this was just to ensure that they get that perfect score without a margin of error, so Draco and his two pals flew towards the sound of the tremor.


    When Draco and his two pals went forward, they saw three Sentinels lumbering over. These were only about the size of a small skyscraper, which was nothingpared to the Strength Sentinel.


    However, these ones were much more agile and faster, even able to sprint for short distances as they came over.


    ?Name: Agility Sentinel ¨C Colonel Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 50,000,000/50,000,000?


    Draco nodded. Since these were Agility Sentinels, it made sense that they had less HP since their sizes and defenses were weaker. At 50 million HP, they would be far easier for him to kill with his current power.


    He was curious as to how quick they were to have lost so much HP though. As such, he took out his Hawkeye Bow and Phoenix Cry Arrow. From the current distance of over 3 kilometers between two parties, a normal archer could never make the shot.


    However, Draco was not included in such calctions.


    Bow Skill 10: Overlord Arrow!


    Worldly Energy was dragged from the atmosphere and into the Phoenix Cry Arrow, which began to glow with a resplendent light. To Draco¡¯s shock, the arrow burst into mes spontaneously, and an image of a fiery Phoenix appeared above the arrow¡¯s tip.


    It keened into the sky, then opened its mouth and took over the absorption of Worldly Energy. The amount it swallowed was just slightly less than what Draco did as the Phoenix race were number 4 on the State of Being Ranking.


    When Draco normally used Worldly Energy or the like, hebined his Void of Perfection, Dragon State of Being, and Cause and Effect Theory. This was why he could do such a crazy thing with Subjective Magic and various techniques as well as bloodline abilities within the game.


    Still, the Phoenix began to be more corporeal and grew in size as it absorbed more energy, but it would clearly need time to saturate itself. The Agility Sentinels seemed to be able to notice that something was wrong and began sprint crazily towards Draco.


    Fast!


    Draco was shocked at how fast such huge things could move. They were tearing up thend with their impable running forms and fast-moving legs that left a slight blur as they moved.


    At this rate, the 3 km distance would be covered in a mere 5 seconds! Truly, Agility Sentinels deserved their name!


    rent saw this and sneered. He sted forward using an explosion of me jettisoned from behind his wings as he cast his Fireball skill.


    ?Fireball ¨C Ability


    Effect: Shoot a ball of fire at a target within 5000 yards. This deals 75% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 0.5 seconds.?


    The mere Fireball spell that everyone used as an entry-level attack for the fire element had be even more powerful in the hand of a true Fire dragon. Unlike typical fireballs spells still limited at dealing 15% fire damage to a target within 50 yards and had a cooldown of 7 seconds, rent¡¯s version was on the level of a semi-automatic fire spitter!


    Not to mention, the typical fireball was quite sizable for sure, but would only be about three times the size of a football. His though, was about the size of a cargo helicopter and burned like a small sun!


    The three Agility Sentinels were shocked by this attack and split up to avoid it. Since the distance between them was quiterge and they were - as their unoriginal name obviously pointed out - quite agile, allowing them to dodge it with ease.


    rent simplyughed and spat out another fireball once the short cooldown psed. Now, half a second was still quite a bit of time since it would only take these enemies about 5 seconds total to reach Draco.


    However, rent had a special passive skill that assisted him in using his abilities.


    ?Fire Affinity ¨C Trait


    Effect: As a pureblooded Fire Dragon, your affinity with the element of fire is the strongest among all races in the universe. As such, all cooldowns for fire-rted skills and spells are reduced by 30%.?


    It was something he had gained once Draco, and therefore him as his Combat Pet, had reached Rank 3, and it proved useful since many of his abilities had significant cooldowns. However, it was even more useful in making attacks like fireball even more essible.


    What should have been a 30-second cooldown now only took 21 seconds, allowing him to almost fire three times a minute instead of twice. Using this, he deftly shot his mes in a way that forced one of the sentinels to face it head-on.


    After all, even if they could dart about to dodge them, they were also running forward at full speed and generally getting closer to rent himself.


    The Agility Sentinel that was forced to take the attack simply crossed its arms before it and prepared to rush through. However, rent disyed a toothy grin as the fireball collided with the colossus, exploding in a huge mushroom cloud and sending the monster flying back and crashing into thend, digging a huge furrow.


    The other two were shocked by this and stopped their charge to look back. They knew that while that fireball had beenrge, it was only about 1/3rd their body size and should not be that effective.


    However, this was where rent¡¯s other passive came into y.


    ?Dragon¡¯s Fire ¨C Trait


    Effect: 300% to all fire damage.?


    Sure, one of those fireballs was not enough to blow the sentinel away, but what if rent had fired three of the same thing at once? And more importantly, what if three of thembined into one?


    Well, this was the answer. Since its power was tripled, its force and explosive shockwave also tripled, bing enough to yield such an effect.


    -12,173,000!


    The damage value was also something that left the Sentinels horrified, and even Draco was stunned while he was still charging up his shot. He could remember back when they were clearing the Outer Section of the Treasury, and rent¡¯s damage had been so low that he had to often assist the Dragon to finish his battles.


    From a Rank 1 weakling, rent had matured into a true powerhouse... and that wasn¡¯t even his final form!


    This had to do with two main aspects. The first was this designation as a Combat Pet, not an offensive mount. The Combat Pet system in Boundless was different. Simr to mounts, they did not gain experience and only grew with each Rank their master climbed.


    However, unlike mounts, they could be revived indefinitely upon death after paying a price in experience and also grew much greater with each level. Their stats grew ording to the race and rarity, so rent as a Divine Fire Dragon gained 100 stats in each category per Rank Up.


    At Rank 1, he had 50 in all stats, but at Rank 3 he now had 250 stats in all points, even higher than Draco and Eva. It was no wonder when ounting for his various passives that boosted his power that his damage was so high.


    One should remember, Fireball was his most basic ability! He still had many others that were much more powerful and dangerous!


    Combat Pets were limited in the sense that apart from abilities, they couldn¡¯t use anything else. They had no auto-attack or the like, because they were essentially only meant to support their master.


    This was why rent gained many more abilities and traits with every Rank Uppared to an offensive mount like Sheera.


    As for being a Dragon, the benefit of this was obvious. Of course, not all Combat Pets would gain 100 stats per Rank Up and not so uniformly too. Only the #3 in the State of Being Ranking could grow like that, and the high quality of his learned traits and abilities were also reflected from his racial heritage.


    rent was hands down the most powerful Combat Pet in Boundless over the course of both timelines. Once he reached Rank 7, his power would be too great to even fathom if he kept growing like this.


    rent was not done yet. His eyes glowed with a fiery ze as he roared and waved his w. Immediately, the Three Agility Sentinels felt the aura of deathe upon them, and they tried to create even more distance between themselves.


    However, it was utterly futile in this case.


    ?me Explosion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Cause a huge explosion in an area of 100 miles. This deals 500% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    A huge explosion of fire as if someone had detonated a powerful explosive urred in the area starting from where the fallen Agility Sentinel was and spread out to cover the entire area.


    Qiong Qi and Draco were unbothered thanks to the friendly fire thing, and rent would obviously not be affected. As a Divine Fire Dragon, he long gained full immunity to the fire element.


    The Sentinels could not argue the same. The first Agility Sentinel had been essentially blown into pieces, its body parties flung all over the area. The other two were sted apart so far that they were almost out of eyesight even with their sizes.


    They too crashed into the earth and dug long furrows from kilometers one and beforeing to a stop, their ckened bodies twitching with agony.


    -42,340,000!


    The first Sentinel had taken more than 100 million damage, but the other two were quite far apart and so took less, which left them with a sliver of life. rent puffed out a bit of smoke in annoyance that he had failed to one-shot them.


    Qiong Qi - who was on his back - was cheering, having found a cheerleader outfit somewhere, and was giving endless praise to rent, making the lizard fellow extremely smug.


    Draco noticed that the Phoenix on the arrow was just about done, so he warned rent and Qiong Qi to vacate the area. Now, the Phoenix had grown life-sized and opened its eyes, a burning light of sentience shining in them.


    It turned back to gaze at Draco and seemed to size him up then nodded with satisfaction. It keened once more before flying around him three times, then entering the arrow that was still set aze.


    This time, it formed a mark of a Phoenix on the shaft which was extremely lifelike. In fact, Draco saw it pulse with Fire Energy and its eyes even moved about slightly as if it was observing the outside world.


    Draco then let go of the arrow since the technique had been overloaded anyway, and it soared out at shocking speeds, breaking through the sound barrier. It tore through the air faster than the eye could follow and rushed towards one of the incapacitated Agility Sentinels.


    It could barely cry out in fear in its half-conscious state as it knew death was upon it, but there was nothing it could do. The arrow pierced through its chest, then exploded with a huge shockwave that was nothing like what rent had done.


    It was sorge and intense that Draco knew it would affect the settlement a few kilometers behind them, so he used his Subjective Magic to try and form a barrier to keep the shockwave out of this direction.


    The form of a Phoenix appeared above the fiery mushroom cloud and screeched once more, before disappearing. The arrow them returned to Draco¡¯s hand immediately, and he noticed that the Phoenix mark on it had not disappeared, yet had weakened considerably.


    rent and Qiong Qi were fine from the explosion, but Draco had to create more than 5 barriers to negate the remnant shockwave until what came was hardly enough to deal any real damage.


    It would probably just knock over one or two people, which would just be their loss.


    As for the other Sentinel that had been in another ditch at the other side, the shockwave had naturally torn it apart even if it was lucky to avoid obliteration through the ze.


    A flow of power rushed over from the locations of the three dead Sentinels - or rather where they had initially died - granting them their just rewards.

 Chapter 586 - Floor 13

    <h4>Chapter 586 - Floor 13 </h4>


    The energy did not just enter Draco, but Qiong Qi and rent as well, though it was already obvious that such a thing was useless. Even further, Draco saw four lines snaking through the horizon, likely heading towards Eva and the other three.


    So this told him that regardless of where they were within the world of a floor, it was likely that the bonus experience would still be granted to each and every one of them.


    That was an interesting thing to note.


    Each of them had gained 857% experience, which was a Godsend at Rank 3, especially for the White Haired Duo.


    Draco went up 9 levels, going from 102, 86% to 111, 43%. This gave him 4 stat points to allocate, of which he graciously ced into Intelligence once more to bring it to a total of 95 points.


    Eva went up by the same amount and reach the same threshold as Draco. Her 4 stat points were ced into Strength, bringing it to a total of 95 as well.


    Roma went up 9 levels, going from 106, 52% to 115, 09%. Her stat gain was 9 lovely points, of which she ced 5 into Intelligence to bring it to 310 points and the remaining 4 into Spirit, which saw it reach 120 points.


    Hikari went up by the same amount and reached the same threshold. Her 9 points were ced all into Spirit, as usual, bringing it to 510 points.


    Zaine was a little behind her other two sisters,ing from 105, 86% to 114, 43%, which as still the same 9 levels in essence. Her 9 stat points were allocated strangely, with 5 going into Intelligence, bringing it to 310 points, and the remaining four into Strength, bringing it to 14 points.


    ...Seriously, ever since Eva had stopped allocating for her, Zaine had just been doing whatever she wanted. She was supposed to be the smart one, and she was, but she was eerily silly about certain things like this.


    Draco came back to the vige with his two pals and saw that the evacuation had gone smashingly. Everyone was ounted for and the group were moving steadily. Eva levitated over casually and send Draco a mind message, informing him of the location they were supposed to lead these fellows to.


    Hearing it, Draco guessed that the floor n was for the trial taker to stall the Agility Sentinels and make sure that their evacuation is protected while being pursued by the three. So sort of like a caravan defense mission where you had to make sure that certain NPCs survived an attack.


    That kinda stuff was epic in single-yer games, where you could restart. Here, not so much. Since Draco had already culled the thee Sentinels, all that was left was to make sure the caravan reached its destination.


    The Evil Duo did not see why they had to follow this group who would certainly move slowly now that they were in the clear, so Hikari buffed them with White Light Blessing, and they dragged Zaine over tomune with them. Combining all their Psychic Energies and powers into Draco, he then used Apportation on the entire group to teleport them towards the destination.


    When they appeared, the three psychics gasped like they had been hit with a hammer as veins popped on their foreheads. Transporting these many people over such a long distance had certainly taken its toll, even if the three of them were inordinately powerful with their minds.


    Heck, they were even lucky they had Hikari¡¯s buff, otherwise, Draco would have had to use his Devil Form to achieve this. Why he didn¡¯t from the onset was obvious, this was not the First yer Competition where the AI would refresh cooldowns for you on each floor.


    If any skill was used, he would have to wait out the cooldown in full.


    Now that he had brought the group to their destination - much to the shock of the various residents of this world - they had already achieved their goal, and perfectly at that.


    The floor began to dpose the next second, everything turning to pixeted ash and leaving the outsiders of this world alone in a mixture of a white and ck void.


    Draco checked the floor menu and saw the usual details. They had scored 16,000 score points, and got another peak bronze grade selection token. Now, Draco¡¯s score points were listed as 124,350 and his total score points - including what he got aspensation from those yers back then - was 359,437.


    It was quite an impressive amount, but not enough for the evil purposes lingering in Draco¡¯s heart. Heh heh, if the tower could read minds, it would do everything in its power to disqualify Draco right now.


    Draco returned to the castle and entered the 13th floor right away. He did not want to waste any more time climbing because the benefits of these next set of floors especially were very good!


    At this rate, he might be able to reach the threshold of Rank 3 and get ready to Rank Up before even finishing the Unique Quest!


    As such, when they appeared on the 13th floor, Draco was initially wearing an expression of excitement which changed once he saw his surroundings. He noticed that he was amongst a slew of broken human bodies that were bleeding all over.


    Even worse, he himself had only half his HP and was not doing so good. The remains of the caravan from the previous floor were also strung around, meaning that as usual, their overwhelming sess from the previous floors were overwritten but the storyline the tower wanted to force down their throats.


    The same went for his wives and two pals who appeared beside him in their usual garb. However, what caught the eye of the group was therge face that was gazing at them with wide-open eyes as if it wanted to swallow them with its cornea alone.


    ?Name: Endurance Sentinel ¨C Colonel Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 1,000,000,000,000/1,000,000,000,000?


    At this time, the details of the floor came up.


    ?The Thirteenth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You have added to your list of honors by fighting back against the Agility Sentinels and enduring that, a sufficient amount of people arrived at the evacuation destination. However, the Sentinel have finally gotten wind of your existence through the Strength Sentinel from before and have dispatched an Endurance Sentinel to stall you while theyunch an attack on the Ferrut Fort in the Yellow Zone.


    Reduce the Endurance sentinel¡¯s HP by 25% to scare it off and rejoin the vanguard.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Provision 1: Every 5% of HP removed from the colossus allows you to gain one level regardless of your current Rank or experience requirements.


    Provision 2: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    The group was left speechless by the plot. They then raised their heads to gaze at the sentinel before them that didn¡¯t make any moves, but continued to stare at them stupidly.


    So it was clear enough how Sentinels were structured. It seemed that they differentiated between which stat they were strongest in. Strength types were slow, but had immense size which mean immense power, as well as a good amount of HP.


    Agility Sentinels and low offensive power and less HP, but were fast on their feet for their size and could easily run down any force.


    And now, there was the Endurance Sentinel which was about half the size of a Strength Sentinel but had five times its HP. Draco could also bet that its defense would be far higher, and their damage numbers would not be as magnificent as before at least.


    What was strange was how the Endurance Sentinel was built. Instead of standing on two feet like all those who came before, it was on all fours, and the joints of its arms and legs were twisted weirdly.


    With its huge and wide back area... could the Endurance Sentinel be their version of a cart or wagon?


    Well, that would certainly exin the stupid look in its eyes. Realizing what they had to do, the seven fellows shared a look and got into battle mode.


    Hikari naturally cast White Light Blessing on everyone and easily maintained it. Roma sat on her broom and rose to the skies, pointing her hand towards the Endurance sentinel casually.


    ?Final st ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a concentrated beam of Mystic Energy that deals 1,000% Mystic Damage to a single target and causes their defense and resistance to drop by 60%.


    Cooldown: 12 hours?


    A huge greenish beam of light was shot from her fingertip that seared the back of the Endurance Sentinel, but did not even prate its skin. However, the green light spread across its body and made the monster wail... which sounded like neighing.


    -1,245,000!


    Roma¡¯s face instantly became ck. Something that should have deal upward of 12 million damage and beyond only deal a little over a million... just what the fuck kind of defense was this?!


    However, she knew that this absurdly high defense would now be lowered by more than half, which should allow herself and her family to vanquish this vile fiend once and for all.


    Still, a cruel light appeared in her eyes as she used another, more wicked skill.


    ?Chaos Spirit ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a soul tainted by chaos energy that infiltrates the minds and bodies of others, warping their very essence into something random.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    From Roma¡¯s fingertip, a portal manifest that lead in an area that was coated with grayish energy that swirledzily. However, anyone who gazed into that portal would shiver in fear, as it represented the purest form of chaos.


    Well, except humans, as they were chaos-aligned beings.


    A being made of this grayish energy came out of the portal which soon closed after, its eyes filled with a light of craziness. Roma then directed it towards the Endurance Sentinel, which began to shiver like an animal about to be abused.


    The Chaos Spirit dove through its body, warping anywhere it touched as it entered and did battle with its soul. The Endurance Sentinel immediately began to thrash about in agony as it screamed.


    -23,908,112! -43,764,098! -31,258,909!


    Soul damage would always be the rawest and most agonizing, also the most effective way to kill a foe. This was shown in how Roma¡¯s Chaos Spirit brutalized the Endurance Sentinel for the entire of its one-minute duration.


    It dealt a total of 2,135,400,008 damage! That meant that in a total of a minute, Roma¡¯s total damage on the Endurance Sentinel amounted to 2.13 billion damage!


    However, against HP that numbered 1 trillion, this was only about 0.213% of its total. It was clear why the Endurance Sentinel had been sent to stall them, as regardless of whoever, it would take time to whittle down its HP even if it was stupid and didn¡¯t attack.


    Draco was deeply certain that the others likely had to leave ande back multiple times to allow their skills to cooldown, as using auto-attacks against this behemoth would be a waste of time.


    Zaine rose to the challenge by focusing her mind. Shemanded the world¡¯s lighting to condense into her hands, acting as a conduit as she sted it out towards the Endurance Sentinel.


    The beats roared with pain as it began to shake and shudder like it had a seizure. This was urring during the period its soul was being attacked by the Chaos Spirit, so one could imagine its agony.


    -6,754,098!


    Zaine continually challenged the Lightning energy until her mind was exhausted and she could no longer use Ultra Transvection to lift herself up. As such, he changed into her half-devil form and activated her subi ws.


    Since she was out of mental power, it was time to go the old-fashioned way! She activated her Fury Swipes skill and went to town on the back of the Endurance Sentinel, which it couldn¡¯t reach or defend.


    Each swipe dealt fatal damage, which was multiplied by three.


    -7,654,332!


    The skill did not have a duration, butsted based on Zaine¡¯s physical stamina. As her Endurance was pretty average even though she had increased it a bit, she soon tired by the time the Chaos Spirit was done wreaking its havoc.


    In this time, Zaine had managed to deal 1,908,000,000 damage! This was especially thanks to Roma¡¯s skill which reduced the monster¡¯s defense, and especially the fact that Zaine¡¯s Lighting and swipes were dealing damage many times in a second.


    Roma¡¯s Chaos Spirit only dealt damage each second, which was why it had only done 2 billion for a whole minute. Zaine could stack damage a hundred times in a second with all the boosts she had thanks to the items Draco made for her, so she made up for her low average damage with speed.


    rent was also doing his part with his insane raw powers now. As stated before, his stats now made it such that any form of attack he sued was pretty much stronger than anyone else, even slightly than Draco.


    After all, he had 250 points in each stat, while Draco and Eva only had 100 at most for their bests stats. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Evil Duo had sick items and equipment that boosted their damage crazily, rent would give them a run for their money.


    rent unleashed a barrage of skills upon the poor Endurance Sentinel that set it aze.


    ?mepir ¨C Ability


    Effect: Cause an eruption of fire at a certain location that engulfs an area of 75 yards. This deals 350% fire damage per second.


    Duration: 45 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Immtion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Set a target within 500 yards ame from the inside out. This deals 500% fire damage.


    Duration: 12 seconds


    Cooldown: 3.5 minutes.?


    There were low cooldown skills which he could reuse many times in this battle. He had more powerful skill, but some had cooldowns in hours, which was why he didn¡¯t use them on the previous floor or this one.


    mepir saw a huge eruption of fire spring out beneath the Endurance Sentinel and began to sear its underside with nonstop mes. Its crazy damage of 350% per second was amplified but rent¡¯s 300% fire damage passive skill boost and Hikari¡¯s 4x overall powerboost.


    This meant that the damage rent was dealing each second with mepir was a whooping 29,008,057 damage each second roughly! He had almost breached the 30 million damage threshold, which meant that he was infinitely close to Draco in terms of casual damage!


    By the time the entire 45 seconds yed out, rent had dealt a total of 1,425,361,575 damage!


    This was not even factoring Immtion which had been cast in tandem with it. The skill deal 500% fire damage times 3 and then times four.


    Each second, it dealt 35,098,995 damage approximately, which amounted to 423,197,739 damage in total!


    Combined, rent shaved off 1,848,559,314 damage on his own, and he was not done. He now decided to go for some mid-range skills with slightly longer cooldowns that he had been saving for a stronger foe, and while this Endurance Sentinel was not exactly ¡¯stronger¡¯, it was certainly far more resilient.


    ?Magma Wave ¨C Ability


    Effect: Spawn a huge wave of flowing magma that covers an area of 500 yards. This deals 150% fire damage and disintegrates anything caught within the wave.


    Cooldown: 25 minutes.?


    rent made some handsigns and then a burst of red energy erupted from his body and struck the earth. Immediately, the ground began to tremble and it cracked then burst in various pots.


    One could see a reddish-ck liquid seeping out from the cracks at various ces, even spurting out like geysers at times. This liquid soon grew in volume crazily until it engulfed the entirendscape surrounding 500 yards, which was essentially about half a kilometer.


    This just happened to be where the Endurance Sentinel wasid to the ground, still thrashing in pain from the Lightning, Chaos Spirit, and other attacks that were rained down upon it.


    The attack didn¡¯t have a duration which meant it was a single hit. The magma washed over its body, melting most of its tough skin which formed its impressive defense in one blow.


    Unfortunately, the disintegration effect did not kick in, but that was a given since the foe was so tough. It would only work against weaker and less notable foes.


    The magma soon sloshed away, receding back into the earth, but rent sued his second mid-level skill right after that.


    ?Rain of Fire ¨C Ability


    Effect: Call down a rain of fire over an area of 20 miles that pelts anything within with little balls of intense me. This deals 1% fire damage per strike from a hailstone of fire.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 15 minutes?


    He raised his snout and breathed an endless stream of intense fire into the sky, not topping for almost a minute as he expunged the me within his body.


    Interestingly, this fire did not disperse, but concentrate itself to form fire clouds that burned the atmosphere greatly. Once the clouds reached peak condensation, they realized their payload down onto the earth, which happened to be droplets of fire.


    Each droplet contained an intense amount of fire energy, so it was like being struck by a methrower.

 Chapter 587 - Hikari - Divine White Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 587 - Hikari - Divine White Dragon </h4>


    rent¡¯s two mid-range skills had certainly left their mark on the still thrashing Endurance Sentinel. After all, how could it muster any will to fight back when it was set aze?


    When you were on fire, you were focused on rolling around, your thoughts on how to put it off, not how to fight back against the one who set you ame and wasughing uproariously while you thrashed like a fish out of the sea.


    rent blew a puff of smoke as both abilities wreaked havoc upon the target, taking away 789,623,004 damage! This raised rent¡¯s gross total to 2,638,182,318, just under three billion damage!


    Qiong Qi gazed down upon the Endurance Sentinel but made no moves. He simply observed it and waited for the right time to show off his own skills that were no worse than rent.


    Now one might wonder, why was the Endurance Sentinel just taking these blows and not retaliating like the Strength Sentinel had? Well, the issue came from the nature of the monster itself.


    The Endurance Sentinel was a member of the Sentinel race in name, but was not really treated as one of them. Due to its body¡¯s makeup and low sapience, it was treated as a beast of burden and practically domesticated.


    So, it was basically a giant horse, but humanoid. It could counterattack, but that was hard given the constant onught of pain it was under from the attacks of the Morningstar Group.


    Not to mention, the purpose of being sent here was to stall Draco¡¯s group. To cull this monster by even 25% would take weeks for the other trial takers. Even the Morningstar group managed to shave off less than 10 billion in a minute, which was only 1% of its total HP!


    The score points for a perfect clear of the 13th floor would probably require them to perfectly vanquish the monster as quickly as possible and Draco realized this.


    As such, he frowned and understood that while they could maintain this beatdown for about 25 minutes to achieve the 25% off and 100 minutes to kill the monster finally, that was a grind.


    Of course, he knew that it was likely the case where -pared to others - that was lighting fast. However, the issue was that Draco did not know what the tower itself set as the target time to get a perfect score, so he couldn¡¯t afford to just whale away at it as usual.


    It could be 15 minutes, it could be 1 day, it could be anything really. Common sense obviously said that it would be far longer than what The Morningstar Group would take to kill the entire monster, but it was better to be safe than sorry, no?


    As such, Draco nodded towards Eva and retreated a little. He then gazed at the Endurance Sentinel with his pulsating red eyes that were from the ultimate God of Destruction, Caelo.


    Energy surged into his eyes as a ckish light grew within them, glowing with a light-devouring hue. The Endurance Sentinel, which was shakily rising to its feet, suddenly froze and shuddered from its head to its toes, even the core of its soul trembling severely.


    Feeling of death? No, if that were the case, it would disy fear, not primordial terror.


    What it sensed was the feeling of annihtion, of obliteration... of destruction.


    Whatever came next, it knew it could not allow it. For what would be of it was nothing. It would simply cease to exist, body, soul, and spirit, everything that denoted its existences being cleaned from the te of reality.


    The Endurance Sentinel roared and tried to strike out at Draco, but its hands soon fell as its eyes zed over. The two sexy caramel skinned-women Roma and Zaine were floating side by side, their hands stretched out as they cast a skill they both possessed.


    ?Mirage ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Enemies will be ced into a mirage that mirrors reality. This ability is unblockable, but the level of immersion an enemy would fall under is dependent on circumstance and will. Cannot be broken or dispelled.?


    Immediately, it saw itself back in the pastures of the Sentinel Lands, eating away at the hay in its stables while in thepany of its friends and family. The previous minute where it had been subjected to pain and torture beyond anything it had ever felt was like a bad dream.


    It simply smiled and shook it off, running out as the other Sentinels opened the stable doors for them to stretch their legs and y.


    The warmth of the sun, the freshness of the grass beneath its feet, and the cool breeze that invigorated their hard bodies made it feel at peace, just sprinting with all its might, its boundless stamina not even being dented once.


    Due to this beautiful lie, it was able to smile peacefully and happily even as the ck beam from Draco¡¯s eyesnced through it, turning its body into dust that slowly dissipated with the wind.


    Immediately, Draco groaned and grabbed his head as he slowly lowered himself to the ground. His women looked concerned and rushed over to him, wondering what was wrong.


    Eva frowned as she remembered the caveat that came with using that skill, which was why Draco didn¡¯t go firing it willy-nilly in the first ce.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Omega: Fire out a st of the purest Destruction Energy that can rend anything and everything under heaven within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Note 1: Casting these skills will result in partial catatonia. ?


    At Rank 1, the penalty had been true death and at Rank 2, the penalty had been total catatonia. Now that it was only partial catatonia, the penalty was bearable since Draco had ways to alleviate it.


    Draco still gripped his head as he resisted passing out and bing half-stupid like a vegetative person. He then cast some spells on himself to fortify his mind while he used his bloodline¡¯s Dark Angel Inheritance to fight off the encroaching effects.


    Hikari used White Light Healing on him, which also helped greatly. Roma also cast some healing Mystic Arts on him while Zaine simply formed a mind tether with Draco that allowed her to share some of his burden, where Eva did the same as well.


    After about 30 seconds, they managed to fight off the penalty for the skill, which was something amazing. It was only possible to go against a Divine item¡¯s penalty with something of the Divine tier, but the chemistry of their abilities allowed them to bypass this in a way.


    In the meantime, a gust of wind containing the remnant power of the Endurance Sentinel flowed into their bodies, enlivening and empowering them greatly. Since they were seven and it had only been one monster, they all gained the usual 14% experience.


    Only Zaine gained a level as she was at level 105, 86%. With 14%, she was now level 106, 0%, and had gained just 1 stat point which she graciously ced into Strength, bringing it to 15 points.


    Immediately after, the floor began to dpose and the group were shown the results of their battle in terms of the floor¡¯spletion.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Thirteenth Floor


    Time psed: 0:1:02


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    17,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    With 17,000 score points bagged, Draco was now at 141,350 score points on the leaderboard and 376,437 overall.


    When they returned to the castle, Draco directly entered the Inner Universe and called over his Four Beauties. They arrived at Eva¡¯s Heavenly Pce and sat together in the main hall.


    "Right, in order to make the subsequent floors easy, I think its best that I use my Eyes of Caelo to obliterate any foes that are stand in our way." Draco began with a smile.


    "But, as you noticed, the penalty requires time to resolve and would not be useful if dealing with more than one enemy at a time. So, the best way to make it useful is to have one of us have a healing or restoration ability at the Divine Rank." Draco pointed out with a smile.


    Zaine nodded in understanding, then gazed at Hikari. "I guess Hikari would be the best choice for this then."


    Hikari blinked then pointed to her own nose with confusion. "Me?"


    Draco chuckled. "That¡¯s right Hikari. A while back we got enough resources to help you break through the barrier of a Supreme Rank Dragon to a Divine one. This will only give you the State of Being and Source Origin of a Divine Rank Dragon, but not the Combat Rank."


    "This means that your skills and abilities will have the aura, trait, and energy of a Divine spell, but will not have the power of one. So, your White Light Healing, White Light Blessing, and co will not see any increase in raw effectiveness, but they will be able to affect Divine Rank things like barriers, penalties, beings, etc." Draco exined calmly.


    Hikari listened, nodding along before finally asking. "Will it help you, Draco?"


    Draco paused, then nodded. "Not just me, but the whole family."


    Hikari then pped happily. "Then let¡¯s do it!"


    The other four just gazed at her silently, making Hikari wonder if she said something funny. In the end, Eva just hugged Hikari gently and stroked her silky white hair.


    "Hikari, it is a blessing to have you in our family." Eva said with heartfelt love, Zaine, Roma, and Draco nodding synchronously in agreement.


    Hikari just blushed in the end, but was happy to be acknowledged by her only remaining family in this world. rent was her biological brother, and he was considered part of the Morningstar Family anyway.


    Draco then took out the resources Hikari needed to upgrade her Source Origin to the Divine Rank. As one could expect, they were Divine resources themselves, with the inclusion of Divine Energy crystals.


    Hikari then gazed at Draco with a mixture of excitement and anticipation. "So, what do I need to do?"


    Draco smiled and exined the process. "Clear your mind and activate both your State of Being and Source Origin. Use your State of Being to connect with the resources and absorb them directly into your Source Origin. They will be processed by it and the resulting energy would allow it to break the barrier between Supreme Rank and Divine Rank, ascending upwards."


    Roma was surprised to hear this. "Sounds simple."


    Draco nodded towards her. "Humans and humanoid species don¡¯t have such a convenient method of ascension, but Dragons like Hikari and rent only need energy to climb as their Source Origins and State of Beings are near perfect."


    Draco shrugged. "If other species could easily climb and not have to use unique and convoluted methods, the Dragon Race would not have taken number 1 and they definitely would not have had the most Divine Rank entities among the entire races in the old era."


    Zaine tapped her lip with an amused smile. "Hmm, makes sense. It¡¯s the ease at which Dragons climb the ranks which left other species in the dust, and set them as a supreme race above all."


    Eva sighed. "It was also this fact which incurred jealousy and led to the events that broke the old era apart."


    There was a somber silence in the room for a bit before Draco prompted Hikari to begin the absorption. All eyes fell on the Dragoness as everyone wanted to see how she would achieve her purpose.


    Hikari slowly transformed into her full White Dragon body as the State of Being tendrils from her body reached out to grab the resources ced before her. This was extremely easy for her not just because she was a dragon, but because of her Spirit stat which was absurdly high.


    Spirit was the stat that decided mana regeneration, and that was the meta of it obviously, but what about the organic reasoning? Well, Spirit was the stat that denoted the strength of one¡¯s State of Being and their control over it.


    In terms of mana regeneration, the State of Being would passively absorb prana in the air and convert it to mana per how powerful the Spirit was.


    Of course, Spirit was only the ¡¯CPU¡¯ of the State of Being, and in some ways, the ¡¯Storage¡¯. It controlled the finesse and effectiveness of using the State of Being, but the objective quality of the State of Being itself was decided by one¡¯s race.


    Long story short, a human being with 500 Spirit was not the same as a Dragon with 500 Spirit. No matter how the human felt it was unfair, they would not be able to surpass the Dragon in terms of overall power, as they had a higher quality state of Being, even though both sides had the same level of finesse and control.


    Draco switched on his Eyes of Caelo and watched Hikari absorbed the resources into her Source Origin. As the eyes could let him see anything within his Rank, and Hikari was precisely within his Rank, he had no problems achieving this.


    He gazed at her Source Origin that was currently heating up like a furnace, trying to break down these material resources that had just been dragged in. Its effectiveness in this regard was too high as a member of the Dragon race, easily turning these things into theposite energy required.


    This energy swirled within her Source Origin and was condensed into a single amount, which was the size of a cube. This cube hovered in the center of her Source Origin before exploding like a nuclear device.


    The spread of energy was so great that anyone would have expected Hikari to blow up, but she showed no reaction and neither did her Source Origin. It did not expand nor quiver, but after a second, it contracted by one level.


    Surprisingly, the explosive energy was not lost, and had been squeezed back into a cube shape that was the same rtive size as before. It then exploded once more and the process repeated itself, this time there was noticeable energy loss.


    This urred repeatedly within the span of a few seconds, and the size of the Source Origin shrunk along with the cube to the point where Draco had to magnify his sight to see it.


    When it finally came to an end, the Source Origin was as small as a pea, while in the center of it, there was a small dot the size of an atom which was entirely made up of whitish energy that radiated power and purity.


    Hikari had be a Divine Rank Dragon!


    Well, rather she had obtained the Source Origin of one. She was different from rent, who had both the Divine Source Origin and the Divine Combat Rank in his prime.


    The reason why rent was treated as having such a smooth path was because he had both. The Divine Combat Rank had gifted him Divine Power and had elevated the state of his spirit and soul, while the Divine Source Origin had elevated his body and energy.


    In other words, if Hikari were to die now, she would have to start from scratch and would not be treated as an ex-Divine Dragon if she only had her soul left, because her soul was still normal.


    Once she crossed Rank 7 and entered Divinity the proper way, her soul would be elevated to Divine Status, and she could enjoy the benefits rent did when he was still a Dragon Soul.


    There was no system announcement for Hikari achieving this as she had not actually crossed the threshold, and not to mention that they were in the Inner Universe which was a wholly different ce from the Western Fantasy section.


    It was attached to it, but also seen as its own separate thing, so while the generalws of the Western Fantasy section applied here, as Draco had said, it was his domain.


    To simplify, you could treat it as if being in the Inner Universe was like being in the midst of a Unique Quest.


    Draco gazed at the glowing Hikari whose Draconic body grew a size or two while her ridges became sleeker and more streamlined. In Dragon terms, and from Draco¡¯s Draconic point of view, you could say Hikari grew from her look of being age 20-21 to looking like she was 25.


    She also looked sexier in Dragon terms, which made Draco nod his head. Once she solidified her ascension, Hikari opened her eyes and retook her human form, though her body was slightly taller and less chubby in certain ces.


    The other three surrounded her and touched her all over, feeling out her changes. This made Hikari blush and protest, all of which fell onto deaf ears as she was molested by her sister-wives.


    Draco just looked on with respectful eyes, totally not drooling with infernal lust. Of course not!


    He then coughed and pointed out that they should head to the next floor in order to continue with their climb. This saved Hikari as the other three let her go temporarily, but made it known they would be back for herter.


    Hikari could only gaze to the sky and sigh inment. This was the fate of being too spectacr after all...


    Not realizing that she had begun adopting traits of her family, especially her brother and husband, Hikari followed the group as they entered the 14th floor.


    Here, they noticed that they were seated on horseback over a battlefield that was below the hill they were standing on. The battlefield itself was horrifying, a mixture of blood, mush, and gore as many humans and humanoids had been crushed into paste by the opposing group of Sentinels that they fought.


    The opposing group had only a fraction of the total number of the defending group, but it seemed to make no difference in the grand scheme of things.


    It was a massacre.


    ----------------------------------------------


    <strong>Author¡¯s Note</strong>: Sigh!


    At the end of the day, every banquet muste to an end.


    The past few weeks, I have generally been enjoying life, meeting friends, going out, and generally living life in order to rx.


    Even that crummy editor, Devils, is out on a honeymoon of sorts.


    But it isn¡¯t and wasn¡¯t meant tost forever. Starting next month, Guild Wars and Darius Supreme will resume regr daily updates as I settle back into NEET life.


    To prove this, I will be participating in the event I hate most, Win-Win.

 Chapter 588 - Individual Tournament 12

    <h4>Chapter 588 - Individual Tournament 12 </h4>


    Shani was barely able to dodge the spat-out water arrow with all her might, her expression grim. She gazed at the bus-sized blue snake that had golden-green eyes focused on her.


    She didn¡¯t know what to make of this as she didn¡¯t understand Lucifer Lineage techniques, and many in the crowd were confused too. They just settled down and assumed that it had to be an ability of her ss, but Shani knew better.


    Still, she realized she had little time to ponder over this as a greenish mist began to spread from Loving Aunt¡¯s body, slowly epassing the entire stage.


    ?Toxic Supremacy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User emits a toxic mist that takes away 1.5% HP per second of all enemies within 3 miles of them. All toxic skills and techniques are boosted by 40%.?


    Shani understood that if she allowed that mist to cover her, the three-minute duration for the match would instantly drop down to just over a minute and her demise would be fixed in stone.


    She was the underdog for this match, and although she didn¡¯t have high hopes for victory, she didn¡¯t n on losing pathetically either, not when her country¡¯s hope rested on herself as well as Boyd¡¯s shoulders.


    Fortunately for her, she was an archer, and ranged fighting was her forte. Shani held up her crossbows and activated her Spray and Pray skill. This allowed her to fire a slew of powerful bolts all over the ce for quite arge range, yet the uracy of it was poor.


    It wasn¡¯t too surprising, since it had been included in the list of skills she had gained at Rank 1 after sessfully attaining the Legendary Deadeye ss. Fortunately, its downside was offset by the passive skill she had gained at Rank 3, Stability. It made sure that her aim was impable at all times, even granting her a 5% chance to do instant fatal damage regardless of where her bolt struck.


    Still, the skill¡¯s animation worked in the sense that Shani fired a whole load of bolts from left to right, so about 60% of the bolts were not even pointed towards Loving Aunt or her Blue Water Adder.


    Nevertheless, the 40% that were aimed in their general direction all headed right towards them without fail. The Blue Water Adder sensed something and rushed to coil Loving Aunt within, tanking all the bolts head-on.


    It hissed in pain as each bolt dealt 120% damage, which was insane when one considered the number of them that had been fired out and struck the poor giant snake. However, the skill¡¯s main purpose was for crowd control and to clear a wealth of enemies, not focus on a single one.


    Some even triggered the 5% chance and dealt fatal damage, which was boosted with a 3x multiplier! By the time all the bolts had pierced the Blue Water Adder and the skill came to an end, it had lost a huge amount of HP.


    ?Name: Blue Water Adder (Loving Aunt) ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 100


    HP: 223,800/1,980,000?


    Loving Aunt¡¯s face changed as the Blue Water Adder uncoiled itself to reveal the wounds and lesions on its scales. It hissed in pain with half-lidded eyes, trying to shake of its injuries.


    Loving Aunt herself disyed a solemn expression, and chastised herself for taking it too easy. She had known that there was a big gap between her power and Shani, which was why she had subconsciously treated the girl as a punching bag who she could go easy on.


    However, she hadn¡¯t ounted for the fact that even those with Legendary sses had battled seriously against those with Epic sses, and they were long-time gamers.


    Loving Aunt and Shani shared many simrities.


    Firstly, both women had little gaming experience before joining Boundless as they had lives to live. Secondly, they both were casual towards this game and got to where they were mostly thanks to their loved ones supporting them (Draco for Fyre and Boyd for Shani).


    Thirdly and most importantly, they both had Legendary sses!


    This was not like matchups before where it was a Legendary ss against Epic ss, so the obvious difference was disyed despite both parties having simr skills.


    This match was the exact opposite, with both parties having rtively the same skill level and the same level of power in terms of ss. There was no such thing as a weak Legendary ss, as all such sses were broken and just needlessly overpowered in one way or the other.


    Loving Aunt sighed internally, reminding herself that this AI would never make a mistake matching them up. Everything down to their situations, circumstances, and interactions must have been calcted before drawing up the fights, so it was her own mistake for not taking that into ount.


    However... Loving Aunt¡¯s eyes glinted.


    There may be many simrities between herself and Shani, but there was also one huge difference and that was their bloodline! Shani was your normal everyday sub-human while Loving Aunt was a descendant of Lucifer and considered a partial-true human!


    Loving Aunt¡¯s eyes narrowed into serpentine slits as she activated the Advanced Transformation Technique on herself. This was the Serpent God Inheritance technique that allowed one to take up some aspects of their Serpentine Affinity, whether major or minor.


    Loving Aunt¡¯s affinity was with the Blue Water Adder major, and the Dark Swamp Serpent minor. The Blue Water Adder was a high-level serpent that roamed in all water bodies, able to camouge its skin within them and breathe underwater as it could onnd.


    It was extremely fast in water and could even prey on marine life like octopi and small sharks. In Loving Aunt¡¯s hands, it was able to control water and manipte it to an extent, which was how she normally fought.


    Most importantly, the Blue Water Adder was one step down from the Flood Dragon, which was why it was so strong anyway. If we were to grade Serpentine Familiar by using the same measurements as items in Boundless World, one could say that the Blue Water Adder was Epic Rank and the Flood Dragon was Legendary Rank.


    The Dark Swamp Serpent was a toxic serpent that had ckish-purple scales and living in murky waters. It had eyes coated with thick film that allowed it to see even in the dirtiest liquid and could move through sludge like it was a bird in the air.


    Its poison could kill elephants with one bite and its danger level was far above even alligators that lived in those same swampy waters. The Dark Swamp Serpent was one tier below the Amphitere, which like the Flood Dragon, was a sub-Draconic species.


    Simr to before, the Dark Swamp Serpent would be an Epic Rank Serpentine Familiar while the Amphitere was one at the Legendary Rank. Since she had already summoned the Blue Water Adder using the Advanced Manifestation Technique, Loving Aunt decided to double it up by taking on its characteristics.


    Shemunicated with the weakened adder, which shook its head to suppress its pain and focus on the fight. The two then simultaneously opened their mouths and fired jets of water thatnced from one side of the stage to the other.


    Shani was shocked by this and could only take to the air to avoid getting cut in half. She then retaliated by using her Charged Shot skill, which concentrated Worldly Energy into her bolt to empower it.


    This increased its power by 500%pared to a normal bolt, and its size grew significantly as well. When she fired it out, it tore through the air with a low buzz of energy as it hurtled towards the Blue Water Adder.


    Yes, Shani realized that if she wanted a chance to win this, she needed to take out the summoned snake that could protect Loving Aunt¡¯s body and form a team with her. Not to mention her previous skill had drastically lowered its health, so now was a good time to finish it off!


    Loving Aunt saw this and ignored it. Rather, she used one of her precious active skills that she usually kept hidden due to their power.


    ?Poison Ivy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a forest of vines to trap andsh out at every enemy within a 3-mile radius. The damage of the vines depends on the location of the cast.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Immediately, vines grew out of the arena floor and rose to the sky,shing about as they chased after Shani in order to bind her. Since she was already airborne and could not fly, she was inevitably caught and wrapped up like a mummy.


    The shot she fired crashed into the Blue Water Adder, making its shriek in pain as it turned into pixted ash and was desummoned as it had died. Loving Aunt paled as she suffered a minor bacsh, but her face remained determined.


    She breathed out a mist of toxins into Shani who was bound in the vines, tearing away at her HP in great amounts as the dark-skinned woman went green, then purple, then ck from the potency of the poisons.


    Eventually, she died just like that, giving Loving Aunt the win.


    Shani reappeared at the side with a strange expression, but noticed she was whole again. She sighed withment, but felt a warm pair of arms wrap around her from behind.


    Knowing these rough and burly arms belonged to the man she loved, she rxed in his embrace as heforted her gently. Hearing his soft-spoken words, Shani came to terms with her loss, convinced that even if she had failed, he wouldn¡¯t.


    And more importantly, he would win for her sake. That was enough to make her feel much better.


    Loving Aunt also came down and nodded to Shani with respect. She had gained a new view of thess, who wasn¡¯t really a no-name person as everyone might have thought. It was just that as someone who peacefully wanted to be a wife, Shani had seen no need to stand out.


    Shani was overwhelmed by the favor she was shown by this senior member, and bowed in thanks. She was also moved by the cheering crowd, especially the Africans who were really just happy to be represented by someonepetent on the international stage.


    Thirteenth Match winner: Loving Aunt!


    14th Match: Eye Patch (Boyd) vs Kicked Bucket!


    Boyd kissed Shani¡¯s temple gently before releasing her. He then smiled brazenly, his aura changing from a loving husband to a wild barbarian who would cut down all foes before him.


    Shani blushed as she liked this air around him. It reminded her of their teenage days when this fellow would go about his hooliganish ways and she was the only one who could tame his wild, berserk nature.


    Boyd jumped onto the stage on the left and held his dual poleaxes casually, flourishing them with surprisingly dexterous ease as he casually nced at the one who would be his opponent.


    On the right, was a fellow who was just as tall and well-built as him. Kicked Bucket was an Asiatic fellow with creamy white skin, nted, almond-shaped eyes, and soft ck hair that was neatlybed.


    He stood at 6"1 and wore a set of heavy armor suitable for pdins, with a golden-white aspis shield in his left and a thick silver longsword in his right. His armor itself was quite colorful, which was the opposite of Uno who used dull colors for his everything.


    Boyd raised an eyebrow when he observed his foe. It seemed the AI had paired an all-offensive fighter like him against a defensive fighter like Kicked Bucket. A pdin would certainly be able to curb Boyd¡¯s crazy attacks and heavy damage-dealing abilities, but that was up in the air.


    Boyd did not shit-talk his opponent, mostly because he kinda liked Kicked Bucket. The fellow was part of Umbra¡¯s top tanks, being a sort of protege of Uno, so the two were more than just mere acquaintances.


    This became even moreso apparent by the fact that Kicked Bucket humbly greeted Boyd, to which the Maverick responded with a simr greeting. They then took up battle stances as they waited for Amber to call the match to begin.


    Once that signal was given, both sides rushed towards each other in a blur. As someone who looked up to Uno, Kicked Bucket had naturally taken the battle tank path, meaning that instead of hiding behind his shield to wait for an opening, his ystyle revolved more around meeting his foes head-on and ousting them using his superior HP and stamina.


    Boyd¡¯s axe collided with his sword, creating sparks as both men red at each other. As Boyd easily brought his other axe to bear, Kicked Bucket raised his shield and blocked it.


    The two began battling like this, axe strikes meeting either de or shield as Kicked Bucket deftly met Boyd head-to-head in all shes.


    Kicked Bucket possessed the Epic Pdin ss variant, Battle Bearer. This was a ss that focused on mixing offense with defense in lieu of support which typical Pdins offered.


    ?Battle Bearer - Epic ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Pdin¡¯s Duty (Passive), Valiant Battle Style (Passive), Shield Wall (Active), Continuous Charge (Active), Holy Light Wave (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 30, Dex 10, End 20, Int 20, Spr 20, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 100%


    Rank up difficulty: 85%


    ss weapons: Any Shield, Sword.


    ss skills: Any Shield, Sword, Pdin.?


    ?Pdin¡¯s Duty ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Pdin, you are the vanguard of the battle, leading your allies into the fight through example. Your defense is increased by 30% and so too is your various resistances. All Pdin-rted skills are 15% more effective inbat.?


    ?Valiant Battle Style ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Battle Bearer, your duty is to battle the man before you to protect the man behind you. You gain ess to a special set of battle techniques that allow you to mix offense and defense, as well as a 50% boost to your natural dexterity when in battle.?


    ?Shield Wall ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Call upon the power of the heavens to create a shield wall spanning 150-meters in front of you, protecting yourself and your allies from harm for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Continuous Charge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce your shield before you and rush forward into the throng of enemies, swinging your sword about in order to take down those you can. You generate a shield of light around you during your charge that makes you invincible for the duration, but you cannot control your direction nor turn back.


    Duration: 15 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Holy Light Wave ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate arge amount of Light Energy into your sword, swinging it outward to create a sword wave that cuts through all enemies before you in grand fashion. This deals 150% sword damage over a range of 100 meters before the user.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    Boyd smiled despite being seemingly tied inbat with Kicked Bucket, then smashed both his axes together as he began to spin around in a circle with both axes stretched out to either side.


    ?Ultra Colossus ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Spin your axe in a clockwise motion with almost impossible speed and precision, like a spinning top. This deals 40% axe damage per swing.


    Duration: 12 minutes


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    Kicked Bucket paled as he saw Boyd use this move, aware that it was one of Boyd¡¯s most powerful. After all, his damage was high and both his poleaxes were Legendary Items that had been made for him by Guildmaster Draco, tailored for his build and abilities.


    Kicked Bucket could only grit his teeth and use his Shield Wall skill. He raised his shield up into the sky, and a beam of holy light struck it. He then smashed the shield into the arena floor, which created a wall of shields that spread horizontally from Kicked Bucket¡¯s position from one end of the stage to another, acting like a divider.


    ?Name: Shield Wall (Kicked Bucket) ¨C Epic Rank Skill


    Level: none


    HP: 3,000,000/3,000,000?


    Boyd collided with the shield as both his axes rapidly struck them. Each strike dealt 30,000 points of damage, which made Kicked Bucket pale as he saw the health of his shield rapidly falling with each second.


    Before 10 seconds had passed, the shield was destroyed, but Kicked Bucket did not give up. He had the idea of interrupting the skill, so he used his Holy Light Wave attack as well.


    This time, he raised his sword up to the sky, where a beam of holy light struck it from the tip and coated the entire de. He then gazed at Boyd who was rapidly approaching after shattering the shield and swung his de across, creating a giant sword wave that could bisect anything.


    Just as everyone held their breath, wondering what would happen next, Boyd simply jumped up while still spinning, moving diagonally due to his current status.


    However, with his timing, he had simply leapt over the iing skill, which Kicked Bucket thought impossible due to how he was moving. He felt it was unfair that he could still move during a skill animation, but he had no time toment with the Maverick now dangerously close.


    As such, he used hisst card and activated Continuous Charge. He hoped that he could give Boyd some berth and then regroup to consider how to avoid this attack until the duration ended.


    He ced his shield before him as holy light struck his body this time, creating a shield around him with infinite HP. Kicked Bucket was initially going to run in a different direction from Boyd, but his eyes glinted with irritation and indignation that he was pushed this far.


    The Battle Bearer opted to charge right into Boyd, hoping his invulnerability would disrupt his skill. Even if the fellow jumped again, it was the same thing, but at least he would get to feel slightly better that Boyd was the one avoiding him, not the other way around.


    s, dreams were beautiful, whereas reality was brutal!

 Chapter 589 - Individual Tournament 15

    <h4>Chapter 589 - Individual Tournament 15 </h4>


    Slim Fatty dug a groove in the stage as she flew back, her armor cracking slightly as she did. She grimaced heavily and spat out a wad of blood before pushing herself to her feet.


    Despite looking like she had taken a loss in that encounter, Slim Fatty was not bothered. She knew that every single action Silent Walker made cost him mana. He may have items that enhanced his mana capacity and regeneration, but Slim Fatty was burning next to no stamina inparison to him.


    Silent Walker knew this too, which was why he had attempted to finish this fight as soon as possible, going for broke by summoning thisrge scythe. He jumped forward, rapidly heading towards Slim Fatty by controlling the shadows beneath his legs to drag him forward beforeshing at her.


    Slim Fatty gritted her blood-soaked teeth and tried to parry with all her strength. Here, the weight of her sword didn¡¯t help her much as it was good for typicalbat.


    Unfortunately, Silent Walker was using an elemental attack, so just having a heavy weapon would not negate its damage. It certainly negated the physical force, but a few shards of darkness separated from the de of the scythe and pierced through her..


    Slim Fatty quickly retreated and red at the solemn Silent Walker with seriousness. The Lord of Shadows went full ham, slicing and shing at the Sword Maiden like she was the one who had ughtered his vige.


    (Author¡¯s Note: Quick tidbit. Slim Fatty has the same voice as Artoria/Saber from the Fate series in my head.)


    Slim Fatty grunted and tried to defend herself continuously, but was continually struck about brutally. The crowd had gone silent at this intense fight which was far more intense than those in the earlier rounds.


    The core members at the side too were watching with rapt attention. Both Slim Fatty and Silent Walker were seen as the two strongest core members in Umbra after the Five Generals, and their Universal Rankings showed it.


    Slim Fatty was 9th while Silent Walker was 11th, so this match was destined to be one that came down to the wire. Even though Silent Walker was suppressing her now, Slim Fatty only needed to create space and use another bunch of skills to reverse the situation.


    Clearly, she was choosing to y defensive like this in order to exhaust Silent Walker and secure a stable win. Her opponent was also aware of what she was doing, yet he had no other choice but to go along because he was truly the one with the shorter hand in this exchange.


    There was a reason why, even though the two were seen as strong, Slim Fatty ranked slightly higher. It was that advantage that was going to be her crux, but Silent Walker was not going to go down easily, aiming to break through before she could do him in.


    Even if he were to lose - and that was still up in the air at this moment - he would make sure to take a pound of flesh on his way out. Silent Walker called back his Shadowguards and had them nk Slim Fatty on all sides, trying to pin her down.


    However, this would turn out to be a terrible mistake, as the act of holding down her extra swords had been what had provided Silent Walker with a chance to even fight her at melee range. Allowing her to recover them to defend herself while being this close...


    Slim Fatty revealed a rare smile. "It¡¯s over, I win."


    Silent Walker furrowed his brows, understanding that things were critical, but he was not one to panic. Rather, hebined his three Shadowguards into one, greatly increasing their power to the max.


    He then had it take the fore against his fight with Slim Fatty while he attacked from the back. Slim Fatty showed marked ease defending herself as one of her three extra sword would step in and release a sword wave that would counter the attack from the core member.


    At times when one wasn¡¯t enough, a second woulde in to help out. Meanwhile, Slim Fatty directly faced the sole Shadowguard and was causing damage to it using Swordde. The summon was simply unable to deal with the force of that freight train of a sword being swung about.


    One also shouldn¡¯t forget that Slim Fatty had four swords in total.


    Swordde; the offensive sword that weighed more than an entire ship full of tonnes of cargo.


    Seeker; the speedy sword that was light as a feather but faster than a bullet.


    Forte; the defensive sword that was slightly heavy, but mostly durable enough to tank hits.


    Wilde; the support sword that had all all-around design and featured enchantments that were extremely useful to Slim Fatty.


    She wielded Swordde to fight while Forte and Wilde handled the defense against Silent Walker. In the meantime, Seeker was skittling through Silent Walker¡¯s attacks, trying to find an opening to tear into the fellow.


    The chance came when his Dark Barrier psed after 90 seconds, hitting the limit of its duration. Seeker, which had been biding its time, suddenly burst forth like a missile, aiming towards Silent Walker¡¯s throat.


    The caster had naturally been aware of his Barrier¡¯s timer and his subsequent opening, so he countered by forming a manual barrier made of Darkness Energy. However, this was not enough to stop Seeker which was a Legendary Sword and a creation of Draco, just like Forte and Wilde.


    It pierced through the defense, much to the shock of Silent Walker, and plunged itself into his chest, since the fellow concentrated a huge amount of Darkness Energy around his throat in thatst second.


    However, his reaction speed was far slower than an autonomous sword created with swiftness in mind, so it was able to divert its path at thest second, and he was unable to respond to that in time.


    As such, Silent Walker was run through by the de, creating a huge hole in his chest that one could look through. The fellow looked down and slowly began descending to the ground from his position in the air, while his Shadowguard wailed and dissipated.


    Slim Fatty maintained a defensive stance and didn¡¯t dare approach Silent Walker, not even to finish him off, because you could never underestimate an Umbra member¡¯s cruelty and wittiness.


    Silent Walker¡¯s Darkness Energy slowly disappeared as he looked up at Slim Fatty with a calm expression and sighed. He then fell to one knee, but did not copse to the ground as he closed his eyes in death.


    Slim Fatty watched his body turn into pixels then sighed with relief, sheathing her swords. She then coughed out another wad of blood and climbed down the stage where her injuries were healed.


    The core members graciously weed both parties with respect. Apart from very few in the guild and in the world of Boundless, that was the peak ofbat power among yers.


    The two fighters shook hands andmented on each other¡¯s prowess while waiting calmly for the next match.


    Eighteenth match winner: Slim Fatty!


    19th Match: Dreary Traveler vs Alpha Male (Uno)!


    Dreary Traveler snickered as he climbed up the left side of the stage while Uno hefted his shield and bell hammer as he came up on the right. The two faced off silently as they waited for Amber to make the call for the match to begin, which came 5 secondster.


    Immediately, Uno charged forward like a battering ram as he activated his Shield Charge skill which he had used against Hera.


    Dreary Traveler simply sneered and opened a portal to his Netherrealm, calling forth the entirety of his army in bulk, starting from the highest quality. He wanted to punish Uno for smashing his woman into meatpaste previously.


    Dread Knights, Wight Lords, Death Knights, Skeleton Kings, Lesser Liches, and more rushed out of the portal, all of them charging towards the oing Uno with eyes filled with hate and murder.


    Uno was not worried, as his skill granted knockback on any foe he collided with. This meant that unlike the idiot Kicked Bucket who got trapped by Boyd¡¯s skill, Uno would basically push anyway who came before him, allowing him to continue onward unimpeded.


    However, the important thing was that he was not invincible during this as the undead swarmed him from all sides, magic spells crashing into him from various sources that dealt almost shockingly negligible amounts of damage since Uno had an insane Endurance stat and his passives enhanced his survivability so much that only about 0.2% of any persons¡¯ full damage would actually make it onto his person.


    Couple that with almost 200,000 HP, and killing Uno was just a task that was beyond difficult unless you could either ignore his boons or deal enough damage that all manner of tricks became useless.


    Uno broke through as he reached the side of Dreary Traveler, raising his hammer to smash him down just as he had done to Hera. However, the Lich just tsked as he gazed at Uno with chagrin.


    Uno frowned at this but was rendered shocked when he found he could no longer move. He looked down and noticed that from his legs and still climbing upward was a thick film of ice.


    The ice originated from the feet of Dreary Traveler which had frozen the area in a 5-meter radius around them, and it had already reached his thighs. This also prevented Uno from swinging his hammer down as he needed to moved his legs to properly convert the momentum into force.


    Besides, it was pointless now as Dreary Traveler could easily dodge. Uno frowned and gazed at the fellow who was snickering opposite him and smirked.


    He then raised his shield before his body and banged it with a great amount of force. It created a shockwave so strong that it made the entire arena tremble. The ice that had been climbing Uno¡¯s body shattered into shards while Dreary Traveler and those near him were blown back by the force.


    Uno grinned further and threw his shield forward, using the active skill of the shield itself called Shield Toss.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Shield Toss: Throw the item like a boomerang, dealing 200% blunt damage and stunning the target for 10 seconds. The Shield will return to the arm of the user. Cooldown: 4 minutes.?


    The shield struck Dreary Traveler who was far too close to avoid it. He sustained a low amount of damage thanks to his Undeath passive which also reduced iing damage greatly like what Uno himself had.


    However, the stun was inescapable. Uno used this chance to rush forward to try and knock Dreary Traveler off the stage since killing him was impossible as Liches didn¡¯t die, just going into a sleep state for a while.


    However, although Dreary Traveler got stunned, his undead army did not. They quickly moved to defend their lord, preventing Uno from making his way through. Uno was madly confident in his defense to simply ignore their attacks and waded through the attacks to reach Dreary Traveler.


    Swords, axes, and spellsnded on him continuously. Even with his high defense that reduced damage to a mere fraction of its total, there were enough of them to make a difference.


    Uno¡¯s face changed when he noticed that his HP had hit 70% in just 7 seconds. Knowing that things had be critical, he took in a deep breath and decided to invest it fully into this match this time.


    He used his strongest defense skill so that he could get some breathing space.


    ?All-out Defense ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forgo all personal defense to create a huge barrier covering an area of 20 miles that protects all allies within.


    Note: Barrier has 70% damage reduction but no reflection. It also has a damage threshold of 12,000,000 at Rank 3.


    Duration: 3 hours.


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    With it, Uno reckoned he would be able to tank the attacks and reach Dreary Traveler in the remaining 3 seconds he had left. However, Uno - and the entire audience - were shocked to the core when they saw Dreary Traveler and his army pushed out of the stage the next moment.


    Soon, it dawned Uno, as if should have been obvious. The dome shield sprouted from his position and covered 20 miles, so it obviously could not let enemies within it, otherwise it would be pointless.


    So those who were within that range would be pushed backward until they were outside the range of the barrier.


    Of course, it made sense when you thought about normal battles, but this seemingly defensive skill turned into an ultimate one-hit kill when used in a setting like this due to a technicality.


    Dreary Traveler, who recovered from the stun, shook his head and gazed around with shock. When he remembered what happened, his lips twitched, but he sighed as he epted his loss cleanly.


    Uno rxed and canceled his skill as he went down to the side, still wearing an expression of pleasant surprise and contemtion. The other core members wore such expressions as they realized that their thinking had been limited.


    They cycled through their various abilities to see which ones had unique or special executions that could allow them to clinch a win simr to this.


    Neenth match winner: Alpha Male (Uno)!


    20th Match: Tunder Power vs Gentle Lamb (Kiran)!


    Tunder Power climbed onto the stage with a serious expression as Kiran came up opposite him. The Ranger knew that this match would be a tough one since he was facing 5th ce on the Universal Rankings while he himself was at 18th ce.


    When Amber called for the match to begin, Tunder Power immediately unveiled his main skill, Stampede!


    A herd of wild animals appeared on the stage and charged through the small arena, creating dust clouds and the sound of hooves crushing upon the earth.


    Kiran, who was on the other side, calmly released a deep breath as two forms of energies coated his form like an aura, greenish light from his Internal Force and brownish light from his Noble Energy.


    Knowing that his enemy was one with a Legendary ss like himself and even had Legendary Arrows in reserve just waiting for the right moment to be unleashed. Taking the spirit of the previous matches, Kiran decided to end it quickly.


    His body exploded with an inmed aura as the entire arena shook. Tunder and co were shocked and had to nt themselves down in order not to be blown away. The stampeding animals were slowly pushed back until they couldn¡¯t evene near Kiran who was still radiating an intensity that created continuous sharp winds and shockwaves.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!" Kiran roared intensely as he bent down slightly, his short blonde hair rising up and beginning to shift color to red as it went from calm to spiky; back and forth.


    Everyone watched in shock as the fellow slowly transformed, his two energies mixing together to form a reddish-gold aura that charged around him with spiky edges.


    Kiran himself rose up and opened his eyes. His blonde hair had turned scarlet and stood up on its ends, with his eyebrows turning red as well. His eyes color became a lovely shade of purple and his body produced a great amount of windy that made his robes flutter.


    ?Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Opening ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unlock the first Inner Gate. This increases Strength by 120% at the cost of 10% of your maximum HP.


    Duration: 2 hours


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    Kiran had lost 10% of his HP which was locked behind a patch of grey, indicating that it would be inessible while he remained in this form, but would be returned to him once he exited it.


    This was the risk that came with the Eight Inner Gates, and it was said that opening all 8 at once would lead to instant and irreversible death at the end of it. Looking at the power they gave but the price they took, this made sense.


    Tunder Power was shocked as he gazed at Kiran, because none of the core members had seen him change like this. When they fought against Draco back then, Kiran had opened both gates to fight Draco, but this had never urred.


    Could it be a change that came with Rank 3? Or was it due to that mixture of strange energies he had?


    Whatever the case, Tunder Power sensed death and demise from the current Kiran in a way that made him serious. As such, he unhesitatingly unlocked his genes and transformed into a Wood Elf.


    His ears became longer and ck markings crept across his handsome face. He became slightly shorter and his body became more muscr. Most importantly, his body radiated an aura of nature of perfection that made many non-Lineage and non-Supernatural members feel inferior.


    Kiran breathed out a mist of bloody red air that caused space itself to tremble, then stomped his foot on the stage and sted forward like a bullet, leaving a red streak in the air.


    Tunder Power¡¯s eyes narrowed as the sense of death Kiran gave him had drastically reduced when he took his true form. Like this, his speed and dexterity were beyond anything any human couldprehend and Kiran moved at an average speed in Tunder Power¡¯s eyes.


    He simply used two of his skills in tandem, Lock-On and Snipe!


    Lock-On did as its name stated, allowing Tunder Power to ce his sights on a target that would allow him to track them no matter where they went and would allow his shots to reach his target regardless of where they hid. This included Essence¡¯s personal void among others.


    As for Snipe, it was the natural follow-up to this skill.


    ?Snipe ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Nock an arrow in your bow that contains all your focus and concentration. The arrow will be unavoidable, but the user will be unable to strike at the same target for 50 seconds. This deals 200% ranged damage.


    Cooldown: 25 minutes.?


    His arrow of choice was one of his five Legendaries, the Arrow of Destruction!


    That¡¯s right, this special arrow made by Draco possessed some of his Destruction Energy and Destruction-rted abilities, which was Tunder Power¡¯s true trump card!

 Chapter 590 - Individual Tournament 16

    Chapter 590 - Individual Tournament 16


    The arrow itself had its own active skill in effect, which was doubled by the power of the Snipe skill that increased it by 200%. The power of the Legendary Arrow that Tunder Power had nocked into his bow created a huge special effect that made a dark miasma shroud his body.


    Right now, coupled with his Wood Elven looks and the ck air that billowed around him, the aura of Tunder did not lose out to Kiran who was still rushing over, simrly covered in an aura, only his was reddish-golden, giving him spiky hair.


    Seeing this sh, the crowd was left at the edge of their seats, notprehending what they were seeing but understanding that this was probably one of the few times in their short lives that they would ever get to witness such a scene in person.


    Tunder unleashed the arrow, which hurtled towards Kiran with an unstoppable momentum. The de-facto leader of the Five Generals tried to avoid it, but instantly realized that it had a surestrike attribute when his attempts of avoiding it failed and it changed directions.


    As such, he stopped his charge and dug his foot into the ground, destroying the arena and digging Kiran in. He then stretched his hands to either side and breathed out lightly.


    With a sharp nce and a roar, Kiran pped each of his palms together and something looked to have been trapped within. In between his fingers, there was now a ck arrow that was trembling and shivering, as if it were struggling to escape..


    Kiran''s expression became rough as he gritted his teeth, his entire body taut with effort. Even when empowered by the new form of energy he had derived after mixing both Internal Force, Noble Energy, and Gate Force, he was still on the losing end.


    Internal Force was the mortal energy of cultivation, one level below Spirit Energy that true Immortals had. Unfortunately, if Kiran wanted to ess that, he would have to find a way to ess a Divine ss equivalent of his Legendary ss.


    Noble Energy was produced by one of his two Inheritances in the Buddha Lineage, which had the same effects as Internal Force with some extras. He could generate Noble Energy as long as he had Bloodline Energy.


    Gate Force though, was a new power he had discovered after repeated use of the two Legendary ss skills, Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Opening and Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Healing.


    It was the energy released by opening these gates which granted him that power, but came at the cost of lifeforce. Naturally, Kiran had discovered the locations of those two gates in reality, but didn''t dare to unlock them there casually.


    Months of practicing following the core members'' humiliating destruction at the hands of Draco, he had eventually drawn out the Gate Force Energy andbined it with his Internal Force and Noble Energy, creating a new power he had named Noble Gate Force.


    This power manifested as the red aura currently surrounding him and increased his power by more than just the number stated in the skill. In fact, those numbers were separate as it worked on his base power.


    In this form, you could say Kiran had 5x his base power which was buffed by his various items and skill modifiers. That was because his current state was treated as a technique.


    While the energy was called Noble Gate Force, Kiran called the transformation the Super Warrior form. This was the first form, and he nned to addter forms to itter on.


    Right now, this immense power was what had allowed him to catch the Legendary Arrow fired by Tunder that was enhanced by two Legendary skills and his own Wood Elf power.


    However, Tunder had not been defanged, just because his arrow had been caught, far from it. He simply gazed at Kiran calmly, and muttered ''explode'' beneath his breath.


    Immediately, the arrow that was in Kiran''s hands exploded in a ckish light, covering Kiran in its power before blowing him backwards. Kiran coughed blood, and his aura weakened slightly, but he only dug a groove in the stage.


    Just when he was about to fall out, he recovered himself and dug his hands into what was left of the arena floor to stop his momentum. The Martial Artist then rose to his feet and gazed at Tunder with a solemn gaze.


    "Hm." Tunder grunted with gravity and seriousness. He could not attack Kiran for the next 50 seconds, which was almost a year of time given the speed he and Kiran could move.


    He had been banking on sending Kiran out of the match with that maneuver, but he had clearly underestimated his opponent''s new form, a secret trump card he had kept to himself all along.


    Tunder quickly ced a hand on the ground and closed his eyes. He used a summoning technique to call forth a Dire Bearpanion using his Wood Elf gene, which manifested itself on the stage.


    Tunder felt much weaker, but knew that he could at least persist for the rest of this match''s duration in his Wood Elf form. He had been training to maintain the gene, and with training from Eva and Draco, he and the Supernatural members of Umbra had gotten much better at things rted to their genes.


    Kiran had recovered from the blow and charged towards Tunder once more, activating one of his Umon Rank skills in his repertoire, Realm King Fist!


    Immediately, the aura around him boiled even redder as he sted forward almost as if in flight. Just as he was about to crash into Tunder''s Dire Bear at the front, Kiran''s speed suddenly elerated as he made an arc and appeared behind Tunder, shocking the Ranger and everyone in the crowd.


    Kiran then sted Tunder''s back, sending him into the sky, where he followed up. Now it became apparent that the Five General''s current ability mixed with his energy gave him some form of flight capability!


    He followed Tunder and was about to strike his back again, but suddenly made another half arc and struck him from the side. While Tunder was still flying in the air, Kiran made a third dash and appeared behind him, striking him in another half arc meaning that Tunder was hit from the front.


    Kiran went downward with the fellow this time, and the two crashed into the arena and destroyed the entire stage. The dust and debris prevented the crowd from seeing the conclusion straightaway, but Amber waved her hands and cleared everything.


    From there, the crowd could see Kiran standing in the center of the debris, holding Tunder up in the air with one hand on his back. Both of them had returned to their base form, with Kiran having a ferocious expression on his face.


    Tunder though was out cold and had blood pouring out from every orifice, looking like he was in intense pain. Kiran then tossed the fellow to the floor, where Tundery without being able to move.


    Amber inspected the two before smiling and dering Kiran to be the winner, which made the silent crowd erupt with glee. Out of all the fights witnessed so far, that one was the most epic and bloodboiling.


    Then again, with Kiran''s ss, character and nature, every fight he was in felt like watching a shounen anime battle, and very few things could get a young man''s blood pumping like those.


    Kiran breathed out deeply and walked down the stage calmly. He was soon harassed by Sublime Notion who was smugly nagging him about keeping this form secret from her, much to the fellow''s chagrin.


    As for Tunder, he revived by the side with a slightly confused expression, but sighed when he acknowledged his loss. Essence patted him on the shoulder, feeling some sort of unspoken kinship with this Tunder fellow.


    Fourth match winner: Gentle Lamb (Kiran)!


    5th Match: Rambunctious Buttlover vs Noble Soul!


    From the left came up the handsome RamButt who wore an expression of artistic nonchnce. His eyes were locked onto his opponent, but he revealed nothing but a nce of normalcy.


    Noble Soul came up from the right, flourishing his greatsword as he gazed at his opponent seriously. He had seen the horror of RamButt''s mouth and the kind of effects it had on others, so he kept up his guard against Umbra''s first core member.


    The two faced off for a while until Amber felt like she had milked everything out of their staredown and finally called for the match to begin.


    Rambunctious immediately activated his Umon Rank buff skill, Lyrical Words!


    ?Umbra Local Party Announcement


    yer Rambunctious Buttlover has boosted the party''s morale through song! The enemy is cowed by his verbal verbosity!


    All yers:


    Attack +20%


    Defense +30%


    Speed +10%


    All enemies:


    Attack -20%


    Defense -30%


    Speed -10%?


    Immediately, RamButt felt an increase in his power, but Noble Soul simply swung his sword and dispelled half of RamButt''s work by making the debuffs useless.


    His passive skill, Unbreakable, truly was a Godsent in this matchup.


    ?Unbreakable ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your will is iron and will never bend nor break for anyone, especially when your beliefs are on the line. The will to protect, the will to love, and the will to fight course through you, giving you immunity to all mental spells, and skills, as well as full resistance to all status effects.?


    This skill was what gave Noble Soul confidence to beat RamButt, because it directly negated the fellow''s bard skills in their entirety, since most skills of that nature counted as mental spells, his passive would allow him to negate their effects.


    Unfortunately, this would not negate the buffs the Battle Bard could stack on himself nor the damage his other skills might cause, so Noble Soul could not casually end RamButt as he pleased. However, he wasn''t about to let his opponent keep the initiative!


    He then activated his buff skill, Aura of the People, which increased all his stats by 50% for 3 minutes, raising his power to a level simr to RamButt who was under the effects of a buff as well.


    Noble Soul then raised his greatsword and charged over, aiming to strike RamButt down and keep him upied. RamButt himself smiled and activated all his passive skills in tandem.


    Then, with his superior Dexterity, he dodged as he activated his pivotal active skill that would synergize with those passive skills to create the effect he liked to call ''Words of Death''.


    ?Endless Speech ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Speak an unending stream of nonsense so stupid that all enemies within hearing distance lose 2% of their HP per second.


    Duration: 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    "In Korea, heart surgeon! Number one! Steady hand! One day, Kim Jong Un need new heart! I do operation! But mistake! Kim Jong Un die! SSD very mad! I hide fishing boat,e to America! No English, no food, no money! Darryl give me job! Now I have house, American car and new woman! Darryl save life! My big secret? I kill Kim Jong Un on purpose! I good surgeon! The best!"


    "I fucking hate gamingptops. Today when I walked into my economics ss, I saw something I dread every time I close my eyes. Someone had brought their new gamingptop to ss. The Forklift he used to bring it was still running idle at the back. I started sweating as I sat down and gazed over at the 700lb beast that was hisptop. He had already reinforced his desk with steel support beams and was in the process of finding an outlet for a power cable thicker than Amy Schumer''s thigh. I start shaking. I keep telling myself I''m going to be alright and that there''s nothing to worry about. He somehow finds a fucking outlet. Tears are running down my cheeks as I send myst texts to my family saying I love them. The teacher starts the lecture, and the student turns hisptop on. The colored lights on his RGB Backlit keyboard re to life like a nuclear sh, and a deep humming fills my ears and shakes my very soul. The entire city power grid goes dark. The ssroom begins to shake as the massive fans begin to spin. In mere seconds my world has gone from vibrant life, to a dark, earth-shattering void where my body is getting torn apart by the 150mph gale force winds and the 500-decibel groan of the cooling fans. As my body finally surrenders, I weep, as my school and my city go under. I fucking hate gamingptops!"


    "Umbra, am I the arsehole? My mum (82F) told me (12M) to do the dishes (16) but I (12M) was too busy ying Fortnite (3 kills) so I (12M) grabbed my controller (DualShock 4) and threw it at her (138kph). She fucking died, and I (12M) went to prison (18 years). While in prison I (12M) incited several riots (3) and assumed leadership of a gang responsible for smuggling drugs (cocaine) into the country. I (12M) also ordered the assassination of several celebrities (Michael Jackson, Elvis Presley, and Jeffrey Epstein) and nned a terrorist attack (9/11)."


    "I (74M) am finishing up my first term as President of the United States of America. Let me tell you, America is an incredible country, probably one of the best countries in the whole nation. As my reelectiones closer and closer, my opponent Sleepy Joe has been leading in approval ratings, and I began to get worried. Let me tell you, I am the best at being worried. Just ask anybody in my administration, I get worried like no other president. Anyways, I was considering putting Sleepy Joe to sleep for good, which I think is a service not only to his family, but also the nation as a whole. I was going to ask my good pal Putin to borrow some of that poison he''s using to silence the libtards in his country."


    Rambunctious began spitting these words out rapid-fire, stringing them together to what should theoretically be a coherent sentence, but made the listeners all feel their brains explode.


    Hundreds of billions of brain cells would die on the altar of stupidity today, and there was no bringing them back. The collective IQ of the human race had been decreased by 20%, and this had set us back more than 500 years.


    Noble Soul suffered the worst of this as he coughed out three thick wads of blood even as she attacked RamButt, who deftly avoided it while continuing to speak. Usually, his targets would be left unable to move thanks to his various passives.


    Deceptive Words made targets who listened to him feel like what he said made sense. Sweet Talker made his words charm listeners and reduce their hostility as they were sent into a slight daze.


    These two usually allowed him to rampage across battlefield, speaking rubbish as he reduced the HP of all listeners to nothing. However, neither of these two worked on Noble Soul thanks to his passive.


    However, he couldn''t avoid the 2% damage per second from the skill, which was why he was rushing to destroy RamButt. The skill was truly insidious, as even with Noble Soul''s buffs and high Defense that was boosted by 300% thanks to one of his passives, he was reduced to 50% HP in just under half a minute.


    At this point, the fellow realized he couldn''t let this go on as he banged his chest and roared.


    "FOR HONOR! FOR MY PEOPLE!! FOR EVERYONE WHO HAD TO LISTEN TO THAT NONSENSE!!!"


    ?Heroic Might ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Shout out a line that invigorates the user and highlights their true power - as well as supremacy - which cows the enemy and leaves them full of fear and regret for attacking the innocent. This skill cancels all active and passive skills of all enemies that are currently in battle with the users and his allies regardless of range.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Immediately, RamButt''s Endless Speech, various passives, and even active buff with Lyrical Words were canceled, leaving him as bare as a newborn babe.


    However, despite being bothered, RamButt showed a vicious smile. He reactivated his switched-off passives and since Endless Speech was forced into cooldown, there was nothing he could do.


    However, RamButt activated two new skills right after that. The first was the Rare Skill, Lyrical Lines! The second was his ss active skill, Inspire!


    ?Guild Local Area Announcement


    yer Rambunctious Buttlover has boosted his party''s morale through music! The enemy is cowed by his lyrical might!


    All yers:


    Attack +50%


    Defense +70%


    Speed +20%


    All enemies:


    Attack -50%


    Defense -70%


    Speed -20%?


    ?Inspire ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Sing a song of camaraderie and brotherhood, inspiring all allies within hearing distance to do their best. All damage, defense, and speed for allies are increased by 90% while damage, defense, and speed for all enemies is reduced by 90%


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    For both skills, the debuffs were inactive because Noble Soul negated them, but those were obviously not what RamButt was chasing. Thanks to thebination of both skills, his damage increase was at 140%, his defense increase at 160%, and his speed increase at 110%.


    Putting aside the damage and defense, the speed boost alone was madness. RamButt was already someone who invested stats into Charisma and Dexterity equally, so when his speed was enhanced like this, his movement was practically the same as teleportation.


    He practically ran circles around Noble Soul for the remainder of the match, not allowing the fellow to hit him. Unfortunately for the Hero, neither Inspire nor his Lyrical skills had durations.


    They wouldst for as long as RamButt could keep singing or ying any of his instruments, whatever was required of the skill. This was why he couldn''t use them, against Happy Schr who had silenced him, but could use them on Noble Soul.


    He had already reduced the fellow''s HP by half and could attempt fighting him, but why take such a risk? RamButt just wore down the timer until he was dered the winner by default due to having a perfectly healthy HP barpared to his opponent.


    Noble Soul had tried to use his Ultimate skill along with other skills, but it didn''t matter how OP a skill was if it couldn''t hit the target in the end.

 Chapter 591 - Individual Tournament 17

    Chapter 591 - Individual Tournament 17


    Fifth match winner: Rambunctious Buttlover!


    RamButt exited the stage with a casual smile, while Noble Soul however looked like he had been mentally raided. He - and the majority of the crowd - were still recovering from the earlier blows RamButt had dealt, so there wasn''t much cheering.


    After a few minutes, Amber managed to coordinate with the AI to inject the brains of those watching with some dopamine to get them lively again.


    6th Match: Deployed Soldier vs Gentle Flower!


    Deployed Soldier came up from the left, looking calm and stately as usual. He nced at Gentle Flower who came up gracefully from the other side with a serious look.


    The two faced off silently just like those that came before, pondering how to take down their opponents as efficiently as possible.


    The moment Amber called for the match to begin, they both got down to it. Deployed Soldier unleashed his de and rushed over towards Gentle Flower, looking to cut her down.


    Gentle Flower simply smiled and began using her skills. She first began with Ent Guard Summon, which allowed her to call five giant treemen with ornate wooden armor, thick wooden greatswords, and a wooden tower shield onto the battlefield.


    ?Name: Ent Guardian (Gentle Flower) ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 100


    HP: 10,290,000/10,290,000?


    Deployed Soldiers eyes narrowed as he engaged these guards straight up. Trying to bypass them to attack Gentle Flower directly would be foolish and would just allow them to surround him from his back, cutting off his path of escape.


    After all, in rawbat Deployed was limitedpared to the others in the top 32. What gave him the chance to even be here was the Divine Sword in his hands, which he relied on for most things.


    Deployed Soldier''s skills were all meant for leading an army, and if he did, the buffs and maneuvers he could spring up could destroy anyone.


    s, his army was not here, so he had to make do.


    In order to give himself an edge, he immediately used one of the active skills of Purita, Speed!


    ?Active 2 ¨C Speed: This increases attack and movement speed by 300%. Duration: 10 minutes Cooldown: 7 days.?


    Immediately, Deployed Soldier''s speed setting went from quick to practically the sh, only that he did not release lighting. He maneuvered around therge and clumsy Ent Guardians with ease, shing them repeatedly and dragging theirrge health pools down with hundreds of shes per second.


    Sure, 10 million HP was hard for a non-offensive ss like him to reduce in 3 minutes, but if his attack speed was much faster, it suddenly became less of a problem. This was why most fellows advocated for speed over strength, as it was - in truth - unbeatable.


    Gentle Flower saw that her first summon had quickly been reduced to 30% HP and paled. She hurriedly summoned her six Nature Sprites which were only there for support and defense.


    Those Nature Sprites immediately formed a lifelink with the Ents and restored their HP, as well as buffed them with higher defense to that reduced Deployed Soldier''s damage.


    Gentle Flower did not participate by using her wood element abilities to harass Umbra''s general even though she could. She was cautiously watching the battle and conserving her strength in case it came down to a 1v1.


    She was wary of that skill that Deployed had used to destroy Wee Cunt, Condense, which had allowed him to bring out thebined strength of all of Draco''s 360 Sword Skills as a single strike. No matter how powerful one was, that skill was a one-hit KO for sure and Deployed''s trump card.


    Deployed showed no chagrin at being further disadvantaged, neither did he show excitement. He remained calm and fought steadily, making use of Purita''s passive to deal damage that heavily injured the Ents.


    ?Passive 1 ¨C Extreme Finesse: The user is able to maximize their swordsmanship to an extremely high degree while in possession of the sword. The speed of attacks is raised by 120% while the critical rate is increased by 60% per strike.?


    Besides the 300% speed boost, he had another 120% on top of that, not to mention that he had a 6 out of 10 chance to get a critical with EVERY attack he made.


    Gentle Flower gritted her teeth. Even with the six Nature Sprites working overtime to heal and protect the five Ent Guards, they were still being overwhelmed with ease.


    As such, Gentle Flower used one of her transformations skills so she too could provide support.


    ?Nymph Form ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Transform into a Wood Nymph, mildly increasing your attributes and granting you great healing abilities at the cost of offensive ones.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    Gentle Flower went from a pretty youngss wearing a lovely sundress to a sensual beauty that had her various parts covered by some measly vines and leaves. Immediately, all male onlookers ''suffered'' nosebleeds while some fellows pitched tents.


    They weren''t overreacting, it was the power of a Nypmh. In this case, a Dryad. If a Dryad captured you today and showed you what the meaning of pleasure was, you''d probably never look at a human woman again.


    Gentle Flower showed no embarrassment by disying her skin like this. After all, it was part of the transformation, and she had longe to terms with it.


    She would never admit to it, but she somewhat enjoyed this new sensation of having the other sex stare at her with raw sexual attraction, as she had mostly attracted attention through her adept mind and ethereal nature.


    Unfortunately for her, Deployed was not phased by her looks as he continued his work. In fact, he jumped back and made use of Purita''s second passive to finish the job.


    Immediately, sword lights were created from the de that spread over the entire arena, attacking the Nature Sprites directly and destroying them in one hit.


    Not even Gentle Flower could save them at this time as her Nature Sprites were basically made of ss metaphorically. Without their buffs from the Nature Sprites, the Great Commander whaled on the Ent Guards and managed to kill two before Gentle Flower could even cast her first healing spell.


    The Naturalist quickly used many buffs and healing over time abilities on the three remaining Ent Guards in order to fortify them, but her face remained grim. She realized that the tempo and control of the battle was all in her opponent''s hands.


    Both herself and Deployed were people who liked to watch the flow of battle and maintain control at all times with a steady head. While Gentle Flower did this by hanging back and observing, then contributing at the opportune moment, Deployed did this while in the midst of battle.


    That very nature had gone against her here, especially with Deployed being too fast for her to do anything about it. As such, Gentle Flower stopped holding back and began using her Wood Element abilities in tandem with her Ent Guards.


    She conjured a forest of vines around her, having themsh out towards Deployed Soldier and chased him around. Deployed dodged them where he could and cut down some of the approaching vines at other times, but Gentle Flower kept spawning more without holding back.


    Now it was Deployed Soldier''s turn to frown as he realized that she was going all out, which was extremely unfavorable to him. Having revealed his trump in the earlier round Gentle Flower was surreptitiously guarding against it.


    As such, he needed to create an opening. Thinking quickly, Deployed first spun around and created a sword light that shed around him at a 360-degree angle, clearing all vines and forcing the Ent Guards back.


    He then raised his sword up and shed down towards Gentle Flower rapidly, creating many sword lights within a second that covered the entirety of her section of the stage.


    Gentle Flower seemed to have predicted such an attack as she calmly created many wooden walls before her that were even thicker than oak trees, the sword''s lights crashing onto them without being able to breakthrough.


    Deployed''s eyes sharped, using the frame of time where Gentle Flower had covered herself and blocked her own eyesight top rush at one of the Ent Guards and strike at its head as fast as he could burning stamina crazily.


    As such, by the time Gentle Flower lowered her defense, she was shocked to see that one Ent Guard had fallen. Just as she was about to call the vines to continue the harassment, Deployed swung hundreds of blows at her again.


    She could only grit her teeth and defend herself fully, because leaving even the slightest opening would see her struck and her HP depleted. The Great Commander repeated this strategy to take down another Ent Guard, leaving only one remaining on the field.


    At this point, Gentle Flower thoroughly understood his n, yet she was helpless to do anything against it. Deployed had factored in her tactical mind whening up with this countermeasure, so he created a method that would leave Gentle Flowerpletely unable to react.


    It was a dead-end for her. She couldn''t let his strikes hit her now as it would create a chance for him to use his Condense skill, but if all the Ents died, she would be left to face his attacks head-on anyway.


    It was a lose-lose for her.


    Having taken down the final Ent Guard, he turned to face her with a calm and neutral nce, no longer in any hurry. Gentle Flower had never felt so frustrated in her life dealing with someone and that caused her to feel bitter at being outyed.


    "...I concede defeat." She admitted tiredly.


    A normal member of Umbra would fight to the bitter death, then again, they weren''t exactly known and feared for their intellect, now were they?


    Gentle Flower had calcted all sorts of oues, yet in none of them had she been able to win.


    If she decided to go all-out defense, Deployed could use the almighty Condense to destroy everything she could put up and end her life at once. If she tried to pressure him, his speed would allow him to bypass anything she could use to reach her, not to mention his long-range sword lights.


    It had never been her style to fight battles she stood no chance at winning.


    Deployed Soldier sheathed his sword and nodded, walking over to the aggrieved Gentle Flower. He then patted her on her shoulder, much to her surprise, with a hint of respect in his eyes.


    "Excellent. Your mind is wonderful and vibrant, you have my thanks for letting me enjoy such a fine battle!" Deployed Soldier admitted wholeheartedly as he smiled.


    Wow, Deployed Soldier actually smiled!


    Gentle Flower was left unable to say anything as she swallowed heavily. When the core member turned around and walked away calmly, her cheeks flushed a little as she couldn''t help but think back to that smile he had shown her.


    Sixth match winner: Deployed Soldier!


    The Canadians sighed but did not me Gentle Flower. After all, they could see more about the battle and each person''s abilities, so they knew that the Naturalist had been cornered even though she had kept a trump card to deal with Deployed.


    Unfortunately, that the trump card had not been enough to deal with him as a whole.


    7th Match: Loving Aunt vs Eye Patch (Boyd)!


    Loving Aunt floated onto the stage and smiled yfully towards Boyd who grimaced as he climbed up from the right. He knew he was facing a tough opponent today, especially since she was the one who took out his wife.


    As much as he''d love to proim here and now that he would get revenge, it would be hard dealing with her bloodline and her toxic abilities. The Five General member sighed and got ready to fight.


    When Amber called for the match to begin, Boyd roared and went all out, activating his Legendary ss Berserk skill.


    ?Berserk ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unleash all pent-up rage and anger, throwing one''s consciousness into the abyss as they let their inner monster run wild. Damage, defense, and HP are increased by 110%.


    Duration: 20 minutes


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    Immediately, a red aura expanded around Boyd as his eye zed over in madness and his body bulked. Berserk wiped the rationality of a person even as it gave them great power, otherwise they would be too powerful.


    However, the worst urred. Boyd''s zed-over eyes regained sanity and he still maintained his berserk power thanks to one of his Rank 3 passives that he had acquired recently.


    Loving Aunt on the other side lost her yfulness and used two of her skills she hadn''t deigned to use against Shani.


    ?Acid Rain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Spew corrosive acid into the air, turning it into a rain of poison that pours over the area of 3 miles around the user.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    ?Toxic Cloud ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a cloud of noxious gas that spreads over an area of 3 miles around the user, hampering, and harming all enemies within. This deals 5% poison damage per second.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    These two skills were utterly terrible, in that they instantly took effect unlike Loving Aunt''s passives which were more powerful. Immediately, the entire arena got filled with green raindrops that melted the floor wherever they touched it, covering it with a green mist that made onlooker clench their buttcheeks.


    They felt like taking one whiff of that would be enough for them to visit the deity they believed in.


    Boyd, who was subject to this, could attest that it wasn''t a very good feeling. However, the fellow knew he didn''t have time to y around. The fact that Loving Aunt had used these skills meant that she was worried about upsets and wanted to end the battle fast.


    She also didn''t dare to summon her Blue Water Adder as it would just be sending it to death against someone with Boyd''s power.


    Even though the Maverick was taking damage, he was also be significantly stronger, much to Loving Aunt''s chagrin and Boyd''s pleasure. This was due to his Bide skill which allowed him to be stronger the more damage he took in battle.


    ?Bide ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User umtes damage received from enemies to increase their own damage through built-up rage. The threshold is 130% damage increase perbat encounter.?


    With this, Boyd knew that his strikes could end Loving Aunt quickly, at least if he could get a hit, and the Enchantress sensed this as well. As such, she quickly used her Advanced Transformation Technique to adopt the scales of her Blue Water Adder.


    As for Boyd, he simply swung his two axes and charged at Loving Aunt like a behemoth, striking her with both of them cruelly. The Enchantress was sent flying to the side, digging a groove in the arena floor.


    She spat out a thick wad of blood and lost 30% of her HP, yet she had survived. Boyd though, was rapidly losing health with each second, so he couldn''t allow a single pause in the fight.


    He rushed over once again and aimed to smash Loving Aunt into the arena and cut her into half. However, Loving Aunt desperately used her two passive skills to try and salvage an opening for herself.


    ?Extreme Attraction ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User exudes an endless amount of pheromones, enthralling sentient, and non-sentient beings alike. Enemies affected hesitate to attack the User.?


    ?Beauty Trap ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to mark those who have been affected with your pheromones and possess carnal desire towards you. Such targets suffer 20% more damage from you while you suffer 20% less damage from them.?


    With these two, Loving Aunt managed to force Boyd to pause for a split second due to theirpound effect. Boyd was not attracted to her, but he could not negate the mental effect of the passive, not at this range.


    Seeing that she had a chance, Loving Aunt went all out and immediately fired a jet of high-pressure water from her mouth, blowing a hole through Boyd''s chest and destroying his heart.


    Boyd shook off the effect of the passive and still struck down to hit Loving Aunt, almost bisecting her anyway. She was saved due to Beauty Trap lowering his damage output, allowing her toe out with 3% HP remaining.


    Boyd however, struggled to continue moving without a heart. His Berserk skill was the only reason he was still alive, but there was little one could do with a huge hole in their chest area.


    Boyd staggered forward and fell to his knee, coughing blood before the red aura around him fluctuated on and off. Loving Aunt, who was suffering in a crater, barely managed to raise her upper body as she was paralyzed from the waist down thanks to almost being split into two.


    She gazed at Boyd who still had yet to fall and tsked in her mind that her darling nephew had really found some monsters to join his guild. However, she could not allow herself to be defeated here, so she mustered what energy she had to use one of her minor poison skills called Poison Spray, which was something Draco gave her.


    It dealt negligible damage as it was a Rare Rank skill ¨C at least whenpared to Legendary skills of course - but it was enough to seal the deal.


    The crowd were shocked, unable to evenment at how fast that battle had beenpared to those that came before. Between two powerhouses with such vastly different skillsets, things had been decided in almost an instant!


    Loving Aunt sighed with relief and appeared at the side of the stage, fully healed. She stretched her legs and jumped a bit to make sure they were fine. This had the effect of making her huge chest which surpassed Sublime bounce vigorously, many eyes following its movement religiously.


    Boyd himself appeared hale and hearty by the side, scratching his head as he frowned. Shani patted him on the back, making her husband feel much better instantly.


    He might be the only member of the Five Generals not to advance, but that was because he met one of the two strongest PVP fighters in the guild.


    To his credit, he almost won!

 Chapter 592 - Skirmish 1

    Chapter 592 - Skirmish 1


    Draco''s lips twitched as he watched the ongoing brutality. It was not even funny to see hundreds of knights, mages and healers stomped to death per second, or smashed down by a gigantic palm bigger than their hopes and dreams.


    The shes from their des and the effects of their spells were for naught, not even so much as denting the HP of any Sentinel as far as the group could tell.


    At this time, the floor description came up.


    ?The Fourteenth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You have managed to weaken the Endurance Sentinel to the point that it has fled for its life, disregarding its own orders as it felt its life essence being absorbed by you. Now, you have reached the decisive battle of the Ferrut Fort, only to see that your side is taking heavy losses.


    As the Chosen One of this world, it is your duty to save the people and protect Ferrut Fort! Hold off against the Sentinel for at least 3 days and make sure at least, 10% of the current warriors survive till then!


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time..


    Provision 1: Every 5% of HP removed from the Sentinels allows you to gain one level regardless of your current Rank or experience requirements.


    Provision 2: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    After digesting the objective of the floor, the group shared strange looks.


    To waste a whole three days defending? What a dumb thing to do when they could just ughter the opposition in a matter of hours!


    Besides, with the less than a dozen Sentinels here wreaking havoc, there was a lot of experience they could farm from this. Killing Sentinels was not tough for them, just time-consuming, requiring a huge burst of power.


    "Well, let''s get to it. Pick your targets everyone, and fight how you please." Draco stated as he transformed into his Horned Demon True Body.


    He becamepact and muscr, growing long ck hair, his skin bing dark red. His physical powers increased leaps and bounds, but his Bloodline Energy was being drained at a fast rate until he switched off his Nine Hells.


    This gave him more time, about 3 minutes with his current proficiency with the transformation. What was the difference between this technique and the Demon Form skill?


    Only the source of energy. His Horned Demon True Body took Bloodline Energy and the Demon Form took¡­ system energy? Yeah, something like that.


    They both yielded the same power, but one had a set duration with a cooldown as well as apanying skills, while the other depended on his Bloodline Energy, only granting him whatever skills he himself had learned already.


    Draco sted into the air like a meteor, the sound of him ripping through the sound barrier stealing the attention of all fighters below as it was so thunderous.


    When they saw this small silhouette of Draco that was crashing towards a giant Strength Sentinel, it was almost aical sight. The Strength Sentinel itself did not even make a move to defend itself as it turned to face its prey below.


    Everyone who knew Draco, would know that ignoring him was a fatal mistake.


    Draco grinned and charged Demonic Energy into his fist, making it glow in a scarlet color as he channeled the entirety of his momentum into a punch.


    When that punch connected with the right shoulder of the Strength Sentinel, it caused a quake so strong that it upturned the ground for hundreds of kilometers, creating volumes of dust clouds that obscured everything.


    The people at the fort cowered under this as the shockwave blew many of them around, some even bing critically injured as a result. They struggled to stand up, only to see arge shadow envelop them.


    Their faces warped with horror when they saw that the entire right arm of the Strength Sentinel was crashing down towards the fort, its size big enough to turn them all into paste.


    Before it coulde crashing down on them, a green light struck the arm, slowly turning into motes of green light that were collected by a sexy caramel-skinned woman riding a broom.


    "Ohoho, this will make a great ingredient for an ogre-fication potion!" Romamented to herself with glee. She then gazed down upon the various people here with a strange look in her eyes.


    "Tsk, so many good souls. It''s a shame we have to protect them." Roma muttered with disappointment, licking her lips at the thought.


    The fighters below had been unable to hear her, but they had trembled instinctively feeling the danger from her and it wasn''t until Roma flew away that they felt safe once more. Their minds were shaken by the urrences happening, but they had yet to reach the limit of their capacity.


    Soon, two other women came before them, another dark-skinned beauty whose sexiness made man and woman alike feel intense lust, with visible signs showing in their pants, while another was a beauty that looked so delicate and supreme that their hearts were soothed.


    Though she tried to hide it, the second beauty was just as sexy as the woman beside her, creating an ufortable feeling as if it was wrong to sexualize her like this.


    Zaine folded her arms and observed the people below. "Well, Hikari, do your thing. I know you must''ve been dying to ever since we appeared here."


    Hikari scratched her head in slight embarrassment. "Err¡­ am I that easy to read?"


    Zaine smiled gently, rubbing Hikari''s back. "Not really. Only when someone knows your good and kind heart can they predict what choice you would make."


    Hikari nodded and ced her hands together. A white light enveloped her body and spread outward, passing through the bodies of allbatants.


    White Light Healing!


    The next instant, everyone recovered to peak health, and any lingering ailments they might have possessed had been cured permanently.


    Doctor diagnosed you having cancer? No need to create and sell drugs as the White Dragoness had removed it.


    Any sexual diseases your one-night stand had ''forgotten'' to mention? No problem, Doctor Hikari''s miracle light had your back!


    A curse upon your soul that limited your talent? Not a problem, barely an inconvenience for her!


    Many stood up with shock on their faces, not understanding how such a great miracle coulde to be. To heal so deeply, not even the Saintess or Pope was this powerful!


    However, Hikari was not done. Still maintaining her posture, she dragged in torrents of Worldly Energy which was rich in this area into her body. Then, an even more powerful white glow exploded from her, covering the entire battlefield at once.


    White Light Resurrection!


    The light sparkled when it hovered over dead bodies or certain parts, hovering over them. It then infused itself into these bodies, granting them life once more as their owners opened their eyes with iprehension.


    Those who had been crushed to paste took slightly longer as their bodies were being reconstructed, but regardless of what end they had met, every human who had died before they came and during it rose to their feet once more, gazing around with surprise.


    How were they alive?


    They instinctively looked towards the source of the white light and knew through the result of aw of the world that their benefactor was there. As such, they all kneeled down and kowtowed to Hikari to show their gratitude for being given another chance at life.


    Those who had been healed were shocked out of their souls by this. Among them, many had lost brothers, lovers, and the like in this battle and had only been trudging on because they had thought that to be theirst hope.


    However, they would now be able to reunite with all those who should have been lost!


    This feeling¡­ this chance¡­


    They gazed at the still glowing Hikari who had her hands sped in what seemed to be prayer, her eyes closed as she was still focused, and knelt down as well.


    The entire human side of the battlefield was currently kneeling to one person, the lovely White Dragoness who prioritized saving the life of anyone who deserved it.


    Zaine by her side was slightly overwhelmed by this, her heart shaking. This kind of aura and ability¡­ her sister-wife Hikari was truly too amazing!


    Zaine''s eyes as she gazed at Hikari softened further, not able to hide her affection for her. Hikari herself soon opened her eyes and was stunned to see everyone kneeling towards her, quickly moving closer to Zaine as she was confused.


    Zaineughed and gently caressed Hikari. "You should get used to this, they are rightfully paying their respects to you for saving their lives and reuniting their families."


    Hikari blinked with surprise. "Oh! Well, that''s fine, but they don''t need to kneel! It wasn''t much of a big deal!"


    Zaine nodded. "Certainly not to you, but to them, it''s everything."


    Hikari sort of understood this and Draco had taught her something simr. He taught her about rtivity - not the science one - and how things would be perceived differently by different people due to different characteristics, circumstances, and ideologies.


    So, in this case, it was likely that they thought what she did was grand while she didn''t see it as such. Hikari felt like she understood the world a little bit more after this.


    They then turned to face the battle that was ongoing.


    "I''ll stay here and make sure none of these fellows die again, as well as herd them away from the danger. What about you?" Zaine asked Hikari.


    Hikari pondered for a while. "I''ll stay here with you. I can do any healing or resurrecting from here should the need arise."


    Zaine nodded and watched the battle, especially Eva who had joined in right after Draco.


    Eva gazed at Draco who had tuned into his Horned Demon True Body and decided to fight with her bloodline as well. As such, she gazed towards the ground as her formerly ck eyes now became golden-green in color.


    They radiated power and majesty, manifested into five figures that appeared before Eva while kneeling.


    Camael, Baraquiel, Jehoel, Sarathiel and Samael.


    Camael was the leader of the Angelic Powers as well as the Angel of War. He looked like an ancient Greek soldier and wore spartan-esque armor that glowed gold like his body.


    He wielded a golden greatsword in one hand and a tower shield in the other.


    Baraquiel was the Angel of Lightning, whomanded the electrical powers that emerged from the heavens and struck down upon thends. He wore a set of Angelic white robes with the mark of electricity on the chest area.


    Since he was a Virtue, he was more of a ''magic caster''.


    Jehoel had fiery red hair that and burned as it flowed behind him, as well as piercing scarlet eyes. He currently wielded a long spear that burned with mes and wore simr spartan-esque armor to Camael.


    Sarathiel was an absolutely stunning beauty that was on par with Be and Slim Fatty, but below Zaine and Roma.


    She was the Angel of Discipline, wearing a set of tight-fitting robes that showed off her curves even as she ced a hand on her glowing red sword that hung at her waist.


    Samael was a pretty boy that was a mixture between killer shota and budding fuckboy. Average height, spiky ck hair, and bright golden eyes as well as a yful smirk.


    In essence, he was like a younger Draco.


    However, this pretty boy was the one and only Angel of Death. He had arge ck scythe attached to his back that looked read to separate heads from their necks.


    They all roared out with all the will in their hearts: "WE OBEY THE SUPREME GODDESS, HER GREATNESS, HER UNPARALLELEDNESS, HER DIVINITY EVA!"


    Eva''s lips twitched but she abstained from chastising them. The Supreme Goddess had even tried ordering these Angels to refrain from calling her as such, but these Angels would never break formality. As such, she could only sigh and give up.


    A throne manifested itself beneath Eva and carried her into the sky. She then gazed towards her summoned Angels and pointed to the Sentinels that were being engaged by Draco alone.


    "Assist my soulmate in his battle and take down all those behemoths! Do not hold back!" Evamanded imperially.


    The Angels received their orders and roared their acknowledgment before rushing to battle. Eva settled in her throne to watch them, as her Eye of Miracles Inheritance didn''t have much offensive power, but was more of a ''summoner'' type thing.


    It was the counterpart to Draco''s Horned Demon Inheritance, but it was drastically different. After all, we all knew about the violence of Satan and how he could muster the power to battle even Jesus to a draw.


    However, God never directly fought, only creating more and bncing the world. Basically, he was the Gamemaster, so he couldn''t break the rules of his own system lest he cause chaos.


    Eva was trapped within the same rules.


    However, what pleased her and shocked Draco was that in this state, Eva could perfectly use Creation Energy just as well as Hikari. Not for healing - though she could do that as well theoretically - but for blessings, miracles, and most importantly, creation in the primary sense.


    Eva watched the five Angels go into battle and was pleased. Due to the nature of her Eye of Miracles, she didn''t need to support the Angels she summoned with her bloodline energy.


    As long as there was energy avable to them, the Angels could absorb it themselves and do whatever they needed to. This was why Eva often summoned them in-game casually but never in reality.


    In reality, there was no ambient Worldly Energy for them to absorb, so they would drain her Bloodline Energy as the default. In Boundless, this was not a problem, so she could maintain this form longer than Draco could his Horned Demon True Body.


    Even if you multiplied all of Eva''s Battle Angels by a hundred, they still wouldn''t match Draco in this form. Everything had its pros and cons.


    So Draco = Short Duration + Pinnacle Tier Power while Eva = Long Duration + High Tier Power.


    Camael raised his tower shield and engaged another Strength Sentinel head-on, tanking its blow while he was in mid-air. He did not even take a single step back, rather roaring and thrusting his shield forward to knockback the Strength Sentinel, which was shocked by this.


    He then sliced at it using his greatsword, which cut into the flesh of the Sentinel that was as thick as titanium metal like it was butter, causing it to bleed. The Strength Sentinel bellowed with pain, trying to take a step back and regroup, but was pursued by Camael who continued to hack and sh at it.


    None of the wounds he left healed, as there was a burning light within them that festered.


    Sarathiel cornered an Agility Sentinel that had been chasing down some humans initially, and cut off its right fist with a single sh. The beauty wore a stern expression that showed only seriousness and resolve as she fought crazily, not even regarding her own safety as important before the orders of the Supreme Goddess.


    The Agility Sentinel wailed in pain, trying to use its superior speed to take Sarathiel down, but unlike Camael who was a steady fighter, she was much faster. A single p of her white wings and she would appear on another side of the Sentinel toy into it with her weapon.


    In this regard, Jehoel was simr to her. As a purely offensive fighter who wielded the ming spear of heaven, he was one that emphasized speed and dexterity. He too challenged an Agility Sentinel as only he was fast enough to match its movements.


    He stabbed towards its various weak points, aiming to cripple the behemoth slowly and secure the skill without causing any trouble to himself, which was where his battle style differed from Sarathiel.


    His spear left afterimages as it moved and struck towards any point on the Agility Sentinel, leaving burning wounds that expanded with each second. At this rate, he would soon be done with his foe and able to move on to another.


    Baraquiel was the only non-melee fighter among them, so he naturally hung back slightly. His entire body was soon d in yellowish electricity that spread out to form an aura around him.


    He raised his hand and pointed towards an Endurance Sentinel that was trying toe forward to rescue its masters from their plight. Immediately, the behemoth was struck full body by lightning channeled by Baraquiel squealing in agony from it as it became paralyzed.


    Baraquiel simply continued channeling the lighting non-stop, not even breaking a sweat as the Worldly Energy was enough to sustain his onught.


    Samael smiled as he watched his fourpatriots battle with skill and expertise against various foes. His eyes then roved to the remainder of the battle, especially towards Draco.


    Samael was the only Angel who did not dislike Draco, but rather found him interesting. Their looks were roughly simr, and Samael didn''t understand why he felt a kinship with Draco from a certain regard.


    However, he had been given amand by the Supreme Goddess, so he moved to execute it.


    He raised his Scythe of Death, which exploded with ckish fire that made any living person feel terror from the depths of their soul, and swung out towards another Strength Sentinel that was closing in on Draco to assist the one he was fighting.


    From the edge of his scythe, a ck wave of energy was fired out that tore through the air, heading towards the head of the Strength Sentinel in question.


    When that behemoth sensed the aura of deathing upon it, it abandoned its charge as the stopped to defend against Samael''s attack. It raised to hands to block the ck wave, but was shocked when it cut through both of its forearms with ease.


    The remnant energy then left a deep cut on its neck before it faded away, unable to continue as it had exhausted its power. This made Samael tsk as he knew that the Worldly Energy around him could only grant him this much power to fight with.

 Chapter 593 - Skirmish 2

    Chapter 593 - Skirmish 2


    Eva''s eyes sharpened as she noticed this, unhappy that theck of energy was limiting her angels. However, she could not grant them her Bloodline Energy as that would drain her current form too quickly, and increasing the Worldly/Aetheric Energy by using by Aether Crystals was too much of a waste.


    Eva gazed at Hikari who was curiously watching the battle with Zaine at the main tower of the fort. She then sent a mental transmission to Hikari from where she sat, which surprised the White Dragonness out of her focus, but she immediatelyplied with her Big Sister''s request.


    Hikari took out the Energy Converter and began using it in tandem with her Spirit to convert the ambient Worldly Energy upwards into Aetheric Energy.


    ?Energy Converter ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Divine


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C External Conversion: Convert ambient energies from one type to another with no penalties to quality and no wastage. Speed depends on Spirit.


    Passive 2 ¨C Internal Conversion: Convert selected energies from one type to another with no penalties to quality and no wastage.. Speed depends on Spirit.


    Active 1 ¨C Instant Conversion: Convert all energy selected from one attribute to another instantly. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Active 2 ¨C Self-Conversion: Convert energy within a target from one attribute to another instantly. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Description: This is the first tool the Refinement God ever made to support their unique Tradeskill and has an unparalleled history in the lineage of Tradeskills. Its value is immeasurable to all species.?


    With her current 510 points, she could cover over 5,100 kilometers worth of distance in all directions. At Rank 1, she had been able to cover 100 meter for every point in her Spirit stat, with the coverage drastically increased to 500 meters at Rank 2 and an entire kilometer for every point at Rank 3.


    However, that was not even including the special stat boost multiplication effect. At 500 points, Hikari had reached the precious 10th stat boost giving her a 10x boost to her stat, effectively making it 5100, something which should have been exclusive to World Bosses and other notable monsters.


    Then again, if she as a Dragon wouldn''t ssify, what would?


    However, this calction was being done using stats alone and as had been exined before, Spirit was simply a sort of software that used hardware to work.


    The better the hardware, the better the software could run. 5,100 Kilometers would be the result for a ''normal'' human, and that would already be pretty good.


    Comparing an effectively Divine Rank Dragon like Hikari to one, though, would be demeaning not only to her, but also to her race.


    The boost that came from her Divine State of Being was a factor of 1,000!


    This meant that Hikari could reach up to 5,100,000 kilometers!


    Frankly, despite sounding so big, it actually sounded more realistic than hearing Hikari could only reach 5100 Kilometers. Otherwise, what would be the big deal of having so much Spirit and being a Divine Dragon?


    Heck, Hikari could also convert upwards to Divine Energy and even collected Divine Energy from within the atmosphere to condense into Divine Crystals.


    After all, her Divine Source Origin allowed her to generate and store Divine Energy within herself to power up spells, skills, or the like to give them Divine Fuel. This would negate their cooldowns and allow them to show stronger misc effects.


    She could also expend it outwards to create Divine Crystals or imbue it into someone else, just like how the Origin Gods used the Source Origin to create Origin Energy to infuse into the universe.


    In essence, Hikari was like a nuclear reactor of energy right now.


    However, Eva did not want her to waste her internal energy on this fight. Divine Energy she may have, but Hikari could only produce it the same way everyone else produced energy or replenished their mana, by absorbing external energy and purifying it within.


    In the Inner Universe where there was 100% concentration of Divine Energy and even a strong amount of Origin Energy, Hikari had no problems and had even filled her tank.


    But it was best to save it for actually relevant situations. They were only on floor 14 out of 99. There was no way things would be easy like this for all the remaining floors, both Draco and Eva knew that.


    Hikari gathered all Worldly Energy within 5.1 million Kilometers with a simple ''grab'' and brought them into the Converter to be slowly changed. Eva also said there was no need to use the active skill now because it mighte in handyter.


    Unfortunately, the passives did not ount for the State of Being of the user, only their Spirit. So the speed was based on Hikari''s 510 points, which in itself was higher than what other dragons would have thanks to Eva influencing her stat distribution after her leveling up.


    So it was converting 5,100 kilometers of Worldly Energy to Aetheric per second of the 5,1 million, meaning she would need 1000 seconds toplete it.


    However, it didn''t matter since the total scope of the current battlefield didn''t surpass 300 kilometers. By the time Hikari had released her first batch of Aetheric Energy into the atmosphere, the entire battlefield could feel it.


    Most couldn''t do anything with the new influx of energy, like the Sentinels or the humans, but for the Angels, Roma, Zaine, and Draco, it was like having their fuel swapped from standard to super-premium.


    Roma who had been going around on her broom casting curses into various Sentinels that the others were fighting, as well as releasing her Chaos Spirit and Cruel Beast upon them to assist suddenly shivered atop her broom and moaned.


    A wet line was drawn on the shaft that dripped below, and Roma''s face became red. Luckily, no one was looking, so she used this powered-up Energy to begin casting Final Shot which was her most powerful skill.


    Yeah, she could use the system one which was instant cast, but its cooldown was terrible and its power was fixed at 1,000%. With her own manual cast, the minimum cast time might be 15 seconds, and depending on how much more time she added and the amount of energy she infused, the maximum cast time would be 60 seconds.


    Its power at the minimum was less than the system''s version, but at the maximum, it was exponentially greater. Roma began charging up by wantonly absorbing the energy while chanting as her hair glowed with an eerie green color, whipping about like snakes.


    Eva, for that matter, did not do much but grunt when she felt the Aetheric Energy wash over her with such intensity. Unfortunately, neither she nor Draco had the means to absorb external energy to replenish Bloodline Energy.


    After all, Bloodline Energy was solely produced internally from their ''bloodline generators'' and its quality was not something that any energy in boundless could yet match, even Origin.


    It was of a higher grade than all those energies, which was kinda obvious given the horrific things their bloodline could do with just 1 generator at full power, much less if all 100 were churning at full power mode, and not the current ''barest minimum'' mode.


    Eva though, could use this energy to regenerate her mana faster, which was a technique the mage yers of the previous timeline had discovered around the time they had reached Rank 5.


    However, there was no real need as thanks to her Angel''s Determination, none of her skills consumed Mana or Stamina. There was only the strain to worry about, which both Eva and Draco could not negate, and neither could any system skill.


    As for why such a thing would exist, think of it like this.


    A construction worker who was made to do manualbor by lifting blocks and bags of cement all day would normally tire after carrying 30 back and forth in the span of 10 minutes, unable to continue without resting for a bit.


    One day, he would drink a shady drink from a Red Dragon wearing hipster clothes and wearing 10 chainz, suddenly granting him unlimited stamina. As such, he would be able to easily carry bags and bags of cement back and forth to the shock of his coworkers.


    However, after one hour, he would suddenly copse to the floor in agony, notprehending what was wrong with him since he still felt full of energy, not even breathing heavily.


    However, his body had failed and all his muscles had ripped apart because even though he he been unable to feel any exhaustion, that ''feeling of tiredness'' was not weakness, but his body telling him the reasonable limits of his exertion.


    Muting it had not suddenly made his muscles impervious to the strain, only he himself had felt ignorant of his own condition.


    Within the game, this was less strict as Mana and Stamina were calcted with stats so having an infinite amount was not a problem if you used an average or moderate spells and skills repeatedly.


    However, could the terms ''average'' and ''moderate'' really be applied to Eva or Draco? Of course not!


    This idiot couple always used skills and spells that should be far above their paygrade. Like Eva using two Divine Passives of Element Regtion and Spacetime Regtion, or Draco using Subjective Magic''s strongest spells like they were water.


    Whatever the case, Eva remained watching as her empowered angels were finally able to go all out.


    Camael first began by raising his greatsword up and shing outward, creating a golden light that sliced through the right half of the Strength Sentinel he was fighting. Its innards flopped out to the side as it roared in fear and horror.


    It went mad and struck down at Camael with all its power and desperation, which was actually dangerous. Camael firmed his expression and raised his tower shield up, creating a golden barrier in front of it.


    When the punch collided with the shield, Camael was knocked down to the ground, but he retained his position, not being unsettled or harmed., Rather, he was continually knocked deeper into the heart as a crater formed beneath his feet.


    By the time the Strength Sentinel had exhausted the power of its retaliation, Camael was almost inconspicuous within the 10-kilometer crater he was punched into. If it wasn''t for the golden light of his shield still shining under the fist of the sentinel, many would assume he had been crushed to paste.


    However, the fellow pushed back and knocked the fist of the Strength Sentinel away with his tower shield then jumped into the sky with a p of his wings. He was a bit dusty due to the dirt that was sted up, but he was otherwise hale and hearty.


    With another concentrated sh, he bisected the Strength Sentinel finally, killing it with surprising ease.


    Sarathiel had also been empowered by the Aetheric Energy, now able to move faster and manifest the energy of discipline. Her sword glowed with a scarlet color as she raised it up to the heavens and shed downward.


    That instant, a crescent-like manifested that chased down the fleeing Agility Sentinel that desperately struggled to avoid it. However, this was a futile endeavor as the sh followed it wherever it went, eventually passing through its body.


    The Agility Sentinel froze where it stood, a red line appearing from its scalp that run all the way down to its non-existent groin. Eventually, both halves of its body split apart and fell to either side, causing a small quake as itnded.


    Sarathiel simply hmphed and turned away, proud of her good job.


    Jehoel was even faster than her in this regard. He wielded his ming spear - which had exploded into a bonfire with the infusion of energy - and threw it forward with all his might.


    Thence actually tore through space itself as it rushed forward, leaving a small ck hole where it was thrown and appearing out of another when was right before the chest of the Agility Sentinel he targeted.


    The Agility Sentinel tried to catch the spear in its hands, but this was futile as the spear ignored all obstacles and punctured its heart. Rather, it made it look like the Agility Sentinel had stabbed itself with a spear, which was quiteical.


    However, what was not funny was how the explosive mes of the spear quickly spread throughout the body of the Agility Sentinel and set it ame as it screamed with agony.


    It did not suffer long as it was quickly turned into a pile of ash on the ground. The spear rose up on its own and rushed back into the waiting arm of Jehoel who gazed at his vanquished foe''s remains with disdain.


    Baraquiel was likely the one who most visibly benefited from the burst of energy. The lightning around him crackled and expanded to almost a hundred times its current size, then quickly condenses back into its original range.


    However, its density, concentration, and lethality were vastly different. From the previous yellow lightning, it had not be a light purple color.


    On the scale of lightning power, blue was the standard - which was what Zaine had ess to - yellow was above that, then there was red, purple, and white.


    Now that Baraquiel had jumped over the infamous Blood Burning Lightning and had attained the dreaded Soul Extinguishing Lighting, his power had skyrocketed in a mere few seconds.


    The yellow lighting that dealt around 12,000 damage to the Endurance Sentinel per millisecond had now been upgraded to purple lighting that dealt 500,000 damage per the same unit of time.


    This meant that previously, Baraquiel dealt 12,000,000 damage per second - which put him on the level of Roma and Zaine in terms of damage dealing - but now did 500,000,000 damage per second.


    Against the 1 trillion HP of the Endurance Sentinel, it may not seem like much since it was only 0.05% of the total, but this was per second!


    In a total of 2000 seconds, he would be able to solo kill a whole Endurance Sentinel!


    However, such power came at a cost. Just like Draco, Baraquiel''s output was draining energy like water. In terms of the current consumption by all the parties, Baraquiel ounted for almost 90% of it with his current ir.


    So obviously, it was not sustainable for the long term unless he was in a ce like the Inner Universe where such energy was infinite.


    An obvious limitation was the fact that Hikari could not do this forever, not limited by fatigue or anything, but ambient Worldly Energy itself. She had drained 5.1 million kilometers, and it would take time for Worldly Energy to renew itself in that range.


    Since she was releasing 5,100 Aetheric Energy per second and there was no energy wastage or loss in the conversion, she would have only 1000 seconds to get it all out.


    After that, there would be no new Aetheric Energy, so everyone would have to rely on their own internal reserves, not even able to rely on Worldly Energy at that point.


    Pros and cons.


    Samael was the one most pleased by the increased quality of energy. He took a deep and satisfying breath, ignoring the horrified Strength Sentinel he had almost beheaded which was now rushing at him to smash him into paste.


    When next he opened his eyes, they glowed with a darker hue as the ck fire that was only on his scythe grew to cover his whole body. He stretched his body and sighed with satisfaction.


    "With this much, I can finally do something significant." He muttered as the Strength Sentinel raised its huge leg to stomp him into dust.


    Samael smiled and spun his Scythe of Death in a clockwise motion, creating the image of a spinning fan of sorts before him. Instead of blowing air though, it blew ckish energy forward that covered the entire body of the Sentinel before him in a few seconds.


    This did not harm the behemoth and only shocked it. As such, it decided to carry on with its attack and ignore what he did.


    Well, it was a STRENGTH Sentinel, not an INTELLIGENCE Sentinel. You gotta cut it some ck, it was trying its best!


    Samaelughed and retracted his spinning scythe, then ced it behind him as he concentrated energy into his body by contracting like a spring.


    When the foot was about toe down on him fatally, he simply smirked and released his energy, bursting forward like a cheetah on sprint. He swung his scythe from top to bottom, cutting through the oing foot all the way through its knees, to its waist, then up through its left shoulder.


    Samael appeared right above the left shoulder he just cut through, having passed through the body of the Sentinel but had not a drop of blood on him. The Sentinel that he had cut through froze where it was, a look of shock on its face.


    Immediately, one whole side of its body slowly separated and fell to the side, causing the earth to shake heavily. Samael smiled and didn''t stop there. With the remaining energy coalescing into the de of his Scythe of Death, he swung once more and decapitated the Strength Sentinel with ease.


    Samael gazed at his scythe and caressed it gently, enjoying the feeling of having suitable power after so long in the darkness of Amaterasu''s failure.


    The Endurance Sentinel that was still persisting under the power of Baraquiel was suddenly struck by a huge green beam that was fired from above. It was Roma who had unleashed her maximum power Final Shot buffed by Aetheric Energy!


    This beamnced through the head of the Endurance Sentinel, dealing fatal damage on top. It right away took 100,000,000,000 HP from the Endurance Sentinel, which was about 10% of its HP in one go!


    With Baraquiel and the other angelsing to help clear this monster of HP, it was soon vanquished into dust.


    That left the group able to spectate Draco''s own fight against two Strength Sentinels on his own.

 Chapter 594 - Bloodline Power

    Chapter 594 - Bloodline Power


    From the moment Draco punched the arm off of one Strength Sentinel, things escted on his end. The behemoth itself had been shocked by the hit, knocked over to the side despite its grand size.


    Then, it suddenly howled in agony as blood had started spurting out of the stump at its right shoulder which used to be where its arm had been connected.


    It raised its head to look at Draco with dread, yet the fellow had simply spawned hellfire wings that ppedzily behind him as he inspected his work with a smile.


    He raised his fist and clenched it. "With this transformation, there are few things in Boundless that can match my raw physical power, much less on Earth."


    With his current power, he could certainly begin to roam about Earth and seek out those Primordial Beings to have a chat about what the hell was wrong with the''s energy.


    However, the irony was that he could not yet challenge the World Council because his nuke tolerance was still abysmal. Even Local Lord, that undying cockroach, at his peak would not like the experience even though there was a chance for him to survive as long as he prepared enough.


    As for Supernatural and Superhuman, their conflict had been relegated to yground level for Draco. He would only use the two for purposes rted to his progress and early training. In essence, a self-imposed tutorial.


    He may have taken over a country and procured a nuke back in the previous timeline, but he had used force and very unsavory means which likely had damaged all his rtionships and contributed to his death.


    There was no need to go so far in this life though.


    Thinking like this, Draco noticed that the Strength Sentinel he had punched was trying to create distance and make way for another to assist it. Smiling, Draco pped his wings once and appeared on the left shoulder of the one-armed Sentinel.


    Both of the behemoths failed to see where he had disappeared to and paused with shock, gazing around as they wondered what the hell just happened. It wasn''t until Draco patted the neck of the one-armed Sentinel and lightly spoke that they noticed him on its left vicle.


    "Buddy, it sucks to have just one arm, doesn''t it? You can''t help but struggle to do things you could do with two, and you feel to unbnced and iplete, right?" Draco asked while amiably patting its neck and sighing like he understood its worries.


    Draco then raised his left leg, which red with dark red Demonic Energy, and stomped down hard.


    "So let''s make it even. It''s much better to have either two arms or no arms, amirite?"


    THOOOM!


    His stomp caused everything from the Sentinel''s vicle to its left foot to tremble severely, even going down into the earth and causing a strong earthquake. The behemoth itself went ck as its shoulder was ruptured by the force, its left arm flung away, following its right one and crashed to the ground.


    This left the Strength Sentinel in question armless, and its blood spurted out from both wounds crazily as it had neither been blocked nor cauterized. Sentinels had crazy regen due to their size, but this much blood that formedkes and puddles all over was not something that could be recovered.


    Draco simply flew before its face that was rigid, its expression dazed and its eyes zed over in confusion and lethargy. He then pushed its forehead lightly, causing a small sonic boom as the Sentinel fell over backwards.


    When in crashed into thend, the ensuing quake was greater than anything any of the other fights had caused. If there was one thing to be said, it was that fighting Sentinels would easily ruin thend if it was not sturdy.


    However, since the Quest description only cared about the number of surviving warriors and the next Quest would likely send them somewhere else, neither Draco nor the rest of the Morningstar Group cared about the damage they caused to their surroundings.


    Draco only paid attention to the already low HP bar rapidly dropping each second like a counter as the Strength Sentinel was bleeding to death, an ironic fate given its health pool. Umbra''s GuildMaster switching focus to thest remaining Sentinel of the lot, the other Strength Sentinel.


    It was frozen where it stood, shocked and dismayed at how easily itspatriot had been taken out. It then roared at Draco and swung at him desperately, trying to take him down before he couldy his crummy fingers on it.


    Draco smiled and met the punch of the Strength Sentinel with his own fist coated in Demonic Energy. The collision between the two caused a shockwave that ripped apart the atmosphere a little, but that was the extent of it.


    The Horned Demon remained airborne without moving while the Strength Sentinel was kicked back a few steps, the knuckles of its right fist smashed apart. Horrified, it let out a strange bellow as it raised its left leg¡­ a kick!


    Draco was stunned, because this was the first time, he was witnessing a Strength Sentinel use its legs like this. Normally, their size made their punches so slow that one could hack them many times in a second before it even reached you.


    It was also because of this slowness that the fort was still up when Draco and co came. If the Strength Sentinel could move at normal speed or as fast as Agility Sentinels, they would only need three stomps to clear the entire ce.


    The force of its kick though, was far greater than its fist, even causing minor shockwaves just from its movement. Draco knew that receiving this one might hurt a bit, yet he was curious about finding out the limits of his Horned Demon True Body''s power.


    After all, it did not show any increased stats like his Demon Form as it was a technique and not system skill, so he couldn''t quantify his power with numbers. The fact that he could fight giant behemothsforted him and made him feel like fighting Primordials might not be as hard, but that was that.


    In terms of whether he could win against them in reality though¡­ no chance!


    Even Zeus, a High Human who had ess to all the power, had merely managed to trap one beneath a seal, since he had been unable to kill it, much less Draco.


    Draco rushed towards the kick and maximized his Demonic Energy output to throw a punch right back at it to meet its attack. The collision this time was much more intense, so strong that space shattered a little.


    The Strength Sentinel was blown back and almost fell over due to bnce issues. Its leg was severely bruised and it was dented inward, indicating that it was likely broken.


    Draco though, did not fare much better. He had been sted back into the ground, creating a huge gully as he dug deeper into the earth in order to slow his momentum. He eventually came to a stop 30 kilometerster, lying t on his back with a slightly dazed expression.


    "Peh, tastes like sand." Draco muttered as he spat out clods of dirt from his mouth.


    The transformation to his Horned Demon True Body had been forcefully canceled due to ack of energy and his current weakness, making Draco feel even worse. However, he suddenly felt much better the next second thanks to a White Light Healing that Hikari had cast upon him from the fort.


    Draco rose to his feet easily, looking towards the fort to see Hikari waving towards him excitedly while hopping and Zaine grabbing both herrge breasts and shaking them for Draco to see.


    Feeling invigorated at seeing his two sexy beauties, Draco sighed and checked his Bloodline Energy. Even though he had depleted it to zero, he could regen everything in about 10 second and retake the Horned Demon True Body for about 1.5 minutes again, only if he disabled his Nine Hells of course.


    Since the Strength Sentinel was still unable to regroup and attack, Draco just waited for the 10 seconds to pass before stretching his body and trying his Serpent God Inheritance''s Advanced Manifestation Technique.


    A huge ck portal appeared above Draco''s head that was about the size of the Strength Sentinels lower body. From it came a snout that was ridged with ck scales, then two red eyes before the rest of the Draconic body emerged slowly and predatory.


    It was the bloodline ck Dragon!


    This fellow was different from his soul ck Dragon and his system skill ck Dragon, as it was essentially the fellow who had been on that Avatar Statue.


    When it appeared, it stretched its wings out wide and roared with majesty, announcing its presence to the world. Draco, who had summoned it, was able enjoy what Eva felt as the ck Dragon switched from draining him of Bloodline Energy for sustenance to draining the ambient Aetheric Energy that Hikari was producing.


    This would allow him to maintain the summoning without wasting hundreds of Angel''s Kiss potions like he had done during the Dragon ying Event and the Emergency Quest.


    He was thankful for not having to burn through any Bloodline Energy. That was why he loved using Bloodline skills in Boundless nowadays, since using the system ones with their long cooldowns was unnecessary.


    Technically, Draco had also mastered the Ultimate Transformation Technique, which meant that he could transform into a ck Dragon himself. It was the same as how he could transform into the Horned Demon True Body.


    However, just like that, it would drain a he lot of Bloodline Energy and could not be substituted for Worldly or Aetheric. He would barely have 1 minute in that form and every attack he used would just drain it faster.


    If he ran out of Bloodline Energy, it didn''t matter how the summoned ck Dragon was using other energies to sustain itself, it would disappear as well. So, it was best to just fold his arms and watch.


    Well, the fight didn''tst long, that was for sure. Summoning a whole ass ck Dragon to deal with an injured Strength Sentinel was a little more than overkill. The ck Dragon itself could have soloed the entire lot, much less just one fellow who was limping.


    It didn''t have mercy though. The moment it came, it flew into the air and breathed out a thick me of Destruction Energy that burned away the torso of the Strength Sentinel, leaving nothing but ash there as half its middle part disappeared.


    It then coated its w with Destruction Energy and smacked its head, carving a hole in half its scalp that disintegrated on contact.


    The ck Dragon could not even be bothered to attack again as it returned into the portal from whence it came. As for the Strength Sentinel it beat up, if it was not dead, what else could it be?


    With that, the Siege of Ferrut Fort came to an end. There were no casualties, in fact there were probably more people there than in the beginning since Hikari had revived anyone, all the vanguard Sentinels had been killed and the fort itself was being reconstructed by Eva who was using her Spacetime Regtion to turn back time for the building alone.


    It was undoubtedly a perfect ending.


    At this time, the dyed energy from all the dead Sentinels swept over the party, but it was split into too many flows. Unfortunately, The Five Angels Eva summoned and the ck Dragon were counted as ''summons'' and ''autonomous allies'', so they too got a share of the exp the way rent and Qiong Qi did.


    (Author''s Note: I noticed that I made a mistake in the previous floor. Each 5% of Hp taken is 1 level, and I made it that the whole Endurance Sentinel killed was one level, so the exp allocation was wrong. I''ll be fixing it here before doing the one for this chapter. So what you''re seeing next is for Chapter 587 and the one after for this chap.)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The entire group gained 286% experience.


    Draco went up 3 levels, going from 111, 43% to 114, 29%. This gave him 2 stat points to allocate, of which he graciously ced into Intelligence to bring it to a total of 97 points.


    Eva went up by the same amount and reach the same threshold as Draco. Her 2 stat points were ced into Strength, bringing it to a total of 97.


    Roma went up 2 levels, going from 115, 09% to 117, 95%. Her stat gain was 2 points just like Draco and Eva, of which she ced all Intelligence to bring it to 312 points.


    Hikari went up by the same amount and reached the same threshold. Her 2 points were ced all into Spirit, as usual, bringing it to 512 points.


    Zaine was a little behind her other two sisters,ing from 114, 43% to 117, 29%, three levels. Her 2 stat points - 1 was previously allocated on the wrongful chapter - were put into Dexterity, bringing it to 12 points.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The experience gain after killing 10 Sentinels that were sieging Ferrut Fort was grand, even if some split off to the wrong ces. Qiong Qi and rent hadn''t been summoned to the floor as Draco and co wanted to monopolize the exp, but they were still blindsided by the tower.


    The total 20,000 experience was split into 11 flows, the Morningstar Five, the ck Dragon which was gone, and the five Angels who were stunned by this energy that did absolutely nothing for them.


    Each person had gained 1,818% experience.


    Draco went up 18 levels, going from 114, 29% to 132, 47%. This gave him 9 stat points to allocate, of which he ced 3 into Intelligence to bring it to a total of 100 points, and the remaining 6 into Charisma, bringing it to 76 points.


    Eva went up by the same amount and reach the same threshold as Draco. Her 9 stat points were shared between Strength which took 3 points, bringing it to a total of 100, and Endurance, which now reached 76 points as well.


    Roma went up 19 levels, going from 117, 95% to 136, 13%. Her stat gain was a whopping 19 points of which she ced 18 into Intelligence to bring it to 330 points and thest point into Spirit, bringing it to 121 points.


    Hikari went up by the same amount and reached the same threshold. Her 19 points were ced all into Spirit, as usual, bringing it to 531 points.


    Zaine went up 18 levels,ing from 117, 29% to 135, 47%. Her 18 stat points were share between Endurance, bringing it to 40 points, and Dexterity, bringing that to 15 points.


    By this time, the cheering warriors were beginning to fade away into nothingness as the floor receded. Draco and his Four Beauties focused on the floor results screen, not surprised to see the usual there.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fourteenth Floor


    Time psed: 0:2:50


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    18,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    With this, Draco''s current score point tally was 159,350 score points on the leaderboard and 394,437 overall. It was so tempting to just up and use some of those, but now was not the time.


    The group returned to the castle, this time Draco preventing his Four Beauties from being sent right into the Inner Universe by default. He wanted to see if they could be present without a trial token, so he awaited the tower''s verdict while he chatted with them.


    Soon, Tadaima appeared and hovered before Draco, intruding on his private space.


    "Candidate Draco, it has been detected that through unique means, you have brought in extra persons to the Tower of Babylon without a Trial Token. Is this correct?"


    Draco pushed the demanding orb away from his nose and answered with a smile. "Partly. I didn''t bring them into the tower, they were always with me. It was rather the tower that brought them with me."


    Tadaima froze at that, and seemed to bemunicating with something. It then focused on Draco once more, speaking in its usual monotone.


    "Candidate Draco, it has been made clear that your unique means is, in fact, a part of you, and this oversight is the fault of the tower. However, the rules are the rules, but since you are not a fault, no penalties will be applied."


    Draco raised a hand. "The tower cannot possibly think things would be so convenient, right? I was minding my own business and was brought here upon its invitation to partake in this trial. After allowing my wives freedom from my own personal world which is not hidden from the tower, it nowes to use me of breaking the rules."


    Draco shook his head. "It is not about whether the tower is willing to let this go but whether I am willing to let this go."


    Tadaima paused once more and seemed tomunicate with something, but this time itsted almost ten straight minutes. When the floating orb came to, there was a slight hint of astonishment in its monotone.


    "Candidate Draco, the tower acknowledges your argument and finds it rational. It had ssified your female partners as summons when on the floors because that was a fair method, but will not ept them in the safe zone as they would be able to make use of facilities reserved for Trial Takers."


    Draco rubbed his chin. So that was the tower''s problem, it just didn''t want them to use the shops, hospitals, and whatnot like they were independent trial takers. Then, the solution to this is simple.


    "Who said they need to be regarded as independent trial takers? As the tower stated itself, it regards them as my summons, so just keep it that way. They will be unable to gather their own score points or the like, but they are linked to my ount. As such, there should be no problem with them using any facilities as long as you treat it as if I were the one using them, all costs and everything shall be borne by me!"

 Chapter 595 - Floor 15

    Chapter 595 - Floor 15


    Tadaima paused again, seemingly receiving information and instructions from the tower or whatever entity controlled it. After a short while, it faced Draco once more and hovered a bit backward slowly.


    "Candidate Draco, the tower acknowledges your suggestion as valid and will implement it as long as you and your female partners do not try to overtly or subvertly breach it!"


    Draco smiled, but sneered inwardly. This tower was really overestimating itself and its value. It was a mere tower with a limit of Divine grade items and materials, not even having things of the Origin grade.


    Not only that, did his women really need to desperately try to imitate trial takers so they could umte more score points? It was obvious that the tower feared Draco harbored some cruel and insidious n towards it.


    If he decided to add his OP wives as well, they could harvest enough score points to send the Tower into debt when they would choose to exchange them.


    However, it had never seen Draco perform Refinement since he had always done it in his Inner Universe, so it had no idea that Draco needed just one of every item, not hundreds of them.


    Once he got a sample, he could mass-produce them himself at the cost of time and energy, but energy was a moot point thanks to the Inner Universe and time too was less of an issue since Eva - and himself to an extent - could slow it down around him..


    He only saw this tower as a fun pastime and a means to acquire precious materials that were scarce on the main ne or otherwise too hard to acquire. The tower was like an ugly girl who was warning a handsome dude not to have any ideas about her when the fellow only wanted to ask for directions.


    Utterly delusional and way over its head.


    "We are willing to adhere to the rules." Draco conceded, keeping his derision hidden, though Zaine and Eva picked the emotion from his mind with their psychic abilities easily.


    Eva snorted coldly towards Tadaima while Zaine smirked.


    "Acknowledged. Carry on then, Candidate Draco." Tadiama said, before it turned around to leave. However, Draco called out to the orb before it could leave with an amused tone.


    "I do not think we are done here."


    Tadaima paused and almost seemed to flinch before turning around. "Is there any other issue you wish to discuss, Candidate Draco?"


    Draco nodded. "That''s right. As stated earlier, I have suffered unfairly from the abuse of the tower and the attempt to restrain me and my wives'' rights and enjoyment. As such, I feel that I am owed some reparations by the tower. I hope the tower is not trying to default on this?"


    Tadaima paused and then spoke with an almost frustrated tone. "Does Candidate Draco already have a proposal about how he wishes to resolve this matter?"


    Draco smirked inwardly, but showed a casual expression outwardly as he gazed at his fingernails. "Nothing too much, just a sum of three million score points to alleviate my pains and to soothe my wives'' anger."


    Eva and Zaine''s expressions froze as their eyes twitched while Roma closed her eyes, pretending not to see anything. Hikari simply nodded profusely, agreeing with Draco because he was never wrong.


    Tadaima recoiled like it had been struck with a physical blow, and some of its circuits shorted as electricity crackled around it. In a slightly disjointed robotic tone, it replied.


    "Candidate Draco, the tower finds your ims excessive!"


    Draco frowned deeply and banged his throne''s handrest. "Excessive? How so? When I, the leading trial taker who has sessfully cleared more than 10 floors with perfect scores is treated like this, you think anyone will trust the tower?"


    Draco harrumphed coldly as he leaned back into his seat. "I''d like to see how the tower would get trial takers to put in the same effort. After all, why should anyone try to reach level 99 when the fellow with the highest chance to do so is abused freely in private by the tower, thinking no one would find out?"


    Tadaima simply bobbed up and down where it floated, speechless and unsure what to say next. It soonmunicated with the tower for a while before speaking in a defeated tone.


    "The tower¡­ acknowledges a certain validity to your argument. Nevertheless, the sum you demand is equivalent to achieving a perfect score for nearly 80% of the tower''s floors! It is therefore far beyond the rules for any penal remuneration. The payout will be limited to 150,000 score points. That is the tower''s bottom line!"


    Draco looked to the side, then looked up to the sky, then looked to his right as he hummed and snorted each time. He finally closed his eyes for a few seconds, then opened them with a sigh.


    "Fine. I shall be the bigger man and forgive the tower for its transgression. I agree to the payout and shall not push further, granting the tower a chance to redeem itself since it so dearly wishes to bless me with such a boon."


    He then waved to Tadaima in a shooing motion as he looked away. "I never really wanted this money, but since you came all the way to force it upon me, I can only ept your plea for forgiveness. Now leave quickly, or others might get the wrong idea, that I, Draco, receive backdoor bribes when my integrity is challenged!"


    -23! -12! -31!


    These three damage numbers appeared above the heads of Roma, Eva, and Zaine respectively, as blood trickled down the side of their lips. Hikari paused as she felt something was wrong, but was too innocent to truly understand it.


    Tadaima itself seemed to have aged a hundred years after processing Draco''s words. Its already terrible shape after it gad short-circuited previously became worse as it looked rusted and ready to explode.


    Without even acknowledging Draco, Tadaima quickly disappeared from his castle, afraid that it might be scrap metal if it stayed for even a second longer.


    Draco noticed that his score point tally had increased to over half a million, 544,437 points overall. He casually scrolled through the list of redeemable rewards and chuckled maliciously when he saw that he could clear out around 20% of the tower''s stock.


    Well, since he was in a good mood, and the tower needed clearing, it was time to jump to the 15th floor!


    Draco entered the floor with Eva and co in tow, wondering what the story would be about this time.


    When they appeared, they noticed that they were in the midst of a chase once again. There were a few dozen riders on horseback ahead of them, while behind them were two Endurance, two Agility, and one Strength Sentinel chasing after their group furiously.


    Draco and his group were in between both parties, trying to hold back the Sentinels as they were in the midst of using skills automatically, which were likely randomly selected from their repertoire each.


    ?Charm ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force a target to obey yourmands unconditionally.


    Note: This is effective based on Cha. If you possess less than 1.9x the Cha of your target, you will suffer a bacsh.


    Duration: 3 hours.


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    Draco used Charm randomly on the Endurance Sentinel, which immediately passed the Charisma Check since he had 76 points and the Endurance Sentinel had only 2 points.


    For the next 3 hours, this mighty Sentinel that was indefatigable and durable was under his control.


    ?Light Ball ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate arge amount of light energy into a spherical shape that deals huge AOE damage, amounting to 800% over 100 miles.


    Cooldown: 8 minutes.?


    Eva cast her Light Ball which rose into the air behind them and exploded in a great sh. Coupled with her Inner Sun''s boost among all her other items, this dealt about 35,000,000 damage to the two Agility Sentinels that were close to them and the one Endurance Sentinel still free.


    The Strength Sentinel was too far away to be affected, but it was still visible because of its size. Its slowness was killing it, as each step took it a bit of time, but since it was trying to sprint, it would build up speed quickly.


    The attack made the Agility Sentinels falter a bit, but they maintained their chase.


    ?Dark Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of undead arms from the earth that trap all enemies within 1 mile and rip them to shreds.


    Duration: 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    From Roma came her famous Dark Hands skill - formerly Necrotic Hands - which created a plethora of greenish-undead arms that rose from a green portal on the ground and grabbed the legs and torso of the two Agility Sentinels.


    This time, they were actually stopped by the skill and could not move any further, as the hands grew in size to match their target. They wrapped the entire body of the Agility Sentinel and pulled them at all sides, trying to rip them into pieces.


    This caused continuous damage and would continue doing so for the next 2 minutes.


    ?Psi-de ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: sh out with purified mental energy condensed into the form of a de that severs all thoughts and sentience. This deals 150% mental damage and incapacitates a single target.


    Duration: 4 minutes


    Cooldown: 7 minutes?


    Zaine was made to use her Psi-de, which was an intangible attack that showed no visual effects except for a blue light surrounding the sensual subus. When it hit her target, the Endurance Sentinel not charmed by Draco, took 4,980,000 damage and was instantly floored as its eyes zed over.


    It had been stunned for a 4-minute duration.


    ?White Light Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse an injured target with the holy light of purity, alleviating their pains and bringing them back to full health while fully restoring mana and stamina, focus, and willpower.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    As for Hikari, she was made to cast White Light Healing on all the fleeing warriors in front of them,pletely healing the injured and restoring their vitality, much to their shock and joy.


    The five were dismayed by the forced cast, especially Draco who could have used Charm on something else, but decided that it might be the tower getting a little subtle payback.


    The floor details then came up.


    ?The Fifteenth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: The mighty Chosen One was able to endure the assault of Ferrut Fort and ensure the safety of 10% of the warriors, while the rest have valiantly sacrificed themselves to hold back the other Sentinels so that your group could escape to fight another day. However, Ferrut Fort has unfortunately fallen in the onught, and you must regroup at the next defensible location, the Grand Bastion!


    Protect your group until you reach the Grand Bastion, where you can regroup and n your next course of action.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Provision 1: Every 5% of HP removed from the Sentinels allows you to gain one level regardless of your current Rank or experience requirements.


    Provision 2: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    The group shared a look as their lips twitched. The kind of thing the tower did each time was frankly getting annoying. Wouldn''t it be more interesting to adjust the plot ording to their actions instead of sticking to its own ideas?


    If the tower could hear them, it would likely fight them to the death. Ever since they had entered from the first floor, they had taken actions that not only had been overkill for most of the floors'' requirements, but would have put an end to the story if it had been allowed to be carried over!


    Not interested in wasting time, Draco rolled his eyes and jumped into the air. He then used the Ultimate Transformation technique on himself to metamorphose into the ck Dragon.


    He had learned his lesson from the previous floors, and would not summon the bloodline version or anything really. That was why he had also left Qiong Qi and rent behind, since those two would swallow experience without contributing anything useful to the fight.


    Draco only had about a minute or so in this for, so he made sure to make every second count. He found that he didn''t have to waste his own Bloodline Energy to manifest attacks and could absorb ambient Worldly Energy to do so instead.


    This would not run down his timer, so he channeled a huge Orb of Destruction in his maw by dragging torrents of Worldly Energy over towards himself.


    When it was ready, he fired the orb at the two bound Agility Sentinels, who were struggling against the Dark Hands. When they saw the ck orb rushing towards them, their expression became ashen, much like their bodies did after connecting with the orb.


    After dealing with them, Draco pped his wings and soared over to the Endurance Sentinel that was stunned by Zaine and punched its head with a w coated by Destruction Energy.


    Immediately, its head was crushed open and the ckish energy corroded its brain, slowly eating away the rest of its body. Draco had one-shot a being with a trillion HP, but this was not surprising since he was a ck Dragon at the same Rank.


    It didn''t matter how much HP you had when faced with Destruction Energy, only the quality of your existence (i.e Rank)pared to the assant using the energy in the first ce.


    Draco then saw the Strength Sentinel in the distance that suddenly dug its feet into the earth to slow its charge, its expression of horror and fear showing as it tried to turn around and run for its life.


    However, Draco was simply amused by this. He simply waved a wzily, creating a wave of Destruction Energy that hurtled towards the Strength Sentinel and struck it in the middle.


    Its body split in half as each part began fading away into ash. Four Sentinels down in less than 5 seconds, the ck Dragon was invincible and supreme!


    As for thest Endurance Sentinel that had been charmed by Draco, he was unsure what to do with it. He decided to keep it in his Inner Universe just like he had done with those two princesses from Floor 10 which Zaine had volunteered to train, intending to deal with itter.


    The moment he did so, the usual energy flow rushed into the Morningstar Group, but this clean flow was split equally between the five, which was finally a piece of good news after so long.


    They had ended four Sentinels, which meant a gross total of 8,000% experience. Split between the five, it meant that each person got 1,600% experience, which was equivalent to 16 levels.


    Draco went from 132, 47% to 148, 47%. This gave him 8 stat points to allocate of which he ced all into Charisma, raising it to 84 points.


    Eva went up by the same amount and reach the same threshold as Draco. Her 8 stat points were put into Endurance, which now reached 84 points as well.


    Roma went from 136, 13% to 150, 99%. Her gain was 14 points of which she ced all into Spirit, bringing it to 135 points.


    Hikari went up by the same amount and reached the same threshold. Her 14 points were ced all into Spirit, as usual, bringing it to 545 points.


    Zaine went from 135, 47% to 150, 99%. Her gain was 15 stat points were shared between Strength and Dexterity, bringing the former to 25 points and thetter to 20 points.


    Most importantly, the three of them were ready to Rank up and hit Rank 4. Of course, they suppressed it and would undergo it within the Inner Universe where there should be enough energy and privacy for anything they wanted to do.


    Soon, the floor began to dpose as the objective had been perfectly achieved as usual. The group casually observed their sess in the form of the results screen.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fifteenth Floor


    Time psed: 0:0:20


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    19,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    With this Draco''s current score point tally had climbed to 178,350 score points on the leaderboard and 563,437 overall.


    When they re-appeared in the tower, Draco immediately whisked the group away into the Inner Universe. He noticed that thedies were beginning to lose control of their States of Being that were dying to absorb energy to increase their power.


    As such, he Apported the group to rent''s Dragonperch, which was high enough that they wouldn''t disturb the rest of the Morningstar n.


    Of course, rent who was there was startled by this sudden invasion. He had been with Chrona, and began raising a tantrum and demanding that Draco pay him three billion Origin Crystals for the trespass.


    Draco naturally kicked the fellow down the Dragonperch, and then politely asked Chrona to borrow their home. The Silver Drake gently acquiesced before giving Hikari, Zaine, and Roma space to do their thing.


    As for rent, he howled the entire way down while screaming curses, until Chrona reminded him he had wings. Abashed and ashamed, rent hastily pped them and hid his face for forgetting this crucial detail in his panic.


    Eventually, the suppression the three had put on themselves was released as an explosion of energy suction urred. Zaine and Roma pulled in huge swathes of Aetheric Energy into their bodies that created a fine greenish-blue mist around them.


    As for Hikari, she solely pulled in Divine Energy, which was a consequence of her State of Being upgrade. The whitish energy was abundant in the Inner Universe though, so she was able to collect it freely and with ease.

 Chapter 596 - Rank 4 NPC Beauties

    Chapter 596 - Rank 4 NPC Beauties


    Hikari glowed with a resplendent light even as she caused a mini storm due to her horrific suction of energy, which far surpassed Roma and Zainebined.


    Zaine went on for roughly 6 hours non-stop, causing a small whirlpool to form above her head. Roma went on for 6 hours and 45 minutes, and she had a slightly bigger whirlpool above her head that also took on Aetheric Energy only.


    Hikari was only done a whopping 12 hourster, shocking Draco who was witnessing his wives'' Rank Up for the first time in person, but Eva had seen them go from Rank 1 to 2 and from 2 to 3 already, so she was used to it.


    Once they settled down, their bodies released a slight shockwave before they opened their eyes and checked themselves out. There were no visible changes on them, but they felt much more powerful than before.


    Eva patted Draco on the back with an amused smile as the fellow''s mouth had dropped to the ground. She then turned to Zaine and nodded.


    "As usual, we''ll start with you Zaine."


    Zaine smiled and disyed her character sheet through the n Party System before exining the changes she had made to herself.


    ?Name: Zaine - Rank 4 Royal Devil


    Level: 150


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 10 --> 25


    NPC Dex: 10 --> 20


    NPC End: 25 --> 40


    NPC Int: 300 --> 310


    NPC Spr: 10


    NPC Cha: 100


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Psi-de, Psi-Barrier, Psi-Restoration, Psi-Clone (new), Psi-Blink (new), Psi-Control (new), Indenture.


    Passive Skills: Seduction, Mega Telekinesis, Mega Psychometry, Mega Telesthesia, Mega Apportation, Mega Transvection, Advanced Lightning Control, Mirage.?


    ?Psi-de ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: sh out with purified Mental Energy condensed into the form of a de that severs all thoughts and sentience. This deals 150% --> 200% mental damage and incapacitates a single target.


    Duration: 4 minutes --> 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 7 minutes --> 6 minutes.?


    ?Psi-Barrier ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a protective shield of purified Mental Energy around the caster that negates 100%--> 110% of all mental damage while reflecting 50% --> 55% of the damage back, as well as negating 70% --> 75% of all physical damage.


    Duration: 3 minutes --> 4 minutes


    Cooldown: 5 minutes --> 4 minutes?


    ?Psi-Restoration ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate purified Mental Energy to restore stamina, mana, and health of the user in a pinch. Regains 40% --> 50% of all of these attributes.


    Cooldown: 1 minute --> 50 seconds.?


    ?Psi-Clone ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Summon a clone of yourself made of Psychic Energy that possesses 30% of your total power and can fight in tandem with you duringbat. It is invulnerable to all but mental damage during its lifetime.


    Duration: 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Psi-Blink ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Instantly teleport yourself from one ce to another within a range of 1 kilometer. You can only move teleport yourself and are invincible during the travel.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    ?Psi-Control ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Enhance all of your other skills by 30%. This has no effect on techniques.


    Duration: 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    ?Indenture ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force any target(s) to obey yourmands unconditionally and willingly.


    Note: This is effective on monsters weaker than the user. There is no limit to the number of monsters that can be charmed save for the user''s mental limit.


    Duration: none.


    Cooldown: 1 hour --> 50 minutes.?


    ?Mega Telekinesis ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you can control external objects of various sizes at will with ease.?


    ?Mega Psychometry ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you can perceive the emotions and raw feelings of those around you and can absorb it for nourishment with ease.?


    ?Mega Telesthesia ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, create a permanent void around your body which your mind fully controls with ease. This domain is always maintained and can assist your other psychic skills in interesting ways.?


    ?Mega Apportation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you are able to move your body through folds of space at the speed of thought, appearing wherever you need to be with ease.?


    ?Mega Transvection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you are able to move your body through the atmosphere, achieving levitation and flight at will with ease.?


    ?Advanced Lightning Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You can freely and willfully control all forms of lightning energy to attack, defend or imbue.


    Note: You can now summon Yellow/Body Burning Lightning.?


    Zaine shrugged. "There wasn''t much for me to do this time. Since I have already removed most of my useless skills during my previous Rank Ups, I focused on manipting the energy to empower my current skills and I epter three new skills since they were useful."


    Zaine flicked her fingers as she numbered them off. "Psi-Clone is useful for battle, Psi-Blink is useful if I want to get away from somewhere quickly as Apportation takes time since I have to tweak it manually, and Psi-Control just increases my mental faculties all around, which in my opinion is the best new skill I could have received."


    "I directed most of the energy into Psi-Control in order to lower its cooldown, but the most I could do was 1 day. It was originally gonna take 3 days, so this is much better."


    "The rest went into my passive Psychic skills, raising them by one tier from Ultra to Mega. This should greatly increase their power, and more importantly, greatly reduce their cost." Zaine finished with a smile.


    Eva gently helped Draco pick up his jaw and fix it back in ce for him while turning to the gypsy.


    "Your turn, Roma."


    Roma nodded and disyed her changes as well before exining what she did.


    ?Name: Roma - Rank 4 Mystic Seer


    Level: 150


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 10


    NPC Dex: 10


    NPC End: 10


    NPC Int: 300 --> 330


    NPC Spr: 115 --> 135


    NPC Cha: 10


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Dark Hands, Chaos Spirit, Chimera Summoning, Silence, Life Drain, Final st, Mystic Resurrection, Elemental Corruption, Soul Warp (new), Banish (new), Cauldron of Evil (new).


    Passive Skills: Perfect Control, Pinnacle Insight, Precognition, Flexibility, Mirage.?


    ?Dark Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of undead arms from the earth that trap all enemies within 1 mile --> 3 miles and rip them to shreds.


    Duration: 2 minutes --> 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds --> 25 seconds.?


    ?Chaos Spirit ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a soul tainted by chaos energy that infiltrates the minds and bodies of others, warping their very essence into something random.


    Duration: 1 minute --> 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes --> 9 minutes.?


    ?Chimera Summoning ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth the existence of a Chimera from the Mystic ne, which can attack and defend for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 5 minutes --> 6 minutes.


    Cooldown: 8 minutes --> 7 minutes.?


    ?Silence ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a curse of silence on an enemy which prevents them from using any skill or spell and removes all buffs and as well as positive characteristics.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes --> 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 3 minutes --> 2.5 minutes?


    ?Life Drain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When in physical contact with any enemy, drain their life at a rate of 1% --> 2% per second and restore yours by the same amount. If at full health, drained life is converted into stat points for END.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Final st ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a concentrated beam of Mystic Energy that deals 1,000% - 1,200% Mystic Damage to a single target and cause their defense and resistance to drop by 60% --> 70%.


    Cooldown: 12 hours --> 9 hours?


    ?Elemental Corruption ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Corrupt the natural elements in any area with Soiled Prana and Mystic Sludge, making it 50% --> 55% harder for magical casters to use spells, and the power of their spells reduced by 70% --> 75%.


    Duration: 30 seconds --> 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes --> 25 minutes.?


    ?Soul Warp ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out an intangible wave of Negative Soul Energy that targets the souls of an enemy, turning them into a random Mystic Species for a time.


    Duration: 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    ?Banish ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Open a portal to the Mystic Realm and send a target into it, temporarily removing them from the main ne.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes.?


    ?Cauldron of Evil ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcefully capture every enemy within a 5 miles radius, cing them into your cauldron where they will be set to boil. Once inside, they will either take damage if they pass a Luck check, or they will be turned into random resources or items of any kind and grade.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Beckon ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Lure some living organisms towards you.


    Note: Organism must be within your Rank (King --> Emperor and below for NPCs/ Lieutenant --> Captain and below for monsters)


    Cooldown: 20 --> 15 hours.?


    ?Subsume ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Store the mass, energy, and soul of an entity consumed by you.


    Note: Up to 20 --> 30 entities can be stored at Rank 4.


    Cooldown: 20 --> 15 hours.?


    ?Duplicate ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a permanent Avatar with 50 --> 70% of yourbat power and all of your skill. Your Avatar can act autonomously and without any distance limitation.


    Note: Your Inventory and Experience are shared with your Avatar. Any exp it acquires is provided to you and any items it stores enters your Inventory immediately.


    Cooldown: 1 month --> 28 days.?


    ?Evolution ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Acquire a single aspect of any living entity consumed. Maximum aspects can be 30 --> 40 at Rank 4.?


    ?Ultimate Stealth ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Remain harmless in the eyes of most living entities until damage is dealt. Entities must be within your Rank (King --> Emperor and below for NPCs/ Lieutenant --> Captain and below for monsters) ?


    ?Species Shift ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Emte the State of Being and Source Origin of any stored being that has been subsumed.?


    ?Combine ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Combine the State of Being or Source Origin of any stored being that has been subsumed to form something new temporarily or permanently.?


    ?Mystic Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bring back any dead ally at full health with invulnerability.


    Note 1: Ally must be within the same--> three Area Zones as you.


    Note 2: Invulnerabilitysts for 1 minute --> 2 minutes. After that, ally goes into a weakened state for 12 hours --> 9 hours.


    Note 3: No rank or species cap. As long as the target is assessed to be an ally, they can be revived.


    Cooldown: 14 days --> 7 days?


    ?Perfect Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You haveplete and full control of all your energy, power, and magic able to manifest it at will.?


    ?Pinnacle Insight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your intellect, memory, and talent are 5 --> 7 times better than normal.?


    ?Precognition ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to perceive all danger to your person when inbat and for a maximum of 1 minute out ofbat.?


    Draco''s mouth which had fallen and been fixed, fell down again, and this time Eva didn''t have the mind to fix it. After all, she too had her jaws drop slightly when she took hold of Roma''s changes.


    Roma though, smiled and exined. "Just like Sister Zaine, I''ve already merged my useless skills to form powerful ones. I too received three new skills which were Soul Warp, Banish, and Cauldron of Evil. Since they seemed useful, I decided to keep them as well."


    "Strengthening the skills I already had, wasn''t too costly, so I burned 70% of the energy I absorbed to awaken the remaining Ultima Sunt skills that I did not have ess to because I do not have the full Source Origin." Roma finished with a p.


    Draco and Eva could only share a look and wonder if they really were the main characters anymore.


    "Hey, it''s my turn~" Hikari eximed with excitement.


    Immediately, all four other members of the Morningstar Group flinched and turned to face her. They knew that no matter how spectacr Zaine and Roma had been, Hikari would blow their minds open no matter how much they tried to overestimate her.


    As such, they could only take deep breaths, fortify their minds and mobilize their spirits. However, all manner of preparation was useless in the face of absolute bnce-breaking power.


    ?Name: Hikari - Rank 4 Elder Dragon


    Level: 150


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 100


    NPC Dex: 100


    NPC End: 100


    NPC Int: 100


    NPC Spr: 495 --> 545


    NPC Cha: 100


    NPC Lck: 100


    Active Skills: White Light Healing, White Barrier, White Light Blessing, White Light Resurrection, White Light Negation (new).


    Passive Skills: Item Creation, Life Creation, Element Creation (new), Aether Conversion, Special Dragobond.?


    ?White Light Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse an injured target with the holy light of purity, alleviating their pains and bringing them back to full health while fully restoring Mana and Stamina, Concentration, Focus, and Willpower using 20% less Worldly Energy.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a defensive barrier that reduces all forms of damage by 70%--> 80% and restores 40%--> 50% of that damage as health to the target of this skill. Can cover up to 5 --> 8 targets at Rank 4.


    Duration: 15 seconds --> 20 seconds.


    Cooldown: 20 seconds --> 15 seconds.?


    ?White Light Blessing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a target with the holy light of purity, granting them strength and power. All their stats are temporarily quintupled, and so are their Defense, Damage, and Resistances using 20% less Worldly Energy.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Light Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a passed soul with new life, bringing them back from the dead in perfect condition and in their prime, regardless of distance from the caster using 20% less Worldly Energy.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Light Negation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel the light of purity and perfection into a target, granting them the ability to ignore all limiters and effects. For the duration of this skill, all their skills possess no cooldowns.


    Note: Does not affect items and equipment.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?Item Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create up to medium --> semirge items with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Life Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create small --> medium living organisms with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Element Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create small quantities of any or all elements with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Aether Conversion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to convert Worldly Energy to Aetheric Energy at a rate of 1 crystal per quarter-hour. Crystals vary in quality and are always above the low--> medium rank.?


    ?Special Dragobond ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: ???


    Effects:


    Passive 1 - Supreme Compatibility: Coption between the two Dragons tied by this skill will always conceive a child.


    Passive 2 - Stats Link: Both Dragons tied by this skill are able to exchange stat points with each other freely if they are within the same Area Zone.


    Passive 3 - Perfect Synergy: The two Dragons are able to disy 300% --> 400% of their respective Draconic prowess inbat.


    Passive 4 - Link: The two Dragons are able to tell the location of each other and reach the side of one another at will.?


    The entire group became silent as Hikari made a peace sign with a gratified smile. She was extremely pleased with her growth this time and was sure everyone would be excited to see what she got since it could make them even more powerful.


    However, Hikari became scared when she saw that all four of them had their eyes locked onto the menu screen before them,pletely bloodshot as actual blood leaked from their seven orifices.


    She quickly used White Light Healing on the four, which restored their sanity. Draco, Eva, Roma, and Zaine shuddered when they realized that they had gone into madness, and would have likely be vegetables if Hikari wasn''t here.


    Still, just looking at the menu and thinking about Hikari''s senseless new power made them almost fall into madness again, so they could only pinch their noses and force themselves to stop thinking.


    Seeing that they were fine, Hikari breathed a sigh of relief and began exining anyway.


    "Well, White Dragons learn new skills at certain intervals. White Light Healing is our natal skill, we get White Barrier at level 10, White Light Blessing at level 30, White Light Resurrection at level 60, and White Light Negation at level 120."


    Hikari pondered. "My next skill would be at level 240 and my final skill at level 400. I only know that my mum said that those two are what truly makes a White Dragon unparalleled, and were why the universe forbade us from ever possessing offensive power."


    What?! You mean the already broken skills you and your race have are not enough for the universe to disqualify you? Shit, there''s even more broken stuffing up?!


    The four almost fainted, but Hikari continued onward without noticing this.


    "Thanks to teachings from Sister Zaine, I learned how to allocate my Rank Up energy. I infused some into my White Light Healing, White Light Blessing, and White Light Resurrections to reduce their costs since they were not going to be enhanced in any way."


    "I gained a new skill called Element Creation which allows me to create little bits of usable energy from all elements, so if you need any energy I don''t necessarily have to use the Energy Converter all the time."


    Hikari made a molding motion with her hands. "I can even make Aurora and Origin Energy, but I need¡­ well, I need enough energy in the first ce. I can''t make something from nothing."


    Hikari then looked like a lightbulb shed over her head.


    "Oh! Right! Because Draco helped me upgrade my Source Origin to the Divine Rank, the energy I absorbed was Divine instead of Aetheric. This was why I was able to empower my skills so much."


    "This was also the reason why my White Light Negation became so powerful. It should have initially only lowered cooldowns by half, but the Divine Energy allowed me to awaken it at its best state!" Hikari finished with a flutter of her wings.


    The eyes of Eva, Roma, and Zaine fell onto Draco, who blushed deeply as he lowered his head.


    How could he have known Hikari would be this ridiculous just because of that?!

 Chapter 597 - Individual Tournament 18

    Chapter 597 - Individual Tournament 18


    Seventh match winner: Loving Aunt!


    With Loving Aunt''s victory, the final match of the Round of 16 was about to begin.


    8th Match: Killer Queen vs Quiet de (Cobra)!


    Keira entered the stage as she usually did, by jumping up andnding smack dab in the middle, causing the entire thing to quake crazily. Cobra did the direct opposite as he leaped on soundless and deftly, like a snake.


    The two faced off, Keira smashing her gauntlets together to create a small wind that ruffled Cobra''s hair while the yer simply twirled his daggers lightly. When Amber called for the match to begin, Cobra immediately used Extreme Stealth.


    Keira seemed unbothered by this as she smiled lightly, then punched the arena below them. The next moment, the entire thing was destroyed by her enormous strength, sending huge chunks of marble flying all over the ce.


    Dust was kicked up and covered the entire stage. Keira''s eyes darted left and right until she saw a shadow appear to her left, at which point she grinned..


    However, instead of punching that shadow in the fog, she punched towards her right with all her power. Her fist connected with something as Cobra coughed blood and was forced out of his stealth.


    He gazed at Keira with a dark look, acknowledging that he was fighting against the strongest of the Three Pinnacles. Cobra couldn''t know this, but Keira had been the most powerful of the three in both timelines.


    In the previous timeline, she alone had been able to fend off the attacks of Kiran and Cobra while Hera had handled Rina and Uno and Lucia had tackled Boyd. Cobra had hated her with a passion and right now this timeline''s was beginning to experience that same feeling.


    Keira didn''t let go as she pursued Cobra by activating a skill right away!


    Flurry Kicks!


    She jumped forward and tracked Cobra who could not re-enter stealth so soon and began furiously kicking towards him while spinning in midair. Cobra simply dodged her kicks with his superior speed and stabbed towards her abdomen when the animation was on itsst ''frame''.


    Keira was shocked by this and quickly activated her Fists of Fury skill.


    ?Fists of Fury ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel your rage into your punches, unleashing a set of blows that are unending and full of white-hot furying straight from your heart! Each attack deals 10% unarmed damage and you possess invincibility for the duration of the skill.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    Keira needed the invincibility that came with the skill the most, and she used it to put pressure on Cobra at the same time. However, her heart darkened when she saw Cobra disy a crazed smile as if he had gotten exactly what he wanted.


    Cobra dodged her attack and took out a blowdart. He blew into it, firing off one dart that struck Keira who was still locked in the animation of her skill, unable to dodge.


    ?Disable ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a special dart of poison that silences the target, preventing them from using their skill or spells. Some enemies might also be paralyzed for a short period.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    Keira immediately stopped her movements as she came to a halt in the middle of the destroyed stage, her body freezing up. One could see her twitch violently like she was fighting the effect, and Cobra knew it would not work too long given her power.


    As such, he entered stealth right away and disappeared from the senses of Keira. He then came behind her and used his trump card, Sure-Kill Strike!


    His dagger plunged into her back, making the eyes of the woman widen in horror as she felt her life energy leave her body slowly. Cobra gripped her and gazed in her eyes all this while, a sick sort of pleasure reflected in them for dealing with an enemy that had actually managed to harm him.


    Keira, unfortunately, died just like this, unable to retaliate against one of the Five Generals who had been fortunate enough to gain headstart over her in this timeline.


    Her body turned into pixeted sprites as she disappeared, leaving Cobra to bask in the cheer of the French as he came down from the stage.


    As for the Japanese, they could only sigh as their cup run ended here, but they had fared better than China, so thatforted them greatly.


    Eigth match winner: Quiet de (Cobra)!


    Keira came back to life and was pale for a bit, but felt an arm wrap around her. When she saw it was Armonia, her heart softened as she leaned into his embrace and sighed weakly.


    Amber then hovered closer to the stage as she spoke. "With that, the Round of 16 hase to an end. Now, we move onto the Quarter Finals!"


    She then gestured to a screen that appeared behind her. "Here are the next round''s contestants!"


    1st Match: Essence Stalker vs Slim Fatty!


    2nd Match: Alpha Male (Uno) vs Dark Monk (Kiran)!


    3rd Match: Rambunctious Buttlover vs Deployed Soldier!


    4th Match: Loving Aunt vs Quiet de (Cobra)!


    The crowd buzzed with excitement and fervor at the thought of seeing the intense matches that would being up next!


    First, Essence Stalker teleported onto the stage casually, smiling with battle intent as he gazed at the valiant Slim Fatty who jumped up from the other side.


    Slim Fatty had a severe expression on her face, not looking forward to the herculean task of having to fight Essence Stalker and try to win, but she wouldn''t be cowed either.


    Essence represented the final barrier for every core member in Umbra. He was the strongest below the top two, yet even was unable to handle a single one of the White-Haired Duo on his own.


    If one could defeat Essence, it meant that one could at least have hope of ever reaching Draco and Eva''s power. This was the dream of every core members, which was why they all treated Essence like the ultimate barrier.


    Essence himself didn''t mind. The other core members were wee to use him as their goal, since he himself was using Draco and Eva as his goals, so he couldn''t begrudge them for it.


    In Essence''s mind, he understood that in terms of bloodline power, he would never be a match for Draco given the purity gap. That was fine and eptable, but he could at least be on par with Draco in terms of system ss and skills/techniques.


    After all, he of all people had no excuse since he also had the Innate Technique Generator, but forbat only.


    Amber soon called for the match to begin, and the two powerhouses exploded toward each other. Slim Fatty especially knew that there was no manner of tricks or careful calctions she could make against a broken monster like Essence.


    As such, she roared then charged at Essence, swinging Swordde directly at him while fighting with the support of her three other swords, Forte, Seeker, and Wilde.


    The sheer power of her main sword shed against Essence and his halberd, knocking the fellow back a few steps as he dug a groove in the area with his boots.


    Slim Fatty''s face darkened when she saw that her usually overwhelming strength had little effect on Essence, not even unbncing or making his legs actually move.


    Essence steadied himself and pulled his legs out of the groove calmly and then cricked his neck. He nced at Slim Fatty and smiled widely, showing his clean white teeth.


    "I''ve always wanted to feel your strength for myself, and I have got to say, it is every bit as impressive as I thought!"


    Slim Fatty''s Forte sword suddenly shed behind her, as Essence swung forward where he stood without moving.


    "However, it is simply not enough to ovee the gap between us!"


    Essence''s halberd looked like it would strike air o hit the arena floor behind him, making onlookers wonder whether he had sight problems. However, their faces changed when they saw a portal open before Essence that was shaped like a tear.


    The head of his halberd passed through it during its swing and exited from behind Slim Fatty while the woman herself was clueless. However, she was saved by Forte which had already moved and met the strike of Essence, rebounding it back through its portal.


    Essence frowned and pulled his halberd back through the min wormhole with surprise, wondering how Slim Fatty predicted his attack so fast. However, looking at the woman''s horrified expression as she gazed behind her, it was clear to anyone that she had no idea what happened.


    Essence was informed of many things, so he looked at the sword that blocked him, Forte, and understood. Thatd had been crafted by Draco for Slim Fatty, along with her other 3.


    Draco must have put an enhancement on the sword that gave it precognition towards attacks on Slim Fatty, and something that gave it the ability to rebound attacks despite being a sword.


    Essence was sure of this, because only Draco could create such OP enchantments on a weapon. Now that she realized this, he looked at the other weapons hovering around Slim Fatty and realized that they too must serve different purposes with useful enchantments from Draco.


    This did not discourage him, rather exciting the battle maniac. He bellowed and teleported right beside Slim Fatty, swinging his halberd down in an arc to bisect her.


    Forte moved to defend her once again, but it was not able to rebound Essence this time as he turned the head of his halberd into an ethereal item. He had temporarily sent it to his void, so nothing on this side could interact with it though it could be seen.


    In essence - heh - it went through the defensive de. After that, Essence naturally returned its corporeal nature, meaning that it was now back in normal spacetime.


    Slim Fatty could only defend using Swordde at this point, but Essence seemed to want to use the same trick on her again. However, he was shocked when he felt pain in his abdomen as Seeker, the speedy sword, had used this chance to stab him.


    It seemed to have an enchantment that let it ignore some amount of defenses, so it dealt a bit of damage to Essence. The fellow turned that part of his body into void, continuing with his attack straightforwardly.


    Nothing could save Slim Fatty at this point as the halberd maintained its speed and crashed into her right shoulder. Slim Fatty had moved her head out of the way at thest moment, but it didn''t change much.


    Essence had coated the edge of his halberd with void energy, meaning that it had be the sharpest item in the world - after something coated with Destruction Energy - and it cut through Slim Fatty like she was paper.


    The entire crowd grimaced with horror at seeing such a lovely woman split into half by the side, the right half of her body falling to one side while the side with her head still connected fell to the other.


    Slim Fatty herself wore a terrifying expression of fortitude, as if despite the pain, she would persevere. She might have done so in reality, but it was not possible once the game decided that attack had depleted her HP.


    She disappeared into pixels and re-appeared by the side of the stage, her ferocious expression still there for a while till she came down from her brutal death.


    When she rxed, she felt weak and tired, almost copsing to the ground until a set of hands held her firm. When she looked and saw the familiar blue robes of Fitter, she smiled stupidly.


    "Hey handsome¡­" Slim Fatty managed to say before she fainted.


    Fitter sighed and lifted her up gently. Essence came down from the stage and patted Fitter on the shoulder with a tough expression.


    "Sigh, best buddy I tried to treat sis-inw well, but who knew she was so tough? Are you sure you are the one who does the thrusting at night?"


    Fitter''s face became ck as a pot. He swore that if he wasn''t using both hands to hold his babe, he would fight Essence to the death right here.


    First Match: Essence Stalker Wins!


    2nd Match: Alpha Male vs Gentle Lamb!


    Uno climbed up the stage on the left with a smile while Kiran also did so from the right with - shockingly - a smile. After all, the Five Generals had an extremely close rtionship with one another, so they were looking forward to this fight the most.


    Uno banged his shield with his hammer and nodded towards Kiran while the Martial Artist sped his fists bowed as well. The moment Amber called for the match to begin, they both got into it right away.


    Kiran exploded with a mixture of brown and green lights that converged around his body to form a red aura. His blond hair became red and stood up while his eyes changed to a purple color.


    He had entered his Super Saiya- *cough* Super Warrior form!


    Uno directly used his Shield Toss skill towards Kiran to test the reactions of this form. He was naturally surprised when he saw his spinning shield that was moving faster than a bullet was caught by Kiran easily.


    The fellow tried to bend it into scrap, but found that it was futile as the shield pulled itself out of his grip and return to Uno''s hand. Uno however, was grim as he knew that his chances of winning hinged on that one trick he discovered in his previous fight.


    Kiran frowned when the shield left his grip, but he simply stomped his foot and sted forward, appearing in front of Uno almost a split secondter.


    Uno calmly raised his shield and ced it before him, ready to receive the attack. Kiran, who was almost like he was in a God Mode, activated his famous Attack Rush skill.


    "My soul resonates... cold enough to freeze... My body is invincible! MOONLIGHT PURPLE OVERDRIVEEEEE!" Kiran roared out as his red aura exploded further, bing even stronger as he chanted his Soul Mantra.


    He then exploded with a flurry and punches so great they took up half the stage''s width, going even as high as three times a human. The reason it extended past his reach was due to his aura creating shadows of his fists imbued with the same energy that struck that general area.


    "SHA SHA SHA SHA SHA SHA SHA SHA SHA SHA SHAAAAAA!!!" Kiran bellowed continuously as he continued punching so furiously that even Uno behind the shield began to feel the pain.


    However, the Vanguard also roared and tried to push back on Kiran. He had a slew of defenses that reduced Kiran''s damage, and even had two passives that gave him a reflection chance.


    So Some of Kiran''s punches were reflected back to him, but this was useless as his barrage would just destroy the reflected attack. Uno was troubled as even though Kiran''s damage was greatly reduced, the sheer frequency of them made it such that he was slowly losing HP.


    Since the skill had a 2-minute Duration, Uno calcted that he would have 30% or less HP by the time it was done. He quickly formted a n in his mind and executed it.


    He first roared loudly and broke Kiran''s skill by activating his cheat skill for arena battles, All-Out Defense!


    Immediately, a barrier appeared from his position and began to spread outward rapidly, trying to extend for the full 20 miles it possessed. The forced Kiran back and broke his skill animation, pushing him towards the Arena''s exit.


    However, Kiran''s eyes shed as he had been waiting for this! He then roared and flew up into the air by exploding his aura beneath himself, rushing so high that he was able to stand on the top of Uno''s barrier casually when it reached its limit.


    From there, he sneered at Uno and raised his foot, stomping on the barrier below him casually. While the barrier had a 70% damage reduction, it only had 12 million HP after that.


    Kiran''s damage in this form though, was not something that a mere 70% reduction could make a difference. Especially since he could attack it without obstruction, he managed to destroy it with 10 stomps.


    Uno on the ground did not change his expression as he expected Kiran to shatter his shield. Rather, he used one of his taunt skills Vengeful Roar, which forced Kiran to fly down and try to attack Uno against his wishes.


    Super Warrior form was OP, sure, but it didn''t grant damage immunity especially against mental attacks like these. Kiran''s expression was also shockingly calm despite being captured in Uno''s trap.


    Uno waited for Kiran toe close before using one of his most precious skills.


    ?Deflect ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Charge up your shield and deflect the attack of a foe that is beyond your threshold.


    Note 1: This requires a shield of the Legendary Rank at the least.


    Note 2: Deflect can only work if the iing attack deals above 10,000,000 damage at once.


    Note 3: There is a 10% chance to perfectly reflect the attack at Rank 3.


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    Uno had gotten a feel for Kiran''s attacks and knew that the fellow dealt more than 10 million damage with casual attacks, and if it weren''t for Uno''s passives, he would be dead a million items over.


    This skill was his only chance to kill Kiran using his own power!


    However, when Kiran approached him, he smiled and activated his special skill, Realm King Fist!


    Uno''s face changed as he remembered a key detail that he had forgotten, but it was toote. Kiran glowed with an even redder aura as he shot towards Uno like a bullet and truck his shield head-on in the first hit of this sequence.


    Uno''s 10% perfectly from the skill plus his 5% chance from his shield''s passive triggered and struck Kiran with his own hit while negating damage on Uno.


    However, Realm king Fist was a continuous attack skill, and Kiran had invincibility during its duration!

 Chapter 598 - Individual Tournament 19

    Chapter 598 - Individual Tournament 19


    Uno could only watch helplessly as the rebound from Kiran''s first attack dealt 0 damage to him. Unfortunately, it was unable to break his skill''s animation. After tanking the first hit, he was struck by the second and sent airborne.


    Even though Uno''s cheat passive, Last Stand, activated since he fell under 30% HP, he was already caught in the skills'' confines. Kiran darted around and connected with the third hit, sending Uno crashing into the arena with a huge boom!


    By the time the dust and smoke settled, Kiran was holding Uno in the same way he had held Tunder Power. The fellow''s back was twisted at a weird angle before Kiran threw him down, eventually turning off his transformation as he got off the stage.


    Uno turned into pixels and appeared by the side with a long face. He gave Kiran a middle finger, to which the fellow snickered and returned with a gloating expression.


    Boyd had to quickly mediate between the two as it looked like Uno was getting ready to stake it all to punish the other''s shit-eating grin.


    Second match winner: Gentle Lamb (Kiran)!


    3rd Match: Rambunctious Buttlover vs Deployed Soldier!


    RamButt climbed the stage from the left with a calm expression while Deployed Soldier also came up from the right with a simr gait. The two men eyed each other for a few seconds before simultaneously shaking their heads.


    "Too undisciplined and uncouth, not destined for greatness." Deployed Soldiermented with a sigh.


    "Too rigid and inflexible, cannot reach the apex." Rambunctious Buttlover remarked with disappointment.


    Both men ignored the evaluation of the other and got ready to fight. Deployed Soldier flourished his de while Rambunctious did the same. Interestingly, both men used thin swords that were like rapiers, and their poses were quite simr too.


    The moment Amber called for the battle to begin, both of them used their key skills before they got into the battle.


    Lyrical Lines!


    ?Guild Local Area Announcement


    yer Rambunctious Buttlover has boosted his party''s morale through music! The enemy is cowed by his lyrical might!


    All yers:


    Attack +50%


    Defense +70%


    Speed +20%


    All enemies:


    Attack -50%


    Defense -70%


    Speed -20%?


    Inspire!


    Deceptive Words!


    Sweet Talker!


    Disenchant!


    ?Disenchant ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Insult the sexual,bative, and mental prowess of all enemies, causing them to lose all their buffs and suffer a 40% decrease to all stats.


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    On RamButt''s side, the Orator was enjoying a 140% damage increase,160% defense increase, and a 110% speed increase.


    In the same manner, Deployed Soldier was weakened by 140% for his damage, 160% for his defense, and 110% for his speed not even fascinating the 40% reduction to all stats.


    Right now, RamButt had nerfed Deployed so bad he was like a Rank 1 person trying to fight against a Rank 5 foe. His chances of winning had plummeted greatly, and everyone could feel this.


    Nevertheless, Deployed Soldier remained calm.


    Speed!


    Extreme Finesse!


    With a 300% boost to his speed, he negated the speed reduction, but it only gave him a slight advantage. With Extreme Finesse, he regained some more speed, but when the two moved to sh, the disadvantages instantly became apparent.


    Granted, Deployed''s attacks were connecting with RamButt a lot more than the other way around, yet what did it matter when his damage was utterly mediocre?


    Meanwhile, a single strike from RamButt was able to shave off more than 10% of his health in one go despite RamButt being a speed and Charisma-based ss, with minimal strength.


    Heck, if it wasn''t for that, RamButt might even have killed Deployed in one strike. Deployed Soldier tried his best to maintain some poise, but he was easily suppressed by RamButt for the entire duration.


    However, he knew he could wait out RamButt buffs since his wouldst, and hisbat skill was slightly higher than RamButt. RamButt knew this too, so he decided to go all out.


    It was time for the almighty trump card, Endless Speech!


    ?Endless Speech ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Speak an unending stream of nonsense so stupid that all enemies within hearing distance lose 2% of their HP per second.


    Duration: 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    "What the fuck did you just fucking say about me, you little bitch? I''ll have you know I graduated top of my ss in the Navy Seals, and I''ve been involved in numerous secret raids on Al-Quaeda, and I have over 300 confirmed kills. I am trained in gori warfare and I''m the top sniper in the entire US armed forces. You are nothing to me but just another target. I will wipe you the fuck out with precision the likes of which has never been seen before on this Earth, mark my fucking words. You think you can get away with saying that shit to me over the Inte? Think again, fucker. As we speak, I am contacting my secretwork of spies across the USA and your IP is being traced right now so you better prepare for the storm, maggot. The storm that wipes out the pathetic little thing you call your life. You''re fucking dead, kid. I can be anywhere, anytime, and I can kill you in over seven hundred ways, and that''s just with my bare hands. Not only am I extensively trained in unarmedbat, but I have ess to the entire arsenal of the United States Marine Corps and I will use it to its full extent to wipe your miserable ass off the face of the continent, you little shit. If only you could have known what unholy retribution your little "clever"ment was about to bring down upon you, maybe you would have held your fucking tongue. But you couldn''t, you didn''t, and now you''re paying the price, you goddamn idiot. I will shit fury all over you and you will drown in it. You''re fucking dead, kiddo."


    "Did you just think that you could fucking fool me with thatment of yours? I''ve searched your name up in the Navy SEAL database and you have never even graduated BUD/S, hell, even served in the Armed Forces. If you were actually a Navy SEAL, then you actually know how to spell guerri, you fucking moron. And you say you are the top sniper in the entire US Armed Forces and have over 300 confirmed kills. If that were true, then why the fuck is Chris Kyle a household name and you aren''t? Not to mention he only had 160 kills. You think you can get away with saying that shit to me over the Inte? Think again, fucker. Plus, why the fuck would you say you have a secretwork of spies yet you just revealed that you had your secretwork of spies? Are you a fucking idiot? If you can kill someone seven-hundred different ways, then list them all, I bet you can''t evene up with seven. And if you had ess to the entire US Marine Corps arsenal, then why the fuck did you just say you were in the Navy SEALs earlier? If only you could have done your research prior to posting your little "clever"ment, maybe you would have held your fucking tongue. But you couldn''t, you goddamn idiot."


    "My Grandfather smoked his whole life. I was about 10 years old when my mother said to him, ''If you ever want to see your grandchildren graduate, you have to stop immediately.''. Tears welled up in his eyes when he realized what exactly was at stake. He gave it up immediately. Three yearster he died of lung cancer. It was really sad and destroyed me. My mother said to me- ''Don''t ever smoke. Please don''t put your family through what your Grandfather put us through." I agreed. At 28, I have never touched a cigarette. I must say, I feel a very slight sense of regret for never having done it, because your post gave me cancer anyway."


    "Has it not urred to you that the voice you''ve read my post in is in fact the voice in your head? It''s your voice, it bears your tone, and your judgement values. How about this: Why are you being a little bitch? I am the matriarch of redditarian gang banging, dear. Do you not know who I am? I am desperately lonely. Are you trying to be my friend? Because you''ve got an interesting way of going about it. I''m ok with this, I can work with this, this is what we do. I do this. (That''s an ICP reference. Get it?) Or am I wrong? Are you hurt or offended by something I said? Have I wronged you somehow? Are you upset? Do you feel trolled? As your friend, I feel obliged to inform you that if you said "yes" to any of these questions, you might be misattributing things to me which do not exist. If you don''t understand what that means, how about don''t sit there and tell me I''m both somehow subjective and also wrong. You can''t have it both ways. So, what''s it going to be, chummer? I am The House. And The House says the door is open. Are you going to walk in here, fuck my shit up, and steal my properties? Ok, that''s rude. We could also just chill. If I think I''m someone who thinks they''re deeper than they actually are, then clearly I must dig deeper. I died once, true story. Listen... everything I''ve said in this thread... you must read in a voice with a friendly tone. And before you interrupted me, a youthful jubilence. You''re abrasive, I''m sure you already know that. I understand I can be abrasive as well. I can understand you, I need you to understand me. If you don''t understand me, we can''t be friends. If we can''t be friends, then you best get to stepping because you''re in my way. Are you good?"


    "In a fight? Here is what you do, my friend. Bring your chin down to protect your neck while continuing to stare in his eyes. Bring up your hands and say "I don''t want no trouble ya hear". Flex your traps and core. Slightly bend your knees. Herees the important part. In a low voice begin to say "wolowolowolowolowolo" slowly increasing in volume. He should be surprised by now. Begin to sway side to side and loosen all facial muscles and your anal sphincter and your kegal muscle. By now you should be pretty loud and your opponent will have stepped back and appear visibly shaken. Begin to piss and shit yourself and let your eyes roll to the back of your head. By now, you''re chanting "WOLOWOLOWOLOWOLO" at the top of your lungs. He will run away. Everyone within a one-mile radius will feel a terrifying presence within their soul. Marvel as you ascend into your nar form."


    (Author''s Note: Do not be shy my dear readers, please write how much damage you took from reading this in thements and how much HP you have left.)


    (Editor''s Note: I hope you used a Fast Pass, cause this shite took up like 40% of the chapter...)


    The face of everyone in the crowd changed greatly when RamButt''s skill began, as they all rushed to seal their hearing. s, it was all for naught. They certainly were free from the damage effect of the skill, but RamButt''s skill didn''t work based on hearing alone.


    Otherwise, anyone could plug their ears and beat him to death. Did that really sound like a Legendary ss if that was true?


    As such, many frothed at the mouth as theirst few braincells were ughtered brutally on this day, rendered into vegetables for life. Others even descended into insanity and began acting out while some just wailed as they felt their beautiful IQ plummeting greatly.


    Deployed Soldier who received the direct brunt of this paled and grunted, his movement faltering for just an instant. This was enough to allow RamButt to damage him again, bringing his HP into the red.


    In a few more seconds, Deployed Soldier would be destroyed by this skill, and Ram Butt would win. He was confident of this because everyone knew that Deployed had no battle skills aside from what his sword gave him, since all his skills were formanding.


    With an army, he was unbeatable. On his own, he was extremely vulnerable.


    Just as Deployed Soldier hit 15% HP, he created distance between himself and RamButt. He gazed coldly at the Orator who didn''t see any need to pursue the other. There was nowhere his skill didn''t reach in this tiny arena.


    Deployed sighed and lowered his sword. "I did not want to rely on this until, at least, the semi-finals. However, I can''t let you beat me in such a shameful manner. Just as well, let''s test how effective it is."


    When Deployed raised his head to gaze at RamButt, there was a powerful gleam within. RamButt who had still been smirking suddenly changed his expression, his battle sense telling him that the situation was about to greatly change.


    He tried to rush over to kill Deployed Soldier before anything could happen, but it was toote.


    Muster!


    ?Muster ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Troops that have signed under your banner will be summoned to the battlefield regardless of where they are in order to fight against their Commander''s enemies.


    Cooldown: 20 hours?


    The next moment, every single core member group of Umbra was horrified as their bodies began to glow, even RamButts. They were all suddenly teleported onto the arena, and with them also came the 100,000 Rank 3-5 NPC troops of Vita Kingdom.


    Not to mention all the other members of Umbra and various others who had signed on to Vita Kingdom''s army were also summoned onto the now severely cramped arena.


    RamButt went from green to purple, to blue, and then yellow. How was anyone supposed to fucking fight this?


    Was he now supposed to beat his own self up?!


    The core members and the army who were summoned were also at a loss about what to do.


    This¡­ did not seem right, did it?


    Brother Deployed, you wear such an honest and straight face, but you seem to have spent too much time with a certain lolitician.


    Have you always been this despicable, or did ite with your job?


    Amber, who was floating above was also left speechless. Her lips and eyes twitched as she wondered how to resolve this huge problem that had urred. The AI too was quite helpless as this was well within Deployed''s rights.


    It was unfair to ban one of his ss skills while the others got to stay the same.


    Eventually, Amber flew down and dered. "Due to the severely unfair nature of the Muster skill, its effectiveness will be limited for PvP in order to enforce bncing."


    "For the duration of this tournament, Muster will be tweaked to only summon NPCs during PvP, and the NPCs will be limited to those of the same Rank as the opponent of any Great Commander." Amber continued slowly.


    Hearing this, RamButt and those not part of the Central Country sighed with relief. Heck, with this lineup, one might even be able to give Essence Stalker a serious life and death crisis!


    However, those in the Central Country began to protest heavily. They felt this was unfair. If this was the case, those like Essence Stalker and co should also be limited as their skills werepletely overboard for PvP.


    "Still, we at GloryGore pursue fairness in all things. Since Deployed has had the effectiveness of his skill reduced, thereby crippling his ss as a whole for PvP, his stats - and those of all Great Commanders in PvP - will be increased by 150%." Amber finished with a smile.


    Hearing this, the core members nodded and were desummoned from the stage, leaving only about 40,000 NPC troops at Rank 3 on the stage.


    Naturally, RamButt paled as putting aside the troops, just Deployed Soldier with such an increase in stats was far more buffed than even him, even with all the nerfs!


    When all 40,000 men and woman turned to face RamButt''s direction at once under the signal of Deployed Soldier¡­ well, you could say that the fellow was more than a little bbergasted.


    However, he wasn''t willing to give up. Even as the army charged at him, he moved closer to try and kite their frontline, hoping to use Endless Speech to kill them progressively.


    Unfortunately, due to the confusing situation, RamButt seemed to have forgotten that Deployed was in charge and could see through this. Not to mention, the whole reason why Deployed was forced to overuse Purita was because all his ss skills benefited his army.


    So now that he had them, how could he not use them?


    Commander''s Aura!


    ?Commander''s Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Immunity to all status effects for troops under themand of the user. 3.5x boost to all stats during wartime conflicts for all troops.?


    Unstoppable Charge!


    ?Unstoppable Charge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Rush with one''s troops in an organized charge towards a location within 9 km, gaining invulnerability for the duration of the charge and dealing 500% extra damage on the first attack from troops within the charge.


    Cooldown: 20 minutes.?


    The troops glowed with a resplendent golden light that linked them all as one in their formation as they began sprinting towards RamButt.


    The Orator was greatly spooked by this as they epassed the entire arena and he could not escape them unless he had wings, which he did not.


    This skill was on the level of Absolute Defense. Unless one could take to the sky, they would be forced off the stage, if only because of thews of physic.


    RamButt realized this and could only sigh weakly. As such, he jumped off the stage by himself before the army could run him off, his expression morose.


    Deployed simply waved a hand as his army disappeared into motes of light, flourishing his de calmly before sheathing it. With his back turned to RamButt, he spoke calmly.


    "Not bad."


    Third match winner: Deployed Soldier!


    RamButt shook his head and walked over to the core member''s area as he spoke to himself.


    "Sigh, and here I had dozens more such stories to share. The world is a worse ce for not getting to hear about the greatest lines said in human history."

 Chapter 599 - Individual Tournament 20

    Chapter 599 - Individual Tournament 20


    4th Match: Loving Aunt vs Quiet de (Cobra)!


    Loving Aunt casually climbed the stage on the left while Cobra came up on the right. His face was grim as he knew he was in for a tough one and there was no running from it.


    When Amber called for the match to begin, Cobra instantly used Extreme Stealth to disappear to stop his opponent from doing it.


    s, Loving Aunt simply smiled widely as she unleashed a myriad of skills.


    Toxic Supremacy!


    Acid Rain!


    Toxic Cloud!


    Poison Ivy!


    Toxic Supremacy was her passive that reduced HP by 1.5% every second for everyone within 3 miles of her person and even increased her poison-rted abilities by 40%.


    Acid Rain was an active skill that showered the area with greenish-purple droplets that dealt variable damage depending on the type of poison Loving Aunt used, and also had a range of 3 miles that wouldst for 1.5 minutes.


    Toxic Cloud was another active skill that covered an area of 3 miles and deal 5% of Loving Aunt''s poison damage per second for its 30-minute duration.


    The two synergized with Toxic Supremacy to cause a deadzone around Loving Aunt, where even the arena below then was corroded until the untextured white surface generated by the AI was shown.


    At this point, Amber had already epted that she would have to ask the AI to change the arena after every match, since the participants didn''t care about the damage they caused to it.


    Fortunately, this was easy enough to aplish in the virtual world, not that this would stop her from billing Umbra arge invoice afterwards.


    Despite all those skills, Loving Aunt felt the need to be even more careful, so she used her crowd control skill, Poison Ivy. Which spawned a plethora of thorny vines that trapped all enemies within - you guessed it - a 3-mile radius.


    Obviously, it was meaningless against Cobra, even if it didst a while. If he could not even be detected, it was impossible for anything to touch him except indiscriminate skills like AOE ones.


    At this time, Cobra appeared outside her deadzone with a serious expression in a direction that Loving Aunt was definitely unable to see. He then used his beloved skill to defang her.


    Disable!


    The dart was fired out and tore towards Loving Aunt silently from the back. Just as everyone expected it to hit, a ck portal appeared behind her, from which the head of arge Blue Snake appeared.


    It swallowed the dart and grimaced heavily before returning into the portal. Loving Aunt then calmly turned to face Cobra with a slight smirk on her face.


    Cobra''s heart sank for two reasons. Firstly, that was his only skill that could cancel out other skills, and it had been reduced to a waste. What''s worse he had even been forced toe out of stealth to use it.


    Secondly, that smirk looked exactly like Draco''s when he had an enemy cornered. Cobra realized that Loving Aunt really did resemble Draco in many ways, then remembered that she was his not-mom.


    Cobra frowned and re-entered stealth immediately since he was out of Loving Aunt''s range. He decided to go into the shadows and wait until a chance appeared for him to ughter Loving Aunt.


    However, Fyre would not simply give him that chance. She rushed towards Cobra''sst potion and used the Basic Transformation Technique, transforming her pupils into slits.


    This granted her the infrared vision of her Serpentine Familiar, as well as its taste-smelling ability. Something that usually had very little utility, suddenly became extremely threatening when Loving Aunt''s gaze locked onto Cobra.


    Because she was using a technique, it did not force Cobra out of stealth, but the result was the same regardless. His face greatly changed as he noticed Loving Aunt''s gaze staring at him.


    He easily dodged the poison arrows she threw at his location, but the implication of this made his blood run cold. Cobra now had to change his entire battle style, so he moved about carefully. Making sure to keep their distance between himself and Loving Aunt.


    Cobra''s eyes became cold as he used his Blood Control passive to try and disrupt the flow of Loving Aunt. However, when he tried to, Cobra''s face changed once more as he felt like the blood inside Loving Aunt''s body was dense and heavy, making the task as difficult as having to carry 300 tons.


    Not only that, it was extremely hot and violent, so Cobra ended up suffering bacsh from the weight and nature of Loving Aunt''s blood.


    Loving Aunt who saw this blinked in surprise, then looked at Cobra strangely.


    "Daring to try and manipte the blood of one of our kind¡­ I''m not sure if you are ignorant or foolish."


    Cobra understood what she meant and sighed inside. This was his first time using this ability on one of the Lineage members, so he had just learned for himself that trying to mess with special bloodlines was hard for him at this stage.


    The yer pulled out some throwing knives and tossed them toward Loving Aunt, but she simply manifested snake scales and watched the weapons fail to prate those before falling on the destroyed arena floor.


    Cobra knew he was out of options, especially since Loving Aunt''s Toxic Supremacy was beginning to permeate the area. She was also closing down on him and limiting his movement, so Cobra began to fight desperately.


    Even if his stealth was rendered useless, he was still an excellent fighter. After all, he worked at the cartel''s fighting ring, so he could definitely throw down.


    However, fighting Loving Aunt at close range was a terrible task, as he had to suffer damage from so many AOE active skills that he eventually fell to his knees with 5% HP in just 30 seconds.


    In that time though, he had managed to fight Loving Aunt down to 50% HP, even though Fyre was a great fighter herself. However, she was less of a melee ss and more of a summoner ss.


    One of the reasons why Cobra could even get this far against Fyre was due to her own casualness. After all, she too knew she had cornered Cobra, so she only needed to fend off his desperatest-minute retaliation rather than stake it all.


    When Cobra eventually turned to pixels and returned to the side, Loving Aunt turned off her skills and patted her bellyzily. This was much loved by the male crowd because it, like most of the things she had done in this fight, had made her massive badonkers bounce like balloons.


    Cobra himself was not sad by the oue, more like frustrated. The French crowd also groaned as they had been kicked out now, but they still pped for Cobra as he had made a valiant effort.


    Fourth match winner: Loving Aunt!


    Amber then began speaking to the crowd enthusiastically. "And with that,dies and gentlemen, the Quarterfinals havee to an end. Let''s not waste any time and conclude the Semifinals, before things get old and repetitive and I must say, things are looking extremely tight!"


    Amber then gestured to a screen that appeared behind her. "Here are the matchups for the round!"


    1st Match: Essence Stalker vs Gentle Lamb (Kiran)!


    2nd Match: Deployed Solider vs Loving Aunt!


    The crowd buzzed with excitement, as the names of the top four had resounded throughout the duration of the tournament, achieving things that were simply great.


    Now, they got to watch them face off in an intense arena where everything would be decided in a few hits. This was the epitome of entertainment!


    Essence Stalker teleported onto the left side of the arena with his halberd in hand, his expression locked into a confident smirk. Kiran came up the stage on the right, his expression grim as he felt like someone had sent him out to solo a World Boss on his own.


    When Amber called for the match to begin, Essenceughed and swung his halberd towards Kiran, sending out a purple wave that consisted of Void Energy. Anything it touched would be banished to a different void, which had the neat effect of ''slicing'' in a way.


    Kiran dodged the attack and began his transformation. His body exploded with an inmed and spiky aura as the entire arena shook as he was emitting shockwaves that crated continuous sharp winds and kicked up dust.


    "HAAAAAHH!" Kiran roared intensely as he bent down slightly, his short blond hair rising up and beginning to shift color to red as it rose up. He clenched both his fists tightly, his muscles bulging and his two energies mixing together to form a reddish-gold aura that glowed around him.


    Arge shockwave blew out when he finished his transformation, Kiran standing there majestically as his aura continued to rage, his purple eyes gazing at his foe with seriousness.


    When he saw this, Essence couldn''t help but lick his lips and admit truthfully.


    "No matter how many times I see that, it''s still so fucking cool."


    Then his expression darkened slightly. "However, daring to be cooler than your father here, it seems that the rankings have not shown the gap between us. I too will acquire such a transformation one day, but even without it, I can still beat you today!"


    Essence roared as he teleported beside Kiran, swinging his halberd down with its edges coated in Void Energy. Kiran calmly reacted by striking out with a fist towards the de.


    To the shock of the crowd, the halberd that was supposed to be able to bisect anything got countered by Kiran... and Essence even took a few steps back!


    It couldn''t be helped, Kiran''s strength in this form was too high, such that even Essence with his monstrous abilities got pushed back a little.


    Essence''s eyes narrowed as he identified the cause, which was the red aura surrounding Kiran. Thebination of Internal Force, Noble Energy, and Gate Force had created the powerful Noble Gate Force.


    This energy was at a very high rank despite being a derived form of energy, even able to negate the effects of Destruction Energy from the arrow Tunder had shot at Kiran.


    If that had failed, how could Void Energy seed so easily?


    Kiran roared and sted over to Essence''s front, throwing a punch out. Essence smirked and entered his void, making his body intangible. He was curious to find it whether Kiran''s aura that had negated the energy on his attack, could also negate the energy when he used it for defense.


    The result was that Essence ended up coughing blood, was struck on the chest despite being in his void, Kiran''s fist connecting with him instead of passing through. However, Essence noted that while he did suffer from it, the damage was extremely minimal.


    This had to do with the nature of his ability, which wasplex.


    For one, Essence might be visible to everyone as if he was present, but he actually wasn''t. The core member was in a whole other dimension that was light years away from the current ne they were in.


    The him people saw was only the anchor point into his void, which was where he entered and would have to exit from. This meant, that as long as one had the power to lock space, they could prevent Essence from entering the current arena space by keeping trapped in his void. He''d have to either brute force his way out or find another exit.


    If one also had enough power or a special trait that allowed them to breach the entrance of his void and transfer the attack into it, they could harm him. Thetter case was what Kiran achieved.


    He punched the anchor point/entrance and so his Noble Gate Force collided with the Void Energy there, managing toe out on top. It then entered his void, yet the distance it crossed,yered with the chaotic Void Energy in Essence''s own realm whittled it down until its effect had greatly been diminished.


    Nevertheless, it had been enough to make the Lucifer Lineage member cough blood from physical force for the first time in this tournament.


    "Tsk, if I could make this world bigger, that might not have even reached me." Essencemented with a smile while wiping his mouth.


    Kiran nodded in agreement. "I felt it. If you had just 3 kilometers more distance, that hit would have felt like a light tap."


    Kiran''s eyes narrowed. "However, if I am to defeat you, this is not enough. My Noble Gate Force can easilyst the entire battle, but so can you. And you haven''t even transformed into a Dragon yet."


    Essence felt something tingling in the back of his mind, like a voice trying to warn him that something drastic was about to happen. His face greatly changed as he saw a gleam in Kiran''s eyes, and knew that he had to stop the fellow before he did whatever he nned to do next.


    Essence immediately teleported behind Kiran and came out of his void, channeling all his power into a single swing. However, Kiran simply smiled and shook his head calmly.


    "Whates next cannot be disrupted, Brother Essence."


    Kiran then spread his legs apart slightly, making his knees bend. He contracted his torso and bent over, bringing each fist to his side while clenching it tightly.


    He breathed out deeply, before speaking, even as Essence''s halberd was about to strike his face.


    "What you saw when I came up the stage was my normal state. With Internal Force and Noble Energy, I am in my Battle Form. With Internal Force, Noble Energy, and Gate Force from the first gate, I achieved my Super Warrior form."


    Boyd disyed a shocked expression as sweat dropped his brow. "Has he really found a way to surpass a Super Warrior? Is that possible?


    Cobra shook his head, confused and full of anxiety. "He must be bluffing¡­ I mean, what would that make him? A Double Super Warrior?


    Suddenly, a shockwave exploded from Kiran''s body that knocked Essence away, much to the fellow''s shock. He had to dig his halberd into the ground in order to resist the force remitting from Kiran.


    "AND THIS¡­!!"


    Struggling to resist the shockwave that had urred by the side, Happy Saint cried out. "W-What''s he doing?!"


    "IS TO GO¡­ EVEN FURTHER BEYOND!!!" Kiran roared as his aura spiked further, growing higher and higher.


    The shockwave blew the entire arena grounds apart, causing cracks to form across the entire stage as a whole. Even the audience had to cover their faces from the biting winds thatshed at them, their hearts and minds filled with shock.


    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!" Kiran bellowed in a mixture of agony and power as his already blood red hair began to grow slightly longer with each millisecond.


    Two bangs formed on his forehead that sat on the left and right side, and his purple eyes slowly became deeper. Hispact frame became slightly bigger as his muscles expanded slightly, even that they were outlined on his daoist monk robes.


    Loving Aunt, Essence Stalker, and Tunder Power showed expressions of pain on their faces as their bodies trembled, sensing something terrible emerging from Kiran.


    For Loving Aunt and Essence, it was only slight and could be written off as part of the shockwave, but poor Tunder felt like his body would shake itself apart,


    The scarlet-colored Noble Gate Force that surrounded Kiran grew and then condensed, before growing and condensing again. Each time it did, its color became slightly darker and it became less like a fancy mist and more like a condensed shroud.


    "No, stop it Kiran! If you do this now, it will severely harm your body!" Amber shouted towards the fellow, but he ignored her as he continued to power up.


    "AAAAAAAAAHHHH!!" Kiran bellowed as his voice seemed to echo on itself, making the ears of those nearby bleed.


    Everyone was shocked to see that torrents of ambient energy were being drawn towards Kiran and being absorbed by his aura, causing it to soothe his pain. This created the visual of clouds of energy being sucked in by the fellow.


    Boyd gazed at Kiran with shock as the entire atmosphere seemed to be shaking. "I-It''s unreal¡­ how is he generating that much power?!"


    Sublime could barely keep herself upright with her small stature, yet she gazed at Kiran confidently. "Do it babe!"


    "Urgh, I-It''s.. too much!" Cobramented weakly as he dug his daggers into the ground.


    "HAAAAGHHH!!" Kiran''s robes burst open in the upper part, disying his inner battle wear that was beginning to rip into pieces. The air around him began to coagte and trembled, as some strange ethereal things began to coil around Kiran''s spirit.


    "Stop it, stop it now, Kiran!" Amber warned as she began to panic a little. Things were getting out of hand with even the arena space being cracked open and starting to connect with the outside void.


    The space that this entirepetition was being held was not in the Western Fantasy section, but in the Nexus Void that connected all the sections together.


    They had chosen this corner, so it wouldn''t disrupt anything external, but the AI had never predicted that the second level of Kiran''s Super Warrior form would crack it open and allow those forbidden things to enter.


    Apart from the pathways that the AI protected and allowed those with void passes to use, the rest of it was dangerous. It was a ce where only those at the Origin Rank could roam, and even then, they may not exactly be at the top of the food chain.


    Amber did not know what was connecting with Kiran, but it certainly couldn''t be good. At this time, she was thankful Kiran was using a helmet and not a pod, otherwise it might have even more drastic effects on his real body.


    "Unghh¡­ what is Kiran doing? The whole space is shaking apart! If he doesn''t stop this¡­ everything is going to be destroyed!" Slim Fatty asked with a pale face, digging her swords into whatever she could.


    "Yiiaeee¡­ s-somebody make it stop!!" Panty King and Wee Cunt screeched as they clutched each other and were tossed all over the ce like ragdolls.


    At this moment, Kiran seemed to reach a breaking point as he bent over even deeper, his body starting to shake deeply.

 Chapter 600 - Individual Tournament 21

    Chapter 600 - Individual Tournament 21


    It was almost as if one could see ss shattering as Kiran appeared to have reached the core of his being. Inside, there was a baby version of himself spinning in a cocoon. To the right of baby Kiran was an image of Buddha in a benevolent pose and on his left was an old man wearing gray robes and a pointy hat stroking his beard.


    As the cocoon started to spin faster, Kiran rapidly aged until he became a young man, at which point he shattered his cocoon and a burst of energy exploded from within. It formed a white aura that manifested outside and slowly merged with his red one, this new energy enhancing him even further.


    Soon, the shockwaves and crazy wind came to an end. The crowd recovered their wits, but were soon forced to suck in deep breaths with shock as they took in the sight of the evolved Kiran.


    His hair had grown to 1.5x its former length and its spikiness was unmatched. His eyes were now a deeper shade of purple, and his face was morepact, giving him a slightly buffer look, though not by much.


    Kiran''s most noticeable change was definitely his aura and his expression. The former had grown to 1.5x, towering over him as it raged in a spiky arc. However, there were now shes of electricity around his aura that appeared every now and then.


    As for his expression, it had changed from a calm confidence to barely suppressed rage and madness, as if he was on fire but wanted to take his enemy down with him before he burned to ash.


    ?Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unlock the second Inner Gate. This increases Strength by 20% and refills all stamina and mana continuously for the duration at the cost of 10% of your maximum HP. Can only be activated after the first Inner Gate.


    Duration: 2 hours


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    Kiran felt the power coursing through him, but his vitality was also leaving him. For each Inner Gate that he opened, 10% of his maximum HP would be greyed out, only returning once the skill ran out.


    The first of the Eight Inner Gates provided him with a great boost of strength by increasing it by 120%, while the second added another 20% on top of that.


    However, rather than raw power, this Inner Gate allowed Kiran to maximize his power as he technically had infinite mana and stamina during its duration.


    This naturally meant he could whale on his targets endlessly until the skill ran out, but it came at the cost of being limited to 80% of his usual maximum HP, making him far easier to kill now if one had the means.


    Essence, who was on the field, had a cold expression. For the first time since he had been in this tournament, he began to feel a slight threat from one of his foes.


    No, it was not slight, in fact, it was significant.


    Essence gauged that on a power scale of 1-100 with Draco and Eva being at a 100, he would be next at 50. Due to her Divine ss, Rina would be the follow-up at 40, whereas Kiran had been at 25.


    The rest of the core members would fall below 20, at least under normal circumstances.


    When Kiran had activated his Super Warrior form, Essence had revaluated him to 35 points. Barely enough to threaten Rina and fight her on equal terms but eventually lose, yet still far behind Essence.


    Now though, Essence gauged Kiran''s power in his Super Warrior 2 form to be 45 points!


    This meant that Kiran in this form this could actually beat Rina, a Divine ss user, to death! Not only that, he was inches away from reaching Essence''s own power!


    Essence''s eyes narrowed as he made this analysis. A crisis formed in his heart as he realized that his unshakable position of being below two but above everyone else was being threatened by this Buddha Lineage freak.


    ''No, that''s not all!'' Essence realized with a startle.


    That white energy that merged with his aura after the second Inner Gate had been activated was a Lineage''s bloodline, and one not inferior to his own, Essence could tell.


    Thinking of Kiran''s past and the various lineages, Essence''s face cramped as he realized that Kiran might be a unique dual lineage inheritor, one Buddha and one¡­ Merlin!


    ''No wonder!'' Essence sighed internally.


    He now understood that he had definitely gained a new rival, which excited him. He could notpete with Draco or Eva in terms of bloodline, for he didn''t have the guts.


    Both were progenitors in their own right, so catching up to them was impossible, hence why they represented the ceiling.


    Nevertheless, Essence was at least confident that he might be able to catch up to Draco in terms of techniques since they both had Innate Technique Generators.


    He had all the capabilities and tools Draco had, so there was no reason for him to fall behind. As such, he still regarded Draco as his rival in terms of techniques, but not bloodline.


    Today, his rival in terms of bloodline but not techniques had appeared: Kiran!


    He was the only one in their generation who could match him, since his double Lineage Bloodline could barely be called on par with the Lucifer lineage as long as Kiran maxed out his abilities in both.


    Kiran pointed to Essence with a ferocious expression as he spoke. "I have never used this form, not daring in case it might cause problems! Since you''ve pushed me this far, you''ll have to ept your role as my whetstone!"


    Essence felt the tremor in the atmosphere, as he quickly retreated into his void. Kiran practically appeared exactly where Essence stood in a sh, the explosive soundwave from his super-fast movementing a few seconds after due to dy.


    "HIDING IN THERE WILL NOT SAVE YOU!" Kiran bellowed as he punched into the mirage of Essence, which through the same method, reached the fellow within.


    This time, Essence''s mirage was blown back, coughing three wads of blood as his armor was dented heavily. That attack alone had made him lose 10% of his HP, which was extremely high due to his Draconic nature and that was after it had traveled through the void.


    Essence red at Kiran as he decided to show the fellow that his new power-up was nothing before absolute might. Kiran roared and charged again, punching at Essence within his void, but Essence who was there actually avoided with a smile.


    This begot the question as to why he got hit the previous two times, but the answer should be quite obvious given Essence''s nature. He wanted to feel the power of the attacks for himself to better gauge the power of Kiran.


    Using eyes and senses alone was not nearly enough if one wanted precise measurements. Now that he had, Essence would not allow Kiran to hit him again.


    After all, even if Kiran was quick enough to catch up to his external image, when he punched through the entrance of the void, it would head in a straight line towards Essence.


    Since his void was not 1 or even 2 dimensional, but 3 dimensional, he could literally just juke to the left or right, up or down to avoid it. It would only hit Essence if he stood there unmoving, or if Kiran added a homing trait to his fist''s force.


    Since the first was optional and thetter was not possible at this time, the battle had returned to a stalemate. Essence too did not stand there taking hits, but often retaliated using his halberd which he would allow to re-enter reality to strike Kiran, or using void energy.


    These hits were either ignored by Kiran and negated by his aura or directly blocked by him since his aura could not negate physical force.


    The battle was intense as both sides struck at each other hundreds of times within a second, creating such force and such a disy that all onlookers were riveted.


    None had been able to push Essence this far, so the crowd had not been able to truly enjoy his martial skill, especially his mastery of the halberd arts.


    Kiran too was showing a new level of unarmedbat skill with his movements, dodges, and strikes that seemed to beyered on each other.


    For a short while, the two fighters were lost in their own little world as they continued to battle it out brutally, until a particrly heavy sh split them apart.


    As if rehearsed, both sides decided to pause here and re at the other while regaining their bearings and nning their next course of action.


    "Hmm.." Essence grunted as he prepared an attack that he had only used once in the previous fights, but would use again now.


    "Ha, your void is great for negating damage and staying safe¡­ but can it protect you from this?" Kiran asked with a wicked smirk as his fist glowed with his blood-red aura condensed.


    Essence sensed imminent danger, and noticed that Kiran had long left him no time to think on what to do as he appeared before him. He punched out once again, striking the chest of Essence''s mirage, though this time, instead of using fist force, he used something more tangible.


    "Ultra Kiai Cannon!"


    ?Qi Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of condensed Qi made through cultivation to damage all enemies within 5 miles. This deals 700% special damage.


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    A huge wave of reddish energy sted through the stage, entering Essence''s mirage form, and only intense air passing through the back. However, the Essence within the void beheld a huge and all-epassing wave of energy that could not be avoided tearing towards him.


    He knew that now was the time, and so activated his skill he had kept on hold until now. He pped his hands together and spread them apart, creating a huge portal before him in which about half of the power of the skill entered.


    The rest struck him and his void, severely damaging Essence as it took away another 40% of his HP. He then emerged from his void as he could not retaliate using this skill without doing so.


    This strong core member fell to his knees and coughed out a thicker wad of blood, making Kiran above him smirk viciously as he raised a hand to punch down and end Essence Stalker.


    The hair on both core members and the audiences'' heads and bodies stood up, wondering if the ranking and a legend was going to be overturned this day.


    However, they all seemed to have forgotten that the legend of Essence Stalker was one that was written by absolute dominance and a bit of cleverness, not just absolute dominance alone.


    Essence raised his head and smiled towards Kiran, snapping his finger lightly. The next moment, Essence disappeared from where he was kneeling without even moving, making use of one of his passive skills.


    ?High-Speed Movement ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Space is just the flow of the world, never static and always changing. You now have the ability to walk through folds in space, moving through shortcuts in the very essence of reality to achieve movement that is instantaneous in the eyes of space-locked creatures.?


    Kiran was startled by Essence''s sudden disappearance, and wanted to locate him before he escaped once again. However, his path was cut off by a portal that appeared above him like a rain cloud hovering over his head.


    Out of confusion, Kiran paused and looked up, which was a horrible mistake. For what came from the portal was a huge red wave that sted down upon Kiran like an orbitalser cannon.


    It went on for a few seconds due to the sheer volume of the attack, and the remnants of the arena''s foundation below cratered Kiran stood were cratered immediately.


    When the st stopped and the portal closed, Kiran''s form became visible. He looked a little different, with his powerful red aura zing around him. However, he was kneeling down on one knee while his whole body trembled.


    Not only that, his upper garments had been destroyed, disying his toned upper body to the masses as his flushed creamy skin was rippling with muscles and veins.


    Manydies immediately had to cover the nose as they got a nosebleed, with only Sublime freely letting the blood out from both her nostrils as a lustful grin adorned her face.


    Kiran did not have the mind to notice this as his expression returned to being ferocious, but was stifled as he spat out a huge clot of blood as well. He had lost 50% of his HP in that one strike, his defense far less than Essence who had many means to protect himselfpared to Kiran.


    Not to mention 20% of his HP had already been copped away, so he was now in the red. Essence on the other side rose to his feet and steadying himself, clutching his midsection with a grimace.


    "Whew, this fellow packs a wallop. Feels like being hit by Draco at 50% of his max power, urgh." Essence swallowed another wad of blood back down forcefully.


    Kiran too forced himself to his feet and red at Essence with rage. His aura began to spike slightly until it exploded outwards in an even greater flow as he roared.


    Kiran''s purple pupils disappeared, leaving only the whites of his eyes as his aura rose to 5x what it was before in terms of size. A band of red-colored energy swam from the top to the bottom of his body as his muscles expanded slightly.


    Essence''s expression changed as he saw this, knowing that Kiran had gone fully berserk, and not with the help of the system.


    (Author''s Note: Imagine Kiran in the same state as Broly from the new movie after Frieza killed Paragus.)


    Essence quickly re-entered his void, but the moment the entrance closed up behind him and his mirage form got disyed, he noticed that Kiran was already right in front of him with a scary expression.


    He then coated his arms with his red aura and dug in, preventing the entrance of Essence''s void from closing at thest second.


    With a blow of inhuman strength and madness, he began forcing the portal open the same way the Dark Knight had done for the Void Portal in the Ruined ins of Deriam long ago.


    Eventually, he pulled it apart enough that he was able to enter, forcibly dispelling the mirage form of Essence as a small ck hole was left there. The entire arena was quiet as no quakes or shakes could be felt, just silence as everyone awaited the oue of this brutal brawl which they regretfully were no longer able to follow.


    Soon, the entire arena shook as the portal expanded greatly, and a form sted through it, crashing into the remaining arena floor and destroying it. Through the dust, the crowd could not see it was as they anxiously awaited the result.


    When the dust cleared, everyone''s face changed when they saw that the form was Kiran, whose reddish aura had disappeared even though his hair was still red-colored and spiky.


    Also, his purple pupils hade back as sanity had been returned to him. Kiran weakly struggled to push his upper body up, and looked like he would seed, but was knocked back into the ground by a huge w that emerged from the portal.


    Soon, the rest of the majestic Void Dragon came out from the portal, its body sleek and unharmed as if it had never suffered any beating.


    Kiran, now locked beneath its mighty ws continued to struggle, but could only fall into unconsciousness once Essence struck down on him with his ws coated with Void Energy.


    Kiran''s red hair shortened and turned back into its blond color as his eyes also regained their blue color, his body, in general, reverting to his base form as he fainted.


    The Void Dragon roared powerfully, shaking the entire stadium as many people couldn''t help but kneel before the power of Draconic might, a State of Being so far above theirs that the gap was like gazing at Jupiter from Earth.


    Essence then reverted back to his human form, his body going back to perfection which was a perk of transformation. He lookedpletely unharmed while Kiran had his daoist robes ripped from the top and his whole body was battered.


    The crowd that had been silent unanimously got up in celebration. Not just for the winner, but for the amazing match they got to watch just now that far surpassed anything they could understand.


    Fuck, it had felt like they were watching an anime fight scene from a high-tier studio, only in fucking real life!


    This kind of experience could only be lived in something like Boundless, and it made everyone here subconsciously elevate the game on an even higher pedestal.


    Mostly because their hearts glowed with greed!


    If Essence and Kiran could do this, why couldn''t they?!


    It was the same game with the same resources, so as long as they put in the work, they too could turn into Dragons or transform into a Super Saiy- *cough* Super Warrior!


    Essence lifted his foot - which had previously been a w - off Kiran and sighed with fatigue. This had been one of the most grueling fights of his life, just below the ones he fought with the Draco clones in the Rank 7 Training Hall.


    He gazed at Kiran who turned into motes of light, only to be revived by the side, respect and rivalry burning in his eyes.


    From what Essence had seen, Kiran seemed to have been unaware of how to use his Merlin lineage properly, but once he discovered, his power was guaranteed to skyrocket.


    This caused Essence to feel an unprecedented amount of pressure as he would eventually be surpassed unless he too found a way to further increase his power. As such, he closed his eyes and warred with himself internally before making a truly shocking choice.


    "It seems like it''s time to take that trial¡­ and be the Paragon of Space!"

 Chapter 601 - Floor 16

    Chapter 601 - Floor 16


    Draco could onlyment that his beauties were truly too OP. How could they have the face to be so senselessly strong in the face of adversaries?


    Still, their increased power and utility would serve them well in theing floors. As for Draco and Eva, they did not bother to Rank Up, for they knew that the AI simply hadn''t calcted the paths for them to continue with their sses and with their bloodline yet.


    As much as they''d love to hit Rank 4 immediately, it simply was not possible as of now. However, with the material that was Local Lord as well as their own bloodlines, it should be able to extrapte the next steps soon enough.


    Technically, they couldn''t actually Rank Up right away since they still had a tiny bit left to go until the cap of Rank 3. However, this ''problem'' meant little to the group thanks to the Tower. Draco didn''t waste any more time and set out to the next floor, which was the sixteenth.


    When they appeared, the group found themselves on top of arge castle that was armed to the teeth, set in between two impossiblyrge mountain ranges that extended to Infinitum on either side.


    Whatever location this was, it was clearly the only way for anyone to cross over these mountain ranges that would even make the Great Wall of China drop its prefix in embarrassment. As such, it made perfect sense for the kingdom on the other side to construct this huge behemoth of defense.


    The Grand Bastion!


    Right now, Draco and his babes stood there, alongside several well-dressed men and women who were gazing at them with desperation and hope.


    In the lead was a grizzled, handsome middle-aged man wearing a set of refined attire, with a long royal cape and a golden crown atop his head. It was obviously the king!


    Soon, the group could feel the ground tremoring as huge silhouettes appeared on the horizon, rushing over quickly.


    "So, it has begun¡­" The king murmured with a sigh.


    He turned to Draco''s group and said majestically. "It''s all up to you now, fair heroes. The fate of the world lies in your hands."


    After that, he and the nobles quickly vacated the area, heading down below to likely escape the entire bastion altogether. This naturally left Draco''s group speechless.


    The king had spoken so heroically and direly... only to run away quickly the next second.


    Could you at least pretend to have some faith in us?


    At this time, the floor''s description popped up.


    ?The Sixteenth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: With the forces you brought back from Ferrut Fort, the forces of the world acknowledge your power and capabilitypared to your predecessors. However, the Sentinels have begun to grow tired of this endless back and forth, and so have dispatched one of their race''s top echelon, the Intelligence Sentinel, to lead a grand army to take everything down!


    Protect the Grand Bastion for as long as you can hold out!


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Provision 1: Every 5% of HP removed from the Sentinels allows you to gain one level regardless of your current Rank or experience requirements.


    Provision 2: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco and co shared looks as their lips twitched. No wonder the king and hisckeys had run away faster than a cat before a snake, they were going to face not a small skirmish, but an entire army!


    Not to mention, this army was going to be led by a so-called Intelligence Sentinel. If the trend of those who came before was to be taken as a sample, then this one probably majored in Intelligence.


    It likely had either magical, psychic, ormanding-based prowess. Given what the description said, themanding one seemed the likeliest, meaning this time the Sentinels should not act as chaotic as those that they faced before.


    Draco narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the nearing group of Sentinels. His Eyes of Caelo focused,nding on one Sentinel that was floating in the air like some noble.


    Its size was in between that of an Agility Sentinel and a Strength Sentinel, making it more than just huge. Despite what Draco had expected, its cranium wasn''t oversized, but rather it was the closest of all the Sentinels that looked human.


    Unlike the others that were humanoid and certainly had human skin, faces, and structure, they were definitely not fully simr to humans and one could see the disparities easily.


    The Intelligence Sentinel was basically just your average bloke gigantified. This one even had blonde-colored hair as well as light blue eyes that seemed to glow with the sea of knowledge the monster contained.


    ?Name: Intelligence Sentinel ¨C Colonel Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 20,000,000/20,000,000?


    To Draco''s surprise, it seemed to notice his sight as its gaze traveled across the long distance to focus on him. Immediately, the Intelligence Sentinel disyed an expression of imperious disdain and mouthed something.


    Draco quickly understood it to be ''surrender, puny human, and I shall let your kind live as our pets henceforth''.


    Draco was amused. This fellow hadn''t evennded yet and he was already spouting third-rate viin lines? Truly, the ''Intelligence'' of the Intelligence Sentinel should be removed and reced with ''slightly smarter''.


    As the great Qui-Gon once said, the ability to speak did not make one intelligent.


    Draco used the Eyes of Caelo to assess the army and could only sigh. He turned to the rest and shared what he had seen.


    "There are about 40 Strength Sentinels, 30 Agility Sentinels, 10 Endurance Sentinels, all led by that Intelligence Sentinel." Draco revealed with a helpless shrug.


    The Four Beauties could not help but tremble at that number. It wasn''t just that the army was huge and might give them some trouble. It was the fact that they wondered how any normal trial taker was supposed to survive this?


    Then again, looking at that floor objective, it didn''t really specify that the trial taker was actually supposed to survive...


    "So, what are we gonna do?" Zaine asked Draco and Eva.


    Draco shrugged. "If we say we''ll fight them on as just us five, it''ll force us to waste a lot of good skills. I could use the Eyes of Caelo, and let Hikari restore me, but I don''t think it''s wise to abuse that mechanic so soon."


    Eva''s Divine Symbol behind her glowed brightly as she rose into the air. "As such, we shall summon out all the help we can without wasting skills that could be usedter."


    Zaine nodded and got into a battle-ready position with Roma, who mounted her broom once more. The two smiled predatorily as they gazed at the oing Sentinels.


    If the floor''s rules held true, then this battle alone should either be enough to send them straight to Rank 5, or to the limits of it. They were really looking forward to that.


    As for Draco, he pped his hands as a huge ck portal manifested behind him. With a loud and blood-boiling roar, the ck Dragon came out, pping its wings as it took to the sky majestically.


    Hikari trembled as she heard that roar, her lower garments soaking slightly as she blushed with shame. She couldn''t help it, it was a natural reaction for any White Dragon, especially her who hadn''t had the pleasure of seeing Draco in his ck Dragon form too often.


    Draco sensed her reaction and smiled provocatively. It seemed like while Hikari enjoyed her time as a human, she too craved intimacy in her true form. It was just that, as a pure human, Draco had yet to reconcile to walk down the path of bestiality.


    Of course, logically speaking, there was nothing wrong with it given his bloodline. It was basically just him forcing human concepts and morals in the wrong ces.


    Still, he couldn''t help it, that to the him who had lived his entire life as a ''mere'' human in the previous timeline, it just felt weird.


    Hikari shook her head and cleared her lustful thoughts as she cast White Light Blessing on everyone. She didn''t use White Light Negation as that one required so much energy that the ambient Worldly Energy alone wasn''t enough.


    Naturally, Hikari had to multitask by using the Energy Converter to drag in huge amounts of Worldly Energy to convert upwards and release it to the area as Aetheric Energy.


    The current White Light Blessing augmented everyone''s stats by x5, meaning that they were five times stronger than usual. At this time, Draco felt like he could even destroy the Vegeta style if he so wished, but it was just an illusion of power.


    Rather he watched his ck Dragon who was also buffed by 5 times swell with power that even made him wary. On the side, Eva breathed in deeply, as her eyes glowed with a golden light.


    Before her, an army ofbat angels were formed, mostly the Five Powers, the Four Virtues, and the Seven Archangels. The moment they prepared, they performed their vitally important rite of screaming Eva''s name out loud while praising her, leaving Eva helpless to stop it.


    She didn''t mind their exaltation, as it was what she deserved as the Supreme Goddess, but could they be any less¡­ obnoxious about it?


    Once they were done, Eva simply pointed to the horde of Sentinels who were extremely close now. The Angels roared their understanding and got into formation, taking the shape of honeb as they flew in the air.


    Zaine transformed into her Royal Subus form and pped her wings, flying towards the Intelligence Sentinel leading the army with a strange glint in her eye. Roma also followed Zaine, a thoughtful expression on her face as she considered trying something out today.


    rent and Qiong Qi were eventually summoned by Draco, and the two fellows scratched their heads as they were surprised to have been called out like this. When they saw the approaching army, they both went green then purple, rushing to hide behind Draco.


    Draco had been sure those two would have been ted to be called upon, yet somehow it had resulted in him having been forced to beat up the Shameless Duo before tossing them right into the middle of the battle, where it was hottest.


    Either they would survive ande out on top, or they be paste under a Sentinel''s feet!


    Draco and Eva stayed behind this time as they casually observed the battle.


    CLASH!


    Immediately, both sides met a little way off from the Grand Bastion, the battle beginning right away. Zaine flew before the Intelligence Sentinel with Roma beside her, and the two gazed at the arrogant fellow with predatory nces.


    This enraged the Intelligence Sentinel as he pointed at the two with a haughty manner.


    "Two wenches of the human race, quickly follow me back to my encampment to undergo the race change and gigantification of my race and serve me well for 500 years, and I might let you all go."


    At first, the fellow was going to say something else, but his eyes lit up as he focused on the extremely sexy forms of Zaine and Roma. He could not help but tremble and imagine how mad many males of their race would be with jealousy if they were to be Sentinels.


    He wasn''t a lustful person, but these twodies were just too amazing to let go. He couldn''t bear the thought of killing them here like this.


    However, Zaine and Roma ignored him as they chatted.


    "Have you noticed that ever since we entered the tower, many fellows have been trying to kidnap us for sex?" Roma queried Zaine with a confused expression.


    "It''s actually not surprising. This is how it should be out there, but we are popr, and everyone knows we are the women of Draco. No one with a brain would dare covet us openly there, which is why we hardly experience this." Zaine answered while folding her arms, making her hefty breasts stand up.


    Roma seemed to understand why Zaine was trying to say. "Right, so because these worlds are sort of¡­ ''closed off''¡­ the deterrence of Draco doesn''t work."


    Zaine nodded. "Exactly, and because they use different systems, they aren''t able to truly gauge our power, not to mention that the forced storyline of the tower also dumbs them down."


    The Intelligence Sentinel could hear all they were saying, and his face had long reddened from anger.


    "IMPUDENT SLUTS, SUBMIT THIS INSTANT!" He roared as his eyes glowed with a blue color, the light covering his form and coating him. This light also emerged around Zaine and Roma, trying to grasp them.


    The duo simply sneered, as Zaine erupted with an even darker blue light that shattered the previous one, while Roma erupted with an eerie green light as her hair rose like snakes, also shattering the blue light.


    The Intelligence Sentinel coughed out blood and was shocked by their power. Its race had revered him as one of their nobles due to his higher intellectpared to his kin, as well as his special ability to control things with their minds.


    However, not only could one of these humans use this ability, but she was also far better than him! This was impossible! Uneptable!


    "Zaine, I want to try out my new skill on this one. My Mystic Senses are telling me that we might gain something good from it." Roma coaxed Zaine.


    Zaine seemed to hesitate, then sighed. "I wanted to capture it under my Indenture skill as a ve, but I cannot say not to you darling Roma."


    Roma giggled and gave Zaine a peck on the cheek, which made the subus blush.


    Thanks, Big Sis!"


    Roma''s gazended on the shaken Intelligence Sentinel and her childish glee shifted to eldritch malice. "Now, to deal with you."


    Roma instantly activated one of her new Rank 4 skills, Cauldron of Evil!


    ?Cauldron of Evil ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcefully capture every enemy within a 5-mile radius, bringing them into your cauldron where they would be set on boil. Once done, they may either take damage if they pass a Luck check, or they would be turned into random resources or items of any kind or grade.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    Immediately, arge cauldron prepared before her in the air, and a green fire lit underneath it. Roma opened the lid, and manifested adle which she used to p against the lid.


    "Everyone, into the pot!


    Boil until it is searing hot,


    Until sweet and sulent for my sot,


    Everyone, into the pot!


    Simmer within the brew,


    Your meat will be soft to chew,


    Stir vigorously for a nice stew,


    Everyone, into the pot!"


    Roma sang and danced around the cauldron, as a pulling force acted on all enemies within a 5-mile radius. This range only affected the Intelligence Sentinel, but that was fine as it was Roma''s target for this spell.


    The face of the Intelligence Sentinel instantly changed to one horror as it tried to fight back against the pulling force, but it was futile. Even if Roma had been the same Rank as it, it would still be dragged in, much less now when she was one Rank above.


    Soon, the Intelligence Sentinel''s size waspressed as it became small enough to fitfortably into the pot, which was bubbling with a greenish-colored concoction.


    Once it entered, it was no longer visible as Roma began stirring the stew casually, continuing to sing some Witch Chants and Rhymes.


    The only other sounds were screams of unspeakable agony as everything about the Intelligence Sentinel was dissolved into the brew while he remained alive.


    Soon, Roma banged the side of the pot with herdle, and a few items shot out of it and into the air while she made a ''that''s all folks'' pose.


    Zaine guessed it was part of the sequence of her skill, so she grabbed the items that shot out with her Mega Telekinesis and brought them over to see what they were.


    There were three skillbooks, two potions, and one piece of equipment, specifically a focus crystal.


    ?Sentinel Summon ¨C Active Skill (Summoner only)


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Call forth a random sentinel archetype to fight for you in battle as a summon. Its Rank is the same as yours and it retains its full Rank rted battle power.


    Note: Max Summoning Mastery required.


    Duration: 20 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour?


    ?Enhanced Mind ¨C Passive Skill


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Your mental faculties are greatly improved are learning the mind arts of the Intelligence Sentinels. All mental-rted skills and abilities are strengthened by 40%.


    Note: Limited to non-physical sses only.?


    ?Augmented Telekinesis ¨C Passive Skill


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: You are able to move objects with your mind at will. The speed, strength, and weight of the objects you can move depends on your willpower and concentration.?


    ?Gigantification Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: This potion increases the physical size of the consumer, allowing them to adjust their size between 10 to 1000 times their base dimensions for a maximum of 12 hours depending on the size chosen.?


    ?Sentinel Race Change Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: This potion allows the consumer to change races from their natal race to a Sentinel. The type of Sentinel one bes will depend on their highest stat at the time.


    Note: Race Changes cannot be undone without using special methods!?


    ?Intelligence Booster ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Epic


    Effects: Passive 1 ¨C Psychic Enhancement: All psychic-rted skills and techniques are enhanced by 20%, and use 30% fewer resources.


    Active 1 ¨C Overbearing Wave: Activating this skill allows the user to condense their mind energy greatly and release it as a huge wave that incapacitates all enemies within 3 miles. Cooldown: 2 days.


    Description: This focus crystal was condensed through the purification and sublimation of the psychic ability of a young Intelligence Sentinel. Since the target had yet to reach the height of his power, the item too possesses the ability to grow further.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points.. 0% of 30,000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank.?

 Chapter 602 - The Towers Revenge

    Chapter 602 - The Tower''s Revenge


    Zaine''s eyes glowed as she stared at the items. She flew over to Roma who had just put away her cauldron and showed them to her. The gypsy was shocked, then ecstatic for a different reason.


    After having read the effect of her new Cauldron of Evil skill, she had been doubtful of its efficacy. Fortunately, this test had proven that the skill was far better than she had ever imagined.


    Zaine imed the Enhanced Mind skill book and the Intelligence Booster focus crystal for herself. Now, she was really d she had decided to let Roma take the lead, as capturing that Intelligence Sentinel would not have been nearly as useful as the created items.


    Zaine posted their info in the Morningstar Group''s Party/n Chat, allowing Draco and Eva to see them as well. Rather than the items, they ¨C just like Roma - were far more excited to have discovered the usefulness of Roma''s new skill.


    After all, it was unlikely thatter floors would have anything that would grant them fixed levels. Just like the first 10 floors, they would either be forced to use different systems, or they would be reverted back to the normal system where the two of them would only get 1% experience from all sources.


    At that time, they wouldn''t be as enthusiastic to kill their foes as they were now. It seemed far wiser to let Roma cook them up into something useful, especially if they encountered special and unique enemies worth the investment.


    The Intelligence Booster focus crystal slotted itself into Zaine''s forehead as the Enhanced Mind skill entered her list of passives. As for the other items, Draco and Eva would ce them in the Guild Shop once they got out for those who might be interested.


    Zaine immediately felt the boost in power. Not only did her psychic abilities get stronger, but they would also drain far less from herpared to before.


    The Royal Subus rushed over to hug Roma, who could barely breathe being squeezed by those huge mounds. Eventually, Zaine let her go and stroked her sister-wife''s hair gently.


    "Darling Roma, since you''ve blessed me with such a great gift, allow me to reciprocate. Come." Zaine offered as she led Roma towards one of the Endurance Sentinels who had yet to be engaged as itgged behind itspanions.


    When Zaine hovered above it, she immediately used one of her active skills, Psi-de!


    ?Psi-de ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: sh out with purified mental energy condensed into the form of a de that severs all thoughts and sentience. This deals 200% mental damage and incapacitates a single target.


    Duration: 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 6 minutes.?


    The Endurance Sentinel took 98 million points of damage from the attack - as the group were still under Hikari''s 5x buff, plus Zaine''s new buffs from the passive skill and focus crystal - and fell to its belly,pletely out cold.


    Zaine then turned to Roma. "I know you have a skill called Life Drain that allows to you increase your Endurance stat in special circumstances. Surely, this is the best target to use it on."


    Roma''s mind clicked as she remembered the existence of that skill. It was certainly one that was broken given the circumstances, but because Roma was solely focused on her Mystic Arts path, she did not care much about it.


    She was not like Zaine who dabbled in this and that. As such, this skill, which was actually perfect for these floors, had gone unused until now.


    Roma lowered her broom and pressed her palm on the back of the Endurance Sentinel. A green light glowed where her hand met the Sentinel''s flesh, and a red light could be seen being pulled into that green light from within the Sentinel.


    Life Drain!


    ?Life Drain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When in physical contact with any enemy, drain their life at a rate of 2% per second and restore yours by the same amount. If at full health, drained life is converted into stat points for END.


    Cooldown: None?


    Roma was definitely unscathed and at full health, so she felt the energy that entered her body fusing with her cells, fortifying them as they naturally increased her Endurance.


    Gazing at her panel where the stat was rising, Roma was able to glean that the conversion rate was 1 point of health was equivalent to 0.0000001 points of Endurance.


    In other words, to gain one full point of Endurance from the Life Drain skill, one would need to swallow 10 million points of HP.


    In truth, with Roma being at Rank 4, that was shockingly cheap!


    If she paired her Mirage skill which would put enemies into a trance and used this, she could act like one of those demonic cultivators who extracted the energies of others to empower themselves.


    However, increasing her Endurance was not a priority for her. If it had been Spirit or Intelligence, she would have been spamming this skill every time, but such was life.


    Not counting the about 100 million HP Zaine had taken away with her first strike, the Endurance Sentinel had a whopping nine hundred ny-nine billion, nine hundred million HP left.


    Or in simpler terms;


    ?Name: Endurance Sentinel ¨C Colonel Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 999,900,000,000/1,000,000,000,000?


    Roma unterally drained them at a rate of 2% per second of the total, which meant this lovelydy swallowed 20,000,000,000 HP per second. Putting that aside, her current conversion rate at a 1 point of Endurance for 10 million HP, she was getting 2,000 points of Endurance per second.


    By the time she drained the entire Sentinel, she would have gained a whopping 100,000 points of Endurance at the end!


    Heck, not even Gods or even Origin Gods of Boundless had that much, right?!


    ¡­ You were expecting it weren''t you?


    Both you and I know that such a thing was not possible, otherwise, the AI might as well cut to the chase name Roma Queen of the Universe and delete the game.


    Roma noticed that her Endurance that was previously at 10 points rose to 500 points and did not move an inch from there no matter how much more she drained.


    Moreover, Roma noticed that due to her draining, the Endurance Sentinel did not release the flow of energy that allowed them to level up for the HP it lost. As such, Roma took her hands off of it after draining just 10% to be sure, then reported what happened to Zaine.


    The subus did not seem surprised though, instead she just nodded. "We are lucky that the limit was set to 500. I had estimated it to be far less than that, 200-300 somewhere in that range."


    Zaine pinched Roma''s delicate skin. "Thankfully, your lovely skin is still soft like butter. If it had turned as tough as leather, I wonder if Draco would have wanted to caress you anymore?"


    Upon hearing this, Roma panicked and almost cried. She held Zaine intimately with big cute eyes. "Big Sister Zaine, Draco wouldn''t hate me if I really became like that, would he?"


    Zaine chuckled dotingly as she hugged Roma back. "Don''t worry, I was just joking. Stats don''t physically augment us, otherwise with both of us having more than 300 points in Intelligence, wouldn''t our brains have swollen up like hot air balloons?"


    Roma sighed exaggeratedly. "Whew, that was close."


    After fooling around a bit, the two sister-wives continued on into the battle, using their low cooldown skills to assist the Angels who made up the bulk of the fight.


    As for the ck Dragon, it was taking on five Strength Sentinels by itself, weaving through them as it beat them down one by one, getting insta-kills with each attack.


    Pure Destruction Energy at the same Rank was practically fatal unless one had a type of energy that could resist it... and those Sentinels just weren''t that lucky.


    By the time the Back Dragon was done, Roma had just left the Endurance Sentinel alone and was ying with Zaine. It looked to the Angels'' side and saw that the 16 of them were easily dominating their foes.


    Archangels like Michael and Uriel were absolute monsters. After all, Archangels were chaotic in their power, usually belonging to different ranks despite being in the lowest band.


    Micheal was the Angel of Battle,mander of all fighting angels, so his power was something, Camael, Jehoel, and not even Samael could match.


    With the potent Aetheric Energy being provided by Hikari, he was able to disy power that was on a simr level to the ck Dragon in terms of insta-kills.


    Uriel was the only Seraphim Eva had and she made sure to leave no doubt as to why she belonged into the highest order of Angels. Her fighting style consisted of crazily using AOE Holy Light abilities that vaporized everything she targeted to ash regardless of how much HP they had.


    In fact, mere Aetheric Energy could not sustain Uriel for battle, and Eva would definitely suffer greatly if she tried to summon a Seraph at her current power.


    However, Uriel had been summoned in her capacity as an Archangel, which was an obvious loophole that Eva enjoyed. It made one wonder whether the previous controller of Heaven designed it like that so s/he could too could abuse the rules.


    Of course, this also lowered the power Uriel could use. She was limited to only 30% of her full Seraph power, yet it was enough to disy such an overpowered effect here.


    One could not help but wonder how powerful Uriel would be if Eva one day summoned her in her full capacity. At that time, could the Seraph destroy an entire empire on her own?


    The Sentinels that made up this army would tell you that they could care less. Right now, they just wanted to retreat from this damned battle as they realized they were like flies flying into a zapper.


    Despite numbering about 81 when they had started their attack, only about 30 of them were left by the time 7 seconds had passed.


    Among them, almost all Agility Sentinels had been vanquished, the Intelligence Sentinel that had led them had been cooked to death and only about 5 Endurance Sentinels were left.


    As one could expect, the battle was in the bag. There were no upsets, as about 4 secondster, the rest of the Sentinels were butcheredpletely, leaving none alive.


    The 16 Angels, the ck Dragon, Qiong Qi, and rent, as well as the two dark-skinned beauties, returned to the Grand Bastion with smiles on their faces. At this time, the energy from the bodies of the Sentinels flowed over to them, splitting into many flows.


    Unfortunately, not only was the experience split too much, but some of it was not essible, like the 10% HP (or 2 levels worth of experience) from the Endurance Sentinel that Roma had drained, as well as the entire amount from the Intelligence Sentinel since its essence had been cooked into those items.


    Otherwise, how could a Rank 3 foe produce a slew of Legendary Items? If those had been so easy to get, would Draco and co have reached Rank 6 without ever having one in their lives?


    The gross experience was 799,000%. This split into 24 streams, granting 33,292% experience to each person. Once again, aside from the Morningstar Five, the rest was pretty much wasted...


    Draco went from Level 148, 47% to Level 150, 33,139%. This only yielded a single stat point to allocate, which he ced into Charisma, raising it to 85 points, while Eva did the same only with Endurance.


    Roma went from Level 150, 0% to 200, 99%. Her gain was 25 points of which she ced all into Spirit, bringing it to 160 points.


    Hikari went up by the same amount and reached the same threshold. Her 25 points were ced all into Spirit as well, bringing it to 570 points.


    Zaine went up by the same amount and reached the same threshold. Her gain was 25 stat points were shared between Strength and Dexterity, bringing the former to 40 points and thetter to 30 points.


    NPCs gained 1 stat point every 2 levels at Rank 4 just like yers did at Rank 3.


    Seeing that the three NPC Beauties had hit the Rank cap again, Draco and Eva smiled, prepared to take them into the Inner Universe to Rank Up. However, Zaine''s expression was not one of happiness, but shock.


    Before she could say anything, the floor copsed in on itself, and the group was ported out and back into the castle. The Angels and ck Dragon were automatically desummoned, leaving the Morningstar Five, as well as the two idiots, behind.


    "Not good, we should have allowed ourselves to-¡­ damn, it''s toote¡­" Zaine cried out, then sighed with defeat.


    Draco frowned as he wondered what was wrong. Seeing the confused look of everyone else, Zaine exined what she had deduced.


    "We are about to reach Rank 5. Don''t forget, we don''t have trial tokens of our own, and have merely been granted a status equivalent to Draco''s summons."


    Zaine sighed once more and gazed at Draco with a gloomy look. "And what Rank is Draco?"


    Speaking this far, how could the others not understand?


    Their faces changed greatly, especially Roma and Hikari who looked like the world had crumbled atop their heads.


    They had been extremely excited when the Inner Universe had been created because it had meant they could be with Draco at all times, fighting by his side and exploring the world together with him.


    Eva did not know what to say, as she was exempt from this. She, like Qiong Qi and rent, had no problem as they were the same Rank as Draco.


    However, while the tower could still ept ''summons'' one Rank above the ''summoner'', the same was no longer true for beings two Ranks above the challenger.


    Allowing the Four Beauties to take part had already been a concession by the tower and that was only because the Inner Universe was a loophole nobody could have expected, not even the AI, not to mention in early floors they had started out at the same Rank as Draco.


    If the tower tolerated everyone going wild, wouldn''t it be bullied to death by these greedy fellows called trial takers?


    One shouldn''t forget this wasn''t a dungeon, but a challenge, apetition meant for them to fairlypete against each other, not a ce to show off who had the mightiest allies.


    Just as Zaine finished speaking, Tadaima appeared in the throne room. The orb looked as good as new, as if someone had summoned forth a version of it that had yet to suffer the torment Draco had inflicted upon it.


    It floated slowly through the room, as dramatically as possible as it hovered right before Draco''s nose.


    "Candidate Draco, it is great to see you again. I have never expected to see you so soon again, after the tower had eded to your wishesst time. Who knew that such a matter would crop up, and so soon!" The orb didn''t even try to hide the glee in its robotic voice, its usual monotone all but gone.


    Draco had a terribly ugly expression on his face, yet he still folded his arms and sneered. "Report what you want to say! I have a tower to climb!"


    Tadaima seemed disappointed that its time for revenge would be cut short, but his protocol dictated that it was no longer able to rub it in Draco''s face, so it got down to business as it regained its characteristic monotone.


    "Candidate Draco, the tower has sent me here to remind you that you have epted to follow the rules at the time yourpanions have been granted a special status!"


    Tadaima paused and yed a recording of Draco saying just that.


    "Given the Rank difference, you''re no longer allowed to summon Special Summon Zaine, Special Summon Roma, and Special Summon Hikari to help you with your climbing. Any attempt of doing so will be regarded as a vition of the rules and will be dealt as such."


    Draco was extremely unwilling to ept this and argued. "So what? It is through their own power that they grew while in the tower. Are you telling me that trial taker is forbidden from using their summons just because of this?"


    "What if the candidate is a beastmaster with stronger beasts? Just because of this rule, would you expect him to go to the next floor alone?!" Draco questioned righteously.


    Tadaima bobbed up and down slowly, turning itself left then right as if trying to mimic a person shaking their head.


    "Candidate Draco, there seems to a mistake in mymunication."


    Tadaima suddenly neared Draco as its eye stood inches away from Draco''s nose and its voice dropped a few volumes.


    "I am merely here to inform you of this fact, not to negotiate with you. If Candidate Draco is displeased by this decision, even after the tower has even paid you a pensation'', then allow me to point you to the exit. Feel free to leave at any time."


    Tadaima then slowly bobbed away, leaving the castle leisurely. It almost seemed like the orb wanted to hum a lovely tune as it was clearly in an incredibly good mood today.


    As for Draco, his expression was bleak. Heughed darkly, shouting; "Good, good, good! Just enjoy it while you still can! Let''s see who will be the one to have thestugh!"


    Eva who stood beside him had darkly narrowed eyes and an extremely terrifying expression. Zaine disyed a frown, ming herself for not having ounted for this earlier, while Roma''s smile was stiff. Hikari lowered her head, feeling bad about the whole thing.


    rent and Qiong Qi looked furious as Hikari was rent''s little sister and Roma was Qiong Qi''s tight buddy.


    Draco took a deep breath and regained his calm. "I''m sorry that I can do nothing about it right now. Let''s head into the Inner Universe and get you guys Ranked Up, then we''ll decide what to do next."


    With a wave of his hand, the castle was emptied out, leaving only a gloomy atmosphere behind.


    Unfortunately, Hikari, Zaine, and Roma could not use growth items to lower their levels. The way experience and Ranking Up worked with NPCs was fundamentally different from yers.


    yers could keep extra experience when at the Rank cap and needed to perform a Rank Up mission to pass. It wasn''t imperative for them to go forward, and they could remain where they were for years if they chose to, orcked the ability.


    For NPCs though, their Rank Up waspulsory and unstoppable once they reached the cap. Any extra experience they gained would be destroyed, unable to keep it for the next Rank.


    Hikari, Zaine, and Roma could theoretically drop back to Rank 4 after ascending to Rank 5 by sacrificing their exp, but that was like a cultivator reducing their cultivation.


    The next time they would try to ''breakthrough'' to where they had been before, it would be much harder, and their potential would take a great hit from it, so the gains did not make up the losses.


    This time, the tower got them good.

 Chapter 603 - Rank 5 NPC Beauties

    Chapter 603 - Rank 5 NPC Beauties


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Sixteenth Floor


    Time psed: 0:1:13


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    20,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    The current score point tally for the leaderboard reached 198,350 and Draco had 583,437 overall to spend.


    However, the focus of the Morningstar Group was not on these mere score points, but the surging auras of Hikari, Zaine, and Roma. Compared to when they had been about to climb to Rank 4, the change now was extremely exaggerated.


    This wasn''t too surprising though, since Rank 5 was the biggest demarcation in the 7 Combat Ranks.


    A mere Adventurer was a bottom floor member of society, someone with barely any power who would have to rely on themselves to make a living.


    A Lord was someone with nobility and some measure of power. A person at this stage could rule a city or town depending on the scope of their power, and guard it against external threats.


    A King, was above a Lord, and someone with the Divine Mandate from heaven to rule. He could gather a group of towns and cities to form a kingdom that was sovereign. With his power, he could establish a lineage that couldst, at least, for three generations.


    This was the current kind of power that Draco, Eva, and the members of Umbra had.


    An Emperor though, was a power above a King. He had gathered groups of kingdoms together to form an empire that spanned swathes ofnd. They had the power to sit in their pce and strike down foes from all sides, able to ensure their dynastysts a minimum of 7 generations!


    However, an Emperor was already the limit of mortal power and prestige. This was also shown in the Nobility Rankings, which were different from the titles of the Combat Ranks.


    An Emperor was not necessarily supposed to be Rank 4 and it wasn''t too hard to find Rank 6 or 7 Emperors, just as one could find Rank 4 or 5 Kings.


    The titles attached to the Combat Ranks were just to denote the power gap between each Rank using a scale that everyone could understand.


    But then what did it mean to break through mortalhood and be a Demigod? This kind of power transcended what the mortal mind couldprehend and appreciate.


    This was also why many of Draco''s truly awesome powers and future prospects were locked behind the wall of Rank 5 by the AI, like his ascension to a Divine Rank Dragon through the Dragon''s Heritage skill and his ability to create his own purified mana from Worldly Energy as well as a separate mana storage for it under the Mage God title.


    These were things only one with the right qualifications could possess, and apart from an anomaly like Eva who already had Divinity in her blood as her major characteristic, others were not allowed to skip those stages.


    Zaine glowed with a bright blue light that was infused with lightning of many colors. Runes and symbols appeared around her as her body shone and she shifted into her Royal Subus form unwillingly.


    Aetheric Energy poured into her body voraciously, with about 5% of the content being Divine Energy. As one could expect, it didn''t matter the Source Origin or bloodline, NPCs who - unlike yers - actually metamorphosed into something greater when Ranking up, needed pure energy.


    That was why - as one might notice ¨C the people in some regions were capped at Rank 2 or 3, while in others, there were Rank 5 and above blokes like rubbish.


    Not always would talent or bloodline decide the oue, sometimes one could just be lucky enough to be born with an abundance of energy around.


    Roma glowed with a dark green light. Eldritch horrors manifested around her, souls screaming for salvation and creepy body parts of various beasts in jars. Runes and symbols also appeared around her as Roma''s skin became slightly grayer, taking on the full form of an Ultima Sunt.


    She also took in high amounts of Aetheric Energy, with about 7% being Divine Energy.


    Hikari was the most exaggerated. She glowed with a creamy white light that enveloped her like a veil, strange symbols that were the only ones Draco could understand appearing.


    From the trantion of his Soul ck Dragon, it seemed to be depicting the history of the White Dragon species history and it was selecting the best augmentation for Hikari.


    With this as his basis, Draco guessed that the same must be happening for Zaine and Roma, but despite also having a Devil and Ultima Sunt bloodline, he did not manifest these as his soul avatar, so he did not gain the benefits that came with it.


    Hikari took in only Divine Energy, yet no Origin. It would be a bit ridiculous for her to start dragging that over at a ''mere'' Rank 5. Even True Gods didn''t have qualifications to get that, otherwise many of them would have long since be Semi-Origin Gods.


    The three NPC women spent about twice as long as for their previous Rank Up.


    Zaine finished after 12 hours, Roma after 13 and a half hours, and Hikari after exactly 24 hours. When Hikari was finally done, they all opened their eyes at the same time as if in sync.


    Even though Zaine and Roma had stopped absorbing energy a long while ago, they were far more flexible in their power up and could augment or amend things to optimize their power.


    Hikari usually just went with the flow of what her bloodline gave her, because¡­ well, the White Dragon skillset was already OP enough. Any more and the game might shatter the next instant.


    The trio manifested very few changes outwardly as their transformations reverted. However, their yet-to-be-tamed auras swept over Draco and Eva, pressuring them slightly.


    There was no doubt about it, the three NPCs Beauties had reached a height of power where they could even make the White-Haired Duo feel a bit of danger.


    "Well, don''t keep us waiting. Zaine, Roma, Hikari, please share your improvements so I can drool over how OP my wives all are." Draco urged with stars in his eyes.


    Zaine chuckled and disyed hers first as usual.


    ?Name: Zaine - Rank 5 Royal Devil


    Level: 200


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 25 --> 40


    NPC Dex: 20 --> 30


    NPC End: 40


    NPC Int: 310


    NPC Spr: 10


    NPC Cha: 100


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Psi-de, Psi-Barrier, Psi-Restoration, Psi-Clone, Psi-Blink, Psi-Control, Psi-Bomb (new), Psi-Rupture (new), Psi-Wave (new), Indenture.


    Passive Skills: Potent Seduction, Master Telekinesis, Master Psychometry, Master Telesthesia, Master Apportation, Master Transvection, Ultra Lightning Control, Super Enhanced Mind, Thunder Mirage.?


    ?Psi-de ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: sh out with purified Mental Energy condensed into the form of a de that severs all thoughts and sentience. This deals 200% --> 250% mental damage and incapacitates a single target.


    Duration: 5 minutes --> 6 minutes.


    Cooldown: 6 minutes --> 5 minutes.?


    ?Psi-Barrier ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a protective shield of purified Mental Energy around the caster that negates 110% --> 120% of all mental damage while reflecting 55% --> 60% of the damage back, as well as negating 75% --> 80% of all physical damage.


    Duration: 4 minutes --> 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 4 minutes --> 3 minutes?


    ?Psi-Restoration ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate purified Mental Energy to restore stamina, mana, and health of the user in a pinch. Regains 50% --> 60% of all of these attributes.


    Cooldown: 50 seconds --> 40 seconds.?


    ?Psi-Clone ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Summon a clone of yourself made of Psychic Energy that possesses 30% --> 40% of your total power and can fight in tandem with you duringbat. It is invulnerable to all but mental damage during its lifetime.


    Duration: 1 minute --> 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 10 minutes --> 9 minutes.?


    ?Psi-Blink ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Instantly teleport yourself from one ce to another within a range of 1 --> 2 kilometers. You can only teleport yourself and are invincible during the travel.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds --> 20 seconds.?


    ?Psi-Control ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Enhance all of your other skills by 30% --> 40%. This has no effect on techniques.


    Duration: 30 minutes --> 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 1 day --> 22 hours.?


    ?Psi-Bomb ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Imnt a psychic bomb into anything, detonating it remotely from anywhere your telesthesia can reach. You can also set a timer or condition for it to detonate anywhere in the world. It deals 500% psychic damage over a range of 500 meters.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Psi-Rupture ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Explode your Psychic Energy, creating a powerful rupture in the flow of mental energies of all beings within 1 kilometer. This damages the user for 10% of their HP, but deals 1,200% psychic damage to all targets.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Psi-Wave ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a condensed wave of Psychic Energy that strikes any enemy within a 180¡ã arc in front of you for a total distance of 3 kilometers. All enemies within range sustain 700% psychic damage.


    Cooldown: 12 hours?


    ?Indenture ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force any target(s) to obey yourmands unconditionally and willingly.


    Note: This is effective on monsters weaker than the user. There is no limit to the number of monsters that can be charmed save for the user''s mental limit.


    Duration: none.


    Cooldown: 50 minutes --> 40 minutes.?


    ?Master Telekinesis ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you can control external objects of various sizes at will with ease and at 50% less cost.?


    ?Master Psychometry ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you can perceive the emotions and raw feelings of those around you and can absorb it for nourishment with ease and at 50% less cost.?


    ?Master Telesthesia ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, create a permanent void around your body which your mind fully controls with ease and at 50% less cost. This domain is always maintained and can assist your other psychic skills in interesting ways.?


    ?Master Apportation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you are able to move your body through folds of space at the speed of thought, appearing wherever you need to be with ease and at 50% less cost.?


    ?Master Transvection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you are able to move your body through the atmosphere, achieving levitation and flight at will with ease and at 50% less cost.?


    ?Ultra Lightning Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You can freely and willfully control all forms of Lightning Energy to attack, defend or imbue.


    Note 1: You can now summon Red/Blood Burning Lightning.


    Note 2: essible forms of Lightning: Blue/Energy Infused Lightning, Yellow/Body Cleansing Lightning, Red/Blood Burning Lightning.?


    ?Super Enhanced Mind ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Your mental faculties are greatly improved after learning the mind arts of the Intelligence Sentinels. All mental rted skills and abilities are strengthened by 40% --> 50%.?


    ?Potent Seduction ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Those of the opposite sex, as well as those who are sexually oriented towards you, will disy sexual interest towards you. You can control their degree of lust.?


    ?Thunder Mirage ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Enemies will be ced into a mirage that is locked into a scene of them suffering under lightning punishment endlessly. This ability is unblockable, but the level of immersion an enemy will fall under depends on their willpower. They also suffer mental damage based on the degree of lightning punishment they suffer.?


    "As you can see, I didn''t remove any skill. I spent most of my evolution energy augmenting what I already had to be better, and I can assure you, the energy this time was truly potent." Zaine exined with a smile.


    "I mostly focused on reducing costs even more. I don''t need to upgrade the power of my skills much thanks to Hikari''s White Light Blessing, nor do I need to reduce cooldowns as much because of her White Light Negation." Zaine pointed out as she patted Hikari on the back gently.


    Draco and Eva nodded. Zaine''s n was sound, because the subus would likely be fighting with Hikari by her side most times. If not, she had other means to ensure her battle power was potent, and it wasn''t about high damage numbers for Zaine, but mostly control of the flow of battle.


    They then turned to face Roma, who proudly disyed her own growth as well.


    ?Name: Roma - Rank 5 Mystic Witch


    Level: 200


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 10


    NPC Dex: 10


    NPC End: 10 --> 500


    NPC Int: 330


    NPC Spr: 135 --> 160


    NPC Cha: 10


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Dark Hands, Chaos Spirit, Chimera Summoning, Silence, Life Drain, Final st, Mystic Resurrection, Elemental Corruption, Soul Warp, Banish, Cauldron of Evil, Dark Transmutation (new), Crone Summon (new), Swamp Fae (new).


    Passive Skills: Perfect Control, Pinnacle Insight, Precognition, Flexibility, Mystic Mirage.?


    ?Dark Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of undead arms from the earth that trap all enemies within 3 miles --> 5 miles and rip them to shreds.


    Duration: 3 minutes --> 4 minutes.


    Cooldown: 25 seconds --> 20 seconds.?


    ?Chaos Spirit ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a soul tainted by Chaos Energy that infiltrates the minds and bodies of others, warping their very essence into something random.


    Duration: 2 minutes --> 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 9 minutes --> 8 minutes.?


    ?Chimera Summoning ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth the existence of a Chimera from the Mystic ne, which can attack and defend for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 6 minutes --> 7 minutes.


    Cooldown: 7 minutes --> 6 minutes.?


    ?Silence ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a curse of silence on an enemy which prevents them from using any skill or spell and removes all buffs and as well as positive characteristics.


    Duration: 2 minutes --> 2.5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 2.5 minutes --> 2 minutes.?


    ?Life Drain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When in physical contact with any enemy, drain their life at a rate of 2% --> 3% per second and restore yours by the same amount. If at full health, drained life is converted into stat points for END.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Final st ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a concentrated beam of Mystic Energy that deals 1,200% --> 1,500% Mystic Damage to a single target and causes their defense and resistance to drop by 70% --> 80%.


    Cooldown: 9 hours --> 6 hours?


    ?Elemental Corruption ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Corrupt the natural elements in any area with Soiled Prana and Mystic Sludge, making it 55% --> 60% harder for magical casters to use spells, reducing the power of their spells by 70% --> 80%.


    Duration: 1 minute --> 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 25 minutes --> 20 minutes.?


    ?Soul Warp ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out an intangible wave of Negative Soul Energy that targets the souls of an enemy, turning them into a random Mystic Species for a time.


    Duration: 5 minutes --> 6 minutes.


    Cooldown: 12 hours --> 9 hours.?


    ?Banish ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Open a portal to the Mystic Realm and send a target into it, temporarily removing them from the main ne.


    Duration: 30 seconds --> 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes --> 12 minutes.?


    ?Cauldron of Evil ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcefully capture every enemy within a 5 --> 10-mile radius, cing them into your cauldron where they will be set to boil. Once inside, they will either take damage if they pass a Luck check, or they will be turned into random resources or items of any kind and grade.


    Cooldown: 1 hour --> 50 minutes.?


    ?Dark Transmutation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel Mystic Energy into an object and warp its very essence into the form of another temporarily. Items made this way cannot be used or consumed by the user or any allies.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Crone Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth an ancient crone, a great witch of the old ages to help you in battle as a young genius of this era. The Crone is capped at your Rank, but can disy the peak of its power when she had been at that Rank.


    Duration: 2.5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Swamp Fae ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a random member of the swamp fae linage to help assist you in your witchly duties. They possess a wide range of utilities depending on their specific race.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    ?Beckon ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Lure some living organisms towards you.


    Note: Organism must be within your Rank (Emperor --> Demigod and below for NPCs/ Captain --> Major and below for monsters)


    Cooldown: 15 --> 10 hours.?


    ?Subsume ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Store the mass, energy, and soul of an entity consumed by you.


    Note: Up to 30 --> 40 entities can be stored at Rank 5.


    Cooldown: 15 --> 20 hours.?


    ?Duplicate ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a permanent Avatar with 70 --> 90% of yourbat power and all of your skill. Your Avatar can act autonomously and without any distance limitation.


    Note: Your Inventory and Experience are shared with your Avatar. Any exp it acquires is provided to you and any items it stores enters your Inventory immediately.


    Cooldown: 28 days --> 21 days.?


    ?Evolution ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Acquire a single aspect of any living entity consumed. Maximum aspects can be 40 --> 50 at Rank 5.?


    ?Ultimate Stealth ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Remain harmless in the eyes of most living entities until damage is dealt. Entities must be within your Rank (Emperor --> Demigod and below for NPCs/ Captain --> Major and below for monsters).?


    ?Mystic Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bring back any dead ally at full health with invulnerability.


    Note 1: Ally must be within the 3 --> 5 Area Zones of you.


    Note 2: Invulnerabilitysts for 2 minutes --> 3 minutes. After that, ally goes into a weakened state for 9 hours --> 6 hours.


    Note 3: No rank or species cap. As long as the target is assessed to be an ally, they can be revived.


    Cooldown: 7 days --> 3 days?


    ?Pinnacle Insight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your intellect, memory, and talent are 7 --> 9 times better than normal.?


    ?Precognition ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to perceive all danger to your person when inbat and for a maximum of 1 --> 2 minutes out ofbat.?


    ?Mystic Mirage ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Enemies will be ced into a mirage that is based on a scene within a Mystic ne. This ability is unblockable, but the level of immersion an enemy would fall under is dependent on its willpower.. They will lose their sanity with every second in the mirage as they are subjected to horrors beyondprehension.?

 Chapter 604 - Nefarious Draco

    Chapter 604 - Nefarious Draco


    Roma smiled beautifully as she exined her changes. "Well, I decided to stick with what I had as well, changing very little. I did get some lovely new skills that are guaranteed to help me out ofbat though."


    Roma then pouted. "Unfortunately, I''m still unable to ess the Rank 4 and Rank 5 skills for the Ultima Sunt bloodline. It didn''t seem to be an issue of energy, so I can only assume I''ll have to wait for Draco to reach that Rank."


    Draco patted Roma on the back as heforted her gently. "Don''t worry Roma, your current power is already good enough. If you be even more powerful wouldn''t you be more outstanding than me? Do you want me to wear panties and twerk for you if that happens?"


    The Four Beauties'' lips twitched at the thought. They all collectively blushed, realizing that what they were picturing was actually not so bad¡­


    Draco''s balls shriveled up as they sensed the iing danger, fortunately one of his braincells just so happened to have returned that moment and quickly gave instruction to change the topic.


    "My dear Hikari, what changes have you manifested this time? Please tell us now, while we''re ready as our hearts can only take so much shock!"


    ?Name: Hikari - Rank 5 Ancient Dragon


    Level: 200


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 100


    NPC Dex: 100


    NPC End: 100


    NPC Int: 100


    NPC Spr: 545 --> 570


    NPC Cha: 100


    NPC Lck: 100


    Active Skills: White Light Healing, White Barrier, White Light Blessing, White Light Resurrection, White Light Negation.


    Passive Skills: Item Creation, Life Creation, Element Creation, Soul Creation (new) Aether Conversion, Special Dragobond.?


    ?White Light Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse an injured target with the holy light of purity, alleviating their pains and bringing them back to full health while fully restoring Mana and Stamina, Concentration, Focus, and Willpower using 20% --> 40% less Worldly Energy.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a defensive barrier that reduces all forms of damage by 80%--> 90% and restores 50%--> 60% of that damage as health to the target of this skill. Can cover up to 8 --> 12 targets at Rank 5.


    Duration: 20 seconds --> 25 seconds.


    Cooldown: 15 seconds --> 10 seconds.?


    ?White Light Blessing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a target with the holy light of purity, granting them strength and power. All their stats are temporarily sextupled, and so are their Defense, Damage, and Resistances using 20% --> 40% less Worldly Energy.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Light Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a passed soul with new life, bringing them back from the dead in perfect condition and in their prime, regardless of distance from the caster using 20% --> 40% less Worldly Energy.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Light Negation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel the light of purity and perfection into a target, granting them the ability to ignore all limiters and effects. For the duration of this skill, all their skills possess no cooldowns and uses 40% less Worldly Energy.


    Note: Does not affect items and equipment.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?Item Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create up to semirge -->rge items with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Life Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create medium --> semirge living organisms with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Element Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create small --> medium quantities of any or all elements with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Soul Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create a small soul of any type with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Aether Conversion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to convert Worldly Energy to Aetheric Energy at a rate of 1 crystal per quarter-hour. Crystals vary in quality and are always above the medium --> high rank.?


    ?Special Dragobond ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: ???


    Effects:


    Passive 1 - Supreme Compatibility: Coption between the two Dragons tied by this skill will always conceive a child.


    Passive 2 - Stats Link: Both Dragons tied by this skill are able to exchange stat points with each other freely if they are within the same Area Zone.


    Passive 3 - Perfect Synergy: The two Dragons are able to disy 400% --> 500% of their respective Draconic prowess inbat.


    Passive 4 - Link: The two Dragons are able to tell the location of each other and reach the side of one another at will.?


    All eyes fell on Hikari as she exined. "Most of my energy was drained by White Light Negation, as I focused on reducing the cost down. It was originally only supposed to go down by 20%, but I managed to bump it up to 40%. Now, it will be much easier for me to use it."


    Hikari pondered for a bit. "I''d say if it was just you four, I could maintain it for 5 minutes at most if I have an uninterrupted supply of Worldly Energy."


    The four of them shook greatly. Draco roared with all his strength: "Enough! It is enough! 5 minutes is definitely more than enough!!"


    Fuck, five minutes for all of them to not have any cooldowns.


    Just what kind of scene would that be?


    Eva, Zaine, and Roma couldn''t help but shiver in fear at the thought, especially Roma who had so many powerful skills thanks to her Mystic Arts.


    Without a cooldown, she could massacre an entire empire in 5 minutes if she went all out. All of them could, but not as horribly as Roma who had despair-inducing skills.


    Hikari was startled by Draco''s roar, but realized that they were all looking at her with passion, as usual. Hikari could onlyment inwardly, wishing she could be average and not so spectacr!


    (Author''s Note: This is why you have to protect your innocent daughters. Hanging around hooligans can corrupt them!)


    However, everyone''s mood''s mood soured when they remembered that going forward the only one of the Four Beauties who would be able to apany Draco would be Eva.


    While one might think that having the chance to spend some alone time with Draco would make her happy, she was extremely fond of the time the entire family spent together, and the current her was not as selfish as Riveting Night who would have rejoiced at this secretly.


    Zaine suddenly lit up. "Right, I was about to say, we haven''t checked the growth of our items since we got them. It came to mind when I wanted to dispense of the experience we gained."


    Draco nodded with surprise. That was wight, just like how items be stronger in a yers'' hands with each Rank they climbed, the same held true for NPCs.


    Eva smiled with interest. "Lets see them then."


    ?Subi''s w ¨C Gauntlets (2)


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Swiftness: When wearing this item, the user''s attack speed is increased by 150% --> 250% when attacking unarmed.


    Passive 2 ¨C Rip and Tear: The ws of this item offer an extra 300% --> 500% damage increase and a 30%--> 50% chance to deal fatal damage to any point of a foe.


    Active 1 ¨C Fury Swipes: After activating this skill, the user attacks a single target rapidly and ferociously, dealing automatic fatal damage to any foe per swipe. Cooldown: 3 minutes --> 1.5 minutes.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his subus wife''s enjoyment, these gauntlets have yet to make any legends in the world.?


    ?Subi Boots ¨C Boots (2)


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Footwork: This item contains the footwork techniques of the cksmithing master who created it, allowing its user to cast such techniques at will.


    Passive 2 ¨C Speedster: The movement speed of the user is boosted by 200% --> 400% when using any movement technique.


    Active 1 ¨C Ultimate Kick: Activate this skill to jump up into the air and utilize the force of gravity to smash down with a great kick upon foes, dealing 400% --> 600% unarmed damage. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 40 seconds.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his subus wife''s enjoyment, these boots have yet to make any legends in the world.?


    ?Witch''s Broom ¨C Staff


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Intensity: When casting any of the Mystic Arts, the power of the spell is increased by 400% --> 600%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Flight: The user is able to use this staff to fly by sitting on it and channeling Mystic Energy.


    Active 1 ¨C Ultra Cast: When activated, this skill allows the user to entered a hyperactive state where they can Sexta-cast any Mystic Arts spells. Cooldown: 5 minutes --> 3 minutes.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his witch wife''s enjoyment, this staff has yet to make any legends in the world.?


    ?Witch''s Bracelet ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Soul Stealer: This item has the ability to steal all souls within the area of 100km --> 300km around the user and can be turned off at will.


    Passive 2 ¨C Soul Purifier: All souls captured and stored by this item undergo purification, allowing them to be used for any purposes by those in the know.


    Active 1 ¨C Soul Condenser: Activating this skill allows the user to condense multiple souls together into a higher grade at will. Cooldown: none.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his witch wife''s enjoyment, this bracelet has yet to make any legends in the world.?


    ?Dragoness'' Circlet ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Perfect Concealment: While wearing this circlet, the user will be able to suppress their true Source Origin and make it appear to be that of a half-human, half-dragon hybrid.


    Passive 2 ¨C Channeling: The user is able to transform into their true form and use their abilities perfectly despite being concealed and altered.


    Active 1 ¨C Concentration: Activating this skill allows the user to concentrate their power while transformed, achieving the effect of boosting their prowess by more than 300% --> 500%. Cooldown: 10 minutes --> 8 minutes.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his Dragoness wife''s enjoyment, this circlet has yet to make any legends in the world.?


    ?Energy Converter ¨C Unique Item (Hikari)


    Rank: Divine


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C External Conversion: Convert ambient energies from one type to another with no penalties to quality and no wastage. Speed depends on Spirit x 3.


    Passive 2 ¨C Internal Conversion: Convert selected energies from one type to another with no penalties to quality and no wastage. Speed depends on Spirit x 3.


    Active 1 ¨C Instant Conversion: Convert all energy selected from one attribute to another instantly. Cooldown: 1 day --> 20 hours.


    Active 2 ¨C Self-Conversion: Convert energy within a target from one attribute to another instantly. Cooldown: 1 day --> 20 hours.


    Description: This is the first tool the Refinement God ever made to support their unique Tradeskill and has an unparalleled history in the lineage of Tradeskills. Its value is immeasurable to all species.?


    ?Intelligence Booster ¨C Ornamental Item (Zaine)


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Psychic Enhancement: All psychic rted skills and techniques are enhanced by 20% --> 30%, and use 30% --> 40% less resources.


    Active 1 ¨C Overbearing Wave: Activating this skill allows the user to condense their mind energy greatly and release it as a huge wave that incapacitates all enemies within 3 --> 5 miles. Cooldown: 2 days --> 1 day.


    Description: This focus crystal was condensed through the purification and sublimation of the psychic ability of a young Intelligence Sentinel. Since the target had not yet reached the height of his power, the item too possess the ability to grow further.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 30000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank.?


    ?Purefire ¨C Fusion item (Hikari)


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Clear Mind: All status effects rting to the mind and soul are unconditionally resisted.


    Passive 2 ¨C Clear Body: All status effects rting to the body are unconditionally resisted.


    Active 1 ¨C Heartfire: Expel all the negativity in a target''s heart and body, bringing about perfect mental and physical stability. Cooldown: 1 day --> 20 hours.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of purity, a legendary mystic me born from the power of the soul. Ranked number 2 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    ?Divinefire ¨C Fusion item (Hikari)


    Rank: Divine


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Holy mes: The user is able to channel the holiest mes freely. Depending on their race and ss, the holy mes may manifest different uses.


    Passive 2 ¨C Divine Privilege: The user is exempt from all forms of arbitration, questioning, and interference by parties mortal or divine.


    Active 1 ¨C Purify: Using the Divine me, cleanse any target or item of any and all impurities, bringing it to its perfect state. Cooldown: 30 minutes --> 10 minutes.


    Active 2 ¨C Law: With the Divine me, forcefullyprehend a Divine Law permanently. Cooldown: 3 months --> 1 month.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of Divinity, a legendary mystic me born from the power of the Gods. Ranked number 1 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    (Author''s Note: Yes, I see the plothole too. This, kids, is why you don''t make dumbass decisions to go on hiatus. This is totally due to my negligence and carelessness, because the Purefire came first in chapter 206 and the Divine Fire muchter.)


    I won''t try and bullshit you with some exnation in the story as to how Hikari alone can do it, imma just keep it real and admit the mistake. Right now, consider it a retcon that Hikari can use both of them for now. It will be transferred to Draco''s Angel wifeter on.)


    "Not bad, these items should prove useful going forward. I''ll make sure to upgrade them or make Divine version of them when I be a god in each of my Tradeskills." Draco promised as he rubbed his hands.


    "Hehehe, now that you lovelydies have reached Rank 5, don''t you think a celebration is in order?" Draco suggested with an evil smile.


    Suddenly, the Four Beauties felt like something was not right. They yfully tried to flee, but discovered that they had been apported to a new location on the ind in the void.


    It was a huge ck manor that was carved in Demonic, Devilish, and Draconic symbols!


    They had appeared in a huge bedroom with abination of a blood pool, a dragon''s nest, a heavenly cloud, and an evil altar. When the Four Beauties took in the design, their lips couldn''t help but tremble.


    "That''s right my lovelies, I have been nning this for a long, long time. It wasn''t until recently that I finally gained the ability to do this, but it should suffice for the first step in truly domesticating you four unruly goddesses!" Draco proimed from behind them in an insidious voice.


    When they turned to look at him, their faces changed greatly. Draco burned all his bloodline energy to open three ck portals. From the leftmost one came the Dark Angel/Devil version of himself who looked too handsome to be human, even to the point of being beautiful.


    From the rightmost portal came a slightly buff yet slim version of Draco with red skin and two horns on either side of his head. The centermost portal released the ck Dragon himself in all his might.


    The three beings stood before the Four Beauties, gazing at them like how a wolf would sheep. Draco coughed a little blood due to the forced summoning which was beyond his limits, but the three fellows began draining energy from the Inner Universe to sustain themselves.


    Even then, Draco still paid a continuous Bloodline Energy cost to keep them active. However, he unveiled an Angel''s Kiss potion, an epic consumable that he made which could recover Bloodline Energy in-game.


    Upon drinking it, he was as good as new, and his grin widened.


    "I have hundreds of those, so let''s make this fun, shall we?" Draco said.


    Boom!


    A small shockwave urred as the Horned Demon Clone sted forward and passed through the Four Beauties before re-appearing beside the Draco clones casually.


    In his hands were four sets of garments which he tossed to the side. A breeze blew in the room, forcing the Four Beauties to look down and see that they had beenpletely stripped naked!


    Their blood-boiling bodies were on full disy, side by side to each other. Zaine and Hikari''s full,rge breasts, Roma and Eva''s perky, round breasts¡­


    Amitabha, fellow daiost, this sight has allowed me to achieve the peak of the Dao. I shall now pay a visit to Goddess Pam to pay my respects. ????


    The back view would probably be far better than this, but it was not what the focus was on. The moment their clothes were taken off, it was as if a signal had been shot.


    The four Draco clones struck immediately, not even giving their targets time to realize their situation. The Horned Demon grabbed Roma while moving so fast that he left afterimages, kidnapping the ''poor'' witch and descending into the blood pool with her, beforeying her open for the world to see.


    The Dark Angel simply apported beside Zaine and captured her, before apporting here over to the Evil Altar where she was thrust down with her face into the negative energy foci with her ass up.


    The ck Dragon simply grabbed Hikari with ease, carrying her over to the Dragon''s nest as he tore off her Dragoness Circlet, revealing Hikari''s White Dragon body which was trembling slightly.


    With evil eyes the ck Dragon mounted Hikari roughly, making the White Dragoness experience something she had never before in her life.


    Finally, the original Draco gazed at Eva calmly as he walked forth. The Celestial Beauty realized that she was cornered and tried to plead, but such a thing was futile before the Handsome Devil.


    She was unceremoniously captured and carried up to the heavenly cloud, where the status of the duo was obscured from those down below.


    As if in sync, the four clones began viting the Four Beauties powerfully, soiling the Goddess that almost 2.3 billion men on Earth were dreaming about every night.


    What a tragedy!

 Chapter 605 - Individual Tournament - End

    Chapter 605 - Individual Tournament - End


    First match winner: Essence Stalker!


    2nd Match: Deployed Soldier vs Loving Aunt!


    Deployed Soldier calmly climbed up the stage on the left, while Loving Aunt jumped onto the stage from the right. The two faced off for a while, the former calm but solemn and thetter smirking silently.


    When Amber called for the match to begin, the two activated their full powers at once.


    Extreme Finesse!


    ?Passive 1 ¨C Extreme Finesse: The user is able to maximize their swordsmanship to an extremely high degree while in possession of the sword. The speed of attacks is raised by 120% while the critical rate is increased by 60% per strike.?


    Speed!


    ?Active 2 ¨C Speed: This increases attack and movement speed by 300%. Duration: 10 minutes Cooldown: 7 days.?


    Muster!


    ?Muster ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Troops that have signed under your banner will be summoned to the battlefield regardless of where they are in order to fight against their Commander''s enemies.


    Cooldown: 20 hours?


    Deployed Soldier''s army came out from the portals in full force, exactly 40,000 NPCs at Rank 3. They were fully garbed and ready to ughter in the name of their Great Commander!


    The moment they arrived, Deployed Soldier flourished his de as multiple passive skills boosted his troops.


    Commander''s Aura!


    ?Commander''s Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Immunity to all status effects for troops under themand of the user. 3.5x boost to all stats during wartime conflicts for all troops.?


    And there were also the new skills Deployed Soldier had acquired once he reached Rank 3.


    ?Great Commander - Legendary ss (Rank 3)


    Skills: Evolvable Warriors (Passive), Ever Victorious Army (Passive).


    Exp gain rate: 150%


    Rank up difficulty: 110%


    ss weapons: Any non-magical


    ss skills: Any non-magical?


    ?Evolvable Warriors ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All soldiers under your banner will randomly evolve during battle, growing from mere footmen to skilled fighters, chargers, corporals, captains, and even majors depending on their experiences and talent. The evolution status is permanent. ?


    ?Ever Victorious Army ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your army grows with every kill. All soldiers in your army gain the permanent status effect ''Ever Victorious'' during any battle, every kill increasing their Damage and Defense by 0.1% with no cap.


    Note: The increase only applies to each individual soldier, not the army as a collective.?


    Empowered, the army of Rank 3 soldiers roared with power. In the downtime since Deployed hadst called them, they had been training furiously so that they could live up to the Great Commander''s standards.


    Deployed Soldier was a careful and meticulous man, never arrogant or callous. However, with his valiant poise and his army before him, his aura seemed to change as his confidence shot through the roof.


    He was fully in his element.


    Loving Aunt was far calmer than him as she too unleashed her skills.


    Toxic Supremacy!


    ?Toxic Supremacy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User emits a toxic mist that takes away 1.5% HP per second of all enemies within 3 miles of them. All toxic skills and techniques are boosted by 40%.?


    Acid Rain!


    ?Acid Rain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Spew corrosive acid into the air, turning it into a rain of poison that pours over the area of 3 miles around the user.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    Toxic Cloud!


    ?Toxic Cloud ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a cloud of noxious gas that spreads over an area of 3 miles around the user, hampering, and harming all enemies within. This deals 5% poison damage per second.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    Poison Ivy!


    ?Poison Ivy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a forest of vines to trap andsh out at every enemy within a 3-mile radius. The damage of the vines depends on the location of the cast.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Poison Shower!


    ?Poison Shower ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Spray out a shower of toxic discharge over an area of 300 meters. This skill deals 400% poison damage.


    Duration: 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 8 minutes?


    These plethora of skills were unleashed over the arena, instantly creating the death zone where any person would die in under a minute for sure. It didn''t matter whether Deployed Soldier had one troop of 10 million, it was all the same to Loving Aunt.


    Her ss was built for PvP and crowd control. The more enemies she faced at once, the more she flourished and seeded. If it weren''t for the fact that they were confined to an arena, Loving Aunt would not have passed the first round.


    That was why despite owning everyone she had met so far, she was only 13th on the Universal Rankings.


    Deployed Soldier''s face became stiff when he saw this, but he had expected as much from this powerhouse. However, he too had his means to avoid her death trap.


    First and foremost: Unstoppable Charge!


    ?Unstoppable Charge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Rush with one''s troops in an organized charge towards a location within 9 km, gaining invulnerability for the duration of the charge and dealing 500% extra damage on the first attack from troops within the charge.


    Cooldown: 20 minutes.?


    The army roared as one and charged at Loving Aunt with gusto, their steps thundering the entire arena. Anyone who had to gaze at 40,000 people rushing at them armed and ready to kill would probably shake in their boots.


    However, Loving Aunt only sneered. "Before you were born, I genocided more than 6 million people. You think this can faze me?"


    She could use her bloodline abilities to ovee this, but didn''t see the need to waste her energy when it could be used for better things. As such, she directly unveiled her trump card for dealing with Deployed''s Army.


    ?Extreme Attraction ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User exudes an endless amount of pheromones, enthralling sentient, and non-sentient beings alike. Enemies affected hesitate to attack the User.?


    ?Beauty Trap ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to mark those who have been affected with your pheromones and possess carnal desire towards you. Such targets suffer 20% more damage from you while you suffer 20% less damage from them.?


    The ferocious men and women who were moring for her blood suddenly paused their charge, canceling the skill forcefully. They milled about with confusion and desire on their faces as they gazed at Loving Aunt, wanting more of her but not confident enough to disturb her peace.


    The expression on Deployed''s face became thunderous, knowing that things had taken a turn for the absolute worst. Since yers were still using Virtua Helmets, the effect of Loving Aunt''s passive was much weaker on them.


    Against NPCs and monsters though, it worked at full st and more. Not only that, since his skill got canceled, so too was the invincibility of his army, something which Deployed had been relying on.


    They began to take damage from Loving Aunt''s array of D-O-T skills, and by the time 5 seconds had passed, most of them had already lost 30% of their HP.


    Deployed waved his sword and leapt forward, aiming to battle down Loving Aunt while moving his army strategically. With his speed - and the boost Amber gave him for nerfing his army - he reached Loving Aunt''s side in a second.


    Immediately, he activated the Condense skill!


    ?Active 1 ¨C Condense: Concentrate all sword movements into one strike, unleashing every single sword-rted skill or technique you have on a single target. The power of this skill depends on the number of sword skills/ techniques known by the user. Cooldown: 1 day.?


    With Loving Aunt right before him and unable to escape, she would bear the full brunt of the skill! Since Deployed was moving too fast to be affected by her passives, he was certain she would be dead by the time this skill was over.


    However, all Deployed saw the next moment was ckness, feeling a pain around his neck that came out of nowhere.


    If Deployed could see outside himself, he would be shocked to see that a portal of sorts had appeared above him, from which the head of a giant ck snake appeared and directly chomped down his head while he was in the midst of his skill animation.


    Loving Aunt had shown off her scarybat skill and awareness by predicting Deployed''s movements, timing, and trajectory as well as using the Basic Manifestation Technique at the right time to deal a fatal blow when his attention was elsewhere.


    Deployed was not someone who let down his guard easily, and he technically hadn''t even then. The problem was that he had fallen into a trap and had overinvested everything into a single strike out of desperation.


    His body turned into pixels as his army was forcibly desummoned. He appeared by the side with a still confused expression until Cobra exined to him what had happened.


    Upon understanding how he lost, he could only sigh and carve it in his heart as a lesson. A Great Commander who allowed desperation into his heart, forcing himself into the enemy''s flow, was a failure.


    Second match winner: Loving Aunt!


    Loving Aunt didn''t bother to leave the stage, waving her hands casually to Amber. After all, the next battle was thest, so what was the need for such a pointless act?


    Amber was excited as she galvanized the crowd. "That brings an end to the Semi-Finals! Now, my dear viewers, there is only one thing left and that is¡­"


    "THE FINALS!!" The entire crowd roared as one, deafening the entire stadium.


    "That''s right! With thatst match, the Individual Tournament will conclude! I hope all of you are as excited as me to see how this one will y out given what we''ve seen so far!" Amber riled up the crowd even further with her lively tone.


    Final Match: Essence Stalker vs Loving Aunt!


    Essence Stalker teleported onto the stage with his halberd, his usually casual expression gone which was reced with solemnity. He was certainly the most powerful member of Umbra aside from Draco and Eva, but Loving Aunt was a barrier even for him.


    Not only was she the Pseudo-Mother of his Progenitor/cousin Draco, she was also - just like with Draco - the one who taught Essence Stalker everything he knew about his bloodline and the Serpent God Inheritance.


    There was probably no one he respected more than her, and no one who knew his weaknesses more intimately. This was going to be a very eye-opening battle for him.


    Amber hovered close and gazed at the two with a charming smile. "Let the final match¡­ begin!"


    Despite calling for it to start, neither side acted right away. Loving Aunt folded her arms and gazed at Essence with a pitiful expression like she was being severely bullied.


    "Little Aaron, are you really going to hit your teacher and your aunt just for some measly trophy?"


    Essence''s face twitched. Despite knowing her, he couldn''t believe Loving Aunt''s shamelessness for trying to guilt-trip him like this.


    Actually wait, he could believe it. Draco had warned him profusely that Loving Aunt was a troublemaker and he should not let himself be swayed by her tricks, or he would be yed to death.


    After all, there was a reason why despite being so beautiful and sexy, Loving Aunt remained unmarried. Every man who had shown interest in her had eventually run away with his tail between his legs!


    Essence sighed. "Aunt, I would never hit you. How could I resort to such a barbaric thing?"


    Loving Aunt beamed, though her eyes shed with a craft glint. "Little Aaron is so good to me. I''ll make sure to reduce the intensity of the next set of lessons as a reward."


    A portal had silently manifested behind Essence, and the ck serpent which had killed Deployed Soldier was slowly inching forward, anglings its jaws to strike at the back of Essence''s head.


    Essence smiled. "That won''t be necessary. While I won''t hit you, fortunately, there are other ways to win in this tournament."


    Loving Aunt''s eyes narrowed as she punched behind herself, expecting to strike Essence or her own serpent which could be transferred over to her.


    She had expected Essence to say something like ''I won''t stop you from hitting yourself'' next, so she had been ready.


    However, to her utter surprise, nothing appeared behind there. Rather, Essence closed the gap between them, easily dodging her ck snake''s sneak attack, and ced a hand on her shoulder.


    Instinctively, Loving Aunt punched at Essence, who turned incorporeal and opened a portal behind him. Then, using the other''s momentum, he simply pushed her inside.


    The next moment the Enchantress found herself was standing on the fake grass outside the arena. She just stood there speechlessly, disbelieving that she had been eliminated so easily.


    The crowd and core members too were speechless, especially those who had fought Essence and Loving Aunt. The former realized that he had been toying with them all this while as he could have cleared them easily while thetter felt like it was unfortunate that it was her he had to face in the final round.


    Only Kiran was unbothered as he knew that this trick would not have worked on him. Essence wasn''t safe in his own portals and void from him, how could he have the luxury to throw him out of the ring?


    Amber''s lips twitched at the anticlimactic ending and hovered above Essence.


    "¡­and here is our winner, Essence Stalker!" She managed to mutter out with resentment.


    Crowd: "¡­"


    Core members: "¡­"


    Essence though, was quite pleased with himself, cupped his fists, and bowed to the crowd.


    "I thank everyone for cheering me during that tough battle. We traded 300 blows in a second and I barely managed to win. I shall now return to recuperate from my severe injuries."


    Amber: "¡­"


    Crowd: "¡­"


    Core members: "¡­"


    Loving Aunt: "¡­"


    AI: "¡­"


    And that brought an end to the Individual Tournament.


    Amber so tallied the scores and disyed the results on the leaderboards.


    1st ¨C Essence Stalker: 1st ce, 5000 points. (Mexico)


    2nd ¨C Loving Aunt: 2nd ce, 4900 points. (Italy)


    3rd ¨C Gentle Lamb (Kiran): 3rd ce, 4800 points. (India)


    4th ¨C Deployed Soldier: 4th ce, 4700 points. (Central Country)


    5th ¨C Quiet de: 5th ce, 4600 points. (France)


    6th ¨C Rambunctious Buttlover: 6th ce, 4500 points. (Canada)


    7th ¨C Alpha Male (Uno): 7th ce, 4400 points. (Mexico)


    8th ¨C Slim Fatty: 8th ce, 4300 points. (Central Country)


    9th ¨C Killer Queen (Keira): 9th ce, 4200 points. (Japan)


    10th ¨C Eyepatch (Boyd): 10th ce, 4100 points. (Ghana)


    11th ¨C Gentle Flower: 11th ce, 4000 points. (Canada)


    12th ¨C Noble Soul: 12th ce, 3900 points. (Ennd)


    13th ¨C Tunder Power: 13th ce, 3800 points. (Mexico)


    14th ¨C Dreary Traveler: 14th ce, 3700 points. (Brazil)


    15th ¨C Silent Walker: 15th ce, 3600 points. (Ennd)


    16th ¨C Sublime Notion: 16th ce, 3500 points. (Ennd)


    17th ¨C Young Duel: 17th ce, 3400 points. (France)


    18th ¨C Gentle Light (Lucia): 18th ce, 3300 points. (Ennd)


    19th ¨C Kicked Bucket: 19th ce, 3200 points. (France)


    20th ¨C Shani: 20th ce, 3100 points. (Ghana)


    21st ¨C Maple Forest: 21st ce, 3000 points. (Spain)


    22nd ¨C Wee Cunt: 22nd ce, 2900 points. (Scond)


    23rd ¨C Slight Breeze: 23rd ce, 2800 points. (India)


    24th ¨C Happy Schr: 24th ce, 2700 points. (Ennd)


    25th ¨C Panty King: 25th ce, 2600 points. (Japan)


    26th ¨C Loli King: 26th ce, 2500 points. (Japan)


    27th ¨C Great Caster (Hera): 27th ce, 2400 points. (Japan)


    28th ¨C Warm Spring: 28th ce, 2300 points. (Central Country)


    29th ¨C Cold Summer: 29th ce, 2200 points. (Canada)


    30th ¨C Joker: 30th ce, 2100 points. (Canada)


    31st ¨C Brother Is Best (Be): 31st ce, 2000 points. (France)


    32nd ¨C Heaven''s Son (Ao Potian): 32nd ce, 1900 points. (China)


    When looking at the difference between first andst ce, the hearts of the crowd couldn''t help but tremble. Even though those near the bottom looked like losers, the simple fact was that they were in the top 32 of the entirepetition!


    Those who yed Boundless especially knew for a fact that any of these 32 names could cause wind and waves to thrash about within Boundless. Any of them could likely take down an army on their own.


    Heck, they were literally one man armies/portable nukes with the kind of power they had.


    Hmm, maybe not Potian though. That guy was too much of a loser.


    "And now, let us check the country rankings!" Amber waved her hand, allowing another screen toe to life.


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Ennd - 43,824 points (+1)


    2. Central Country - 39,230 points (-1)


    3. France - 38,398 points (-)


    4. Mexico - 34,989 points (+3)


    5. Canada - 34,090 points (+3)


    6. Japan - 33,524 points (-)


    7. India - 30,319 points (-2)


    8. China - 26,646 points (-4)


    9. Ghana - 25,631 points (+4)


    10. Italy - 23,370 points (+2)


    11. Brazil - 23,110 points (-1)


    12. Russia - 20,082 points (-3)


    13. Germany - 18,612 points (-2)


    14. Scond - 16,969 points (+1)


    15. Spain - 16,793 points (-1) ?


    The change was pretty great this time around, Ennd had retaken first ce, and with a 4,000 point gap against the Central Country. As was the usual British predilection, they made noise and generally irritated everyone by acting superior.


    The rest of the world red at the Central Country with irritation. You fellows once taught that unruly bunch a lesson, why can''t you do it again?!


    Meanwhile, those of the Central Country were quiet, gazing at each other as if they hade to a decision.


    It was time to toss some more tea!


    France were cool, but Mexico and Canada were jubnt at having climbed back up. Their gazes towards their champions were filled with passion. Especially Tunder, Uno, and Essence, who the Mexican Latinas looked like they couldn''t wait to devour.


    Japan were happy to keep their ce while India were a bit down about falling, but they only really had two good fighters for the Combat section.


    China were absolutely furious, especially while the Japanese were giving them the ojou-samaugh without even bothering to look at them. As for the Ghanaians and Africa in general, they were celebrating, mostly just happy to be here.


    Italy were also pleased to have climbed up in the world for a bit since they only really had Loving Aunt, and Brazil were filled with despair at their slowly dropping rank. Russians were still dancing, doing the full Gopnik shuffle.


    Germany didn''t dare to act unhappy if the Russians were calm and the scots were ying their bagpipes in excitement after finally having left 15th ce.


    Spain were shattered, and they began angrily nning another inquisition no one would expect!

 Chapter 606 - Competition Heats Up

    Chapter 606 - Competition Heats Up


    Amber turned to the crowd. "There you have it, folks! Now, due to how the Individual Tournament was restructured, some games that were supposed to ur in sequence will have to be reshuffled. For now, we will first hold the Theory Battle and the Guessing Game."


    "Tomorrow, we will hold the Performance Battle and the Gathering Game! Now, can the contestants for the Theory Battle pleasee onto the stage?"


    Immediately, 200 contestants from each country materialized onstage. All of them were schrly men and women, most of them wearing sses and possessing weak physiques.


    After all, the Theory Battle was geared towards all those who worked in Tradeskills that involved knowledge or wisdom like Schrs, Advisors, Tacticians, Researchers, etc.


    For the duration of this event, all the participants would have to answer questions rted to their specific specialties, just like a typical exam from the real world.


    The time limit was three hours, so sort of like a college exam. Unlike the previous event, this one would not have the usual shy explosions or spectacr plot twists.


    Nevertheless, being able to watch 200 people sweat, shit themselves, and cry, as they suffered to answer exam questions, was basically the best kind of entertainment one could ask for!


    Many fellows in the crowd ordered a bucket of popcorn or whatever snacks their cultures had for watching a good show. As for Amber, she simply pped her hands and created rows offortable desks that were separated from each other.


    With another wave, the contestants were moved into their assigned desks without having to take a step. Then, a set of papers manifested before them, both the question papers and the answer sheets, as well as stationary.


    "You may begin! The timer starts now!" Amber dered as a huge timer appeared above the contestants, counting down the three hours toplete this test.


    Immediately, the contestants focused and flipped their question papers. As was usual with the first few seconds of any exam, the aura in the area shifted.


    Many had ted expressions as the questions before them were what they had prepared for and could answer, while others showed despair and a bleak aura, as they knew they had been caught unprepared.


    There were, of course, those who remained expressionless, leaving the crowd to wonder whether those fellows were in the clear or fucked due to their calmness.


    Soon, there was an air of silence of academic seriousness as all 200 began writing furiously on their paper. The crowd was not being shown what any of those contestants had written down, but they could freely select between any of them to see their questions.


    Not only die the AI provide them the answers to those questions, but it also gave disyed the marking scheme it would use to grade them. Many were left shocked and horrified, wondering how anyone was supposed to know such intricacies.


    In fact, another reason why they were shocked was just how detailed this stuff was. They had thought it would be like older games where one only had to make a symbolic effort and click a few buttons before making whatever you wanted as long as you had the materials.


    Clearly, this was not the case here.


    The crowd waited silently throughout the three-hour period. In fact, many were going through the contents of the questions and answers, so enraptured by them and the sheer level of creativity that they had long since stopped paying attention to the reaction of their contestants.


    They snapped out of the reverie when their screens disappeared before them, raising their heads to see that the timer had reached zero. Many were unhappy at being forcefully wrested from their point of interest, but, as usual, theirints were ignored by the culprit, Amber.


    Instead, she easily spoke over them. "And that brings an end to the Theory Battle! Let''s take a look at the results of our top contestants!"


    1st ¨C Justin Oakriver: 1:16:12 taken. 98% score. 4374 points. (Central Country)


    2nd ¨C Jamie Mcin: 1:18:19 taken. 97% score. 4289 points. (Ennd)


    3rd ¨C Maximo Tarquinio: 1:19: 24 taken. 95% score. 4113 points. (Italy)


    4th ¨C Samit Varma: 1:23:40 taken. 94% score. 4046 points. (India)


    5th ¨C Frank Heinker: 1:27:53 taken. 93% score. 4001 points. (Germany)


    6th ¨C Dongfang Wang: 1:33:21 taken. 92% score. 3928 points. (China)


    7th ¨C Josuke Shintaro: 1:40:45 taken. 91% score. 3800 points. (Japan)


    8th ¨C Rand Chukwuma: 1:42:36 taken. 90% score. 3786 points. (South Africa)


    9th ¨C Sophia Gustavo: 1:43:58 taken. 88% score. 3719 points. (Mexico)


    10th ¨C Jermaine Deour: 1:44:02 taken. 87% score. 3677 points. (France)


    Many pped for their contestants, as everyone did rtively well. No one failed their test despite their theatrical behaviors.


    In fact, hehe, not everyone who grimaced or looked like they were about to cry during an exam was destined to fail. Some were just acting to unsettle thepetition and get ahead.


    Anyone who went to college was aware of this. You could see a bloke who didn''t answer questions well in ss and seemed sloppy during exams get above a passing grade and wonder if they cheated.


    However, such fellows were often ying the long con, and only those sharp enough to smell bullshit would realize the trick. Some went their entire college life without realizing this truth.


    "Lets see how these scores affect the overall rankings!" Amber dered as she brought up the screen once more.


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Ennd - 48,113 points (-)


    2. Central Country - 43,604 (-)


    3. France - 42,075 points (-)


    4. Mexico - 38,708 points (-)


    5. Canada - 37,659 points (-)


    6. Japan - 37,324 points (-)


    7. India - 34,365 points (-)


    8. China - 30,574 points (-)


    9. Ghana - 28,889 points (-)


    10. Italy - 27,483 points (-)


    11. Brazil - 26,215 points (-)


    12. Russia - 23,569 points (-)


    13. Germany - 22,613 points (-)


    14. Scond - 19,975 points (-)


    15. Spain - 19,382 points (-)?


    From the results, it could be seen that nothing had really changed except the points. Since the results of everyone for this event had been so close, there were no real upsets.


    However, this only served to make the stadium tenser as the number of yable events were rapidly dwindling. Amber enjoyed this feeling of tension and smiled beautifully, excited by it deep down.


    "We thank our contestants of the Theory Battle for their hard work. You may now leave the stage." She ordered with a p, allowing those yers to disappear back into the waiting rooms.


    "With that out of the way, we are moving onto the Guessing Game! Will the contestants for this event please appear on stage?" Amber called through her usual means.


    The 200 contestants for this event spawned onstage with solemn expressions, wearing their country''s uniforms as they got ready to make use of their best trait; memory.


    The Guessing Game involved contestants from all countries being presented with an item that was shuffled so fast that no method could follow it. They were then supposed to guess under which container it was hidden.


    The number of containers was equivalent to the number of contestants, so each person picked one. The one who got it would win the round. This would continue until 2 hours were up. This game focused on memory with a smidgen of luck.


    Amber pped her hands and the stage morphed. The desks disappeared and were reced with a huge rectangr table that stretched from one end of the arena to the other.


    The contestants were also given some seats that were equidistant from each other, arranged horizontally before the table. On the table itself, 200 trays appeared in which there was nothing on them.


    Beside them was the cover, which was turned upside down. Seeing that everything was set, Amber arranged the contestants into their seats and called for the event to begin.


    Immediately, the table shook as arge wooden box was ced in the 116th tray from the left. It was then covered, much like all 200 trays and then they rose into the air.


    Like how bugs zipped around at full speed, the trays moved left and right continuously, moving so fast and fervently that it was almost impossible for one to follow with their eyes.


    The contestants and the crowd were of rapt attention, but the crowd could use x-ray to see where the tray went. Many were shocked to see that it actually didn''t end up too far away,ing to a rest 9 ces to the right.


    When the shuffling stopped after 30 seconds, a screen popped up before each contestant. They were to select a tray in which they suspected the box was in.


    Interestingly enough, more than one person could select the same tray. If they both got it right, they would each get a point. If they got it wrong though, they naturally got nothing.


    Most ended up choosing the 116th tray from the left where the item had started, believing that the AI was trying to pull that ssic trick of never having actually moved the thing.


    As such, their faces naturally cramped when it was opened up to show nothing within. No one chose the 125th try from the left, so when it opened up to disy the box, many faces changed.


    Contestants began thinking furiously and calcting the odds of where it would be next using this, and the trays began to shuffle themselves once more.


    What was interesting was that it had started from where it ended up, the 125th tray from the left. By the time the second round was done, it had moved to the 54th tray from the left.


    This time, many made calcted and random guesses. Once again, no one selected the right tray and when it was shown, the contestants were blown off the earth mentally.


    They could only numbly watch the trays close and begin to shuffle once more. This time, when they stopped, the contestants mostly chose randomly.


    Interestingly, this time, three people got it right as it appeared in the 198th tray from the left. When it was revealed that their choices were correct, they blinked in confusion for a few seconds before realizing that they had scored this time.


    This made them ecstatic while the others were sullen. When the next shuffle happened, many tried to follow it still but found their eyescking in terms of tracking.


    This event was meant tost 2 hours, and during that period, many contestants had scored through luck or skill while others had not even gotten a single point to their name.


    The Guessing Game was too difficult. If it had been those with stats like the members of Umbra, this wouldn''t be a problem. However, most of the fellows in this game were brought in from outside because they had good memory and retention.


    When the Guessing Game finally came to an end, many of the contestants copsed in fatigue. They had overclocked their brains and luck to make consecutive guesses, and the tension, the anger, and the joy had worn their mental states down.


    Amber ignored the tired contestants and faced the crowd. "Now, to see the results!"


    1st ¨C Mind Over Body: 600 attempts, 45% correctness. 4,500 points. (India)


    2nd ¨C Macho Babushka: 600 attempts, 44% correctness. 4,400 points. (Russia)


    3rd ¨C Lucky Guy: 600 attempts, 44% correctness. 4,400 points. (Italy)


    4th ¨C Send Money: 600 attempts, 42% correctness. 4,200 points. (Ghana)


    5th ¨C Hon Hon Hon: 600 attempts, 39% correctness. 3,900 points. (France)


    6th ¨C Guessing Champ: 600 attempts, 38% correctness. 3,800 points. (Canada)


    7th ¨C No Idea: 600 attempts, 36% correctness. 3,600 points. (Ennd)


    8th ¨C Just Get Me In the Game: 600 attempts, 35% correctness. 3,500 points. (Central Country)


    9th ¨C Whore Lover: 600 attempts, 33% correctness. 3,300 points. (Mexico)


    10th ¨C Chibaku Tensei: 600 attempts, 32% correctness. 3,200 points. (Japan)


    The results for those near the top were close, but after the 100th contestant, it became abysmal. More than 50 scored nothing as they hadn''t gotten a single guess right, but no one could find fault with them.


    This was a Guessing Game, and no one had the ability to decide whether or not they would pass. This made the upper echelon of various countries unhappy as they knew that these technical games were wildcards.


    No matter how sharp you were, you could not predict the oue. It was also through the games that the gap between those who dominated thebat and Tradeskill sections were being overturned.


    Many red at Amber with raw hatred, but she simply enjoyed their burning res and continued with her task. "So, let us see how this affects the country rankings!"


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Ennd - 51,713 points (-)


    2. Central Country - 47,104 points (-)


    3. France - 45,975 points (-)


    4. Mexico - 42,008 points (-)


    5. Canada - 41,459 points (-)


    6. Japan - 40,524 points (-)


    7. India - 38,865 points (-)


    8. Ghana - 33,089 points (+1)


    9. China - 33,074 points (-1)


    10. Italy - 31,883 points (-)


    11. Brazil - 29,015 points (-)


    12. Russia - 27,969 points (-)


    13. Germany - 25,513 points (-)


    14. Scond - 22,375 points (-)


    15. Spain - 21,482 points (-)?


    Apart from Ghana that overtook China, making the oriental folks blow their top at the thought of those barbarians standing over them, nothing changed much in the ranking.


    "Anddies and gentlemen, that brings an end to the third day of the First Inter-yer International Competition! You may all return to your lodgings to rest until the next event begins!"


    The crowd disappeared noisily as they discussed the exciting things they saw today, especially the Individual Tournament and the fights near the end. Many were cowed by Essence''s might, aroused by Loving Aunt''s form, and felt their blood boil when they thought of Kiran''s transformations.


    Many had to log out as about 15 hours had passed in real-time and 60 hours since the tournament began in-game time. It was about time for them to go off for about 4 hours to recuperate, which coincided with the downtime that they had.


    As such, once 12 hours passed in-game - which were 3 hours in reality - many were done with whatever they had to do. Since the AI had done the tournament on the weekend, very few were called away from their Virtua Helmets to work or perform some other task, so the numbers didn''t reduce much.


    In fact, they drastically increased as it was the morning of Sunday and the stores had opened. Many bought new Virtua Helmets after seeing clips uploaded on the of thepetition and how badass it was.


    When everyone milled in and took their seats, the stadium was noisy as everyone chatted about different things with friends or with strangers as they mingled.


    Eventually, the contestants of the various countries arrived as well in the waiting area, and Amber popped up suddenly above the entire stadium.


    Today, she was wearing a suit and skirt with sses, giving her the look of a serious businesswoman. With her sexy proportions, that outfit nailed the ''hot teacher/boss'' archetype 100%.


    Many tongues rolled out in desire, but many just looked away. They had been bullied by this witch with her arbitrary rules long enough that they were no longer so easily moved.


    Or more like, by not looking, they could prevent themselves from being captured by her charm. This act made Amber''s eyes curl as she smiled, but she didn''t poke fun at such people.


    "Wee back everyone and greetings to our neers. For today, we have the Performance Battle and the Gathering Game! Can the contestants for the Performance Battle pleasee up on the stage?" Amber requested with a snap of her finger.


    Immediately, 200 men and women of various sses appeared on the stage. They all gazed at each other with fire in their eyes, having been pepped up by their country''s coaches during the downtime.


    Things were getting heated, and it was no longer time to do Mr. Nice guy/gal.


    The Performance Battle gathered those whose Tradeskills focused on producing a service, like Masseuse, Privateers, Hoteliers, Tamers, etc. They had 3 hours to render their service to a chosen NPC that would grade their work when done or aplish the goal that their Tradeskill sought.


    Amber pped her hands once more, and the contestants were warped into mini worlds of their own. They noticed they were put in professional settings rting to their specific Tradeskill and there was a single customer waiting for them to get to it.


    As such, they each waited for the timer to appear above their heads showing that the event had begun before unleashing their best work.


    Interestingly, the likes of Money Lover, Akainu, and Sanji were part of this battle. Many eyes bulged as they watched Money Lover mass rape hundreds of wallets and treasuries with simple words, Akainu bring a bankruptpany to a hegemonic power in a few moves, and Sanji set up a worldwide intelligencework using harsh but creative means.


    The three barely broke a sweat and finished their tasks within less than half an hour. The rest worked for the rest of the three hours, with many doing quite well.


    However,pared to the first three, it felt like they were clownsing to dance. When the Performance Battle came to an end, the crowd had solemn expressions.


    They had watched as many of the current contestants had worn arrogant and confident expressions while doing their best job, some even murmuring under their breath what they would do with the bonuses their country would pay them for iming first ce for them.


    Seeing this, those in the crowd were worried about what kind of impact they would suffer when the results were released. Some even wanted to plead with Amber to have mercy, but how could a woman like her let this chance go?


    She hovered above the group and dered: "What an exemry performance by you all! The battle was neck and neck, and no one but the AI could even tell who might be first and who will be second!"


    The faces of those in the crowd changed as they witnessed this iprehensibly evil act. They all had one word to describe Amber in their hearts.


    Despicable!

 Chapter 607 - Gathering Game

    Chapter 607 - Gathering Game


    Many of the contestants smiled arrogantly, knowing that they had stood out before the entire world. Amber''s words served to show them that yes, they were truly the Chosen Ones of this era, haha!


    Amber noticed theircent and arrogant expression, smiling widely with enjoyment. "Now, let''s reveal the results of this round!"


    1st ¨C Money Lover: 0:23:10 taken. 100% customer satisfaction. 5235 points. (India)


    2nd ¨C Business Lord (Akainu): 0:24:19 taken. 100% customer satisfaction. 5200 points. (Central Country)


    3rd ¨C Tech Guy (Sanji): 0:19:24 taken. 100% customer satisfaction. 5175 points. (Ennd)


    4th ¨C Massage With Happy Ending: 1:45:01 taken. 78% customer satisfaction. 3450 points. (Mexico)


    5th ¨C Foot Mistress: 1:45:22 taken. 78% customer satisfaction. 3445 points. (Italy)


    6th ¨C Naked Waitress: 1:46:37 taken. 77% customer satisfaction. 3395 points. (Brazil)


    7th ¨C Dainty Maid: 1:47:09 taken. 77% customer satisfaction. 3335 points. (France)


    8th ¨C I Wash With My Body: 1:48:14 taken. 77% customer satisfaction. 3265 points. (Japan)


    9th ¨C My Knees Are Sore: 1:48:49 taken. 76% customer satisfaction. 3250 points. (China)


    10th ¨C Boss'' Number 1 Secretary: 1:49:15 taken. 76% customer satisfaction. 3215 points. (Canada)


    (Author''s Note: Money Lover has been changed to Indian and Sanji to English. They were formerly both part of the Central Country.)


    When the contestants saw the ranking, their faces froze. All the smiles filled with confidence seeing themselves at the top were wiped away, as all eyes fell onto three fellows.


    The first was a slim, bespectacled guy who had permanently narrowed eyes. His thin lips were t and his short nose twitched asionally.


    With his dark green eyes and blonde hair, he gave off the feel of someone intelligent. His skin was a bit pale and his height was average, just slightly shorter than Draco.


    Interestingly, he wore a green tweed suit, which made most exchange a strange look.


    Next to him was a thick and tall man who looked to be at least, 6 foot 5. He had a light bronze skin tone and a very hairy body. His hair was cut short and slicked back, with a full beard that stretched from his sideburns to his chin. It was thick and very well kept.


    His face was squarish and hard, making him possess a tough demeanor that made one feel hesitant to fool about. He wasn''t handsome per se, but he was far from ugly.


    His suit jacket was dark-blue in color and his long-sleeved shirt was a mixture of green as well as yellow. His suit pants were also dark blue and he wore ck loafers.


    His hands were coarse and his skin was rough. He had a cigar in his mouth and a nonchnt expression as he smoked it.


    The final fellow was a young man who was handsome as well as suave. He had dark green hair that was spiky, forming short bangs on his forehead. His skin was surprisingly pale and his face was round, but tapered to a point.


    His suit was all white, with a red long-sleeved shirt as well as a handkerchief tucked into his front pocket. He wore golden square-rimmed sses and had dark brown eyes that were piercing.


    When he saw everyone look his way, he smiled and puffed out a ring of smoke from his cigarette. Though, his smile looked more like a dangerous smirk that promised retribution and suffering.


    No, he wasn''t trying to provoke everyone, that was just how he normally smiled. Sanji had a rare case of resting evil face syndrome.


    When they gazed at these three, the fellows on the stage couldn''t help but disy a wide variety of emotions. Mostly, despair and sullenness. Then, their eyes tracked to Amber, filled with hatred and intention to kill.


    Amber simply smiled. "Just as I said, only someone like the AI could judge who among those three coulde out on top. The results really are close!"


    "As for 4th ce to 32nd, anything could have happened! I hope there was no fool among them who had anyrge ambition on taking home gold!"


    Many in the crowd gasped. What a wicked and cruel woman! Instead of brushing them off or apologizing, she had rather opted to rub it in further. What''s more, she was using hydrochloric acid to do it!


    Many couldn''t help but start to fear her.


    As for those contestants who were ring at her, many of them struggled, but eventually could only cough out thick wads of blood due to their hurt pride.


    "And now, the country rankings!"


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Ennd - 56,888 points (-)


    2. Central Country - 52,304 points (-)


    3. France - 49,310 points (-)


    4. Mexico - 45,458 points (-)


    5. Canada - 44,774 points (-)


    6. India - 44,100 points (+1)


    7. Japan - 43,789 points (-1)


    8. China - 36,424 points (+1)


    9. Ghana - 36,374 points (-1)


    10. Italy - 35,328 points (-)


    11. Brazil - 32,410 points (-)


    12. Russia - 30,974 points (-)


    13. Germany - 28,628 points (-)


    14. Scond - 25,370 points (-)


    15. Spain - 24,432 points (-)?


    Barely any changes, only India overtaking Japan and China doing the same to Ghana. Rather than causing happiness, the faces of all parties became incredibly solemn. They understood that it was going to be hard to change the current state of the rankings without certain events urring.


    Right now, the English seemed poised to be the winners with the gap they had on the rest, and even the Central Country was struggling to keep up.


    Mexico, which had originally been stipted to be the winner, was at 4th ce with a noticeable gap from France. Meanwhile, Mexico''s anus was being sniffed by Canada, India, and Japan who were like wolves waiting for them to slip up.


    Right now, the only events left were the Gathering Game, the Group Tournament, the Quality Battle, the Picking Game, and the Raid. The one that would decide the most changes in the rankings would be the Group Tournament, so a lot of pressure was on the shoulders of the Combat Contestants of each country.


    Amber pped her hands and sent these Tradeskill masters away. She then folded her arms behind her back and smirked.


    "Now, for the second event of the day, the Gathering Game! Will the contestants for this event please appear on the stage?"


    Another set of 200 contestants manifested, all of them wearing their countries'' uniforms. Only the Technical members wore this kind of garb as the Tradeskill and Combat members would not acquiesce.


    They all had their pride and would wear what they wanted. After all, their countries came chasing after them, not the other way round. It was the Technical contestants who were mostly non-gamers and were external help.


    These members nced at each other warily, knowing that the next game was going to be a hands-on one.


    The Gathering Game would have a group of contestants rush into a valley where items and materials had been randomly ced. They would have to gather as many as they could, and after 3 hours all their items and materials would be converted to an overall score, with the highest one winning.


    This was a game based purely on Luck, nothing else. If your Luck stat was poor, then you would only find rubbish throughout the game.


    While the contestants and the crowd were gazing at everyone and anyone, the members of Umbra had extremely bleak expressions as they gazed at one fellow inconspicuously mingling at the back.


    Fitter Cleric!


    The one man they dreaded for this kind of game mode!


    The one man who for the sake of overall fairness should be banned!


    The Canadians like Gentle Flower and Cold Summer were smiling calmly, not even bothering to watch the event as the results were obvious.


    All the members of the other countries had ck faces as they collectively prayed to the Goddess of Luck to abandon him for once.


    Essence was even the most direct as he pped his hands in devout prayer and loudly proimed:


    "O'' great Goddess of Luck, do you not see that the fellow called Fitter Cleric is a supreme fuckboy? While you bless him with your power and love, he has gone to find another woman to y with! Punish him! Show him your wrath! You go, girl!"


    Fitter had heard him snitch him out and made a mental note to properly engage this ''best friend'' of his in a life-and-death fight once all of this was over.


    Amber pped her hands and manifested the stage. It was a lush meadond with countries and variations to the area. There was no wildlife within, only resources of the mineral or flora kind.


    "You have 3 hours to gather resources! Contestants are forbidden from harming or robbing each other! Any attempts will result in immediate disqualification! If two parties see the same resource at the same time, it depends on the skill and Luck of either of them to obtain it first."


    Amber announced the rules and then snapped her finger. Immediately, the timer began and all the contestants rushed into the arena to gather what they could.


    The only one walking calmly and nonchntly was Fitter Cleric, who was casually roving the area with his eyes. It wasn''t even 10 secondster when he saw a glowing nt near two small rocks.


    ?Horus Grass ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Alchemy, Cooking.?


    Fitterzily went over to pick it up, then stored it. He then walked for another 3 seconds before spotting another material that was practically calling to him.


    ?Sheva Stem ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Alchemy, Scribing, Scrivening, Cartography etc?


    He casually harvested this as well. Before Fitter could even take another step, yet another item called out to him¡­


    And so on. This went on for the entire 3-hour duration, items that were so rare that Draco would have to scour the likes of the Tower of Babylon''s exchange list for score points were rushing to throw themselves at Fitter''s feet like groupies.


    Seeing this, the face of Essence became ck as he roared to the heavens. "Ptoi! What Goddess of Luck?! You are simply a cuckold!"


    Many paled, fearing that Essence would be struck down by the Goddess of Luck for daring to slight her. However, how could they know that the Goddess of Luck was as if she was currently enlightened to the conundrum she was facing?


    Instead of losing Luck, Essence was rather blessed with more of it.


    This matter¡­


    Sigh.


    Well, there wasn''t any normal person who yed this game or existed in the game, so there was that.


    When Amber called for the event to end, the contestants were teleported from where they were to the center. Before Amber could say anything else. many of them red at each other with red eyes, ready to kill.


    "Motherfucker, you stole my precious Umon grade herb!"


    "Oh please, me yourself that your fingers were just too slow. How can you get your girl off with such skill?"


    "Oh wait, there''s me to do it for you, bwahahaha!"


    "YOU¡­!!"


    The ce looked ready to erupt in utter chaos before Amber pped her hands and made all the contestants freeze. She then smiled amicably, but it seemed very cold to onlookers.


    "No fighting during mypetition unless I say so, capiche?!"


    The contestants nodded in agreement, as Amber allowed them to make such movement at the least. Once they were released, they became docile, but the hatred was still there.


    As for after that, Amber couldn''t care less. Rather, she said: "Now that the Gathering Game is over, it''s time to assess your harvests! Please present them in the assessment panel before you!"


    The contestants seemed excited to show off what they acquired. Many rushed to ce their own within, disying their quality and grade. Most were Common and some even had picked up Trash-tier Items, but more than a few cockily took out Umon Items.


    There were also those who deliberately posed and took a long time to ce their Rare materials within, which made their fellow contestants gasp. However, they were so lost in their own world that they didn''t notice that the crowd was entirely silent.


    If one turned to look, they would see that apart from the Canadians who were struggling to hold backughter, the rest had constipated expressions and were hiding their faces in shame.


    Finally, when it was Fitter''s turn, he walked forward slowly. Many of the other contestants were not even looking at him as they felt this fellow couldn''t do well.


    Look at his nature of goingst, clearly he was ashamed of his poor harvest!


    However, when Fitter removed the Horus Grass and put it in, the faces of the contestants froze. They did not believe what they saw and many had to do double and even triple-takes to make sure.


    Their lips twitched as they shakily assumed that this was his lucky catch of the day. He probably took it out first to show off so that what he brought outter won''t be criticized!


    Fitter next pulled out the Sheva Stem and ced it within. This time, the contestants felt like something was wrong. Many wore smiles of confusion, like they had be stupid.


    Fitter did not stop there as he pulled out a slew of other materials.


    ?Kilua Leaf ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Cooking, Brewing?


    ?Visus ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Alchemy?


    ?Fire Stone ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Engineering?


    ?Deunian Beans ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Alchemy?


    ?Lothr ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Alchemy, Cooking, Brewing?


    ?Hush Dew ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Divination?


    ?Porta Flower ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Alchemy, Brewing?


    ?Dragon Blood Grass ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Alchemy?


    ?Elementium ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Smithing?


    ?Gemcore ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Magical Engineering?


    Fitter continued to take out more Legendary Items, although his total haul ''only'' numbered around a hundred, the sheen alone had made it obvious to everyone that his was of a far superior quality than the rest. Were it not for the cap the AI had put in ce, Fitter would have surely even found Divine Items.


    By the time Fitter was done, the eyes of the other contestants were hollow. They had been thoroughly in by this act, their will to live suppressed to the very bottom.


    Even a cruel woman like Amber felt a bit worried for the mental well-being of those contestants, but couldn''t stop the show from going on. She waved her hand as the results were disyed.


    1st ¨C Fitter Cleric: 110 Materials, 35 Epic, 75 Legendary. 9,250 points. (Canada)


    2nd ¨C Hunter King: 550 Materials, 123 Trash-tier, 238 Common, 188 Umon, 1 Rare. 3,213 points. (Central Country)


    3rd ¨C Gay Emiya: 520 Materials, 129 Trash-tier, 229 Common, 162 Umon. 2,894 points. (Japan)


    4th ¨C Skagger: 510 Materials, 130 Trash-tier, 235 Common, 145 Umon. 2,755 points. (Irnd)


    5th ¨C Jax Dwams: 495 Materials, 135 Trash-tier, 220 Common, 140 Umon. 2,635 points. (Ghana)


    6th ¨C Wife Beater: 493 Materials, 140 Trash-tier, 215 Common, 138 Umon. 2,595 points. (Russia)


    7th ¨C King Leo: 491 Materials, 147 Trash-tier, 213 Common, 131 Umon. 2,522 points. (Ennd)


    8th ¨C Escargot: 488 Materials, 149 Trash-tier, 210 Common, 129 Umon. 2,489 points. (France)


    9th ¨C Amigoooooooo: 485 Materials, 155 Trash-tier, 205 Common, 125 Umon. 2,430 points. (Mexico)


    10th ¨C Huang Xiaolong: 480 Materials, 157 Trash-tier, 203 Common, 120 Umon. 2,372 points. (China)


    The valuation the AI used was; 1 Trash = 1 point, 1 Common = 5 points, 1 Umon = 10 points, 1 Rare = 20 points, 1 Epic = 50 points, 1 Legendary = 100 points.


    That was why Fitter Cleric over there was creating a huge gap with everyone. The entire stadium was in an uproar at the great upset this would cause when the country rankings were disyed, but the core members only looked like they had headaches.


    Canada hadn''t appointed Fitter Cleric as the leader, despite being in the Technical part for nothing. Once they had heard Amber announce that the Technical section had no points limit, they knew that the moment the fellow was fielded, chaos would ensure.


    Lo and behold¡­


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Ennd - 59,410 points (-)


    2. Central Country - 55,517 points (-)


    3. Canada - 54,024 points (+2)


    4. France - 51,799 points (-1)


    5. Mexico - 47,888 points (-2)


    6. Japan - 46,683 points (+1)


    7. India - 46,305 points (-1)


    8. Ghana - 39,009 points (+1)


    9. China - 38,796 points (-1)


    10. Italy - 37,673 points (-)


    11. Brazil - 34,445 points (-)


    12. Russia - 33,028 points (-)


    13. Germany - 30,643 points (-)


    14. Scond - 27,355 points (-)


    15. Spain - 26,397 points (-)?


    What an upset!


    Canada had jumped from 5th ce to 3rd, pushing down France and stepping atop Mexico!


    Essence''s Stalker''s eyes became red as he saw only Fitter, rushing forward with a roar.


    "BASTARD FITTER, HAND YOUR LIFE TO ME!"


    Seeing Essence rush at him with rage, Fitter''s eyes curled into crescents. He deeply enjoyed the feeling of suppressing this bastardous fellow, especially after the way he had beat up Slim Fatty.


    Of course, he hadn''t forgotten his earlier prayer, either!


    Amber quickly instructed the AI to separate the two, preventing Essence who was huffing and puffing like a giant from moving. As for Fitter, he walked over and kissed Slim Fatty in an exaggerated manner, loudly remarking;


    "Tsk, tsk, imagine being ted to be first, yet ending up in fifth ce. Well, I guess I''ll just enjoy my BRONZE medal with my babe who will enjoy a SILVER one, while OTHER fellows get NOTHING, hahaha!"


    Many faces changed as they could only watch Essence explode once more, this time coughing out a wad of blood. Only Kiran had been able to make Essence cough blood since the tournament began, and that had required him to transform into his Super Warrior form!


    Fitter however, had only needed to say a few lines to cause the same effect! Tsk, truly, siblings and best friends knew the best means to cause damage.


    "And now, we move onto the group stages for the Group Tournament. Can the various contestants for the countries appear in their groups for this event?" Amber inquired hurriedly lest anything else happen.


    The moment Amber said this, she pped her hands, turning the arena back into a battle stage from the meadond. Fitter and the other contestants were sent away, and in exchange, a thousand people appeared on the arena in groups of five.


    The Group Tournament was underway!

 Chapter 608 - Group Tournament 1

    Chapter 608 - Group Tournament 1


    Amber hovered above the arena with a light of excitement in her eyes. "Simr to the Individual Tournament, there will be a total of 4 groups, each with 50 countries. The top 8 in each of these groups will move on to the Round of 32, where the eliminations stages will begin!"


    "To determine the top of each group, the various countries will send out 3 representatives to unleash their strongest skill or technique and have it graded! Techniques grant more points, so try and stick to those!" Amber finished as she pped her hands, turning the arena into a testing area simr to the one in the Individual Tournament.


    Amber then waved her hands, showing a screen for the group stages'' listings.


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Individual Tournament Group Stages.


    Group A:


    1. Japan


    2. Brazil


    3. Portugal


    4. India


    5. Nigeria


    6. Australia


    7. ska


    8. Czechoslovakia


    Group B:


    1. Central Country


    2. Ghana


    3. France


    4. Argentina


    5. United Arab Emirates


    6. Korea


    7. Canada


    8. Scond


    Group C:


    1. South Africa


    2. Mexico


    3. Colombia


    4. Germany


    5. Ukraine


    6. China


    7. Isreal


    8. Hawaii


    Group D:


    1. Russia


    2. Ennd


    3. Uruguay


    4. Spain


    5. Philippines


    6. Egypt


    7. Irnd


    8. Italy?


    The listings looked quite interesting. Soon, the various countries chose their representatives, with many hoarding some of the best three. The notable ones were;


    Mexico - Essence Stalker, Tunder Power, and Uno.


    Central Country - Slim Fatty, Deployed Soldier, and Warm Spring.


    Canada - Rambunctious Buttlover, Gentle Flower, and Cold Summer.


    Ennd - Silent Walker, Sublime Notion, and Noble Soul.


    France - Cobra, Be, and Young Duel.


    Japan - Hera, Keira, and Panty King.


    The other countries had one or two notable core members, but the others were usually Advanced Members or less of Umbra, not notable enough to have much fame outside the game.


    One shouldn''t forget, apart from the Technical section which had unknown members, every country had fought over the members from Umbra for the Combat and Tradeskill, hence why the yer base had half-jokingly dubbed it the ''Umbra Internal Competition''.


    Once done, these fellows took turns to do what Amber requested, and their points were tabted and disyed to show the world those who would be proceeding to the Round of 32.


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Individual Tournament Group Stages.


    Group A:


    1. India - 20,500 points.


    2. Japan - 17,350 points


    3. Brazil - 10,590 points.


    4. Portugal - 7,210 points


    5. Nigeria - 6,940 points


    6. Australia - 6,780 points


    7. Switzend - 6,660 points


    8. Singapore - 6,450 points


    Group B:


    1. Central Country - 18,990 points


    2. France - 17,820 points


    3. Canada - 17,650 points


    4. Ghana - 14,340 points


    5. Korea - 11,120 points


    6. Turkey - 8,230 points


    7. Argentina - 6,540 points


    8. Scond - 6,530 points


    Group C:


    1. Mexico - 25,000 points


    2. China - 12,250 points.


    3. Colombia - 9,740 points.


    4. Germany - 9,400 points.


    5. Ukraine - 8,690 points.


    6. South Africa - 8,320 points.


    7. Moro - 8,110 points.


    8. Vietnam - 7,930 points.


    Group D:


    1. Ennd - 19,350 points


    2. Italy - 13,460 points


    3. Russia - 9,890 points


    4. Spain - 7,540 points


    5. Egypt - 7,200 points


    6. Philippines - 6,660 points


    7. Croatia - 6,120 points


    8. Pnd - 5,980 points?


    Once the top 32 were revealed, it was time for them to be shuffled into matches for the elimination battles.


    1st Match: Vietnam vs China


    2nd Match: Colombia vs India


    3rd Match: Central Country vs Australia


    4th Match: Nigeria vs Pnd


    5th Match: Argentina vs Japan


    6th Match: Egypt vs Ghana


    7th Match: Croatia vs Russia


    8th Match: Philippines vs Mexico


    9th Match: Switzend vs Canada


    10th Match: Spain vs Korea


    11th Match: France vs Turkey


    12th Match: Germany vs Moro


    13th Match: Italy vs Portugal


    14th Match: Singapore vs Brazil


    15th Match: Scond vs South Africa


    16th Match: Ennd vs Ukraine


    Seeing the lineup, the various countries'' citizens continued to cheer, feeling the hype. Unfortunately, the ''day'' was over, so Amber ushered them out of the stadium.


    After another 12 hours, they trudged back in, with the stadium capacity boosted by 20%! Since there were already hundreds of millions in attendance, such an amount was not small!


    The betting houses especially were busy at this time as they took in fresh bets for the group tournament. It was different from the individual one where individual power was supreme.


    In the Group Tournament, they were bound to be skills, tricks, and synergies that would make those who toppled the Individual Tournament unable to use those same tricks.


    It had basically gone from a battle of power to a battle of strategy and means. Not to mention, with the increased attendance, the AI had to fortify the stadium a bit more to prevent a repeat of what happened during the Kiran VS Essence Stalker match.


    Today, Amber was wearing a lovely sundress that was a mixture of white and gold. It was loose enough to remain picturesque on her, but unless she wore ballooned clothes, it was impossible to hide those shapely breasts and that protruding rump.


    However, the number of fellows still horny for Amber was at an all-time low, even with the injection of new blood. It didn''t help that it was dropping by the day as they witnessed her cruel and maniptive nature. Most had their hard-ons shrink as they didn''t fancy the idea of dealing with this troublesome woman.


    Of course, for some others with special preferences, their tents had only be firmer in light of this.


    "Today is the 5th day of the First Inter-yer International Competition, and we have the Group Tournament''s Knockout stages for you today, along with the Quality Battle and the Picking Game afterward."


    "Without further ado, let''s get the contestants back on the field and the events underway!" Amber eximed as she pped her hands, bringing the 32 countries onto the arena in their groups of 5 fighters.


    The moment they appeared, they began eyeing each other warily, their battle intent high. This Group Tournament would go a long way in deciding the final cement of the various countries, so there was no need to hold back.


    Amber then created the battle stage wide enough to fit two groups of fighters easily, then snapped her fingers.


    "Let the Group Tournament Knockout Stages¡­ begin!"


    1st Match: Vietnam vs China!


    The five fighters for Vietnam appeared on the left side of the stage while those for China, led by Ao Potian, appeared on the right.


    When Amber called for the match to begin, both sides immediately shed fiercely.


    As everyone was a part of Umbra (mostly), their skills were not whack even if they were unnamed. Even the weakest member had a Rare ss with many having Semi-Epic sses.


    Vietnam fought valiantly, but were still unable to defeat China thanks to the nonsensical power of Ao Potian''s bloodline, which allowed him to regenerate from anything they dealt.


    Coupled with his fierce strength, they were eventually beaten to death. However, they made sure to take 3 of China''s members down with them, leaving Ao Potian and one other alive.


    First match winner: China!


    2nd Match: Colombia vs India!


    Colombia''s fighters jumped up on the left while India came up on the right. India had Kiran and Slight Breeze, the two leading their team to easily decimate the opposing country''s fighters.


    Colombia put up a stern defense, fully aware that their chances of winning against the leader of the Five Generals were next to nonexistent.


    Kiran did not enter his Super Warrior form for this fight, only activating Internal Force and Noble Energy, in other words, his Base Warrior Form.


    Even then, it only took 2-3 hits per yer to end their lives, Slight Breeze and co didn''t even get the chance to contribute much in the end.


    Second match winner: India!


    3rd Match: Central Country vs Australia!


    The team from the Central Country calmly climbed up on the left while the Aussies came up on the right with chipper expressions. They didn''t look bothered or pressured that they were fighting the second/third strongest team in thepetition, rather seeming invigorated.


    "G''day mates, let''s av a good as gold scrap!" Their Team Captains greeted them.


    Deployed Soldier and co were surprised, but smiled. Despite having a good impression of the Aussie, they were still cut to death by Deployed and Slim Fatty with ease, who were unable to take down even a single Central Country member thanks to Warm Spring''s healing.


    Third match winner: Central Country!


    4th Match: Nigeria vs Pnd!


    The Naijads entered the stage from the left while the Polish climbed up from the right. Both sides exchanged some casual greetings before getting down and dirty.


    This matchsted a full 3 minutes, as both sides fought violently.


    As such, by the time the clock ran out, Pnd won by having 3 surviving over Nigeria''s 2.


    It was an enjoyable match for onlookers to be honest, as neither side had any clearly overpowered yers, making it more even and full of surprises.


    Fourth match winner: Pnd!


    5th Match: Argentina vs Japan!


    The Argentinians charged up the stage bravely, even though they were going up against a crowd favorite: Japan. Japan had Hera, Keira, Panty King, and Loli King.


    They were already dead.


    Fifth match winner: Japan!


    6th Match: Egypt vs Ghana!


    The Egyptians calmly climbed up the left side of the stage while the Ghanaians came up from the right. Led by Boyd, another member of the Five Generals, and Shani with her Legendary ss, the battle was quite predictable.


    Unlike the usual fare of Egypt thrashing Ghana in mostpetitions, here in Boundless, they were too weak!


    Ghana was able to im the well-deserved win and right the injustices suffered for decades!


    Sixth match winner: Ghana!


    7th Match: Croatia vs Russia!


    Croatia met Russia on the stage, both sides shing furiously. At first, it seemed like Croatia were actually going to beat Russia and eliminate them in the Round of 32!!!


    However, the Russians seemed to have reached a new point of power as they gathered together and roared: "Cyka Blyat! Babushka, vodka, medved''!"


    The Russians seemed to have gained a second wind after invoking these lines, eventually beating out the Croatians by having 4 men to 2 by the time the 3-minute duration ended.


    Seventh match winner: Russia!


    8th Match: Philippines vs Mexico!


    The Filipinos¡­


    Ah crap, who am I kidding? Even if they came up valiantly, the end result is clear, so let''s just skip to the end.


    Eight match winner: Mexico!


    9th Match: Switzend vs Canada!


    The Swiss came up on the left while the Canadian came up on the right. Thetter team had Rambunctious Buttlover, Gentle Flower, Cold Summer, and Joker.


    Surprisingly, or perhaps as one should expect, RamButt jumped on stage, tied and gagged by his own team.


    Still, even with such a ''handicap'' the Swiss were ruined by Canada''s power and cleared from the stage without losing a single man or woman.


    Ninth match winner: Canada!


    10th Match: Spain vs Korea!


    The Spaniards approached the stage confidently, led by Maple Forest who wore a dangerous frown. Korea came up, led by Kicked Bucket who was still aggrieved by his loss in the Individual Tournament and was desperate to use this chance for redemption.


    Both sides had one Expert member of Umbra leading them with rtively the same power, so the ensuing sh was hot and interesting. Maple Forest and Kicked Bucket shed and shed over again.


    One was an Oracle, a healing ss with some light offensive abilities while the other was a Battle Bearer who had equal parts offensive and defense, but no support.


    Their battle was legendary!


    Eventually, Kicked Bucket managed to scrape the win as he thrust his de into Maple Forest''s stomach. As the sexy Latina bled out from her mouth, she leaned into Kicked Buckets ear and whispered:


    "Not bad, Hermoso. Instead of a sword, how about you pierce me with something else after this, eh?"


    Kicked Bucket trembled as he felt her sultry voice in his ea, even as she turned to pixels. He realized that while Korea may have won this match, he Kicked Bucket, had won something far greater!


    Tenth match winner: Korea!


    11th Match: France vs Turkey!


    Cobra, Be, and Young Duel climbed up the stage on the felt with their two other team members while the five from Turkey came up on the right. Both sides stared each other down, but for once the one willing to wave the white g wasn''t France.


    As soon as the match began, Be summoned her shadow clones, who then spread out to attack the other members while she was backed up by Young Duel. The two of them alone were enough to clear the entirety of the Turkey team with ease.


    Eleventh match winner: France!


    12th Match: Germany vs Moro!


    The Germans fought against the Morans with everything they had. Both sides slinging spells, bombs, insults, and boxers at each other, trying everything to take the other party down.


    Eventually, Moro came out superior by the time the match time ended, with 2 fighters left to 1.


    Twelfth match winner: Moro!


    13th Match: Italy vs Portugal!


    Loving Aunt led the four youngsters of the Lucifer Lineage who were representing Italy onstage. Theds andsses were energetic, looking around with nefarious expressions like they couldn''t wait to cause trouble.


    The Portuguese fighters came up onstage with trepidations, scared of Loving Aunt who had decimated everyone until the finals of the Individual Tournament. Her abilities were exaggerated for PvP, but even more so in a group format like this.


    However, they were shocked to find that once the match began, Loving Aunt did not make a move. Rather it was the four youngsters under her who struck forth, using a variety of abilities ranging from transforming into a red-skinned brute, to summoning giant serpents and finally, telekinesis.


    These weird abilitiespletely overcame the Portuguese team, ughtering them down to a man within less than 30 seconds. The final fighter was soon casually cleared, sealing the win for the group.


    Thirteenth match winner: Italy!


    14th Match: Singapore vs Brazil!


    The Singaporeans were a mixed bunch due to theirrgely cosmopolitan nature, but their team was solid. However, they had the misfortune of meeting the Brazilian team led by that nefarious crook, Dreary Traveler.


    In the previous timeline, and at the start of this one, the fellow had been a quiet one who had only wanted to practice his necromancy in peace. However, after spending too much time in a certain guild, and especially after acquiring his Legendary ss, he had revealed himself as a sadistic and evil fellow who enjoyed suffering to the point that some theorized some kind of family bond between him and Sublime Notion.


    The Singaporeans tried to put up a fight, but it was futile. Dreary Traveler only had to open a portal to his Netherrealm and drown the opposition in undead warriors for the match to be won.


    Seeing only bones left on the stage, the hearts of many trembled.


    Fourteenth match winner: Brazil!


    15th Match: Scond vs South Africa!


    Wee Cunt energetically led the Scots into the stage. Despite what one would expect, the group seemed to be wearing a uniform!


    ¡­that is if one counted a set of green kilts as a uniform. Still, the Scots in the crowd roared with pride at seeing their national wear on valiant burly men.


    The South Africans were greatly moved. They had to cover their eyes as the Scotsmen posed majestically, roaring in their hearts: ''THEY''RE TOO FABULOUS!''


    The ensuing battle was extremely tough. The Scotsmen fought like they were maddened bulls, while the South Africans fought like it was 1994 and they were still under apartheid.


    Eventually, Wee Cunt had to disy his despicable side as he used his


    skill. This changed the scales of the battle immediately, leading Scond to im the win.</please>


    Fifteenth match winner: Scond!


    16th Match: Ennd vs Ukraine!


    Silent Walker held the hand of his babe, Lucia, as they climbed up the stage. Sublime skipped up the stage with her huge mounds bouncing crazily and tantalizing, followed by the valiant Noble Soul who looked ready to fight against God and Happy Schr who was calm.


    Ukraine shockingly fielded mostly women to fight for them. The shocking part wasn''t their gender, but their beauty and their sses!


    All of them were using ice-based sses and their facial beauty was above most of the female core members, but below the Four Beauties.


    Silent Walker did not show any change of expression since Lucia was enough for him. Happy Schr''s eyes glowed a little, while Noble Soul scoffed. Sublime snickered and watched Kiran, only to see that the fellow had ignored the eye candy, staring only at her.


    When they met eyes, Kiran blushed and looked away while folding his arms. This made Sublime excited deep down, but she outwardly smirked.


    The battle soon began, but just because they were dealing with icy beauties didn''t mean that Ennd would go soft, Silent Walker and Noble Soul were especially ruthless.


    Funny enough, Lucia and Sublime Notion were the gentle ones in their attacks, as well as Happy Schr who had been hijacked by his little brother and decided to simp.


    In the end, it had been impossible to beat the current number 1 team just with beauties. Ennd won with disgusting ease.


    Sixteenth match winner: Ennd!


    Now that the Round of 32 was done, the crowd was looking forward to the Round of 16 which should have hotter and more blood-boiling matches for them to enjoy.


    Amber pped her hands, bringing the crowd''s attention onto herself. "And now, we move onto the Round of 16! Here is the list of matches for those who progressed in the previous rounds!"


    1st Match: China vs India


    2nd Match: Central Country vs Pnd


    3rd Match: Japan vs Ghana


    4th Match: Russia vs Mexico


    5th Match: Canada vs Korea


    6th Match: France vs Moro


    7th Match: Italy vs Brazil


    8th Match: Scond vs Ennd


    With the matches announced, the tournament continued. The teams for the next match calmly climbed up the stage, their eyes filled with battle intent as they were not cowed by things like reputation or power.


    Everyone was here to win! Losing was uneptable!

 Chapter 609 - Floor 17

    Chapter 609 - Floor 17


    Within the Inner Universe, there was a newly built evil manor. It had Draconic, Devilish, and Demonic symbols all over, but they only added to the ambiance, rather than having any concrete purpose.


    Within this vile manor, the evilest activity had just taken ce. Four of the world''s most beautiful, powerful, and sexy women had been defiled by one man using his clones and avatars.


    This man was currently rising from a soft body that had been pressed beneath him on a heavenly cloud, a beauty so great that she couldn''t easily be defined by words.


    However, she was indisputably the most visually beautiful woman in the entire world, and no one could disagree on that. Her smile, frown, andughter would be enough for many to simmer on for the rest of their lives, feeling blessed.


    Yet here she was, ravaged silly by this brute, her entire body stained with her fluids and his own. Eva had long since passed out, being thest of the four to do so because of her power which was on the same level as Draco.


    It had taken him great effort to subdue her, but it hadn''t been impossible. He turned to his left, regarding the ck Dragon that had thoroughlyid waste to Hikari.


    Her Dragon Form was slouched on the ground, her eyes dazed and delirious. Her lower side was thoroughly stained all over, only revealing her legs and her tail.


    The ck Dragon only got off her at that moment with a vicious smile, cing a paw on her head and pressing it down while Hikari obediently kept her eyes to the ground, paying respects to her mate''s power.


    Draco then looked to his right. He saw Zaine bent over the Evil Altar with her ass up, both of her holes leaking white fluid as she twitched endlessly. Her tongue was out and her eyes had almost rolled back into her head.


    The Dark Angel revealed tentacles that ended in penises that had been plunged into Zaine''s holes just moments before, pumping her full of cum. Her stomach was bloated by all the semen from mouth, vagina, and ass, leaving the subus defeated.


    Draco then looked in front of himself, seeing the Horned Demon casually hopping out of the blood pool looking refreshed and chipper. Swimming in the sea of blood was Roma, floating along like a raft.


    Her lovely round breasts were facing the air, with the liquid passing over it asionally. Where Roma floated, white had overtaken the red color, leaking from her lower body and her mouth like she was foaming.


    Roma too was utterly dazed and defeated, unable to form a coherent thought as she twitched weakly.


    The clones left and returned to Draco''s side. All of them admired their work for a short while before the other three faded away, returning to where they came from. He couldn''t keep them out forever after all.


    Draco had really enjoyed this experience. Since he was them and they were him, he felt the sensations and memories they did. All four of them felt the same thing, which heightened their pleasure and maliciousness.


    It was different from when he alone tackled all four of them were he could only do them one by one. Doing all four of his beauties at once was an experience Draco would never forget, and would surely revisit some other time.


    "Rest babes, Father Draco is off to teach some retards a lesson." Draco muttered with a light smile as he left them where they were, satisfied yet incapacitated.


    When he left the manor, he looked up to see the Eternal Tree piercing into the darkness of the void, its height beyond anything anyone could see. He smiled slightly and disappeared from the Inner Universe.


    When Draco re-appeared in the castle, he directly entered the next floor right away. He didn''t go and check on his shop because barely a few hours had passed since he hadst passed through.


    Not to mention, his ns had slightly changed now that the Tower had offended him.


    Draco appeared on the 17th floor, he noticed that he was - once more - in captivity. Only Eva appeared beside him, her eyes still dazed as she still hadn''t fully recovered. Qiong Qi and rent were also with them, bound and tethered to a cage the two shared.


    ?The Seventeeth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You fought valiantly against the Sentinel Invasion, despite being abandoned by the forces of humans who you trusted. s, you couldn''t avoid your fate of being captured by the mental prowess of the Intelligence Sentinel. Unlike others of his kind who fear you and want to kill you right away, he wishes to take you back to where they came from to investigate what was so special about you.


    Survive in captivity for 7 days.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Provision 1: Every 5% of HP removed from the Sentinels allows you to gain one level regardless of your current Rank or experience requirements.


    Provision 2: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco saw this and smirked. Rather than break out right away, he was content to let them lead him to their bastion so he could wreak utter havoc and take what he wanted.


    He turned to Eva who was still out cold and leaned over her. His soulmate''s nostrils red as if she could smell the scent of Draco''s evil, her eyes opening immediately as she returned to wakefulness.


    She slowly got to her feet, looking around with surprise as well as¡­ worry and fear?


    Draco''s expression changed greatly. He had never seen Eva show fear in years since she was¡­ oh!


    Eva then faced Draco and then blushed, looking down shyly. "H-Hi Draco¡­"


    Draco immediately understood the situation.


    Evaterasu, her mixture of Amaterasu and Riveting Night, was benevolent, slightly shameless, and very individualistic. That version of her took the fore, and was what he had abused until she lost sensibilities.


    She still hadn''t recovered, so one of Eva''s other two thoughtstreams came to the fore. There were two others, the ssic Riveting Night who was crazy, evil, malicious, and very dependent on Draco to even breathe.


    Then there was the original Eva, the young 21-year-old girl whose mind was hijacked by Riveting Night one day and then suddenly Amaterasu the next. She had been suppressed by both of them but still existed because neither Riveting Night nor Amaterasu could bear to eliminate the rtively normal girl she represented.


    One should remember, just like how Original Draco had been a soft-hearted loser with a shameless personality, Original Eva had been a much-desired girl who had been forced to hide her face every day while avoiding the annoying Ao Shangtian.


    She wasn''t a cold beauty, but had only worn that facade to protect herself. It was the shameless and silly Draco who had eventually worn those walls down and won her love thoroughly.


    Of course, Draco back then had enjoyed the teachings of his Big Sister Sublime Notion who had taught him how to be a fuckboy. With her best friend on Draco''s side, his own charm, how could Eva not be conquered?


    Since the one in control was Original Eva, Draco guessed that Riveting Night was being thoughtful, letting Draco meet his first love again.


    Looking at the shy Eva, Draco''s heart almost exploded in his chest as his expression softened. He rushed over to hug Eva gently and firmly, gently caressing her hair.


    "God, how I''ve missed you, Eva."


    Eva was stunned by his sudden embrace, but blushed and lowered herself into his chest. She had a wealth of emotions she wanted to express right now after receiving this chance toe to the fore, but hearing Draco''s heartfelt words soothed her heart.


    She was already aware of the two timelines and everything else, obviously, knowing how much she loved Draco. She raised her head up from Draco''s chest and looked into his eyes.


    "Draco, I¡­" Eva began but was silenced by a soft kiss on her lips. To Draco, Eva when she was innocent like this was too beautiful for him to even think straight.


    Riveting Night had that crazy vibe that made her beauty seem dangerous and deadly while Evaterasu''s behavior made her beauty feel natural and Goddess-like.


    However, this Eva had a gentle and slightly naive vibe about her, making her beauty seem down to earth and absolutely heartwarming.


    She looked soft and fragile, making one worry that hugging her too tightly might cause her to shatter, eliciting strong feelings of protection.


    Draco and Eva kissed like this for a long while, eventually separating. Eva was red to her ears, but her eyes glistened with happiness.


    "Thank you, Draco. I love you." Eva said while gazing into Draco''s eyes, showing her soul that was clear as ake.


    Draco continued caressing her hair as she smiled. "I love you too, Eva. All of you."


    Eva giggled. "Hehe, we know."


    "Look at you feeling all smug. Right, where''s my beloved madwoman?" Draco asked with amusement.


    Eva smiled yfully. "She''s here, watching quietly. Want to see her?"


    Draco nodded with a light in his eye. It had truly been a while since he had spent time with Riveting Night.


    Eva''s entire aura changed suddenly from silly and gentle to ferocious and full of killing intent. Qiong Qi and rent who had been fast asleep at the side with snore bubbles suddenly yelped and woke up.


    "FUCK, THEY''RE DROPPING THE BOMBS! GET INTO THE FUCKING SHELTER, CLARENT!" Qiong Qi screeched as he thrashed about.


    "ARRGH, THEY BLEW OFF MY TAIL! BROTHER QIONG QI, I DON''T WANT TO DIE!!" rent howled pathetically as he too made a ruckus.


    Riveting Night opened her eyes, disying her now golden pupils which were shing between ck and golden intermittently. This surprised Draco, as it seemed Riveting Night was able to somewhat ess the Abyssal Eye, which he and Evaterasu assumed was thoroughly cleansed.


    Soon, her eyes eventually settled into the familiar pitch ck color that seemed like it could suck you into the abyss, which was why she even had chosen the nickname Riveting Night.


    Dracoughed and spun her around in the air, smiling widely. "Well, well, if it isn''t my crazy murderer. How are you, my love?"


    Riveting Night enjoyed the feeling of being held by her soulmate and gazed at him with a soft look which contrasted her vile aura. "I''ve really missed being your shadow."


    Draco nodded. "Y''all shouldn''t let Evaterasu bully you too much. It''s fine toe out now and then so that I can spread my love between all of you. God knows I have an endless amount to share!"


    Riveting Night had slightly red cheeks and nodded meekly. "Okay."


    rent and Qiong Qi, who had roused themselves, saw this going on and had their jaws collide with the floor. Their mouths were so wide open that they could likely swallow a barrel.


    The two shared an uncertain look. Was this really the fabled Lady Boss? They knew she had be milder after epting her bloodline, but this aura was clearly the version they were much more familiar with.


    Hehe, who knew she could make such an expression! Should we spread it around that she is just a big softie and ruin her reputation?


    Just as these nefarious thoughts passed through their minds, their bodies froze as Eva, who had been smiling gently one moment, trained her ck eyes on them.


    Seeing the dark swirl within that promised to consume their souls, as well as her trademark expression like she was looking at garbage, made the two fellows shiver.


    Qiong Qi and rent realized that death was upon them, and they reacted quickly.


    "Little Cat greets Empress Lady Boss!" Qiong Qi roared as he bowed servilely.


    "Xiao Puff-puff greets Goddess Eva!" rent also bellowed beside Qiong Qi as he bowed fearfully.


    Riveting Night''s killing intent receded a bit as she was mollified by their words. She simply harrumphed and looked away, deleting the existence of the two stooges from her mind the next moment.


    Both Draco and the other two smiled wryly. They had forgotten that this crazy woman treated her memory as a very precious resource and refused to keep information of people she deemed worthless within.


    Draco lowered Eva down from his embrace and gazed outside. The Sentinels had ignored their little lovey-dovey, not even deigning to look at them. This made Riveting Night''s eyes sh with malice.


    However, Draco stopped her. "I agree, lets kill them instead of waiting passively. However, lets first allocate the extra experience we got to our growth items. Then we can harvest them all."


    Riveting Night settled down and agreed.


    They both had 33139% extra experience if one did not count the 99% needed to keep them at the cap of their Rank/level.


    Draco shared this between Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir first, while Eva invested in her Divine Symbol.


    ?Pair Dadeni ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Reagent Improvement: All ingredients ced into this cauldron are improved to the Epic or Legendary Rank, depending on the user''s preferences.


    Passive 2 ¨C Wicked Refinement: Turn any living thing into a reagent to be refined into a potion or poison within the cauldron.


    Active 1 ¨C Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process 5 times. Cooldown: 9 days.


    Description: The cauldron initially belonged to the giant sar es Gyfnewid and his wife Cymydei Cymeinfoll, who lived within the Lake of the Cauldron. It was typically used to revive the dead infinitely, but was re-crafted for concocting potions. It regained some of its old characteristics after being upgraded.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 24,000 --> 40,570% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    ?Mjolnir ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Ingot Improvement: All ingots that are struck by this Hammer are improved to the Epic or Legendary Rank, depending on the user''s preferences.


    Passive 2 ¨C Auto-Refine: All ingots that are processed by this hammer are automatically raised to the Perfect grade in terms of quality, through the cleaning of divine lightning energy.


    Active 1 ¨C Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process 5 times. Cooldown: 9 days.


    Description: In the history of the Gods, Mjolnir was the hammer of Thor, the God of Thunder. It was re-purposed for the art of crafting after the Gods receded into heaven. It has regained some of its old characteristics after being upgraded.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 24,000 --> 40,569% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    ?Divine Symbol ¨C Halo


    Rank: Semi-Divine


    Durability: 500,000,000/500,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Impartation: The user is able to pass any skill, technique, or ability through the Divine Symbol, thereby imbuing it with the Divine Damage ability.


    Passive 2 ¨C Manifestation: The user is able to extract their bloodline or special gic abilities and deify them, gaining a Pseudo-Divine Source Origin.


    Active 1 ¨C Transformation: The user forcefully climbs through the tiers to gain a Divine Rank for 15 seconds. Cooldown: 3 months.


    Description: The Divine Symbol is a horrendously rare item that attaches itself to any entity that possesses a Divine bloodline but is not yet truly a Divinity. It brings out the true power of the Divine bloodline, and eventually bes personalized to the user after it is upgraded.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 14,769 --> 47,908% of 50,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    Riveting Night''s eyes narrowed. "These Sentinels are really useful for earning experience. Let''s genocide their entire race and use it to power all our growth items."


    Draco smiled brightly. "I had the exact same thought!"


    Sharing a look, the Evil Duo smiled. It had been quite a while since they had shown the world why they were called the ''Evil Duo'' as Evaterasu was not very evil.


    Draco raised a finger and gathered torrents of Worldly Energy over as a huge fireball formed above his finger. When it reached the size of a pillow, he tossed it forward, colliding with the cage they were trapped in.


    This naturally blew the metal open while the rest of it had superheated, melting into molten metal. The first to rush out was rent, who pped his wings and took to the sky with a loud roar.


    After him was Qiong Qi who did three flips in the air, roared majestically, and slid across the ground coolly beforeing to a calm stop.


    The Evil Duo calmly exited the cage, taking in the sight of the surrounding Sentinels that were gazing at them with shock. It was as if they could not fathom how their group could have escaped like this.


    Draco raised a finger and fired a Lightning Bolt towards a Strength Sentinel casually. The frozen entity was hit in the eye, screaming in pain as it clutched its head. This triggered the others as they roared and rushed the group.


    Eva''s eyes shed as he disappeared from where she was and appeared on the right shoulder of a Strength Sentinel using Spacetime Regtion''s space-rted techniques.


    She then flourished her two shortswords, the Chaotic de, and stabbed into the Strength Sentinel''s neck! ... at least that''s what should have happened.


    However, Riveting Night was left speechless when she saw that her hands were empty. That''s right, she had given the des away as her Celestial Prime was magic-focused.


    She could use any weapons for sure, just like Draco, but Evaterasu had clearly favored using magic and shy attacks as opposed to Riveting Night who always struck critical points and was more about function than form.

 Chapter 610 - Floor 18

    Chapter 610 - Floor 18


    Riveting Night was extremely annoyed by this, cursing Evaterasu who favored shy moves. Since when had she ever used this body for magic?


    She was a born assassin meant to traverse the darkness to y her foes!


    Riveting Night''s attack alerted the Strength Sentinel she was standing on and it tried to swat her. However, she simply teleported to its other shoulder and ced a hand on its lower jaw.


    From her palm, a huge cannon of light was shot out, which due to its close proximity, blew through the jaw of the Strength Sentinel and exited from its left temple, disappearing far into the sky.


    The Strength Sentinel staggered as it wanted to scream in pain, but its brain had been blown through. This was also a characteristic of Riveting Night over Evaterasu.


    Whereas Evaterasu would prefer to slowly whittle down foes from distance or even summon her aides to fight, Riveting Night always chased after fatal moves and applications of her power that could one-shot foes.


    The Strength Sentinel was losing HP quickly as its motor functions failed and it fell to the ground with arge thump. Not to mention, its brain had been ruptured, so its life was practically over.


    Riveting Night casually teleported using this nifty Spacetime Regtion that Evaterasu had acquired, appearing near a ground of Agility Sentinels. She pped her hands and froze them all, ignoring her nose that began to bleed.


    She then condensed a great amount of her Light Energy, forming a huge ball that she fired towards the cluster of Agility Sentinels. It exploded just like that, erupting in a beautiful yet silent white light.


    The light would blind anyone who looked at it, acting as a sort of shbang. However, any being caught within would tell you that rather than brightened, the most notable effect was the piercing and eviscerating nature of the light.


    When the light subsided, all that was left was a patch of scorched earth. Unlike fire that created shockwaves with its explosion and released intense heat and loud sounds, light released moderate heat but simply disintegrated everything within.


    In that regard, Light Energy was simr to Destruction Energy, though not nearly as strong.


    Riveting Night rubbed her temples with irritation and muttered: "No wonder that showy wench doesn''t use this often. The Space one is pretty fine, but the Time one is really stressful."


    After saying this, she nced towards Draco who was casually floating in the air while confronting the Intelligence Sentinel. Both of them were surrounded by blue lights, staring at each other as a storm raged around them.


    Riveting Night sneered at this sight, as she could see that Draco was not even using 20% of his power, while the Intelligence Sentinel was severely struggling to keep up.


    It was about to be swallowed under the pressure they had generated from channeling their mental powers. A slight mistake was all it would take for it to be crushed into a pulp like a car at the junkyard.


    Riveting Night smiled evilly. She raised a finger and exploded a ball of light in front of the Intelligence Sentinel that didn''t deal damage, yet it had been enough to startle it.


    That split-second distraction was enough for Draco toe out on top.


    "NOOOO!! HOW CAN THIS BE?!?" The Intelligence Sentinel roared with fear, horror, and unwillingness as it was torn to shreds like it had been crushed in the palm of a much bigger giant.


    Draco smiled and teleported beside Riveting Night. He smacked her curvy ass and squeezed it, which made Riveting Night moan.


    "You evil minx, how could you be so cruel to the fellow? He could have survived that, you know?" Draco teased.


    Riveting Night folded her arms and rolled her eyes. "Oh please, Draco, against anything at the same Rank, it only has a 0% chance to survive."


    Dracoughed boisterously. "Hahaha, that''s true! Against an absolute powerhouse like me, who can survive? Why, I''m sure that if I faced an Origin God right now, I could beat them to the point they would start calling me their Ancestral Great-Grandfather!"


    Riveting Night''s eyes curled as she smiled happily. Unlike Evaterasu who took damage from his shamelessness and OG Eva who would be embarrassed on his behalf, Riveting Night enjoyed seeing Draco act superior and didn''t mind further stroking his ego.


    The Evil Duo then saw rent who was easily dealing with some Sentinels on his own with his power, as well as Qiong Qi who had released a ck could of rancid fart in the midst of some Agility Sentinels.


    Seeing that the two could handle things here, Draco and Eva sted forward as they made a beeline for the Sentinel''s encampment. They were now in the Red Zone, the area that was swarming with Sentinels and had been thoroughly conquered by them.


    At their current flight speed, it only took them a few minutes to reach the forward base of the Sentinels near the outskirts of the Red Zone, where they were likely being taken to.


    It was a small outpost with only about 30 Sentinels, not much to write home about. When the Sentinels saw the Evil Duo appear above them so casually, they became rmed.


    Just as Draco and Riveting Night were about to begin their ughter, they noticed that the floor began to recede on itself. Clearly, the tower didn''t like their actions and closed the floor down seeing as they had already done far more than simply escape captivity, rendering the need to survive in prison pointless.


    Riveting Night''s eyes shed with obscene murderous lights. "Fucking tower, you dare to stand in the way of my Draco? Very good, wash your bloody neck. When I, Riveting Night, reach the 99th floor, I will make sure whatever existence manages the tower will regreting into existence!"


    With that cold threat, the light in Eva''s eyes dimmed as her aura changed. The familiar benevolent and aloof aura of a Goddess emerged from Eva''s body as she groaned while gripping her head.


    "Ackkk¡­ That was so intense¡­" Evained as she came to.


    She then looked around to see the dposing floor and Draco who was smiling wryly beside her.


    "Draco, you beastly fellow, are you trying to kill me?" Eva questioned as she remembered how she had been ravaged to the point where she was sure she would be sent to a third timeline.


    Just thinking about it made her close her thighs as some fluid leaked and she bit her lip. Her now golden eyes gazed at Draco with me andint.


    Dracoughed and brought her into his embrace, caressing her cheek. "Well, my Little Goddess, how did it feel?"


    Eva tried to wear a tough expression, but her flushed cheeks gave away her true thoughts. "It was¡­ quite amazing."


    Draco nodded. "There''s more where that came from. Anyway, you should refresh yourself on what urred when you were down and out."


    Eva agreed as she closed her eyes. Since memories were shared between the three thoughtstreams, she easily saw all that had happened as her eyebrows raised.


    When she opened her eyes, she too smiled wryly, rubbing her nose. "Riveting Night is fuming. A whole section of our mind is engulfed in darkness and hatred. This tower''s actions have really provoked her to an insane degree."


    Draco folded his arms with a smile. "I''m pretty sure it had provoked us all. We are usually benevolent, but I think it''s time we amped things up, no?"


    Eva smiled, but there was no mirth behind it, only coldness. "I totally agree."


    At this time, the floor reward details came up.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Seventeenth Floor


    Time psed: 0:1:32


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    21,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    With this Draco''s current score point tally had climbed to 219,350 score points on the leaderboard and 604,437 overall.


    In terms of experience, they had in a collective total of 9 Sentinels, Riveting Night alone having killed 7 by herself. This equated to 18,000% experience split four ways, meaning 4,500% for Eva and the same amount for Draco.


    Draco invested his into the usual two equally.


    ?Pair Dadeni ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Legendary


    Description: The cauldron initially belonged to¡­ etc.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 40,570-->42,820% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    ?Mjolnir ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Legendary


    Description: In the history of the Gods, Mjolnir was the hammer of¡­ etc.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 40,569-->42,819% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank?


    As for Eva, she finally had enough to raise the Divine Symbol to the Divine Rank with exactly 2,408% experience leftover.


    The moment she upgraded it, the glowing halo that always remained floating behind her, which enhanced her Divinity and Godly aura, began to shine even brighter.


    It reached a shockingly level of brightness before the glowing color broke like shards, a seal seeming to have been removed from it as it integrated even deeper with Eva. Her eyes also shone with a white light, and she rose further into the air.


    When the fanfare came to an end, Eva seemed different. More aloof and untouchable than ever before, like her mere presence in the mortal coil was a blessing to all.


    ?Celestial Symbol ¨C Halo


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Divinity: All skills and techniques cast by the user are treated as Divine when calcting damage as well as during skill checks.


    Passive 2 ¨C Condensation: The user is able to condense Divine Crystals using ambient energy at will, with a slight penalty depending on the source and quality of energy used.


    Active 1 ¨C Coronation: The User is able to designate one person to be their Celestial follower. The Chosen One will automatically be a true Demi-god with a Divine Pseudo-Source Origin. Cooldown: 1 year.


    Active 2 ¨C Elevation: The user is able to raise their Combat Rank and Source Origin to the Divine tier for 1 minute, able to cast any and all skills as if they had infinite Divine Energy. Cooldown: 1 month.


    Description: The Celestial Symbol is the true form of the Divine Symbol after merging with the bloodline of the Celestial Prime, Riveting Night. It''s soul-bound and personalized for her use, able to efficiently enhance her special abilities.


    It has reached the peak of its power and cannot be upgraded further.?


    The next moment, they re-appeared in the castle, Draco, Eva, rent, and Qiong Qi. Thetter two especially were making a ruckus as they had still been indulging themselves in beating up some innocent Sentinels, so ended up ravaging the throne room before Draco beat them back down to earth.


    When they checked the upgraded Divine Symbol, Eva''s eyes shone. "The ability to condense Divine Crystals will be super useful. Even the Gods are sure to envy me for it."


    Draco nodded. "We can use it to negotiate for some goods and materials of the Divine Realm that we cannot ess yet. Now that we are Rank 3, on the cusp of Rank 4, the power of True Gods is not enough to scare us anymore."


    It wasn''t that they could kill True Gods, far from that. It was rather the case where True Gods could no longer one-shot them so fast that they would be killed back to level 1 helplessly.


    They certainly could not trade blows with a True God even if they used their special forms, but they could now survive and flee from True Gods thene backter.


    "ording to the growth of Dragorugio and Dragoira, our two sets, we should obtain a Divine Draconic Source Origin by Rank 5, meaning we should start to naturally produce Divine Energy within our bodies, just like Hikari. It will be useful if we can infuse them in our skills." Draco pointed out as he rubbed his chin.


    Eva folded her arms with a smile. "In that case, all of our skills except the ones linked to our Divine sses could be said to have no cooldown. With Divine Energy fueling them, we could spam them somewhat endlessly."


    Eva frowned slightly. "However, our ss skills and my two Divine skills of Element Regtion and Spacetime Regtion would not be infinite."


    Dracoughed at Eva''s dissatisfaction. "Not entirely. After all, with Divine Energy fueling divine skills, we can also use them indefinitely. The only problem is that they would drain us faster than if we let the system handle things."


    Eva nodded. Like the way Riveting Night had suffered a nosebleed when freezing time for about 6 Agility Sentinels. She suffered like that because she was using mana for a Divine skill, so it put pressure on her mind.


    If she were to use mana, it would drain her in mere second and not harm her as such, but she had her Rank 3 Angel''s Determination which gave her infinite mana and stamina.


    So the pressure then fell on her actual mind.


    However, with Divine Energy, she could use it for days on end without suffering any stress to her person, only that there was no skill or power that could give Draco or Eva infinite Divine Energy.


    Not that it didn''t exist, but it was likely that the AI would rather shut down the game than let them have it, which was honestly fair seeing the various means they already had.


    So they would have to generate and store a lot of energy beforehand.


    This led one to ask, if this was the case, then how did True Gods fight? Well, the answer was already clear, wasn''t it? Whoever had stockpiled more Divine Energy in their Source Origin would win, because they could spam their continent shattering attacks for longer.


    That was it. Just that. Have more Divine Energy = insta-win.


    Of course, Draco and Eva did not know this, otherwise, they would not dare to think of trading Divine Crystals with the Gods. After all, if one ran their Source Origin dry in battle, wasn''t the fastest and most obvious way to replenish using Divine Crystals?


    So this meant that more Divine Crystals = More Energy = More OP = More Dominance.


    You can imagine why it would be hazardous.


    Of course, the White-Haired Duo were going to run right into that unstoppable wall that would lead to disaster, but as we have all experienced from their story so far, they would probably crash through that wall, break it into pieces, and then make a bigger one to show how big their collective donger was.


    Eventually, the White-Haired Duo decided to jump to the eighteenth floor.


    Here, they were naturally still within the bounds of a confined area. It seemed like they were about to be moved again, as if the captors had decided that this ce was not safe enough to keep them.


    It was daytime, but Draco and Eva were in the same cell with Qiong Qi and rent. The White-Haired Duo cast their Void of Perfection outward to scan the area and saw that the camp outside was being sieged!


    At this time, the floor details came up.


    ?The Eighteenth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You managed to survive for 7 days within the hands of the cruel Sentinels, who have tortured you day in, day out, in order to extract the secrets of the human race as well as the source of your power. Now that you are about to be moved to a new location for further torture, you notice that there is amotion up above. Curious, you muster thest bits of your energy to check.


    Escape the dungeons.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Provision 1: Every 5% of HP removed from the Sentinels allows you to gain one level regardless of your current Rank or experience requirements.


    Provision 2: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco and Eva shared a look and rolled their eyes. They grabbed rent and Qiong, both of them easily apporting to the air above the encampment without even being sensed by anyone.


    They overlooked the area and saw that the Sentinels were being sieged by¡­ humans! Not just any humans too, but an endless horde of human warriors!


    They flung catapults, arrows, magic, and all kinds of things at the Sentinels. While individually, these did next to nothing, but the sheer quality made up for the quantity as the Sentinels were being beaten back.


    Draco and Eva noticed that facing an Intelligence Sentinel was the King and the various nobles who were battling ferociously, calling down divine magic of epic proportions to beat back the arrogant fellow.


    Draco and Eva could not help but share a strange look once more. They wondered where these blokes that abandoned them got the guts to suddenly attack the enemy they feared most, and at the Red Zone too.


    Before they could ask, the floor began dposing on itself as they had already cleared the objective by escaping. Draco and Eva shook their heads as they observed the results screen casually.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Eighteenth Floor


    Time psed: 0:0:04


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    22,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    With this, Draco now had a total of 241,350 score points on the leaderboard and 626,437 overall.


    At this point, the White-haired Duo were in a rush to get over with the Sentinel storyline for floor 11-20. As such, they directly jumped into the 19th floor with Qiong Qi and rent once more.


    This time, they noticed that they were at the entrance of the dungeon, and there were hundreds of corpses around them.. A messenger, bruised and bloody, rushed over to them on his horse while waving his hands.

 Chapter 611 - The Final Floor

    Chapter 611 - The Final Floor


    "Chosen One! The King requests that you assist them with the battle! He and the other nobles have some very important information to share with you that involves the Divines!" The messenger cried out to Draco''s group while resting his horse.


    Draco and Eva shared a look, their eyes reflecting their mutual speechlessness. They then faced the messenger who was about to leave, Draco flicking a finger towards him.


    The horse that had already begun galloping away suddenly found itself without a rider, the poor man being gripped by the throat as he floated in mid-air.


    He was then casually dragged back to the area before Draco and Eva, his eyes bulging with disbelief and fear as he gripped his throat that seemed to be constricted by invisible hands.


    Draco and Eva did not pay attention to him though, as they focused on the floor objective that just came up.


    ?The Ninteenth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: After escaping the dungeons and tasting your first bit of sunlight in over a week, you are met with a messenger from the human forces requesting assistance. The King has some important information to share concerning the Divines who gave you your power and designated you as the Chosen One.


    Help the human army win.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Provision 1: Every 5% of HP removed from the Sentinels allows you to gain one level regardless of your current Rank or experience requirements.


    Provision 2: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Once again, the White-Haired Duo shared a look as they both burst intoughter. It started low and controlled before bing uproarious and crazy.


    Draco and Eva both had extremely pleasing voices for their genders thanks to their Dark Angel and Celestial Maiden Inheritances, so even this creepy action managed to stay quite attractive from an objective point of view.


    When they finally cut theirughter, the messenger had already choked to death, his face purple and his eyes swollen as well as bloodshot fromck of oxygen.


    Draco folded his arms. "This tower is truly amusing. I didn''t expect much from those foundational floors since they were pretty much a tutorial for everyone, yet the plotline for these ''Titan Floors'' is even worse."


    Eva sped her hands behind her back imperiously as she smiled. "The entire story we were pretty much just bait to distract the Sentinels so that the human army couldunch this coordinated attack. Formerly expendable, yet now desperately needed after realizing that we had gotten captured."


    Draco sighed as she shook his head. "To be quite frank, I''m tired of ying this tower''s games. Every time we manage to clear the floor to the point of perfection, but instead of relenting and adjusting the plot, the tower simply forces us to continue the story as if we had achieved the bare minimum on the previous floor."


    Eva agreed with Draco. "It''s more than annoying... It''s boring. I wonder how it has not realized that there won''t be any challenge unless it starts adjusting the floor''s difficulty to match our power and level of ability?"


    Eva gently caressed Draco''s hair with a look of remorse on her face. "I know how much you enjoy these Unique Quests, but this one is rather nd and generic."


    Draco looked down for a bit before returning to a neutral expression. "Well, you can''t always win them all. Whatever the case, we''d best get this tower over with and take what we want. Now that we are on the cusp of Rank 4, it''s imperative that we make preparations for the next stage of our bloodline integration."


    Eva nodded with a smile. "Then, leave this one to me."


    Eva casually raised a hand. Draco, Qiong Qi, and rent felt a wealth of power emerge from her that spread out over the area, as the ambient energy rumbled like it was scared.


    Draco''s expression changed slightly as he realized which move Eva was using, surprised that she would go so far for a simple skirmish like this.


    Nevertheless, he did not stop her.


    From Eva''s palm, a burst of white light shot into the air, rising into the sky in a way that illuminated the entire battlefield despite it being daytime. Allbatants on the battlefield paused to gaze at this beam of light, wondering what it was.


    At the top, the light stop climbing upwards and spread out like it had teaued. This only urred for a few seconds before the top of the light pir exploded, spreading out into hundreds of thousands of light beams that spread out in all directions.


    These beams of light rushed towards the ground like rain falling from the sky, each on about as thick as a broomstick. Thebatants watched theme andnd amongst them with curiosity, wondering what this was about.


    Was it a signal? A light show? A party trick even?


    However, nothing could have prepared them for the horror they would face next. When the individual beams crashed into the ground, theynced through the earth likeser beams.


    This was fine, but one could imagine that once it hit sentient species, they would all suffer the same effect. Regardless of Sentinels or humans, many were turned into sieves by the light beams that either tore them apart or left gaping holes in their bodies that were charred on all sides.


    Most died immediately, even among the Sentinels, as the speed of the light beams were too fast to register. It ravaged the earth and all the bodies locked within, killing indiscriminately.


    (Author''s Note: It''s like a mixture of Super Buu''s Human Extinction beam, and SS Blue Gogeta''s Stardust Fall.)


    When Eva lowered her palm and ended the continuous flow of light energy that made up the light pir, the raining light beams slowly came to end. All that was left of this once lovely in was a wastnd that was cratered all over withva flowing in ces.


    Everything had been killed, regardless of friend or foe.


    Soon, the floor began to dpose as there was nothing left for them to achieve. The battle was over, yea, but they had even killed everyone, so what was the point?


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Neenth Floor


    Time psed: 0:0:21


    Objectivesplete: 50%


    Assessment: SS


    Reward:


    11,500 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - High Bronze Grade?


    The White-Haired Duo sneered. It seemed that the tower was trying to penalize them for the reckless ughter, but how could they care?


    Putting aside Draco''s already umted amount of score points, as well as his n to clean out all the other trial takers using Legendary Items, they now possessed enmity with it.


    As such, there was no need to follow the beaten path.


    Just like how the Shameless Trio had nned to rob Norma in case Draco would have lost thepetition, so too did they n to clear the tower in the same manner.


    Why save up money like a scrooge if one could justmit a robbery for the items? Made very little sense, and so the White-Haired Duo simply returned to the castle.


    Draco noticed he had 252,850 score points on the leaderboard and 637,937 overall.


    The White Haired Duo immediately went to the 20th floor, which was the final one in this series. When they appeared, they noticed that they were standing before a huge floating orb that was bigger than anything they''ve ever seen before.


    It was the size of Mount Everest at the least, going from near the ground to so high in the sky you couldn''t see its edges. Its width eclipsed any mountain range Draco and Eva had seen, making them solemn.


    Before this giant orb was a huge army of humans, led by the King and the nobles who stood beside Draco and Eva. The King then turned to the White-Haired Duo with a solemn expression.


    "Noble Chosen Ones, you remember our mission, right? It is imperative that we destroy the Guiding Orb of the Sentinels to cripple their future invasions!"


    Draco and Eva shared a look. Since the fellow and his ilk had beennced to ash on the previous floor, they naturally did not hear whatever message or exnation he had for them nor did they particrly care about what he had to say.


    Soon, the floor details came up.


    ?The Twentieth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: In the sess of destroying the front outpost of the Sentinels in the Red Zone, the human army, backed by the Divines of this world, have continued to charge forth, destroying outposts as they go. Right now, you are faced with the source and timebase of the world''s invasion. Sneak into the Guiding orb of the Sentinels and destroy it using any means necessary.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Provision 1: Every 5% of HP removed from the Sentinels allows you to gain one level regardless of your current Rank or experience requirements.


    Provision 2: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Bronze-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco and Eva nodded. Ignoring the King who was still going on about something or the other, the duo directly apported into the Guiding Orb. Since the distance was quite great, they had to meld their powers together to stably achieve this.


    Even with that, they both rubbed their temples as they felt headaches. They shook it off and gazed around. Shockingly, the interior of the Guiding Orb was super high-tech, with futuristic walls that glowed with a blue light.


    This made Draco and Eva suspicious as the AI was very clear with its rules. No high-tech in the Western Fantasy section unless it was usable by yers only, like the Rank 7 Guild Hall.


    So how had the Sentinels stumbled upon this?


    Even if one was to use the excuse of this being a Unique Quest separate from the main world or a single instance world created for floor 20 alone, there was still a basic set of rules to follow.


    The duo closed their eyes and scanned the ce with their Void of Perfection, Draco taking the left side while Eva took the right. With the mental bridge they possessed, they shared their findings in real-time.


    When they both opened their eyes, there was a light of pleasant surprise in them. They had discovered a great many things about this orb and the Sentinels.


    Firstly, this thing wasn''t owned by the Sentinels!


    They only had some rudimentary control over it, and it seemed like they themselves had found it somewhere. That made much more sense than them being the ones who had built it, because that would be outrageous.


    Secondly, there were female Sentinels!


    Specifically, the Spirit Sentinels who acted as mages as well as healers and had great control of ambient Worldly Energy, were able to act in tandem with Intelligence Sentinels who had immense Psychic power.


    There were also the Charisma Sentinels, which were all female. What was special about them was that they were the only ones with genitals that were visible on the outside like breasts and a vagina.


    They also looked sleeker and more human-like than the others, embodying the giantess fetish that many had without looking weird like Spirit Sentinels who looked like skinless skeletons.


    (Author''s Note: Basically, Spirit Sentinels look like Annie from AoT in her Titan form, while Charisma Sentinels look like Mount Lady from MHA.)


    Thirdly, and most crucially, the actions of the Sentinels finally made sense. Draco and Eva had wondered why, given the Sentinels'' overwhelming superiority over the indigenes of this world, they had not simply destroyed everything yet?


    It seemed like they had been rather content with taking a piece of territory - the Red Zone - and having another piece of territory loosely contested to keep the indigenes away - the Yellow Zone - while leaving them alone.


    As it turned out, it was because the Sentinels had been hiding a huge secret!


    They were currently incubating a special leader for their species, an entity that was in the final stages of its incubation and was already adult-sized. It looked neither male nor female and was surprisingly human-sized, though Sentinel-style skin.


    ording to what Draco and Eva could tell using their guesses and the information Eva subtly extracted from the minds of the targets within range, that entity was supposed to be the first-ever Luck Sentinel!


    With such a unique species leading their race, they were confident they would be able to go further, especially if they could produce more.


    The reason they had even bothered to invade worlds like this was to gather the''s core energy. Apparently, at the ce where this giant orb met the earth, it had pierced into the below and was draining its energy rapidly.


    This was something that could not be interrupted. For this reason, they had scared the local inhabitants and had created a passive war. It worked every time they used this trick, and they would leave behind a dying world every time they were done.


    Unfortunately for them, this world was rather tough and had some True Gods here who could not prate this orb - from the memories Eva had extracted, they had tried - so they had chosen to empower some humans with the ability to devour the energies of their foes to be stronger, as they saw that the mortals could not match their foe.


    The True Gods were unaware of their world dying, but they had been able to tell that letting this orb stay here was bad mojo. Hence, instead of sitting back, they had mounted this n to resist and infiltrate.


    Since force could not work, what about subterfuge?


    Draco - or in this case, the trial taker ¨C had proven himself to be the mostpetent of the Chosen Ones so far, thus he became the linchpin of this entire operation.


    Nevertheless, neither Draco''s nor Eva''s opinion about this storyline had risen after this ''plot twist''. Rather, the two of them were radiating an aura of ckness as their entire souls were filled with endless greed.


    They both shared the same thoughts, that those Spirit Sentinels could be refined into useful items that could affect or boost the Spirit stat using Roma''s skill, Cauldron of Evil.


    As for the Charisma Sentinels, they were a precious reproductive resource, allowing whoever owned them to birth more Sentinels or half-Sentinels depending on who mated with them.


    One could build an army of Sentinels that could stomp any Kingdom on the main ne with ease!


    Then there was the Luck Sentinel. There were many uses for it. One could let Zaine use her Indenture skill on it to turn it into her willing ve that would benefit her.


    Alternatively, they could let Roma break it down and hopefully acquire resources that boosted Luck, things which were so scarce in the game that Draco had never seen any!


    Whatever the case, the White-Haired Duo knew they had struck it rich! The only sad thing was that this Guiding Orb absolutely had to be destroyed and could not be taken away.


    Draco did not have the means to envelop something this size and pull it into his Inner Universe, nor would it ever fit into his Inventory.


    He could try to be the owner of the Guiding Orb by passing whatever requirements it had that the Sentinels had failed to, but the AI would never let him roam around with this thing in the main ne.


    Whatever the case, the White-Haired Duo didn''t waste time. They had to capture all the Spirit and Charisma Sentinels as well as the Luck one ASAP!


    Otherwise, if some of those nasty NPCs made it in and activated some destruction sequence, wouldn''t they be depressed for centuries?


    Draco and Eva teleported to the infant wing where many Charisma Sentinels were either giving broth to new Sentinels or being taken care of by Spirit Sentinels.


    Once here, Draco dragged everyone he could see into his Inner Universe minus the infants which he left behind. He waved his hand and cast a satisfaction spell on them, meaning they would be without the need for food and water for approximately 2 hours.


    They then left and appeared in different areas of thisrge orb, capturing Sentinels all the way. Due to the distance, they didn''t dare to apport and rather relied on Eva''s Spacetime Regtion.


    Draco handled the collecting while Eva handled movement. Like a high-efficiency team, they both cleared out the various Spirit and Charisma Sentinels that fit their criteria of being useful.


    The rest were incapacitated and left behind.


    When they came upon the incubator machine where the Luck Sentinel was growing, the White-Haired Duo gazed around. They did not have anything to ransack the information database here, which was unfortunate.


    If they could find out how the Sentinels managed to build the fellow up, they could learn a lot from it. Since that was out of the question, they could only grab the fellow who looked about fully formed and leave.


    However, something interesting urred. The moment Draco''s mental fluctuations covered the entireb - as he obviously had to carry it all away lest the Luck Sentinel be harmed somehow - the being opened its eyes and gazed at the White-Haired Duo.


    It had silvery-blue eyes that showed confusion at first, then fear and distress. It began to thrash about in the incubation pod.


    s, it was all for naught.

 Chapter 612 - Floor 20 - End

    Chapter 612 - Floor 20 - End


    Draco''s mental energy easily enveloped the entire room and was about to send the equipment away when the White-Haired Duo felt the aura of the world tremble. Their faces changed as they felt a wave of imperceptible energy radiate from the thrashing Luck Sentinel.


    Draco and Eva were very familiar with this kind of energy because their bloodlines had something simr.


    This was reality-warping energy!


    A set ofmands backed by energy that would change the flow of the universe''s rules within a certain area.


    An example of such reality-warping abilities were Draco''s Nine Hells and Eva''s Seven Heavens. Once activated, the rules of the area around them changed and any souls that died would belong to either Draco or Eva depending on their alignment, rather than go to wherever else they were meant to.


    That was exactly why those abilities drained so much energy that they couldn''t keep them active for long, unlike Draco being able to turn into a bloody dragon.


    After all, Dragon Transformation was an ability that only changed his biological self, not the world around him. If ck Dragons weren''t so powerful, it would drain far less.


    Loving Aunt ''only'' had 25% bloodline purity, yet she could summon her Blue Water Adder out to fight for more than 10 minutes even in the real world. It didn''t change thews of reality, aside from summoning over an existence from another ne to this one.


    This reality-bending power that the Luck Sentinel had released caused the base to suddenly go on high alert, despite Draco and Eva having done nothing of note. Their faces darkened as hundreds of machines and guns were suddenly aimed towards them by the orb itself.


    "A ''Luck'' Sentinel, huh¡­ Seems like its name wasn''t for fun¡­" Evamented with a sigh.


    Draco cursed, but still dragged all the equipment into his Inner Universe. "It may have worked, but Luck can only take it so far. Against someone like me who has the ability to bring things into my Inner Universe, having the base on alert changes nothing."


    Eva casually waved her hands and created a purple-colored dome around herself and Draco that absorbed all the bullets that were fired from the machine guns the moment the Luck Sentinel disappeared.


    "Not having been properly born yet, its level of power is clearly far from its peak. Fortunately, both of us also have absurdly high Luck, so it cannot suppress us with too much bullshit."


    Draco nodded to Eva and smirked as he watched the various weapons stop their firing as they were being reloaded audibly.


    "This is the first time the tower has actually presented us with something that won''t be immediately forgotten. Nothing more amusing than realizing that because were are severely overpoweredpared to the average trial taker, the reality-bending power of the Luck Sentinel made a miscalction."


    Eva pped her hand, allowing the dome-like portal around them to ripple as all the bullets that were absorbed were fired back with the very same speed, volume, and direction they came from.


    "What I am curious about is whether it can mate. If so, we may finally have a use for the Homines I have purchased for you way back then."


    Draco smacked his fist into his palm with an expression of realization. "That''s right! Ipletely forgot about that weird race that looks like a mannequin without a face which can switch between male and female. If anyone of any races mates with them, they would give birth to a perfect bloodline descendant with no traits from the Homines since they''re iplete and only have a cloning genome!"


    Draco intended to ''reward'' Eva for her insidious n properly once they got out. They could farm endless amounts of Luck Sentinels using various methods as long as they could reproduce. Then, each one would be thrown into Roma''s pot to be resources.


    It was genius!


    "Sigh, Eva your IQ is truly too high. To think you could n this far with only .01% of my own IQ, you havee far." Draco remarked with sincerity, as if he truly believed what he said.


    Eva''s lips twitched, but she refrained from speaking. She teleported them to the control center of the Guiding Orb, which was on serious lockdown.


    However, against a Divine Skill, it was the same as a kindergarter kid trying to stop an MMA fighter. Even though it also blocked spatial transmissions - so the White-Haired Duo could not apport there - it was not infallible.


    When they entered the room, the Guiding Orb seemed to sense the danger as it tried to disconnect from the world and focus all its resources on exterminating these pests.


    However, once Draco and Eva entered such a fragile and crucial area, everything was already lost. Draco smashed a hand down, and from the area before him, a giant portal formed.


    A huge dragon w coated with Destruction Energy emerged and smashed into the control panel, ripping it to shreds with ease despite whatever technology or fancy metal had been used to make it.


    Before Destruction Energy, all things were equal. One could say that Destruction Energy was a true advocate of equality, as it destroyed everything equally without prejudice and fear!


    The dragon w, coated with the ck light, ripped everything apart, from screens, to servers, to control panels, as Draco made continuous swipes.


    The Guiding Orb, which had retracted its fins from the hole in the earth, was about to take to the air when its center was destroyed.


    As such, it began to shake and wobble in the air, like an egg that was about to hatch. Explosions urred all over its exterior, and the interior was no better.


    It was currently like a fancy scene from a 200 million dor action flick where the macho hero needed to outrun the explosions in the corridor and jump through the ss as the great big explosion happened in the background, highlighting his muscr form.


    (Un)Fortunately, this scene had Draco and Eva.


    After causing such harm, they didn''t even have the decency to stand there and perish together with the Guiding Orb. They simply teleported up and out, standing in the air a few kilometers away from the Guiding Orb as its structural integrity became worse and worse.


    Still, that was not the end of it. While Draco and Eva may have avoided the heroic scene of fleeing while explosions urred all around, this left two fellows who had been farting about before this happened.


    Right now, rent and Qiong Qi were rushing through the corridors while sweating, explosions urring milliseconds behind them with each step. If they paused for even a picosecond, they would be blown to smithereens!


    "Arrrghh, why is this happening? I was about to take a dump down that Strength Sentinel''s mouth! I could have gotten an instant kill!" Qiong Qi roared with frustration and fear.


    "Don''t ask me, I was just about to loot some Mountain Dew from their fridge! Just when I was about to open the door, it got destroyed when the explosions started!" rent wailed withment, pping his wings furiously as he dove forward.


    The duo turned many corners and used their senses to guide them towards the exit. However, the explosions were catching up, even signaling the tails of the two severely.


    "Aoow, it''s cooking me! IT''S COOKING ME!!" Qiong Qi screeched in pain as he tucked his tail in.


    "My tail! It''s on fire! I don''t want to burn to death!!" rent added from the side, unfortunately, unable to tuck in his own tail due to his body structure.


    Qiong Qi was about to scream one more time, when he suddenly became silent with a confused expression. Gazing at rent with skepticism, he asked:


    "Hey, aren''t you totally immune to all fire and mes? So why are you even running away?!"


    rent''s pained expression froze as he realized that the fire was indeed not harming him, rather barely tickling him. He realized that Qiong Qi was right, he didn''t need to flee, because he woulde out unscathed.


    rent noticed that Qiong Qi was gazing at him with growing suspicion, so he quickly wore a valiant face and spoke deeply.


    "I have always known this¡­ but even if I know I can survive, how can I leave my homie behind to suffer alone? We must share the fear, pain, and experience together, this is what it means to have nakama!"


    rent spouted whatever bullshit came to mind, but Qiong Qi on the side gobbled it all up. His expression changed as he disyed severe shame.


    "Brother rent, I am sorry for doubting you! I should have known a valiant and handsome fellow like you would never be that stupid! I am truly ashamed for not realizing that I was rolling with an OG!"


    Qiong Qi''s words were heartfelt, feeling like it was his luck of 10,000 years to meet this fellow. rent simply waved it away magnanimously, but was cursing Qiong Qi in his heart.


    Qiong Qi then became serious and faced the endless corridors before him. Hyping himself up, he roared: "BRUCE WILLIS, JOHN CENA, AND BETTY WHITE, GRANT ME THE POWER OF THE ANCIENT ONES!"


    Immediately, Qiong Qi picked up speed like a bullet, making rent exim in shock. Qiong Qi''s legs were like a blur, his fear providing him endless amounts of motivation and fuel.


    The self-proimed Lion King''s eyes gleamed with heroic valor as a wall before him exploded, revealing the outside of the Guiding Orb. With endless ir, Qiong Qi burst out of the hole, gliding through the air majestically as his mane swirled in the wind.


    He solemnly gazed at the sky, where he saw the mirages of Bruce Willis, John Cena and Betty White smiling down upon him. Qiong Qi''s heart at the moment was filled with joy and peace, satisfied with life and his aplishments.


    At the moment, the Guiding Orb exploded massively, creating an area of death surrounding almost 500 kilometers. Draco and Eva who were up above created shields to block out the heat and shockwave with ease.


    They casually watched as the King and whatever forces he had were vaporized as they couldn''t get away in time. They had also infiltrated the orb with them, but they had taken far too long to go anywhere.


    While Draco''s side had been able to sessfully retreat outward since they had been close enough, it still had been quite the distance.


    From the mes, Draco saw rent burst out, his entire body alight, yet adding to his charm. He seemed unbothered by the fire, even feeling a bitfortable as he swam through the mes.


    Then, he suddenly remembered something. "Oh no!"


    He dove towards the ground, searching through the air carefully until he found a small patch of ckened earth that was lumpy. He thennded near it with eyes that were watery, his heart thumping.


    He flicked the lump slowly, whispering: "Brother Qiong¡­ is that... you¡­?"


    The mound shook slightly, but was unable to move again. rent''s heart felt like it was ripped apart as he knelt beside the ck mound and wailed.


    "NNNNNNOOOOOOOO!!!"


    "Brother Qiong, how could this happen?! How could you die?! You were just flying through the air with your pint-sized donger pper about, how could you turn into this?!" rent moaned with despair.


    The ck lump moved a bit, this time more violently as if it was agitated by something.


    "Sigh, it seems like I will have to take care of Sis-inw Sheera from now on. Even though she is such a beauty, I have never coveted her. I will make sure to fulfill your wish to have a happy andrge family, by inseminating her every 3 seconds!" rent promised he pounded his chest with honor.


    The ck lump trembled again, shaking off some soot, but not enough.


    "As for Nemea and Sphea, those two lovely littlesses, I will love them on your behalf and let them call me Daddykins every day. When they grow up into finedies, I will still be in the prime of my youth, so that Daddykins will be shortened to just Daddy, hehehe." rent snickered, pping his face back to sadness the next moment as he lost himself.


    The ck lump was now shuddering continuously, shaking off endless soot but not enough to stand up or open its eyes. rent saw the lump moving and raised a w to thwack it roughly.


    "This fellow here, can''t you be quiet? I am trying to mourn the passing of my friend whose wife and daughters I will thoroughly enjoy! Can''t you see I am in a terrible mood?!"


    Satisfied, rent once again began to prepare to speak, but he noticed that Draco and Eva hadnded nearby. With a howl, rent rolled over and clutched Draco''s legs.


    "Brother Draco, it''s terrible! Brother Qiong has been turned into ashes right here! I was just about to gather what was left of him so we bury him properly!" rent wailed with sorrow.


    This made the White-Haired Duo share a strange look. Draco then spoke slowly. "Qiong Qi is alive."


    rent was still wailing when his voice was cut in his throat. He then gazed at Draco with disbelief as he looked around. "Where? How can that be possible?!"


    With an amused smile, Eva pointed towards the shuddering ck lump which had be stronger. Seeing where she was pointing, rent was filled with horror and began trembling himself.


    "No! It can''t be?! If that''s the case¡­ wouldn''t it mean¡­" rent muttered as his face greatly changed.


    Draco fired a healing spell at the ck lump which entered within and reinvigorated it. Immediately, two bloodshot eyes snapped open, and the shuddering body rose up with full force, shattering the cracks and the caked soot of his body.


    With a simple shake Qiong Qi, rose to prominence once more! And aftering from the valley of the shadow of death, his first words were naturally;


    "VILE BEAST CLARENT, HAND ME YOUR DOG LIFE THIS INSTANT!" Qiong Qi roared with madness, rushing towards rent.


    rent squealed like a pig and began running, screaming for help. Qiong Qi did not let up as he continued roaring towards the giant lizard.


    "STOP RIGHT THERE! NEITHER ONE OF US CAN EXIST UNDER THE SAME SKY! I CHALLENGE YOU TO A LIFE AND DEATH FIGHT!"


    "Brother Qiong, it was just a joke, just a joke! I only wanted to use anger to rouse you from your eternal slumber!" rent screeched as Qiong Qi began gaining on him.


    "THEN WHY ARE YOU RUNNING?!"


    Draco and Eva were left speechless by this development, but noticed that the floor began to dpose. With a shake of their head, they saw the floor results screen.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Twentieth Floor


    Time psed: 0:12:19


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    24,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Bronze Grade?


    Draco folded his arms, not surprised. Even though the King and his ilk got evaporated, that had nothing to do with them. The floor''s goal was to destroy the Guiding Orb, and it specially detailed that any means necessary should be used.


    Since they had achieved that and more, it stood to reason that they would score the full points. Not that Draco and Eva cared about the epilogue of that story, which should focus on rebuilding.


    Draco now had 276,850 score points on the leaderboard and 661,937 overall.


    Draco noticed that Qiong Qi and rent were still running around. He then grabbed the two and tossed them into the Inner Universe so that they could finish their squabble there.


    As for the White-Haired Duo, rather than continuing on, they left the castle and hit the streets of the Safe Zone. By now, not even a few hours had passed since thest time Draco came around, so he was not in a rush to check his shop.


    Instead, he walked through the Safe Zone with Eva, the White-Haired Duo seemingly exploring the area in silence. However, at strange intervals, Draco would drop some ck orbs, while Eva dropped some light ones.


    It was frequent enough that one covered a single building, sometimes more if one of the plots was particrlyrge. With that done, they returned to the shop district.


    Draco still saw a crowd in front of it that were heavily contesting the items, and surprisingly, about 10% of the stock had been taken away. This was faster than he expected for sure, but he still frowned.


    He decided to change things up. After all, the 21st to 30th floor had a troublesome requirement that would have been fine had he possessed all his babes, but three of them were banned until he himself reached Rank 4, something that solely depended on the AI.


    That was why he even came here. His n was to increase Eva''s Inner Sun to the next tier while also increasing his Inner Universe as much as he could.


    The resources for this could be exchanged with ease using his score points or tokens if he so wished, but he was still keeping onto those just in case the 71st-99th floors actually posed a challenge beyond what he could fathom.


    Not to mention, he needed some resources for his various Tradeskills, especially for Refinement. However, seeing the slow movement of the goods, he teleported into the booth, shocking everyone.


    Before anyone could speak, Draco folded his arms behind his back and announced imperiously.


    "I will personally be hosting an auction for all the Legendary Items. No more dallying and wasting time over petty amounts. Either you get the item, or I''ll keep it, so make sure to bring out all you can bear to trade."


    The faces of all those gathered changed greatly, horror suffusing their eyes as they realized that their slowness was going to cost them. Now that Draco was here, the kind of price he would call out would be far more exorbitant than what he put there originally due to demand.


    Draco casually took up a spear that glowed in an aqua blue color and ced it on the counter for all to see.


    "This Navy Spear is going for either a Legendary Sun Core or a Pure Magma Source. You may begin bidding for it!"

 Chapter 613 - Group Tournament 2

    Chapter 613 - Group Tournament 2


    1st Match: China vs India!


    The Chinese team came up on the left with solemn expressions, facing off against the Indian team on the right who looked ready to brawl. However, two fellows from each team had different expressions.


    Ao Potian, unlike his wary and fearful teammates, looked confident and arrogant. Kiran, easily the most powerful in the entire tournament after Essence in his Dragon Form, was rather grimacing.


    When the match was about to begin, Ao Potian pointed at Kiran with a smug smile.


    "Impudent member of an Advisor Lineage, how dare you to stand before me? Quickly quit the match and stand by the side, or your entire n will suffer my wrath!"


    Ao Potian did not lower his voice, but he did not mention any n names, just the general rank of the Buddha Lineage. Since they were all under the Pangu Alliance, they were practically bound to obey.


    This was one of the biggest regrets of the lower lineages, but it was impossible for them to break away lest there be dire consequences. Even their progenitors had sided with Pangu, so the hate between them and the dual Lucifer-Amaterasu Lineages was strong.


    Kiran contemted heavily about what to do, but he soon heard his Mother''s voice in his ears. Juno spoke coldly and darkly, her tone revealing her true thoughts.


    ''What Pangu ''Alliance''? It was an envement deal forced upon us. The progenitors might have joined Pangu of their own will after being convinced by him, but back then we, their descendants, were given full respect and treatment by everyone, regardless of our rank and standing!''


    ''However, the moment the progenitors left, this slowly started to change as the Pangu Lineage felt like they were the rulers of the world and deserved to lord over us. They started giving us arbitrary orders and made demands that made no sense!''


    ''Out of respect for the ancient alliance, we mostly obeyed. Along with that was the worry that the Progenitors would return and be unhappy if we dared to disobey the Pangu Lineage.''


    ''Yet, this only got worse with time. They provide no assistance or anything of value to us, yet keep demanding tributes and the like. Does that make sense? They are banking on the fact that we could never reconcile with the other two Rulers!''


    Juno suddenly smiled weirdly. ''But hehe, aren''t the prodigies of the Lucifer Lineage and Amaterasu Lineage your current superiors? Not only that, they consider you a friend and an ally. You, who possesses the best bloodline of the Buddha and Merlin Lineage are destined to rule them both!''


    ''So why are you still listening to a member of an obsolete group? Without that Local Fool fellow, how can they ever rise up again?'' Juno snorted coldly.


    Kiran''s mind felt like it had exploded. It was one thing to harbor resentment and rebellious thoughts within and another to have them confirmed by your parent/guardian as right.


    He took a deep breath and smiled calmly, entering into a battle stance. He nodded to Slight Breeze who was not ady of the Lineage and his other teammates, showing that he was no longer under duress.


    Everyone had heard what Ao Potian had demanded and had started to worry that there was some foul y. After all, no one wanted to suffer in the real world because of a ''simple'' game, so if Kiran had chosen to admit defeat, they would have epted it.


    To see him so calm refreshed them and cleared their worries, their battle intent ring up.


    As for Ao Potian, his face twisted with anger. He couldn''t believe that a member of a lower Lineage would actually dare to refuse him, as this was the first time in his life that something like this had happened.


    His teammates looked confused.


    Do you have dirt on the fellow or not? Should we act like young masters or not? Please give us an answer, waiting online urgently!


    The crowd booed out Ao Potian and the Chinese team heavily for their actions, as it left a bad taste in everyone''s mouth.


    Threatening someone in real life because of a game? How despicable and shameless.


    The Chinese crowd was surprised by the boos. They were led to believe that Young Masters deserved to do what they wanted since their ns and backings were powerful, and such things were a daily urrence in the maind.


    Amber let the drama stew for a bit before calling the match to begin. She too had started to disdain the Pangu Lineage the more she and the AI had delved into the bloodline memories from Local Lord, realizing that while Pangu himself had been an antagonist, he hadn''t been a ''bad guy'' per se.


    However, his Lineage was reproachable. They seemed to have inherited every negative trait of their progenitor andter generations had only worsened it, creating the current situation of today.


    When the match began, Ao Potian channeled his great strength and charged at Kiran. The fellow first tried to fight in his normal state without the enhancement of any energy, but was almost broken into pieces by Potian.


    If it wasn''t for a quick heal from Slight Breeze''s Wind Sprites, Kiran would be half gone. Potian simply chuckled and struck again, but the leader of the Five Generals entered his Base Warrior form, which was the merger of Internal Force and Noble Energy.


    Like this, he shed with Potian once more, but he was only sent back a few steps while Potian did not move. Potian''s casual smirk was cleared by this as he became solemn.


    He knew of Kiran''s various forms, and for the fellow to be on par with him with just this base one, there was serious trouble abound.


    Kiran himself was shocked that his Base Warrior form was enough to contend with a Pangu Lineage member who was known for their strength and regenerative power.


    He then smiled widely as he began using an array of skills against Potian. The two shed heavily in the center of the arena, their bouts causing shockwaves to ur and the poor arena to crack once more.


    Potian had a slight advantage over Kiran in terms of techniques, but when Kiran used skills, he easily overwhelmed Potian due to the nature of his Legendary ss.


    Potian only had an average ss and he had never bothered to learn skills because, like any typical bloodline wielder, he regarded his bloodline as paramount. Why did he need anything else?


    He naturally regretted this seeing as how Kiran was effectively beating him senseless, but his regenerative power kept him in the match with ease. It was a stalemate currently, but as for the other team members, it was pretty clear cut.


    India had already eliminated two of China''s members without losing a single one of their own thanks to Slight Breeze''s supportive skills. Thest two were struggling, yet were soon cleared out, being unable to resist the other team''s numerical advantage.


    The team then came to help Kiran, and soon Ao Potian was beaten out of the ring. They were unable to kill him with that bullshit regeneration, but knocking him out had proven managable.


    India won the match without losing a single member, showcasing their immense skill and strength.


    First match winner: India!


    2nd Match: Central Country vs Pnd!


    The Central Country fighters came up on the left while the proud Polish came up on the right. Even though they knew they were outgunned, they didn''t care.


    Hadn''t they been outgunned in every war? Yet here they were, still standing and still proud of their heritage!


    Deployed and co saw their unflinching gaze and battle intent, feeling respect for their foes. As such when the battle began, they did not underestimate their enemies and fought with full strength.


    The Polish fought hard and powerfully, but they were still eliminated without being able to take out even a single member from the Central Country''s side.


    Despite their loss, they still shook hands with the winners and swore to be stronger for the next battle. In response, Deployed released a rare soft smile as he promised to wait for them.


    Second match winner: Central Country!


    3rd Match: Japan vs Ghana!


    The Japanese team came up on the left while the Ghanaian team on the right. Both sides greeted each other before entering solemn battle stances.


    Japan had Keira, Hera, Panty King, and Loli King, a deadlybination. Ghana had the almighty Boyd and the budding talent, Shani. The tense air between the two sides almost choked the crowd until Amber called for the match to begin, wherein the tension exploded into battle intent!


    Boyd and Keira shed, their strikes filled with such power and brutality that they created a dead area around them. Shani and Hera did battle from a distance, both of them taking to the air in various ways, one firing charged bolts while the other unleashed spells from Mystra''s weave with ease.


    Loli King summoned his tiger beast and battled alongside it, while Panty King wielded a sword in his right and magic in his left.


    They shed with the other fighters from Ghana, easily overwhelming them with their Epic sses while their opponents had Semi-Epic at best.


    In a matter of seconds, Panty King and Loli King disposed of their foes and helped theirst teammate deal with his, ending that minor stalemate. They then moved to assist Keira and Hera with their own tough foes.


    Hera was utterly suppressed by Shani and on the verge of defeat. As one of the Three Pinnacles she was far more skilled than Shani as a yer, but Shani''s nonsensical ability to fire endless bolts of energy kept interrupting her casting, forcing Hera to either use level 0 spells to resist or dodge.


    A caster like Hera either needed time or some form of shield to allow her to work efficiently. This didn''te until Loli King and his beat pounced at Shani, forcing her to split her attention between him and the other Japanese team member.


    Shani only had two crossbows, so at best she could only attack two people at once. This left Hera alone to begin casting a powerful spell from the third level of the weave.


    Shani saw what Hera was trying to do from the corner of her eye, and realized she couldn''t let this happen. As such, she used a skill against the other Japanese team member, shocking the trio and eliminating the fellow with sheer power.


    This left her open for a strike which Loli King capitalized on, knocking her away, while also buying Hera enough time to unleash her spell, Magma Ball!


    A giant ball of magma that burned with orange mes formed in front of Hera, angling itself towards Shani. It was fired out with extreme haste, hurtling towards the Deadeye.


    Shani yelped and used her active skill Overload Shot.


    ?Overload Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Overload your crossbows to contain bolts that are about to be fired within, eventually forcing them into one single overpowered and explosive bolt that fires out to hit anything within 1 kilometer. This does 1,000% arrow damage to a single target.


    Note: Using this skill reduces the durability of your crossbow by 10%.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    This overpowered bolt collided with the magma ball and broke it apart by 70%, but 30% of it continued to hurtle at her. Before she could escape, Loli King held her down with his beast, forcing the three of them to be struck by the magma.


    As one could expect, they were all reduced into charred husks the next second. Hera then took a deep breath and channeled all of her Arcane Energy into casting a spell from the 5th level of the weave.


    As for Boyd, he was contending against the duo of Keira and Panty King, having long since entered his Berserker mode. The Mana Swordsman, although joining the fightter, was almost dead under the fast and furious strikes of Boyd which contained obscene power.


    Keira was the only one able to match his power, and she even had to activate a few of her skills to keep him at bay. Neither one of them used their OP invincible/binding animation skills, as they knew it would start a troublesome trend.


    They just fought normally aside from that. The Maverick was slowly gaining the upper hand thank to his passive Bide, which allowed him to be stronger the more damage he took.


    Boyd delivered a blow toward Panty King that knocked the fellow down. The next moment, he brought his second axe down, nailing the fellow to the floor and crushing the arena beneath.


    However, Boyd''s attack left him open to the spell Hera had been preparing, and what a powerful one it was!


    Summon Storm Lord!


    The arena shed with thunder and lightning, some drops of rain falling about. The clouds condensed into a humanoid body that wore the electricity as a robe, its features partially obscure, but noble.


    It then struck out at Boyd with hundreds of thunderbolts, calling even more down. Boyd was able to deflect a few of these strikes, but was eventually hit. The power paralyzed him slowly as he was forced to his knees, but he roared and rose up on his feet again.


    He tried to strike away the bolts, and seeded a few times, but was drowned in them until he was turned into a charred corpse just like Shani. This inevitably left only a panting Keira and apletely spent Hera.


    Japan may have won, but they certainly paid a price to eliminate a team with only a single member of the Five Generals.


    Third match winner: Japan!


    4th Match: Russia vs Mexico!


    The Russian team sang their national anthem proudly as they rushed up the stage on the left, their hairy chest twitching and tingling in tune with the beat.


    The Mexicans, led by Essence Stalker who was casually smirking, Tunder Power who was serious as always, and Uno who had a raised eyebrow, came up on the right and settled themselves.


    Despite facing the strongest group team, the Russians were not cowed. Rather, they posed fabulously as Amber called for the match to begin, then roared:


    "Otets Lenin! Otets Stalin! Otets Putin! DAYTE NAM SILU!"


    The symbol of a hatchet and sickle crossed together appeared behind them in a red light, a heroic and valorous song ying the next moment. The Russians in the crowd rose to their feet in salute while weeping in pride.


    They then roared and engaged the Mexicans.


    Uno threw his shield.


    Tunder fired two Epic Arrows.


    Essence created a horizontal void sh.


    The Russian team was one-shot immediately.


    No one was shocked by this, as it was expected. Rather they respected the underdogs for valiantly fighting with all they had, despite not being able to do anything in the end.


    Fourth match winner: Mexico!


    5th Match: Canada vs Korea!


    The Canadian team entered the stage from the left, led by Rambunctious Buttlover, Gentle Flower, Cold Summer, and Joker. They met the Korean team who were led by Kicked Bucket.


    The Korean team looked solemn, but they did not back down. Once again, before the match had actually begun, the Canadian team rushed up to beat up and capture RamButt before he could open his mouth, dly epting to fight with this handicap.


    When the match was called to begin, Joker and Cold Summer took the fore and theyunched their powerful attacks. Gentle Flower easily supported the duo with her abilities, knocking out three of the Korean team members in mere minutes.


    Kicked Bucket fought ferociously and defended hisst teammate while managing to remove one of Canada''s members. But his solo effort was not enough to rewrite the truth of reality.


    He was unceremoniously knocked off the stage after being sted by Joker''s cards and Cold Summer''s Water Dragons. Kicked Bucket sighed, but found that a warm set of hands helped him to his feet.


    He noticed Maple Forest was lifting him up, her huge breasts heaving with effort due to her armor. He eventually shook off his sadness and rose up, gazing at her with confusion.


    Maple Forest was tall, but Kicked Bucket still stood over her. She folded her arms and looked up at him saying: "Deja de deprimirte! Isn''t there something to look forward toter?"


    Kicked Bucket''s mind shook as he remembered a certain offer. Suddenly, he felt much better, and his eyes began to disy some bestial qualities.


    Maple Forest smiled. "That''s much better. Keep that fierceness untilter. We''ll see if you can meet my standards."


    Fifth match winner: Canada!


    6th Match: France vs Moro!


    The French team was led by Cobra, Be, and Young Duel. They came up the stage on the left with pleasant smiles. The Morans climbed the stage with amiable expressions.


    Cobra greeted the other team kindly. "Bonjour, mes amis. Faisons un bon match!"


    The Morans also bowed and reciprocated the gesture. While thetter country was once a colony of the other, they had retained extreme good rtions even up until now, the former often giving aid to thetter.


    Both parties began the fight without fanfare. Even though they were good pals internationally, they still went all out on the stage. With Be, Cobra, and Young Duel, the Moran team''s defeat was unavoidable.


    However, none of them were killed, only incapacitated and gently removed from the stage. After that, they bowed to the French team and left. The crowd was pleased by that wholesome match that embodied good sportsmanship.


    Sixth match winner: France!


    7th Match: Italy vs Brazil!


    Loving Aunt led the trouble-making Lucifer Lineageds onto the stage, the group looking like they couldn''t wait to cause trouble. It was like a mother hending her four troublesome chicks around.


    As for the Brazilian team, they were led by Dreary Traveler. The fellow gazed at Loving Aunt darkly, smirking as he was not too worried about her.


    After all, toxins and poisons were only effective on the living. Against undead, it was a waste of time.. She was lucky he never met her in the tournament, otherwise, she would have been eliminated with ease.

 Chapter 614 - Group Tournament 3

    Chapter 614 - Group Tournament 3


    Loving Aunt was in no way threatened by Dreary Traveler''s presence. The fellow was a weird freak, but his undead army was legit.


    However, if he thought poison was all Loving Aunt was good for, she would show him why Ruler ss Lineage members stood above everyone but their Progenitors and Primordials.


    When Amber called for the battle to begin, the juvenile Lucifer Lineage members adopted their various forms. Unlike Draco who had learned these things manually, they had been systematically trained from birth and could use the littlest Bloodline Energy for the maximum effect.


    Dreary Traveler adopted his previous strategy of overwhelming his foes with his undead army. Loving Aunt did not stop them nor did she rush to join the fight, allowing the young ones to gain experience by fighting against hundreds of undead while strained and under pressure.


    Dreary Traveler was grinning at first but soon began to frown when he realized that they were adapting far quicker than he would have liked, their finesse growing and their lethality rising sharply.


    He then summoned his higher rank undead, and the process repeated itself. The Lineage members were initially suppressed, but were disgustingly difficult to take down.


    Rather, they adapted pretty fast and turned the tables within seconds, forcing Dreary Traveler to exim and bring out even stronger forces.


    Realizing that he was being used as a whetstone, Dreary Travelerughed with amusement. He allowed it to go on, not minding since he already knew that those fellows must be like Draco.


    After all, they had the same kind of aura and transformations, so they must be rted to the Guildmaster. There was no need to offend his boss'' Lineage over this, yet that didn''t mean he would simply throw the fight either.


    He let them face off against the tougher ones periodically up to the moment they adapted until they reached the penultimate tier. After that, Dreary Traveler simply sent back all his minions and brought forth his five strongest Dread Lords.


    They circled around him as Dreary Traveler stepped forth and entered the battlefield himself. After all, he was able to use Ice and Death element skills, the former being usable for offense and defense while thetter mostly focused on summoning and curses.


    The other Brazilian fighters also rushed forth to tackle the Italian team members. Seeing this, Loving Aunt''s eyes gleamed as she activated her various passives and crated her death zone.


    She then summoned her Blue Water Adder and Dark Swamp Serpent using the Advanced Manifestation technique and charged forward with them, assaulting Dreary Traveler and his troops head-on.


    The battle was brutal but fair. The other Lucifer Lineage members easily dealt with the Brazilian team and came to help the Grand Teacher of the Serpent God Inheritance.


    Dreary Traveler fought them all to a standstill, showing a great personal fighting skill that had been absent in his previous fights, which had made him seem useless without his army.


    However, he proved everyone wrong as he was able to eliminate three members of the Italy team, two psychics of the Dark Angel Inheritance, and one summoner from the Serpent God Inheritance.


    The only ones remaining were Loving Aunt and a fellow from the Horned Demon Inheritance who was still in the Horned Demon True Body state.


    Italy won, but they certainly didn''t take the win easily. True to Dreary Traveler''s thoughts, Loving Aunt''s death zone and toxins had done nothing, forcing her to use her own martial skills to secure the win.


    Seventh match winner: Italy!


    8th Match: Scond vs Ennd!


    For the final match of the Round of 16, the Scots jumped up onto the stage from the left. They were still wearing their kilts which showed off the sexy and hairy legs of their manly blokes, who also wore berets that were red in color, as well as ties that were a light green.


    When their legs touched the surface of the arena, there was an audible pause as the wind whistled beside everyone''s ears for a split second. Then, the five of them roared as they lifted their bodies, intertwined them, and channeled their muscles¡­ TO POSE!


    The sheer force of their posing resulted in whish to all onlookers and many felt blood dribble down the side of their lips. However, they still marveled at the fabulous poses they had adopted.


    Could it be these five were part of a Tokusentai?!


    When the English team came on stage with their dazzling elite lineup of Silent Walker, Lucia, Sublime Notion, Happy Schr, and Noble Soul, the arena tensed up.


    The Scots disposed of their pose and got ready to fight. Since they were neighbors and both part of the United Kingdom, Ennd''s team had been warned by the Royal Family to give the Scots some face.


    As such, when the battle began the Ennd team didn''t immediately remove them, but fought as if they were equal until they eliminated the Scots one by one.


    However, instead of looking kind, they rather seemed arrogant because of how fake their performance had been.


    Unlike France who had demonstrated true sportsmanship by holding nothing back but still being gentle, Ennd had tried to hold back and had pretended to be struggling. This got the crowd booing, which made the five fellows on the stage shrug.


    Tsk, tsk, it seemed like no matter what they did, Ennd would always be hated on. Well, who asked them to have the biggest empire and then lose it all cause of some leaves in water?!


    Eight match winner: Ennd!


    Amber pped her hands, clearing up the arena and bringing the screens to the fore. "And that brings the Round of 16 to an end! Here are the teams that progressed forward and their matchups!"


    1st Match: India vs Central Country


    2nd Match: Japan vs Mexico


    3rd Match: Canada vs France


    4th Match: Italy vs Ennd


    Amber smiled. "Without further ado, let us get into our first match of the Quarterfinals! India vs the Central Country!


    Kiran and his team climbed up the stage from the left while Deployed and Slim Fatty came up on the right. Both teams faced each other solemnly, knowing that this battle was not going to be easy.


    If Deployed summoned his army, they would be overwhelmed, not to mention the crazy Slim Fatty who had such high offensive power and Warm Spring who could heal them of anything with ease.


    The Indian team only had Kira and Slight Breeze as their more notable Umbra representatives, so it looked like they were severely underpowered. However, team India was extremely confident while the Central Country was anxious.


    Even the calm Deployed Soldier had sweaty palms, for they knew they were about to face a primordial beast in battle.


    The moment Amber called for the match to begin, Kiran stepped forward past his team with a grim smile. Immediately, he stomped his foot and crouched down.


    "HAAAAAAAA¡­. HUANNNGG!!!" He roared as he transformed directly into his Super Warrior 2 state. The shockwave was not as intense this time as it only raised dust and made clothes p, but his battle aura made the Central Country fighters nch.


    W-Was this what Essence had to face? How had he been able to remain so calm before this?!


    Kiran was at his full power, his blood-red aura raging as electricity sparked all over his body, his spiky hair forming two bangs on the left and right side of his forehead as his dark purple eyes radiated intensity.


    The Indian team members used this moment to strike. The Central Country team could only grit their teeth and fight back with all they had.


    The battle was brutal, no doubt about that.


    Deployed Soldier with his immense speed was able to maneuver around the battlefield and take out the weaker Indian team members while Slim Fatty tried to hold Kiran down.


    She swung the heavy Swordde down upon Kiran, who simply raised a hand and caught it with ease. Slim Fatty was stunned by this, as it was her first time seeing the raw weight of the Swordde being countered so easily.


    Kiran then ripped the sword from her hands and tossed it aside before throwing a punch at Slim Fatty. Her defensive sword, Forte, maneuvered to protect her while Slim Fatty herself called Swordde back through their mental connection.


    However, Forte was knocked flying, with deep cracks on its body, its durability lowering by 950k points, leaving only 50k. This stunned not only Slim Fatty but Kiran too.


    Yo, that wasn''t just any weapon, but a goddamn Legendary Sword!


    What''s more, this wasn''t some random Legendary Sword, but one forged by none other than Draco! Anything made by him was far better than the average of its tier, so how¡­?


    Kiran gazed at his palm which was covered with the blood-red aura that was still surging ferociously like waves on the sea during a catastrophic cyclone.


    He realized that whatever tier his Noble Gate Force had reached, it was now on par with, and superior to, Legendary Weapons when in his Super Warrior 2 state.


    Realizing this, he didn''t hold back. He struck out at Slim Fatty repeatedly, knocking away the swords that tried to defend her and directly destroying Swordde that had returned to her hand with two hits.


    He then channeled a blow at her abdomen, punching through her body and letting her guts flow all over the stage. Slim Fatty fell back and clutched her stomach while crouching, her teeth quickly stained red as she spat out blood.


    Despite that, her bloodshot eyes red at Kiran fiercely as she rose up and summoned her remaining swords towards herself, trying to ignore her fatal wound in order to continue fighting.


    Kiran sighed. He chose Slim Fatty first because every core member knew of her tenuous willpower. That was why Essence had been cruel to her by cutting her in half, while Kiran too punched her almost in half.


    Unless you one-shot this woman properly, she would never go down. That was why none of them were delicate with her even though she was their buddy Fitter''s girl and their Commander''s sister.


    Kiran then punched her head off, sttering it about the stage as her body eventually fell limp. Many in the crowd roared with anger.


    What was this Umbra guild and why did the fellows always brutally beat thisss in particr to death?!


    In fact, none of the males treated any of the females delicately at all! Was their entire Guild just filled with beasts and abusers?!


    Kiran ignored the crowd and noticed that only he and Slight Breeze were left on their side, while the Central Country had Deployed Soldier, Warm Spring, and their two other blokes pressuring Slight Breeze.


    If it wasn''t for her ability to take to the air, she would have long been eliminated. Clearly, while Kiran had been dealing with their toughest foe in his mind, they were clearing out the support on Kiran''s side so they could dedicate their all unto him.


    Kiran smiled and charged at them. Deployed Soldier was currently swinging his sword, letting waves of the de try and strike Slight Breeze in the air. With his enhanced speed though, he was able to turn around and see Kiran mming the back of the two other teammates on his side.


    Their hearts were blown out of their chests and they were sent flying from the stage, already dead before they evennded. Deployed Soldier grimaced,menting that his sister had been unable to hold down the leader of the Five Generals for a few seconds longer.


    As he knew things were critical, he summoned his army. 40,000 Rank 3 troops appeared on the stage, pushing Kiran back to his side of the stage.


    Slight Breeze flew over and hovered behind him, sweating profusely after surviving that intense barrage. Kiran gazed at the army who had Deployed and Warm Spring.


    Deployed also activated his various buff on his army, making them even more OP. Warm Spring also summoned her 90 followers and cast every buff skill she had on her collective side.


    This made Slight Breeze pale and the Indians sighed with despair. It was too hard to beat a team with multiple powerful core members with just one.


    However, Kiran was unfazed. He just measured the army before him before releasing a deep breath.


    "It''s time to see whether I can finally use mom''s strongest move." He muttered to him as he spread his legs out to each side, lowering his body.


    His right arm and left arm were both contracted, then suddenly stretched forward with his palms curved in. He rotated his right arm counterclockwise while the left moved clockwise in the same motion.


    It looked like he drew a circle with his two arms, then he suddenly pulled them back and behind his torso. Light shed in between his ns, as an orange light formed and charged up within.


    "Oor¡­! Ja¡­! Ta¡­! Rang¡­!" Kiran cried out as the energy in between his palms grew in power till it almost eclipsed his whole body, forming a strange oval orb.


    Deployed Soldier and Warm, Spring detected death on the horizon, and knew that things were not looking good. Deployed hastilymanded his army to use the Unstoppable Charge, banking on the invincibility of the skill to survive whatever Kiran was doing.


    Warm Spring was immune to all forms of damage below Divine, but her followers weren''t and she could still be knocked off stage with ease. As such, she directly used one of her old Holymancer buff skills on the group.


    At this time, Kiran unveiled the attack he had been charging all this while.


    "¡­HAAAAA!!!!" With that bellow, he fired out a huge wave of orange energy that thundered across the stage. The faces of all onlookers changed as many rose to their feet in shock and horror.


    Not because they could feel the threat of the skill, but because anyone who had spent even 1% of their childhood in society knew what that beam resembled and what it represented.


    The beam collided with the charging army, disappearing their formation with ease and knocking them all out of the stage. Deployed''s face became grim as the beam hurtled towards him, but he was waved by Warm Spring who carried him into the air.


    Her own followers were swept up on therge beam, obliterated from existence as they shrieked in pain. Deployed''s army was lucky, they were in an invincible state, so they didn''t die, but they did not have enough power to charge through the beam, so they were simply sted backward and out of the stage.


    Amber had to hurriedly relocate millions of viewers to another side of the stadium, preventing them from being sted apart as the beam rushed through.


    When it came to an end, all the crowd could see was a panting Kiran still in the pose of firing out the beam, his upper garments once again ripped as he toned upper body smoked like he had been boiled alive.


    His aura was significantly weaker as he was forced down to his Super Warrior 1 form, but he seemed to be struggling, forcing himself to return to his higher state as his hair fluctuated and so too did his aura.


    In front of Kiran was a huge gully that had torn apart the arena, going from where he stood into the horizon of thispetition realm. The parts of the stadium that he had aimed toward had been shredded into nothing leaving a gaping hole.


    Those who had previously been there had bulging eyes, for once feeling grateful to Amber for saving them. Amber herself was gazing at Kiran solemnly.


    ''¡­ Just what the hell is this guy? His potential is so great, no less than Essence Stalker and seemingly just one level below Draco and Eva. If the Evil Duo didn''t exist, Kiran would undoubtedly be the protagonist of the world with this kind of power and these kinds of feats.'' Amber asked herself with confusion.


    Deployed''s eyes gleamed as he took in Kiran''s weakened state. "Warm Spring, lower me. Distract Slight Breeze while I take down Kiran."


    Warm Spring was shocked, butplied. She lowered Deployed and rushed over at Slight Breeze with a ferocious expression, like she was going to w her face. This spooked Slight Breeze as she fled, thinking that since Warm Spring was invincible, she might resort to catfighting to beat her.


    Deployednded near Kiran and began running, his steps gaining speed as he soon became a blur. He then activated his trump card one-hit KO skill, Condense!


    ?Active 1 ¨C Condense: Concentrate all sword movements into one strike, unleashing every single sword-rted skill or technique you have on a single target. The power of this skill depends on the number of sword skills/ techniques known by the user. Cooldown: 1 day.?


    His sword glowed with a resplendent white light as all of Draco''s 360 Sword Skills condensed into one ultimate strike that none could survive.


    Kiran saw this and felt the threat of death. He roared and went berserk just as he had with Essence, his body ballooning slightly and his pupils disappearing. His hair became spiker and his aura returned to the Super Warrior 2 state and was slightly higher.


    It could be described as being Super Warrior 2.5!


    Like this, Kiran roared and used his Realm King Fist to sh with Deployed. He sted forward in a red light, flying towards the tip of Deployed''s de as the two of them shed and bypassed each other.


    Both sides paused at the other end of the arena, a spell of silence between them as the crowd, Slight Breeze and Warm Spring, watched with trepidation to see who would be the winner.


    Kiran calmly gazed at his left and right hands which fell off, turning into ash from the very base. He then turned to face Deployed who also turned to face him.


    It was then that the crowd noticed that there was a hole in Deployed''s chest and his heart was missing. Blood dribbled down the side of his lips as he gazed at Kiran with respect.


    "You are truly in a league of your own, just like Essence." Deployed murmured as he turned into pixels and disappeared.


    First Match Winner: India!

 Chapter 615 - Group Tournament 4

    Chapter 615 - Group Tournament 4


    2nd Match: Japan vs Mexico!


    The Japanese team valiantly came up to the arena, unflinching despite facing the strongest group team of the entire tournament head-on. The Mexican team came up calmly, as usual, confident of their superiority.


    Keira''s expression was grave. Her task was to hold Essence down, as the fellow did not hold back like some arrogant young master. Essence knew what was at stake, and after seeing Kiran disy such shocking power, he was unwilling to stand aside and let others fight.


    Hera sighed as she was once again had to face Uno. The fellow had smashed her into paste with his hammer, and she had no desire to relive that experience ever again.


    She had teammates now, so that was to her benefit at least. As for Tunder, he had been tasked with clearing Loli King and Panty King together, which was not a challenge for the Ranger.


    When Amber called for the match to begin, all parties burst forth with their full power. Keira directly used her unblockable skill, Dragon''s Barrage!


    ?Dragon''s Barrage ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel aura into yourself. Your attacks lose all the benefits of your ss passives or any modifiers, instead, they possess their own modifiers that have no cap and increase with each hit.


    Note 1: Attack speed is set to your default without any modifiers.


    Note 2: Abo counter will appear above the user showing their number of cumtive attacks and the current damage modifier boost.


    Note 3: The user and the target cannot move while the skill is active.


    Duration: 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    She could only hold Essence down for 1 minute, so she made the most of it. Essence himself simply watched her hits pass through him as they were unable to affect him, but true to the skill''s effects, he could not move.


    The reason Keira did not use this skill often was because it also left her vulnerable, and there were ways to break it. Fortunately, she targeted Essence who - while he waspletely immune and unscathed by it - could not directly cancel it either.


    Hera floated to the back and chanted as she cast the level 2 spell, Invisibility! She had tried this once against Uno but had failed because the Vanguard had been smart enough to stop her.


    Here, he tried the same thing again by using his trademark skill, Shield Toss! However, the spinning shield was blocked by the body of arge tiger which had leaped at thest moment to take the blow.


    This allowed Hera to seed in her cast and disappear from the eyesight of all but her teammates. The moment Hera was in the clear, she knew it was do or die.


    The Arcanist directly jumped to the highest level of the weave she could reach, level 5 out of 9, and began chanting for the powerful spell Small Meteor!


    Tunder Power frowned that Loli King had dared to split his attention to help his teammate. The Supernatural member transformed into his Wood Elf form, the markings on his neck and back spreading over his face and eyes, his body bing sleeker and his handsomeness increasing greatly.


    He then knocked a Legendary Arrow and fired it at Panty King, who was horrified when he saw the arrow explode into a ckish mist that smothered him.


    Tunder Power had a gross total of 5 Legendary Arrows, 25 Epic Arrows, and 70 Rare Arrows in his Inventory, but his quiver could only support 30 at a time. As such, he normally used 5 Legendaries, 10 Epics, and 15 Rare arrows for the tournament or for exploration.


    All his Legendary and Epic arrows had been made by Draco as a reward for winning the tournament Eva had set up when she had been training the Supernatural members.


    Just like Slim Fatty''s four des, they had been tailor-made for Tunder to fit his needs perfectly.


    Destruco; The Destruction Energy fueled arrow that would explode with the disintegrative power when connecting with a target.


    Spatio; The Void Energy fueled arrow that was able to meld with space when fired, passing through everything and all defenses to strike its target without fail.


    Xplod; The explosive arrow that was like a mini nuclear warhead. The kind of fiery power it could erupt with could take out a district in a city, so Tunder could not easily use it in such a small arena.


    Critix; The arrow imbued with the almighty surestrike attribute. It didn''t need Tunder to aim, it had a passive that would allow it to find the weakest point on a target''s body and strike there, while it''s active forced a x3 critical that was separate from the system-based one. So technically, the final damage value would be modified by x6!


    Spreader; The arrow that was like a ninja, for it would clone itself multiple times in a split second after being fired.


    Tunder fired one arrow, but a veritable rain of them headed towards the enemy and drowned them in its sharp end that had boosted damage.


    The one he sent towards Panty King was the almighty Destructo, which was why the fellow had felt the aura of death. Destruction Energy with such potency may even delete his ount if he didn''t take care!


    However, Tunder was not a cruel fellow. He would not destroy one of his guildmates over something so petty as this tournament. The Destruction Energy used by the arrow came from Draco, and the fellow had assured Tunder that his Destruction Energy was not chaotic and unrefined, meaning it did not wipe out things to the very atom and could distinguish.


    Just like how Draco could use Destruction Energy without ripping holes in space as well as acquire drops from monsters after using it, so too did Tunder not have to worry.


    Panty King swung his de and used his most powerful sword skill, Overcharge!


    ?Sword Skill 359: Overcharge ¨C Active Skill


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Enter a ready stance and gather Worldly Energy into your de unleashing it as a sword wave with unparalleled might.


    Note 1: The damage of this skill is dependent on the amount of Worldly Energy contained within the de.


    Note 2: This skill reduced the durability of all weapons at the Epic Rank and below!


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    "HEAVEN STAR LUNAR FANG!" Panty King roared as he swung down.


    A blue sword beam erupted from Panty King''s sword that struck the iing arrow head-on, forcing it to halt as it exploded with the Destruction Energy. This caused the energy to cancel out the Overcharge, and the remnant still fell on Panty King.


    The Mana Swordsman roared and cast his ss buffs, as he used his ss skill Element Empower!


    ?Element Empower ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel a specific element into your de, allowing your strikes to contain 40% of its nature as added damage, including the effects.


    Duration: 3 minutes


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    He channeled Destruction Energy into his sword and swung at the mist, dissipating it using its own power. Just as the fellow was about to sigh in relief, he was forced to spit blood as he saw an arrow pierce his chest.


    It was an Epic Arrow of the explosive attribute! Tunder Power had naturally fired another arrow right after the first one, never expecting it to do in Panty King so easily.


    While he was distracted by it, Tunder capitalized on his absent focus and nailed him in the heart. He then snapped his fingers with a slight smile.


    Panty King could only helplessly gaze at his remaining teammates - as the other Japanese team member had been eliminated by the two other Mexican yers - when the arrow exploded within him, turning him into bloodmist.


    The faces of the others greatly changed, but the battle did not stop. Uno had long since rushed forward to block Keira''s strikes towards Essence, disrupting her skill and freeing hisrade.


    As Keira had insane strength and martial power, Uno had to fiercely defend against her onught. Essence used this chance to find Hera''s hiding ce and appear behind her.


    "Enough with the chanting, anyone can see that the spell you''re casting is super dangerous." Essence said with a smile, cutting Hera in half from the waist.


    Hera, not expecting to be interrupted so soon, could only sigh as her body was split in half in mind-air. She really needed to find time and ask Draco to make her some custom items that could store spells beforehand or allow her to reduce her casting time.


    This left Keira and Loli King alone on the field. The Beastmaster immediately entered his Liger Emperor form, then charged at Tunder. Tunder found this funny, as she had defeated the fellow in the Individual Tournament just like this, yet he still wanted a rematch?


    The Liger Emperor did not get his chance though, as Essence casually appeared above him and separate the beast''s neck from its body using Void Energy. Its body kept running toward Tunder, eventually falling before the Wood Elf who just looked on with one arm akimbo.


    As for Keira, Uno had fought her to a standstill, unable to eliminate her on his own. Essence and Tunder came to assist him, and even then, it took the trio 30 seconds to end their fierce woman''s life.


    Essence was struck with disbelief at her martial power and understanding of fluid movement. Well, there was a reason why the Three Pinnacles had been able to hold their own against the Five Generals in the previous timeline.


    Being outnumbered had meant little to them.


    Hera and Lucia might be performing in a sub-par manner in the eyes of others, but it was because they had acquired new sses with different focuses from what they were used to.


    Once they fully limated and got items on the same tier as what the Five Generals used to help themselves, they would naturally be unbeatable titans once more.


    Second match winner: Mexico!


    3rd Match: Canada vs France!


    The Canadian team, led by the usual four climbed up the stage on the left, facing against the French team who came up on the right.


    This time, Canada did not dare exclude Rambunctious Buttlover from the fight, lest they end up losing.


    The moment Amber called for the match to begin, Cobra disappeared into the shadows while Be crossed her fingers together with a slight smirk.


    Shadow Clone Technique!


    Two separate copies of her emerged from smoke, possessing 100% of herbat power and all of her skills except the Shadow Clone Technique itself.


    Otherwise, they could just expand themselves to Infinitum and drown any challengers with Be''s D-cups or squash them to death with her A- grade booty.


    Young Duel roared and charged forward, shing with Joker head-on. The fellow calmly drew a card, throwing it out to summon a pair of knights in heavy te who had a sword and shield. Young Duel easily battled the two and took one down, summoning his Sword Clone which had 30% of his own power to help him.


    It took 50% more damage though, but he wasn''t worried. He sent his clone over to try and eliminate the final Canadian team member, who was fighting one of their own.


    Gentle Flower and Cold Summer had their hands full dealing with Be. Her ninja arts were truly infuriating to deal with. One moment, she would make some handsign and cup her finger over his mouth, blowing out a huge fireball that burned Gentle Flower''s Ent Guardians into a crisp.


    The next moment, she would thrust her hand near the ground and charge up lighting, rushing over toward Cold Summer and sting apart his water defenses as she electrocuted him severely, almost ending his life.


    If it wasn''t for Gentle Flower transforming into her Nypmh Form and casting healing spells on him, he might have croaked then and there.


    Just as the Canadian team were put under pressure, they suddenly surged with power as an annoyingly pleasant voice began singing.


    Lyrical Lines!


    ?Guild Local Area Announcement


    yer Rambunctious Buttlover has boosted his party''s morale through music! The enemy is cowed by his lyrical might!


    All yers:


    Attack +50%


    Defense +70%


    Speed +20%


    All enemies:


    Attack -50%


    Defense -70%


    Speed -20%?


    Inspire!


    ?Inspire ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Sing a song of camaraderie and brotherhood, inspiring all allies within hearing distance to do their best. All damage, defense, and speed for allies are increased by 90% while damage, defense, and speed for all enemies is reduced by 90%


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    Deceptive Words!


    Sweet Talker!


    Disenchant!


    ?Disenchant ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Insult the sexual,bative, and mental prowess of all enemies, causing them to lose all their buffs and suffer a 40% decrease to all stats.


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    The original core member demonstrated the true might of the Orator or any Bard ss. With triple stack debuffs on their enemies and subtle stack buff on themselves, Canada easily turned things around. Be voided all the debuffs by using her Substitution Technique 3 times, both on herself and her clones.


    Each one had 4 Substitution chances, so she was 1/4th down, which made her grit her teeth in anger. As for the others like Young Duel, he could only directly suffer all three debuffs then switch to his ss''s defensive mode to save his dog life.


    ?Defensive Mode ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Switch to a defensive style of swordy that reduces your Damage by 30% but increases your Defense by 70%.


    Cooldown: None.?


    He also made his sword clone enter Defensive Mode and tank the hits for him, but it was clear it wouldn''tst long. After ruining the French team so thoroughly, RamButt opened his wicked mouth and began using Endless Speech!


    "Thanks for listening to Spotify! No, really!


    You could''ve listened to the radio¡­


    You could''ve spun some vinyl¡­


    You could''ve yed a cassette tape¡­


    You could''ve listened to an eight-track tape, if you knew what an eight-track tape looked like¡­


    But you listened to Spotify!


    Thanks for that!


    And you still have hundreds of more ylists to enjoy!"


    "I fucking hate the eight-track tape line. I hate it. Where the hell do they get off talking to their patrons like that? The tone in which the woman says it is so demeaning... so condescending... she says it as if she knows me. As if she knows my life. As if she KNOWS my struggles. But no. She doesn''t. She doesn''t know me, and she doesn''t know whether or not I know what an eight-track tape looks like. Nheless, it relents. Every time I turn on my 70s easy listening ylist she''s there. Watching. Waiting. Mocking. And every time, she''s there to tell me that I don''t know what an 8 track tape looks like."


    "I just nutted. That''s right, endless semen pouring out of my cock with dopamine racing through my brain. And to top it off, I did it in November. Upset? Angry? Good, I hope you''re angry. In fact, I purposefully nutted on the 1st of November, just out of spite for you and your... challenge? Challenge? This isn''t a challenge - you not drowning in all the cum I''m going to release from my penis this November will be a challenge because there''ll be enough cum to fill all the world''s atmosphere when I''m done with this month! And December. And January - yes you silly inferior Guildmember, I masturbate every single day and have done for the past five years and there is, quite literally, nothing you can do to stop me. Not only that, but I also have sex every two days and, again, there''s nothing you can do to stop me nutting this November. Day in, day out, not cumming for clout: too bad. It may even surprise you to know I''m cumming right now, this instance. Go on, cry to your "girlfriend" about me, whilst she gets cummed in by a man who isn''t willing to fuck over their sex life for thirty days for some Umbra Points."


    Everyone in the crowd groaned with pain, even his teammates started to wonder whether it was worth having released this beast. Just as he was about to continue, a dart struck him in the back of the neck, silencing him.


    Disable!


    With RamButt silenced, all of the buffs and debuffs were removed, and the French team were like beats that had smelled blood. After being intensely bullied in this short period they went all out on their assault.


    The ensuing battle was intense, RamButt could not use his skills, but had other ways to sus Cobra out of invisibility and so shed with the fellow.


    Be fought Gentle Flower and her endless summons with her two clones, pressuring the Canadian beauty. Cold Summer was wreaking having with Joker upon Young Duel, the fellow unable to leave his defensive state lest he dies.


    At this time, Cobra smiled and used Blood Maniption to force RamButt to spit out a dark wad of blood and disrupt him, he then used the Assassin ss'' Short Blink skill to appear behind Cold Summer after entering Extreme Stealth.


    Sure-Kill Strike!


    The stiletto was plunged into Cold Summer''s back, who eximed with shock and pain at suddenly being stabbed from behind like this. His character''s HP quickly drained to 0, and his body disappeared into motes of light.


    Cobra wiped his de causally and disappeared once more, returning to RamButt''s side, whose face darkened due to the quick events that had just urred.


    Now freed of his suppression, Young Duel switched both himself and his clone to Offensive Mode and went to town on Joker. He disyed extreme toxicity as he beat the fellow up like he was his son, venting out the anger in his heart.


    Be was currently punching Gentle Flower in the face, mocking her for acting so aloof and calm all the time before tossing her body off the stage. RamButt fought like a madman using his sword and his words, but it was useless against Cobra.


    RamButt was strong, but the yer showed everyone why the Five Generals were considered to be a ss of their own amongst the core members.


    Eventually, both he and Joker fell, allowing the French team to im the victory this time.


    Third match winner: France!

 Chapter 616 - Group Tournament 5

    Chapter 616 - Group Tournament 5


    4th Match: Italy vs Ennd!


    The Italian team returned to the stage with valiant expressions, led by Loving Aunt, while the English team came on stage with their full power.


    Silent Walker, Sublime Notion, Noble Soul, Happy Schr, and Lucia. Four Legendary sses and one Epic ss vs one Legendary ss and four freaks of nature with bloodlines.


    Just who would win?


    When Amber called for the match to begin, neither side honestly knew who woulde out on top. Silent Walker assumed crowd control by casting his shadow tendrils and using the shadows to bind his main target, the boy with the Horned Demon Inheritance.


    Lucia buffed her teammates fully, stacking all she had on them. Sublime Notion also opted to support today, adding her own cleric buffs and H-O-Ts on her teammates.


    Shockingly, only Noble Soul took the fore, and he chose the two girls of the Dark Angel Inheritance as his opponents. The girls had a blue outline around their bodies as they manipted weapons to attack the group.


    Happy Schr also charged his mana into a single anti-toxin rune, which he cast out. He could only sigh bitterly, as he would only be able to use auto-attacks for the rest of the battle.


    However, he had done his part. Just as Loving Aunt activated her slew of toxic skills to create her unique Death Zone, it was forcibly suppressed by the barrier Happy Schr had set up, which prevented it from breaching where the Ennd team stood.


    Of course, it continued to eat away at the barrier, for something made by an Epic ss could not forever bar a Legendary ss from acting, so the exterior of the barrier was continually sizzling, sounding like bacon that was thrown into hot oil.


    Loving Aunt''s eyes narrowed as she went all out. She dual summoned her Blue Water Adder and Dark Swamp Serpent using the Advanced Manifestation Technique.


    Just like with Draco, the moment they came out, they switched from sustaining themselves using Bloodline Energy to using in-game Worldly Energy. This was why Loving Aunt had brought the most talented juniors of the Lucifer Lineages'' new generation to fight for Italy.


    The other Lineages had surely recognized Boundless'' special nature by now and would be migrating in, but none would have the advantage that the Lucifer and Amaterasu Lineage had with their close ties to Umbra.


    Well, the Buddha Lineage and Merlin Lineage might try to squeeze their way in through Kiran, yet it would be hard to say the least given that the leader of the Five Generals had no good feelings towards either one of them.


    The boy from the Horned Demon Lineage was named Lucian and he had long blonde hair that reached his shoulders, and dark green eyes. His face was long and tapered to a point, bearing a sort of soft handsomeness.


    This was further enhanced by his Horned Demon state as his muscles stood out, and a set of horns grew out the side of his head that were shorter than Draco''s.


    He roared and ripped apart the bindings ced upon him. The strength of the Horned Demon Inheritance was only surpassed by the Primal God Inheritance of the Pangu lineage, so bindings were not very effective for long.


    He charged at Noble Soul who was engaging the two psychicdies, Evelina and Serafina. They were twins with the same short ck hair and light brown eyes as each other.


    Lucian came between them and sted Noble Soul back after punching him. The Hero parried with his sword but was still sent flying, his arms feeling slightly numb.


    He was shocked by the sheer strength of the red-skinned fellow, and that dude didn''t even have a notable ss!


    Silent Walker grimly summoned his Shadowguards, namely two of them, one of each holding off Loving Aunt''s familiars as the woman herself began attacking the barrier directly.


    Silent Walker faced her, but Loving Aunt easily avoided all his attacks as she began going all out. The wealth of her techniques and battle experience could not be matched by Silent Walker who was a mere actor.


    The battle raged on as each side fought desperately and with everything they had. Happy Schr''s barrier came down, and the Ennd team members felt the countdown on their lives as the death zone engulfed them.


    Luckily, Sublime and Lucia had prepared for this by casting endless buffs, so they were not in dire straits right away. What infuriated them was that the moment the barrier fell, Italy entered defensive mode, waiting for them to naturally expire.


    This forced the English team to go on a strong offensive, but such a thing led to many weaknesses popping up if things were not handled well. For one, poor Happy Schr had been abandoned by his teammates as his weakness was obvious and his utility had plummeted.


    This gave Selena, thest girl from the Lucifer Lineage who was part of the Serpent God Inheritance, the chance to eliminate him by bombarding him with attacks in tandem with her serpent familiar, the Green Tree Python.


    This elimination did not ruin Ennd''s battle power, but certainly harmed morale. The next to be eliminated was Lucia, who only had one offensive spell that could be easily blocked or dodged as long as one was aware of it.


    Sublime switched to offensive mode in order to salvage the situation, yet she had to abandon healing Silent Walker and Noble Soul, further solidifying their deaths in the face of this onught and poison.


    In the end, Italy managed to clinch the shocking win over Ennd, using the Lucifer Lineage''s battle power to overwhelm the other team''s ss advantage.


    Fourth match winner: Italy!


    Amber announced: "Now that we''re done with the Quarterfinals, let''s not waste any time and continue straight to our very exciting Semi-finals! Here are the matchups!"


    1st Match: India vs Mexico


    2nd Match: France vs Italy


    Amber''s eyes gleamed. "Without further ado, let''s get into the first match, India vs Mexico!"


    The crowd became heated at the prospect of watching a hot match ur. From the left came the Indian team led by the powerful Kiran as well as Slight Breeze, while on the right, the three musketeers of Mexico appeared on stage with sharp expressions.


    Tunder red at Kiran who had eliminated him during the Individual Tournament, nning to turn things around this time, while Kiran''s gaze was aimed at Essence for obvious reasons.


    Uno eyed Slight Breeze coldly, banging his shield on his hammer in order to intimidate her. His actions wasn''t without sess.


    When Amber called for the match to begin, both sides revved up immediately.


    "ESSENCE OF A SUPER WARRIOR!" Kiran roared as he directly burst into his Super Warrior 2 form, his aura sting the arena a little a creating a tangible shockwave.


    "YOUR SOUL IS MINE!" Essence stated evilly as he pointed at Kiran. He then transformed into a Dragon and charged at Kiran.


    The two titans collided midair, moving so fast that they left many afterimages. Each sh they made caused a great shockwave, but because they were airborne, those below only felt slight winds.


    Uno banged his shield calmly and charged forward, using an aggro skill to force the attacks of the remaining four Indian team members on himself.


    Tunder calmly knocked Critix and aimed at Slight Breeze who was airborne. He fired his Legendary Arrow without even bothering to enter his Wood Elf form, because that shit drank stamina and Slight Breeze was not a worthy enough foe.


    Slight Breeze saw this and paled, defending herself by trying to augment the arrow''s path using her Wind Element abilities. In truth, she was really the perfect counter for Archery-based sses, but that was moot in front of raw power like Tunder''s.


    Critix ignored any diversionary tactic or dispersement attempt and struck her right in the forehead, making Slight Breeze freeze in a mix of confusion and horror. She didn''t know that Criticx had surestrike, as Tunder had concealed his special arrows before thispetition.


    Well, it wasn''t that he had concealed them, but the fellow was so gone most of the time, doing his own thing, that no one had thought to ask and he didn''t get a chance to show off.


    Slight Breeze lost more than 80% of her HP with that one strike due to Critix insane damage-dealing capabilities. Slight Breeze would have been one shot if it wasn''t for the fact that she had summoned her Wind Sprites and was tethered by Lifelink.


    As such, the Wind Sprites had taken the majority of the damage and died, leaving Slight Breeze with only 20% HP. Tunder frowned slightly, signaling to Uno.


    Uno saw the move and grinned widely. "This is gonna be good, heh heh!"


    He mmed his shield down and activated Absolute Defense!


    The giant carapace-like blue shield erupted and spread over the requisite distance. Unlike in the previous battle where it would push enemies offstage, Amber had ounted for that and had greatly erged the stage.


    Tunder and Uno were aware of this and weren''t relying on some gimmick to win. In fact, Uno did spread the barrier over the entire distance as he didn''t need to, it was simply cos90.


    He could easily control how far it would go, and condensed it around his other three teammates including Tunder. Once that was done, Tunder''s eyes shed with a dark intent as he took out a fiery red legendary arrow and nocked it.


    When he fired it, the team members on the side of India felt dizzy, their battle senses screaming for them to flee and forget this battle. However, it was impossible for them to do so, so they could only grit their teeth and huddle together to defend.


    Tunder smirked, as this was the choice he wanted them to make, and the worst possible one.


    The arrow he had shot out was Xplod, the literal nuclear warhead condensed into an arrow. So, with such a description, you could imagine what happened next.


    The moment the arrow got within range of the enemy group and out of Uno''s barrier, it released its payload.


    Oh, and what a payload it was.


    For those in the spectator seats who wonder what the first droppings on Hiroshima and Nagasaki looked like from close range, they got to see what it was like.


    Amber immediately covered the entire stadium in a protective dome that prevented the heat and ensuing shockwave from vaporizing them, but they still felt the strong winds and the intense warmth that filtered through.


    Not to mention Amber forcibly made all viewers wear the Holo-Visors provided by the game so that they wouldn''t lose their eyesight due to the bright sh.


    Soon, the brightness died down as they got to see a small mushroom cloud that stayed as it was for more than a few moments. Unlike the real world, this was Boundless and this was especially so for thepetition realm, so the cloud was dispersed to reveal what was left.


    Well¡­ there was nothing. The entire arena was gone, leaving only superhot chunks of rock clustered together. On top of one of these chunks were two bodies, one of Uno and the other of Tunder.


    They were slumped over, out cold but alive. The rest of the fighters though? Not a chance of survival. All of them had been evaporated, even the two other Mexican teammates.


    At this time, a form crashed into a rock and smashed it in half. Kiran coughed blood and tried to raise his upper body, but a punch from Essence''s dragon w forced his back down.


    Essence took a deep breath and showered Kiran with his Void Breath, eroding the fellow''s red aura and depleting his battle energy. Kiran roared and tried to fight back, but was soon forced back into his Super Warrior 1 form due to intense energy consumption.


    From here, Essence''s win was guaranteed.


    First match winner: Mexico!


    2nd Match: France vs Italy!


    The French team leaped up onto the stage, led by the ever scantily d Cobra as well as his alluring sister Be with her red crown braid and Young Duel who looked valiant.


    On Italy''s side, Loving Aunt led her ducklings into the stage, Lucian, Serafina, Evelina, and Selena. Both sides eyed each other calmly before the match was called to begin.


    Loving Aunt didn''t immediately use her death zone, wary of Cobra''s Disable Dart. Rather, she just stuck to her Toxic Supremacy passive and summoned both her snakes out.


    She then roared to the others. "Lucian, use Demonic Vision! Serafina, Evelina, use Telesthesia to gauge the battlefield! Selena, use Infrared Eyes!"


    The others were startled but obeyed the Grand Teacher immediately. When they did, their faces greatly changed as they noticed that Cobra was behind Lucian and about to strike already!


    Lucian roared and entered his Horned Demon True Body then stomped, cratering the arena around him and unbncing Cobra who was shocked.


    He then noticed that all five of the Italian team members could sense his position using various means, making him curse. System-based skills would never seed, but this bloody bloodline was noted to system limits, even transcending the AI in many ways.


    Seeing this, he directly exited Extreme Stealth as it was pointless for now. Rather, now that he was in the light, he could make use of his martial skill to prevail.


    Loving Aunt sent her two snakes to deal with Be''s Shadow Clones who had been summoned, while Selena''s own summoned serpent fought the main Be together with her.


    Lucian fought with Young Duel head-on, the two trading crazy blows. Young Duel fought in tandem with his Sword Clone which was in defensive mode, letting it take the hits while he dished out the damage.


    Young Duel initially had the advantage, but Lucian adapted so quickly that the tables were turned in no time. Young Duel was left in disbelief, as to how a person could be so talented inbat.


    His years of ying FIVR games were rubbished by a dude with a Common ss! What the hell!


    Loving Aunt fought against Cobra, the two evenly matched for now.


    Loving Aunt''s eyes narrowed. During the Individual Tournament, she had been able to outsmart Cobra repeatedly in order to beat him.


    First, she had baited him to use disable, letting her familiar take the fall. Then she had used her own infrared eyes to render his invisibility useless. With her Death Zone active, she had eventually cornered him and strangled him to death, but his fierce counterattack had shown that his closebat skills were no less than hers.


    Now though, Cobra wouldn''t fall for the same trick twice. This was why she didn''t dare activate all her skills and only left the passive up. However, its current potency was enough to ensure his death in due time.


    Cobra too seemed different, instead of avoiding Loving Aunt like previously, he rushed at her and began attacking in a flurry. Loving Aunt quickly got into a defensive posture to protect herself, and the two shed openly.


    Evelina and Serafina were also fighting France''s other two members, so the battlefield entered a short stalemate. It wasn''t until Loving Aunt''s passive toxin began to permeate and o its work that the battle began to change.


    Cobra''s face was incredibly ugly as Loving Aunt intended to beat them to death like this, refusing to use her other toxic skills so Cobra could use Disable. In fact, even if she did, it would change little as the passive was truly troublesome to deal with overtime.


    Even though the battle was roughly equal with France at a slight disadvantage, they still lost in the end due to the advent of this poisonous technique. This was why Loving Aunt was a bane for all forms of PvP, especially if one could not end her quickly.


    Second match winner: Italy!


    "And now, the moment you''ve all been waiting for, the final battle of the entire Group Tournament! The Finals are here and who are the teams participating?!" Amber queried the crowd.


    "MEXICO!!"


    "ITALY!!"


    The crowd was alight with passion as they found it quite intriguing to watch such intense battles featuring teamwork and strategy. Amber mirrored the crowd''s energy as she continued.


    "That''s right, Mexico and Italy! Two powerhouse teams are facing off in the Finals, let''s see who will win. Both teams, enter the stage!"


    With that call, the Mexican team proudly came up the stage on the left. Essence was flourishing his red halberdzily while Tunder checked his arrows. He had switched out all his Rare ones for Epic arrows, aiming to go all out this time.


    Uno swung his bell hammer menacingly, grinning at the Lucian fellow as if he would love to crush his head.


    As for the Italian team, they came up with pride on their faces, but they were wary too. All the fourds gazed at Essence with trepidation, feeling intense bloodline intimidation from someone higher up on the food chain.


    Loving Aunt waved her hand, dispersing Essence''s aura of intimidation and letting the youngds breathe. She folded her arms and didn''t try to coax the fellow this time, as his team would not tolerate any of that nonsense from her.


    She simply smiled. "May the best team win."


    Amber was satisfied with the pre-match exchange and called for the battle to begin right away.


    Like a blur, Loving Aunt activated her Death Zone while Lucian roared and charged Tunder, his path blocked by Uno who knocked him back easily with his shield.


    Tunder entered his Wold Elf form and nocked five arrows at once. Two Legendary and three Epics were fired out, each one heading in different directions, some even went where Tunder wasn''t facing!


    The two Legendary Arrows were Destruco and Spatio. Destruco was fired towards Loving Aunt who was engaged by Essence, passing through her toxins and almost striking her head-on.


    Loving Aunt grimaced as she summoned her Dark Swamp Serpent to take the fall, and it was insta-KO''ed by that one strike.. She then paled then spat out a gob of ck blood, creating an opening which Essence didn''t fail to capitalize on.

 Chapter 617 - (1/2)Group Tournament - End

    Chapter 617 - (1/2)Group Tournament - End


    Essence''s halberd came swinging down on Loving Aunt, coated with enough Void Energy to even split a Cockatrice in half. She could only call out her Blue Water Adder to shield her, letting it take the fall for this hit as she retreated rapidly.


    Essence tsked but gave chase.


    As for the other arrow Tunder fired, it disappeared into the folds of space, bing invisible, until it suddenly popped out and struck its target right in the forehead with them being able to react.


    The unlucky one was Selena, the summoner with the Serpent God Inheritance!


    She was currently using her summoned serpent to fight against the other two members of the Mexican team while being helped by the two psychdies.


    Their goal was to eliminate them as fast as possible so they could deal with the troublesome trio of Tunder, Uno, and Essence using their full power. However, one thing they were ignorant of was that a true archer was a team''s most powerful field controller.


    With their hawk-like eyes that could trace all the events of a battlefield, how could they miss such advances? They would easily be able to fire an arrow or two to disrupt you and give their teammates the opportunity they needed, which was exactly what Tunder had just done.


    To follow that up, he fired off three of his Epic Arrows.


    Two of them hurtled towards one of the psychic twins each and the final one at Uno. The Psychic twins were rmed by the iing arrow and Apported away. They were smart enough not to try and stop it with Telekinesis lest there be some trick involved.


    ¡­ in truth, there was.


    However, Tunder was well aware of the abilities of the Guildmaster, including Apportation. He stomped and let the arrows that were heading towards the girls explode, turning into two electrical swords that angeled towards them.


    The girls paled and Apported once more, but it was futile as the electric swords tracked them. Its speed also made sure that they wouldn''t get a chance to Apport again, so they could only throw up whatever psychic barriers they could hastily.


    As one could imagine, this was useless. The swords smashed apart the barriers, making the twodies spit blood, then pierced Evelina in the chest and head.


    Serafina was shocked and horrified. She had thought it would be one for each of them, which would definitely take a toll, but they would certainly survive it.


    However, Tunder wasn''t someone who took chances. He was going in for the kill. He had made use of their assumptions to remove one of the two troublemakers.


    As for Selena, she had lost more than 85% of her HP after being struck by that Legendary Arrow. The girl was lucky that Spatio was more of an ambush/disruption arrow than an offensive one, else she would have been one-shot.


    This was enough for the other two Mexican team members to regain their footing and retaliate. In the meantime, Tunder checked up on Uno who he had sent a buffing arrow towards, seeing that the fellow was now in a false berserk state.


    He was like Boyd, with a red aura around him as his size swelled by three times, and his eyes were bloodshot. His power and speed had significantly increased, putting great pressure on Lucian who could barely keep up now.


    The fellow was beaten and bruised so bad that one could see the marks even on his red skin thanks to the Horned Demon True Body. The bell hammer continued to strike him all over while all his hits met Uno''s shield, frustrating him to no end.


    No matter how fast Lucian adapted to Uno, Uno was also adapting to Lucian. Since the beginning, the advantage had been with Uno and he left the Lineage member no hope for aeback.


    The poor guy felt like a piece of ingot being molded by a master cksmith, only that he wasn''t actually being refined, just destroyed.


    As for Loving Aunt, she was on the verge of defeat against Essence who was not showing mercy. She had lost both of her snakes, leaving her to fight on her own and rely on her poison.


    The inevitable problem was that Essence was usually in his Inner Universe, so the poison had no effect on him. He easily drove her to the edge of the arena and stood there coldly.


    "Aunt, please make this easy on both of us and go down voluntarily." Essence requested with a thin smile.


    Loving Aunt licked her lips dangerously and observed the battle. Evelina was already dead. Selena and Serafina were just like her, cornered and about to be kicked out, while Lucian was being beaten like a dog by Uno.


    On the other hand, Mexico still had its full team intact.


    Loving Aunt could only sigh and with a depressed expression signaled to the others. The next moment, all of them got off the stage simultaneously.


    The moment the match came to an end, the crowd erupted in cheers as they chanted ''Mexico!'', as well as the names o the individual fighters. The five congregated in the center of the arena and smiled at the cameras.


    Essence and co raised their hands in victory, smiling widely, full of confidence and valor.


    Final match winner: Mexico!


    "And that brings a conclusive end to our Group Tournament Competition! Let''s give a round of apuse for our winners, Mexico!" Amber prompted, then waited for the apuse to die down.


    She then continued as she brought up a few screens with a wave of her hand. "Now, lets us take a look at the rankings and scoreboard!"


    1st ¨C Mexico: 1st ce, 5000 points.


    2nd ¨C Italy: 2nd ce, 4900 points.


    3rd ¨C France: 3rd ce, 4800 points.


    4th ¨C India: 4th ce, 4700 points.


    5th ¨C Ennd: 5th ce, 4600 points.


    6th ¨C Canada: 6th ce, 4500 points.


    7th ¨C Japan: 7th ce, 4400 points.


    8th ¨C Central Country: 8th ce, 4300 points.


    9th ¨C Brazil: 9th ce, 4200 points.


    10th ¨C Moro: 10th ce, 4100 points.


    11th ¨C Korea: 11th ce, 4000 points.


    12th ¨C Russia: 12th ce, 3900 points.


    13th ¨C Ghana: 13th ce, 3800 points.


    14th ¨C Pnd: 14th ce, 3700 points.


    15th ¨C China: 15th ce, 3600 points.


    16th ¨C Ukraine: 16th ce, 3500 points.


    17th ¨C South Africa: 17th ce, 3400 points.


    18th ¨C Singapore: 18th ce, 3300 points.


    19th ¨C Portugal: 19th ce, 3200 points.


    20th ¨C Germany: 20th ce, 3100 points.


    21st ¨C Turkey: 21st ce, 3000 points.


    22nd ¨C Spain: 22nd ce, 2900 points.


    23rd ¨C Switzend: 23rd ce, 2800 points.


    24th ¨C Philippines: 24th ce, 2700 points.


    25th ¨C Croatia: 25th ce, 2600 points.


    26th ¨C Egypt: 26th ce, 2500 points.


    27th ¨C Argentina: 27th ce, 2400 points.


    28th ¨C Nigeria: 28th ce, 2300 points.


    29th ¨C Australia: 29th ce, 2200 points.


    30th ¨C Colombia: 30th ce, 2100 points.


    31st ¨C Vietnam: 31st ce, 2000 points.


    32nd ¨C Denmark: 32nd ce, 1900 points.


    "With the scores for the Group Tournament out, let''s see how it affects the country rankings!" Amber announced as she waved her hand, changing the screen in disy.


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Ennd - 64,010 points (-)


    2. Central Country - 59,817 points (-)


    3. Canada - 58,524 points (-)


    4. France - 56,599 points (-)


    5. Mexico - 52,888 points (-)


    6. Japan - 51,083 points (-)


    7. India - 51,005 points (-)


    8. Ghana - 42,809 points (-)


    9. Italy - 42,573 points (+1)


    10. China - 42,396 points (-1)


    11. Brazil - 38,645 points (-)


    12. Russia - 36,928 points (-)


    13. Germany - 33,743 points (-)


    14. Scond - 31,655 points (-)


    15. Spain - 29,297 points (-)?


    Around the top, there weren''t many big changes. Just a few countries closing the gap, but Ennd still stood strong at first ce. Italy managed to surmount China, an event which was not that demeaning to Chinapared to being beaten by Japan, but meant a huge deal behind the scenes.


    Many were excited to see more. The Tournament wasn''t over for sure, only standing on itsst legs. Amber hovered above the crowd as she spoke.


    "Next, we have the Quality Battle and the Picking Game. These two are thest nonbat events before we use tomorrow as a rest and preparation day for the all-important raid on the final day!"


    Amber pped her hands and removed the arena from the stage, changing thendscape into a sort of auction-like house. A few hundred NPCs of extreme clothing and seemingly great repute sat there, their eyes focused on the podium before them.


    The Quality Battle was not a directpetition, but a grading scheme. Here, all the creations and works of those in the first four categories would be graded and those who had the highest quality creations would rank as winners.


    "The NPCs you see here are the best in their respective Tradeskills and fields across the entire Boundless World. They cannot see or interact with any of you and have been contracted by us to perform this task, so do not try to interfere with them. Not only will it not work, but your country will automatically be banned from thepetition." Amber announced with a cruel glint in her eyes, as if she was desperately hoping that someone would try so that she could make an example out of them.


    This worked counter-intuitively though, as no one got up to be the fool here. Amber could only tsk in disappointment and wave her handzily.


    "The event will begin soon. Each item made by a country''s yer will be graded by the appraisers for points, and this will be cumtively added to your nation''s points for the final score!"


    Amber folded her arms, and the arena was forcibly silenced, allowing everyone to hear the things being said by the NPC appraisers within.


    The Quality Battle had begun!


    ----------------------------------


    Author''s Note: To show you the power of Flex Tape, I sawed this chapter in half!


    Second oneingter.. Time for a nap.

 Chapter 618 - (2/2) Quality Battle

    Chapter 618 - (2/2) Quality Battle


    Amber disappeared from above the stadium and entered the appraisal room, startling the NPCs. In their eyes, they were in an enclosed private auditorium, whereas in reality, they were seated openly in the center of the stadium''s grounds.


    "Greetings, esteemed Lords and Ladies of the world. You have been invited here to partake in an event of the highest repute, the Quality Battle appraisal being held by the Gods for the Immortal Adventurers!" Amber began with a smile.


    The moment the Gods and Immortal Adventurers were mentioned, the various NPCs broke out in whispers and spection. They were apprehensive of this task, especially if it involved the Gods, yet not a single one of them got up to leave.


    Amber pped her hands to silence them. "As a mandate from the Gods, you are free to appraise items as strictly and fairly as you wish. In fact, those with the most urate and unbiased appraisals will be rewarded by the Gods, given either power, longevity, wealth, etc."


    The faces of all the NPCs changed greatly, their hearts shaking as they processed the implications of Amber''s words. Yet, they also shivered in delight, as they realized that they had a chance to fulfill some of their greatest wishes!


    They became incredibly silent as the room darkened, and Amber snapped her finger. An item appeared on the table. It was a sword made by the person inst ce from the first Tradeskill event, the Crafting Battle.


    (Author''s Note: Remember, the Crafting Battle and Writing Battle did not judge the quality of the work, just the technique used and how quickly it was made. Just because someone cedst didn''t mean that their work was shit. In fact, many had cut corners on the product to end up in higher ces, and the repercussion of this would be shown here.)


    The appraisers looked at it and were surprised that a copy of it appeared in their hands. They solemnly inspected it thoroughly before noting their judgments down on a screen that appeared before them.


    Afterward, Amber brought out the next item, a small explosive device made by an Engineer who had ended up in the second tost ce. They also received clones of his device in their hands, while the main item remained on the pedestal on the podium.


    Amber smiled weirdly as she watched the NPCs begin to appraise the new item. There was a glint in her eyes that spelled trouble, but many fellows failed to notice this.


    It was only the members of Umbra whose faces changed. They knew Amber somewhat, even though she always stayed in the 7th level of their Rank 7 Shop.


    The problem here was that no one took the Quality Battle seriously. Tradeskill events were pretty straightforward with how they gave out their points and the gaps tended to be brutal.


    This event, which was a postpletion one, seemed to be just a way to collect extra points. However, it was not like the Technical events where points were unlimited, so many didn''t take it seriously.


    However¡­ could there be an upset iing?


    Thinking like this, they watched the appraisers do their work seriously. Many cruel fellows like Be, Sublime Notion, Dreary Traveler Uno, Boyd, Cobra, and Loving Aunt memorized the faces of those appraisers.


    If they dared to give their country the short stick, hehehe! They would ''pay them a visit'' in Boundless, which usually indicated that a genocide-level n disaster was iing.


    The appraisal went on, as various items were put out from the Crafting Battle. Since there had only been 200 contestants for that one, there were only 200 items to be appraised.


    Still, things started to change when it came time to appraise the creations of those in the top 25 though. From that point on, everyone had used Epic Techniques, which had at least guaranteed the quality of their work. They were the top-tier Expert Tradeskill members of Umbra, just a sliver away from bing almighty Core Members.


    When the appraiser reached the top two, Happy Saint and Intellectual Monkey''s work respectively, they started to endlessly marvel and gasp as they inspected them. Some even frothed at the mouth and wished to flee with these items, certain that if they let their descendants study it, they could create a crafting n on par with the Diad family.


    The same thing happened when they went through the products of the Writing Battle and reached that of first ce, Noble Writer''s epic, the only one to use a Legendary Technique.


    As for the Theory Battle and the Performance Battle, neither one had created anything that could be graded in the sense of appraisal. The former had basically been a college exam, whereas thetter had already been graded by the clients in question.


    As such, the appraisal ended there.


    The Appraisers who had initially believed that this would be an easy job were thoroughly sweating in their seats by now, shocked at the progress the Immortal Adventurers had made in the rtively short time frame since their appearance.


    A cruel glint lit in their eyes. Those Immortal Adventures seemed to be Rank 2 on average, with a few at Rank 3. They themselves, who were Rank 4 and above had millions of ways to y them to death and take their creations away.


    But that was forter. Now, it was time to im their rewards from the Gods and they began to make ns on how to subdue those weaklings for their own benefits!


    Amber smiled at the NPC appraisers. "We are grateful for your hard work here, dear Sirs and Madams. You may now return to what you were doing before."


    The smiles they wore froze as they realized what Amber was trying to say. Before they could roar out their anger, Amber waved her hands and sent them back into the game world, deleting their memories of the event as well.


    "Now, let''s see the results of the Quality Battle!" She dered with a mischievous grin.


    1st ¨C Central Country: 2 Contestants, SSS grading and SS grading. 9,500 points.


    2nd ¨C Ennd: 2 Contestants, S grading and SSS grading. 9,000 points.


    3rd ¨C France: 2 Contestants, SSS grading and A grading. 8,500 points.


    4th ¨C Russia: 2 Contestants, S grading and A grading. 7,500 points.


    5th ¨C Japan: 2 Contestants, A grading and S grading. 7,500 points.


    6th ¨C Germany: 2 Contestants, A grading and A grading. 7,500 points.


    7th ¨C Italy: 2 Contestants, S grading and B grading. 7,000 points.


    8th ¨C Mexico: 2 Contestants, A grading and A grading. 7,000 points.


    9th ¨C Canada: 2 Contestants, A grading and A grading. 7,000 points.


    10th ¨C Brazil: 2 Contestants, S grading and C grading. 6,500 points.


    The Grading Scheme was; SSS = 5,000 points, SS = 4,500 points, S = 4,000 points, A = 3,500 points, B = 3,000 points, C = 2,500 points, D = 2,000 points, E = 1,500 points and F = 1,000 points.


    Many eyes narrowed as they took in these details. Many noticed that there was something strange going on, but they couldn''t exactly put their finger on it. It was the fellows with high IQ that went ck, then red with anger.


    They couldn''t believe that such a dastardly ploy had been yed!


    It wasn''t that bad for the top 10, as the grading was fair since most of them had used Legendary/Epic Techniques, so the quality of their work had been indubitable. However, the further down one went on the table, the more outrageous it became!


    Amber noticed the unrest the crowd was experiencing, and as usually, soaked it all in calmly. She then drove the point home for the other non-clever ones to see by calling up the country rankings and showing the new cements.


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Ennd - 73,010 points (-)


    2. Central Country - 69,317 points (-)


    3. Canada - 65,524 points (-)


    4. France - 65,099 points (-)


    5. Mexico - 59,888 points (-)


    6. Japan - 58,583 points (-)


    7. India - 57,005 points (-)


    8. Italy - 49,573 points (+1)


    9. Ghana - 48,809 points (-1)


    10. China - 47,396 points (-)


    11. Brazil - 45,145 points (-)


    12. Russia - 44,428 points (-)


    13. Germany - 41,243 points (-)


    14. Scond - 37,155 points (-)


    15. Spain - 34,297 points (-)?


    Many eyes widened as they understood what matter of rapacious act had gone on! The gaps¡­ were closing!!


    The top 4 were fine, the gaps there had already solidified and would be extremely hard to change up unless something truly chaotic urred during the Raid.


    You could say that they had solidified their position and the only thing left for them was to im their respective trophies and move on.


    However, 5th to 7th ce now resembled a Mexican standoff between three titans, all of them fighting each other brutally, none teaming up with the other.


    Nevertheless, it had nothing on the intensity that existed between 8th to 13th ce. They were all within the same general bracket, and the level of ass-sniffing was insane.


    Just the slightest awkward distribution of points could totally change the names on the list from that part in any way. No one could easily predict what would happen next anymore.


    "And that brings an end to the Quality Battle! Next up, we have the final Technical Event for thepetition, the Picking Game!" Amber dered as she pped her hands, changing the open auditorium into an arena once more.


    The crowd became tense. Many fellows clenched their fists, their hearts beating as they had long be invested in the results of thepetition. Some because of pride, some due to seeing the effort the contestants of their home country had put in, others just because maintaining ownership of their houses relied on their country''s performance.


    Amber snapped here and the contestants for the Picking Game made themselves known to the world!


    It was time for the penultimate event to start!

 Chapter 619 - The Picking Game

    Chapter 619 - The Picking Game


    The candidates for the Picking Game appeared on the field, wearing the uniform of their various countries once more. Since there were 200 contestants, the field was a lot more open than during the fighting bits.


    The camera panned through the various contestant, showing a lot of new faces except one that most from Umbra recognized.


    It was Yui, and she was representing Japan!


    Yui hadn''t changed much, still being an extremely enchanting girl with the Amaterasu Lineage''s trademark creamy, glowing skin. Eva also had this kind of skin tone, but hers was far superior.


    Her ck eyes had a soft, limpid quality, her cute button nose, and rosebud lips, highlighting her facial attractiveness, especially with how red they were.


    Unfortunately, as seemed to be the Amaterasu Lineage standard, she didn''t have much in the way of assets, though she wasn''t a washboard either. However, Eva stood at the pinnacle in terms of assets for her Lineage, so one could only be below her, never above.


    Her light purple hair was tied into a ponytail, reaching the nape of her neck. Yui was definitely the kind of girl many guys would have hard crushes on, but not feel too much lust or sexual desire towards.


    You more or less just wanted to kiss/hug and appreciate her rather than bend her back and make her cry for daddy. That sort of thing.


    Amber pped to gain the attention of the crowd. "Now that the contestants are here, we will bring out the various beasts for them to select!"


    The Picking Game involved a slew of contestants choosing between a pre-arranged assortment of monsters. These monsters would then be their representatives and would fight in a ring. The monster that survived till the end would its master the win.


    "For the Picking Game, choose a team of three monsters from a selection of five teams unique to each of you. The monsters granted are randomized, and Luck will not exactly help you here!" Amber began exining, making the faces of many in the crowd nch.


    They had assumed that the Picking Game was like the Gathering Game, a Technical Event based on Luck. That was why those like Yui were chosen, people with high Luck sses but not on the level of Fitter.


    Hearing that Luck wouldn''t help was a great shock. However, by this point, many had given up protesting against this wicked woman. Her face would likely go down in history books as the cruelest witch of an era, being used by future generations to portray the evil stepmother trope.


    "Your monsters will fight tag-team style against opponents in a single tournament fashion! There will be battle-oriented Group Stages and Knockout Stages, so this event willst until evening before we get our winner!" Amber revealed calmly.


    "Now contestants, choose wisely!" Amber prompted as a slew of screens appeared before each of them. The yer''s eyes narrowed as they sifted through their choices, some showing grand expressions while others showed pained ones.


    Yui though¡­ she had a weird expression on her face. She looked left and right, then selected a certain set of monsters from her options. She went through a variety of expressions before settling for indifference.


    Since she was the little cousin of Eva, the almighty Lady Boss, many eyes from Umbra were on her. When they saw her actions, many eyes glinted as they understood that something had urred.


    When the Group Stages began, the fighting got intense right away. Many threw out their monsters heroically to fight, but got squashed by the other team, or fought down to thest man.


    Eventually, it got to Yui''s group and her turn to fight. With a deep breath, she came up on stage and gazed at her opponent, who was a bloke from Nicaragua.


    He was quite handsome a suave, with slick brown hair. His eyes lit up when he saw Yui, but he didn''t dare to flirt on an international stage like this, so he only got ready to fight.


    He sent out his first monster, shouting ''I choose you, Savannah Lion!''. A lion that looked no different from the one Qiong Qi had impersonated the first time Draco had met him.


    It roared majestically as it faced Yui, to which thess hesitated once more, but steeled her will. Eventually, she too sent out a monster, but didn''t dare call out its name.


    Immediately, the entire arena shook as a loud screech resounded. Many eyes looked up with horror to see arge figure streaking towards the arena in a brought lights, its body wreathed with light energy.


    It was a Light Phoenix!


    It wasn''t Luxia, the Light Phoenix that Eva rode, but a random one selected by the system and thrown into the pool. Amber imed that Luck was not a factor for the randomization, so unless thess had lied, something that by this point would surprise nobody, could it be that affinity yed a part?


    It should be known that Yui was the only Lineage member in this event. The rest were all those with either good luck or just came here to y and have their names recorded at an internationalpetition.


    When the Light Phoenix looked down at the fellow and his scrawny lion, there was a light of infinite disdain. The Light Phoenix arrogantly raised one of its legs, bit off a tiny piece of its w of and spat it at its opponent.


    It was coated with Light Energy, meaning that it was faster than a bullet. Before the Savannah Lion could even see what had happened, it was shot through the head and insta-killed!


    This made the opposing contestant nch, as his next monster was sent out automatically. It only had time to pose for a bit to disy its endless grandeur before it was also sniped with ease.


    The same thing happened to thest fellow''s monster. Yui won her first match without even uttering a word, and her face had long hardened into a mask of indifference.


    Many lips twitched as they saw this, wondering how the others with more reasonable monsters would fight this?


    However, the crowd was proven wrong. Even if there were no Lineage folks, there were still those from Superhuman and Supernatural, and they too obtained rare monsters like vampires, werewolves, and the like.


    They too brutally dominated their opponents, and thepetition no longer looked one-sided. Yui cleared her group using only the Phoenix, and entered the Knockout Stages with a perfect win streak, not even revealing what other monster her team had entailed.


    Here things got tougher. Her opponents were crafty and sent out rare monsters that could counter the Phoenix somewhat, forcing it to have to fight seriously.


    By the time they reached the Quarterfinals, Yui was forced to unveil her second beast, a Light Dragon! This shook the crowd into a stupor. How was anyone supposed to be a True Dragon here?


    Actually, Yui''s was not a True Dragon as they were considered NPCs, not monsters. What she had was actually a Light Drake, but it was kinda the same thing in the end.


    It beat all her foes until the final, where it shed against an insidious Dark Underworld Devourer, a monster that could swallow all forms of energy to turn it into sustenance.


    Yui eventually won, but the crowd couldn''t help but wonder what herst beast was if her first two were so tyrannical. Whatever the case, it would remain a mystery unless she personally revealed it.


    "And with that brings an end to our Picking Game! Let''s see the scores!" Amber prompted with a smile.


    1st ¨C Yui: 55 matches, 55 wins, 1 monster remaining. 9,500 points. (Japan)


    2nd ¨C Gotta Catch Em All: 55 matches, 54 wins, 0 monsters remaining. 9,200 points. (Central Country)


    3rd ¨C La Dompteuse: 54 matches, 53 wins, 0 monsters remaining. 8,950 points. (France)


    4th ¨C Khozyayskaya Suka: 54 matches, 53 wins, 0 monsters remaining. 8,900 points. (Russia)


    5th ¨C Licensed Trainer: 53 matches, 52 wins, 0 monsters remaining. 8,500 points. (Ennd)


    6th ¨C El Matador: 53 matches, 52 wins, 0 monsters remaining. 8,450 points. (Mexico)


    7th ¨C Woodsman John: 53 matches, 52 wins, 0 monsters remaining. 8,400 points. (Canada)


    8th ¨C Beast Charmer: 53 matches, 52 wins, 0 monsters remaining. 8,350 points. (India)


    9th ¨C Re Domatore: 52 matches, 51 wins, 0 monsters remaining. 7,950 points. (Italy)


    10th ¨C Send Jade Beauties: 52 matches, 51 wins, 0 monsters remaining. 7,900 points. (Ghana)


    The crowd nodded. Even though there had been a lot of matches, they had been yed on multiple arenas at a time, so it had ended up taking less time for this tournament toplete than the Combat ones.


    The results were pretty good, and the gap was not too big in the end. But it could yield some troublingst minute changes, which Amber was happy to show by waving her hand the next second.


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Ennd - 81,510 points (-)


    2. Central Country - 78,517 points (-)


    3. France - 74,049 points (+1)


    4. Canada - 73,924 points (-1)


    5. Mexico - 68,338 points (-)


    6. Japan - 68,083 points (-)


    7. India - 65,355 points (-)


    8. Italy - 57,523 points (-)


    9. Ghana - 56,709 points (-)


    10. China - 54,846 points (-)


    11. Russia - 53,328 points (+1)


    12. Brazil - 52,395 points (-1)


    13. Germany - 48,593 points (-)


    14. Scond - 44,105 points (-)


    15. Spain - 41,197 points (-)?


    ¡­.!


    The gap¡­ was closing again!


    Ennd''s huge lead on the Central Country had be much thinner! France had overtaken Canada, stealing the bronze medal from the maple country!!


    Mexico''s booty was practically assaulted by Japan, who were determined to climb over them, while Italy, Ghana, China, Russia, and Brazil were seemingly duking it out round-robin style!


    There was only one event left¡­


    THE RAID!

 Chapter 620 - The Towers Second Strike

    Chapter 620 - The Tower''s Second Strike


    "This Navy Spear is going for either a Legendary Sun Core or a Pure Magma Source. You may begin bidding for it!" Draco announced coldly, gazing at the crowd imperiously.


    He was sick and tired of the other contestants wasting his time. Just look, while they were farting about over just a few products, he had alreadypleted 20 floors!


    What was even more infuriating was the fact that he wasn''t selling your everyday items, but LEGENDARY ITEMS!


    Common sense would demand that those should be selling like hotcakes. For those who didn''t have the score points, wasn''t there a nice and easy way for them to earn it?


    Heck, here they were here being mindboggled over less than a hundred of them when Draco had a stock of over a thousand ready to clear...


    The crowd was quiet for a while as they looked around uncertainly. Who was going to bid for it now? After all, with the stall owner here, prices would increase andpetition might heat up.


    ¡­was it still worth it?


    Draco saw the hesitation and sneered inwardly. He quickly identified the problem that was likely making these fellows hold out, and knew how to curb stomp it.


    "Fine, if nobody wants it this Navy Spear is going to be bought in-house, meaning I will reim it and sell it outside the Tower to more willing powers. It will never be put on sale again for the duration of the Tower''s session."


    Draco lifted the blue-colored spear with wavy motifs on the shaft with an arrogant smirk as he twirled it. "This is yourst chance to get it. Once it disappears from your view today, you will NEVER see it again. I will make sure of that."


    He then stretched his hand out and held the spear like he was about to drop it like a mic. "Alright, so no bidders for the Navy Spear. It''s gonna bought-in then! Going once¡­ going twice¡­"


    "WAIT!!"


    Just as Draco was about to ce it back into his inventory, a voice full of struggle called out to him. He coldly looked over to see a fellow who was sweating like he was under extreme duress.


    "Do you have either of the required items for the bid?" Draco asked coldly.


    The fellow flinched but still answered. "N-No, not yet¡­"


    Draco''s expression became dark. "So why the hell did you stop me?"


    The fellow''s eyes darted to the crowd to see if anyone would support him, but he saw that everyone was acting as if he was invisible. He cursed their cowardliness and decided to be ruthless.


    "Well, it''s just that it''d be a shame for such an item to be wasted. After all, there are many problems with it and this sale." He spoke with a smile.


    Draco lowered his hand that held the spear and gazed at the fellow with interest. "Oh? Do enlighten me."


    He licked his lips and ignored the looks of warning he was receiving from others.


    "Well, firstly, there is the issue of pricing. I agree that Legendary Items are valuable, but you are also asking for Legendary Materials and the like, oftentimes more than one."


    The fellow shook his head. "That does not work. The value is not the same. Not only can we directly buy Legendary and Divine Items from the Tower itself, but most of us alsoe from areas with Grandmasters of cksmithing, Enchanting, and Alchemy."


    He then shrugged. "Instead of using our score points to redeem Legendary Materials and trade with you, we could just take them out andmission personally tailored Legendary Items. It''s not like you''re undercutting the Tower either, as your prices are rtively equal in value if we use score points as a basis."


    Many in the crowd couldn''t help but nod in agreement. While they hadn''t wanted to let the obvious cat out of the bag, since it was already done, they could only show their stance.


    Eva''s eyes narrowed sharply even as Draco beside her frowned with confusion. Eva tapped Draco on the shoulder and sent him a telepathic message. He was startled and opened a screen to check something. When he scrolled through, his face became ugly.


    The Tower had drastically reduced the prices of items and had raised the prices of materials!


    It wasn''t hard to guess who this change was meant to affect.


    The Tower seemed to have started paying extra close attention and must have noticed that Draco had only withdrawn materials. He had never redeemed items - as he could make them himself - yet he had never taken more than one material, which led the Tower to make some conclusions.


    Since Draco had proven to be outside the Tower''s expectation, having an Inner Universe that had allowed him to bring his wives with him, it had to ount for the worst possible case.


    In this case that would be Draco having a special skill or tool that allowed him to replicate materials indefinitely. As long as he could get his hands on an archetype, he would never run out of it.


    So by making materials expensive, it could strangle Draco''s ability to fulfill his wishes even with his high score point count.


    By doing so, the Tower had also strangled his business. It followed up on its first assumption and took Draco opening shop, yet tradingpleted items for materials instead of score points as further proof that its hypothesis was correct.


    After all, what sane Grandmaster would do such a stupid thing otherwise? They would only sell their Legendary creations for the most exorbitant of prices and to the most powerful, not hand them out like cabbages in exchange for materials¡­ literally materials!!


    This was as if some well-dressed bloke would walk up and down the street offering to sell thetest Te car with auto-pilot and whatnot in exchange for your car tires, engine parts, or car batteries.


    Like, how ridiculous was that?!


    Draco had initially expected things to sell like a storm, because this was a once-in-a-lifetime chance, nowhere else would anyone give such a good deal!


    He hadn''t been wrong. That had exactly been the case during the first few hours of the shop''s operation.


    People had been crazily redeeming items the shop asked for and bidding like rabid dogs over the items they needed one by one in fear the store owner might regain his sanity at any moment now. If it weren''t for the Tower''s rules, many would have long since resorted to killing.


    However, the Tower had waited until Draco and co were on a particr floor before announcing that there would be price changes, forcing everyone to pause and check it out. Naturally, when they saw the changes, they were shocked, then hesitant.


    Should they buy from Draco or buy from the Tower?


    This caused hesitation for the majority as they stepped back from the stall and contemted things by the side. Those who had already eyed various items with greed still bid, but they were less ferocious and more conservative.


    Their mentality had shifted from ''God, this is such a good deal!'' to ''Well, it''s not bad, but I have options''. It was typical for sapient beings, especially in a situation like this.


    If the Tower were to raise prices up, their former mentality would return, but artificially keeping it down like this was perfect for dealing damage to Draco.


    ''This bloody Tower again!'' Draco cursed in his mind, his face bing uglier and uglier by the second. The fellow by the side seemed unable to read the room, not realizing that things were not good, and kept running his mouth.


    "Also, apart from the pricing, it kinda feels unnecessary, you know? I mean, we''re all in the Tower together and we cannot touch each other."


    The fellow then smiled yfully. "But we won''t be in the Tower forever, will we? At some point, we''re going to all have to leave though the very same exit point."


    He wagged his finger yfully, not noticing that some others had stepped back with shifty eyes.


    "And there''s about a thousand of us and only one of you. Right now, those who buy from you are basically only holding the goodies for those sharper ones waiting to striketer."


    Hearing this, many faces in the crowd changed. They gazed at the shop and stepped away, as if it housed something vile and dangerous.


    With just a few words, the fellow had practically ruined Draco''s business. No one wanted to waste their money only to get beaten up for itter. They might even lose their lives, which was not worth it in their opinion.


    Draco heard all this and calmed himself down. He then smiled and withdrew his spear, before doing the same for the less than a hundred Legendary Items remaining on sale.


    He then closed the shop and started leaving with Eva in tow. The crowd just looked on speechlessly, as this was not the response they had expected.


    Didn''t the script call for him to argue back and fight for his rights? Then, after a long and tedious discussion, offer the items for far less in order to secure them as buyers?


    While Draco might be willing to leave with a forced smile, Eva was not. She directly sted out a wave of mental suppression, forcing everyone down to their knees as she floated above them with her Divine Symbol glowing behind her back.


    "So to summarize, you think the value of the items are not worth the materials and you assume that you will be robbed of everything anyway, so why not wait until the inevitable battle royale happens to try and fish for benefits, right?"


    Evaughed coldly. "What you wanted to hear from him was that firstly, the prices of the materials were different from those outside, and those prices had only been augmented by the Tower to suppress his business."


    "Secondly, that if a battle royale happened, you might not even benefit and might just die, so he would try to work with you his buyers to ensure collective safety, all the while giving you a chance to bargain down since things are not in his favor."


    She then stamped her foot in the air, causing a silent shockwave on the mental ne that caused all those kneeling to groan in pain, like her foot was currently pressing on their brains.


    "However, you lowlifes do not understand the truth of reality. If the Tower reduces prices, who gives a fuck? Either buy from the Tower and make it feel the pain or buy from Draco, what is there to think about? Show me where else in the world you can trade mere materials for high-quality finished items at values like this?"


    "Not to mention, you absolute buffoons, the moment Draco closed his shop and decided not to sell anymore, the prices are gonna shoot right back up. After all, the purpose of lowering them was for this exact result, and the Tower is not in the business to make losses. However, that is for us tough about and you to feel regret over." Eva facepalmed as if she couldn''t ept their imbecility.


    "As for the second thing, you are free to try and gang up on us. But, you morons, don''t you think the person who designed this Tower was aware of that scenario? To climb to first ce, as shown by Draco, does not require martial power, but talent and skill!"


    "In a situation like this where most of you are Rank 5 and we are Rank 3, how is the Tower winner supposed to walk out alive? Who would stille to the Tower if the winner was destined to be torn apart by the losers?"


    "Most importantly, and you are unfortunately unaware of this, we are Immortal Adventurers. You will find out what that means when you leave the Tower, but the short version is that we cannot die, not in the way you weaklings do!"


    Eva folded her arms with an amused smile. "Besides, do any of you even have the power to make us feel threatened? If your scenario were to ur, any who crossed us would die, until just Draco and those he deems worthy would be able to exit the Tower alive."


    She shook her head and released them from the suppression, as many fellows were on the verge of passing out. She then turned and began floating away with her hands folded behind her back.


    "Ah, that reminds me, you lot will likely never leave this Tower anyway. Almost forgot about that. Makes your ns even all the more ludicrous." Eva remarked with a startled grin as she recalled this fact.


    The various people making up the crowd steadily rose to their feet and looked around, not sure what to make of what had just happened. However, one female voice sounded full of despair as she let out a shriek.


    "T-The prices¡­!"


    Many in the crowd were too slow to understand since Eva''s punishment had messed up their brains a little, but they soon disyed rm as they got the gist of what was going on.


    They hurriedly checked the exchange list, and many wailings and cruses sounded out. The prices of items had indeed returned to their former high... yet the prices of materials hadn''t reduced to their former low!


    In other words, those who could only buy materials to trade outside for some favors and money could now trade for less with the same gross amount of score points they had.


    Not to mention, the items which had been so cheap and affordable were now locked behind a huge paywall that would make even the top 10 on the rankings feel pain, much less them.


    They thought back to Eva''s words and could only feel pangs of regret. Legendary Items! Legendary fucking items had been waving their butts at them, yet they had dared to look away, rather gazing at the femboys at the corner who looked cuter on paper, but had sausages under the hood!


    Many eyes became vicious, hoping that they could rob the duo of their goods, but then Eva''s words once again resounded in their heads. Yeah, it made no sense for the Tower to deposit them all in one ce.


    After all, they all came from different corners of the world. Wouldn''t it only make sense to port everyone back to where they had entered from?!


    All of them had used the token to appear at the Tower''s subsidiary on their continent, which ported them here, to the main one.


    This meant that only those who came from where Draco did would be able to meet him after exiting. The worst part was, no one knew where he came from!!


    If so, how were they supposed to gang up on him? No, even if some ganged up and robbed him, what would it have to do with them if Draco didn''t originate from theirnd?


    Were they supposed to give the lucky ones moral support from afar? That felt worse than being cucked!


    Arriving here, many couldn''t help but clutch their chest in pain, feeling like their organs were about to explode from regret and despair. The one fellow who had run his mouth, opted for a very honest reaction.


    He just opened his mouth wide and released a fountain of blood. It sprayed left, right, up, and down as if his neck was set on sprinkler mode, until he eventually fainted on the ground with a traumatized expression.


    ......¡­.


    Draco and Eva returned back to their castle. Draco sighed and gazed to the roof, thinking about what to do next. Eva moved over to sit on hisp and gently caressed his hair, an action which he greatly enjoyed in both timelines.


    The White-Haired Duo were silent, staying together like this for a long while. Draco eventually opened his eyes and spoke up.


    "Whatever, it''s their loss. I have enough score points anyway, so let''s get on with what we wanted. I''ll just cross-check with my Avatar to screen what resources we don''t have on the main ne and prioritize those for redemption if my score points are not enough by the final floor."


    "Okay, Draco. I''m with you all the way!" Eva replied supportively. The two lovingly gazed into the eyes of each other and seemed to resonate.


    Ah, what a lovely scene! If only the words from the mouth of these two Evil Beasts were not lies, how nice would it be?


    They knew the Tower was listening in, so they spoke as if they had been defeated and would not follow the beaten path.


    They had ''taken the L'' as the kids said nowadays, at least in the eyes of the Tower.


    But had they? Right now, Draco and Eva were exchanging telepathic messages that if the Tower could hear, it would tremble and close down immediately, fleeing as fast as its foundation could carry it.


    s¡­ it was ignorant of the fate it would suffer soon, wishing it had been more considerate and less oppressive in its management. However, just like with the crowd stillmenting in the shopping district, the Tower would only feel endless regret when the day came to pass that the Evil Duo would show it why they had earned that nickname.


    With that in mind, Draco used about 50,000 score points to redeem some more items. Half were to allow Eva''s Tier 1 Sun to evolve to Tier 2, while the other half was for Draco''s Inner Universe to make it reach Universe Growth level 1 and Area Expansion level 3.


    One would increase their collectivebat power and the other would greatly boost their misceneous abilities, including energy gathering, ranking up, and crafting.


    Also, if the Inner Universe were to expand enough, they might be able to break limits and connect to the main ne anyway. That was something worth looking intoter.


    First things first, Draco imed the items he redeemed and then entered the Inner Universe with Eva. Before doing anything else he checked on his babes and his kids, seeing that the Three NPCs Beauties were still alive and still possessed majority of their sanity.


    After all, they didn''t have three personalities in their head like Eva, so Draco wasn''t entirely sure they woulde back whole after that debaucherous session.


    He then checked on the rest of his family, only to see that everyone was progressing quite good. His second ring kids had stopped giving their mothers much trouble after Draco imparted some bloodline knowledge into them.


    Seeing that everything was in order, Draco could naturally peacefully find himself a ce to sit while he observed the make-up of these various items. After all, he would be recreating them with Refinement very soon so that they could be consumed at their leisure.


    In terms of this illustrious Tradeskill, he had already viciously filled his knowledge banks. Even though he was aiming to have a design of everything, Draco knew that this was not the way forward for this Tradeskill.


    What Refinement needed most was just that, constant and unceasing Refinement!

 Chapter 621 - Refinement & Control

    Chapter 621 - Refinement & Control


    Draco moved into the Heavenly Pce of Eva, which was the most aesthetically pleasing location in the entire Inner Universe. As for that Evil Manor of his, he had only created it on a whim to defile his women thoroughly.


    Why should he live there all on his own, when he had as many beds to choose from as he had wives and concubines to enjoy?


    In the Heavenly Pce, Draco sat down on a cushion and receded his armor, getting into something morefortable. He then took out the resources he had redeemed and began registering them one by one.


    For this, he used his Tier 4 Control''s Void of Perfection to delve into the atomic world. He could only do so if he concentrated on a single item, rather than an entire space.


    Alternatively, the Eyes of Caelo too could be used for this, and even more efficiently. They could peer into the atomic realm and see everything within the range of his eyesight, not limited to a small item.


    However, Draco used his control because of two reasons. Firstly, after reaching Tier 4, he and Eva had been horribly bottlenecked to the point where they felt stifled.


    They could tell that this so-called Tier 4 was not the limit of the Control technique, but they didn''t exactly know what more was needed. Eva cleverly hypothesized that they were too polluted with sub-human genes that it acted as a form of impurity.


    This also included their bloodline.


    One should remember, the 9 High Humans were Chimeras basically, humanoid amalgamations of various bloodlines and species merged into one, creating their near-infinite and senseless power.


    What kept them humanoid was the fact that a part of their DNA was human. They had too little human genes to ever unlock Control, but they didn''t need to with the kind of power the bloodlines gave them.


    The reason why Earth''s native humans were called sub-humans wasn''t because they were less human than the 9 High Humans, no. Technically, each one of them actually had more human DNA in them than Lucifer and co ever did.


    The reason they were called sub-humans was because their DNA had been polluted with the indigenes of that. Earth used to have its own species before the humans came to be - the Dinos - although their spaceship crashing into the had unfortunately eradicated them all.


    Still, their presence had allowed those proto sub-humans to take in little bits of the remnant Gerdo Gxy species bloodlines in very, very minute quantities and then merged with the remnant DNA on the to form Homo Sapiens and the other Homo races in the beginning.


    So to highlight the problem, neither the 9 High Humans nor the sub-humans had enough ''purity'' of human DNA to be considered full humans by the Gerdo Gxy''s standard.


    Technically, sub-humans had a great quantity of human DNA, but its quality had been severely reduced by what it merged with. The High Humans had little human DNA, but it was extremely pure, just not enough to make a difference.


    Onecked quality, the othercked quantity. Quite the issue.


    However, since sub-humans didn''tck in quantity, down the line of evolution special ones emerged who had self-purified and strengthened themselves enough to reach enough quality for select humans to birth Control users with the requirement of intense stimuli.


    That was why Control was a recent thing that had not been discovered prior to that. It would only continue to grow moremon among humans as more times passed and those Control masters continued to evolve/mate until eventually reaching the levels of the Gerdo Gxy humans.


    This was an advantage the sub-humans possessed over the High Humans, since they could mate. This also led to the argument over whether high stability low power or raw chaotic intense power was better.


    Of course, Boundless would expedite this process and awaken Control in many humans by providing them with life and death situations, tempering them without actually risking their lives thanks to the game, among other methods.


    But that was beside the point. After discussing this wee down to Draco and Eva, who were a Chimera of Chimeras. They were a pure mix of Lucifer and Amaterasu, containing the full extent of their bloodline and its power, but they also had the sub-human genes thanks to their mortal birth, along with its ''impurities''.


    This allowed them to retain the ability to mate and procreate, especially with each other.


    After all, the 9 High Humans only faced problems mating with each other due to the chaotic genes. They had no problem mating with sub-humans, which was how the various Lineages came about.


    So Draco and Eva had the high-quality Gerdo Gxy human DNA along with the high quantity sub-human DNA. These two had mixed, which was why they had been able to awaken Control at such young ages before Boundless even made it easy for people.


    Of course, Local Lord too had this benefit as he was derived the same way as Draco and Eva.


    Still, even though Draco had his bloodline sealed, he had been able to force it out. Eva was the first to acquire it among the three, with disgusting ease too, while Local Lord had taken longer due to his weakness when it came to learning techniques not part of his Lineage''s Inheritance package.


    The original Draco had been pressured by this in the previous timeline, eventually nearly killing himself until he too unlocked it. His was thetest yet most significant, because he had reached that level without ess to the high-quality human DNA.


    In essence, he had started out at the same starting point as every other sub-human, yet he was able to achieve this before a streamlined process to unlock it was ever introduced.


    That was why Eva revered Draco so much and disliked the fact that Draco looked down on the old him. The previous him had nothing but perseverance that had allowed him to build everything using his own power, unlike the current him who was reaping the rightful power he should have had after putting in the work.


    That was why when Draco unlocked his bloodline, he had broken through from Tier 2 Control to Tier 3.


    Both he and Eva had been capped at Tier 2 in the previous timeline, Draco because that was where every sub-human without higher-quality bloodline of the human race would be capped, and Eva because she had stopped practicing after a while.


    It had only be worse after that whole fiasco had happened, that had led to their separation and the birth of edgelord Draco.


    So when he regained his high-quality human DNA along with his rebuilt body, it was natural that he would ascend with ease.


    Eva, seeing him do so, easily ascended as well since it was well within her rights to do so.


    What had sent them to Tier 4 Control was the merger of their bloodline source when they had sex and transformed into their General Aspects.


    At that moment, parts of Draco''s ck mass had entered Eva''s body and her white mass had entered his, being dissolved by the other''s bloodline and merged with the host. Both bloodlines increased their own purity and covered for areas that theycked.


    Lucifer and Amaterasu didn''t pair up just because they found each other hot. They also did so because they noticed that among all the 9 High Humans, the two of them had the most conflicting bloodline elements, which also made them the mostpatible.


    If they could create an offspring that could merge their elements¡­


    This was what Pangu and co. had feared, which was a major reason why they had formed the Pangu Alliance.


    So by letting Draco and Eva mix, it had perfected their bloodlines enough that they could grow them and progress further. That was initially why they could drink NuSmoothies to increase their bloodline purities to 99% each.


    This also increased the quality of their Gerdo Gxy human DNA by filling in the nks left out of each other''s, allowing them to rise to Tier 4 instantly.


    They still had enough quality and quantity to rise up to Tier 7. The problem was them not knowing how to get there.


    Let us categorize the tiers of Control and see what benefits they granted. The first thing to note though, is that the first two stages were quantified by humans, but Tier 3 and 4 were quantified by Draco and Eva.


    Even the assumption that there was up to Tier 7 was due to how much spare ''potential'' they felt they had and a vague feedback from their bloodline.


    So for Control;


    Fake Tier 1 - Possession of either the basis Body of Godliness OR basic Void of Perfection.


    Real Tier 1 - Possession of both the basic Body of Godliness AND Void of Perfection.


    Tier 2 - Upgraded Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection.


    Tier 3 - Slight Precognition gained. Upgraded Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection.


    Tier 4 - Greatly increased mental faculties. Upgraded Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection.


    Putting it like this didn''t seem like much, because the changes manifested in the core of Control, which was the Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection.


    So for the two;


    Tier 1 Body of Godliness; The ability to directly control muscles in the body. Can perfectly re-allocate force/power in the body and control various senses within the body with ease.


    Tier 1 Void of Perfection; The ability to expand the mind outside the body in a short-range (depends on the person in question) to sense the area around them using their 3 senses of sight, hearing, and smell.


    Tier 2 Body of Godliness; The ability to indirectly control muscles. Now, one can even tighten muscles to reduce the impact of this and resist bullets or blunt force impacts.


    Tier 2 Void of Perfection; The ability to expand the mind outside the body in a greater range. Can sense the area around them using the 4 senses of sight, hearing, touch, and smell. At this stage, one can also act upon forces within the range of the domain, bending light and twisting sound, etc.


    Tier 3 Body of Godliness; The ability to slightly control blood within the body. Now, one could elerate their healing, send blood to and from ces within their body and forcibly stop their hearts for periods of time.


    Tier 3 Void of Perfection; The ability to expand the mind outside the body for arge range. At this stage, small psychic abilities are gained, like an elementary form of telekinesis, telesthesia, telepathy, and more. They were far weaker than the Dark Angel or Celestial Maiden Inheritances boons.


    Tier 4 Body of Godliness; The ability to control the blood thoroughly as well as some organs. One could overstimte their blood to increase their speed, power, and intelligence for a short period of time. Creates great amounts of body heat that escapes in the form of steam and greatly reduces nutrients in the blood requiring great sustenanceter.


    (Author''s Note: Yes, like Luffy''s second gear.)


    Tier 4 Void of Perfection: The ability to expand the mind outside the body for an immense range. Psychic abilities are further perfected, being 30% of the Dark Angel and Celestial Maiden inheritances at the peak. Can use all 5 senses now. Can also peer into the atomic realm with intense focus.


    Tier 5 Body of Godliness (hypothetical); Can fully control muscles, blood, and organs. Can slightly control skin, allowing for cosmetic morphing or skin hardening.


    Tier 5 Void of Perfection (hypothetical); Range of the domain extends. Psychic abilities reach 60% of bloodline standard. Can peer into the atomic realm with ease. Can slightly peer into the quantum realm.


    So it could be seen that even though Control seemed to pale inparison to the bloodlines, it was not by much. There was a reason why the Gerdo Gxy humans had been so technologically advanced and powerful, and this was it.


    The ability to use their minds alone to peer into the atomic realm and not be overwhelmed by information overload was godly. If any modern genius scientist had that power, humanity would experience a massive technological boom.


    It would be like giving an IPhone 79 XXRXS Plus to a caveman!


    If Draco and Eva''s hypothesis was right and they could actually peer into the quantum realm at the next step, it would be a huge leap.


    Looking at Tier 2 of control and Tier 3, one could see that there was a huge gap, which was why sub-humans could not easily cross it. Looking at Tier 4, the gap was even bigger, to the point where extreme methods like Draco and Eva''s bloodline mixing had to be used.


    Without the bloodline, Draco would need a minimum of Tier 3 to even practice Subjective Magic. Without Tier 4 Control, he could only use the Eyes of Caelo to further his progress in Refinement.


    This was why Control was vital. Just like his bloodline, it was a part of him, inherently belonging to him. He could use it in the game and in reality. The game could not prevent him from using it, and nothing, in reality, could stop him from using it either.


    That was why he invested so much into the game. Boundless was the perfect tool to let him grind his Bloodline and Control to perfection by providing a tform for him to empower them under elerated time.


    His bloodline through his ss and Rank ups, his Control through crafting, and continuous intense usage. Like right now, everything he peered into the atomic realm, he felt himself progressing to the 5th Tier of Control, but it was slow as hell.


    Although the Eyes of Caelo could help him work, it would do nothing for his Control.


    Draco parsed through one item after the other, storing their details in his mind. All he realistically had to do was take a snapshot of theirposition and he would be okay, but the fellow wanted to go the extra mile and understand why things were the way they were.


    It wouldn''t really help him in terms of Refining better, but it would certainly help his Control and understanding of things. Most importantly, you should know that this fellow Draco was an insidious bastard.


    He knew that certain abilities from the game could be pulled outside and used, but the problem was that there was no Worldly Energy or the equivalent on Earth.


    Otherwise, people in the previous timeline would have easily been able to turn society into a wuxia one, with people carrying swords and mages reentering society.


    However, in both timelines, this energy had never appeared, not even for a second. Draco theorized that it was sealed by the Primordials after Lucifer and co left the, for reasons that could be spected endlessly.


    The fact of the matter was that he would have to find energy alternatives if he wanted to achieve things that could be done with Worldly Energy on earth. Bloodline Energy was limited and could not be relied on for that.


    Heck, there were many bloodline abilities that needed the help of external energy because the volume of energy wasn''t enough. Draco had once nned to raid CERN to get energy, butter found out that it was the headquarters of Superhuman.


    He could even directly take the dark matter produced by them in a trade since they were interested in the knowledge and realms of Control. It was just that the amount of Dark Matter Draco wanted wasn''t feasible for them to make.


    In truth, the amount of Dark Matter the institution produced wasn''t small. Even though nanograms were tiny, this was Dark Matter! Its qualities and make were beyond spection and understanding!


    Draco was aware of this, and in truth, he didn''t know how much Dark Matter he needed to actualize the ck Dragon or do anything else. He just felt that it would be better to have more than not, because if he was foundcking and he tried any of that stuff, he would pay a heavy price that day.


    And unlike Boundless where his usual silliness could be forgiven since it was a game, he would get no such leeway in reality. It was exactly why he still yed the game despite seemingly being so OP he could do anything.


    Right now, Draco had eliminated those fancy energies from his mind like Dark Matter. They were good, but their production wasn''t reliable and their quantities were not enough to give himfort.


    What he needed was stable, clean, and infinite energy that could also be controlled to up the ante or be low enough to only tickle depending on the output.


    Sound familiar? That''s right, Draco was aiming to use Nuclear Energy to achieve his goals! The energy from split atoms was great and all, but it produced too much waste and should there be pressure for more, he might create another Chernobyl.


    He, like most people of the day, was still waiting for Nuclear Fusion to be a thing. He wasn''t sure if modern scientists had already ovee the barriers stopping them from using this clean and near-infinite source of energy, but it certainly wasn''t open to the public if so.


    And this was why going to the sci-fi world was higher on Draco''s priority list than the Xianxia world. Yeah, learning to cultivate and bringing it to earth sounded fine and dandy, but he would still be in the same situation as now.


    Without external energy, it would impossible to do such things in reality. However, if he went to the sci-fi section and mastered the Tradeskills there, learning how to produce Nuclear and even superior forms of energy, like making Dyson spheres, he might be able to advance Earth greatly.


    Asteroid mining, space-shipbuilding,ary terraforming, etc. All these delicious techniques and technologies were waiting for him in the sci-fi section, looking no different from his Four Beauties as if it were shaking its booty, waiting for him toe and squeeze it to his delight.


    Tsk, tsk, no wonder this Draco fellow looked like a tortured man every day.. Heaven was calling him over, but he couldn''t go because he had to make sure he capitalized on the Western Fantasy section and conquered it properly before moving on.

 Chapter 622 - (1/2) Bastard Draco, Stop Right There! 1

    Chapter 622 - (1/2) Bastard Draco, Stop Right There! 1


    Draco could only sigh and put these misc thoughts aside. No matter how he felt, it was not possible to jump over sections, at least not yet. Rather it was more imperative to make sure that his detailed recording proceeded smoothly.


    It wasn''t really time-consuming, just required a lot of focus and attention. A normal person would easily be tired after a few minutes of this and get distracted, but Draco had both Control and his bloodline keeping him on the path of righteousness.


    He shuffled through resource after resource. When he was done with them, he would immediately coalesce a new one beside it using a trash-tier resource. It only affected how much energy he used, and Draco found that the bigger the gap between his source material and end materials, the more ''exp'' or ''proficiency'' he gained with Refinement as a whole.


    See, this was the issue with the powerful Tradeskill. What Norma had given him was an unpolished piece of coal that was on the cusp of bing a diamond.


    So as it was right now, Draco could not teach it to anyone else or allow anyone else to use it, and he couldn''t even gain Tradeskill experience for it or use Tradeskill experience on it.


    However, the difference was that he could use it with no restrictions... well, in general. As Norma had wanted him to elevate the Tradeskill to its highest heights, she couldn''t let him go astray.


    As such, she manually limited the Tradeskill that was inherited, only allowing Draco to ess the higher Ranks and power of the Tradeskill after reaching a certain threshold of quality and expertise with the Tradeskill.


    As it was, he was at the basic stage where he needed to stringently follow the four main steps of Refinement, which were;


    - The source material


    - Knowledge of the source material''s structure


    - Sufficient energy, which could be in the form of Worldly, Aetheric, or even Spirit Energy


    - Knowledge of the end material''s structure


    Missing even one of these steps meant failure.


    As stipted by Norma in the guidelines she had left for Draco within the Tradeskill, he had to reach a margin of error of 0.5% of perfection in terms of energy utility when Refining.


    This was a brutal requirement because even Norma herself had only reached a margin of error of 2.5% before she had ascended from mortal to True God.


    Norma had been bottlenecked by what she had believed to be her deficient talent, so she had put an even more stringent requirement on talent for her sessor.


    However, Norma didn''t realize that Draco was in awe of her monstrous talent for being able to discover this. Rather thanck of talent, Draco felt the one thing limiting her had actually been Energy.


    If she had a realm like the Inner Universe, Norma would have easily ascended to True God. This was what Draco was going to mostly rely on, as he didn''t dare im his talent was higher than hers when it came to this.


    Unlike Norma who had to utilize every resource carefully and struggle to reduce her wastage through intense discipline as well as control, this supreme fuckboy by the name of Draco didn''t even hesitate for a second to abuse the infinite energy of his Inner Universe to spam resources until he reached 0% wastage!


    It was possible. With enough time and energy, he would definitely learn how to reduce his control, and that was why he was here.


    Draco was about to do something called a pro gamer move.


    You see, what did Draco need most now?


    No, not higher IQ!


    ¡­Well, yes but actually no.


    Anyway! What Draco needed most was time!


    Draco needed to be able to control time and stop it however he liked!


    ¡­no, he did not need Za Warudo.


    HE NEEDED ZA UNIVERSE!!!


    That was the n. He was channeling resources for Eva to upgrade her Sun to Tier 2 and he to perform Area Expansion level 3 as well as Universe Growth level 1.


    Universe Growth level 1 would introduce the Four Elements into the entire void. With this, other inds would begin to spawn in the void that could begin to house basic life like nts and some bacteria.


    No animals or the like would spawn, though Hikari could create those with her current abilities. However, that was not what was the highlight of this.


    The highlight, was Area Expansion level 3. This particr upgrade would introduce the pinnacle elements to the ind in the void, allowing Draco to ess thews of Space and Time.


    Obviously, you should know what that meant! Super time dtion!


    Currently, Draco was at Universe Growth level 0 and Area Expansion level 1. He would expand the universe by one and the ind in the void by two, so there were quite a few tough and previous resources he had to go through.


    When he was done, replicating them was even more brutal as the whole void shook with the energy that was dragged over. His inefficiency coupled with the small area made it such that the fellow pulled in greater amounts than needed creating immense wastage.


    On the main ne, even the AI might strike him down due to anger for wasting such precious resources, but here, he was God. No one could call Draco dumb for pouring rainwater into his pool when it was already full, right?


    The energy was constantly supplement by the Eternal Tree with ease, nothing Draco could do would faze its output. It wasn''t releasing the energy in bits too, but maintaining the full state.


    The upside of this was that Draco was adapting VERY quickly. Much faster than he or Norma had expected. After all, even a Semi-Origin Goddess couldn''t expect her sessor to stumble upon INFINITE ENERGY!


    That was why her pack had contained Origin Crystals, so Draco could use the energy in them to slowly practice and not worry about where he would get some.


    It also had to do with the fact that instead of starting small and working withmon materials then working his way up, the fellow had mostly been working with Epic and Legendary materials, even some Divine.


    Initially, his progress towards Norma''s goal had been at a measly 0.1% and over the time he had spent in seclusion and the one-off times he used Refinement here and there, his progress had risen to 0.3%.


    Now, after such an intense bout, his progress had risen crazily!!


    Now, Draco was on the cusp ofpletion at a whopping 0.5%!!


    Cough cough, what did you expect? It''s a Divine Tradeskill for God''s sake! If it was that easy, why not wrap up the game and let Draco use it as a condom to bang Local Lord''s mom?


    Anyway, Draco was proud of his progress this time. He only used Control''s Void of Perfection to gather the Worldly Energy, not invoking his Cause and Effect Theory nor his Draconic State of Being.


    (Author''s Note: I know some of you have forgotten due to the hiatus and the generalck of mention towards it, so here''s a refresher on what Cause and Effect Theory was. It''s basically a means in which to invoke your will to manipte the world around you without relying on your State of Being.


    I.e. ''Because of X, Y urred.'' So if one wanted to bend light without using Void of Perfection, one would say ''because the light bends around me, I be invisible''. The effectiveness of this depends on the strength of your mind and your will, putting great strain on both. There''s naturally more to it, but this is just a refresher, not exposition.)


    He did this so that he could push his Control even further to the brink, allowing it to reach the next tier. Just like he had formerly forsaken Control and his State of Being to strengthen his Cause and Effect Theory, right now he was reconciling with Control, telling her that she''s the only one in his life and everything else was just him being a young dumb man.


    But this was just one aspect. If he truly wanted to level up, he would have to make use of the Body of Godliness, and he had ns for that starting with the 21st floor.


    Soon enough, he was done with the sets of resources, putting them down neatly between himself and Eva. He collected those he needed for the Inner Universe and created a barrier of Destruction Energy around himself as he gazed at Eva solemnly.


    He had not forgotten how he had been severely burned thest time she had upgraded her Inner Sun. He wasn''t sure what would ur this time if it went out of control.


    He had even gone as far as to ce a powerful barrier backed by the Eternal Tree around the Heavenly Pce. He could tolerate himself getting hurt, but the rest of his family should not experience the fallout of this, not if he could do something about it.


    Eva collected the resources needed for her second upgrade and absorbed them into her body. Draco focused his Eyes of Caelo to peer into his Inner Space, which only he could do with ease.


    Within, he could see Eva''s zing Inner Sun that was the size of a small city block as it rotated slowly. Each second it rotated generated endless amounts of Heat and Light Energy for Eva, making her reserves unquenchable.


    The Inner Sun was mostly calm until it sensed the influx of resources, at which point it ravenously attacked the materials, melting them down as it absorbed them one by one.


    The rotation then came to a stop as Eva''s body trembled strongly, and so too did her Inner Sun.. Great amounts of Worldly Energy were pulled in her body, being absorbed by the zing ball of me as its size began to expand once more.

 Chapter 623 - (2/2) Bastard Draco, Stop Right There! 2

    Chapter 623 - (2/2) Bastard Draco, Stop Right There! 2


    Draco watched quietly as Eva''s Inner Sun grew expansively until it reached the size of arge city block. From there, it further expanded into the size of an entire town, then a city by Earth''s standards. It only stopped when it reached the rtive size of an average province in Canada.


    Of course, Eva showed no outward changes as the Inner Sun was located in the same space that Draco''s Inner Universe was, the body''s core. Draco was aware that the oriental fellows called it the dantian or whatever, and that was where they stored Spirit Energy.


    Eva''s aura became a mixture of pure white and red, a mixture of light and heat radiating all around her in a much more contained manner than her first upgrade. It seemed the upgrades not only raised her power with the Inner Sun, but also raised her proficiency.


    She eventually calmly opened her eyes and smiled. Eva clenched her fists and a burst of fire rose from her left hand while a shroud of intense light emerged from her right.


    Draco could feel the sheer power and potency of her two elements. It wasn''t something he couldn''t handle, but it would certainly cause more than a bit of pain.


    ?Sun Seed ¨C Fusion item (Tier 2)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Energy Generation: Your Inner Sun constantly spins andbusts to generate endless heat and Light Energy for you. No matter your mana or stamina stats, you will always be able to use techniques and skills rted to these two elements.


    Passive 2 ¨C Power Boost: The fundamental nature of the heat and Light Energy used in your skills and techniques has been reced by what is produced by the Inner Sun, increasing the effectiveness of both elements by 10,000%.


    Active 1 ¨C Sunderpress: The sun rises in the east and sets in the west. When it rises, it sunders the horizon with its might and when it sets, it suppresses the horizon with its power. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being sundered or being suppressed. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.


    Active 2 ¨C Raze: The heat of the sun can only be borne by special fire species like the Sun Crow, the Phoenix, etc. Any other species subjected to its heat would be turned into ash, without a chance to fight back. Summon your Inner Sun out into the real world and allow its explosive heat to sweep through the battlefield. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.


    Note: At Tier 2, Passives 1 and 2 are usable and their effectiveness is limited to 1 % --> 10% of their full output. Active 1 can also be activated for a short while at 1% of its true power.


    Description: A Young Sun that is currently in its growth phase within a Divine Being with the Heat and Light Domains. Even though it is still in its infancy, it boasts a great chance of growth and amazingpatibility with its host, allowing it to manifest abilities that are beyond what most could acquire.?


    Draco nodded. Eva''s passives had grown in power - in terms of what she could ess - by a lot. A jump from 1% to 10% wasn''t small, especially considering the baseline of her Passive 2.


    Passive 1 just gave her infinite energy for light and heat, meaning she would no longer have to burn her bloodline or rely on silly spells. She could point a finger and use the light and fire generated by the Inner Sun itself to st foes apart.


    She had retained use of her bloodline''s light and only treated the Inner Sun as an auxiliary addition because it was only a 1% flow initially. While 1% of infinity was still great, in this case, it dealt with the flow of energy, not the quantity.


    In other words, if 100% was the ability to shoot gigantic world-ending light beams along with fireballs the size of a small moon, then Eva was limited to 1% of the flow.


    What had been a raging river was now a little trickle, enough to use in some basicbat but not really worth it.


    At 10% though? Definitely worth it.


    Passive 2 increased her light and heat damage by what should be 10,000%, but turned out to only be 100% previously at 1% effectiveness. Yet this mere 100% had been enough to upgrade Eva''s light so strongly that Draco lost his immunity to it and had to recalibrate.


    Ever since the Evil Duo had banged and had their bloodline sources merge, they had obtained full immunity to each other''s elements/powers. Which was why they were called perfectpared to their ancestors, Lucifer and Amaterasu.


    Draco was a Darkness user with full immunity to Light and Heat while Eva was a Light user with full immunity to Darkness and Destruction, though that was limited to the abilities they had at the time of merging.


    Eva had not possessed ultraviolet light and the other forms of light on the spectrum at the time. That was why Draco got singed.


    It also reminded Draco that he should really start developing his Darkness and Destruction powers. Unlike Eva whose power was concentrated because she focused on a few things, he simply had too many OP powers and each one was like a harem member demanding his time and love.


    If only he had a way to squeeze more out of a day.... hang on, wasn''t he just about to do exactly that?!


    Anyway, Eva now had a 1,000% boost to her Heat and Light techniques. Her overall boost was now at 4,200% to Light damage, which was kinda crazy. At this point, she had almost eclipsed Draco''s crazy bonuses to his sword damage.


    What was the most interesting was that one of her two actives was still not open for use. Both Sunderpress and Raze were truly, mindbogglingly OP, though thetter moreso than the former.


    Of course, since they did not list any damage numbers, merely their effects, he was basing it off of their description.


    Sunderpress could either sunder all foes - which meant to violently break somethings in half - or suppress them, which would prevent them from moving. This was not weak at all. It was versatile, able to do crowd control and high AOE offense at the same time.


    However, Draco regarded Raze, which would literally call out a more than 3000¡ãC hot sun above the entire battlefield that would focus all its raw heat and power on all foes within without harming the environment, as truly scarily OP.


    Even Draco would likely have to turn into a ck Dragon to survive that. This had nothing to do with Eva''s power, it was literally a fucking sun within reach by a simple p of the wings.


    Heck, wouldn''t such a thing almost have the same devastative power and fallout as a nuclear warhead? Or probably a group of them!


    Christ!


    Eva only had ess to Sunderpress now, yet its power was capped to 1%. This was fine, as she would have many chances to test it out on the 21st to 30th floors, which was why Draco had taken a break to prepare himself for them.


    From here on out, the tower''s difficulty was meant to exponentially rise with each set of floors, the goals of the floors bing objectively harder and harder regardless of the trial taker''s power.


    Now that Draco was done with Eva, he gathered his own resources and opened the menu for the Inner Universe.


    ?Universe Name: Morningstar World


    Owner: Draco


    Tier: 0


    Worldly Energy: Unlimited


    Aetheric Energy: Unlimited


    Divine Energy: Unlimited


    Origin Energy: Unlimited


    Aurora Energy: Unlimited On Demand


    Indigenes: 0


    nts: 1


    Worlds: 0


    Upgrades


    Options


    Permissions?


    Still pretty barebones, but that was fine. The Tier on the menu reflected solely the Universe Growth, since Area Expansion only affected the ind itself and was more of an add-on.


    All energies were unlimited except Aurora, because that one was not a naturally urring energy, at least, not that Draco knew of. However, the Universe Seed possessed the ability to generate Aurora from Origin Energy at a loss of 30%.


    Draco did not know how to use Aurora Energy and for what, so there was no need to do so presently. Rather, he gazed at the empty slot for indigenes and sighed.


    Unfortunately, neither he nor his babes would be counted as indigenes here unless two conditions were fulfilled. The first was to reach Universe Growth level 1 and spawn the four basic elements while the second was to be born within the Inner Universe after the first condition had been achieved.


    Alternatively, Draco had an ability to craft indigenes that could exist in the void as they were, the Ancients. It cost Origin Energy to do so, which he had an infinite amount of, but he didn''t see the need just yet.


    Ancients could only exist in his Inner Universe, they couldn''t be summoned out like troops. They would siphon energy and grow more powerful fast. He assumed they would be loyal to him, the God of the Universe... at least for a time.


    Just take a look at Draco, how loyal was he to the Origin Gods of the Western Fantasy section?


    He wasn''t scared of them, but he never intended to use this opportunity to create some fancy universe that had its own lore and history. He had named it Morningstar World because he built it for the express purpose to house his family and descendants, so Draco was perfectly fine with not creating any native species at all.


    He opened the menu for the requirements to upgrade and checked them to be sure he got them all.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Please choose one of the two methods of Upgrade:


    1. Area Expansion (Level 2) - Cost: 10kg Pure Light Essence, 3 Darkness Orbs, 50 Thunder Sources, 10 Life Seeds, 500 cubic meters of Soul Energy, 200 cubic meters of pure Life Energy, 20 cubic meters of Creation Energy, etc


    2. Universe Growth (Level 1) - Cost: 100,000 kg Primal Soil, 5,000 Liters Essence of Water, 100,000 kg Essential Tinder, 100,000 Seeds of Wind, 300 cubic kilometers of Soul Energy, Heart of a King Colossus 5, Blood of a Kraken 1,000 liters, etc?

 Chapter 624 - (1/2) Bastard Draco, Stop Right There! 3

    Chapter 624 - (1/2) Bastard Draco, Stop Right There! 3


    Draco chose to begin with Universe Growth first. He wasn''t sure how it would affect Area Expansion, but it certainly wouldn''t be bad if the void out there stopped looking bleak and infinite, rather having some semnce of life to it.


    It was fine since barely a month had passed since he had introduced his family to this ce, but it might lead to psychological problems if they had to stare at this for long periods of time.


    Draco coughed up the resources, the sheer volume of which was enough to form a small mountain. Even though that might sound like a lot, when considering the effect of what it would do, it was too little.


    However, when Draco saw what urred next, he understood why. The resources did not enter the void right away, but were instead absorbed by the Eternal Tree.


    It shook for a bit before sending out a bright wave of four-colored light into the universe above the area of the ind in the void. This light washed over everything, losing its shine the farther it went until Draco sensed that it collided with what should be the edges of his Inner Universe.


    After ''coating'' the void with this four-colored light, the Eternal Tree began to release huge amounts of energy outward, all at the Origin Grade. This energy surged into the void and was greedily absorbed by each particle that formed the four colored light.


    Draco didn''t need his Eyes of Caelo to see what was happening. His connection to the Eternal Tree and the Universe Seedling was enough for him to understand the mechanics of what was happening and what should have happened.


    Essentially, one would need to start from the beginning.


    The Etz Chaim Seedling, given to him by Flora as a reward for the Hidden Quest back during the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest, was supposed to allow a yer to open up an organic super mini small world in their body.


    It was limited in the sense that it was within the rules and confines of the Western Fantasy section. It could at most grow into another main ne, assuming that the yer would choose to feed it enough resources... but how could that be easy?


    Taking a super mini small world to a mini small world, then to a small world, and to a world was quite manageable for True Gods and above. Draco guessed that they had enough resources and power to achieve this and that each true God should have at least one of these.


    After all, the Etz Chaim Seedling''s original Rank had been Epic, not Legendary or Divine. It was not that powerful due to many constraints.


    Taking a world to the Side Realm level was as difficult as making a Legendary Item for someone at the Master Rank without all the crazy bonuses Draco enjoyed, left to just themselves and their base chances.


    Such a task was not quite herculean, but far from impossible. Semi-Origin Gods had created some of the more notable ones such as the Devil World, Hell as well as the Abyss.


    They were the ones who had invested in them until they had reached their current level.


    However, going from a Side Realm to Main World/ne level, was something only possible for Origin Gods. It could almost never happen naturally with the limited energy of the Western Fantasy section.


    Now though, the Etz Chaim Seedling had been merged with a pure Origin Energy crystal, greatly modifying it to the point of increasing its Rank to Origin. A single Origin Energy crystal, ording to Norma''s standards, was worth the constant infusion of energy from an Origin God for 10 years nonstop.


    In other words, one of Norma''s refined Origin Crystals could have allowed one Origin God to take a break for 10 years!


    The number of things an Origin God could do on the Main ne in that time was truly horrifying!


    They could have long fixed their current predicament, repaired the divine pantheon as well aspacted the Main ne, and concentrated the energy.


    After all, part of the reason they were forced to work all the time was because the Western Fantasy universe kept expanding, demanding more and more energy lest it consumed itself to make up for the deficit.


    When two Origin Gods of cksmithing and Alchemy had taken the time to bless Draco due to his absurd talent during the Refinement God Treasury Unique Quest, his Seal of Camelot had gone from Legendary to Divine and his Epic Heart of the Woods had be evolvable without limit.


    At the time, they had only used a wisp of impure Origin Energy, something they had produced in those few seconds that wasn''t even carefully refined, yet it alone had such a great effect on the two items.


    What happened if they had such pure concentrated energy with such high quantity?


    Well, it had taken the Epic Etz Chaim Seedling right away to the Origin Rank Universe Seedling. This had only taken the littlest energy, leaving the rest to expand on its original effect, which was housing a super mini small world.


    It had crazily upgraded it to the super mini small universe level, which was something that could form a whole section of Boundless on its own.


    The leftover energy then purifies it. Which was why when Draco had first activated the seed, he had unlimited Worldly Energy, Aetheric Energy, Divine Energy, and 10% Origin Energy.


    That 10% was the remainder from the crystal that had stayed unused.


    The Universe Seedling was fine on its own, but it, just like the Etz Chaim Seedling, required two things. One was a hefty infusion of specific resources and the second was a level of ambient energy able to sustain growth.


    Both things were more than 10,000 times harder to procure for the Origin Itempared to its Epic counterpart. Although the Tower had almost all the required resources, the number of score points needed for the quantities would have been impossible to gain.


    Even with the idea to redeem just ONE of everything, Draco actuallycked the necessary score points, and that wouldn''t change unless he beat all 99 floors with more than respectable scores.


    Without Refinement, he wouldn''t be able to sleep well at night, knowing that there was a path forward but unable to tread upon it.


    He would be like the various factions on the Main ne, rabid for even the smallest resources, hoarding everything like a rat.


    Now, the Universe Seedling had been intruded by another Origin Item that had been powered much in the same way it had, another of Norma''s Origin Crystals.


    This was the Epic Seed of Yggdrasil!


    This seed gave any small world the ability to connect itself with up to 9 others on the tree to form a connected hub.


    The seed was also special, in that its other side effect was to produce energy for these 9 worlds and stabilize them. Yes, the Eternal Tree''s ability to generate energy originated from the Seed of Yggdrasil.


    This should note as a surprise, as Nidhogg, the Devouring Dragon, was said to have drained only 1% of the Yggdrasil''s energy yet had grown to be a horrifying behemoth.


    When infused with Origin Energy, the same thing had urred. Its Rank had shot up to Origin and the energy greatly enhanced the effect.


    It was never directly shown, but the upgraded Seed of Yggdrasil - the Cosmic Tree - should have had three passives and three actives.


    One was the energy generation, another was the space traversal ability, the space locking, and some other misc functions.


    Now, when the Cosmic Tree had met the Universe Tree (the Universe Seedling) they had shed and then merged, two Origin Items with different characteristics fusing and covering each other''s weakness had formed something exponentially stronger.


    The Universe Tree, a Creation/Life element existence, and the Cosmic Tree, a Space/Energy element existence hadbined into the Eternal Rank, Eternal Tree.


    As stated before, a realm, whether a universe or a world, needed two things to grow. The relevant resources and foundation, as well as the relevant energy produced naturally or provided externally.


    How things worked traditionally was that one would provide the resources and infuse them into the world. Then, they could let the world sort of ''ratify'' the infused resources and turn them into its own rulesws with the utilization of energy.


    This process could be sped up using external energy like throwing in Aether Crystals and the like. So you could now understand why the various powers were hoarding such things crazily, and even wanted more now that Draco had introduced them to the Advanced Spatial Creation Device.


    So what was going on here with the Morningstar World?


    Beforeparing what was different, let''s talk about what was happening here specifically.


    The Eternal Tree was the center of the ind in the void and the entire Universe. It had taken the resources itself and broken them down with ease, before evenly distributing them throughout every corner of the world.


    Right after that, it began infusing the universe with the highest grade energy it could offer, allowing it to perfectly ''ratify'' the resources it received.


    To give an analogy, the four colored lights were a set of rules andws detailing the four basic elements and how they functioned, how they were produced, and how they could be used.


    It was raw code that was to be added to the ''DNA'' of the Inner Universe. However, as it were, it would take too long and too much energy over time to achieve this, so the Eternal Tree gave it Origin Energy to merge itself with each and every ''molecule'' of the Inner Universe.


    Why this was so groundbreaking and deserving of a heavenly tribtion of the highest grade would be made clear soon enough.

 Chapter 625 - (2/2) Bastard Draco, Stop Right There! 4

    Chapter 625 - (2/2) Bastard Draco, Stop Right There! 4


    So, why was this special?


    Well, here''s how it would have gone without the Eternal Tree;


    Firstly, the resources would have broken down by themselves - or by the system - and distributed into the void. This distribution would neither be as perfect nor as even as what the Eternal Tree had achieved.


    Have you ever wondered why the universe was not just one giantndmass stretching from end to end but rathers and stars congregated around areas and separated by an expanse of void in between?


    It was mostly due to this. The uneven distribution of the elements and energy saw it concentrate in some ces while being incredibly thin in others. The ces with high concentration would births and stars while those with thin amounts would remain void and barely livable.


    Secondly, this uneven distribution would be fused with ambient energies. So the usual act of draining torrents of Worldly Energy from the world itself to ''engrave'' or ''ratify'' thesews into the ''DNA'' of the Inner World/Inner Universe.


    Depending on the amount of energy your world produced, this could start fast then cut off at a point as the energy of the world thinned too much. Then it would be a passive type of absorption, taking a bit of the energy your world produces every second to slowly further its progress.


    Hence whys didn''t just sprout up like weeds. Rather, they started small and grew to their size after they absorbed more and more energy. This was how the growth of the world/universe worked in Boundless.


    Now, contrasting against what the Eternal Tree did, the value should be obvious.


    Where it should have been uneven, the Eternal Tree made it equal.


    Where energy should have beencking and had to be either absorbed over time or supplemented by external means, it was freely and heavily given at the highest possible quality.


    Why had so much time been wasted on exining just this? It was so that what happened next would not seem like random bullshit, at least not to Draco.


    One moment, the void had been filled with the four colored light and endless orange Origin Energy, the next moment, humongouss exploded into being, rapidly growing in size as they consumed the entirety of the void.


    Draco was initially rmed. They were expanding so evenly and quickly, wouldn''t they smash into each other and explode?


    However, he was thinking too much.


    There was a reason why it was called Universe ''growth'' rather than just Universe ''upgrade''. The borders of the universe were greatly expanded, introducing new void to the Inner Universe.


    This filled up the necessary space and created a gap between thes that grew faster than thes themselves. Draco turned to the Eternal Tree and saw that it was responsible for introducing more void, and equidistantly spreading thes around.


    It was doing this with ease, as if building a universe was child''s y for it.


    By the time everything settled, the Inner Universe - minus the ind in the void - was 80% and 20% void, with each being equidistantly spread from each other.


    Mosts were in full elemental states. So a star/sun made of fire, a water like Neptune with only H20, a molten withva-like most primordials, and thest were gas giants like Jupiter.


    By size, the fires/suns were thergest, the gas giantsing next, followed by the terrestrial/moltens, and finally, the water/liquids.


    The void was now filled with a sort of vibrant life. The heat of the suns was regted by the Eternal Tree, and so was their light, allowing one to stare at them directly without feeling pain.


    Draco felt that he could now spawnary-based Ancients and Primordials. Previously, the type he could have spawned would have been chaos/void types, like the Ancient Terror Cthulhu and his extended family.


    That was why he had been reluctant to summon them, because such beasts were OP as fuck. The only thing that kept their power manageable was the fact that they only existed in the void andcked the energy to grow.


    They would roam around eating smaller asteroids andoids to sustain themselves. However, if introduced to his own universe, they would be able to have infinite energy and grow to levels that were unheard of.


    Draco did not want to risk that. However,ary primordials were far more manageable. His children could head out to hunt them once they matured to hone their martial skill, and they could im the variouss as their territories to grow their own forces.


    Just because Ancients and Primordials could not be taken out did not mean that no species could. Eventually, they would give birth to offspring of weaker grades and mortals woulde into being once Draco upgrade the Universe to level 3.


    As such, hemunicated with the Eternal Tree. A humongous wave of Origin Energy washed out into the universe and struck each. It split up into smaller bits and formed eggs, cocoons, or embryos that resided in various ces on the.


    They would continue to absorb energy before they hatched. Their lifespans were as long as the universe, so unless killed, they were immortal. This also meant that the energy required to do anything for them was great.


    Draco then checked the ind in the void to see that everyone was out and marveling at the expanded universe which felt more like a universe than an endless abyss


    He smiled and connected with Eva''s mind first, giving her a summary of what had changed. His soulmate then used her Telepathy which was stronger than Draco to tether everyone else and pass on the information.


    When they heard what just happened and what woulde next, they became incredibly excited. Eva teleported beside Draco, bringing with her Zaine, Roma, and Hikari.


    Seeing the Four Beauties, Draco''s soul, down to his body, felt awash with happiness and pleasure. He hugged each of them and gave them a big kiss to show his endless affection for them.


    He then checked the upgrade menu to see the next steps.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Please choose one of the two methods of Upgrade:


    1. Area Expansion (Level 2) - Cost: 10kg Pure Light Essence, 3 Darkness Orbs, 50 Thunder Sources, 10 Life Seeds, 500 cubic meters of Soul Energy, 200 cubic meters of pure Life Energy, 20 cubic meters of Creation Energy, etc


    2. Universe Growth (Level 2) - Cost: 100,000kg Pure Light Essence, 30,000 Darkness Orbs, 50,000 Thunder Sources, 10,000 Life Seeds, 5,000,000 cubic meters of Soul Energy, 2,000,000 cubic meters of pure Life Energy, 200,000 cubic meters of Creation Energy etc?


    Draco felt his ovaries twitch in pain. Upgrading the universe to the next time would take a LOT of energy holy shit. If he didn''t have the resources for it right here thanks to wanting to do Area Expansion level 2 and 3, he would screech to the heavens.


    Whatever the case, he wasn''t interested in Universe Growth anymore. He had only needed the first stage to add some life to the background. What were alleyways more important to him was Area Expansion, because that affected the ind and his family directly.


    As such he paid the necessary fees for level 2 Area Expansion Immediately. The entire ind shook as the resources were once again swallowed by the Eternal Tree, but this time it spread them over the ind alone.


    It released a myriad of different colors, but the most notable was a pure white color, a pitch-ck one, a blueish-purple one, and a greenish-ck one. They spread out over the ind and infused them onto thendmass, which also greatly expanded.


    Its size grew from arge city - Boundless type - to the size of arge Area Zone. The expansion was so great that Draco and his family''s living space only took up 0.00000001% of the total livable area.


    Not to mention, more life in various forms spawned. In the sky in certain areas, thunder rumbled as rainstorms fell, lightning striking the ground. In other ces, small bugs grew their proboscis and singers filled with toxins, the same happening as news were spawning with such poisons.


    Draco also saw that the light on the ind was no longer simted, but genuinely provided. It highlight some ces and was dark in others. Even though there was no sun or moon, the ind would now follow a day and night cycle.


    There were some more changes as the Advanced Elements of the world were introduced and ratified on the ind, being flushed with Energy by the Eternal Tree to make everything instant and possible.


    Draco was satisfied with the progress, but he wasn''t done yet. There was one more important upgrade that would allow him to achieve the purpose of his actions today and also greatly change the fate of the entire Morningstar n.


    The final Area Expansion!


    Without further ado, Draco opened the upgrade menu once more.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Please choose one of the two methods of Upgrade:


    1. Area Expansion (Level 3) - Cost: 1kg Refined Void Stones, 1kg Ethereal Sands of Time, 10 Unallocated Gravity Wells, 50 cubic meters Purified Destruction Essence, 50 cubic meters Purified Creation Essence, 700 cubic meters of Soul Energy, 1 World Heart, 1 Realm Soul, etc


    2. Universe Growth (Level 2) - Cost: 100,000kg Pure Light Essence, 30,000 Darkness Orbs, 50,000 Thunder Sources, 10,000 Life Seeds, 5,000,000 cubic meters of Soul Energy, 2,000,000 cubic meters of pure Life Energy, 200,000 cubic meters of Creation Energy etc?

 Chapter 626 - Rest Day

    Chapter 626 - Rest Day


    The entire stadium was coursing with energy at the thought of the final event. However, their enthusiasm was soon doused thoroughly by the next words of Amber.


    "And this brings an end to the fifth day of thepetition! Tomorrow will be a rest day. Feel free to either return to the real world to finish some of your long-term duties or stay here to casually browse around the rest area and shop as you like!" Amber announced with a smile.


    Many of those in the crowd groaned, especially the yers. Just when things were hot and about to reach their climax, she wanted them to go and y around?


    Were she and her game studio serious about their work at all?


    Suddenly Amber grinned toothily. "I have something of interest to announce though. For the next 24 hours in this game''s time, a unique entity will be visiting that has only been essed by the number 1 yer of the game, Draco!"


    Amber waved her hands, making a screen appear in the center square of the rest area where a kiosk-like wagon was neatly parked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, allow me to introduce you to the World Merchant, a normally elusive entity from the game''s old era that will allow you to buy anything at all in the game... provided you have enough game currency!"


    Many eyes gleamed with shock and surprise, until someone used their visor''s loudspeaker function to ask: "Does that mean we can buy the stuff that makes them have such power?"


    He was pointing to the core members, specifically Kiran and Essence who had demonstrated power beyond the capacity of any game they had ever yed.


    Amber smiled mischievously. "As long as you have the funds, you can gain power even beyond that level."


    Many hearts in the crowd thumped. They had just been served the biggest temptation of their lives, and many had already lost their reason and ability to see that trap they had been caught up in.


    "How do we get in-game currency then?" Another excited, yet sober fellow asked.


    This captured the attention of the now near 1 billion spectators in the crowd ¨C almost doubling the 590 million that had attended the first day of thepetition ¨C and they all listened with rapt attention.


    Amber waved her hand and the disy on the screen changed to a building that stood proud near the market district. "If you don''t want to grind, you can always visit the Intermediately Trade Center to buy currency from your fellow yers at the highest bid."


    "As a special courtesy, we have enabled ess to this menu without going there for the next 24 hours. Right now the building is only for show. The menu will list the steps necessary to link your purchasing ount, allowing you to buy as much as you can afford from what is being sold and head over to the World Merchant. As long as you''re within the safe zone you can ess its wares through another menu and buy what you want."


    Amber pped her hands. "Have a great session and make sure to be smart about how you spend your money. With today''s events over and tomorrow being a rest as well as a lifestyle day, I''ll see you all for the final event."


    The yers were ejected from the stadium like this and everyone began filing out since Amber had left. There was no stampede and rush - though there should have been one - because the floor had literally turned tova.


    Unless one walked slowly and smartly, they would take a nice plunge down and cook for a bit. It was disgustingly effective in dousing the arrogance and animal-like nature of people in situations like this.


    Many took a look around the rest zone, but a lot of the spectators logged out as they had business outside. There was no rush to change their money or buy anything just yet.


    Those who left did so with the intention of gathering or even borrowing money as they had long since decided to invest in this game, while those who stayed did so to rx without the intention to spend.


    They might have wanted to do the same as their peers, but they were aware that they had pressing bills waiting for them back in reality to afford such extravagance, after all even buying these helmets had cost them a lot.


    They were the ones who mostly nned to use Boundless to make extra money, not lose it. They had heard about how that Helen chick had made huge bank from a harassment case in the game, and how many fellows who were part of Umbra were now in Forbes'' top list of earners in their various countries.


    There were also those who were curious, and so checked the Intermediary Trade Center and World Merchant right away to assess the prices, to gauge what to do next or what to report upwards to their bosses/masters.


    What they saw stunned them, then they cursed. That Amber woman had made it seem so easy, and in terms of mechanics and essibility, it was easy, no hassle whatsoever!


    However, the issue of the prices were no joke!


    Some of this stuff could buy their lives over and over!


    That Amber woman had made it sound like anyone could make their dreamse true if they had enough money, but that was where the trap had been hidden!


    Just to get the currency alone in sufficient amounts to buy anything worthwhile required one to be part of the 1%!


    For example, the going price of a single bronze coin had risen from the previous $3 to $5 as a result of the changes in the timeline. Sure, there were more yers, but the number of things yers could buy and the ceiling of their information was far greater, so they had higher wants as well as a greater need for money.


    Now, the World Merchant used old era prices. In certain regards, the prices of things in the old era were far cheaper than the current one due to technological and financial superiority.


    But it was a double-edged sword as the current era prices were optimized for the situation there, while the old era had too many things one could buy that there would never be enough money to satisfy greed.


    For example, Common Items on the Main ne went for about 50 Bronze, Umon for 50 Silver, Rare for 50 gold, Epic for 300 tinum, and Legendary Items for 10,000 tinum minimum.


    A lot of this had to do with Draco providing items and resources through the Rank 7 Shop and auctions, as well as the fact that Umbra made money by selling items and not currency, meaning they sold all their Umon and Rare Items through the Intermediary Trade Center.


    Otherwise, the price of Umon Items would be closer to the previous timeline, meaning the minimum would be 1 gold, Rare Items would go for 1 tinum, and Epic items at 2,500 tinum minimum.


    Umbra didn''t often sell Epic Items, but since Draco priced his potions low the price of Epic Items had gone down to also be more affordable for his guild members.


    Talk about a pampered guild!


    ording to old era standard, Common Items were 5 Bronze, Umon Items were 1 silver, Rare Items were 1 gold, and Epic Items went for 1 tinum coin. The cost of Legendary items were variable, but never below 1,000 tinum minimum.


    As it could be seen, there was a great chance for the newer yers to catch up to older ones immediately!


    Instead of starting out with Trash-tier Items or Common ones, they could invest real-world currency to buy some Rare Items. As for those young masters, they could directly outfit themselves with Epic Items.


    In fact, some other eyes gleamed as well. Those people did some research about the prices in the game, this included both business tycoons and newer yers who had just joined for a few months before this event.


    They saw a chance to make serious money by buying cheap here and then selling in bulk in the Main ne at standard prices to make a great profit!


    When the advanced yers heard this, many nched as their PTSD reared its head.


    Mom, the AI is duping people again!!!


    Seriously, how could it be that simple? If one remembered, when Draco had first entered the game, plenty of people had bought packages to enter the game. These packages were no longer sold, but they hade with some free resources that Draco knew would be greatly valuableter.


    He had watched in horror as the other yers had tried to sell their items for a quick buck in the game, all of them being given abhorrent bottom floor prices by the NPCs due to the fact that they were ignorant.


    Back when he had done what these yers who wanted to resell using the World Merchant tried to do, he had been looked at with ridicule. However, unlike them, he had the benefit of future knowledge as well as a starting capital of 3,000 gold thanks to killing Ratchet.


    He then went to resell them at an optimal location which was the Adventurer''s Guild''s Outpost in what was now his Paradise Lands/Vita Kingdom. He had cleverly chosen a war-torn zone to sell at and even then, he had only made some small profit.


    These fellows clearly knew none of that. If they were going to sell, they were probably going to do it in towns since they were new to the game, yet who in a town could pay for a Rare or Epic item?


    Even then, if they held on till they reached one of the cities, they would be given very dirty prices for their items. That was not including various problems like actually keeping the item as they might be easily robbed by yers or NPCs, or they might die while trying to level up and drop the item.


    There were so many reasons why doing what they thought was smart was so ungodly stupid. One advanced yer tried to calmly advise a newer yer, but the fellow only sneered at him, telling him to scram.


    After all, in the newer fellow''s eyes, the older yer was panicking, was trying to discourage him from taking this precious chance to surpass him!


    The older yer was stunned by this treatment, but smiled thinly and decided to shut up. Anyway, who had asked him to be nice? Look at how the other older yers were watching from the side with knowing smiles, he should have left well enough alone.


    In truth, he only did that because he wished that someone had been there for him, to advise him before he got cleaned out by the AI cruelly.


    The advanced yers though, were thinking of something different. Many of them realized that they had a choice to make. Either to invest in their growth by spending money or to secure their outside lives by keeping it.


    They weren''t threatened at all.


    You see, the newbie yers were undoubtedly stupid, or blinded by excitement to realize a simple logical fact. If they, the newbies, could buy items of all grades, why couldn''t they?


    Even if you spawned with an Epic Item, the difficulty of monsters andbat in Boundless was perfectly scaled. A level 1 yer would suffer to kill a level 1 monster just as much as a level 100 yer would do so for a level 100 monster.


    The suffering transcended level and ranks. So even if the level 1 yer had an Epic Item, it wouldn''t change much if the level 100 yer also had an Epic Item.


    No, wait!!! That was not so!


    The power of Epic and above items scaled with the user since they didn''t have stats! So the Level 100 yer would be able to disy more rtive power for his levelpared to the level 1 yer!


    So this event favored older yers more, because they were the ones who held the currency. If they decided against selling in the Intermediary Trade Center, who would these newbies even get anything to buy from unless they entered the game to grind?


    That was why older yers were torn. They knew investing in Boundless was better, but more than a few fellows had bills to pay in reality that were pressing. As such, most decided to look through the World Merchant''s stock and buy what they needed before selling the rest of their money.


    However, unlike the newbie yers who had rushed out to get rich quick before someone else stole their ''brilliant ingenious n'', most of the oldies went to consult Umbra to know what their decision was, especially all the guilds above Rare tier.


    After all, Umbra wasn''t just the undisputed top-tier Guild, they were the spiritual leader of the yers. The true Hegemons.


    It was thanks to them that yers had the ability to walk among NPCs without much hassle. In the previous timeline, part of the yer''s woes hade from the NPCs not taking them seriously and mistreating them.


    That was part of the reason why the Great Rape had been particrly brutal for NPCs more so than yers, because by that point most yers had umted more than a substantial amount of power and had been holding a grudge.


    Sublime Notion was seated in a high chair with Akainu and Money Lover to her sides as they seriously discussed this matter.


    "This is the chance for us to fortify our foundation externally. We''re undeniably strong in Boundless, but in reality, we are just swaying in the wind." Akainu remarked with a puff of his cigar that he had specifically paid the best Tradeskill masters in the Diad family to make for him.


    Each cigar cost him 1 gold, yet he had hundreds of them. None of the core members of Umbra were poor, yet Sublime, Akainu, Sanji, and Money Lover had the MOST obscene wealth of them all due to their positions.


    "I partially agree. While we do have the protective umbre of Supernatural over us, that is solely based on the power of the Guildmaster and the Lady Boss. We need to umte a lot of wealth to make the Central Country government step back on many matters using our name alone, not the name of some third party." Money Lover calmly chipped in while dexterously ying with a tinum coin.


    Sublime rubbed her face tiredly and asked: "So we should do what exactly?"


    "Let''s dump some tinum in the Intermediate Trade Center and raise the price. About 10,000 tinum should be enough to make the entire world go crazy and fight over it like dogs. Not enough for one party to easily afford Legendary Items or above, but enough for the new yers to get something nice." Akainu suggested with a smile.


    Sublime rolled her eyes. "The influx of new yers is in the range of 700 million thanks to this event alone, yet you want them to split 10,000 tinum? 10,000,000,000 bronze coins split evenly would amount to a measly 14 bronze coins. What are they supposed to buy with that?"


    "Hey, I just said they could get something nice, not something expensive." Akainu shrugged nonchntly.


    Money Lover smiled. "I agree with that, but we should use this chance to also achieve Draco''s goal of empowering the yerbase at once."


    Both Sublime and Akainu perked up at that. "What do you mean?"


    "Well, let''s split the benefits into two flows. For new yers, we will sell currency enough for them to outfit themselves solidly so that their early days will not be as tough as ours and they will be able to umte more wealth."


    "For older yers, it would be more worthwhile to contract them. We''ll loan a certain amount of gold or tinum on a per guild or per adventurer party basis, so that they can outfit their members. Then, we''ll have them pay it back by working for Umbra on the battlefield."


    Money Lover concluded this with a gesture of ''it''s that simple''.


    The brains of Sublime Notion and Akainu exploded. The former was effectively the actual leader of Umbra within the game while thetter was the highest authority for theirpanies outside the game, so they had a good grasp of its issues and the far-reaching effects of actions.


    They had to say, Money Lover''s idea was brilliant!


    There were so manyyers to it to describe how great it was that it even gave them a headache. If they tried to borate, they might end up taking hours to do so!


    Instead, it was best to see how it would work in action rather than discuss it. Sublime called on the various guild leaders and shared Umbra''s intentions.


    Those fellows quickly agreed, as this was something they desperately needed. Even though they knew logically that the newbies could not threaten them, they were not feeling too good deep down.


    A loan like this could allow them to umte great amounts of power for their top echelon and some of their important/true members. As for fighting for Umbra, the guild didn''t even need to make such a condition.


    Most of them were sitting on pins and needles wondering when the next time would be that Umbra would go to war to expand Vita Kingdom''s borders, as such activities were incredibly profitable for everyone involved.


    After taking their money, they skipped over to make some purchases. As for the newbies, they saw that most of the older yers had retracted their bids and panicked, wanting toin about their shamelessness.


    However, before they could do that they found Umbra suddenly dump huge amounts of funds in bits and pieces for different demographics and they rejoiced. This was the number 1 guild for you, so magnanimous, even if it was foolish!


    All of them solemnly swore that when they eventually surpassed them, that they wouldn''t treat the guild too badly. After all, they had provided them with some entertainment during this event and showed some maturity, so there was that!


    The free day passed with everyone having made their purchases and various adjustments using the World Merchant and the Intermediary Trade Center. That day, a great amount of wealth had shifted about in the world, causing economies all over to suddenly experience a new surge of life.


    Today was the day of the final event, the Raid!


    When the crowd eventually filed in and filled the stands up, there was a lot of noise as people excitedly chattered. They were a lot more invested in the game and thepetition as a whole thanks to the previous day.


    The 1,000bat members of all the countries stood in the center of the field, with Amber hovering above them wearing shrine maiden robes that were a bit too skimpy to actually be legal.


    "Greetings everyone, to the 7th and final day of the First Inter-yer International Competition. You all seem to have enjoyed yesterday as I can see many of you looking more dapper and handsome."


    "I know that all of you must be eagerly waiting for the Raid to begin, but first I''ll need to show you the actual Raid target and its various abilities, as well as its stages. Our dear contestants will be granted two hours to draw up a battle n. Once revealed, I will exin the rest of the rules for the Raid!"


    Amber pped her hands as a portal opened in front of the yers, its sizerge and filled with bleakness.


    "Feast your eyes on the Raid Target for the First Inter-yer International Competition!" Amber gestured to them with a smile filled with infatuation.


    When the core members saw what came out, their valiant expressions shattered as many paled then fell to their knees in horror and fear. Some of the core members directly crumbled and screamed like they were suffering from intense trauma, shocking the crowd.


    Their reactions were not exaggerated. After all, they were facing the worst possible enemy anyone could at this stage!


    ?Name: Avatar (Draco) ¨C General Rank King


    Level: 100


    HP: 10,000,000/10,000,000?


    "Yo.." The Avatar greeted them with a wide smile, standing tall amidst the strongest fighters of the entire game who were kneeling in despair.

 Chapter 627 - The Raid 1

    Chapter 627 - The Raid 1


    The entire stadium was shocked speechless. Aside from only five or so people, everyone else crumbled like dominos, not even willing to rise to their feet again as if they had witnessed the most horrible monster in their lives.


    This prompted the crowd to inspect the smirking fellow who stood there. He had perfect male features, spiky white hair, and blood-red eyes that pulsed every second like a sonar.


    His face was angr and tapered to a point, his lips soft and inviting, his jaw soft and sculpted. His body was of good height, around 5''10, just enough to tower over most females, and quite well-shaped.


    He wasn''t buff orrge, neither was he skinny. He had just the right amount of muscles andpactness to make him look sleek and lithe while manly and strong at the same time.


    He wore a set of ck armor that was scaly like the body of a lizard, with arge lion''s medallion in the center of the chestte.


    Two swords were sheathed on either side of his hip, one ck sword that radiated ckish energy, with a hilt that was styled like a dragons'' head. The dragon had glowing red eyes and looked alive, giving the sword a yful vibe.


    The other one was a clean blueish-green sword that was more like crystal than metal. Within it swam many sea nymphs who were extremely sexy, alongside terrifying sea behemoths that acted as their mounts and friends.


    The crowd''s eyes lit up, especially thedies. After the feast of high-quality men they had enjoyed in terms of Umbra''s core members, this fellow had taken the cake!


    Many fellows also fired bright beams of light out of their eyes, but when Draco looked over them, they felt their necks choking as if a hand grasped them. While some felt endless regret, some fellows released strange sound effects along the lines of ''pui pui'', their lower garments gaining random weird stains.


    Draco''s Avatar tsked and looked away, folding his arms. However, one fellow in the crowd was stunned as he was the first to realise something.


    "Hey! Look at his name!"


    Many were startled but decided to check and were shocked. That name¡­ Draco! When they saw this and put together the reaction of the other yers, they finally understood!


    Holy shit, talk about the creative, the Raid boss was literally the number 1 yer in the game!


    However, when more of the spectator''s noticed this, they were not amused but confused. After all, Draco was a yer just like them.


    Sure, he was the number 1 yer and might have godly skills, but there were literally 1,000 contestants versus 1 for Christ''s sake!


    How could they possibly fear one man?!


    If he was a giant ck Dragon, a Devil God, or some Demon King, maybe they would understand the fear of the yers, yet the way the contestants behaves was as if he was all three of those things, which was definitely impossible!


    Amber enjoyed seeing the despair on the faces of the core members thoroughly. These fellows had behaved how they wanted during herpetition because they knew she was Draco''s bitch (unrequited).


    However, now that Draco himself was here, it was time for THEM to get bullied!


    Amber saw a chance to drive the despair further and cruelty coursed through her body. She hovered low and waved her hand disyed a screen before all the fighters before Draco.


    "Now, please look at the screen, so I can describe the structure of the Raid events and its stages!"


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Final Event: World Boss Raid


    Raid Target: Draco Morningstar (Avatar)


    Raid Target Power: 100%


    Raid Target Introduction: This is a specially made Avatar of the strongest yer, Draco. It has been contracted by the game staff to act as the Raid Target in exchange for some benefits. It had only 50% of the original''s total power, but is still powerful enough to act in this capacity.


    Raid Difficulty: Impossible.


    Raid Stage 1 - Deft Swordsman


    Description: Raid Target fights using only his swordsmanship techniques.


    Raid Stage 2 - Mystic Warlock


    Description: Raid Target battles using his skills in the Mystic Arts.


    Raid Stage 3 - Mage God


    Description: At this stage, Raid Target disys his full magical prowess.


    Raid Stage 4 - Control Master


    Description: At this stage, Raid Target disys the true power of a Control master.


    Raid Stage 5 - Devil Form


    Description: Raid Target transforms into his ss-based Devil Form.


    Raid Stage 6 - Demon Form


    Description: Raid Target transforms into his ss-based Demon Form.


    Raid Stage 7 - Dragon Form


    Description: Raid Target transforms into his ss-based Dragon Form.


    Raid Stage 8 - Dark Angel Power


    Description: Raid Target transforms into his Dark Angel True Body and fights.


    Raid Stage 9 - Horned Demon Terror


    Description: Raid Target transforms into his Horned Demon True Body and fights.


    Raid Stage 10 - ck Dragon Transformation


    Description: Raid Target transforms into his ck Dragon True Body and fights.?


    When the core members saw the details, their faces changed into a myriad of colors. What little hope they had was quashed, and despair coursed through them like thunder.


    Just as Amber was thoroughly enjoying, the Avatar frowned and spoke up. "Stop this and get on with it."


    Amber was startled by this and smiled cryptically. "Sure, was just having fun."


    She then faced the yers as well as the crowd and began speaking in her usual charismatic tone. "Well, here are some rules and spacial details about today''s Raid that will make it different from any other!"


    "Firstly, the Raid Target is not a programmed enemy, but the Avatar of the strongest yer that was created using a system skill. It only has 50% of his total power in all aspects and we haven''t buffed his power in any regard."


    "Secondly, due to the system calctions, it had been appropriately tagged as an Impossible raid! Unless the system offers some benefits to the contestants, there will be one clear oue! As such, the death penalty has been revoked for the contestants during this event, allowing them to infinitely respawn while also removing all skill cooldowns!"


    "Thirdly, the Raid has no timer and only ends when the Raid Target is killed at Raid Stage 10! To progress through each stage, the Raid Targer''s HP has to be reduced to zero, after which they will shift to the next stage immediately!"


    "Finally, the Raid Target will be limited to only use the theme of the current Raid Stage to fight, though their equipment and ss passives will carry across the stages, so beware!"


    By the time Amber was done speaking, the crowd seemed enlivened. With such rules, this raid was bound to be interesting but short. After all, the raid target only had 10 million HP which was not even as much as some monsters on the first floor of the various battle towers.


    However, some sharper fellows in the crowd had solemn expressions. They didn''t understand much of what was listed, but they could glean from Amber''s words that the 1,000 fighters were being given so many benefits while the Raid Target was being weakened slightly just so that they could have a chance to win.


    Just who was this Draco fellow that even his 50% weakened clone had to be limited like this just so the rest of the game''s strongest yers could have a chance against him?


    The contestants themselves did not seem moved by the changes. They still knew that even with this, it was going to be hell to end this raid, much less rank first.


    It wasn''t until Draco''s Avatar pped that they were awoken from their despair. "Alright, alright, enough moping you lot. You are supposed to be the core members of my guild, and I know Eva had taught you well enough about what such a position means and what you have to do."


    The core members gritted their teeth and rose to their feet among the other yers. The Lady Boss had always told them to never sumb to despair and to always beat their foes to death whileughing... or be beaten to death while flipping off their enemy.


    They took deep breaths, knowing they had been caught offguard by being given an impossible foe to beat, but it was still their right to fight with all they had and qualify themselves to be members of Umbra!


    Seeing that their backbone had returned, Draco smiled with approval. He then turned to Amber with a neutral smile andmanded.


    "Get things rolling, I have a sea route to manage."


    Amber nodded. "The contestants will now have two hours to prepare a strategy before the Raid will officiallymence!"


    Draco floated in midair and entered a mediative position. He removed some items from his Inventory and began analyzing them using Control Tier 4, memorizing their molecr shape.


    Draco and his Avatar shared the same memories and experiences, but since one was on the Main ne while the other on a Unique Quest, their link was cut, so they were disconnected.


    However, he was based off everything Draco, meaning he had the same personality, memories, and more. He figured his other self would be too busy enjoying the Tower of Babylon, so he focused on brushing up their Refinement with any good items he found while running the sea route.


    He had found a lot of rare and unique resources this way.


    Well, given what the other Draco was doing at the moment, it was clear both he and his Avatar would enjoy a pleasant surprise when he returned and their memories/experiences connected once more.


    Soon, the two hours came to pass as the 1,000 contestants had thoroughly used that time to analyze Draco, their chances, and their best options at fighting him and each of his stages.


    The Guildmaster had never hidden the scope of his powers from his Umbra members, so theyrgely knew what to expect.


    However, knowing was one thing, and beating him was another. The core members remembered how they had been toyed to death by him without even forcing him to move from one spot.


    Not only that, he had only been defending at the time to see their power, waiting until each had made their all-out attack before neutralizing it, turning them into meat paste and tossing them aside.


    Now it would be different. Draco would be actively attacking, so there was no chance to be sly. The members decided to work together in the same way they had during the Abyss Event.


    Amber then appeared before the group of ready fighters. "Before I call the raid to begin, here is a reminder. This is the list of all passive skills Draco will have activated throughout all 10 stages, so take note of them!"


    She waved her hand and a screen appeared before each fighter.


    ?Draconic Superiority (Rank 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Health regeneration is always active, and is set at 15% of your total HP every 5 seconds.?


    ?Demonic Might (Rank 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All physical activities consume no stamina, focus, willpower, and concentration and are boosted by 75%.?


    ?Devil''s Guile (Rank 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All mental activities consume no stamina, focus, willpower, and concentration, and are boosted by 75%.?


    ?Foresight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to perceive danger inbat 0.75 seconds before it urs.?


    ?Nature''s Resonance ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: All attributes are boosted by 30% when in a forested area. Health regeneration is allowed duringbat, and is boosted by 100%.?


    ?Sword of Promised Victory ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Damage dealt by one-handed swords are boosted overall by 3,000%.?


    ?Isle of Avalon ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: The first five times you die every day, you survive with 5 HP. For the next minute, you enter an invincible state.?


    ?True Sight ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: You are able to see everything and anything within your Rank.?


    ?Paragon of Destruction ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Destruction Energy no longer damages targets you deem as allies and does not negate drops.?


    ?Reverse Scale ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Covering the key weakness of a ck Dragon, this item allows no harm toe to the reverse scale while equipped.?


    ?Absorption ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: This item automatically absorbs ambient Worldly Energy to empower the user in all aspects.?


    ?Resistance ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Physical and Magical Resistance are increased by 40%.?


    ?Defense ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Physical and Magical Defense are increased by 40%.?


    ?Speed Boost ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Attack speed is increased by 40%.?


    ?Technique Supplement ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: All attack-based techniques executed are empowered by 20% and cost 30% less resources to use. ?


    ?Speed Aura ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Movement speed is increased by 40%.?


    ?Technique Boost ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: All movement-based techniques executed are empowered by 20% and cost 30% less resources to use.?


    Looking at the list, the faces of the various fighters hardened, but they had already reached this point. It was impossible for them to back down now, so they could only nod to Amber to show that they understood.


    Amber then hastily floated away so as not to get included in the uing ughter-fest. "And with that, the final event, the Raid, begins!"


    The moment she spoke, the fighters got into action!


    Phase 1: Stun!


    Tremor! (Uno)


    Disable! (Cobra)


    Space Lock! (Sublime Notion)


    Chains of Evil: Card! (Joker)


    Written Word: Bind! (Happy Schr)


    Etc!


    Phase 2: Buff and debuff!


    Inspire! (RamButt)


    Lyrical Lines! (RamButt)


    Disenchant! (RamButt)


    Endless Night! (Silent Walker)


    Aero Spirites Summon! (Slight Breeze)


    Nature Sprites Summon! (Gentle Flower)


    Etc!


    Phase 3: Transform/Empower!


    Beast Fusion! (Loli King)


    Super Warrior 2! (Kiran)


    Void Dragon Form! (Essence Stalker)


    Wood Elf Genes! (Tunder Power)


    Muster! (Deployed Soldier)


    Etc!


    Phase 4: BOMBARRRDDDD!!


    All of Sublime''s Spells!


    Wind de Storm! (Slight Breeze)


    Barrage! (Wee Cunt)


    Condense! (Deployed Soldier)


    Searing Ray! (Maple Forest)


    Spray and Pray! (Shani)


    Etc!


    The crowd was left screaming and breathless from the beauty of the actions of the yers on the field. They didn''t give their opponent a chance of even thinking about what to do before showering in perfectly coordinated attacks.


    The crowd was exhrated by this sight and also disappointed. Was this really all the number 1 yer amounted to? A single barrage and he was already cleaned out?


    How easy!


    However, despite this, the various members here did not pause, continuing their barrage on Draco''s previous spot since they had no cooldowns for their skills and spells.


    Nevertheless, they had merely been freed from cooldowns, they still had to pay the cost in terms of mana and stamina, so they eventually tired out as they panted heavily. When the dust settled, they saw that the area where Draco had been was so thoroughly ravaged that it had be a hellscape.


    Suddenly, the faces of all thebatants changed as they heard a snide voice from behind them.


    "Tsk, tsk, imagine how great it would have been for you all had any of that connected." Draco remarked with amusement.


    All of their stuns? Resisted!


    All of their debuffs? Ignored!


    The only thing they seeded in doing was buffing themselves and the other key fellows who transformed. As for their final bombardment, they had struck nothing as even Draco didn''t dare to stand there.


    He had hundred of movements techniques and they were empowered by so many passives, so how could he fail? On that topic¡­


    "Guess it''s my turn, eh?" Dracomented with a smile, as the horrified members how now turned to see him, readying themselves to fight for their lives.


    However, such action was frankly taken in extravagance. Draco simply cricked his neck and flourished both of his des before bringing them to the level of his face.


    "Paragon Sword Style, Sword Skill 356: Two Swords, No Army."


    If any of the Five Generals retained their previous life''s memory, they would smile bitterly and lower their weapons, for they knew their death was already decided.


    Worldly Energy rushed into Draco like a whale sucking in water, causing many to lose their bnce as it created sheer winds. He then sted forward like a blur, the only thing showing his rapid movement being sword lights of a blue color that were left behind like afterimages.


    After making so many shes, Draco appeared on the opposite side of the group, wielding each of his swordszily as if he had not done anything special.


    Intermediately, the heads of almost all 1,000 fighters slid off their shoulders at the same time, flopping to the side. This excluded the likes of Kiran and Essence whose forms were too powerful to be dealt with like this, as well as Slim Fatty, Fitter, Tunder, and Uno.


    Those who survived did so thanks to various means, but the core of it was that they were shuddering heavily. They had been so close to death that they felt the arms of the abyss reach out to themforting them that their time in hell would be as horrible as they expected.


    "Hmm, some fellows survived and not by the skin of their teeth. Well, this was a casual attack to weed the easy kills from the hard ones." Draco muttered.


    He then gazed at those who revived, ignoring those who were respawning as his eyes narrowed.


    "Aaron, Kiran, Uno, Boyd, Cobra, She, Justin Davis, X, Ilverios, Lucky Bastard, Christian, Keira, and Aunt Fyre." Draco began listing off those who survived his attack with a cold voice.


    He then smiled as his Dragorugio sword erupted in ck mes.


    ?Dark Fires ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Cover the de in a ckish miasma that is a mixture of Destruction Energy and Darkness Energy for 1.5 minutes. Cooldown: 8 minutes.?


    Then his beloved Divine Fragarach glowed with a bright blue-green color that was soothing to Draco, but deadly to his enemies.


    ?Unstoppable Force ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Every attack from this de ignores 50% defense, including spatial, temporal, and metaphysical.?


    ?Sea''s Blessing ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Every attack with this de can summon the wind and waves, dealing 500% water or wind damage, whichever is greater, to a single target.?


    The key group readied themselves for the second wave as they quickly adopted what survival measures, they had.


    Kiran directlyunched himself at Draco as he roared.


    "The will of a martial artist! To never fall! Die under my attack, Draco! Realm King Fist, HAAAA!!!"


    (Author''s Note: I''ve noticed that most of you have missed the references, so I gotta point it out. Google ''Realm King Fist'' and "Heaven Star Lunar Fang'' so you don''t miss ''em next time!)

 Chapter 628 - The Raid 2

    Chapter 628 - The Raid 2


    Kiran''s body exploded in a red light as he flew forward like a bullet towards Draco. His eyes show an intense will to fight and hope that he could actually be the one to subdue their legendary Guildmaster!


    Draco simply smiled and swung both swords forward to block Kiran''s attack. When they collided with the Martial Artist''s outstretched fists there was a moment where the strength of both sides was about equal before the leader of the Five Generals was sted back, knocking the ground a few times before he regained his bnce.


    Kiran kneeled as he raised his body with a look of shock and dismay on his face. His Realm King Fist attack was supposed to make him invincible during its duration!


    It was impossible to break it once he started, only avoid or block it!


    Draco frowned as he noticed a reddish band of energy on both his swords, trying to corrode them. He simply let Dragorugio explode in a ck light that easily destroyed the reddish energy, while Fragarach exploded in a blue-green color.


    However, Fragarach had a harder time dealing with this energy as the blue-green energy seemed to be weaker than the red one, however a pale grey glow shed and the red energy was significantly weakened, allowing the blue-green energy to destroy it.


    "Hoh? Interesting mixture of energies that formed a unique form of energy never seen before. I''d rank it as on the same tier as Aetheric Energy and its parallels, so basically a Legendary Rank Energy type." Draco muttered to himself.


    He then saw Deployed Soldier who sted forward after Kiran and struck his de towards Draco''s heart. He was currently using his 300% speed boost as well as his Condense skill.


    All of Draco''s very own 360 Sword Skills were concentrated on him!


    However, the fellow only scoffed and moved his two des in a strange motion. If Eva saw this, she would scream to Deployed to run, as it was this very skill that caused her to be ughtered by Draco in the previous timeline.


    "Paragon Sword Style, Sword Skill 360: Counter Kill!"


    Draco''s des met Deployed''s and the world seemed to pause for a second. Then, the explosive white light that should have signaled all of Draco''s own Paragon Sword Skills activating upon himself was deflected onto Deployed Soldier, who exploded into a bloodmist immediately.


    Essence Stalker roared and fired out a huge wave of Void Energy towards Draco. Draco avoided it using a set of movement skills that made him flicker like a phantom, and he disappeared from view.


    Essence''s head snapped to the side as he roared. "Silent Walker, watch out!"


    The fellow was startled that he was chosen, but didn''t hesitate to first activate his Dark Barrier skill and then his Shadowguards immediately. The Lord of Shadows felt himself flying forward as he crashed into a ditch, losing more than half his HP in one strike.


    As for the two Shadowguards he summoned that were at Rank 3 with 4 million HP each, Draco killed them in two shes each. He then disappeared once more and appeared near Slim Fatty.


    Forte moved to defend her, but Draco chuckled. He had made these swords himself, so how could he not know their strengths and weaknesses?


    "Peerless Sword Style, Sword Skill 3: Explosive de!" Draco roared.


    He unveiled his second set of Sword Skills he had been working on ever since he had reached Tier 4 Control. It allowed him to mix his Subjective Magic into his sword skills to create elemental sword skills, and he already almostpleted the entire set.


    Draco himself hardly used them because he had many more OP powers for battle, but this Raid limited him to certain abilities per stage. In the first one, he could only use sword skills and techniques he made himself.


    Whether they were mixed with Subjective Magic or Control did not matter as long as he only used them in conjunction with the sword skills, not on their own.


    Draco''s two des exploded in a red ze, crashing into Forte and exploding greatly. This knocked the other sword away for a short distance, and Draco hardly moved at all.


    In this time, Slim Fatty turned to defend herself and swung Swordde. She knew that her Guildmaster was strong, but he couldn''t bear the weight of Swordde for sure!


    Draco''s Avatar also didn''t want to test it out as he wasn''t at his full 100% power nor had his Horned Demon True Body active. He easily sidestepped her attack and murmured.


    "Peerless Sword Style, Sword Skill 1: Fire sh!"


    His two des glowed with a fire that was searing hot, as liens were formed in Slim Fatty''s body so fast that no one could follow. By the time Draco was done and had shed to another ce, Slim Fatty was still trying to pull her sword back for another attack.


    However, she simply separated into slices of meat that erupted in mes and burned to nothingness the next second.


    Draco appeared before Fitter Cleric with a yful smile. "Since your woman died, it''s best you apany her to the other side."


    Fitter grimaced and raised his Pandora''s Box, also activating some of his ss skills. He seemed to glow in a holy aura that would prevent any ill from befalling him, but this was cut in half, along with Fitter''s body by Fragarach with ease.


    "Luck won''t save you. The Goddess who blesses you would not dare stand in my way, not to mention that my power transcends luck, even limited like this." Draco stated with a smirk, telling off a confused Fitter whose bulging eyes could not understand why his heaps of Luck-based defenses did not work.


    This shocked the remaining core members, as they realized that things were critical. Uno roared and burst forth, using his Charge skill!


    Draco just watched him approach and raised his leg. With a solid kick, he knocked away the Vanguard who was supposedly immune to blowbacks or stuns, then drove his sword into Uno''s eye with ease.


    "I''ve taught you this many items, do not put all your faith in the system skills or those fancy vor texts your Legendary sses have. Before techniques, skills will always y second fiddle."


    "It is easy for me to disrupt your Charge active skill and negate your passive that negates stuns or whatever because, at the end of the day, this is also a form of reality." Draco calmly exined as he twisted his sword and let it explode with Destruction Energy, turning Uno''s head into ash.


    Boyd roared and entered his Berserk state as he swung at Draco, his immense strength being put to bear. Draco bore the attack calmly with no effort as the Maverick struggled to overpower him in their sh.


    "Boyd, you''re good. Unlike the rest, you haven''t fallen head over heels for your fancy Legendary ss skill and only use them to enhance your techniques, which manifests in how you use your axe. Very good." Dracomented with praise.


    He then kicked the member of the Five General in the balls, which caused a small shockwave as he was raised into the air for a bit, before hended on his knees. Boyd cried out in agony as he clutched his lower abdomen, blood and gastric juices leaking from his mouth as his eyes bulged, cursing that Boundless had to be this realistic.


    Draco then easily beheaded him in one strike, before kicking the severed head away like it was some kind of ball.


    "Aaron, wait your turn." Draco snickered as he avoided another wave of void energy that turned Boyd''s headless body to atoms.


    Keira roared valiantly as she engaged Draco using her Dragon''s Barrage skill, the one that forced both of them into an animation where Keira had to punch repeatedly and stack abo to deal damage to a foe.


    Draco just watched her with amusement as she cried out and began to throw punches. Much to her shock, Draco simply pped her punches away and rushed towards her.


    He then pped her across the cheek so hard that her head snapped backward. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she had been brutally killed like this, despite being one of the physically strongest core members.


    "Didn''t you hear me? I just spoke about how one should not rely on those fancy words in your skill descriptions. Against monsters and most NPCs, they are able to do what they promised. Heck, they even work on most yers." Dracomented with a smile as he dodged another attack from Essence.


    "However, never try such things against the truly powerful entity like me or Eva, otherwise you just set yourself up for disappointment." Draco chided her as he appeared beside Silent Walker who had just risen to his feet.


    He still had his Dark Barrier around him, but it was severely cracked. His face disyed shock as Draco was staring at him calmly from outside the translucent walls of the barrier.


    "Not a bad barrier you have here, but your usage of Darkness Energy is stillcking. Stop focusing on supporting others and realize that the power of darkness lies in devouring and assimting, not crowd control or support."


    Silent Walker was surprised by his Guildmaster''s sudden advice, but was unable to say anything when the Avatar easily pushed Fragarach through his chest.


    Like the others, he released a small shockwave of force within Silent Walker''s body that turned him into bloodmist.


    Draco suddenlyughed. "Cobra, I have seen you seen the beginning. You should know better than to do anything but flee before me."


    Cobra who suddenly appeared behind Draco with Sure-Kill Strike activated plunged his de into his target''s back. His face showed triumph, and the other core members were shocked at first, then showed glee!


    Finally, a good hit! No, a crucial one since it would instantly end the stage!


    Draco though, made no moves as he folded his arms. To Cobra''s horror, Draco''s HP which should be plunging like a drain was moving like a snail, and even then, it would suddenly jump back up every few seconds.


    What was even worse was that the de was being squeezed out of Draco''s body slowly, until it popped out and his wound instantly healed. Cobra just stood there, dumbfounded as to how his ultimate skill, a Legendary ss skill, was dealt with so easily by Draco.


    Seeing his expression, Draco sighed. "It seems like I have a lot of work to do, sigh. The main body is too busy expanding his universe and assumes that you will all catch up in due time, but without some ''loving'' guidance he won''t like how you all will develop."


    The Avatar easily split Cobra in half from head to groin with one slice of Dragorugio, turning the two halves of his body into ash instantly before they could even touch the ground.


    "Because of the terrible oues you all had in the previous world, the fellow is being overly nice to you lot in this one. He pampers you all too much. Sponsoring you to the point of allowing you to gain Legendary sses, letting you im such high-quality items from early in the game and more."


    Draco''s Avatar flourished his dezily as he continued to speak, his words confusing the core members since they could only understand bits and leaving the crowd even more baffled.


    "However, the previous world had allowed your talents to develop because you had to scrounge for everything you had, only that you were limited due to the impurities in the things you fought for. This time around, you have been granted everything with no impurities, yet not fighting for what you''ve earned has made you step on the wrong path."


    Draco pointed his sword at Essence, Kiran, and Loving Aunt. "You three don''t count and you know why. However, the others are not that special anymore, not like before. They are only powerful because of their sses and their items, all made possible by the main body''s lenience."


    Draco disappeared and re-appeared behind Loving Aunt, patting her on the shoulder gently.


    "Aunt, please step to the side. You are not allowed to participate, but those younglings can. I have already discussed it with Amber."


    Loving Aunt was startled, then smiled bitterly. She understood that her beloved nephew could not bear the thought of hurting her, even in a game, so her presence was a bug.


    She acknowledged Draco''s directive and left the stage, standing by the side and watching with a curious light.


    "Now, as I was saying, strip away your fancy sses and skills and most of you will be nothing much. I watched all the events from up there, and I was greatly dissatisfied by what I saw. The main body will likely be even more furious than me because he has no idea you''ve been showing the world yourck of skill."


    Draco continued as he pointed to thergest VIP room at the top of the stadium. Most people turned to check it out, having long noticed it but not knowing which bigshot was in there.


    Draco cricked his neck as he gazed at the only remaining targets, Kiran, Essence, Warm Spring, and Tunder.


    He pointed at Kiran and Essence. "You two represent the pinnacle of power in the guild, and I will personally use this Raid to beat into you how to fight like apetent entity."


    He pointed to Tunder. "You represent our connection to a very powerful force and they expect me to whip you into shape. You have wits, guile, and skill, no doubt, but your mentality is stupid. That loner bit is worthless in Boundless and I will beat into you the meaning of teamwork."


    He then pointed to Warm Spring. "You are supposed to be the God of Healers, able to match my Hikari in a one-on-one contest. Yet, you even let fakers like Maple Forest and Sublime Notion challenge you. I don''t care if you''re a kind-hearted maiden or whatever, today I will beat the right method into your head."


    Draco''s body exploded with a ck aura that engulfed the entire stage. From three points around him, one could see various motifs and mirages appear.


    On the left was a towering, muscr body with two horns and bat-like wings. In the middle was a Draconic entity with red eyes and a maw dripping with saliva. On the right was a svelte form with ck bird-like wings and a cracked halo above its head.


    A look of extreme cruelty shed on Draco''s face as his voice became menacing.


    "Today, consider me a gardener and these two swords my sickles. Consider yourselves unkempt nts, because I will either cut you into shape or cut you into pieces, the choice is yours."


    Like that, Draco used his movement skill to appeared beside Tunder who had long activated his Wood Elf gene and was ready to fire. The Wood Elf gene gave him two things, unparalleled uracy, and extreme speed.


    That was how Tunder had avoided the previous ughter, and what had allowed him to track Draco''s movements. He jumped into the air and fired an Epic Arrow where Draco would appear.


    The Woof Elf was pinpoint with his shot, but half his body suddenly disappeared when Draco swung his sword in his direction.


    "Peerless Sword Style, Sword Skill 10: Fire Wave!"


    The arrow Tunder had fired had been destroyed by Draco''s fire wave, the rest of it hurtling towards him to split him in half while in mid-air.


    Tunder grimaced as his body tried to burn up, but his Wood Elf gene allowed him to resist it. In fact, when he fell to the floor, he was still able to move somewhat and tried to reconnect his body.


    However, his attempts were halted by Draco, who stomped on his skull and crushed it with ease. He then gazed at Warm Spring who was shaking in fear and horror after all that had gone on, disrupting her ability to heal or assist her teammates.


    "YOUR OPPONENT IS ME!" Kiran roared as he fired a charged energy wave at Draco.


    Draco casually watched the orange beam hurtle towards him as he raised Fragarach high up. He then brought it down when the beam reached his face, easily cutting it in half and sending it flying on either side of his body.


    The Avatar then gazed at Fragarach which was smoking and chuckled. Kiran stood there dumbfounded, his aura flickering as he had expended so much energy. He was almost dropping back to Super Warrior 1 form.


    Draco then disappeared and re-appeared in front of Kiran. He ced a hand on the fellow''s chest and paused as he spoke slowly.


    "Others are afraid to say it for whatever reason, but I don''t care. You''re a shitty parody of a Super Saiyan and their transformations with your Super Warrior or whatever you call it thing. You''ve also stolen the Kaioken and Kamehameha techniques and rebranded them using your own names."


    Suddenly, Draco clenched his fist powerfully. From behind Kiran, a huge air cannon erupted, causing a shockwave that erupted the area behind Kiran''s body like a bomb had been dropped.


    The Martial Artist only had time to spit out everything within his stomach as his eyes faded into darkness, his aura diminishing as his body crumbled on the ground right away.


    He could only see Draco''s Avatar towering over him as he coldly sneered.


    "Until you stop copying moves from ancient anime and start creating your own things, you will just be a shy fighter with no substance."


    Draco then gazed at Essence who was sighing as he returned to his human form. Draco then pointed to Kiran''s dead body.


    "That¡­ was not a sword skill. That was a Control technique using the Body of Godliness to contract an ungodly amount of force and releasing it in a cone from within a target''s body."


    "Do you understand what I am trying to say? The rules of this Raid are bullshit to me. There is nothing in this world that I, Draco, have to adhere to. I can use whatever power I want regardless of whatever stage, but I won''t henceforth."


    Draco then walked calmly over to Essence who also solemnly readied himself with his halberd in hand, remembering all the hours he spent fighting Draco''s copies in the Training Hall.


    "That is why this is an Impossible Raid despite the fact that you all have no cooldowns and infinite respawns.. Your victory in this event is only possible if I will it, so you''d better do better than this if you want me to allow you fellows to win."

 Chapter 629 - (1/2) The Raid 3

    Chapter 629 - (1/2) The Raid 3


    Essence swung his halberd to crash into the Avatar, but the fellow easily parried it to the side. Draco then pierced towards Essence''s position with his Dragorugio sword, but thetter retracted his halberd and used the shaft to pinpoint block the tip of the de.


    This surprised Draco as he pulled back and paused. "You''ve advanced this much?"


    Essence got into a fighting position and didn''t drop his hard for even a second. "After teaching me how to effectively use the Technique Generator, I practiced using your battle clones to hone my skills. My Halberd God Technique has reached level 2, and I have merged it with my Void Energy!"


    The Avatar nodded. "You have yet to unlock Control, so your progress so far is already amazing. How you managed to integrate without using Control as a binding agent is something we''ll discuss in private. For now, I will limit my power to your level and sh with you on a technique basis."


    Essence remained silent, but his blood began to boil. He would be fighting the almighty Draco head-on, in a battle of techniques only! To describe himself as excited was a severe understatement.


    The Avatar calmly and purposefully paced around Essence, his eyes locked on the fellow like a hawk. He flourished his des menacingly as he slowly circled the fellow, Essence himself only remaining stoic and steady like a mountain.


    His eyes followed Draco''s movement, not missing even a single bit. The tension on the battlefield rose so high that even the onlookers felt like they were being gripped by the neck.


    Warm Spring, thest remaining other person who hadn''t been killed once yet, waspletely ignored and forced to the side. She could only helplessly watch as she could not and did not dare contribute to this particr fight.


    Suddenly, Draco and Essence disappeared from where they were and shed a few meters away, their weapons shaking as they tried to overpower one another.


    Then without warning, they disappeared once more and appeared somewhere nearby, striking each other''s weapons and causing a small shockwave before disappearing once more.


    Like that, they rapidly appeared and disappeared across the battlefield, only appearing for split seconds where they would sh, cause an earth-rupturing shockwave and disappear once more.


    The crowd had their visors so they were able to follow. It was strange to watch an almost clear battlefield and arge group of onlookers whose heads were going up, down, left, right at the same time as if they were tracking something moving at high speeds.


    Draco and Essence appeared in the center of the field, shing once slowly then almost a hundred times in a second as their weapons blurred so fast that even the visors couldn''t render them at full speed.


    With onest sh, they created a final shockwave that caused the ground in between them to crater a little as they were both forced back, their feet digging into the earth and forming grooves.


    Their weapons were smoking a little as both parties gauged each other. Unfortunately, there was still a gap in skill quality as the Avatar was neither panting nor touched, yet Essence had lost 50% of his HP and was huffing.


    "There''s no way around it. You are a monster, Draco." Essence stated his heartfelt belief at the moment with sincere eyes.


    Draco nodded with a casual smirk. "That I am. Your technique passes my bottom line grading. Now, join your fellow members in death so you can all try again, and I can enjoy the feeling of beating you all down once more."


    Before Essence could respond, the Avatar raised Fragarach high. Torrents of Worldly Energy gathered into the de, so strong that it caused the entire battlefield to erupt in a cyclone.


    Warm Spring screamed as she was captured within and tossed around, though she didn''t die due to her damage immunity. Essence remained standing with ease as he channeled his Void Energy to cover his body, removing himself from this physical point in space.


    His face became solemn. He did not see why he should wait for Draco to charge up his move till the end, nor would the other advise him to undertake such a foolish act for no reason.


    However, every time he created a rift to strike Draco, he would use his free hand with Dragorugio to parry it with ease while Fragarach still swallowed energy.


    This went on for 5 minutes, and by that point, Essence knew that what wasing next was not something he couldn''t handle even if he wanted to be honorable. As such, he unhesitatingly entered his void and prepared to receive the Avatar''s attack.


    When the Worldly Energy torrent stooped, the area returned to peacefulness as Warm Spring barely managed to catch herself with her wings before crashing headfirst into the ground.


    She then gazed at Draco who still held the Divine Fragarach up, but its power right now was horrifying. The sea nymphs and behemoths within were so excited and active as if they were on steroids.


    Behind Draco, the image of a Sea God manifested, his trident pointing at Essence menacingly. Winds and waves seemed to surround him as his aura rose endlessly, his eyes still locked onto Essence with that slight smirk.


    The Avatar breathed out lightly, a mist of Aetheric Energy leaving in his breath as he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Paragon Sword Style, Sword Skill 359: Overcharge!"


    Draco sted forward in a huge shockwave, tearing apart the sound barrier within an instant and appearing before Essence Fragarach glowing majestically. He then pierced the sword into Essence''s mirage body which only represented the opening to his personal void.


    Like this, time seemed to stop. The potent glow and power contained within Fragarach slowly bled into Essence''s body, staining a circr area in his torso with a mixture of blue-green, blueish-green, and gray light.


    Once it waspletely gone, the Avatar casually pulled Fragarach out and turned. He turned his head sideways to partially face Essence.


    "Do not trust that void of yours. Before unlimited power, it will crumble with ease."


    After saying that, the Avatar calmly walked over to where Warm Spring sat, her face filled with trepidation. Essence simply stood there in disbelief, staring at the energy that stained his torso in shock.


    He then raised his head and gazed at Draco''s back with aplicated smile.


    ''Just as I am the bigger fish to all those small fish, he is the bigger fish to the small fish that is me. I see¡­''


    The next second, Essence''s body exploded in a huge light, a myriad of colors merging from his body as a mushroom cloud was formed. Amber had already protected onlookers by operating the stadium''s dome, but they could feel the sharp winds and slight heat.


    The entire battlefield was ruptured by that explosion. The only ce untouched was where Draco walked, as the fire, heat, and shockwave passed around him as if not daring to anger him.


    This also benefited Warm Spring who was staring at the fire that raged around her, the dust and the sheer heat with disbelief. She then gazed up at the Avatar who stood tall above her.


    He then crouched down to her eye level and smiled.


    "Yo."


    "Y-Yo¡­?" Warm Spring replied with confusion and a bit of fear.


    Draco patted her head gently. "Look, X, you''re one of Eva''s little sisters and all, and you''re only like what? 16 years old? I can''t bully you too much."


    Warm Spring initially felt relieved, but she noticed that the world around her went dark the next instant.


    Draco had directly punched her head, exploding it to bits as he coated his fists with Destruction Energy which easily bypassed Warm Spring''s passive skill.


    "However, you chose to be a core member of my guild, so you must subscribe to both the benefits and the obligations thate with it."


    With thest fighter dead, the battlefield was silent for a while before white light shone down on the entire field. From with, the various yers who had been killed were respawned, and their faces showed shock, horror, fear, and despair.


    Those who diedter had looks of slight defeat mixed with solemn determination. Even though they were dead, they could still hear and see everything that happened up until Warm Spring''s death, so they understood what this Raid was about.


    They also understood that they wouldn''t leave here until the Avatar of Umbra''s Guildmaster was satisfied.


    ¡­they also intimately understood from Draco''s earlier actions that today, they were going to experience pain like never before. Their wills, mettle, and fortitude would be tested.


    If they were found wanting, there was even a risk that Umbra might experience its first reshuffling since the guild had opened up!


    Draco had initially proimed that his guild members'' positions would depend on their own performance, which would not only allow them to rise through the ranks but also drop down.


    However, what had ended up happening was that he had be soft, then started pampering them with high-grade items as well as methods to increase their power beyond anything else.


    s, it seemed like Draco''s Avatar was going to prove that those weren''t just empty words.


    The members of Umbra had been like a group of elite students who had been recruited into a top-grade university. They had endless talent and will to learn, but the sheer facilities of the academy had allowed them to soar higher while neglecting fundamentals.


    It had certainly made them great and exemry, but when those facilities were removed, they would drop down to their base forms. Now, like students caught within a trap, a surprise exam had been announced and they were about to be tested thoroughly.


    They could only pray to whatever Gods they believed in that they would, at least, achieve a passing grade.


    ----------------------------


    Author''s Note: Whether to stick to one longass chapter of 3k or to split into two of 1.6k like this one.... hmmmm.

 Chapter 630 - (2/2) The Raid 4

    Chapter 630 - (2/2) The Raid 4


    It had been 6 hours since the Raid started.


    What had started out as a tense and exciting atmosphere as the onlookers were ready to watch how the number 1 yer would challenge the 1,000 other best yers had turned into an event that could only be found on the darkweb, never aired on TV or openly shared on the normal inte.


    Why?


    Because it was that traumatizing.


    At first, there had been hope. When they had respawned for the first time, many roared with defiance at Draco, charging at him to end his dog life for humiliating them in public like this.


    This time, he ughtered each of them one by one. For members of Umbra, hemented on their ws casually, yet for non-members, he basically tortured them while telling them that stealing a spot from his guild was punishable by death.


    After killing everyone with much the same ease, they came at him for the third time, some still hotheaded as they tried to fight, but some others already sobered up as they realized that just throwing themselves as him wouldn''t work.


    Immediately, they began splitting themselves into raid groups, with a party formation of tank, healer, damager dealers, and crowd controller. Each group surrounded Draco and began taking him on in turns, aiming to whittle his life down.


    This method saw them actually achieve something. While the weaker groups were unsurprisingly unable to do anything, the core members were able to deal some damage to Draco each time before they died.


    Uno especially was a key element to their sess, along with Warm Spring. The hard work of those two kept the core members alive after Draco''s onughts as they began to get ustomed to his moves.


    4th round, 5th round, 6th round¡­


    By the time they reached the 30th round, all enthusiasm had long since disappeared. The non-Umbra contestants had made like Loving Aunt and had left the stage one after the other.


    One would have to praise their willpower, but eventually, even thest one, Ao Potian, was unable to take it anymore, shaking in fear and trauma, his eyes hollow and the will to fightpletely gone.


    After this event, they would likely fade into obscurity as nobodies, the majority probably even quitting the game altogether as they sought therapy to soothe their minds.


    This was exactly what Draco wanted. Within the top 10,000 yers, there should be none other than members of Umbra!


    Daring to surpass them, just giving them some trauma to quit the game was already being kind!


    If it was the previous timeline, his group - The Cartel - would haveunched an investigation into your identity and removed you from the world entirely, not just the game.


    Many great talents had risen in the previous timeline, but many more had been brutally killed before they ever had the chance to reach their full potential. Another reason why the yerbase had eventually been bottlenecked by the game.


    The members of Umbra, from top to bottom, were repeatedly schooled by Draco. He naturally kept saving the core members forst, for they were the only ones currently able to challenge him a little.


    The Advanced members of the guild had Semi-Epic sses and above. They were able to disy some unique strengths and skills, but before Draco it was useless.


    He methodically pointed out new ws each round and would beat them brutally until they fixed them on the spot, before sending them to the afterlife to ponder their issues.


    Eventually, they managed to start dealing damage to him too by the 94th round, contributing a total of 15% damage to his life - including what was regenerated - which was not bad.


    The Expert members, those like Cold Summer, Maple Forest, and Kicked Bucket, had Epic sses and a lot of skill and technique, just being below core members.


    In fact, Draco outrightly stated that the barrier between core members and Expert members had greatly fallen in this time. If any of the Expert members were to be given Legendary sses and gear of the same Rank as the core members, they would be no different.


    The reason why they didn''t was due to Sublime. Draco gazed at the lolitician with a smile that made her look away while whistling. The Vice-Guildmistress had smartly wanted to keep the hierarchy relevant, so she had only sponsored the various ranks to achieve different types of sses.


    While it would be efficient to let any rank try for anything - and Umbra could afford it to some extent - it would birth extremepetition within the guild, something even Draco did not want to see.


    Yes, he wanted an elite guild, but one that was like a family, the way it was right now. He would never have trusted them with many of his IRL secrets otherwise.


    However, this also stifled those who - while they may not have shone in the recruitment test, had developed like rockets after being given premium resources and elite training/teaching methods.


    Of course, there had been outliers like Panty King, Wee Cunt, and Loli King who had managed to not only gather enough funds but also seeded in ssing Up into their own Epic sses, despite having a lower rank in Umbra, but their cases were the absolute exception.


    Even if Draco did nothing today, Umbra would still remain at the top as long as they had their Guildmaster and the Lady Boss. However, even if the White Haired Duo left to other sections, Umbra would still rule with power for more than 100,000 years in game time.


    After that though, it would likely begin to copse. No dynasty couldst forever and going for so many millennia already was a feat that would be carved into history forever.


    Draco did not want that!


    What he wanted was a dynasty that wouldst forever even if he wasn''t here! Some may say it was impossible, but he knew that Boundless made everything possible!


    And so, he would start from his guild members, whipping them up into shape. Then he would deal with his forces in Vita Kingdom and finally, groom his spawnlings of the Morningstar n!


    While fighting the Expert members, Draco taught them a lot of things. He was also able to separate those Expert members who had risen from the bottom and could climb more as well as those whose talent had reached the limit, though that didn''t mean they were trash.


    In other words, Draco sorted out those who would rise and those who would remain where they were. None of the Advanced members nor the Expert members had given him reason to demote them, while a few Advanced members looked like they deserved promotion and more than half of the Expert members should be sent upwards too.


    They also learned faster, adapting to his teachings and fighting style by the 67th round. They contributed a total of 25% to his damage, with regen included.


    And then came the core members. This was the most powerful group in all of Boundless, made up of only about two dozen people in total.


    However, not all of them werebat yers. Three of them were outright missing from the entire event, Rina, Jada, and Jade, one had been sidelined, Loving Aunt and two were only honorary core members, Gentle Flower and Noble Soul.


    So in all, there were 15 core members of note on the battlefield. Each one of them had power enough to shatter the world, yet each one was like a kitten before Draco.


    They were the sturdiest of the lot too. Despite the repeated deaths, they never broke down, instead, their eyes became more and more bloodshot as they followed Draco''s advice as if it was some sort of holy scripture, giving them strength to endure the pain of his swords cutting them into ribbons each time.


    Unsurprisingly, they also adapted the fastest. Draco had definitely hit the nail on the head when he imed that they had gotten toofortable with their Legendary sses, however he was also not beingpletely fair.


    The core members didn''t just ck on a daily basis, but were constantly adventuring, fighting, or training, while some of them were forced to keep Umbra running while he was out phndering. They used the Legendary sses to enhance their power, not as the base of their power.


    Not to mention, they had only gotten those sses rtively recently, when they had been about to reach Rank 2. They had yet to explore their depths and were only digging out its potential, so their own potential still remained.


    Draco could only tsk. He had wanted to demote one or two of them to set an example, but there was a reason why these fellows were qualified as core members, and it wasn''t just for their sses.


    Their ability to learn and adapt was frightening, managing topletely master Draco''s teachings by the 20th round. Everything from there was them continually chipping away at his health little by little as he ughtered them back and regenerated most of it with ease.


    As Draco promised, he didn''t use anything but his sword skills and techniques. Still, he proved to be enough of a menace that just keeping up was proving difficult.


    After all, if they could adapt and progress, so could he and even faster than they could. The core members ended up contributing 65% of the damage on his HP with regen, making them the carriers of the battle.


    The first stage ended with Draco reaching 0% HP after the passage of 203 rounds. That''s right, everyone had been 202 times before they collectively managed to bring one person''s 10 million HP to 0.


    In the field, most of them could deal attacks worth 10 million HP at once, but Draco was like a World Boss. Even the system acknowledged him as such, calling him a General Rank King.


    The various members of Umbra were panting, less tired physically and more tired mentally. They were extremely exhausted some of them were burning up in their Virtua Helmets out there as they had overclocked their minds during this fight.


    Draco folded his arms and crossed his legs, sitting on the airzily as if there were a chair beneath him.


    "Rest for an hour in real-time. All of you, log off and take care of yourselves beforeing back. We will do this each stage to prevent any harm from befalling you externally."


    He then turned to Amber who was gazing at him with hearts in her eyes. He smirked at her and spoke deeply.


    "Make it happen."


    --------


    Authors Note: Do you want to go through every stage of the raid, watching as Draco brutalizes the strongest yers in different ways to would you rather skip it?

 Chapter 631 - (1/2) The Raid 5

    Chapter 631 - (1/2) The Raid 5


    The members of Umbra were grateful for Draco''s kindness and slumped over. Most didn''t log out because they didn''t need to, only requiring a moment or two to regain their bearings and let out some steam.


    The Avatar saw this and sighed at the stubbornness. He waved his hand, dragging all of them into a Mirage with ease. A whole field of top yers stood there with nk eyes as he let them indulge in pleasures and fantasies that were hidden in their hearts.


    By the time the one-hour break came to an end, the various fighters were shocked to have been captured so easily by Draco, ashamed about their darkest fantasies but also significantly less stressed as a result of their experience.


    Their gazes towards the Avatar becameplex. He was the source of their torment, and also the source of their bliss. He was like a Demon God toying with their mortal hearts and minds freely.


    "Enough fooling around. It''s time for Stage 2. Here, I will show you the horror of the Mystic Arts." Draco stated as he canceled his rxed position and glowed with a green light.


    The various fighters reassembled into their groups and charged forth. Their eyes were filled with wisdom and determination, having learned a lot during Stage 1 about how to fight and how to create advantages for themselves against a powerful foe.


    If the Avatar were a real Raid Boss or World Boss, the performance of the members in Stage 1 would have been at 45% whereas their performance in this one would be at 225%!


    They had undergone shocking growth, but the one they were dealing with was an Avatar of their Guildmaster, so his power had endless adaptations.


    Especially the elusive Mystic Arts. Many in the guild knew about it thanks to Roma, but they weren''t exactly sure of what it could do. However, today they were certainly going to learn it the hard way.


    Necrotic Hands!


    ?Necrotic Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of arms from the earth that trap an enemy and apply damage over time on the target.


    Duration: 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    Immediately, green and decaying arms sprung up from beneath the earth. They grabbed the ankles and legs of all the members on the field, their nails digging into the flesh regardless of whatever defenses the yers had, and started ripping them apart.


    This caused untold agony for those fighters, many dying to this basic skill right away as Draco''s Mystic Arts were boosted by his various other passives.


    He didn''t stop there, but chained the crowd control Mystic Spell with another.


    Cruel Beast Summoning!


    ?Cruel Beast Summoning ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth the apparition of a Cruel Beast, which can attack and defend for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    The Cruel Beast was an ethereal manticore-like tiger with vicious fangs and elongated ws that were like swords. It immediately roared and dove into the yers,ncing them with single hits.


    A few tanks managed to attract its aggro in order to give their groups a chance to fight back, but the armor wearers found that it only put them at the front of the line for death.


    No matter how skilled they were, the Cruel Beast would sh them apart as if their shields were just there for decoration.


    In truth, they were. The nature of the Cruel Beast was intangibility.


    It was not exactly a ghost, but it was not exactly fully physical. What it was shing at wasn''t entirely your flesh, but your soul and lifeforce. The Mystic Arts was an insidious branch of magic, and only something simr could ward off its effects.


    The Avatar smiled and avoided Uno''s Shield Toss. The core members were not like the rest, having intimate knowledge of the Mystic Arts.


    Not to mention, that this stage was fundamentally different from Stage 1. Previously, the Avatar had limited himself to using sword techniques and skills to fight, so he had a wide variety of attack patterns that had no cooldown because of his broken ss'' passives.


    However, the Mystic Arts he was using were not techniques, but skills. They had cooldowns and would be unavable during that time, so Draco had to calcte their utility carefully.


    This meant that unlike Stage 1, this stage was more like a traditional fight against a real Raid Boss that had timed skills.


    Draco had no Mystic Arts techniques, meaning the Avatar could only avoid. He could not punch, kick or use his swords to fight back as he himself had promised to stick to the rules henceforth.


    This put him on the backfoot for the entirety of Stage 2. He had more than enough Mystic Arts moves to give all the members a hard time, but the amount of leeway they had this time was far greater.


    The ratio of damage was 10%, 20%, and 70%, between the Advanced, Expert, and core members respectively.


    Thest had naturally done the most work because those skills had the least effect on them. They had finally been allowed to disy that their Legendary sses included OP skills and passives of their own after all, ones the Mystic Arts skills fell t against.


    Stage 2sted 30 minutes and the 1000 or sobatants suffered 32 wipes before they managed to vanquish the Avatar.


    "Good job! If your score during the previous stage was a C-, then you get an S+ for this one! Knowing how to deal with my skills is one thing, but actually managing to get rid of me so quickly despite my passive regeneration and superior abilities/senses is simply top-tier!" Dracomented as he pped slowly.


    He then sat in the air and waved his handzily. "You should go for your break now. You may not feel it''s necessary after such a short bout, but trust me, the next stage won''t be as easy."


    When the Avatar pointed this out, their faces became ugly. They remembered that Stage 3 would be him acting like a Mage God, giving him ess to his Subjective Magic, and that one counted as a technique.


    Draco could cast infinitely and endlessly since he had the Devil''s Guile skill.


    Unlike the real Draco who would tire himself out due to the connection with the pod, the Avatar was generated and maintained by the AI. As an existence that could easily handle this world, no amount of power it used would put a strain on it.


    The next stage would be tough, but it was not like there was no way out. The core members banded together and strategized furiously,ing up with ways to handle the next stage based on Draco''s weaknesses.


    For once, they were pleased to discover more than a few.


    Firstly, Draco could only use the basic spells of the pinnacle elements at Rank 3, and this Avatar had them at half power.


    These basic spells were; Gravity Crush, Spatial sh, Time Skip, Reality Crush, Chaos st, Destruction Blow, and Creation st.


    Of all of these, they were deadly to them. They had to find a way to limit his casting of the pinnacle elements, whether it was interrupting his casting or some other means.


    Secondly, Draco was limited to using only the Cause and Effect Theory to power his spells. This significantly reduced the power they had and the speed at which they could be fired from milliseconds to whole seconds.


    This would be crucial to their sess!


    Thirdly and finally, most of the core members were immune to all spells below the pinnacle tier. Warm Spring, Kiran, Essence, Uno, and others could utterly ignore anything below the pinnacle tier, so they had a chance to win without suffering a single wipe!


    Well, that was what they thought. The reality of the situation would usually differ greatly from fantasies or human nning.


    When Stage 3 began, Uno started off by charging at the Avatar. Never before had he felt confident in tanking Draco''s attacks, and his confidence showed in his movements.


    The Avatar spent a millisecond creating hundred of basic Fireballs and dropping them on the stage like rain, tearing away the HP of almost all the fighters slowly with each attack.


    He then closed his eyes and pointed at Uno, charging up a Lightning Bolt spell. This took about 0.2 seconds, and Uno was close by the time he fired it out.


    The bolt struck his shield, but Uno ignored its minuscule damage as he grinned fiercely. He couldn''t wait to bash the Raid Target''s skull with his shield as vengeance for all the humiliation he had suffered, consequences be damned!


    Draco hummed and shook his head, sidestepping the attack with ease. The Vanguard had expected this, and twisted his body to follow, striking out with his bell hammer.


    However, he was shocked to see a bright blue carapace-like shield form around the Avatar that deflected his strike with ease. Draco then pushed a palm out, which created a wave of magical force that knocked Uno backward.


    All the while, the Fireballs were still raining, and many of the weaker fighters had already been culled.


    Draco tsked as he began to float in mid-air using the wind element, his mana shield turning from a round barrier to a small carrier with a throne.


    (Author''s Note: Simr design to Gilgamesh''s Vimana from Fate/Zero.)


    A dome formed around the entire carried that was of a different color, or a myriad of them. The Avatar had oveid mana barriers of all elements whole his aircraft was made of an attributeless one.


    "You all discussed my power for this stage and came up with countermeasures, but you appear to have totally forgotten to take into ount the wealth of adaptations I have at my disposal. You were only watching for my offensive power, forgetting I have defensive abilities and even supportive ones."


    Draco raised a hand with glowed with darkness.. "Here, let me show you the true meaning of despair."

 Chapter 632 - (2/2) The Raid 6

    Chapter 632 - (2/2) The Raid 6


    The Avatar waved his hand and a wave of ck light erupted, passing through the bodies of all those still alive. Immediately, they all felt a bit weaker and some screens appeared before them, ring red.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <weakened> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</weakened>


    They felt sluggish, their stats dropping by 70% and their Damage and Defense going down by 30%. They looked up at Draco with speechless expression, wondering how one person could be so cruel.


    "Today, you will learn how to deal with an Omnipotent Mage. Thinking that mages are limited to Fireballs and Lightning Bolts is the height of stupidity. They have many more ways to deal with normies like you, and I will teach you the hard way." Draco remarked with amusement.


    Like that, his hand glowed with a red light, and a new wave spread out from him that struck all the yers.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <burned> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</burned>


    The majority of Advanced and Expert members suffered the status effect while most of the core members were able to resist this as it was of a basic element.


    However, Draco did not stop there his hands shed with different colors and multiple waves were sent out by him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <frozen> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</frozen>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <slowed> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</slowed>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a  Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</armor>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <blinded> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</blinded>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <deafened> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</deafened>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <silenced> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</silenced>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <diseased> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</diseased>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a


    Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</paralyzed>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a


    Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</poisoned>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <bleeding> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</bleeding>


    It may seem random, but Draco had mastered status effects and which element yielded what. Burned was of the Fire element, Frozen of the Ice/Water element, Slowed of the Wind element, and Armor Break for the Earth element.


    They were basic elements, like Burned, so the core members mostly shrugged the first four off while most others had a 50/50 chance. Those with Epic sses did well to resist them, but those with the Semi-Epic sses were like maidens captured by a Horned Demon, naked and easy to prate.


    However, avoiding the advanced elements was not as simple. Blinded was of the Light element, Deafened of the Sound element, Silenced of the Darkness element, Diseased of the Life/Healing element, Paralyzed of the Lightning element, Poisoned of the¡­ well, Poison element and Bleeding from the Metal element.


    Here, avoiding them was not as easy as before. Manynded, yet some were resisted. Even the core members were not exempt, having to bear this burden.


    A plethora of light flickered on his finger, Draco wearing a confident smirk as he crossed his legzily. "I''m tempted to add the pinnacle elements into this mix, but that would simply make things impossible for you all."


    He sighed and shrugged exaggeratedly. "Fineeee. We shall work with things like this and set this as the standard."


    His eyes then narrowed as he grinned widely, raising a hand which slowly generated a huge ball of fire.


    "Now, let''s get onto the fun part, shall we?"


    The ''fun''sted 1,309 rounds. Six times as many as Stage 1 for obvious reasons. The Avatar was already heavily defended, was out of range for melee fighters and he had greatly weakened them.


    It was a miracle they could still persevere long enough to defeat him in such a situation. If it wasn''t for them adapting to his magic skills and timing, they would never have achieved this.


    Due to the intense stress it put on their sense, something great happened around the 900th round.


    Kiran, Essence Stalker, Tunder Power, and Cobra had simultaneously unlocked Control, at least the Void of Perfection.


    So they were in the Fake Tier 1 state, where they only had one of the two active, but the Void of Perfection was harder to acquire than the Body of Godliness, so it was a matter of time.


    After they had unlocked the Void of Perfection, the Avatar started to struggle to hit the four of them, only catching them by using his own knowledge of Control to outdo them.


    However, this worked against him as it raised their prowess rapidly until they had reached the pinnacle of tier 1 Void of Perfection. What took months or years of training condensed into a few hours thanks to intensity.


    By the 1,250th round, the four of them could urately avoid Draco''s attacks long enough to deal damage. After all, he may have mana shields but against a power like Essence''s and especially Tunder''s Legendary Arrows and Kiran''s nonsensical Super Warrior 2 form, he was eventually beaten down, though it had taken them nearly 60 more rounds to actually ovee his regeneration.


    This segmentsted more than 4 hours. It was shorter than the first one despite the yers dying a lot more, simply due to the fact that they died faster and without a way to fight back.


    It would havested a LOT longer if the Avatar had stuck to achieving his goal of training them all to be overpowered. Whatever the case, the damage contribution was 0%, 0%¡­ 0% and 100%.


    Basically, the entire sess was due to the hard work of four dudes¡­


    When Draco appeared on the ground, he disyed a look of pride and satisfaction when gazing at the four who were seated cross-legged and meditating.


    He moved to sit before them and directly used his psychic abilities to connect to their minds and slow downtime for the five of them as he taught them more about Control and how to go on about achieving the Body of Godliness.


    The rest were allowed to enjoy their one-hour rest, and boy did they need it. After going through such brutality, it was safe to say that they were on the brink.


    If the Avatar didn''t insist on them resting, it was unknown if they would even be able to remain sentient.


    When it was time for Stage 4, Draco slowly rose to his feet.


    "This is the part I have been most looking forward to, for it will allow me to disy to the world the true power of Control."


    The various members of Umbra became serious. However, Draco only folded his arms and connected to the minds of all Umbra members right away. He then conferred them the way to unlock Control using only human genes.


    This shocked the members of Umbra, making their hearts quake. Draco had always spoiled them with information and truths of the world, as well as items in the game, but what he had given them today surpassed everything that came before.


    Money was great, fame was good and the in-game powers were lovely, yet the ability to unlock Control would benefit them both in-game and especially in real life.


    Even with just the Real Tier 1 Control, they would be like superhumans, able to avoid most bullets and immune to most conventional ways of losing their lives. As nerds and gamers, it was a dreame true in more ways than one.


    Their hearts and minds were already hard like diamonds in terms of loyalty towards Draco and Umbra for his earlier treatment and their own rtionships, but now, it was beyond titanium or adamantium.


    They now looked at the Avatar as if they were looking at their father, making the otherugh. "You bunch of maggots, I''m still your Raid Target and you haven''t evenpleted half the stages! Now stop staring and get ready to fight!"


    They smiled as they understood why Draco had given them this info before this stage. It had always been his n, as there was no better time to unlock Control than when fighting against another Control master going at full power.


    It was just that Kiran, Essence, Tunder, and Cobra had managed to unlock it early due to their unique talents and some other reasons.


    Draco wasn''t surprised in Kiran and Essence''s case as they were both powerful Lineage members who had both Pure Human DNA and sub-human DNA (I.e quality and quantity).


    Tunder too was understandable, as one of Supernatural''s best uing youths with his Wood Elf gene and his talent plus senses had allowed him to rise to the mark.


    Cobra though, had beenpletely unexpected. From what he knew he should be purely sub-human.


    The Avatar could only suspect that the Five Generals member might have a special gene too, because he remembered that the reason Cobra was even called so was due to the special way he moved his ligaments in his knees and some parts of his body.


    In essence, Cobra already possessed the qualities to unlock the Body of Godliness, so he might actually be the first of the four to unlock Real Tier 1 Control even when against the likes of Essence and Kiran.


    There was a need to investigate that. After all, Be too was a bit too special in her beauty. She was supposed to be a normal human, yet her sexiness surpassed the likes of Slim Fatty, Keira, and even Rina!


    The Avatar put it at the back of his mind for the main body to investigate, as he obviously could not go out. Whatever the case, the battle soon began with him spreading his Void of Perfection outward.


    Once he trapped everything within, they were like bound and gagged beauties on a bed, unable to resist the hard banging that wasing next.

 Chapter 633 - Bastard Draco, Stop Right There - End!

    Chapter 633 - Bastard Draco, Stop Right There - End!


    Draco checked the menu for the third Area Expansion and paid the bill right away. His face hardened as he felt the precious resources that could buy 4 continents believed away with ease, integrating with the Eternal Tree as they were slowly but surely processed into something usable.


    Like before, a wave of energy pulsed out from the center of the tree and covered the area around the ind. The ind itself expanded greatly once more, going from an entire Area Zone to half the size of a Boundless continent!


    Now, thend was big enough to house up to 500,000 Morningstar n generations without getting cramped. Draco was satisfied with this, but he paid attention to one thing more.


    The energy that had been sent out contained the five-colored energies of the pinnacle elements. Dark blue for Gravity, Purple for Space/Void, Grey for Time, ck for Destruction, and White for Creation.


    Gravity gave the ind its own organic weight, and it took Draco some time to adjust to it. Previously, the elements had been simted using energy, which was why it had seemed as if it had always been there, when in truth they hadn''t been.


    Now, the ind could house anything of any size without problem, as long as its own weight did not surpass the ind''s.


    Oh, at this point, it shouldn''t be called the ind in the void anymore, but the ne in the void due to its size.


    Destruction Energy''s presence meant that things would naturally degrade over time. It was not the same as Death Energy or the Death element, which was part of the advanced elements.


    That one handled decay, which was organic and controlled by micro forces. Destruction handled general degradation until something would be utterly nothing.


    Creation though, was one of the most crucial for the ne, or any world. Now, it meant that life could be naturally and organically generated on the ne through the unique Laws of Creation.


    Draco wouldn''t have to do anything, and flora and fauna would soon spawn on a small scale before bing bigger and bigger over time, adding life and light to the ne.


    It would start with animals and progress into unique monsters as the ne got creative. Such things were handled passively, and what Draco''s ne could produce would not be the same as the main ne or the entire Western Fantasy section.


    After all, his Inner Universe was only based off the Western Fantasy section because both items that had formed it had originated from this section, meaning they carried its fundamental rules.


    However, Draco knew that the 4th stage would correct that, as it would introduce the World Rules system, allowing Draco to customize his Inner Universe to be its own thing.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Please choose one of the two methods of Upgrade:


    1. Area Expansion (Level 4) - Cost: 2g Purified Anti-matter, 1g Universal Source Fluid, 10g Aurora Essence, 5g Origin Essence, 5 Supernova Star Cores, 1 cubic centimeter of Soul Source, 1 Source of Law, 1 Book of Rules, etc


    2. Universe Growth (Level 2) - Cost: 100,000kg Pure Light Essence, 30,000 Darkness Orbs, 50,000 Thunder Sources, 10,000 Life Seeds, 5,000,000 cubic meters of Soul Energy, 2,000,000 cubic meters of pure Life Energy, 200,000 cubic meters of Creation Energy etc?


    His lips twitched. Most of these resources were at least upper Divine-grade, with some being Semi-Origin and some straight-up Origin-grade!


    Even though the Tower of Babylon had Divine materials and resources up, they were not too many and were of limited variety. For Legendary and below, it had a wealth of everything, and that was how Draco could easily get the stuff for the level 1 to level 3 of Area Expansion (technically, the same for Universe Growth).


    He could only sigh. It seemed like even if he wanted to go further, this was his limit until he could find a repository for high-grade Divine resources and some lower Origin grade ones.


    Rubbing his chin, Draco thought of the Vault of the Deep, which was the next Unique Quest he nned to go on. Given his handsomeness and valor, it wouldn''t be too outrageous for the AI to coincidentally spawn what he needed there, would it?


    He then put this aside and waited for the changes to settle before taking note of the most important one this time around. The addition of the Space and Time elements, meant that he could directly control both within the area of the ne.


    Space would allow him to teleport anywhere on the continent or send anyone anywhere, as well as make pocket realms all over with ease.


    Time though, was the whole point of what he had worked so hard for. He could now slow down time in an area, speed it up or stop it altogether. However he wanted to go about it was utterly up to him, and the level of dtion he could reach was also up to him.


    However, there was a catch to this in the sense of brain resources. As was often seen, the limits of yers when given unlimited power - like in Draco or Eva''s case - was still functionally limited by their own bodies and the interface between the game and their brains.


    Even Draco and Eva, with superior bodies, could not escape this. Even with the pods making things far easier, they were still a bit limited in the end.


    Ah, but such talk opened a can of worms!


    Because, unlike Draco and Eva who got stronger and stronger with stages, the normal yers didn''t! They were sub-humans through and through, so how was it that when they Ranked Up, they could partake in more taxing abilities that should be affected externally?


    Well, this would have to be exined using the mechanic behind Rank Ups, a hidden mechanic that most yers didn''t know of, but Draco and Eva did due to their teau in the previous timeline.


    What did it mean to Rank Up? No seriously, it sounded real simple, you do a Quest/Event at a Training Hall and when you pass, vo!


    You are now at a higher Rank, can learn new spells and skills, can use new and more powerful abilities and you can level up again! Yay!


    No.


    It wasn''t that simple.


    Let''s get this out of the way first so that it won''t sound weirdter or confusing; the human brain was the most powerfulputer in the world.


    ording to Pseudo-Science, we only use 5% or so of our brain, while the rest is locked behind an organic limiter ced on us by nature. Without it, one could disy psychic abilities, connect with various waves in the air directly and control the world around us.


    It''s also said that the body was ced under a limiter of the same nature, and that if we had full control of all our muscles, we could perform acts of superhuman strength with ease.


    And yeah, that wasn''t Pseudo-Science anymore, but fact. After all, the above sounded kinda familiar didn''t it? Well, it was these exact limiters one broke through to attain Control.


    This was how Control could still progress for Eva and Draco and how they knew about the existence of Tiers. Because unlike what modern science could fathom, Control had be moremonce and well researched at the end of their previous lives.


    Regarding the brain limiter, breaking it by 5% unlocked the Void of Perfection. Regarding the body limiter, breaking it by 5% as well unlocked Body of Godliness.


    That was why it was so hard to unlock Control, it required continuous intense stress on these two and the right methods to pry open the ''seal'' ce on the mind by nature.


    How does Control affect Ranking Up?


    Ites full circle. The reason why so many were able to unlock Control despite being sub-humans or not even special or remarkable had to do with their progress in the game.


    When you Rank Up, you gain ess to more taxing skills and spells that had shorter cooldowns. Cooldowns were put in ce not to control how you fought, but to prevent you from overheating.


    After all, the AI only handled world generation and control. Your character''s actions, powers, and abilities were handled by the yer, or the yer''s brain.


    That''s right, what the Virtua Helmet, and to some extent the Pod, did was to interface with your brain and take your consciousness away into the game world. Then, it created a server and client rtionship with your brain.


    So through the Virtua Helmet, your brain connected to the server and would ''download'' resources to process locally to allow the ''user'' to enjoy the content.


    To put it simpler, the game uses your brain as a subputer!


    Even though the AI could technically process everything, it doesn''t. Because that negates the obviously stated benefit of stressing the brain enough to push past the limiter and unlock Control.


    Honestly, it was strange how the AI did this¡­ as if it KNEW about Control and was proficient in unlocking it for the human race¡­ huh.


    Anyway, cooldowns were put in ce to limit the stress one would cause themselves by activating skills, because when you did - regardless of equipment or ss skills - you were the one handling the processing for it, not the AI.


    Doing so once or twice was fine, but if there were no cooldowns, then one could spawn them endlessly within milliseconds as long as they had mana or stamina, which would be like downloading RTX Minecraft shaders on a shitbox of a PC.


    Hehe, brain go kaboom!


    Because think about it, since Mana and Stamina already existed, why was there a need for cooldowns? The limited amount of mana and stamina a yer would have would be enough as a limiter to their power.


    In fact, it would force them to be much more careful with this skill usagepared to having cooldowns. If there were going to be cooldowns, there was no need to implement Mana or Stamina.


    If there was Mana or Stamina, there was no need to implement cooldowns. It was really poor game development to include both, no matter how you strung it.


    So when you Rank Up, your brain doesn''t be stronger but takes on a heavier load. But cooldowns are lowered and durations are increased, as we''ve seen from all the various Rank Ups.


    How does this work? The aforementioned hidden mechanic of Ranking Upes into y. The reason why doing so doesn''t fry your brain is because the more you Rank Up, the more the AI subsidizes resources for you.


    So if at say, Rank 1, your brain was handling everything on its own, by Rank 7, your brain and the AI were sharing the work 50/50.


    Factually speaking, the amount of work your brains puts up doesn''t change with each Rank Up, because the AI handles the new load perfectly. Now do this for billions of yers and you can only respect the AI.


    Also, it makes sense why Ranking Up was so goddamn hard. If everyone was allowed to reach Rank 7 and would begin firing off Legendary Skills and Spells, wouldn''t the AI be swamped with work?


    Wait, so if the AI subsidizes for yers, howe Draco and Eva suffer under the weight of their OP skills so much? Well, it should be kinda obvious, hehe.


    This AI mommy is not going to subsidize anything for those two reincarnator brats! They have whatever bloodlines and whatever rebuild bodies, so all the load can be handled by themselves, hmph!


    This put Draco and Eva''s power in a new light, because they were Rank 3 and using OP skills that could break anyone else with ease, despite not having a lick of help from the AI.


    It also had to do with the pods, but their superior forms of life also helped significantly.


    So, what did all of this have to do with the current situation? Well, it was important to note this, for it was crucial to Draco''s entire n and his reason for doing this.


    Once, when Rank 2, Draco had pulled the core members into an illusion where he diluted time and trained them each for a short period of time. This act had tired him and significantly consumed his mental strength, because he had taken the ce of the AI.


    Time dtion, time dtion. We always hear that term and generally understand what it means, but how did it work?


    In the case of Boundless, it was at a ratio of 4:1, which meant 4 hours in the game was 1 hour in real life. So within a day''s regr 24 hours, you would mentally experience and live through 96 hours.


    Of course, time dtion was likely the most taxing thing a brain could suffer, so the yers didn''t ''pay'' for that. The AI did instead. Handling time dtion for yers ounted for 50% of the AI''s total workload.


    So when Draco dted time for the yers even further, he took on the task of dting time for them to that degree, and just for about 20 people and 1 minute of transformation time, he had exhausted himself.


    This was also why when he used the Scrivener''s technique recording thing, he couldn''t stay long. The time dtion in that was so brutal that the AI had to share it with him, taxing his brain greatly.


    Now, Draco''s n here was obvious. He wanted to dte time around himself further to practice more within the same amount of time. So say, 1 week in a time dted area would be 1 year.


    If he had to do this - and he could with his psychic prowess - he would likely fry his brain, bloodline be damned. So why put in so much effort to upgrade the Inner Universe to specifically acquire this ability?


    Well, if you followed the long and tedious exnation above, the answer was simple. In situations pertaining to a yer''s own works, they handled the resources themselves, but when it was pertaining to the world, the AI handled that one.


    So Draco''s evil and dastardly n wasid bare. By using the Inner Universe''sws to slow down time around an area which coincidentally happened to have him, Eva, and whoever else in it. The AI would have to handle the time dtion for them without they themselves paying anything for it.


    Despicable! Evil! Heartless!


    BASTARD DRACO, STOP RIGHT THERE!


    However, had Draco ever been stopped when he wanted to perform evil upon others?


    He directly swiped at the area before him, and two fellows appeared before him from where they had previously been. rent was idly solving a crossword puzzle while Qiong Qi was in a pouncing position, like he was about to catch some prey.


    As such, when they were suddenly brought here, Qiong Qi target happened to be rent who was busy. The two fellows crashed into each other cursing and swearing as they untangled each other.


    "Motherfucker, where did youe from? Shit, GET YOUR BLOODY DICK OFF MY FACE!" rent screamed with anger.


    "Damn, what the hell is this?! This isn''t my sleeping wife''s booty?! Oh FUCK, THOSE SCALES FEEL LIKE KNIVES! ARRGH!" Qiong Qi screeched with pain.


    Dracoughed at the two of them uproariously, stealing their attention. Seeing that they had both suddenly appeared before him, they immediately understood who was behind their sudden discement.


    They immediately disentangled and surrounded Draco on each side, their faces red with fury.


    "Despicable fiend, how dare you inconvenience this Dragon Master?!"


    "Shitty freak, quickly hand over an exnation for this slight! This Lion God is not in a good mood!"


    Draco simply waves away theirints. "It''s not shameful to be into each other. What you two do in your private time is up to you. Whether it is to rub dicks on each other''s faces or not, you are still my homies."


    Fuck!


    Qiong Qi and rent couldn''t take it anymore, ready to engage Draco in a fight to the death. However, Draco didn''t bother with them as he called them over here for a far different purpose.


    "Hehe, you two handsome fellows, be the means by which I test my new powers!" Dracoughed evilly.


    Immediately, the anger in rent''s and Qiong Qi''s hearts dissipated and was filled with endless fear. They finally understood why Draco called them over and it definitely wasn''t for aedy skit!


    "Not good! Run!"


    "Flee! Escape!"


    "Heh heh, it is not possible to run. I AM INEVITABLE!!!" Draco stated as he snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, both rent and Qiong Qi froze where they were, the expression of fear and unwillingness trapped on their faces like a still photo. Draco had stopped time around the duo, and was shocked at how effective it was.


    He walked around them, kicking and beating them to see if they would react, but they didn''t even move. Curious, he released them from the time stop and saw them run a few steps before falling to the ground.


    "Aow Aow Aow, My leg!! My FUCKING LEG!!"


    "Arrgh, dammit! Who kicked me! Who KICKED ME?!"


    Draco watched the two squeal in pain and understood something. When time was stopped, it didn''t mean whatever they suffered wouldn''t be felt. It was simply dyed and served to them all in one instant.


    Draco had a few ideas of what he could do. There were a few hentais he had seen with a simr plot and¡­ hehehehehehe!


    Suddenly, all his women who were enjoying their lives felt a shudder run through their body, a sense of foreboding making them shiver. Eva directly knew that the cause could only be Draco''s evil mind, as nothing else could make her feel fear, so she searched for him.


    She had to stop him before he walked down the path of evil!


    Draco at this time was walking over to Qiong Qi and rent who were still rolling.


    "Time to test how slowing down and elerating time works on you two, my dearbrats~"


    Feeling horror, rent and Qiong Qi sprung to their feet, crying out at the same time while hugging each other for protection;


    "BASTARD DRACO, STOP RIGHT THERE!"

 Chapter 634 - Time Skip

    Chapter 634 - Time Skip


    Of course, many fellows had wanted to stop this vile beast from his evil acts since day 1, but who had ever seeded? Definitely not Qiong Qi and rent, as they were made to suffer his abuse freely.


    "HOWL! FREE ME, PLEASE!" Qiong Qi screeched like a banshee as he was enveloped in a time sphere.


    He knew Draco was about to do something to him, and so tried to break free for naught. Draco raised a hand and twisted it clockwise.


    Immediately, Qiong Qi went from a strapping young adult lion to an aged and decrepit old fart. His lush red mane had turned white and grown long enough to drab behind his feet and his muscr body had turned skinny and bony.


    His bright eyes became a dull grey and he held a rickety piece of wood as a walking stick, one hand folded behind his back.


    The fellow body trembled from the weight of carrying himself as he raised his walking stick and pointed at Draco, speaking in a weakened and aged voice.


    "Y-Young whelp Draco, you darn whippersnapper! Q-Quickly revert me back to m-my youthful prime!"


    Draco and rent shared a look of confusion before they both fell to the floor, roaring withughter.


    "BWAHAHAHA, HE''S SO FUCKING OLD!"


    "AYOOO, GRAMPS QIONG, DO YOU NEED A CHANGE OF DIAPERS? HAHAHAHA!"


    The two of them were practically choking withughter as they rolled around, making Old Fart Qiong shake with anger as his pale face slowly became red. He weakly pointed his walking stick at them and cried out.


    "Y-You younglings better not¡­!! Urgh!!!"


    Old Fart Qiong suddenly became wide-eyed as he clutched his chest, gripping his heart with both hands as he fell to the floor.


    Draco and rent instantly cut theirughter as they jumped to their feet, watching Qiong Qi in shock.


    "Holy shit!"


    "Holy shit!"


    The fellow was about to enter cardiac arrest! His old heart couldn''t take the abuse of such juniors and nned tomit ritual suicide without the permission of the body power to cleanse itself of this humiliation.


    Tsk, tsk, we all know that Qiong Qi, this scaredy-cat, would never give his life up for anything. What do you even call a person whose body parts had more dignity than the person they were on?


    Draco quickly turned his hand counterclockwise after connecting to the time sphere around Qiong Qi. The fellow then de-aged rapidly, reaching his former self, yet still going further back.


    Soon, Draco and rent leaned over a mewling cub that had bright eyes and could barely walk properly. It showed curiosity towards the world and pawed at the air while meowing cutely.


    Draco and rent wept. How could something so cute exist in this filthy world? How could that bastard Qiong Qi ever been so adorable and innocent? Most importantly, what exactly had gone wrong to turn him into that shameless lion they all knew him as?


    rent picked up the cub and held him in his arms cuddling the child.


    "Sigh, let''s not turn him back. From henceforth, I will raise the fellow as my son and teach him the ways of the world." rentughed with an evil expression.


    All he could think about was making this bastard call him ''father'' with a respectful expression. Kwan kwan kwan, wouldn''t the old Qiong Qimit suicide out of despair?


    Draco was smiling evilly as well until he saw something that shook his soul. He screamed like a little girl and teleported away immediately, leaving a confused rent behind.


    "Mhm? What''s wrong?" rent asked the air.


    "Hehehe, you bastard actually had such evil thoughts. Well, then don''t me me for being cruel. DIE FOR ME!!!" A high-pitched voice sounded out from in front of rent.


    The fellow was horrified as he turned to see the cute cub giving him a Megumin overhead smirk. It was at that moment that rent knew, he had fucked up brutally.


    The cub released a thick ck cloud of toxic gas with a loud thwump, causing the space around the duo to warp due to the sheer power of the smell.


    rent dropped the cub that was evillyughing, cing a hand to his nose as his face went from green, to purple, to red, to blue, to ck, and then to yellow.


    "Caf, caf, caf caf caf¡­" rent began coughing, every single release removing some ck gas from his lungs.


    He began to wobble left and right, raising his hand to try and steady himself as he continued coughing deeply.


    Eventually, the fellow fell to the side, his eyes opening wide and bloodshot while his ckened tongue rolled out. Qiong Qi as a kitten walked over to rent''s dead body and pped his tongue, smiling with satisfaction.


    "Shi shi shi, look at him. Dead as a dog! Hahaha, that''s what you get for scheming against Father Qiong!"


    Draco reappeared nearby with a solemn expression. "Well, that should be a good enough test¡­"


    He then turned Qiong Qi back to normal and revived rent by turning back time for him as well. However, despite turning back time, rent returned with the memories of his death and quickly entered a brawl with Qiong Qi.


    The two rolled over in the area, causing heaps of dirt clouds. Draco ignored them and left them in this random corner of the now continent-sized ne, teleporting back to where his family was.


    By the time those two idiots stopped fighting, they would realize that they were utterly lost, forced to spend weeks finding their way back home.


    .........¡­


    Draco reappeared in the Heavenly Pce, where Eva was patiently seated on her throne while waiting for him. Draco noticed that Eva had a grim expression and felt that she might have sensed his evil intent.


    As such. He quickly hid those thoughts and walked up to Eva with his arms wide open.


    "Hahaha, Eva my love, you are looking beautiful today!"


    Eva gazed at Draco suspiciously, but still embraced him. While in his arms, she questioned him. "I''m just looking beautiful today? So was I looking ugly yesterday?"


    Draco snickered. "How can that be? The day you are anything less than beautiful, this world will lose all its color and all others shall descend into mediocrity."


    Eva knew she was being bootlicked, but by God was Draco good at it. She couldn''t help but blush and forget about her earlier worries. "Hmph, glib tongue!"


    "Anyway, I came here to let you know that the upgrades are done. We can now enter a makeshift time chamber and practice what we want faster than usual." Draco exined as he let go of her.


    "I suspect there''s a catch to it, right?" Eva wisely pointed out as she folded her arms.


    Draco sighed. "That''s right. I can only increase it to 1:100 and for a total of 1 in-game day at most every month."


    Eva frowned. "Not enough. There are so many things we need to do and practice that 100 extra days every month won''t add much. Just getting Control''s Void of Perfection to Tier 5 will take at least 15 days of nonstop work, and as for the Body of Godliness, both of us know it will take a year at least."


    Draco nodded. "I know, but it''s better than nothing. I n to focus on Refinement and my Serpent God Inheritance. I want to be able to ess the power of the Serpent Gods in the Minor Array. They all have extremely useful powers that would be good for us going forward."


    Eva nodded. "That sounds good. I intend to focus more on my Heavenly Eye Inheritance, as I haven''t yet gotten the hang of controlling the Angels and their powers yet. I also have to readjust myself with the Celestial Maiden Inheritance as well."


    Seeing that they had both decided, they sat down in the throne room as Draco created a time sphere that covered the entire building. After readying their minds, Draco activated the max dtion and entered seclusion with Eva.


    24 hours passed just like that.


    The time sphere copsed and revealed two fellows inside who were still seated in a meditative position. Nothing looked different about the two as in-game characters wouldn''t age, but a lot of time had passed for them.


    Soon, the duo opened their eyes at the same time. Intense energy shot out from their eyes as they looked around, their mindsing to terms with the correct flow of time.


    Both released a wisp of ck air that removed all impurities from their bodies as they rose to their feet, feeling refreshed.


    "So, how was it?" Draco asked Eva with a smile.


    Eva sighed. "Time dtion¡­ it''s great for certain things but also terrible for others."


    Draco nodded, because he too had not understood its pros and cons properly before starting, but now he did.


    "I basically had to stop practicing Refinement the first few hours because it was pointless. Due to the sped-up time around us, Worldly Energy and the like were too erratic, and could not be controlled with my current proficiency. Without energy, Refinement can''t happen. As such, I spent the entire time training my Serpent God Inheritance." Draco revealed with a sigh.


    "Now, I can use the Basic Manifestation Technique and Basic Transformation Technique for any one of the following God Serpents; Leviathan, Ouroboros, Jormungandr, Nuwa, Quetzalcoatl, Nidhogg and Orochi."


    "That is, the Ouroboros'' Eternity, Jormungandr''s Apocalypse, Nuwa''s Creation, Quetzalcoatl''s Lightning, Nidhogg''s Devouring, Orochi''s Poison, and Leviathan''s Hydroaffinity."


    "To expand further, I can now revive from the brink of death with Ouroboros'' Eternity. With a bit of Bloodline Energy, I can restore myself from any injury above death like that cockroach LL, though not as frequently. Seems like nobody can topple the King of all Cockroaches."


    "I can create a fake apocalypse in an area with Jormungandr''s Ragnarok power. With enough Bloodline Energy, I can directly destroy an area without moving an inch."


    "I can create anything on this earth as long as I have the right materials and enough knowledge with Nuwa''s ability of Creation! It is essentially Refinement, but I can only pay using Bloodline Energy, so it is not nearly as efficient or usable."


    "However, the good news is that it will passively benefit from my usage of Refinement. When we break our shackles and achieve true 100% after reaching Rank 4, I would have the ability to start using it in the real world with enough Bloodline Energy."


    "Anyway, I can also summon the storms and call down the strongest bolts of electricity with Quetzalcoatl''s Lightning. It is a bit simr to Baraqiel''s ability, as Quetzalcoatl''s lightning was of a heavenly nature."


    "I can now drain the life energy - or any other form of energy - from any entity with Nidhogg''s Devouring. This was a serpent that was believed to be able to sap the Tree of Life, Yggdrasil, of its fundamental essence in the myths."


    "Also, it was this God Serpent that helped me devour Norma since I couldn''t exactly chew her to bits when we confronted each other, as my Ultima Sunt nature wanted me to do."


    "I can also control the seas and live freely underwater thanks to Leviathan''s Hydroaffinity. Technically, I should be able to control sea monsters and transform into a behemoth, but either of these cost as much, if not more, energy as trying to make the ck Dragon real."


    "Finally, with Orochi''s powers, I can sue the most potent Poison. You''ve seen me use this before though, against the Sanguigno Brothers and some others back then."


    Draco shrugged. "That''s about it. My in-gamebat power hasn''t increased by much, but in terms of our power in reality, I have be far, far stronger."


    Eva nodded. "That''s pretty good. I was also mostly focusing on my bloodline, so I didn''t face as many problems. However, there were some hups, but I''ll share thoseter."


    Eva''s golden eyes shed. "Now, I have full control over my Seven Heavens and have integrated them with myself. When I take my Heavenly Goddess True Body, I can be like you, able to switch off the energy drain towards my heaven just as you can to your hell."


    "I have also re-arranged some Angels and spawned some new ones using Bloodline Energy. Most of them are normal angels of the 9th power, but they are necessary for increasing my battle force. Besides, any power they gain is theirs permanently, so they could climb the ranks in time."


    "Another beneficial discovery is the fact that I can now summon normal angels permanently within the game. They will absorb ambient energy to keep themselves active, and they only take a tiny bit when not in battle mode."


    Eva sighed. "That''s it for my Heavenly Eye Inheritance. As for my Celestial Maiden Inheritance, I made some progress, but not on the psychic side as that was not the point of my focus."


    "My Goddess/Divinity aspect had shifted from the Celestial Maiden Inheritance to the Heavenly Eye Inheritance, so what did that leave for the theme of its nature?"


    "After spending many days working on it and pondering, I finally managed to reassemble its properly to glean its true nature. It has essentially be a perfect counterpart to your Dark Angel Inheritance."


    "The Celestial Maiden Inheritance¡­ although I feel like calling it the Light Angel Inheritance would be a far more fitting name. It is the source of my beauty, as I am a Seraph Rank Light Angel. This is why my beauty can shatter the mind and destroy souls when turned to the max."


    Draco nodded with profundity. It totally made sense and also highlighted the perfect synergy between Amaterasu and Lucifer, as well as Draco and Eva.


    With the Goddess of Light Inheritance, Eva was able to control all light in the world as well as everything within the spectrum of light. With the Serpent God Inheritances, Draco was able to control Darkness and all forms of negative energies - not counting the other God Serpents - as the Dark Demonic Dragon, which was the final form of the ck Dragon.


    With the Heavenly Eye Inheritance, Eva was no different from the ''god'' that most religions spoke of. She was in charge of the paradisaical side of the afterlife and control an army of Angels from her throne. She could bless mortals and create heavenly decrees that would after reality itself from her throne, but she could never get directly involved.


    With the Horned Demon Inheritance, Draco was literally the ''devil'' that most religions spoke of. He was the source of all the world''s evil and the negative emotions that defiled sapient beings. He embodied the Seven Deadly Sins and always tempted mortals to go down the wrong path. He was in charge of the punitive side of the afterlife and controlled an army of demons from his throne. However, because he could not create or affect the rules of reality, he was allowed to get involved with most matters directly.


    With the Celestial-¡­ Light Angel Inheritance, Eva was the fount of beauty for all feminine species. She represented holiness, righteous and the will to propagate mortals onto the right path. She had superior mental faculties and couldmune with minds, spirits, and the world to cleanse it of evil and guide it to perfection.


    With the Dark Angel Inheritance, Draco was the fount of handsomeness for all-male species. He represented sin, corruption, and the will to push all mortals onto the path of debauchery. He had superior mental faculties and could use them to control objects, see the emotions of others and sense the world around him in order to force it to obey his will.


    This contrast was why Draco and Eva were practically soulbound to each other. They were literally the two sides of the same coin, and one could not function without the other.


    In the eyes of the universe, Draco and Eva were not two separate units joined as one, but one unit working with two different aspects. This was why Amaterasu had convinced Riveting Night to create Evaterasu, otherwise, their bond would have eventually weakened and shattered in time.


    After sharing their changes, the White-Haired Duo went to check up on everyone else. Draco could have put his kids under the time dtion to let them grow up faster, but it was not like he was in a rush to see them grow.


    Besides, there was something inherently wrong with that which Draco wasn''t willing to partake in.


    After spending time with his family, Draco was ready to tackle the next ten floors which were something that he and Eva were seriously preparing for. He left the Inner Universe and appeared in the castle he was staying in.


    Since only a day had passed, there were still some fellows, lingering outside that wanted to make private deals with him as they had recognized the folly of their actions.


    The White-Haired Duo ignored them and entered the portal for the next floor.


    When they appeared, they were in arge chamber with ck walls made of an identifiable metal on all sides. Draco noticed that he and Eva were separated immediately, a barrier covering each of them.


    Draco frowned but sighed as he had expected this. Helia had already given him the info of the first 70 floors, so he generally knew what to expect from them.


    The reason why he and Eva had taken time to go and unlock time dtion so they could practice more was because floor 21-30 were known as the Reflective Floors.


    They were purelybat-oriented floors with no other goal than to seed against your given foe.


    Just that there was one problem¡­


    Opposite Draco and Eva, two forms manifested from nothingness, two mannequin-like beings that had the same body outline and general features as Draco and Eva on either side.


    The Draco mannequin grinned widely and manifested two dull des while the Eva mannequin remained stoic and pointed her finger towards Eva imperiously.


    ¡­ the only enemy on these 10 floors would be oneself!

 Chapter 635 - The Floors Of Reflection 1

    Chapter 635 - The Floors Of Reflection 1


    ?The Twenty-First Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Room of Reflection! In these ten sequential rooms, you will fight against a copy of yourself with all your power and abilities plus a bit more to provide a challenge! Here, you will discover your ws and strengths, allowing you toe out stronger than ever or in a body bag!


    For the First Reflective Room, you need to reduce your enemies HP to 0%.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: Any external help summoned (Combat Pets, Attack Mounts) will also be mirrored and forced to fight separately.


    Limitation 4: This Floor''s Shadow has 100% your full power.


    Provision 1: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Provision 2: You may use all items within your Inventory to help out, but any item used can only be used once during the battle.


    Provision 3: The Shadow mimics all forms of your powers, (Techniques, Equipment, ss, Titles, Bloodline, etc) but cannot use items.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-tier Reward Selection.?


    Looking at this, Draco and Eva''s faces hardened. This was more brutal than what Helia Nuer had described. The Mimics/Mannequins were supposed to only copy one''s ss skills, giving you much leeway in fighting them using other means.


    Otherwise, why the fuck would Draco and Eva have specifically focused on enhancing their bloodlines when they had only 100 days inside the time dtion?


    It had seemed like the best choices given their knowledge, but any power they had gained now turned out to have also benefited their Shadows.


    Draco had watched many shows where the main characters would have to fight copies of themselves at some point. It was a recurring thing that was not new to anyone, and in most cases, those clones would use the main characters'' powers better than themselves, that or they would be initially shitty but catch up quickly.


    In either scenario, the way to beat them was usually not to fight them endlessly, but to use some philosophical concept that was executed to end the fight.


    While it was certainly great for storytelling, Draco was convinced that was not going to happen here. Even if it might have worked once or twice, who even had the brainpower toe up with ten different philosophical concepts one after the other...


    No one better than he and Eva knew what kind of powers they had and no manner of philosophical bullshit would work.


    For the first time, the White-Haired Duo regretted being so OP. Maybe they should have listened to the AI and been nicer to it, limiting the scope of their power and adhering to the bnce a lot more.


    s, not even the world of Boundless had any medicine for regret. In the split second the White-Haired Duo had analyzed their fighting chances, the two Shadows began attacking them ferociously.


    Draco''s Shadow began by using Peerless Sword Arts, Sword Skill 350: Wind Grinder! It spread each sword out and began spinning, turning into a razor-like disc that was moving faster than the eye could see.


    It rushed over on the ground like a wheel, cutting everything in its path like tofu. Draco frowned and retaliated with Peerless Sword Arts, Sword Skill 290: Earthen Crush!


    His two des became coated with brownish energy that made them increasingly heavy, and Draco took a step forward to swing them towards the iing razor.


    The brownish energy left the des and magnified into two giant des of earth that struck the iing Wind Grinder. The two powers shed and canceled each other out immediately.


    The Shadow grinned and Apported behind Draco, who was already moving to defend himself. Both he and the Shadow used their Dragorugio sword''s active skill ck me as they shed.


    Destruction Energy met Destruction Energy and they both canceled each other out. Both Dracos began striking at each either rapidly while not being forced to take a step back.


    The speed of their arms and swords nging was in a way quiteical, looking like some low-quality movie special effects, but the shockwave it created were truly terrifying because anyone within 300 meters would be cut into pieces if they were Rank 3 and below.


    They kept like this for a long while before breaking away. Then, both Draco smiled cruelly as they struck each other using Paragon Sword Style, Sword Skill 1: Inclined sh.


    However, the moment their attacks were about to sh, they switched their stances to Paragon Sword Style, Sword Skill 360: Counter Kill!


    They were both attempting to Counter Kill each other! This was Draco''s only idea to vanquish his foe as he knew that Counter Kill, once sessful, was an instant KO.


    The moment both swords collided, both Dracos disyed expressions of horror, realizing the stupidity of what they had just done. It was essentially making two Unstoppable Forces collide.


    The fallout of such a thing would be extremely terrible, and this showed itself here as both Dracos had all four of their limbs explode into bloodmist and were blown back, denting themselves into the walls.


    Draco groaned in pain as his system-based HP regeneration kicked in, the same happening for the Shadow. However, it was too slow as he directly used his bloodline''s Ouroboros'' Eternity to recover his body to perfection.


    He rose to his feet, noticing that the Shadow did the same as it had also used Ouroboros'' Eternity to recover itself. Draco cricked his neck and picked his swords that had been flung to the side back up.


    He noticed that both had lost a chunk of durability. He frowned and beckoned to the Shadow, who cautiously made his way over. Draco then took out Mjolnir and his cksmithing set to begin repairing his items.


    The Shadow saw this and was intrigued, but it didn''t have Draco''s Tradeskills. Draco also took its weapons and repaired them for it, bringing them back to full durability.


    Satisfied, he put his tools away and both sides entered a battle-ready stance once more. Draco''s back burst open with ck angelic wings while the Shadow did the same. The two then took to the air and began shing like primordial beasts.


    They used all variations of their Paragon and Peerless Sword Skills. Draco even felt his bottlenecked Sword Skills begin to progress a bit as new ideas came to mind as he fought himself.


    He hadn''t yetpleted the Peerless Sword Style set. This set was aboutbining Subjective Magic and the elements with his swordy. Each element had a 100 Sword Skills, starting from fire, to water, to earth to wind.


    He was currently unable to add the advanced elements to his Peerless Sword Style, which would have to wait until he reached Rank 4 at least.


    However, this was bing moot the more he fought, and he felt that he could at least incorporate some elements of lightning into his attacks to start the 401st sword skill.


    In his swings, one could see the trails of electricity building up and growing, allowing his strikes to have a small paralysis effect. It built up continuously over the next few hours as the battle raged on.


    Eventually, Draco''s eyes burst with lightning as he roared, raising his sword into the air as crackles of electricity blew apart the area.


    "Peerless Sword Style, Sword Skill 401: Lightning Crescent!"


    He swung his des in a downward sh motion, and what was shocking was that tworger auric versions of his des oveid themselves on his strike, these auric versions made of pure electricity.


    When they shed with the defense of the Shadow who used the earth element to wisely counter, the earth element defense was smashed apart as the Shadow was blown back.


    It took some damage from that which was quickly healed, but both Draco and it knew that the battle had evolved. Now that Draco created a skill, he discovered how he was supposed to beat his copy.


    It was direct, either evolve during battle to surpass your previous limits or eventually fall!


    Draco smiled. "Time to show you why Eva even fell in love with me in the first ce!"


    .........


    On her side, Eva countered a light beam with one of her own. Her face became solemn as she floated into the air and used Spacetime Regtion to twist time in the area of the Shadow.


    However, her Shadow smiled with disdain and also did the same to her. As such, she was forced to correct the temporal distortion in her area while the Shadow cleared its own.


    Having confirmed that such an easy method wouldn''t work on it, Eva spread her arms out and used Element Regtion to summon a tsunami towards the Shadow of herself.


    The Shadow simply created a huge dam using the Earth element, blocking the water. Eva scowled and called up a cyclone that merged with the water, hurtling towards herself.


    Meanwhile, her other self simply raised her hands and created a giant fireball that she sent flying towards the cyclone, exploding it when it got close.


    This dispersed Eva''s attack with ease, making her sigh. The Celestial Beauty became serious once more as she manifested a throne of holiness and sat on it.


    Her golden eyes glowed with power. Immediately, all of her Angels were summoned, the entire angelic force from Seraphs to bottom tier Angels came out.


    They naturally first paid their respects to the Goddess, which Eva didn''t mind, but they were outraged when they saw her Shadow manifest the same holy throne, before summoning the same array of angels, only that they were Shadows too.


    Those angels didn''t say a word, but they mimicked the actions of showing reverence towards Shadow Eva, just like the real Angels had just done, before bing enraged at the sigh of that ''imposter''.


    Eva connected their minds in awork and let them understand what was going on, so they calmed down and got ready to fight.


    "Angels of the Goddess, form up! Angelic Divine Formation: SLAUGHTER!" Angel Micheal, the overallmander of the Angel Army, roared with power.


    The Angels roared and assumed formation, which was easily mirrored by the opposing angels. Still, without being daunted, the Angels of Eva rushed forward to do battle with the Shadow Angels.


    The sh was brutal. It resembled a scene from those Roman Catholic epics, a sky full of Angels fighting, only instead of Demons, the other side had Shadow versions of themselves. Blood, feathers, and pristine robes flew and fell all over, painting a tragic scene.


    Both Eva and her Shadow version watched on coldly, fighting their own battle as both attempted to manipte thews of reality using their powers as the Supreme Being to grant their side an advantage.


    However, it was akin to two hackers of the same skill level and with the same level of equipment doing battle. It was just an endless set of hijack over hijack, with neither able toe out on top.


    Eva''s eyes became colder and colder as the hours passed and she was still locked in an eternal stalemate with Shadow Eva. Most of her Angels had died so many times she had stopped counting, having to be revived by her using Bloodline Energy ande out to jump into the fight once more.


    This simply wasn''t sustainable and neither was it wise. Eva knew that in order to defeat her copy, she would have to surpass her own limits, but it was not as easy for as it was for Draco as her soulmate was abat freak with an Innate Technique Generator.


    Eva was certainly talented but her strengthsy in other aspects. Draco was extremely skilled in manipting multiple sources of power and could create techniques of all kinds with ease, yet he sucked at developing his bloodline.


    Eva was the opposite, extremely skilled with her bloodline and manipting a few sources of power to a much greater degree, but took more than a while to create techniques.


    Eva''s eyes narrowed as her golden pupils shifted to a ck color. Immediately, a dark swirl emerged from within, and the Angels that were fighting on her side screamed in agony as their bodies began to warp and twist.


    They then shifted into their former eldritch forms, led at the forefront by the Void Terror himself, Cthulhu, and the Mind yer, the Beholder. The other Angels also changed into horrible monstrosities beyond theprehension of man.


    Sorry, but the fact that we all viewed this means that we shall meet with an iprehensible fate tonight. It was good knowing you all.


    The Shadow Eva was shocked by this but couldn''t mimic Eva''s actions as it was limited to what Eva traditionally had. The bnce between Eva having the Abyssal Eye and the Heavenly Eye was not recognized by the system.


    Since Eva knew she couldn''t as easily create new techniques to break her limits, she decide to use the alternate route, using abilities outside the box aka unorthodox skills!


    The various evil entities began fighting the Shadow Angels, but the holy beings were quickly losing. Angels were ''only'' on par with Demons, and in those grand paintings, we saw them fight to the death with each side taking losses.


    However, the forces of the Abyss and annihtion were the ones that both Angels and Demons always put their differences aside to fight together, because they were too powerful.


    Demons wanted to trick and mislead while Angels wanted to nurture and guide. Eldritch and Abyss entities wanted to corrupt and assimte. They were simply the worst and the most troublesome.


    Without the help of the Demons who could only promise a stalemate for the fight, the Shadow Angels were easily being beaten back, with some of them slowly being corrupted and assimted.


    Shadow Eva opened her mouth wide as if she was screeching in agony, something that made real Eva smile widely. She knew exactly how agonizing it would be to have one''s Angels assimted like this, but she didn''t care.


    This kinda shit would never happen to her, and could only happen to others. This was what it meant to be either Draco or Eva, the strongest duo in existence!


    .........¡­..


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Twenty-First Floor


    Time psed: 170:23:01


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    25,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    Draco and Eva panted deeply as they stood over the bodies of their Shadows, which were slowly dposing. They had spent an entire week, seven bloody days, in nonstopbat with these freaks, slowly whittling away at them until they finally won.


    In this time, Draco and Eva had been forced to make multiple breakthroughs in their power whether they liked it or not. Their gains were not simple, and even though they were exhausted as fuck, they were extremely excited as well.


    As the floor dposed and they took their rewards, the White-Haired Duo re-appeared in the castle. They shared a look and entered the Inner Universe right away, heading to Eva''s Heavenly Pce to digest their gains.


    Once there, they both slumped into sofas, adopting loose attires as theyzed about. After fighting for so long, this was the least they could do to rx their overheated brains which had been constantly nning and calcting.


    Draco spokezily. "You know, I think I finally unlocked Tier 5 Body of Godliness. It was through that I was able to somewhat add onto my advantages."


    Eva seemed pleased. "Oh? I actually broke through to Tier 5 Void of Perfection, so that''s perfect. Let''smune and share our progress."


    Draco and Eva closed their eyes, connecting their mind fully and sharing their experiences without holding back. Soon, Eva''s body trembled like mini explosions were happening in her blood cells while an aura emerged from Draco that spread out far and wide.


    By syncing, they had unlocked what the othercked, instantly elevating themselves to Tier 5 Control in the fullest sense. This was something only the two of them could do due to their special bond.


    "Amazing." Evamented as she began using Tier 5 Body of Godliness to change her skin tone. She went from creamy, to caramel, to tanned, to dark, to yellow, and even to red.


    She also changed her features to copy others like Roma, Zaine, and Hikari. Eva then had a great idea and climbed on the couch.


    "Hey Draco, look at this." Eva giggled as she pointed her ass towards him and made its size increase until it was as big and perfectly shaped as Zaine''s.


    Draco''s eyes bulged as he jumped to his feet, smacking Eva''s bum as he watched it jiggle naturally. "My god, this is God-like! I still prefer your natural ass though, but this ability is great!"


    Suddenly, Draco''s eyes lit with nefarious intent as he tried something that every man wanted to do. He was shocked to note that yes, he could increase the size of his penis at Tier 5 Control.


    He then gazed at Eva who was suddenly terrified as he gazed at the horse-like dong behind her, and Draco smiled as he grabbed each buttcheek firmly, not letting Eva go.


    "Time to test your durability, my dear Heavenly Beauty." Draco spoke in an insidious tone as he ced his monster on the entrance of Eva''s butthole.


    "Draco wait, let''s talk about-¡­ OHHHHHAAIIIIIIII" Eva screeched towards the end as her entire rectum was invaded by a flexible and warm baseball bat-like existence.


    One could even see the snake showing on her t stomach, pulsing as blood continued to pump into it the keep it erect. Eva simply fell into the pillows of the couch as she drooled stupidly, her eyes unfocused as she was overwhelmed by the sensation.


    The Celestial Beauty had cleverly cut out the pain, leaving her only with pleasure, not to mention that her current body suffered no damage from this kind of act. It was just her mind that crashed for a bit as it tried to process this intense feeling.


    As cruel as Draco was, he patiently waited for Eva toe back to the surface before he pulled back and pushed in all the way once more, sending Eva right back into the heavens.

 Chapter 636 - (1/2) The Floors Of Reflection 2

    Chapter 636 - (1/2) The Floors Of Reflection 2


    Draco defiled Eva thoroughly in the passage of alternatives and secrets. This wasn''t their first time doing it here, but it was in this timeline. When they were average lovers in the previous timeline, they had tried all sorts of things in Boundless to express their affection for each other.


    However, this was a first for Eva that she was having her stomach expanded by a dong the size of a horse, with the firmness of a baseball bat and the vigor of a snake. Eva would likely never forget this day nor this experience, as it had broadened her horizons on what it truly meant to get fucked.


    Draco only went one round because he was just testing the nature of the Tier 5 Body of Godliness, but as he gripped Eva''s fat butt, he noted that there was no fakeness.


    Even the best cosmetic surgeon would be unable to achieve this level of perfection, and if no one knew, it would look like Eva had been born with this absolute dumptruck. What was interesting was that her ass didn''t just swell, but her thighs, waist, and abdomen had morphed to make it shapely and symmetrical.


    If Eva wanted, she could keep her body like this for life at no cost! Naturally, as long as Draco wanted, he could also maintain this horse dong without penalties to blood flow and the like since other parts of his body mass had adapted topensate for the new form.


    However, after unloading one batch into the depths of Eva''s innards - making the Celestial Maiden moan as she also discharged her nectar - Draco reverted back to his normal state.


    He pped Eva''s butt and watched it bounce with a look of happiness before saying. "Let''s go back. I prefer you the way you were and we still have 9 more floors of our alternate selves to fight."


    Eva slowly came down from her orgasm as women''sst longer than men''s and muttered with indignation. "Easy for you to say. I have to deal with your monster cock every day while all you have to deal with is a hole."


    Eva reverted back as Dracoughed. "You think it''s easy for me? I won''t hesitate to say it, all three of your holes are far better than anything else I have been in. There is simply noparison. And ourpatibility makes me suffer in ways like never before."


    Draco snorted. "I can fuck Hikari, Roma, and even Zaine for days on end without suffering a loss, but with you, I need to muster up my full power to stay on top."


    Evaughed. "Well, that''s because of my Celestial¡­ err, Light Angel Inheritance. As we both saw, most of the maidens there are all Goddesses of Beauty and Fertility. They literally ount for the sexual prowess of all women in the universe, so how can I be easy to deal with?"


    Draco agreed wholeheartedly. Zaine''s subus vagina would make him feel extreme pleasure bordering on madness through physical means, but Eva''s sexual prowess attacked his soul, granting him soul feel inhuman pleasure.


    If you ever wondered why Eva never bothered to have her own n in Boundless and seemed disinterested in sex with others aside Draco - apart from her obsession - was because she literally couldn''t.


    It was likely that the soul of anyone who had sex with her in any capacity would directly shatter due to intense stimtion. Only someone like Draco, who was pretty much custom-built to mate with her, could handle it.


    Technically, Draco was the same. His Dark Angel Inheritance should break the mind and souls of the woman he had sex with, but all of them were lucky that he had no training in it and was generally lesspetent in managing his bloodlinepared to Eva.


    It was also why Draco had chosen women that werepatible with a part of his bloodline like Zaine, Roma, and Hikari to be his mainstays. In the future, once Draco had perfected his control over his bloodline - which wasing soon - he would no longer be able to add to his harem.


    The only way would be to find a womanpatible with one part of his bloodline or to find a woman with a soul stronger than his, which would be tough.


    Anyway, Draco and Eva casually chatted about their battles and their learning experiences as they gussied up. Yeah, there was no need physically, but the game still required them to do it.


    Draco usually just abused Subjective Magic to cancel out the effects but after 7 days of nonstop fighting, he felt a soak with Eva would be nice. He even called over the Three NPC Beauties and unveiled his monster dong.


    Eva watched with popcorn as he brutally railed all three of them, turning them into literally cumsacks that continued spewing out sperm even 5 minutes after being filled up.


    "Tsk, tsk, fainting after just one round. Sigh, I guess it''s too much topare myself with others, I am literally too outstanding!" Eva sighed as she flung her metaphorical sleeves.


    Draco''s lips twitched at the handsomeness of his soulmate. He then finished the session and brought Eva back into the castle. Without wasting time, he entered the 22nd floor.


    ?The Twenty-Second Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Rooms of Reflection! In these ten sequential rooms, you will fight against a copy of yourself with all your power and abilities plus a bit more to provide a challenge! Here, you will discover your ws and strengths, allowing you toe out stronger than ever or in a body bag!


    For the Second Reflective Room, you need to reduce your enemies HP to 5%.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: Any external help summoned (Combat Pets, Attack mounts) will also be mirrored and forced to fight separately.


    Limitation 4: This Floor''s Shadow has 110% your full power.


    Provision 1: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Provision 2: You may use all items within your Inventory to help out, but the same item can only be used twice during the battle.


    Provision 3: The Shadow mimics all forms of your powers, (Techniques, Equipment, ss, Titles, Bloodline, etc) but cannot use items.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    There were a few changes. They only needed to reduce their clones to 5% HP remaining instead of 0% as previously, though the Shadow now had 110% of their power and they could use any single item twice in the battle.


    Draco and Eva were solemn, as 110% of their power was not a small addition but exponential. Just think about all those crazy passives Draco and Eva had umted from various Divine items, equipment, and their ss?


    Their Shadow versions were now 10% better than the Originals. Should they continue to fight in the same manner as they had done during the first part of the previous floor, it wouldn''t end in a stalemate. They would be stomped in the same manner they usually defeated their enemies.


    The battle began. Draco and Eva fought much in the same was as they had before, but they noticed that the benefits they had gained in the previous floor were negated here due to the increase of the Shadows.


    However, not all roads were closed for them. Draco and Eva had discovered that the new abilities they had acquired on the previous floor did not carry over. The tower had basically used their powers upon entering floor 21 as a guideline and those would be replicated until floor 30, only that the base power boost would be increased with each subsequent floor.


    This gave them an avenue of sess, but it was a brutal one. To keep it short, either you advance enough in skill and power each floor to beat that extra addition added to the Shadow''s power, you stop your climb here¡­ or die!


    Rather than feel excited or wary, Draco and Eva stayed calm. When they had been chatting earlier, they hadid down a few ns as to how they would treat these uing floors if certain conditions were met.


    Now that they had ascertained the nature of the floor, they defaulted to their previous n; using it as a whetstone.


    In essence, Draco and Eva were not going to care about how much time they would spend here, purely about winning. They would cycle through each of their powers against their foes and fight as best as they could, honing these powers until they broke through before moving to the next floor.


    The Unique Quest had only 3 years left and ording to Helia many floors had objectives that required months toplete, even if one had God-like power.


    However, Draco and Eva didn''t care. They had long since gotten bored of climbing the tower, especially after it had slighted them twice, so they nned to rape, then rob it thoroughly at the veryst minute.


    As such, Score Points and the like meant nothing to them anymore. Who cared about having a billion dors when you nned to rob everything using force?


    Right now, they were in full training mode!


    These Shadows that were slightly stronger than those that came before were more than perfect for this task. However, Draco and Eva found that they were quickly put into a passive position of the likes they had never expected.


    It had taken them 7 days toplete the previous battle, yet they would need much more time to do so for this level of difficulty.


    Like this, 15 days of nonstop intensebat passed.

 Chapter 637 - (2/2) The Floors Of Reflection 3

    Chapter 637 - (2/2) The Floors Of Reflection 3


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Twenty-Second Floor


    Time psed: 365:01:02


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: S+


    Reward:


    12,500 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - High Silver Grade?


    Because they had chosen to use this floor as a grindstone rather than focus on the objective, Draco and Eva had lost out on a perfect score. However, the benefits of this could not bepared to the increase in power they had enjoyed.


    (Author''s Note: I could spend a long bit exining their various power-ups, but I want to get this set of floors done so that we canplete the Tower Arc and move onto the next filler arc, Meeting The Family.)


    Their power up was condensed into such;


    ?Draco''s power up: (21st-22nd floor)


    1. Swordsmanship - Peerless Sword Style, Sword Skill 401-450pleted, adding many more lightning variation skills.


    2. Subjective Magic - Defensive magic casting greatly improved. Shields now had 200% their original durability and now acted like a passive skill, always being active.


    3. Control - Able to engage in a permanent enhanced state by re-arranging muscles in a certain way that enhance physical prowess. All physical damage increased by roughly 30%.


    4. ss - Not much growth unfortunately, but proficiency with the Transformation skills had increased due to repeated use.


    5. Psychic - Now able to integrate his psychic power with his Void of Perfection, meaning that he could affect the atomic realm slightly.


    6. Demon - Now able to stay in the Horned Demon True Body for 2 minutes without using any techniques. Can now use techniques with substitute Worldly Energy, but to a limit.


    7. Dragon - Now able to stay in transformed Dragon form for 2 minutes as well. Can now use techniques of the form with substituted Worldly Energy, but to a limit.?


    ?Eva''s power up: (21st-22nd floor)


    1. Assassin/Stealth - Riveting Night had taken over for this bit and had begun improving on her own set of techniques. Her growth was extremely great, as Eva''s new affinity with her bloodline gave her a range of options to execute her power. She came up with a new set of Assassin Skills which she dubbed the Extreme Killing Techniques.


    2. Divinity - Her Divine Skills had greatly grown thanks in part to her repeated use. Now she could stop time for 10 seconds around a single powerful foe, or for 3 seconds around a small group.


    3. Control - Able to enhance her Elemental Control by infusing her Void of Perfection into her passive skills and Light Control. Now, she could re-direct attacks that missed, regardless of the angle.


    4. ss - Same as Draco.


    5. Psychic - Now able to imnt seeds of confusion directly into the mind of foes, temporarily giving them a random status effect. Eva couldn''t fully control it yet.


    6. Goddess - Now able to stay in the Heavenly Goddess True Body for 10 minutes without using any techniques. Angels on the lowest tier have reduced their Bloodline Energy drain to a minimum, making it feasibly to call them out in reality for long periods of time.


    7. Light - After intense practice, Eva had managed to somewhat acquire the use of Ultra Violet light in her Light Techniques outside of what the Inner Sun gave her. Now, she could add Ultra Violet properties to her Light attacks in reality.?


    The White-Haired Duo was even more tired this time, actually sweating a bit due to the stress. Making breakthroughs, especially on so many fronts, was not easy, as it forced one to consider their current power, fully understand it and chart a route in which they could feasibly push their power forward and then put the effort into it to do so.


    All this time, they had to face entities with their exact level of skill and overpoweredness, but with 10% advantage!


    The duo now pitied anyone who had fought them in the past. They really never had a fucking chance, not even for a second.


    After a day of rest, they jumped into the next floor.


    ?The Twenty-Third Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Rooms of Reflection! In these ten sequential rooms, you will fight against a copy of yourself with all your power and abilities plus a bit more to provide a challenge! Here, you will discover your ws and strengths, allowing you toe out stronger than ever or in a body bag!


    For the Third Reflective Room, you need to reduce your enemy''s HP to 10%.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: Any external help summoned (Combat Pets, Attack mounts) will also be mirrored and forced to fight separately.


    Limitation 4: This Floor''s Shadow has 120% of your full power.


    Provision 1: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Provision 2: You may use all items within your Inventory to help out, but the same item can only be used thrice during the battle.


    Provision 3: The Shadow mimics all forms of your powers, (Techniques, Equipment, ss, Titles, Bloodline, etc) but cannot use items.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-tier Reward Selection.?


    As expected. The HP reduction requirement was now at 10%, the Shadows'' power at 120% and the number of times a single item can be used had increased to 3. Everything increased linearly, so Draco and Eva knew what to expect.


    The grind began again for them. The White-Haired Duo spent the next 12 days fighting for their fucking lives, and made some progress because of it.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Twenty-Third Floor


    Time psed: 290:54:18


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: SSS+


    Reward:


    20,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    This time, they didn''t pause to rest as they jumped right into the next floor after that. With bloodshot eyes, Draco and Eva seemed determined toplete the Floors of Reflection in one ythrough or die.


    Their progress over the past floor was as follows;


    ?Draco''s power up: (22nd-23rd floor)


    1. Swordsmanship - Peerless Sword Style, Sword Skill 450-500 had beenpleted,pleting the Lightning element skills. He could now move onto another advanced element.


    2. Subjective Magic - Support magic was significantly enhanced. Draco could now cast debuffs repeatedly every second, forcing a check on a target, much like the Four Horsemen.


    3. Control - Base physical damage increase boosted by another 10%, making for a total of 40%. Interfaced with Eva after the previous floor, allowing him to gain the ability to re-direct all magic attacks.


    4. ss - Zilch.


    5. Psychic - Can now use Telekinesis to disturb atoms slightly. This causes great destabilization in all attacks, allowing him to either explode them ahead of time to disintegrate them.


    6. Demon - Time spent in the Horned Demon True Body increased to a total of 5 minutes without using any techniques. Can now use most techniques with Worldly Energy, but some require Aetheric Energy straight up.


    7. Dragon - Time spent in transformed Dragon form increased to 5 minutes as well. Can now use techniques of the form with Worldly Energy, but the stronger ones require Aetheric Energy.?


    ?Eva''s power up: (22nd-23rd floor)


    1. Assassin/Stealth - Extreme Killing Techniques have greatly improved. Riveting Night had created the first fundamental skill of the set, the Death Walk.


    2. Divinity - Her time stop could now hold a single foe for 12 seconds and a group for 5. She could now bend space to banish foes into a void where they would insta-die, but 99% ofpetent foes would be able to resist it unless he had help.


    3. Control - She had interfaced with Draco after the previous floor, so she got his permanent muscle symmetry, meaning that she too had a 30% buff to her physical prowess permanently. Eva''s efficiency of projectile control stepped up, allowing her to maintain control over them as long as they numbered less than 5 at a time.


    4. ss - Nada. Sorry.


    5. Psychic - Focused solely on her mental suggestion imntation, which now gave her semi-control over the kind of status effect a target would receive from the system.


    6. Goddess - Time spent in the Heavenly Goddess True Body increased to a total of 15 minutes without using any techniques. Angels on the second-lowest tier have reduced their Bloodline Energy drain significantly, allowing them to be summoned in reality as well.


    7. Light - Her proficiency with Ultra Violet light had increased. Work on the other forms of light in the spectrum were ongoing, but little progress was made.?


    Not a bad bit of progress made, but they were struggling to make new improvements. Most of their upgrades had been progressing in previously made categories they had started in.


    However, there was no rush. The kind of growth they were experiencing was supposed to ur over years of training, condensed into a few days thanks to the excellent training environment these floors provided.


    Without it, they would need far more time. Even the time dtion hadn''t seen them make as much raw progress as this.


    Heck, even training for all her life using the best resources and teachers from her Lineage was inferior to this in Eva''s opinion. She guessed that the same held true for Draco, though it was harder to tell.


    However, there were some things she had learned previously that helped her now, while the same couldn''t be said for poor Draco.


    Tsk, tsk, next time, when you reincarnate, try to be like Eva! Beautiful, heavenly, untainted, and majestic!


    Never try to be like Draco, vile, evil, beastly, and handsome!

 Chapter 638 - The Floors Of Reflection 4

    Chapter 638 - The Floors Of Reflection 4


    ?The Twenty-Fourth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Rooms of Reflection! In these ten sequential rooms, you will fight against a copy of yourself with all your powers and abilities plus a bit more to provide a challenge! Here, you will discover your ws and strengths, and eithere out stronger than ever or in a body bag!


    For the Fourth Reflective Room, you need to reduce your enemy''s HP to 15%.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: Any external help summoned (Combat Pets, Attack mounts) will also be mirrored and forced to fight separately.


    Limitation 4: This Floor''s Shadow has 130% of your full power.


    Provision 1: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Provision 2: You may use any items within your Inventory to help, but any item used can only be used 4 times during the battle.


    Provision 3: The Shadow mimics all forms of your powers, (Techniques, Equipment, ss, Titles, Bloodline, etc) but cannot use items.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    What was it the kids said nowadays? Let''s get this bread? The grind never stops? Epstein didn''t kill himself?


    Whichever it was, Draco and Eva were like machines as they tackled each new floor without stopping for even a second. They were in the zone, and making progress as if things would never be as easy as it was now.


    They rushed through each floor and madeprehensive gains in each one.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Twenty-Fourth Floor


    Time psed: 240:22:23


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: SSS+


    Reward:


    22,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    They spent 10 days on Floor 24.


    ?Draco''s power up: (23rd-24th floor)


    1. Swordsmanship - Peerless Sword Style, Sword Skill 501-600 had beenpleted,bining the lovely Light element with his sword skills. This was easy for him given his frequent interfacing with Eva and learning about the intricacies of light through her.


    2. Subjective Magic - Once again, the majority of his interest had been on support magic. This time, Draco had focused on positive self buffs, and would now be able to maintain buffs for the entire Umbra guild for an entire battle.


    3. Control - Once again, his base physical damage had been boosted by 10%, making for a total of 50% at this point. Apart from his boons from merging with Eva, Draco had begun working on battle augmentation.


    4. ss - ...


    5. Psychic - Draco could now crush an area with his mind, instead of a specific item. He could make an area of 10 x10 squeezes everything about the atomic level into mush.


    6. Demon - Finally, he had somewhat perfected the Horned Demon True Body. His time in this form had been increased to 10 minutes, yet all Techniques now required the usage of Aetheric Energy.


    7. Dragon - The Dragon form was trailing a little since its energy drain was parallel to the Horned Demon, but also had some adaptation issues. However, the transformation time was now 7 minutes and 90% of Techniques could be used with Aetheric Energy.?


    ?Eva''s power up: (23rd-24th floor)


    1. Assassin/Stealth - More progress with the Extreme Killing Techniques. The second fundamental skill had been created, the Veil of Worlds.


    2. Divinity - Her Time Stop could now hold a single foe for 20 seconds and a group for 10. She could now banish parts of a person''s body with a sess rate of 30% for all those who would be considered ''strong''.


    3. Control - Eva had decided to focus her Void of Perfection in a new direction, which was attempting to destabilize the atoms in a person''s body. As you could imagine, this was both dangerous and tough, but if sessful, it worked just like Destruction Energy.


    4. ss - ¡­ cough.


    5. Psychic - Eva had perfected her mental suggestion, which allowed her to ce the <confused>, <enved> or <deranged> status effect on any target upon eye contact.</deranged></enved></confused>


    6. Goddess - Eva had finally perfected her Heavenly Goddess True Body as well. She could maintain the form for 30 minutes with ease and rewrite thews of a ce using only a minimal amount of energy.


    7. Light - Eva had reached a bottleneck in her Ultra Violet Light mastery, but she had begun to grasp the intricacies of infrared light which was very close on the spectrum to it.?


    Next floor!


    ?The Twenty-Fifth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Rooms of¡­ etc


    For the Fifth Reflective Room, you need to reduce your enemy''s HP to 20%.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: Any external help¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: This Floor''s Shadow has 140% of your full power.


    Provision 1: You have full use¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You may use any items within your Inventory to help, but any item used can only be used 5 times during the battle.


    Provision 3: The Shadow mimics¡­ etc.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    And so, with their newfound power, Draco and Eva proceeded to get beaten up until they got good.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Twenty-Fifth Floor


    Time psed: 216:10:57


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: SSS+


    Reward:


    24,500 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    They had even managed to conquer Floor 25 one day earlier than thest.


    ?Draco''s power up: (24th-25th floor)


    1. Swordsmanship - Peerless Sword Style, Sword Skill 601-700 had beenpleted, bringing the obviously fitting Darkness element into the set. With his natural disposition, this was like making a female lose their mind through sexual pleasure.


    2. Subjective Magic - This time, Draco had worked on some elemental defensive magic. He had realized that he didn''t need to necessarily set shields to be spherical, but could mold them into any shape.


    3. Control - Base physical damage had increased to a total of 60%. He had finally achieved battle augmentation, which was the ability to shift his body parts during battle to avoid damage, reduce damage and increase power.


    4. ss - *Crickets chirping*


    5. Psychic - Draco could now interact with energy directly through his mind. Now, he had gained a fourth way to gather energy, with the first being State of Being, the second being Void of Perfection, the third being Cause and Effect Theory/Willpower, and now Psychic.


    6. Demon - Draco had started experimenting with summoning. If Eva could bring her Angels out to fight, why couldn''t he also bring out his Demons? However, he had discovered that doing so drained Worldly Energy too fast to be sustainable.


    7. Dragon - The Dragon form was now thoroughly perfected. He could stay in it for a full 10 minutes and all techniques were powered by Aetheric Energy.?


    ?Eva''s power up: (24th-25th floor)


    1. Assassin/Stealth - More progress with the Extreme Killing Techniques. The third fundamental skill had been created, the Ethereal Clone.


    2. Divinity - Her Time Stop could now hold a single foe for 30 seconds and a group for 15. Her partial banishment of a person''s body had improved by 30%, making for a total of 60%, for all those who were considered ''strong''.


    3. Control - Eva had learned that while her idea had been good, the execution required refinement. Out of a 1000+, she had only seeded once, though it had been horrifying to watch her target just turn to dust right then and there.


    4. ss - *Breeze whistles*


    5. Psychic - Now done with mental suggestions, Eva had focused on her mind control. She fully believed she should be able to enve her foes without having to put in much effort, and this was true mostly thanks to the Celestial Cor.


    6. Goddess - Finally, she had fully optimized the Third Sphere of her angelic army. Now, Principalities could be summoned on Earth with a minimal drain towards her Bloodline Energy. In Boundless, they obviously weren''t a problem.


    7. Light - Finally, Eva had grasped the limits and power of the infrared spectrum. Infrared when used like this was able to emit intense amounts of raw heat. A beam of infrared-focused light could vaporize a pool of water instantly.?


    Onward!


    ?The Twenty-Sixth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Rooms of¡­ etc


    For the Sixth Reflective Room, you need to reduce your enemy''s HP to 25%.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: Any external help¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: This Floor''s Shadow has 150% of your full power.


    Provision 1: You have full use¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You may use any items within your Inventory to help, but any item used can only be used 6 times during the battle.


    Provision 3: The Shadow mimics¡­ etc.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    At the somewhat halfway point, Draco and Eva now had to deal with their Shadows at 150%. This was a significant barrier, as 50% better in this case was not easy to deal with, even with their progress so far.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Twenty-Sixth Floor


    Time psed: 459:34:52


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: SS+


    Reward:


    21,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    A whopping 19 days. That''s how long they had spent on this floor, the longest by far. This went to show just how tough it was, and just how much it had pushed the White-Haired Duo to the edge.


    ?Draco''s power up: (25th-26th floor)


    1. Swordsmanship - Peerless Sword Style, Sword Skill 701-800 had beenpleted, adding the insidious and deadly Poison element to the set. Now, you''d better do everything in your power to make sure you don''t get sliced, otherwise there will be a party in your insides.


    2. Subjective Magic - Finally, finally, the fellow had shifted his focus on offensive magic. His current task was to cycle through all his avable spells and skills repeatedly until he reduced his consumption and increased his tolerance.


    3. Control - Base physical damage had increased to a total of 70%. He had improved battle augmentation in the sense that he could now absorb external energy to temporarily crated body mass in himself. If Draco could continue like this, he might unlock the ability for himself and Eva to gigantify.


    4. ss - "The fuck, y''all lookin'' at?"


    5. Psychic - Draco hadn''t tried to unlock a new power, but had rather focused on refining his energy control while in battle. He had used the gathered energy to form material weapons that he attacked with using Telekinesis.


    6. Demon - Somewhere along the line, Draco had realized that he actually hadn''t explored his Nine Hells, as well as Eva, did her Seven Heavens. Because of that, he could only summon some low-tier demon torturers to fight in this situation, which greatly displeased him.


    7. Dragon - Now that he had mastered transforming into a Dragon, Draco began working on his techniques in that form and how to optimize them for battle. ?


    ?Eva''s power up: (25th-26th floor)


    1. Assassin/Stealth - More progress with the Extreme Killing Techniques. The fourth fundamental skill had been created, the Dagger of Death.


    2. Divinity - Her Time Stop could now hold a single foe for 40 seconds and a group for 20. Her partial banishment of a person''s body had an increased a sess rate of 30%, making for a total of 90%, for all those who were considered ''strong''.


    3. Control ¨C Eva had practiced repeatedly and finally achieved some more remarkable sess. Out of a hundred attempts, she could now seed on a maximum of 7 targets, which was a marked improvement from before.


    4. ss - "Scram!"


    5. Psychic - Eva had taken off her Celestial Cor and had channeled her mind power directly into her foes, even her shadow. It soon became a battle of the mind, and the pressure Eva had suffered forced out her potential as she refined her mind control further.


    6. Goddess - Eva had hit upon a bottleneck with her Heavenly Eye Inheritance. Until Rank 4, she couldn''t make progress, so she began focusing on the Abyssal Eye Inheritance.


    7. Light - On the spectrum of light, Ultra Violet was on the left of visible light while infrared was on the right. Eva decided to pursue the rightmost direction because that was the part of light that mostly deal with heat.?


    Let''s goooo!


    ?The Twenty-Seventh Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Rooms of¡­ etc


    For the Seventh Reflective Room, you need to reduce your enemy''s HP to 30%.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: Any external help¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: This Floor''s Shadow has 160% of your full power.


    Provision 1: You have full use¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You may use any items within your Inventory to help, but any item used can only be used 7 times during the battle.


    Provision 3: The Shadow mimics¡­ etc.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Now that they were 2/3rds of the way through, Draco and Eva could happily say that they wished they could punch themselves in the face for being so overpowered.


    Oh wait, they already were!


    Yet, it didn''t make them any happier.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Twenty-Seventh Floor


    Time psed: 507:45:32


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: S+


    Reward:


    24,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - High Silver Grade?


    3 weeks! 3 whole weeks gone, just like that!


    ?Draco''s power up: (26th-27th floor)


    1. Swordsmanship - Peerless Sword Arts number 801-900 had beenpleted, bringing the wood element to the set. This seemedckluster inparison to other elements, but wood was some of the most versatile resources.


    2. Subjective magic - Some significant progress made here. Draco had refined his offensive magic casting prowess by more than 100%, meaning that whatever he could do before in terms of casting amount was now doubled.


    3. Control - Base physical damage increased to a total of 80%. He could now gigantify one part of his body during battle to increase his sheer force of power.


    (Author''s note: Yep, just like Luffy gear 3.)


    4. ss - "Reader-chan no bakaaaa!!"


    5. Psychic - Draco''s energy control using his mind had caught up in proficiency to his Cause and Effect Theory. This was good, as its utility meant that he could now barely convert Worldly Energy upwards himself if he used all four of his means.


    6. Demon - Draco gave up on the summoning bit and decided to fight with his raw power. He focused on reducing his consumption for his techniques, like Demon''s Eyes, Berserker Rage, Rain of Hellfire, Maelstrom of Death, and more.


    7. Dragon - Draco had optimized his Dragon form techniques. They now cost 30% less to cast and were 50% more powerful by his estimates. He now had a lot of leeway in this form.?


    ?Eva''s power up: (26th-27th floor)


    1. Assassin/Stealth - More progress with the Extreme Killing Techniques. The fifth and final fundamental skill was created, the Vanishing Technique.


    2. Divinity - Her time stop could now hold a single foe for 50 seconds and a group for 25. Her partial banishment of a person''s body was now perfected, and she went back to training her full banishment.


    3. Control - Eva had progressed seven further. Out of a hundred attempts, she could now seed on 15 of them, which was more than double her previous progress.


    4. ss - "Why are we brought to this world¡­ just to suffer?"


    5. Psychic - Eva could now create a mental clone of herself and send it into the minds of others to disrupt their thoughts. It was simr to Draco''s Mind Sunder, only that this was more durable and cruel.


    6. Goddess - Eva realized that each time she forced her angels to transform into their eldritch forms, they remembered none of it. Not only that, but it had nosting effect on them. This deserved investigation.


    7. Light - Eva finally edged slightly past infrared and was sticking her head through the doorway she had just cracked open slightly with an axe, saying ''heresssssss Eva!'' while the new light element was screaming in the corner, weakly holding a knife.?


    Afterpleting Floor 27, the White-Haired Duo, who had a mop of sweaty hair, decided to finally take a break again. This time, when they returned to the Inner Universe, there was no time to y around as they barely managed to clean themselves up before falling asleep from exhaustion.


    They had really pushed themselves to the limit. If they were to see their bodies outside, the usual green light of the pods had long since be yellow, indicating a warning.


    The nanites that coated their body had worked overtime to carry heat away from their brains and cool them down. If they had tried this foolish stunt while they were using helmets, they would have been forcibly logged out on the twenty-first floor.


    The pods saved them from the stress, but they could only do so much in the end. The two were thoroughly exhausted and ended up sleeping for 3 in-game days non-stop as the pods in reality went about making sure everything was optimal, especially for Eva who was heavily pregnant at this time.


    When they woke up, they acted just like normal people who were groggy. It should be known that with Control, they usually woke up like those people in infomercials who seemed to be clean and chipper.


    Now, their eyes were bloodshot, drooping and their hair messy. They both looked like shit, but the annoying part was that due to their attractiveness, they looked like sexy pieces of shit, the same way Hollywood portrayed their characters after a night of heavy drinking.


    They didn''t even have themon decency to look like the rest of us on a bad morning.. After washing up again andzing in bed for the whole day, they managed to recover enough to start talking to each other.

 Chapter 639 - Nine Hells 1

    Chapter 639 - Nine Hells 1


    "So, my handsome freak, how''s life?" Eva askedzily, half of her leg and her arm hanging off the side of the bed as she stuffed her face into her pillow.


    "Meh. Could be better." Draco replied just aszily as hey face down in the bed, sprawled like a snow angel.


    "Mmm." Eva replied nomittally.


    Draco soon felt mental tendrils from Eva poke over, and he connected with them without even moving. The duo interfaced just like that and shared all their gains, so that the other could ess it as well.


    After doing so, they collectively felt much better.


    "Hey, how about we go and check out your Nine Hells? I saw that you had some difficulty during summoning." Eva suggested.


    Draco pulled his head out of the sheets and agreed. "Sounds like a n. Let''s do this."


    The White-Haired Duo gathered their strength to sit up into a meditative position and got themselvesfortable before merging their minds and entering Draco''s Hell space.


    They appeared in the first level of Hell, Limbo. It was a rtively dull area with no life and no architecture. There appeared to be just grey earth as far as the eye could see.


    Draco frowned. "I feel like if I invest Bloodline Energy, I should be able to make Limbo more developed."


    Eva rubbed her chin. "From what I know of sub-human mythology, Limbo is supposed to be the ce for non-believers and those who have lived without sin, but without belief. It''s a mild area that isn''t really a punishment. It''s not paradise, but neither is it pain."


    Draco smiled cheekily. "Essentially, a limbo in between both."


    Eva chuckled. "Precisely. But I guess just like the firstyer of my Seven Heavens, it''s the afterlife. The difference here is that in my firstyer, the deceased are not allowed to have bodies and exist in wisp form, though they have ess to different features. Here in Limbo, you can have a fully functioning body, but there''s nothing to do."


    Draco nodded but then furrowed his brows. "Hey, say we''re together and a neutral soul died before us. Who do you think it will go to?"


    Eva shrugged. "Not sure, maybe it filters using karma? Or moral alignment? Could be anything."


    Draco sighed. "We''ll have to test that outter. First things first, since there are no Demons on this level, where is the damned Demon Lord?"


    Each level of hell had a resident Demon Lord, and those were the fellows Draco had been struggling to summon. He hade to Limbo, yet the resident Demon Lord here wasn''t running over with all his might to kowtow.


    It was frankly embarrassing for Draco. Just look at how respectful and well-behaved Eva''s Angels were! Yet, these damned Demons refused to behave orderly!


    Eva didn''t say anything, but Draco could feel her ojou-samaugh bubbling within her and he couldn''t take it.


    These Demons were COURTING DEATH!


    Young Master Draco - activate!


    "BELIAL, ROLL OUT HERE FOR THIS GRANDFATHER!" Draco roared as he transformed into his Horned Demon True Body, sting out his demonic aura over the entire realm.


    It took an entire 5 minutes for a form to appear in their view. The creature was flying through the airzily,ing down before the Evil Duo calmly. At this point, Draco''s expression was iparably ugly and his eyes glowed with malevolence.


    "Why the fuck did it take you so long to get here?" He asked coldly.


    Belial was an older demon with two long, curved horns on either side of his head and a huge, muscr body. He was about 6"5, with a huge greatsword slung over his right shoulder.


    He wore nothing on top, letting his muscles be on full disy, while he wore some goatskin skirt with a golden belt holding it tight, as well as some battle sandals.


    Belial ignored Draco as his eyes fell on Eva, and they lit up. "Woman, quickly remove your clothes thene and sniff this father''s cock. Otherwise, don''t me me for cutting your pretty face up!"


    Eva frowned and folded her arms, gazing at Draco speechlessly. This was the state of his Nine Hells? In some ways, it was worse than how her Seven Heavens had been before they cleansed it!


    Draco froze for a second beforeughing uproariously. "GOOD! GOOD! GOOD!"


    Belial finally seemed to ''notice'' Draco, gasping exaggeratedly as if he made a mistake. "Oh dear, isn''t this the Demon Supreme? How could I not have noticed you? Must be because you''re so short and unremarkable!"


    A ck aura seemed to rise from Draco as his expression slowly became malevolent. "You know I am the Demon Supreme and yet you dare to behave like this in my presence?"


    "Haha, Demon Supreme is a title any Demon above Demon Lord can fight for. It simply means the strongest demon currently. However, you, who barely reaches my crotch, dare to call yourself Demon Supreme because you inherited the progenitor''s bloodline? Pah!" Belial chuckled as he spat with derision.


    Eva understood. So it seemed that because they thought Draco was just a slightly more talented bloodline descendant, they wanted him to win their favor and right to rule them.


    However, this was a grave mistake, as Draco wasn''t just a bloodline descendant, He was literally their God right now. Eva wondered why the Demons were ignorant of this, or at least why Belial was, but she could find outter.


    Right now, she was getting an ominous feeling from Draco and unhesitatingly cut off their passive mental connection. Something was rising in him that gave her fear and made her feel like she would suffer.


    Draco gazed at Belial coldly, his lips widening into a creepy smile. "You know, I have always kept him sealed because if he were to awaken, the world would suffer for it under his madness. But I want to hurt you in ways I have never hurt anyone before, and there is no one better for the task than him."


    Draco exploded outwards with a ck miasma that covered more than 300 meters around him in every direction, suppressing everything and making both Eva and Belial feel suffocated.


    When Eva sensed what wasing next, she screamed with fear and teleported out of the realm, wanting nothing to do with what would happen next.


    "Good luck, foolish Demon Lord. Just remember, everything he will do to you and the others was brought about by yourself." Draco spoke slowly before his eyes darkened.


    For a split second, he seemed to be an empty husk before his eyes rolled about and re-focused. Once those red pupils focused on him, Belial somehow knew that he was no longer facing the same person he had spoken to just a moment ago.


    Right now, the Demon Lord presiding over Limbo was facing something far worse.


    His entire body was filled with fear as he trembled under the might of a superior form of life, his teeth chattering so hard that he couldn''t even force out the words of begging he desperately wanted to free so that he could avoid the cmity brought upon himself.


    He couldn''t even run because his knees kept ttering against each other. He couldn''t lift his sword to form a defense or threaten this foe because his palms wereden with sweat, and maintaining the grip on his greatsword proved too hard.


    His bones felt like mush and his body wobbled weakly.


    The ''Draco'' before him observed him quietly, then looked at himself like he hadn''t seen his body in years. He raised a finger towards Belial and said in a hoarse tone, like he had forgotten how to work his voice box.


    "A moment."


    He then closed his eyes as he parsed all his memories. He only remembered up until the time he reconciled with Eva, as he suddenly lost most of his vitriol back then. He needed a second or two to catch up on everything, and when he did, he opened his eyes.


    "So, you dared to lust over what is mine. My Eva? My Celestial Beauty?"


    He grinned. "If I was that shameless idiot from before, he would have normally let it go, but you also disrespected him in front of his babe. There''s no way he would have let me out into this nice and clean timeline otherwise."


    He cricked his neck and flexed his body. "Oh? And this is the bloodline that was sealed for me? Hmph, it''s cool, but I built myself using Control and Swordsmanship alone."


    Suddenly, the area Draco previously stood in exploded as the sound barrier was torn in an instant, leaving an afterimage of him standing there. Faster than one neuron could pass information across a node, Draco appeared in front of Belial and lifted him by the neck.


    Belial could not even finish processing his new situation before intense pain overwhelmed his mind. Draco had clenched his fist a bit, smashing the jawbone of Belial with ease as he held him up.


    "That, is to tame that foul tongue. Also, it''s to prevent any begging, because I''ve heard it far too many times to the point I''m frankly sick of it." Draco stated coldly before tossing Belial up into the air.


    Before he could go far, Draco grabbed one of his legs and swung down.


    BOOM!


    Belial''s body was used to crater the ground, forming the shape of his body in the earth. The sheer forces of the crash made him bounce up a little and his dislocated jaw swung around.


    He screamed in a gurgling tone that denoted the kind of agony he was feeling at the moment. Draco didn''t stop there, but mixed both Control Tier 5 Body of Godliness and the physical strength of his Horned Demon True Body to grab Belial once more and smash him on another side of the ground.


    Once again, the earth was ruined, left with an imprint of the one used to hit it, and Belial screamed with blooding out from both sides of his mouth. His blood singed the ground, seemingly slightly acidic, but was ¨C as far as Draco knew ¨C just much hotter than the type that flowed in humans.


    That was why Demons were so emotionally prone and less logical, as well as much stronger physically.


    BAM!


    BANG!


    BOOM!


    THWOOM!


    Like the Hulk, or like a Legendary Super Saiyan, Draco tossed Belial left-right, smashing him repeatedly into the earth around him until there was no correct piece ofnd around, just a further ruined wastnd.


    At this time, Belial''s Demonic Regeneration kicked in and his jaw snapped into ce even though the rest of his body was torn up and bleeding terribly. His eyes were dull, full of pain, confusion, and fear.


    Before he could even say a word, Draco grabbed him by the face and tossed him towards the nearest mountain. Belial crashed deeply into it, almost going right through.


    Lodged deep in the center, he coughed out ten wads of burning blood, and felt all his broken bones try to snap back into ce, which caused even more agony. He tried to move his arms and legs, anything, so that he could flee from this ce.


    He had to seek refuge with the other Demon Lords and warn them not to provoke the new Demon Supreme, for he was a being that should never be provoked.


    If all nine of them could meet, they could safeguard him and offer their allegiance to the new Demon Supreme. That should calm his anger and stop this horrible agony from continuing.


    Before Belial could think further, he heard another explosion as his stomach fell to his anus. That explosive sound meant that, faster than his mind could process, more pain wasing.


    He was right.


    Draco sted through the hole Belial had left behind and punched the fellow in the gut, sending him crashing through the rest of the mountain, until he eventually smashed into another hillock, this one on the outer edge.


    Draco appeared before him as he was bouncing back, grabbing his face and stuffing it into a wall. He then ran along the edge of the hillock, dragging Belial''s face across it repeatedly as he screamed in agony.


    Eventually, he bypassed the entire hillock, leaving a clear indentation along its side the size of Belial''s face, before flinging him into the air at an inclined angle.


    Draco crouched down and made the air spin around him as he gathered force before sting into the air, surpassing the flying Belial and arriving above him.


    He then used the Body of Godliness mixed with his Psychic ability to gather all the momentum of his movement in turn with his body as he spun in ce. He released all that force, momentum, and power into Belial''s gut when he kicked down, sending the fellow crashing to the ground faster than a bullet.


    He created a huge hole that one couldn''t even see his body from anymore. Draco simply manifested his Hellfire Wings and pped them to stay airborne as he looked down.


    Then, with a malevolent grin, he raised a finger up.


    "Since you have refused to pay me the necessary respect and dared to covet what is mine, I will reset this level of Hell and rebuild it from the ashes."


    With that said, a spark ignited at his fingertip, before unholy amounts of energy were pulled into his body from the outside. Draco was still in the Heavenly Pce of the Inner Universe, so he had ess to all that infinite energy.


    He pulled and pulled, creating a huge ball of Lightning energy that kept growing in size until it looked like arge meteorite about to crash into the earth.


    Belial managed to shakily pull himself out of his hole, his entire body mangled so badly that anyone would grimace looking at him. He gazed up and saw the giant ball of thunderous death growingrger andrger, as his face paled.


    "It''s over¡­" He muttered in defeat, knowing that today would be the end of his existence.


    Draco created the lighting orb that was so big that he looked like an antpared to it. He had reached the limit of his tolerance, and could only get here because this thoughtstream was crazy, and the fact that he had four-energy gathering powers within him now thanks to his training.


    Draco then tossed the gigantic lighting orb down heartlessly. He watched as it moved slowly towards the earth, like some behemoth that would sunder the like and raze the heavens.


    Belial could only helplessly watch on as death came for him. He roared to the sky: "I AM NOT WILLING!"


    However, such feelings wouldn''t change reality. Draco folded his arms like a majin about to watch the be destroyed, when his casual smirk changed into a frown.


    Belial, who was about to close his eyes in defeat, suddenly opened them wide when he saw eight other entities appear before him, their backs in his view. All eye channeled their power forward, sending out waves of multicolored lights as they shed with the lightning orb.


    A female demon who was muscr and gruff turned to Belial and roared with anger: "Weakling, get over here and help before it''s toote!"


    Belial did not even have the energy to get angry. Rather, he bellowed and released every ounce of his power to assist the others in resisting the lighting orb.


    With all nine Demon Lords working together to resist this orb, they disyed shocking power as thebined power was whittling away at its own, making the giant orb shrink further and further until it dissipated.


    At this time, all nine were extremely fatigued, barely able to leave their kneeling positions. They could only weakly watch Draco slowlynd before them with his arms folded behind his back, his eyes disying callousness and nonchnce.


    "Who gave you permission to save his life?" Draco asked calmly.


    The other 8 Demon Lords were stupefied. They shared looks of uncertainty between each other, and eventually one of them stepped forth to speak.


    Draco gazed at him and sized him up and down. "Baal, Demon Lord of the 9th level and leader of the Demon Lords. Very well, you are someonepetent, so you may speak before me.''


    "Lord Demon Supreme, while we acknowledge your power, you cannot harm us Demon Lords so freely, especially not the world itself. If Belial were to die, the first level would forever disappear with him." Baal exined.


    Draco then pped. "So your exnation is; Due to your overarching wisdom, you want to prevent a disaster urring to the Nine Hells?"


    Ball frowned but nodded. "That is the general gist of it but-"


    "Hush, say no more. I don''t need to hear your opinion when I have already made my decision." Draco interrupted by waving his hands carelessly.


    "So, I have these Nine Hells that drain energy, cannot connect to reality, and even the Demon Lords whose existence relies solely on my whim dare to tell me the rules." Draco narrated with amusement in his tone.


    The 9 Demon Lords suddenly felt something be amiss, and raised their guards. Draco disappeared from his stop with a minor explosion, appearing before the ground and punching out to the air.


    The shockwave from this alone sted them apart from each other, sending these bulky fellows flying and crashing into the ground. They rose up from their gullies in shock at the sheer power Draco wielded, which was beyond anything they had seen since the progenitor.


    Draco himself gazed at his fist with a smile.


    "You know, a part of me disdains this bloodline because it seems like a cop-out. It literally has everything in it, along with the possibility of unlimited power and unlimited growth."


    Draco opened and closed his fist over and over, each time he clenched it, a small explosion formed as his fist disced the air around with such force that it caused this effect.


    He then raised his head and grinned wolfishly at the 9 Demon Lords who were still caught in the horror of his power.


    "However, I have to admit, this kind of raw power is intoxicating.. I am thoroughly going to enjoy torturing you lot, that much I can tell."

 Chapter 640 - Nine Hells 2

    Chapter 640 - Nine Hells 2


    Draco burst forth, appearing before Vine, the burly female Demon Lord. She was simr to Belial in size, a hulking mass with giant tits that were shaped by her red steel breastte, huge abs that were on disy, and a battle skirt that couldn''t hide the tree trunk-like thighs.


    She wasn''t ugly, far from it. Vine was just very masculine in terms of body, but her face was well-shaped and very attractive. She looked like a tough female adventurer who had once been a simpering beauty, though life had hardened her.


    This Demon Lord used a great axe to fight, but couldn''t reach for it with how quickly Draco had appeared before her. Draco directly headbutted her, creating a small shockwave as her head flopped back, almost breaking off her neck.


    Vine hastily blocked with her two arms, relying on her bracers with what little mind she had as Draco punched forth towards her face. His punch collided with her bracers and ended up not breaking through.


    Rather, Vine was knocked back almost 1 kilometer while maintaining that position, dragging a ditch on the ground below her. She could not even move her arms away to look at Draco, as they were shivering with pain.


    A bit of smoke came off where Draco had punched, the sheer force of the punch almost setting her ame right then and there.


    Draco ignored Vine and dodged an attack from Zagan, the Demon Lord presiding over the second level of Hell. He was a svelte demon like Draco, but with muscles that were too huge on his legs and arms. It made him look disproportionate in a way, like he was inted.


    (Author''s Note: He is simr to False Super Saiyan Trunks.)


    He had a pair of gauntlets on his arms as he punched out toward Draco while roaring with power. The Demon Supreme dodged without moving his feet, and continued doing so as Zaganunched a flurry of super-fast punches that left afterimages.


    Yet, Draco avoided them all with the slightest movement, as if his body itself was moving before he could think. Well, it wasn''t exactly the case. Given the Eyes of Caelo, he could see the fellow''s every thought.


    With his Void of Perfection, he could see even the atoms in the fellow''s body, much less trace his movement. With his Body of Godliness, he could even gigantify his muscles now or permanently reshape his body. Using the least amount of energy to move was frankly child''s y inparison.


    This was just the tip of the iceberg for Draco. He continued dodging until he closed his eyes, trying to live using only his Control. It was obvious that edgelord Draco would be mostfortable using this out of all his powers as it was what he was the most familiar with.


    That and the Innate Technique Generator. When he saw that the other thoughtstreams hadrgely abandoned it, he became furious. It was their key to sess, and yet they had only recently started taking it seriously!


    By now, he should have alreadye up with spear, axe, shield, fist, and more techniques! He could create far better movement techniques incorporating his Void of Perfection new abilities featuring the atomic and quantum realm, creating footwork that even quantumputers would not be able to easily calcte!


    Yet, he focused more on the bloodline!


    Those bunch of damnable fellows!


    With that, his pleasant mood to think while dodging was gone. He roared and released a shockwave from his body that sted Zagan back, dragging his feet across the ground.


    Draco then seemed to glow with demonic red energy as he clenched his fists. He then gazed at Zagan who was closest and charged at him, his eyes glinting with something special.


    "If I don''t who will? Empyrean Fist Style, Fist Skill 1: Draconic Punch!" Draco roared as he paused halfway during his charge, his demonic red aura exploding forward as it formed a red-colored western dragon shape that roared.


    It thenunched forwards and swallowed Zagan before exploding terribly, leaving a small mushroom cloud. When the dust settled, Zagan was only left with a terribly charred body missing all its limbs,ying in the crater weakly.


    "Zagan!" Bm roared, the Demon Lord who presided over the third level of Hell. He was simr to the others, bulky with two horns, but he was slightly shorter and more agile, as well as wielding a pike in hand.


    "Before screaming someone''s name like some side character in an anime, you should best take care of yourself." Draco stated as he appeared beside Bm, lightly grasping the fellow''s shoulder.


    Bm could only scream in utter fear internally before Draco suddenly punched him squarely in the face. His nose caved into his head, and his eyes popped with a squelch.


    Draco then kicked him up into the sky and appeared above him before knocking him down to the ground, creating a dustcloud. Bm was kneeling while bleeding in that cragged earth, where Draco once again appeared.


    "I''ll beat you to death!"


    He lifted Bm by the arm and punched him in the gut before tossing him into the air at an inclined angle. Draco then gathered torrents of Aetheric Energy from outside into his body rapidly, amassing a huge amount for a certain technique in mere seconds.


    "Demon Energy Gun!" He roared as he spat out a huge red beam of light from his mouth that dyed the entire area with its color. The beam enveloped Bm fully, exploding when it did.


    When it subsided, the Demon Lord''s body plopped to the ground, he too charred beyond recognition and missing many parts of his body.


    In a matter of seconds, two Demon Lords had been thoroughly incapacitated! Just what kind of power was this?


    "I-Is this the power of a Demon Supreme?" Vine muttered as she finally managed to split her arms apart, but could not lift them up to do anything as the pain still resided and made her grit her teeth.


    "What¡­ have I done¡­?" Belial muttered weakly as hey on a crater, still coughing blood from his earlier beatdown. He could barely watch what was going on after expending his energy to help resist the Lightning Orb.


    Draco cricked his neckzily and observed the remaining Demon Lords, Baal was purposefully knocked far away so he couldn''te to help the rest, and since he was the strongest, Draco was saving him and one other Demon Lord forst.


    "Arrrghh! Dieee!" Beleth, the Demon Lord of the sixth level, roared with hatred.


    He was one of the more svelte kind of fighter, but was as tall as Baal. He wielded two long swords in each hand and wore a set of hide armor that was crafted to fit him.


    "Oh? A sword wielder? Dual swords like me too. Interesting." Dracomented idly as he simply dodged the swing with ease.


    Beleth didn''t stop there as he flourished his des rapidly and precisely, showing the skill of an adept swordsman fully.


    "I too wielded swords primarily, and would have liked topete, but I have limited time in this form and would like to make you experience excruciating pain. As such, I have to make it quick." Draco exined with a sigh, as if he wasmenting this chance to practice his swordsmanship on someone else.


    As such, he simply punched twice, his fists connecting with the iing des. To Beleth''s shock and horror, his prized demonic swords were smashed apart with ease, before the fist connected with his face and body.


    Draco didn''t stop there, like a boxer going on a spree, he unleashed blow after blow onto Beleth, each one of them causing a minor shockwave that forces all others back from helping him.


    Each one would have sent Beleth flying if Draco didn''t control his force for the damage to mostly stay within, not to mention his chain of punches perfectly negates hid momentum with each consecutive strike.


    In other words, his second punch was done in a way that prevented him from flying from the first punch by hitting a spot where it would cancel out the force, and so on for the following punches, making a whole new sequence.


    Draco continued like this until there was no part of Beleth''s body that wasn''t mangled or broken. The fellow just stood there when Draco paused, trembling weakly as he bled from all over, being unrecognizable in every way.


    Draco stepped back a little a raised a palm towards Beleth. From it, a st of Light Energy emerged that covered the entirety of Beleth''s body, tearing the ground behind him and forming a huge gully.


    Where Beleth stood was left with another charred body that was even uglier to look at than the others.


    Draco then turned to see that Baal had teamed up with Purson and Paimon to rush at him. Purson was a buff demon that was quite handsome, not being as overripped as the others.


    Even moreso, he rode on a horse that was ck as night with glowing red eyes and sharp canines for teeth.


    Beside him was Paimon, and she was the exemplification of why humans wanted to fuck demons. With a height of 6''1, she had what was easily G-cups or more, breasts the size of Zaine''s and Hikari''s, as well as a slender body.


    Her backside was even more impressive, a solid S+, which was almost impossible for human females. Everything about her was the kind that would make even a devout fellow secretly break No Nut November, much less the real thing before him.


    She wore a long red robe that hugged her body tightly, holding a staff in another hand. It seemed like she was less of a physical fighter and more of a magical or ranged onepared to the other Demon Lords.


    Paimon began casting a spell when she got into range, red lights and motes swirling around her as her expression was fierce.


    Whew, seeing a beauty on the level of Be and Natasha staring at him like that was really blood pumping! And not in the right area!


    Or, ken ken, was it really the wrong area?


    Purson rode Draco down with hisrgence pointed towards his head, while Baal struck on the other side with his greatsword. Draco simply disappeared from the range of their attack and appeared before Paimon, who was thoroughly shocked.


    He then raised a hand, as dark tentacles rose from the ground and bound her up in a very questionable way. She struggled against them, but all it did was highlight her lovely assets that would definitely trend on R34.


    "Wait your turn woman. I will ''deal'' with you properly at the end, heh heh." Draco spoke chillingly.


    Paimon felt her body tremble as she knew that she would suffer a terrible fate, but she continued to struggle futilely. Draco waved and sent her flying back with her bindings, attaching her to a wall on a nearby mountainside.


    He then jumped up, avoiding the sh from Belial who tried to sneak up on him. Draco then spun in mid-air and delivered a kick right to the top of Belia''s head, sending him crashing into the earth.


    The Demon Supreme thennded and casually stepped on the back of Belial''s'' head, pushing his face further into the dirt.


    "That reminds me, you were the one to start all of this. I''ll let you stay awake to witness the horror that is toe. It''s the most fitting punishment to see your fellow Demon Lords suffer because of your own stupidity."


    Draco then kicked Belia brutally, sending him crashing into the mountain beside Paimon. Unlike Paimon who had to be bound, Belial was left as-is since he was too beaten and battered to move again after this.


    "And then there were only three." Draco muttered as he gazed at Purson, Baal, and the final Demon Lord who had yet to participate in the fight, Asmodeus.


    "You have gone too far, Demon Supreme. You have proven your might with the first attack, but yet you have continued to torment us Demon Lords! I refuse to ept your rule. Today, either I die or I kill and rece you!" Baal spoke coldly, his voice echoing on itself as he breathed out embers.


    "Among Demon Supremes of the past, you are the strongest, but the least deserving! I will gut you with mynce and hang your entrails above my mantle." Purson promised as he pointed the tip of hisnce at Draco.


    "¡­" Asmodeus didn''t say a word, but he nced at Draco gravely as he held his whip. He was an outlier among the Demon Lords, as he was the closest in looks to Draco, which was basically a well-built human with red skin and two horns as well as long ck hair and a handsome face.


    Draco gazed at the three slowly beforeughing. "You clowns think you can handle me alone? Fine then, I have about 3 minutes left in this form. Let''s make it count!"


    With that Draco suddenly disappeared, and the there Demon Lords became alert, aware that his speed was too for them to easily follow. Nevertheless, they could certainly predict where he would be using their advancedbat senses.


    Purson was shocked though, when he felt his helmet gripped by someone who stood behind him, right on his horse.


    "You fellows think every time I do that, I run? Then you would have heard an explosion, the sound barrier cracking. Since you didn''t, it obviously meant I used a teleportation skill. What, did you think I was not allowed to have those?" Draco exined while grinning.


    "Purson!" Baal roared in horror, knowing that the Demon Lord was done for, though he still rushed over in an attempt to save him.


    However, Draco simply manifested his Hellfire Wings again and pped, zing a trail of dark fire as heunched into the sky. He still casually held Purson by the helmet, his fingers dug into the fellow''s skull like a bowling ball.


    He asionally moved them, mushing up the fellow''s brains which caused him to lose all motor functions, and just hung there limply in his grip. When Draco reached a height that made him a dot to those down below, he stopped.


    Outside, torrents of Aetheric Energy were gathered once more, converging into Draco''s body. He then pressed a palm of Purson''s chest, and soon, the entire fellow''s body was enveloped with a bright glow.


    The glow grew and grew until it became the size of a small house, by which Draco let go of Purson''s skull and pushed the ball of light in which he was encased down towards the ground.


    "Light Bomb!"


    Purson and the Light Energy that encased him hurtled towards the ground as fast as a meteorite, eventually crashing into the earth and exploding. The light it emitted was so bright that all others had to cover their eyes, but the explosion was nothing less than what the other three who were burnt to a crisp suffered.


    While Draco floated and smiled, he suddenly paused as he realized something. The numbers didn''t add up! He had incapacitated three Demon Lords, was currently fighting two, had bound two in a wall, and had just dealt with one.


    One Demon Lord was missing!


    Draco scanned the battlefield and realized that Vine, the Demon Lord whose arms he had almost smashed into me, had fled the battlefield and returned to her level of Hell while no one was looking!


    No, there was no way Vine would escape so easily with his Control active.


    Draco''s eyes narrowed as he red at Asmodeus, the one Demon Lord who had been ''AFK'' this whole battle, and felt his mind quake. He just noticed it, but he had never noticed Asmodeus with his Psychic abilities or his Void of Perfection.


    He could only detect Asmodeus when he was in eyesight due to the Eyes of Caelo being able to see anything. This made Draco realize that there was something different about this Demon Lord, and it likely stemmed from the fact that he was most simr to himself in terms of looks.


    When Asmodeus saw Draco focusing on him so intensely, he rather smiled and bowed respectfully to Draco, before slowly disappearing. In his ce appeared Vine, who looked terrified that she had returned to this ce.


    Draco noticed that neither Baal, Paimon nor Belial seem to have noticed Asmodeus'' actions or his leaving. It was as if they couldn''t sense him as well!


    What an enigma!


    Draco felt Asmodeus was interesting and definitely deserved to be given leeway as he had shown great tact during the battle. Even the current thoughtstream greatly valued such a subordinate who was visionary, so he would deal with the others to the exclusion of him.


    Draco then pped his wings and crashed into the earth feet first, leaving a small crater where hended as he retracted them into his body. He casually gazed at Vine and Baal before sneering.


    "2 minutes left, let''s get rid of the outliers, shall we?"


    Vine felt the aura of death upon her, goosebumps erupting all over her skin at this Demon Supreme''s words. She tried to muster what energy she could to defend herself, but soon found that Draco had already appeared before her.


    He ced a palm on her abdomen, and his slightly bent body meant she wouldn''t be able to block his next move even if she could. She simply looked downward helplessly and with horror in her eyes as she knew intense pain wasing.


    "Lightning Magic: Sealing Bomb!"


    (Author''s Note: Move is simr to Jiren''s Counter Impact.)


    Immediately, Vine screamed out in pain as she was wrapped in a ball of intense red lightning that was frying her blood, body, and mind all at once. She was shocked and cooked while within, her voice cracking until it became a soundless screaming.


    The orb then exploded, sending herrge body that was ckened into the distance, crashing somewhere in the realm.


    Draco then rxed and turned to Baal who was gripping his greatsword and great ax with sweat hands, his entire body trembling with a mixture of anger, regret, and hate.


    "Now, it''s just the two of us."


    -------------------------------------------


    Author''s Note: It hase to my attention that some readers areining about ''wasted'' coins on chapters with a lot of menus or misc text used to enhance the experience.


    There''s a lot I can say, but there is no need to fight with my own readers over this.


    I offer a simple solution. Send me a link to your Paypal and I will pay back that $0.06 that makes up 3 coins or less.


    I don''t wake up and spend 60% of my waking hours and sacrificing my social life writing daily so that someone can point at me like I want to purposefully steal your $0.06

 Chapter 641 - The Raid 7

    Chapter 641 - The Raid 7


    Draco pointed to his head. "Get a feel for it. Wherever my mind touches, everything within bes my property."


    Aside from Kiran, Essence Stalker, Tunder Power, and Cobra who had already unlocked it, the other core members felt that it was a difficult concept to grasp.


    The continuous intense battles they had with the Avatar had given them more progress towards unlocking Control than any fight they had been in since the time they had joined the game.


    They felt like they were in some sort of strange domain, like they were idly floating at sea, or lying on the back and waves were passing over them.


    The first thing that passed through their minds was: ''So the Void of Perfection is emitted in a wave light form, not in a single continuous stream that''s frozen in ce?''


    Upon making that realization, 70% of the various members'' eyes shone as the area around them trembled, strange energy radiating from their skulls that was creeping outward slowly.


    Just through that one realization, so many members of Umbra had unlocked the Void of Perfection! This was an unprecedented achievement in both timelines!


    These were the elites of Umbra, around a thousand or so men and women who were made up of 2% which were Core members, 25% Expert members, 70% Advanced members, and 3% were non-Umbra members.


    Right now, all the core, expert, and most advanced members had grasped the Void of Perfection. The others were on the cusp, just needing a small push to do so.


    Draco grinned. "Within this range, it doesn''t matter whether you''re a bug, an element, a young master, or a walking DBZ reference, you are my bitch. I control you, your life, your death, and especially your perception."


    Draco casually drew a horizontal line in the air with his finger. Immediately, the heads of all those who hadprehended the Void of Perfection rolled off their necks, leaving behind only those who were close.


    Draco then condensed his Void of Perfection around them, bathing them in their essence and letting them feel the intensity without harming them. It was simr to a hot and steamy sex session, where you were infinitely close but could not seem to reach the limit.


    The moment you changed position and the intensity increased, you''d find yourself exploding like a firecracker at 12 am. The same thing happened to these remaining members of Umbra.


    Their Void of Perfection exploded out one by one as their eyes zed over in understanding.


    Control was different. It was just like the Horned Demon''s True Body, or the Psychic ability of the Dark Angel Inheritance. It was a bloodline technique, not something that was created from nothing.


    As such, one only needed to fulfill certain criteria to unlock it, and once they did, the information hidden within their bloodline would be released, merging with a person''s nerves and subconscious which allowed them to control it.


    It was just like activating new hardware, by downloading and installing the drivers for it. The new bloodline ability was the hardware piece and the information fed to your subconscious the drivers.


    You ¨C the user ¨C wouldn''t really know how it works. All you would know, or care about, is that it does work, and that you only needed to perform a simple set of actions to get the hardware to work, whereas theplex calctions and whatnot would be handled by the driver which wasmunicating with the hardware.


    Basically, once you unlocked the Void of Perfection or Body of Godliness you would instinctively know how to use it. Otherwise, how could the real Draco and Eva be peering into the atomic and quantum realm the moment they broke through, or shift about their body mass?


    Seeing as how he got everyone to unlock the Void of Perfection, Draco was satisfied. He then cast a nce at the non-members of Umbra among the lot.


    He first gazed at the younglings of the Lucifer Lineage, who were trembling when looking him. Ever since the Raid had begun, they had run to hide with Loving Aunt as they couldn''t move a muscle under his bloodline suppression.


    It was hard not to just fall to their knees and scream out in praise of his awe and majesty, but Loving Aunt had warned them beforehand not to act strangely if they were to meet him.


    Draco had forced them toe back out for this stage as he wanted to train them too, but separately.


    "Hmph, Aunt Fyre ims you''re the elites of this generation, but I don''t see anything much in you. None of you are worth even half of Essence Stalker, much less Kiran. Trash!" Draco remarked with derision.


    The five paled when they heard his words as they had a far more potent effect than even if their parents had been the ones to chide them. He was their prodigy, the best of their n since the Lineage had first been established!


    "However, that is why I''m here. I will give these fellows of my guild some downtime in the death zone toe to terms with their newly unlocked abilities. As for you lot, I will not beat you into shape." Draco stated coldly, before making a grab.


    Immediately, the five were pulled closer to him without even being able to resist. He then grabbed the one with the Horned Demon Inheritance, Lucian, and punched him square in the gut.


    Unfortunately for thed, his usual immense strength and resilience didn''t help him as he bent over, releasing a thick volume of gastric juice and all the air in his lungs.


    He fell to his knees with bloodshot eyes, his entire body trembling with pain as he used both hands to clutch his gut. Draco loomed over him coldly and tasked.


    "I''m in my human form, using nothing from my Bloodline Energy. I only used Control to augment my strength, yet I beat you, a bloodline user."


    Draco crouched to Lucian''s level with a skeptical expression. "Are you sure, you''re a prodigy? I don''t think so. Take that pain and remember it, you''ll get more of it when Aunt Fyre brings you over to Umbra."


    He then casually stomped on Lucian''s head, bursting it like a watermelon that was hit with a stick at full force. As his brain matter and blood sttered on the four remaining girls. They trembled terribly as they could not even muster the will to scream.


    Draco looked around the stadium. "Hm, maybe talking about all this before such a crowd isn''t wise, but I have a way to deal with it anyway. Still, better to be safe by handling your actual training when you join my guild."


    His eyes then settled on them. Draco smiled gently as he stretched out a hand and clenched his fist. Immediately, the heads of the four girls also exploded as their bodies crumpled to the ground while spurting volumes of blood.


    Draco then focused on a certain person who had tried to fight him initially but was now ring at him with hatred as he sweated buckets.


    Ao Potian.


    "Well, well, if it isn''t a Shangtian knockoff. Come here to investigate where your n member has gone?" Draco taunted with a wide grin.


    Potian raised his fists into a fighting position as he spoke as toughly as he could. "Bastard, where is my cousin?! What have you Lucifer trash done with him?"


    Draco began walking over to Potian normally as he shrugged. "Oh, I dunno. How about you beat it out of me? Isn''t that what young masters like you love to do, hmmm?"


    Draco suddenly disappeared and reappeared right in front of Potian casually patting his left shoulder. "¡­however, I''m quite certain that he won''t agree to leave with you, even if you begged him."


    Draco patted the shoulder a few more times as ifforting Potian before turning to walk away calmly.


    Potian''s eyes became slightly red as he roared. "What the hell does that even mean? What have you done to him?"


    "Well, think of it like this. Would aatose or emergency treatment patient want you to unplug them from their life support?" Draco answeredzily as he continued walking away.


    Potian''s heart thumped as horror filled his mind. He understood that they must have tortured his cousin to the point where his regeneration alone had be unable to save him. It could recover the flesh of his brain, but the mind would depend on other things.


    They had likely turned his cousin into a vegetative idiot!


    How dare they?!


    This was something only he and his cousin, as well as others from his Lineage, were allowed to do!!! They had broken many women especially in their hometown of Beijing, known as the top young masters of the state.


    Which Jade Beauty over there hadn''t been turned into their cock ves, willing or not? Those from the top families could only look on in pain, unable to do anything as their ''martial arts'' masters would die in one hit from the weakest Lineage member.


    Even the current Martial Alliance''s Supreme Leader was from one of their branch ns, and yet Ao Shangtian had yed his daughter to death, but there was nothing he could do.


    This duo had thoroughly terrorized China and created a bad example for others to follow, as most of the other rich youngds had copied them, thinking that this was the way to go.


    Now that Ao Potian was hearing that something simr had been done to one of them, he was indignant and enraged. Men of their caliber should never be subjected to what they do to others!


    It was like treating a cockroach like it was a human! Those sub-humans were like monkeys to them, the Lineage members with proper human blood! How dare they be seen on the same level?


    "YOU DESERVE TO DIE!!" Potian roared with madness as he rushed forward to strike Draco.


    He eventually hit the fellow in the back of his head, channeling all his power to st it open and get some semnce of revenge before he reported this to his family!


    Then, they would descend on this fellow and everyone he loved, ruining them in the most horrific ways possible and broadcasting it for the world to see!


    As Potian''s madness-infused mind kept dreaming up terrible scenarios, he began to notice that something was wrong. Draco was not even fazed by his punch, and his body felt incredibly weak at the moment.


    "Wha¡­"


    That was all Potian could say before his body exploded like a bomb had detonated within him. Draco continued walking, not paying him any mind as the fellow was already dead from the moment he had patted his shoulder.


    Everything afterward had just been the ''cause'' taking ce. The ''effect'' had already urred, so the ''cause'' needed to y out fully for the ''action'' to bepleted.


    Soon, the entire group respawned, the core members who has grasped the Void of Perfection looking slightly settled. Draco then covered them in his own Void of Perfection and edited the flow of light to make it seem like he was ughtering them.


    Rather, he made them all sit cross-legged, even his 5 n juniors, and began teaching them the intricacies of the Void of Perfection, how to use it, and how to reach Tier 2 Control and above.


    When he exined about pure human DNA, most were shocked, but not that much. Almost every member of Umbra who had interacted with Draco in real life or had been moved to live in their castle in the Central Country knew about Supernatural, the Lineages, and more.


    That was how fellows like Fitter were able to drag Essence into the game as he knew his buddy emted some of the abilities a Lineage member should.


    Draco spent 3 hours lecturing the fellows in his Void of Perfection that alerted outside perception. So to onlookers, Draco was continually stomping heads, bashing skulls, and whatnot.


    Meanwhile, the actual fellows were listening with rapt attention as their horizons were broadened.


    "¡­ and it is imperative that you reach Tier 2 Control by the end of this round, or it will be literally impossible to kill me in the subsequent rounds. With a Demon, Devil, or Dragon, it will be FAR too powerful to die even if we spent 6,000 days here." Draco informed honestly.


    He then pped his thighs and rose to his feet. "With Tier 2 Control, you can put up a good fight with 1000-ish of you and clear my transformed forms in a few tens of rounds. Despite my OP bloodline, nearly a thousand Control Masters is NOT a joke. I can assure you that I will fight seriously, but the difficulty of this Raid will turn from ''impossible'' to ''hard'' if you all achieve Tier 2 Control."


    Draco wasn''t exaggerating. Literally, the him who had be the number 1 yer and could ughter thousands of yers had been a Tier 2 Control master back then. Shit, he had even beat Eva who had Tier 2 Control AND a bloodline.


    Control may seem like it paled next to the OP bloodline, but it did not. It was literally the ability that had allowed the Original Human race to dominate every other species.


    Fuck, the very species they had dominated were split onto the various bloodlines that Draco and co had! The only thing that made them special was that they hadbined so many powerful bloodlines into one, allowing them to ess power beyond what made sense.


    Draco then gestured to them to stand up. "You are now in the False Tier 1 realm. To reach True Tier 1, much less Tier 2, you will have to unlock the Body of Godliness."


    Draco sighed. "This one is in some ways easier. You''re gonna have to suffer through A LOT of pain in the next few hours but I am going to enjoy dishing it out, that I won''t lie. The entire time, I will cast debuffs on you that will increase your sensations. Feel the pain or pleasure, and revel in it, use it to feel your body and take control of it."


    Draco spread his arms out. "There''s a reason why it''s called ''Control''. Through the Void of Perfection, you take control of your mind and your surroundings. Through the Body of Godliness, you take control of your body and your power."


    "Through intense stress on the mind by trying to fight me, a foe so far above your level, you will able to push your mental abilities to the brink and expand them from your body to create a domain around you using brainwaves. This also had some help from me."


    "Now, through intense stress on the body, you are going to seize back full control of your body from your subconscious, and all your conscious mind to manipte your body down to the finest details. To do that, we need to pressure your subconscious with so much stimuli that you can wrest control from it."


    "Any questions?" Draco asked kindly.


    All of them shared a look and sighed internally. Looks like in order to be stronger, they were going to get their ass beat really hard this time.


    As such, they were not in the mood to waste time, wanting to get it over a done with. After all, even if it would be painful, it couldn''t be worse than anything felt so far¡­ right?


    Soon, they would regret this, wishing they had asked every foolish question under the sun to prevent the pain that coulde next.


    Draco was like a tireless machine of horror, using his abilities to appear before any of them, striking them in ces where it would hurt them most, never enough to make them ckout, and never hitting the same spot twice.


    He was like an afterimage, everyone at once. Within his Void of Perfection at Tier 4 (The avatar had not been able to interface with the main body ever since the real Draco had set out on his Unique Quest, so his powers had not updated) he was as he said, their god.


    They, regardless of whatever Bill of Rights and Four Score and 15 years, were his bitches, their freedom stripped away like those lovely concentration camps in the ''Dragon'' country.


    Look, only one of two things was gonna ur here. Either they unlocked the Body of Godliness or they continued suffering until they did. Since most of them were in the Central Country anyway, they had pods in the Purgatory game lobby.


    Otherwise, they would have long been logged out after the kind of intense stress they had undergone. Even Draco had not undergone that much stress when he had the Virtua Helmet.


    They were literally condensing what should have happened over years into 1 day. This was protagonist levels of breaking the bnce, and usually, only protagonists could afford to pay the price.


    However, Draco was so OP that even the fart he sent towards his subordinates made them protagonists too, with a hefty amount of plot armor. Look, if you were to wear the Origin item ''Veteran ReadNovelFull Reader''s sses'', you would be able to see that the members of Umbra wore heftyyers of plot armor.


    ording to the Anonymous Devil x Mao MiaoMiao scale, the core members had level 20 plot armor, the expert members level 15, the advanced members level 10 and the basic members level 5.


    (Author''s Note: if you enjoy Guild Wars, go and read Viin Cultivator. Extremely good shit, it has my 5 stars rmendation.)


    Just to be clear, level 5 plot armor was what the famous protagonist of DBZ had, and they could literally revive people from death with a wish!


    As for if you were foolish enough to ce those sses on one of the Morningstar n members, your sses would read level 2,000 plot armor.


    If you put these sses on one of the three NPCs Beauties, your sses would begin to crack and read level 5,000 plot armor.


    If your brain shut down, and every inch of your cells was set to ''idiot'' mode, and you happened to train those precious, expensive, and supremely rare sses on Draco or Eva¡­


    You would calmly pull them off and crush them in your first, gritting your teeth as you roared.


    "IT''S OVER NINE THOUSAAAAANNDDDD!!!"

 Chapter 642 - (1/2) The Raid 8

    Chapter 642 - (1/2) The Raid 8


    There was no helping it, only pain would allow them to flourish. The members of Umbra had to suffer through some intense agony in order to eventually unlock the Body of Godliness.


    The Avatar''s precision helped immensely and was in fact the key factor behind this. He wasn''t just hitting them and moving on, but striking their acupoints and meridians with enough force to jolt them open.


    While it may sound tedious for acupoints and whatnot to be involved with Control, it was inescapable. After all, it had been the Oriental martial artists who had discovered the Body of Godliness since the ancient era, though they had called it ''cultivation'', keeping it a secret from the world until the modern age.


    It was only once the westerners had simrly unveiled their secret Void of Perfection that their ancestors had used for ''magic'' and ''psychomancy'' that a rtionship had been discovered between both.


    This brief history lesson aside, after a period of 4 hours, everyone Draco worked on had managed to unlock the Body of Godliness. The first had been Cobra, whose unique body constitution had allowed him to achieve this feat with ease.


    Next had been Essence Stalker, then Lucian, before many others had followed. When they unlocked the Body of Godliness, they were dazed for a bit as they processed the newly released bloodline information.


    Draco casually sent them to the grave to ponder deeply while turning to his favorite targets, the non-members of Umbra. Most of them had chosen topletely retire from the battle, but a few like Ao Potian and the Lucifer Lineage members had returned at the start of each new stage to try their luck.


    Someone might argue that it should be against the rules for anyone who has left in previous stages to return, though at this point everyone knew that Draco was the one to decide what was okay and what wasn''t in this event. If they came back to suffer, who was he to deny them?


    Just as well, Draco punched the teeth of the Pangu Lineage member until they broke, before beating the fellow up like he was a drunk father that had caught his son being happy. Potian was extremely resilient thanks to his bloodline and Draco made full use of that.


    He punched Potian in ways that caused pure pain without any effect of stimting his subconscious. Otherwise, anyone who suffered a beating could unlock Body of Godliness and Control wouldn''t be that hard to achieve.


    Basically, when he was beating Ao Potian, he was beating him. When he was beating his members, he was beating? them. There was a significant difference.


    Ao Potian continued to take blows for about 30 minutes until Draco was satisfied, then he smashed his head open. There was no filter in this, it was clear to anyone that Draco was just being brutal and evil, which traumatized the watching crowd more.


    Many had wanted to leave as they couldn''t take it anymore, but Amber had smiled evilly and disabled log-outs, be they manual or due to the time limit. She also got the Virtua Helmets they were wearing to release some chemicals in their brains that reduced their resistance, and made them morepliant.


    She wanted these normies to witness this brutality, before they entered Boundless, got beaten, raped, or worse, and began screeching again. This was how Boundless was, if you were weak, it depended 100% on the whim of the stronger party as to what fate you would suffer.


    Of course, most wouldn''t do anything because they had grown up with morals and lived in a society withw as well as order. However, there were those who, once thew was no longer applicable, would be no different from beasts.


    Boundless didn''t discriminate between both parties, and weed all!


    If you are strong, force down who you like! If you are strong, rob who you like! If you are strong, kill or torture who you like!


    The option is yours!


    Boundless promotes FREEDOM.


    Not controlled freedom where the illusion of choice was given, but TRUE FREEDOM in every sense of the word!


    Do whatever you like!


    Be whatever you like!


    See whatever you like!


    Amber floated up in the air, a cruel light in her eyes. In truth, the yers were extremely lucky they had Draco and Eva leading them. ording to her and the AI''s initial projections, there was supposed to be a LOT more suffering and hatred floating about on the daily.


    However, most of it had been directly or indirectly resolved by the actions of Draco and Eva, as well as their guild Umbra. In some ways, Amber was dissatisfied because the purpose of the people suffering was to unlock their cruel and hard nature in the face of adversity.


    However, this dissatisfaction had disappeared when she had watched how evil Draco and Riveting Night could be, rather making her feel that this was the perfect bnce between pain and pleasure for yers.


    When Amber thought of the day she had looked into Evil Draco''s eyes as he had gripped her neck and had been about to kill her, she couldn''t help but squeeze her legs tightly.


    She deeply regretted wearing these shrine maiden robes that were too short and slightly revealing. If anyone focused on her, they would be able to see a small trail of glistening fluid leaking down the side of her thighs.


    Luckily, Amber made sure she was inconspicuous, and the Avatarmanded all the attention. She also squeezed her legs tight to stifle the flow, but rather made things worse in a way.


    She couldn''t help but pant with difort and pray for this event to end.


    Draco then waited for the fellow to respawn before raising his hand. "Now that you haveprehended the Body of Godliness, make use of it and your Void of Perfection to fight me at full power!"


    "From here on out, there will be no more training. You will have to advance yourself as there is no easy path. I will also stop being nice and go back to how cruel I was in the first few stages, so get ready." Draco informed them seriously.


    The members of Umbra nodded and activated their newly acquired Void of Perfection and Body of Godliness. They marveled at the kind of power they were feeling, the precision of thought and skill that the VoP gave, and the increased physical damage, physical defense, and speed that the BoG rendered.


    However, they made optimal use of Control bybining it with the skill of their current sses. Archers became deadly precise, fighters became faster and packed heavier punches, weapon users swung their des and tore through the fabric of the air.


    Immediately, the Avatar started to be suppressed despite having Tier 4 Control. It didn''t sound pleasant, but losing 50% of his power and being limited to only one power was usually still enough for him to kill even 1 million foes, much less these lot that numbered less than a thousand.


    However, as stated many times, even the presence of Tier 1 Control changed this totally. Against hundreds of Control wielders, albeit not at the level of masters yet, it actually forced this Avatar to go all out just not the be ughtered in a single round.


    Now, this was a true Raid, not that ughterfest from before!


    Still, despite their power boost, you could be sure that Draco made them pay for every drop of sweat from his brow. Even if they were nowpetent, they were new to Controlpared to him who was so proficient that he could easily train new Control masters.


    This was not even factoring Tier 4 Control, which allowed one to overstimte their body to increase all power by at least double itself, forcing the blood to flow faster for the BoG and for the VoP, one had psychic abilities at 30% the power of the Evil Duo''s bloodline and could slightly peer into the atomic realm.


    With these boons, Draco was able to remain on top, and since he was an Avatar body, he could especially keep them up indefinitely as the AI was supporting him, not Draco''s brain.


    What made Draco cough blood was that these disrespectful fellows were adapting fast by copying him! Literally monkey see, monkey do!


    They didn''t have a high enough Control realm to do a quarter of what he did, but they recorded it and used it to give them ideas on how to manifest their power better.


    To reach Tier 2 Control would be harder than unlocking it, so by the time they managed to vanquish Draco, they were only some way through Tier 1.


    Stage 4 of the Raid ended upsting 30, for a total of 8 and a half hours. The first two had been super long because that was when Draco had trained them, the raw fight had taken far less.


    Once they had bested him, he ordered them to take a break as he sighed. Things would not be easy anymore, but he preferred it this way. It was tiring when he could easily beat these fellows like trash.


    Now that they posed somewhat of a challenge him, he could more easily interact with his guild members, train them and make them reach somewhere close to his level of power.


    Because let''s be brutally honest, even if Draco and Eva used all their means, it was impossible to make any of them catch up to their level of power and talent. The best they could do was bring them as close as realistically possible.


    When the fellows came back from their break, they looked no different. After unlocking Control, they would not suffer the same kind of stress from battle in body and mind.


    They were wholly different existences now.


    "Hmph, you may be powerful now, but you are too green. This next stage is not something you can''t survive just because you have Control at Tier 1. If you want to win without spending more than a hundred rounds, you will need to reach Tier 2!" Draco informed them before his body began to shift.


    Devil Form!


    ?Devil Form (Rank 3) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your True Devil Form temporarily.


    Duration: Unlimited for Raid Stage 5


    Cooldown: None for Raid Stage 5.?


    Draco''s body began to change as his hair became silkier and longer, reaching his lower back. His features became more feminine and perfect, encapsting the perfect bnce between masculine beauty and feminine attractiveness.


    His armor shifted into a sort of battler wear that looked like something a powerful warrior from some alien civilization would wear. Draco''s red pupils glowed with the light of blue as the color soon outlined his form.


    The fellow smiled and spoke evilly.. "Now, let me show you the true power of the dark side."

 Chapter 643 - (2/2) The Raid 9

    Chapter 643 - (2/2) The Raid 9


    ? Name: Draco (Avatar) - Rank 3 Dark Archangel


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100


    Int: 1,000 (2,000)


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 400 (800)


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Supreme Charm, Mind Sunder, Mind Explosion, Devil Minions, Endless Mirage.


    Non-Combat Skills: Devil''s Guile (Rank 3), Supreme Telekinesis, Supreme Psychometry, Supreme Apportation, Supreme Transvection, Supreme Telesthesia.?


    ?Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted) ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a chosen debuff to every enemy within an Area Zone. Cannot be dispelled.


    Duration: Same as transformation


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Mind st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of Mental Energy that stuns every single target in an Area Zone and deals 1,000% (2,000%) mental damage.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Supreme Charm ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force any target within your Rank to obey yourmands unconditionally.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Mind Sunder ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Split the mind of a chosen target into two, forcing each side to fight the other.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Mind Explosion ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Explode a target''s mind, scattering their consciousness.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Devil Minions ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Summon the aspects of Devilkind to ughter your enemies.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Endless Mirage ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Submerge any enemy with a weaker mind into a never-ending illusion.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Supreme Telekinesis ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Control the world with your mind.?


    ?Supreme Psychometry ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Control emotions with your mind.?


    ?Supreme Apportation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Travel the world with your mind.?


    ?Supreme Transvection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Control your body with your mind.?


    ?Supreme Telesthesia ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Sense the world with your mind.?


    With this lineup of skills, Draco was truly as he said, unbeatable. The Raid would never have progressed past this stage if Draco hadn''t trained them to acquire Tier 1 Control, which incidentally helped a lot with resisting psychic abilities since, at Tier 3, it began to manifest psychic abilities as well.


    However, since the fellows were still a far way off from reaching Tier 2, they were bound to suffer until then. It was the absolute minimum needed to genuinely takedown Draco as a Dark Archangel.


    The Avatar first summoned his Devil Minions, bringing forth the worst Devils in history out to y. Immediately, they charged at the yers and engaged them in a brutal fight.


    Draco then used Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted) to send out the worst debuff on everyone within range, inflicting everyone with <decaying>. This one slowly reduced your health and battle power over time until you became a puddle of puss.</decaying>


    However, the Avatar frowned the next moment as Warm Spring and Sublime cleared the status effect with ease using their special healing abilities.


    The Demi-Angel ss allowed her to heal anything, and the Seneschal still had that Legendary Tome of Healing.


    ?Tome of Healing ¨C Tome


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Blessing: Healing grants the beneficiary a buff with every cast thatsts 30 seconds.


    Passive 2 ¨C Dispel: Healing removes all seque, negative status, or sickness regardless of source.


    Active 1 ¨C Heal the Land: Perform an ultimate healing spell that cures every ailment of every kind for allied and neutral parties within an Area Zone. This includes inanimate objects. Cooldown: 3 months.?


    What was even more infuriating was that each heal the lolitician made tranted the participant''s buffs, so they were beginning to suppress the aspects of Devilkin, especially since they also had Tier 1 Control on their side.


    Draco naturally targeted the duo first and smiled coldly. Especially X who was acting slightly arrogant now that she had Control. She knew thatbined with her Damage Immunity, Draco couldn''t harm her... at least not during this stage of the Raid.


    Only his attacks with Destruction Energy could do so. However, in his ss-based Devil Form, he couldn''t ess such energy. As such, she could heal her teammates easily and let them get vengeance for their suffering!


    Draco then used Mind Sunder on Warm Spring and Sublime Notion. While the former wouldn''t suffer damage from it, the Avatar would like to see how effective she would be at healing when her mind was fighting with itself.


    For the rest, Draco recast his debuff over all of them before using Mind Explosion on them. Immediately, everyone took immense damage, many dying outright due to low HP, and the rest who survived simply stood there stupidly as they got torn apart by the aspects of Devilkin.


    When they came back to life, Draco once again debuffed them cruelly then used Mind st on them. Although the Avatar''s stats were only 50% of the original, making it so he was effectively on par with the Devil Form (Rank 2), 1,000% mind damage was enough for a one-hit KO for most as they were sent right back to the grave.


    Those who remained suffered under the stun. Their lives were soon casually reaped by Draco. When they respawned once more, he repeated the same actions.


    It was his way of basically telling them that he wasn''t ying around anymore. He would continue to use the easiest and most efficient method to kill them off, forcing them to adapt and ovee his suppression.


    This was a great challenge for all the members of Umbra, and it pushed them to their limits once more. They had been able to fight and even bully Draco in the previous stage as he had fought them as a Control master, so they had be arrogant and confident.


    Now, they were quickly put back in their ces as the pain and suffering reminded them of the struggle during the first three stages. They had to bring out their best level of skills for this fight, and Essence and Kiran all but transformed into their final forms.


    They were saving those for theter stages when things would get tougher.


    Raid Stage 5 ended upsting 3,900 rounds and 4 hours. Although it had taken less than the dreaded Raid Stage 3 when they had fought him as a Mage God, he had shown no mercy, killing them three times as often.


    Since it was continuous instant death, each round was averaging less than 3 seconds. In fact, what took most of the time was respawning them, rather than killing them.


    Brutal.


    However, Draco was pushed to the deep end once they began to break through to Tier 2 Control after continuous pressure on their minds due to his attacks. Technically, it was kind of a Fake Tier 2, as they only broke through to reach Tier 2 in the VoP 2 whereas the BoG remained Tier 1.


    Not everyone could be like Draco and Eva who would breakthrough through both at once with ease. Most others would breakthrough in one and then train the other to catch up and even then it would usually take years, not hours.


    Fortunately, the Tier 2 VoP offered them great immunity to psychic attacks from Draco as this level allowed one to expand their VoP to a minimum of 1 kilometer and they could bend light, sound, and other things within this range.


    Using this immunity, they managed to resist the instant death enough that they started dealing damage to him. Of course, Draco had his Supreme Telekinesis to crush them into paste, his Supreme Telesthesia to sense attacks, his Supreme Apportation to dodge them, and Supreme Transvection to fly.


    Just because they had a Fake Tier 2 Control didn''t mean they could suddenly beat him to death.


    However, have you wondered why the system separated the Devil Form, Demon Form, and Dragon Form, from the Dark Angel True Body, Horned Demon True Body, and ck Dragon True Body?


    It was because one was system-based and the other was technique/bloodline-based. The importance of this was utility and adaptability.


    Since he was in a system-based form, he could not do what he had done when he was using techniques like in the first two stages to cancel out the Legendary effects of their sses.


    So once the Legendary ss skills started raining down, the Avatar fell under immense pressure. Those that forced him to stand in one ce now worked, allowing others to strike him by the side with their best skills, reducing his HP slowly even though Draco had a powerful mental barrier around himself.


    But let''s not forget Amber removed cooldowns for the fellows, so they whaled on him a bit each round before Draco would erupt and kill them all. Without this, they would never have managed to even get him below 10% HP.


    Once Draco was vanquished as the Devil Form, the members of Umbra copsed into a heap, panting. Unlocking Control should have made them more resilient against digital fatigue, but this was just too much.


    They didn''t even bother to logout for their break, rather just remained lying there on the pitch in a sprawled eagle manner. Draco, who had revived saw his members on the floor like dead dogs and didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Rather than bother their rest, he just reminded them to use this chance to consolidate their upgrade and start thinking about how to reach the full Tier 2 of Control.


    Heeding his advance, they stopped theirze and began focusing their minds on their domains and the intricacies within. Well, there was little they could achieve in such a short amount of time, and the next stage was to begin now!


    "This stage should theoretically help you unlock the Body of Godliness Tier 2, as it will be a physical brawl first and foremost. However, whether you can actually do something about it is unknown, because my physical power and speed in this stage is going to put you on the spot. Try and survive though." The Avatar advised gently as he stood before them.


    Demon Form!


    ?Demon Form (Rank 3) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your True Demon Form temporarily.


    Duration: Unlimited for Raid Stage 6


    Cooldown: None for Raid Stage 6.?


    As usual, his skin took on a deep red shade, and two majestic horns growing from his forehead. His eyes switched from crimson to scarlet, with his formerly white cornea bing ck. His white hair became dark once again, growing out till it reached his waist area, almost like his Devil Form.


    His size barely increased, but his muscle density was intense as ever. He looked like he was designed by Akira Toriyama,pact but with bulging muscles. His Dragorugio armor''s scales only covered his lower region acting like they were greaves, while his waist area morphed into an ancient Greek warrior''s belt.


    As for his upper body, it was bare with only a ne of a golden lion hung around his neck.


    Blood-red light exploded around Draco as Demonic Energy washed over everyone on the stage.

 Chapter 644 - (1/2) The Raid 10

    Chapter 644 - (1/2) The Raid 10


    ? Name: Draco (Avatar) - Rank 3 Demon Supreme


    Str: 1000 (2000)


    Dex: 200 (400)


    End: 400 (800)


    Int: 100


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 100


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Magnitude, Pulverize, Decimate, Superb Regeneration, Demon Minions, Disintegrate.


    Non-Combat Skills: Demonic Might (Rank 1), Supreme Strength, Supreme Speed, Fires of Hell, Supreme Defense, Ruler of the Nine Hells.?


    ?Magnitude ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Stomp the ground with all your power, creating a terrible earthquake and creating a small canyon that leads into a pool ofva. This either deals tremor damage or disintegration damage, or both, depending on how it is executed.


    Duration: Same as transformation


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Pulverise ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Punch a single target with all your strength. This deals 1,000% (2,000%) blunt damage.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Decimate ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Repeatedly punch a single enemy rapidly. This deals 150% (300%) blunt damage per strike.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Superb Regeneration ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Stimte your cells to increase your regeneration. Gain 37.5% (75%) HP per second.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Demon Minions ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Summon the aspects of Demonkind to ughter your enemies.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Disintegrate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bathe an Area Zone in the purest hellfire. This deals 1,000% disintegration damage.


    Duration: Same as transformation.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Supreme Strength ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Suppress the world with your power.?


    ?Supreme Speed ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Move through the world with your power.?


    ?Fires of Hell ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your aura scorches all enemies who dare to challenge you.?


    ?Supreme Defense ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Defend against the world with your power.?


    ?Ruler of Nine Hells ¨C Passive skill


    Passive 1 - Hell''s Call: Drag the souls of defeated opponents within your Rank into your Hell for eternal torture.


    Note 1: This only affects sapient beings (NPCs) and sentient organisms (Monsters) at Rank 3


    Note 2: Immortal Spirits can only be ced in Hell for 5 days at Rank 3 (yers will be forcibly logged out for the whole duration)


    Passive 2 - Hell''s Toll: Gain 0.01% permanent increase in stats for every soul captured.


    Note 1: Maximum number of souls allowed is 100,000 at Rank 3.?


    Draco cricked his neck and flexed his powerful body, creating small shockwaves as he did so. "Oooh yes. This is it! This is TRUE POWER! I don''t mind the Dark Angel bit, but it''s not really my style of fighting, and it''s more or less meant for other things."


    Draco clenched a fist and felt the mild explosion in his palm as the air was forciblypressed due to his strength.


    "This is just lovely."


    He then looked at the members of Umbra who were watching him with solemn expressions, smiling gently. "Get ready, because this is gonna hurt."


    Draco raised his leg high, and then stomped on the ground towards the members of Umbra who had foolishly banded together to resist him. Sensing an attack, Uno used his All-out Defense skill to create a barrier around them.


    This wasn''t a bad response, only that it was useless in the face of what wasing next. The entire area quaked as the earth split apart, spreading into arge ravine that almost all the members of Umbra fell into.


    Only those who could fly, levitate or teleport managed to avoid falling in. Some who boasted extreme Dexterity and skill like Deployed, Panty King, and Wee Cunt managed to scale the walls of the ravine to escape falling to their doom.


    When they all looked back to what they could have fallen into, their faces changed. It was a burning pool ofva that roasted those who fell in mercilessly, their screams and cries for help echoing throughout the stadium.


    Well, if you were one of those forced to stay in the crowd and you had somehow managed to avoid being traumatized till now, too bad, you''re joining the club now.


    You just watched a fellow human being burn to death inva, all the while their screams sounded as if they were right beside your ear thanks to the visors.


    What a recipe for some extremely lovely dreams. Tonight, some particrly sadistic brains were going to cook up the absolute best sequences in their mind for their hosts to ''enjoy''.


    The survivors all nced at Draco with iprehension. How was this supposed to let them learn Control?


    He shrugged. "Hey, while I''m in this form, I might as well cycle through my skills and have some fun."


    The Demon Supreme then pped his hand, and the fissure that seemed like it would forever mar the area as unpassable suddenly closed like a zipper had been raised. All those caught within got smashed to death, sent to the grave if they hadn''t already been cooked to charcoal.


    What a lovely way to treat your guildmates.


    "Now, let''s get on with it." The Avatar announced as he waved his arms. He summoned the aspects of Devilkin, which meant that the Nine Demon Lords, the Four Horsemen, and the 23 Demon Dukes, etc came upon thend.


    Now, the Demon Lords and Dukes were fine, as they could be battled by the members of Umbra at their current power, but just what kind of sick brain designed those apocalyptic Four Horsemen?!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <diseased> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</diseased>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <decaying> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</decaying>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with an <enraged> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</enraged>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <starving> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</starving>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <thirsty> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</thirsty>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with an <insane> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</insane>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <stunned> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</stunned>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <confused> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</confused>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <weakened> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</weakened>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <fear> Status effect. You have failed to resist?</fear>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <slow> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</slow>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <charmed> Status effect. You have failed to resist?</charmed>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <blind> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</blind>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <deaf> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</deaf>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have been hit with a <silenced> Status effect. You have failed to resist.?</silenced>


    These things just kept popping up before them, informing them that they might have gotten lucky and one or two debuffs had failed to affect them, but it meant little in the face of all the debuffs they got!


    What''s worse, the next second it just repeated the goddamn check!!!


    The Avatar had added thisyer of difficulty to prevent them from simply swarming him if they got to True Tier 2 Control. Doing this would force them to fight harder and squeeze out more potential.


    Most of them were blocked off from Tier 3 as they did not have Pure Human DNA, but Essence, Kiran, and the five little fellows from the Lucifer Lineage were exempt.


    They didn''t have as much as Draco or Eva, so Tier 5 Control and above would forever stay a dream, but Tier 3 and 4 should still be open to them.


    Draco thenunched himself directly into the fight, using a mixture of his Pulverize skill which practically made him Saitama for a single hit, or Decimate, which made him put Jotaro to shame as he threw thousands of blows in a second.


    The effects of this skill was clear. With the first one, all targets were turned directly into bloodmist as they went to the grave while the second one turned them into boneless heaps of meat that even a butcher would have nightmares of.


    Dracoughed while doing this, disying how thoroughly he enjoyed doing this. When the members of Umbra respawned, they did not share his amusement and fought back hard.


    Under the suppression of the Demon Lords and Dukes, the debuffs, and Draco''s insane physical might, the aggrieved members of Umbra soon exploded with all their talent, reaching Tier 2 Body of Godliness.


    Tier 2 Body of Godliness was characterized as being able to indirectly control muscles. In this realm, you canpact different areas of your body to make it harder than steel, thereby increasing defense.


    So if Tier 1 BoG = Increased damage and speed, Tier 2 was increased defense and survivability. You could also resist bullets head-on from most hot weapons, but a rocket will still set you aze.


    A sniper too would pierce your skin if it was fast and powerful enough, but with Tier 2 VoP, you could likely slow it down once it entered your range and catch it, just like Draco had done when he had been raiding the castle he now called home in real life.


    With this newfound power, they could resist the Avatar''s hits and survive more than one strike without being turned to bloodmist or being ruined. As they began striking back using that gap, Draco was quickly suppressed as his For Horsemen were the first to get ughtered.


    In fact, the ways the members of Umbra brutally tortured those four before killing them showed the depth of their grudge. It was unlikely that the Four Horsemen would ever dare toe out if he called them again.


    After dealing with the Demon Dukes, then the Demon Lords, they focused on Draco who was soon vanquished despite his crazy regeneration. The problem was that it was an active skill and the shameless louts kept using skills with forced animations to lock him down.


    This roundsted 1,500 sets due to how fast they adaptedpared to the previous one, for a total of 2 hours. Draco ordered them to have their break as he too got ready for the next section that would determine whether they could seed or not.


    The ck Dragon wasing to the fore!

 Chapter 645 - (2/2) The Raid 11

    Chapter 645 - (2/2) The Raid 11


    ?Name: Draco (Avatar) - Rank 3 ck Dragon


    Str: 1,000 (2,000)


    Dex: 1,000 (2,000)


    End: 1,000 (2,000)


    Int: 1,000 (2,000)


    Spr: 1,000 (2,000)


    Cha: 100


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Destruction w, Orb of Destruction, Destruction Wave, Destruction st, Destructive Field.


    Non-Combat Skills: Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Draconic Superiority (Rank 3), Destruction Aura, Bloodline Control, Magical Perfection, Physical Perfection.?


    ?Destruction w ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Strike with a w coated with Destruction Energy, ripping apart the defense of any enemy and dealing 350% (700%) Destruction damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Orb of Destruction ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a ball of concentrated Destruction Energy that razes any targetid before it into nothingness. This deals 1,500% (3,000%) Destruction damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Destruction Wave ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of purified and deadly Destruction Energy that strikes all targets within an Area Zone, dealing 450% (900%) Destruction damage.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Destruction st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a beam of concentrated and condensed Destruction Energy that strikes all targets in a straight line for 1,000 meters (2,000 meters). This deals 1,250% (2,500%) Destruction damage.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Destructive Field ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Spread out condensed Destruction Energy within an area, creating an impassable domain where all things that enter would begin to degrade into nothingness. This deals 50% (100%) Destruction damage per second.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Destruction Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Control all forms of Destruction Energy with ease, also possessing a total immunity to it.?


    ?Bloodline Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Subdue andmand all serpentine species in the world below your State of Being.?


    ?Magical Perfection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All spells and magical casts deal 150% (300%) more damage and all magical spells cast towards the user are weakened by 47% (94%).?


    ?Physical Perfection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All skills and physical attacks 150% (300%) more damage and all physical attacks volleyed towards the user are weakened by 47% (94%).?


    Draco transformed into his ck Dragon Form, his body warping from humanoid to Pure Dragon in a matter of seconds. He stood tall, towering over the contestants with ease as he stood on four muscr legs.


    Draco was not like those fat dragons depicted in the western style, but a sleek and muscr one ridged with spiky scales, a crown of horns, and two blood-red eyes that seemed to hide intense malevolence.


    It was scary to see a giant lizard or Dragon yeah, but what was even more terrifying was seeing a super fit giant Dragon. Most of them hadrge bellies and hoarded their gold, but Draco looked like the Dragon version of the Rock.


    The members of Umbra were slightly shaken by this, not just his size and presence, but his aura and bloodline. They were thoroughly suppressed, feeling as if someone was gripping them by the throats while lifting them up, leaving them helpless.


    Just as Amber waved for the battle to begin, Draco erupted with his Destruction Field, which spread out over a range of 1 kilometer around him. The condensed ck aura within made all feel trepidation, like entering it was no different from jumping into a vat of acid.


    Many who wanted to approach him to strike were deterred, while those who fought from range began releasing their payloads. Draco simply roared with disdain and mmed a w down.


    Destruction Wave!


    A wave of a ck light erupted from where his w hit the earth, spreading over the entire area as it sought to turn everyone into ashes. However, the members of Umbra would not be so easily beaten this time.


    They formed up behind Kicked Bucket who dug his shield into the earth, using one of his own skills to defend.


    ?Shield Wall ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Call upon the power of the heavens to create a shield wall spanning 150-meters in front of you, protecting yourself and your allies from harm for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: Unlimited for Event


    Cooldown: Unlimited for Event.?


    The Destruction Energy struck the shield and broke it, but found that many other barriers had been erupted to add to this tight defense. Sublime Notion, Warm Spring, Silent Walker, and co had all erected powerful barriers that whittled away at the damage before the final shield came into y, Uno''s All-out Defense skill!


    ?All-out Defense ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forgo all personal defense to create a huge barrier covering an area of 20 miles that protects all allies within.


    Note: Barrier has 70% damage reduction but no reflection. It also has a damage threshold of 12,000,000 at Rank 3.


    Duration: Unlimited for Event.


    Cooldown: Unlimited for Event.?


    The remaining Destruction Energy could only tear away 1,000,000 HP from the barrier before dissipating.


    They had done it! The members of Umbra had blocked an attack of the Raid Target without suffering a single death!


    "Hoh! This is good! You have all worked together, oveying your various skills as well as your refined VoP''s ranges to maximize the amount of damage reduction you can achieve. Since you have no cooldowns, you can always block this skill as long as the right members are still alive, making it somewhat useless."


    The Avatar didn''t hold back his praise for them despite being stopped. This was exactly what he wanted to see, his guild members putting their heads and skills together to ovee a challenge, not always getting curbstomped by him.


    Sure, it was fun the first few times and it felt good because it highlighted how strong he was, even with merely 50% the strength of the original, but after a while, it got depressing because as a leader, he saw that his subordinates had all been shit.


    "Since you can handle that much, let''s see how you handle this!" The ck Dragon roared as he opened his maw, a ck light forming from the depths of his body that was about to st out.


    Destruction st!


    The faces of all the members of Umbra paled. Essence spoke coldly. "We cannot block it using shields alone. I want to save my transformation for the second half of the fight, but it seems I must do it now."


    However, a hand reached out and held Essence''s shoulder startling him. Turning around he saw Kiran who had a serious expression on his face.


    "Leave it to me. Set up the barriers and I will do the rest."


    Essence nodded and passed themand down. For the purpose of the Raid, he was the strongest, so everyone epted him as the de facto leader. As such, the members raised up the same amount of barriers and even more.


    The Avatar then unleashed the gigantic beam of Destruction Energy that looked like it could swallow the whole stadium at once. It was an apocalypse tier energy st that could even make the Final sh cower in fear.


    The beam first collided with Kicked Bucket''s Shield Wall but tore through it as easily as a certain yer tore greenskins apart. It went on to tear through almost everything else in its way without losing much power, only about 5%.


    At this time, Kiran breathed out and exploded with aura, entering his Super Warrior 2 form. He then contracted his VoP and BoG, using them to condense all the energy into his body and let it flow into his arms.


    He then squatted slightly as he stretched out his arms, rotating them parallel to each other counter-clockwise at a 180¡ã angle. Kiran pulled back his arms as an orange glow lit up in between his arms that quickly darkened until it became red like his aura.


    The Destruction st had just crashed into Uno''s All-out Defense, tearing through the 12 million HP rapidly as it bore down on the entire group of fighters.


    Kiran''s eyes glinted. "You mocked me for copying moves from an ancient anime. Fine! Then I will create my own moves, but where I gather my inspiration shouldn''t matter as long as they are powerful!"


    The barrier got destroyed, yet the Destruction st had only lost a total of 30% of its energy so far. The remaining 70% was more than enough to turn the entire 970 fighters into ashes with more than enough leftover.


    At this time, Kiran erupted thrusting his hands out as he roared. "Super Ki Wave!"


    His red energy beam that was not smaller in sizepared to Draco''s collided with the ckish energy, shing with it as the entire arena erupted into bright lights.


    "How is this possible?!" The ck Dragon roared with shock, not believing what he was seeing.


    The members of Umbra were also bbergasted to their core, witnessing something they had never believed possible but was urring right before their eyes.


    Kiran¡­ was matching Draco''s power¡­


    Kiran was actually matching Draco''s power!!


    "Hnnggh!!" Kiran groaned as he struggled to output more energy to maintain the equilibrium of the sh.


    "Hmph, I have yed long enough. Die! You and all those weaklings behind you!" Draco cried out as his Inner Dragon erupted, overriding his rationality a little.


    He poured out more energy, which joined his initial beam and raised its power from 70% to 150%. Its size almost doubled and drowned out the little Kiran could make, beginning to push back his beam as Kiran struggled desperately.


    "No! This can''t¡­ be!! I need energy¡­ more energy¡­!!" Kiran bellowed weakly, his hands shaking from the exertion.


    "Heh¡­ more energy is it? I wonder if I can help?" Asked a snarky voice that usually remained silent during most conflicts.


    From the back of the group, Fitter Cleric stood out as he held the Pandora''s Box in hand.


    ?Pandora''s Box ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Metronome: Depending on the user''s luck, their auto-attack will manifest random effects.


    Passive 2 ¨C A Little Hope: Depending on the user''s luck, destiny might grant them a second way out in fatal situations.


    Active 1 ¨C Lucky Draw: Depending on the user''s luck, one random active skill of any type would be used. Cooldown: Unlimited for Event.


    Description: This is a box that was never meant to be opened, but was yet unsealed by little Pandora.. After releasing its contents, it now manifests random abilities depending on the luck of the wielder.?

 Chapter 646 - (1/2) The Raid 12

    Chapter 646 - (1/2) The Raid 12


    "Hey, I''ve been meaning to ask, but weren''t you supposed to be part of the Technical sections. Why the hell are you fighting in the Raid which was supposed to be only for those in the Combat section?" Essence asked skeptically.


    Fitter waved his hand with boredom. "Only a Tier 1 loser would wonder about such petty matters in such a critical situation."


    Essence almost exploded with purplish Void Energy. "You¡­!!"


    The Luckmancer wisely stopped provoking his pal as they couldn''t afford the infighting right now, and used what should be his trump card.


    ?Wish Upon A Shooting Star ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Make a wish with any parameters. Its chances of sess vary depending on the details of the wish, and the closer it is to reality as well as being achievable, the more likely it will ur.


    Cooldown: Unlimited for Event.?


    "I wish for Kiran to have a breakthrough in his Ki Control, allowing him to use less energy to do more." Fitter spoke as he pped his hands together, a white light forming around him that shot into the sky.


    Immediately, Kiran felt his meridians quake as his dantian didn''t expand, but rather contracted and became sturdier. His meridians became much tighter yet far more durable, allowing smaller but more concentrated amounts of energy out.


    This did not increase the volume of his energy, but its power doubled and its rate of consumption was reduced by more than half. This kind of increase to hisbat power was much greater than expanding his energy reserves.


    It immediately showed in his beam sh, where his beam became had its size and even narrowed, but the red color was extremely condensed and piercing. It actually managed to bnce out with Draco''s empowered Destruction st!


    "MAX POWERRR!!" Kiran roared as he pushed out more, beginning to push back the ck Dragon''s attack back, who was left even more shocked.


    Fitter by the side grinned widely. "This is not enough though. You can keep shouting all you want, all it takes is for that Avatar to oust you, which he easily can since he is using a system skill."


    "However¡­" Fitter muttered as he activated the skill of the Pandora''s Box.


    Fitter''s Luck was activated as he rolled for a skill and what he drew made him nod as he activated it.


    ?Mirror Attack ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Summon an identical clone of an ally with 100% of their power that mirrors their current attack on your foe.


    Cooldown: ?.?


    Immediately, a second Kiran popped up beside him, with the same hair and looks that also fired out a red beam with the exact same power. The two beams merged in the middle and expanded to twice their size, easily overpowering Draco''s beam and crushing apart before rushing to strike the ck Dragon.


    Draco was sted away, striking a nearby wall deeply, embedding himself into it so far that he couldn''t be seen. Because of the beam''s sheer power and heat, the area around the wall molted.


    The members of Umbra stood around in shock, while Kiran breathed out heavily, thoroughly spent after that sh. His Mirror Clone disappeared as it was a one-time skill, prompting everyone to re at Fitter.


    Essence was the most direct, grabbing his best friend by the cor with bloodshot eyes. "If you could do that, why didn''t you do it any earlier?!"


    Fitter pushed the fellow off and patted himself arrogantly before pointing at the hole where Draco was.


    "After the Boss forced me to participate, he warned me that if I dared to pull any lucky bullshit before all of us achieved Tier 2 Control, he would make me watch as he turned any of my future daughters into his cock ves."


    Holy shit!


    Most of the guys here couldn''t help but feel their hearts quake, even Essence. They all solemnly vowed to never to piss off Draco, otherwise they would be filled with endless pain and regret for the rest of their lives.


    Soon, the entire area shook and tremored, shocking the members of Umbra, before they saw the wall Draco got embedded into previously explode into nothingness as a wave of ck light flowed from him.


    He easily stepped out of it with a look of disdain in his eyes, his body not even injured in the slightest. With his Draconic Superiority and resistance, it would take more than that to stop him.


    He then roared and began charging at the group, not scared to get in the middle of them because of how strong he was and how weak they were to him.


    Essence sighed and shook his head. "In the end, it stilles down to this. I''ll tank him as best as I can, and you will all have to do everything you can to survive and damage him from the side."


    Essence put away his halberd as he slowly walked towards him, only to change into a jog, before he burst into a full sprint towards Draco. His eyes shed as he jumped into the air, his tiny form looking like nothing but an insignificant antpared to Draco''s majesty.


    However, that soon changed as Essence transformed in mid-air, bing a purple-coloured Void Dragon as he shed w to w with Draco, causing an intense shockwave.


    The two behemoths were of simr sizes. Among dragons, ck Dragons weren''t the biggest, somewhere in the middle with the likes of Gold Dragons, Void Dragons, and the like.


    A battle between behemoths was slow due to their sizes and physics, but the sheer force it exerted was enough to make any person realize how small and inconsequential they were.


    Draco and Essence continued to strike each other brutally, trying to rip out each others'' eyes, wings, and horns with their ws. They didn''t use any elemental energies and just relied on their own natural strength.


    It was sort of like how two men in a bar brawl who had holstered guns would limit themselves to use just their fists to settle a dispute, even though there was a much easier and more convenient way.


    The other members of Umbra allowed them to duke it out like this without interrupting. However, their faces hardened when they noticed that Essence was on the losing end.


    After all, a Void Dragon was lower on the scale than a ck Dragon by one grade, and Draco''s ss was Divine whereas Essence''s was ''just'' Legendary. If it wasn''t for the 50% reduction, Essence would have long been beaten down.


    "Attack!" Slim Fatty roared, charging towards Draco while riding on her speed sword, Seeker.


    Kiran, who had drunk an Angels Kiss Potion, was close on her heels as he had returned to his Super Warrior 2 form and was ready to beat down the ck Dragon.


    The others followed up, with Deployed even summoning the NPC army to give them that extra edge, leading to Warm Spring and the others to simrly summon their forces.


    Draco saw this and roared, knocking everyone back with sheer force. He then cast out his Destruction Wave skill again by pping the ground, causing a wave of ck light to wash over the entire Area Zone.


    Uno quickly called up a barrier, but it was futile in the face of this attack since everyone had already spread out to help bring down their Raid Target. As such, they had to rely on their own life-saving skills in order to survive.


    Many perished from this attack, especially from Dreary Traveler''s army, but many more survived using various means and pushed the attack. Draco immediately came under pressure, especially from Essence.


    While his Destruction Energy could easily cancel out the fellow''s Void Energy, the Avatar had promised to abide by the limitations of each stage, meaning right now he only would use the ck Dragon''s powers.


    Essence though, was using his Tier 2 Control in Void Dragon form.


    The heck!


    What kind of thing was that! A whole Void Dragon powered up with Control Tier 2! With such ferocity, even Draco got suppressed as he could onlyment inwardly as to how unfair this was.


    Since Essence wasn''t as affected by the AOE Destruction attacks, he would wait for Draco to cast and then strike him with one of his own Void skills, which forced the ck Dragon to deal with Essence and leave the others alone.


    As such, Essence perfectly fulfilled the role of a tank in this battle, not allowing the ''aggro'' to shift for even a second while the others got something of a free reign to fight.


    The battle soon came to an end, onlysting a single round. Nevertheless, this one round took 5 hours before it came to an end, which was even more exhausting than dying anding back to fight.


    During the following break, many members of Umbra kept muttering that their Guildmaster should be nerfed for the betterment of mankind, which was something they would have protested previously.


    However, being on the receiving end of his power as well as his might had sobered them up and made them realize the path of righteousness!


    For the sake of all those innocent monsters that had been killed without a chance to fight back, we are there for you!


    Vote for us, and we shall make Umbra great again!


    The Avatar chuckled when he sensed their emotions and paid them no heed. Everyone knew that the AI didn''t have the balls to do it, so there was that. He also decided to wait out their break by mediating cross-legged, which garnered the curiosity of the other fighters.


    As such, they got up to approach him and asked with ttering tones. "Handsome Godfather, what are you doing?"


    Dracoughed uproariously from the praise and patted the fellow on the shoulder for good taste. When he replied though, all goodwill left the hearts of onlookers.


    "I am simply honing my spirit so I can regain Bloodline Energy faster since the next stage is a non-skill-based transformation. In such a state it would no longer be about you simply whaling on me using Divine skills, but you are gonna have to think outside the box to win."


    Draco grinned widely. "So you''d better get ready. Thesest three stages will see me far stronger than when I fought with my ss-based transformation."


    "You will soon see the difference of what you yourself can dopared to what a system can do for you!"

 Chapter 647 - (2/2) The Raid 13

    Chapter 647 - (2/2) The Raid 13


    The Avatar didn''t outright transform this time, only manifesting his Dark Angel wings and became slightly more attractive, but there was no Dark Angel True Body or the like.


    He simply pped once and disappeared from the sight of all onlookers, before appearing far in the sky above them where most could not reach.


    "The difference between the system and my own power is that I can freely augment my techniques. Any idea that passes through my head I can use my power to achieve the desired oue." Draco exined as he floated arrogantly.


    "For example¡­" He muttered under a malicious grin.


    A wave of blue light erupted from his body and swept through the sky. Immediately, storm clouds gathered en masse, forming a huge barrier between the sky and the earth that outlined Draco''s dark form.


    Thunderboltsshed from these clouds rapidly, striking the air crazily as the lights illuminated the flying Avatar who seemed like a god at this moment.


    "With my mind, I control the world." Draco stated majestically before swiping his right hand down.


    Immediately, the storm clouds paused their discharge for a second before¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of thunderbolts struck down, aiming for anything and everything they could within range. The members of Umbra were shocked by this, but reacted quickly thanks to their Tier 2 VoP letting them sense the discharges.


    Some of them even swatted away some bolts, while others dared to receive them with their body, channeling the electricity onto the earth beneath them while controlling their bodies to act as conduits only.


    Both methods of resisting the attack were astute and great, yet the members of Umbra soon realized a great problem. They were slowly taking damage and bing tired after using these methods, while the Avatar continued letting thunder rain down on them.


    Soon, most of the various members could only sumb to their deaths, leaving behind the usual group that was simply too powerful to be killed off like this.


    The core members gazed at the Avatar speechlessly as they sought a battle n to take the Raid Target down. However, Draco wouldn''t just sit around and let them.


    He had already elevated all those participating in the fight into Control Tier 2, there was Kiran with his nonsense Super Warrior 2 Form, Essence with his Dragon Form, and Fitter with his dirty luck.


    If they couldn''t beat him despite all of those advantages, then they didn''t deserve to call themselves the core members of Umbra, much less the number 1 elites in the world!


    Essence transformed into a Void Dragon and roared, aiming a Void st at the Avatar who simply Apported behind Kiran who was already in his Super Warrior 2 form, getting ready to fly into the air to fight the Raid Target head-on.


    Draco simply pped the back of Kiran''s head, sending some blue light into his body as he spoke. "You now fight for me. Kill that Dragon."


    Blue light shone in Kiran''s eyes, as he smiled respectfully. "Yes, master."


    An ''M'' formed on his forehead as his body glowed with power imbued from Draco.


    He then charged at Essence and struck the Void Dragon in the gut, sending him flying as he spat blood with shock.


    "You fool, what are you¡­ Oh shit, he''s being controlled!" Essence began cursing, but soon used his own Dark Angel abilities to suss out Kiran''s situation.


    Unfortunately, his bloodline power and proficiency were far below Draco''s, so he couldn''t undo it. He tried to send the Martial Artist away with a Void Teleport, yet the Five Generals leader roared and used his red aura to smash the purple glow that had enveloped him before it could take effect.


    Void Energy was weaker than whatever energy Kiran''s body produced in this form, so Essence was theoretically at a disadvantage unless he used killing moves, with which he could easily curbstomp Kiran.


    s, if he did that, they would only be ying right into Draco''s hands, the two strongest fighters in their team would be stuck brawling with each other.


    The Avatar folded his arms and watched Essence''s dilemmas with schadenfreude. He then gazed at Serafina and Evalina, the two Dark Angelsses from his Lineage.


    Draco had to admit, these two littlesses were truly quite the beauties. They were far above Be, Slim Fatty, and Natasha, almost reaching the level of the Four Beauties in terms of looks and sensuality.


    The Dark Angel Inheritance was meant for that obviously, as Dark Angels were either Incubi or Subi. The Light Angel Inheritance (formerly Celestial Maiden Inheritance) of Eva''s Lineage mostly had facial beauty that was unparalleled under heaven, but their bodies were not developed to be overtly sexy.


    So Dark Angel girls = Face: 8.5, Body: 10 and Attraction: 10 (sexually), whereas Light Angel girls = Face: 12 (they break the scale), Body: 6.5 and Attraction: 10 (worship/love).


    The twodies gazed at Draco with trepidation, feeling the immense suppression that almost left them unable to breathe. As Mephisto had once said, Draco was like a nuclear warhead in terms of energy and power.


    These girls were only at best, on the level of some SAM rockets. How could they keep theirposure under such intense power, especially when it was focused on them.


    Draco suddenly appeared before the two with a dangerously gentle smile. "Well, well. This stage concerns you two the most. I intend to train you more in private, but there are some basic fundamentals I can teach you right now."


    "Have you ever interacted with those of the Celestial Maiden Inheritance of the Amaterasu Lineage?" Draco asked them slowly.


    The two nodded, while Evelina mustered up her courage to reply in a heavily sultry tone mixed with her Italian ent. "T-That''s right, Prodigy Sir. We often have inter-Lineage exchanges among the youth to learn more about each other and maintain our tight bond."


    "Good. Then you know what their powers are?"


    This time, Serafina answered, her ent a little less heavy than her twin, but still distinct. "Erm, they are Telepathy, Mind Control, Astral Projection, Channeling, Precognition, and Retrocognition."


    "Good, good. And you know what each of them does, right?"


    The twodies shared a look and answered together. "Telepathy is the ability to read the thoughts of others andmunicate with the mind directly. Mind Control is the ability to influence the mind of another through mental maniption. Astral Projection is the ability to send one''s consciousness outside their body which may or may not affect the world around them."


    "Channeling is the ability to use mental energy tomune with spirits or the dead. Precognition is the ability to see a little bit into the future to warn of danger. Retrocognition is the opposite of precognition, where one could see a little bit into the past."


    Draco pped happily. "Good, good, good!"


    Then he touched the abdomens of the twodies, exploding their lower bodies into bloodmist while leaving the upper ones intact. The two fell to the ground in heap screaming in agony as they began to sweat.


    Draco crouched down to their level and spoke coldly. "This pain is punishment for yourck of thought. Look at him."


    Draco pointed to Kiran who was locked in a severe brawl with Essence. "How do you think he''s doing what he''s doing?"


    Serafina and Evalina could only connect their mind to resist the pain and focus on what Draco was saying lest they suffer more. They gazed at Kiran and then spoke at the same time while gasping in pain.


    "H-He''s under your control¡­"


    Draco nodded. "That''s right, I am controlling his mind for him to fight on my behalf. Sound familiar?"


    "T-The Mind Control ability¡­"


    Draco patted them on the head gently. "That''s right, good girls. It''s the Mind Control ability. I just used it to control one of the strongest fighters here to do my bidding. So why aren''t you?"


    "B-Because of the specialization¡­ we are able to use the specific powers of our Dark Angel Inheritance at twice the power with half the effort¡­ but if we were to try and use something from the Celestial Maiden Inheritance, it would require us to spend twice the effort for half the power¡­"


    The twodies soon lost their ability to speak as their mouths were full of blood. However, Draco did not care about this, nor their fading life energy, as he spoke.


    "That''s true, it''s inefficient, but the important part is that you CAN use them. Aren''t there two of you, so why notbine your powers? Why do you limit yourself to one part of your power? Besides, if you practice more, who says you can''t increase your efficiency in using the other aspects of psychic power?" The Avatar shook his head with disappointment.


    He stood up and left the two women to bleed out to death. "Think about it more while you wait to respawn, and be better for it."


    Draco noticed that the other remaining core members had been using this time to try and restrain Kiran together while he had educated the twins. Attacking him would have only made him focus on them, so they had wisely decided to use it to achieve their goals.


    They had managed to finally tie him down while Warm Spring and Sublime Notion cycled through their healing skills to try and remove what they had believed to be a status effect.


    Draco chuckled and watched them struggle to no avail, Kiran eventually broke free of the binding, even twisting his own lover''s head around and off her body.


    "Thinking you can erase my mind imprint? Naive! I might only have half of the original Draco''s power who can only use Eva''s psychic powers to half their ability, yet your Lady Boss was able to create a mind gue so disastrous that anyone of any Rank would fall to it unless they were mentally empowered."


    He muttered to himself, shaking his head with disdain.


    "Even the real Draco fears her full power Mind Control, yet you dare try to mess with it? Truly naive!"

 Chapter 648 - (1/2) The Raid - End

    Chapter 648 - (1/2) The Raid - End


    Kiran roared as his energy climbed higher. Even Essence who was in Dragon form was suppressed much to his shock. But it wasn''t without reason that such a thing had urred.


    After all, Kiran was imbued with some power from Draco. You could say he was in a Super Warrior 2.5 state, so Super warrior 2 Grade 2. That ''M'' on his forehead was actually a seal that released power into his body, not just there for decoration.


    Draco initially wanted to make it a ''D'', but he felt that this would be more fitting since this Kiran fellow like to overdo his copyright infractions. Since almost everything about him was a crime, why not add another one?


    The other members of Umbra were frustrated. Kiran also had BoG and VoP tier 2, so it was hard for them to suppress him when his power was markedly higher than theirs.


    Draco then Apported behind Uno, who was trying to shield Essence from Kiran''s attacks long enough for the others to take him down. They had shifted their ns from waking him up to killing him.


    He stretched out a hand to touch the fellow''s head with a smile. However, Uno''s eyes glinted as he roared.


    "NOW!"


    Immediately, all the core members who had been charging up attacks to strike Kiran all targeted him even Essence. Essence used a spatial binding ability which Draco could only escape if he used a higher form of energy like Destruction.


    Hundreds of attacksnded on Draco''s body, all of them being top-tier Legendary skills enhanced however they could by Tier 2 Control. The fellows had given it their all, and the area where Draco stood had been turned into a valley of death.


    However, they knew this would not be enough to finish their guildmaster, and they were damn right. When the dust cleared, they found that Draco had spawned a psychic barrier around him that was deeply cracked, his hand gripping Uno''s head as the fellow roared in pain.


    "Not a bad attempt. You guys read me and waited perfectly for the right moment, but you forgot one thing." Draco said as a ''D'' symbol formed on Uno''s forehead.


    He then let go of the fellow who reacquainted himself with his new goals, a blue light shining from his eyes as he rushed towards Kiran to assist him in killing the rest.


    "However, I told you that this isn''t the same as my Dark Angel Form. In that one, I am limited to the powers of my Inheritance. In this stage though, I can use the full psychic range of abilities, though the otherse at a weaker effect." Draco exined as he tapped his forehead with the same expression as Cell.


    Telepathy meant Draco could read their minds at all times, so how could their little n escape him? He only went on with it because he wanted to see the strength of his psychic power.


    Even though he would not tire like the real Draco, the 50%bat power limitation meant that he had to know what his limits were lest he get beaten down.


    Draco understood that if all 970 of them attacked in concert, they could break all his defenses and deal significant damage. So it was imperative that in every round, he kept their numbers down and divided using his current tricks.


    As such, the roundsst for a total of 5609 before he was eventually defeated. How this urred was due to the 970 fighters building a resistance to psychic attacks continuously over the source of the battle, not through physical might but by adapting their VoP.


    This stagested a straight 2 days, and the crowd had to be shuffled out twice. So far, since the raid began, they hade and gone almost 7 times, but none of them ever not came back.


    They were entranced by the AI''s work and ended up not even telling those close to them what they experienced during the raid. Draco and the AI had already decided on how to handle the rest of the world after this.


    Now that the Dark Angel Inheritance stage was over, it was time for something even worse, the Horned Demon Inheritance stage.


    Draco directly transformed into his Horned Demon True Body, moaning as he felt the power coursing through him. Reddish-ck demonic energy exploded behind him and covered half the stage, ruining it thoroughly.


    "God, this is it! Man, I really wonder how this raid is supposed to end." Draco gasped as heughed.


    He then gazed at the solemn 970 fighters with a smile. "If you don''t know, Draco and I suck at using the Dark Angel Inheritance. That can easily be seen by the fact that I can''t even adopt the true body of that form and could only manifest the wings. Yet it took you 5000+ rounds to kill me like that."


    "And now, I am in this form, which I am arguably more experienced with than any other." Draco stated as he took a single step forward.


    As one, the entire army of top yers opposite took a step back. Draco took another step, and they took a step back, cowed by his words, his confidence, and his aura.


    The idea that he was unbeatable and beyond mortal means had been beaten into them over the past 3 days that this raid hadsted. They were weak in will, but strong in heart.


    They wished they could forfeit, but didn''t dare to for they knew Draco would never forgive them. They were like rats cornered and forced to fight, so the only thing they could do was go red in the eyes and attack in order to find a path of survival!


    Draco then punched himself upon them,ing like a Demon King upon a weak mortal army, tearing through them like they were paper.


    This sectionsted 15,430 rounds. At a point, Draco had to stop and let the fighters rest after 5,000 odd rounds each. Even the crowd felt tired on behalf of the fighters, feeling like they had experienced many years of suffering in one.


    What saved the group was that Essence Stalker, Kiran, Tunder, Cobra, Be, and the little fellows of the Lucifer Lineage all broke through to Tier 3 Body of Godliness after the 14,673rd round.


    Tier 3 Body of Godliness begot one the ability to slightly control blood within their body. It could be used for elerated healing, increased offensive power, and markedly increased defensive power.


    With these fellows leading the way, they eventually managed to defeat Draco as they mastered Tier 3 BoG with every round. Soon, they were able to counter his great Strength even if just a little, especially that Lucian fellow.


    The members of Umbra slumped into a heap after thest but one round was done, feeling as if they had gone through something profound. Since this stage was purely physical, it was what helped Essence and co breakthrough.


    Now, they needed to bringing their VoP to the next tier as well.


    "Tsk, tsk. 15,000 rounds? Change that to the currency of some third world country, and that probably what some pitiful author makes after writing furiously day by day for an entire month." Dracomented with amusement.


    "Hey there, stop sleeping. There''s only one more round left and the raid is over! It''s the easiest round, I swear! All it entails is¡­"


    Draco began shifting as his body ergened and elongated, his body the same as when he used the Dragon Form, although there was a slight difference in the aura he radiated.


    What was worse, a portal opened up beside him, in which another fully-formed ck Dragon walked out, standing side by side with Draco, its blood-red eyes looking down on the yers arranged here with disdain.


    "¡­ dealing with two of us hehe."


    The 970 fighters were speechless. Beating the ck Dragon in his Dragon Form had been hard enough, but they were supposed to fight two of them with the same amount of power now?


    Ayo, Game Master, can you please be fair? Do you think we won''t smash your dice if you keep messing up?


    ?Name: ck Dragon (Avatar Draco) ¨C Major Rank Adventurer


    Level: 100


    HP: 5,000,000/5,000,000?


    Draco and his ck Dragon pped their wings at the same time,unching themselves towards the members of Umbra. They could only share looks of pain, knowing that they were going to suffer once more, before adopting defensive postures and roaring.


    They charged at the two Dragons valiantly, shing in the middle as a ck light exploded all around.


    This roundsted 2309 sets. It was shorterpared to the ones that came before because the members of Umbra had various means to surprisingly deal with Destruction Energy like they had done against the Dragon Form.


    Fitter also yed a huge role in this bit. Essence and Kiran had to tank both Dragons using 200% of their power, and luckily, they were able to break through the 3rd tier of Void of Perfection.


    Tier 3 Void of Perfection gave them small psychic abilities, basically an elementary form of telekinesis, telesthesia, telepathy, etc. This was key in helping them manage these behemothic foes.


    Finally, the raid was over! Each fighter who had participated hade outpletely reborn, achieving levels of power that wouldpletely change their statuses in the game and in real life!


    They were ecstatic, tired, and felt like shit, but inside, they felt on top of the world!


    They had survived ten rounds against the almighty Draco, even though he was weakened by half. This was an de they could carry with pride for the rest of their lives!


    ------------------------------------------


    Author''s Note: Well, I was supposed to write more today, but I saw the monthly ie for GW and it was somehow way less thanst month, despite writing every day nonstop this month.


    Took a bit of a blow to my motivation, so the chapter was de and might be a bit rushed. Sorry about that.


    I''ll continue daily releases, but I might need some time to regain my groove.

 Chapter 649 - (2/2) The First Inter-Player International Competition - End

    Chapter 649 - (2/2) The First Inter-yer International Competition - End


    The Raid Event had finallye to an end!


    Amber hovered lower, her legs still tightly clenched as she wore a happy smile, hoping it would distract onlookers from noticing her shame.


    "And with that, the Raid Event hase to an end. Ladies and Gentlemen, let''s give all of our contestants one final round of apuse, for our First Inter-yer International Competition, has officiallye to an end!"


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned for a while, and so were the contestants.


    That''s¡­ it? It''s over? Is it really finally over?


    Rather than ecstatic, they were still in disbelief.


    After all, this Final Event of what had once started out as a friendly one was too hectic and revealed too many things for anyone toe back down into the mood of celebrating some digital world cup.


    Draco''s Avatar waved his hand and called Amber over. The woman obediently flew over, biting her lip as she fought back her lust.


    "It''s time. Make sure to assist me well." Draco''s Avatar said cryptically.


    Amber remembered their n and nodded obediently. "Yes, you can begin anytime."


    Draco then faced the members of Umbra. "All of you, form up behind me. Those not part of Umbra, stay where you are."


    The members of Umbra instantlyplied and appeared behind their Guildmaster obediently. As for those not part, they could only stand where they were with uncertain gazes, feeling like something big was about to happen.


    Draco then showed a clean smile as he gazed at the crowd. "You guys have enjoyed the Raid Event, no? Got to see dazzling lights and feel tumultuous shockwaves. Saw beam shes and all like were in a shounen anime."


    Draco then began to glow with a blue light that soon expanded out of his body. "However, you lot have heard and seen far too much for myfort. Thankfully, you''ve got those helmets on your head, so this should be easy."


    Immediately, Ao Potian roared as he understood what was going to happen. "LOG OUT QUICKLY, HE''S TRYING TO WIPE OUR MEMORIES!"


    The crowd panicked and opened their menus to do so, but found that the log out button had disappeared. As Draco had said, once they ced the Virtua Helmets on their heads, things were easy as pie.


    Immediately, the blue light rushed out from his body like lighting, covering everyone and everything within range. Everyone paused their actions, a blue outline forming around their bodies as a blue glow shone in their pupils.


    Draco opened his eyes and turned to the stunned members of Umbra who were exempt from this. "Well, you heard that cretin, I''m currently wiping the memory of all these people."


    "Now, your status as Control masters as well as any secrets we disyed during this raid are hidden. If any footage is sent out about this Raid, it will be curated to fit what I have imnted in the mind of viewers."


    "When you lot return to the guild, gather all members and let them get ready for training. I will use what resources I have to make sure all of our members, no matter whether Combat or Tradeskill, will have unlocked Tier 1 Control by the time Draco and Eva are back."


    "After these fellows wake up, continue thepetition as-is and finish up what''s left. We have a lot of work to do in Boundless."


    After saying his piece, the Avatar disappeared before them. He had left, returned to the VIP Room to wait until the world of Boundless was re-opened.


    Soon, the crowd woke up from their stupor, including the 30 fighters not part of Umbra. The moment they came to, they heard Amber''s voice resound in their ears.


    "And that brings an end to thest event of our First Inter-yer International Competition! Who would have thought that the number 1 yer of Boundless would be so fierce?"


    "However, this just proves that even the mightiest yer can eventually be ovee by the hardwork of the 1,000 best yers!"


    The crowd immediately pped and got excited. In their minds, the Raid had been fairly standard. Draco had been somewhat buffed by the GloryGore Studios, to temporarily act as a World Boss.


    Every time the yers had managed to take down 25% of his Max HP, he would change into a different stage.


    They recalled seeing the fight progress from Draco fighting them as a Master Swordsman, into Draco fighting as a Mystic Warlock, followed by Draco literally raining hell as a magician.


    When they had taken him down to hisst 25% he had fought by using all three styles, only to end up defeated eventually.


    Most shocking, he had been far less brutal and dominating than they had all expected. Half of the time, he had been suppressed, though he still managed to demonstrate his skills to prove that he deserved to be called number 1.


    Ao Potian shook his head as he felt weird. ''I feel like I''m forgetting something¡­''


    Suddenly a light bulb appeared over his head. ''Right, I wanted to use this opportunity to find out if Umbra has done something to my cousin!''


    ''However, looking at them that should be impossible. Even their Guildmaster was trash who simply relied on game power to make a name for himself.''


    Potian sighed and looked up. ''Cousin Shangtian, just where are you?''


    "Will all the contestants pleasee onto the field a final time so that we may give them a round of apuse?" Amber requested as she pped her hands, manifesting all 3,000 contestants onstage who were split into their various countries and categories.


    Where they stood, their national gs appeared behind them intangibly, floating there proudly. This hyped the crowd as they chanted their country''s slogans, anthems, and whatnot.


    The contestants themselves puffed out their chests and felt pride, especially the members of Umbra. They put aside the weird brainwashing and whatnot, for they knew this was their moment of glory and they nned to fully enjoy it.


    Their most prominent members had learned Control on this day, yet the rest was destined to start learning it as soon as they returned!


    The excitement burning in their hearts was infectious and made the crowd feel like their contestants were beaming at their performance.


    Amber let the crowd have their moment before silencing them. "And now, it''s time to see the results of the Raid!"


    ?1st ¨C Essence Stalker: 1st ce Damage Rankings. 50,000 points. (Mexico)


    2nd ¨C Gentle Lamb (Kiran): 2nd ce Damage Rankings. 49,900 points. (India)


    3rd ¨C Quiet de (Cobra): 3rd ce Damage Rankings. 49,800 points. (France)


    4th ¨C Tunder Power: 4th ce Damage Rankings. 49,700 points. (Mexico)


    5th ¨C Alpha Male (Uno): 5th ce Damage Rankings. 49,600 points. (Mexico)


    6th ¨C Brother Is Best (Be): 6th ce Damage Rankings. 49,500 points. (France)


    7th ¨C Slim Fatty: 7th ce Damage Rankings. 49,400 points. (Central Country)


    8th ¨C Eyepatch (Boyd): 8th ce Damage Rankings. 49,300 points. (Ghana)


    9th ¨C Killer Queen (Keira): 9th ce Damage Rankings. 49,200 points. (Japan)


    10th ¨C Loving Aunt: 10th ce Damage Rankings. 49,100 points. (Italy)


    11th ¨C Deployed Soldier: 11th ce Damage Rankings. 49,000 points. (Central Country)


    12th ¨C Dreary Traveler: 12th ce Damage Rankings. 48,900 points. (Brazil)


    13th ¨C Shani: 13th ce Damage Rankings. 48,800 points. (Ghana)


    14th ¨C Rambunctious Buttlover: 14th ce Damage Rankings. 48,700 points. (Canada)


    15th ¨C Heaven''s Son (Ao Potian): 15th ce Damage Rankings. 48,600 points. (China)


    16th ¨C Noble Soul: 16th ce Damage Rankings. 48,500 points. (Ennd)


    17th ¨C Silent Walker: 17th ce Damage Rankings. 48,400 points. (Ennd)


    18th ¨C Kicked Bucket: 18th ce Damage Rankings. 48,300 points. (France)


    19th ¨C Young Duel: 19th ce Damage Rankings. 48,200 points. (France)


    20th ¨C Great Caster (Hera): 20th ce Damage Rankings. 48,100 points. (Japan)


    21st ¨C Maple Forest: 21st ce Damage Rankings. 48,000 points. (Spain)


    22nd ¨C Wee Cunt: 22nd ce Damage Rankings. 47,900 points. (Scond)


    23rd ¨C Panty King: 23rd ce Damage Rankings. 47,800 points. (Japan)


    24th ¨C Happy Schr: 24th ce Damage Rankings. 47,700 points. (Ennd)


    25th ¨C Loli King: 25th ce Damage Rankings. 47,600 points. (Japan)


    26th ¨C Cold Summer: 26th ce Damage Rankings. 47,500 points. (Canada)


    27th ¨C Joker: 27th ce Damage Rankings. 47,400 points. (Canada)


    28th ¨C Sublime Notion: 28th ce Damage Rankings. 47,300 points. (Ennd)


    29th ¨C Gentle Flower: 29th ce Damage Rankings. 47,200 points. (Canada)


    30th ¨C Slight Breeze: 30th ce Damage Rankings. 47,100 points. (India)


    31st ¨C Gentle Light (Lucia): 31st ce Damage Rankings. 47,000 points. (Ennd)


    32nd ¨C Warm Spring: 32nd ce Damage Rankings. 46,900 points. (Central Country)?


    The was a loud apuse as the listings of the 1,000 fighters were shown. Because it was such a huge Raid, the points output were crazy, and everyone knew that this event, more than anything else would decide the final rankings.


    ?First Inter-yer International Competition


    Country Rankings Top 15 (Overall):


    1. Ennd - 320,410 points (-)


    2. France - 315,749 points (+1)


    3. Central Country - 313,917 points (-1)


    4. Mexico - 311,138 points (+1)


    5. Canada - 308,624 points (-1)


    6. Japan - 305,483 points (-)


    7. India - 298,555 points (-)


    8. Italy - 292,123 points (-)


    9. Ghana - 286,509 points (-)


    10. Germany - 277,093 points (+3)


    11. China - 268,246 points (-1)


    12. Russia - 258,028 points (-1)


    13. Brazil - 232,595 points (-1)


    14. Scond - 201,305 points (-)


    15. Spain - 194,397 points (-)?


    Immediately, the English crowd burst into noise. They were so loud and rambunctious that everyone red at them with anger, but could only lower their heads and take it.


    "GOD SAVE OUR GRACIOUS QUEEN!


    LONG LIVE OUR NOBLE QUEEN!


    GOD SAVE THE QUEEN!


    SEND HER VICTORIOUS,


    HAPPY AND GLORIOUS,


    LONG TO REIGN OVER US,


    GOD SAVE THE QUEEN.


    THY CHOICEST GIFTS IN STORE


    ON HER BE PLEASED TO POUR,


    LONG MAY SHE REIGN.


    MAY SHE DEFEND OUR LAWS,


    AND EVER GIVE US CAUSE,


    TO SING WITH HEART AND VOICE,


    GOD SAVE THE QUEEN."


    However, the Central Country crowd soon stood up and refused to submit, roaring with almost divine might;


    "O SAY CAN YOU SEE, BY THE DAWN''S EARLY LIGHT,


    WHAT SO PROUDLY WE HAIL''D AT THE TWILIGHT''S LAST GLEAMING,


    WHOSE BROAD STRIPES AND BRIGHT STARS THROUGH THE PERILOUS FIGHT


    O''ER THE RAMPARTS WE WATCH''D WERE SO GALLANTLY STREAMING?


    AND THE ROCKET''S RED GLARE, THE BOMBS BURSTING IN AIR,


    GAVE PROOF THROUGH THE NIGHT THAT OUR FLAG WAS STILL THERE,


    O SAY DOES THAT STAR-SPANGLED BANNER YET WAVE


    O''ER THE LAND OF THE FREE AND THE HOME OF THE BRAVE?


    ON THE SHORE DIMLY SEEN THROUGH THE MISTS OF THE DEEP


    WHERE THE FOE''S HAUGHTY HOST IN DREAD SILENCE REPOSES,


    WHAT IS THAT WHICH THE BREEZE, O''ER THE TOWERING STEEP,


    AS IT FITFULLY BLOWS, HALF CONCEALS, HALF DISCLOSES?


    NOW IT CATCHES THE GLEAM OF THE MORNING''S FIRST BEAM,


    IN FULL GLORY REFLECTED NOW SHINES IN THE STREAM,


    ''TIS THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER - O LONG MAY IT WAVE


    O''ER THE LAND OF THE FREE AND THE HOME OF THE BRAVE!


    AND WHERE IS THAT BAND WHO SO VAUNTINGLY SWORE,


    THAT THE HAVOC OF WAR AND THE BATTLE''S CONFUSION


    A HOME AND A COUNTRY SHOULD LEAVE US NO MORE?


    THEIR BLOOD HAS WASH''D OUT THEIR FOUL FOOTSTEP''S POLLUTION.


    NO REFUGE COULD SAVE THE HIRELING AND SLAVE


    FROM THE TERROR OF FLIGHT OR THE GLOOM OF THE GRAVE,


    AND THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER IN TRIUMPH DOTH WAVE


    O''ER THE LAND OF THE FREE AND THE HOME OF THE BRAVE.


    O THUS BE IT EVER WHEN FREEMEN SHALL STAND


    BETWEEN THEIR LOV''D HOME AND THE WAR''S DESOLATION!


    BLEST WITH VICT''RY AND PEACE MAY THE HEAV''N RESCUED LAND


    PRAISE THE POWER THAT HATH MADE AND PRESERV''D US A NATION!


    THEN CONQUER WE MUST, WHEN OUR CAUSE IT IS JUST,


    AND THIS BE OUR MOTTO - "IN GOD IS OUR TRUST,"


    AND THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER IN TRIUMPH SHALL WAVE


    O''ER THE LAND OF THE FREE AND THE HOME OF THE BRAVE."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Author''s Note: tsk, tsk, even I feel the power of freedom coursing through my veins. Still, I like the English one better, no offense.


    Anyway, thanks to the support of AP_Berserker, Kronos_7, and our very own Matthias, I managed to get out of my rut rather quickly.


    Daily updates will resume and I will maintain the quality as best as I can.. I guess I just have to give it time and hope things get better.

 Chapter 650 - Nine Hells 3

    Chapter 650 - Nine Hells 3


    Draco cracked his knuckles as he faced Baal head-on. The final Demon Lord gazed at Draco with two parts hate and eight parts fear. He had just watched everyone in his ss of power get turned into either smoking debris, or incapacitated to watch the horror.


    He roared to increase his own courage, wielding a greatsword in his right and a greataxe in his left. His aura grew as a red light surrounded him, causing his power to drastically increase as blood filled his eyes.


    Berserk!


    Since they were in the game, Baal technically did have system-recognized skills. He spun around in a circle and tossed his greataxe towards Draco like a whirlwind, rushing behind it with his greatsword dragging low to the ground.


    Draco grinned and simply pulled his arm back, a red light gathering on his fist. The red light stacked upon itself, growing stronger and stronger until it was like a burning me.


    When Baal saw this, his heart chilled as he sensed death. He quickly halted his charge and dove to the side, leaving his spinning greataxe to go forward.


    Draco gathered the power he had stacked and punched out, cracking reality itself with sheer power. A line of red light came forward from his fist, colliding with the iing greataxe and shattering it apart with ease.


    "Demonic shotgun!"


    Baal was left speechless when he saw the remains of his weapon that were so plentiful, it would take years to piece them back together. He could only pick himself up and wield his greatsword with two hands.


    He saw Draco who was grinning at himzily and understood that he was merely being toyed with. However, he had no choice but to roar, rush forward with his greatsword held up, and swing it down with all his force once he came before the Demon Supreme.


    Draco responded with a punch that connected with the center of the de, breaking it apart as his fist continued on to smash into Baal''s nose. The Demon Lord''s ugly face was knocked inwards, yet Draco did not stop there.


    He gave two rapid jabs to each cheekbone, denting the Demon Lord face even more, before punching him full force in the stomach, lifting his body slightly into the air.


    Baal still held onto his greatsword''s hilt, the broken de glowing weakly as it had been destroyed. Despite the pain he was in, he used his close proximity with the Demon Supreme to angle the broken de towards his back, aiming to run Draco through from behind.


    Draco idly kicked backwards, knocking away this pathetic attempt at an underhanded attack, shattering the rest of the de. He then pped Baal on both sides of the face, causing a small shockwave of air on either side.


    The Demon Lord looked quiteical with his face in such a cartoonish way that you couldn''t even see his eyes, nose, or mouth, yet his trembling body still glowed with some weak Demonic Energy as he tried to stand up.


    Draco shook his head with disdain, and entered a boxer''s stance. He then began punching Baal everywhere on his crouching body that Draco could reach, breaking bones, tearing muscles, and causing a great amount of pain as each hit was strong enough to leave a shockwave.


    Paimon, who was still tied to the wall, could only shed a tear and look away. This sight was too much for her to take in. When the others had been beaten down, she could ept it as Demon Lords had their own beef and spat with each other, but Baal was different.


    He was their true and spiritual leader, someone all of the other 8 Demon Lords respected from the depths of their hearts. Watching Draco beat him up was like seeing your elder brother getting abused right before you.


    Belial who was still unable to move from his hole in the wall was only looking on with dull eyes filled with regret. He, unlike Paimon, could not even look away because his arrogance and foolishness had caused all of this.


    If he looked away, he would be spitting on his fellow Demon Lord''s suffering for his sake. He had to engrave this sight into his soul so that he would never forget the consequences of his rebellious attitude.


    As for Vine, Purson, Zagan, Bm, and Beleth, they were between life and death, their ckened bodies had yet to show any signs of healing. Not that their presence would change the situation in any way, though they were slightly conscious enough to recognize what was going on.


    They too felt the pain and humiliation with every blow Baal took, but there was nothing they could do. This new Demon Supreme was cruel and powerful. If they refused to bow after this, they would suffer even more... and even that would require him to spare them afterward.


    Draco finally gave thest punch to Baal and stepped back. He then raise a palm and closed his fingers together while cing his thumb in the center of his palm.


    "Hahaha, you have done well tost this long, but your time is up. Spend some time on the brink of death like your allies and use that time to recognize who the true master is." Draco said as a ball of Light Energy formed on his palm, growing until it reached the size of a baseball.


    He then manifested his wings and pped them flying slowly into the sky as he gazed down at Baal who was still struggling to move using sheer willpower alone.


    "Wee, to Demonic Draco''s Light Ball Attack!" Draco roared as he pushed the magical construct forward, its size growing with each second it passed until it was big enough to smash a house.


    It then collided with Baal''s position, exploding into a huge white light that was worse than a shbang. When the light subsided, all that was left was another ckened and charred body in the center of a new crater, its twitchinging to a stop.


    Draco gazed down upon what he wrought with a cold light in his eyes, the aftershock of his attack making his features appear indiscernible for a movement.


    Looking at this, Paimon and Belial understood that this Demon Supreme was truly a malevolent entity, something they should never have fought against.


    He did not enjoy their suffering but he did not despise it. Rather, he was satisfied with what he had done. That realization chilled them more than anything.


    Draco then slowly turned to face Paimon and Belial, who where shivering.


    "And then, there were two."


    He suddenly appeared before Belial. "Does it hurt?"


    Belial gazed at Draco nkly, wondering why he was asking such a question at this time. Still, he found himself speaking without thinking.


    "It''s the most painful thing I have ever experienced, physically and mentally."


    Draco nodded with satisfaction. "It only gets worse from here for you lot. The final act ising and it''s going to be extremely good for me, but terrible for you all."


    Draco then shifted out of his Horned Demon True Body as the time had psed. He would not be able to return into it for another 3 hours. However, he wasn''t bothered as he treaded the air.


    He then took out a set of cksmithing equipment, then created some resources on the spot using a little bit of energy. He then tossed them under his hammer, which then drained huge amounts of energy to upgrade them upwards.


    After a few minutes of nging, he tempered whatever he made and then drew some runes in the air that were embedded into the items, which also drained more Aetheric Energy from outside his body to manifest.


    When done, he inspected what he had made.


    ?Demon Subduing Lock ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Demon Binding: Any target with Demonic Blood, a Demonic State of Being, or a significant affiliation with Demons bound by this lock will not be able to remove it unless the user wills it.


    Passive 2 ¨C Obedience: The Demon Subduing Lock is able to sense the slightest of hostile intents or negative thoughts towards the master from the trapped target, and will burn them with Holy Light energy until they repent.


    Active 1 ¨C Insta-Kill: Activating this skill allows the user to explode the head of the tapped demon, killing them thoroughly. Cooldown: None.


    Description: An item made by a rtively new Grandmaster for purposes unknown, this lock has yet to make any legends in the world.?


    Currently, making Legendary Items on the spot was as easy as taking a dump for him as long as he knew what he wanted and had the resources/energy to aplish it.


    He didn''t even need to waste Aether Crystals on Enchantment anymore with his Inner Universe so full of energy. That would be a colossal waste, even if he did have so many Aether Crystals currently that he could build a continent with them.


    Draco changed the aesthetics of the lock using the Grandmaster Menu to adopt a white color and add anti-demonic symbols on it. It was quite gaudy, but it would serve its purpose.


    He had made 9 of these locks, and he flicked a finger. Immediately, 7 of them mped around the necks of the charred Demon Lords as well as Belial, with only Paimon and the hidden Asmodeus exempt for now.


    Belial was the only one to react with a bit of a struggle but he was instantly baptized in Holy Light that made him scream in unbelievable agony, making Paimon shudder with fear.


    Holy Light was the bane of Demonic Energy. Why do you think Draco had used Light or Lightning energy to turn these fellows into charred husks? Why else would they be unable to regenerate as fast as usual?


    Obviously, the chosen element was ''super effective'' as they say.


    To be bathed in such energy was no different from having boiling hot cooking oil poured over you from head to toe. You could just imagine how terrible that would feel.


    Draco nodded with satisfaction at seeing this effect. He then pointed to the charred bodies on the ground, sending out thick green lights towards each of them. The moment those entered those charred husks, they shuddered greatly, the ckness receding as the Demon Lords came out as healthy as a newborn baby.


    They looked around groggily, taking in their current situation as their faces became grim. They then saw the cors on their necks and identified their uses, their face changing from horror, to humiliation, to anger, then to despair.


    They remained silent, only converging together while ring at Draco, yet none dared to antagonize him in any way. The smoking Belial by the side was a good enough example of what would happen if they did so.


    "Is this necessary?" Baal asked Draco in a deep voice.


    Draco chuckled. "Only until this next bit is over. I need to make sure none of you disturb me having fun as I im my prize."


    Draco then pointed before him, energy gathering at his finger as a bed manifested from nothing. Well, seemingly, nothing, but there had been a small bead in his palm beforehand.


    Just a trash-tier item he carried around in case he needed to use Refinement to make something quickly. After all, he still needed source materials at his stage.


    Draco snapped his fingers and brought Paimon over. The tentacles that had held her, now strapped the female Demon Lord tightly onto the bed, making her face change. The other Demon Lords also showed shock and anger as they understood what Draco meant by iming his prize.


    "INSOLENT! You may be the Demon Supreme, but defiling a Demon Lord is a great sacrilege!" Zagan roared, however the next moment, he was lit up by Holy Light Energy as he screamed in agony beyond what a Demon should feel. The others avoided him, not wanting to be burned, but were ashamed of their reactions.


    However, their fear of Holy Light Energy was instinctive, so no matter how bad they felt about it, they would probably do it again.


    Draco only chuckled with amusement. "Then let me ask you this, what is the Demon Race''s motto?"


    Their faces went nk as they responded almost instinctively. "Kill, Torture, Rape, ughter!"


    Draco made a ''so you see'' gesture. "I''m merely living up to our racial beliefs, yet you dare to try and chastise me?"


    These Demon Lords could only grit their teeth but could not refute Draco even without the Demon Subduing Lock. Reading their minds passively, he was shocked to find that despite not liking it, they epted whatever he was going to do next.


    Those four words, did they mean more to the Demons than just a motto or something they shouted before ughtering? Interesting.


    Paimon herself who had been struggling up until now also suddenly became docile, a look of defeat in her eyes. It seemed that she had epted her ce as a spoil of war meant to be enjoyed after the battle.


    (Author''s Note: Quick warning, if you''re the type to dislike non-vani sex where consent is implied but not expressly given, please skip the next part!


    Second warning, if you don''t mind the former, but dislike unromantic sex, please skip!


    Third warning, if you dislike mind-break or humiliation sex, please skip!)


    Draco ignored the impotent Demon Lords and made a w in the air, tearing through something. Immediately, Paimon''s robes were ripped apart, disying the underwear of the Demon Lord, which was ck for both top and bottom.


    "Oho? Gothic. Not bad." Dracomented casually, ignoring Paimon who felt shame at being exposed like this before herpatriots.


    Draco then walked over to the bed and climbed atop it slowly, allowing his armor to recede into his body. He sat casually on Paimon''s t belly and gazed at her huge mounds which were barely kept at bay by her bra.


    "Tsk, tsk, this bra has suffered. Brother bra, you can rest now." Draco remarked solemnly.


    The bra seemed to agree with him as it chose this moment to snap freeing the two huge breasts that bounced around until they settled. Draco was not a breast man, but he had to admit, Paimon had lovely tits.


    He reached out and cupped each one, squeezing them slightly to gauge the texture and the firmness. He was surprised to see that there was not much fat in her breasts, which allowed them to stay upright on her chest even though she was lying down, rather than flopping to the side due to gravity.


    Usually, breasts that did so were fake or altered, but clearly, there was no stic surgeon in Hell.


    Cough, I mean, no stic surgeon in this Hell.


    Draco was also surprised that Paimon''s skin texture was no different from a human woman, except maybe the fact that she was extremely warm. He could feel intense heat swimming in her body, which was her blood most likely.


    He kneaded her breasts softly for a bit, making the Demon Lord squirm a little, her legs rubbing against each other as she sought to distract herself from the sensation.


    Draco noticed her actions and chuckled. "Naive. As punishment, I will show you the limits of pleasure that I can inflict upon you."


    Draco raised his thumb and index of both hands and rubbed them together. Eventually, a crackle appeared in between them that formed a thin band of electricity.


    Paimon was shocked by this, but could only react by shrieking out loud when Draco brought each of his electrically charged fingers to her nipples. One could hear the sparking as electricity met flesh, and Paimon arched her back as her tongue stuck out.


    Draco made sure that the charge was low enough to stimte without causing pain. This shock would only cause a sharp sensation that her brain would interpret as pleasure.


    The idea that sex involving pain would break a mind was foolish and crude. It might work, but you would only create trauma.


    True humiliation came when the woman didn''t want to feel the pleasure, but it was all that epassed her mind and body, and you were the one causing it.


    Because afterward, even if her consciousness would choose to reject you, her body would release juices in your presence and her subconscious would desire you. Upon every subsequent encounter, she would have to fight her mind and body that would be telling her to kneel at your feet and disy her genitals for your usage.


    That, was true humiliation.


    Even worse, when she tried to get with another man, unless he would be able to top your performance, she would always subconsciously feel unsatisfied and rate them as inadequate, no matter how much her consciousness resisted such thoughts.


    It was like feeding someone a drug and then giving themmon powder for so long. It just wasn''t the same, so they would start to crave the drug again, and that breaking point, where they had to acknowledge that they needed it to continue, was where the humiliation would peak.


    Draco had learned all this from Maria in the previous timeline. Why she had taught him this much, only she and her God knew. Whatever the case, he would put it to good use now.


    Paimon thrashed underneath Draco, trying to escape the sensation on her chest that was coursing through her body. It felt like a line had formed from her nipples, connecting to her brain and her clitoris, causing all of them to share the same stimtion.


    Her legs waved about as the intensity slowly increased. Draco was maintaining a stable output, but her reception was spiking due to her sensitivity increasing as a result of arousal.


    The Demon Lord''s nipples were now as hard as stone, and they were receiving a buzz that would have left a weaker woman out cold. Paimon eventually slowed down as her eyes bulged, her legs mping together as if they were trying to stop something froming.


    However, Draco who had never relented, didn''t give her the chance as he increased the output slightly, finally making a gap in her defenses as her expression becamezy, her eyes zing over with pleasure as her mped legs released.


    From her genitals, her discharge came as a response to her climax.


    -------------------------------------


    Author''s Note: It hase to my attention that some readers areining about ''wasted'' coins on chapters with a lot of menus or misc text used to enhance the experience.


    There''s a lot I can say, but there is no need to fight with my own readers over this.


    I offer a simple solution. Send me a link to your Paypal and I will pay back that $0.06 that makes up 3 coins or less.


    I don''t wake up and spend 60% of my waking hours and sacrificing my social life writing daily so that someone can point at me like I want to purposefully steal your $0.06

 Chapter 651 - [R-18] Paimon Defiled

    Chapter 651 - [R-18] Paimon Defiled


    The Demon Lords could only look away from Paimon in shame, who had climaxed from her nipples alone. She hadn''t even been defiled for long, and yet she was already on cloud nine.


    With her willpower, this should have been impossible, but Draco was a master at manipting the body to ignore the will. Unless you happened to be a Control master capable of turning off your pain sensors, good luck resisting such stimtion.


    Draco kept electrocuting Paimon''s nipples slightly in order to extend her orgasm, which worked perfectly. The Demon Lord''s expression was currently a sight to behold, as she was locked in the state of ''when you nut, but she keeps sucking''.


    Draco finally let go when he saw her eyes roll back into her head. It wasn''t time for her to faint or pass out from the pleasure at all, as he had only gotten started.


    He waited for Paimon toe down from her orgasm and return to sanity. While the Demon Lord was panting, she red at him with a mixture of desire and anger, which made her anger grow even more due to the confusing emotion within her.


    The Demon Supreme then electrified his entire palm, before rubbing her breasts lightly. She reacted to the shock once more, thrashing about, but Draco moved his hands from her breasts into her arms, then to her neck, right down to her abdomen.


    He caressed her upper body over and over again, passing over her various sensitive areas there slowly. He was like a professional masseur, but instead of relieving muscle pain, he stimted her flesh to the limit of what was considered pleasure.


    Draco never went below her navel while caressing her body, and Paimon was reacting to the stimtion in waves, depending on where he struck as the sensation built up once more.


    With every round Draco passed over her body, he increased his tempo slightly. Soon, it reached the point where his hands were rubbing over her quickly, and Paimon had stopped moving about erratically.


    Rather, she was simply twitching with her eyes slightly rolled back. She had climaxed once more, and from just being rubbed with her upper body too!


    Draco then turned around, making a 180 as he now faced her lower body. He maintained the charge in his arms as he waited for Paimon to return to the world of the fully conscious, before beginning to rub her lower body as well.


    Draco rubbed the expanse of her soft legs, marveling at how they were the perfect mix of bby yet firm. Her thighs especially were a joy to touch, even though fell short of Zaine and Hikari.


    Draco purposely avoided her vagina area, only going around it slightly with each revolution. He maintained his work until yes, Paimon once again twitched violently as she reached another climax.


    Draco then moved the charge back to his fingertips as he waited for the Demon Lord toe down from her climax. When she did, he spread her legs upwards, exposing her glowing pink vagina that was practically sopping wet as well as her red and slightly steaming butthole.


    Paimon was too deep into her sexual torment to even feel ashamed. Besides, with Draco''s body blocking her view, she couldn''t see the erections the other Demon Lords had sprouted seeing her genitals exposed to them.


    She knew that more than half of them were lusting over her. Purson, Zagan, Beleth, Belial, and Bm had all made more than one attempt at her over the centuries, but as the Demon Lord residing over the eighth level of Hell she had always ignored those weaker than her.


    The only one Paimon had considered mating with had been Baal, but he was not interested in her that way as their rtionship was more like brother and sister. To have the men she rejected stare at her private parts made her feel extreme shame.


    However, another feeling washed over her that made her body tingle. It was the fact that she knew that a superior man was using her as he pleased while the men she''d rejected could only watch by the side, impotent.


    They could do nothing to fight for their wishes, and it enhanced the Demon Supreme''s manliness in her mind. This feeling conflicted with her conscious and made her more susceptible to Draco''s evil.


    Meanwhile, he was not surprised by this train of thought in her mind. Most normal women with functioning feminine instincts would feel the same way.


    Draco now used his fingers to directly stimte her vagina and clit, fingering her intensely. His face changed as he felt the heat within Paimon''s body, feeling like his fingers would burn.


    It was incredibly hot, and he doubted any normal human who tried to do what he was doing would get away without having their fingers or dick scalded.


    Draco shook his head. Anyone who fancied banging a Demoness would never have their dreame true. In the off-chance they might get a shot, they would only find their meatstick turned to barbecue upon insertion.


    However, if that too was your preferred way of going out, Draco was not one to judge. He had to cast a fire-resistance spell on himself to tolerate the heat within Paimon, making her no different from a normal girl.


    With two fingers viting her canal, one rubbing the entrance of her dark side and the final finger pushing down upon her clit - all of them gleaming with electrical power - Paimonsted far shorter this time than before.


    Her discharge was quite violent this time as she cried out, spraying her joy all over the bed. Draco finally released her and turned off his electrical charge.


    He got off her and left a panting Paimon who was still squirting little bits as she convulsed. The Demon Supreme snapped a finger and the dark tentacles he usually manifested wrapped up Paimon and flipped her over, disying her back to the crowd.


    Her thick butt cheeks were like two mountains when shey down like this, preventing most from even seeing her back. Draco had her turned 180¡ã so that her intoxicated face would be in the direction of the ashamed Demon Lords who could only look on with fury and disgust.


    Paimon froze when she saw their expression, almost having forgotten that they were there in the throes of her ecstasy. They had seen her climax four times, each one more shameful than thest.


    Immediately, she trembled as even Baal looked away from her unable to stomach the sight whatsoever. This was it, the first session of humiliation as rity began flooding Paimon''s mind pushing back her arousal.


    The shame flushed her body, making her feel weak and hot, yet not in a good way. She felt like she ought to burn into a crisp this very moment so that she wouldn''t have to suffer this embarrassment.


    Draco allowed her to feel it all, as this shame was crucial for the next stage and the main event.


    Just as Paimon was about to get up and hide somewhere, she found she was pressed down once again by Draco. This time, the fellow was fully naked, allowing the Demon Lords to gaze at his fully erect monster.


    She gasped at the sight, but was not too shocked. Demons were naturallyrger than humans in this regard, and Demon females were also mostly above 6 feet in height because of it, like Paimon herself or Vine.


    That was exactly why the legend of the Horned Demon defiling a human woman and turning her into a sex-crazed beast existed, because it was true. Horned Demons had bigger tools to work with and more means with which to achieve their goals.


    Draco was at the sensible limit for a human, which was around average-tier for a Horned Demon. However, Draco was not relying on size alone to make this Demoness lose her mind.


    He raised each hand and brought them down on Paimon''s red ass, smacking them so hard that her cheeks jiggled endlessly while the Demon Lord herself let out a strange sound that she tried to cover up.


    Draco chuckled and rained down light ps on her ass, enough to make it move and bounce, but not enough to cause senseless pain. The sensation of it made Paimon squirm, as the power behind Draco''s blows was far too little to hurt or damage her since he was in his normal state.


    As a Demon Lord, her defense wasn''t something a mere normal Draco could break, even if he used most of his power. But she did feel the sensation of her ass being caressed and shaken, which was quite fun.


    He then paused and angled his body properly, cing the head of his cock against the entrance to her canal. Paimon could only bite her lips in indignation, knowing that her tightly kept purity was going to be lost this day because she was a prize ording to the Demon Race''s rules.


    Draco felt the heat that should have burned him mellow into something warm and cozy, so he pushed all the way in without warning, making Paimon''s eyes bulge. This little bit of pain from having her hymen torn was not enough to overwhelm her, but the forcefulness of it was just too much.


    Draco smiled as he whispered. "This isn''t it. This¡­ is it."


    He then cruelly channeled a thick load of electrical power through his cock right into her canal that was still sensitive due to the recently torn hymen, which coursed throughout Paimon''s body.


    Just like that, the Demon Lord shrieked as she discharged whatever fluid she had left in her, her eyes rolling into the back of her head as shey limply. Draco tutted and cast a mind-clearing spell, bringing her back to consciousness immediately.


    "We''ve only just begun. There is no time for you to be passing out." Draco remarked with an evil smile.


    Like that, he began thrusting hard into Paimon, controlling each thrust to discharge a flow of electricity into her body when he reached the apex of his movement. Paimon who was being defiledy there, gritting her teeth as she tried to resist the sensation.


    However, anyone could see her will weakening with each sessful thrust as saliva dripped in between her tightly clenched teeth and her eyes rolled upwards a little bit more with each thrust.


    Draco suddenly increased his tempo and power, going hard at it for a few seconds after which Paimon ended up climaxing once more, humming like a bass speaker as she forced her moan down, and kept her mouth shut, but her body was more honest as it added to the growing puddle.


    Draco then slowed down enough for her to regain her bearings before he began thrusting at a controlled pace once more, using the same strategy. Paimon felt like she was going to go mad if she resisted anymore, because rather than diminish the sensation, it made her feel it all the more.


    ''I...unnghh¡­ can''t¡­hnngh¡­ resist¡­hmmmaah¡­ a-anymore¡­.khhhh!'' She could barely put together thisst thought before her mind and will shattered, as Draco - who could read her thoughts - timed a huge thrust that pierced deep into her right at this very moment, gouging her insides and discharging the most amount of electricity he had let out since the start.


    "Goouuuugghhghhg¡­!!" Paimon howled softly as he finally released her voice, her eyes not rolling up but rather staying firm, an almost heart-shaped light forming in her pupils.


    Draco then began thrusting normally and using the same system, but the Demon Lord had changed, instead of resisting, she moved her hips with every thrust she stuck her tongue pout, panting like a dog in heat.


    The heart-shaped light in her eyes solidified with every thrust, and her sanity had long been squashed thoroughly. The great and mighty Demon Lord of the eighth level was now reduced to a bitch in heat.


    Draco maintained his tempo as he grinned. Paimon below him had no more inhibitions, chasing after pleasure visibly and audibly. Her moans were unrestrained and demonstrated the depth of pleasure she was feeling by having her walls rubbed by a good-sized cock as well as being stimted with a sensible amount of electricity.


    "Haaa¡­ ahhh¡­ so good¡­ ahah¡­I-I want more¡­!!" Paimon softly murmured as she enjoyed the feeling that was being passed through her mind. This sensation was something she would never forget, for it was the greatest thing she had experienced to date.


    She was filled with greed, wanting more of this sensation, wishing she could monopolize it forever, thinking about how much more she would add to it using various means next time.


    Paimon eventually climaxed once more, her back aching as she moaned with surprise and glee.


    "Oooohhuoouhhhh!!" Her voice echoed out, shocking the watching Demon Lords who were now looking directly at the beautiful and sexy Paimon as she was being defiled.


    They were nothing more than shocked and dismayed that she had broken under the sexual prowess of the one who disgraced them, and the one who had conquered her.


    As the most beautiful female among them, her being broken like this was a great shame to all of them. If it had been Vine, it would not be as shameful as while Vine was above average in terms of facial beauty, her body was too muscr and buff for the average male to find it attractive.


    It was simr to how the ss belle of your ss got stolen away by some random dude from another ss. None of the fellows within that ss would have a good feeling about it.


    Draco went crazy on Paimon for over three hours, making her climax nonstop during this period. The Demon Lord had long soaked the bed with her juices, and now each thrust followed up with a squishing sound.


    Draco didn''t even need to prompt her before Paimon began speaking gibberish about how his cock was the best in the world, how she could no longer live without his dick inside her, and how useless Zagan and co were inparison.


    Paimon mocked Vine for being unattractive, missing out on the pleasure she was feeling right now. She only avoided mocking Baal because of her respect for him, but the others suffered through insults throughout.


    They were trembling in rage and hatred, ming everything on Draco who still pierced his rod inside her forcefully, not even letting the Demon Lord rest. He had practically scrambled her brain by this point as Paimon''s words became incoherent.


    Draco realized this and knew he would only gain diminishing returns after this, so he upped his tempo onest time and cast a rity spell on Paimon before pouring her full of his cum.


    The moment he pulled out and got off of her, Paimon''s face of ecstasy soon changed into one of horror as she screamed, her body convulsing like she was having a seizure.


    Her holes clenched rapidly, before spraying a final discharge that was crazy in volume, the Demon Lord''s eyes fully rolling back into her head, making her faint. Just like any female, that tyrannical semen had ravaged her insides thoroughly.


    This was one of the reasons why Draco didn''t dare to mate with any woman apart from Eva in reality, because it wouldn''t be as simple as having an extra orgasm in realitypared to the game.


    Draco cleaned himself using magic and reformed his armor gazing at the gathered Demon Lords who were ring at him with bloodshot eyes. He grinned at the negative emotions and waved a hand.


    Immediately, a ck mass emerged from the heads of all 8 Demon Lords that went into Draco''s arm. The moment it did so, the 8 Demon Lord shook their heads as they sobered up from their negativity.


    Yes, they were still unhappy about what had happened, but they couldn''t muster any feelings of anger or hate anymore. They simply epted and came to terms with what had happened.


    This scared them thoroughly, as they realized the new Demon Supreme was showing them the depths of his power. He could easily make whatever thoughts they had align with what he wanted, without the need of these Demon Subduing Lock.


    Speaking of that, Draco flexed his finger, recalling the 8 items back into his hands. He then kept them away for a future purpose, before facing the Demon Lords once more.


    "My work here is done. It''s best I leave you lot to the shameless one, as I was only brought forth to humiliate and discipline. Make sure to show me respect at all times or the next time I''m summoned, I won''t be so nice." Draco stated maliciously, grinning with malevolent interest.


    He then closed his eyes as the Demon Lords shared looks of confusion. However, their faces changed when they sensed the aura of Draco warp from something dark and malicious to something silly and approachable.


    When he opened his eyes, he took in what urred with pity. "Tsk, tsk, I knew releasing that fellow was a cmity. Just look¡­"


    Draco walked over to Paimon who was still out cold and pped her thick butt, which led to some sperm squirting out. He then gestured to the Demon Lord with a look of ''see what you have done''.


    "If only you had directly challenged me to a fight or had been respectful, none of this would have had to happen. Sigh, I am just being used and abused nowadays by evil beings that seek to suffer for fun."


    The Demon Lords felt blood welling up in their throats as they felt iparably indignant. You have beaten us up, fucked our dear sister until she became stupid, and now you dare to say it''s our fault and you are the victim after all of that?!


    They couldn''t hold it back anymore when they thought this far, the blood held in their throats spewing out as they coughed painfully. Their bloodshot eyes gazed at Draco, wishing to skin him alive and steam roast his bones for dinner.


    Deep down, they wished the other guy woulde back, as he was far more direct and less despicable!

 Chapter 652 - (1/2) The Struggles Of An Older Brother

    Chapter 652 - (1/2) The Struggles Of An Older Brother


    Draco tutted and waved his hands. "What a horrible event, how atrocious! Who could have done something so immoral and heartless?! Tsk!"


    The Demon Lords continued to suffer in silence, but their gripped fists and tightly clenched jaws spoke volumes about how they felt about Draco''s ''kind words''.


    "O well, I shall go now and cate my poor babe who was scared by the appearance of an old monster. Afterward, we''ll being back and continuing our tour of the Nine Hells, so you better head back to your levels and clean up."


    Draco''s expression suddenly became sinister. "If any of you try to disgrace me again, the earlier lecture will be child''s y inparison to what I''ll do!"


    The Demon Lords shuddered with fear at that threat and bowed, muttering reluctantly. "We shall obey the will of the Demon Supreme!"


    "Good." Draco replied coldly as he left the Nine Hells. The bowing Demon Lords raised their backs and gazed at each other speechlessly.


    "So, what now?" Beleth asked Baal. All of the others turned to the de facto leader in their hearts. Even though Draco had beaten them down into submission, there was still a trace of unwillingness and noneptance.


    Baal took a deep breath and spoke in his deep voice: "We''ll do as the Demon Supreme says. I know you all may not like it, but he is our new master. You should obey hismands without checking in with me henceforth."


    The 6 others had ugly expressions, the slight unwillingness growing in size now that Baal had brought it to light.


    "Hmph, he is not a True Demon Supreme. I sensed he used Devil techniques and Dragon ones as well. How can we ept such a diverse fellow as our leader?" Zagan uttered malevolently.


    He was the most infatuated with Paimon and had tried to woo her far more times than any of the others, yet he''d just been forced to witness how another man had tamed her in front of them all, all the while not being able nor daring to do anything.


    That feeling of impotence and pain made him feel like he could cough blood until the world ended.


    The other Demon Lords agreed with Zagan, in that they felt Draco was not the person they wanted as their Demon Supreme. Their reasons varied, yet the conclusion was the same.


    Baal''s face darkened as he roared. "FOOLISH! Have you forgotten what just urred? Each and every one of us got beaten to an inch of our lives. The only reason for our continued existence should be solely due to him preferring experienced subordinates rather than clumsy ones!"


    "If he could beat us to that state when we''re together, do any of you doubt his capabilities of ending our lives? Let me remind you that there are 23 Demon Dukes right below us in rank who are eyeing our positions with greed!"


    "Any one of them would worship the new Demon Supreme wholeheartedly to be allowed to rule over their own level of Hell, so why should he keep you alive if you feel any less?"


    The Demon Lords'' faces changed greatly, and they shuddered once more, regretting their stupidity. They had spent so long in their positions that they felt they were infallible, not even entertaining the thought that one day they could be removed.


    However, someone with the power and motive to do so had just appeared and they had already dared to slight him once. Okay, so he beat them up and gave them a warning, but then they harbored thoughts of slighting him again!


    How foolish could they have been to think that way! Without their Eldest Brother Baal to see the truth of the matter, just what would their fate have been?


    They couldn''t help but sweat profusely, using Hellhandkerchiefs to wipe away their scalding sweat but were almost drowned by it as they continued to picture the implications and the oue.


    Baal rolled his eyes. "Alright, enough fooling around. Let''s head back to our own levels and get things ready for the inspection."


    The others nodded, while Vine astutely pointed to the still leaking-with-semen Paimon who was out cold. "What about her?"


    The eyes of the other males lit up. Their instinctive reaction was to have some quick fun with this beauty they have lusted for over centuries while she was out cold before she was ''cleaned'' up.


    Who would notice? As such, they were about to rush forward and pick her up when Baal waved his hand. "All of you go, I will handle her."


    His words contained such finality that the others could only share uncertain looks before obeying with disappointment. Each one nned to find some of their demonic escortster and vent out their passions on them as what they had witnessed had challenged their manhood to the highest degree.


    Baal picked up Paimon and teleported with her to the eights level of Hell, which was the sin of Fraud. Baal entered her castle in the center of the realm and brought her to her main chambers.


    He then dutifully and gently cleaned her up, also feeding her some nourishing juices that fortified her body in case of anything. With such gentle care, Paimon naturally woke up soon enough, coughing weakly and tiredly.


    "E-Elder brother¡­?" Paimon called out to therge form of Baal that was currently mixing some herbs into a tonic for her.


    "Mhm, Little Pai, just rest. I''m making a Ferocious Tonic for you." Baal responded with a smile, wearing a cute apron as he worked.


    Paimon nched as he began throwing a tantrum. "No, I don''t like the Ferocious Tonic! I don''t want it! I don''t wanna drink it!!"


    Baal chuckled and rolled his eyes. "I know, I know, you''ve always hated it. But you have to drink it this time so that there are no lingering effects on your body, okay?"


    Hearing the voice of reason from the older Demon Lord, Paimon could only remain silent in defeat. When Baal brought over the little cup filled with the dark red tonic, the female Demon Lord looked extremely unwilling, but still drank it when it was given her.


    She stuck out her tongue immediately. "Yuck!"


    Baalughed at this and patted her head gently. "You silly girl, it''s not that bad. Don''t you feel better already?"


    Paimon hesitated, but nodded unwillingly. She felt she had lost some form of battle by admitting this, but she hated lying before Baal.


    "Good girl, get some rest." Baal patted her on the head before he got up to leave the room.


    Paimon held his apron and pulled him back a little, startling the Demon Lord. She had a difficult expression on her face as she spoke.


    "Elder Brother¡­ I don''t care about the others, but I hope you won''t see me any differently¡­"


    Baal gazed at her as he understood what she was worried about. As such, he sat back down and gazed at Paimon gently.


    "You know, when we both spawned, I always thought of you as my kin, even though I know we were created by the First Demon Supreme for the Original 3 levels of hell. Me, you, and that mysterious fellow were all alone for many centuries until the middle three levels were added."


    Baal gazed upward into the air, his eyes zing over with reminiscence.


    "At the time, Asmodeus used to be the Demon Lord for the current 9th level. I still remember the day that the Demon Supreme decreed that because of his actions he was to be demoted, taking over the 7th level which you used to be responsible for, granting each of us a promotion."


    "I never found out what exactly it was he has done, but that fellow only became more cryptic and unfriendly, so it was just us. I have always seen you as my sister, my kin that is the closest and most important to me." Baal said with a gentle tone


    Paimon''s eyes teared up as she gazed at her elder brother. "B-Big Brother Baal¡­"


    He rubbed her head gently. "I have seen you as my younger sister and a little girl since then, but I always knew that this would not be the case forever. You did well to resist those other fools, but this new Demon Supreme should be the perfect partner for you."


    "The old Demon Supreme was strong beyond sensibility, but I always sensed that his aura was chaotic, mixed in with too many things. This new one is far more stable and seems to have endless growth potential. With him, I feel like the Nine Hells would no longer remain so empty." Baal exined sagely.


    "As such, it is better to have a rtion with him other than your position, as it will guarantee your safety and sanctity if any drastic change urs. As his woman, the Demon Supreme would certainly assist you in various ways, so don''t feel bad about it."


    Baal finished his exnation with aforting smile, and Paimon instantly felt leagues better. What had urred earlier weighed on her mind thanks to the shame and embarrassment, as well as her budding desire for more, but Baal had solved her problems so simply.


    "Rest, my dear. We will meet the Demon Supreme again soon as he wants to tour through our domains. How you choose to receive him is up to you, I won''t tell you what to do." Baal revealed as he sat up from her bed, turning to face her one more time.


    "After all, you''re a big girl now." Baal said finally before disappearing from Paimon''s bedchamber, leaving a sad and uplifted Demon Lord behind.


    Shey in her bed thinking for a long while about what she wanted to do next, then rose up. Paimon went to her wardrobe and wore a very demure dress that was not like her usual shy attire. It was something a conquered woman would wear, someone no longer seeking a mate.


    Looking in the mirror the Demon Lord felt that she had never looked better in her life.

 Chapter 653 - [R-18] (2/2) Every Predator Has Its Prey

    Chapter 653 - [R-18] (2/2) Every Predator Has Its Prey


    Draco opened his eyes as he sat on Eva''s bed in her Heavenly Pce, seeing the woman herself watch him from behind a barricade of pillows. Her expression was extremely vignt, and it changed when she saw that he finally woke.


    She made a stick of Light Energy and poked him with it warily, asking: "Which one are you?"


    Draco''s mind licked as he smiled filthily inside. He quickly ran over to clobber the edgelord fellow with a mental bat, knocking him out and taking some of his aura, wearing it externally. Eva''s face changed as she saw a ck light in Draco''s aura as he radiated killing intent and malice.


    "Hehe, which one do you think?" Draco asked back with an evil glint in his eye.


    Eva trembled as he wielded the stick of light like it was her only defense. "I-it''s you! W-why are you out and about?"


    Draco unfurled his legs as he stood up, walking towards Eva slowly as if he were some snake slithering up to its prey. "Why can''t I be out? Is there a reason you don''t want to see me, hm? You don''t love me anymore after funny boi came back?"


    Eva panicked as she retreated visibly, losing the advantage of her position. "W-what are you talking about? I just thought that you didn''t want toe out due to your reclusiveness!"


    Draco paused. "Tch! That answer is good! How dare you ruin my malevolent approach! Take this!


    Draco dove at Eva with great speed, faster than the Celestial Beauty could respond to.


    "SECRET KILLING TECHNIQUE: FUCK HER RIGHT IN THE PUSSY!"


    Before Eva could even understand what was happening, she was fully undressed, naked, and her tight legs spread apart for the world to see that pussy that would even make Goddesses feel inferior.


    So perfect¡­ so pink yet with hints of red¡­ not a single speck of blemish, hair nor any mark whatsoever. Herbia was as neat and straight as if cut from a silicone doll, looking too symmetrical to be true.


    Eva''s pussy always made Draco sigh. It was really more of a pleasure to look at than abuse, to be honest. It just filled a man''s soul with peace, purity, and cleanliness.


    "And the chef said: ''Dinner is served''!" With that decree, Draco dove into her canal having a taste of what the Gods would pay millions of Divine Crystals to just sniff once.


    However, this bastard had the privilege to not only touch it, he could even savor its lovely taste. Obviously, Eva''s vagina did not taste or work like that of a normal human female.


    Most are supposed to be tasteless - if well taken care of - and have a variety of vors depending on different factors like soaps she used, what she wore, activities she performed, time spent active since thest bath, etc.


    The myth of nectar-like discharge from the vagina was just that, a myth. It was more likely that you were sipping up disease or infection, rather than ''love nectar''.


    However, Eva was naturally different, not only as a bloodline holder of the Amaterasu Lineage, but as the closest thing to Amaterasu in the universe. Girls with even the slightest bit of Amaterasu Lineages were the ones responsible for those myths, for their vagina did taste like heaven!


    Those girls often ended up as the top actresses, celebrities, and idols in the east, those one would look at their picture and wonder how beauty like this could even exist.


    Thosedies had at most 1-6% Amaterasu bloodline purity and would be members of the Celestial Maiden/Light Angel Inheritance, so imagine Eva who had 99%! Even this sweet nectar that Draco once joked about packaging and selling would likely cause any normal person to explode on the spot.


    It was an extreme tonic, literally like an elixir of light, health, and beauty. If it could be diluted and sold, it could turn even the spottiest and murkiest face into a jade beauty (cold personality sold separately).


    This was a terrible fate for all men, knowing that one could eat thousands of vaginas in their life, but never taste the best in the world. No, only one freak could, and look at how he was greedily gorging himself!


    Eva had long clutched the pillows behind her as Draco went to town with his tongue in her insides, her t stomach shivering as the pleasure coursed through her body.


    Ever since she had corrected her bloodline, she had realized that she was truly no different from Draco. She was the Goddess of Beauty and Fertility thanks to her Light Angel Inheritance.


    To put it nicely, she was extremely susceptible to sex as she was the fount of womanhood and childbirth. To put it moderately, she was a Celestial Slut. To put it bluntly, she was the highest grade of cum dumpster in existence.


    That was why Draco had been hooked on her recently, always finding excuses to defile her. Before, he had mostly cycled through Zaine, Roma, and Hikari for their exemry pussies and sexual prowess, while Eva had been more of a normal girl in that aspect.


    What he used to take away was the pleasure he felt in his heart and soul due to his love, but now he was literally feeling pleasure in his heart and especially his soul whenever he so much as breathed Eva''s pheromones in.


    She had surpassed Zaine, surpassed Hikari, and surpassed Roma by miles in terms of attractiveness, sensuality, and sensation during sex. Draco was like a virgin boy who recently had his cherry popped and after tasting the ''forbidden fruit'' couldn''t stop bothering his girlfriend for more.


    The only difference was that Eva did not radiate sexual attraction to others like Draco, due to the different natures of their Inheritances. They were both sex and beauty-based, but one was dark/evil and the other light/holy.


    How they broached the subject was naturally different, but sex was sex. There was nothingplex about putting a wiener in a tunnel in and out until the weiner juice filled the tunnel''s depths.


    Draco was built to inflict extreme pleasure and inseminate hundreds of women while Eva was built to inflict extreme pleasure and receive the seed of life for fertilization.


    They were perfect for each other.


    Draco raised his head from Eva''s canal and gazed at the moaning Celestial Beauty with disdain. "Hehe, enjoying this much, how about I show you a trick I learned today?"


    Draco dove back in and used the Serpent God Lineage''s Basic Manifestation Technique to transform his tongue into that of a snake''s. Immediately, it elongated and began squirming within Eva''s canal, making the woman freeze as her eyes bulged.


    Her Soulmate did not have mercy, thrusting his tongue all the way to her cervix, even cruelly flicking that forbidden area with his warm and sticky tongue. Eva shuddered strongly as her eyes rolled back a little, the stimtion a bit too strong for even her.


    She discharged a load of nectar that Draco greedily sapped as he felt his whole body cry out in pleasure from the power of its properties. Draco swore that even the dead could be brought back to life with this thing''s potency.


    He continued allowing his vile tongue to squirm and shake, and one could see its outline snaking through Eva''s belly slightly, moving about vigorously as if an actual snake was trying to pierce deeper into her body.


    Soon, enough, Eva could not help but unleash another load obediently, still conscious and fine as her endurance was now on par with Draco. Not even what he had done to Paimon would be enough to knock her out.


    He would have to fuck Eva for days on end with intense sex to ever get her out cold again. While Draco was having his fun, Zaine popped into the heavenly pce while looking for Eva.


    "Eva, is Draco around? I would like to¡­ oh." Zaine paused as she watched the almighty Eva reduced to a moaning mess under Draco''s tongue visibly snaked through her body.


    Zaine nodded as she immediately ripped her attire apart, revealing the worlds top 10 breasts and what Draco would rate as the world number 1 ass in terms of size, shape, and feel.


    "Let me help." Zaine offered and she came behind Draco, stroking his erect dick from the back. Its size and firmness might be average for Demons and Paimon, but for Zaine and humans, it was chad-tier.


    Zaine happily sucked on it deeply, her cheeks squeezed to be almost vacuum-like as her mouth lubricated itself with the best saliva. The Royal Subus enjoyed the vor of his dick, and did not notice that Draco had recently defiled another woman as his physical body had been here all this while.


    It was his spirit body formed based on his physical one that had performed the act. While Draco pleasured Eva, Zaine pleasured him, and Zaine pleasured herself by sucking her favorite dong.


    Draco was under intense pressure. Tasting the best pussy in the world had his soul defenses weak as waves of pleasure hit him there, and the best mouth in the world was currently working on his dick, trying to extract all his seed greedily.


    The attack from both sides left him feeling weak, especially since he was not in his Horned Demon True Body to control his ejaction nor was he using Control to reduce his sensitivity.


    He was currently a normal man with very high sexual stamina at best.


    As such, it was no surprise that Zaine got what she wanted as Draco trembled, releasing a thick load down her throat as the subus gulped it down greedily.


    Just as Draco was abusing his Soulmate''s vagina for the sweetness of her juice which was a tonic to him, so too was his beloved subus milking him like a cow for his milk, enjoying it as it was the best tonic for her.


    God bless karma.

 Chapter 654 - Nine Hells 4

    Chapter 654 - Nine Hells 4


    After having an extensive amount of fun with Eva and Zaine, Draco finally returned to the Nine Hells with the stoic Celestial Beauty in tow. They arrived in the familiar first level, Limbo, which hasn''t changed from being a barren ce with no real establishments orndmarks.


    When they arrived, they were immediately met by Belial, who acted far more humble than thest time he had met Eva. He was quiet and very subservient, having learned his lesson.


    This made Eva raise an eyebrow as she wondered just what Draco had done to change the behavior of this outrageous fellow, but then she wisely decided that it might be for the best if she didn''t pry.


    "Greetings, my Demon Supreme. I, Belial, am the Demon Lord presiding over the first level of Hell, Limbo." Belial introduced himself officially.


    "Well met, Lord Belial. I''m Draco Morningstar, the current inheritor of the Lucifer bloodline. You know me as a Demon Supreme, though I''m actually above that, I guess it would be more appropriate to call me the Demon God of this world." Draco also introduced himself, revealing the shocking truth.


    Immediately, Belial''s face changed as he took two steps back in shock. He couldn''t believe what Draco was saying! If he truly was the Demon God, then they were thoroughly fucked.


    There could be any Demon Supreme, sometimes even one among the Demon Lords could be chosen. It was a position granted based on strength and bloodline quality.


    But there was only one Demon God, Lucifer himself!


    If Draco was an incarnation of Lucifer or a version of him, they had actually dared to rebel against their Demon God!


    "Here, let me prove it to you." Draco offered with a smile. Immediately, he burst out with his full bloodline power, allowing his energy to leak and submerge the Demon Lord.


    Once Belial felt it, he immediately fell to his knees, a look of primordial dismay and deep regret in his eyes. He kowtowed straightaway, screaming:


    "Disobedient servant Belial greets the mighty Demon God! Please forgive me for my transgressions earlier, O'' Great One!"


    The Demon God was supreme. After all, it was equal to Eva''s position as Goddess of the Seven Heavens. The same way the Angels revered and worshiped her was the same way the Demons should revere and worship Draco.


    That was why Eva had been utterly puzzled when they had firste in and Belial had dared to run his mouth. The Celestial Beauty had almost started to believe that Demons might have a different system for revering their one true leader, but it turned out the problem was from Draco.


    It was essentially the difference in personalities. Evaterasu was Riveting Night''s darkness, young girl Eva''s innocence, and Amaterasu''s benevolence mixed into one. Shemanded respect and authority, so she always subconsciously radiated her bloodline aura, which was why everyone felt she was majestic.


    Draco had three thoughtstreams, the pragmatic thinker which only came out when he was in a battle of wits, like when he had first swindled the Tower, when he had held his auction yet the Tower had yed him, as well as most of the time while he had been dealing with Norma''s situation as well as crafting.


    There was the edgelord, the old Draco who represented his cruelty, malice, and will to hurt for no other reason than he could. He had been suppressed by the other two thoughtstreams ever since Draco had reached Tier 3 Control when he had sworn to save Jada and Jade from the former gang that owned his IRL Castle.


    Then there was the fellow who was most known because he was the one out 24/7, nice guy Draco. He was the shameless, funny, and troublemaker thoughtstream, willing to love, understand and help those he cared about to insane degrees. It was this fellow that pampered the members of Umbra so much, among other things.


    It was also this fellow who treated Zaine, Hikari, and Roma so well, and even treated his concubines so well. Initially, Draco had nned to get rid of the three after his rtionship with Eva was perfected, or anytime his Soulmate willed it.


    Even looking back, the way he had ''collected'' Roma, Zaine and Hikari had been devoid of romance, mostly due to circumstance and force. However, nice guy Draco had fixed all that in time with his actions, eventually ying around often with Qiong Qi and rent, not always funny skits.


    This fellow was the least in tune with his bloodline due to his nature, so he never radiated anything at all. Even that problem he used to have where his Dark Angel Inheritance was making women wet everywhere he went had disappeared gone, turned off.


    If he didn''t let you know, you would never sense his bloodline aura. This is what had caused the issue. Even when he had taken on his Horned Demon True Body, Edgelord Draco had hardly radiated the bloodline aura and had just used the power to beat them up.


    Oh yes, that evil fellow knew how they would react if he did, but that would ruin his justification for assaulting them as well as for defiling Paimon in front of everyone, so how could he allow that?


    Draco looked down upon Belial and smiled coldly. "It''s good that you know. Rise for now, we''ll pretend this matter never urred. Give me a rundown of Limbo immediately!"


    Belial rose to his feet and remained with his head lowered, no longer daring to stare Draco in the face even if the other was in human form.


    "Yes! Limbo is the first level of Hell where the souls of those who denounce the Goddess or any religious beliefe to. It''s not a realm of suffering and punishment, neither is it one of pleasure and rxation. It''s neutral, and most souls of righteous pagans, non-believers, and monks appear here."


    "They''re free to stay here as long as they wish until they choose to reincarnate. Their new life in the world of the living will have better specs than before depending on how much merit they''ve rued during their stay." Belial added.


    He then shook his head. "However, because there is no suffering to be had here, the rate of merit acquisition is super slow. It takes an entire century to rue a single merit."


    Draco and Eva raised an eyebrow. That was harsher than even Eva''s firstyer of Heaven. There, all souls that had led neutral lives would spend their eternity, in a world of neutrality and averageness that was neither grand nor destitute.


    It was thergestyer and was simr to a normal society, only that those souls that came there were not allowed to have a body. They would exist in wisp-like forms able to move and retain basic sentience, but almost indistinguishable from each other.


    Here though, one would have a body, but nothing to really do with it. Eva''s Afterlife had buildings, cars, food, and the like, but the people had no bodies to enjoy them. In Limbo, one had a full-body, but no buildings, cars, or food.


    "That is it for Limbo. As for me, my Demonic Power is the ability to summon familiar of different kinds into battle. My Demonic Nature is to make pacts with mortals to allow them to summon demons as familiars in exchange for their souls." Belial exined humbly.


    Draco looked around the dull Limbo for a bit and nodded. "Good job. Do any of the lower rank Demons serve under you?"


    Belial shook his head. "That is why my Demonic Power is the ability to summon familiars. Due to the nature of myyer, no Demon Duke, Prince, or Noble would bother to subscribe under me."


    Draco nodded with sympathy. After exploring Limbo for a bit, he went straight to the next level with Eva.


    It was a windy and stormy ce, with wings cutting into one skin and preventing two entities from being able to stay in contact for long. Draco and Eva were immune to this, but any soul trapped here would likely be tossed around without being able to touch another.


    Draco teleported to the mainndmark of this level, a stormy castle that was built with Hellstone in the center of the realm. At its doors was Zagan who had been waiting patiently for Draco''s arrival.


    When he saw Draco, he immediately bowed respectfully, none of his former angst and hatred present at all. "Greetings, Demon Supreme. My name is Zagan, and I''m the Demon Lord in charge of the second level of Hell, Lust."


    "Hmm, well met Zagan. As I have already told Belial, I''m Draco Morningstar, the Demon God of this generation as well as the true inheritor of Lucifer." Draco casually revealed.


    Zagan was shocked and horrified, immediately falling to his knees as Draco buttressed his revtion with a flow of his aura. Zagan was overwhelmed with fear and horror at his earlier thoughts and actions, sincerely thanking Baal for correcting him in his heart, otherwise, he might not even know how he died.


    "Great Demon God, I humbly beg you forgiveness for my earlier-" Zagan began, but was cut by Draco.


    "Yeah, yeah, don''t worry about it. I already punished you lot, so we''re back to square one." Draco told him nonchntly.


    Zagan sighed with relief and rose to his feet, maintaining the same posture that Belial did, not even daring to look at Draco in the face. Draco was pleased by this and naturally asked Zagan for an exnation of what the second level was about.


    "Lust is the second level of Hell and the ce where all souls that were controlled by their desires end up. Rapists, molesters, defilers, and worse are near the center, where they''ll be tormented by the cutting wind day in day out, being endlessly tempted by wind sprites conforming to their peak sexual desire but never being able to touch them, though always being so close." Zagan began gesturing to the wind surrounding the castle.


    "Oh, and they are also constantly defiled by whoever they attacked in the past, with the situations switched but the sensations remaining the same. If one molested young girls brutally, he would be a young girl himself and get molested in all the same ways he did to them." Zagan added as almost an afterthought, though Draco and Eva shivered at that.


    The second level was clearly where ''Hell'' began, as in the punishments that would make any mortal repent for sure and pray to never end up here.


    "As for those moderately lustful, they stay near the middle parts. Among them are those who engage in incest, bestiality, and homosexuality. They are not cut apart as cruelly, but they are constantly tempted by the objects of their desire only to have it switched to the opposite."


    "In other words, an incestuous person would be forced to have sex with beasts, those who engage in bestiality would be forced to have sex with their rtions and those who engage in homosexuality would be forced to have sex with the correct sexual orientation." Zagan added.


    Draco frowned. "I agree with incest and bestiality, but why homosexuality?"


    Zagan shrugged. "It was the previous Demon God who set it this way. I dare not question his logic."


    Draco flung his sleeves. "Well from now on, exempt them!"


    Zagan seemed surprised, but nodded. "Yes, Lord Demon God."


    Draco didn''t do this because he was an advocate of whatever human rights, it should be obvious he gave not a single fuck about anything besides the right to defile booty.


    However, his homeboy Cobra would be sent here to suffer under these rules, so he had to make an exception!


    "As for the outer level of Lust, it is for those who engaged in excessive masturbation and self-pleasuring, as well as those who were simply too horny. It''s the mildest, with no cutting winds nor tempting spirits, but one would constantly be seduced by the least attractive person they fancy sexually and have to fight them to resist their advances for as long as they remain here." Zagan concluded.


    Draco nodded. "A fitting punishment. How can you not control your lust? Are you a child? One should remain pure and clear-minded, not chasing after sexual pleasure all the time!"


    Eva simply nced at Draco for a second then looked away. Draco noticed this and was unhappy,ining. "What? Did I say anything wrong? It is simply the truth!"


    Eva nced at Draco once more, then looked away, not even uttering a word. Draco''s face became ugly as he smartly decided not to pursue this matter anymore.


    Zagan was then prompted for his own power, which he exined.


    "My Demonic Power? It is False Transmutation. I have the ability to turn stone to gold, water to wine, oil to water, and more, but those are only temporary. After a while, they would revert to whatever they originally were."


    "My Demonic Nature is to make deals with mortals and give them riches for the souls, when those riches would actually turn into what they were made from soon after."


    Draco was initially interested due to his own Refinement, but lost interest when Zagan showed him how it worked. It was less of a transformation and more of an illusion.


    After exploring the second one a bit more, the White-Haired Duo moved on to the third level, which was an icy and wintry world full of icy slush. It was cold and very ufortable, but it did not affect the two who were here on a casual tour. Draco took them to the icy castle in the center of the realm, where they were met by Bm.


    He also greeted Draco and introduced himself. "I''m Bm, Demon Lord of the third level of Hell, Gluttony."


    Draco greeted back and revealed his true identity, which spooked Bm into reacting how Belial and Zagan did. Draco eventually got him on track, as he asked for the details of this third level.


    "This level is for those who were obese and overfed when they died. The central area is for those who had be too obese to even move. They are forced to chase after a mirage of food for eternity, never able to taste the most delectable dish which had the most tantalizing smell to them. Even worse, their fat eats away at their body, causing them endless torment and hunger as they continue to chase after the meal."


    "The middle area is for those who were overweight and overate. They are forced to chase after food for eternity, but their fats do not consume them and so their hunger remains a constant mild pang, instead of roaring craving."


    "The outer area is for those who overate. It is good enough to eat until you''re full, but to go on after that is extreme when there are fellow mortals that hunger. Such fellows would be forced to sit at the side watching fat demons gorge themselves on the best delicacies, only able to watch and never partake."


    Bm held nothing back as he revealed the cruel nature of this level. He even added that no, no matter how much you ran or moved, you would not lose an ounce of fat you came with and would never be ''fit''.


    So at any point, if you got tired, you would continue moving by force, that feeling of tiredness and fatigue agonizing you as you gasped for breath.


    Tsk, tsk, no wonder they said the gym was the church of the body. Turns out that even something as rtively harmless as this had severe punishments waiting for those who transgressed.


    Draco shook his head and asked Bm about his personal power.


    "My Demonic Power is Truth. When asked a question about something that urred in the past, present, or future, I can give the correct answer, within a range of limit of course. My Demonic Nature is to answer the questions of mortals in exchange for whatever valuable item they might have for me." Bm revealed with a smile.


    "Oh? Then who is she?" Draco asked, pointing at Eva beside him.


    Bm gazed at Eva and noted her beauty, but didn''t dare have thoughts as he assumed she was a woman of the Demon God. When he began to use his power to look into her, he suddenly jerked back, flying into the castle walls behind him as he dented it severely.


    The fellow coughed four mouthfuls of blood and gazed at Eva in horror. Eva simply smiled cryptically, making Bm not dare to reveal what he had gleaned.


    "Well, that was interesting. You''ll be hearing from meter about many things, so make yourself useful until then." Draco remarked with an amused grin.


    "Y-yes, Lord Demon God!" Bm answered respectfully as he recovered rapidly.


    Draco left this level with Eva in tow and arrived at the fourth level of Hell, this one misty and gaudy, with mountains of gold, silver, and other lovely trinkets all over.


    They appeared near a golden castle that was fancier than any other, in which they met Vine who was dressed quite nicely, but the buff arms and legs ruined her traditional femininity.


    "Greetings, I''m Vine, Demon Lord of the fourth level of Hell, Greed." She wisely greeted, gazing at Eva strangely but not daring to make ament.


    When Draco made the big reversal, Vine was so scared she almost fell over. He then reassured her that the ounts were bnced, leaving the female Demon Lord somewhatforted.


    However, she then regretted looking like this, wishing that it had been her the Demon God had defiled as his trophy of war!


    God, how magnificent would that be? The one and only Demon God choosing her to receive his seed! She would likely go mad from glee just by the thought alone.


    She could only feel thick envy towards Paimon, who she had previously pitied and whose fate she had looked down on.


    That bloody softskin seductress was now going to benefit exponentially with the truth revealed!

 Chapter 655 - Nine Hells 5

    Chapter 655 - Nine Hells 5


    "Well, Vine, why don''t you tell us a bit about this level of Hell?" Draco asked while folding his arms casually.


    The Demon Lord acknowledged the request and began exining. "Greed is the level of Hell for those who had coveted too many material things in their lives."


    "The central area is reserved for those who had umted too much wealth at the detriment of others, without giving back enough to bnce it. There, they are made to experience thebor of each and every one of those they had exploited or harmed to reach their level of wealth did individually."


    "The middle area is for those who had umted a substantial amount of wealth dishonestly, be it through thievery and force. If they stole in response to a need and only used that stolen wealth to solve that need, they are exempt. However, if they stole out of greed, they will spend their time in an illusion where they are born into the lowest dregs of poverty, never able to escape. This would repeat for several lifetimes, depending on their karmic sin value."


    "The outer area is for those who had coveted the wealth of others and sought to take it away from them. They are those who had spent all their time envying the precious items of others and trying to take them away. Those who had encouraged poverty and exploitation without causing harm themselves also end up here. Their punishment is to go through exactly what they wished upon others."


    Draco nodded in satisfaction. "That is good. Endlessly desiring the wealth of others is evil! Loot is good, but one should always remain stoic before all types of wealth!"


    Eva once again nced at Draco, this time her eyes lingering on him for a while before looking away. Her Soulmate''s happy expression crumbled as he harrumphed and flung his sleeves, quickly changing the topic.


    "And? What about you? What makes you special?"


    Vine seemed surprised by this but understood what Draco was asking. As such, she replied respectfully: "My Demonic Power is ''Dark irvoyance'' as well as ''Wall Sunder''."


    "Dark irvoyance allows me to see the past, present, and future, though not within my own control. I can only see things rted to misfortunes in the lives of those who sell part of their soul to me."


    "Wall Sunder is my ability to ensure that any fortification ssified as a ''wall'' can be instantly broken down by me."


    "My Demonic Nature is, as I said, to see into the misfortune of mortal souls in my possession or to allow armies to prate defenses in exchange for their providence." Vine concluded smartly.


    Draco and Eva had initially be interested when Vine had mentioned her Dark irvoyance, but had just as quickly lost interest when she had exined its actual abilities. Then again, if even Draco himself could not easily do so, how could he expect a subordinate within one of his bloodline aspects to be able to?


    They explored the fourth level for a bit and found that the money that was spread around was actually Demon Silver, Demon Gold, and Demon Diamonds. They looked and functionally were the same as normal silver, gold, diamonds, and the like, but had a heavy air of misfortune.


    Anyone who held them would suffer cmity after cmity until they died and were pulled down to this level of Hell. It also had the ability of temptation, turning even the most honest fellow into a miser who would spend all his days counting the coins made of this metal.


    Draco and Eva hehehe''d evilly, nning to use a few of these to pay for somemon goods in territories of those who had opposed them. They were already looking forward to the spectacle, as those affected would be forced to helplessly watch their n or family spiral into nothingness piece by piece.


    They moved onto the fifth level of Hell, which was and that was steaming hot. It resembled the stereotypical description of Hell, a barren wastnd withva in the crags, the heat of the area searing the skin and melting the soul.


    Volcanoes existed in the millions, each of them exploding and sending magma flying in the air, forming a form of a permanent train over the level. None of it touched Draco and Eva, obviously, but this ce was probably the worst environmentally.


    They appeared before a demonic castle that flowed withva and had the usual scary symbols and the surrounding like one would imagine when picturing Hell. Surprisingly, they were not met by a Demon Lord, but rather a Demonic Imp.


    Draco remembered this fellow. It was the same one from the fifth floor of the Tower who had been preying on the lives of humans and had dared to disrespect him, so he had captured it and thrown him into his hottest level of Hell.


    The fellow''s name was¡­ Jackson, right!


    "Lord Demon God, this humble Fire Imp would like to take you to the courtyard of the castle." Jackson greeted respectfully.


    Draco was first surprised that Jackson knew he was a Demon God, but remembered that he had revealed his identity when capturing the fellow. Even Devin and co on the sixth floor had realized what he was when he and his babes had unveiled their aura.


    "Sure, lead away." Draco answered with a smile.


    Jackson humbly took them through the castle until they came upon a central courtyard. There, Purson was training with hisnce while on his horse. Draco and Eva watched him maneuver deftly many times for a few minutes until Purson stopped and came over.


    "Demon Supreme, what do you think of my power?" Purson asked straightforwardly when he came over.


    Hearing him, Draco understood. This fellow didn''t put on this show to annoy him, make him wait to show superiority, or try to show off his power. Rather, he did this to show Draco his strength and seek acknowledgment.


    He was basically fishing forpliments from someone he knew was stronger than he could fathom.


    Draco smiled and nodded. "You are extremely skilled on horseback and with ance, Purson. I may often summon you inbatter on."


    Purson seem excited by that and dismounted, bowing in a knight''s manner. "It shall be my honor to be your de, Demon Supreme."


    Draco scratched his nose. "Right, about that¡­"


    When Draco revealed his true identity, Purson dropped off his horse, but quickly got up to fall on his knees in horror. Not only had he offended the Demon God, but he had tried to posture before him, fishing for praises like a child.


    After all, it was like how a knight may bow to their lord or king, but even their king would not dare to remain standing in the presence of a god. How was he to manage?


    Dracozily waved away his concerns. "I didn''te here to pose. Introduce yourself and your level of Hell to us."


    Purson rose up and obediently began exining. "I''m Purson, Demon Lord over the fifth level of Hell, Anger. This ce is for all those who had been unable to control their tempers andshed out at others all the time."


    "The central area is for those who had spent their lives always angry and on the verge of violence. This is all the more true for those who had inflicted such anger on their family and friends, children especially. There, they are forced to sit through kindergarten sses and sing children''s rhymes until they turn into pleasant people. "


    "The middle area is for those who had disyed anger towards their employees, workers, or servants. If you constantly raged on them, on anyone you had some power over who was not rted to you in any way, you would end up here. The punishment is to meditate in the midst of rage simr to yours when you were alive. If you could ignore it and finally achieve peace of mind, that is one step towards salvation."


    "The outer area is for those who had been angry towards strangers and themselves. If you were angry at someone who looked better than you, or who got the promotion you felt you deserved, this is the ce for you. There, one is forced to take anger management lessons from Demons who would taunt you about your weaknesses. Every time you re-up, you would suffer punishment until you were able to keep your calm."


    The Demon Lord then paused and added. "I feel important to note that the feeling of ''anger'' itself doesn''t condemn one here, but rather ''unjust'' anger."


    "If you get punched in the face, you have every right to be angry. If you were promised a promotion and the boss gave it to the young girl he was fucking instead, you have every right to be angry. If your children spent $10,000 on a mobile game with your device, you have every right to be angry."


    Draco nodded. "I can tell the difference between just anger and unjust anger. It seems like the old me who used to be angry all the time due to a misunderstanding would have ended up here if not for anything."


    This time, Eva didn''t gaze at Draco, but lowered her head slightly. Draco rubbed her back gently with a smile, focusing on Purson once more.


    "What about you? What manner of power do you have?"


    Purson folded his arms and exined. "My Demonic Power is ''Material Providence''. I can tell the location of treasures that a person could likely acquire at their level of power. My Demonic Nature is to sell these locations to mortals in exchange for their servitude in war."


    Draco nodded. He and Eva met some Demon Dukes serving under Purson and watched a couple of the strict training regimes happening on this level of Hell before moving on.


    The sixth level was also a hot ce, but only in special areas. Draco and Eva noticed that they were ming crypts ced in little settlements here and there.


    On this level, they were received by Beleth himself. The Demon Lord bowed to Draco respectfully, but his eyes narrowed when he looked at Eva, sensing something more than the others before him.


    The White-Haired Duo didn''t mind, and Draco revealed his identity as usual. Beleth reacted much in the same way as the others, so the Demon God soothed him much in the same way as before.


    "Now, introduce yourself and your level to us." Draco prompted.


    "Right. I, Beleth, am the Demon Lord over the sixth level of Hell, Heresy. This level is specifically meant for those who live their lives speaking sphemy all the time." Beleth began slowly.


    "The central area is for those who deny the existence of everything, and believe in nothing. This is mostly targeted at nihilists who had believed that life has no meaning or that there is no source of creation in the world. Their punishment is to live in a dark void without their senses, yet all their thoughts remain active. Since they believed in such nonsense, they get to experience nothingness until they realize that having experienced life was a blessing."


    "The middle area is for those who had spread misinformation about the truth of life. They are those who either lied about their religious texts or twisted them in ways to benefit themselves. Such fellows are very cognizant of their actions, and are forced to endure normal tortures over and over until they are swallowed with endless regret."


    "The outer area is for those who had denounced the search for the truth of life. It''s fine to not believe in any religion, but it is heresy to not believe in the value of life and the reverence of your own creation! It''s reserved mostly for crazy scientists who qualify for this level, those who believe that life can be created in machines and not through nature. Their punishment is to live through countless lifetimes until they finally recognize the beauty of life and existence naturally!" Beleth concluded with a smile.


    Draco and Eva shared a look. "So you won''t burn in hellfire if you don''t believe in the Goddess?"


    Beleth frowned strangely. "No¡­? Why would the Goddess care? If you believe in her, that''s good, you get to go to her fourthyer of Heaven and above. But if you don''t, and you are devoid of sin, you still can enter Paradise."


    Draco had a strange expression. "So all those religious masters who say that disbelief in their religion''s deity leads to hell?"


    Beleth smiled yfully. "The middle area is prepared for them."


    Holy shit!


    Draco and Eva were dumbfounded. Did Beleth even understand how many unfortunate souls would end up here if that was true? Damn, this was quite the heavy plot twist!


    "Anything else, Demon God?" Beleth asked.


    "Right, tell us about your Demonic Power and Demonic Nature then." Draco inquired as he put the previous matter out of his mind.


    "Oh. My Demonic Power is the ability of ''Dark Magic''. I can grant anyone the ability to cast evil spells using my name, but every time they do, they sell a part of their soul to me until itpletely belongs to me"


    "My Demonic Nature is to trade ck magic with mortals in exchange for their loyalty to me after death. When they die, they be my spell casting troops in Hell." Beleth exined with a smile.


    Draco nodded, then left the sixth level for the eighth. He skipped over the seventh because that was where Asmodeus was, and he had big ns for that fellow.


    The eighth level was styled like a wastnd with trenches. There were ten rigs of trenches from the castle at the center that lead outward, these trenchesrge enough for humans to live and work inside.


    Here, Draco and Eva met the demure Paimon who was wearing a lovely ck dress that matched with her skin tone. When Eva saw Paimon, her eyes lit up slightly, intrigued.


    When Paimon saw Eva, her tongue-tied as her body trembled. With this kind of beauty and aura, she could only be¡­


    "Goddess!" Paimon eximed.


    "Oh? You recognize me?" Eva asked with surprise.


    Paimon nodded respectfully. "I have had the pleasure of meeting Goddess Amaterasu when I was firstborn, and she fought for me to be styled as beautifully as I am. Vine is the way she is because Lucifer created her without Amaterasu''s input."


    Eva looked at Draco, who immediately looked up at the sky.


    Wow, isn''t the sunless sky so beautiful today?


    Eva snorted with disdain and sympathized with Vine deeply. She then asked Paimon. "Well, we''re taking a tour of the Nine Hells, so in the tradition of those who came before, you should probably know he''s a Demon God, not a Demon Supreme. He''s basically Lucifer''stest incarnation."


    Paimon eyes widened as she clutched her belly. "What?! The Demon God?! But that means¡­"


    She seemed to understand the implications of the actions that urred earlier, and her lovely visage became extremely rosy and hot despite her already scalding blood.


    Eva saw this and her eyes narrowed. She then scanned Paimon up and down and noticed that her vital yin had been brutally plundered, her body also forcefully inseminated by yang energy so powerful it made her shiver.


    There was only one man in the world whose yang energy could make her feel craving and fear deep down, so she looked at Draco beside her with narrowed eyes.


    "What did you do to this poorss?" Eva asked righteously, seeming like she was the protector of the weak and thedy of justice.


    Draco simply harrumphed, not impressed by her posing. "It wasn''t me, it was that edgelord fellow. If you have the guts, I will call him out here for you to chastise."


    Eva''s face changed immediately. "Haha, Handsome Demon God Draco, why go so far? It was just a joke, just a joke, haha."


    Draco could only tsk. He had thoroughly ruined Eva, now she was sounding more and more like him!


    Wait, why was he saying that as if it was a bad thing¡­?


    "Annyyyywaayyy¡­ so, what''s this level of Hell about? Also, why not introduce yourself?" Eva hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Yes. My name is Paimon, and I''m the Demon Lord of the eighth level of Hell, Fraud." Paimon introduced herself with a bow.


    "This level is for those who spend their lives deceiving others for any purpose whatsoever that is evil and unjust. The central area is for those who had deceived others of their wealth and material possessions. Such people are made to go through the most painful of tortures directly, and when they possess sufficient regret and repentance, they''re allowed to reincarnate."


    "The middle area is for those who had deceived others of opportunities or beneficial things that should have belonged to the victim party. They, too, suffer slightly milder tortures, and would atone for their actions by working day and night to craft special artifacts for Hell."


    "The outer area is for those who deceived others of the truth. They only suffer very slight pain, but they do spend most of their time as bottom-level workforce for Hell." Paimon concluded with a smile.


    Damn! So lying really did lead you to Hell!


    Draco couldn''t help but curse inwardly. The first two bits were understandable, but thatst one was definitely for those who were pathologicalirs and frequently skirted around the truth.


    How many politicians government officials would end up there, huh?!


    "Thanks for that. What about your Demonic Power and Demonic Nature? I''m curious." Draco asked after he calmed down.


    "Me? My Demonic Power is ''Words of Power'' and ''Wisdom''. Words of Power allow me to turn anything I say into reality at the cost of magic power, and Wisdom allows me to know the answer to any knowledge-based question I am asked."


    "My Demonic Nature is to either grant mortals what they seek if it is material or knowledge to any query they have in exchange for their souls. I can also grant superpowers to mortals within a limit, in exchange for their loyalty after death." Paimon exined without holding back.


    Draco and Eva nodded, satisfied with the answer. Paimon looked like she wanted to say something to Draco, but couldn''t muster the courage.


    Seeing this, Draco smirked. "Don''t worry, once I have defiled you, I will naturally take responsibility.. Feel free to gestate the child, I will bring you into my own world and rece you as Demon Lord, or you can remain a Demon Lord and raise the child here."

 Chapter 656 - (1/2) Asmodeus 1

    Chapter 656 - (1/2) Asmodeus 1


    Errr¡­ Paimon''s face reddened from top to bottom at Draco''s bluntness towards the matter. It seemed like steam was about to pop from her head, which amused Draco and Eva.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about it. Anyway, we''re heading off. See youter." Draco said as he waved irresponsibly, disappearing with Eva the next second.


    Paimon could only sigh and dete like a ball since Draco had left. But then she touched her stomach again and felt giddy. She already felt that tyrannical semen force her eggs out and inseminate one of them, so she was pregnant.


    The idea of carrying the child of the Demon God excited her so much that she rushed into her castle and holed herself up in there, not allowing anything to disturb or endanger her offspring at all.


    As for Draco and Eva, they appeared in the 9th and final level of hell, which was a frozen wastnd. It wasn''t like the third circle which was snowing and raining at the same time, creating a slush-filled wastnd, but this one was just frozen 24/7.


    Skies were clear and the ''sun'' was out, but it was still cold because of the nature of thend. Draco looked below and saw that the ice below was clear, looking ready to disy something. Hmm¡­


    Before they headed over to the castle, Eva patted Draco and asked. "So, is she the one?"


    Draco pondered for a bit and shook his head. "No. My Horned Demon aspect does not react to her at all. She''s a subordinate of my bloodline, so how could she be? The kind of reaction I get from Roma, Zaine, and Hikari is that of equals, and I guess that''s what''s important."


    Eva nodded. "Makes sense."


    They then appeared before the castle frozen by ice in the center of the level, where Baal stood in all his glory. His aura was magnificent, and Draco still felt like he could only match Baal''s raw strength if he took his Horned Demon True Body, which went to show how powerful he was inparison.


    "Greetings, Lord Demon God." Baal bowed with respect.


    Draco was just about to one his mouth when he paused and gazed at Baal seriously. "You knew?"


    Baal nodded then shook his head. "Half knew, half guessed. I was one of the first demons born, so I got to meet Lord Lucifer and Lady Amaterasu. I don''t know if you noticed, but the two of you are spitting images of the two, just younger."


    Draco and Eva could only share a look and concede on that point.


    "Also, you came out of nowhere, the new Demon Supreme appointed by no one, with power beyond what any of us could handle. None of it makes sense, so you could only be Lucifer or thetest progenitor of his bloodline." Baal added with his arms stretched out.


    Once again, Draco and Eva could only take the L and admit that Baal was probably the only Demon Lord with above room temperature IQ. Sorry Paimon, you''re hot, but you''re likely a bimbo.


    "Alright then, smart guy. Why not introduce this level of hell for us, and its rules?" Draco prompted with a smile.


    "Not a problem, My Lord. This is the 9th level of hell, Treachery. This is the level for those who betray the trust of others with malicious intentions behind it at different scales." Baal began with a light smile.


    "The central area is reserved for those who were entrusted with huge responsibility by many men and women, but betrayed that trust for their own gain. You mostly see those who betray their race or people for their own gain. The punishment is to be buried under the ice, having your soul chilled at the lowest temperatures without ever being frozen. That would let you understand the cold feeling in the hearts of those you betrayed."


    "The middle area is reserved for those who were entrusted with significant responsibility and betrayed that trust. This can be seen by those who ownrge corporations or public entities that decide to go against what they believe in. Many board members and CEO are destined for this level. Their punishment is also to be buried under the ice, but theirs is not as cold. They will also relive the scenes of their betrayal asionally to instill regret."


    "The outer level is reserved for those who were entrusted with minor responsibility and betrayed that trust. These are usually those who betray small groups like family, friends, lovers, or the like. Adulterers, sellouts, and the like are brought here. Their punishment is to go under the ice, but its coldness is not that high. However, they are almost always forced to relive their betrayal to instill regret." Baal concluded as he gestured to the frozen tundra that went as far as the eye could see.


    Draco nodded and looked around. "Fitting for traitors. It seems like this might be the first ce I popte in reality if things go as nned."


    "Anyway, what about you? What''s your Demonic Power and Demonic Nature?" Draco then asked Baal.


    "Myself? I have all the powers of the other Demon Lords, including the ability to grant invisibility to anyone. However, for some reason, I cannot ess that invisibility ability. My Demonic Nature is to provide whatever a mortal asks when summoned, then I take the souls of them and all of their loved ones." Baal replied thoughtfully.


    Draco and Eva sucked in a deep breath. Damn, Baal was truly OP. Not only did he have everyone''s power, but when making a demonic deal, he would take the contractee''s soul as well as everyone they loved.


    So tough luck to you if your dumbass son lusted over a girl and summoned Baal to make him hers. Once done, Baal would take his retarded soul, the girls, and you, his parents. Cousins, uncles, and the like are not spared, so enjoy your free time in hell because one idiot in the family couldn''t control his hormones.


    Sounded scary and unfair? It definitely was. However, did you think Demons or anything connected to them cared about fairness?


    Draco then discussed more about the history of the Nine Hells with Baal. Learning that he, Asmodeus, and Paimon were the first, his eyes narrowed. Draco now understood why Baal couldn''t ess the invisibility ability.


    It was clear that Asmodeus retained or hijacked that power even though he had been ''demoted''. This interested Draco, because Baal should also guess this but it seemed he had problems with his memory regarding Asmodeus.


    Draco nodded and then left this level of hell right away.


    He and Eva climbed upwards, heading straight for the 7th level. This level was quite intricate, with three bands. The outer band was arge pool of blood that was on fire, the middle band was a lush grasnd with trees and the central area was a ring of burning hot sand.


    At the end of it all, was a castle that was visible from here, one that was quite standard. When Draco and Eva appeared before it, they noticed that a fair form stood there, awaiting them.


    Asmodeus stood with his arms behind his back, his eyes lingering on Eva slightly as they narrowed before returning to Draco.


    "Greetings, Lord Demon God." Asmodeus spoke in a charmingly masculine voice that wouldn''t lose out to Draco when he was in his Horned Demon True Body.


    Draco''s eyes narrowed. "So, you''ve done it. You have sessfully lured me here through your deliberate acts of mystery. Now, what is it you want?"


    Asmodeus smiled. "Me? I don''t want much. I just don''t believe you are worthy to be the new Demon God. I was the first being Lucifer created, and I was done in his image. My power exceeds anything these other fledgling ''Demons Lords'' have."


    Asmodeus wagged his finger. "Even that Baal fellow is only so strong because he sits on the throne I once upied. To me, they are like children, so I do not interact with them."


    Two bat-like wings pierced from the back of Asmodeus'' body that burned with hellfire. "I am the only True Demon Lord here, and you can see it in the fact that my form is most simr to yours. I am and have always been the hidden Demon Supreme of this world!"


    Draco and Eva shared a look before Draco raised an eyebrow.


    "¡­okay? Nice origin story my man, but you still haven''t told me what the endgame is."


    Asmodeus chuckled. "Shouldn''t it be obvious? I want to challenge you for the right to be the Demon God! Why should I be limited to the Nine Hells when I possess so much power?!"


    "Uh¡­ huh," Draco responded with a skeptical expression. "That''s a bit¡­? Okay, I''m guessing I''m not the first you challenged?"


    Asmodeus nodded. "That''s right, I originally challenged Lucifer way back then, but he was far too powerful for me to ovee. However, I saw your fight and noticed that you are whole lightyears weaker than he was."


    "Right, right. What did Lucifer say when you challenged him?" Draco asked with a strange smile.


    Asmodeus paused as he pondered, then his face darkened. He remained silent for a while but eventually spoke.


    "He called me a retard¡­"


    "Dammit! I knew it!" Dracoined as he stomped his foot.


    As Asmodeus'' eyes narrowed, wondering what the hell Draco was talking about, the fellow continued as he gazed at the self-proimed Demon Supreme with regret.


    "I wanted to be the one to say it!"

 Chapter 657 - (2/2) Asmodeus 2

    Chapter 657 - (2/2) Asmodeus 2


    Asmodeus'' face darkened as he realized that Draco was mocking him. He didn''t re up, though, controlling and condensing his rage to a fine point before opening his eyes to gaze at the fellow with amusement.


    "The time for talking is over. It''s time for us to fight and decide who gets to be the Demon God!"


    Without waiting for Draco''s assent, the self-proimed Demon Supremeunched himself towards the other at abhorrent speeds, appearing before him in a sh. The very speed-based trick Draco had used to bully the members of Umbra was now being used on him.


    Asmodeus easily punched Draco in the gut, sending him flying upwards as his armor cracked. He then appeared above the other while pping his wings, a malevolent expression on his face.


    The Demon Lord kicked the Demon God down, sending him into a crater that had a sharp dust cloud. Asmodeus didn''t stop there, dragging Draco''s limp body out of the crater and punching him into the distance, appearing to win his trajectory before punching him towards another way.


    Like this, Asmodeus cruelly pinballed Draco, sending him flying out with hard punches that caused shockwaves in the air. Eventually, he grabbed Umbra''s Guildmaster by the face and spoke with disdain.


    "Is this all you amount to? Trash!" He spat at him, charging up red Demonic Energy as he sted Draco to the ground, coated with a reddish light.


    When the fellow connected with the earth, the red light exploded violently, searing the Demon God into ck char just like he had done the other Demon Lords when edgelord him hade out.


    Asmodeus hovered over Draco''s beaten body majestically, looking down on him with disdain. He then watched Eva by the side, who had a slight smile on her lips, his brows furrowing.


    "Woman, why are you smiling? Do you not understand that I''m not here to y around? Not to mention, you will be my property once I''m done with him."


    Eva, who was smiling, gazed at Asmodeus with a frown. She then wed at the air, tearing the space between them as he appeared right in front of her.


    Asmodeus was immediately horrified to his core, trying to create distance when Eva pressed a hand to his chest. The next moment, it was as if time stopped, but a small white light grew in the space between Eva''s palm and Asmodeus'' heart.


    That light soon exploded into a beam that passed through Asmodeus'' body,ncing into the distance and even tearing clouds apart as it went out of the world''s range.


    Asmodeus himself stood there with a gaping expression, like a man who had been kicked in the nuts. Time seemed to resume as the shockwaves blew the entire area around, Asmodeus took two steps back while clutching his chest, gazing at Eva with disbelief.


    Eva folded her arms and spoke coldly. "I spared that Belial fellow because he was an ignorant clown posing, and he was also Draco''s subordinate, so it wasn''t right for me to discipline him."


    "But you''re aware who I really am, yet you dared to speak to me this way! Besides, Draco wouldn''t mind if I taught you a lesson since you''re a retard who''s going to be wiped out of existence anyway!" Eva finished as she scoffed.


    Asmodeus couldn''t understand what she was saying as his mind became blurry and his breath was rushed. The only reason he was even alive was due to his power and his demon blood keeping his cells active, yet they were quickly approaching their limit.


    Eva saw this and furrowed her brows. "Erm¡­ are you seriously that weak? I merely used 10% of my power in that strike, and you''re half dead?"


    She gave him a ''bruh'' look.


    "How the hell did you n to beat Draco if you can''t even tank this?!"


    Now, Eva was just being mean. Her Light Energy was piercing and burning thanks to the range of light she had acquired. Ultra Violet, Infrared, and almost at the microwave level was more than enough to sizzle the foshizzle of a wishzzile, yet she was pretending that it was nothing.


    Not only that, but her Light Energy also had the ''Holy'' attribute by default thanks to her deity nature, which was why it had such a strong effect on evil beings. It was basically like Rayquaza using Sky Cutter on a poor Venusaur.


    Asmodeus was about to crumble to the floor when he felt firm hands hold him as hey down. His eyes bulged when he saw that Draco was holding him gently, his eyes red with tears.


    "Brother Asmodeus!! No, how could this happen?! We were supposed to fight together forever!" The shameless fellow roared with sadness in his voice.


    Eva by the side had her lips twitch. Her Soulmate had entered troublemaker mode and no one could stop him. Rather than interrupt his y, the best thing to do was to hide by the side lest he dragged you in.


    Unfortunately, Asmodeus was not aware of this, so he was ring at Draco with anger at being yed with in such a manner. He realized that from the beginning that fellow had never taken him seriously.


    Eva knew that Draco had allowed Asmodeus to beat him up until he seemed dead, just so he could ''miraculoulsy revive'' spout some trash anime viin lines about how he hated weakness and then proceed to go God Mode over Asmodeus.


    However, she had ruined that y, yet Draco immediately improvised and began another one. This fellow¡­


    "Brother Asmodeus, quickly tell me the number to your diamond safe! I must go and secure it before the vultures from our family rush for it!" Draco cried out as he shook Asmodeus lightly, pressing on his wound.


    Asmodeus coughed blood and tried to speak, but could only gurgle since his throat was choked. Draco saw this and became even more distraught, like the world was ending.


    "This is terrible! How can I help, how can I help?!" Draco screamed to himself.


    Suddenly, a light bulb went over his head.


    "I know, I will use my Destruction Energy to destroy the wounds! God, I am such a genius!" Draco exined as he ced his hand near the wound.


    Eva''s eyes widened with horror while Asmodeus thrashed, trying to escape, yet it was futile. Draco surged Destruction Energy into the wound, vaporizing it and half of Asmodeus'' life.


    The Demon Lordy limply in Draco''s arms, gazing at the fellow with hate and fear. Seeing this, Draco smiled and nodded.


    "Brother Asmodeus has calmed down, meaning that you feel much better. I knew my idea was not wrong. Now, you should have no problem living for 200 more years, hahaha!"


    Asmodeus couldn''t take it. He coughed out another wad of blood and fainted, his own body refusing to stay conscious one more second to be around this fellow. If he died in his sleep, then so be it.


    Draco tutted sadly and rose to his feet. "Such an impatient fellow. I was only just getting started, too."


    Eva rolled her eyes and pointed at Asmodeus, reversing time around him and bringing him back to life. Her Time Control ability had gotten far better thanks to their training on the Floors of Reflection, so this was easy for her.


    Asmodeus stood up and red at Draco, then Eva, then sighed. That sigh was endlessly deep and contained a lot of emotions, enough to make anyone feel his pain.


    Draco patted him on the shoulder and said with pity. "Don''t worry, there''s a clone of me called ''Dark Knight''. Maybe the version of you in him could beat him up."


    Asmodeus clutched his chest as his eyes became bloodshot.


    By Lucifer, why was this Demon God so infuriating?!


    "Anyway, tell us about this level of Hell." Draco asked while looking around.


    Asmodeus sighed weakly and began exining. "I''m Asmodeus, right now I''m Demon Lord over the seventh level, Violence."


    "Thisyer of Hell is for those who had unjustly inflicted various levels of harm on their fellow man. The central area is reserved for those who hadmitted murder. There, they will be buried under the burning hot sand with only their heads stuck out, flesh-eating ants would devour their faces for as long as their karmic sin is present. Their flesh will always regenerate, making it so that they suffer having their eyes, nose, tongue, and brain eaten alive for centuries."


    "The middle area is for those who had injured others or crippled them unjustly. There, they will be hung on those trees for demonic harpies to feed on their entrails while they''re alive and conscious. They, too, have flesh regeneration, allowing our starving harpies to eat their fill."


    "The outer area is for those who had assaulted others unfairly. There, they would be tossed into the burning blood sea, which have demonic piranhas within that feast on the legs and toes of such fellows as they simmer in the broth." Asmodeus concluded boredly.


    Draco and Eva had their jaws drop.


    ¡­ Damn.


    "And what about you? What''s your power?" Draco asked after he picked his jaw off the floor.


    "Me? My Demonic Power is Spiritual Domination and Invisibility. I can dominate the minds of those weaker than me and make them my ves, and I can render myself invisible to the eye, nose, ears, and soul of those weaker than me." Asmodeus boasted calmly.


    He then paused and thought. "My Demonic Nature is to help mortals strengthen their souls or allow them dominion over others to form cults in my name, whereby I will reap their souls at the end of it all."


    He then shrugged. "That''s it."


    Draco and Eva shared a look then nodded.


    "Not too shabby for a Demon Supreme wannabe who couldn''t take a single blow of my Soulmate at 10% power. You''re stronger than a germ on my body!" Draco praised, honestly.


    Asmodeus clutched his chest again, coughing under his breath.

 Chapter 658 - The Floors Of Reflection - End

    Chapter 658 - The Floors Of Reflection - End


    "Well, that wasme. I was hoping to connect with you all on a fundamental level, so I could summon you outter, but you''re all so weak! I might as well summon bugs instead!" Draco sighed withment.


    Asmodeus fell to his knees, his joints weak and his arms like spaghetti. Eva pointed to him with interest.


    "Oh, he''s about to break down! This should be good."


    However, luckily for Asmodeus, Draco stopped there. He waved his hand at the fellow and gave him an order. "Resume your duties for the day. But before that, exin to me why the hell you are both a Demon Lord and the Devil''s Aspect of Incubi?"


    Saying this, Draco entered his Devil Form and waved his hand to summon the Devil version of Asmodeus. When the two saw each other, they were shocked since the resemnce was uncanny, just that one looked simr to Draco as a Dark Angel and the other as a Horned Demon.


    Rather than this, Eva by the side was extremely curious as to why in both Inheritances, Asmodeus looked so close to Draco''s true form than all others. Eva formed a theory of her own the moment she saw him and voiced it out.


    "It''s likely that Asmodeus was Lucifer''s first attempt at creating a clone." When his Soulmate said that, the entire ce froze. The two Asmodeus looked at her like they were seeing a monster, while Draco seemed to have been enlightened.


    "You''re close¡­ actually, we were just styled to be the closest to his image and type in order to take charge of those two Inheritances for his future descendants. He couldn''t create one for the Dragon version because that was his main gimmick, and it was too powerful for even him." The Devil Asmodeus answered hesitantly.


    Draco nodded in understanding. Even he, with a much weaker version, had a tough time dealing with his Serpent God Inheritance. If it wasn''t for his Soul ck Dragon, he would never have gotten things so easily.


    At Lucifer''s scale, it must have been far crazier and definitely more intense.


    "Alright then, you two can go back to doing your own things. The Goddess and I have work to do." Draco said insipidly as he desummoned the Devil Asmodeus and left the Nine Hells with Eva in tow.


    Draco opened his eyes to see that he was still on Eva''s bed, with the Celestial Maiden beside him. The two of them gazed at each other with a smile before they both heard intense slurping sounds.


    They looked down to see that Zaine was tonguing Eva so furiously that even Draco felt his balls tingle, only to see that Roma was currently deepthroating his dick with an intoxicated expression.


    These two lovely caramel-skinned beauties looked like they were enjoying their act of perversion more than their ''victims''! Amused, Draco and Eva let them have their way, filling Zaine and Roma up with their juices.


    The Abyssal Prime then captured the two of them and turned them into bloated cumsacks during the next few hours as ''punishment'', leaving them spurting semen like fountains in Eva''s bedroom as the White-Haired Duo left and returned to the castle.


    It was time to speedrun the rest of the Floors of Reflection!


    ?The Twenty-Eighth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Rooms of Reflection! In these ten sequential rooms, you will fight against a copy of yourself with all your powers and abilities plus a bit more to provide a challenge! Here, you will discover your ws and strengths, and eithere out stronger than ever or in a body bag!


    For the Eighth Reflective Room, you need to reduce your enemy''s HP to 35%.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: Any external help summoned (Combat Pets, Attack mounts) will also be mirrored and forced to fight separately.


    Limitation 4: This Floor''s Shadow has 170% of your full power.


    Provision 1: You have full use of all your powers and abilities in the same way as you would outside.


    Provision 2: You may use any items within your Inventory to help, but any item used can only be used 8 times during the battle.


    Provision 3: The Shadow mimics all forms of your powers, (Techniques, Equipment, ss, Titles, Bloodline, etc) but cannot use items.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    What is the definition of insanity? Doing the same thing over and over again expecting different results.


    Well, Draco and Eva were batshit crazy by that scale, but they still made more progress than before.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Twenty-Eighth Floor


    Time psed: 244:21:22


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: SSS+


    Reward:


    30,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    Another 9 days of their lives gone. Haa, if they weren''t under time dtion, Eva might have spat out her baby right here and now.


    ?Draco''s power-up: (27th-28th floor)


    1. Swordsmanship - Peerless Sword Style, Sword Skill 901-1,000 had beenpleted, adding the newest Advanced element, Ice. Draco could also happily celebrate reaching 1,000 arts within this new set. However, he was only about halfway donepleting it, so he couldn''t close it yet.


    2. Subjective Magic - Draco got some ideas from his battle in the Nine Hells and pursued a new avenue of magic casting: Channeling! He wanted to absolutely stuff spells with energy beyond their limit in order to overcharge their effects!


    3. Control - Base physical damage increased to a total of 90%. Gigantifying a part of his body was much faster and less messy in high-speed battles, not to mention that if he could absorb enough energy, he could expand another part!


    4. ss - "I used to be trainable like you, then I took a bloodline to the knee."


    5. Psychic - Now, Draco began working on taking on his Dark Angel True Body. It was only this bloodline that he could not transform into the True Body on his own, which was quite embarrassing.


    6. Demon - Now that he had visited his Nine Hells and given his Demon Lords there a good ''talking to'', he began working on summoning them to fight alongside him, starting with Belial.


    7. Dragon - Draco had finished optimizing his Dragon form and all that jazz. So what was there to do? SUMMON ANOTHER DRAGON! ADVANCED MANIFESTATION TECHNIQUE, GOOO!!?


    ?Eva''s power-up: (27th-28th floor)


    1. Assassin/Stealth - Riveting Night cycled through the five fundamental skills of the Extreme Killing Techniques she had refined using all her experience and power.


    2. Divinity - Her Time Stop could now hold a single foe for 60 seconds and a group for 30. At this point, it had peaked, so there was no longer development on it. Her Spatial Banishment was now at 70% effectiveness overall.


    3. Control - Eva had reached basic mastery of this new technique she called "Atomic Disruption". Out of 100 attempts, she could now seed on 55 of them, which was above the halfway point, hence why it had reached basic mastery.


    4. ss - "I don''t remember asking you a goddamn thing!"


    5. Psychic - Eva also decided to stop with the shallow techniques and work on her Light Angel True Body. This form was the epitome of beauty, able to turn any man into a dog that would worship her.


    6. Goddess - Eva did some investigation into the whole eldritch bit and found that her Abyssal Eye only worked at full power if she switched to Riveting Night, as her mindset and aura were the mostpatible ones.


    7. Light - Eva attained the microwave level of the light spectrum. If she fired a microwave light at you, you wouldn''t light up in a ze, no. It was far worse and more brutal. It would boil all the liquid in your body at once, vaporizing it and you.?


    Now that they had more efficient goals to work towards, they were actually quite motivated.


    Then again, who would pass up a chance to kick their own asses?


    ?The Twenty-Ninth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Rooms of¡­ etc


    For the Ninth Reflective Room, you need to reduce your enemy''s HP to 40%.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: Any external help¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: This Floor''s Shadow has 180% of your full power.


    Provision 1: You have full use¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You may use any items within your Inventory to help, but any item used can only be used 9 times during the battle.


    Provision 3: The Shadow mimics¡­ etc.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    HAA! HIYAH! BRRUMPAH! WAAKPOW!


    ¡­ is what it would have sounded if everything wasn''t summarized and the original 20 chapters for these 10 floors could have been written!


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Twenty-Ninth Floor


    Time psed: 297:30:00


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: SSS+


    Reward:


    31,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    ?Draco''s power-up: (28th-29th floor)


    1. Swordsmanship - Peerless Sword Style, Sword Skill 1001-1100 had beenpleted, which added the opposite of the previous advanced element, Magma. Who would have guessed that being sliced with a de coated inva was not on anyone''s bucket list?!


    2. Subjective Magic - Channeling was likely Draco''s single greatest idea yet. Because he had fourfold energy gathering, he could surpass the limits of the typical Mage God at Rank 3 and overcharge a spell till it reached what he assumed should be Rank 5 standard. However, the charge up time was abysmal.


    3. Control - Base physical damage finally increased by 100%. Henceforth, Draco could no longer augment his physical power, so he decided to work on his flow of blood.


    4. ss - "sses die when they are killed."


    5. Psychic - Draco finally attained the Dark Angel True Body! He looked the same as in his Devil Form, and his power was far greater than he imagined. He could only maintain the form for a total of 1 minute at this point, though, so it would need serious work.


    6. Demon - Draco had found that summoning Belial was easy and his current energy allowed him to bring Belial, Zagan, and Bm to the battlefield without overclocking his bloodline inheritance. The three, like Eva''s Angels, could absorb external energy to keep themselves going, making them a semi-permanent fighting power.


    7. Dragon - Draco had extreme difficulty managing to synergize with his summoned ck Dragon while he himself was one. Well, that wouldn''t be the case if they didn''t spend half the battle TRYING TO FUSE LIKE THEY WERE IN DBZ!!!?


    ?Eva''s power-up: (28th-29th floor)


    1. Assassin/Stealth - Riveting Night had begun to incorporate energy into her techniques. They were built using all of her powers as a foundation, but now that they were buffed with Worldly and above energy, their damage output and utility were frightening.


    2. Divinity - Her Spatial Banishment was now at 80% effectiveness overall. Eva began focusing on Time el and Time Reversal, both on her enemies and on herself to give her fighting power a huge increase.


    3. Control - Eva had reached full mastery of Atomic Disruption. Out of 100 attempts, she could now seed on 85 of them. She also noticed that the strain on her mind when using Control-based techniques had reduced greatly.


    4. ss - "This world is a wastnd."


    5. Psychic - Eva also achieved her Light Angel True Body, which was essentially her with eight angelic wings, a holy light surrounding her body, and a scepter in her hand that radiated purity. In this form, Eva could cleanse the evil of the masses¡­ for about 1 minute.


    6. Goddess - Riveting Night decided to further develop the Abyssal Eye, using the techniques like Izanagi, Izanami, and Susanoo in conjunction with the eldritch transformations.


    7. Light - Eva went back towards the Ultra Violet side of things and began working on the nearest light type on the spectrum, which were X-rays.?


    After this, they rested for a little while before jumping into thest and final floor of the set, the grand finale of the Floors of Reflection!


    ?The Thirtieth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Rooms of¡­ etc


    For the Tenth Reflective Room, you need to reduce your enemy''s HP to 45%.


    Limitation 1: Enemies are limited to within your Rank.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: Any external help¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: This Floor''s Shadow has 190% of your full power.


    Provision 1: You have full use¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You may use any items within your Inventory to help, but any item used can only be used 9 times during the battle.


    Provision 3: The Shadow mimics¡­ etc.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Here they spent the most time fighting since they had begun, as this was theirst chance to hone their various powers. They spent a whole month here working on their various forms, bringing whatever they could to perfection before stopping.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Thirtieth Floor


    Time psed: 729:45:56


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: A+


    Reward:


    28,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - High Silver Grade?


    And their progress for it was maddening. The duo had reached a level of power that made them unparalleled within two Ranks, even without relying on their Divine sses.


    ?Draco''s power-up: (29th-30th floor)


    1. Swordsmanship - Peerless Sword Style, Sword Skill 1101-1300 had beenpleted, adding more than one element to the fold. Both the Explosion element and the Sound element had joined the fray. Megumin might actually leave Kazuma for Draco at this point.


    2. Subjective Magic - Channeling had been worked on until Draco could gather enough energy to buff a spell to the limits of Rank 3 in 20 seconds, the limits of Rank 4 in 1 minute, and the limits of Rank 5 in 5 minutes. This may seem long, but it was unprecedented to jump Ranks with things like this.


    3. Control - Draco chose to work on bloodflow because it had a myriad of effects. He had now created a Control-based passive healing factor that anyone with above Tier 3 Body of Godliness.


    4. ss - *sob*


    5. Psychic - After a lot of work, Draco had finally forced his Dark Angel True Body tost the entire 10 minutes that the other forms could, since he had spent more time on it. He couldn''t get to work on summoning his Devil aspects in this fight because time was going, so he would have to do this manually.


    6. Demon - Draco had already mastered summoning for the Horned Demon True Body like Eva. Now, not only could he summon all 9 Demon Lords at once, but they could use their full range of their abilities using Worldly Energy alone.


    7. Dragon - Draco now could merge attacks with his summoned ck Dragon. He realized that all he had to do was connect their mind with his psychic power so that they were in total sync. Two ck Dragons for the price of one! No enemy of his would want to buy that for obvious reasons.?


    ?Eva''s power-up: (29th-30th floor)


    1. Assassin/Stealth - The Extreme Killing Techniques had been fully perfected and closed off. Death Walk, Veil of Worlds, Ethereal Clone, Dagger of Death, and the Vanishing Technique. Eva could now teach the set to others as a skill if she acquired the Scrivener Tradeskill too.


    2. Divinity - Her Spatial Banishment was now at 100% effectiveness overall. Doesn''t matter who you are, anyone under Rank 5 was going to enjoy a lovely trip to Brazil. Eva''s Time el reached a speed of 3x while her Time Reversal reached 2.5x, though this was forbat.


    3. Control - Eva had reached perfect mastery of Atomic Disruption. Out of a hundred attempts, she could now seed all of them. Now, most VoP techniques were spammable because of how crazy this new technique expanded her brain.


    4. ss - *Deep sigh*


    5. Psychic - After achieving the Light Angel True Body, Eva also spent most of her time working on it, so it could reach the level of the others, able tost 10 whole minutes. She, too, was not able to work on summoning out Aphrodite, Ishtar, and the like, but would be able to on her own if she trained.


    6. Goddess - The Abyssal Eye Technique had been her most consuming Inheritance back in the day, but now, it consumed the least since the Eldritch forms also learned to absorb their own energy from outside.


    7. Light - Eva had achieved X-Rays, which allowed her to view the internals of most species as if she was Superwomen, not to mention that when used as an attack, it seared away the flesh from the bone, only leaving the skeleton behind.?


    Draco and Eva appeared in the castle once more, not as tired as the first time, but certainly looking a bit overwhelmed. In these 147 days (4.8 months) they had progressed more than they had ever since they had gotten reborn.


    Possibly, only the strain of when they had merged their bloodlines during their first intercourse could rival this level of power. They didn''t increase in grade or acquire anything new per se, but had rather refined what they had already possessed and had brought out their talent to the fore.


    The two felt aplished and proud... s, there was no one to boast to. This left them dissatisfied and cranky, so they decided to desecrate the Tower''s castle by throwing the vilest sex marathon thatsted 7 days nonstop.


    The amount of DNA they both left around was enough to form an army of babies. Speaking of that, Draco reminded Eva that they had some matters to deal with in the Inner Universe.


    While they were in the Tower, they had picked up some ''captives''.. It was time to deal with such beings and their fate.

 Chapter 659 - Boundless Origins - Sublime Notion

    Chapter 659 - Boundless Origins - Sublime Notion


    Mary removed her Virtua Helmet from her head, smiling with joy as she still basked in the glory ofing first across the whole world! The lolitician had brought her home country fame and honor, and she herself had justified her actions in investing her time into this game.


    The moment Mary revealed that she was lucid, a maid who had been waiting by her bedside, wearing the traditional English maid attire, came to bow to her reverently.


    "Princess Mary, His Majesty requests your presence in the tea room." She revealed humbly.


    "Okay." Mary answered calmly, her joy fading away as she remembered who she was¡­ what she was. She got up and with the help of maids she could not reject, was bathed, clothed, and generally beautified for her meeting with her Royal Uncle.


    Mary looked in the mirror and could only feel some bizarre feeling of dissonance. Her blue eyes that always glinted with mischief were now dull and cold, her wavy blonde hair she purposefully styled to make her cuteness increase was done up to make her look pretty.


    Even the clothes she usually wore which were baggy andrge in order to hide her chest were now reced with something that was not exactly revealing, but was no longer hiding her assets in the same way, which made her ufortable.


    After all, she was not like that freak who wore bondage attire under the excuse of ''stealth''. Thinking about her beloved life sister, light flowed into Mary''s eyes as she giggled for a moment, but the situation at hand once again dulled her joy until she could only remain neutral at best.


    The maids were soon done with her, and Mary could not procrastinate any longer. She put on her best fake smile as she left her room, walking through the halls of the Buckingham Pce towards the St. James Tea Room.


    She lived in the West Wing, while the Tea Room was closer to the center, so she did a bit of walking to get there. On her way, she met many servants who stopped whatever they were doing to bow to her until she disappeared from their sight.


    Mary casually acknowledged them as she had always done ever since she had been a child, though the times she had done so innocently and enthusiastically had long since passed. She eventually reached the door to the tea room and knocked using the royal manner, two light taps, and three quick raps.


    Eventually, a well-mannered male voice called her in, to which she gently opened the door and admitted herself in. The St. James Tea Room was a magnificently decorated room that was a treasure of the old era.


    It was predominantly colored in red with drapes, curtains arge fur carpet, andfortable seats ced around, all in different shades of the color. Hanging from the roof was a small chandelier with a few expansive wall lights hung around.


    The huge windows on each side were closed, allowing the inbuilt air conditioning to run in the room. There was only one table set in the center of the room, which also had a scarlet-colored table cloth with two chairs set across.


    In one of the chairs sat the current King of Ennd, William Arthur Philip Louis. He was an aged man at 83 years this year, 2065. He was still abiding in the middle of his head and his hair on the sides had greyed out.


    He had developed many wrinkles from the stress of keeping the monarchy together and relevant after the world went through many upheavals, most prominently and recently World War 3.


    The old man wore a lovely green long sleeves shirt as well as ck pants and ck leather shoes. He was currently sipping on a ss of steaming hot tea, a small red kettle ced before him.


    When he saw Mary enter, he smiled. "Ah, Mary. It''s good that you''re here. Please, have a seat, my dear."


    Mary bowed with respect and replied. "Yes, Your Majesty."


    As she walked over to sit, King William waved his hands with a bothered expression. "Bah, there''s nobody else around, so there''s no need for that nonsense. I''ve told you to call me ''uncle'' time and time again, not ''Your Majesty''."


    Mary, who had sat down by now, smiled slightly wider, though there was no mirth or happiness behind it. "Apologies, Your Majesty."


    William could only sigh weakly. He then smiled and gestured to the kettle. "Our famous ck tea, brewed to its usual perfection. Pour some for yourself, my dear, and if you wish, I''ll have the servants bring some freshly made scones over."


    Mary nodded and poured herself some. There was no need to stand on ceremony, the tea and the scones were some of the best stuff she had ever tasted and she used to pester the servants endlessly for some when she was a kid.


    William knew this, which was why he always met her at tea time, aware that this niece of his had the hardest life out of all the current generation of Royals.


    "Erhum. I heard that you led your team in that new virtual game to bring Ennd an International Competition''s victory?" William asked after clearing his throat.


    Mary was startled that her Royal Uncle would talk about this, but she knew that he, and most of her ''family'' were paying attention to all her actions at all times. Her recent enamor with this game called Boundless had baffled them until the recent trial when they discovered its benefits.


    Before that, she had often been questioned and warned about going down the wrong path, now they had changed their words and praised her for her foresight and valor in paving a way for the Royal Family.


    She, however, just wanted to bloody escape reality and the nonsense of this kind of life and enjoy ying with her beloved life sister, although some time ago she had found another ''toy'' she quite enjoyed spending her time with.


    "Yes, with a bit of luck and skill, we managed toe out on top." Mary replied neutrally.


    "Hmm," William acknowledged before continuing. "How goes the rtionship with the Amaterasu girl? Have you found a way to gain her trust?"


    Mary''s fake smile began to retract as her expression became colder and colder. "Don''t. Ever. Ask. About. Her. Again."


    Mary entuated every word with limitless malice, as if she wouldn''t hesitate to do something drastic. William was not moved by this, as he casually took another sip, then sighed.


    "Mary, you have suffered for this Lineage. Due to your amazing bloodline concentration, you were sheltered and brought up with strict rules because of the mistakes of your father. You had no friends, no lovers, no ymates. It''s a terrible way to bring up a child, but my father would hear none of my or Henry''sints."


    William stood up and walked around, seemingly needing to pace to control himself, while Mary remained sitting, staring into her tea as memories shed in her eyes.


    She only heard William''s voice onest time before she mentally recalled her lowest, yet brightest moment.


    "Back then, you were only 9 years old when you had a chance encounter with the Amaterasu girl who was here on vacation. Who would have thought¡­"


    ...........


    Mary stood up on her little legs as she looked outside the car. She watched the buildings pass her by rapidly, fascinated by the architecture of New London. Then again, for someone who had hardly been allowed out, even things like phones andputers were a marvel to her.


    The littless soaked up everything she saw with glee and happiness, her face ruddy with joy. Her twintails swished about as she turned her head around to see everything she could until her motherughed and gently patted her head.


    "My love, these things won''t run away. They will always be here for you to enjoy. Come and sit with me." Her mother prompted.


    Sad that she was told to stop looking out the window, but not wanting to disobey her mother, Mary took onest longing gaze before moving to sit on her mother''sp.


    Her mother, Princess Genevieve, smiled. "Soon, we will arrive at the park and you can y to your heart''s content. Just remember not to cause any trouble, or the King won''t allow you toe out again."


    "Yes, mother." Mary replied obediently.


    Princess Genevieve was a beauty with lovely brown hair that was tied into a bun and sharp hazel eyes that were full of intelligence. She had an extremelyrge chest, enough that even Mary couldn''t sit properly before her.


    Mary loved her mother a lot, because she always visited her and made sure she was never lonely or bored after her tough lessons. Not to mention her mother was extremely beautiful and children loved pretty things.


    Mary sneaked a nce at the man who sat beside his mother, his eyes gazing outside the car. Her father was a mystery to her because he never visited her nor interacted with her, and the man always had their cold aura that made her scared to approach him.


    Princess Genevieve saw this and frowned. She then ced two fingers into Mary''s ears before turning to the man and speaking harshly.


    "Walter! Can''t you at least spare a look at your daughter and say hi to her?!"


    Walter, the man looking outside, did not even acknowledge the words being spoken to him as he simply remained silent. This frustrated and irritated Princess Genevieve.


    "Since that night we conceived Mary, you have neverin with me nor ever spent time with your daughter. On the day of her birth, you were even found in the chapel, praying for her to be stillborn! What kind of father acts this way?!"


    Walter snorted coldly. "Funny you should say that. As I recall things, I was drugged with an aphrodisiac that night since I refused toy with a woman ever again, just so you had the chance to consummate this sham of a marriage?"


    Genevieve paled at that, having her greatest shame and stain brought out like this. She felt her heart fill with sadness as tears threatened to spill out from her eyes, but she managed to control herself.


    "Fine¡­ you can hate me and the family for what happened before, but Mary is innocent. She even has your hair and your looks, so why do you do this to her? Is it really too much to ask you to acknowledge your daughter, your own flesh and blood?!"


    Walter went back to ignoring Genevieve, and nothing she said got a reaction out of him. Unbeknownst to the two adults, the flimsy attempt to prevent their daughter from hearing anything hadn''t worked, as she lowered her head in sadness.


    Soon, they arrived at their destination, the park. Mary got down while holding her mother''s hand, whereas Walter stayed within the car. Genevieve brought Mary into the high-end park for the rich and notable, registering her daughter and allowing her to roam freely.


    Of course, that was a tant lie as hundred of cameras were trained on her at all times, not to mention her hairpin had a tracker ced in it so that they could find her at any time. The Royal Family wouldn''t take any chances with this precious daughter of theirs.


    As Walter watched Genevieve lead Mary in, the little girl turned to gaze at him. For a split second, his cold features softened as he gazed at the little girl. But then he remembered the circumstances of her birth as well as the love of his life and child that had been taken away from him, which made his face harden.


    Mary saw this and felt even sadder, not having noticed the brief moment of softness in his eyes. To her, it had just seemed like he had scrunched up his face in anger that she had dared to look at him.


    From that moment, Mary had never looked Walter in the eye, at least until she became an adult.


    .......


    Sometimeter, Mary was busy trying to dig a hole in the sand, her weak arms tiring quickly, yet her little body somehow able to produce seemingly endless energy. She had long since dirtied herself and her fancy clothes, but the littless didn''t care because she was having unprecedented levels of fun.


    However, eventually she noticed a shadow over her. When she raised her head, she was stunned to see the prettiest face she had ever seen in her life up until now, even prettier than her mother.


    Another young girl around her age was looking at her dirty self with a look of amusement, her pitch-ck eyes seemingly wanting to suck in the soul of all those who looked her, while her short green hair wasbed neatly.


    "So pretty¡­" Mary muttered with stars in her eyes.


    The girl opposite her spoke in a juvenile tone filled with mirth. "Oi, is this your first time at a park?"


    Mary was surprised by this and nodded. "Yes, how could you tell?"


    The pretty young girl snickered and pointed to Mary. "Because no one digs the decorative flowers near the entrance out. There''s a sandbox for this purpose deeper inside."


    Then, she burst outughing. "Besides, the gardener over there looks like he''s about to suffer a mental breakdown!"


    Mary followed the pretty girl''s finger and saw a man in a gardener''s attire watching Mary destroy his expensive flowers with a look of pain, clutching his chest as if he was suffering a heart attack.


    On the floor around him were puddles of blood that he had coughed out with each flower she had unrooted. He didn''t dare stop her because she was likely the biggest shot of all the kids in the park today, or even in history.


    Mary understood that she had done wrong and blushed, patting herself as she rose to her feet. "Erm, thanks for telling me. I''ll go and apologize to him and make amends."


    The pretty girl waved her hands boredly. "Meh, we''re all from powerful families and he''s a mere gardener. He may feel despair now, but when your peoplepensate himter on, he would hate me for stopping you."


    "Oh¡­" Mary said, not entirely understanding what the other girl meant.


    "Anyway, my name is Eva. I''m just here on vacation since I wanted to see what Ennd was like. What about you?" The pretty girl introduced herself.


    "My name is Mary, and I live in the pce. I was given permission toe out and y today for my good behavior." Mary introduced herself shyly, bowing at the end.


    "Alright, Mary, you''re kinda cute. I want to be your friend, although having you as a little sister wouldn''t be bad either!" Eva dered as her eyes brightened at Mary''s cuteness.


    "O-okay! I-I''m not s-sure I understand that ''l-little sister'' thing, but I also want to be your f-friend, Eva!" Mary stammered out with excitement, not believing that she really got her first friend today.


    Eva then grabbed Mary''s hand and led her away. "Come, Mary, let''s go and y! I have a lot of fun things to show to a first-timer like you."


    And so began the 12-year long friendship between Mary and Eva, even when they returned to their countries, they still kept in touch and often visited each other with their families'' permission.


    However, 7 years into their friendship, an event urred that nearly shattered it apart.


    ......¡­..


    Mary was sobbing as she sat opposite Eva who was gazing at her sadly. The teenage girl opened and closed her mouth many times, unsure what to say, but eventually bit the bullet.


    "Mary¡­ why tell me this? Won''t your family be angry?"


    Mary wiped the tears from her eyes and spoke in a broken voice. "I don''t care about them anymore! They only see me as a tool they can use to spread their power, anyway! My dad hates me to the point he doesn''t even acknowledge my existence, and my mom supports them! I hate them!"


    Mary then gazed at Eva resolutely. "You''re the only one who cares about me truly, Eva. That''s why I wanted toe clean and tell you that I was from the Merlin Lineage!"


    "That day... I didn''t know it, but my family purposefully let me out to see you that day because they wanted us to be friends! All so that I can get close to you and find out the Amaterasu Lineage''s secrets!"


    Mary then clenched her fists, as if waiting for Eva to explode in anger and betrayal thanks to the truth, but her life-sister only nced at her strangely.


    "Well, duh, I always knew that."


    Mary''s clenched fists were released as she gazed at Eva stupidly. "Huh?"


    Eva smiled with amusement. "My parents warned me that something like that was practically guaranteed to happen, not that it would be hard to figure out if you used your brain. I mean bigshot girles to visit another territory, so your family would have to be idiots if they hadn''t tried to set us up."


    "How did it take you so long to figure that out? Tsk, tsk, be honest, Cow Tits, did your tits swallow all your IQ?"


    Mary''s became red as she got infuriated. "Damn you, Bondage Queen, stop calling me Cow Tits! How was I supposed to know if they didn''t teach me that stuff until recently?!"


    Eva snorted and rolled her eyes. "Oh yeah, then stop calling me Bondage Queen! How many times do I gotta exin to you that I just like wearing it because it doesn''t hinder my movements?!"


    Mary simply disyed a filthy expression as she smirked. "Hehe."


    That ''hehe'' filled Eva with endless fury and anger because there were a lot of meanings to it, but she could only pinch her nose to not kill this best friend of hers.


    "Anyway, I understand that you started training your bloodle. As for me, I was forced to start training once I turned 3, so I could sense your bloodline aura straightaway, why else would I have made a beeline to you?" Eva revealed with a smile.


    "I had always been told that members of the Pangu Alliance were evil, despicable, and whatnot, but I wanted to see it for myself. Lo and behold, what I found was a naive idiot who had been digging some poor gardener''s flowers thinking that it was a park activity."


    "At that moment, I knew that I have to save that retard from herself, lest she bring the world to an end."


    Eva reached out and flicked Mary''s nose, making her cry out in pain as she clutched it.


    "A dumb girl like you cannot be a spy even if you were threatened. I couldn''t care less about whatever your family wants you to do. I only care about what you want to do, Mary."


    Mary was surprised by this as her heart melted. She knew Eva was being sincere with her and it made her tear up once again. She got up and hugged Eva tightly, not wanting to let go.


    "I love you, Eva!"


    Evaughed and patted her smooth blonde hair.. "I love you too, Mary."

 Chapter 660 - Boundless Origins - GS Misery

    Chapter 660 - Boundless Origins - GS Misery


    Justin Davis Banks exited Boundless World from his Virtua Helmet deluxe setup. He looked left and right to see the other core members who stayed in the Central Countrying out of their own half-helmet, half-pod setups.


    Justin spent some time chatting with the others and rubbed his little sister on their head with a gentle smile, an act which made She Banks blush. Then his face became serious.


    "We lost this time because we did not have a versatile enough team. Apart from me, you, and X, no one else was there to carry the Central Country team." Justin stated bluntly.


    She nodded. "I agree, but what should we do. I thought Draco would join us, but it turns out he''s actually Italian. Eva lives here but is technically from Japan. Most of our core members might be powerful fighters, but theye from all around the world."


    Justin sighed. "I didn''t want to disturb his retirement, but it seems like I have to call on him."


    She was startled by this. "Him? W-wait¡­ you can''t mean Uncle Mi-"


    Justin nodded to silence She, and she covered her mouth with her hands. She then whispered skeptically. "Uncle is the strongest warrior I know for sure, but would he enjoy the game? You know how he hates doing things that he considers to be boring."


    Justin''s lips twitched. "I know. I''ve already formted a trap to capture him."


    She still seemed skeptical but gave her brother her best wishes, before heading towards her boyfriend. Justin then left the executivepany building that Purgatory - Draco''s chain ofpanies - used as their gaming headquarters for Umbra.


    He then took one of the luxury sedan cars that thepany bought for their use at any time, and got a driver to take him to the airport. From there, he picked a flight from their current state straight to the southwest¡­


    To Arizona.


    ......¡­.


    Once hended, Justin Davis rented a car that suited his tastes and drove over to the quieter area where the houses were gated and luxurious. They were all small and extremely neo-modern, yet luxurious enough to allow one person to live like a king.


    Checking his GPS, Justin Davis stopped before one of these houses and took a deep breath. He took out the bottle of rum that he had purchased for over ten grand, as well as an envelope, and walked to the door, knocking gently.


    There was no sound from the house, but Justin had unlocked Tier 2 Control during the event. His Void of Perfection allowed him to scan the interior of the house and see his target seated right in front of the door, a shotgun trained at him.


    He was seated in afortable chair while chewing on some nuts and drinking rum, an amused expression on his face as he waited for the person on the other side to give him a reason to press the trigger.


    Justin Davis cursed under his breath and spoke with a dangerous glint. "My name is Polikson Jukovic. You killed my father. Prepare to die!"


    Using his Body of Godliness, he easily warped his voice to sound like a young and aggrieved vic man, which made the man seatedzily on the other side almost jump in shock.


    Justin chuckled when he saw the panic on his face, but the man on the other side soon showed suspicion, then outright beganughing.


    "Wait a moment... there''s only one BASTARD who would know that! You dare to y such tricks on me? Take this shot from me as a greeting!"


    He then raised the shotgun and aimed at the door, which made Justin''s face change. He immediately ducked to the side just as the door was blown open by the slugs of the shotgun.


    The man rushed over to the door to check if he scored a hit, but saw the aggrieved Justin Davis gazing at him withint. The fellow then wore a sad expression of defeat.


    "Take my advice, deputy, never get old. Sigh, my aim isn''t what it used to be nowadays¡­"


    The heck?!


    Justin was on the verge of beating up his old friend when he remembered why he hade here and slowly rose to his feet. He then dusted himself off and walked over to the fellow with a friendly smile.


    "Brother Misery, it''s been too long. Not a day has passed that I didn''t think about you since west parted ways, so I decided to visit you for old time''s sake."


    Misery looked Justin Davis up and down. "You''re Justin Davis alright. After all that time, you could have gotten rid of that gay haircut, or at least changed the way you carry yourself like some Victorian-era noble pansy. Tsk, tsk."


    Justin Davis''s expression froze, as Misery turned his back and walked in. "Worst thing, though, you still suck at bootlicking. Come on in, loser, we have a lot of catching up to do."


    Justin Davis rolled his eyes and entered the house through the ruined door. He then entered the living room and seated himself on one of the couches, while Misery sat opposite him.


    The retired army soldier hadn''t changed too much. He was still at a stable height of 5"8, with a well-built body maintained by frequent light training.


    He wore a blue Hawaii shirt that was left open in the chest area, with a rosary hung around his neck that touched his heart area, as well as blue beach shorts and flip flops.


    His face was angr and well defined, with his light brown hair and intense grey eyes, he would still make women take a good long look at him, even making some nefarious ones see him as prey.


    The fellow made a call to someone, putting in a request for ''a bloody new door'' before focusing on his visitor.


    "Let''s cut the bullshit, what brings you to my dungeon?" Misery asked with interest as he poured himself some rum.


    Justin Davis twisted his lips. "Must I need something beforeing to see you?"


    Misery nodded. "Ever since ourst operation in Serbia, you have only reached out to me indirectly and very infrequently, and we both know why."


    Justin Davis became silent. His eyes zed over as he couldn''t help but recall memories he had sealed in his mind due to trauma and disbelief, now opened because of his sturdier mental faculties.


    ...¡­..


    On the 7th December 2049, World War 3 was still raging around the world. Every able-bodied male above the age of 16 of the then United States of America had been conscripted against theirws due to how dire the situation had be.


    China and Russia, paired with Europe, had turned on North America and South America. America was aided by Africa, but apart from providing manpower, there was little else the continent could do for their benefactors.


    This day a deployment of elite special forces troops got dispatched into the heart of Serbia to take down a member of the Royal Family by the name of Politar Jukovic.


    There were 20 men in this force, all of them trained to the bone and in possession of exemry military merit. Their files alone made the elite forces of other countries feel shame while their enemies always shuddered when they were rumored to have been dispatched into their area.


    It was with this confidence that the team, led by GS Misery - codename "Rum Lord" - was easily able to infiltrate thepound of the Jukovic castle and eliminate the guards one by one.


    It was not as cool as in the movies as there was no one to watch. In fact, it was rather brutal and frightening, which was more in line with reality. By the time they entered the castle, the entire outside was silent, littered with blood and bodies.


    America wanted to leave a message: "It doesn''t matter who you are, we can get you and make you wish you were never born."


    Once inside, it didn''t matter whether you were a servant, a guest, an inhabitant, or anything else. Apart from children and the underage, all others were forever silenced in their sleep.


    Codename Rum Lord and his deputy, Codename Deployed Soldier, stood over the body of a man sleeping with three women beside him, all of them naked, the scent of vaginal discharge and sperm had filled the room.


    Unbothered, the two moved quietly and aimed for the man in the middle who was their target, Politar. However, just when Deployed Soldier was about to bring the kukiri down on his throat, Rum Lord suddenly pulled him back.


    To the shock of the two, the man who had seemingly been asleep opened his eyes and roared as he jumped out of the bed, knocking the sleeping women aside. The sheer force of his actions killed the three as their bodies bent in unnatural ways.


    Rum Lord red at Politar for killing three exotic beauties for nothing, while Deployed Soldier was shocked, realizing how close to death he hade.


    Politar casually jumped down from his bed and rose to his full height of 6''5, his tall body ripped with muscles that werepact.


    Politar chuckled as he gazed at Rum Lord and Deployed Soldier. "Two puny ants sent here to kill me? Da li je ovo ?? Is this America''s best?"


    His ent was heavily Serbian, so the duo could not make out his words at first, but eventually understood that he was mocking them. He then casually walked over to his cupboard, kicking away the corpse of one of the women - ruining it further - then taking out a suitcase.


    Hezily opened it up before taking out a circr disk-like object with four prongs. Politar then ced it on his chest, over his heart, and the disk lit up as the prongs pierced into his flesh.


    Politar grunted in pain, but soon grinned as a strange ck material manifested over his body from where the disk began until it covered everywhere by his head. It looked like some sort of strange ck polymer that was quite durable.


    "Two weeks ago, I was approached by some European fools talking about science and making superhumans. I almost had them shot in the head until they gave me this and one other thing. A small vial of purple liquid that I was made to inject into my heart." Politar narrated as he walked over to the duo, who watched him warily, aware that the towering man had his guard up the whole time.


    "However, rather than die as I expected due to the pain, I''ve gained power beyond my wildest dreams!" He roared as he suddenly burst forth like a cheetah, already inf front of the duo before they could react.


    He struck Deployed Soldier on the waist, breaking his spine immediately as he was sent crashing through the wall and out onto the snow. Rum Lord was shocked by this and enraged as he avoided Politar''s next attack with ease.


    "Oh? Unlike the other one, you have some skill. Oh well, it doesn''t matter, for all will fall under my power! Umri  mena!" he roared as he was initially surprised by Rum Lord''s dexterity, but felt it might be luck.


    Rum Lord dodged out of the building, casuallynding in the snow while Politar followed, creating a small ditch when hended as he chuckled menacingly. He was huge, muscr, and powerful, while the military leader looked like a toothpick he could break with ease.


    The sound of a gunshot rang out as Politar''s head snapped to the side, smoke appeared at the side of his head from where the bullet had struck him. Rum Lord noticed that his men had cleaned up and were converging on this area after hearing the noise.


    However, Rum Lord was not moved by this, rather feeling horror deep down. "GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM HERE!"


    His roar shocked his men and they instantlyplied. s, it was toote. Politar who had been shot in the head without protection on snapped back to normal and frowned.


    "That actually hurt. Proklete muye. You seem to care about them, so let kill some distractions first."


    He then turned into a blur as he rushed at Rum Lord''s men faster than most eyes could follow. Their leader roared and followed him, trying to stop him but his speed and stamina could not match this beast in human clothing.


    Rum Lord and a dazed Deployed Soldier who was in mortal agony could only watch as their fellow men were torn apart one by one, their lives ended in the most brutal of ways by Politar as he bathed in their blood whileughing.


    Rum Lord stopped as his eyes zed over, his heart falling to dead ashes.


    "Mike, Ramses, Jonathan, Jake, Darvin, Johnny, ke, Dustin, Kevin, Jackson, Jason, Locke, Grant, Jacob, Gavin, Keith, Erwin, and Thiago. All of my men, my brothers. You killed them." Rum Lord whispered slowly, his eyes radiating an intense glow with each word he spoke.


    Politar tossed thest body, that of Thiago, aside nonchntly. "So? Did you not also kill my guards and their families? My wife was likely ughtered by you, but I guess I am lucky enough that you spared my children. That is the only reason why I haven''t yet killed you in the most brutal way yet."


    He then cricked his neck and faced Misery, who removed his helmet and put it aside. "This is war, boy. When you take the life of someone, you''d better be prepared to have your own life taken."


    Surprisingly, Misery nodded calmly. "You''re right. This is entirely my fault. I could have ended this mission with much more ease if I didn''t adhere to that meaningless promise I made years ago."


    Misery''s gray eyes began to glow with a white light. "This is war, I should not be holding anything back. Screw my family and their values. Because of that, my men died and you crippled the boy. However, I won''t make that same mistake again."


    Suddenly, the world seemed to tremble as thunderclouds amassed above the castle area, lighting sparkling from within them. Politar looked up with confusion and trepidation, his senses telling him that something beyond his understanding was urring here.


    "No more. I don''t care about that foolish pride I kept. It has caused me enough harm. Now, I will show you why you should fear a pissed-off Arizonan with Irish Blood!" Misery roared as he opened both arms outward, a white glow expanding from his body and striking the sky above them.


    "By the power of Merlin, Imand thee: Lighting Descent!" Misery spoke as lighting bolts coiled from the thunderclouds and gathered up, striking towards Politar.


    The Serbian man had long been shocked and overwhelmed by the supernatural disy, feeling his legs shake as the heavens themselves emptied their wrath upon him.


    He could only gaze at Misery onest time and utter: "So those scientists were right. This world truly is full of hidden powers."


    Then, he was turned to ash instantly when the powerful lightning bolt struck him, frying the snow in an area of 200 meters around Politar and turning that ce into a small pool of water.


    Misery panted as he brought his hands down, gazing at his arms, which were glowing with a white light still. He closed his eyes and sighed before turning over to Justin who had been watching everything with a dazed expression, still delirious from the pain.


    He was only semi-conscious, so everything yed out like a bad dream to him. His brothers in arms dying, then Misery summoning lighting like he was some¡­ some magician.


    Misery walked over to Justin and pressed a hand over his waist. The white light around his arms churned as he chanted.


    "By the power of Merlin, Imand thee: High Cure!"


    Immediately, a green light surrounded Justin''s waist area as his bone cracked and re-arranged themselves. Justin himself groaned in agony as he passed out from the resulting pain, hisst sight being the concerned look of his good friend.


    ......¡­..


    Misery downed his rum as he asked Justin seated before him. "So, have you finallye to terms with what you think you saw?"


    Justin smiled as he came to from his recollection. "Yeah, although I still don''t get why you didn''t simply admit to being an exiled freak from the Merlin Lineage who can use magic."


    BLURRGHH!!


    Misery spat out his entire mouthful of rum towards Justin who dodged it with ease. Misery then gazed at Justin with shock and horror.


    "Who told you about that Lineage?"


    Justin snickered. "Oh, I know about a lot of things now. Anyway, you asked why I came here right? Well, I''vee here to recruit you."


    Misery suddenly became serious. "You have a mission? I''m retired, though I''m down to help you if you need me."


    Justin''s face became awkward. "Err, it''s not exactly a mission. I need you to join me in ying thetest FIVR game."


    Misery blinked.


    Justin blinked.


    Misery blinked again.


    Justin blinked again.


    Misery chuckled.


    Justin chuckled.


    Misery attacked.


    Justin fled.


    "Wait, I can exin!" Justin roared as he dove behind a couch, three shotgun slugs tearing into it the next second.


    "Don''t worry, dear brother, you can exin it to me in hell." Misery stated coolly as he began reloading.


    "The game is hyper-realistic and no different from real life. You can do anything you want and be anything you want, as long as you have the power!" Justin hurriedly exined.


    Misery paused. "Hmm, sounds good. But I still think you need a chest full of slugs to correct your life values."


    Misery fired again and Justin could only scramble to dodge.


    "In the game, there is magic and stuff, so you''ll feel right at home! You can be the world''s strongest wizard!" Justin squeezed out.


    Misery paused again. "That... is actually tempting¡­ okay, I will only give you one shot. Quicklye out and receive it."


    Misery fired and Justin used his VoP to curve the bullets away enough that he could avoid them as cover was getting scarce.


    "There are magical reagents and stuff, you can taste rum that''s better than any we have on Earth! Great enough to make even Odin himself beg you for a taste!"


    This time, Misery paused for far longer, but had aplicated expression on his face. "That is enough for me to hear you out. Fine, just one shot in the leg then."


    Justin was exasperated, realizing he could only use his shameless trump card. "Check the folder I brought, there are photos inside! The game world has girls of all races, and I don''t just mean human ones. Some of them have booties big enough to crush you to death, and believe me when I say that it feels even better than the real thing!"


    Justin realized that the room went silent for a long while, then he was suddenly lifted with ease as he came face to face with a bloodshot Misery who looked more serious than he had ever been in life.


    "Is this true?" he asked with a hoarse voice.


    Justin knew he had seeded, so he spoke arrogantly. "Check the pictures I brought."


    Misery opened the folder and saw some pictures Justin had taken as Deployed Soldier of the various big booty women that Draco had once kept and given away to RamButt, as well as others he had met.


    Misery looked at them one by one, and then breathed out deeply.


    "What''s the name of the game?"

 Chapter 661 - Boundless Origins - Hades

    Chapter 661 - Boundless Origins - Hades


    Today was the 16th of October, 2065. The First Inter-yer International Competition had just ended, and the members of Umbra hade out of their pseudo-pods.


    As Sublime Notion was having tea with King William and Deployed Soldier was being gunned down by Misery, a certain hooded fellow was walking along the streets of Neo-Manhattan.


    It was currently daytime, and people were already moving up and down to fulfill their daily needs. For some reason though, the eyes of the normal person would slide off the hooded figure, otherwise many would point at him or take pictures for his weird sense of fashion.


    Soon, the person stopped before arge cooperate building. It was a high-rise building, well styled and full of ss windows that had different holographic projections on them.


    The hooded man gazed at the entrance of thepany, a sliding door, then crouched. A ck mist enveloped his body rapidly as he disappeared and reappeared within the building, the mist returning to his body as he stood up casually.


    He looked left and right to see that the lobby was quite busy, with clients waiting infortable couches while being served tea and a receptionist fake smiling as she dealt with some idiot clients who couldn''t understand simple instructions.


    The hooded man ignored all of this as he looked up, through the semi-transparent ss dome, to see four different elevators of dual lines going up and down to different floors as employees and clients moved about.


    The hooded man seemed to identify his target and stepped into an elevator that was open. He then chose to go to the second-highest floor, where the Vice-President''s office was located.


    Dainty elevator music yed as he waited patiently to reach his destination, the elevator stopping many times to pick up different people up as it went higher and higher.


    When it finally opened to the VP''s floor, the hooded man left the elevator, where he had not been noticed by the now 5 riders. They each looked at each other in confusion, wondering who called for this floor if no one was getting down?


    The hooded man walked along the floor and went straight to the VP''s office, which was locked tight. He only transformed into ck mist that actually wafted through the keyholes of the door, appearing on the other side.


    There, he saw a well-ventted and immacte office room.


    It was thickly carpeted and cool, with four conditioners managing the room''s ambient temperature. A couple of artistic and valuable paintings hung on the clean blue walls, as well as some flower pots here and there that added some aesthetics to the room.


    There were two three-seater couches nearer to the door of the room, with a ss table between them. On the table were some sweets and two ashtrays as well.


    Near the northernmost side of the room was a typical wide manager-style desk with a Holo-PC, a super printer and a hi-scanner on it. Various files and documents were arranged neatly on the table, giving any onlooker the feeling that the one who worked here was quite busy. There was also a bookcase that stretched across the wall from behind the manager''s desk


    In the huge ck chair behind the table sat an average man of 5"11 who wore a ck business suit and wore square-rimmed sses. He had light brown eyes and dark ck hair that wasbed neatly and slicked with hair gel.


    His skin tone was slightly reddish and his features were not much to look at, but he was not ugly. He was currently working on something with his Holo-PC, but the hooded man''s eyes narrowed.


    At some point, the VP suddenly twitched as he made a weird sound, then struck under the table brutally. A pained cry of a woman was heard, as well as some sobs, before it was quietly stifled. Without superhuman senses, the ensuing slurping sounds would not be heard.


    The hooded man hesitated, but approached the VP and stood behind him, waiting patiently. Eventually, the woman beneath the desk ''finished'' her task and was sent out.


    Her face was bruised, and her eyes were wet with tears. She was a youngdy, probably barely 20 years of age. She had the badge of an intern, and she tidied herself up then bowed to the VP who ignored her before leaving.


    The moment she left, the room descended into silence for an hour or two. The VP, who was still working, was lucky he did not turn around to look behind him, or he would have had a heart attack and died on the spot.


    Endless darkness encroached upon him slowly from behind, its evil tendrils promising abyssal horror and endless walpurgis. Due to some sixth sense humans often denied, the VP felt a chill and looked behind him to see that there was nothing there, only his windows which were heavily curtained to prevent the sunlight from sting his eyes.


    When he turned back to focus on his work, he was spooked to see that there was a hooded man standing in front of his table, gazing at him without emotion.


    Before the VP could speak, he heard a voice so sinister, so alluring, so absolutely that it sounded like the devil''s sweetest whispers.


    (Author''s Note: The voice is simr to that of Star Killer in Force Unleashed 2 when doing Mind Tricks.)


    "Don''t worry, it''s just me, your lifelong best friend Garrett."


    The VP''s eyes zed over as he muttered. "Yes¡­ lifelong best friend¡­ Garrett¡­"


    Soon, his daze cleared, and he returned to normal. Now that he looked up at the hooded man, he frowned withint.


    "Tsk, Garrett you bastard, must you scare me like that? Jeez, you know I''m working, buddy. Anyway, what''s so important it couldn''t have been handled via a call?"


    He actually stopped his work, he had not paused for even a second to speak to his ''best friend''. The hooded man spoke in a clearly modified voice that was almost robotic.


    "Where is the CEO?"


    The VP''s eyebrow''s raised with surprise. "The CEO? What could you possibly want with that man, Garrett?"


    The hooded man remained silent. The VP became extremely ufortable under that stare until he sighed. "Shit, I hate it when you give me that silent stare. Fine, fine! The CEO has gone to visit the base."


    "Base?" The hooded man couldn''t help but ask in confusion.


    The VP licked his lips and looked around uncertainly. He switched off his PC and left all devices on his desk as he brought the hooded man neared the bookshelf.


    "Garrett, you can''t tell anyone¡­ but I think thispany is a shell for a bigger one. Not even apany, but like some secret organization." The VP whispered carefully, his voice barely audible enough for the hooded man to hear.


    "Even worse, I think they do human experiments and the like because some people go missing every now and then."


    The hooded man nodded calmly. "Where is the base?"


    "It''s the local science research library hosted by CERN. They have a ce underground where their true operations are held." The VP replied with a bit of excitement.


    Clearly, the feeling of doing something dangerous and sneaky was thrilling for he who had a rtively boring life. The hooded man nodded and spoke in a thick and echoing voice that sounded like many devils speaking on top of each other.


    "You are tired of life, ready to end it all as the weight of your actions have consumed you. Use the next 5 hours to write out a will and confession, sharing your wealth to all your victims before jumping through this window in broad daylight."


    The VP''s eyes zed over as he muttered: "I''m so tired of life¡­ gotta make amends¡­ then will end it all¡­ yes, that''s for the best¡­"


    When he came to, he noticed that he was alone in his office and was surprised. Where did his best friend Garrett go? Ah well, that fellow had always been like this anyway, so it was no big deal.


    However, he would have liked to talk to him man to man onest time, just like they did when they were younger. He sighed and went back to his desk, typing away as he got back into the grind of work.


    .........¡­..


    The hooded man now stood outside arge facility that was full of visitors and guests enjoying its wealth of recreational options. It was a science center opened to the public by CERN so that they could show off new discoveries and interact with the people.


    There were only 4 of them in the Central Country, and this one seemed to house a base underneath it, if the VP was correct. Whether the others did as well, the hooded man had no idea.


    Rather, he calmly walked into the building without anyone seeming to perceive him once more. Once inside, he looked left and right to see a sea of people moving about, having fun, and living their lives, deep at the moment.


    He nodded and walked around aimlessly, exploring the entire building as he looked for secret entrances or anything that might tip him off to a location where he could ess the base below.


    Soon, he noticed that there were areas with no public presence. Here existed spooky, silent hallways that were well decorated and smelled like clean machinery.


    There was a special elevator at the end of this corridor that seemed to require a special key card in order to enter. Seeing this, the hooded man knew what to do next as he found a random worker of her and stood behind them, whispering silently in that same devilish voice.


    "You want to go down to the basement level using the special elevator."


    The eyes of the fellow zed over as he repeated. "I want¡­ to go down¡­ using my key card¡­ wait, key card?"


    Suddenly, he snapped out of it as his bows furrowed.


    "What the hell was that about key card and special elevator? This is just a science facility, for Christ''s sake! I gotta stop watching seasonal anime, man¡­"


    Hearing this, the hooded man nodded and moved onto another target. It wasn''t until he met the fifth person, a youngdy who was quite pretty but had a small scare on temples, that he seeded.


    "I want to¡­ go down to the special base¡­ using my ess card¡­" She muttered in a daze.


    Suddenly, her eyes cleared and she frowned. "No, I don''t. After what happenedst time, I was strictly warned not toe down unless summoned."


    Then, her expression changed. "Oh no, it''s probably another attack on my mind. I have to report this quickly!"


    She panicked, reached for her phone, but a voice whispered in her ears once more: "You will return to your duties and forget what you were doing just now."


    Her eyes zed over again as she repeated the words. She then ced her phone back in her pocket and assumed position. The hooded man then casually searched her body without her noticing and found her key card.


    He then put it back in her pocket and returned to the elevator. He transformed his body into a ck mist and wafted through the hole of the elevator''s doors, noticing that he was in a long shaft that went down.


    The elevator itself was at the bottom, like having to be called up each time it was used. Whatever the case, the ck mist slowly wafted downwards in case of any sensors or traps.


    The hooded man was cautious because he didn''t know the full limit of his new power nor what it entailed. If he hadn''t spent the past few months struggling to gain an elementary understanding of it, he wouldn''t have even dared to do this.


    He reached the bottom of the shaft and curved through the elevator''s metallic coating to slip through the parting door. When he formed, he looked left and right to see a wide hallway that was minimalistic and painted bright white, with many lines running through it.


    There were many security guards all over the ce, and they were armed to the teeth. Scientists in whiteb coats moved about, working on their own matters as they enteredbs.


    The hooded man analyzed his current location for a bit before angling towards the depths of the hallway. He made turns and twists along the way, each ced guarded heavier and heavier with hi-tech checkpoints canning for strange things.


    Or the first time, the hooded man began to hesitate, unsure if his cloaking would carry him through. He believed himself a skilledbatant, but so many enemies in such a closed space would mean death.


    Not to mention, he hadn''t trained this ability forbat, only espionage. Still, he mustered his courage and went through, passing through the checkpoints sessfully until he reached what should be his goal.


    A single office set apart from all other where the light within was on. The crimson halo in the hooded man''s gray eyes shone with intensity, his barely suppressed killing intent manifesting slightly.


    He reined himself in and misted through the door of the office. Within, he saw a slightly pudgy old man with gray hair seated in a couch, where before him stood arge panel.


    The hooded man''s eyes locked onto the old man as memories and emotions surged through him.


    ............................


    "SCRAM!"


    A young man was struck to the ground, his shocked and hurt expression contrasting the livid and disgusted one of the assant. It was a portly old man with graying hair and a slightly stern visage.


    The young man was a handsome, lean fellow of 5"10 who had messy light brown hair and expressive gray eyes that possessed a strange crimson halo within. He wore a pair of jeans and a casual shirt, but they were not dirtied by the dust.


    The old man pointed to the young one in fury. "You poor rat, how dare you try to make a move on my daughter? Go back to the hovel you live in and look at yourself in the mirror before chasing after things beyond your level!"


    The young man heard this and gritted his teeth in anger. He picked himself up from the ground and patted himself down, gazing at the older man with defiance, but did not fight back verbally, for he knew it was useless against prejudice of this level.


    The old man was further infuriated by this look of defiance by what he considered to be a random street rat not worth remembering. "Guards, drag this cretin out and beat him the fuck up!"


    Soon, a contingent of guards attacked the young man, trying to subdue him, but he easily beat them down one by one using superior agility and fighting ability.


    Seeing this, a glint shed in the older man''s eyes. He was not scared or pressured, only mildly surprised. But he shook his head and made his decision firm once more.


    He stepped down from the front door and pressed a button on his shirt. Immediately, his body lost all its weight, and he seemed to de-age by 50 years, much to the shock of the young man.


    "Mis-mister Jones?" The young man asked with a stammer.


    It was not that he was scared, but what he had seen just now betrayed allws ofmon sense to him. Seeing thed''s confusion, the ''older'' man - Mister Jones - chuckled darkly.


    "This is why I say you are a mongrel. Unable to even remain calm in the face of scientific progress and superiority! You are inferior, and I will make you understand that!"


    With almost inhuman speed, he appeared before the youngd and struck him down. Thed coughed blood in pain, but was repeatedly truck by Mister Jones all over the ce, having many of his bones broken, and his body severely bruised.


    He was beaten to near death by this augmented Mister Jones and tossed out onto the street like garbage. Since this was the high-end district, someone eventually saw him and called the ambnce.


    After being saved and discharged, the young man, Garrett Marshall, decided not to give up and pursued money through any means in order to qualify himself for Mister Jones'' daughter, the love of his life.


    She had been severely grounded after they were found out, so he hadn''t been able to see her since then, not to mention security in their house had been increased.


    He could only feel pain for her and what she was going through, but that rather fueled his desire to achieve his goals and be with her honorably.


    However, Mister Jones likewise too did not give up. One fine evening, on his way back to his apartment from work, Garrett was jumped by five men who were extremely skilled, and they dragged him into an alleyway.


    With his skills as a hardened young man, he managed to beat down two of them, but the final three got the upper hand. One stabbed him in the gut, then they stomped him over and over until they were sure they had broken all his limbs.


    Garrett, delirious from the pain and bleeding out, never felt more lucid in his life. His desire to live had burned like a bonfire, and his desire to see those who would harm him perish in pain.


    It was then that his body emitted a dark mist that covered the entire alleyway. Soon, horrifying screams that would chill even demons echoed from the alleyway, but no one was able to save those within.


    When the dark mist receded, Garrett was fully healed and had even gained some muscle mass, but his expression was confused.. Seeing the desated bodies of those who attacked him, he staggered out of the alleyway and ran for his apartment.

 Chapter 662 - (1/2) Boundless Origins - Conner Lord 1

    Chapter 662 - (1/2) Boundless Origins - Conner Lord 1


    What does it mean to flow like the sea?


    To be one with the waves?


    Tomune with the spirits within the swirls?


    To take charge of the beasts within as their leader?


    To most, the very idea was drivel that was better for the big screen or someic book character.


    For Conner Lord, this question was about as crucial as the question of ''what is the meaning of life'' was to the average person.


    Right now, Conner was assisting his fellow deckhands in preparing their fishing boat for sail. He lived in a small town off the coast of Los Angeles, right beside Monterey Bay.


    His eyebrows were furrowed as he devoted his concentration into his work. Conner was a tall man, at 6''1, enough to tower over most of his peers.


    His body was beautifully sculpted, making many mistake him for an elite personal trainer, while remaining rtively lean. This had the effect of making his body stand out no matter what he wore, though he preferred thick wrappings due to his locale.


    It was windy and extremely cool here, so dressing light was reserved for those with thick blubber to retain heat or with a good tolerance for the cold. Conner Lord had that tolerance, but given his past, he would rather just not act out of ce again.


    Once the fishing boat was ready, a group of 20 fishermen dressed simr to Conner boarded it with smiles on their faces as they chatted about many things, including their previous catch, how the weather would affect their catch today, and who woulde out on top as they made a collective bet.


    Conner listened to this near the walkway as the various fishermen also greeted him warmly, treating him as one of their own. Conner smiled slightly and nodded back, but no one was bothered by this. They had long gotten used to his entric nature and reserved personality.


    Just as Conner was about to board, a voice called out to him. Conner turned to see a dainty young girl just fresh into adulthood run over with her face flushed from the exertion.


    She was quite slender and stood at 5''5. The young girl had fair skin that was deeply slushed as well as bright green eyes and blonde hair tied in a knot behind her head, with the front tied into two little ribbons thaty on either side of her temple.


    She had a round face with a little fat in her cheeks, a small nose, and cute lips. Her body was mostly average in terms of sensuality, but rather gave off a gentle and feminine vibe.


    She perfectly embodied the ideal girl next door, and she stood before Conner Lord, looking up into his dark blue eyes with awe. Every time she looked into his eyes, it felt like she could see the majesty of the sea in them.


    Then, she snapped out of her daze and blushed, bringing out an item from a cute red purse she had to present it to Conner. He took it and observed the small hand-drawn talisman with a strange oriental character.


    "I-I heard online that if you do this for a person going out to sea, t-they''ll return safe!" She stammered out as her face flushed even further.


    Conner smiled gently. "Thank you, Greia. I will make sure to return safely."


    Greia twirled her hair as she swished her skirt. "You must! I haven''t shown you my full collection of seashells yet!"


    Conner continued chatting happily with Greia. When speaking to this sweetss, he always felt like his heart was at peace, tranquil despite the turmoil he was undergoing at all times.


    Eventually, the old fishermen teased the youngss till she went red to her ears and ran away, the old cootsughing uproariously. Conner shook his head and boarded, allowing the fishing boat to set sail.


    He looked over the railings in a daze, seeing the waters parting rapidly as the ship moved quickly across the surface. He couldn''t help but mutter to himself about how he was right back here, and he felt it again.


    The call of the sea.


    Like a voice in the back of his head, telling him to abandon everything and dive inside the water, taking it over and making it his eternal domain. He shook these thoughts away, as he had been getting them ever since he was sapient, yet never acted on them.


    Conner just silently watched until they reached far enough into the sea that they slowed down to a halt. From the main fishing boat, many smaller ones dropped and began to head out, each finding their own prime spot to begin work.


    Conner watched them go as he stayed on the fishing boat with the captain, as well as a few others. Knowing that they would be spending more than a while working on this, he went below deck to enter his cabin, whereby hey on his hammock and tried to sleep.


    Conner''s mind wavered a little as he lost concentration. He couldn''t help but ponder the questions he had asked himself the first time.


    What does it mean to flow like the sea? Conner felt that the sea had a steady, pervasive, and all-epassing flow that drowned out everything else.


    What did it mean to be one with the waves? Conner felt that one who was in tune with the waves would always know when to advance and retreat, ebbing and inclining in a steady rhythm.


    What did it mean tomune with the spirits in the swirls? Conner did not really have an answer to this one, as it was more spiritual than philosophical, and he frankly didn''t really believe that there were any spirits hiding in the water.


    What did it mean to take charge of the beasts within as their leader? Conner was not sure why he even asked himself this, as this was straight out of fantasy. It was not like the first two which were philosophical and could be applied to life as a whole, nor was it like the previous one which was spiritual and required a bit more than just rational thinking.


    It was just nonsense to think that someone could control sea animals using anything other than scientific tools. Conner knew this, as his chosen course of study at the Monterey University had been Marine Science.


    He had initially been offered a job at the Monterey Aquarium, which was a high position and a quite high-paying too boot, yet he decided to stay out here, away from urban society for one special reason.


    Conner had¡­ problems.


    They weren''t the typical kind that most normal people would face, but some more bizarre and weird. For a while, he felt as if the sea had suddenly be more attractive, a home morefortable than what he had onnd.


    Not to mention¡­ when he was around marine life. He sometimes heard strange voices. They were not spoken into his ears, but transmitted into his mind through emotions, thoughts, and will,ing together to form some form ofnguage.


    Conner could¡­ talk to fish. Or at least, he thought he could hear them... at the same time he was aware that admitting it out loud would make anyone believe him to be batshit crazy. Not only that, out when at sea, he always had this urge to suppress it, which was nonsensical, as the sea was endless.


    Still, he knew he had some strange form of passive hydrokinesis as he had used it before in his youth to save a life.


    Conner couldn''t help but think back to the difficulties he had gone through once he had lost the nurturing care of his parents after he was 14. He knew his parents had loved him, so their demise still weighed on his mind.


    Conner continued to cycle through random thoughts before eventually falling asleep just like that. The lovely sea breeze kept him cool and the smell of the saltwater helped him enjoy good dreams as always.


    ....


    "Con¡­ "


    "Conn¡­ "


    "Conne¡­ "


    Conner''s eyebrows furrowed as he began to rise from sleep, feeling his body being shaken. Eventually, he noticed that somebody was shouting his name, though not understanding why.


    "Conner! Wake up!"


    Conner slowly came to, as he suddenly noticed that the pleasant smell of the sea was gone, reced by the smell of fierce wind. The bobbing ship no longer rocked gently, instead, it was being tossed about like it was in a drain.


    Most importantly, the ce was severely dark where there had been sunlight just a while ago, and the thunderous sound of lightning was ever-present in Conner''s ears.


    Immediately, he was fully awake. He recognized the voice as belonging to the ship captain who had stayed with him, the man''s face desperate and haggard, as he had obviously never expected something like this to happen, not even in his wildest dreams.


    "Conner! Good, you''re awake,d! There''s a terrible storm! I-it''s taken most of the men underwater! We have to do something, Conner! We have to save them!" The captain roared over the sound of thunder.


    Surprisingly, Conner was silent for a long time, which startled the captain. Then the usually gentle and quietd gave him such a fierce look that the captain reeled back.


    Conner sighed and got up from his hammock and removed his jacket, revealing his extremely toned upper body. He went above deck to see that it was almost flooded with water as rain battered it furiously, seemingly not wanting to tolerate this desecration to the sea to stand any longer.


    Conner then gazed at the sea from the front railing, seeing the capsized boats and the various men struggling to catch their breath, likely screaming for help.


    How was he supposed to resolve something like this?

 Chapter 663 - (2/2) Boundless Origins - Conner Lord 2

    Chapter 663 - (2/2) Boundless Origins - Conner Lord 2


    The problem was that¡­ Conner knew exactly what he had to do. He had known from the moment he had woken up, which was why he had gazed at the ship captain in such a manner.


    It was why, despite the storm thrashing the fishing boat, he coulde and stand out there without any fear of being swept away when even the captain dared note up.


    Conner grabbed the railing tightly, wishing he didn''t have to do this, but knew he had to. This was the only way, he had lived and worked with these men for more than three years.


    It was impossible for him to just look away and watch them drown when he knew there was something he could do about it. Conner closed his eyes and felt within himself, calling forth a power he had sealed away due to fear.


    Soon, he went deeper and deeper into himself, until he was lost in a trance.


    When he came to, his eyes suddenly opened with a snap, and he noticed that he was submerged in water that seemed to stretch out as far as he could see. The water was dimly lit, enough for him to see around, but a pervading darkness existed at the edge of his sight that caused him to feel panic.


    Not only that, but he began to hyperventte as he could not breathe, which made things worse. He tried to swim upwards towards air, but no matter how high he went, the scene around him remained the same.


    Conner began to feel weak, dizziness clouding his mind as he floated in the water helplessly, wondering if he would die here. Then, a shadow emerged from the darkness that epassed everything Conner could see, making his dull eyes widen slightly.


    A deep and powerful voice that rumbled his very soul spoke out the next moment, it was filled with wisdom and vicissitudes of times long gone.


    "How shameful. The Son of the Sea, drowning in its very waters. An irony for the ages."


    Conner wanted to argue that, yet he currentlycked the presence of mind as he was lingering on the edge of death, though he never seemed to cross it.


    "Hmph, even if the mind is clueless, the body understands. Your body is absorbing enough oxygen to keep you alive as an emergency, but you can only return to functionality if you BREATHE!"


    Thest word was like a sonic boom that struck Conner''s body, sending him spinning into the depths as his mind reeled.


    Breathe? How could he breathe in water? Did he look like a goddamn fish?


    However, Conner still made an attempt, and as one expected, he only filled his lungs with water. He began to cough and gag underwater, which made the giant shadow above him even angrier.


    "DO YOU ALSO INHALE EVERY GAS INSIDE THE AIR WHEN YOU BREATHE ON LAND, CHILD?! FILTER IT! CONCENTRATE ON THE OXYGEN PART INSIDE THE WATER!


    The voice roared even louder, sting Conner away once more. Frustrated and angry, he gritted his teeth as he concentrated and wished that he would breathe in the air within the water, and not the water itself.


    Suddenly, Conner felt lightheaded as his neck itched on both sides, and the water in his lungs escaped him. Rather, directly from his neck, he felt oxygen flow down to his lungs, then back out from his nose.


    Conner''s face changed as he couldn''t find the right words to exin how strange he felt currently. It was the first time in his life he had not needed to breathe using his nose, that feeling of air directly entering his lungs from his neck would certainly take some getting used to.


    "Hmph, it seems there is still hope for you yet." The grand voice remarked with slight praise despite its earlier harsh words.


    Now that he was no longer asphyxiating, Conner could take a look at what had been looming over him all this while, and when he did, his eyes bulged despite his usually calm demeanor.


    Before him and slightly above him was thergest behemoth he had ever seen in his life. The width of its head alone epassed the entirety of his vision, and he could not see an end to its body.


    It seemed to stretch to infinitum.


    Conner could only ask. "What¡­ who are you¡­?"


    The behemoth ''looked'' at Conner, though he couldn''t even see its eyes with how huge its body was, he could only feel like its sight was trained on him.


    "Me? I''m the Overlord of the Sea and its depth, the greatest behemoth of this world, the Leviathan." It answered proudly, the water quaking it with might despite its mouth seemingly never moving.


    "I know about the mighty Leviathan, but what would you want with me?" Conner asked with confusion.


    The water trembled slightly. "If I had a choice, I wouldn''t. There have only been a handful of times that someone was born who could wield my powers, yet never before have I been inherited by a descendant of the progenitor that is more irritating than you. Because of one slight setback, you sealed me in your mind space for over seven years and have lost your connection to the sea."


    Conner was not understanding what this entity was saying, yet it soon realized this issue. "It''s a waste of time trying to exin it to you, instead I''ll just force you to remember what you so foolishly sealed away."


    Soon, the water trembled once more and sealed Conner in a strange translucent ball, before forming strange ripples that passed over his body, especially his head.


    Suddenly, he roared in pain as his mouth opened, water flooding his throat and his head aching as if someone had used a w to shred a part of his brain into pieces.


    Suddenly, Conner''s eyes zed over as he was lost in memories long past.


    ...........


    "Conner! Conner,e quickly!" A desperate female voice shouted.


    Conner, starting to develop into a handsome young man at his current age of 14 years, was shocked and scared by his mother''s tone of voice and rushed out of his room.


    When he got downstairs, he was shocked to hear loud noises and grunts, as well as screams of pain. Upon rushing into the kitchen, where his mother''s voice had called for him, the teenager almost screamed when he saw her seated on the floor near the door, clutching her belly that was bleeding profusely.


    Around her were the bodies of five burly and well-built men who seemed to have gone purple from asphyxiation. Conner ignored this and rushed to his mother''s side, feeling a wave of panic overwhelm him like none other before.


    His mother, a young and lively woman with a fierce visage, was smiling iparably gently as she raised a hand to hold her son''s face.


    "My baby boy¡­ They found us. Those dogs from the Hunter Squad finally found us, and your father is keeping them at bay outside. I''m only afraid that he won''t be able to do so for much longer." His mother whispered painfully.


    Conner pressed a napkin to her wound in order to stifle it. Just as he was about to ask what was going on, his mother ced a finger to his lips and smiled.


    "We don''t have much time, so just listen to me, my boy. You might have already begun sensing it, but you''re different from normal people. Youe from a Lineage of powerful people, like those superheroes you love talking about." His mother chuckled at that, yet stopped as it worsened her condition.


    "However, even within our Lineage of people, you''re special. You are stronger and have far more potential for growth than your peers. From here, it''s important that you find your way home, to where we came from."


    "You are a proud descendant of the Serpent God Inheritance of the Lucifer Lineage, with 29% bloodline purity. You don''t need to understand what it means, but just remember that and tell it to the right people, they will understand."


    His mother began to cough a bit more blood as her breathing became strained, but she forced herself to keep her words clear so that her son wouldn''t forget them.


    "You''re a member of the strongest Lineage and our Ancestral Home is in Italy, yet you won''t be able to find it on your own. Rather, head to the Central State and look for a woman named Fyre. Tell her what I told you, and she''ll take you back home."


    Conner stopped his mother for the first time with a fierce look as tears rolled down his eyes. "Who did this to you? Who are our enemies? What have we ever done to them?"


    His mother could only smile bitterly, then remembered that despite her son being so well-behaved and mature for his age, he was still just a boy in the midst of puberty. The fact that neither she nor her husband would survive this day pained her deeply, but she could only do her best with what time she had left.


    "Those mongrels hail from the Pangu Lineage. Ever since their Alliance forced our Elders to seal our prodigy, many houses within the Lineage broke away due to dissatisfaction. As if that wasn''t enough, those bastards formed hunter groups to pick us off one by one."


    "Your Mom and Dad are strong, and we''ve cleared many such groups secretly over the years. However, this time, they''ve sent over someone from the main family, which is why your father is having a tough time. That is also why you must flee. Go now, and look for Fyre!" His mother concluded as she coughed out blood, which sshed on Conner, shocking thed and scaring him.


    He obviously did not want to go, but his mother chastised him and pressed a strange pearl to his chest. Immediately, he was enveloped by a bubble of water which transported him out of the house he had grown up in rapidly, eventually entering the nearby sea and sting through it like a missile.


    In that split second the bubble had left the house, young Conner had been able to watch as his father''s chest was punched through by a burly young man with bronze skin, barely older than himself.


    .......


    Conner groaned and clutched his head, eventually waking up in the water again.


    "Do you remember who you are now? What you are?" The Leviathan asked with its deep, thunderous voice solemnly.


    Conner gazed at his fists and raised his head with a serious expression. "I always did. I only temporarily forgot in order to prevent my enemies from finding me. However, there is no need to do so anymore."


    "Oh? And what has changed from back then?" The Leviathan asked with interest.


    Conner clenched his fists tightly, fury zing in him as he remembered the senseless death of his parents by their enemies. "First of all, I''m not a child anymore. That is enough for now."


    "Good! This is a worthy temperament for the Overlord of the Sea! Get back out there and calm your servant down, before returning here. We have much to discuss." The Leviathan instructed him with satisfaction.


    Conner then calmly closed his eyes and returned to the bow of the ship, though he had actually never left. He then gazed at the raging storm calmly and dove into the water.


    Once in it, he felt his neck shift as air flowed into his body from there, and the surrounding water, though full of its own wildness, seemed like a tamed horse he could rise.


    Without even moving his arms and legs, he sted through the water using just his mind, reaching the first fisherman who was drowning. Conner caught him and returned to the fishing boat, tossing him aboard before rushing to the next one.


    Like that, Conner saved each of the 20 men before they could drown, though near the end, he was really pushing it closely. He easily leaped out of the sea and onto the deck of the boat, gazing at the 20 men who were recovering that were gazing at him strangely.


    Conner did not shy away from these looks, not like the first time he had subconsciously helped someone, and realized that there was something different about him. Of course, since he had repressed the memories of his parent''s demise, he had forgotten all that key information until today.


    Conner turned back to the sea and revealed a solemn expression. Even though he had saved the men, they would still be drowned to death if this storm kept up. They didn''t even dare to do anything but anchor tightly, and that was a big problem.


    Conner knew that his hydrokinesis alone could not help. It allowed him to fly about in the water like some superhero, but would not quell a whole storm, no.


    For that, he would need something more, something deeper.


    He did not know if it was the words of the Leviathan or some sort of spiritual help, but he knew what he had to do at this moment. Conner let go of the railings and gazed at the sea, a fierce expression manifesting on his face that disyed absolute authority and dominance.


    With a voice that was his, but much deeper and more impactful, he roared: "SILENCE!"


    His voice was like a sequence of sonar waves that were visible to all onlookers, passing over the sea as it slowly quieted down and settled, revealing the pristine blue waters and the sun which had been smothered.


    To the men standing behind Conner, they all fell to their knees gasping, not because of fear, but because at that moment, right there and then, the back of the man before them made them feel as if they were gazing at thergest behemoth they had ever seen.

 Chapter 664 - Boundless Origins - Warm Spring

    Chapter 664 - Boundless Origins - Warm Spring


    It was the 16th of October 2065, and X Stone exited the pseudo-pod with the other local core members like Justin Davis. She noticed that he and his sister seemed to be talking about something important, so she decided not to interrupt and leave.


    X left the building and headed to the side of the road, waiting for a bus at the bus station. Since it was mid-morning, the bus was rather empty so the teenage girl sat in the front row.


    X looked up casually to see a mirror ced near the handrails of the bus''s front door. She came face to face with herself, and was startled at her reflection.


    Thest time X had looked into a mirror, she had seen a cutesy and shortss with round-rimmed sses, seeming nerdy to others and even to herself.


    X''s only good point had been her extremely gorgeous face, she had been blessed with lovely cyan irises and short but neat auburn hair, adding onto her youthful sweetness were a small dash of freckles on her cheeks.


    Unfortunately, the rest of her had been practically barren on all sides and her figure was straight as a pole, which had caused her quite the distress. She had often been told to wait for a growth spurt, yet it had onlye in the height department, ignoring all other areas.


    Now, though, her reflection was that of a slightly more mature young beauty with silvery-white hair, cyan eyes that looked to contain white stars in them, and a face that was smoother than the skin of a baby.


    Her pale pink lips had be redder, like her Big Sis Eva''s, and her formerly t body had filled out to slightly above average levels now.


    She hadn''t noticed it due to the mental fatigue, but the clothes she had worn for years had actually be tight, and she had suddenly noticed - much to her difort - that she was receiving strange looks from the few men and boys on the bus. Even the driver stole a nce in his mirror every now and then.


    Before, they had all gazed at her with pity or mockery for her form, only feeling that it was too bad that such a cute girl was so¡­ in. Now that it was gone, coupled with her now even elevated prettiness, it was natural that those who had scorned her before would find themselves attracted.


    X had gotten used to people reacting a certain way, something she had long since stopped minding, yet the sudden change in the status quo made her feel ufortable.


    She only observed herself for a little longer before lowering her head. To be frank, she was quite tired deep down after the brutal Raid they had just gone went through, but at the same time she felt endlessly energetic after obtaining had Tier 2 Control.


    She expanded her mind and felt her VoP cover the entirety of the bus and beyond. Since she was moving and not standing in one ce, the things within her sensory range changed rapidly, but they did not confuse her.


    After all, she had used this VoP to track Draco when he had been attacking them, and the speed he had moved at was far faster than any brain could easily follow. This mere detail change could not overload her.


    X was a young girl, barely old enough to be allowed to y Boundless World, so unlike Justin Davis and She Banks who were older and reserved their Control for protection, she actively used it to investigate the world around her and experience this novel feeling.


    She eventually ''saw'' her home when they were effectively three blocks away, and opened her eyes while retracting her VoP. She smiled warmly as it came into view, getting down at the bus stop nearest to it before practically skipping home.


    Eventually, she arrived before the slightly aged building that read ''Central State''s Home for Lost Children'', she smiled and pushed the door open. Immediately, she was admitted into a small foyer where some snot-nosed brats were ying around, chasing each other about.


    They wore shabby clothes that were thatched, but it couldn''t hide the brightness in their eyes. As soon as they saw who hade in, they all stopped what they were doing and rushed over towards her.


    "X! It''s Sister X!!"


    They all cried out with excitement, hugging the teenage girl''s legs with joy. X smiled gently and knelt down, rubbing their little heads with a loving expression.


    "Jeremy, Sasha, Justin, and Helen, you four are always running about. Since you have so much energy,e with your Sister X to y a new game I got for you."


    The kids were terribly excited by the mention of a new game, wondering what their beloved Sister X got for them. She led them to the living room, where a bunch of other kids sat, some as old as 13 to 14 while some were still waddling around whileughing cutely.


    Watching over them were three older women, all of them rtively young and beautiful. They wore spotless ck aprons over their in white dresses, along with a practical but attractive mob cap, made of linen.


    The one in the middle was the oldest, about 35 years of age, the one on the right 27 and the one on the left 24. They were all different in terms of looks, but bore the same level of attractiveness that X was now experiencing.


    They were gently and quietly watching over the kids until they saw Xe in with her four juniors. They eximed slightly and smiled, happy to see this beloved daughter of theirs.


    X rushed up to hug the woman in the middle, enjoying her soft touch and lovelyvender smell which was imprinted on her mind.


    "Hauu¡­ I''ve missed you, Sister Rita." X said from her heart.


    Sister Rita rubbed X''s back with a smile. "So have I, my darling Little Angel."


    X then broke the hug and went to embrace the woman to the right. "I''ve missed you as well, Sister Jenna."


    Sister Jenna giggled and squeezed X''s back. "My beloved X is back. How can I not be happy."


    X then held the final woman around the waist, rubbing her cheeks on hers. "Sister Moira, you are still as beautiful as ever."


    Sister Moira rolled her eyes and gave X a light peck on the cheek, before smiling gently. "You, X, are always taking advantage of me. If it wasn''t because you are so lovable, hmph!"


    The threeughed gently. Many of the kids rushed over to greet X and hug her, to which X responded with just as much passion. After that grueling battle in the VR world, she felt like her soul was being cleansed just by seeing all these faces.


    Soon, Sister Rita couldn''t help but look X up and down then ask: "Is it just me, or do you seem so different?"


    X smiled. "I don''t know much either, but it has to do with that game I''m ying."


    Sister Jenna seemed startled. "Oh right, that Boundless World. I have been hearing much about it in the news. It seems a bit dangerous, no?"


    X nodded. "It really is. If you aren''t strong, it can be hell for you, but if you are strong and skilled, you will live like a king."


    "Wait, I remember you''re working for apany that ys that game, right?" Sister Moira inquired as she recalled thest conversation she had with thess.


    "Yes, and no. I''m part of the number 1 guild in the game, and one of their top members, so they sponsored us to get our own unique office for ying." X exined in a way she felt her sisters could understand.


    "Wow, so cool! I want to y too!" A 13-year-old boy eximed as he listened to X.


    The other kids also began moring, wanting to y as well. X wasn''t overwhelmed as she smiled lovingly towards them.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t y, yet. The current edition only allows those who are 16 and above, but soon they will release a way that allows even babies to y without any harm or danger."


    The kids awwed with sadness, making the three Sisters giggle with amusement. X then turned to them and spoke.


    "Soon, I''d want you three to join me in the game. I have a way to make you strong, not to mention we can earn a lot of money the game, enough to not only renovate but also upgrade the home!"


    The Three Sisters were startled by this. They knew thisss X was one of the orphans who cared about the orphanage that raised her dearly, so they had been very surprised when she had started bing distant by ying a game, but assumed that it was her new passion.


    Most of the older kids above 15 usually took up jobs and helped upkeep the orphanage. X herself had been a particrly hard worker who had taken multiple jobs to ease their burdens.


    There were more like X, but they had already headed to their workces this early morning.


    However, hearing from her that this game could make them enough money to take care of the orphanage intrigued them. By this point, almost everyone knew about the Boundless trial, which was why Sister Jenna felt it was dangerous due to what had been revealed.


    However, another thing that people knew was that it was possible to make serious money from that game. However, not everyone could afford the now very expensive helmets or beginner packages, nor did they have the time for such luxuries.


    The Sisters here were in that situation. Even if they would like to y that game, who would look after their beloved snot-nosed brats in the meantime? They couldn''t bear to abandon them for too long.


    X knew this, but she smiled. "Soon, there should be-"


    She was interrupted by a loud knocking on the front door. A gruff and hooliganish voice echoed out through the foyer.


    "Oi, Rita, your hubbies are here~"


    Then, more voices simr to the first snickered as theyughed uproariously. Immediately, the room within became tense and ufortable, some younger kids crying a little.


    The eyes of the three Sisters dimmed greatly, Jenna and Moira getting up to herd the kids away while Rita took a deep breath before putting on a fake smile, walking towards the door.


    X frowned and followed her, her heart trembling with repressed anger she had carried all her life. She clenched her fists as ferocity radiated from her, but Rita did not notice this in her distress.


    She simply opened the door and allowed five young men in. All of them wore ck suits that were fitting, one or two of them actually handsome while the others looked decent.


    However, that sleazy look on their faces ruined whatever goodwill their handsome visages might bring any woman. After they entered, the blonde-haired pretty boy in the lead walked up to Sister Rita and smacked her bum rudely.


    "Haha, Rita my dear, it''s good to see you again. After your workst night, I haven''t been able to feel good just walking around and knew I had toe back for more."


    Surprisingly, Sister Rita did not get angry nor did she smack the hand of the young man away. Rather, she smiled demurely and replied.


    "I thank you, Sir, for your kind words, but as you can I''m not at that job right now. Currently, I am taking care of my beloved children here."


    The blonde-haired pretty boy was surprised by this and took his hands off her, finally looking around at where he was. He seemed to understand everything as he folded his arms and couldn''t help but tsk.


    "No wonder! I was wondering why a woman I would not hesitate to marry myself would be engaged in such work, but it seems you''re doing this to take care of the bills for this establishment."


    X''s face became ugly, while Rita simply smiled. This was the greatest shame of all the adult orphans of the orphanage, and why the teenagers worked so feverishly to alleviate the burdens of the orphanage.


    The woman they had long taken as their mother was being forced to engage in questionable acts in the dark side of society just to raise enough to keep them afloat and out of poverty.


    Rita worked hard and had recently taken on such things so that Jenna and Moira, who were younger and more beautiful, wouldn''t have to. She wanted them to find love and get married normally, then have children of their own.


    As for her, with her past, there was likely no man that could stomach marrying used goods like her¡­


    However, Sister Rita had epted her fate. As long as her beloved children could grow up to be the best they could be and have an upbringing devoid of suffering, it was enough for her.


    The blonde-haired young man licked his lips. "To be honest, this changes everything. I only thought you were a particrly exclusive and beautiful worker, but knowing that you are a gentle mother and a noble soul adds this element of excitement I cannot fight back."


    Heughed sinisterly as his men fanned out. "How can I say this, it''s like I''m in a porno, but in real life. This is the kind of scene I have whacked off too many times when I was younger, and now it''s before me in real life. How can I hold back?"


    Sister Rita retained the smile on her face, but it was no longer pleasant. "Good Sir, I cannot do what you hope me to as this is not my other work environment. I would ask that you wait till Ie to work tonight before fulfilling whatever demands you might have."


    The young man nodded. "To be honest, that is better. I''m not usually one to force myself on others, so let''s do this? My gang will fully support your orphanage for renovation and allow you to expand. All you have to do is be my woman, you alone."


    The young man shrugged. "A woman like you who can go this far for others is definitely wife material, and with how many shitty and self-serving women I have seen in our side of life, you are like an angel."


    Rita was surprised by this, and smiled pleasantly. To her, this was a deal she could not refuse, for it would make her dreame true. Just as she was about to agree, X stepped forward with a cold nce.


    "There''s no need! I havee back today because I have earned enough money to do what you offer and more, so your deal is not lucrative!" X stated coldly.


    The pretty boy frowned and gazed at X before his eyes lit up. "Heeyyyy, you''re pretty good yourself."


    X was left speechless, but she gripped her fists and said. "Sir, pleasee backter. Give us time to discuss your offer and decide what to do next."


    The young man''s eyes narrowed. "Nope. This is a once-in-a-lifetime deal. If I leave today, I will not only cancel this opportunity, but whether this orphanage can continue to run in peace will also be up in the air."


    Rita trembled, while X became even more furious. "Get out!"


    She did not fear whatever these men represented because her backing was stronger. She was the Little Sister of Eva, the strongest woman in the world! Who dared to offend her if she told her Big Sis?


    Being told to get lost by a little girl made the men''s face turn ugly. Before the blonde pretty boy could say anything, one of the other guys stepped forward with a dangerous smile.


    "I have been quiet all this while, but I think I will take you for myself, whether you like it or not. Nowe over here!" He demanded as he grabbed X rudely.


    She only nced at him with disdain and moved like a blur, striking him in right in the chest. The fellow then flew back, crashing through the open door andnding badly on the pavement outside.


    The room descended into silence as they all gazed at the twitching fellow whose face was buried in the pavement while his ass was stuck up in shock and confusion.


    X then rushed forward and struck the other four out of the ce, including the pretty boy. However, he was lucky that he had the soft bodies of hisckeys to cushion his fall, so he was rtively intact if a little dazed while those beneath him would require hospital care.


    The blonds haired pretty boy then recovered and gazed at X with anger. "You dumb bitch, do you know what you''ve done? Do you know who you''re messing with? You''re dead, you and all those bitches in there are dead for messing with me!"


    X gritted her teeth in anger, wanting to teach them a bigger lesson, but suddenly showed surprise, then pity. The blonde-haired young man continued rambling about how he would kill them, but was cut off by a burly hand that yanked his shirt, lifting him up.


    He then came face to face with a man that was not ugly, but could be considered handsome in a gruff way. He puffed the smoke of his cigar into the young man''s face as he asked coldly.


    "Who are you then? Since you think you can threaten the Lady Boss'' Little Sister, I want to know how you got the guts."


    "Hiii!! Y-you''re A-Akianu¡­ Leader of the Sanguigno Brothers¡­!!" The young man cried out with fear, his whole body sweating.


    "If you know that much, then scram! Don''te within a mile of that girl or her home ever again, because it has our backing!" Akainu roared into his face, tossing the young man away.


    He quickly nodded and fled, leaving his men behind who could barely move. Akainu ignored them and walked over with Sanji and some Sanguigno Brothers who began disposing of the incapacitated fellows.


    "Big Brother Akainu, you''re here." X greeted him with a smile.


    Akainu nodded. "You requested a loan to renovate your home, so I came, but¡­"


    Akainu couldn''t help but rub X''s head with a soft smile. "Silly littless, do you not know how rich you are now? You don''t need a loan from us, all you needed to do was just say the word."


    X blushed. "I-I just thought¡­"


    Akainuughed. "Don''t worry about it. When I put in the request for a transfer, the Lady Boss simply told me to bill it to her. So, whatever you want to do is being handled by her."


    X heard this and was greatly moved, tearsing to her eyes.


    ''Big Sis Eva, you truly are the best!''


    ----------------------------


    Author''s Note: 2 days worth of chapters missed, I am sorry. I had to write this one bit by bit over the past 2 days so it might seem like the tone shifts at parts.


    I''ll try to write more when I feel better during each day, and can promise 1 half GW and 1 half DS chapter at best each day.


    Thank you, Almighty Essence Stalker and AP_Berserker for the donations.. It was actually what gave me to boost to finish.

 Chapter 665 - Boundless Origins - Cyrus Blood

    Chapter 665 - Boundless Origins - Cyrus Blood


    "Meh, finally." Azy voice remarked from within a carriage that was moving slowly across a pathway.


    Within the carriage was a handsome young man with shoulder-length curly brown hair, two light brown eyes, a wide nose, defined jaw, and pink lips that were pursed at the moment.


    He had a height of 5"7, which seemed like it would be something he would be bothered about, but it, like many other things in the world, did not faze this fellow.


    He was a generally nonchnt person who enjoyed doing what he wanted to do, and what he wanted to do was¡­


    "Young Master, we are here." The carriage driver informed the young man, who was lyingzily within the carriage.


    Hearing that they had reached the destination, he dismounted the carriage and waved at the driver, who waved back and left. This fellow had paid him 3 silver for the journey here, which was a killing!


    "Tsk, tsk, 3 silver for a 30 km journey. Nowadays, prices are really going up." The young man sighed as he stretched his body, not realizing that he had overpaid by about 600%.


    "Whatever, let''s kill some monsters to earn that back." He mumbled to himself calmly as he gazed at the entrance to a Field Zone, the Wilde Swamp.


    It was a level 70-90 Field Zone, aimed towards upper Rank 2 and some Rank 3 yers toe and farm for resources. It was located on the southwestern side of the Cario Continent, where the areas were more untamed and toxic.


    The fellow with the name tag ''Ghostprotokill'', walked into this dangerous Field Zone without hesitation, his environment changing immediately with the first step.


    From a normal pathway looking into a distant bog, he was now smack dab in front of the murky waters where one could definitely see eyes sticking out, waiting for an idiot- *cough* a good friend toe over and be bitten into a death roll - *cough*e and party all night in the water!


    However, the predators in the water observed this fellow. He was dressed in the Nightingale Assassin Armor set, which was leather armor mixed with flecks of iron here and there to enhance defense while not adding weight or inflexibility.


    The armor was as ck as the night and tight-fitting on the fellow''s lean but fit body, covering almost every inch of skin, along with a hood that covered the upper half of his face.


    The predators in the water concluded that this fellow looked too handsome and clever to fall for such a simple trap, so they got bored and looked for other prey. However, they were soon rendered speechless... when the fellow walked overzily and plopped by the bank of the swamp water and dipped his legs inside while kicking.


    If the predators were onnd, their jaws would drop to the ground. They had never witnessed a sight like this in their lives, and they felt like their primal IQ was not enough to process this.


    Normally, these predators mocked humans and humanoids for having all that IQ. What was the use of being smart if you were still going to act like a retard often and think too much about small things in life?


    Now, though, these predators regretted not evolving to get more IQ, so they could understand what the fuck was going on.


    They all slowly swam over to not startle the fellow, but they noticed that even if he could see them, he likely didn''t care. He seemed ignorant, nonchnt, and naive, the three words that made for a tasty meal!


    Just as they were about to pounce, one of them shouted for them to wait. This resulted in irritation among the others, but they decided to listen to what the fellow had to say.


    If it was something wise, they would apud him. If it was something dumb, he would be the warm-up target of their Special Combo Technique: Death Roll After Death Roll!


    The fellow came forward with a wizened look, reminiscent of a sage that had achieved the Dao. Just his aura alone made the other predators feel inferior, a deep awe arising from their hearts.


    "Hahaha, fellow brothers, I feel like this is way too sketchy. Why does it feel less like hapless prey and more like a trap to lure us over, so we could be killed at once?" The sage-like predator asked in lizardnguage.


    None of them noticed that the fellow who was acting as if this bog was a pool froze for a split second before resuming his actions. The other predators seemed moved by this and realized they had almost let their hunger take over!


    "Brother Sage, what do you suggest?" One of the strongest predators asked the fellow.


    The one called Brother Sage stroke his long beard andughed gaily once more.


    "Hahaha, when I was a young man, I participated in the Cold War against Russia. I was deployed into the hintends of Ukraine, where I was forced to fight a tank with only a standard Kshnikov, yet I came out on top."


    The sage-like predator then flung his sleeves dramatically, harrumphing as well. "As such, what needs to be done is simple!"


    "We must ascertain the legibility, credibility, perceptibility, simplicity, intelligibility,prehensibility, palpability, prability, ptability, culpability, and tangibility of his actions!" He concluded as he pointed to Ghostprotokill.


    At this point, the other predators were long subdued by the sage-like fellow and his fancy words. They chanted out: "Brother Sage! Brother Sage! Brother Sage!" over and over again.


    Brother Sageughed once more, enjoying the fanfare as he moved towards Ghost''s legs slowly and carefully. The other predators held their breaths as they watched him go forward and risk his life on their behalf.


    Their eyes misted up as they swore to follow Brother Sage for the rest of their dog lives!


    Brother Sage reached the area around Ghost''s legs and turned to face the others. They watched with bated breaths, but Brother Sage calmly indicated for them to move back.


    Theyplied and doubled the distance, but he motioned for them to move back more. Then, they went triple the original distance away. Their hearts were heavy, realizing that Brother Sage likely knew that if anything went wrong, he would die.


    As such, he didn''t want them anywhere near so that they could suffer a simr fate.


    Arrghh! Brother Sage, you''re forever my greatest benefactor and my only big brother!


    Many predators couldn''t hold back anymore as they burst into tears, sobbing like children at the magnanimity and purity of Brother Sage.


    Brother Sage smiled genially and poked Ghost''s foot, which made the entire underwater freeze. Ghost showed no reaction, which made the other predators release a sigh of relief.


    Brother Sage would be fine.


    The fellow himself turned to them. "Fellow Brothers, I thank you for putting your trust in me. Now that it has been confirmed that nothing will happen, we are free to feast."


    The other predators cheered and pped, dancing with excitement. The strongest predator smiled and said. "Then Brother Sage,e over, so we may discuss how to share the meat this time."


    Hearing how they would share the meat, the others started to drool, and couldn''t wait for things to be shared so that they could feast.


    At this time, Brother Sage smiled. "In order to foster transparency and boost public security, I have decided to partake in this sumptuous meal on behalf of everyone. Brothers, do not worry, I will make sure to savor it well on your behalf!" (Editor''s Note; Is anyone doubting any lineage to rent?)


    The faces of the other predators changed. They realized that they had been tricked, this bastard fellow was going for the fresh meat all along!


    "IMPUDENT!"


    "ARROGANT!"


    "DESPICABLE!"


    The predators roared out their indignation as they rushed over to capture Brother Sage and give him endless death rolls. However, their faces went ck when they realized that the distance between them was enough for Brother Sage to eat the fellow slowly more than five times over.


    Now they understood why he had asked them to go back so far! How deceptive!


    Brother Sage smiled filthily as he opened a jaw over one of Ghost''s legs, looking ready to chomp down.


    "JUNIOR, DO YOU DARE?!" The strongest predator roared as he rushed over, but he knew he wouldn''t make it in time.


    Brother Sage sneered. "What don''t I dare to do?!"


    Then, he bit down hard on Ghost''s left leg, aiming to snap it from the bone and swallow it whole or these fellows to feel the pain and jealousy. The other predators had red eyes as they rushed over, wishing they could beat this fellow to death!


    The teeth connected with the leg the next moment!


    CLANNGGGGG!!!!


    Suddenly, all movements stopped. The onrushing predators had lost their hatred and anger, only looking forward with horror and pain. The strongest predator, clutched his chest, feeling like he was about to cough blood.


    Brother Sage himself slowly removed his teeth from Ghost''s leg and turned to the frozen predators. He then grinned widely, with a sad look in his eyes, as his teeth slowly cracked one by one then shattered, leaving only t gums.


    -999,999,999!


    As this damage number appeared above his head, Brother Sage spoke for thest.


    "It was just¡­ good¡­ business¡­"


    He then evaporated into ash, blown away into the depths of the water as he had been one-shotted. The other predators roared in pain and anguish, feeling pity for their fellow brother who suffered the worst possible death.


    "Fellow brothers, we must avenge Brother Sage! Charrgee!!!" The strongest predator roared with hatred, charging at Ghost''s other leg, hoping to chomp it to death.


    All the others followed behind him, their eyes red with madness and hate, their mouths open to deliver the greatest bite known to history!


    As for Ghostprotokill, who was seated at the banks, he yawned andy down. He then hovered a bit after a while, a weird expression on his face.


    "Damn, this water is itchy as hell. Feels like some tickling foams are rubbing against my leg in rapid session. What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, a golden light manifested around Ghost as he leveled up. He was bbergasted as he wondered what the hell was going on. He literally just came here to rx and tempt the predators to gather in one ce, so he could attack, but he had already leveled up?


    As such, he sighed and with that, he had lost interest in instigating. What else could it have been than the Artificial Intelligence of this game recognizing him to be a handsome, hardworking, far-seeing, and gentle man, thus deciding to reward him for his efforts.


    Ghostprotokill soon fell asleep right there and then, enjoying the atmosphere that most would find repulsive.


    When next he opened his eyes, he found that he was standing on a small ind that was hovering over a murky sea. He looked left and right, noticing that the sea extended for as far as he could see in each direction.


    He also noticed that he was no longer wearing his game attire, instead the normal clothes he had worn before he put on the VR Helmet. The water before him began to shake and tremble, to which Ghost frowned.


    From eight small whirlpools, the exact same number of serpentine heads emerged, each one gazing at the fellow with a mixture of disdain and superiority.


    These heads snaked over and hovered just before the lonely ind, gazing down at the puny human who looked back at them with an eyebrow raised.


    "Haaa¡­ this is why I have to stop drinking 30 pounds of Canada Dry a week. I get hallucinations like this." He muttered with defeat.


    The snakeheads began to speak, their voices deep and sinister, like the evilest bloke one could find in the shadiest alleyway.


    "Flimsy human, you are not qualified to be my inheritor! Quickly vanquish your soul and make space for this king to take over!"


    There was unmistakable arrogance and disdain in the monster''s tone, of which Ghost found amusing. Deciding to y along since he was bored, he replied.


    "Sure, sure, your great¡­ err¡­ who are you again?"


    The 8 serpent heads all froze, with two of them coughing blood from shame, another two coughing blood from anger, and thest four gaining bloodshot eyes.


    "I''m Orochi, the greatest Dragon under the Sovereign! I represent the myriad powers and seed at being supreme to all living things!" All eight heads roared at once, making the small ind Ghost was standing on quake.


    The human did not seem fazed and nodded as if he understood. "Right, right, Orochi. So, you were saying something about me being your inheritor?"


    Orochi harrumphed coldly. "Not that I''m happy about it, but the progenitor knew that his incarnation would be born sometime this era, so he left 1% of each of our Soul Origin in the bloodline of his Lineage so that we would umte enough power to be truly born in this era along with our bloodline carriers."


    Ghost showed an amazed expression. "I see, so I''m from a special Lineage with a bloodline that has powers in reality? That''s nice. Not only that, I got to inherit such a powerful, majestic, magnanimous, and handsome Great Dragon. How lucky I am!"


    Hearing this, Orochi detected nothing wrong andughed uproariously. "It''s good you understand the level of existence you are dealing with. Why, if it weren''t for the protections the progenitor left, I would have long gobbled your soul and taken over!"


    "And you would be in the right to do so. How could such a magnificent being be limited to a small human like me? So what powers do you have?" Ghost asked with interest.


    "Each of my heads represents a unique power. The first head allows me to fly through the air without wings, the second head allows me to spit out the greatest toxins in creation, the third head allows me to breathe mes, the fourth head allows me to breathe ice, the fifth head allows me to teleport through space freely, the sixth head makes me possess the intelligence of a hundred dragons, the seventh head allows me to swim through water with ease and the eight head allows me to use Darkness Energy." Orochi stated with a boastful tone.


    "Not only that, but I possess four special abilities. My scales possess the property of indestructibility against magic and physical attacks if they are not powered by godly might. My blood possesses the ability of regeneration, allowing me to regenerate any of my heads that are cut as well as any wound on my body."


    "My heart possesses the ability of immortality, allowing me to live until the end of the universe. My tail contains the sharpest de in the world, so anyone who attacks me will suffer counter damage that is twice what they dealt to me." Orochi concluded with an arrogant tone, gazing at the human from the corner of his eyes as if he was expecting more praises.


    Ghost showed a shocked expression as he pped. "Such power! Such glory! Lord Orochi, you are truly the greatest in the entire universe! So, do I have ess to these powers?"


    Orochi smiled when he heard the praise, but sneered when he heard the final question. "Of course! Otherwise, how would you have survived having your legs mauled by those giant crocodiles?"


    Orochi then smiled viciously. "Not to mention, you should be aware of this, no? Otherwise, how could you alone have escaped unscathed that day?"


    Ghost''s casual andzy expression disappeared and was reced by one so dark that even Orochi was surprised. "Never again make mention of that time."


    Orochiughed mockingly. "Or what? I will do as I please, human! And there''s nothing you can do."


    "Cyrus Blood, third born young master of the Blood Family. You had everything growing up, loving parents, close rtionships with your siblings, and money to buy whatever you want."


    "You grew up to be a rtively fine young man thanks to your intelligence - which was inherited from m sixth head, mind you! - and seemed to have a bright future." Orochi began to narrate, his heads weaving together so synergistically that anyone who observed it would be dizzy.


    "However, you ruined it all. Just four years ago, you crashed your father''s expensive car doing races after falling into peer pressure for the first time. He wasn''t even that angry, but he knew he had to teach you a lesson, so he only threw a light p in order to punish you."


    Orochi then coiled around Ghost who hands were clenched so tight that blood flowed from them. "What a scene! You, who could not control my power in any way, had to watch as your father turned into bloodmist the moment his hand collided with your face! Hahaha!"


    "Ahh, the horror, the despair, and the fear in your heart at that moment¡­ too good! I could have stopped it, but I thought it would be better this way, without any burdens to distract you from your life''s purpose."


    Orochi sneered at Ghost''s mounting killing intent. "What baffles me to this day is how your mother and siblings casually joined daddykins in the grave, all by touching you a little harshly!"


    Orochi then snickered. "Okay, I''m joking, I forcibly triggered the counterattack. As I said, since you cleared one, might as well do the rest, no? Including the help, the paramedics, the police."


    Orochi sighed. "That day, I think you killed over 50 people alone. No wonder they keep you in that padded cell with that straitjacket on 24/7! I think they''ve tried to kill you about 30 times while you were in this game, but each one failed because you''re indestructible!"


    Ghost suddenly released his clenched fist and breathed out deeply. "Is there a way for me to kill you?"


    Orochi rolled his eyes. "It''s just about as possible as you killing yourself. Or someone else killing you."


    "Is it possible to bring my family back?" Ghost then asked.


    "Difficult... but not impossible. Should you find the Nuwa girl, she could bring them back with enough energy, I guess." Orochi answered with a casual shrug.


    Ghost nodded. "Good, so all I have to do is find her. That''s simple."


    Orochi frowned. "But she is one of the 9 God Serpents. She is equal in power to us, and we are all subordinate to the progenitor''s incarnation."


    Ghost titled his head in thought. "Alright then, change of ns. Let''s find the progenitor''s incarnation and wait for the Nuwa girl to find him."


    Saying this, Ghost¡­ no, Cyrus Blood opened his eyes in the real world despite the Virtua Helmet still being connected to him. His eyes and ears bled due to the brain damage he had suffered, but it was nothing to him. It would all regenerate soon enough.


    Cyrus grinned widely as he saw the panicking faces on the other side of the observation panel, as his padded cell was now filled with hundreds of turrets that were firing at him nonstop, each one bouncing off his skin harmlessly.


    "So he was right, you WERE trying to kill me all this time."


    Cyrus ripped the straitjacket he wore to pieces and broke his bindings before tossing the Virtua Helmet away, rising to his feet with ease.


    "Allow me to return the favor!"

 Chapter 666 - (1/2) Harvest

    Chapter 666 - (1/2) Harvest


    Draco first appeared with Eva near Zaine''s ck Devil Castle. He remembered that Zaine had asked to capture some two princesses from the first ten floors, specifically the 10th one.


    Jenna and Aliza. One was a Battle Princess with valor and might, not less than Slim Fatty and the other was a Holy Princess that was as pure and saintly as Hikari.


    Zaine had kept them ever since they were captured, so Draco moved out to check on them. When he entered the subus'' castle, he saw that she was in the midst of lecturing the two former princess, who looked aggrieved and bullied.


    They now wore skimpy maid outfits that Zaine herself had once worn to seduce Draco - which worked splendidly, given how fat that booty was - which made the yer smile in reminiscence.


    Aliza was the one with light pink hair as well as silvery-blue eyes. She had soft features as well as a gentle disposition that made one feel warm and fuzzy near her. Her body was svelte and quite average, not really curvy, but notpletely hopeless.


    Jenna, though, was built like Roma and Zaine. She had a slightly above average prettiness that was enhanced by her aura of wildness, the slight scar on her right cheek, as well as her short brown hair and dark brown eyes.


    She may not be as pretty as Aliza, but if she jumped or bent over, something would certainly rise quickly.


    Zaine sensed Draco and Eva and stopped her lecturing before turning to them with a smile. "Draco! Eva! You''re here! Great, I wanted to share my n with youst time, but er¡­ I ended up getting distracted¡­"


    Draco''s face became red when he remembered. He had been happily devouring Eva when Zaine had attacked from behind and sucked him dry, almost emptying his balls for good.


    The feeling of going from predator to prey was not very good, so Draco harrumphed and looked away, which made Zaine and Eva chuckle. Zaine smiled yfully and turned around, bend her back in an arc as she aimed her butt towards Draco in its usual skimpy wear.


    Draco immediately gazed at it with love as he began to drool, stretching his arms out in an ''I want'' motion. However, Eva was one step ahead of him, and she grabbed Zaine''s thick butt cheeks and smacked them lightly, making Zaine release a strange sound.


    "Magnificent!" Eva cried out as he continued fondling Zaine''s booty.


    Draco smiled and turned to the two Princess who were looking on with shameful blushes, but did not look away due to curiosity and interest. When they saw Draco looking at them though, they finally felt shame and tried to look away.


    Draco chuckled and walked over to them, inspecting them closely. They were pretty, but Aliza was like a great value Eva and Hikari while Jenna was a great value Roma and Zaine.


    He already had the best versions of them, so why bother with those two? He lost interest immediately and waited for Eva to finish abusing Zaine in order to hear why the subus had wanted them abducted.


    "Gefum¡­" Zaine cleared her throat after Eva reluctantly let go of her. "I have trained these two to became nursemaids for our son. Their purpose is to be there for Loki, if I''m unavable and provide motherly duties on my behalf."


    Zaine smiled widely. "Of course, I could have selected anyone to look after him, but these two are perfect. One has a body ofbat and war, with raging Fire element while the other has a body of divinity, with lots of Holy element within."


    "Both of them are the antithesis of the Devil race, and one of our only weaknesses. However, once our son hits puberty, he will devour these two and take their virginities, using it to grant himself immunity to these elements and be a perfect Devil Supreme!"


    Zaine''s tone was almost fanatic by this point. The two Princesses showed shocked expressions, but they sighed as Zaine had already informed them of their purpose.


    Besides, they knew their existence was only facilitated by Draco. They had epted that they were simply constructs of some Divine Tower, and would have ceased to exist if they had not been captured.


    The fact that there were infinite incarnations of themselves that thought the same as them and would spout the same lines as them if a ''real'' person challenged the tenth floor made them feel all sorts of ways.


    "Tsk, tsk, dear beauties. Do not worry. My son is the born Devil Supreme, an existence far beyond what you can fathom. Being inseminated by him is as glorious as being inseminated by my husband!" Zaine stated as sheforted the two softly.


    Draco was speechless. Then again, Zaine was right. With his blood and Zaine''s blood flowing through him, Loki would be a monster no worse than his father in this regard.


    Draco rolled his eyes and left with Eva while Zaine continued rambling about the greatness of her son, her spittle flying about as she entered crazy mom mode.


    Next, they appeared in Roma''s bog which was as murky as always. They stood near her cottage, hearing the sound of chanting within. Intrigued, the White-Haired Duo opened the door slightly to take a peek.


    There, they saw Roma in her witch attire dancing around a cauldron, reciting some mystic words as she tossed reagents in. What made this sight as lovely and heart-warming was the toddler who stood on a table nearby, doing a slow crab dance as she hopped about, wearing over sized shaman clothes.


    Eva felt moved by this sight, thinking that Roma and Rose were really cute. When she gazed at Draco, Eva tittered under her breath, since the fellow was crying while snot flowed from his nose.


    ''My baby girl is so adorable, ah!'' was all that went through his head at that moment.


    Eventually, the two finished their concoction, and Draco rushed in to grab the two of them into his arms. He then kissed them all over, making Romaugh, while Rose shyly buried her face into his chest.


    She loved being held and pampered by her father, but he often wasn''t around, and she didn''t want to bother him. Now, she got to enjoy what she loved most, but she felt embarrassed by it.


    Roma giggled at her daughter''s behavior, while she went over to hug Eva. "Eldest Sis, what brings you here?"


    "We''reing to check on that Endurance Sentinel, as well as all those other Sentinels, we captured a while back." Eva revealed with a smile.


    Roma showed a surprised expression and nodded. "I have been keeping them on a nearby with mostly habitable properties. I thought the intention behind capturing them was to breed a local force?"


    Draco and Eva paused. Roma was left speechless, as their expressions made it clear that the two hadn''t thought that far ahead.


    "Well, we initially only wanted the Luck Sentinel to turn it into resources with your Cauldron of Evil skill. We took the rest for a simr purpose, to cook them all up for resources, but raising them to be the natives of a nearby is also a very good idea. This way, we can monitor and harvest them after letting them grow." Draco stated with a nod.


    "Not to mention, we can change the time dtion for that, allowing hundreds of years to pass for them in order to let them grow. Thoses in the void have endless energy produced from this ind, as well as limitless resources that are extinct in Boundless. There''s little to no chance of them not growing into something great." Eva added with a smile.


    The two of them were satisfied by this n. Draco then informed Roma that they wanted to cook up the Luck Sentinel right away, but the Gypsy stated that she was not sure about that.


    She exined to Draco that if the resources were good, how would they get another Luck Sentinel? Draco felt that Luck Sentinels were naturally urring in their race, but Eva suddenly remembered that they found it in a strange machine that was harvesting the energy of worlds to nourish it.


    It was not natural, but artificial!


    Draco''s face changed when he remembered this, and thanked Eva and Roma. He then considered this problem, since the Luck Sentinel had no genitals.


    Draco''s expression soon shifted as he smiled wickedly. "Why am I thinking so hard over this? If the Luck Sentinel has no genitals, then all I have to do is give them one!"


    Such a thing was obviously difficult, but there were many ways to achieve it. Roma could concoct a special Mystic Brew that would do the task, but such things always had strange side effects or downsides.


    Rather, Draco himself was a powerful Grandmaster Alchemist, so he didn''t need to look far. He pulled out Pair Dadeni and calcted, before selecting resources rted to transformations and fertility.


    He then went through the usual crafting process before failing the first time. After all, he was creating something quite advanced from scratch, so he would need a few tries even with his talent.


    With Refinement, he basically remade the resources he just used in the same quantities and qualities, resuming once more. He did not fail this time after he added his Control to the mix, it''s Tier 5 nature of being able to easily see into atomic and a little into the quantum realm severely raising his sess chances.


    Draco''s heart trembled.. He realized that gaining the ability to see into the atomic realm seemed to be the prerequisite for upgrading from Grandmaster to God in a Tradeskill, as his Alchemy Technique made humongous progress for the first time since the Treasury.

 Chapter 667 - (2/2) Concoct

    Chapter 667 - (2/2) Concoct


    This was huge! Huge discovery!


    Draco was panting heavily, he had long stopped his brew and let it ruin as his mind rumbled. He thought rapidly as he realized that he had finally found the path forward that had not only eluded him, but hundreds of Grandmasters since time immemorial had agonized over.


    How to be a God of a Tradeskill?!


    In truth, some Grandmasters had achieved the way forward, due to special bloodline abilities or something simr that allowed them to view into the atomic realm. However, Those bastards had either kept it themselves or had not even capitalized on it.


    Just knowing the way forward wasn''t enough. It also required practice, talent, and skill. How most Gods of Tradeskills even came about was those who ascended to Divinity through both Combat Rank and Source Origin while practicing a Tradeskill.


    For example, take Draco. Without this enlightenment, he would still have be a God of cksmithing and co because, at Rank 6, he would obtain the Source Origin of a Divine Rank Dragon.


    When he became a god, any Tradeskills at the Grandmaster Rank would automatically ascend to godhood because he would have divine Power and Divine Energy with which to forge, concoct, etc.


    This was what most Grandmasters and Tradeskill practitioners assumed, because it was the only difference between the two Ranks. Master and below used Worldly, Grandmaster used Aetheric and God used Divine.


    It was simple enough to understand, wasn''t it?


    However, Draco had just found that there was an alternate path. One that was just as tough as ascending to Godhood, but would yield arguably the same results!


    Draco coined this Atomic Crafting on the spot, while hebeled the ''traditional'' method, Divine Crafting. Since this was only theory and hadn''t been achieved, there were no system announcements or acknowledgment by the AI, but Draco knew it was likely furiously working and calcting everything.


    Taking a deep breath, he decided to pursue thister. As of now, he worked on his Gender Change potion stoically, taking it seriously while he worked so as to ensure perfection.


    Due to the sheer level of focus and the quality of avable energy in the Morningstar World, this was a grand sess! In fact, Draco was pleasantly surprised by what came out.


    ?Procreator ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Pseudo-Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: This potion permanently changes the physiology of any living species, allowing them to produce organs rted to sexual reproduction simr to humans. The selection of organs is determined based on the mentality and biological makeup of the consumer.?


    ?Congrattions on creating new potion: Procreator (consumable) (Pseudo-Divine)


    Rewards:


    6,250% Exp


    6,250% Tradeskill Exp


    30,000,000 gold


    625,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    It had been a while since he had caused a system announcement for creating something new, and it couldn''t help but bring back fond memories of the times he had caused hundreds of yers worldwide to cough blood in anger and defeat at his superiority.


    Back then, they had lived in perpetual fear of the next announcement, beaten day by day until they became numb.


    Draco couldn''t help but sigh¡­ such good times!


    However, he refocused on his task. With this potion in hand, he gathered Eva and Roma and teleported onto the nearest hospitable where Roma had ced the Sentinels.


    It was a lush green wood element-type with endless forests, pools,kes, and small seas here and there. The Sentinels seemed to bepletely at peace here, living life slowly and banally as they created on territory and lived each day without any stress due to abundant food and resources.


    This was good, Draco thought. The less they had to struggle and fight, the more they would be domesticated and lose their furious and murderous edge, allowing them to be harvested with ease.


    Draco looked around and saw that the Luck Sentinel was currently milling about near a secluded location, waiting for a certain glowing herb to ripen.


    ?Power Breaker Divine Flower ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (50% effectiveness)


    Effect: This herb allows a person to break any seals or shackles on themselves and exercise their full power regardless of where they are.?


    Draco and Eva''s faces became colorful while Roma''s face changed. When the Luck Sentinel noticed that it was being watched, it froze like deer caught in headlights, realizing that it had severely fucked up in its impatience.


    It tried to grab the unripe herb and consume what was there, its movements halted as time was stopped around it. It was then dragged over to hover before the White-haired Duo, where Eva slowly pressed a hand to its forehead.


    Immediately, the time for the Luck Sentinel resumed, but it rather knelt before Eva subserviently. Eva nodded with satisfaction as Draco tossed the Procreator Potion down its throat.


    They watched in morbid fascination as the Luck Sentinel began to shiver and tremble in pain and agony, its body slimming slightly as muscle mass was consumed to create functioning reproductive organs.


    Eventually, it grew a long donger that was about twice the size of a human leg, but quite average for something of its rtive size. Draco realized that he would have to work a bit more on the potion so that the consumers to achieve better sexual prowess than this.


    Done suffering, it rose to its feet once more and knelt before Eva. Eva turned to Draco who nodded to her. Then, the Homines was summoned over from another part of the inner Universe, where Eva kept it and the dark miasma from her time at The Bazaar.


    The Homines. They were remnant species of a race that a True God tried to craft but got bored halfway and dropped the matter. Hence, they had no facial features or aside from being humanoid. They could switch between male and female at a whim, and they never aged, never ate, never slept, never thought, never spoke.


    They could be whatever you wanted them to be at any point in time, the perfect servile race. They were a featureless race that looked like a mannequin without a face. If anyone of any race mated with them, they would give birth to a perfect bloodline descendant with no traits from the Homines since they were iplete and only had a cloning genome.


    When the Homies appeared, it was in male form. Eva pointed to the Luck Sentinel that was standing there like a brainless idiot.


    "You are to continually mate with that thing and drink this potion after each insemination and then this one right after that."


    Eva tossed two potions towards them right after the other. One was emerald in color while the other was golden-white.


    ?Instant Gestation ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: This potion severely decreases the average gestation time for any female species by 95%, at a cost of their lifespan for exactly how much time is cut down.?


    ?Goddess'' Kiss ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Restore 100% Health, Mana, Stamina, Focus, Lifespan, and all organic energies. Increase Health, Mana, Stamina, Focus, Lifespan, and all organic energy regeneration by 100% for 1 day.?


    The first was to shorten the birth time, obviously and the second was to restore the damage dealt by using the first potion. Whatever the case, once the Homines received the items, it suddenly grew in size to match the Luck Sentinel and transformed into a voluptuous female with crazy curves, but no features.


    Draco then elerated time around the two, creating a new dtion. It was not the same as when he did it for himself and Eva, because the AI had to match time with reality and not let their minds shatter.


    However, these sentinels and the area in which the dtion covered was its own resources, so it could easily speed up time as that was merely simtion for it in a meta sense.


    So for Roma, Eva, and Draco, all Draco did was turn his hand clockwise, but for the Sentinel and the Homines, they got busy, then one got pregnant, drank the first potion, gave birth, then drank the second.


    So when the fast forward stopped, the Luck Sentinel was standing by the side idly, while the Homines was cradling a mini Luck Sentinel that was a baby. Draco and Eva were satisfied by the sess of their experiment, and the baby Luck Sentinel was taken by Draco.


    The Homines didn''t seem to care as it had no personality, and would only follow orders, while the Luck Sentinel waspletely mind-controlled by Eva.


    Draco then put the baby in its own time dtion and fast forward until it grew to adulthood. An adult Luck Sentinel with 100% the same looks and stats as the previous one stood there, looking around with confusion.


    It then saw Draco and Eva, then its ''parents'', and understood. It immediately tried to channel its powers of Luck inherited by its father, but Roma simply smiled and brought a cauldron out.


    ?Cauldron of Evil ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcefully capture every enemy within a 5-mile radius, bringing them into your cauldron where they would be set on boil. Once done, they may either take damage if they pass a Luck check, or they would be turned into random resources or items of any kind or grade.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    "Everyone, into the pot!


    Boil until it is searing hot,


    Until sweet and sulent for my sot,


    Everyone, into the pot!


    Simmer within the brew,


    Your meat will be soft to chew,


    Stir rigorously for a nice stew,


    Everyone, into the pot!"


    --------------------------------------------


    Author''s Note: Only finished this chapter 5 mins before reset, so it''s a bit rushed.. Anyway, Merry Christmas, and I hope you all have a great time this year.

 Chapter 668 - (1/2) Floor 31

    Chapter 668 - (1/2) Floor 31


    The Luck Sentinel was immediately pulled into the pot without further ado, its wails sounding as its very essence was cooked down into the broth. No one would wish such a fate even on their worst enemy, for this kind of agony was more than what even the Evil Duo dealt to Local Dork.


    Draco and Eva simply watched coldly while the other Luck Sentinel trembled, but remained dazed and under control. As for the Homines, it showed no reaction to the scene before it, simply watching in its curvy female form.


    When done, Roma banged the side of the pot with herdle, and a few items shot out of it and into the air while she made a ''that''s all folks'' pose. Since she was locked in that pose as a consequence of the skill''s animation, Draco and Eva caught the items for her.


    There were four materials, three skillbooks, three potions, and one strange scroll.


    ?Sentinel''s Eye ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Alchemy, Divination, etc?


    ?Sentinel Fiber ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Tailoring, cksmithing, Privateering, etc?


    ?Pure Sentinel Blood ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Alchemy, Divination, Witchcraft, Cooking, Brewing, etc?


    ?Sentinel Essence ¨C Material x20


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Farming, Cultivation, Medicine, Purification.?


    ?Sentinel Summon ¨C Active Skill (Summoner only)


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Call forth a random sentinel archetype to fight for you in battle as a summon. Its Rank is the same as yours and it retains its full Rank rted battle power.


    Note: Max Summoning Mastery required.


    Duration: 20 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour?


    ?Lucky Day ¨C Active Skill (yer only)


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Enjoy a 300% boost in Luck for loot droops, critical chance, critical damage, and evasion chances.


    Duration: 1 day.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    ?Lucky Hour ¨C Active Skill (NPC only)


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: For the duration of this skill, one would experience many beneficial opportunities, and ongoing events in life would be altered from negative to positive.


    Duration: 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Gigantification Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: This potion increases the physical size of the consumer, allowing them to adjust their size between 10 to 1000 times their base dimensions for a maximum of 12 hours depending on the size chosen.?


    ?Sentinel Race Change Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: This potion allows the consumer to change races from their natal race to a Sentinel. The type of Sentinel one bes will depend on their highest stat at the time.


    Note: Race Changes cannot be undone without using special methods!?


    ?Luck Boost Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: This potion allows the consumer to increase their Luck stat by a range of 1-5 points.?


    Draco and Eva checked the conventional items and nodded. It seemed that for Sentinels, having the Sentinel Summon skill, the Gigantification Potion and the Sentinel Race Change Potion were a sure drop.


    As for thest scroll, Draco and Eva recognized it because Eva had used something simr before, but not as distinct.


    ?Goddess of Luck''s Heraldry ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Be the herald of the Goddess of Luck on this ne.?


    Both Draco and Eva couldn''t help but tsk. This scroll was born for Lucky Bastard Fitter, so they would make sure to save it up for the fellow. Apart from the materials, Draco could not replicate the items since his current limit was the Rare-tier.


    As such, they pocketed them forter. Whatever the case, their experiment was sessful, so they could alwayse backter to continue the rest.


    As for now, the Homies and Luck Sentinel were given the order to mate infinitely, and Draco set their area to be dted instead of fast-forwarded. He hoped toe and see a whole n of Luck Sentinels.


    Cooking them up when that happened should yield even Divine items, right?


    Draco took Roma and Eva back to the ind in the void. As a reward for Roma, she got to enjoy his new ''elongation'' abilities under the BoG Tier 5, which left the witch dazed on her bed with endless fluid leaking out of her.


    The White-Haired Duo then exited the Inner Universe, entering the tower itself. They shared a look and shook their heads.


    "Not yet, it''s too early to turn it upside down." Dracomented with regret.


    "Hmph, but the time ising soon. Soon, everything will be turned to dust." Eva replied with a cold snort.


    Draco nodded with a smile. With that in mind, the two entered the 31st floor of the tower. They had an idea of what to expect, but this was quite beyond their expectations.


    Draco and Eva had been forcibly de-aged, returning to the age of 10 years old each as they sat in their parent''s arms. Eva and Draco were absolutely adorable in their younger forms, and this sight would like likely kill any person who hade with them.


    A shame it was just them on this floor. Draco gazed at the 10-year-old Eva and nodded, knowing that if he had met her, he would have had a massive crush on her.


    Eva also felt the same way about young Draco, knowing she would have probably spent all her pocket money buying him games or something in order to win his love.


    At this time, they noticed their generated parents, but when Draco saw them, he was surprised. However, Eva looked like she had seen a ghost as she gazed especially at Draco''s parents, muttering ''impossible'' many times.


    Hearing this, how could Draco not understand? As such he casually took a look at the two with him to see what the magic was.


    The first he saw was a valiant man with spiky ck hair and a well-defined face that was about 30% simr to Draco. However, Draco had softer features like a fuckboy while his father was pure manly, with a powerful jawline and endless masculinity.


    No wonder Aunt Fyre still couldn''t let go up until now, the amount of testosterone this fellow was radiating was enough to smother a woman to death. However, this aura was countered by the woman who held Draco in her arms.


    When Draco observed her, his analysis was much simpler. It was basically a younger and shorter Aunt Fyre with a smaller chest, but Zaine level hips and thighs.


    Not to mention, Aunt Fyre had a more serpentine kind of beauty while his mother had a devilish charm that was no weaker than a top-tier subus. Her smile alone radiated wickedness and allure that would make any man feel the need to seed.


    Well, he had to admit, both his parents were impressive. However, Draco was neutral as he faced them because they were not the real deal.


    He then looked over to the still shocked Eva and noticed that her father was an effeminate man with androgynous looks and wore sses. His hair was white as snow while his soft eyes were a dark hue.


    Eva''s mother was a woman so beautiful it made Draco''s heart palpitate, as she smiled at him. She had long emerald hair as well as dark blue eyes that shone with interest.


    Counter to his Mother, Eva''s mother was just like her daughter in the future, inducing the feeling of adoration and worship in all. With her added motherly charm, it made young boys like Draco have childish crushes.


    Suddenly, the carriage came to a stop as both parents began to dismount with Draco and Eva in their arms protectively. Eva seemed impartial to this, but Draco felt strange in his heart.


    This feeling of being tiny while lying in his mother''s chest was new to him, especially when his father reached out and ce his big hand on his head. He may not have wanted it, but he suddenly felt a wave of emotion pass through him, as he felt both sensations of warmth and safety.


    Eva reached out mentally - they both still had their bloodline and control obviously - andforted Draco, knowing that this must be a conflicting experience for him.


    Draco did feel conflicted, but decided to check the floor details that had juste up instead.


    ?The Thirty-First Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You are in the World of Martial Spirits! Here, children at the age of ten undergo an awakening ceremony to unlock their hidden Martial Spirits and embark upon the path of Martial Arts!


    You have just reached 10 years old and are about to undergo awakening. Survive the ceremony and awaken your affiliated Martial Spirit!


    Limitation 1: Magic does not exist in this world, only Qi and Martial Arts!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based skills or abilities, as well as your equipment.


    Limitation 4: This world is ruthless, dog eat dog in the truest sense. There will be no mercy or pity.


    Provision 1: You retain your power from outside, but only in terms of stats and only after you awaken Martial Spirits.


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items and consumables in your Inventory.


    Provision 3: You can use any and all of your Tradeskills at will.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco and Eva shared a look. So it turned out that this was why they had been de-aged! There supposed to go and select their pokem- *cough* go and awaken their Martial Spirits!


    Just as they thought this, their parents arrived before a huge area which was bustling with people just like them, bringing in children at the same age as them toe and perform what must be the awakening ceremony!

 Chapter 669 - (2/2) Tension

    Chapter 669 - (2/2) Tension


    The entrance of the arena was thoroughly packed, and it seemed like there was a semnce of a queue, but at the same time, not really. Draco rolled his eyes, preprepared to wait when he was shocked by a tyrannical roar.


    "ALL OF YOU, SCRAM FROM BEFORE THIS KING!" Draco''s dad roared as his skin reddened and his height increased.


    Scorching heat radiated from his body, and everyone in the square paled, especially those close to him. When they saw him transform, many screamed and ran, because¡­


    "Oh my God, it''s an expert at the Integration Realm?"


    "Why the fuck is he here? A person of his caliber should be the leader of a massive n!"


    "I thought our area was too weak to have experts at this realm? Did he cross over from another state?!"


    Many people shouted different things as they made way, which Draco and Eva used to glean a lot of information. They shared strange looks before likely understanding what the problem was.


    If these fellows were bbergasted, it was likely that the Tower was too. Most who came here had powerful parents, for sure, but within the scope of the game, none of them were above Rank 7.


    However, Draco and Eva''s bloodline was above Origin Grade and their parents were already masters of their various Inheritances with rtively high purity. This, when converted to this world''s standard, meant that they were likely of a higher realm than anyone else.


    Hence, the weirdness. Using a public arena like this was so that regardless of if one''s parents were high or low, they would be able toplete this floor''s plot. But with parents like theirs, as that one fellow had insinuated, they could have easily afforded to awaken Draco and Eva at their n homes.


    Draco also gazed at his Soulmate questioningly. She wrung her lips, but nodded, leaving him speechless as he had just mentally asked Eva if his father actually behaved like that in reality, which she had confirmed.


    He was this tyrannical?


    Hmph, but it meant nothing!


    Didn''t he ultimately bend his back to the Pangu Lineage like a dog and give in?


    Draco was instantly unimpressed, his father''s actions looked like a joke to him. Eva saw this and sighed, but did not say anything.


    Her position on the matter was clear since she knew the full story, but she dared not try to impose her thoughts on Draco, especially given that he had suffered on her behalf.


    Draco''s fatherughed arrogantly as he walked through, while his mother simply smiled beautifully, hearts in her eyes as she gazed at her husband''s wicked nature.


    Eva''s mom smiled with amusement and followed, while her soft-looking dad simply rubbed his forehead with exasperation. They all entered the arena despite onlookers giving them aggrieved and bbergasted looks.


    It was the equivalent of billionairesing to a charity food center to im some of the meals. Totally immoral, despicable, and reprehensible!


    "Brother Dante, are you sure this is wise?" Eva''s father asked with a slightly bothered look.


    "Hahaha! Brother Akihiko, why are you worried? Our little angels are awakening today, and we should use a public venue so that no one can im that we are misrepresenting facts! The whole world should see that the son of I, Dante, is a monster, hahaha!" Danteughed arrogantly, not caring if anyone wanted to hear it or not as he stomped towards the entrance.


    Akihiko, Eva''s father, simply sighed once more. Ever since they were kids, Dante had always carried him around to cause trouble, and the two of them had always ended up in life and death scenarios because of that brazen nature of his.


    If Akihiko did not consider Dante his best friend, he would have long since beaten him up.


    "Kiyoko, they''re at it again." Draco''s mother giggled.


    Kiyoko rolled her eyes. "Seriously, Lilith, I sometimes wonder which ones are the married couple, them and us or the two of them alone!"


    The two women giggled away, while Draco and Eva shared a look again. Eva blushed and nodded once more, that yes, this was how they were in reality, leaving Draco even more speechless.


    Soon, they entered the arena and walked up to the testing podium, where some government officials sat with frowns on their faces, wondering what the hold up was.


    When they saw Dante in his Demon Form walk over arrogantly, their faces changed as they rushed to stand and bow.


    "We greet the Lucifer n Head!!" They all roared with utmost respect and valor.


    Danteughed uproariously.


    Then they turned to Lilith.


    "We greet the Grand Lady of the Lucifer n!"


    Lilith simply smiled yfully, but did not acknowledge them.


    They then turned to Akihiko.


    "We greet the Amaterasu n Head!"


    Akihiko pushed up his sses and nodded arrogantly, a light of disdain in his eyes.


    They finally faced Kiyoko.


    "We greet the Grand Lady of the Amaterasu n!"


    Kiyoko simply smiled softly, but this was enough to make many men and women feel like their souls had been cleansed. Even Eva sighed with pleasure and leaned into her mom''s embrace.


    She had run away from home earlier this year, so she hadn''t been able to enjoy her mother''s beautiful smile and warm hug, which she now realized how dearly she missed.


    Just as the group was about to step forward after the officials were allowed to rise, they heard an annoying, jarringughter.


    "Hahaha, I, Ao Lingtian, havended!"


    BAM!


    Suddenly, the entire ce shook because a huge and burly fellow had crashed into the square, toppling everything and everyone as he left a crater. He then revealed a young boy who looked much like him, sneering at everyone who had fallen from his father''s heavynding.


    Ao Lingtian was around 6''3, a towering man with huge muscles that were not gnarly, but extremely shapely and well-defined. The man had a mop of messy ck hair and wild brown eyes, as well as bronze-colored skin that shone in the reflection of the sun.


    His huge nose, narrow eyes, and thick lips, though, made him look a bit average in terms of looks. His son on his shoulders inherited almost all of his looks, only that he was slightly more handsome.


    The moment they arrived, the officials rose to their feet and bowed once more in a hurry.


    "We greet the Pangu n Head!"


    Ao Lingtianughed uproariously. "Hahaha, government dogs, quickly bring out three virgin beauties for me to y with while my son awakens his Martial Spirit!"


    His words made the faces of the government officials here became ugly, but they didn''t dare speak back against a powerful fellow who could destroy this entire city in a few blows.


    "Hm? You there, quickly hand over your daughter for this father''s enjoyment. Take some 4th-grade Qi Stones in exchange." Ao Lingtian ordered casually as he tossed a few glowing green crystals towards a family of four with a 16-year-old daughter and 10-year-old boy who hade here to awaken.


    The family were stunned and horrified as Lingtian casually reached out for the girl without waiting for their agreement. In his eyes, these Qi Stones were worth more than this entire city - and this was in fact true objectively speaking - not to mention it was the luck of this girl''s 10,000 generations to be yed with by him.


    However, just as Lingtian was about to snatch her, a hand gripped his own, stopping it in ce.


    Lingtian grunted angrily as he checked who dared to stop him, and saw the menacing look that Dante was giving him as he had returned to his normal form. Lingtian then smiled with derision.


    "Well, well, well, if it isn''t Dante the Clown. What is a noble n head like you doing in a hovel like this? Or have you finally epted where you truly belong?"


    Dante did not react to the rude words and simply replied. "Bitchtian, quickly scram until you''re no longer within 100 miles of my presence and carry that little monkey away with you, or don''t me me for ending both your lives today."


    Ao Shangtian looked infuriated at being called a little monkey, but meeting Dante''s gaze, the small boy cowed. As for Lingtian, he did not seem bother, rather breaking his hand from Dante''s grasp.


    "Rx, clown boy, I''vee here to awaken my son, not to fight. Besides, if we do, all these precious little innocents will die, and you don''t want that, now do you?"


    Dante''s expression faltered slightly as he looked at the hundreds of people watching the confrontation with fear and trepidation. He then sighed under his breath and took a step back.


    "One day, when you stop relying on crowds to threaten me, I will tear your head off myself, just like I did your wife." Dante spoke coldly as he walked away.


    For once, Lingtian''s arrogant smile was wiped from his face as he mustered intense killing intent towards Dante. However, without the other n Heads to assist him, he was outnumbered, so he could only take a deep breath and take his own advice.


    Soon, the officials regathered the crowd and ced the threeds at the lead. Normally, awakenings were done five at a time, but in order to allow the Young Masters and Young Lady of these prominent ns to truly shine, each one would take turns.


    Ao Shangtian was the first who headed to the center of the spirit array that would infuse his body with Qi Energy from Qi Stones and stimte his Martial Spirit into awakening.


    Before he went up, though, Ao Lingtianughed. "Those trashy 1st grade Qi Stones wouldn''t be able to even tickle my son. Use this instead!"


    The official caught the glowing stone shakily, observing it for a moment until it dawned on him that he was holding a 9th grade Qi Stone, the best in the world!


    _____________________________


    Author''s Note: Thank you Tunder, Ghost, Hamm, Arkon, Aratajun, and Misery for the donations over the past week!


    People like you need to unlock Control and assist me in ruling the world, sigh.

 Chapter 670 - Awakening Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 670 - Awakening Ceremony</h4>


    In fact, Qi Stones of this level only existed in rumors. No one here had ever seen one in their lives because they were too precious and too potent to be used like them.


    What did a sryman have to do with a ball of dark matter? It would be a waste on the likes of him, rather causing a disaster than bringing him superpowers or any of that nonsense.


    The official ced the 9th grade Qi Stone in the slot and the entire array lit up like a heavenly phenomenon. Everyone by the side watched with awe and fascination, their expressions filled with reverence for something they had never seen before.


    "Activate the array!" One of the officials roared, and thismand was instantly carried out. Immediately, beautiful blue energy wafted into the body of Ao Shangtian, its thickness so strong that even the mostmonyman could see it.


    One thing about Qi was that it was only visible to those who could use it. So those fancy cultivation fights that urred in the skies were simply two retards shouting overpowered technique names and pointing fingers at each other while explosions happened to the average man.


    Yet this time, even a dog and cat could see it. That was how potent it was.


    The moment the energy entered Shangtian''s body, he trembled a little, yet the littled did not seem to be in trouble. Rather, the officials showed expressions of shock while Lingtianughed arrogantly.


    Dante and Akihiko frowned, while Lilith disyed killing intent. As for Kiyoko, her smile became cold.


    Shangtian remained like this for about three minutes until his eyes zed open, a brown light shining from them.


    The image of a Primordial Giant wreathed in earth, wind, fire, and water formed behind him, roaring in an elemental voice as the world was created by its whim.


    Beside it was the form of a muscr man with bronze skin who wielded a giant axe that seemed imposing enough that one wouldn''t doubt its ability to cleave the universe in half.


    On the other side was a fellow covered with wounds all over, but his body radiated endless vitality that even surged into the surroundings, healing the ailments of many normal people.


    These three images intertwined with each other, rolling over until they formed a single yet disjointed image that crawled into Shangtian''s back. At this moment, thed opened his eyes and absorbed the rest of the energy from the 9th grade Qi Stone, making multiple breakthroughs as he entered the first realm of cultivation.


    Shangtian turned around to boast to his father and show off, but his heart skipped a beat when he saw a sharp pair of nails about to gouge his heart from his chest.


    Lilith had struck immediately, aiming to kill this little shit before he could develop into a threat to her son!


    Lingtian''s face changed as he roared with fear, using all his power to appear before Shangtian and block the attack for his son with his body. Lilith ripped deep into his back, making Lingtian cough a huge wad of blood, but he managed to carry Shangtian away.


    He then turned to re at Lilith, with bloodied teeth, hatred in his eyes. "You evil woman, you dare attack an innocent child?"


    All eyes turned to Lilith, many with hidden disdain and disgust towards the woman. However, she didn''t seem to care as she retracted her ws and simply looked disappointed that she had failed, no sign of remorse to be found.


    "So what? That little dog will harm my son in the future, so killing him now is protecting my baby boy. Why shouldn''t I end his dog life?"


    Many were left speechless by her reply. Many mothers in the crowd couldn''t help but nod inwardly in agreement as they held their children closer. If they knew that a new talent appeared that would harm their little ones, they too might strike if they had the power.


    Of course, the men shook their heads, still disdaining her. To them, it was better to let the young ones fight it out. By acting like this, wasn''t she admitting that she felt her son was inferior and would be unable to make a name for himself?


    Well, both sides had a point, and the difference had to do with how both sexes dealt with matters and saw the world. Women did not see the need for posturing or des, rather wanting things solved simply if it would harm their families, while men preferred to solve things honorably and through masculine ceremony that was pivotal to keeping their gender strong.


    Both Dante and Akihiko shared the sentiment that they shouldn''t interfere in the personal fights between the younger generation as that would be up to them, which was why they hadn''t made a move, while Kiyoko was ambivalent. She agreed with both opinions and had been unable to make up her mind on what to do.


    Lingtian frowned. "You and that sister of yours are crazy witches! Do you ever stop to think of the consequences of your actions?!"


    Lilith sneered. "Do notpare me to Big Sis, she is far stronger and wiser than me. She also taught me to act however I want in life, because she has my back."


    Lingtian wanted to cough blood. This bitch and her sister were a menace to the Pangu Alliance, doing whatever they wanted without obeying the unspoken rules.


    In contrast, Dante was more level-headed since he was a n Master, but he too had a bad habit! This habit was¡­


    Panting like a dog, he had to tighten his legs to hide his boner. "Babe, you are so sexy when you''re evil!"


    Lilith smiled at Dante. "When our son is done, we can celebrate your favorite way, Dear."


    Dante cheered like a young boy being told he would get a new game, making Akihiko p his forehead in shame while Kiyokoughed. Lingtian simply scoffed and backed away carefully.


    He had sustained an injury to protect his son, and if he couldn''t face off against all four of them before, he certainly couldn''t do so now. However, they seemed to have lost interest in him, as they didn''t want to go too far without assured results.


    Next was Eva, who stood on the array with an arrogant expression. Her sweet little face that was growing into the unparalleled beauty she would be softened the heart of all onlookers and made them want to spend their lives protecting her.


    Akihiko smiled and threw a 9th grade Qi Stone over as well. The officials were already numb, so they ced it in the slot and activated the array. The Qi entered Eva''s body as she trembled slightly, surprised that this thing was so potent.


    It took her four minutes to activate her Martial Spirit, and her Heavenly Manifestation was quite moving.


    In the center, a ball of searing white light glowed, while to her left was a woman of unparalleled beauty that looked like Amaterasu with white angelic wings. On her right was a woman who sat on a floating throne while legions of Angels bowed to her. She looked just like Eva, but with a cold and divine disposition.


    Seeing this, the faces of everyone changed. Lingtian especially regretted not bringing the other n Heads over so that they could attack and ughter this little bitch.


    She seemed like she would be a threat to his son!


    Shangtian himself drooled when he gazed at Eva, deciding to defile her when he became stronger so that he could dominate her. He wiped his drool and smiled confidently, excitedly awaiting the day he could make that wench crawl under his crotch like a dog, haha!


    Akihiko showed a shocked look while Kiyoko was not sure whether to be happy or sad, Dante''s eyes glowed with a pleasant light while Lilith seemed excited.


    "Niece, you truly are powerful!" Lilith praised Eva as the girl absorbed the rest of the energy from the 9th grade Qi Stone and also made rapid breakthroughs. Once she was done, Eva smiled and bowed to Lilith with respect.


    "Thank you, Auntie, but Draco is much better than me." Eva replied, honestly.


    Lilith smiled and did not take it to heart. She had long been fond of Eva, looking forward to the day she would marry her son and be her daughter too. She was genuinely happy to see Eva so talented, as it meant that she could protect her son if anything went wrong.


    Reading her thoughts, Kiyoko couldn''t help but roll her eyes. When would Lilith finally open her eyes and realize her son was probably a dragon among men¡­ err, a python among boys?


    Draco himself wrung his lips. Damn, why did this woman have to downy his strength? Did she think he was a sick cat that anyone could bully?


    Seeing her son''s dissatisfaction, Lilith panicked. "My love, I don''t mean it that way, you''re naturally the strongest and most handsome boy in the world. No one can match you!"


    Hearing this, Draco couldn''t help but smile despite himself. Harrumph, now she was talking sense! This father would shock the world as he had done many times before, causing all affiliated parties to cough at least three wads of blood!


    Seeing that she had cated her son, Lilith breathed out a sigh of relief. Dante shook his head, worried that Draco might be a spoiled brat, with how his mother didn''t dare make him unhappy due to her fanatical love for him.


    As such, he stepped forward and arrogantly pointed forward. "Brat, if you can''t even surpass the two that came before, quickly hide behind me and do not bring disgrace to our Lucifer n!"


    Dante began to sweat as he felt an intense look from Lilith that could likely kill, but he had to y bad cop lest the boy be led astray. Draco easily saw through their antics and shook his head, unwilling to y pretend family with these two mirages.


    When he met the real ones, he would see for himself whether they fit the bill of what was being presented here, and whether or not they deserved to continue living on this Earth.


    When he got on the stage, he entered the array. Just like his fellow n Heads, he too threw over a 9th grade Qi Stone, which made Draco curl his lips. Given that it looked like an Aether Crystals, he reckoned he could start shitting out a few in this world and be rich in seconds, not even factoring in his Refinement that still existed.


    Suddenly, Draco''s eyes widened.


    Heyyy, if he analyzed items in this Martial Arts World, couldn''t he replicate them in the normal one? After all, even though this world might seem Eastern in nature, it was still factually based in the Western Fantasy world.


    That was something worth pondering and pursuing onter floors. For now, he watched as the 9th grade Qi Stone was slotted in and the array was activated. Power quickly began filling Draco''s body in a way that made him shake a little, but not that much.


    Unlike the others, it took a full five minutes before the Heavenly Manifestation of his Martial Spirits appeared around him.


    To the left was a man so handsome that the woman felt their thighs drench immediately. He pped his ck angelic wings and smiled wickedly, making many fallopian tubes work overtime as they pumped eggs into the womb, ready for fertilization.


    To the right was a red-skinned man with tight muscles but apact body as well as two horns. His manifested wings of Hellfire scorched the entire area. The eggs that had been forced out by the first apparition were sent right back, hiding in the ovaries with fear, as they instinctively knew that this being was their worst enemy.


    In the center was a ck-scaled dragon with red eyes that gazed upon the world with disdain and pride. It pped its wings and roared out loud, making everyone in the arena fall to their knees in obeisance and fear, except the n Heads and their wives who were at the highest realm, as well as Eva and Shangtian who seemed to be immune.


    Draco then absorbed the rest of the energy in the Qi Stone and felt his energy smash through invisible barriers in his body, which was a novel feeling for him, before opening his eyes anding down the stage.


    His mother looked at him with shock and worry, shock because she had never expected such power from her son and worry because she felt she would no longer be able to protect him if he grew too strong too quickly.


    Dante simply gazed at Draco with a smile, but inwardly, he was reeling. Shit, his son was a fucking monster! Wait, not a monster, the boy was an ancient beast!


    Akihiko and Kiyoko were also pleasantly surprised, sharing looks of uncertainty. Both their daughter and their nephew were so outstanding¡­ they knew what this meant.


    All four parents shook themselves out of their stupor as they gazed at Lingtian in the corner, who was smiling ferociously. "Good, good, good! It seems like the peace treaty we signed is for naught, since you have hidden yourself well this time."


    Lingtian then turned to the officials. "Announce the results of the three."


    The officials, who sensed the deadly tension in the air, couldn''t help but sweat and obey. They shakily took out three scrolls that were printed by the array, something which fascinated both Draco and Eva.


    "For Young Lord Shangtian, he had used a 9th grade Qi Stone to awaken the 12th grade Martial Spirits, Primal God, Undying King, and Primogenitor. He then broke through to the 6th level of the first realm, Muscle Tempering."


    Many gasps were heard in the crowd as Shangtian raised his head with arrogance. Martial Spirits were graded from the 1st grade (which was the lowest) to the 12th grade (which was the highest).


    As for the cultivation realms, there was Muscle Tempering, Tendon Refining, Blood Pulsation, Bone Cleansing, Flesh Hardening, Qi Condensation, Sublimation, Crystallization, Formation, and finally, Integration.


    All the realms up to Qi Condensation had 10 smaller stages while Sublimation and above were ssified into ''early'', ''middle'', te'', and ''peak'' of that realm.


    As for the average people who hade here today with their children, most wouldn''t even know what came after Blood Pulsation due to how low their area was and how ignorant they were. Many also had never even heard of 12th grade Martial Spirits, as the highest they knew were 8th grade.


    Had someone appeared with that, they would have been treated as a true prodigy across the ages. But now¡­


    "For Young Miss Eva, she had also used a 9th grade Qi Stone to awaken the 12th grade Martial Spirits, Light Angel, Light Goddess, and Heavenly Goddess. She then broke through to the 5th level of the first realm, Muscle Tempering."


    Akihiko and Kiyoko smiled at that, while Lingtian showed an ugly expression. Shangtian didn''t understand, so he asked his father. "We both awakened 12th grade Martial Spirits, but I broke through higher than her, so why do they look so smug?"


    Lingtian calmly exined. "Yes, you both awoke the same tier of Martial Spirits but within the same tier, there can be a gap of quality due to the Martial Spirit or thepatibility with the user. Because she likely has higherpatibility than you, she used more energy to fortify her Martial Spirits, which left her less to absorb for her breakthroughs. This means in terms of foundation, she has a slight advantage over you."


    Shangtian''s face became ugly, then he disyed a shamed expression. "I''m sorry for letting you down, Father."


    Lingtian smiled and rubbed his son''s head. "Come off it, my son. They clearly have been nning some tricks all this while, for it is impossible for this generation to bear three prodigies at the same time, when there should only be you. Let them enjoy their fake victory for now."


    Shangtian nodded and seemed much better. He then regained his confidence, knowing that only he was the true prodigy of this batch, and he would naturally surmount and surpass those fakers!


    The official then took the final scrolls, then read it out slowly while his eyes bulged.


    "For Young Master Draco, he used a 9th grade Qi Stone to awaken the 12th grade Martial Spirits, Dark Angel and Horned Demon. H-he also awakened the¡­ the 13th grade Martial Spirit, the ck Dragon! He then broke through to the 3rd level of the first realm, Muscle Tempering."


    There was an uproar in the crowd as everyone was shocked. 13th grade Martial Spirit? But how? Such a thing only existed in legends, that every 5`,000 years, one Son of Heaven would be born with a 13th grade Martial Spirit reserved for only him.


    Looking at the calm Draco who stood there arrogantly, many throats could not help but swallow deeply. They were witnessing the birth of an absolute legend!


    As for Lingtian and Shangtian, both went pale, not believing the circumstances. Now, it was better to say that they couldn''t afford to believe it.


    The implications were disastrous for them!


    Dante and Lilith were overjoyed, while Akihiko and Kiyoko seemed thoroughly pleased, but still worried deep down. Akihiko tapped Dante and whispered to his best friend, which made the mans'' face harden as he red at Lingtian.


    Lilith seemed to pick on the vibe as a ferocious expression appeared on her face, and she manifested sharp ws from her nails. Since she had already dealt some damage, why not see it out to the end?


    Lingtian noticed the mounting killing intent and paled. He grabbed Shangtian and fled the arena, using his strength to leap high into the air and take off using his Qi. Lilith was about to follow when Akihiko stopped her.


    "It''s a trap. Lingtian came here knowing that we''re both here, yet he came here alone and with no backup? Impossible! No matter how strong we are, we cannot one-shot him, so he would always have a chance to lead us out the city, and likely into an ambush." The soft-looking man exined.


    Lilith nodded and stopped the chase, while Draco and Eva shared a look. With their massive Control range, they could see that Eva''s dad was on the mark as Lingtian regrouped with six other adults in a nearby valley.


    Damn, that Pangu Alliance sure was despicable!

 Chapter 671 - The 32nd Floor

    <h4>Chapter 671 - The 32nd Floor</h4>


    Since they had sessfullypleted their awakening, the floor began to dpose as their reward was dispensed to them in the form of a screen. Draco gazed at his mother who was chatting with Kiyoko and Dante who wasughing uproariously, while Akihiko looked embarrassed on his behalf.


    Aplicated glint shed in his eye, but he looked away, putting them to the back of his mind. He would see for himself, the truth of everything.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Thirty-First Floor


    Time psed: 0:23:25


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    35,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    The first floor of this set was quite elementary in the end. All they did was awaken, and very spectacrly at that. Eva was surprised, though.


    "Normally, you always put your swordsmanship in front of your bloodline." She stated, rather than asked.


    Draco nodded. "I personally prefer it that way, but this time, it wasn''t up to me."


    Eva understood. Just like on the first floor, when they were being assigned alternate sses, Draco had opted to show off his swordsmanship instead of his bloodline. He had therefore been ranked at the Divine-grade using that world''s standard, whereas Eva had been ranked Origin-grade because she had used her bloodline.


    Draco too could have easily gotten Origin-grade if he had used his bloodline, but his preferred fighting style was using his various powers to supplement his swordsmanship.


    The fact that it had been graded just one level behind the bloodline on those floors spooked Eva, because it showed how monstrously talented Draco was and how far he could go.


    Draco and Eva entered the thirty-second floor right away. After all, this one had mostly been a freebie since the Tower had assigned them powerful guardians.


    In fact, one might even argue that the one who had actually been tested had been the mirage of that National Peasant, who had nearly died back then.


    s, Draco and Eva were sure that the Tower would ''correct'' the storyline once again to fit its agenda.


    ?The Thirty-Second Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You are in the World of Martial Spirits! Here, children at the age of ten undergo an awakening ceremony to unlock their hidden Martial Spirits and embark upon the path of Martial Arts!


    You have grandly awoken to great fame! You are now about to undergo a short tournament to decide which sect you will belong to. The higher you ce the more solid a foundation you''ll be able to build for your future in this world!


    Limitation 1: Magic does not exist in this world, only Qi and Martial Arts!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based skills or abilities, as well as your equipment.


    Limitation 4: This world is ruthless, dog-eat dog in the truest sense. There will be no mercy or pity.


    Provision 1: You retain your power from outside, but only in terms of stats and only after you awaken Martial Spirits.


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items and consumables in your Inventory.


    Provision 3: You can use any and all of your Tradeskills at will.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco and Eva spawned in a waiting room, where 30 other kids sat with either confident expressions or fearful ones. One thing was for sure, they all gave Draco and Eva a wide berth.


    Reading the description the Evil Duo (as they were still 10 years old, so looked just like their real selves) was very surprised. Did this Tower finally change its annoying habit of railroading the storyline by resetting their efforts on previous floors?


    Or was this just the natural setting for those floors to be like this? Well, there was only one way to find out.


    Soon, they heard the voice of an announcer that riled the crowd up and exined the tourney rules. It was a straight elimination, with seeded contestants kept away from each other.


    Draco and Eva were not bothered, simply waiting for their turn. Soon, the listing was out, and Eva got assigned number 1 going against number 2, while Draco was number 32.


    Given their numbers, the Evil Duo would only be able to meet in the finals. This made Draco and Eva smile as they gazed at each other, sparks flying from their eyes.


    In terms of most things, they were equal, with Draco taking the lead in overall talent and techniques, while Eva took the lead in bloodline development. This stoked theirpetitive nature to decide who would wear the donger in the rtionship for the next short while before it defaulted back to Draco.


    Draco naturally could not afford to lose, because wearing the donger not only meant taking the lead, but literally being the donger-wearing fellow! Draco did not want to bend over and have his booty punished by Eva!


    After all the vile and evil things he had done to her recently, there was no way Eva would spare him!


    The stakes for this tournament were truly high!


    Eva left when called for her first battle, and Draco curiously watched. Eva was good at adapting to new energies, while Draco was good at adapting to new fighting styles.


    Draco felt like he could learn a lot by watching how Eva used her Qi.


    The match began, and the boy sent to fight Eva was a confident one who refused to back down. He manifested a spirit of arge Dragon-Ape, an 11th grade Martial Spirit.


    It should be noted that this tournament was for the top prodigies of all the top ns, and from the best cities, so not a single contestant had anything worse than a 10th grade Martial Spirit. No one here was precisely cannon fodder, so anything could happen.


    Her opponent was at the 9th level of the Muscle Tempering realm, which was almost double Eva who was at the 5th stage. However, the young girl only smiled and did not manifest a single spirit.


    She simply used her Extreme Killing Techniques: Death Walk. It was a variation of stealth that was more direct. It sent the other party into a short illusion that Eva was walking directly at them, but she had long disappeared from view due to the speed of her movement and her ability to bend light using Control.


    It should be known that the Extreme Killing Techniques were based on Control, just like Draco''s Paragon Sword Style or Peerless Sword Style. That was how it could achieve such extraordinary effects, especially with Eva who was at Tier 5.


    Thed in question saw the mirage of Eva approaching him and panicked, fortifying his defense, which was quite high given the nature of his Martial Spirit.


    However, standing in one ce was never the right idea in a fight unless you could boast total invincibility. Eva appeared behind the fellow and ced a single finger near the nape of his neck.


    Her other Extreme Killing Technique, Veil of Worlds, allowed her to sense the weakness in any defense due to her Atomic and even Quantum level viewing. She noticed that at back, just to the right of the spine, was the weakest ce.


    Delicately, Eva ced a single nail there and elongated it using Tier 5 BoG to pierce into the boy''s neck deeply, though not enough to kill him. When he came to his senses and realized Eva was behind him, and could rip his neck open at any time, he began to sweat.


    The judge was surprised, but called off the match. The crowd entered into an uproar, having seen everything, since Eva did not exclude them. Such wonderful and advanced Martial Arts!


    Technically, the Extreme Killing Techniques did count as Martial Arts in this sense. In fact, any techniques using martial force outside of bloodline counted as Martial Arts, which was why Eva had showed it off.


    Draco, by the side, was not as impressed, rather he felt dissatisfied. He had expected Eva to use her strength, but his Soulmate had used his strength instead. She really did not want to give him any chance to win whatsoever.


    When Eva came back, she made a humping motion, which made Draco grit his teeth.


    Despicable!


    The fights continued until it was Draco''s turn at the end. The first round had been rather interesting, and both Draco and Eva got to see interesting Martial Spirits as well as a disy of this world''s Martial Arts.


    Draco went on stage and gazed at his opponent, who was a girl. She was quite pretty and had a fierce look in her eyes, but she was 10. She had nothing that made her womanly, so Draco did not find her attractive, only adorable.


    What made her even more adorable was that cute blush on her cheeks because she was obviously slightly infatuated by Draco, but she tried to remain fierce nheless.


    Draco almost couldn''t bear to harm such a lovely littless.


    Unfortunately for her, the keyword was ''almost''.


    When the match began, he simply raised a finger and made a cocking motion like a gun. The girl opposite him was surprised at first, but manifested her Spirit which was a Spider-Boar, a 10th grade Martial Spirit.


    She rushed over with a boar-like charge, her arms moving erratically like pincers as she picked up great speed with each step. If Draco allowed her to reach full momentum, this female juggernaut might smash him to bits.


    Draco smiled and fired his finger gun at her chest, and to the shock of the crowd, a small cone of air erupted from his finger and struck her in the gut. Thispletely halted her charge and knocked the wind out of her as she was sent offstage.


    Draco smiled and blew away smoke from his finger gun while the crowd erupted once more, but even more than with Eva.


    Many sect representatives and Elders stood up with shock on their faces.


    "Impossible, Impossible! Manipting the elements with Qi can only be done at the Sublimation realm!" An Elder roared with madness.


    "Investigate! That boy must have done something!" Another Elder got up and eximed, his beard crackling with lightning.


    The judge for the match was under pressure, because he simply wanted to call it and move on, but those old fossils seemed to be unwilling to ept that someone can do what they couldn''t.


    "RUBBISH!"


    The entire arena went quiet when Draco shouted out his own disdain towards all the moring Elders. They stared at him with disbelief, not understanding how a mere Junior dared to speak to them like this.


    "Just because all of you might have been mediocre during the Muscle Tempering stage means that everyone else should be as well? Ignorant! Instead of moring about cheating and impossibility, use your dog eyes to analyze what I just did." Draco continued with a light of disdain in his eyes.


    "IMPUDENT!"


    "ARROGANT!"


    "DISRESPECTFUL!"


    While the Elders continued to mor in anger, Draco simply pinched his ears. These annoying fellows reminded him of rent, yet unlike the retarded Dragon, it was far less amusing seeing a bunch of grown-ass men make fools out of themselves.


    "Hmph, you im to be Elders, but what is special about you if you can''t see something so simple? Look! The Elders and Masters of the Top 10 sects have not uttered a word!" Draco added as he pointed to the VIP section of the stage, where a few aged men and women sat in different colored robes with different insignias.


    They had been smiling and striking their chins/beards to the moring, and when Draco pointed out their superiority, they smiled wider and developed a favorable impression of him.


    The Elders from the Lesser Sects were dumbfounded by this, realizing that Draco was right! The others did not make a single sound while they had been shouting!


    One of the top Elders smiled and spoke softly. "Very observant, young man. I can attest that he did not cheat. He did not turn his Qi into the Wind element to strike, as he is at the Muscle Tempering realm."


    "What thed did was contract his muscles from his feet to his fingertip, squeezing andpressing power at each juncture in order to build force. When that force matured, it was released in the form of an air cannon."


    The Elder then pointed at the out-cold girl, who was frothing at the mouth. "If it weren''t so, he wouldn''t have needed to wait for that girl to manifest her spirit or make a charge. He could have fired it right away if it had been a Qi Skill."


    The exnation left all the onlookers enlightened yet bbergasted. It sounded so simple, but those who practiced Martial Arts among the crowd knew that this was as difficult as ascending the heavens.


    It was no longer a matter of realm, but purely talent, technique, and training that could achieve such power.


    Many gazed at the young Draco who was smiling proudly with awe and reverence. What a monster! What a prodigy!


    After the judge heard those words, he regained his confidence and announced Draco as the winner. Thed then went down the stage and returned to his seat.


    Eva who was there was struggling to keep herughter in. Her cheeks were swollen, and her eyes were red, on the verge of breaking out into uproariousughter.


    Draco was amused as well, because he too wanted tough out, but he had to put on a show.


    After all, the Elders from the Top 10 sects were also wrong!


    Draco hadn''t used any bullshit muscle cramping, or whatever they were talking about. Sure, he could have done it with Control''s BoG - and the Avatar had actually done something simr during the Raid - but that was not what he had used.


    No, what he had used had been Subjective Magic!


    How?


    Subjective Magic was not a ss-based or equipment-based skill. No, Subjective Magic came from a specific title!


    ?Mage God (Rank 3) ¨C Special Rank


    Able to use Subjective Magic without limits. Opens the willpower and concentration stats. Spells cost 30% fewer resources to cast. This Special Rank title is always equipped without upying a slot.?


    So as titles were not banned on this floor, only equipment and ss abilities, he could freely use Subjective Magic! Of course, it was powered by Aether Energy from the crystals in his Inventory, as he could freely use those ording to the floor rules.


    The Elders could not sense Aether Energy because it was foreign to this world. They knew about Qi Energy, but not about Worldly or Aetheric, so they had no idea what he had done.


    However, since Draco had passed the ball to their court, they had basically been forced to spout bullshit all this while, which was why Eva was on the verge of choking. The way they sat there smugly, looking down on the Lesser Sects for being inferior and blind just added to the irony.


    Soon, the next round began and Eva was called up again. She fought against a girl this time, which made her amused. Although they were both of the same sex, Eva didn''t show any mercy, as she apported behind the girl using her bloodline and struck the nape of her neck.


    Those in the crowd simply believed her to have a really fast movement technique, even the top Elders. Only Draco knew that Eva was utterly shameless and despicable, even using her bloodline against an innocent little girl.


    When she came back, he gave her a look of disdain, but Eva simply pretended not to have seen it. Afterward, the other had their turns to fight, which was still quite interesting for Draco and Eva to witness.


    Then Draco''s turn came, and he went up on stage. He was fighting against ad who had a grade 11 Martial Spirit, the Centaur. He had great charging speed, significant offense, and defense.


    Draco used the BoG tier 5 to quicken his blood, making his skin steam as it became slightly red in color. Naturally, he entered the correct ''pose'' to facilitate, allowing a breath of steam to leave his mouth.


    "Gear¡­ Second." Draco muttered, a mild smirk on his face as he had dreamed about being able to do something like this in the previous timeline.


    His opponent charged Draco and struck, yet the steaming boy met him with a blow of his own. Even empowered by his Martial Spirit, thed''s face changed as he howled with horror.


    He was blown out of the stage like a meteor, crashing into the stands explosively. Draco stood there stupidly, retracting his pseudo-transformation, and staring at the other guy with iprehension.


    Eva then tittered and sent him a telepathic message. "The floor details stated that even though we lose all ss abilities, we retain our stats. That means we have our peak Rank 3 Abyssal Prime and Celestial Prime stats, despite just being 10-year-olds."


    Draco smacked his forehead. That made a lot of sense, no wonder the fellow had been blown back like some wretched toy. In fact, Draco was lucky thed possessed such a powerful Martial Spirit, or he might have been blown into bloodmist directly.


    The judge''s lips twitched as he announced Draco and the winner while the otherd was carried away for healing. Eva also finished off her foes cleanly, but Draco always made his foes look like they were about to die.


    This fellow!


    Draco returned to his seat with a bored expression, as if he was a lonely expert who could not find anyone to match his power. This naturally infuriated the judge even more.


    The Quarter Finals began and Eva went up to deal with her foe who had an 11th grade Martial Spirit, Ox King. The fellow was a burly youth and quite ugly.


    He wore a crazy smile as he activated his Martial Spirit and stood in one ce taunting Eva to strike. After all, his strong point was defense, so he believed no one could harm him.


    Eva simply appeared before him and seemed to punch him on the chest lightly, but a huge explosion urred that sent the fellow reeling to his knees, clutching his chest in agony.


    To others, Eva simply did what Draco had done but much stronger. However, Draco saw that Eva had punched the fellow numerous times within the short spans of a second, yet she had made it look like it had only been one hit.


    After that, she casually walked down while the fellow was rushed away. Draco then came up on stage next to fight a fellow with a grade 11 Martial Spirit, the Spiked Rhinoceros.


    He was another defensive fellow, but with a twist. He reflected all physical damage back to the attacker! Strike him all you want, the only one you''d be hurting was yourself!


    Just how was Draco supposed to deal with such a fellow?!


    Super easy, barely an inconvenience!


    Watch this!

 Chapter 672 - (1/2) Clearing The Tournament

    Draco simply raised a finger and fired out another wind bullet. When it struck his foe, it actually didn''t knock him out, and a stronger rebound rushed back at Draco with twice the power and speed.


    He flicked it aside and let it crash into a part of the stadium that was not upied by people, where the seats and wall were sted open with ease. Many faces changed when they saw this, as many had secretly disdained the girl from before for passing out and foaming due to a ''mere'' wind bullet, but seeing the kind of damage it had caused humbled them greatly.


    Thed who resisted it himself spat out a clod of blood, showing that his defense wasn''t perfect... neither was his rebound. To be able to perfectly rebound, you had to be able to perfectly defend.


    Clearly, he was not up to the task. Draco was intrigued by this and used a movement technique to suddenly appear before the fellow. With Control augmenting his muscles, he unleashed a power punch with 30% of his full power into thed''s guts.


    The blow generated a small shockwave that caused dust to rise up, forcing everyone to cover their faces as they worried about thed. They saw that he was clutching his stomach while vomiting everything he had eaten, hyperventting as he sought for air.


    He was definitely not going to be able to continue the match. As for Draco, he stood there calmly, but one could see that the skin of his entire arm was blood-red, leaking blood at certain spots while the clothes he wore were torn up.


    Draco hummed and healed his arm using Nuwa''s abilities, before gazing at thed. It seemed like this rebound effect was quite a useful toy he could y with. If he remembered correctly, Orochi had an absolute defense and perfect rebound effect, but it drained a fuckload of energy to keep up.


    Oh, it certainly wasn''t infinite. No Bloodline rted ability was. They all ran on Bloodline Energy, which was generated by the Bloodline purity. Higher purity meant more Bloodline Energy and faster Bloodline Energy regen.


    However, that thing with Orochi was not a system skill. His thing was a Bloodline technique, which, as was stated, drained Energy per use. This defense and rebound thing was best used as system passive, which was always on and could even grow.


    Draco had an idea as his eyes shed, but he smiled and left the stage. When Eva read his mind, her face changed and became nasty, as Draco had found a way to prevent his booty from being desecrated by her even if he lost!


    Next up were the Semi-Finals, where the first match was Eva versus somed with a Fire Qilin! When he manifested his 12th grade Martial Spirit, the arena instantly became a scorching inferno and thed''s body bulked up slightly.


    Eva''s eyes narrowed as she knew that thisd was not a joke. Still, neither she nor Draco saw fit to manifest their Martial Spirits in any of these fights, something which everyone had noticed and were endlessly specting about.


    As for the Elders and Masters of the Top 10 sects, they were watching with narrowed eyes, wanting to see for themselves exactly what the two little monsters of those two deadly ns were made of.


    Eva also had some Martial Arts techniques of her own, and met the attack of the Qilin Boy head-on. She easily dodged and parried his attacks, using his own force to hurt him.


    With Tier 5 Control, any form ofbat against them was useless unless one also had Control of that tier. Essentially, Draco and Eva were like 3-tomoe Sharingan users. They could see everything you were going to do before you even did it, so how could your attacks connect?


    Eva sparred with him casually in order to not look too outstanding. It was fine if she and Draco did not manifest their Martial Spirits due to their talent and backgrounds, but if they revealed that they could even one-shot those blessed children with the highest grade of Martial Spirit, people would see something was wrong.


    Normally, this wouldn''t matter because the Evil Duo were extremely high profile, but one could say that they had really got into the roles of these set of floors, thinking of themselves as real denizens.


    As such, acting too out of ce would affect their n - which they technically shouldn''t care about since it didn''t matter - hence their current behavior.


    Eva eventually beat the fellow till he was out cold by striking whenever he showed an opening. Her continuous and elegant counterattacks were never rushed, always striking acupoints on the body until she easily sealed the fellow''s Qi.


    The crowd pped for her battle, which was magnificent, and the top sects even pped as well. The Top 3 had their eyes sh as they gazed at Eva with greed, thinking about how to rope her in.


    Not to mention, there was the other one. Their eyes turned to Draco, who came onstage and faced off against ad with a Devil''s Eye, another 12th grade Martial Spirit.


    When he manifested it, it appeared in the form of a giant bloodshot eyeball with purple irises that were slit like a snake. Being put under its re would make one freeze and feel extremely ufortable, if not outright fearful.


    This amused Draco as it had no effect on him, but he noted that this Martial Spirit seemed to have a passive mental attack. This was definitely a top-tier grade 12 Martial Spirit, just below one of their three Inheritances.


    Draco stretched out a hand and a whitish light manifested around him that swirled around his body. When this light appeared, the Elders of the Top 10 sects almost ripped their beards and chins off as their eyes bulged.


    "Impossible! Impossible, impossible!!" An Elder roared as his eyes became red.


    "H-How can this be? H-How¡­?" The Sect Master of the second strongest sect muttered with disbelief.


    "¡­Monsters." Was all the Sect Master of the strongest sect mumbled as he shook his head.


    The Lesser Elders were curious as to why the top echelon responded like that. Seeing their confusion, the Sect Mistress of the third strongest sect, decided to be magnanimous and exined it to them.


    "He is not using Qi. Rather, the boy has manifested his knowledge of the sword, turning his arm into a makeshift sword. To achieve this, you need to achieve at least, the Sword and Man realm."


    Hearing this, the crowd was in an uproar. Martial Arts in this world was separated into four categories. Abilities, Qi Cultivation, Skills, and Techniques.


    Abilities could be inherited from either a bloodline, or attained via the Qi Cultivation method you were using. For example, some Qi Cultivation methods allow one to move faster, breathe fire, or do other stuff as a byproduct.


    Qi Cultivation was obvious, it was the Energy/Qi Gathering technique you would use from the Muscle Tempering Realm up until the Integration Realm.


    Skills were martial abilities that wereplete systems. For example, Heaven Breaking Earth Shattering Fist was a Martial Arts skill that was developed. A Martial Arts master wouldbine normal Martial Arts movement with special Qi pathways in the body that synergized with the attack, granting it great power.


    As for Techniques, they were both self-developed fighting styles, as well as abstract, yet orthodox schools of Martial Arts. For example, a Sword skill in this world would be swinging the sword and unleashing a wave of fire with the de powered by Qi.


    A Sword technique, would be something that does not have a confined system, but is adaptable due to the realm of the Martial Artist. This was not the realm of Qi, but the realm of the Martial Art itself.


    Like right now, Draco was using Sword and Man of the Sword School of Martial Arts. There was the Spear and Man technique for the Spear School and so on.


    For orthodox weapons, the realms were Weapon and Man, Weapon Heart, Weapon Soul, Mind Weapon, and World as a Weapon. The ''weapon'' here was interchangeable with the name of the specific weapon itself.


    So for the Sword, it would be Sword and Man, Sword Heart, Sword Soul, Mind Sword, and World as a Sword. Quite an interesting system, but not relevant to Draco right now, as he struck out.


    Thed opposite him easily avoided that attack like he could foresee it, which made Draco nod. His suspicions appeared to have been correct, the Devil''s Eye Martial Spirit seemingly granted his host Tier 3 Void of Perfection at the least, but only for sight.


    Draco rushed the fellow and entered a battle of speed with him, both dodging and striking out at the other, while they foresaw and avoided the other''s attacks.


    It had to be said that thed against Draco suffered from hits more than he dodged, not because of ipetence, but because of the sheer difference in base stats between them.


    Draco continued mercilessly, not giving him a single moment of respite, while thed could only grit his teeth and hold on, desperately waiting for an opening.


    s, he got crushed before he could find one because Draco had a superior form of sensory abilitypared to him.


    The battle opened the crowd''s eyes, as they weren''t knowledgeable of every Martial Spirit out there, obviously.


    Now that both Draco and Eva had passed the Semi-Finals, it was time for the final round!


    Draco remained onstage as Eva slowly but menacingly came up, ring at Draco, just like how her Soulmate red at big booty girls.


    Like property!

 Chapter 673 - (2/2) Draco Vs Eva

    Draco and Eva squared up against each other, ring at the other party menacingly. Draco stood in a sideways position, with his right leg ahead of his left, while his ck hair billowed in the wind.


    Eva, on the other hand, folded her arms and stood facing Draco, a confident smirk on her face as her green hair also swayed in the wind. The crowd became tense, staring at the intense face-off, and many held their breaths.


    The judge sucked in a deep breath and shouted. "Let the final match, begin!!!"


    Immediately, Draco and Eva turned into afterimage blurs, striking each other in the center of the stage. Ironically, Eva had a lustful and evil expression, whereas Draco''s was heroic and valiant.


    Immediately, they began colliding over and over atop the stage, the average man unable to follow their movements as they simply phased in and out of existence.


    As for the Top Sects and the various Lesser Sects, they were entranced as they could naturally follow the fight with their level of cultivation. They marveled at the speed and skill of these two younglings, nodding their heads as they remembered which ns they hailed from.


    What made many speechless was the fact that neither Draco nor Eva had yet manifested their Martial Spirits, and werepeting based on their body''s capabilities alone, as well as their various Martial Skills.


    Draco suddenly manifested his Sword and Man technique as his arm became a sword, swinging down on Eva, who had charged before him.


    "Die! Die! Dieee! Die for me!" He roared as he sliced down with all his might.


    Eva smirked and met the slice with her own arm, which was sturdy as well. The Elders in the crowd got up in shock, realizing that Eva had manifested the Dagger and Man technique.


    She knocked Draco back and used her Ethereal Clone from her Extreme Killing Techniques when Draco followed up. He cut her clone in half, but the real Eva had appeared behind him and was about to pierce his heart.


    Draco dodged her attack, which was followed up by superfast slices meant to cut him in half. He dodged most of them while shing using his own makeshift sword.


    The two shed with their fake weapons all over the arena, their slices digging into the ground and tearing it up. Many Elders were shocked to the point of fear, realizing that if a person entered the range of their battle, they might be cut into pieces before they even knew what happened.


    Soon, they separated and red at each other, then smiled. Draco dissipated his arm de, while Eva did the same for her dagger. Draco then turned to the judge and spoke arrogantly.


    "Quickly find us a proper de and dagger. These makeshift ones are just not doing it."


    The judge was speechless at being talked to like this, but still sent a servant to bring a longsword and dagger out. Draco and Eva received their respective weapons.


    Draco swung the sword a few times to get used to it, while Eva did the same for her dagger. Satisfied, the duo began attacking each other once more, this time their fight turned out far more ferocious and deadly.


    Eva was like a ghost with her de, no matter how many times she was hit, she would just dissipate into the wind and appear somewhere else to attack Draco.


    The fellow himself freely used the Sword Skills from his Paragon Sword Style to pressure Eva, yet she knew almost all his moves due to her obsession. She could even copy most using her Control, showing how much of a monster she was.


    Draco naturally refrained from using his Peerless Sword Style because they were too powerful and destructive, not to mention very unfit for this floor''s world. He could get away with the wind bullet, but manifesting mes from his sword should only be possible with Qi.


    As two youths now fighting over the chance to enter a Top Sect that would teach them Martial Skills, Cultivation Techniques, and more, no matter how much of a prodigy they were, it was simply impossible for those in the Muscle Tempering realm to be able to use Qi.


    Eva was grateful for this, as she knew her Extreme Killing Techniques could not hold up to the Sword Skills of his Peerless Sword Style. An Assassin could execute any foe, but their weakness were rangers and swordsmen, who could match them head-on.


    Eva relied on her knowledge to remain afloat, but she was quickly beginning to sweat as the pressure mounted. Draco had more physical strength than her, so when their weapons shed, she bore the brunt of his power.


    Then again, one should remember that her stats were catered around magic and ranged attacks, not head-on fights. Eva waspeting against Draco in his strong point because she couldn''t use her own forte for the same reason he didn''t disy his.


    Their weapons shed one final time as they pushed and pressed against each other, Draco showing a malevolent look as he pressed down his sword to cut Eva while his Soulmate showed a pained expression as she tried to use her dagger to resist.


    Eva kept being pushed back and when she realized that she was about to lose and get cut in half, she roared and manifested her Martial Spirit of the Light Angel Inheritance.


    Immediately, her martial strength greatly increased as she pushed Draco back and Eva cut him a little near his middle. He retreated and frowned, gazing at the wound which healed immediately and then at Eva, who was panting while a beautiful Light Angel stood behind her, raising its greatsword to the sky.


    Draco clicked his tongue. A Light Angel came in three forms, the Seraph with unparalleled beauty that could control mortal minds, the Archangel with a scepter of light that healed and blessed the mortals, and most importantly, the Valkyrie who wielded a greatsword and rode a Pegasus.


    Eva could switch between any of the three as she wished, though she often used the Seraph for obvious reasons. This time, psychic attacks would not be useful, nor wise given the situation.


    Draco smiled and manifested his Dark Angel Martial Spirit as well. He too had three forms, the Dark Angel who corrupted everything and turned what was holy into the unholy, the Incubus who could seduce any female and control the world around them, and the Broker who could make deals that were extremely harmful.


    Draco hardly used his Broker for obvious reasons, and this time, he opted to go with the original Dark Angel. A ck aura manifested around him that was full of undeath, malice, and corruption.


    The two shed once more, using their Martial Spirits to enhance their power. It had to be said, once you awoke a Martial Spirit, much like a bloodline ability, you instinctively knew how to use its basic functions without having to be taught.


    Draco, with corruptive dark mist, and Eva, with her purifying white light, formed two contrasting lights on the stage as they shed once more, even more ferocious than before.


    If one didn''t know any better, they would think these two had some type of grudge that could only be resolved by the death of one party. The Elders were calm, though, as they knew that they could stop the fight if it truly got dangerous with ease.


    No one here could answer to those two ns if any of their progeny died here, and they were also looking forward to snapping them up. They had no idea why those two Top ns would actually throw the geniuses out into the wild instead of training in-house, but they certainly wouldn''t pass up this once-in-a-lifetime chance.


    "Haargh!" Eva roared as she manifested her second Martial Spirit as well, the Heavenly Goddess. This shocked the crowd, as they had no idea that Draco and Eva had more than one Martial Spirit, and both at the 12th grade too!


    This told the Evil Duo that at least not all of the previous floor''s details carried over, rather it seemed that the circumstances made up for it.


    Draco also manifested his Horned Demon Martial Spirit, and the sh became even more intense as Divine Energy and Demonic Energy shed on top of Holy Energy and Evil Energy.


    Draco immediately got the advantage due to the physical boost the Horned Demon Inheritance granted him, forcing Eva to manifest her final Martial Spirit, the Light Goddess.


    Draco followed up with the ck Dragon, which roared throughout the arena and subdued many mortals. Even the faces of the Elders changed greatly as they felt their own Martial Spirits tremble in fear.


    This had nothing to do with cultivation, but rather the difference in level of life. Eva was the only one unaffected, as her Light Goddess was a peak 12th grade Martial Spirit. It should have been on par with the ck Dragon, but this world recognized only one supreme being.


    Draco charged at Eva, the duo entering the final phase of their battle as they used the mixture of their three energies to fight, rending the arena apart and causing many mortals to faint due to the sheer power output.


    Even the judge was hanging by a thread, and it seemed like he might be blown off his seat if this continued. As such, the Elders of the Top Sects quickly used their Qi to flood the stage and trap Draco and Eva in ce.


    The Evil Duo were not surprised by this, so they turned to the Elders to see what they had to say.


    "Cough, cough, that''s enough. We have seen enough of your skill and power to know that you are evenly matched to an extent, and a winner would not be decided quickly. As such, the match will be called a draw."


    --------------------------------------------------


    <strong>Author''s Note:</strong> Not feeling so good. May have gotten the Omnicron thing or whatever given my symptoms.


    Sorry if this chapter was rushed, I only had a short window to write today after I took some medicine and got the energy to leave my bed.


    Hopefully, I can write tomorrow too.

 Chapter 674 - (1/2) Selecting A Master

    Draco and Eva gazed at each other coldly, then harrumphed and turned away. The Elders of the various sects were helpless about this behavior of the two of them, but decided that it was for the best.


    Then, the judge stood up and spoke loudly. "I hereby dere that the Awakening Tournament is over! In first ce, we have a tie between the Young Lord of the Lucifer n, Draco, and the Young Lady of the Amaterasu n Eva, at third ce we have <character that doesn''t deserve a name>¡­ etc."


    Once he finished naming all the other useless people, the floor began to recede on itself as the objective had been perfectlypleted.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Thirty-First Floor


    Time psed: 2:45:31


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    36,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    The White-Haired Duo took a brief moment to get used to inhabiting a body that had already gone through puberty before diving into the 33rd floor.


    Here, they noticed that they were standing in arge hall with hundreds of youths seated around them in various positions, with various colored robes in a certain order.


    Around them stood 34 other youths who all wore their own attire from where they came from, but each one had a look of excitement and anxiety on their faces, like students about to face their finals and be free for life afterward.


    In front of the 10 years old Evil Duo were a bunch of Elders seated on a high table, gazing down at them. The man in the middle was the youngest of them, with sharp brows, clean blue eyes, and ck hair tied into a topknot.


    Before he could speak, the floor''s details came up.


    ?The Thirty-Third Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You are in the World of Martial Spirits! Here, children at the age of ten undergo an awakening ceremony to unlock their hidden Martial Spirits and embark upon the path of Martial Arts!


    After your extremely exemry performance during the Awakening Tournament, you were epted into the top sect of your region. Undergo the discipleship ceremony and seek out your master for the rest of your tutge!


    Limitation 1: Magic does not exist in this world, only Qi and Martial Arts!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based skills or abilities, as well as your equipment.


    Limitation 4: This world is ruthless, dog-eat dog in the truest sense. There will be no mercy or pity.


    Provision 1: You retain your power from outside, but only in terms of stats and only after you awaken Martial Spirits.


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items and consumables in your Inventory.


    Provision 3: You can use any and all of your Tradeskills at will.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-tier Reward Selection.?


    The man in the middle - likely the Sect Master - stroked his ck goatee and smiled. "I wee you, our 561,783th generation of fledgling disciples. In the future you''ll all regard this moment as your life''s greatest blessing, having been epted by my Dragon & Phoenix Pce, Houtian Continent''s number 1 sect!"


    After saying this, he folded his arms. "All of you have disyed talent that proves that anyone of you is far above averagepared to your peers. Nevertheless, as the number 1 sect, our standards are naturally much higher than those of any of the other sects."


    "You might have easily be core disciples or even legacy disciples if you had headed to one of the Lower Sects, yet all of you have wisely chosen toe to us, instead. With your current talent is equivalent to an outer sect disciple at worst, and an inner sect disciple at best."


    None of theds showed an unhappy and shocked expression, meaning that this must bemon knowledge. Well, it would obviously be so since this sect had to have existed for some time and obviously had held hundreds of thousands of recruitments.


    Draco and Eva noted this silently and continued watching the events unfold.


    "So,e forth and disy your Martial Spirit. If no Elders selects you as their in-name disciple, you will be sent to the outer sect. If an Elder selects you as an in-name disciple, you will be sent to the inner sect.


    "If you are epted as a true disciple by an Elder, you will be sent to the core sect. If an Elder wishes to have you as their personal disciple, you will be sent to the legacy discipleship area."


    The Sect Master then smiled mysteriously. "If any of you are special enough to make either me or the Grand Elder select you as our in-name disciple, you''ll be trained together with the core disciples."


    "If we wish to take you as our true disciple, you''ll be sent to the legacy discipleship area... and in the case that either one of us wishes to take you on as our personal disciple, you will be groomed as a Sect Son or Sect Daughter."


    The new disciples seemed excited by the options they thought they had, while the previous generations who were watching their future juniors curled their lips in disdain.


    Hehe, hadn''t they once been like that too? Excited about the future and believed in their own talent so much that they expected to soar to the heavens in one go.


    s, reality has always been the number 1 cruel lord.


    Even the undisputed number 2, corporate employment, and the number 3, taxes, had to greet reality as their ancestor in this field.


    "Now, starting from the front, disy your Martial Spirits one by one." The Sect Master ordered neutrally.


    The firstd went up and disyed his 10th grade Martial Spirit which was definitely good when the scale realistically went up to 12, but none of the Elders seemed to react.


    All of them just smiled thinly at thed, whose look of confidence and hope began to weaken when he noticed theck of a response. Thed began to panic and radiated the strength of his Martial Spirit, but there was still no reaction from these ancient monsters.


    The Sect Master smiled and gestured to the side. "We''ve seen enough. Please stand over here, young man, your time''s up."


    Thed wanted to open his mouth and cause a scene, but remembered the warning his father had given him before he came over. He shut his mouth and dejectedly walked to the side, not able to raise his head up anymore.


    "Next!"


    With that, anotherd went up and was screened as well. This one was another 10th-grade spirit, and his fate was the same as his predecessor''s.


    This made Draco and Eva frown, as sects in the lower part of the Top Ten would probably take these fellows as core disciples and nurture them heavily.


    So why settle for less by staying here?


    There had to be a reason, maybe the sect had better resources even at the lowest tier, better teachers, better manuals, and whatnot? Well, they would certainly find out in the future.


    More and more children went up, though it had be apparent that they had seemingly been sorted by their grade beforehand. Only after half of them had already gone up, did the first one with an 11th grade Martial Spirit came up.


    The little girl, as well as those who came after her, were quickly snapped up by various Elders as in-name disciples, heading straight for the inner sect.


    Such fellows could have be the personal disciples of an Elder elsewhere, but here¡­ sigh.


    Then there were those with the 12th Grade Martial Spirits. Here, it was a little less dry and a bit tenser. Each Elder stopped lookingx and put their all into sensing out the potential of each of the 12th Grade Martial Spirit in order to decide whether they were suitable for their legacy or not.


    Obviously, the selections were done based onpatibility, not raw strength. What use was a disciple with a 12th grade Dragon-Ape Martial Spirit to an Elder with a 12th grade White Tiger Martial Spirit?


    There was nopatibility, so how could the disciple be taught and groomed?


    As for avability, this should be obvious enough. The Dragon and Phoenix Pce was the top sect of the continent, and the number of generations that hade before Draco and Eva were testimony that they had been around for a while.


    As such, it should be more than obvious that, given their high standards for recruitment, they had already gathered the best lineup of Elders of each category of Martial Spirit at the highest tier.


    In fact, this huge quality in teaching might be the secret to the sect''s number one position.


    Most of the 12th grade Martial Spirits were taken as the Elder''s true disciples if they fit into their category. Particrly powerful 12th-grade spirits that were higher than average were taken as personal disciples, especially those that had practically the same Martial Spirit as the Elder in question.


    The Sect Master and the Grand Elder by the side only watched with gentle smiles, yet none made a single move. More than one candidate peeked at them hoping that they would be chosen, even if it would just be as an in-name disciple, so their status would be higher, but they had to take what they could get.


    There was naturally a great gap between their standard and what the Sect Master and Grand Elder were looking for. In fact, there were rarely any candidates that could satisfy them in each batch, otherwise, the sect would be swarmed with Sect Sons and Daughters, the position no longer exclusive.


    However, in this batch¡­


    Soon, itnded on Draco and Eva, who calmly stood side by side with arrogant and nonchnt expressions. The crowd held their breath, feeling that a serious fight was about to begin between the Elders for these two.


    Many trembled in fear, wondering if the sect would finally be destroyed today, as they noticed that the atmosphere between the Elders had gone from amiable to murderous, as if they were all about to fight for thest piece of the cake.


    ----------------------------


    <strong>Author''s Note:</strong> 2 days worth of chapters missed, I am sorry. I had to write this one bit by bit over the past 2 days so it might seem like the tone shifts at parts.


    I''ll try to write more when I feel better during each day, and can promise 1 half GW and 1 half DS chapter at best each day.


    Thank you, Almighty Essence Stalker and AP_Berserker for the donations.. It was actually what gave me to boost to finish.

 Chapter 675 - (2/2) Peanut Gallery Brawl

    The Sect Master smiled and spoke. "Young Master Draco, Young Lady Eva. Who among you wants to go first?"


    Hearing this, the other disciples were envious and unhappy. Such privilege! When the others hade forth, it had been a strict order and no one had consulted them, but these two got such a preferential treatment!


    Then again, given their backgrounds, even the Dragon and Phoenix Pce would have to give their ns face, because they were all of the equivalent power. Not to mention, the rumors of the talent on these two were frightening to the ear.


    Draco arrogantly looked left and right before folding his arms. "No need. We will do it at the same time."


    Without giving the Sect Master a chance to reply, the Evil Duo manifested their three Martial Spirits each. The Light Angel and the Dark Angel pped their wings, one radiating holy light, and the other one unholy miasma.


    The Heavenly Goddess sat on her throne of creation and received the bow of an endless army of Angels. The Horned Demon sat on a throne of skulls and the souls of the damned, his Demon Generals worshiping him.


    Finally, the giant ball of light manifested, shining upon the area as it illuminated the world, its purifying light both burned, and edified, radiating Justice, Righteousness, and Correctness.


    On the other side, the ck Dragon pped its wings and roared majestically, shaking the entire room greatly. Its zing red eyes radiated cruelty, malice, and all the evils of the world.


    Upon being overwhelmed by such a disy, not one in the room could talk. It was as if they had seen a ghost, and their brains could not process the data fast enough into information.


    T-three Martial Spirits? Three Martial Spirits at the 12th Grade? Actually no, one was at the cusp of the 13th Grade while one was actually in the early 13th Grade.


    What kind of disy was this? Such a lineup had never been heard of before in the entire History of the Houtian Continent! Even the Xiantian Continent and the Immortal ne had not heard of such things before, right?


    Draco and Eva retracted their Martial Spirits as they continued to stand there calmly. Their faces disyed nonchnce at their limitless talent, as if it was absolutely not worth mentioning.


    This rather gave the crowd the feeling that Draco and Eva were two Immortals reincarnated to the Mortal ne to experience life at the lowest rung.


    The disciples were still lost in their trance, while the Elders shook their heads and snapped out of it. They immediately began breathing roughly, like faulty engines that were three seconds away from bing scrap.


    Their eyes became bloodshot as they stared at Draco and Eva, wishing they could grab at least one of them and run. Where to, they didn''t know. What they would do with them too¡­ hehe.


    "Hahaha, Young Master Draco, it can be said that looking at your bearing, this old man feels enlivened again. Quickly join my heritage and be my personal disciple, and I shall spare no effort to nurture you."


    An Elder with brown hair and a stubble stated as he rose, his eyes disying gentleness as if he was looking at his own son.


    "Old Dog, Jian Yong, you dare to im you can raise such a talentedd with how miserly you''re known to be? It is said that even your richest disciples have to pay morning tax to you, just so you can fill your coffers!"


    Another Elder interjected, this time it was a woman with a hunched back and a neat gray bun of hair.


    Elder Jian Yong''s face changed greatly when he heard these words. "SLANDER! Granny Ji, how dare you nder me like this?!"


    Granny Ji ignored Jian Yong and gazed at Eva gently. "Hm, hm, Young Lady Eva, your beauty really makes this olddy reminisce the days of her youth, when countless men killed each other just for the pleasure of apanying me. Join me as my personal disciple, and I shall make you into a true powerhouse."


    Elder Jian Yong felt like spitting out blood. "Old Wench, if you aren''t even targeting the same person like me, why nder me and ruin my chances?!"


    Granny Ji nced at Jian Yong askance and harrumphed. "It wasn''t intentional. I just saw you about to snap up a generational talent and felt like he should know one or two things just in case."


    "Personally, Granny Ji, you are not one to talk. Who doesn''t know that the girls who enter your discipleship are forced to never marry because Jian Yong dumped you years ago?"


    Another female voiceughed, this time a young and beautiful Elder with long blue hair and purple eyes with a sword at her waist.


    Granny Ji''s face changed greatly, and she shrieked with killing intent. "Slut Luo Kei, how dare you speak to me that way?"


    Elder Luo Kei gazed at her lovely nails nonchntly as she also ignored Granny Ji. "Being a slut in your eyes is far better than having cobwebs grow out of my vagina because the only man who might have tolerated me dumped me."


    She then gazed at Eva with a smile. "Young Lady Eva, join me and I will teach you how to harness your power maturely. I won''t force you to abstain, neither will I force you to engage. Your life choices have and will continue to be your own."


    Seeing that a light of interest shed in Eva''s eyes, Granny Ji realized that things were slipping away from her. As such, she was enveloped in madness and rage as she struck out using a hairpin.


    "Slut Luo Kei, die for this Granny!"


    As if expecting this, Luo Kei unsheathed her thin rapier-like sword and parried the attack. The two then began to fight there and then, their moves so fast and dazzling that the disciples were amazed.


    Many leaned forward to watch seriously, knowing that they could learn something from this and advance their own crafts forward.


    Surprisingly, neither Elder used Qi in their fight, of it they were, their usage was so perfect that not a single ounce of it affected the surroundings, but was fully channeled into their weapons.


    Both Granny Ji and Luo Kei kept their eyes on Eva as they fought. Do you think that Granny Ji had really lost her mind?


    No, this old woman decided to engage Luo Kei in a fight and suppress her using shy moves. There was no way this little girl who had just barely stopped suckling her mother''s teat would be able to resist!


    Funny enough, Luo Kei had the exact same idea, which was why she even bothered to y with Granny Ji in the first ce.


    "Enough!" The Sect Master roared, and the two female Elders immediately stopped their brawl and sat down with a cold harrumph. The Sect Master rubbed his temples and was about to speak.


    "Hahaha, the way I see it, the solution is simple. Young Master Draco, Young Lady Eva, join me as my personal disciples, and be the Sect Son and Daughter. Only such a position befits two youths with your kind of talent." The Grand Elder suddenly butted in, stroking his florescent beard with a smile.


    The Sect Master was rendered speechless at first, then shook his head as his face changed. "Grand Elder Tuo Fan, isn''t this inappropriate? ording to the rules, we have to give the other Elders a chance to recruit. Even I, the current Sect Master, do not wish to go against them, as it was our Founder who put them in ce, yet you just jumped in line!"


    The Grand Elder folded his arms and didn''t even look at the Sect Master. "All I know is that these twods are getting tired from standing there all day, so I n to help them while other inconsiderate fellows can only think about grabbing them first!"


    The Sect Master harrumphed unhappily. "Very good, Grand Elder Tuo Fan, I shall remember this day!"


    He then turned to Draco and Eva, radiating a gentle aura. "Draco, Eva, wouldn''t you rather be the personal disciples of this Sect Master, ruler of the sect and controller of all resources?"


    "Not only will your status be the highest, but I shall close both eyes if you were to break any of the rules, even cover for you. Not to mention, you can beat up and rob your fellow disciples whenever you want. You can also talk back to the Elders freely and if they dare to harm you, I will break their legs!"


    The Grand Elder, Tuo Fan, rose to his feet sharply with a pale face and pointed at the Sect Master. "SHAMELESS! HOW DARE YOU TALK ABOUT THE IMPORTANCE OF ABIDING BY THE FOUNDER''S RULES WHEN YOU''RE SO WILLING TO IGNORE THEM?!!"


    The other Elders could not take it anymore and rose as well, pointing at the Sect Master with dark expressions.


    "LAWLESS!"


    "ENCOURAGING EVIL!"


    "UTTERLY DESPICABLE!"


    The Sect Master smiled smugly and leaned into his seat. He ignored all the others, as he had said what he wanted to say and the message had gone through. This weak call out where they couldn''t do anything but curse showed that he was right, and they were helpless about it.


    At this time, Draco and Eva finally showed looks of annoyance.


    Eva roared: "SHUT UP!"


    Hearing this, the entire scene became quiet. The Elders and the disciples gazed at the Evil Duo in a daze, wondering if their ears were clogged with rubbish, since they were hearing impossible things.


    But no, Draco added on. "None of you have the qualifications to be our Master. Even if the Founder might have left, surely there should be an Old Ancestor still residing here. Quickly call him out, so we may inspect whether he or she is fit to teach us."


    The crowd was still silent, even more dumbfounded than before. However, two aged voices sounded out one after the other.


    "Such arrogance. Thisd is perfect for the Dragon Lineage!"


    "Hehe, such an arrogant and proud youngdy. She is perfect for my Phoenix Lineage!"

 Chapter 676 - (1/2) Unwilling Evil Duo

    The faces of the Elders who were about to explode changed as they heard these two aged voices, and their demeanor mellowed greatly. They all rose to their feet and bowed subserviently, shouting:


    "Sect Master Dongfang Wang/Grand Elder Tuo Fan/etc¡­ greets the Dragon Ancestor and the Phoenix Ancestor!"


    The disciples were scared shitless and also jumped to their feet, bowing in greeting to the Dragon Ancestor and Phoenix Ancestor.


    Only Draco and Eva remained standing calmly with nonchnt expressions, as if they weren''t much impressed. They couldn''t be med, as even with the Floor''s various rules, they could still snuff the Sect Master and all those before them with ease.


    "Hehe, brat. Aren''t you going to quickly kneel down and greet me as your master?" The male voice spoke out casually, seeming amused by the Evil Duo''s defiance.


    "No way. You feel it too, don''t you, Old Dragon? These two brats will never submit given their talent and background. Let''s give them a reason to." The female voice insidiously sounded out as she cackled wickedly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, two old hermits with bent backs and squinty eyes appeared, floating above the hall with ease. The male cultivator on the right had messy gray hair and a face covered with wrinkles. He wore a ck robe with dragon scales all over it, the motif of a dragon embossed on the pristine keratin.


    The female cultivator on the left had silky gray hair that was tied into a bun, with two frills on either side of her face. She, too, was extremely wrinkled and squinted through narrow eyes. She wore a white robe with phoenix feathers all over it, the motif of a phoenix painted across the shiny vane.


    When they appeared like this, the entire crowd gazed in awe, feeling their Martial Spirits tremble deeply at the sight of this imposing duo.


    Draco and Eva''s expressions changed as they finally got a taste of power from these two Old Ancestors.


    "Not good!"


    "Flee!"


    The two of them roared and tried to escape using their Martial Spirits, but the two old farts cackled like malevolent spirits.


    "Hehe,d andss, after making us old fogiese out of our self-imposed exile, you really think we''ll just watch you run away?" The Dragon Ancestor giggled as he opened his squinted eyes to reveal two ck pupils that had a red dot at the center.


    Apart from looking incredibly intimidating, it also had the effect of releasing a bright red beam thatnced towards Draco''s back.


    Draco turned around to block, yet he was sted into the wall, creating a huge dent as he spat out a gob of blood.


    Eva''s face changed greatly. "Draco!"


    "Kekeke, pretty little girl, you should worry about yourself first." The sinister voice of the Phoenix Ancestor appeared behind Eva, making her heart stop.


    She turned and fired a beam of light behind her, yet it was casually captured by the Phoenix Ancestor and tossed to the side. The wall it connected with was vaporized into ash by UV, Microwave, and Infrared energies contained within Eva''s light.


    The Phoenix Ancestor nodded with praise. "Not bad girl, toe this far in Light Energy with just this is quite impressive. Unfortunately, it is not enough."


    The Phoenix Ancestor raised a finger and released a white beam of light that looked no different from Eva''s, but it struck the Celestial Beauty right on the chest and sted her into a row of seats.


    Eva could barely stand up as she clutched her chest and continued to spit out gobs of blood. She red at the Phoenix Ancestor with fear and anger, not understanding how her light could be so easily ovee.


    Draco tore himself out of the wall and saw how hurt Eva was. Rage filled his mind as he roared. "Old farts, die for me!"


    Without holding back, he fired out the greatest flow of Destruction Energy he possessed, wanting to wipe out these two old shits, this entire world, and even the entire Tower!


    However, Draco was left speechless when the Dragon Ancestor bathed in the Destruction Energy, removing soap and a sponge as he scrubbed himself down while humming.


    The energy became polluted and dissipated, just as the Dragon Ancestor re-wore his robe before anyone could glimpse his wretched form.


    The Phoenix Ancestor who was beside him showed an expression of disgust. "Old shit, can you be more imposing? Are you telling me all these years you never bathed once?!"


    The refreshed looked Dragon Ancestor seemed a bit confused as to why he was being chastised. "Wasn''t it you who said we should enter seclusion to preserve our lifespan and not take a single step out?"


    "I said¡­ you know what, I did say that, but you should have known that I didn''t mean it THAT literally!" The Phoenix Ancestor replied with exasperation.


    "Hehe, anyway, thanks for that boy. No amount of water or Light Energy would have cleansed my body that thoroughly. Some of that grime has been there for millennia." The Dragon Ancestor shamelessly revealed with a crooked smile.


    Draco sighed and walked over to pick up Eva, who had recovered already. The Evil Duo stood side by side and shared an uncertain look before kneeling.


    "D-draco¡­ greets Master!"


    "Eva¡­ tsk¡­ greets Master!"


    The two of them spat out their submission through clenched teeth, clearly unwilling but unable to fight back. This was different from Draco''s rtionship with Richmond.


    From the onset, Draco had made it clear to Richmond that their rtionship would be in the form of a transaction, an exchange of mutual benefits. Draco would break the bnce of the game, earning Richmond sick rewards, while he would benefit from the Rank 7 Heraldry and the geezer''s protection.


    Simple.


    Richmond teaching him Subjective Magic had never been part of their deal, and it was not like he had done that out of some goodwill or anything. No, he had simply done that, so that Draco wouldn''t get poached by Nakiu, since that would be the end of his freebies.


    If Richmond had a choice, why the fuck would he have chosen a swordsman to inherit the Title of Mage God? Did that even make sense?


    However, this one here was a true Master-Disciple rtionship. In other words, the arrogant Evil Duo who had stomped on the heads of everyone they had met so far had finally gotten their own heads stomped on, and it wasn''t a great feeling.


    In this set of floors, the ceiling of cultivation was supposed to be the Integration realm. Here, you would merge with your Martial Spirit fully and be able to physically and biologically transform into it.


    Their parents had been at the early stage of this realm, and they had given Draco and Eva vibes of high-level Rank 6 NPCs, especially the Sect Master and Grand Elder who were also at the same realm.


    At Rank 3, Draco and Eva could kill anything within their Rank in seconds unless their target had unholy amounts of HP like the Sentinels. They could kill anything at Rank 4 in less than a minute and could kill anything at Rank 5 at 70% of their full power.


    At 100% of their current full power, they could probably beat an early Rank 6 to death, hence their arrogance. However, these two Old Ancestors gave Draco and Eva the feeling that they had surpassed the Integration Realm, because they gave off vibes of Rank 7 beings!


    Not just any Rank 7 beings, but Titled Gods like Richmond!


    That was why they had immediately realized their mistake and tried to escape, but it was futile. They had been easily subdued, and the discrepancy in power had been made abundantly clear.


    The Dragon and Phoenix Ancestors cackled wickedly at the Evil Duo who had been forced to submit for the first time in this timeline.


    "Bwehehe, why so reluctant brats? Do you know how many would crawl beneath our feet just to enjoy an incense stick of guidance? Then again, if you were willing, this wouldn''t be as worthwhile."


    The Old Ancestor Duo grabbed at Draco and Eva, disappearing with them.


    "We''ll be taking our new disciples to start their training. Do whatever you want." With that said, they disappeared.


    The Sect Master, Grand Elder, and Elders were simply left speechless by the events that had ured, while the disciples were kinda inspired. Hearing Draco and Eva talk however they wanted because they were strong motivated them to do better.


    Hehe, wouldn''t it be nice to also face p the Elders when they became powerhouses?


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Thirty-Third Floor


    Time psed: 1:10:02


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    37,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    Draco and Eva reappeared in the castle with ugly expressions. The moment they had been grabbed, the floor began to dissipate as they hadpleted the objective.


    However, having bowed down of their own ord made them feel like they had eaten a truckload of shit.


    "Tsk, at least the floor details don''t carry over, so we''ll never have to see that disgusting couple ever again!" Draco muttered with unhappiness.


    "Hmph, just wait until we reach the pinnacle of power using this set of floor''s system. No matter what, I will return to teach that old wretch a lesson for sure!" Eva cursed with a red face.


    "Hehe, good idea babe! I''ll make sure to slowly break the legs of that old freak. How dare he use my Destruction Energy to bathe?!" Draco stated while harboring a malicious grin.


    Draco and Eva cackled together, picturing the future where they get their revenge. Ah, what a bright and beautiful future it was¡­


    In order to make it a reality, they hurried into the next floor, the 34th one. When they materialized, they noticed that they were seated on two meditation mats in a dimly lit cave that smelled like old people.


    What made the two of them freeze from mind, to body, to soul was that they were seated opposite a widely grinning Dragon Ancestor and Phoenix Ancestor.


    "Bwehehe! Brats, why do you look so bbergasted? Did you expect something¡­ different¡­ to happen?"

 Chapter 677 - (2/2) Lessons Begin

    Draco and Eva began to sweat internally, as they trembled greatly. Their faces warped into weak smiles as they hurriedly refuted.


    "N-No, of course not. We... were just amazed at the uh... neatness.... of this area, ha-haha!"


    Even though they said this, Draco and Eva were roaring in their heart, their hatred towards the Tower increasing to exponential levels. They wished they could grab the Tower spirit to extract its soul, then bathe it in soul dissolvingva for 10,000 years!


    Why did it choose NOW to start caring about carrying over floor details? What happened to its obstinate nature of forcing its pre-nned plot down their throats?!


    If Draco and Eva could see the Tower spirit right now, their eyes would likely be bloodshot as it was sipping an elegant fruit juice while smiling pervertedly. "Hehe."


    "Pah, don''t think you can bullshit someone of our generation. Anyway, since you''ve already epted us as your masters, it''s time for us to do our part and educate you." The Dragon Ancestor began with a roll of his eyes.


    "Bwehehe! Let''s start with the basics. Given your n''s background, you must have been taught this already, but a refresher course is always necessary." The Phoenix Ancestorughed as she followed up.


    Draco and Eva settled down and listened seriously, making the two Old Ancestors pleased. Then, they began to exin the history of the world, the origins of cultivation as well as the true nature of Martial Spirits to the Evil Duo.


    "A Martial Spirit is a manifestation of one''s soul idol. The Primordials of our world were all magnificent beasts of various kinds that epassed various types. When the human race first came about, we were too weak to do anything but reproduce."


    "Many of these beasts used our men and women to reproduce over the years, but they were eventually wiped out in a cataclysmic battle with the Upper World, which sealed the path of Ascension for our world."


    "The ones to survive were 30% of humans who had ancestry with one beast or another and 70% who didn''t. After millennia of cross-breeding, everyone possesses - at least - a speck of beast gene in them."


    "Nowadays, using a special method passed down from the remnants of our connection to the Upper World, we were able to create the Martial Spirit system."


    Draco and Eva shared a look. While that was an interesting history, there were more than a few problems with the overall story. Seeing that the Evil Duo did not seem not fully on board, the two Old Ancestors smiled.


    "Seeing as you aren''t fooled by thismon tale, there is still hope for you. What we just told you is themon truth passed down to every generation and pushed down the throats of everyone."


    "There is a lot more that isn''t said, which we will now tell you. First things first, this world was originally called the Divine Beast World. As you can guess by the name, many rare, exotic, and primordial beasts had made it their home."


    "We live in parallel to many worlds out there, and Ascension is basically climbing from one dimension upwards. In other words, there exist other worlds like this one. Some are still developing, some have already be fully-fledged worlds and some have been destroyed and raided by others."


    "The Divine Beast World was too strong to be invaded, but too peaceful to invade others. It had enjoyed centuries of peace until the humans who popted the Immortal World above us began to covet the bloodline and materials of the various Divine Beasts."


    "It should be known that even in the Upper World, such beasts were rare, or far too powerful to be touched. A world in the Lower ne containing so many high-quality beasts that were weak enough to be taken was a rare thing."


    "However, the Heavenly Dao is fair. Immortals cannot descend from above in their power into a Lower World, or what would be the use of living and creating worlds?"


    "As such, the Immortal World sent down the highest level of cultivators into our Lower ne. Given the resources the Immortal World has at its disposal, their men had the advantage over those who grew to that level down here."


    "However, Divine Beasts had always had the advantage over humans at the same level, so the invaders were naturally killed off. The Upper World then wizened up and sent downmon humans instead."


    "Those didn''t get immediately killed by the Divine Beasts, but rather kept as ves and pets. Inevitably, some lustful ones bred their ves and were surprised to find that they were able to bear mixed-blood offspring that weren''t too badpared to their predecessors."


    "It should be known that breeding with members of their own race was tough and terrible, so their bloodlines were dying out as their got numbers reduced."


    "And yet, the perfect solution to their problems had literally fallen from the heavens. The human gene was so weak that their bloodlines overpowered them, making offspring born with humans retain the beast bloodline as the major one."


    "What was even better was that these human born offspring also possessed the human gene, so they could easily mate with purebloods of their race and inseminate them, further reducing the human bloodline presence in the third generation child."


    The Dragon and Phoenix Ancestors paused here as they smiled filthily. "Of course, this was the n of the Upper World all along. Once the Divine Beats had be reliant on humans for breeding and were unable to go back, they naturally came with both the carrot and the stick."


    "However, would those proud Divine Beastsply? A war soon ensued, yet the Divine Beasts were forced to fight a war on two sides, one external, one internal. Eventually, they crumbled, but not before destroying the path of Ascension so that the Immortals could no longer directly interfere with this world and their offspring."


    "Bwehehe! It was a noble thought for sure, but their offspring were soon outbred by us, the humans, and were eventually absorbed into our ranks. This led to the humans that popte the world today, neither fully beast, neither fully man."


    "However, the Heavens saw fit to rearrange this world''s matters after the war and named itself Martial Spirit World, allowing the souls of humans to reflect their bestial ancestors with enough energy."


    The two Old Ancestors stopped here as they left Draco and Eva to digest the information. The Evil Duo felt this made more sense, and in some ways, it had elements of humanity''s origin in the Gerdo Gxy, humanity''s origin on Earth, and humanity''s origin in the Western Fantasy section of Boundless.


    There were some underlying constants between all three.


    "Now, we didn''t just tell you all of this to sate a thirst for knowledge, but also to broaden the scope of your horizons. Once you understand history, you will be smart enough to avoid repeating its mistakes." The Dragon Ancestor exined calmly.


    Draco and Eva nodded in agreement.


    The Phoenix Ancestor pped her hands. "Good! Now, we shall talk about cultivation. This world is permeated by a special brand of energy that rises from the east and flows into the west, called Spirit Energy!"


    "It is called that because this energy is produced by the grinding of all spiritual entities and spirit matter in the world against each other, forming this by-product. The spirit rtes to the soul, and the soul is the most unique and powerful origin in the world. Energy produced from its functioning is sure to be unique."


    "Spirit Energy is not crucial to life. It is a by-product energy, but it can be utilized to strengthen the body and soul through a method called Cultivation. Cultivation is simply the act of empowering the physical flesh and the mystical soul using Spirit Energy."


    "A person cannot absorb Spirit Energy without using special methods. On a side note, this is where we should mention bloodlines. For some humans - through special circumstances or through unique Martial Spirits - have adapted to Spirit Energy."


    "They are like mermaids or mermen, humans who have adapted to the sea and developed gills to breathe underwater. The average human takes in energy through food, which is the process of digestion and the reason for the digestive system''s existence in our bodies. Just like with the mermen example, some have developed special organs that allow them to absorb and process Spirit Energy without needing special methods."


    The Dragon Ancestor then smiled and took over. "Of course, that is just tangential. The methods we are talking about are what you and all those otherds worked so hard to enter various sects for, methods with which to absorb Spirit Energy to refine into Qi."


    "This is called Qi Cultivation. Depending on the grade of your Martial Spirit, you may manifest unique properties with your Qi and it will also depend on how you cultivate it. Also, this is a general fact, but the higher your Martial Spirits, the faster you cultivate on average."


    "When you enter a sect, you normally are given a free Cultivation Method depending on your rank, and you can earn a better one by exchanging it with merits.


    "Cultivation Techniques are separated into grades and stages. Grades represent the overall quality of the techniquepared to others while Stages refer to how many cultivation levels it can take you through on average."


    "The Grades are Iron, Silver, Gold, and tinum while the Stages are Human, Mortal, and Immortal. The grades are further separated into low, medium, and high while the stages are not broken down."


    "The Human Stage epasses the Muscle Tempering, Tendon Refining, Blood Pulsation, Bone Cleansing, and Flesh Hardening realm. The Mortal stage represents the Qi Condensation, Sublimation, Crystallization, Formation and Integration realm."


    "As for the Immortal Stage¡­"

 Chapter 678 - Boundless Origins - AP_Berzerker

    "Richard, you cannot keep doing this!" A sleek feminine voice spoke exasperatedly.


    The one called Richard was currently squatting over the body of a man who was whimpering, his arms broken, disyed in unnatural angles as his face was pressed into the dirt.


    Richard was a thick and robust man with perfect bronze-colored skin, muscles that were tighter than steel, and a height that was around just below 6 inches. Unlike Local Shitlord who also bore this same structure, this fellow was actually quite handsome.


    With a chiseled V-shaped face, two sharp green eyes, and a top fade with slicked-back brown hair in the middle. With his thick brown mustache and manly beard that was shaped to perfection, he was the perfect image of the modern beard male who was the epitome of sexy.


    He wore a set of medium armor that was made of a mixture of leather and steel, with two shortaxes tied to his waist. His current expression was one of utter boredom as he sat on his victim''s back, grinding their broken arms with his foot.


    Richard raised his head and gazed at the woman speaking to him, who was a svelte beauty wearing blue mage robes. With her nice short hair and deep blue eyes, she was the type that have men turn around to get a second look when passing them.


    "Uh huh. And what is it I cannot keep doing?" Richard asked in his baritone voice.


    The woman frowned as she gestured to Richard''s handiwork. "This! You cannot keep attacking anyone who even slightly gives you a challenging look! You can''t even call it a proper fight, you''ve just been bullying them given your abilities!"


    Richard sniffed arrogantly. "You, Martha, do not understand the way of life."


    Irritated, Martha folded her arms and gazed at Richard angrily. "Oh really? Then please enlighten me, dear Richard, so that I can understand."


    Richard sighed. "It seems my task on this earth is filled with thorns since even those I rate highly in terms of intelligence are still leagues below me¡­"


    Martha looked like she wanted to fry Richard in a hot wok and pour oil into his eyes, yet the fellow ignored her demeanor.


    "When two eyes meet, battle is inevitable. Fight to the death, the battle begins." Richard spoke slowly.


    Martha paused with shock, feeling that there was something profound in his words that she could not grasp. But this was normal, as she was dealing with Richard Hertz, someone who had be famous in the previous timeline under his IGN; AP_Berzerker!


    He was the legendary yer who had coined the line ''I gamed like a gamer, but got gamed by the game''. This line had resonated with the souls of countless gamers, and had even caused Draco to not sleep for 7 days and nights as he had tried toprehend the deeper meanings of the line.


    In the old timeline, AP_Berzerker had been known under two titles. One that he had earned due to his violent nature of challenging everyone, beating them up, and looking down on their IQ, as the ''King of Assholes''!


    The second title had to do with his ability to release lines that resonated with the Dao of Gaming and what it truly meant to be a gamer, granting the title ''Poetic Gamer''!


    Just now, he had casually uttered what would be one of his ssics to his cousin and childhood friend. She was a normie who had started ying Boundless after the First Inter-yer International Competition had ended, so she couldn''t grasp the hidden meanings.


    However, hundreds of true gamers would understand this poem, for it perfectly exined why PvP existed and why gamers strove to battle each other and be stronger.


    Martha frowned unhappily. "Look, I''m only taking care of you as a favor to Auntie Hertz. Stop making things difficult for me!"


    Richard sighed as he gazed at the sky. "I remember when you were a little tot, who used to chase after me to carry you everywhere. Now you''ve grown, yet you''ve even started bullying me¡­ sigh."


    Martha blushed up to her ears. "Shut up! Don''t remember unnecessary things!"


    Richard ignored her once more and looked around, as the yer who had been suffering beneath him had finally died and turned into pixels.


    Just as Richard was about to clean his bum and rise up, he was punched squarely in the jaw with such force that he hurtled through a few buildings nearby, causing people to scream with shock.


    Martha''s face changed greatly as she screamed. "Richard!"


    She then turned to the one who struck her cousin with an angry look, pointing her staff at him fearlessly. "How dare you! Why did you attack my cousin?!"


    The slightly smoking fist was pulled back, belonging to another dark-skinned man wearing abination of furs and leather armor, a white bandana wrapped around his head while his left eye was covered with a ck eyepatch.


    Beside him with another man in dull gray pdin armor, wielding a silvery tower shield and a deadly-looking bell-shaped hammer.


    Both men ignored Martha after giving her a dark look, then focused on AP_Berzerker who slowly climbed out of the rubble while clutching his chest. Instead of angered or nonplussed, he was grinning widely, even though blood dripped from the side of his lips.


    "Finally a worthy opponent!" AP_Berzerker remarked honestly, his eyes narrowing as he red at Boyd. "Our fight shall be legendary!"


    Boyd sneered. "Bastard, do you know your crime? How dare you kill a new member of Umbra? And in our territory too?"


    Uno folded his arms and shook his head. "You actually have some skill to be able to defeat a true member of Umbra, but to do it in Cario City is foolish. This is our turf, and you never know who might be passing by. Unfortunately for you, this time it happened to be us."


    AP_Berzerker cricked his neck and removed his two shortaxes slowly. "Our eyes met, fate has decreed, two men, two weapons, one of us will bleed."


    Boyd''s expression darkened as he removed his two poleaxes and flourished them. "Let''s see if you have what it takes to absolve yourself of your crime today."


    There was a spell of silence as the two buff, bronze-skinned men faced off against each other, one handsome and the other a bit gruff.


    "Ha!" AP_Berzerker roared as he threw his two shortaxes forward, the two weapons spinning like boomerangs as they rushed at Boyd from either side. The man himself charged forward with speed that belied his buff body, his arms outstretched like he was about to grapple Boyd.


    Boyd did not even look at the two weapons hurtling towards him as he struck them with each poleaxe, aiming to send them flying. However, he was slightly surprised to see that theynded in the hands of AP_Berzerker who spun in midair, striking against Boyd''s own poleaxes with his shortaxes.


    The two men ground against each other, their weapons releasing sparks as they sought to overpower one another. Actually, AP_Berzerker was putting his all into the fight, yet Boyd remainedx and calm.


    This was a man who had just unlocked Tier 2 Control, so his power was not something an untrained person could match. Boyd was not even using Tier 1 BoG to buff his strength, rather relying on his Rank 3 stats alone, but he was shocked to realize that the pressureing from AP_Berzerker was increasing.


    Soon, it was enough to be loosely on par with him, which then made him solemn. Boyd saw that AP_Berzerker''s pale green eyes changed into a golden color as his buff body began to grow slightly hairy.


    Boyd knocked AP_Berzerker back and observed his changes with a dark expression. The fellow manifested two wolf-like ws, some fur on his chest and mane, as well as elongated teeth that looked like they could rip anything apart.


    Seeing this, Boyd and Uno shared a look and sheathed their weapons, which surprised AP_Berzerker. The fellow growled with anger, twirling his shortaxes menacingly.


    "Why have you stopped the fight? Things were about to get fun!"


    Boyd shook his head. "Retard, if you were part of that group, you should have said something. No point in fighting our affiliates."


    AP_Berzerker was stunned by this, but sniffed the air suspiciously as he gazed in one direction with an unhappy face. "I smell a self-centered bastard who hunts alone."


    "And I smell a wet dog who keeps picking fights." Came the calm voice of Tunder Power who walked over with a weird smile.


    "Hmph, Bastard Ilverios, what are you doing here? I thought you like roaming ces?" AP_Berzerker asked as he turned back into his human form, switching off his Werewolf gene.


    Ilverios reached AP_Berzerker and thumped him lightly on the back. "Idiot, has your dog-brain already forgotten about it? We cut a deal with that Superior Lord couple and so Supernatural sent out 10,000 of our best talents for them to train using this game."


    AP_Berzerker paused and pondered Tunder''s words. Then a light bulb lit up over his head as he smashed a fist into his palm.


    "That''s right! I do remember being chosen for something like that, but since you were part, I declined. I thought it would be boring!"


    Tunder''s expression darkened, but he was used to this fellow''s special way of thinking. "Whatever the case, stop causing a ruckus. I came over when I sensed the activation of a familiar gene, where lo and behold, you were here fighting your own allies."


    AP_Berzerker scratched his head. "Allies? These guys?"


    He pointed to Boyd and Uno who were sizing him up thoughtfully at this while. Tunder nodded with a smile. "That''s right. As members of Supernatural, we are part of Umbra in the game. Umbra is the number one yer guild ran by the two new Superior Lords in charge of group."


    AP_Berzerker nodded with interest. "That sounds interesting. I only joined this game because Martha kept pestering me about this new virtual reality thing that was all the rage."


    Martha by the side, who was gazing at Tunder with heart-shaped eyes, suddenly snapped out of it. She then rushed over to hold Tunder''s hand excitedly.


    "Oh my gosh, you''re Ilverios, the number 1 prodigy of the younger generation of Supernatural?!!"


    The old Tunder would have been clumsy in responding to this girl''s passion as he liked to keep alone, but hanging out with the dumbasses of Umbra day-to-day had already given him some standard EQ, not to mention he had stood before the world and fought against invincibility.


    "I don''t recall receiving such a title, but I''m Ilverios. What''s your name?" Tunder replied gently.


    "Wo¡­ erm, I''m Martha Hertz! M-my friends are all talking about you!" Martha replied bashfully.


    AP_Berzerker pushed Martha away by the face and pointed at Tunder. "Ilverios you bastard, we haven''t fought in months. Fight me!"


    Tunder snickered, before shaking his head. "No, you are no longer my match. Not mine, not Boyd''s, not Uno''s, not after what we''ve learned."


    AP_Berzerker hesitated, but nodded. "My senses have been tingling ever since I met you three, telling me that there''s fatal danger in fighting you. You, Ilverios especially, never gave me this feeling before."


    Boyd, Uno, and Tunder smiled knowingly, but they didn''t say anything. Rather, Tunder grabbed AP_Berzerker by the scruff of his neck, which was only possible because Tunder himself was slightly taller.


    "Alright you overgrown mutt, it''s time to get you properly acquainted with our new guild." Tunder stated casually as he dragged AP_Berzerker away, the fellow angrily folding his arms while being pulled along.


    Amused by this sight, Boyd and Uno followed behind while Martha hid behind them, wondering if they were going to cook her cousin alive. She also wondered if she could get a free rib.


    .......


    On this exact day, 10 years ago.


    "Hahaha, what a useless runt!" A teenage voice sounded out, mixing with the striking of flesh against flesh as a small form was knocked into a wall, its body rupturing due to the force.


    Currently, they were in arge training area that was built indoors. It was well lit due to the time of day and the circumstances it was meant for, allowing all those within to see what was going on.


    There were youths of all ages working out and honing their skills here, so there were more than enough people to form an audience to the ongoing event.


    Five youths cornered a small boy, their leader a burly teen who had tufts of grayish fur growing out of his cheeks and arms. He grinned widely, showing off his elongated canines as he crouched over the smallish form.


    With a grin, he picked up the boy by his hair and dragged him up, revealing a youthful, buddingly handsome face that was bruised and bloodied at the moment.


    This made the one holding him grin wider as he whispered. "Hey¡­ Runt. What use is looking good when you can''t even defend yourself, huh?"


    The ''runt'' cracked open an eye and red at the ones attacking him with defiance. "I¡­ am not¡­ a runt! One day¡­ I will¡­ break your¡­ neck!"


    "Oh?" The fellow was surprised by the defiance, and raised a hand to strike the runt in his clutches severely, causing the fellow''s nose to be smashed in.


    Many onlookers grimaced, but they weren''t part of the Werewolf n, so it was not their right to step in. As for those of the Werewolf n, they simply looked on with schadenfreude.


    They were not usually so cruel to their own, but they despised runts the most, as they brought the strength of the entire pack down. Usually, they were strangled to death at birth, but who knew this fellow''s mother would dare to hide him?


    His mother had been severely punished, having her gene crippled, which left her bedridden and unable to support her son. His father had gone missing with his pack after being sent on a special mission a few years ago, so he was the only one of his litter.


    As such, he had no other choice but to pick up odd jobs to support himself and his beloved mother who shielded him from death, but the torture he suffered at the hands of the other youths his age was unbearable.


    The older ones did not bother with him, while the younger ones scurried away. He, the so-called runt, did not mind as long as they didn''t get in his way of taking care of his mother.


    Of course, that was what he told himself as he grew up. However, recently, he found that he was bing more and more violent as well as irritable. The beatings he used to take freely in order to get peace now began to grate on his nerves.


    The term they called him, ''runt'', used to make him feel sad and defeated before, but now it filled his heart with grit and his blood with the will to rebel.


    He gritted his teeth, disying his own elongated canines and manifested brown tufts of fur around his face. He wed at the older teen holding him, which shocked the fellow, as he never expected the runt to strike back.


    "Arrghh!" He screamed as he clutched his face which had deep w lines in them, one of his eyes even severely damaged.


    Richard, the so-called runt of his generation, had finally broken free of his own inhibitions. He howled loudly, making the entire room quake as the other Werewolf youths fell back in shock.


    Richard had never felt such power course through his body before. It felt like there had been a dam in his mind and body that held him back, but now, he had forcefully shattered it and revealed his true self.


    While everyone held back in fear, a small form rushed out and held Richard''s arm with teary eyes. It was a small girl with gentle blue eyes and messy blue hair.


    "Big Brother Richard¡­ I-I''m scared!" She whimpered, suffering under Richard''s blood call.


    Richard was stunned by this and seemed to calm down slightly. He then patted the head of the little one before ring at everyone in the room darkly.


    They had always been around, watching his suffering without doing anything. As such, he treated them as neither friends nor enemies. In this world, apart from his mother and this little one beside him, he trusted no one else.


    Even his extended family were not to be trusted, as they too had paid a role in scorning him. After all, the fellow who he had just maimed was none other than the number 1 talent of the Werewolf n''s younger generation, a predicted Alpha and also Martha''s older brother, his own cousin.


    Now, he was crying and whimpering as he clutched his ruined face. It would heal in time given their n''s elerated healing factor, not to mention the various means of their organization, but the pain would always serve as a lesson, both for him and for Richard.


    Richard decided that he had no interest in forming his own pack and being an Alpha. Always relying on others was the path to bing a true runt in mind and soul.


    No, he would walk the path of the absolute powerhouse! He was a Werewolf that would stand alone on the battlefield, howling out his dominance as he took on allers no matter their size or strength, and crush them!


    Richard, who had bright blue eyes, signaling him as a Beta Werewolf at best, suddenly manifested green pupils. Unlike the blood-red eyes of the Alphas or the pathetic hazel eyes of the Omegas, this green color hearkened to a type of Werewolf not seen often.


    The Sigma!


    A type of Werewolf that did not have a pack, but was not as weak as an Omega. It could not be controlled like a Beta, and it did not siphon power from its pack to strengthen itself like an Alpha.


    It umted power in its own blood and fought alone, growing in power through battle and through constant fights, leaving him at the edge of life and death.


    Among the older generation, they were known to be the strongest werewolves!

 Chapter 679 - Boundless Origins - Ecuij Gub

    "What the hell is this thing?!" Roared one random yer who wore leather armor.


    Another sword-wielding yer chimed in. "Why won''t it just die?!"


    "Now that is just rude. First of all, I was passing by minding my own business when I was assaulted by your group. Secondly, you have been referring to me rather improperly." Replied an intelligent, gruff voice that seemed quite cultured.


    Hearing this, the faces of the 10 or so remaining yers cramped greatly. After all, before them stood an entity that was 8"3 in height, with an ogre-ish visage. He had a Frankensteinian build made up of different colors and parts from other monsters sewn onto his body.


    Some parts were enhanced with metal and machinery, such as his two eyes which had metallic ting around them, though his blue pupils remained organic. Surprisingly, whoever had created him had managed to select the perfect parts to prevent him from looking like an abomination straight out of a horror movie. Instead, he appeared like some secret project the government would have to fight off an alien/monster invasion in a sci-fi movie, giving him the air and aura of a top-tier boss monster.


    However, that being insisted that he was not a monster, but rather a person. This was the first time these yers had encountered a monster, denying its nature in favor of trying to pass off as an NPC.


    They shared confused looks, wondering what to do. The fellow was exceedingly strong with his barrage of low-level spells that seemed to have no end to them.


    They inspected the fellow and saw his HP bar.


    ?Name: Eciuj Gub ¨C Major Rank King


    Level: 120


    HP: 23,899,720/24,000,000?


    They grimaced when they saw how little damage they had done to him, while he had already cleared out 20 of them.


    Also, what was up with that name?! How does one even pronounce something like that?


    What confused them, even more, was his Rank designation. Major Rank King? Major Rank meant he was a monster, but adding King at the end meant that he was also an NPC.


    Normally, these kinds of designations were for summoned monsters attached to a yer, like the ck Dragon among others. The Dark Knight was also an example of this, but he was half monster, half yer.


    "Well? Can I continue my journey now? You''re blocking my path forward." Gub remarked calmly, no anger in his voice.


    The yers really didn''t know what to do. Some were still convinced that the fellow was bound to drop loot upon death like any good monster, no matter how eloquent the fellow might be.


    Not to mention after taking so many losses, they simply couldn''t bear to just walk away. Gub analyzed their thoughts through their bodynguage and sighed audibly.


    He manifested a me at the tip of his finger and motioned to the yer in the lead. "If you''re unconvinced, we can continue this. It''s merely a slight obstacle on the path to my goal."


    Seeing this, the yers entered fighting positions and got ready to resume the fight. With a roar, one of them bravely charged forward in order to engage Gub head-on, while the ogre-like fellow increased the power of his me slowly until it shaped itself like a ball, ready to fire it out.


    At this time, both sides suddenly paused as they heard two voicesing from the shrubbery.


    "Wanna hear a story about the truth of the world and the reality of romance?" A boisterous and extremely self-confident voice asked.


    "No." A cold and attractive voice replied without missing a beat, seemingly afraid to be even one secondte.


    "Today is opposite day, so I shall tell you a story anyway. Here it goes; Once upon a time, there was a blonde-haired idiot who thought himself mighty enough to tame the source of all the world''s evil in a tiny body¡­" The boisterous voice started narrating grandly.


    "We have arrived." The cold voice pointed out.


    "Tch, damn lucky." The initial voice sulked.


    To the shock of the yers, and the casual surprise of Gub, two young men entered the clearing from the shrubs. One of them was a handsome fellow with light green hair that was cut short, ending just at the nape of his neck. He wore a light red archer hat with a white feather sticking out of it, like something Robin Hood would be caught wearing.


    The other had the typical protagonist-like handsomeness, with curly blond hair and bright blue eyes. His serious expression added a levity to his demeanor that made him fatally attractive to young women.


    Rambunctious Buttlover stood side by side with Kiran, one wearing a slight smirk while the other wore a perpetual grimace. The two handsome young men made the yers feel their breath catch.


    Not just for that, but because after the previous tournament which just came to an end, there was no one who wouldn''t known who these two were.


    RamButt idly looked around and honed in on Gub, observing the fellow casually before nodding. "The target was here as stated."


    Kiran gave the yers by the side a look. "It seems like he was being engaged by these blokes before we came."


    RamButt sneered. "You cannot me the ignorant for their actions."


    Kiran gave the fellow a sideways nce. "We also have no clue what he is or what he''s doing here except our orders."


    RamButt wisely ignored Kiran''s harsh truth and gazed at the surrounding yers imperiously. "You are currently interfering with Umbra business. Either break one limb and kowtow 100 times in apology, or pay a fine of 30 gold for your transgressions."


    Upon hearing this, the frozen yers showed expressions of horror. "Why should we do so? Your guild camete and im to have business here, so what? What''s the worst you can do, kill us once?"


    The other yers nodded in agreement, banding together to resist the powerful aura of RamButt and Kiran. Gub simply moved to stand by the side, watching the events unfold with mild interest.


    RamButt nodded. "You''re right, I cannot enforce any of these punishments except ughter you once and go. I don''t have time to chase after bottom feeders like you, since I have goddess-like booty to paint and y with as we speak."


    Despite being disparaged, the yers felt their hearts lift. "So why even say all of that in the first ce?"


    RamButt shrugged. "Just checking if you''re a bunch of idiots."


    The yers showed indignant expressions, while Gub chuckled lightly, gazing at a lovely bluebird that hadnded on his shoulder with gentle eyes.


    "Hehe, you don''t like it? Well, let me tell you an interesting story¡­" RamButt said with a malicious expression.


    Hearing this, the face of Kiran changed greatly as he hurriedly manifested two sets of Epic Rank earplugs and ced one in his ear as well as one for Gub, who received them with curiosity.


    As for the yers, they also panicked when they remembered who they were dealing with, but it was toote for them.


    "Infinite cum. You sit on the toilet to jack off, but you begin to cum uncontrobly. After ten spurts you start to worry. Your hand is sticky and it reeks of semen. You desperately shove your dick into a wad of toilet paper, but that only makes your balls hurt."


    "The cum elerates. It''s been three minutes. You can''t stop cumming. Your bathroom floor is covered in a thinyer of baby fluid. You try to cum into the shower drain, but it builds up too fast."


    "You try the toilet. The cum is too thick to be flushed. You lock the bathroom door to prevent the cum from escaping. The air grows hot and humid from the cum.


    "The cum elerates again. You slip and fall in your own sperm. The cum is now six inches deep, almost as long as your still-erect semen hose. Sprawled on your back, you begin to cum all over the ceiling. Globs of the sticky white fluid begin to fall like raindrops, giving you a facial with your own cum."


    "The cum elerates even further. You struggle to stand as the force of the cum begins to propel you back as if you were on a bukkake-themed slip-and-slide. Still on your knees, the cum is now at chin height. To avoid drowning you open the bathroom door. The deluge of man juice reminds you of the Great Msses Flood of 1919, only with cum instead of msses.


    "The cum somehow find a way to still elerate. It''s been two hours. Your children and wife scream in terror as their bodies are engulfed by the snow-white sludge. Your youngest child goes under, with viscous bubbles and muffled cries rising from the goop. You plead to God to end your suffering.


    "... yet the only thing that happens is that your cum elerates once more. You squeeze your dick to stop the cum, but it begins to leak out of your asshole instead. You let go. The force of the cum tears your urethra open, leaving only a gaping hole in your crotch that spews semen."


    "Your body picks up speed as it slides backward along the cum. You smash through the wall, hurtling into the sky at thirty miles an hour. From a bird''s eye view, you see your house ispletely white. Your neighbor calls the cops.


    "Guess what, the cum elerates. As you continue to ascend, you spot police cars racing towards your house. The cops pull out their guns and take aim, but stray loads of cum hit them in the eyes, blinding them.


    ... only for the cum to elerate. You are now at an altitude of 1,000 feet. The SWAT team arrives. Military helicopters circle you. Hundreds of bullets pierce your body at once, yet you stay conscious. Your testicles have now grown into a substitute brain.


    "New order of business? For the cum to go even faster!"


    "It has been two days. With your body now destroyed, the cum begins to spray in all directions. You break the sound barrier. The government deploys fighter jets to chase you down, but the impact of your cum sends one ne crashing to the ground. The government decides to let you leave the earth."


    "You feel your gonads start to burn up as you reach the edges of the atmosphere. You narrowly miss the ISS, giving it a new white paint job as you fly past. Physicists struggle to calcte your erratic trajectory, not that it would have mattered.


    "After all, your cum elerates once again. The cum begins to gravitate towards itself, forming aet trail of semen. Astronomers begin calling you the ''Cummet.'' You are stuck in space forever, stripped of your body and senses, forced to endure an eternity of cumshots. Eventually, you stop thinking."


    By the time RamButt was done, Gub and Kiran had expressions of trauma. They had watched the yers who were forced to listen to RamButt words scream and w at their faces and ears, trying to make it stop.


    Some had bashed their heads against nearby trees, but were too strong to die in one hit, so they could only continue to mutte themselves in order to escape the verbal torment, while others directly destroyed their eyes with their fingers, blood pouring out as well as some brain matter.


    Others were on the floor,ughing as they had frothed at the mouth while having terrifying seizures, their eyes wide open and bleeding at the corners.


    In this situation, it really would have been better if they had just broken one limb each and kowtowed.


    RamButt coughed, and fashioned a sk of milk to drink. He then rinsed his mouth with it, and the previously white milk had be ck as tar when he spat it out.


    He washed his mouth out a few more times before nodding with pleasure at the fate of his victims. Who asked them to go against him?


    He then turned to Gub and Kiran, who were gazing at him with dismay and shock. The leader of the Five Generals was thankful he had been lucky enough to never meet this fellow in the tournaments, while Gub analyzed that it would be best to adhere to themands of these two for now unless he wanted to suffer great pain.


    Gub was taken away by the two, who were smiling strangely. For his own safety, he couldn''t help but ask: "Where are you taking me?"


    It was RamButt who answered, as Kiran was not inclined to speak. "We''re taking you to our guild. Our Guildmaster predicted youring and left orders to intercept you. Apparently, you are of some importance."


    Gub was surprised by this. He had awoken and left his confines to explore the world just a few hours ago, yet someone had predicted hising? How?


    Of course, Eciuj Gub would never be able to know what he had done in the previous timeline. After awakening, he would traverse the world of Boundless, acquiring knowledge and seeking to fulfill his goal, which was to remove the shackles his creator had ced on him.


    Eventually, around the time the average yerbase had reached Rank 5, he would seed. As wicked as the AI was, it had immediately smelled opportunity and had set up a series of misunderstandings that had put Gub on the opposite side of the yerbase, creating the Aberration Event.


    A full-powered Gub had decimated yers endlessly to the point that the five Divine Guilds had been forced to band together, just so they could put an end to him. After clearing him, it was easy enough to dig up his past and find the evil actions of the AI as well as Gub''s pitiful past.


    In this life, Draco and Eva nned to capture him and prevent the AI''s evil machinations froming to be! If they could get the loyalty of this fellow and unseal him themselves, the kind of firepower they would be adding to the Umbra was immeasurable.


    However, whether it was this timeline or the previous one, no one knew who Eciuj Gub''s Creator was.


    ........


    The first signs of consciousness were always forgotten by the onught of memories that cameter. There was just a vague recollection of being unaware one moment, and then suddenly¡­ everything came into focus.


    This was true for most sapient beings, but not so for this entity. The moment of sapience would always be his strongest memory, something he would never forget.


    For unlike other species that were simply powered by instinct until sapience urred, he had been granted sapience directly from nothingness. Previously, he had not been alive, then one moment, he was.


    As he gasped for air and looked around, he tried to understand what it was that he was now seeing, hearing, tasting, and smelling. Possessing all five senses came as much of a shock for something that had not existed previously.


    Eventually, the buzzing of its mind calmed down enough for it to hear the words of someone speaking, as its mind adapted to the overflow of senses and taught itself to pick which one to focus on.


    "Hahaha, finally! Finally, I, Biggus Greggus, have seeded!" A crazed voice spat with glee.


    The blurry eyes of the entity managed to focus on what should be the mature form of his creator, but he could barely see anything with all the darkness around.


    By the time his creator finished celebrating, he finally remembered about his creation. He rushed over and inspected the entity with awe and reverence.


    "My creation¡­ you are truly as handsome as your creator, haha! Unfortunately, due to my inexperience with the process, you are missing a lot of things. Do not worry, as long as I live, I shall dedicate my time to improving you! Together, we will rule this mundane world and all its affiliates!"


    The entity could onlyy there in confusion from his creator''s words, not able to hear anymore as the fellow had descended into his mad scientistughter again.


    Soon, the entity was released from its bindings, just as a little human ran into the room.


    "Daddy! Eugh, this ce stinks!" A little girl cried out in dismay.


    Biggus Greggus, the scientist,ughed and lifted the small one up. "It''s the smell of hard work and sess! Your Daddy''s about to be a great man, my love!"


    The little one wrung her nose and looked her father up and down. "You''re already a great man, Daddy! However, great men shouldn''t work in ces that smell like poop¡­"


    The entity''s creator clutched his chest in agony from the biting words, but recovered quickly. He brought the little one over to the entity that stood there, unsure of what to do now that he had been released.


    "This is him, my dear, our newest family member! What do you think?" Biggus Greggus asked with a grin.


    The little one looked the entity up and down without fear or disgust in her eyes, likely because she had seen worse creations from her father''s previous attempts already. As such, aplete one like this that wasn''t entirely grotesque could even be described as handsome using these types of standards.


    "Ohh! This one looks pretty cool and strong!" She said as her eyes sparkled.


    "Right? Haha, I''ve really outdone myself this time. Quickly shower me with praise!" Biggus Greggus stated with excitement, ready to bathe in the adtion of his baby girl.


    However, the little tot simply nced at him askance. "Dad, have you even bathed recently?"


    "W-Well, in order to seed, I had to spend days-" The fellow began to exin, but the little girl wouldn''t hear it.


    "E, stinky! Stinky, poopy Daddy!" She chastised as she pinched her nose cruelly.


    Biggus Greggus could only clutch his chest in pain once more, feeling as if an arrow had struck him in the back. He almost coughed out blood, but managed to hold it back in.


    Seeing that she had taught him a lesson, the little one decided to relent and gazed at the entity, which stood there silently. "So, what''s his name?"


    Startled, Biggus Greggus smiled. "I nned to have my cute little executive secretary do the naming!"


    Hearing her nickname, the little girl was excited. "Alright! In ordance with my position, I''ll call this fe Juice Bug!"


    Biggus Greggus was left speechless, scratching his head. "Juice Bug? What about him looks like juice or a bug?"


    The little girl paused, subtly agreeing with her father. "Okay. His name shall be juice bug in reverse, since he is the farthest thing from one! Err.. E-c-i-u-j G-u-b.... Yeah, let''s call him Eciuj Gub!"

 Chapter 680 - Boundless Origins - Nightwalker

    20th October 2065, 21:29 pm, a manor in Adirondack Mountains located in Upstate New York.


    A man in his mid-20s sat in a luxurious chair while sipping on some cognac with ice. He was around 5''9, with a thick ck beard that was cut neatly, a nicely shaped mustache, and piercing hazel eyes that were narrow.


    Coupled with his neatlybed ck hair, he really did look like a fine noble gentleman.


    However, Henry cared little for such things. He only maintained his looks out of forced habit, one that he was trying to get rid off, so that he could act more natural.


    s, old habits died the hardest.


    Whatever the case, he was browsing his Holo-Tab calmly as he sipped on his wine, entertaining himself by browsing through the pages of various attractive models with good bodies.


    If Draco or RamButt were to view his current filters, as well as his search history, they would weep and hug him like he was their long-lost brother, for this lovely man prioritized a good behind above all else.


    Still, the Dao of Booty varied from man to man.


    To Draco, he preferred upper-grade booties only and would usually ignore anything below A- grade. He also liked them fresh and unblemished due to the kind of women he ended up with.


    On the other hand, RamButt cared not for your grade, but your presence of booty. Whether you were E-grade or SSS-grade, he would still appreciate you.


    He also didn''t mind if the booty was real or fake with imnts, as he understood the struggles of the bootyless, neither did he care if a booty had stretch marks or cellulite, for in his opinion, it made the booty more realistic and wholesome.


    Meanwhile, Henry took on the middle approach. While he wasn''t as elitist as Draco, he also wasn''t as utilitarian as RamButt.


    His bottom line was that it had to be above C-tier and he abhorred fake booties, whereas he did not mind natural ones with marks, because like RamButt, he regarded it as part of the things that made them special.


    As such, he either scoffed with each picture he saw or nodded with appreciation. It wasn''t until his eyes fell on a particrly provocative picture that he spat out his cognac.


    Henry''s soul trembled greatly as he gazed upon a picture of a red-haired beauty with a crown braid who was posing sexily over a balcony as she gazed over the waves. Her tight red bikini did nothing to hide her D-cup breasts and her superior booty that would rate as A- grade.


    He checked her username and the caption beneath the image.


    [Brother Is Best: Just some cool times in Davian Resort. #Resort #Luxury #Astarte4Life]


    Henry sat there for three whole minutes, captivated by the perfection he saw. Then he looked left and right before entering her profile and checking all her pictures.


    All of them were bombshells like what he just saw. Her follower base had reached over 900 million, while she only followed slightly around 10,000 people.


    While Henry was gorging himself on the sight of beauty, his phone rang. The young man frowned when he picked it up because this was an old burner phone that was made in the earlier part of the century.


    Given his old profession, this was a necessary evil to avoid getting tracked. The only ones who should still have this number were either the World Council''s subsidiary they used for dark activities, or¡­


    Henry gazed at the number, hesitated, but still picked up the call.


    "Who is this?" He asked brusquely.


    "Hmph, it seems you have be big for your britches, eh boy?" A youthful but provocative voice sounded from the other side of the line.


    Henry''s face changed greatly. "A-aunt Fyre¡­ what do you want?"


    Fyre smiled on the other side of the line. "We just finished an internationalpetition and I received word from my old friend that her son is seeking to return home. I want you to go pick him up and bring him to me. Just look for the Central State''s Purgatory Group."


    Henry gritted his teeth. "I told you, Aunty, I''m no longer a Fixer! I quit that life after what the n did!"


    Fyre was silent on the other side for a long time, before she said. "I found him, you know. Their son. Her son."


    Henry was so shocked that he crushed his drinking ss. "You mean you found Aunt Lilith''s son?! The prodigy?!"


    Fyre humphed in agreement. "Not only that, but I''m looking after him now. Although, nowadays, maybe he''s looking out for me... Anyway, I will tell you more about him and let you meet him after youplete the task I''ve given you."


    Henry was silent for a while before sighing. "I won''t do it."


    Fyre did not get angry, but asked quietly. "Why not?"


    "I don''t care much about helping a lost n member go home, but that would be indirectly helping the n, and I want nothing to do with them. Not after what they did to Uncle Dante and Aunt Lilith!" Henry roared with anger.


    His words seemed to touch upon a shocking secret of the Lucifer Linage, and Fyre''s face on the other side darkened slightly.


    "Of course I know that! I was there when they made the decision to harm my nephew regardless of the circumstances! Why do you think I also left the n and stayed outside?!" Fyre roared right back.


    "Sigh¡­ however, at the end of the day, time heals all wounds. Besides, we both grew up in the n, so it''s time to go back and sort things out. Hiding outside won''t fix the problem from the roots."


    Henry snorted. "Is this what you are saying, or is it what the prodigy is saying?''


    "Oh my nephew? I dare not even bring the matter up to him because he hates his parents... yet he strangely still feels for the n. Must be Dante''s bloodline in him." Fyre stated casually.


    Henry shot to his feet. "WHAT?! AFTER ALL THAT HAPPENED, HE DARES TO-"


    Fyre cut him off coldly. "There''s no use shouting at me. Go and find that lost child I told you about ande over. Once you meet your cousin, you can try to tell him the truth at your own risk, because his mind is already set."


    Henry gripped his fist and sighed audibly. "Fine. Where is the guy you want me to bring located?"


    Fyre smiled. "Head to a small town off the coast of Los Angeles, right beside Monterey Bay. At this time, you should find him at the aquarium there."


    "Hm." Henry replied before ending the call.


    He stared at the burner phone and had the urge to crush it, but withheld it and breathed out tiredly. He then gazed at his Holo-Tab which was still disying pictures of the beauty he had found.


    "Hm¡­" Henry hummed as he thought about his next move. He scrolled through the pictures of Be casually until he saw one that shocked him thoroughly.


    [Brother Is Best: With the core members of the number 1 Guild, Umbra! #Supremes #Number1Guild #BestInTheWorld #Astarteforlife]


    He saw a familiar face in that picture, which was Fyre. It was impossible to mistake that mischievous look, those torpedo tits and those green eyes.


    Besides, she was a carbon copy of his Aunt Lilith, only that the little sister was the opposite body wise, with an unbelievable backside, while having an average bust.


    His mind processed many things quickly until a lightbulb clicked over his head. As such, he shot up from his luxurious couch and climbed the stairs of his manor, two at a time.


    The servants gazed at him strangely, having hardly seen their master so enthusiastic and motivated to do anything in recent times. Most considered him to be wasting away, as all he ever did was lounge around sipping expensive wine while perusing booty pictures.


    Henry was currently standing in front of a mirror, dressed in ck tight-fitting armor that was a mixture of ker and spandex. As such, he ended up looking quite amazing.


    Unlike Cobra, whose tight garments highlighted annoying parts, Henry was more manly and not androgynous, making him look masculine and attractive - for females - on him.


    Henry then wore a helmet that came to life with advanced tech and synced with the rest of his suit.


    (Wee back, tinum Rank Fixer, Nightwalker.)


    Hearing his old codename, Henry snorted. Nevertheless, he still felt a bit proud when his rank was mentioned, since tinum was the highest in the world. There were less than 10 people at that rank with him, each of them from various regions around the world.


    As he gazed at himself in the mirror once more, he frowned when he noticed that the world around him became dark. Then, it switched to an area of tragedy and danger, with volcanoes exploding, the earth cracking to release magma and earthquakes urring almost everywhere.


    Henry did not panic, as he was quite familiar with this realm. As such, he turned around to view the face of a serpent that was grinning eerily. Its grayish white body stretched into the clouds, a small goatee growing from its chin.


    Its yellowish-green slitted eyes focused on Henry to an insane degree, making the fellow want to poke them.


    "¡­Jormungandr. What do you want this time?" Henry asked coldly.


    The giant serpent scoffed. "That is no way to talk to a God Serpent, human! I may tolerate you, but don''t believe for even a second that I won''t rip your soul apart and take ov-"


    Henry was non-plussed and just interrupted him. "Let''s skip this skit, yeah? If you could, you would have done so when you first dragged me here as a child. Since then, you have done nothing but be a nuisance to me and my life."


    Jormungandr snorted. "Says you. I have only given the most sagely of advices to you! Not to mention, your Nightwalker alias would be nothing without my power. Even now, I only awoke from my slumber because I sensed you drawing upon my power."


    Henry scowled. "It''s MY power that resides in MY blood! You are just the avatar of that power, but you don''t own it. Otherwise, you could have refused to listen to me and I wouldn''t be able to ess it."


    Henry smiled provocatively. "But we''ve both been through that phase of conflict already, haven''t we?"


    Jormungandr rolled his eyes. "Who knew you could wise up so easily. Out of the all the 9 God Serpents passed down by the progenitor, you were the first to awaken. The progenitor chose us, so we could guide and protect the other 8! ... but instead, you decided to break all ties with the Lineage!"


    "You know exactly why I did that, and I know you still agree with me deep down, even up till now." Henry pointed out casually as he ignored the earthquakes and jumped onto Jormungandr''s head and sat there.


    Jormungandr was already used to Henry''s impudence after so many years together, and so the mighty God Serpent didn''t even react to the act.


    "Well, yes but¡­" Jormungandr grumbled.


    "Besides, my current mission is to find a lost child of the Lineage. There''s a chance that this one might be an Inheritor like me, so I''ll need you to keep an eye out." Henry revealed calmly.


    "A lost child, huh? That works. Then, get a move on." Jormungandr hurried his host as Henry returned to his bedroom, though one could argue he had never left.


    Henry smirked and opened a cmity portal, then walked in quickly. Within the ck portal was a world just like the one he had seen, a ce struck with lightning, thunder,va, earthquakes, tsunamis and every sort of apocalyptic scenario jumbled together.


    Henry ignored them and snapped his finger. Immediately, a tsunami enveloped him, carrying him at its pinnacle as he traversed the depths of this realm. He moved like this for about an hour before he gazed at a certain spot.


    He jumped off the tsunami, which returned to where it came from and opened another cmity portal. When he stepped out of it, he noticed that he was at the shore of a bay.


    He appeared in an inconspicuous alleyway beside two docks. Walking out of them casually, he noticed that there was still some activity even at this time of the night.


    He ignored them and moved rapidly towards the aquarium. Due to his bloodline affiliation, Henry could technically fly as Jormungandr could too, the Ragnarok Bringer known to tear through the clouds with his humongous size.


    However, flight burned more Bloodline Energy than simply using cmity portals to enter the Apocalypse Dimension. As one could imagine, this was a dimension parallel to ours where all sorts of disasters, natural and man-made were generated and kept.


    The idea behind it was that when Ragnarok came around, Jormungandr was supposed to open cmity portals all over the world and let the apocalypses flow out.


    Obviously, Henry was neither going to do nor allow that, instead he had found another use for it apart frombat. Jormungandr had been speechless for an entire week when he had been forced to watch how his inheritor used his precious apocalypse dimension.


    Back when Lucifer was still around, and the God Serpent had roamed the world as an avatar, it had cost him enormous amounts of energy to create such a dimension and to set its rules, only for it to devolve into this millenniater¡­


    Whatever the case, Henry easily appeared in Monterey Bay and angled towards the aquarium after interfacing with his suit''s AI. It obviously had a tracker, locator, and GPS system for when he was tailing important targets.


    The town was quite lively despite the time, as not everyone here was a fisherman. The townprised of many roles and upations, even the often shunned nightlife, so Henry wasn''t surprised.


    What did surprise him was Jormungandr who manifested as a tiny gray snake on his shoulder. The God Serpent was gazing at the aquarium''s entrance with a strange gaze.


    "Do you sense anything?" Henry asked gravely.


    Jormungandr hesitated. "Yes and no. I sense the potent bloodline power of the Serpent Lineage, but my senses are being blocked by something as strong as me or even stronger. That is a good indicator that whoever you''re about to meet is also a God Serpent Inheritor."


    Henry was startled, then had mixed feelings. From the moment he had awoken way back then, Jormungandr had told him that the only reason for it happening to him was to discover the other ones who were in hibernation and protect them.


    However, due to his circumstances over the course of his life, he had not been able to find a single one, something which Jormungandr had castigated him for endlessly.


    Now, he was about to meet the first one, and it seemed that they had already awakened. Seems like their purpose was for naught in the end.


    Henry could tell that Jormungandr was bothered by this greatly, but he himself did not care as much. Rather, he smiled and entered the aquarium calmly.


    As it had long closed, there were hardly any people around. Henry easily moved towards the main disy, which was a huge pool that housed a family of sharks that were almost extinct in this area.


    To Henry''s surprise, there was a fellow seated calmly atop the pool, right in the center. Where a normal person would have sunk in, the water seemed to solidify below the fellow''s seating area, holding him up.


    Not only that, but the sharks within the pool hovered around him, ying with each other, behaving more like dogs happy to see their master than bloodthirsty beasts. It was quite cute if one had nomon sense and normal sensibilities.


    Henry shook off his surprise and walked to the side of the pool and gazed into it. He whistled as to how deep it was, wondering how much it cost to build this thing.


    Then, he noticed the man who was seated at the edge of the pool had stood up. Like a king being carried by a chariot, he stood ramrod still while the water pulled him over towards the side.


    Henry watched this feat with a guess in his head, but noticed that Jormungandr was silent. As such, when he and the handsome fellow before him came face to face, they spent a few seconds observing each other.


    Henry then removed his Nightwalker helmet and smiled. "Nice to meet you brother, the name''s Henry Jasek."


    The other fellow smiled amiably and shook Henry''s hand strongly. "Nice to meet you as well Henry. My name is Connor Lord."


    Henry nodded. "Connor, did you awaken recently? Also, can you tell me a bit about your parent so I can identify which sub-n they came from?"


    Connor did not see a problem with and exined what happened to him. Henry''s eyes widened.


    "Ah, so you''re from the Water Serpent n. As far as I know, you should still have two uncles and aunties, as well as four cousins, waiting for you in the n."


    Hearing this, Connor felt a thump in his chest. After losing his parents, he thought he had no family left, but it turns out that he still had blood rtions in this world.


    This bothforted and scared him.


    Henry continued. "As for your bloodline, you seem to have awoken the Serpent God Inheritance, with your major being the God Serpent Leviathan."


    "For that matter, you and I are simr. I also awoke the Serpent God Inheritance, specifically the God Serpent Jormungandr as my major. He was most excited to meet one of hispatriots when I wasing, but I think he got a little shy in the end."


    Henryughed while Connor snickered. "I could say the same for Leviathan. He seemed buzzed that someone at his level of power was around, but now, he is also silent."


    "Okay then Connor, first things first, Aunt Fyre wants us to meet the prodigy of our n before heading back. Will this bother you?" Henry asked as he began wearing his helmet once more.


    "Not at all. I am curious to learn more about our n and how things work. Can you educate me on this prodigy and what it means?" Connor replied with a shake of his head.


    Henry smiled and opened a cmity portal beside him, coating himself and Connor in apocalypse energy so that they would remain unharmed in this realm.


    "Well, you see, it all began when a meteor crashed onto earth during the dinosaur''s era¡­."


    -----------------------------------------------


    <strong>Author''s Note:</strong> After battling on the verge of life and death, I have finally ovee my weakness, and enjoyed my rightful Zenkai boost.


    Chapters should slowly return to normal from here.. From February 1st, chapters will return to their breakneck pace, simr to the past two months.

 Chapter 681 - Boundless Origins Shadowheart

    "Hmm¡­"


    A young man in a pitch-ck mage robe that was styled fashionably, with a long ck trench coat worn over the shoulders like a cape, stood before the Cario City''s only Rank 7 Guild Hall. Underneath his robes, one could see the outline of some inner leather armor, making one wonder what exactly his ss was supposed to be.


    The fellow was around the same height as Draco and co, at? 5''10" with a slim, slightly athletic physique. He certainly wasn''t buff, but he also wasn''t in possession of b. Calling him skinny too was a bit much, so he hovered around lean and average.


    With silky mid-length ck hair that was stylishly slicked back, a simple but trimmed ck mustache, and a short goatee, he looked like a suave nobleman from the modern era, rather than an archaic one.


    The surrounding yers had their eyes on him, many taking pictures or pointing at him while gossiping. His facial feature resembled a certain legendary actor to the point that many believed that there had to be some rtionship between the two.


    Could they have possibly stumbled upon the guy''s illegitimate child?!


    "Holy shit, is that John Wick?"


    "How could that be, dumbass? John Wick was a fictional character, just one of the many roles Keanu Reeves yed."


    "Hang on, that guy actually yed other roles? I''ve only seen him in the John Wick series."


    "That''s not surprising, I''ve heard that after they added another sequel to the original movie series that made him famous, Keanu refused to take on any ''woke'' movies, since that one tanked so hard.


    "There''re even rumors that he paid good money to make his old movies disappear, not that they hold a candle to his new ones... Goddamnit, now you''ve made me to rewatch John Wick 30!"


    "Yeah, that dog deserved it. How dare it abuse and kill that Russian young master that John Wick adopted after he lost his girlfriend?"


    Ignoring the chattering of the crowd, as he was used to such behavior, Connor Baines finally made his decision to give Umbra''s infamous test a try.


    He had initially eyed joining another guild, since he enjoyed the idea of helping some underdogs rise to be behemoths, but something inside of him had told him toe here.


    Connor''s grayish-blue eyes shone, the hidden fleck of brownish stars within them gleaming as he entered what was a high-tech lobby. There he found himself waiting among a group of others.


    A woman in a blouse, gray suit jacket, and pencil skirt appeared before them. She had average looks and an even more average body, so no one was feeling any heat in their pants.


    She smiled and bowed. "Hello, applicants, I''m the secretary of Umbra''s Guild Hall, Seirra Jones. Previously, our tests were split into four, and seeding each one meant that you would be epted into that role."


    Many nodded, as Umbra''s tests was already well-known, publicized to the point that many had found loopholes and ways to pass while having a lower skill level. No method was perfect after all.


    "I''m happy to inform you that the test has been amended, so I ask all of you to carefully listen to my exnation of the current test structure."


    "A total of 100 candidates will be umted and selected to enter a randomly generated map. There, all of you will be suppressed from whatever level you are now to Rank 1 Level 10."


    "You are to hunt down monsters in the area and umte points in order to clear the trial."


    "Are there any questions up to here?" Sierra asked with a smile.


    The various fellows here shared a look and then shook their heads. This testing style wasn''t the best, but it probably put less burden on Umbra. After all, the number of challengers had only gone up since the beginning.


    "Good, then I shall now exin the rules."


    "#1 Teamwork between candidates is not allowed. Umbra pursues the path of elitism, so any and every monster you kill must be through your individual effort."


    "#2 Kill stealing is not allowed. Sure, it''s a valid way to umte points, but Umbra is seeking true talents, not smartasses."


    "#3 You''re free to use any items that you currently possess. Wealth is part of one''s talent, so if you''re poor and cannot afford potions, too bad.


    "#4 PvP is not allowed. There is no point in killing each other at this point, seriously. If you have a grudge against another yer, sort that out in the arena afterward."


    "That''s it for the rules. Not tooplicated, right? Please pass enter the portal that will take you to the testing grounds. I wish you all good luck."


    With the exnation out of the way, a ck portal formed beside her, many of the waiting candidates rose to their feet. However, Sierra seemed to remember something at thest moment.


    "Apologies, I''ve nearly forgotten, since it''s not really a rule, per se, but more of a rmendation. If you have any¡­ ''special''¡­ abilities from the real world, make sure to disy them. If you don''t understand, that''s fine as well."


    Many showed strange expressions, yet Connor''s expression changed for a brief moment. He entered the portal with a contemtive expression, finding himself ced in arge forest-like biome that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    He noticed his Rank 3 stats were torn down to Rank 1 Level 10, and were exactly what he had allocated to earn his Omnimage ss. It was a Hidden ss that allowed him to use all basic elements and some advanced elements, making it one of the best mage sses.


    Right then, a monster appeared before him.


    ?Name: Direboar ¨C Private Rank monster


    Level: 18


    HP: 900/900?


    It was a strong one right off the bat, having the level advantage over him as well as a bit more HP than other monsters at this level. The monster''s red eyes locked onto Connor, yet he red back coldly.


    Just as it began to charge, Connor used his auto-attack to fire a multicolored ball of light which dealt a mixture of various elemental damage, yet as spectacr as it might look, the damage number showed a measly 10 points.


    However, like a machine gun, Connor rapidly executed various trash-tier rank spells that were sold for pennies in most libraries. Most yers would not even look at them due their shitty damage performance, since even auto-attacks were considered superior.


    Spells like;


    ?Embers ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Releasing a wave of scorching hot embers upon a target within 5 meters. This deals 2% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 0.5 seconds?


    ?Breeze ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Move the wind strongly towards a target within 5 meters. This spell deals 1% wind damage.


    Cooldown: 0.2 seconds?


    And so on.


    They were low-damage, low cooldown DPS spells, yet they were exactly what Connor preferred. His fighting style was a mixture of Sublime''s cruel endless bombardment and Jada''s rapid-fire shots.


    The boar was struck by these low-ss spells, yet they couldn''t even stun or stagger it, so it easily charged forth. Connor sneered and dodged to the side with ease, predicting its movement using his own skill.


    He then switched to mostly low-level Darkness element DPS spells like Drain, Spikes, and Bite, which happened to be his preferred element.


    Soon, the boar was beaten to death by an endless amount of spells that even the most seasoned professional would scoff at. Its fate was to beughed at by its buddies in monster heaven for dying in such a way. One could see a lonely tear drop down its eye as it fell to the side.


    No loot dropped, obviously, and about 12 minutes had passed since the start of the battle. It wasn''t because Connor dealt high damage in a short time with few spells, but because his endless bombardment which dealt little drops of water came to form a mighty ocean.


    To put it into perspective, a person with 100,000 HP would not fear being surrounded by 10 ants that dealt 1 damage with each bite. However, if they were bitten by 100,000 ants, then they would naturally die, despite each ant being so weak to them.


    This strategy was quite clever in the early stages, from Rank 1 up until Rank 4. After that, it wouldn''t work as well, and by Rank 7, it would flounder as most of those at that level had HP bars bigger than the hopes and dreams of your average NEET.


    Connor moved on to his next target while restoring his mana. As effective as it might be, his method had a high drain on mana, which was why he had allocated most of his stats into Spirit. Of course, in this state, he had to ept whatever breadcrumbs the system gave him after being suppressed down.


    In the process of his actions, he stopped. He deftly climbed a nearby tree and made sure there was nothing around before sitting down cross-legged on a branch.


    Connor closed his eyes, feeling darkness spread around him. When he opened his eyes, he noted that he was seated on a patch of darkness that gleamed like a mirror.


    Above him was a sky that had no stars, yet the ce was mysteriously lit. (Author''s Note: No, it is not simr to the bloodline realm of Draco and Eva. That one is more advanced.)


    In the center of the sky, a giant ckish-grey serpent was coiled in a circle, biting its tail while it spun in a clockwise motion endlessly.


    "Ouroboros. You haven''t bothered me for a long time. What''s the issue now?" Connor Baines asked coldly as he gazed at the serpent.


    It didn''t stop its eternal rotation, but Connor could hear its voice in his head.


    "...Inheritor. You havee far on your own. The help I provide you is inadequatepared to mypatriots." Ouroboros spoke in a wizened and aged voice filled with wisdom.


    Connor scowled. "Nonsense. To me, you are the strongest of all the God Serpents."


    Ouroboros was silent for a while. "It heartens me to hear you say that. However, I sense that we are about to stumble upon something extraordinary."


    Connor frowned. "Is that so? I feel the same way. It''s why I bothered signing up for this guild''s recruitment test as opposed to my other options."


    "Mmm¡­ also, this digital world is surprisinglyplete, almost like aplete world of its own. I can sense the potential for eternity here. We should investigate the creator of this realm, for they and us could benefit from a partnership." Ouroboros stated with interest.


    "How so?"


    "Hahaha, as long as we provide some of our Essence of Infinitum/Eternity, it will help stabilize this world''s existence, making it more than digital while we could im its functions for ourselves." Ouroboros answered with greed shing in his eyes.


    Connor snorted and shook his head. "¡­ Crazy talk. Whatever, I have work to do."


    With that, he cut the connection with Ouroboros and resumed his solo hunt. Either this realm was farrger than he thought or he was on his own here, for Connor did not encounter other contestants.


    Fortunately, there was no problem with the number of monsters though, as there were an infinite amount for a candidate to try to take down. At this point, Connor was kiting about 20 at a time, easily decimating them slowly with his quick spells.


    But how? Such an act was fine if it was one monster, but doing so for 20 of them required great physical skill, a fuckload of MP, and a sizable amount of stamina too, in fact.


    Well, this was where being Ouroboros'' inheritor was useful. As seen through Draco, Ouroboros was the God Serpent of Eternity and was evesting, and ever-present, never to deteriorate or weaken.


    In fact, its eternal spinning by biting its tail represented the fundamentals of energy generation. As most of us knew, two things usually resulted in the generation of energy; boiling water or spinning something in a circle.


    So unlike Orochi who had 8 different unique power as well as 4 special abilities, Jormungandr who had one super OP ability, and Leviathan who owned all conceivable water-based abilities, Ouroboros acted more as a passive provider to his host.


    AS Ouroboros'' Inheritor, Connor Baines would struggle to die. He was like Local Lord, but slightly weaker in terms of regeneration. However, Ouroboros did not stop at just physical regeneration.


    He also provided all types of energy to his host. That''s right, you heard it correctly, ALL TYPES.


    That is why Connor told Ouroboros not to belittle himself, because his power was honestly OP as hell. The only limitation was the same thing that the Inheritor of all the other God Serpents suffered from, including Draco and Eva.


    Bloodline Energy.


    No matter what you did with your bloodline, it cost energy to use it. Some parts were passive and could work without consuming energy, like Connor Lord''s ability to breathe underwater or Nightwalker''s enhanced physical ability.


    So what was happening right now? Connor Baines was burning Bloodline Energy to generate MP and Stamina, something he could totally do with ease. The conversion rate was very high too, so he wasn''t losing much and could maintain this for a long period of time.


    However, if he tried to generate Aetheric Energy and the like, it would not be possible, and he would empty the tank before going 10% of the way.


    Tsk, tsk, seeing how useful the God Serpents were, one couldn''t help but want to smash Draco''s head with a log from an aged oak tree that was struck by lightning.


    Such potential wasted because a viin protagonist had too many powers and didn''t know what to focus on!


    Sometimes, being too OP was not a good thing!


    Whatever the case, Connor brutally decimated monsters until he reached the end of the trial''s time limit. He was then teleported out of the realm, surrounded by the same folks who went in with him.


    The others expressions varied between neutral, cold, angry, and as on, rted to how they had perceived their own performance during the test.


    Truthfully, it wasn''t too hard. The monsters were around one''s level and if one yed smart and had enough skill, they could solo a Private monster with ease for sure.


    What made this test hard was the number you needed to kill to even qualify. The teststed merely 2 hours, yet they needed to kill a minimum of 150 monsters to qualify for the basic membership.


    Time for some basic math!


    Assuming that the candidate in question has enough skill to never get hit by the monster or pressured, and that they could maintain a steady DPS, and that each monster had the same amount of HP, then¡­


    1,000 HP for each monster with a DPS of 20 meant that it would take 50 seconds to kill 1 monster. 2 hours was 7200 seconds, and divided by 50, that was 144 times.


    So using the above example, one would fall short by 6 monsters.


    Now you could understand how tough it was. This was also why Connor had to kite monsters, because if aimed higher than basic membership, fighting monsters one at a time was madness.


    Basic members = 250 minimum.


    Advanced members = 400 minimum.


    Expert members = 650 minimum.


    Core members = 1000 minimum.


    At this point, it was clear that unless you were a bloodline holder or a superhuman with some unique power, it was impossible to be a core member. This was why the secretary had emphasized showing off any hidden powers, because one could get an instant pass without having to meet the test requirements.


    After all, with Umbra being rich enough to pay for ss Ups, anyone with special traits would have ess to amazing sses with great uses, which was better than allowing weaklings to use it.


    In this group, only 50 candidates passed, 45 as Basic members, 3 Advanced, and 1 Expert. Connor, though, had managed to kill around 1500 monsters, and so he was instantly epted as the newest core member.


    The others gazed at him with awe and shock, something the newest core member ignored without a second thought. He had been outstanding most of his life and was used to such things anyway.


    Right now, his only interests were to join this guild and scratch the itch that was bothering him, as well as explore the depths of this game''s magic system.


    Soon, he was led upstairs to the Common Room, where he saw members of Umbra lounging aboutfortably while chatting. When they saw the neers, those of the same rank called them over and greeted them, chatting amiably.


    The only core members currently present were Akainu and AP_Berzerker who were smoking expansive cigars that were specially crafted within Boundless and cost 1 UP each.


    When they saw Connor, they smiled and called him over. Connor immediately noticed that the two exuded special auras, Akainu radiating his Tier 2 Void of Perfection which suppressed all others, while AP_Berzerker''s fierce aura made Connor envision a mangy wolf that had blood dripping from its canines.


    "Wee¡­ Shadowheart, is it? Congrattions to bing our newest core member." Akainu greeted gently.


    Shadowheart was Connor''s in-game name as he preferred Darkness element spells, not to mention it was relevant to him in reality as a certain event urred in his past that cast a dark shadow over his heart.


    "Nice to meet you, Akainu and AP_Berzerker." Connor greeted the two neutrally.


    AP_Berzerker simply looked Connor up and down, then snorted, looking away with boredom. Well, he didn''t earn the nickname ''King of Assholes'' for nothing.


    Connor was not bothered by this much and gazed at Akainu who was still talking to him.


    "I''m an old member of Umbra, and handle the guilds assets in reality, while Sublime Notion handles the stuff in the game. If and when you arefortable, I''ll ask you to share your personal details with me.


    "The Purgatory Group will hire you as one of our employees, which will give you a great sry, premium game facilities, and even Central Country citizenship."


    Akainu offered this while lighting his next cigar and releasing a cloud of smoke.


    Connor smiled and shook his head. "I''m certainly interested in your offer, but I would prefer to discuss it in private with you at ater date."


    Akainu nodded with understanding. "So, I just gotta ask this, but what''s your damage?"


    Connor frowned visibly. "My damage¡­?"


    "All of us core members have some special histories and events that urred in the post that made us who we are. You can give us a quick summary of yours, and we''ll share ours." Akainu exined as he gestured to the Common Room.


    Connor paused and hesitated, before answering slowly. "I lost my family in an explosion a few years ago, thanks to a nasty breakup with a crazy and abusive ex-girlfriend who was older than me. She went crazy and tried to kill us all, but I survived thanks to my¡­ special nature."


    Akainu raised an eyebrow while AP_Berzerker whistled in dismay.


    "So, what''s your goal, then? To find her and get revenge? I can help you with that, as I have connections both in the light and the dark. Now that you are one of us, I consider you my brother." Akainu stated, his eyes revealing that he wasn''t speaking those words lightly.


    "Revenge¡­ maybe. However, I definitely want her to feel the same way I felt, having everything she loves taken from her." Connor stated coldly, clenching his fists tightly.


    Akainu took a puff of his cigar and nodded. "Tell me the name, and she will be either dragged before you, or you''ll have her information provided to you ASAP."


    Connor hesitated before shocking Akainu silly.


    "Her name¡­ I don''t know her full name, but I know what she is affiliated with and her first name.. Her name is Maria, though she''s moremonly known as the ''Queen of the Cartel''."

 Chapter 682 - (1/2) Evas Choice 1

    "Hehe, you brats are not ready to learn about the Immortal stage yet!" The Dragon Ancestor cut in, and the Phoenix Ancestor nodded in agreement.


    Draco and Eva frowned with anger, but their masters did not care about the petnce of their disciples. The two masters snickered evilly and continued.


    "That''s it for the basic information of the Martial Spirit World. Now, we''ll be talking about cultivation, what each stage entails and how to gauge your progress."


    "As we said earlier, cultivation was handed down to us by the Heavenly Dao. Of course, a part of it came from the Immortal World, but that was only the minimum skeletal framework."


    "Usually, the Heavenly Dao should be the biggest enemy of cultivators, and our records of the Immortal World''s cultivation says as much as well. Apparently, for them, from their 5th stage ongoing, they have to suffer lightning tribtions of increasing power after breaking through a major realm. Their 5th stage is called Soul Formation."


    "Bwehehehe, however, ours is different!" The Phoenix Ancestor cackled as she took over. "As said earlier, our path to the Upper Worlds have been cut off, and because of that, the Heavenly Dao is damaged and iplete!"


    "It seeks toplete itself, and to do that, the path needs to be opened once more. It cannot do that itself, so who else can it rely on but us cultivators? As such, we enjoy the smoothest cultivation among Lower Worlds that we know of."


    Draco realized something, but still asked to be sure. "You have verified this with other Lower Worlds?"


    The Dragon Ancestor gave Draco a pointed look. "Just because the paths to the Upper World is blocked, that doesn''t mean there is no way to travel between Lower Worlds."


    Eva furrowed her brows. "Then why bother? Can''t just anyone who has reached the Integration Realm''s peak and wishes to ascend simply travel to another Lower World to do so, enjoying the smooth cultivation of that world for free?"


    Eva snorted. "In fact, is there any reason why others of various Lower Worlds don''t rush over here to cultivate what they can and head back home with smiles on their faces?"


    "Bwehehe, that''s my disciple! Unlike the Draconic fellow''s, you use your brain!" The Phoenix Ancestor praised happily.


    The Dragon Ancestor harrumphed and folded his arms. "What use is using your brain when you can use your fist or donger to solve issues with men and women, respectively!"


    Draco gazed at the Dragon Ancestor with shock, then his eyes softened. For the first time, he felt like this old geezer might not be that bad of a master.


    Eva and the Phoenix Ancestor though, gazed at him with disdain. The Phoenix Ancestor ignored the lewd Dragon Ancestor and fuckboy Draco before facing her disciple with a smile.


    "To answer your question, the Heavenly Dao is not foolish! Once you leave the Human Stage, and enter the Mortal stage you can no longer leave the Lower World you''re in! The Qi Condensation Realm is usually also the first real realm of other Lower Worlds, so you get no benefit if you run before that point!"


    "The reason we have the Human Stage, consisting of five whole major realms that are below the first realm of other worlds is because we need to strengthen our bodies thoroughly in preparation for the Integration Realm, when we will merge with our Martial Spirits."


    "Don''t forget, Martial Spirits are the essence of Divine Beasts that are hiding in this world, and their power is not something even Immortals could easily deal with. You need a sturdy body to merge with them even for a second, otherwise, you''ll explode into bloodmist!"


    Eva nodded at the Phoenix Ancestor''s exnation, feeling that it made sense. The Phoenix Ancestor then remembered something.


    "Oh, as for othersing here to train, that''s fine with the Heavenly Dao. The same rules apply, you cross over the 5th stage''s peak, you cannot leave. So those whoe are mostly body cultivators from other worlds, and we like them to be here."


    A vicious light shone in the eyes of the Phoenix Ancestor as she smiled ominously. "After all, without them, how can we find targets to rob and kill for resources not found locally?"


    Draco and Eva shared a look and mused that yes, this was indeed a cultivation world. Just because their backgrounds were tight, so everything was smooth, did not mean that this was a pleasant ce to be in.


    "As for how you will cultivate, you will respectively use the Dragon Ascension Chant and the Phoenix Rebirth Mantra." The Dragon Ancestor stated with a calm smile.


    "Both methods require a pureblooded Divine Beast origin of each type, and the two of you have that. Oh right, Eva has a problem with hers though, and I''m sure Xue''er can exin to you."


    Xue''er, who seemed to be the Phoenix Ancestor, nodded and spoke to Eva gravely. "We know about your lineages. You, of the Amaterasu n, and he, of the Lucifer n, are descendants of actual Gods who once passed through this world. In fact, we believe they created the world and brought the Divine Beasts here."


    "After all, the Divine Beasts had to havee from somewhere, right? It isn''t as convenient as saying, ''Somehow, Divine Beasts appeared in the world''."


    Xue''er waved her hands in dismissal. "Anyway, that''s not the point. The problem is that the boy, Draco, is closer to atavism than you. His bloodline is so deeply woven into his essence that his very soul is modeled after his bloodline."


    "Frankly, it should not be possible without training, but here he is, and he has achieved it. You are more normal in this regard, as you have yet to embrace the true meaning of your bloodline and origin."


    Seeing Eva frown, the Phoenix Ancestor chuckled. "To simplify, you need to give a shape to your soul and your bloodline. The boy has modeled his after a ck Dragon, and his Draconic bloodline has also selected the ck Dragon as its main power."


    "You, though, have a light-based bloodline, but have not selected an image for it to take, so it appears as a ball of light. Your soul has no shape, also being a ball of indistinct light."


    Xue''er gestured simply. "So, what you need to do is to shape it after something that you feel represents you the best, and your power will limate to it."


    Eva looked thunderstruck. "That''s it! I''ve always been wondering why my Light Inheritance has been falling behind Draco''s Dark Inheritance!"


    Draco raised a finger to correct Eva, then paused and smacked his lips.


    After all, his Soulmate wasn''t exactly wrong to call the Serpent God Inheritance the Dark Inheritance, because the ck Dragon was a being of Darkness and Destruction. On the other hand, Eva''s light had clearly shown traits of Light and Creation, which was why they were perfect matches.


    However, in the Martial Spirit Awakening Ceremony, the ck Dragon was graded as early 13th grade while Eva''s Light Inheritance was graded as peak 12th grade, just short of the 13th grade.


    Why was that? It wasn''t like Draco was stronger than Eva. For all intents and purposes, they were of the same power level overall. It was necessary for them to be if they wanted to merge their Origins and be the Gods of the Univers- *cough*¡­!


    That might be going too far into the future, so let''s pull back to the present.


    In essence, it was a problem of identity and visualization. The original Eva, who was now the third thoughtstream, had been raised in the n and trained ordingly, so she viewed her bloodline as nothing but a tool.


    This continued into Riveting Night, who was the second thoughtstream and epassed all the years Eva spent in the previous timeline plus a few in-game months in this one.


    This, along with other issues that have already been identified and fixed, were why Evaterasu had been created, as Eva would not be able to progress with her bloodline without this first and premier thoughtstream.


    She had solved most problems, but there was one minor one that she had neglected. Her connection with her bloodline and how she viewed herself.


    Draco chose the ck Dragon from birth, and his Serpent God Inheritance manifested the ck Dragon as his major and the God Serpents Array as his minor.


    Eva simply had to do the same. Select a Light Element Divine Beast to make the avatar of her Light Inheritance, as well as choose one that would be molded into her soul vessel.


    Eva hesitated, and Xue''er''s eyes narrowed. "Is there a problem, disciple?"


    The Dragon Ancestor looked over with furrowed browns, while Draco by the side had his expression change greatly when he understood the quagmire Eva was in.


    Given the circumstances, it was obvious enough that the best choice Eva could make for shaping her Goddess of Light Inheritance was to use the Light Phoenix. It would allow her to use the Phoenix Rebirth Mantra and also grant her light based abilities simr to Luxia like super speed, light absorption for healing and more.


    However, the issue was that Eva was not limited to the Light Phoenix, but could literally choose any species she wanted. This was where her problemy in the first sense.


    The second was that, unlike what these two old fellows thought, their bloodlines were not limited to Martial Spirits. They were just nifty little add-ons as part of this floor''s world.


    In essence, if she picked the Light Phoenix, it wouldn''t just make her Martial Spirit shift from a ball of light into the beast, but her Avatar within her bloodline too would.


    And this change would undoubtedly be permanent.


    As such Eva naturally hesitated.


    Should she follow the beaten path and go with the Light Phoenix, or should she diverge and try something else¡­?

 Chapter 683 - (2/2) Evas Choice 2

    The tension within the small cave mounted as the two Old Ancestors began frowning heavily. To them, this was not something to hesitate about, and the choice should be obvious. Eva''s behavior right now was very suspicious from their point of view.


    Draco understood her quagmire, yet he refrained from influencing her in any way, shape, or form. This was something Eva had to decide for herself, as it would determine the core of her being as well as her path forward.


    In order to help, Draco snapped his fingers and used Subjective Magic to slow down time around them. This should be able to give the Celestial Beauty more time to think.


    As for the two Old Ancestors, Draco didn''t mind them too much. If they dared to harbor any hostility towards his Soulmate for making a divergent choice, he would pull out all the stops to annihte them and this floor''s world before moving onto the Tower next.


    Draco was usually yful and silly to the point of retardation, but there were times when he would put down that mask for a more serious and mature one.


    Eva eventually shook her head, then nodded with finality. With a smile, she channeled her thoughts to Draco, who also smiled. He removed the Time Control spell he had up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Eva gazed right into the eyes of the Phoenix Ancestor and spoke calmly.


    "Show me what to do."


    ............¡­.


    Eva sat cross-legged before the Phoenix Ancestor, a huge diagram drawn underneath them. Draco and the Dragon Ancestor stood to the side and watched on with differing expressions.


    Draco wore a cold look of arrogance, while the Dragon Ancestor was rubbing his beard with interest. He looked at his cold disciple and chuckled.


    "What is it, brat? Aren''t you a man? Why are you just passively aggressively staring at them? Do you think we forced your girl into this or what?"


    Draco snorted, but didn''t reply. Eva would never let herself be pressured into making critical life decisions by mere NPCs, not even the likes of Richmond or Nakiu, much less NPC2!


    However, hehe¡­ if he didn''t make these two old dogs pay some price, he, Draco, would not be able to shit well this evening.


    Oh wait, he didn''t have to anymore. No wonder cobwebs were growing in his ass.


    Seeing his cold response, the Dragon Ancestor chuckled and folded his arms behind his back. "The truth is¡­ sigh."


    Hm? Draco''s ears perked up as he shifted his gaze to his mentor. It sounded like they had a deeper reason?


    "We did force her to select the Phoenix Lineage. Otherwise, my Xue''er would have lost a great disciple." The Dragon Ancestor revealed with schadenfreude in his voice.


    Draco''s expressions froze.


    Fuck!


    He gritted his teeth in anger, wishing he could pull out this old fart''s tendons and refine them into a tube for his pets to piss through. As for the old fart himself, he saw the look of anger on Draco''s face and became gleeful.


    "Haha, brat! Are you angry? Are you mad? Does it bother you so much? Good, good, good!"


    "Klek klek klek, oh you are really angry? But what are you gonna do about it, huh? Huh? Can you beat me?"


    "If you can beat me, try! Ken ken, my face is here, punch away! Beat me quickly! I would love to feel what it''s like to be a loser like you for once!"


    "Hahaha, what? You can''t? Tsk! After having your girl be forced to make an unchangeable life decision, you don''t even have the guts to fight?"


    "Tsk, tsk, you must be the kind of guy with a grape for a donger and have to rely on powerful men like me to satisfy your wife!"


    The Dragon Ancestor seemed to be in his element. After seeing that Draco was bothered by his words, his tone changed into one like he was in the throes of ecstasy, as if he would reach orgasm the next second.


    What''s more, not caring the least bit about his position or his age, he kept hopping about like a monkey as he provoked Draco with a high-pitched voice. His eyes were half-lidded, curled into crescents from the sheer euphoria he was feeling.


    From his smile, to his words, to his posture and behavior, the Dragon Ancestor had exceeded the ''need to beat to death'' scale by more than 500%!


    Draco trembled as his body shook. When had he ever been humiliated and bullied like this? It was always him bullying others until they coughed blood, yet now it was his turn.


    Pain welled up in his chest as he choked, but eventually, Draco spat out a thick gob of blood. The Dragon Ancestor was like a whirlwind as he quickly captured the gob of blood in a pot.


    The old manughed uproariously, swirling the blood with joy. "Haha, this is great! Blood created from anger and indignation is the best ingredient for making poison to take out my enemies!"


    Draco''s eyes became bloodshot as he roared. "Old Thing, the two of us cannot co-exist under the same sky anymore! I want you to die!!"


    The Dragon Ancestor put away his pot of hard-earned blood from his disciple and chuckled. "Brat, there''s no need to be angry. Your master here was simply trying to gather some resources. In the future, wouldn''t it be nice to poison your enemies to death and defecate on their corpse?"


    Draco''s eyes flickered briefly, for that really did sound like something he would like. However, the next moment he remembered that he had various ways within his bloodline to achieve that anyway, and reverted into rage mode.


    "Dieeeee!!" Draco roared as he channeled his Horned Demon Inheritance, which he covered up by manifesting his Demon Martial Spirit. His Strength increased greatly, not to mention he coated his fist in the red, empowering energy of the Demons.


    The Dragon Ancestor was shocked by Draco''s sudden outburst, seemingly having expected his words to pacify his disciple with ease. That fact alone almost made Draco spit up another batch, yet the knowledge that it would benefit this old shit, made him forcibly swallow it back down.


    The punchnded squarely on the shocked Dragon Ancestor''s right cheeks, deforming it almost in slow motion as his expression warped from fearful to ''big ouch''.


    The shockwave from the punch rushed throughout the cave, ruffling the hairs of the concentrated Eva and Xue''er, but neither reacted as they werepletely focused on something of far greater importance.


    Draco roared heroically and followed up with a flurry of punches, striking almost all the joints of the old man''s body in order to destroy him thoroughly. The fellow almost moaned loudly when his strikes felt like they were connecting with something, not to mention the audible sound of bones breaking.


    Finally, he finished his long and powerfulbo by double punching the Dragon Ancestor in the gut, making the fellow fly back like a bullet as he struck the wall of the cave, digging a hole in it as the entire ce shook.


    Draco panted, his hair matted with sweat. He felt good after unleashing his fury, like he was a fellow who had done a light workout and was feeling pumped.


    He peered at the Dragon Ancestor, who crawled out of the hole in the wall slowly, falling to his knees as he coughed up ten wads of ck blood. Draco was mentally calcting just how severely he had injured the old fart, however, after about ten minutes, the fellow jumped up like he had swallowed a senzu bean.


    "Bwahaha, brat! You really are my lucky star!" The Dragon Ancestorughed happily.


    Draco froze, wondering what the fellow was on about. Seeing hid disciple so confused seemed to please the old thing as he smiled, but he didn''t keep Draco in the dark for obvious reasons.


    "Ten thousand years ago, I was severely injured by a Demon Cultivator by receiving a blow in ce for Xue''er. This was before I reached Qi Condensation, and his energy had lingered in me for all these years, preventing me from going higher."


    The Dragon Ancestor then pointed at the mediating Phoenix Ancestor. "As Xue''er and I are Dao Companions, our Cultivation Methods have long merged using the special Dual Cultivation Method called the Dragon-Phoenix Blessing. If I can''t progress, Xue''er also cannot progress, though she has no problems otherwise."


    The fellow sighed with pain. "How could a proud, handsome, suave, and gentle man like me be happy about holding back my babe? The only thing I do is hold her down so I can fill her up with the good stuff."


    "HOWEVER! In came you, my beloved disciple, who out of love and benevolence, struck me on with so much pure Demonic Energy that it broke down what was left in me and healed my injuries!" The Dragon Ancestor finally revealed while wearing a loving expression on his face.


    What?!


    Draco was bbergasted to his very core. He felt like his soul was about to leave his body, but he quickly grabbed it back with his Control. He then gazed at the Dragon Ancestor with a look of slight defeat, mumbling:


    "B-but¡­ your bones¡­ your joints¡­"


    The Dragon Ancestor began stretching himself out casually while feeling like a newborn baby. "Oh that? After spending so many years in seclusion, just like how my body was tainted so badly that I required Destruction Energy to cleanse it, my joints had gotten stiffer than my donger when Xue''er bends over."


    "Thankfully, your punches were so focused and powerful that they cracked my joints and made me limber again. Oh, I think I even came a bit thanks to the feeling of it, keke."


    Hearing this, Draco couldn''t take it anymore. He crouched as he spat out blood like a fountain.


    The Dragon Ancestor, ever the enterprising fellow, made sure to collect every drop with glee.

 Chapter 684 - (1/2) Evas Upgrades 1

    In a more serious setting, Eva and the Phoenix Ancestor were still meditating as they had connected their minds. The Phoenix Ancestor stood before a giant Ball of Light, which she took for her disciple''s Martial Spirit when it was in fact an avatar of Eva''s Goddess of Light Inheritance.


    The Phoenix Ancestor looked at the magnificent avatar with a strange smile on her face, as if she couldn''t understand what she was seeing. This was a Martial Spirit¡­ right?


    But if so¡­ it was too powerful and too horrifying. The old woman sweated inwardly, remembering how she had insulted her disciple''s use of Light Energy. Now, directly faced with the little girl''s potential, thinking about her limitless future nearly made her shit herself.


    At the same time, though, the Phoenix Ancestor was excited as she had finally found a way for her name tost forever. If she raises this disciple to the point when she might be able to surpass her, she might be able to break through to the Upper World.


    Then, she and her husband coulde along!


    Thinking like this, the Phoenix Ancestor could no longer hold back. Her feelings for Eva changed from casual mentorship to motherly love. Eva felt goosebumps on her skin as she watched the old woman suddenly look at her with such love.


    "So, what''s next?" Eva asked quickly.


    "What''s next is that I will manifest my own Martial Spirit in our mindspace, so you can feel its nature and emte it through yours." The Phoenix Ancestor exined gently.


    The old woman focused for a bit, as a pure and potent white light manifested from behind her. The next moment Eva heard a Phoenix''s cry that almost made her tear up because it sounded so simr to her beloved Luxia.


    From behind the Phoenix Ancestor, a beautiful Light Phoenix manifested that pped its glowing wings with majesty. It did look somewhat simr to Luxia, but its light was more defined, giving it an older and wiser appearancepared to Eva''s pet who still looked young and naive.


    It gazed at Eva neutrally, seemingly unaffected by the Phoenix Ancestor''s change in demeanor. However, its arrogance was quickly reced by shock and fear once it gazed upon the giant Ball of Light behind Eva.


    It turned to the Phoenix Ancestor as if seeking an exnation, at which point they seemed to bemunicating through their minds. Eva ignored this and focused on her own Inheritance, diving deep into it.


    She found that, yes, she could rearrange its form with how close she was to it. This was in part due to having reached Rank 3 and having made the Main Avatars submit to her.


    Then again, if one would remember, Eva''s Light Inheritance was special. Her Goddess of Light Inheritance had rebelled, wanting her to be more slutty, so Eva had called Riveting Night to beat her up, which had worked splendidly.


    The same had happened for her then Abyssal Eye Inheritance. Only the Ball of Light had unconditionally supported Eva, as it always had since her childhood. It was why using Light Energy was the first and foremost for her when using her bloodline back then.


    Coming here with the idea to reshape it, it was as if the Ball of Light was sighing with exasperation, shouting: ''Finally!''


    Realizing that it had waited all of Eva''s life for her to do this, the little girl felt terrible. She bowed to the Ball of Light and sincerely apologized, but it sent back feelings of eptance and closeness.


    Was this how Draco felt towards his ck Dragon? If so, it was a lovely feeling.


    Of course, Eva couldn''t have been farther from the truth. Draco''s bloodline ck Dragon was arrogant and callous, and the Abyssal Prime had been forced to bully it into submission. His soul''s ck Dragon, though, was obviously much more amiable.


    Eva connected with the Ball of Light and told her what form she wanted it to take. Then, right before her eyes, it began molding itself and morphing, as if a giant hand was using it like y to form a sculpture.


    Eva was startled to realize that it wasn''t anything else, but her own mind that was shaping it. Even though she verbally called for the change, it could only be done by her own hand.


    In a matter of minutes, the outline of the Ball of Light formed, and it resembled a Light Phoenix that was in its adult stage. It didn''t have any distinct features like eyes and the like, as Eva would have to envision those, but the shape alone made her heart beat.


    She felt like hundreds of words and lines were coursing through her mind from her body, her bloodline''s knowledge of Light Phoenix being sent to her, so she could finish the design.


    As if possessed, Eva continued the aesthetic sculpting. This was different from before, where she had just formed the outline. Now, she was adding the details, and this was crucial.


    A single mistake here would result in a blemish for all eternity. Imagine her calling out her bloodline Phoenix, and it had one eye nted yet the other eye round... or with a crooked beak!


    However, this did not seem to be a problem for Eva, as she was being guided by a hand thaty deep within herself. Whether it was the consciousness of her bloodline, or some remnant will of Amaterasu helping out, its assistance was splendid.


    By the time Eva was done, the Light Phoenix before her was one with glowing gold wings, two bright golden eyes that were as sharp as Eva''s own, and a tail that dropped light dust that sparkled in the air.


    It had green lights streaking through its feathers where they weren''t gold or white. The colorbination made Eva''s Light Phoenix look unique, like an elf among humans.


    It was far more beautiful than Luxia or the Phoenix Ancestor''s Martial Spirit. It even seemed unfair to those to make aparison. Just like one wouldn''tpare a human to a God.


    The bloodline Light Phoenix gazed at Eva fiercely, before submitting with a gentle look. Eva walked over and caressed its feathers as it cooed softly. She felt power and uniqueness from this Light Phoenix, so much so that she was wondering what powers she had acquired.


    Eva didn''t have to wait too long, as she suddenly froze, her mind copsing due to the onught of new information that rushed in. Her bloodline was informing her of all her new tricks, how to manage them, how much they would cost, etc.


    It took her only 5 seconds to digest this information that would crush the mind of a normal human. After all, with her Light Angel Inheritance and her Tier 5 Control, her mind was better than a supeputer and reached quantumputer levels.


    Once she came to, Eva was speechless. She now understood that her Martial Spirit out there would surely be on par with the ck Dragon, but it wasn''t just that.


    Eva had gone a step further. Just like how Draco''s Serpent God Inheritance had the God Serpent Array avable to him, she too had a simr thing for all other powerful species that had the Light element like Light Dragons, Light Qilins, and more.


    However, unlike Draco, she could not ess it because she had to unlock it manually through practice. However, given that Draco could get them a time sphere to elerate time, this could be solvedter.


    Eva was extremely satisfied with her power up this time. She exited her bloodline visualization realm and went towards her soul area. Unlike below, this one was still a Ball of Light, which was waiting for Eva to mold it.


    She did the same as before, styling it exactly like her bloodline Light Phoenix. When it came to, it spread its wings out and screeched with joy, before zipping all over the ce.


    Eva herself smiled, before her eyes grew nk again, receiving a different type of information inheritance this time. Now, she was learning the history and nature of Light Phoenixes, as well as their culture, origin, how they worked biologically, and theirnguage.


    Her bloodline Light Phoenix had taught her about the physical aspects of the Light Phoenix, yet her soul Light Phoenix had taught her about the mental and psychological aspects.


    Eva could now converse with Luxia!


    Or any avian species, really. Just like how Draco could converse with any serpentine species.


    Eva left her soul realm and opened her eyes in the cave, two bright beams of searing light shooting out. They sted into the wall of the cave, burning a hole through the rock until it reached outside, where they could see moonlight filtering in.


    Before her, the Phoenix Ancestor was gazing at Eva with shock and joy, the love in her eyes no different from how Kiyoko Reiwa, Eva''s own mother, looked at her.


    This made Eva smirk. She had a feeling her rtionship with her new master would be a very good one, and she had to admit that she was grateful to the Phoenix Ancestor for her teachings.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the cave, the two fellows were in the midst of a heated battle¡­


    "Hahaha brat, why are you so angry? Don''t you know that anger leads to hate and that leads to getting hernia?" The Dragon Ancestor yfullyughed as he danced by twerking his bum while Draco attempted to use his Dark Angel abilities to crush him to death via telekinesis.


    His ck Dragon and Horned Demon Inheritance had proven ineffective, as such, he had resorted to his third one well. Unfortunately, the results weren''t too good. His mentor did have the typical blue outline around him, which was testimony that Draco did have a grip on him, but¡­


    That damn monster was able to move freely!


    No, in fact, Draco was the one feeling dizzy because the fellow''s rapid movements and silly dancing were forcing his blue outline to follow him.


    The little boy eventually had to give up and clutch his head, wailing as it was the first time in this timeline that he suffered from vertigo....

 Chapter 685 - (2/2) Evas Upgrades 2

    ?The Thirty-Fourth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You are in the World of Martial Spirits! Here, children at the age of ten undergo an awakening ceremony to unlock their hidden Martial Spirits and embark upon the path of Martial Arts!


    Because of your limitless talent and unique bloodlines, two of the most powerful beings in this world have chosen to make you their legacy disciples. Study under them for a minimum of 3 months or reach the first level of the Blood Pulsation realm.


    Limitation 1: Magic does not exist in this world, only Qi and Martial Arts!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based skills or abilities, as well as your equipment.


    Limitation 4: This world is ruthless, dog eat dog in the truest sense. There will be no mercy or pity.


    Provision 1: You retain your power from outside, but only in terms of stats and only after you awaken Martial Spirits.


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items and consumables in your Inventory.


    Provision 3: You can use any and all of your Tradeskills at will.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco checked the floor details once more. He now understood why each Tower sessionsted a hundred years. Apparently, some missions had minimum time limits, and this would likely go higher and higher with each floor they climbed.


    However, the Tower was arguably smart enough to ensure that there was a back route. Namely, it provided an alternate goal to clear the floor that had nothing to do with time, though that goal was most likely extremely difficult to achieved and required supreme talent.


    To pass this floor the Evil Duo either had to study under these two for those three months or they had to reach the first level of the third realm through cultivation.


    Currently, through awakening, Draco was at the 3rd level of the Muscle Tempering realm, whereas Eva was at the 5th level. However, awakening her Phoenix had harmed her foundations due to the energy requirement and dropped her down to the 4th level.


    However, it didn''t matter because of what the Dragon Ancestor said next.


    "Xue''er, you and that jade-skinned girl are done? Good! Now let''s move onto the next stage! Brats, quickly cripple your cultivation and prepare to restart."


    Draco and Eva furrowed their brows, not minding restarting, but wondering if it might cause any trouble. The Phoenix Ancestor, who was more subdued, as she had been moved by Eva''s talent, chose to exin.


    "Do not worry, it is nothing harmful at your current level. Most would dissipate their Qi when they join sects anyway, because most above-average Cultivation Methods have specific steps for initiation."


    Hearing this, the Evil Duo shared a look and nodded. What they said made sense, and it was not as if they had actually learned any Cultivation Methods. They had forcibly advanced through their current realm due to the influx of energy upon awakening their Martial Spirits.


    Such a thing would certainly cause trouble in the future if not rectified. As such, there should be a way for newly awakenedds to restart their cultivation without harming themselves.


    "Hmph, good to see you are taking this seriously. First, gather all the Qi in your body and dissipate it through your pores. It should feel like releasing a breath you''ve held for a long while." The Dragon Ancestor instructed with a cheeky smile.


    The Evil Duo closed their eyes and felt the Qi that had been dormant in their bodies. After dealing with so many different forms of energy, dealing with an artificial one like this was a piece of cake.


    Soon, a blueish wisp of gas exited the pores of the Evil Duo, like a fart being released from a bootyhole. It lingered around them for a bit before dissipating harmlessly into the air.


    Draco and Eva felt a strange sense of weakness, as if they had lost some sort of strength. However, it was so small that it was inconsequentialpared to the natural power they possessed.


    "Good, now that we''ve gotten this done, it''s time to learn your new Cultivation Methods." The Phoenix Ancestor spoke with a nod.


    Both she and the Dragon Ancestor casually pointed a finger at their respective disciple''s forehead and a white beam of light was fired right between the brows of the Evil Duo.


    The two children froze as they unpacked and digested the information transferred to them. It took them mere seconds to achieve this, something which made the faces of their two mentors change.


    They couldn''t help but share a nce, marveling at the limitless talent of Draco and Eva. To be able toprehend this pinnacle method in seconds¡­ were they the reincarnations of Immortals?


    "Well, seeing as you haveprehended the techniques, you may now perform the initiation rite." The Phoenix Ancestor prompted with a twitch of her lips.


    Draco and Eva did as they''ve been told. The two of them activated their Martial Spirits of the Dragon and Phoenix Lineage, then sat cross-legged as they closed their eyes.


    Following the guidance of the Cultivation Method, they made their Martial Spirits spit out a ck and white orb respectively from their mouths.


    These orbs collided with the Evil Duo''s back then entered their bodies. Right as they did so, the two began to shiver greatly, before settling down as their bodies started to warp slightly.


    Draco manifested dragon ws and scales over most of his body, his eyes shifting to serpentine slits. Eva manifested golden feathers all over her body, her hands turning into talons as her eyes shifted into a hawk-like gaze.


    The two gritted their teeth in pain as they remained like this. The Old Ancestor couple held their breath, as this initiation ceremony was important, deathly so!


    What the two Martial Spirits had spat out was a part of their Origin Essence, something that was part of their very being. It would naturally weaken the Martial Spirits for a while, but it was recoverable over time.


    Not to mention, this happened when breaking through every major realm. As such, when the person reached Integration Realm, they would be able to fuse with their Martial Spirit and have double the amount of Origin Essence as initially!


    At that point, their foundation would be doubly sturdy, and crossing over to the Immortal stage that came after would not be hard at all!


    It was basically borrowing from your past to pave the way for your future. Or, suffer now, partyter.


    This Origin Essence was not easy for mere 10-year-olds to take in, so for generations, there had only ever been one pair of Dragon and Phoenix Ancestors. It was impossible for there to be more due to the stringent requirements.


    Not to mention, the Evil Duo''s mentors were the most talented and craziest since the sect''s inception. It should be known that the Dragon Ancestor only had the Martial Spirit of a Demonic Dragon, while the Phoenix Ancestor had the Martial Spirit of amon Light Phoenix.


    It was nowhere near as intense as what Draco and Eva had, one pinnacle Destruction Dragon with full control over darkness while the other had a pinnacle Light Phoenix with full control over light and creation.


    When they had first started out, they had been able to endure the first infusion for 3 hours each by sticking together. It was what had kindled the love between those two old fogies, having made them inseparable.


    Now, they anxiously watched their disciples and wondered how long they wouldst. The weakest was 1 hour and the longest in history had been 6 hours. Inter infusions, the time would naturally go up because the body would have be stronger with cultivation and also got used to the process.


    The first time, though, was utterly raw and brutal. They wondered how long the duo would be able to endure with such facts stacked up.


    However, the faces of the two softened once the first hour passed, then the second, and finally they turned joyous as the third was over. Their disciples had better talent and prospects than them!


    Obviously, with the first time being raw and brutal, its benefits were proportionate. The longer you held out, the studier your foundation and the higher you could climb in the future.


    As for perfect assimtion of the Origin Essence, haha. It was not possible. No one could perfectly assimte the essence of two Divine Beasts!


    Rather than Martial Spirits, one would need to have the actual bloodline and the Divine Beast to do such a thing, but that was impossible, hahaha!


    ¡­


    The two Old Ancestor''s joyous expressions slowly startled to crumble once12 hours had passed, then 24. After a full day cycle, Draco and Eva no longer showed expressions of pain, but of extremefort and pleasure.


    Their mentors shared a look of uncertainty, not sure of what exactly was happening.


    ¡­ were they hallucinating?


    What made them even more speechless was the fact that after the 24 hours were over Draco and Eva turned to look at their Martial Spirits expectantly, seemingly asking those fellows to spit out another batch.


    This made the Old Ancestors couple aware that they had greatly misunderstood and underestimated the two brats they had epted as disciples.


    Even the reincarnation of an Immortal should not be able to handle it...


    It felt less like they were manifestations of Divine Beasts like the rest of the people in this world, and were rather actual Divine Beasts in human form.


    What even made the two go crazy and almost pull out their hair was that their Martial Spirits casually spat out another gob of Origin Essence as if it was nothing to them.


    Most Martial Spirits would have been greatly weakened and tapped out after firing one, but even after firing two, the brats'' Martial Spirits looked bored, as if they would be able to fire those out like a machine gun if prompted.

 Chapter 686 - Cultivation

    The ancient couple could only watch on as their disciples spent the entirety of the next week refining hundreds of gobs of Origin Essence. It was only once they reached about 500 each that their Martial Spirits began to turn a bit pale.


    At this point, the two Old Ancestors had grown numb. Their eyes were zed over as their horizons were forcibly broadened, their hearts and souls merging to form a stronger Dao Heart.


    It might seem random, but if they didn''t, they would likely copse in madness henceforth. As such, the two could only tremble in their corner while they forcibly fought for their sanity.


    Draco and Eva eventually stopped at around 1,000 gobs of Origin Essence each, as their Martial Spirits had grown so thin and wane by that point that the two children were worried about them dissipating if they didn''t stop now.


    Nevertheless, the Evil Duo were so satisfied with their gains that they even felt like the Martial Spirits were lovely things. Those gobs of Origin Essence were used by the other inheritors to fortify their bodies and mold them in preparation for the future merge.


    However, Draco and Eva were the actual thing, Divine Beasts wearing human skin. The blood that flowed through their veins 100% of the time was the same as the Divine Beast.


    A blood infusion from Draco could turn a normal man into a True Dragon, True Devil, or True Demon depending on their luck, with no repercussions either. Eva, could do the same, naturally.


    So the gobs of Origin Essence did fortify their bodies, but not in the same way. Rather, it specifically increased the activation of their Serpent God/Goddess of Light Inheritance and also strengthened it.


    To simplify the boons, each gob of essence reduced the cost of abilities of that Inheritance by 0.01% and increased their power by the same amount.


    So in digesting 1,000 for the first time, Draco and Eva enjoyed a 10% boost in power and 10% decrease in Bloodline Energy cost for all Serpent God/Goddess of Light Inheritance abilities.


    For Draco especially, this meant a lot. The cost reduction was crucial to him, as his Serpent God Inheritance abilities cost a dime a dozen to use.


    For Eva, the power boost was great, because her raw light was stagnant without the Inner Sun. Her training to acquire different spectrums didn''t increase her raw power, only made her more versatile.


    However, this wasn''t the limit of their joy. As you probably guessed, this benefit extended to even their real bodies through some strange connection with the pod.


    If one looked at their bodies, they would see golden streaks all over their blood vessels, indicating that a part of them was being refined by something. Their staggered 1st Grade NuSmoothies were being rapidly consumed to facilitate this.


    Luckily, in preparation for urrences like these, they had acquired and stockpiled a lot, so there was no danger.


    Back to the duo in the game, they rose from their seats and patted their bums before gazing yfully at their masters. The two Old Ancestors gulped but put on a strong front.


    "Brat, not bad. You actually achieved half of what I did back then. With this, your future should be bright, though it doesn''t live up to my standards." The Dragon Ancestor stated with a nasty smile.


    "You, Eva, are truly special. You have done very well, and I''m proud of you. But ah, there is more room for improvement." The Phoenix Ancestor added glibly.


    Draco and Eva''s eyes narrowed. It should go without saying that they were unable to read the minds of their mentors due to the power difference, so they couldn''t tell if they were lying or not.


    In truth, after their stunt just now, the Evil Duo had been nning to go all out and begin torturing these two for, at least, a hundred years, but now they were wary. They decided to wait until they got stronger before they beat up this pair of masters.


    If the two Old Ancestors knew the bullet they had dodged by being dishonest, how would they feel?


    "Gefum. Now that you have been initiated, you should know how to continue from here. You can either cultivate using the energy of the Heaven and Earth from the surroundings, or use energy sources like Qi Stones to progress." The Dragon Ancestor exined.


    "Tianzi, you''re forgetting about Tradeskills again." The Phoenix Ancestor reminded her husband with a gentle smile.


    The Dragon Ancestor pped his forehead and spoke. "Right, right. In this world, there are other paths that a cultivator can follow to either generate money for their cultivation or to improve themselves. There are many, but the most crucial are Artifact Refiners and Pill Makers."


    "Artifacts make all the difference in battle, as they can bring out the best of your Martial Arts or techniques. Since they can ept Spirit Qi better than mortal weapons, they can also amplify your power greatly."


    "Pills have a variety of uses, from healing, to detoxifying, to strengthening you temporarily or permanently, to even boosting your cultivation level. There are many types of pills under the sun, and no cultivators can make without them."


    "The two groups of people who make such items are usually wealthy and treated with no less importance than people like us, because they are the backbone of the cultivation world. They have their own unions and groups where they are protected and certified."


    The Dragon Ancestor rubbed his chin as he gazed at Draco and Eva. "If you two brats want, we can send you there to practice and learn some Tradeskills to help your path after you reach the Blood Pulsation Realm."


    Draco and Eva shared a look of amusement before Draco took out Pair Dadeni, and ced it before him. Eva moved to the side and folded her arms, watching casually.


    Seeing this, how could the two Old Ancestors not understand? They could even tell that Pair Dadeni was an Immortal grade artifact!


    (Author''s Note: You''ll understand something soon about the Immortal Realm, so don''t worry.)


    This shocked them greatly, but what left them even more stumped were the strange reagents that Draco pulled out of his Inventory and tossed into his cauldron. They sensed each of them, but none of them had even a hint of Qi.


    In other words, they had originated from a world devoid of Qi. Instead, they could sense that it must be filled with some other strange energy. It seemed simr to Qi in its simplicity and all-purpose nature, but it was slightly stronger and purer than Qi.


    Yes, it is official.


    Worldly Energy is stronger than Spirit Qi. Then again, this was merely a fake world created from the Tower for the purposes of a Unique Quest, not the real deal from Eastern Fantasy section, so it would be hard to judge on an objective scale.


    Whatever the case, Draco and Eva marveled on their side as all the reagents that were thrown in morphed from what they were to something slightly different.


    They dissipated their Worldly Energy and absorbed Qi, bing materials local to this world. The Old Ancestor couple saw this, and their eyes narrowed as they were beginning to understand something.


    Draco used the Fire of War to work on the materials, along with his other abilities that guaranteed 100% sess and above, so it was no surprise then his cauldron lid smashed open and four pills hovered in the air.


    They were golden-colored and radiated intense vitality and refreshing energy. Around them were clouds that seemed like they were hovering over a, and soon the crackle of lightning appeared above the group.


    "Impossible! Impossible! Pill Clouds are one thing, but Pill Tribtion?! That is an Immortal Grade pill!" The Dragon Ancestor roared with madness.


    The lightning struck the four pills over and over, and some of their clouds thinned greatly. These clouds turned into ck mist that dissipated, and the remaining clouds fused together to be something closer to a thick fog.


    "P-Pure Pill Fog¡­" The Phoenix Ancestor mumbled stupidly.


    Draco himself was watching everything with interest. He parsed through what the two fogies were saying and had a rough idea of something that had been bothering him since he came here.


    To make 100% sure, he took out a low-grade Aether Crystal from his Inventory, something leftover from when he had upgraded Vita Kingdom. As for his number of top-grade crystals, they had already reached billions and above.


    Luckily, the AI pampered him, so it had pulled all Aether Crystals in a currency slot instead of in the inventory, so he could hold an infinite amount of them.


    The reveal of the Aether Crystal was the straw that broke the camel''s back. The two Ancestors dumbly gazed at the greenish-blue crystal that glowed impurely in Draco''s hands, their minds reeling with shock.


    It was so thunderous that Draco and Eva had to lower their range of control and psychic domain, because it was giving them a headache.


    Draco tossed the crystal over, which the two Ancestors caught and thoroughly inspected. He then tossed two of the pills over, but not before checking their stats.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Immortal (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Restore 100% Health, Qi, Stamina, Focus, Lifespan, and all organic energies. Increase Health, Qi, Stamina, Focus, Lifespan, and all organic energy regeneration by 100% for 1 day.?


    You guessed it. This pill was styled after his Legendary Rank Goddess'' Kiss potion which was the upgrade of the Epic Rank Angel''s Kiss potion, which was number 1 for healing.


    It had retained all its characteristics in this world, only that ''mana'' had been swapped for ''Qi''. However, it was new in this world because this world was cut off from the Immortal Realm, so even if it did exist above, it was treated as a novelty in this realm.


    He casually named it Goddess'' Kiss Pill, but got no rewards from the AI. After all, it could smell the bullshit and wouldn''t be tricked like a little maiden, not after how often Draco had tricked it in the past.


    Draco could only tsk. After bullying an innocent maiden enough times, even she would be wise to certain tricks.


    Draco had also noticed that its Rank was Immortal. This fed into his assumption that the Immortal Rank equated to the Legendary Rank out there, yet he wanted the two Old Ancestors to confirm.


    Soon, they did. With a sigh of defeat, the Dragon Ancestor gave the Aether Crystal to his woman and stared at Draco with aplicated look.


    "¡­Brat, where did you find an Immortal Stone?" He asked tepidly.


    Alright, this confirmed it for Draco. He finally could rank things using the outside standard.


    The trash-tier grade was waste products, as usual, Common items were mortal items or non-cultivator things, Umon corresponded to the Human Stage, Muscle Tempering, Tendon Refining, Blood Pulsation, Bone Cleansing, Flesh Hardening most likely.


    Rare were the first four stages of the Mortal Realm, Qi Condensation, Sublimation, Crystallization, and Formation. Epic was likely the Integration Realm, since its power level was so far above the Formation Realm that it formed its own pseudo category.


    And above that, the Immortal Stage, which equated to Legendary.


    Was there a Divine realm or its equivalent? Probably. Maybe the God realm or something. Gods, Highgods, and the like.


    Anything rted to the Origin Realm? On paper, yes. But this Tower could not emte it, because it was limited to Divine Grade. So there was no need to think that far ahead.


    "Find it? Hehehe. Old shit, do you dare underestimate this Dragon God?" Draco stated coldly, with endless arrogance on his face.


    Eva smiled derisively. "He shits them out, one at the peak grade per quarter-hour. It should be enough for you two to use to cultivate, among others, right?"


    The words of the Evil Duo left the two Ancestors floored. After taking deep breaths, the Dragon Ancestor suddenly smiled and wore a gently, grandfatherly expression.


    "Hahah, bra- *cough* deard Draco, how are you today? Are you feeling good? Have you shat ten times? Have you drunk 3 gallons of water?"


    Draco''s face warped. "Damn, old thing, my body is perfect and produces no waste! Also, who drinks 3 gallons of water a day?!"


    The Dragon Ancestor simplyughed uproariously. "Bwahaha, who else but Ancestor, I? Brat, forget sucking up to you, I will do things the hard way."


    Immediately, Draco''s face changed as he felt an aura of pressure emerge from the Dragon Ancestor, who smiled calmly.


    "Brat, this is a robbery! Hand over all¡­ no, about 10%¡­ maybe 1%?¡­ of your Immortal Stones this instant!" The Dragon Ancestor roared with evil.


    "Fuck, old man, you dare to rob your disciple in broad daylight?!" Draco cried out in indignation.


    "Hehe, what you think I don''t dare?" The Dragon Ancestor''s menacing aura disappeared as he folded his arms proudly.


    Draco''s eyes glittered with starlight despite himself. "Old man, you are kinda cool! I wish I had thought of that! Robbing my mentor would be so fun!"


    Eva and the Phoenix Ancestor shared a look and pped their foreheads. They had to forcibly ept that there was something fundamentally wrong with their Soulmates.


    Clearly, two troublemakers would not see things how a normal person would. The Phoenix Ancestor turned to Eva and didn''t have to pretend, showing a gentle expression.


    "After witnessing your talent for myself, I wholeheartedly want to raise you, Eva. I hope to pass on everything I know and make you reach heights even I have not been able to reach." The Phoenix Ancestor shared, honestly.


    Hearing this and sensing her general intentions, Eva''s animosity towards her master greatly diminished as she nodded in understanding.


    Then, while the Dragon Ancestor and Draco were still farting about and making noise, they sat down and began discussing key details of the Phoenix Race.


    Draco didn''t much need that, as his clones with his Dragon lineage were unparalleled. Eva, who only just got hers, would have to put in some work in order to reach Draco''s level ofpatibility.


    After about three days, the group finally got down to cultivating. Draco provided their mentors with top-grade Aether Crystals, or Immortal Stones as they called them, to cultivate with. This made them emotional, as their cultivation had be stagnant over the millennia due to ack of resources.


    Immortal Stones could be sent down from above, but their world was blocked. So unless someone from another world entered here with Immortal Stones in their pocket, there was no supply.


    They could also send those below Qi Condensation to other worlds to bargain, but why bother? If the seller was evil, they would kill the buyers, keep the funds and their stones and there was nothing the ancestors could do as they could not leave.


    Even if the seller was nice and actually gave it, there were plenty of dangers throughout the journey, and the chances ofing back were next to nil.


    Hence, they had sealed themselves for so long and opened themselves after sensing the two monsters that were Draco and Eva. Technically, they were shortening their lives bying out, but it couldn''t be helped.


    They were obligated to pass on the Dragon and Phoenix methods to the suitable inheritors, not to mention that they hoped Draco and Eva could be the ones to shatter the blockage and open a path upward.


    However, they had now gotten a lot more than they had bargained for, and they couldn''t help butment their luck.


    As for Draco and Eva, they settled in to increase their realm. ording to their Cultivation Methods, they were to use their Martial Spirit to absorb Qi then transform that Qi into Dragon Qi or Phoenix Qi.


    As you could imagine, this had a poor conversion rate. This was an Immortal Grade Cultivation Methods, so its benefits were great. Dragon Qi and Phoenix Qi would allow Draco to empower all their Martial Arts with the force of a Dragon or Phoenix, which was iparable to anything that a normal human could manage, regardless of their Martial Spirit.


    It was not for fun that the Dragon and Phoenix Pce was the number 1 on this continent. With such power, the old couple could beat up all the other Old Ancestors hiding in the other top 10 sects at once.


    Naturally though, Draco and Eva were given 9th grade Qi Stones by their masters in exchange for the Aether Crystals. The two Ancestors had tonnes of the Qi Stones, but no Aether Crystals.


    As such, the trade was perfect in the eyes of both parties. However, what Draco and Eva forgot was the initiation ceremony. They had drained their Martial Spirits of their essence, so they needed to recover it before they could even think about cultivating.


    This could only be done by absorbing Qi, so they had to use their stockpile to replenish the two. As one could imagine, having their Martial Spirits spit out so much Origin Essence was impressive and magnificent, and it yielded many benefits.


    But paying the cost of that feat too was high, as thousands of the highest grade Qi Stone in the world were consumed within four days. If they had used the natural energy in the air, they would have been at it for centuries.


    .. Yep, this was the cultivation world, alright. Without money and resources, your progress would be mediocre, no matter how talented you were.


    It was not this bad in the Western Fantasy section. One only needed a good ss, good skills and good tools, and they could make money and grow easily by killing monsters and gaining loot as well as experience.


    Here, nothing dropped coins for you after death. If you wanted to gain anything you would have to make sure to leave a corpse intact and make the best out of it. Every step you took to increase power required an investment of time, resources, and concentration.


    No wonder, the ecosystem was much more brutal!


    After finally correcting and paying their debt to their Martial Spirits, Draco and Eva felt their bodies filling with a strange form of energy that was actually easier to control than their bloodline energy, and felt somewhat simr.


    What shocked them was that this energy could be used to pay for the activation of Bloodline Techniques, which was the only energy they had discovered so far that could achieve this.


    ___________________


    Author''s Note: Thank you Master of Chaos, Pedro Sousa, Hunter101bomber, and CentoEDezMontauk for your donations!

 Chapter 687 - The Path To 100% Bloodline Activation

    Of course, this Qi could only be used to pay for the Serpent God and Goddess of Light Inheritance Techniques, not the other two. Still, this was a great discovery, and something that caused the blood of Draco and Eva to quickly boil.


    Draco stopped his cultivation on the spot and joined minds with Eva, the two of them calcting everything they knew as well as plotting out a certain event.


    When they were done, they both opened their eyes and gazed at each other with yful smiles. They had finally managed to find a path for themselves in the real world.


    Before we go through their n, let''s take everything from the top.


    Draco and Eva were the carefully prepared and constructed incarnations of Lucifer and Amaterasu, two Pseudo-Deities that had so much power that they could not even fathom their limit.


    The other 7 High Humans had simr levels of infinite power. None of them had anything like Bloodline Energy limitations, since each ''Bloodline Generator'' was working at max capacity.


    That was why in a world devoid of Worldly Energy like Earth, they could summon out all the various avatars that had been recorded in legends and mythologies throughout history.


    All of them were supplied by the limitless Bloodline Energy of their progenitors, so there was no issue for them to disy 100% of their respective powers.


    As a consequence of this power, their gics were too chaotic. First of all, this ''limitless power'' was created because the remnant DNA of the best of humankind - who had the OG Control and were the rulers of the gxy - fused with all the other bloodlines of all the races in the Gerdo Gxy that banded together to take down this arrogant and powerful race.


    The fight was pyrrhic, with both humans and those races perishing. Humankind fled on their ship which contained the bodies of the top echelon, kings, emperors, and rulers of the various races.


    You could say that the dramatic final battle happened in that ship, and everyone died. The best humans with the highest Control and the best Dragons, Phoenixes, Demons, Devils, Angels, Divinities, etc.


    With such top-tier blood source, it was natural that when they fused into 9 separate beings, those beings would have power unheard of. After all, just a single individual of any one of those races could destroys and cause gxies to shift.


    In other words, Lucifer, Amaterasu, and the rest all technically had every single kind of DNA inside their blood. They just happened to specialize in different bits.


    Yes, that meant that Draco could technically unearth the three known Pangu Inheritances, and so could Eva. Local Lord could also unearth the Serpent God and the Goddess of Light Inheritance.


    However, this was theoretical but would likely never happen. This was because, even with no limiter on their power, Lucifer and co could not use the abilities of their counterparts.


    However, they certainly had more ''categories'' than the ones they left in their bloodlines. In other words, Lucifer was more than just the three Inheritances we saw all the time.


    Obviously, there were many aspects of him that were not linked, like his Light Angel self, his ability to control Dawn Energy as the Morningstar, and his ability to resurrect souls not through Nuwa, but through Necromancy.


    Same with Amaterasu, who could control the actual Sun and decide to switch it off - she did that before - as well as her ability to control the weather and create storms - Susanoo had that ability, but she gave it to Susanoo and he was an avatar of her anyway - or the ability to control the moon - Tsukuyomi was also an avatar of hers.


    Draco and Evacked these abilities because when forming the lineages, the 9 High Humans had to code their abilities into their bloodlines.


    A bloodline was, essentially, a set of gic code unique to the progenitor that was passed down to descendants by way of blood inheritance. Their descendants were then able to manifest the features and use the abilities that the progenitor coded into their bloodline without understanding the logic behind it.


    Topare, it was like racing. The progenitors would be genius drivers with epic driving skills, able to use a manual transmission car to curve, speed, and swerve through the toughest of tracks.


    The bloodline inheritor would then basically inherit the progenitor''s car, which had been futuristically modded to have an AI that had recorded all the progenitors driving skills.


    So when racing, you just sat back and let the car do the job for you. You might not even have a clue which pedal was which, but you were able to partake in pro races thanks to the progenitor''s skill passed down through the car.


    So the car (bloodline) contained the skill (coded abilities) of the progenitor, and with the necessary AI (bloodline percentage/purity) you could use all his skills with varying effectiveness.


    This also led to the important major topic, bloodline percentage of purity. This one was easily misunderstood because it meant more things than one more often than not.


    Now, when a child was born of two people, it would inherit its genes from both parents and not always equally. And the issue with bloodlines is that if one parent had the true source and another had no source or an alternate source, the child would not inherit 100% of the bloodline.


    I.e. if the child''s father came from one of the Lineages and its mother was a normal woman, it would have weaker and diluted bloodline capabilitiespared to its father. On the other hand, if both parents came from the Lineages, the child would inherit both bloodlines, either in equal or unequal amounts.


    So how to ensure 100% of the bloodline is passed on? Well, you''ve found the problem that has hounded Medieval Europe and all forms of noble families/houses in human history.


    The answer they came up with was incest.


    Let those with the same bloodline mate. That was the only way to keep it pure and clean. For the sub-humans, this led to defects along the line because cross-breeding with humans with a genealogy apart from your own was vital to introduce new code that strengthened the bloodline.


    As they say with dogs, mongrels are thest to die because their breeding would not be curated, allowing them to inherit all sorts of gics that fortified their blood, not to mention that cross-breeding was a vital part of racial evolution.


    It was like a group of students. Each of them had the same time limit until it was time for their big final exam. Unable to do everything on their own, they all decided to learn one thing and then share with the others.


    Student A to E then proceed to learn Biology, Chemistry, Physics, Maths, and English respectively, then teach each other their understanding slowly, helping the others grasp it without using the same amount of effort or going through the same danger/trauma.


    That was cross-breeding. One person may get a virus-based illness, survive and develop immunity. When he mates with another, that immunity would be passed onto his child most likely, creating a generation resistant to it.


    This would prevent the fellows of another city from undergoing it, since that child married into their city and spawned a child that carried this immunity and it spread through generational cross-breeding.


    But in-breeding¡­ sigh. Not only was it weird and disgusting, but it also limited the future of a gic code. It was only by being introduced to the same thing over and over again, with no need for new discoveries. It does not adapt or grow, so the disease that the ''mongrels'' had be immune to would be fatal for the ''pure-blooded''.


    Why was this important? We had to talk about the effects of cross-breeding and inbreeding for the Lineages for things that came after this to make sense.


    The Lineages cross-bred and inbred. This was because, unlike sub-human bloodlines, theirs were, for theck of a better word, ''magical'' with actual power. Their bloodline would surmount and suppress anything weaker than itself, which was how they had maintained dominance.


    So what the Lineages had done was that every generation, they would fully cross-breed. They would have hundreds of new spawns from sub-human mothers and fathers from various parts of the world, carefully handpicked for any special or unique trait they had.


    No two chosen sub-humans were the same. If one was from India, then it was the only Indian there, so that every child would be unique.


    Then, the generation after that, all these children would inbreed to maintain the bloodline purity and fortify it. So the bloodline would have absorbed the unique gic values of the non-Lineage parents of the previous generation and now be thickened for the next batch.


    The next batch after the inbreeding would cross-breed again, and the cycle continued. This was how they had survived centuries of drought since the progenitors left, as there were no new infusions from them.


    Back when the progenitors had been around, Lineage descendants had around 30%-70% bloodline purity. Now, 500 years or moreter, the standard has been reduced to 1%-30%, with 30% and above being thought of as generational prodigies.


    This was the best they could do, and it was impressive tost so long.


    Dante, Lilith, and Fyre''s generation was an inbred one, which had been carefully calcted by Lucifer and was how Draco and Eva had been born. Dante and Lilith were cousins, so too were Akihiko and Kiyoko.


    Draco''s generation was a cross-breeding one, though that had little interest. Now, since the previous generation was an inbred one, one might understand why Kiran''s parent''s elders were furious.


    You could understand just how much they lost by having their best descendants on either side cross-breed and birth an aberrant.


    Whatever the case,ing back to Draco and Eva. At birth, Draco had 95% bloodline purity, while Shangtian had 90% and Eva 85%. Eva''s was so low because - unbeknownst to the Evil Duo - Amaterasu handled her inheritance really sloppily.


    She coded the Heavenly Eye Inheritance wrong and made so many mistakes due to reasons unknown for now. Draco''s was so high because Lucifer was adept at this and he had made little to no mistakes.


    Draco was ''crafted'' so well that he had even spawned with a default Soul ck Dragon, something which the two Martial Ancestors had exined to be extremely tough.


    Great job, Lucifer!


    Hm, maybe that might be why Draco was good at crafting while Eva sucked at it? Damn.


    Whatever happened after their birth, the duo had lived their lives till now. Their bloodline purities had been high, but they had been limited by the binding agent, their sub-human genes.


    This had not been a problem until they had first mated, and their bloodline sources had exchanged and perfected themselves, allowing them to grow. Now, they felt ufortable being both at 99% because thatst 1% felt like it was separated by a canyon.


    It was actually easy to get to 100%. They just needed to shatter their sub-human DNA and rebuild their bodies again, bing like Lucifer and Amaterasu. However, without that binding agent, they would never be able to reproduce with each other again.


    Besides, Lucifer and Amaterasu had created them specifically as a way around their own limitations, so going down the same path as the duo would not only be pure foolishness, but would basically be spitting in the face of the two Progenitors.


    So the idea was to reach 100%¡­ but still have the sub-human gene to stabilize them.


    This was it.


    This was the entirety of the difficulty they had been facing since they had mated. This was the entire issues that had stopped them from going straight to Rank 4 even now.


    There was no easy way to do this, and even the AI with all its research and processing power was taking so long to find a solution. This was a conundrum for Draco and Eva to solve over the span of years.


    BUT!


    Today''s events had shown them a possible path. It was not an instant one, but it was still a viable path. That was the usage of Qi Energy.


    As stated before, Qi Energy and Worldly Energy were not the same. They had simr functions, but they were like Noble Energy of the Buddha Lineage and Internal Force of Cultivation.


    They were generated using different means, had simr properties, but also had defining traits that fundamentally separated them.


    What was Worldly Energy? It was the most basic energy of the world, generated by the you inhabit after converting Origin Essence from space/the universe downwards.


    Please remember, Divine Energy, Aetheric Energy, and all those other energies apart from Aurora and Origin Energy were NOT naturally urring energies. They were downgraded from primarily Origin Energy, at different levels of quality, and produced through different means.


    Worldly Energy was produced by the for its inhabitants to survive and nurture life. It could be used for anything as it was all-purpose.


    What was Spirit Qi/Qi Energy? It was the most basic energy of the heavens released down to the earth, generated by the yin-yang cycle, specifically the sun and the moon.


    It was rather produced through Aurora Essence, hence its simr but different nature. After being refined by the sun and moon, the energy would spread through space and could reach variouss.


    That is why in the Cultivation World, there were legends like Purple Qi rising from the east, how Cultivation Methods were specifically separated into yang type and yin type, and how Cultivators could, eventually, grow entire worlds inside their bodies through cultivation.


    Qi Energy was not produced for humans, it was produced fors. However,s had their own system, so this energy just lingered about until the first cultivator discovered how to absorb it into their bodies.


    The line dividing these two energies for Draco and Eva was that Worldly Energy was useless directly to their bloodlines. They couldn''t absorb it to cast techniques, they had to do that with Bloodline Energy.


    They could only offset the cost AFTER the technique was cast if it was a continuous one, but letting their summons or whatever it was they were casting absorb Worldly Energy manually to fuel itself.


    Qi was different. It could directly pay the cost of Bloodline Techniques and also uphold them without drawing even a lick of Bloodline Energy. If Draco and Eva had enough of it, they could literally raze the entirety of Boundless World in a few months with endless spamming of their apocalypse-level bloodline powers.


    After all, we saw that ancient Mayan video of Zeus beating up a Primordial until it was crying for its mama. He didn''t even do anything shy, he just abused his infinite Bloodline Energy to spam endless lighting, bombarding the poor thing until it fainted.


    The guy didn''t even break a sweat.


    Now, this kind of limitless power was before Draco and Eva. How could they not be filled with endless greed?


    However, their circumstances disheartened them. Firstly, all of this only mattered if it was done in the real world. Doing it in the Tower or in Boundless would not help in the least, not for this obstacle.


    Misceneous things like reducing costs could be achieved with a few tricks, but something as big as this was not possible with such methods.


    Secondly, Qi Energy didn''t exist on Earth naturally. Like Worldly Energy, it had either been seized, or most likely, the ozoneyer prevented it from filtering onto the.


    Thirdly, even if they found Qi Energy on Earth, they werecking the key ingredient that was giving them hope now, the Martial Spirits!


    It was through the Martial Spirits'' absorption and refinement of Qi that Dragon and Phoenix Qi could be produced, and it was this special brand of Qi that offset bloodline costs, not raw Qi.


    For the other Inheritances, they would need Demon Qi, Devil Qi, Angel Qi, and Heavenly Qi respectively. You could just imagine how tough that would be.


    However, that was why Eva and Draco had spent so much time thinking. They had found possible loopholes they could use.


    One, was to enter space from Earth and check if Qi existed out there. If so, they could try to use the Cultivation Methods they had learned here to absorb it or not.


    Two, was to use the God Serpent Nuwa''s ability to mimic Refinement and create a Qi Stone on Earth, even an impure one. They would then use their Bloodline Avatars as a recement for Martial Spirits and hope that absorbing Qi through them would yield simr effects.


    Three, was to overclock their bodies using the pods. In the game, they would create hundreds of Qi Stones and use them to cultivate madly, hoping that such intense stimuli would trigger something outside.


    s, options 1 and 3 were fatal. Option 1 because they would have difficulties reaching space and surviving there if they didn''t transform into a ck Dragon and Light Phoenix respectively.


    Luckily, the training on the Floors of Reflection allowed them to minimize Bloodline Energy consumption when transformed, so they couldst 10 mins in each form.


    Eva, though, would need to practice a bit in time dtion, but she had the foundation since she always interfaced with Draco after their training. In essence, she had the theory, but would need to do some practicals to hone her precision.


    Option 3 would be trying Draco''s brand of retarded power-ups. In fact, the idea was solely drummed up by Draco, as one could imagine. This fellow was really pushing his goddamn plot armor to his limits, firing plot nukes at it with each stupid thing he did.


    Yet he kept doing it!


    Wasn''t he scared that one day, it might disappear?!


    ¡­


    Yeah¡­ dammit.


    It''s probably only going to get stronger henceforth. Sigh.


    Anyway, this idea was thankfully firmly rejected by Eva. She didn''t mind apanying Draco in his suicidal and retarded attempts to try things that would not work for anyone but him, but she had a baby in her belly that she was not going to joke around with.


    So, it seemed Option 2 would be the best choice here.

 Chapter 688 - (1/2) More Cultivation

    Draco and Eva continued to cultivate like this. Even though they had experienced an epiphany on where next to take their power, they still had to fully understand this system before trying anything funny.


    Draco had already studied the makeup of all the Qi Stones in this world, from impure to 9th grade, and could now replicate them with Refinement. This was the first step, but Draco and Eva were not in a rush.


    This Martial Spirits World should be the gimmick for the fourth set of floors, so up until the 40th floors, and they were only on the 34th. They would likely encounter more of this world inter floors, so they stuck to what they should do now.


    They focused on observing their Martial Spirits and trying to understand how they converted Qi into Dragon/Phoenix Qi. With Control Tier 5, Draco and Eva could see into the atomic realm, so they were able to catch something of the process.


    s, it was simr to watching your high school math teacher spazz on his ckboard, writing NASA-level calctions like he was on drugs. You could certainly SEE the equations, but it didn''t mean your mind wouldprehend them.


    This was the conundrum Draco and Eva found themselves in. As such, the best they could do was record it into their memories as much as they could, in case they found someone who could decipher it for them.


    The Evil Duo initially thought that with their talent and their usage of only 9th grade Qi Stones, they would be like lightning when cultivating. The truth was the opposite, but they were rather slow for their tastes.


    This floor''s deadline was 3 months, and they had spent the first week or so discussing theory and learning about cultivation, the first three days of the second week were spent preparing and doing misc stuff and thest 4 days of the second week were spent recovering the Origin Essence of the Martial Spirits.


    Now that they were full, theoretically, Draco and Eva should be zing through the ranks. However, another week had passed, and they had both only reached the 7th level of the Muscle Tempering Realm.


    However, despite this, they did not stop. After all, they knew the exact reason why they were moving so slow, despite using the best resources and having the best talent.


    In truth, we all kind of expected it. Draco and Eva were too talented, having Martial Spirits that were way above the grade of the norm. The Martial Spirits that the Evil Duo was mainly cultivating now were even at the 13th grade.


    Not to mention their bloodlines and powerful bodies that were fortified by their Rank 3 stats.


    You know thew of the cultivation world. With great talent,es great hardship with resources. What amoner would use to ze through the entirety of the Human Stage would only send a talent to its the 3rd major realm.


    Nevertheless, the world was fair.


    Both parties used the same amount of energy, so barring skill and experience, when both fought, their power would be the same.


    This was the so-called ''punching above one''s grade''.


    It sounded majestic and unique in stories, but it was actually something basic and obvious.


    Party A used 100 9th grade Qi Stones to hit the Sublimation Realm (7th) whereas Party B used 100 9th grade Qi Stones to hit the Qi Condensation Realm (6th).


    Party A has a 7th grade Martial Spirit whereas Party B has an 11th grade Martial Spirit. Within the same realm, Party B would naturally dominate Party A.


    Yet in battle, Party B would not only manage to keep up with Party A, who on paper would have the advantage in cultivation, but would seemingly be able to be suppressing them. Those clever had already seen through the trick, aware that Party A and Party B had technically consumed the same amount of overall energy.


    It didn''t matter if the energy didn''t take Party B as high, because Party B''s base power and output had been higher, and demanded more energy at the same level than Party A, who had lower power and output.


    Two examples here;


    One, if you put a normal Sedan against a Bugatti and filled them with the same amount of petrol, the Sedan would be full, and the Bugatti would be at a quarter tank.


    The cars would then have a marathon, both taking off at full speed on a straight road to see which one wouldst longer. The Bugatti, reaching its top speed would turn into a blur, leaving the weeping Sedan behind to eat shit.


    By the time the Bugatti emptied its tank, it would have created a huge gap. It would then proceed to die and enter car heaven¡­


    The sedan would trudge along with a fuller tank, eventually reaching around where the Bugatti stopped and would then stop itself, either slightly behind the Bugatti, at par with it, or, in the best-case scenario, slightly ahead.


    Different engines, different tanks, but the same amount of fuel. Yet the overall distance traveled was about the same.


    The second example would be two towers.


    One would be constructed using finer materials and better workmanship, but had the same amount of resources as the other on the opposite side.


    As such, the finer tower would end up shorter than the opposite tower which had used average resources and less carefully built, yet it would be more stocky since it had been refined with a secondyer.


    When the undead came marching in and the two tower owners - wizards - began striking them down, their towers would likely copse at the same time, assuming the same amount of damage would deal with them per second.


    Of course, Brother Zombies would dine on magical flesh while the wizards screamed in agony at having their skin ripped off bite by bite, but that was just life, eh?


    So what was Draco and Eva''s drag? Well, the fact of the matter was that the Martial Spirits cultivated like this.


    Of 100% of the Qi they sucked in per second, 50% would be used to fortify the Martial Spirit itself, 30% would be converted to Dragon/Phoenix Qi and deposited in the dantian, and 20% would be used to refine the muscture of their users'' using Dragon/Phoenix Qi.


    In other words, only thatst 20% was actually used to raise their cultivation level. 50% was used to make the Martial Spirits stronger and sturdier, which was fine on its own.


    The reason was because¡­ well, think about it. Draco and Eva''s Martial Spirits being able to spit out 1000 gobs of Origin Essence was amazing, right?


    But what if¡­ they could spit out more?


    That was the nature of the Dragon Ascension Chant and the Phoenix Rebirth Mantra. At every major realm, the users would be baptized by their Martial Spirits'' Origin Essence.


    For that the Martial Spirit itself had to be strengthened and fortified so that at every realm it could shoot out more - at least double what it could before - assuming the user could take it.


    As soon as Draco and Eva reached the 1st level of the Tendon Refining Realm, they would undergo another round of power-ups. This would also affect their external bloodline and reduce the cost while increasing the output.


    If nothing else, this boon alone made it worthwhile that they didn''t rashly destroy the Tower and decided to continue climbing.


    As for that 30%, it was going into increasing their foundation as cultivators. After all, the whole stint with Martial Spirits was only unique to this world. When it came to cultivation, the main thing was gathering Spirit Qi into the body and refining it using the cultivation method to be one''s innate power.


    Things like Martial Spirits were unique gimmicks that made the process a bit different, but all roads lead to Rome in the end. By the Integration Realm, one and their Martial Spirit would be one, and the Martial Spirit certainly was the source of power.


    However, this technique they were using was Immortal/Legendary Rank. How could something that equated to the Grandmaster level be simple?


    So what it did was line their dantian with Qi, using it to expand, fortify, cleanse and prepare the dantian for the 6th realm, Qi Condensation. It was only once they entered the Mortal Stage that the Qi they absorbed would enter their dantians, which was the first realm of cultivation almost everywhere else.


    Here, the first 5 major realms, all the Qi you aboard fortifies your body thoroughly. By the 6th realm, the average cultivator of the Martial Spirit could contest with body cultivators of the middle ranks.


    So the Human Stage of cultivation was doing Body Cultivation and the Mortal Stage was doing Qi Cultivation, whereas other worlds would have their people do either Qi or Body Cultivation, advising against doing both (protagonists not included).


    It was a smart cultivation system, a way to get the best of both worlds. It would never work without Martial Spirits acting as a crutch, so other worlds could not copy this.


    In other words, should cultivators of this world ascend to the Immortal Stage, they would quickly be their own dominating forcebat-wise.


    s, having been cut off from the upper realms while thend had been conquered and the cake shared, ascending now would only lead to troubles.


    However, that was not Draco and Eva''s problem. Right now, they marveled at their Cultivation Methods, because it wanted to do both at the same time. While fortifying their Martial Spirit, it also fortified their dantians - which was meant for Qi Cultivation and then worked on the body how it should during the body stages.


    From the exnation of the Cultivation Methods, when they reached Qi Condensation, 50% will still fortify their Martial Spirits, but now 30% would go to cleansing their entire body, removing any impurities, healing any seque, and making sure that it was ready for integration.


    So the slow cultivation was on purpose, to build a solid and unshakable foundation. It was no wonder why the Dragon and Phoenix Ancestors of every generation were the strongest in the world.


    On Draco and Eva, it was quite something else. After about 3 days, they eventually reached the 10th level of the Muscle Tempering Realm and were preparing to break through to the Tendon Refining Realm.


    The Dragon and Phoenix Ancestor stopped their cultivations to monitor their disciples and make sure that everything was right. While Draco and the Dragon Ancestor bickered and rolled around on the floor fighting, the Phoenix Ancestor gently warned Eva about what to look out for and nagged her gently.


    Eva received it warmly, starting to like her master.


    As for Draco¡­ well, he and his master were certainly getting closer since the boy was performing the Reverse Boston Crab on the old-timer, who was tapping out screaming for help while Draco roared with maliciousughter.


    Soon, the noise died down, and the Evil Duo sat cross-legged as they channeled their cultivation methods.

 Chapter 689 - (2/2) Does Cultivation Never End?!?

    Without any suspense, they easily broke through to the Tendon Refining Realm. This was done by consolidating all the improvements made to their muscles at once, finalizing the cultivation of it.


    Picture it like this, it was like a clown at a festival wrapping up balloons together. Level 1-10 of the cultivation realm is like taking a new balloon and weaving it around the other.


    Breaking through is like when the clown pulls two ends, and the things suddenly tighten and be its final shape, a nice little horsie.


    You could also use string to picture it, like tying a knot.


    They were technically still in the 10th level of the Muscle Tempering Realm. Cultivation was not automatic, but a manual process. Until they actually put Qi into their tendons using the method they had, they had not begun ''Tendon Refining''.


    But for all intents and purposes, you could say that they were at Tendon Refining Realm level 1. Now, though, it was time for the Evil Duo to baptize themselves again.


    This time, their Martial Spirits fired 2000 gobs of Origin Essence, reducing all Serpent God/Goddess of Light Inheritance costs by 20% and increasing all power by the same amount.


    In just a month, the Evil Duo had achieved a total of 30% cost reduction and power increase on their most important bloodline Inheritances, and this applied to the real world too!


    This was essential, as the lower they could reduce it, the more likely Draco could use Nuwa to create the Qi Stones. Right now, the costs were too high for him to even create a feather.


    Heck, he could hardly manifest even his Advanced Techniques of the Inheritance, stuck with the basic ones for so long. But this would change everything, allowing them to be more powerful before breaking through to Rank 4.


    As such, they continued cultivating right away. Draco had many things on his te, like learning the specific crafting alchemy and other Tradeskills of this world, so he could replicate them in Boundless and then replicate them on Earth, but he dared not leave the cave.


    They had to absolutely use this chance to raise their realms and enjoy the bloodline benefits because it was more important than anything else. Those side things could be acquired onter floors, as the storyline would continue until Floor 40.


    So, like two endless ck holes, they sucked in Qi from 9th grade Qi Stones piled like a mountain. Draco asionally had to use Refinement to create more of them using the Inner Universe, they would bring them out.


    Of course, he kept a few behind in case they could not replicate them in the Western Fantasy section. However, that had little importance as his Inner Universe was disconnected from the Western Fantasy rules.


    As usual, the ratio was 50% to fortifying the Martial Spirits (after recovering from the Origin Essence expenditure), 30% to consolidating their dantian, and 20% actually doing tendon refining.


    Draco and Eva had nothing to do since their Cultivation Methods worked through their Martial Spirits, and they worked autonomously. As such, the Evil Duo, while seated cross-legged with their eyes closed, had used their psychic abilities to create a mirage realm in their heads to pass time.


    However, rather than what you''d expect, the Evil Duo were simplyzing about idly. They had been doing this since day 1 that they had created this realm, not moving an inch from theirfortable postures as they rode on cloud-like hammocks.


    The only sound they made was moaning with pleasure when they shifted positions on their bedding, its softness, coolness, and general texture like being caressed by angels.


    They stayed like this for the next 3 weeks, until they finally felt their real bodies having reached the peak of the Tendon Refining Realm. Like before, they came out and went through the breakthrough process the same way, metaphorically tying the ''knot'' of their cultivation.


    Once they entered the Blood Pulsation Realm, they underwent another Origin Essence refinement by their Martial Spirits. This time, 4000 gobs of Origin Essence were shot out, meaning 40% cost reduction and 40% power boost, totaling 70% in both so far.


    Their masters congratted them, saying that they had finally reached a suitable cultivation level to go out.


    "Brats, you can now frolic out there in rtive peace. You aren''t strong enough to take on the world, but the sect will naturally provide you protectors." The Dragon Ancestor revealed with a smile.


    "Your power should make you invincible in the Human Stage. However, to be safe, we will assign the Second Elder and Third Elder for your protection, as they are peak Integration experts." The Phoenix Ancestor added with a nod.


    Hearing this, the floor suddenly began dposing rapidly, the two old fogies turning into pixels as the world became nk. Then the floorpletion screen came up.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Thirty-Fourth Floor


    Time psed: 1176:33:19


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    38,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    Even though it felt like they might have taken a long time, so their score should be cut, the truth of the matter was that time did not matter. When a mission gives you a deadline where everything would end anyway when that time came, there were no time bonuses, only objective ones.


    And in terms of objective, Draco and Eva had achieved the hard level objective that was put there as an aside in case a super talent wanted toplete the floor without wasting their time.


    Seeing their rewards, Draco and Eva were satisfied as they were returned to the castle, in which they retook their true bodies. Now, being so old and tall, they felt kinda out-of-ce having spent about 2 months as their 10-year-old counterparts.


    Whatever the case, they jumped into the next floor to continue their crazy cultivation spree, having be addicted to the benefits it brought.


    When they appeared, they noticed that they were standing at the Sect Hall, with all the Elders arranged before them just like the discipleship ceremony day, only that the other disciples were absent.


    The Evil Duo reverted to their arrogant state as they looked around pompously. The Sect Master and all the elders rose to their feet and bowed before the Evil Duo.


    "Sect Master Dongfang Wang, Grand Elder Tuo Fan. Elder Granny Ji¡­etc, greet the Dragon Son and the Phoenix Daughter!"


    Draco and Eva were not surprised. They had long learned that this Dragon and Phoenix sect was basically like a shellpany for recruiting candidates to rece the actual Dragon and Phoenix Ancestors.


    Even though the sect was still super strong without them, it was their presence that defined the sect and fortified its legacy. So Draco and Eva who were being groomed to be the next Ancestors were of a different status from everyone else, even above the current Sect Master.


    "You may sit." Eva stated with her arms folded.


    The Elders sat down respectfully and waited on the words of the two Little Ancestors here. Draco looked around and saw the floor detailse up.


    ?The Thirty-Fifth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You are in the World of Martial Spirits! Here, children at the age of ten undergo an awakening ceremony to unlock their hidden Martial Spirits and embark upon the path of Martial Arts!


    After reaching the Blood Pulsation Realm, you have been allowed to go out and experience the world through a sect mission.


    You are to achieve two of three targets;


    1. Clear a Combat mission,


    2. Learn a Tradeskill


    3. Reach the Bone Cleansing Realm


    Limitation 1: Magic does not exist in this world, only Qi and Martial Arts!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based skills or abilities, as well as your equipment.


    Limitation 4: This world is ruthless, dog-eat dog in the truest sense. There will be no mercy or pity.


    Provision 1: You retain your power from outside, but only in terms of stats and only after you awaken Martial Spirits.


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items and consumables in your Inventory.


    Provision 3: You can use any and all of your Tradeskills at will.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Hmm¡­ seeing what they were tasked to do, Draco went forward. He gazed at the Sect Master and said: "Second Elder and Third Elder will follow us for protection. We will be taking on a sect mission to gain some experience while out there."


    The Elders chatted amongst themselves, unsure if this was wise. After all, those two were only kids in the Blood Pulsation Realm, and even with two Elders, what if something went wrong?


    Seeing their hesitation, the expression on Draco and Eva''s faces became thunderous. With a roar, their Dragon and Phoenix Martial Spirits came out and spread their power over the area.


    Immediately, all the Elders felt a pressure from their own Martial Spirits that made it hard for them to breathe. They had the two Little Ancestors beaten in terms of realm, but they had the elders beaten in terms of quality and rank.


    "Since when have we needed you to discuss our decisions? Make it happen!" Draco roared with anger.


    Despite feeling aggrieved, the Elders could only shut up and obey.


    The hierarchy was strict in the sect and ever since their eptance, the young disciples would be heavily brainwashed about the sovereignty and absolute nature of the two Ancestors the sect was named after.


    These Elders had naturally undergone the same brainwashing when they had been younger, so they could not oppose. You could say that this Dragon and Phoenix Pce was basically one big cult for the generations of the Dragon and Phoenix Inheritors.


    The Second Elder was an old man with a sharp grey goatee and a bamboo sword on his waist. He bowed to Draco and stood behind him, while the Third Elder was a middle-aged woman with a rtively normal body, who had above-average features.


    She bowed and stood behind Eva, but the contrast between the two made the 5.5/10 Third Elder look like a 2.


    Seeing this, the Evil Duo were satisfied.


    "Which mission do you wish to take, Esteemed Ones?" The Sect Master asked curiously.


    The lots floated over to Draco and Eva, who read through casually. Eventually, their eyes stopped on a mission that was rated at 5 stars, the highest, and marked with death gs all over.


    While Eva''s eyes showed dread trying to stop Draco from speaking, the fellow''s eyes were already glowing, and he announced his death-seeking tendencies.


    "We''ll do the Demon Nest Subjugation Mission!"

 Chapter 690 - (1/2) Setting Out

    "What?!"


    Practically everyone in the room screamed this as they were bbergasted by the Little Ancestor''s choice. This was a mission so hard and troublesome that even though it had been sent to the Top 10 sects, they hardly had anyone doing them.


    In fact, missions like these were used as means to punish disciples under the rug. For example, if an Elder wanted to spread some female disciple''s legs, and she dared deny him, he could abuse his authority to dispatch her on such a mission.


    However, for someone to willingly choose it, and for that someone to be their own Little Ancestor¡­ the Elders did not know how to feel. They had already been chastised for trying to butt in on their earlier bit, so they were hesitant to speak out again.


    "Let them go."


    The voice of the Dragon Ancestor sounded out. Those old fogies had secretly paid attention, curious what their disciples would pick. They were proud of their disciples for not using their names to convince the Elders, rather opting to establish their own might by chastising them.


    It was a vastly different thing for Draco and Eva to go around saying ''the Dragon/Phoenix Ancestors said I could do this or that'' as opposed to ''I want to do this or that''. The former relied on the prestige and permission of another, whereas thetter was based on your own will.


    They were also intrigued by thed''s choice. The two Old Ancestors understood why Draco chose this mission, as he also had a Demon Martial Spirit. If he could find some rare Demon Cultivation Manual there, he could also cultivate his Demon Martial Spirit and profit from two separate streams of cultivation.


    Having more than one Martial Spirit was unheard of in this world, but the Ancestor couple figured that with how miraculous Draco and Eva were, being able to figuratively crap out Aether Crystals/Immortal Stones and possessing such limitless talent, they trust that the Evil Duo knew what was best for themselves.


    As their masters, rather than micromanaging them, it was best to let them roam free and provide them the only thing they needed, which was a huge backing so those more powerful than them would not pester them during their growth phase.


    However, these Elders were wasting the twods'' time, and it wouldn''t do for Draco and Eva to always antagonize these fellows due to their pride and arrogance, so the Dragon Ancestor stepped in before the Young Ancestors could blow up.


    Hearing the Dragon Ancestor''s voice, the Elders settled down and said nothing else on this matter. Seeing this, the Sect Master called for one of the servant disciples to bring a set of items for Draco and Eva.


    When he returned, Draco and Eva received the items given.


    1x Dragon Robe - Draco


    1x Phoenix Robe - Eva


    2x Pinnacle grade Spatial Ring - Both


    10x Resources Chest - Both


    5x Bags of 1st-9th grade Qi stones - Both


    5x bags of tinum Coins - Both


    It seemed that these were travel resources prepared for them. Draco equipped the ck Dragon Robe which was a mini version of what his mentor wore, while Eva equipped the White Phoenix Robe, which was also the same type as what Xu''er wore.


    Both were surprised to note that these were artifact-level robes, and had stats for them to see.


    ?Phoenix Robe ¨C Armor


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Phoenix Qi Amplification: This robe absorbs external Qi to amplify the utility of your Phoenix Qi, reducing costs for Martial Arts, increasing the power of your Martial Arts, and doubling the speed of your cultivation.


    Active 1 ¨C Phoenix''s Aura: Activating this skill allows the user to manifest the aura of their Phoenix Martial Spirit and forcefully integrate for a short period of time.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 7 days.


    Note: Do not use this ability haphazardly as it deals serious damage to the user and the Martial Spirit afterward!


    Description: This robe was crafted by the greatest craftsmen of this era at the behest of the number 1 sect. It is meant for the next generation of Phoenix Ancestor, and perfectly suits him. Only the next generation Phoenix Ancestor can equip this.?


    ?Dragon Robe ¨C Armor


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Dragon Qi Amplification: This robe absorbs external Qi to amplify the utility of your Dragon Qi, reducing costs for Martial Arts, increasing the power of your Martial Arts, and doubling the speed of your cultivation.


    Active 1 ¨C Dragon''s Aura: Activating this skill allows the user to manifest the aura of their Draconic Martial Spirit and forcefully Integrate for a short period of time.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 7 days.


    Note: Do not use this ability haphazardly as it deals serious damage to the user and the Martial Spirit afterward!


    Description: This robe was crafted by the greatest craftsmen of this era at the behest of the number 1 sect. It is meant for the next generation of Dragon Ancestor, and perfectly suits him. Only the next generation Dragon Ancestor can equip this.?


    The robes were not bad. Draco and Eva still preferred their true equipment, but that was locked behind the floor''s rules, so there was that. Well, since Draco had full ess to his Tradeskills, once they headed out, he would be able to make some proper equipment for them.


    As for the rest of the stuff, they casually put it in their Spatial Rings after they bound them. Their Inventories were still avable, but there was no need to be obtuse.


    The Spatial Rings worked just as fine, not to mention that Draco was intrigued to learn its construction, so he could replicate it externally. His Advanced Spatial Creation Devices had already shaken the world, but a Spatial Ring would be far better.


    It was more personal and defensible than a Bag of Holding, and had the capacity for farrger space inparison.


    Transportation was soon arranged for them.


    Normal disciples would have to find their own way, but Draco and Eva were directly provided a warship to use.


    It wasn''t just any warship too, no, it was the private one reserved for the Dragon and Phoenix Ancestor when they went out. Since it would be Draco and Eva''s soon enough, they could naturally use it.


    It was not like the old fogies were going out with so many Aether Crystals/Immortal Stones to y with. They were probably going to stay cultivating until they reached the pinnacle.


    They probably didn''t even need Draco and Eva anymore to break the obstacle blocking the Upper Realm. With the resources provided to them, they could reach the level necessary before even Draco or Eva could.


    This was probably why the old fogies left the young duo to their own devices and didn''t force them to continue cultivating. They could do whatever they wanted as long as their masters were here to back them!


    Soon, the airship rose into the air and left the sect with much fanfare, as all the disciples bowed as one to the departure of the Little Ancestors. The crew of the airship consisted of only four people, Draco, Eva as well as the Second and Third Elders sent to protect them.


    The airship was superfast, tearing through the sky like a fighter jet, despite being designed like a normal seafaring ship that should be on water. The only thing was the fancy design of the ship which was half Dragon and half Phoenix, especially the figurehead which was a Dragon and Phoenix coiling around each other.


    Draco and Eva stood on the deck while it moved, their bodies shielded from the tearing winds by a barrier that surrounded the airship. Though they could obviously withstand such pressure since using their bloodline wings made them just as fast.


    "Where is the nearest city to our destination?" Draco asked the two Elders behind them coldly.


    The Second Elder respectfully answered. "It is the city of Morta. It is arge city with a poption of over 500 million people. There are all the main Tradeskill offices there, and every powerful merchant group on our continent has a branch there. Same with all the prominent guilds such as the Adventurer, Rogue Cultivator, and Assassin''s guild."


    "What about the power distribution?" Eva asked astutely.


    This time, the Third Elder chose to answer. "The highest level in Morta should be at the Crystallization Realm. Formation and Integration Realm Experts may exist, but they would be in seclusion, trying all they can to breakthrough. So those at the Realm before that are the rulers of the city."


    "There are also some local factions there. Three Sects, Four Families, and Five Squads. The Five Squads are the weakest, but stand above all others. They are the Tiger Squad, the Lion Squad, the Viper Squad, the Eagle Squad, and the Wolf Squad. They arerge mercenary groups with so many members that they form mini-guilds of their own."


    "The Four Families are the founding fathers of the city, the Xuan, Fei, Bai, and Feng families. They were the ones who settled on that city when it was a monster-infested area, cleared it out, and grew it to what it was today. As such, their legality of the city is recognized, unlike the Five Squads who are only counted because of size and power."


    "Above them stand the three sects, The Elemental Qilin Sect, the Four Sacred Bests Sect, and finally, the Dragon and Phoenix Pce. The Elemental Qilin sect is the third-strongest sect on the continent, and its headquarters is at Morta. The Four Sacred Beasts sect is the second strongest, and they have their headquarters in another location, so this is a branch."


    The two Elders then chuckled. "As for our sect, it is one of our moremon branches."


    Draco and Eva detected something more, so the duo asked. "That''s not all, is it? How does the power of the Three Sects farepared to the Four Families?"


    The two Elders smiled filthily. "The Four Families serve the Three Sects. After all, generations of their descendants are admitted into the various sects and brainwashed using different means to be loyal to the sect over the family. So they are our vassals, and we rule the city in the shadows."


    !!!


    How despicable!


    Draco and Eva liked it!


    "Our sect is also the strongest in the city, despite this being merely amon branch. The other two defer to us, but the Four Sacred Beasts are not as docile since to them, it''s just a branch. The Elemental Qilin Sect though, dare not fool as that is their headquarters." The Elders concluded.


    Receiving all this information, Draco and Eva had a good idea of what to expect and how to behave when in Morta.


    And that was exactly how they pleased!


    Well, what did you expect when dealing with these two?


    Their arrogance was enough to make even the sturdiest Young Masters feelcking.


    The worst part was that they had the power and means to back it up! Clearly, this city called Morta was not going to have a good time henceforth!

 Chapter 691 - (2/2) Arrival Of The Two Little Ancestors

    The airship soon reached the walls of a city that were quite high, enough that even a superhuman would be unable to jump over them. However, the buildings themselves were built even higher than the wall, making it seem as if someone had recreated Manhattan in an Ancient Chinese style.


    Most of them were pagodas, but with some flourish in the design as immortal clouds and spirits, beasts circled them. In the sky, one could see a few airships moving about, while on the ground, spirit beasts moved up and down the wide streets in an organized manner while pedestrians had their side of the road to walk on.


    It was quite prosperous and well-designed, so Draco and Eva spent some time taking all of it in. Their airship crossed the borders, and soon enough some other smaller ones quickly rose up to meet up.


    The two Elders initially wanted to stop to receive them, but Eva waved her hand, indicating that they were to continue moving as they pleased, and these fellows would have to follow them.


    They were like inspectors or something, but they rushed up to match the speed of the airship hurriedly. Draco and Eva didn''t even bother to look while the two Elders received some guests onboard.


    In the lead was a pudgy old cultivator who was frowning heavily as he observed the members on the deck. A casual inspection from Draco and Eva using Tier 5 Control informed them that this fellow was at the Sublimation Realm.


    "Who is the master of this vessel? Come out quickly and answer for your actions!" The fellow barked with anger, wiping his face with a pink handkerchief.


    Hearing his words, Eva was first to act. She pointed a finger at the fat man''s right leg and released a beam of light. It sted through his leg with ease and destroyed the muscles in his thigh by searing them instantly.


    "Arrrghhh!" He squealed with pain, clutching his thigh in agony. His helpers stood there in shock, not believing that someone would dare attack the Head Inspector.


    The two Elders by the side were speechless at the brazenness of the two Little Ancestors, but sighed. Well, this was why they had been dispatched here anyway, right?


    "Y-You fools! Capture the two brats and break both their dog legs! Thrust the male into the gay brothel and save the female for me!" The Head Inspector roared to his subordinates.


    Hearing this, even the two Elders lost their sublime demeanor as their auras exploded outward. With bloodshot eyes, their Integration Realm aura spread out through the entire airship and even suppressed everyone in the city below.


    Airships malfunctioned, sky beasts fainted with their cargo/passengers, and flying cultivators spat out blood before free-falling. On the ground, people fell to their stomachs, t on the ground like corpses, unable to move.


    Draco and Eva amusedly watched these effects while unaffected. As for the two Elders, they did not care about the effects of their actions, as they were currently filled with mad hate.


    As stated before, the Dragon and Phoenix Pce was basically just an overpowered cult for the two Old Ancestors. They were the fount of honor and the source of the sect''s belief.


    To disparage the Little Ancestors like this, it was as if you told a proud Muslim person that Muhammad was gay. See if he doesn''t cut you to pieces.


    The same thing happened here. The Head Inspector froze under this aura as he began to sweat. He immediately sobered up from his arrogance and realized that he had grandly fucked up somewhere.


    Draco tapped Eva''s shoulder and the Celestial Beauty nodded. She gazed into the eyes of the Head Inspector and directly parsed through his memory in seconds before sharing it with Draco.


    The Second Elder pped his hands and the body of the Head Inspector, as well as his subordinates, collectively exploded into bloodmist.


    Behind him appeared the 12th grade Martial Spirit, Titan Behemoth. It was basically a pale version of the Hulk, with almost the same attributes, too. The Martial Spirit had integrated with the Elder when he had pped his hands, which had produced the strength to smash these fellows just via the shockwave.


    The Second Elder had bulked up and be a pale green giant, roaring with anger as he pounded his chest. Draco and Eva frowned, as this was a side effect of rapid integration, Martial Spirit Mentality.


    Basically, he had integrated so fast that his Martial Spirit''s nature was affecting him. Normally, Integration was done procedurally, and the person would retain their sense afterward.


    However, that was thest thing the Elder had cared about at the moment. He was simply feeling joy for vanquishing infidels who had dared to speak brazenly.


    The Third Elder didn''t stand around idly, either. The woman bent forward and sucked in all the bloodmist in the air, taking it into her body. She then gurgled for a bit before spitting it out as one pool.


    That pool soon bubbled and formed the avatar of the Third Elder, but in blood form. It bowed to the woman respectfully, while she inquired about what Draco and Eva already knew.


    It turned out the Head Inspector knew this airship was from the Dragon and Phoenix Pce, given the obvious design, yet he had been unaware that this was the personal ship of the Dragon and Phoenix Ancestor.


    Those two old fogies had note out for thousands of years, so whole generations had passed who didn''t remember their trademark vessel. Not to mention, this fellow had been a member of the second-strongest power, the Four Sacred Beasts Sect.


    As such, he had dared toe out to bully members of the number 1 sect using his position because he was certain that as long as he did not insult their religion or hurt anyone, they would be unable to do anything to him.


    How could he have known he would meet two cruel youngsters who would kill before exining?


    Draco and Eva, though, were still reeling from the Martial Spirit of the Third Elder. Behind her, a giant blood bat with dark red eyes full of malice had manifested, which had merged with her.


    The Third Elder had then morphed into a vampire, with bat-like wings, two long fangs, and pale skin. Her form had be more sensual and attractive to lure prey, and her physical prowess likely increased greatly.


    The two Elders retracted their aura, causing the city to return to normal. However, many had died in idents while others were gravely injured or injured in various ways.


    And yet none dared toin or even make a peep, knowing that an Integration Realm expert was behind it. This city had more than a few at that power level, for sure, but they were all in hiding to breakthrough.


    In fact, when the auras of the two Elders had burst out initially, most of the Integration Realm experts had woken up and spread their Spirit Sense out to investigate. Once they saw what had happened, they wisely chose to retreat and go back to cultivating.


    After all, there were gaps between Integration Realm Experts. Also, it was not worth it to fight the Dragon and Phoenix Pce over some Sublimation Realm fellow who had insulted their religion.


    Heck, not even his own father would im him after what had happened.


    The airship continued moving unperturbed, traveling for a few minutes before reaching a cordoned area where a huge courtyard was set up. It was like a royal pce in design, with Dragons and Phoenix motifs all over the ce.


    This was the Morta Branch of the Dragon and Phoenix Pce. It was quite extravagant, but nothingpared to the main sect. The airship parked in an exclusive spot for the Ancestors, should they ever bless this branch with their presence.


    The ce was bustling, overjoyed that they would receive the Little Ancestors. How did they know? It was simple. The whole world knew that the Dragon and Phoenix Pce had selected the two sessors to their Old Ancestors, something which pleased the sect, but made all their enemiesment.


    Since the couple were unlikely to go out, they would naturally send their new disciples out to gather for experience.


    Not to mention that had been ''phoned'' by the main branch that the Evil Duo wasing over for THAT mission. As such, the branch had to do everything to amodate them well.


    After disembarking, the Evil Duo were greeted by all the disciples of the sect who kowtowed while shouting: "We greet the Little Ancestors!"


    The deacons and managers of the sect were a little ahead of them, and they knelt while repeating the same greeting. Further ahead of this group were the Elders and this branch''s Sect Master, who bowed while repeating the same greeting.


    "All rise." Dracomanded with a smile.


    The crowd rose and remained silent in lieu of the two Little Ancestors'' nextmand.


    "First, send us to our private resting area. Then provide two astute disciples to act as our messengers to the sect. Rather than disrupt your good work, we would rather just do what we came to do and cause as little trouble to you all as possible." Draco added calmly.


    Hearing his word, the disciples were moved. These Little Ancestors were quite thoughtful and nice! Their innate worship solidified when they saw the features of Draco and Eva, who looked like two banished Immortals sent down to the mortal world.


    The Eldersplied and took Draco and Eva to arge and ornate courtyard a ways off from the sect, its design absolutely pleasant. Spirit Trees, a Jade Dew Well, a Divine Marrow Pond, and more.


    The air here alone was enough to cure cancer and extend a mortal''s life by 50 years. Especially, since these resources have been fermenting here for hundreds of thousands of years for the exclusive use of the Ancestors, even though they hardly had a use for them.


    Nevertheless, the quality had grown this much. The two disciples who had been sent to interact with Draco and Eva, a set of twins who had been training to be epted as possible candidates for the next Dragon and Phoenix Ancestors, were awed by this.


    The male was a green-haired bloke with sses called Long Chen, while the girl was a blond-haired beauty called Xiao Luan. They were at the Qi Condensation Realm, and their Martial Spirits were the 12th grade Emerald Wyvern and the 12th grade the Blue Luan.


    They had been the closest candidates to bing the next Little Ancestors and had been training all their lives for it, only to recently find out that their chance had been snatched away by two brats.


    Naturally, they had been filled with unwillingness, especially since this resource-rich courtyard would most likely pale inparison to the kinds of resources the main branch would grant them.


    However, that was it. They were just bitter and pained by being one-upped. They had no ns to try and steal the seat from the Evil Duo, because they too had been brainwashed by the sect.


    Pfft, after thousands of years, you think the sect hadn''t predicted petty jealousy that might erupt if one party lost the race? As such, they had naturally developed means to curb it in their contestants.

 Chapter 692 - Miserys Revelation

    <h4>Chapter 692 - Misery''s Revtion</h4>


    "You''d better not be lying, Justin, or I will extract your soul and refine you into a popsicle." Misery warned Justin Davis Banks as the two of them sat in a luxury sedan that was heading to Purgatory''s office building.


    Justin seemed unbothered by the threat, especially since this wasn''t the first time during their ride he had heard it.


    "You''ll see." He replied automatically, reverting to his usual noble elegance now that they were closer to thepany and Boundless, which gave him endless security.


    Misery harrumphed and looked outside, taking in the sights of the city. He had to admit, it was far more bustling and developed than his littlemunity in Arizona, but it alsocked the sense of peace that he had gotten used to.


    Soon enough, his reverie was broken by the sound of the vehicle parking in an underground space. Once settled, the two got off and took the elevator upwards.


    It was a crisp morning, around 8 am at this time. When the duo entered thepany, they encountered many members of Umbra chatting in the lounge and alsoing over from their residences or apartments in the city that Akainu had procured for them.


    Misery saw some beautiese in that made his heart thump. Among them were Be who was clinging to Cobra, She Banks who kissed Fitter shyly, Rina who seemed determined as she resolutely entered her special cabin, followed by her mother Helen who looked worried about something.


    ''Beauties! Absolute beauties!'' Misery roared in his heart, though he didn''t make a move.


    Right now, his mind was focused more on those digital girls that Justin had described, for they broke the barrier of sexiness that limited human women in reality.


    It was a well known fact that a 3D modeled woman could be created to have the perfect curves at the cost of biological functioning, poprly stylized by angry Inte feminists as ''unrealistic beauty standards'' and ''where are her organs''.


    Fortunately, Boundless was made with many different races and bloodlines who could look however the damn hell they wanted, putting stress on the realistic beauty standard.


    But hey, it''s not like it was one-sided.


    Women who yed Boundless were able to enjoy males of different species with features that no real male could have, such as elongated tongues, orc dicks, tentacles, etc.


    That was the allure of Boundless, no matter your fetish, there was something there for you¡­ even if you might be unaware you had one. All you had to do was grasp it, and no one could judge you!


    Misery''s desire was nothing extravagant. He did not care about getting himself some Phoenix wife or some heavenly celestial beauty.


    No, what he craved were bad bitches with big booties who had stamina!


    As a Lineage descendant, his physical body was far superior to all humans, not to mention that his stamina surpassed most men. As such, he often encountered cases where his partner would climax before he did.


    Of course, this gave him a smashing reputation with women. In fact, it was to the degree that most threw themselves at him due to curiosity and a need for satisfaction, but Misery himself lived up to his name each time as they would climax andin about soreness after.


    Just as there were fellows out there who would hook up and not get their partners to the finish-line, women like that existed as well.


    Very few were kind enough to use their other parts to finish Misery off once done, as most would just turn over and sleep in satisfaction.


    Of course, such women never heard from him again, no matter how much they wanted a second round to scratch that itch.


    So if you''re a fellow out there wondering why she ghosted you, you now know why.


    His goal in this VR game was to find women of all types that fit his tastes, coax them using his usual means, and have sex with them to test out the difference between them and real girls.


    Justin assured him that most could match his stamina and more, as the average woman in Boundless were more durable than the real ones due to Worldly Energy and all that.


    As for this matter of joining Umbra, Misery just took it as a price to pay for his own goals. He would not disgrace Justin, who seemed invested in this group and certainly do his part, but the heart was not there.


    That was until Misery and Justin reached the floor for the special cabins for the core members, and he saw two blonde-haired kids messing about, one pestering the other.


    He froze with shock and confusion, calling out the one he recognized. "Tiny Princess?"


    Sublime Notion, who was pestering Kiran as per her daily routine, shuddered when she heard her old pet name, especially since it was exclusive for one of her dearest family members who she hadn''t seen in years.


    She turned around and saw a shocked Misery who was in disbelief of her presence here. Seeing that face that hadn''t aged a day since she had been a wee tot, she rushed over and threw herself at him.


    "Uncle DB!" She cried out happily.


    Miz received her hug easily and smiled with joy. "Hahaha, d you still remember me!"


    With tears in her eyes, Sublime looked up at her favorite uncle. "Of course, how could I forget Uncle Drunk Bastard?"


    Miz roared withughter, not at all bothered by this name that his little niece had given him one time when she had been unhappy with him because of his constant bullying. Now, it added a vor of nostalgia that warmed his heart and made him think about family.


    "Look at you¡­ all grown up! Well, your height is still shit, but you''ve be a milkmaid. Are you trying to suffocate your future husband with these?" Miz joked, shocked that Sublime had inherited her mom''s nonsensical breast size.


    Sublime coughed with a blush. "Who asked me to be so outstanding? I just saw that mother was suffering alone and decided to make her proud."


    Miz''s lips twitched. The reason he had loved his dear niece so much was because she had been so cute and stupid when had been little. Now, after so many years, the brat was a shameless little mink. Of course, he would still love her, but he would need some time to get used to it.


    Miz then noticed Kiran who was gazing at them suspiciously, remembering that this was the bloke Sublime had been pestering before. With a smile, he asked. "And who''s your little boyfriend over here?"


    Having seemingly forgotten Kiran''s existence for a moment, Sublime let go of her uncle and showed him off. With a gentle smile unbing of her, she introduced the two. "Protagonist Haircut, this is my Uncle, GS Misery. Well, his official name is Nichs Spencley, but he prefers to be called Misery."


    "He is also a member of the English Royal Family, a cousin to my father." Sublime finished.


    Hearing this, Kiran bowed with respect. "Great to meet you, Sir."


    Misery smiled but did not reply right away. Sublime then continued. "Uncle Drunk Bastard, this is my newest ything, Protagonist Haircut. He thinks he is my boyfriend - probably - and I like to keep it that way. His real name is Kiran, and he''s from the Buddha Lineage."


    Kiran seemed numb to Sublime''s nonsense, as he did not react much, which made the lolitician pout. As for Misery, he rubbed his beard with a strange smile as his eyes shed.


    "Buddha Lineage, huh¡­?" He murmured.


    Misery looked at Sublime, then looked at Kiran, then looked at Sublime again, before letting out a deep sigh.


    "Say, boy, does your mother go by the name Juno, by any chance?"


    Kiran was bbergasted that he might encounter someone who knew her. He didn''t say, anything, but that was enough for the neer to understand that he must have hit the nail on the hand.


    "I''m guessing the two of you don''t know, otherwise you wouldn''t even be in such a rtionship, much less close to each other." Miz let out another sigh, startling the two blondies.


    "Uncle, what do you mean?" Sublime inquired with a puzzled look.


    Kiran also gazed at Misery with surprise, wondering what he was on about. Was there some sort of beef between their Lineages?


    Of course, Kiran and Mary were aware of the events all those years ago, but it had long been mediated by the Pangu Lineage and suppressed since both Lineages were part of the Pangu Alliance.


    Misery confirmed that, really, the two brats were clueless.


    As such, he decided to be the devil and enlighten them.


    He pointed at Kiran. "Little Princess, to make matters short, that fellow is your half-brother."


    Hearing this, an explosion erupted in the minds of Kiran and Mary, their IQs deteriorating rapidly as their enhanced brains tried to calcte this revtion fast enough to keep up with their sanity.


    "H-how¡­?" Was all Kiran could sputter in response.


    Misery folded his arms. "I''m her uncle, a cousin to her father, Walter. Around two decades ago, Walter fell in love with the prodigy of the Buddha Lineage and bedded her. They gave birth to a child with dual bloodlines, but one Inheritance each."


    "It was the generation of inbreeding, so this triggered both Lineages greatly and a battle erupted. The Buddha Lineage prodigy, in other words, Kiran''s mother, was killed and Walter was captured and brought back to the Merlin Lineage. As for the child born out of wedlock, it was sent back with the Buddha Lineage group aspensation for the death of their own prodigy."


    "Walter was then brought back and detained for a while, but given the loss of his wife, he entered a hunger strike, unwilling to end it, lest his son be returned to him."


    "My cousin had always been a headstrong bastard, something which seems to run in our family, so none of us doubted he wouldn''t continue that to end his own life and join his beloved."


    "However, we couldn''t afford to lose him. As weak as he was from hunger, he was unable to resist when he was drugged with an aphrodisiac one night, when the originally chosen candidate to be his wifeid with him andter bore another child. A girl."


    Misery calmly pointed to Mary. "That''s this brat here."


    "Walter was initially furious about everything, but once he saw his daughter, he eventually softened and decided to keep living, at least for her sake. He agreed to the marriage and decided to be there for her, though his parenting skill left much to be desired, as I''m sure Mary can attest to." Misery ended with a shrug.


    Kiran and Mary were deathly silent. Both were already 70% convinced because Misery''s story matched up too perfectly with what they both knew and had found out.


    Kiran had only known up to the point when his father had been taken away, and Mary had only once overheard that her father had another child out there, but not specifically where.


    "How were you able to tell?" Mary asked slowly.


    Misery scoffed. "I am the strongest of my Inheritance! I could easily sense our Merlin Lineage blood in this brat, along with his Buddha Lineage''s blood. The fact that he looks like a miniature Walter and given his age, it was easy enough to put two and two together."


    Kiran and Mary were silent for a long time, staring down at the floor but unable to look at each other anymore. Misery saw this and smiled.


    "What, weren''t you brats so close before? Something about boyfriend and ything? Don''t you know incest is a crime?"


    The two shivered deeply, still not bringing their heads up. Misery''s casual smile disappeared as fear entered his heart.


    "Don''t tell me¡­ the two of you¡­ have gone all the way¡­?"


    Kiran and Mary remained silent, both unable to raise their heads.


    Seeing this, Misery couldn''t help but cough out a thick wad of blood.


    Holy fucking Merlin titties, this was a Mega Disaster!

 Chapter 693 - The Merlin Lineage

    <h4>Chapter 693 - The Merlin Lineage</h4>


    Misery raised a hand. "Stop, stop! I can''t deal with this situation sober! I need a drink¡­"


    Justin Davis, who had been standing by the side all this while, removed a bottle of high quality rum from his personal stash, which was immediately swiped away by Miz faster than lightning.


    The fellow popped the cork and downed the entire bottle in one go, making everyone near and far gaze at him in horror. Seeing this, Kiran finally understood why Sublime had called him Unlce ''Drunk Bastard''.


    When done, Miz casually tossed the bottle aside and sighed with pleasure, before releasing a loud burp as his cheeks flushed slightly.


    "Meh, one bottle is only enough to get me tipsy, but I can work with this." Mizined as he looked over to Justin who shook his head, indicating he wouldn''t give him another. As such, he turned to the two blondies, who remained silent.


    "Sigh, just what is it with Walter and his descendants? He was born in the generation that was supposed to inbreed, yet he found himself a wife from another Lineage. On the other hand, his own children chose to inbreed, when they were supposed to cross breed."


    "I understand how he might have been unaware, but what about you, Little Princess? Don''t tell me your Daddy issues are so severe that you chose to ignore the semnce to Walter? Is this supposed to be some great irony, or do all of you just get off on defying the Lineage''s rules?" Misery asked coldly.


    Kiran gritted his teeth and spoke up. "Technically, we are not wrong. I am of the Buddha Lineage and she is of the Merlin Lineage, so there''s no harm done!"


    Kiran suddenly fell to his knees and coughed blood, as Misery had struck him on his head with a light knock. Kiran was shocked at his power, because he had the Buddha Lineage''s Noble Energy Inheritance.


    It was strange for this fellow to make him suffer so much with just a light knock. Just how strong was this Misery guy?


    Miz himself seemed miffed at this sort of reaction, then scratched the back of his head. "Sorry, I just wanted to thwack you lightly, but it''s been so long I forgot my own strength. Whatever, the point is, you brats should not try to y smart with me."


    "The same blood runs through both of your veins no matter how you try to spin it, and there are gics simrities between you due to sharing the same parent. That makes it inbreeding in my book."


    Sublime gritted her teeth and raised her head. "Uncle, don''t be a hypocrite! Why are you suddenly talking like you are an enforcer of our Lineage? I know you always hated those methods and rules, so why are you using them to suppress us?!"


    Misery gazed at Sublime quietly for a while before sighing. "I need more rum¡­"


    He folded his arms and smiled at Sublime. "You''re right, Little Princess, I hate our Lineage and its methodology. When I was around 15 to 16 years old, a great upheaval urred. The top three Lineages had each spawned a prodigy so great it was as if the Ancestors hade back."


    "The problem here is that two of those Lineages are tightly tied together, while the other is our de facto dictator. Feeling threatened by the number disparity, they gathered all of those old fogies who had say in the Lineages and somehow convinced them that the rise of two innocent babies would lead to all our deaths."


    "Around half agreed, whereas the other half disagreed. I never understood those who agreed. Our Ancestors were gone, so why the hell did we have to continue fighting their war? If those two would really be as strong as the Ancestors, shouldn''t we use this chance to make up with the two Lineages and prosper?"


    "Naturally, I was thoroughly on the side that disagreed, but back then I was a kid then, so my opinion wasn''t taken seriously. More importantly, the alliance leader''s Lineage was in a serious panic."


    Misery''s face darkened. "They were terrified of the consequence of those two brats growing up, to an insane extent. It was as if they were frothing at the mouth with madness, but within their heads. That is the only was I can justify their actions after that."


    "They sent hit squads to kill all those of the various Lineages who had dared to disagree. Although they denied that those were their men, at most saying those were some radicals, everyone knew what was happening. My own youth was the only reason I was spared. They fortunately believed us kids to be brainwashed enough to listen to those fogies."


    "What''s more those with a significant say were easily dealt with, because no one had ever expected them to go that far. We were rounded up and forced to put pressure on the two Lineages to hand over at least one of the kids to ''restore bnce''."


    Misery paused here. "Anyway, what happened next is not important, but the fact that only the fellows who were willing to bootlick that alliance leader''s Lineage were left alive was the first strike in my heart against our Lineage."


    "The second urred during the fiasco surrounding your own father."


    Miz then gestured to Kiran. "Brat, I was there when that crucial battle urred. I went against my own people to help Walter in the fight, yet I was unable to protect your mother. She was killed by the Little Princess'' grandfather. After all, he was furious that what should have been his daughter''s was taken by her. He was the one who dealt the killing blow."


    Kiran shivered while Sublime''s heart sunk deeply.


    Misery watched their reactions and smiled.


    "I seem a bit cruel, don''t I? Revealing all this right away when you were happy and ignorant before? In most dramas, I would have decided to either tell only one of you or keep it a secret, but hehe¡­ I fucking hate dramas."


    "Reality is not so cute and cliche. It''s better toy the raw facts down early so you two can decide your future before you reach a point of no return, where no decision you can make remains a good one." Misery concluded with a shrug.


    He then reached his hand out to point at the open cabins in the room waiting for them to lie in and enter the game.


    "Anyway, don''t do it now. Not in front of me, at least. You should enter the game and have a face to face talk about it, to decide what you''re gonna do. You can decide anything, but I will tell you now that you will make things worse if you continue your sexual rtions. That must absolutely be cut off henceforth." Misery stated neutrally.


    "¡­ do we not have a choice?" Sublime asked bitterly.


    Misery chuckled slightly. "Of course you do, it''s all in your hands. Feel free to ignore everything I said and continue your rtionship pretending nothing happened, but the consequences will be yours to bear, Little Princess."


    Misery rubbed the back of his head. "Ah, this is why I hate not being drunk. I was nning to be softer about it, but being just tipsy made me go so hard. Meh, whatever."


    Misery gazed at Kiran. "What did she call you again? Protagonist Haircut? Ha. Well, you are my nephew and henceforth, you can always rely on me to pull you out of any troubles you are in."


    Kiran was surprised by Misery''s frank promise, but bowed with gratitude. From that thwack alone, he knew that Misery could beat him, even if he activated his Noble Energy.


    Misery rubbed his nose. "Right, you must know nothing about your Merlin Lineage abilities, so let me exin."


    "The Merlin Lineage is a part of the Advisor''s ss of Lineages because our Ancestor was able to ce twoplete Inheritances within our bloodline, which we would inherit depending on our circumstances."


    "For the Merlin Lineage, our two Inheritances are the Magus Inheritance and the Knight Inheritance. The former allows you to use Bloodline Energy to cast various spells and manipte the elements of the world, while thetter allows you to use Bloodline Energy to strengthen your body step by step until you be like a superhuman."


    (Author''s Note: Without going into too much detail, you can take it that the Magus Inheritance and Knight Inheritance function simr to the same power system in WMW and all other wizard cultivation novels.)


    "There are ranks in each inheritance depending on your progression and talent. For the Magus Inheritance, you start from Apprentice Mage, to 1st Order Mage, 2nd Order Mage and so on till 9th Order. For the Knight Inheritance, you start from Apprentice Knight, to 1st Order Knight, 2nd Order Knight, and so on."


    Misery pointed to Mary. "This brat here is of the Magus Inheritance and her bloodline purity is 27%. She is already a 3rd Order Mage, which is quite powerful in our Lineage."


    Misery pointed to Kiran. "You though, have the Knight Inheritance in you just like Walter. As far as I can sense, the quality of your Merlin blood should within 13%-35%. It''s a high range because we need proper testing tools to be 100% sure."


    "As far as I can tell, you''re only a 2nd Order Knight. This is also not bad for your age, but your foundation is terrible. It''s like you simply bulldozed through without regard for your life." Misery exined with disgust.


    Kiran''s face changed. He remembered when he transformed into the Super Warrior 2 form, he had unlocked a stream of white energy that was carried by a mirage of an old white wizard stroking his beard.


    That white energy had felt like it was locked behind a barrier and was shattered open by him, granting him even greater power, enough that he could even go toe to toe with Essence for a few minutes.


    It turns out he had forcibly broken through using the Noble Internal Energy as a stimnt, and since they used pods, it must have feedback to his real body.


    In fact, another problem had urred. Ever since he had transformed back then, he had not heard from his mother, yet her Sarira remained lively and full of power. Kiran remembered he had shattered the dimensional wall of the game and some strange energy life forms had invaded his body, but they had been sucked into the Sarira.


    "Well, whatever. I''m here now, so I''ll teach you how to properly use your Merlin Lineage bloodline." Misery said with a casual wave of his hands.


    Turning to Mary, he said with a slightly dark expression. "Little Princess, now that I have found Walter''s son, it''s time for everything toe to a head. Both of you wille with me to Buckingham Pce, where we will resolve old grudges, once and for all."


    Kiran and Mary shared a look for the first time and nodded. They had long been overwhelmed by the events that had urred today and were hoping that Uncle Drunk bastard could resolve everything for them.


    "Big ol'' softie." Justin Davis teased by the side, knowing just how big this drunken bastard''s heart was.


    "Shut up." Misery muttered with irritation.


    He then strode over to one of the cabins and inspected it with interest before lying inside it. Seeing him, the other three also entered their cabins. Automatically, it closed and flooded with nanobots, slowly putting the four of them to sleep as their minds were pulled elsewhere.


    ?Loading...?


    ?Brain scan initiating¡­ please wait¡­ 1%... 2%...3%...?


    ?Brain scanplete.?


    ?Wee to Boundless! This world is governed by the unique AI hive mind of the GloryGore studios and for all intents and purposes¡­?


    ?Would you like to initiate the tutorial? Y/N?


    "Yeah."


    ?Please create your Boundless ount.?


    ?Username: GS Misery


    Password: **********


    ount Status: Bound


    Package: Master?


    "Booty, here Ie!"

 Chapter 694 - The Battle For Love

    <h4>Chapter 694 - The Battle For Love</h4>


    Richard Hertz gazed at the screen before him with a bored expression, feeling not an inkling of interest in what was being presented.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    A Seasonal Quest has been created!


    This Event will trigger for a specific duration every year around the same time henceforth, and its contents may vary each time! Participation is notpulsory, but is advised!?


    ?The Season of Love ¨C Seasonal Quest


    Description: It is that time of the year, where the Loved express their affection towards each other, while the Loveless gnash their teeth in jealousy and hatred! One of the sweetest periods of humanity''s forceful upation of the world!


    Join one of the two sides and help it win!


    Limitation 1: yers will be unable to have sexual intercourse of any kind for the duration of this Event (24 hours).


    Limitation 2: Couples will automatically be assigned to the Loved side.


    Provision 1: A Loved yer can challenge a Loveless yer for his ''Seal of Approval'' to negate Limitation 1.


    Provision 2: Both sides have to agree to a challenge to make it official.


    Let the party that is in the right about this ursed day win!


    Rewards (Loved): 10 Valentine''s Red Packets, 1 Random Valentine Themed Mount, 1 Day Invitation to Romeo and Juliette Theme Park.


    Rewards (Loveless): 10 Valentine''s ck Packets, 1 Special Title (FFF Inquisition Cultist), 1 Special Skill (Summon FFF Inquisition)?


    Richard slowly closed his eyes again to continue his nap in the Common Room of the Rank 7 Guild Hall. He liked to stay here while Tunder sorted out his registration into Umbra, getting his residence built and some other things done.


    After he had heard that all core members knew how to use Control up to Tier 2, Richard had howled for 3 days and nights on end, anguish in his heart. He finally understood why he could not challenge his old rival anymore.


    As such, he decided to patiently wait until the Guild Master''s Avatar was ready to teach him. Unwilling to waste his time too often, he had promised to teach all those who hadn''t participated in the Raid Event to unlock Control as well. It was currently scheduled for 3 monthster so that all the new members could get a slot as well.


    ording to Draco''s Avatar, Umbra''s third wave recruitment would officially end then, and their next recruitment would not open for a long time. From that point on, Umbra would be invite-only, basically.


    Richard was an enthusiast through and through, so his knowledge of Boundless was not shallow after he joined. However, when he learned the true power of this game, he quickly changed his mindset and decided to patiently wait for Tunder to finish setting him up before he did anything.


    This kind of patience was rare for a battle maniac like Richard. His IGN, AP_Berzerker, had not been chosen by him for fun.


    Just as Richard was about to doze off, his eyes snapped open as he blocked a p from an unruly fellow. Richard growled in anger to see that Boyd had approached him, his woman Shani by his side.


    "Hmph, Mangy Cur, you seem the type to be a Loveless." Boyd used him with a smile.


    Richard rxed once more and gazed at Boyd indifferently. "I have no interest in such an Event. What''s it to you barbarian?"


    Boydughed. "Bitch, you should know what I am here for. I am a married man and my wife here is waiting for me to put her into a sex-induceda."


    Richard gazed at the lovely Shani who suddenly blushed slightly, but seemed more aroused by the prospect than bothered. Rubbing his chin, Richard spoke.


    "Love the burden, sex the goal, such meaningless debauchery, reflect upon your soul."


    Boyd nodded his head. He then roared: "Someone get a serf yer over here to record this stanza and add it to the archives!"


    Someone ran over and carefully recorded Richard''s words. The fellow smiled with interest, subtly proud that his poems were taken seriously.


    Since Boyd and Uno often hung around him, they appreciated his words and had started a trend of having them recorded.


    Who knew how many of the AP_Berzerker''s legendary poems and lines had gone to waste in the previous timeline, because no one had been there to listen and record them?


    Thankfully, in this timeline, such a tragedy wouldn''t ur!


    Boyd then smirked. "Now you know why I''m here, doggo! Register as a Loveless and let''s arm wrestle! No Control, no Werewolf gene! Just two men, one fighting to cockblock the other who will be fighting for his wife''s pink pussy!"


    Richard''s eyes gleamed with interest.


    He had long taken Boyd as someone like him, an axe wielder with great power, a sturdy build, and great strength. If the two could fight on even terms, the result would be fair and interesting!


    Richard immediately agreed and registered as a Loveless!


    Boyd nodded with glee and wrote a challenge letter using the event temte. It was nothing fancy, just stating that they would both arm wrestle without using anything but their raw build, disabling all ss passives, stats, and other elements that might provide one side with a boost.


    "Why go so far?" Richard asked, slightly intrigued.


    Boyd cracked his knuckles. "Because the system can force us not to use any such powers, even if we passively or subconsciously trigger it. No matter what, we will arm-wrestle as two normal men, with this agreement enforced."


    Richard nodded, grinned, and ced his hand on the table casually, his muscr biceps stretching his upper body armor tightly.


    Boyd smiled and did same, making sure his hand was in the right pose before gazing at Richard head-on as they sped each other''s palms.


    "You could have sought a weaker foe, even a serf from the guild to get this over and done with, so why risk it all by challenging me? Today is an important day for couples, are you sure you want to risk it?" Richard asked with a curious smile.


    "Pah, doing that would dry up her canal faster than a drought. My babe loves my manliness and my power, so I like to remind her why she will always end up pressed beneath me. If I take a shortcut, I would be betraying her love and lust, which is unforgivable!" Boyd stated with a look of disapproval.


    Richard nced over at Shani who nodded with a slight smile, leaving him speechless. In fact, he was wondering whether his kinship to the Maverick might be due to him having some Werewolf ancestry.


    As a Werewolf, Richard was forced to not follow normal human conventions when having sex. That''s right, his beastly nature would take over, and he would forcibly press his partner down, but only after physically subduing them with force!


    That was how male and female Werewolves mated!


    As you can imagine, not every human woman liked being socked in the jaw before having her insides filled with wolf dick. Well, maybe SOME did, but they were definitely few!!


    ¡­ right?


    Cough, cough, whatever the case, Richard did not want to catch a case, which was why he decided to remain ''Loveless'' for now. Besides, he was more in love with getting stronger than mating, so there was that.


    However, Boyd''s methods and actions were simr to his, bestial and brutish in nature and his woman seemed to like it, which was why Richard was baffled. He wondered what made Shani like this.


    In truth, he wouldn''t want to know. Shani''s first time had not been pleasant, and the situation surrounding them both had made her develop a mental illness in terms of sex, which was why she preferred things this way. Boyd, unfortunately, did not know or understand this, but then again, perhaps that was for the best.


    Back to both men who lost their smiles as they tensed up. A great amount of force and energy continued to amass as each of them channeled physical force from their bodies to their arms, condensing it in their palms.


    The moment this energy reached its peak, both of them exploded it out at their maximum power, causing the table beneath them to quiver.


    No shockwave urred since the system had suppressed them to the level of a normal human, but the building in their muscr arms was enough of a special effect to show how much force was being applied here.


    The air in the room began to heat up as both men exerted their full strength in silence, not grunting or letting out a single sound. Others in the Common Room stopped what they were doing and looked over with solemn expression, feeling like an important matter would be decided here today.


    Shani herself was flushed, enjoying the show of power but worried whether Boyd could achieve his wish. Right now, he was fighting for more than just the right to bang, but whether the ''Loved'' or the ''Loveless'' were right.


    The bnce of both arms tilted repeatedly, going from AP''s side to Boyd''s side, as both men pulled all the stunts they knew in order to get a decisive advantage.


    Seeing as their strength was equal, it came down to a battle of wits, talent, experience, and endurance. They kept at it for more than five minutes, both of their faces deeply flushed as sweat beaded their foreheads.


    They could no longer remain stoic and silent, both grunting and groaning as they pushed and pulled.


    After ten minutes, both of them were roaring like wounded beasts, feeling their strength leave them as they reached the final stretch. Their powers climaxed collectively, and at that moment, the winner was decided!


    With a loud thump, AP_Berzerker''s fist struck the table, Boyd managing to finally ovee him with sheer testosterone and willpower fueling him. He would not lose this chance to make his wife scream his name, no matter what!


    As Richard''s resolve was not as ferocious, not even remotely interested in the rewards should his side win, he eventually lost out. He only took this seriously because this was a chance to exert his strength, but there were no stakes against him, unlike Boyd.


    Both men panted, but soon recovered quickly as their power was returned to them, and they became superhuman once more.


    Boyd was grinning with glee while Richard was smiling wryly, but there was no bitterness in his heart.


    Only recognition and a bit of respect.


    Boyd reached out and patted Richard on the shoulder, his eyes showing firm acknowledgment. Now, Boyd regarded Richard as one of his brothers, no different from Uno or Cobra.


    Both men shook hands while the rest pped, proud to have witnessed such a fierce battle with their own two eyes. Boyd rose to his feet andughed uproariously, grabbing Shani into his brutish embrace.


    "All drinks and food on me today for all members of Umbra in the Common Room! Enjoy the best our chefs have to offer!"


    Hearing this, everyone roared with joy, raising their cups to Boyd. The Maverick then turned to Richard and spoke seriously.


    "Brother Richard, being ''Loved'' or ''Loveless'' doesn''t really matter in the end. Every single being has a soulmate, just like I have my Shani. Once you find them, such things no longer mean anything."


    Richard listened calmly and nodded, feeling like he understood something. Putting it into words, he spoke:


    "Love is a joy, sex is a mere part, to find the one for me, I reserve a space in my heart."

 Chapter 695 - Hades Secret

    <h4>Chapter 695 - Hades'' Secret</h4>


    Within a single office set apart from all others, a slightly pudgy old man with gray hair seated in a couch, where before him stood arge panel. On it was a group of men and women in formal attire, staring back at the old man.


    Chairing this group was a young woman with an 8/10 visage. She had short-cut blue hair, light brown eyes, a small nose, and pink, pursed lips.


    Her attire was made up of a tight-fitting women''s suit, her slightly above average bust pushing her blouse and suit jacket forward.


    With her light brownplexion, she looked somewhat like a girl who should be in a club rather than chairing a board. Currently, she was speaking to the pudgy old man sternly.


    "Mr. Jones, your recent record has been quite disappointing. Not only have you failed to manage your province properly, losing us an entire facility worth of personnel, you were also unable to discover the connection between the two young Control masters and Supernatural."


    Hudson Jones sweated a bit, a far cry from the arrogant disposition he had put up when dealing with the young Garrett Marshall all those months ago.


    "President, it is understandable that the Board is displeased, but no matter how you look at it, me cannot be thrown about willy-nilly. Such a situation, I doubt anyone could have anticipated."


    "It was sudden, rapid, and idental. Such a situation that cannot be foreseen through any means provided to me was natural toe to a head. However, now that I am aware of the details, it would not happen a second time."


    Despite being pressured, Hudson still spoke clearly and normally, defending his stance. The members of the board on the other side had furrowed brows, unable to ept his words but unable to refute either.


    The President scoffed coldly. "Beautifully woven sophistry, Mr Hudson. Nheless, the Board wanted to make you aware of our unhappiness, not me a poor innocent manager like you."


    The President took some papers and checked them. "We''ll be sending over the details of the two young Control Masters we''ve managed to gather."


    "The male is called Draco with no discerniblest name, whereas the female appears to be Eva Reiwa, the Princess of Japan''s Reiwa Dynasty."


    Some papers were printed out on the machine before Hudson Jones, and he picked them up with a solemn expression.


    "They appear to be spending most of their time ying the controversial FIVR game, Boundless World. We''ve tried to acquire the rights to it through various means, among them a recent litigation, but these two stepped forth and ruined our efforts by calling in support from Supernatural."


    "They seem invested in the game, seeing as they are the figureheads of the number 1 guild called Umbra, and we strongly suspect that most if not all the core members of this guild possess special abilities."


    "We have made attempts to contact some of them near and far, but they always brush us off."


    The President smiled thinly. "Their loyalty is certainly admirable."


    "However, we also have no wish to use force yet. For the time being, we prefer to use soft tactics. For special reasons, it is imperative that we get the cooperation of the two. Draco initially showed interest, but his price was too much for anyone to bear."


    While the President droned on about important matters, Hudson Jones, as well as the invisible Garrett Jones behind him, were reading the document slowly and with solemn expressions.


    The more the young man read, the more his aura became unstable as it roiled around him. He realized that, for all intents and purposes, the person he might be looking for to understand what was going on with him was likely this Draco fellow!


    With that in mind, he paused and gazed at Hudson Jones again. His original goal had been to mind control this man to release his daughter and allow them to get married, but he didn''t see a reasonable way to do so anymore.


    Not only was he unstable due to this new power, but Mr. Jones was obviously part of something bigger, and like the girl upstairs who snapped out of it, he too might realize he was being controlled if he tried.


    Garrett Marshall made sure to remember the faces of the Board members and what they said, staying in the shadows until the meeting ended. He then left the office while Hudson Jones was still digesting the information and nning what to do next.


    With ease, the young man returned to the ground floor and gazed at the still busy Science Center with a changed look. Who would have thought that such a family-friendly ce housed something so dark underneath?


    Garrett Marshall walked into the sun, which disrupted his cloaking aura a little. However, he only had to burn more of his energy to maintain his invisibility, but there was no need to anymore.


    Making sure he was in a quiet ce, he revealed himself. He was wearing a full-body ck cloak that prevented anyone from seeing him, just in case he fell out of stealth.


    To be honest, it had been a bit of a gamble whether he could have kept his abilities up all that while. You could say he was lucky and reckless, but there was a certain confidence that existed in his heart ever since that fight in the alleyway.


    "Urgh¡­!!" He moaned in pain as he grabbed his head, swaying to the side.


    Along with the confidence, came something else. It was a desire that would strike him at random times, especially after he used his power, even for short intervals.


    A hunger for energy, energy of any kind. It epassed his mind greatly, and always left him dazed. He would find himself in a dark dream where he would ''hunt'' his ''prey'' for their Life Energy, which was his favorite meal.


    Feeling the onset of his daze, Garrett groaned. "Go away¡­ Ugh. If you''re going to do this¡­ at least, target that mafia group that sells women¡­"


    As if acknowledging hispromise, Garrett roared once more, his bright gray eyes ckening as his dark aura roiled and coated his skin. The robe he wore was ripped to shreds and was reced by a ssy gentleman''s suit made of dark energy.


    With Garret''s now ck eyes and his suit which leaked Darkness Energy into the atmosphere, he looked like a supernatural Lord of Darkness and Evil. He grinned too widely for a human face and clenched his fist.


    "Now this¡­ is much better. I have no idea why my Inheritor allows me to take over so easily, but I guess it''s because it helps his body grow stronger and limate to my power." A dark voice emerged from the young man''s throat that was fundamentally not his, nor did it sound human for that matter.


    The entity looked up to the sun and licked its slips. "This world has be shit after the Boss left. No Worldly Energy from the itself, and there''s a barrier around the that prevents Sr and Lunar energy from forming Qi."


    "However, the humans seemed to have progressed so much. This abundance of Electrical Energy is truly amazing and tantalizing, but it has too much of a sour and tangy taste. I much prefer the sweet and nectar-like life energy that living beings possess, so it''s time for a ughter."


    With a smile, the entity entered a shadow portal, sinking from his feet slowly into the hole he created in the ground.


    "Ah, right, he said to clear out that mafia group. Sure, I understand the need to stay low-key and not be in the limelight. I agree with his idea."


    The entity then disappeared from that dark alleyway, nobody any wiser to its existence or presence.


    ..........


    Today was a terrible day for the number 9 mafia group of the city, Snakehead. This was a Supernatural funded organization that was led by Samuel Brown, a sketchy-looking fellow who looked far from trustworthy.


    Supernatural was not a good organization, no better than Superhuman. Both would use any means to achieve their goal. It was just that Draco was on Supernatural''s side officially, making them seem like the good guys.


    However, the mafia groups they established weren''t like a bunch of Strawhat Pirates who imed to be pirates but never did what pirates actually did to seem like good guys.


    They actually took part in various aspects of crime. Snakehead specialized in kidnapping and ransoming. In case they failed to ransom a target, it only meant that they would be getting sent to a brothel.


    After all, the group exclusively kidnapped only women!


    Most people would feel a pinch when a woman was kidnapped in case her captors decided to defile her while they wasted time, but if a man was captured, there was far less pressure because in the minds of most, the worst you could do was kill him.


    Besides, if the ransom failed, a woman had far more value in human traffickingpared to a man. Today, the boys of Snakehead were counting money in the midst of a ransom, one of them speaking on a phone to the target while their little miss was terrified, trembling in another seat.


    The father on the other side repeatedly promised to have everything ready, and begged them to leave his precious daughter unharmed, to which the thug assured him. They just wanted the money, they couldn''t give a damn about the girl.


    None of them noticed that a Shadow Portal had opened behind them, a sleek forming out with a smile that was too wide to be human. With darkness roiling around this silhouette that formed a sleek business suit, it suddenly jumped forth and spread to the entire room, swallowing everyone within instantly.


    "Ahhh, there we go, there''s that feeling again." The entity spoke in euphoria as it closed its eyes to savor the taste.


    "It then frowned at some interruption from Garrett''s consciousness. After listening in, the entity sighed andpromised.


    "Fine, fine, whatever. I''ll exempt the girl."


    The shadow pulled back, revealing a room devoid of any human presence except one little miss who was a bit thin and haggard, her body passed out on the seat she had been bound to upy.


    "Right, now that this is settled, it''s time we talk, Inheritor. I am aware of most of your actions, and I saw what you read when you were eavesdropping on your ''father-inw''." The entity began.


    "But first, let me introduce myself. You have been using my power to do various things, which is fine and dandy, but it''s time to put a name to your prowess."


    "I am one of the 9 God Serpents, the strongest serpentine warriors under the Boss, Lucifer. I have many names in history, given to me by various cultures in their ownnguage as an interpretation of my own name, but you¡­"


    The entity grinned widely in that eerie way it usually did and spoke majestically.. "You can call me Nidhogg, the Dragon of Energy Devouring."

 Chapter 696 - Hades True Nature

    <h4>Chapter 696 - Hades'' True Nature</h4>


    "Dragon¡­ of Energy Devouring¡­?" Garrett repeated with a stunned expression.


    He was currently standing in arge realm where ck miasma wafted up and down, the wails of the damned passing through his ears. It was quite eery, but Garrett felt strangely at home.


    "That''s right. You belong to the Lineage descended from the greatest Primordial Human, Lucifer. Here''s the basics of what you are and who you are." Nidhogg replied as he sent memories into Garrett''s mind, allowing him to parse them and understand everything.


    Once he was done, Garrett''s eye shone. "I thought so. I told the detectives that the ones who killed my parents that day had superhuman abilities, and they kept speaking about weird things like Lineages and bloodlines!"


    The young man''s face became ugly as he clenched his fists. "But everyone kept telling me that I must have been imagining all of that due to the shock of losing them. They eventually gaslighted me into thinking I was wrong, and I buried those memories."


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have continued to be in the dark." Garrett finally said with a sigh.


    Nidhogg remained silent.


    "Hm? Wait, Nidhogg¡­ Nidhogg¡­ where did I hear that name... Ah, that''s it. It was the name of a despicable and cruel Evil Dragon, who was trying to sap the Tree of Life, Yggdrasil, of its fundamental essence!" Garrett stated with a sudden look of remembrance.


    Nidhogg''s face warped, and the Dragon coughed intively. "That would be me, yes. However, as for ''Evil'' Dragon... well, if you wish to consider me that, then so be it."


    Garrett calmly gazed at the slowly shifting form in the miasma that represented the Energy Devouring Dragon. Clearly, his earlier innocent words were intentionally spoken to evoke some sort of response.


    "So you don''t believe that you are evil?" Garrett asked as he threw the ball right back to Nidhogg. The Dragon''s eyes narrowed, but he decided to humor his Inheritor.


    "I am an energy devouring being, someone that saps various energies from various sources for my own nourishment. This includes the Life Energy of living beings as well as the Death Energy from undead. That naturally makes me a predator and all living things my prey, or as you have called it ''evil''."


    "To the deer, the lion that is ready to pounce from the bushes while it eats is evil. To the rodent that is scurrying out of its burrow, the eagle high above that is swooping down to capture it is evil."


    "A predator and his prey have a rtionship of hate on the fundamental level. When you ughter a chicken, it doesn''t thank you with what little sentience it has for robbing it of its life, no, it curses you to the depths of hell."


    Nidhogg coiledzily, his snouting into view. "To you, those gangsters nning to sell that girl were evil, yet to them, I who absorbed their life force was the evil entity, though since they were unable to perceive my existence, it would be you who they wouldbel as such."


    The Dragon snorted with derision. "Good, bad. Positive, negative. They are terms and concepts that are subjective, based on the opinions of each individual. They can never represent the truth."


    "The only objective is Truth and Logic, essentially what is right and wrong. Right and wrong is not decided subjectively, but objectively using the facts of the situation processed in the most mechanically logical way."


    Nidhogg raised a w, making a ''1'' gesture.


    "First of all, let''s take you as an example, Garrett Marshall. You awoke to my power more than 6 months ago. And yet, all you have done since then, was chase after the man who spat on you for being poor and chasing his daughter, something which he had every right to."


    "Logically speaking, you have little to nothing desirable about you as a husband. You have no parents, so his future grandchildren wouldck one set of grandparents. You have no money, meaning that his daughter would suffer in the initial years of her marriage or have to rely on his wealth to feed YOU."


    "You have no certifications or qualifications because you dropped out of school to join the military. You were honorably discharged from the military due to beating up a superior who tried to rape a child during your tour, leaving you with no way to advance."


    "The only thing good about you is your handsomeness, which assures that no matter your partner, your child will have good physical gics. In other words, that''s the least you can offer right now, and even that would fade in time."


    Nidhogg paused its brutal revtion, to which Garrett had been listening with an expression so dark it froze some of the surrounding miasma.


    The Dragon snorted boredly. "Oh please, don''t re at me like that. I just gave you an example of objective cold logic. That man thought the same as I did, which was why he nipped your affection in the bud."


    Garrett was silent for a long while before speaking hoarsely. "You know¡­ I actually agree with you. People have always thought me to be an emotional person because of how expressive I am, as well as how quick I am to act or respond to things but¡­"


    Nidhogg smiled. "I have watched you for years, so I know very well what kind of bastard you truly are, Garrett Marshall. It''s why you and I synergize so well, because we understand ourselves more than others give us credit for."


    Garrett smiled strangely. "I did not kill Mr. Jones despite my power not because of fear of retaliation or making things difficult with her, but because killing him now or at all, has no value to me."


    Nidhogg nodded. "Never strike out unless there are benefits to be gained. As long as that continues to be your motto in life, then you and I will retain a fruitful rtionship."


    Garrett continued. "I let you take over my body despite knowing I can block you because I knew I could passively learn more about my abilities from you."


    Nidhogg pped. "Clever, but I also knew that. It''s impossible for me to takeover you without your willingness, the Progenitor made sure of that. All I can do is give you a minor headache, and try to shake things up."


    "I chose this mafia group because they have a certain cache of money, weapons, and goods that can make us rich quickly. I actually don''t care about that girl, but someone has to take the fall for the sudden disappearance of the thugs." Garrett finished coldly.


    "I only grasped that one near the end. It''s why I made sure the thugs left nothing, not even a desated corpse. As for her, I drained her a bit, but it will look like she made a struggle and managed to ovee them. I would like to restore her, but I am the Dragon of Energy Devouring, not Energy Giving. I only take, never give." Nidhogg replied with a sigh.


    The two silently observed each other before nodding at the same time, satisfied.


    Garrett spoke neutrally. "From now on, I''ll call you partner. Here''s to hoping that our goals stay aligned for the longest possible time."


    Nidhogg snorted. "I have the shorter end of the stick in this rtionship. Just make sure to follow the overarching goal of the Progenitor who granted you this power, or the bacsh will be something you will remember for eons toe, even after reincarnating into new lives."


    "Oh? That bad?" Garrett murmured with surprise.


    "Worse." Nidhogg confirmed solemnly.


    There was a short spell of silence between the two.


    "And? What exactly is the grand goal established for a weak soul like mine? I hope it''s nothing arduous." Garrett asked with a hint of sarcasm.


    Nidhogg smiled strangely. "Oh, nothing tough, you only need to reunite with the other God Serpents and serve the reincarnation of the Progenitor on his journey throughout the universe."


    Garrett was rendered speechless at that.


    "Is it¡­ negotiable?" He asked, unwillingness apparent in his voice.


    "Nope." Nidhogg replied with a euphorically filthy smile, perfectly disying that he deserved to be called an Evil Dragon.


    Garrett facemed. "Well, whatever. It''s just another person to take orders from. From what you''ve shown me, their power should far eclipses mine, so I doubt they would need me 24/7. In fact, I might be benefiting more from being close to him."


    Garrett''s idle musing made Nidhogg''s expression change greatly. He was shocked that the fellow had deduced the truth about the situation so easily.


    Did someone like Superman require bodyguards?


    Would those people be able to always be around him, like when bank vaults were smashed open or Superman would be brawling in the sky with a titan? Wouldn''t they be able to stuff some gold bars in their pockets while no one was looking?


    This was what Garrett assumed, but if he knew more about Draco and Eva, he would realize how much he had underestimated just how blessed he was to have been born a God Serpent Inheritor.


    Likely, Lucifer had never predicted that his actions would turn out unnecessary. His vision of Draco would be simr to the previous timeline''s version, in between a rock and hard ce and in dire need of elite help.


    However, Lucifer could never have predicted that his own Lineage would be so stupid as to seal the bloodline of his clone and cast it away, leading to the God Serpent Inheritors never finding him in the previous timeline.


    At least, the presence of this timeline didn''t waste his efforts, but it made them unnecessary since Draco and Eva were far stronger than they should be at this point in time.


    "So, what''s next?" Garrett inquired from Nidhogg.


    "Well, first, let me return your body to you. Then I guess you should enter that game and join that guild. It''s imperative that we meet the Progenitor''s reincarnation and find out his ns." Nidhogg replied as Garrett felt himself leaving this miasmic realm and returning to his body.


    From a casual suit, he shifted back to his ck hoodie and brown t-shirt as well as ck trousers. He flexed his palms and stretched a little, before heading deeper into the base and looting everything he came for.


    "Well, Mr Hudson, I now have enough to buy your entire estate ten times over." Garrett muttered to himself with a smirk.


    However, he didn''t linger much on it and quickly left. He had to establish himself as quickly as possible in order to fulfill his own goals, which were known to only him and his affiliated serpent, Nidhogg.


    Back in town, he lowered his hoodie and looked like any normal youth of the day, nothing strange about him. His handsomeness won him a few rude catcalls, but he ignored them and entered a shop that sold Virtua Helmets.


    He used his ill-gotten gains to purchase the most expensive one they offered before exiting with a smile. Next up was to rent a new apartment or buy a new vi, since his old ce was a hovel.


    Garrett smiled, finally feeling like he was moving up in the world.

 Chapter 697 - Cyrus Escape

    <h4>Chapter 697 - Cyrus'' Escape</h4>


    "Ayoo, this is quite the barrage. How is anyone supposed to survive this?" Cyrus Blood muttered with amusement as he walked through a hallway full ofser guns and turrets that repeatedly fired upon him.


    Most of them bounced off his skin and began to ricochet around, striking everything else but their target. By the time he was halfway across the hallway, most of the guns firing at him had destroyed themselves.


    When he made a turn, Cyrus found that this hallway had no mounted weapons, instead it was chock-full of armed men wielding rocket-propelled grenades and heavy machinery. The young man''s face became colorful, and he couldn''t help but curse.


    "Wow, guys, just wow. RPGs? For li''l ol'' me? Ever heard of overkill?"


    Despite sounding casual, he was thinking rapidly. He was confident in the defenses Orochi''s power granted his body, but ording to the God Serpent it came at the cost of Bloodline Energy.


    So far, blocking and redirectingsers, bullets, and the like had taken so little that the total cost was apparently only 0.2% of his Bloodline Energy reserves. Rockets he could theoretically block, but he couldn''t reflect them so easily.


    Not to mention that due to its explosive nature, it would cost far more Bloodline Energy to keep himself safe. If his energy reserves ran out before he managed to escape, the most likely oue was him ending up like swiss cheese. That or a pile of ash.


    The leader of this squad stood at the back, giving orders to his men as they prepared to fire upon Cyrus. The weapon lit up with a scarlet color as the rocket was fired out.


    At that moment, the God Serpent Inheritor thought back to the list of powers Orochi had listed.


    [<i>"The first head allows me to fly through the air without wings, the second head allows me to spit out the greatest toxins in creation, the third head allows me to breathe mes, the fourth head allows me to breathe ice, the fifth head allows me to teleport through space freely, the sixth head makes me possess the intelligence of a hundred dragons, the seventh head allows me to swim through water with ease and the eighth head allows me to use Darkness Energy."</i>]


    Cyrus took action. Channeling his energy through a visualization of Orochi''s fifth head, he disappeared from his spot and appeared behind the squad right as the rockets exploded at his former location.


    The squad cheered as they breathed out sighs of relief, feeling that they had survived a cmity. The squad captain did the same before admonishing his squad for being too excited, telling them to check for the corpse of their target.


    Cyrus, who was behind them, rubbed his chin and pondered his next course of action.


    ''First of all, I am not a murder hobo! I have never consciously killed a person in my life. That was all Orochi. These guys tried to kill me, sure, but they were doing it out of survival. If I saw a terminator-like dude blocking bullets andsers walking down a hallway, I''d shoot or run as well.''


    ''Seeing them now, they all must have families. At least a wife, probably daughters or sons as well. Even if they''re all bachelors, they should still have parents who would miss them. I don''t think it''s a good idea to cause them such pain. I''ve already avoided the attack, so nothing should happen to me.''


    ''Still, they may backtrack and hound meter. So the best option might be to incapacitate them in a way that would prevent them from doing just that.''


    ''Hmmm I''ve watched martial arts movies and the like, but that doesn''t mean I can knock out a person myself. Besides, with my strength, trying to chop their necks may just as well end up beheading them.''


    Orochi then interjected Cyrus'' thoughts. ''You''re wasting Bloodline Energy using my sixth head, which speeds up your thoughts by a hundred times. The answer to your problem is simple.''


    Cyrus paused with surprise. ''It is?''


    Orochi grumbled. ''You''re new to my power, so I''ll help you out this once. What does my second head do?''


    Cyrus replied instantly. ''It allows you to spit out the greatest toxins in creati-¡­ shit, I''m a dumbass!!"


    Orochi''s eight heads nodded at once and spoke in unison. ''That you are.''


    The Inheritor couldn''t even bother to defend himself, as he had overthought the issue. Then again, it couldn''t be helped, he had only learned about those powers a few minutes ago, that wasn''t enough time to master them, especially since they were so manyfold and versatile.


    Cyrus channeled Bloodline Energy through a visualization of the second head and produced a toxin that would knock out a person. He then breathed it out through his mouth, the purplish gas wafting into the nose of the squad and sending them tumbling to the floor asap.


    The young man coughed a bit, some purple gas escaping his mouth.


    ''Come to think of it, aphrodisiacs should also be a form of poison, right? I could use that to taste any girl I want and live the life of a hentai protagonist, hehehe.''


    Orochi didn''t seem bothered by this, only saying one thing. ''You could, but is there a need to go so far?''


    At this time, Cyrus passed by a wall that had chromium metal, which reflected his appearance as good as a mirror would. Looking back at himself, he could see a handsome young man with shoulder-length curly brown hair, two light brown eyes, a wide nose, defined jaw, and pink lips that had bits of purple on them.


    (Author''s Note: He looks a lot like Chad Danforth from High School Musical, but much handsomer.)


    He was a bit messy as his hair was all over the ce, and he looked a bit haggard, but the foundation was there.


    ''I guess not¡­'' Cyrus answered with embarrassment.


    He was good enough to call a random girl and have her stop to listen to what he had to say, and even likely end up with her number. However, whether he would climb to the next level depends on his own skill, his looks could only take him that far.


    Cyrus frowned. ''I should get rid of this crap.''


    He flexed his arms and realized he was still wearing his straitjacket and pants, barefooted on top. He looked just like what he was on paper, a very dangerous madman who had escaped.


    If it was in good shape, that would be fine, but thesers and bullets had left it in tatters, leaving him almost half-naked. Cyrus looked at the incapacitated guys and was tempted, but shook his head.


    ''In the movies, the hero always changed into the attire of the guard she knocked out, but those movies never mentioned how those clothes stank from sweat. Not to mention that since it''s still being worn, it will be warm with their body temperature, which is just ugh.''


    He decided to continue on, asking Orochi at the same time. ''You wouldn''t have any ability that allows us to change our attire, do you?''


    Orochi opened one eye and pondered for a bit. ''My eighth head, maybe.''


    Cyrus pondered. ''Eighth head means Darkness Energy. Is it possible to use that to weave semi-permanent or permanent clothing? I mean, I''ve seen some cool characters on TV do that before.''


    Thinking along those lines, he concentrated deeply and manifested a bit of darkness around his body. He first got rid of his old stuff and let the darkness that coiled around him solidify into what he envisioned.


    When he checked himself out in the mirror, Cyrus was ted to see that he wore a ck Lacoste shirt with ck sweatpants that fit himfortably. On his feet were a pair of ck and red vans that looked sleek.


    From a madman to a trendy handsome young man who would catch eyes at any party or social gathering for young adults, what a transformation!


    Feeling more confident, Cyrus moved along the hallways slowly, recovering his Bloodline Energy as he went. Teleporting, creating the gas and creating his clothes had all drained him a bit, and he wanted to see how quickly he recoveredpared to how much he lost.


    He was kinda shocked to find that he regenerated 0.1% Bloodline Energy per second, which also exined why his invincibility never switched itself off.


    As he was a rogue in Boundless, he understood that he was a like a mage who had crazy mana regeneration, allowing him to spam small spells. This led Cyrus to wonder about his mana capacity and how ''big'' he could go with his attacks.


    When he reached a door, Cyrus pushed it open to see that he entered a luxury lounge. Within the lounge was a bar, a small kitchen, and a few sofas set around a coffee table.


    Opposite the coffee table was arge panel-like disy that slowly switched on to disy a conference room where a group of men and women sat with frowns on their faces.


    At the head was a pretty young woman who made Cyrus gasp at how beautiful she was, but that was it. He looked around and sat down on the main sofa opposite the screen and put his legs up.


    The beautiful woman pursed her lips and muttered. "Shockingly simr to that other one¡­ is there a connection?"


    "Ayo?" Cyrus asked with a strange smile, noting that there was a bartender and a cook in the lounge who were gazing at him with trepidation.


    "Greetings, Cyrus Blood. You may know me as the President of the Superhuman Organization. I have been looking forward to meeting you."


    Cyrus gasped with awe. "Superhuman Organization? Wow, what rank are you?"


    The President seemed puzzled by his words. "Rank¡­? What exactly are you referring to?"


    Cyrus gestured emphatically. "Your rank in your organization!"


    The President looked at Cyrus strangely. "Did you not hear me introduce myself as its President?"


    Cyrus looked like he was talking to an idiot. "No, I got that part, but that''s just your position within the organization, right? Your organization is literally called ''Superhuman'', so surely you have a bunch of them, and you must have graded their powers into different levels, no?"


    "My question is where do you fall on that scale?"


    The President understood and let out a chuckle. "Yes, we do have a grading of sorts for our people, but I''m not on it. I''m just the President of the board, simple."


    Cyrus'' excited expression waspletely squashed by her reply as he gazed at her ludicrously.


    "So you''re telling me¡­ that the person who leads an organization of superhumans... who should be capable of things no ordinary person could¡­ is led by a stupidly, normal person?"


    Cyrus'' question created a suddenly awkward atmosphere as the president of the board was left speechless.. Her fellowpatriots seemed to notice this issue too, but they seemed to fear the President more than anything else, so they kept quiet.

 Chapter 698 - Cyrus Decision

    <h4>Chapter 698 - Cyrus'' Decision</h4>


    "Gafum¡­ Let''s not worry about such inconsequential things. No matter what, since I was appointed President of such an organization, you can take it that it was for a good reason." The young woman coughed as she calmly dispelled this awkward situation.


    "Uh huh¡­ what''s your name anyway? I can''t keep calling you ''Beautiful President'' in my head forever." Cyrus asked inly as he scratched his cheek.


    The President paused, a faint blush emerging on her cheeks, unprepared to this sudden attempt to flirt with the. She smoothed it over with a pleasant smile as she introduced herself again.


    "Forgive myck of rity. My name is Amelia Rothschild, President of the Superhuman Organization."


    Cyrus nodded, thinking that this woman was quite weird. Orochi in his mind snorted and revealed: ''Brat, she thinks you are trying to court her.''


    Cyrus froze as he was dumbfounded. ''Me? Court her? Why would I? What did I say that would make her even consider something like that?''


    Orochi seemed amused. ''You told her you referred to her as beautiful in your mind. I know this is true because you find her looks to be attractive, but how could she know that you have no real affection for her?''


    ''After all, yourx nature and your bluntness give credit to your words, making it seem like you were merely speaking your mind instead of using cheap words to sway her, proving that to be what you genuinely thought about her.''


    Cyrus still seemed confused. ''I know all that, but how does that have to do with her response?''


    Orochi was speechless. ''Well¡­ I guess you can''t be faulted for not realizing. Look, anyone can say the same words as you, and in the same manner, but not everyone will receive it positively.''


    ''Had you been average looking or ugly, she would certainly feel disdain in her heart. However, given that you''re one of the Sovereign''s descendants, you''re naturally very pleasing to the eye for female humans, so your words automatically garnered you her goodwill.''


    Hearing this, Cyrus understood. His lips twitched as he epted that yes, this did seem to be something he vaguely recalled his sisters telling him about one time. Thinking about his deceased family, the young man''s expression warped slightly, but the light in his eyes never died.


    He refocused on Amelia, who was only getting to her next sentence. After all, mentalmunication was carried out as fast as thought.


    "Cyrus Blood, you have been incarcerated in the Central State Asylum as a mentally insane patient due to the serial murder of your family members, which you and everyone who witnessed it imed was due to the act of some supernatural effect."


    Amelia seemed amused. "In fact, the reason the jury didn''t set you for life in prison was because both the on-scene investigation and eyewitness reports state that your family members just¡­ exploded¡­ after they touched you."


    "At worst, the jury would have given you a manughter charge and at best, acquit you of the charges. However, you kept pleading guilty and acted very unhinged during the course of the trial, showing severe mental instability and erratic behavior."


    "The jury was unable to directly send you to an asylum for treatment without a sentence, so you were pronounced ''guilty'' and sent here for treatment."


    Amelia raised an eyebrow with interest as she read the document before her. "The reason I emphasized guilty is that they only stated that you were present on the scene of the serial murders, never explicitly stating that you were the culprit."


    "It''s a nice pass-around that allowed them to send you here and possibly resume the case once you recovered." Amelia finished as she put the document down.


    Cyrus scratched his nose with mild interest. "I don''t remember much of it, to be honest. Most of my memories seem to repressed, I think, so aside from the time I spent in Boundless, I mostly remember some snippets of my upbringing."


    "However, isn''t this too convoluted? Couldn''t they just pronounce me innocent and let me seek help myself?" He asked with confusion.


    "No, they still haven''te to a decision about your innocence, but they know for sure that you are not guilty, hence thepromise." Amelia responded with a shake of her head.


    "Riiiight¡­ and you''re telling me all this because~?" Cyrus finally got down to the important bits of the conversation.


    Amelia shuffled her documents gently and smiled towards Cyrus while cupping her fists together.


    "From what I can tell, Mr. Blood, you are a man with extraordinary power. Your power seems to allow you to ignore all damage and even reflect some or all of it back."


    "Such great power needs to be carefully trained and reined in, lest it cause another disaster. That is why we''ve reached out to you. Our organization has the knowledge and facilities to help you grow yourself and your new power in safety and without any issues."


    "Not to mention, you''re currently in imprisonment. Even if your guilty charge is temporary, it will be real if you don''t return to your cell. The moment you escape this facility, you be a wanted man all over the country for real."


    "However, with our pull, we can make everything disappear. You will be cleaned from the system and be a new man. Cyrus Blood the Genius Researcher¡­ or whatever title you''d like."


    Amelia smiled. "Of course, these are only just the introduction to the list of benefits you''d get by joining us. What do you think?"


    Cyrus sat there in silence, contemting her words. For all intents and purposes, her offer was godly. It would resolve his biggest issue, which was getting a clean identity, and also solve his second-biggest issue, understanding the limits of his power.


    However, he was sure that this woman had only fed him the good stuff, and he wasn''t about to bite the bait if anything. As such, he gazed at her frankly and asked one simple question:


    "Who are your enemies?"


    Hearing this, the smile on Amelia''s face was wiped away. She realized that this fellow was not as simple as she had hoped him to be, and he attacked from a point that she could not easily defend from.


    If she lied about their enemies, and he joined, he wouldter find out and use that as a tform to leave. After all, this was the real world, not Boundless, their organization didn''t have any magical contracts or fancy mind control stuff to enve their people.


    They worked just as was seen, through mutual benefits. As such, the only option Amelia had, if she wanted this to seed, was to be honest. If she really didn''t want to answer, she simply had to retract her offer to Cyrus, but he was too good a prospect to let go.


    She muttered silently under her breath and decided to reply. "We are a scientific organization established to explore the potential of the human body and how to unlock greater power. You might have heard of the ability called Control? We yed a major part in its discovery."


    "Hmm¡­ not bad." Was all Cyrus said as he waited for more.


    Amelia grudgingly continued, noticing her attempt to shift the conversation failed. "However, in this world exists another faction that seeks to enve the human race and keep the weak under their thumb."


    "They call themselves Supernatural, and they are just that. They are a group of beings that have obtained some unique powers that seemingly have no basis in science, so they oppose us."


    "And how strong are theypared to you?" Cyrus dug deeper into the issue.


    Amelia''s face became ugly, but she still answered after taking a deep breath. "They are stronger than us in all regards except for unity."


    "Hehe." Was all Cyrus replied with.


    Unity? Not even a starving dog would eat that. What was he supposed to do, sing about how their friendship was strong and use that power of love to defeat their enemies?


    Still¡­ Cyrus was a gamer too.


    Every gamer loved siding with the underdogs, because it was that much more pleasurable to tear down a stronger power using a weaker force.


    Seeing that he wasn''t exactly averse to it, Amelia decided to push forward. "Their organization contains the likes of vampires, zombies, werewolves, and such fantasy species. They are also heavily n and bloodline based, so if your power doesn''t align with one of their ns, then you''ll always be a Thrall for them, no different from a serf."


    "Oh? Bloodline-based you say? Interesting." Cyrus murmured with interest.


    Based on his reaction, Amelia realized she had said something she shouldn''t have, so she quickly attempted to backtrack.


    "No, what I meant was that-" She began, but was cut off by Cyrus.


    "I know exactly what you meant. However, I don''t have any ns to join their organization, as if what you''re saying is true, then your organization is the one for me."


    Amelia''s eyes brightened. "Then¡­?"


    "Then I''ll be going back to my cell to sleep and y games." Cyrus replied tiredly, rising to his feet.


    "Ah¡­?" Amelia, and most of the other silent board members eximed.


    "Mr. Blood, is there any problem with our offer?" She asked hurriedly.


    "Not at all, it seems to be perfect for what I need. But you know what they say about things that seem too good to be true? Anyway, I can''t leave here if what you''re saying is correct, so I''m going back to my cell to spend time thinking things over." Cyrus exined calmly.


    He then turned to face Amelia as he pushed the door to the lounge open. "Surely, such an important offer is not the type where you n to tell me to ''take it or leave it'', right?"


    Amelia seemed partially mollified, and mustered a fake smile. "Of course not, feel free to take all the time you desire. Just alert any of the staff in the ward when you want to talk to us, and we can meet again."


    Cyrus nodded and left the room, walking back to his cell peacefully. He met the sleeping guards on the way and chuckled as how they were sprawled about.


    He carefully observed the hallways for any cameras or recording devices, and when he noticed them, he would maintain his genial smile. The young man eventually entered a side door that led to a bathroom and sat on the seat of one of the stalls.


    Cyrus'' genial smile crumbled and was left with a solemn grimace.


    ''What the fuck have I gotten myself into?''


    Firstly, his memories were repressed, whether by his own subconscious or external methods, he didn''t know. So he could not verify if anything the woman called Amelia said was true.


    Secondly, he had enough power to easily escape and avoid the pursuit of the state, but he had a goal, which was to find the Nuwa Inheritor and resurrect his family. Being chased by police and possibly the military would not make that easy.


    Thirdly, this ce he was incarcerated in was obviously in the pockets of Superhuman if all it took to set up another meeting was to tell any of the staff member. Maybe Amelia didn''t realize what her words hinted, or it was more likely that she did, and she was reminding Cyrus that they had him where they wanted him.


    Cyrus sighed as Orochi appeared over his shoulder, extending a single head like a certain popr symbiont from a certain popr franchise.


    "Hehe, you''re in a tight spot. What are you gonna do now?" Orochiughed malevolently.


    "What else? Procrastinate by ying games. If I ignore it long enough, who knows, it might go away.." Cyrus replied casually and rose to his feet to do just that, leaving the God Serpent speechless.

 Chapter 699 - Henry And Connor 1

    <h4>Chapter 699 - Henry And Connor 1</h4>


    "¡­amazing."


    This was all Conner Lord could say in reply to Henry''s fantastical story about the origin of mankind and the history of the Lineages. He didn''t doubt it for one second because the Leviathan confirmed it in his mind.


    His horizons had been broadened, and he realized that most of the things he had been worried about were but fleeting wisps in the face of the minisculity of his own existence.


    Henry, seeing his expression, chuckled. "Haha, don''t think about it too much. The fact is that while humans are but a mere grain of dust in the cosmos, the same does not apply to us. The average Lineage member is as big as an elephant, while we - the God Serpent Inheritors - are as big as asteroids."


    "As for the two prodigies, I''d guess that would make them sizable satellites, while the original humans are likes. I''m particrly interested in meeting our Lineage''s prodigy, because his existence isrgely the reason for your parents'' deaths."


    Hearing this, Conner Lord frowned. "How so?"


    Henry was silent for a while, but since he had said this much already, he decided to reveal more things. "About 20 years ago, an event urred when the three prodigies were born. It caused a great quake in the status quo and forced us to¡­"


    Henry narrated the events behind the birth of the three, the ensuing battle, the loss of the Lucifer Lineage, and the shameful choice made.


    "It was easy enough for the Elders to make such a decision as long as it was not their own child. However, many of the younger generation and side families were disgusted by this act and broke off from the main n, weakening us further. They settled elsewhere to live out their lives normally, none believing that the Pangu Lineage would actually stoop so low topletely ignore the agreement they made after our Lineage''s prodigy had been crippled and sent out!"


    Henry gritted his teeth as his eyes became red. "A few yearster, once their little shit had grown up somewhat, they even had the gall to send him out to hunt down isted families like yours in order to ''gain experience''. Because those families cut off all contact with the main branch, we had no idea of this until only recently. Thanks to the investigations of Aunt Fyre with the help of one who was just like you, Aaron ck, we learned the heinous truth."


    Conner''s expression darkened as well. "I remember. I''ll never forget the gleeful face of that guy when he punched my father through the chest. Is he still alive?"


    Henry had a strange expression here. "He is very high profile and usually causes trouble for the Amaterasu Lineage, but for a few months now, he has gone off the radar. Thest we heard about him was that he wasing here, to the Central Country."


    "However, his trail ends after meeting someone at the airport. He also deliberately hid most of his tracks for some reason, so my investigations had been cut short. If even I, a tinum Rank Fixer, cannot find his whereabouts, then his Lineage should bepletely in the dark as well, since their power is based solely in China. It has no reach here."


    Conner frowned. "We''ll probably find out when we speak to our people. I have a feeling that, if anything, our prodigy might have had a hand in this."


    "Hm?" Henry eximed, as he realized that the possibility was there.


    Unlike Conner, who had no prejudice against the prodigy, Henry was a bit unhappy towards him due to what Aunt Fyre had told him. As such, the Fixer had subconsciously eliminated them from the equation, not exactly weighing them as worthy.


    Now that Conner brought this up, everything seemed to click for Henry. He also quickly wiped his subconscious prejudice away and pped himself for letting personal feelings affect an objective evaluation.


    He now had a solemn expression as his mind zed. Aunt Fyre had told him that the prodigy was now taking care of her, and he had seen Fyre as part of the same guild that Be was a part of.


    Aunt Fyre had told him to go to the Purgatory Group, and Henry knew about this budding conglomerate that had risen to power so fast that all business tycoons in the world were suffering from whish.


    There wasn''t even any time for them to suppress or do the usual tricks to this newpany before they reached a level where annexing them would cost more than one would gain from the act.


    Henry right now remembered that one of thispany''s groups was to function as an office for yers of that new VR game, namely for the number 1 guild called Umbra.


    If that was the case, then Aunt Fyre leading him there meant that the group was owned by the prodigy, since she alluded to them being superior to her. So that meant that the leader of this guild in the game where his aunt was a part was the prodigy.


    This, honestly, was a bit of a stretch, especially for Henry to reach with such little insider information. However, the reason he reached this conclusion, was that he was long aware that the young prodigy of the Amaterasu Lineage had absconded a while back.


    She was rumored to be in the Central Country, specifically in the Central State. He even had received information that she was a part of some game and leading a top guild there.


    Now, though, if he put everything together, a rough picture appeared from these snippets of data. This made Henry wonder just what his Lineage''s prodigy was like and how to treat him if and when they met.


    ''With utter respect, that''s how.'' Jormungandr warned with narrowed eyes within Henry''s mind.


    ''Oh? The great Jormungandr is willing to submit to some random kid?'' Henry teased with a smirk.


    ''Some random kid¡­ I wish. That fellow is the reincarnation of the one who gave us life and power. His means and his potential are far beyond the highest overestimation you have of him currently. You should stop thinking of him as merely a ''sizable satellite''.'' Jormungandr replied solemnly.


    Henry''s smile disappeared. ''Interesting. I will be more respectful then, just in case, but I still enjoy my freedom. I won''t submit if they''re anything like that stupid monkey from the Pangu Lineage that ended up missing.''


    Jormungandr remained silent, because he too could not predict how the prodigy would have developed.


    On the other side, Connor was also conversing with the Leviathan.


    ''Howe we cannot connect or control the water in this realm?'' Conner asked with confusion, as they were literally riding a tsunami forward in the apocalypse realm.


    ''It''s not that we can''t, all water in the universe is subservient to us, and could be controlled. However, this is my brother''s realm, doing so would not be very polite.'' Leviathan answered.


    ''Ah, that makes sense. But if we did, could he block our control since it''s his realm?'' Conner queried right after.


    ''Yes, since it''s his realm. He is the master here, and controls everything. Knowing him, he would probably just make all the water disappear, rather than wrestle with us over its control. It would require a lot of effort and investment to overtake him in terms of power.'' Leviathan revealed patiently.


    ''Hmm.''


    Connor rather liked his new power, as interfacing with the sea and its creatures made him feel some sort of inner peace. Their amiability towards him, made him feel like he had hundreds of little brothers and sisters, which was something hecked.


    He and Henry chatted for a while on their way back, with thetter mostly regaling Connor with tales about their history and their Lineage. Just as Aunt Fyre had said, while Henry wanted nothing to do with it nominally, he was still a member who had grown up there.


    He still had some good memories of his time there, and truthfully, what he hated was not the Lucifer Lineage itself, but its current state, as well the ones responsible for it.


    Soon, Henry opened an exit to the Apocalypse Realm with a Cmity Portal, which led to his manor in the Adirondack Mountains. When he appeared in his room, he slowly removed his Nightwalker suit and changed into a set of fashionable wear.


    As for Connor, he took a look in the mirror and decided to shape his beard neatly, as it had be a bit scraggly. As for his hair, he left it as-is, because it really suited his current visage very well.


    After getting ready, Henry called for a maid to prepare a car. They were going to travel by road to the Central State, rather than pop out of a Cmity Portal.


    It was not too far from New York state, only a few states over. However, Connor had been based in California, which meant traveling across the entire Central Country¡­ literally!


    After having a luxury sedan prepared, Henry and Connor sat within as they were driven straight to their goal. They had quite a bit of everything in the car, from cigars, to food, to the best alcohol.


    Connor was not much of a drinker, but he tried some wine. He paused when he felt the severe taste, but not the aftereffects. Henryughed at this and told him that average wine could not take down powerhouses like them.


    And so, with a wicked smile, he pulled out a yellowed sk that looked like it was almost a hundred years old and poured two sses of murky ck wine for the two of them.


    Connor gulped as he sniffed the intense scent of the drink, enough that his stomach churned, and his blood pumped with fear. He had no way out as Henry had lifted his ss and waited for him.


    He could only take the ss up and raise it to hispatriot before they both downed it at once. Immediately, both coughed like they had taken in raw fumes, their eyes bloodshot and their noses running.


    The alcohol burned a line of fire from their tongues down their throats and eventually settled for boiling up their gastric acid crazily. They clutched their stomachs and groaned weakly, falling to the side in their seats.


    In a few minutes, the eyes of both men had zed over, their pupilsrge and dislocated, their expression ck and foolish.


    They were absolutely bandongled, zooted, lost in the sauce, cloudwalking, and transcendent. They were no longer residents of Mother Earth, as they had long left its confines.


    Henry and Connor were currently side by side, enjoying a casual walk in the Gerdo Gxy, taking in the impressive sci-fi-like architecture and societies.


    Beside Henry, one could see thebel on his sk. There was a huge danger sign, and even one of immediate death. Clearly, this ''drink'' was not meant for consumption, able to kill most beings.


    Even Jormungandr and Leviathan were currently enjoying the effects, reminiscing their times as they caused trouble on Earth and created legends while burping happily.


    It was rare for God Serpents like them to be intoxicated like this as they had to consume harsher substances back then, so this was a nice respite after years of being sealed away.

 Chapter 700 - Henry And Connor 2

    <h4>Chapter 700 - Henry And Connor 2</h4>


    Henry and Connor eventually came to 72 hourster. Their bodies were stiff from lying in awkward positions, and their minds pounded as if a bunch of monkeys were ying samba.


    However, neither retched. Henry had taught Connor Ability Bond Technique, so the two channeled their Bloodline Energy through their bodies. The ''poison'' they took in was suppressed and consumed, adding to their reserves of Bloodline Energy by quite a bit.


    This shocked Connor, as this was the first time he had ever felt his energy cap expand.


    Henryughed and exined. "Well, if it didn''t have some benefit, I wouldn''t just knock myself out so thoroughly, would I?"


    Connor thought about it and felt it made sense. That drink was far more precious than it seemed, and he couldn''t help but wonder just how Henry had managed to brew something so¡­ potent.


    "Master Henry, we are three hours away from our destination." The driver reported in a thick British ent.


    Henry nodded, then smiled. "Well then, Connor. Let''s get ourselves presentable for our ''prodigy''."


    .........¡­


    Soon, the luxury sedan pulled into the underground parking space of the Purgatory group''s offices, parking at a VIP spot. Henry and Connor dismounted, heading towards the elevator that would take them to the first floor.


    Once there, they marveled at the expansive and ultra-modern design. They didn''t have to look around long as a form sashayed over to them wearing a ck dress with a low-cut neck area that disyed enough cleavage to keep a man''s eyes glued.


    "Well, well, if it isn''t Little Henry. You''ve grown into a fine young man." Fyremented with a yful smirk.


    Henry rubbed the back of his head bashfully, seeming like a boy before his favorite aunt. "Aw, Aunt Fyre, you''re embarrassing me."


    Those in the lobby were partially confused, because Henry looked to be around the same age as - or even slightly older than - Fyre. Even Conner was a bit dissonant, but he had already been told that they lived long-ass lives.


    In fact, God Serpent Inheritors would live far longer than others. Henry had never molted once and had lived for around just under 100 years, yet he looked 30, whereas Aunt Fyre had lived for slightly over 100 years, and she had molted from an aged woman twice.


    She had already exhausted most of her life and probably would not be able to molt again, meaning that Aunt Fyre would die in the next 50 or so years.


    "And this must be the lost child. Wee back, dear, you are now with family." Fyre said as she gently hugged Connor and cradled his head.


    The young man did not know why, but her words made him feel a pang of emotion in his chest, and he felt like crying. However, he held it back to not make a scene and embarrass himself in front of other.


    However, his breath shortened, and his eyes became bloodshot. When Fyre finally released him, he wiped his eye that had be slightly wet and made sure not to explode.


    Fyre seemed to find this cute, yet she avoided saying anything on that matter. Rather, she turned to Henry and asked. "Have you checked his specifics?"


    "Ayup. He is a God Serpent Inheritor like me, and since he''s a descendant of your Water Serpent n, you''re probably not surprised to find that he possesses the Leviathan." Henry answered with a smile.


    However, Fyre was more than simply shocked by this. "Leviathan¡­ oh my! You are quite special, my dear nephew. Tell me who your parents were, so I can identify your remaining extended family apart from myself."


    Connor, who was moved by all this, quickly shared what he knew. Hearing him, Fyre almost cried.


    "Your father was Karon, a member of the Wind Serpent n whose Serpentine Affinity was with the Wingless Green Serpent. Your mother was my direct cousin, Lami, and she had the Serpentine Affinity of the Sea Python. She was one of our best geniuses at the time."


    Fyre told Connor more about his parents and their history, which finally broke the fellow as he started weeping. The two of them hugged, finally feeling a bond of kinship form between them.


    Henry by the side made sure no one disturbed them, but his actions were extraneous, this was an Umbra-owned building, and as Akainu had so charmingly summed it up, everyone had their own damage.


    It was not like members of Umbra to meddle in the problems of others unless directly called for.


    After sharing these details, Fyre then turned to Henry and said. "Well, what are you gonna do now?"


    Henry seemed surprised by the question. "I thought we came here to see the prodigy?"


    "Well, yes, but actually no." Fyre replied with slight hesitation.


    "He''s currently unavable physically for a period of time I cannot measure, but you can meet him through the game. That''s why I wanted you two here. We''ll need your skills in developing our power in the game further." She exined with a smile.


    Connor and Henry shared a look. "Well, we aren''t going to argue. It''s not often you praise someone, and you all seem to value this game, so allow us to help you, Aunty."


    Fyre was pleased by their eptance. "Goodds. Follow me."


    Henry and Connor were led to the floor for the pods for core members, which had about 30 rooms. Despite the core members not even filling two rooms, they provided many just in case.


    The floor below which had Expert Members had about 300 rooms, because the 10,000 Supernatural youngsters used pods there. As such, Fyre led them into core member room number 2 which was only half full.


    At this time, Misery was chastising Kiran for sticking it in his own half-sister like some roadside dog in heat. When he turned his head and saw Fyre, Misery dropped his bottle of rum, his eyes unable to leave those tits for a second.


    Seeing this, Connor had no reaction, as he couldn''t me the guy. If he didn''t know Fyre was his blood, he too would have a reaction. However, Henry who was very fond of his aunt disyed an unhappy expression.


    "This fellow here, are your eyes broken? Quickly pull them away!"


    Misery finally snapped out of his trance and was also unhappy at being taken from that valley of joy and goodness. "Tsk. Brat, what''s it to you? When a man gazes upon a fine set of tits it would be rude not to treasure them! Do you think I wouldn''t give you a fewshes on your bum?"


    "Who are you calling a brat? I am far older than you will ever be, my dude." Henry replied while folding his arms calmly.


    "Meh, are you sure you''re old enough to have drunk anything but the milk from your mother''s teets?" Misery shot back while gesturing to Justin Davis for another bottle.


    "Hahaha. I could smell you five miles against the wind. Fine, seeing as you seem to pride yourself in that regard, let me teach you some manner through a drinking battle! I have a special brew that could intoxicate even an elephant. Whoever manages to recover from it first shall be crowned the winner!" Henry suggested with a malevolent smile.


    Hearing this, Connor''s face changed. "Hang on! It''s impossible for any normal person to survive such a thing! Are you trying to kill him just for staring?"


    Miseryughed uproariously. "Normal person? Should I take that as apliment or an insult? Boy, you clearly just arrived here. Nobody who makes up the core members can be called ''normal''!"


    Henry frowned as he wondered what this fellow meant.


    When he thought about the prodigy and Aunt Fyre, as well as himself and Connor, his face changed. He then inspected Misery properly and realized his assumption was true.


    Henry immediately became hostile as he channeled the raw power of the apocalypse through Jormangandr.


    "Scum of the Pangu Alliance, how dare youe here?"


    Sensing his aura, Kiran''s eyes narrowed as he manifested his Noble Energy and Knight Energy,bining the two to try to enter his Super Warrior form. However, since he normally used the Internal Force from within the game, it failed.


    Whatever the case, he stood beside his uncle defensively, while Sublime had taken a stand to his other side, ready to cast spells if necessary. Misery himself folded his arms and red at Henry with pursed lips.


    Connor''s eyes glowed as Leviathan empowered him, the roar of the ocean sounding from his body. The two sides faced off for a few seconds until a pping sound broke them up.


    "Enough!" Fyremanded with a smile.


    Kiran, Sublime, Connor, and Henry settled down, while Misery eyed Fyre with interest.


    Who was this woman if she could make all these fellows submit with one word?


    "Henry, our prodigy does not discriminate between Lineages. Everyone except those from the Pangu Lineage specifically are allowed to join if they''re loyal enough, so there are many more like him." Fyre exined to both Henry and Connor so they would understand.


    The former scowled while thetter nodded. Connor only hated the Pangu Lineage because they were directly responsible for his parents'' deaths. Henry hated them all because he was part of the warriors who had fought the battle to keep Draco safe back then.


    If it had just been the Pangu Lineage, things would have been too easy, but that bloody alliance of theirs was what had toppled the bnce back then.


    Fyre should know this, yet she held no prejudice. This surprised and shamed Henry, making him feel narrow-mindedpared to her.


    As such, he sighed and stretched a hand out. "My name''s Henry Jasek, member of the Lucifer Lineage."


    Misery took his hand and deftly strongly shook it with a smile. "Name''s Nichs Spencley, and I''m a member of the Merlin Lineage."


    Connor also shook Misery''s hand. "I''m Connor Lord, also a member of the Lucifer Lineage."


    "Greetings, I am Kiran. I am a member of¡­ both the Merlin Lineage and the Buddha Lineage, I guess." Kiran bowed and stated with slight uncertainty.


    Henry''s eyes widened. "Oh, then you must be the child who caused the conflict between the two Lineages back then. You have my condolences. I''m sure you had to suffer growing up, but I did some research on your situation and might be able to help you. We''ll talk moreter."


    Sublime then bowed. "My name is Mary Walter Philip Arthur, and I am a member of the Merlin Lineage."


    Henry was thoroughly speechless. "... the literal princess of Ennd¡­ wow."


    Fyre then interjected. "And for Mr. Spencley who seems unaware, my name is Fyre. I am the aunt of these two brats as well as of the leader of the guild. I am also part of the Lucifer Lineage."


    "Charmed. Please, just call me Misery or Miz for short." Misery smiled as he kissed the back of her hand.


    "In that case, I prefer to go by Nightwalker." Henry added with a shrug.


    "I had a friend who couldn''t speak good english call me Kronalord, and it kinda stuck in my vige. I''ll use that here." Conner stated calmly.


    "Well, he goes by protagonist haircut, and she goes by cowtits." Fyre included as she pointed at Kiran and Mary respectively.


    Both younglings'' faces changed as they hurriedly denied the names, making the older generationugh.

 Chapter 701 - Shadowhearts Conundrum

    <h4>Chapter 701 - Shadowheart''s Conundrum</h4>


    Connor Baines stood before the office of the administrator of Vita City-State, hesitating slightly before knocking on the door. He was told toe here by Akainu after he shared his story with them, told that he would meet someone special.


    He did so gingerly, then waited for a response. Soon, he heard neutral e in'', then entered the office right away.


    The first thing he noticed was a set of red eyes that glowed with a white pulse, like a sonar. Then, he noticed the person possessing those eyes, one of the most handsome men he had ever seen in his life.


    The next second, Connor Baines froze and began foaming at the mouth, his mind crashing suddenly. At the same time, his eyes zed over and his ears rang with a strange roar, as if he was listening to a waterfallsh the pool beneath. Surprisingly, Connor did not fall down, yet he continued to twitch as if someone had struck him with a taser.


    The Avatar of Draco, who sat there calmly, whipped his head up with shock. He immediately shut down his bloodline emanationspletely, freeing Connor from his terrible experience immediately.


    Connor clutched the nearby wall and panted deeply, rubbing his face with confusion.


    ''What the hell just happened? What was that feeling? It was like someone tossed him in a pool of electrified water.''


    Connor noticed the Avatar had stood up from his seat and was pacing around him, observing him with a severe frown on his face. This frown became deeper and deeper until Draco asked the key question.


    "How do you have 50% of Ouroboros'' origin in your body?"


    Connor froze, now being able to look properly at Umbra''s Guildmaster. Before he could give him an answer, he felt his mind shake once more. However, this time it was Ouroboros''s doing. The God Serpent, who had been spinning eternally as far as his Inheritor knew, actually paused for an entire second.


    "It''s¡­ it''s him! It''s the Lord! Our Progenitor! By the Laws of Eternity¡­ I never thought I''d see him again¡­" Ouroboros muttered with a wealth of emotions in his voice, despite his aged and wizened tone.


    The God Serpent sounded like a dog that had finally reunited with its master after years of separation. Understanding who Draco was from Ouroboros'' words, Connor calmed down and stood upright.


    "My name is Connor Baines. To answer your question, the God Serpent resides within me. He told me that I was a member of the Lucifer Lineage and I possess his abilities because the progenitor wanted to create a set of capable generals for his reincarnation."


    Connor went on to share his origin and ryed Ouroboros'' words straightforwardly.


    Draco''s Avatar just stood there, dumbfounded and speechless. He finally understood everything, yet not in the same way Connor did. Draco had always been gued by his poor control over his minor was the array of God Serpents.


    Yes, Aunt Fyre had told him that every Lucifer Lineage bloke would have a harder time using their minor, since it was tougher and costlier to use, but seriously, think about it!


    Did it make sense that Draco could use his Bloodline Energy to summon a whole ass ck Dragon and even transform into one, but he couldn''t even summon a single Leviathan or Orochi?


    There is no logical way that the God Serpents - individually and even together - cost as much as a ck Dragon to use. Draco should have logically gotten familiar with the Serpent God Inheritance by using his minor, before slowly warming up to using the ck Dragon over time.


    Instead, the inverse had urred.


    Draco frankly sucked at using the God Serpents, yet he had believed that it was due to hisck of skill with the bloodline. After all, unlike Eva, he had not enjoyed years of training in those techniques during his formative years, so he had even trained himself using time dtion in the Inner Universe to make up for it.


    Of course, the current Avatar did not know this, but if he did, he would feel even more pity for Draco.


    Brother, the reason you suck is not because you''re unskilled, but because the ''hardware'' you were allocated is only working at 50% efficiency. In other words, for once, double his effort would only result in half the typical output.


    This stacked with the Serpent God Inheritance''s natural limitation, which was that all those with this inheritance paid 50% more Bloodline Energy to use their minor and only got 30% of the usual effectiveness.


    Tsk tsk, poor Draco!


    The usually OP fellow was actually thrown under the bus and had so many debuffs ced on him!


    It was actually a miracle he could even get as far as he could, really!


    The Avatar shook his head and dispelled all meaningless thoughts. "Since I have 9 God Serpents, I assume there should be 8 more of you."


    Connor shrugged. "I guess so, though I have never met another like me. All I knowes from the mouth of Ouroboros."


    Draco pondered silently and nodded. "We''ll work more on thister. Right now, let''s get back to why you have been told toe to me."


    The Avatar sat down once more and crossed his legs, folding them with an arrogant smirk. "You told Akainu that you have beef with the Cartel?"


    Connor''s face changed, but he did not hesitate as he sat opposite Draco. "Not the organization in its entirety, but one person in it. A woman by the name of Maria."


    Draco froze for a second and then adopted a serious position. "A woman so sexy even billionaires would pay to fuck her? "


    Connor nodded unhesitatingly. He hated Maria sure, but he wasn''t clouded of mind. He would not deny that the woman did have a body that could even make over half of Umbra''s female core members feel inferior.


    Draco sighed and leaned back in his seat. "This matter is certainly more than just a little troublesome... however, you are now a core member of my guild!"


    "What''s more, not only are you a member of my Lineage, apparently you''re actually to be my future general, specifically left behind by Lucifer himself to aid me. As such, it is imperative that we solve your hatred ASAP." Draco leaned forward to pat Connor on the shoulder. "You have my full support on this."


    Hearing this, Connor felt a strong sense of security. He had mostly been wading through life adrift and alone ever since that crazy bitch massacred his family.


    This had led him to close himself up and be aloof. He hardly got close to anyone nor allowed anyone to get close to him, and his base disposition was to be silent and neutral.


    He hadn''t always been like this. Once upon a time, he had been a socialite young master, as his nuclear family had been extremely well off. It was how he had even met Maria at the ripe age of 14. It had been easy enough to seduce the pubescent boy into her bed.


    This was the same Maria that had created today''s fuckboy Draco, so you could imagine how Connor should be had he not suffered trauma. Now, though, after his encounter with the sexual predator, he was mostly uninterested in women or men, or sex in general.


    His interestsy in keeping himself intellectually abreast with all interesting fields of study, and this game''s magic had be his recent favorite. As for his other goal, it was to amass wealth in order to return to his socialite life, or rather, the life he had before.


    That was why he had even bought the bloody helmet. He had seen the earnings others were making ying this game and knew that given his skill and bloodline, he was destined to easily surpass them.


    One thing led to another, and Connor Baines was here, at the pinnacle moment of his life so far, sitting before a reincarnated version of his supposed Progenitor as he promised to help him in every regard.


    The members of Umbra, as well as Gentle Flower and Noble Soul, two people Draco was ''merely'' affiliated with, yet look at them. They were now the top 1% of yers in the game as well as celebrities in the real world.


    How much more someone that Draco promised to help upfront?


    Connor Baines had no idea how much his life would change from this one promise. Right now, though, he was grateful to Draco for his consideration. Avatar or not, he had enough sway to decide these matters in the real world, while the original was out and about.


    "Now, you''ve probably seen everyone you''ve spoken to react to Maria with either fear or seriousness, even myself. It has nothing to do with her sexual prowess, but her reputation and her backing as the Queen of the Cartel."


    "That nickname isn''t for show, she is the only daughter of the Cartel''s leader, Juan Carlo. As such, he had pampered his little princess stupidly. Cross her, and you will have the full force of the Cartel against you."


    This revtion stunned Connor, as he clutched his armrest tightly. He had researched into the Cartel because of Maria, so he knew what kind of power and reach this group had.


    Just when he was deep in ponderance, Draco smiled yfully. "As impressive as this might sound, the Cartel is nothing to the current me. My group Purgatory is affiliated with an organization named Supernatural, and the Cartel is one of their puppet organizations. Maria''s backing is therefore useless."


    "So I can make a move?" Connor asked tentatively, feeling that things wouldn''t be so simple.


    Draco gazed at Connor''s skepticism with praise. "You are insightful and not quick to rush to conclusions without hearing all the details, which is good. There''s more."


    "While it is true that her Cartel backing is trash to us, she does have another superior backer which is someone far more fearsome." Draco began taking a deep breath for suspense.


    "I wasn''t joking when I described her as someone so sexy that even billionaires would pay to fuck her. The list of them is pretty long, and there''s one among the list who is persistent and devoted."


    Connor frowned. Mere billionaires were not enough to stop him, not with the power he had. They were lucky he found it distasteful, or he could easily have broken into the mansions and raided them top to bottom with ease.


    "The Fifth Councilor." Draco revealed in an almost whisper.


    This time, Connor''s face changed greatly, and his breath got caught. He disyed horror for the first time since he got here, and he began to sweat when he considered the magnitude of his wish to get revenge on Maria.


    As one of the 9 councilors of the World Council, that man had the power to rule the world more firmly than that shabby United Nations ever did. They were the ones with real power, a real army, and control over every government.


    The 9 councilors were appointed after the end of World War 3, when the World Council was first formed. They swore allegiance to no countries, and they had full executive, judicial and legitive power over the council.


    So where did theye from?


    There had been a time where people had joked about how there were ''hidden families'' in the world that controlled governments from the shadows. As it turned out, those people who had spread those ''conspiracy theories'' had been right all along. After the world had beenpletely overhauled, they had decided toe to light and fully embrace their roles.


    As such, they had appointed one from each of their families to take the spot.


    First Councilor - James Rockefeller of the Rockefeller Family.


    Second Councilor - Li Jian of the Li n.


    Third Councilor - Yuuto Nakamoto of the Nakamoto n.


    Fourth Councilor - Franklin DuPont of the DuPont Famile.


    Fifth Councilor - Nathan Rothschild of the Rothschild Family.


    Sixth Councilor - Rosa Astor of the Astor Family.


    Seventh Councilor - Metro Van Duyn of the Van Duyn Familia.


    Eighth Councilor - Leero Onassis of the Onassis Family.


    Ninth Councilor - David Collins of the Collins Family.


    These 9 fellows decided the fate of the world in many matters, but usually never went overboard. However, to corporations and organizations of the world, these 9 were like fearsome God Serpents gazing down at mere beasts.


    To individuals, they were just a bunch of rulers who didn''t dare to make their lives difficult in this new era.


    The Fifth Councilor especially was the most terrifying, and his family name alone told why. Such a person was willing to actually marry Maria as his official wife and induct her into the illustrious Rothschild family!


    The only reason this hadn''t happened was because Maria was a pedophile who loved raping extremely handsome young boys like Draco or Connor.


    She definitely did not want to end up with an old fart who probably had to use drugs to get it up.


    However, if she was pushed to a corner, the Queen of the Cartel would naturally flee into the arms of the only one who could save her.. Likewise, if she was harmed, Nathan would stop at nothing to hunt down the perpetrator.

 Chapter 702 - Shadowhearts Choice

    <h4>Chapter 702 - Shadowheart''s Choice</h4>


    The problem was something that even Draco could not easily resolve. Even in the height of his power in the other timeline, the various hidden families of the world had always been a wall to him, one that had been filled with too many thorns to climb.


    Heh, you heard about how Draco made a president of one of the top countries kneel down on live television? That wasn''t entirely him. It was a mixture of many factors.


    You see, in the previous timeline, some time after his break-up with Eva, Draco had sold his body to Maria for her support. She had then helped him take over the Cartel from her father, before connecting him with her pseudo-backer, Nathan Rothschild.


    The Maria of that timeline had eventually ended up marrying the Fifth Councilor, simply because there had really never been a chance for her topletely refute him. The Queen of the Cartel had merely been dying the inevitable ¨C something which she was still doing in this timeline - but eventually, once Nathan would grow tired of her constant excuses, she would yield to his pressure.


    At her wedding, Nathan Rothschild had actually gifted Draco a personal nuke, not only because he had taken a liking to the fellow, but mostly because Maria had made her father adopt Draco as his son, making the fellow her younger brother and therefore Nathan''s brother-inw.


    Do not be soft-hearted for her. Maria never did anything for free. Every ''kindness'' she had ever shown Draco came at varying costs, not all of them sexual. For one, there was one that made Draco''s Avatar feel awful inside right now.


    .........¡­..


    "You''re sure I need to kill this guy and that''s it? You''ll give me ess to the Cartel''s backendwork?" Draco asked coldly.


    Maria folded her arms and pushed up her D or E cup breasts tantalizingly. "Have I ever lied to you? Just get it done, and you get what you want, baby boy."


    Draco''s eyes shed. "Hmm¡­? Whoever this fellow is, he must be some sort of serious threat for you to be so insistent. Also, to give up so much."


    Maria rolled her eyes. "Yes, he is a big baddie that''s trying to kill me. I just had a little tantrum on him, and he went berserk! Anyway, are you going or not?"


    Draco snorted and left. He wore his own fixer attire that was quite simr to Nightwalker''s but was far more edgy and decorative. He took a personal car until he reached the area of the target, which was a pub with low patronage.


    With his Tier 2 Control, Draco easily incapacitated everyone within seconds, now walking towards the back of his target to take him down. However, Draco''s danger sense tingled greatly, in a way they never had before.


    "So, Maria has sent another assassin, huh?" Came a slow drawl that seemed less rxed and more resigned.


    Draco immediately dodged to the left, but nothing appeared. No hidden de, no bullet, and no clone. Nothing seemed to have happened at all, but Draco''s expression was solemn.


    ''What the fuck kinda power was that?'' Draco cursed internally.


    The man still remained seated on his barstool, finishing thest bits of his wine before burping. "Tell me, have you ever watched your family members burn to death? Not because of natural causes, not for any benefits like theft or torture, but just for petty revenge?"


    Draco remained silent as he rapidly calcted how to deal with this fellow. He was sure that his target did not have Control, for he had felt no emanations of brainpower forming a domain, nor could he feel emanations of brainpower controlling his muscles.


    However, the fellow had some kind of power, and it reminded Draco of those bullshit abilities that he had seen that bastard Ao Shangtian and his whore Riveting Night perform inside of Boundless. Just thinking about them almost unsettled his calm, but the situation forced him back into focus.


    The fellow stood up and tossed his ss away, turning to face Draco finally. It was a handsome man with well-defined features, but his hair was scraggly and his beard unkempt.


    ''Err... John Wick?!'' Dracomented in his mind.


    His eyes were bloodshot, filled with sadness, fatigue, and dedication all at once. In that split second, he turned, Draco rushed forward with his dagger to attack. He could have used a gun, but that wasn''t his style, obviously.


    His target initially watched him rush over calmly, but his face suddenly warped to one of confusion.


    "Ouroboros¡­? He''s the one¡­? But how¡­?"


    His eyes zed over temporarily and his motions halted. Draco took this chance to deal a fatal blow to his target, not even stopping to consider why he had suddenly reacted weirdly.


    All he saw was a chance, so he took it.


    Being stabbed like this, Connor Baines did note out of his trance, though he could have healed himself with ease. In fact, he should have been able to revive himself from the biggest injury.


    However, he didn''t seem to even register the wound on his body, his zed-over expression indicated that he was fighting something within himself, right up until his skin became purple and his blood leaked in drops. Draco did not even clean up the battlefield, leaving in haste as he felt nauseous.


    For an inexplicable reason, this was the first kill that made him feel this way, as even his first attempt at taking human life didn''t faze him. Today, he vomited in a random alley while feeling like shit, despite not taking a lick of damage.


    His blood boiled painfully, his subconscious screaming at him as if he had done something utterly unforgivable.


    Heh, so what?


    He, Draco, had done many unforgivable things and still nned to do many more! This would not stop him on his path to revenge. Forcing his blood to calm down using Tier 2 BoG, and settling his subconscious forcefully via Tier 2 VoP, Draco left the alleyway to collect his spoils from that bitch, Maria.


    .........¡­


    The Avatar sighed when remembering this.


    In that timeline, nobody had ever told Draco anything about Lineages, and whatnot. He had never found out that the friendly Aunty in his neighbourhood that had taken care of him, had actually been the sister of his biological mother, since Aunt Fyre had disappeared shortly before his falling out with Eva, never to be seen again.


    When the main body learned of this, Draco would probably feel extremely guilty given his character. Back then, he had been too caught up in his own interest to even spend a single second thinking about others, but that entire situation should have rung bells for him.


    Well, that shitty timeline was gone, and this one was iparibly better!


    Now, instead of being a retard by murdering his own general, he rather recruited him and promised to help him against his former lover. Maria had no idea that she was currently being targeted by two men with powers that could shake the world. However, her second backing was still far too potent to ignore.


    "You understand the problem, don''t you?" Draco asked.


    Connor Baines had been silent in contemtion all this while, finally sighing. "I do."


    Draco gazed at him ponderingly. "What do you n to do?"


    Connor passed a hand through his neatlybed hair and smiled. "Nothing direct. There is no rush in me taking her down. I didn''t n on doing so anytime soon, I just decided to follow Akainu''s advise, hoping it might help."


    "Since I cannot touch her now, it only means the power I wield is not enough. As such, the natural solution is to increase my power to a threshold where enacting my vengeance would not cause me any detriments, regardless of who wants to marry her." Connor concluded with a soft p.


    Draco mmed the armrest. "Good! Good! Good! Lucifer truly selected a great fellow to fight at my side! Connor Baines, as of today, you are among my inner circle! When the other God Serpent Inheritorse, we shall work together to sort out all problems and obstacles in our way!"


    Connor bowed slightly, respect in his eyes. "Yes, Progenitor."


    Draco waved his hand. "No need to be so formal. Feel free to just call me, Guildmaster, Boss, or Draco."


    Connor nodded and acquiesced. Draco stood up from his seat and gazed outward, seeing Vita''s core section from this office, which belonged to Sublime.


    "I initially nned to take the remaining core members and general members of Umbra and teach them Control, but now that I know that people like you are out there, I shall wait until you all gather before teaching you all at once. That promises to be far more efficient."


    "For now, Connor, log out of the game and head to Purgatory Group''s offices in the Central State. When you get there, look for any members or staff and tell them you are Umbra''s newest core member, and they will set you up."


    "Sure thing. Akainu offered me something simr before directing me here, so I''ll go talk to him before logging out." Connor acknowledged with a calm nod.


    "That would be even better. Well, take care then, Connor. We shall meet again soon." Draco stated with finality.


    Shadowheart tleft the administrator''s office and walked through the Aether Pce. He couldn''t help but stop to absorb the ambient Aetheric Energy and sigh with pleasure.


    "This energy is so beneficial to life and limb. A shame, it would cost us so much to generate a wisp of it outside." Connor murmurred seemingly to himself.


    "That is true. Even if we generated a wisp and attached an Essence of Eternity, or Infinitum Essence, the costs would outweigh the gains." Ouroboros agreed wholeheartedly.


    Connor sighed. In truth, his faith in Ouroboros was exceedingly high. He still believed him to be the most powerful God Serpent, even above the ck Dragon and the others.


    Why?


    It was because of a special and unique power the Ouroboros had that qualified it to wield the title ''Eternal Dragon''! This was in the form of the Essence of Infinitum!


    This was a special energy that when attached to, or imbued into anything, whether a substance or energy, would allow it to achieve an eternal status!


    It worked exactly like you might imagine. If one ced it in a drop of water, that drop would infinitely renew itself with no limit. If attached to a special gas or molecule, that molecule would always renew itself upon use.


    The same was true with energy. As Connor and Ouroboros just discussed, they could pay a price to create a wisp of Aetheric Energy in the real world then imbue it with Infinitum Essence, they could have a stable and infinite source of Aetheric Energy!


    Wow!


    This was OP! Too OP!


    No wonder Connor trusted Ouroboros so much!


    In fact, Ouroboros might even be stronger than the ck Dragon!!!


    ¡­ well, no.


    See, while this sounded lovely and all, real life ain''t as pretty.


    First, let''s talk about the cost of using Infinitum Essence.


    This is a part of what allows Ouroboros to do what he does, generate things infinitely. A single unit of Infinitum Essence can be likened to 1% of ck/white/brown mass or bloodline source. Every one given away, is one lost permanently. Unlike Draco and Eva, Ouroboros doesn''t recover Infinitum Essence at all.


    So they had to be picky about what they invested it in. Aetheric Energy too had very few uses in the real world. It could power spells and all that, but very few people had the capacity to even gather and move Aetheric Energy, much less Worldly Energy.


    There were other energies they could invest in, and one that had been on Connor''s mind was always Dark Matter, or this newly found Origin Energy belonging to the game.


    Both of them were top-tier energy sources that could be broken down into many other types that could be useful for many purposes. Origin Energy would be impossible to generate out there, even if Connor sold himself three times over.


    However, Dark Matter did exist, and was in the hands of a certain organization. Draco had originally nned to let them go, but who knew this would ur.


    Brother CERN, it''s not that I want to antagonize you, but you''re just like a fat sheep. So plump and juicy, ready to be devoured by a nefarious soul.


    Still, that was for the OG Draco to decide. The Avatar could not even leave the game, so Connor logged out outside the Aether Pce and began packing after speaking to Akainu.


    Looking at his ramshackle studio, Connor finally disyed a smile.. His heart felt light as he left, knowing that tomorrow would be a new beginning.

 Chapter 703 - Majestic Entrance And Wasteful Commentary

    <h4>Chapter 703 - Majestic Entrance And Wasteful Commentary</h4>


    "Hmm, not bad, not bad at all." Dracomented as he gazed around the entire courtyard.


    "It''s passable, not enough to make us excited, but barely enough to leave us without dissatisfaction." Eva added by the side.


    The two Elders and the two Sect Children felt blood welling up in their throats, wishing they could beat this arrogant duo to death. They eventually calmed themselves and med it on ignorance.


    Draco walked through the courtyard and looked around boredly. "These materials have been here for too long, and they are literally going to waste. As it is our generation, I will see to it that they are used well."


    He began to greedily swipe all the materials within range, not even sparing the soil or the manure used to grow them. Like a locust, he swept through the entire courtyard and turned it from a fully furnished building to barely furnished at best.


    The two Elders and Sect Children watched him do so with ck jaws. At this point, they understood that there was something fundamentally wrong with these two Little Ancestors, andmon sense would not work on them.


    Eva turned to the two Sect Children. "Go and prepare transportation for yourselves and our Elders. Draco and I have our own Spirit Mounts."


    The duo shared a look and acknowledged the order, though they did wonder how the Evil Duo could have Spirit Mounts already. The two of them were only at the Blood Pulsation Realm, so it should be impossible for them to have tamed them on their own.


    Did the two Old Ancestors bless their pupils with them? This reasonable exnation made the Sect Child duo even more jealous.


    Draco waved a hand majestically as power rangers-like theme music yed from somewhere. "Come out, my majestic steeds, Qiong Qi and rent!"


    A portal manifested beside Draco from which two shadow forms leaped out so fast that no one could see. The one that was ground-based sped around the ground a few times before stopping right beside Draco, revealing a perfectly shaped orange mane that billowed in the wind.


    Four thick, muscr legs as well as a well-built body with not a single bit of fat on it. Coupled with the strong tail and blue eyes that gleamed with power, Qiong Qi let out a majestic roar, making all the Spirits Beasts in the sect and flying overhead fall to the ground.


    The roar traveled far and carried much power, so it alerted many powerhouses who came over to see what was happening.


    Sua! Sua! Sua!


    Many fellows rushed over to see the source of the issue and were shocked to take in the sight of Qiong Qi.


    "It''s a Divine Lion! My god, it''s actually a Divine Lion!"


    "Impossible! Divine Lions are as rare as Qilin Horns and Dragon Feathers! How can it be?"


    "Ayo retard, did you not go to school? The phrase is Dragon Horn and Qilin Feathers."


    "My apologies, it was hard paying attention while your mother was sucking me off."


    "Courting death!"


    "Bring it on, whoreson!"


    While some discussed Qiong Qi''s origin, two fellows got embroiled into a fight, but everyone ignored them. The rest were awed that such a rare species could exist on their continent, as its kind was rumored to have gone extinct.


    It should be known that the Divine Lion bloodline was affiliated with mere Spirit Beasts, but was on the level of a Divine Beast. In other words, there was a prominent n out there that had Qiong Qi''s species as their Martial Spirit.


    Soon, the others noticed another shadow that was partially blocking the sun. It swooped down from above, its speed picking up as it crashed into the ground heroically, digging a trench with its majestic ws.


    The shadow dispelled itself and revealed red scales that shone like crystal, two red pupils that gleamed with fire energy, and a smoky breath leaking from a ridged snout.


    Along with folded wings that were majestic and a sleek, muscr body that was carried on four thick legs, rent''s powerful form was revealed to this world in endless grandeur!


    He released a thick breath of fire skyward, illumining the entire sect and even parts of the city! If fire element cultivators were to absorb this fire, they would jump from Qi Condensation to the Sublimation realm right away!


    The watching crowd were left shocked to their core, unable to even speak.


    "Is¡­ is that a¡­ DRAGON?!?!?!" Someone eventually spat out with confusion.


    Once he broke the silence, pandemonium urred.


    "Oh my god! An actual Dragon! In the flesh!"


    "But how? The Dragon race has long gone extinct in our world. Even nearby worlds hardly have them."


    "The highest Draconic bloodline in the world right now is the Cockatrice, and it has carved out its holy territory to the south."


    "How did these two Little Ancestors manage to acquire a full-grown Dragon?"


    The crowd could not understand even if you gave them 20 brains and 10,000 IQ. No amount of calctive intelligence could solve a question that was impossible.


    However, they didn''t have much time to think, as Eva waved her hand while the music was still ying. "Come out, my beloved partner, Luxia!"


    With a whoosh, a white light burst forth from Eva''s body, swirling into the sky beautifully, leaving white ribbons of light glowing in the air. The source of the light then revealed itself as the pinnacle of the swirl, spreading out its glowing white wings with a loud shriek that shook the wind.


    Luxia then slowly hovered down while glowing in a holy manner, rubbing her forehead against Eva''s cheek with affection. Eva herself hugged Luxia''s neck lovingly, caressing the Light Phoenix gently.


    "A Phoenix¡­ what the hell¡­"


    "I am going to stop using pills for cultivation. After all those years, the seque must have umted, making me hallucinate severely."


    "I wonder if I jump off a cliff right now, will I wake up or will I die?"


    "¡­ man, these dudes are totally scary right now."


    The reactions and emotions of the fellows still around did not need to be highlighted too much. Suffice to say, that they were all bamboozled, confused, bewildered, befuddlement, baffled, perplexed, and even perturbed, the only difference was the order in which they suffered from those states.


    By the side, a table had been created with Draco sitting in the middle, Qiong Qi to his left and rent to his right. The Three Stooges wrote down something with a serious expression before raising their cards up.


    All of them had 10/10 on them, which left Eva and Luxia speechless. Who the hell asked for your rating for this majestic and emotional moment?!


    "Cough, cough. Now that we have prepared our mounts, we shall head off to scout the Demon Nest!" Draco announced grandly as he jumped onto rent''s back.


    Qiong Qi also leapt up to join, but rent swatted him away with his tail. This made the former furious, so he attacked thetter physically as he questioned him.


    "Brat of a lizard, how dare you prevent This King from standing where I want?"


    rent gazed at Qiong Qi askance. "Hehe, you have eyes but cannot see Mt. Tai! Can''t you sense the flow of karma and fate here? How have you still not taken a look at the energy of Draco and Eva, much less around you?"


    Qiong Qi paused and did so. It had to be said, as a former world of Divine Beasts, and now a world of Martial Spirits, this world was heavily biased towards its original inhabitants, beasts of a high grade.


    Unlike humans who had to reach the Immortal Realm before they could contact the Heavenly Dao/World''s Origin, Divine Beasts had a literal red carpet to it. Qiong Qi connected and got information of the world and its history.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and began to sweat profusely. He looked at the crowd, who were no longer gazing at him with awe, but with bloodshot eyes filled with murderous intent.


    In their eyes, sure a Divine Lion was great, but how could it match up to the endless grandeur of a Dragon? Qiong Qi trying to mount rent was no different from them finding that this Lion bastard had pped their mum in public.


    Seeing that the crowd was inching closer with many sharp tools in hand, Qiong Qi yelped and clutched rent''s legs. "Father, these fellows want to hurt me! Protect me, father!"


    rent and Draco spilled blood directly, shocked to their core that Qiong Qi had surpassed them in terms of handsomeness. The fellow had abandoned all forms of dignity and self-respect this time,pletely embracing the dark side.


    The crowd paused when hearing this, and seemed confused. Could a Dragon¡­ really give birth to a Lion? It should be impossible¡­ right?


    Draco and rent shared a look before giggling maliciously. rent showed aforting expression and patted Qiong Qi on the head.


    "Sigh, my unwanted, unnned, and frankly low-quality son, you know your father is a majestic Dragon that stands at the apex of the world. Why not be brave like me and face your foes instead of clinging to the leg of your betters and dirtying their morous scales with your flea-ridden fur?"


    Shit!


    Qiong Qi released a thick cloud of air from his nose, his eyes bing dark. He sorely wanted to leap at rent to fight him to death right now, but he knew that he couldn''t do so here, since the Dragon had an advantage.


    No, he rather had to swallow this indignation like it was mria syrup and even put on a shame-filled smile full of adoration. "You''re right father, I should be more like you. Why don''t we leave first and talk more on the way?"


    rent smiled and nodded. "Indeed. Son, you remember the promise you made me, right? To always walk thend beneath where I fly in order to build stamina and show off your manliness?"


    Qiong Qi froze. His expression became tormented as he smiled weakly, looking like he was about to cry. "T-That''s right, F-Father¡­"


    "It''s good that you remember. Alright, we are really taking off now, so make sure to keep up!" rent announced as he made sure to kick Qiong Qi away as he pped his wings, taking to the sky easily after Luxia.


    Luxia and rent then flew side by side, rent going at max speed by using his ''boost'' skill. He was fast enough, not moving at the speed of light, but was definitely beyond the speed of sound.


    Qiong Qi below huffed and puffed as he pumped his four legs, screaming and cursing at rent with every step he was forced to make. The Divine Lion had to weave through therge city at such high speed, avoiding all those who wanted to capture him as their pet, as well as those who wanted his donger to create some weird meal.


    Infuriated by his own ''best buddy'' and the world, Qiong Qi roared: "Scram! Scram! Scram for meeee! All of you are dogs who are descended from rats and fish!"


    However, his words only made things worse as many faces changed.


    "Vile beast, you dare insult my mother? Die!"


    "A mere cat dares to say such words¡­ quickly capture it for me, so I can refine its donger for 30 days in boiling soup,"


    "Brazen, brazen, BRAZEN! The family of I, Huo Pingcheng, cannot be insulted so easily! Send a legion of troops to capture this bloody thing ASAP!"


    "It belongs in a blood pool where its cells will be degraded slowly every day until it bes nourishment to rear better Spirit Beasts!"


    Damn!


    Qiong Qi elerated as he felt fear envelop him, he regretted spewing out suchme and badly timed words. If he had just shut his trap, the number of people would not have increased too much from those following him initially, but now everyone who had heard him acted like he had killed their parents!


    One had even sent an entire legion after him!


    His trip out of the city was filled with thorns and even when he came out, he saw the two flying creeps were about to enter the horizon. Qiong Qi wanted to cry for being so impudent before, but now he could only physically run while the night enveloped thend.


    "Roar! Brother Draco, Father rent, Lady Boss, and Little Bird, wait for meeeeee!!"

 Chapter 704 - The Evil Duos Cruel Slaughter 1

    <h4>Chapter 704 - The Evil Duo''s Cruel ughter 1</h4>


    With the speed of rent and Luxia, it took the Evil Duo very little time to reach their destination. On their way, they had passed manyrge forests and different unique biomes, all with their own ecosystems and strange lifeforms.


    Naturally, while going along, the group had encountered many flying adversaries, but most of these chumps fled once they sensed the bloodline of the two flying beasts. Some directly fell from the sky, trembling on the ground as they didn''t dare to move.


    The group ignored them until they finally reached their target, a lush valley that extended for miles on end. However, despite its lovely style, it was officially called the Valley of Death, as there was an ongoing war here against a group of Demons.


    Just like on the Main ne, Demons and Humans did not get along, with the former envying thetter for having endless resources in their world but still being trash, while thetter hated the former for their cruel ways and rapacious nature.


    Demons often opened two-way portals to random ces on the Main ne, setting up a base in silence to begin carting resources back for their factions. Unlike Humans, who were at least conscious enough to leave some for it to grow back, Demons didn''t care.


    It''s not like it was their realm in the first ce, so why would they care about good environmental practices? They were no different from locusts, tearing thend apart as they expanded outward.


    Left alone, the Demons would continue to fortify their base and after they collected enough resources to meet their quota, their factions would dispatch amander at the Integration Realm to take the helm, and send out their troops.


    These troops would form squads and begin raiding the nearest living areas of whatever species happened to live there, plundering what they had, raping their women, enving the men, and bringing the leftovers back to the Hell Realm, so the thousands of other Demons could have some fun too.


    If there was one thing the Hell Realm didn''tck, it was manpower. Their realm was so congested that they practically killed and devoured each other to grow, since they had cleared their world of all normal resources.


    Even the Heavenly Dao of their world often assisted them in opening portals, because it felt stuffed to the brim. It especially liked situations like this Valley of Death, where humans warred with Demons and so both sides made losses.


    The more the Demons died, the better, and on top of that, they brought such great resources back. While the Hell Realm may seem like a wastnd, that was only because of millennia of rapid consumption.


    Most of the Demon powerhouses had cultivated huge resource farms and valleys in their territories with what they had plundered from Humans and other species. They also let the races they captured manage them, as any Demon would probably give in to their base instinct and eat everything.


    Well, that was enough exposition.


    The Evil Duo arrived at the base of the human warriors who were fighting off this Demon scourge. It was arge encampment led by an Integration Realm master from the Dragon and Phoenix Sect, who took these kinds of matters seriously.


    When they made their majestic entrance, all the fighters in the camp were bbergasted, even moreso when they saw it was two brats. The two Elders were hidden in the void, watching over Draco and Eva without disying their aura.


    The two had requested this. After all, how could they get retards to court death and try for their lives if everyone could see that they enjoyed top-tier protection? Part of the fun of cultivation worlds was that everyone had the IQ of a third-rate viin and could not think past two steps.


    There should definitely be one or two dozen who would try to tempt fate and end up in the Nine Hells or - unlikely - in the Seven Heavens. Justnding like this, Draco and Eva felt more than a hundred greed-filled gazes boring into their backs, which made them smile inwardly.


    The Integration Realmmander came out to quickly greet the two Little Ancestors. If he had been from another sect, he might have given the Evil Duo some courtesy, but would have remained aloof.


    However, this fellow was from their own sect, so he was practically a fanatic worshiper. Naturally, his level of obeisance was at the top. His disy of loyalty spooked some, but some others knew the inner details and were not surprised.


    After greeting the Evil Duo, he then asked for their opinions, to which Draco straightforwardly answered that he and Eva would be going in to annihte the Demons.


    This answer left themander speechless, and he gazed at the two Elders in the void. At their level, they could naturally see each other regardless of what method they used, and the two Elders smiled bitterly.


    Themander sucked in a deep breath. It was not his ce to interfere with the matters concerning the Little Ancestors or the Old Ancestors, but he also could not pretend like he didn''t care about the risk they were taking.


    It was fine if they really had the power to wipe out the Demons. He, themander, would be awed, astounded, and whatever else was necessary.


    But what if¡­ just what if something happened and one - or even worse - both of them lost their lives. What was he supposed to do then? All the me would fall on him, regardless of the unspoken rules or the truth of the matter.


    When tragedy urred, no one cared about logic, emotions ran high and the me would be thrown to the nearest responsible character, which was him.


    As such, themander had to take action that would ensure the lives of the Evil Duo but not interfere with their ns and piss them off. To do that, he waited until Draco and Eva took off once more before donning his armor and following along.


    He left the camp to his deputies for the meanwhile, entering the void as he chased after the duo. It was not that he didn''t trust the two Elders to take care of the Little Ancestors, but he was more worried that anything could happen.


    Demons never yed fairly.


    Draco and Eva crossed over a barren battlefield which was part of thend the Demons had raided. They didn''t even let the soil and the weeds go, uprooting everything until it turned into waste.


    Soon enough, they came upon the Demon''s base area, which was styled like a giant red castle with scary imagery and a lot of bizarre beasts and humanoids carved into its walls.


    Seeing Draco and Eva appear above them with a legitimate Dragon and a Phoenix, the Demons who were now assembling below to deal with this sudden attack were speechless.


    Two Blood Pulsation Realm brats dared toe here on these Divine Beast of unknown grade? Did the Demon Commander order this free meal on Victimdash?


    Draco stood back while Eva hovered forwards in the air. Two angelic wings burst from her back and pped lightly, keeping her airborne for now. Her body began to glow with a holy white light that was not the same as her destructive light energy.


    This one was more simr to Hikari''s white light, but also had some traits of Eva''s typical destructive light. Naturally, this was Holy Light produced from her Light Angel Inheritance!


    Upon sensing this, the faces of all the Demons below changed greatly. The weaker ones howled with fear and fled backwards, trying to get as far away from Eva as possible.


    The stronger ones stayed where they were, but their eyes were bloodshot as they red at Eva with raw hatred. If you told Draco that they hated Eva more than he did in the previous timeline, he would believe it.


    A Demon in burnished gold armor with arge greatsword on his back stepped forward, rising into the air until he was 500 meters away from Eva on the same level.


    His expression was cold as he gazed at Eva silently, sizing her up. Unlike the residents of the Martial Spirit world, the Demon race was more knowledgeable about things because they had ''connections'' to all worlds, even the Immortal one.


    So the Demon Commander knew that Eva wasn''t using a Martial Spirit, unlike the three Elders in the void, who were looking on with shock and confusion.


    "What is the Angel Race doing here? Have you decided to ignore our non-aggression pact?" The Demon Commander asked with a gloomy expression.


    Eva remained cold, pointing down below to the troops. "I''ll do whatever I want, Demon."


    Before the Demon Commander could react, Eva fired out her genocide light beam, a single flow of edifying Light Energy from her finger which would split into hundreds of thousands of smaller beams then dance through the air as each one struck a target.


    "No!" The Demon Commander roared as he punched a fist towards Eva, a giant red zing hand manifesting in the sky that hurtled towards the Celestial Maiden.


    Draco saw this and stepped forth, manifesting his hellfire Demon wings as his body glowed with reddish Demonic Energy. He punched out at the same time, creating a giant fist that was ten times the size of what themander fired out.


    His naturally crushed the Commander''s, then rolled on to smash onto him. The Commander was sent flying, through three different mountains, his velocity decreasing when he dug halfway into the fourth.


    In the meantime, Eva had edified almost all the Demons below. Edification was not exactly the same as Purification. Thetter meant that Eva purged them of their Demonic Energy and turned them into neutral beings - or holy beings - depending on how the Purification was performed.


    Edification was more brutal. It also purged the Demonic Energy in the target, but purged the target too as well. Edified Demons would never be able to respawn back home, which was what happened when each Demon was killed outside their realm.


    In other words, Eva was permakilling these Demons, which was a huge loss to the Demon race! Even though it was congested there, and they liked to throw them out, it was so that they could farm resources.


    Not to mention, when these Demons were sent back, they were usually weak after respawning, so they often got killed easily. When a Demon died in Hell, they dissolve into Demonic Energy and return to Hell''s control, adding to its stockpile.


    Eva edifying them like this meant that this energy was lost forever, a permanent -1 in terms of units of Demonic Energy that the Hell Realm recycled through its daily activities.


    Eva felt a strange consciousness from afar roar in rage and hatred, wishing it could tear her apart. It was likely the consciousness of the Hell Realm. She naturally ignored its ranting and raving, as it was not exempt from her list of targetster on.


    Rather, Eva seemed to be receiving some positive feedback from another world consciousness, one that felt close to her in her current state. It was likely the Angel or Heaven Realm of this universe.


    The more Demons she edified, the stronger the feedback became, until it was clear enough to her that it was asking her to continue edifying as many as she can. After every milestone, it would award her with something special.


    Intrigued, Eva did not hold back, She raised her other arm and fired out a huge cannon, causing fear-inducing explosions all over the camp as she sted any area that looked rtively stable.


    A Demon Camp of more than 10,000 Demons had been wiped out just like that, leaving almost nothing behind but therge portal that connected this world to theirs.


    Draco and Eva shared a look when they saw the portal and a nefarious light gleamed within.. Before anyone could stop them, the Evil Duo rushed into the portal, followed by the fearful Elders who wanted to stop them.

 Chapter 705 - The Evil Duos Cruel Slaughter 2

    <h4>Chapter 705 - The Evil Duo''s Cruel ughter 2</h4>


    The two Elders rushed into the portal right after Draco and Eva, followed by the two mounts. The Human Commander who had been in the void at the back was horrified and also jumped in without thinking.


    About 30 minutester, the Demon Commander managed to cough out a thick wad of blood and extricate himself from the 7th mountain he had crashed through, his body bloody and shattered.


    His demonic regeneration kicked in and patched his wounds, but his mind still felt fear from the potency of that attack from Draco.


    ''How can it be?! That boy was a Demon God in the flesh! Why would a young Demon God ever choose to walk alongside an Angel?''


    The Demon Commander couldn''t understand even if you gave him 20 brains. As he floated in the air, he pondered for a long time until his mind finally clicked.


    ''Hold on, why do I keep thinking of collusion? Would a Demon God need to collude with a mere Angel? Why did I not think of subservience first?!''


    The Demon Commander pped his own forehead. ''I''m such an idiot. She obviously attacked first because the Demon God did not want to sully his hands, so it was theckey''s job to please her master. When he saw me attack, he must have realized I would be too powerful for his toy, and so he attacked me casually, but left me alive due to my status.''


    The Demon chuckled and shook his head. ''It was so obvious from the beginning, yet here I was thinking plenty. Truly, my Demon race are not known for their quick wits.''


    "Oh right, better go and check the aftermath." The Demon Commander finally spoke out loud, murmuring to himself.


    He returned to their base camp and saw the utter devastation, frowning deeply. He wondered why the Demon God would need to ughter them all. Just sh your power, and we would all kneel like dogs.


    Maybe the Demon God had other concerns? A problem of secrecy? Or was it apetition? Perhaps he was at odds with his own faction?


    "No, first of all, a puny Commander like me has no right to be thinking too much. My job is to report to my betters and let them agonize over this." The Demon Commander concluded with a cruel smile.


    Every subordinate who encountered a difficult situation would be familiar with this type of smile, the knowing kind that you were about to ''bless'' your superior with many sleepless nights!


    With a sigh of relief, he noted that the Demon God had not closed the two-way portal. This was a relief for the Demon Commanders, as he would need to wait for reinforcements soon. In the meantime, the Demon began rebuilding the base.


    Luckily, some elite Demons had been sent out on missions, so it wasn''t like he was totally out of manpower. The Demon Commander quickly sent out a missive for them to return ASAP, as it was urgent.


    After taking care of the obvious stuff, the Demon Commander was about to rest when he noticed a strange aura approaching. It was a powerful aura, one that made his bloodline burn with anxiety but determination.


    This meant that whatever being was approaching, its bloodline rank was one level higher than his, but since Demons were abative race, one rank difference was not enough to make him feel abject fear.


    The Demon Commander rushed to the front of the base to see a silhouette hopping over, a four-legged mammal that radiated danger. Its eyes were a radiant blue, its lush mane flowing in the wind.


    With tightly packed muscture and paws the size ofrge pans, this beast would certainly give the Demon Commander a tough fight as he unsheathed his greatsword.


    ''It''s a Divine Lion!'' The Demon Commander thought with horror, wondering how a Divine Beast with full bloodline power could appear in this realm. If we were equating the Demon Commander current bloodline rank, we could say he was at the Legendary equivalent.


    Above that was Demon Supreme at Divine and Demon God at Origin. Since Qiong Qi was a DIVINE Lion, it should be obvious what Rank his bloodline was.


    The fellow walked up to the Demon Commander with an imperious look, as if looking at mere trash. The Demon Commander felt cold sweat run down his back, but he maintained his battle stance.


    The Lion paused right before him, breathing heavily upon him as it towered over his head. Just when the Demon Commander expected to fight to the death, the majestic lion copsed in a heap on the ground, panting and wheezing.


    "Argh.. *pant*¡­ caf caf¡­ *wheeze*¡­ my chest¡­!!"


    Qiong Qi wanted to scream to the heavens in pain, but he currentlycked the lung capacity to do that. All his functions were currently working overtime to restore stamina and let air flow into his battered body.


    He had run nonstop from the city to here, a distance of over 200 km at the least. He had passed through forests, deserts, jungles, and seas to reach here, avoiding foes higher than him while also ignoring those other Demon Beasts that wanted him to submit out of arrogance.


    It was only when there were no more on his way that he regretted it, realizing toote that he could have tamed a weaker beast to carry him along. Now, 30 minutes after Draco and Eva had entered the portal, he had finally ''caught up''.


    The Demon Commander took in Qiong Qi''s pathetic sight of him rolling around while clutching his chest, trying to breathe, not really making his situation any better. His hand that held the greatsword faltered, and he couldn''t bring it down.


    Was¡­ it really alright to kill this thing?


    Why did it feel like killing it would be more disgusting than bathing in vulture shit?


    Qiong Qi seemed to finally notice the fellow opposite him and jumped to his feet, making the Demon Commander wonder if all that had just been some act.


    "This retard here, quickly bend over, so I may use you as my mount! Otherwise, don''t me me for being cruel!" Qiong Qi demanded arrogantly.


    After hearing such vulgar words, how could the Demon Commander hold back?


    "Vile beast, how dare you? Die for me!" He roared as he swung his greatsword to decapitate Qiong Qi.


    The mighty weapon, coated with the highest grade of Demonic Energy that the Commander could muster, struck down on the lion''s neck and bounced off without even leaving a white line.


    This shocked the Demon Commander, and his heart fell. He realized he had been too rash and was easily provoked by a better foe. Now that he was open, this lion could w out his innards with one swipe, if it could negate such an attack without even mustering energy.


    Just as the Demon Commander was about to shout for mercy, Qiong Qi grabbed his neck after a short dy, rolling around once more.


    "Ow, ow, ow, ow!! I-I¡­ My neck has been severed¡­!" Qiong Qi cried softly.


    He rolled around for about three seconds, but he suddenly stopped rolling and got up with a bored expression. "Meh, I''ve done this before, and it was much funnierst time. You aren''t good enough entertainment, dude, is that why your girl is known as the barracks bunny?"


    Rather than get angry, the Demon Commander became warier and stood back cautiously. Clearly, this Divine Lion had been ying around from the start, whether it was some clever tactic, or just ingrained habit, he didn''t know.


    "Right, did you see a handsome bloke about this tall, with ck hair in a gay hairstyle, two edgy red eyes, and the smile of a third-rate viin? He was probably riding a giant red oversized lizard with some foreskin on his back, red scales that look as if someone had colored them in with crayon and shiny white teeth that are all artificial?"


    Qiong Qi picked his nosezily as he asked this. However, if the targets had been here to hear this, his life would probably end today.


    "They came and attacked us, but I was sent flying and did not see where they went¡­" The Demon Commander began, before he saw a shadow over his head.


    Qiong Qi''s right paw came down like a hammer, clobbering his head and sending his face crashing down into the dirt. The Demon Commander''s face got buried into the ground while Qiong Qi looked at him with contempt.


    "What is the difference between this and saying you eat shit for recreational purposes? Retard."


    With that, Qiong Qi strutted into the nearby portal, as that was obviously where bastard Draco and vile beast rent would go in their pursuit of discovering more ways to court death.


    After Qiong Qi left, the Demon Commander pulled his face from the ground and spat out dirt. With a solemn and sad expression, he swore to himself.


    ''I am just going to apply for guard duty back in Hell. I''ll nevere out again.''


    ..............


    Draco and Eva looked around the Hell Realm, noticing that they were on a wide in that was filled with ckened and craggy earth that had some bits ofva flowing through it here and there.


    They checked the portal behind them to see that it was still open and was two-way. The two Elders rushed in after them, including the Human Commander. All paused and took in the sight of the Hell Realm for themselves.


    The stink of sulfur in the air, coupled with a trace of methane made the average human lightheaded. However, no one who entered was average, so it had no real effect on them.


    Draco felt his bloodline churn with familiarity, while Eva frowned as hers churned with disgust. Not only that, but the two felt a huge consciousness descend upon them immediately.


    The Hell Realm''s Heavenly Dao was gazing upon them with disbelief. After angering me, you dare to enter my realm to cause more trouble? Am I a dog in your eyes?


    Immediately, the ck sky above them churned and created dark clouds filled with red lighting. Clearly, the world''s will was mustering its power to eliminate them once and for all.


    Immediately, Eva who was already irritated, decided to do something inhumane and cruel. She used her daily chance to overclock one bloodline generator, and connected to her Light Angel Inheritance''s mental abilities.


    This was the same actions she made back when he created the mind gue that crippled parts of Shinoka and the Merchant Guild. This time, she manifested a direct mental attack that was aimed at the world''s consciousness, which was, in essence, a mind as well.


    How does it feel to be sitting at a desk, writing something down when a cousin or something clobbers you on the back of the head with a baseball bat at half power?


    You''d be dazed, in pain, and on the verge of ckout. That was exactly what the world will felt when Eva attacked. It was a world''s consciousness, so even the overpowered bloodlines could not one-shot it.


    However, it definitely would not walk away unscathed, so you could say Eva had temporarily disabled it. For how long, no one knew.


    Eva rubbed her temples with a pained expression, but soon recovered. She then traveled forward with Luxia raising her hand to the sky as she released genocidal light beams that struck all demons within range and edified them.


    As for Draco, he and rent went elsewhere. They were going to the core of the world, where the other Demon Gods resided and where the Heavenly Dao was based.


    Ining here, the Evil Duo had two goals.


    The first was to acquire a Cultivation Method on the level of the Dragon/Phoenix Method for Draco that would fit his Demon Martial Spirit.


    The second was to find a way from the hands of the Demons to ess this universe''s Heavenly Realm or Angel Realm so that they could do the same for Eva.


    Hence, Eva took action first back then to trick the demonmander into confirming if there was such a realm, but he did not share how to get there. However, Eva realized that it didn''t matter when her killing of Demons got her feedback.


    The Heaven Realm was directly telling her that if she edified a certain amount of demons, it would award her with what she wanted right away.


    And so, Eva''s ughter began.

 Chapter 706 - The Evil Duos Cruel Slaughter 3

    <h4>Chapter 706 - The Evil Duo''s Cruel ughter 3</h4>


    Eva was on a killing spree. She did not care about the who, where, and why. As soon as a Demon entered her field of vision, it would benced to death, forever depriving the world origin of the Hell Realm of this little bit of Demonic Origin Energy that could be used to create more Demons.


    Eva cleared entire Demonic viges this way, taking down Demons that ranged from the Private rank to the Captain rank. One should note that inside the Tower''s universe for floors 31-40, the Demon Race hadpletely different rankingspared to the Main ne.


    Outside the Tower. Rank 0 would be Infant Demon, though once they grew up they officially started as Rank 1 Inferior Demons and would evolve into Rank 2 Low Demons, Rank 3 Mid Demons, Rank 4 High Demons, Rank 5 Elite Demons, Rank 6 Demon Commanders, and finally, Rank 7 Demon Generals.


    Obviously, that was only in regards to their Combat Ranks. As we were well aware, Combat Ranks were just one way to quantify an individual''s power in the Western Fantasy section of Boundless.


    The other half was their State of Being, which was something that could be either linked to their bloodline''s growth ability, or linked to their progress in refining their existences through different means.


    So for the Demon ranks based on bloodline/State of Being, there were Commoner, True, Lord, Emperor, Supreme,God, Progenitor. These equated to the Common, Umon, Rare, Epic, Legendary, Divine and Origin Ranks respectively.


    The above mentioned were for the Main ne. There, Draco''s Demon God status only equated the Divine stage, unlike here, where it equated the Origin Rank.


    First of all, there were no Combat Ranks in this universe, only cultivation, so Demons were simply named after their cultivation rank.


    However, this universe had its State of Being rankings as well, which were - for the Demons - starting at the Demon Private, the Demon Sergeant, the Demon Captain, the Demon Lord, the Demon Commander, the Demon King and the Demon God. These equated the Common, Umon, Rare, Epic, Legendary, Divine and Origin Ranks.


    So Eva was effectively killing all Demon Privates/Sergeants/Captains en masse, ughtering them like animals, because they lived like animals.


    In truth, Eva hated them!


    Now let''s exin a bit more about the Hell Realm''syout.


    Infrastructure wasn''t really a thing there, so there were no roads or the like. Most of thend had been left untamed and wild, which was why Demonic beasts that fought and killed each other for the slightest scraps existed.


    Eva killed these too, of course.


    Next up were Demon outposts. These were military camps where Demon Privates to Demon Captains resided, with Demon Captains at the top of the hierarchy in this local setting.


    Each Demon outpost had at least 1 Demon Captain, around 50 Demon Sergeants and 2000 Demon Privates.


    Each outpost was affiliated with one Demon vige.


    This was where the captured lifeforms from other realms would be kept, the males as ves for building new outposts and generalbor, while the females were used as sexual relief or breeding pens.


    Each outpost had one vige, and they could only put those in that they captured personally, so that the superiors could keep track of the outsiders. Most of them spawned half-Demons from the endless rape and sexual abuse, who, when they reached a ripe age, would be tossed into war as cannon fodder.


    Above the outpost was the Demon town.


    This was a local provincial hub that controlled thends around it and acted as the center for the scattered Demon Outposts and viges in the area.


    The ''mayor'' or lord of the Demon town was always at the Demon Lord Rank. They had reached the point of not being able to be ordered around to take part in wars, so they lived luxuriously in these towns built and maintained off the sweat of the back of the three lower Demon Ranks.


    The towns had marketces containing wares from all the human and other realms, including all kinds of special cultivation resources, armaments and trinkets, as well as methods.


    Most were useless to Demons as they had their own way of advancing, but hehe, who said only Demons existed in the towns? Of course, those with sufficient power could take a trip here to do some sightseeing or buying.


    Above a certain Cultivation Rank, namely Soul Formation, Demons would no longer seek trouble if you came here to shop, after all, they were not stupid, they too needed to acquire resources and trade was a good way.


    They dumped away the useless spoils from their conquest and got things produced in the other Realms that were useful to them. Who wouldn''t promote such a perfect deal?


    As for Nascent Soul and below fellows, you''d bettere with your senior at the Soul Formation. If you are found without one, no one would stop you, but expect to disappear one fine day.


    Above Demon towns were obviously Demon cities.


    These were Demon only locales for the various towns in a region to report upwards to. These were managed by Demon Commanders, like that bloke out there who had gotten his teeth knocked in by Qiong Qi. They served as living ces for upper ss Demons. Going into detail about its setting would be digging too deep, so suffice to say that they do exist.


    Above the Demon Cities were Demon Kingdoms ruled by Demon Kings, and as far as everything went, that was the highest tier of territory.


    As we saw from Draco''s separation, the Demon Gods stayed in their own unique locale at the center of the world, not interfering in the matters of the realm, but doing something believed to be grander.


    Now that we know the structure of the Hell Realm, we can properly appreciate its destruction.


    Eva stood on Luxia''s back after Draco broke off, expanding her Void of Perfection wide. It reached hundreds of thousands of kilometers out, capturing many outposts, viges and even a few towns in her range.


    With a flick of her fingers, Eva released and endless stream of light beams that curled around the atmosphere, rushing in zigzagging motions as they struck down on every single Demon identified by her.


    It didn''t matter how far they were, as her beams moved at the speed of light. Once they had a target, they would get there and strike precisely for sure.


    It didn''t matter how you tried to conceal yourself or hide, with her Tier 5 Void of Perfection that could even peak into the Quantum realm a bit, you could not escape.


    It didn''t matter how you tried to dodge, her VoP was like a homing beacon. Once you were in range, it was impossible for her to miss, since she could control her attacks remotely as well.


    It didn''t matter how you tried to block the attack or retaliate, for the power of Eva''s strikes came directly from her bloodline, which was graded at be equivalent of a Light Angel of the Highest Order.


    Mere Demon Privates to Demon Captains could only ever dream of surviving even more than a single strike and screamed as they turned into ashes on the spot. It didn''t matter where they were nor did it matter what they were doing - whether it was bathing, ying around, shitting or raping - they were straightly edified on the spot.


    The Demon Lords, though, put up a bit of a fight. They mostly managed to block for a few seconds with all their might, but were eventually beaten in terms of strength, then fatally injured.


    That''s right, only fatally injured!


    Eva frowned as she realized that the issuey in her proportion of the damage spread. Every beam had the same power, so naturally what could killer the weaker ones would not work as well on the stronger ones.


    In this volley, she had killed 329,519,589 Demon Privates, 6,570,962 Demon Sergeants, 95,376 Demon Captains and 77 Demon Lords. She also culled over 20 million misceneous Demons that lived in the Demon towns as servants, workers, or traders. The only ones who survived were foreign visitors, now alone in what resembled a ghost town.


    All around them were dead Demon bodies, leaving them chilled and speechless since they had watched the ughter. Many identified the attack to be simr to the holy light of angels, but also possess the edifying powers of Buddha.


    Could one powerhouse from the two factions currently be on a rampage?


    Still, seeing the Demon corpses that were turning to ash, many shared looks of understanding and immediately began raiding. Even if this wasn''t the home of the despicable Demons, but had been a more honest and kind ce, such fellows would still loot.


    Of course, they would feel bad about it a little, but looting Demons? Ha!


    Eva tallied her kills and shook her head. It wasn''t enough. From the feedback she got from the Heaven Realm, it wanted around 10 trillion Demons permanently vanquished.


    Why so expensive? Well, it was for a mixture of reasons. One was that Eva had directly asked for the greatest Cultivation Method belonging to the Angels AND the Cultivation Method that ''God'' used.


    Don''t forget, after fixing her Inheritances, Eva was a Light Angel, now a Light Phoenix and a Creator God. Her third Inheritance worked in the same vein as Christianity, Im and all known religions'' Supreme Being.


    It is not the same as typical Gods we hear about who either rose from mortals, possess a low of raw power, have an attribute that is affiliated with divinity or process mortals faith for divine power. She was like none of those inferior ones.


    The Light Angel Cultivation Method didn''t require much, and Eva met all the criteria. She was a 12 winged Seraph Angel, her Holy Kight was at the pinnacle, and she had ess to all Angel forms.


    There was no Angel like Eva in the Heavenly Realm, so Heaven was naturally willing to invest in her, however this Supreme Being matter made it pause. If not for Eva showing her Heavenly Eye Inheritance''s aura, which contained elements of a Creator God and a Supreme Being, Heaven would never have agreed.


    Heaven was excited to finally get another Supreme Being at the helm, since the previous one was dead, killed by those vile creatures from the Abyss. Heavens'' hatred for Abyssal creatures was higher than its hate for Demons right now.


    But still, it had to test her. Hence, she needed to kill 10 trillion Demons. It seemed a lot, but it was easy for the current Eva. She could kill up to the Demon Commander Rank, and at that point she would have to exert more effort.


    Demons Kings she would have to have a protracted fight, and her victory was not assured.


    Welp, rather than stand here and mull over things needlessly, it was better to continue killing!


    Eva and Luxia zed through hell at near light speed, reaching new areas that Eva would envelop in her Control and then genocide all Demonic beings. With her speed and efficiency, she had killed 7 trillion Demons of all kinds by the time half an hour had passed.


    She had to pause here and take a break, as even though her Bloodline Energy regenerated fast enough for her to continue this, it was taking a toll on her body. No matter what, she was still made of flesh and blood, and had not gained 100% control over the bloodline yet.


    This only made her spirit burn for the cultivation methods even more, as they would be the path for them to break the shackles and ascend to greatness!


    Right now, though, Luxia flew slowly through Hell, while Eva rested on her back.. The two formed a picturesque scene, the lovely glowing Light Phoenix passing through the sky with a sleeping beauty of unparalleled quality on its back.

 Chapter 707 - Holy Demonic Record 1

    <h4>Chapter 707 - Holy Demonic Record 1</h4>


    Draco stood on rent''s wide back as the two of them headed into the center of this realm. Their eyes were bright, and their minds were electric, filled with thoughts of what they expected to see.


    The duo blurred past hundreds of Demon towns, Demons cities, even whole Demon kingdoms as they got closer and closer to the center of power in this world.


    Eva, byparison, was only hanging in the fringe areas tomit her genocide. She was not in possession of a Demonic bloodline like Draco, so she couldn''t waltz around as she pleased.


    Draco was interrupted on his way by some Demon Commanders who flew up to the sky.


    "Halt, vile vermin! How dare you fly above our cities? Quickly get down and disy your cultivation before we gut you to pieces!"


    They could tell Draco''s cultivation, but to ride on a true Dragon likely meant his power or backing wasn''t small. None of these guards were in a rush to attack him, but they didn''t fear him.


    Draco chuckled and threw a punch filled with Demonic Energy, forming a giant fist in the air. The looks on the various Demon Commanders who rose up were filled with horror as they tried to block.


    However, it was futile. They were smashed into bloodmist since Draco had put 100% Bloodline Energy into that strike, granting it his full power. Draco saw many dropped spatial rings and pouches, but did not collect any of them.


    He just checked a few and saw that it contained items he didn''t need or want, so he continued on his journey. Later on, some other Demon Commanders and a Demon King came over to inspect what had happened there.


    "How dare someone kill one of our own? But what''s this aura here?" One of the Demon Commander asked with confusion.


    Demon King Daimao had been solemn ever since they had gathered here. After investigating everything, he sighed deeply and waved his hands.


    "Let''s leave. Forget about this matter and treat the death of those Commanders are unsolvable."


    The faces of the Demon Commander group changed. "My Lord, how can this be? Are we supposed to pretend that one of our own wasn''t killed?"


    Demon King Daimao shook his head. "I would never swallow such an insult down if it had been anyone else, but¡­"


    He gestured to the area. "The entity that passed through here was a Demon God. I can tell from his remnant aura."


    Hearing this, the Demon Commanders cowed. They immediately shut up and pped their wings to leave, not even looking at the measly remains of theirrades.


    Such a reaction just to the mere mention of a Demon God¡­ just what kind of power did Draco represent?


    It only took the fellow about 20 minutes to reach the center of the Realm with a full power rent. What he saw was a giant portal, the size of a skyscraper that was guarded at all edges by Demon Commanders and Demon Kings.


    When they saw Dracoe over, they became tense. A group of well-dressed Demon Kings in majestic Demon armor stood in his way once more.


    "Halt! This portal leads to our Central Core. Only Demon Gods may enter at will. If you are a Demon King, or Demon Commander, you need permission from a Demon God to enter. Please state your identity!"


    Draco smiled once more and unleashed the same full power hit. The faces of all those defending this area changed greatly as they sensed his aura and came to understand which power level he stood at, but those he struck were forced to defend.


    They were only blown back a little, not even suffering injuries, yet their faces were ashen as if they were dead men walking.


    "L-Lord Demon God!! Lord Demon God, please forgive us!" The leading Demon King roared with fear in his voice, falling to his knees to kowtow.


    The others behind him did the same, while the guards looked away with fear, not wanting to get involved in this matter even as a joke.


    Draco folded his arms behind his back andughed. "If I was angry, that punch wouldn''t have been so light. I just wanted to show my identity in the most straightforward way we all know."


    The Demon Kings on their knees looked like they had gained enlightenment after they realized this, as such, they kowtowed in thanks for a bit before returning to their stations.


    "So, may I now enter?" Draco asked with an amused grin.


    "Of course, My Lord! You don''t need the permission of a mere few of us!" The Demon King asserted with a subservient bow.


    Draco nodded andughed uproariously before entering the portal with rent. After going, the other Demons breathed out a sigh of relief and told themselves to be sharper of eyesight before saying things.


    "What an easy-going Demon God." One Demon couldn''t help butment.


    "Yeah, it feels like he was extremely good-natured. I wonder what his name is." Another Demon agreed.


    Both of them were silenced by the re of their superior who already felt like they had avoided True Death, and these fellows were daring to open their dog mouths.


    As for Draco, once through the portal, he discovered that he was in arge ck void. In the center of this void was arge-shaped existence that radiated light and warmth.


    He noticed that his Horned Demon Inheritance had automatically started circting before this aura, which made him feelfortable. Intrigued, Draco wanted to go deeper, but rent stopped.


    "Ugh¡­ the air here is so disgusting. The entire energy here seems to repulse non-Demonic species, so I feel like shit. I won''t be able to continue with you." rentined as he pinched his nose.


    Draco nodded and understood. As such, he desummoned the Dragon into his Inventory and manifested his Hellfire Wings. With them, he zed through this dark realm until he almost reached that in the void.


    What surprised him was that around the were many giant forms that radiated an aura no less tense than Draco himself. They all sat in the lotus positions as they absorbed the aura from the that permeated this Realm.


    They were each like ck holes that dragged in great swathes of the aura/energy. However, no matter how much they took, the seemed unfazed and was able to pump out more.


    Interestingly, Draco noticed two important things.


    One was that the distance between every supposed Demon God here was not equal from the in the center. Some were closer, while others were farther.


    Two, was that the strength of each Demon God''s suction was different as well. Some dragged in the energy like a sinkhole and some sucked in rtively weaker.


    This was interesting, because it told him two things. The first observation meant that there was a difference in status between Demon Gods and the second told him that there were differences in the power or the talent of Demon Gods.


    That made Draco wonder where he stood, but there was only one way to find out, no?


    When he got closer, all the Demon Gods reacted. They opened their eyes with shock as they gazed at Draco who was only 1/10th their average size at best.


    "Brat, what are you doing so close to the Dao Source? Are you a messenger sent from the outside for someone here? If so, quickly leave your message and leave." One of the Demon Gods spoke slowly, as if not wanting to be mean today.


    Draco simply smirked and transformed into his Horned Demon True Body. The moment the Demon Gods looked at him and sensed his unleashed aura, they all roared.


    "Impossible! A new Demon God?! And one so powerful?!"


    "Hellfire on earth, such potent Demon aura! It feels like we are mere Demi-gods while he is the real deal!"


    "What is this? Am I dreaming right now? Why does he appear to have the aura of Hell itself on him, as if the entire Hell Realm exists within him separately!"


    "I feel it too! What''s more, his feels moreplex andyered than our own!"


    "Shit, you''re right! It feels like his Hell is real and ours is fake! How can this be?"


    "Can you sense the strength in him? Such a small form, but his physical strength is enough to destroy entire Realms in time! How could we have been unaware of someone like him?!"


    The Demon Gods discussed fervently as they could not take their eyes off Draco who was enjoying the reception and even took a bit of time to posture grandly. Without waiting for them to finish, he took a step and appeared before the so-called Dao Source, which was the.


    Draco inspected it up close and reached a hand out to grasp the material that made up this Dao Source to test it for himself. Seeing that he was about to spheme the Dao Source, all the Demon Gods became mad as theyunched apocalyptic attacks that were easily at the level of Rank 7.5 Titled Gods.


    While Draco may not die from this, he would definitely end up severely injured and in pain. However, he ignored these attacks and touched the Dao Source, noting that it was solid.


    This disappointed him as he had intended taking into his Inner Universe, but putting something sorge and solid into that tiny hole would strain him out till he passed out.


    The attacks that were about tond on him were suddenly blocked by the itself, which formed a strangely red-colored barrier around itself and Draco. All the attacks ended up doing fart and clouds.


    The Demon Gods were shocked by this, realizing that they had almost attacked the Dao Source in order to get to the neer. It was because his size was small enough that their attacks were like giant existences to him, so it included the Dao Source.


    If it had been another Demon God, their size would make it such that the 100% effect of the damage would be limited to them without affecting anything else.


    However, a clever Demon God nearby thought of something as his face changed. ''Hahaha, if I sit right beside the Dao Source and absorb, I will definitely progress faster! Thank you for testing this out for me, dear brothers!''


    With a step, the fellow arrived near the Dao Source and was about to enter the red barrier that formed around the Dao Source, but was electrocuted brutally once he came into contact with it.


    It was a horrible sight to watch as the Demon God screamed like a pig that was being ughtered, eventually turning to ash right then and there. All the energy he had absorbed was reimed by the Dao Source, including everything he personally owned.


    The other Demon Gods swelled heavily, gazing at Draco who was inside and unfazed with envy and confusion.


    Draco stared at those outside with a cold smirk and then sat down cross-legged. He connected his mind to the Dao Source and beganprehending a Demonic Cultivation Method for himself.


    This Dao Source was exactly as its name suggested, the source of the Demon Race''s Dao, including the Hell Realm''s Heavenly Dao, World Consciousness, Laws, and Rules, etc.


    It took Draco only 3 minutes with his Quantum level Tier 5 VoP to derive the topmost tier of Cultivation Method for the Demon Race called the Holy Demonic Record.


    This Cultivation Method was simr to the Dragon Ascension Chant in that it absorbed energy to turn into pure Demonic Qi. Unlike the Dragon Ascension Chant, it didn''t follow the method of the Martial Spirit World, but rather was a pure Body Cultivation Method.


    It tempered his body to inhuman levels, but he would not use Qi the same way others did. This was fine with Draco as he had the Dragon Ascension Chant for that.


    Don''t forget, that method did 2 main things: 1. Turn Qi into Dragon Qi into the Dantian and 2. Fortify the Dantian for more energy.


    Inparison, this Demonic method did two simple things: 1. Increase physical stats to the limits and beyond and 2.. Turn the body into a container for Demon Qi.

 Chapter 708 - Holy Demonic Record 2

    <h4>Chapter 708 - Holy Demonic Record 2</h4>


    Draco naturally began cultivating after he learned the Cultivation Method. It wasn''t like he was going to sit there and beat his meat off to the esoteric words, now was he?


    However, Demonic Cultivation was special.


    One could not use just any form of energy, it only worked with be raw Demonic Energy produced in their various Hell Realms to change into Demonic Qi.


    Of course, the energy the Dao Source emitted was perfect for this, which was why the Demon Gods were hogging it to themselves. Draco sat down and operated the Holy Demonic Record, opening himself up to the energy.


    Since this Cultivation Method was derived to fit the Martial Spirit World standards, his Demon Martial Spirit manifested behind him and smiled before pulling in torrents of this energy.


    Seeing Draco do this, the other Demon Gods screamed in madness and fear. They could not believe what they were witnessing, because Draco''s suction was over ten billion times stronger than the strongest Demon God present.


    His suction was so strong that the entire Dao Source seemed to tilt towards him, like it was slowly being dragged over. Such power and talent showed that Draco was likely a tier above them, and had more talent to boot.


    This should be a good thing, but the Demon Gods were infuriated by something else. They were unable to cultivate anymore because Draco was sucking everything away, and that blood-red barrier that had fried their fellow Demon Dod was still up, so they couldn''t use force to stop him.


    They felt incredibly depressed, antsy, and filled with humiliation at this treatment. Topare, it was like having your arms and legs cuffed while getting shagged by your sexy wife, then tossed into the closet because another man came in.


    This man was buff, burly, and had a donger the size of your ego. He quickly began to ravish your wife and made her show faces that you''ve never seen her do before, making her release liquids you never thought possible, all while you were helpless to do anything but watch.


    That was how the Demon Gods felt.


    After years of monopolizing the Dao Source, they had long taken it as their exclusive property, so to see someone high jack them and even use it far better than they could was the epitome of cuckoldry.


    "Young Demon God in the barrier, quickly stop what you are doing ande out here, for it''s toote!" A female Demon God threatened, unable to take it anymore.


    Draco naturally ignored her, not even turning around to look who it was. He was currently rushing through the Muscle Tempering Realm, fortifying his body greatly on top of what the Dragon Ascension Chant added.


    Seeing that he refused to respond, the face of the female Demon God became ugly, and some others quickly saw the logic behind her actions.


    "Brat, quicklye out and kowtow 500 times to this Elder, and we will write this matter off. Otherwise, you and your family shall suffer the consequence!"


    "Vile bastard, stop absorbing our Dao Source. What right do you have to do this? Did you note and see us here first?"


    "What a fool. If you stop now and talk well, we shall be magnanimous and let you join our ranks. But go ahead, absorb all you want. No matter what, you will have to pause at some point and there is only one exit! I wonder where you''ll pass when that timees, hehe."


    Hearing those vicious words, the faces of the Demon Gods changed as they gazed behind them to see a slender and effeminate Demon God who was the size of a small barn speaking.


    The Demon Gods were spooked by his words, for they were insidious as hell. Most of them were knuckleheads, so they had not thought about that.


    It was a fact that this Realm had only one entrance/exit, and it was impossible to teleport in or out. The portal that connected the two realms may seem to be like a simple doorway, but it was transdimensional.


    None of the Demon Gods ever managed to aplish it, so Draco definitely couldn''t. All they had to do was wait - no matter how torturous it was - for him to finish and leave the barrier protecting him.


    At that point, Draco would be like a tiny maiden seated on a couch with five burly guys standing behind her with hungry gazes. Whatever they wanted to do to him, he would have to ept.


    Upon hearing this, Draco himself furrowed his brows, but decided to deal with the issue when the time came. In truth, their concerns were right. It wasn''t like Draco was a Paragon of Space who could teleport across the universe at will.


    If he wanted to leave, he would have to go through them for sure. However, he believed that he had many ways to achieve that, even if his raw power did not match up to Demon Gods at this time.


    As such, he continued to plunder.


    He crossed through the Muscle Tempering Realm and entered the Tendon Refining Realm. His muscles now shone with a reddish light, different from the slight golden glow of before.


    If the Dragon Ascension Chant had buffed his muscles by 200%, then the Holy Demon Record boosted his muscles by 5,000%. The increase was so exaggerated and staggering that Draco realized that he had scored big.


    However, the cost of this kind of crazy power was this huge suction that could even drain all his Aether Crystals. If this thing wasn''t shaped like a bloody, there would not be enough of it for Draco at all.


    Draco zed through the Tendon Refining Realm as well. He already had the experience from the Dragon Ascension Chant, so things were not a problem. Since this Cultivation Method focused on something different, it didn''t sh with his Dragon Qi.


    In fact, because of his Martial Spirits, the Qi harmonized and bonded together without mixing. The Dragon Qi stood in the center and the Demon Qi to its right, simr to the position of the Martial Spirits.


    Otherwise, if Martial Spirit users could only use one method, how were those with more than one supposed to cultivate? They were rare, but not extinct. Every generation had a few such freaks.


    Draco finished refining his tendons using 2x the amount of energy for the Muscle Tempering Realm, but his tendons now glowed in a red light. They looked like they would never snap, like some sort of alien-tier tensile fiber.


    He then rushed into his current realm, the Blood Pulsation Realm. He was technically at Blood Pulsation level 1 of 10 with the Dragon Ascension Chant, but he soon surpassed his Draconic cultivation with his Demonic one.


    Level 2¡­ level 3¡­ level 4¡­


    His suction had sextupled since he had started, and some Demon Gods fled to the back as they felt their own Demonic Energy being getting sucked out if they stayed too close.


    As for the Dao Source, it remained somewhat firm in its ce, but it was like a bunch of thick fog or miasma being sucked into a vacuum cleaner.


    Soon, Draco reached the peak of the Blood Pulsation Realm and broke through to the Bone Cleansing Realm. Draco did not stop there, and continued, but his heart was beating with excitement.


    The Blood Pulsation Realm was godly!


    Not for the Dragon Ascension Chant or any other method on the Martial Spirit World, but for his Demonic cultivation, it was amazing!


    You might have already noticed that Draco did not enjoy any bonuses to his Demonic Inheritance like with the Dragon Ascension Chant which spat out gobs of essence each major breakthrough.


    This Demonic method was straightforward, it strengthened his body in parts and then deposited pure Demonic Qi in that part so that Draco''s base power would increase greatly.


    Following the limitations of the Martial Spirit World''s rules of cultivation, one could only begin to use Qi actively once they entered the Qi Condensation Realm. This was even true for the Dragon Ascension Chant.


    HOWEVER!


    The unexpected happened just now.


    The Holy Demonic Record put Demonic Qi into the parts it refined, and Draco had just refined his blood. That''s fine, but one can''t forget what his blood contains!


    His Demonic bloodline!


    Draco never cared about Martial Spirits, because he never used those to fight. He used his various Inheritances, and so too did Eva while she was genociding the Demons!


    They were burning Bloodline Energy all the time, but their quick recovery made this manageable but taxing. However, why was it that Draco and Eva even gave this set of cultivation floors so much importance?


    It was because they discovered that Qi could be used to activate any and all bloodline techniques!


    So there was Demonic Qi, which could specifically power his Horned Demon Inheritance only now flowing in his blood, which was a ce his bloodline could ess.


    In essence, he could now be like Zeus and spam high-tier Demonic attacks!


    Of courseeee¡­ this had limitations.


    Firstly, this was not usable Qi, or rather, it was not supposed to be used this way.


    In essence, it was simr to burning money. Sure it would be possible, but it would go against its designated use, and once it was burned, it was simply gone.


    That Qi in his blood was his foundation for Blood Pulsation. If he used it, he would be harming his foundation and would drop in cultivation level if he was still at Blood Pulsation.


    Now that he was one tier higher, he wouldn''t drop, but the benefits of Blood Pulsation would expire. He would have to recultivate that realm from level 1 to level 10 in that case anyway.


    Secondly, the quantity was not that great anyway. It was just used to buff his base stats. If he used all his Demonic Qi in Blood pulsation, he would only be able to spam attacks for like 10 seconds, which is hardly enough.


    However, Draco now had a Cultivation Method and he was in the vicinity of something akin to an infinite energy supply, so he feverishly continued. Once he reached the highest Cultivation Realm he could get, hehe. Those Demon Gods blocking the way would be beaten to death by him!


    Bone Cleansing level 1¡­ level 2¡­ level 3¡­


    Bone Cleansingplete!


    Base power boosted greatly again!


    Onto the next realm!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    I said, onto the next realm!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Draco''s face changed greatly, horror showing up for the first time. He noticed a notification had reached him from the Tower.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    This current floor (Floor 34) only allows participants to cultivate up to the pinnacle of the Bone Cleansing Realm. Proceed to the next floor to continue further.?


    Draco''s heart fell to his anus, his grand ns going up in smoke. He turned to look at the hundreds of Demon Gods behind him, who were ring at him with pure hatred and malice, wishing to inflict the worst tortures upon his raw soul.


    Seeing this, he understood that he was doomed, this fucking Tower had done it again, and it added to the list of why Draco was going to teach it a severe lesson when he got to the top.


    First, Draco called for help.


    "Eva, SAVE ME! - Draco."


    "Pay up with your booty for 10 years nonstop. - Eva."


    Draco''s face became ck. He wept as he missed his beloved, Riveting Night who would do anything for him without asking. This evil Evaterasu was too normal for his tastes.


    Of course, he was kidding, he recognized the problem Riveting Night''s mentality possessed, but still!


    It seemed like Eva was determined to pay him back for all the ways he had fucked all three of her holes brutally recently.


    Even Draco couldn''tin about it, because he knew what he had done to Eva. If she wasn''t resilient and had the same level of power as him, she might have died 20 times over.


    It was only fair for her to seek vengeance.


    However, Draco was only a giver - bless his kind soul - not a receiver!


    He was not the greedy type who would take from others, but like the saint he was, always gave his ''white juice'' to those who needed it!


    Eva''s terms were too rough, so he gave up on asking for her help. He would rather be beaten up by these fellows than sumb to that, after all, it was not like they could kill him.


    Suddenly, Draco gazed at the Dao Source which had shrunken up noticeably, and his smile widened eerily, just like a certain grinch.

 Chapter 709 - Dracos Wrath 1

    <h4>Chapter 709 - Draco''s Wrath 1</h4>


    Draco showed a cruel expression, madness shing in his eyes. He turned to the Demon Gods behind him and folded his arms behind his back imperiously. He stared each of them down as if seeing them for the first time before smirking.


    "You fake Demon Gods dare to hinder this Demon Progenitor''s path?"


    The Demon Gods were irritated by his words, and one of them couldn''t help but bite the bait. "What do you mean fake? How dare you! To us, you are closer to a fake!"


    Draco screeched with annoying, arrogantughter that would make even the calmest person furious.


    "You lot? Ha! Can''t you see it? Sense it? The fact that my Demonic Power is far purer than any of you knock-offs?! That I have a localized Hell within my body? That my talent when absorbing Demon Energy is higher than even the best among you?"


    When Draco revealed this, the logic they had forcibly ignored crashed through their minds as their faces changed greatly. They had noticed all these and had separated them in terms ofpatibility, but when put together, it did give rise to a certain thought.


    Was Draco a higher form of Demonpared to them?


    "You poor ignorant fools, living within this false Realm. You are connected to the myriad worlds, yes, and even the Immortal World."


    Draco sneered derisively. "However, what about the world above the Immortal World, the Celestial ne?!"


    "Can any of you connect to it? No? I thought not. Your power limit you to the Immortal Realm, but the Celestial ne is higher than anything you can fathom because it holds true divinities!"


    Draco leaned forward with a look of schadenfraude. "And this ne has its own equivalent Demon Realm to oppose the Celestials. What kind of Demons do you think reside there? Those with your puny level of power?"


    The Demon Gods were struck dumb, their hearts going cold as they pondered Draco''s words. If that was the case, everything would make sense as to why Draco got the favor of the Dao Source and why his talent and aura were so potent.


    Many Demon Gods began to waver, wanting to step back before it was toote. However, the female Demon God from beforeughed shrilly, making Draco frown.


    "Hehe, so what? You can be a higher Demon for all I care, but the fact is that right now you are in our Lower Realm, trapped by us! If you actually had the power to beat us and breakthrough, you wouldn''t have spoken this much!"


    "After all, who exins such important things to mere ants?! I won''t deny that you must be some talent from high up, but your bloodline is the only thing that''s good! Your actual power must becking, hence why you fear shing with us and tried using logic to make us give way!"


    "All that you said must be true, but that gives us even more reason to prevent you from leaving here! Otherwise, you will definitely get revenge on us for slighting you, so its best to keep you here forever!" The female Demon God roared out so that everyone could hear.


    This made the wavering sentimentality freeze over, before it solidified into endless killing intent.


    "She''s right, his power is weak! If we kill him, we can resolve all future problems in the cradle!"


    "We can even devour his blood to increase our own power!"


    "Why were we almost fooled? That fellow is insidious, pay no attention to his honeyed words!"


    "KILL! TORTURE! RAPE! SLAUGHTER!!"


    "KILL! TORTURE! RAPE! SLAUGHTER!!"


    "KILL! TORTURE! RAPE! SLAUGHTER!!"


    "YAHHHH!!"


    The Demon Gods pumped themselves up for this fight while Draco remained calm. He flexed his body and felt the power increase at the base level, adjusting to it.


    "I truly didn''t want to do this. Remember that all of this was caused by your own hands, as you pushed me too far." Draco stated coldly with a deadly smile.


    The excited Demon Gods sensed something amiss and felt their scalps tingle. Something was roaring at them to stop Draco immediately, but they dared not rush in at the moment.


    Draco ignored them and turned around, caressing the Dao Source gently.


    "Hey there, little beauty. You should be able to sense my potencypared to these rejects. Why don''t youe along with me, and I''ll show you a better part of life?"


    This kind of line that hooligans would use in some B-tier American movie to try to force girls to abandon the protagonist were truly cheap and useless. However, the Dao Source trembled a bit in response.


    I-It can''t be..!!


    Dracoughed uproariously, victory in his eyes. "Don''t worry, just leave it to me. Rx, and I promise I''ll be gentle."


    With those ambiguous words, Draco separated from the Dao Source and stretched his hand out wide. He smiled crazily as he overclocked his bloodline''s Dark Angel Inheritance, specifically his telekinesis.


    A huge portal opened up right beside the Dao Source, enough to swallow it whole. On the other side was a random space in the void a few meters away from the maind where Draco''s family lived.


    "MOVE!" Draco roared, as he connected the entirety of his mind to the giant-like entity before him, trying to edge it into the portal.


    He coughed blood the next second, as his scalp exploded, parts of his fleshy brains spraying about. His eyes became bloodshot and his seven orifices leaked blood freely.


    The Dao Source only wobbled in response to his attempt, something which would have induced despair in anyone else. For Draco though, he only smiled crazily and healed himself with Nuwa''s ability.


    He then made an attempt once more, suffering from the same excruciating punishment, but made the Dao Source inch to the side a little. Seeing that there was hope, there was no way to stop Draco now.


    The Demon Gods by the side had initially watched this with ck jaws, but suddenly they became crazed as they screamed, screeched, or made whatever sound their throats could manufacture that represented utter fear and hatred.


    They did not care anymore as they rushed to the red barrier and struck with all their might. Hundreds of Demon Gods going crazy on the barrier definitely made it dim, and this also made the Dao Source tremble.


    Draco''s eyes narrowed as he noticed this and a wicked idea came to mind. He timed his attempts with the strikes on the barrier, which granted him far more progress than before, by almost 5 times!


    By ''working together'' with the Demon Gods, Draco had 3/4 of the Dao Source through the portal in 20 minutes, while the red barrier seemed to be on the verge of shattering.


    "Just a little more! Then we can capture this brat, refine his bloodline into candies and turn his soul into a fucktoy for the Lesser Demons!" The very same female Demon God from earlier shrieked with excitement.


    The others also felt motivated and increased their tempo and output, further making things direr. But Draco too was as pumped as they were, also increasing his tempo to match and even surpass them.


    As such, by the time the red barrier shattered, the Dao Source had already passed through the portal and it closed behind it. This made the Demon Gods despair, even though they now had direct ess to Draco.


    "Kill him and we can get it back! Kill that fucking brat!" The female Demon God screeched with madness, striking forward with a w coated with thick Demonic energy.


    Draco was not one to back down easily, entering his Horned Demon True Body once more as he struck out a blow containing all his bloodline energy. This blow formed a thick fist that collided with the attack of the female Demon God, but she easily dissipated it and struck Draco''s body.


    Draco was sted away for hundreds of meters, only managing to stop himself as he coughed blood in pain. Five w marks had been left on his chest that burned with Demonic Energy, their potency very high.


    However, Draco grinned and destroyed the lingering Demonic Energy with his own, which was of a higher grade, but weaker raw power.


    "Ha! See that? This is the power of the so-called Demon from the Upper World. All of that crap was bullshit! He is likely an aberrant Demon pulling some tricks, or even a human disguised as a Demon!" The female Demon Godughed as she pointed at Draco.


    The other Demon Gods showed cold expressions. They had initially hesitated because of Draco''s earlier words, even though they had broken the barrier and had ess to him. It was only the female Demon God who attacked, and she wasn''t even one of the strongest, just one of the loudest.


    Dracoughed as he wiped the blood from his lips. "You know, it''s good that I moved the Dao Source away. I was worried that this next bit might affect it, but since it''s gone, I can go all out."


    Draco retracted his Horned Demon true body and returned to his human form, an act which made the Demon Gods have further doubts, their killing intent mounting. Yet despite this, Draco only had eyes for the female Demon God who had antagonized him all this while.


    "Tell me, what power do you think can cross realms, ignore power differences, and kill Gods and Devils alike?" Draco asked yfully, as his body glowed with a dark light, and his eyes shed with a red light.


    BAM!


    Draco''s body suddenly morphed and expanded, his nose stretching into a snout and his ears turning into two horns. His legs formed a split, one half bing two powerful hind legs and the other bing a tail, while his arms became two buff forelegs.


    "Roar!"


    Draco released a cold roar that shook the blood of the Demon Gods here, their faces changing as they witnessed the impossible. The Demon God before them had transformed into a ck Dragon!


    What was worse was that this ck Dragon smiled ferociously, ripping a hole beside it as another ck Dragon slowly mbered out. The two were identical, and this new one also released a bloody roar that chilled the soul.


    Two ck Dragons! Two of them!


    The Demon Gods here felt faint. What had they done to deserve this? How could this have happened? First, this bloke steals their Dao Source and then transforms into a Dragon then summons another of his kind.


    "Ding ding, the answer is Destruction Energy. It doesn''t care about your Rank, Realm, State of Being or feelings. Either you have some immunity towards it or you don''t, that''s all." Draco stated while flicking his w.


    "But I am not here to fight you all. If you''d noticed from the beginning, I have never attacked any of you, only the other way round. As the ck Dragon Prince of this generation, any conflict between me and you all would spark a war."


    "However, such a war would be a waste, as we Dragons would be leaving ourselves open to attack from the Avian ns while you Demons would be ripe for the Heaven Realm to pick at leisure."


    Hearing Draco, most of the Demon Gods calmed down. This was no longer as simple as before, and had be a legal and diplomatic issue. This was a far more dire situation than dealing with him before, because they assumed he was a Demon like them.


    Since he was of another race and that race had enough power to cause them severe casualties in war, they had to tread around this matter lightly.


    One misstep, and the bombs would drop.


    "Of course, I am not unreasonable. I have taken your Dao Source, so I shall rece it with this: 500 top-grade Immortal Stones." Draco stated as he tossed 500 top-grade Aether Crystals over.


    When the Demon Gods received them, they all screamed with joy.


    Immortal Stones, actual Immortal Stones!


    This was far better than that Dao Source because it could let them break through to the Immortal Stage. It should be known, that these Demon Gods were only at a level between the Martial World''s ''Integration'' Realm and the first Realm of the Immortal Stage.


    In other words, right now they were merely half-step Immortals at best!

 Chapter 710 - Dracos Wrath 2

    <h4>Chapter 710 - Draco''s Wrath 2</h4>


    Immortal Stones. You can imagine their worth from how the two Old Ancestors had reacted to them, but the reaction of the Demon Gods was even more exaggerated. They literally fought over them on the spot, only the strongest of the lot managing to hold on to them for now.


    Draco just watched themzily for a while, before he frowned. He had a limited amount of time in this form, so he roared once more to get their attention.


    "Stop fucking fighting over this trash! I''m willing to buy your Dao Source for more, and some other things as well. Just stand there and fucking listen!"


    Like whipped children, the Demon God stopped their actions and stood there obediently. Seeing them act like this, they almost seemed cute.


    "Now, your Dao Source has already been taken by me, but I''m willing to grant you flees eternal life and a true chance to be Demons. Submit to me, and I will induct you into my Hell as Demon Princes with the right to create and lead your own armies."


    Draco waved a hand and a small mountain of top-grade Aether Crystals appeared around him. "Be my subordinates, and you will receive a steady supply of these as well as my protection."


    The Demon Gods gaped as they saw the Immortal Stones aplenty, wishing they could jump forth and rob them. But an even better offer was being presented, to submit to this fellow and gain a steady supply.


    Alright, so why exactly were these fellows so hyped up about this? Well, Immortal Stones were exactly as stated, a special resource used in the Upper Worlds for Immortal Cultivators to cultivate.


    As the two Old Ancestors had exined the Cultivation Realms in the Upper Realm were not equivalent to what was being used in the Martial Spirit World.


    It started at Qi Condensation, to Foundation Establishment, to Golden Core/Core Formation to Nascent Soul, to Soul Formation, to Nihility, to Ascension, to Half-Immortal, to True Immortal, to Immortal King, to Immortal Emperor to Heavenly Saint, to Half Celestial, to True Celestial, to Celestial King, to Celestial Emperor, the to Celestial Supreme, etc.


    Qi Condensation to Ascension was their Mortal Stage, True Immortal to Heavenly Saint was the Immortal Stage and True Celestial to Celestial Supreme was the Celestial Stage.


    First things first, the world background told of these Cultivation Realms, but the Tower itself could only support it up to the Immortal King Realm at best. It was only Divine in Rank after all, and the Celestial Realms equated to the Divine Rank.


    Usually, it should be able to emte up to Heavenly Saint, since that was the end of the Immortal Stage and the Immortal Stage equated the Legendary Rank, which was the limit of what the Tower could present.


    The issue was that these floors took up too many resourcespared to simpler floors like the first 30, so the Tower''s spirit limited its scope even further.


    Now you might notice that the ''half-''prefixed realms were not categorized. That was because they were not exactly official realms, rather ones that have been coined by cultivators over time.


    Half-Immortal meant that one had taken a step into bing an Immortal, and had begun converting their Mortal Qi into Immortal Qi. To do this, one needed to wash their Mortal Qi with Immortal Qi and rece it over time, beforepressing and purifying what is there to breakthrough.


    Hereiny the problem. You would need Immortal Qi to cleanse your Mortal Qi to be a True Immortal and ascend. As Half-immortals are unofficial, the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal World did not recognize this rank and did not extend invitations to such fellows.


    So where was one supposed to get Immortal Qi in the Mortal Realm?


    Immortal Stones.


    They were the currency of the Immortal World, used just as Qi or Spirit Stones were down here. They contained non-elemental Immortal Qi that can easily be absorbed by cultivators at different levels of purity depending on the crystal''s grade.


    The Upper World provided channels for these stones toe down through their own factions or sects, or powers in the local world, in exchange for various things they might need in the Upper World that could only be found in the Lower Worlds.


    After all, once you go up, the Heavenly Dao prevented you froming down.


    So Immortals Stones were scarce and hard to acquire down here. There were hundreds of thousands of millions of Half Immortal cultivators, but barely a few got to ascend each year because of theck of this resource.


    The Dragon Ancestor and Phoenix Ancestor, for example, were True Immortals, not half ones. They couldn''t ascend because of the Martial Spirit World''s blockage, but their Dragon Phoenix Pce had enough backup Immortal Stones acquired through different means that allowed them to breakthrough from Integration to Half-Immortal or whatever the Martial Spirit World''s equivalent was.


    With the stones that Draco added generously, who guessed the height they could reach?


    Heaven? Without an Immortal Stone, they did not even possess the slightest chance to ascend nor get lucky. And the kind of luck needed to find an Immortal Stone in the world truly even surpassed that of finding a Dragon''s Hoard.


    The Demon God had previously relied on the Dao Source of progress, but that was futile. The Dao Source was perfect for early-stage Demonic Energy that inspired and made your own Demonic Energy much smoother and purer than others.


    However, this Dao Source had no benefit for Immortal work, so you''ve been stuck with it and its static light for years. It was unable to develop the way forward!


    Itspatibility with Immortal Qi was abysmal!


    Even for the most talented soul, it would take nearly hundreds of years to use the Dao Source to cleanse oneself of Mortal Qi and be an Immortal!


    This is why no Demon God has ascended for centuries, while the humans climbed slowly but steadily, leaving them behind. Well now, they had hundreds of the lovely stones in hand as long as they gave up on that useless Dao Source.


    Most were thinking to ept the deal and quickly get some stones to cultivate while others were one step further, hoping to a happy as a sub to get all the benefits and then scatterter.


    Some were aware there might be binding contracts or cleverly written uses in the agreements that would prevent such things, but they felt that anything could be wormed out of if they had sufficient power and money.


    Unfortunately, they could never have predicted the cruel conditions in the Nine Hells The benefits were truly sweet like sugar, but the duties and guarantees were enough to act like shackles.


    It was almost funny to see Demon Gods go into the temporary base Draco set up to receive such fellows with arge smile on their faces, only toe out sweating and with a look of horrified defeat.


    In the end, around 70% of the Demon God secretly chose to join Draco, unable to resist, while the remainder wished to get thepensation and go cultivate somewhere else.


    When the 30% saw their little numbers, they were initially dumbfounded, but stopped caring after being handed the goods each. They flitted away to random corners, nning to establish their own territories and do what they wanted.


    As for the others, they had already been sucked into his Nine Hells, and the 9 Demon Lords were currently taking their pick of them to work under them. It had to be known that these Demon Gods were even weaker than some Demon Princes in his bloodline, much less the Demon Lords.


    Baal and co would not have any problem controlling them.


    Upon absorbing such ''huge'' help and slowly ''localizing'' it, Draco felt the power of his Horned Demon Inheritance soar and his use of it became greatly smootherpared to before.


    This finally answered Draco''s question whether increasing the load on his Nine Hells was benevolent or detrimental. Whatever the case, with the portal now wide open for even a behemoth to pass through, Draco rushed out of the realm in his Demon Form.


    Outside, he met the usual blockade of Demon Kings and Demon Commanders, but when they saw him, they stood down quietly.


    Just as he was about to st off, a lower Demon came running over. "My Lord! My Lord! It''s terrible! Someone is attacking the entire Demon Realm, and she''s unstoppable!"


    The aura of the Demon Kings and Commanders changed. "Who is it?"


    "We do not know the exact identity, but her power shows she is part of the Angel faction at the least. Her attacks containing the Buddhist power of edification, which results in True Death for any Demon struck!"


    Hearing this, all those in attendance spat out what was in their mouths and fear engulfed them. True Death? They had not even heard of or considered this concept for so many millenia that they had almost forgotten it.


    But here it was, knocking on their doorstep with an excited expression, ready to confess it hot and inescapable feelings for these Demons of high Ranks. Unfortunately, the love was only one-sided, as these fellows panicked and thought of ways to flee.


    "Anyone who runs will die!" Draco roared grandly.


    The fidgety Demon Lords and Kings paused, remembering that there was a genuine Demon God with them. With such a powerhouse around, how could a measly Angel get her way?


    Hahaha, they had been worried for nothing. In fact, they couldn''t wait to see how the Demon God would pummel that unruly Angel to death.


    Yes, ''pummel''. Draco had a lot of ns for Eva when they reunited, but its execution might not make the Demon Kings happy, rather feel ashamed and bashful.


    "Alright, all of you rush to the nearest city and hide there. I will drag her over so you ambush her at thest second to prevent any casualties." Dracomanded.


    "Sir yes, sir!" The various Demonplied excitedly. Taking down an actual Angel¡­ maybe they could get a quick taste of heaven''s beloved warriors'' before passing their sloppy seconds to the Demon God?


    Meanwhile, Draco had already contacted Eva and told her which cities to genocide since they had more Demon Kings and Commanders in hiding, who could not escape Eva''s senses.


    Eva was deeply moved by this gift Draco had prepared for her. Last time he spoke to her, he was in a dire situation so despite bluffing him, she quickly rushed over.


    Now, not only was Draco fine and dandy, as he had ovee whatever danger - he even went ahead and wrapped up a special gift for her! What a romantic fellow!


    The Demon Commanders and Demon Kings squeezed into the most ufortable hiding ces, as their sizes were usually not enough to fit into anything proper in the human world.


    As such, though they lookedical and silly, this was for the eyes only of each other, so no one would rat it outter on.


    But why worry about people finding out? After all, the sudden rain of light urately and simply passed through each of their foreheads at the same time, destroying their soul cores and turning them into ashes.


    By the time Eva was done, she had passed her 10 trillion requirement and hit 12 trillion. The Heaven Realm kept to its word and presented Eva with two new Cultivation Methods that were imparted into her mind via a beam of light.


    The first was called Pure Angel Tactics and was the core Cultivation Method of all top-tier Light Angels in the universe.


    The second was called Celestial Supremacy Theory, which was the only Cultivation Method for ''supreme beings'' or those with the attributes of one, like Eva.


    After getting what they wanted, Draco and Eva summoned their mounts once more and slowly exited the Hell Realm. Behind them, the two Elders walked out, their faces drenched with sweat while the Human Commander was in a sorry state.


    They all shared uncertain looks, for they knew that these two Little Ancestors had torn up the entire Hell Realm for fun just now.


    They didn''t even know how to feel anymore....

 Chapter 711 - Evas Downfall

    <h4>Chapter 711 - Eva''s Downfall</h4>


    Draco and Eva interfaced, sharing their memories of their adventures in a split second before smirking. Draco was proud that he had reached the limit of the Bone Cleansing Realm for his Holy Demon Record, which fulfilled one of the three conditions for passing this floor.


    ?The Thirty-Fifth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You are in the World of Martial Spirits! Here, children¡­ etc!


    After reaching the Blood Pulsation Realm, you have been allowed to go out and experience the world through a sect mission.


    You are to achieve two of three targets;


    1. Clear a Combat mission (Complete)


    2. Learn a Tradeskill


    3. Reach the Bone Cleansing Realm (Complete)


    Limitation 1: Magic does not exist.. etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any.. etc


    Limitation 4: This world is ruthless¡­ etc


    Provision 1: You retain your power¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You may¡­ etc


    Provision 3: You can¡­etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    ording to the floor details, they had achieved two of the three necessary. The one to clear abat mission was what they just did, the Demon Nest Subjugation Quest.


    Given the events we just saw, we could all say that Eva especially did more than just ''subjugate'' a mere ''nest''. 12 fucking trillion Demons had been vanquished from reality, never to be born again.


    Meanwhile, Draco had managed to reach the limit of Bone Cleansing. Since he and Eva were counted as one being, any of them reaching it was sufficient to pass them to the new stage.


    They could end the floor as-is, but obviously, the duo were not going to do that. They had gotten some gains from this mission and had to consolidate everything properly before moving on.


    For one, Draco wanted to partake in the Alchemy and cksmithing of this world, and the city of Morta was the perfect ce to do so. The Evil Duo rushed back to the military encampment that was bustling as usual, but not very panicked.


    Hundreds of cultivators, from official sects and rogue ones, had signed up to fight Demons to earn contribution points to exchange for the amry''s resources.


    The death rate was high, but you know what they said about cultivators. Birds die for wealth, just as cultivators die for food. Err, wait, was it the other way round?


    Whatever.


    Fact of the matter was, Draco and Eva appeared outside the Commander''s tent and were about to barge in when they noticed their two protective Elders appear behind them.


    Suddenly, Draco and Eva remembered that they existed and pped their foreheads, they had totally forgotten about these guys during their excitement.


    Did they follow them into the Demon World? Did they witness Eva''s brutal and God-like massacre as well as Draco''s true background? Whewd.


    The two Elders stayed muted and acted very subservient. While they had followed them into the Hell Realm, the male Elder who had followed behind Draco had found himself unable to enter the portal to the center of the Hell Realm due to the various Demon Commanders and Kings who had protected it from the outside.


    After all, ording to power ranking, they were on par with Demon Commanders. Forget Demon Kings who could p them to death with one palm.


    As such, he had only been able to pray for the Young Ancestor''s safety, as he numbly followed Eva from the back as they watched Demons cream and beg for God - God of all people! - as they died by the millions¡­ billions¡­ and even trillions!


    Then the two Elders saw Eva regroup with Draco, who had transformed to look like a Demon, andmanded the other Demons to ce themselves in ways that allowed Eva to cull them.


    At that point, the two Elders wisely decided to stop trying to understand what was going on and rather just do their fucking job in silence. Whatever these two did, they would not dare stop or advise them.


    Draco and Eva shared a look as they shrugged and entered the tent. There, they saw the Commander who was seated at his desk with a far-off look, as if he was contemting the truth of life and the reality of the universe.


    When he saw Draco and Eva, his gaze was strange and profound. "I already know of your achievements in destroying the Demon nest. I will report everything to the higher-ups and your contribution will be handed out by the sectter on."


    Seeing that they didn''t even have to posture, Draco and Eva shrugged before leaving. Before, they left, the two Elders shared a look with themander, all three of them feeling a kinship as they were suffering the same burden.


    After all, the Commander had seen all the two Elders did.


    Draco and Eva rose into the air on rent and Luxia when they heard a loud roar.


    "SSSSHHHOOORRRYYYUUUKKKEEENNN!!!"


    WHAM!


    A blurry shadow emerged from afar that struck Draco right in the back of his head, knocking him off the airborne rent and sent him hurtling down to the ground.


    That shadow turned out to be Qiong Qi, who was wearing a white karate gi with the sleeves torn off that was tied around his waist by a ck martial arts belt, as well as a red headband that covered his forehead and red fighting gloves.


    He stood heroically on rent''s back where Draco had previously been, bouncing up and down in some sort of fighter''s stance animation from one of those old games, looking like he was ready to brawl it out.


    THWOOM!


    Draco crashnded in the ground, creating a dust cloud and a small tremor. When the dust settled, one could see that Draco had plunged headfirst into the dirt, with his butt sticking up into the air.


    rent paused, then burst into raucousughter. "BWAHAHA! YOU SEE THAT? QIONG QI HAS GOT DRACO POSED LIKE A STREET WHORE! BWAHAHA!"


    The Divine Lion smiled thinly, then tapped rent on the noggin. rent stifled hisughter and greeted Qiong Qi with respect.


    "Hahaha, Brother Qiong, well done folding that fellow like an omelet! He truly deserved it!"


    Seeing that Qiong Qi was silent, and smiling eerily, rent felt his heart chill. "Er¡­ Brother Qiong?"


    "SHINKU HADOKEN!"


    WHABAM!


    rent was struck right in the back of the head, sent crashing down towards the earth like a meteor. When he struck thend, he too created a small dust cloud, the clearing of which showed that the ''divine'' dragon''s head was buried in the earth while his booty poked upwards.


    Qiong Qi simply glided down to the ground and made a strange posture before releasing some post-battle victory lines.


    "To live is to fight, to fight is to live!"


    Eva, on the side, just watched with a strange expression. However, when she saw Draco in such an unsavory andpromised position, her eyes shed.


    Chance!


    Immediately, Eva appeared like a blur as she hurtled towards Draco, her eyes shing with the most nefarious light. She quickly used her bloodline and her Tier 5 Body of Godliness to grow a special weapon from hernd of justice.


    Seeing this, Qiong Qi''s face changed. He had just wanted to teach Draco and rent a lesson for always bullying and abandoning him, not seeing his brother Draco be dominated and pegged to death!


    As such, he rushed forward to stop Eva, but was blocked by Luxia who was smiling coldly. The sweet Light Phoenix would always support her master and believe she was right no matter what.


    Unfortunately for Qiong Qi, he could not shake her off, as they all suffered from the same limitations in this world. Without Qi, their powers were limited.


    "No!!!" Qiong Qi roared as he saw Eva about to seed, bing even more desperate.


    "SATAN, GUIDE MY COCK!" Eva roared as she neared her target, her entire body shing with motion blur. With Draco posed in such a way, not even moving, it seems the days of this fellow''s domination over women had ended.


    Unfortunately, just as the righteous Eva was about to seed, all parties heard a slow and calm voice speak.


    "You called?"


    ''Oh no!'' Eva thought with absolute horror. She wanted to backpedal and run, but it was toote. Draco had allowed her to get close and see the victory line, all so that he could catch her in his trap.


    "Why are you running?" Draco asked calmly, as a strange barrier emerged from his body and covered the duo.


    Within it, Eva froze in ce, as if time had been stopped. Draco slowly pulled out his head from the ground and spat out rocks, smiling as he brushed himself off.


    "You really thought I''d let you get me? Hehehe, Eva, you are too naive. I don''t even know why you are filled with such anger and vengeance. Every time I tear that ass up, you cum like a rocket machine and look so satisfied, like you''re willing to die."


    "Or is it because of your pride as a Light Angel? Because being a Light Angel grants you dominion over all beauty and beautiful women? Hmm." Draco pondered, but shrugged.


    "Sigh, I paid a high price to activate this." Draco muttered with sadness, looking at the count of top-grade Aether Crystals in his Inventory decreasing steadily with each second.


    This was not the pinnacle spell of the pinnacle element of Time, which was Time Stop. This was the advanced spell of the same element, Time Deceleration. However, Draco simply overclocked the spell to its limits, using all the Worldly Energy he could muster from the Aether Crystals being converted down.


    And yet the expenditure was so high that even with top-grade Aether Crystals, they were being quashed almost every other second despite being converted down to Worldly Energy!


    Draco gazed at Qiong Qi over to the side who was also frozen in hisbat with Luxia. "Hmph, I did bully that fellow a little too much, so I allowed him to get the kick in. However, I never expected him to fight for my dignity so much!"


    Draco hesitated. "Maybe¡­ I have been too cruel to this lion. Maybe he can serve as more than mereic relief? Hmm."


    Draco then checked out rent and kicked him right in the bootyhole. "Useless fellow. It''s one thing for you not to see himing, but it is your own fault for believing he would spare you after you made him out to be your worthless son!."


    After taking a deep breath, Draco walked over to the frozen Eva and inspected her. As he walked around her, he could see Eva''s pupils follow him, which meant she could process everything in this slowed down time, which was normal since she could simply use Tier 5 Void of Perfection to peer into the atomic realm and bypass the constraints of time and space.


    Or more simply, she just overclocked her brain to process normally during this time event.


    Draco smiled happily. "Good, the fact that you can see this makes it all the better. It''s time to put an end to your pegging fantasies forever!"


    Draco grabbed Eva and moved her about, whistling as he arranged her properly. He had turned a dignified and paramount Celestial Beauty of noparison into a dog in heat in terms of posture.


    Eva was on all fours, naked and using her arms to pry open her cute butt, disying her pink asshole for Draco to see. She also had her head slightly tilted towards his direction, as if begging him to put it in.


    Draco nodded at his masterpiece with satisfaction, however, he noticed the fake donger Eva created and frowned.


    "I can''t enjoy my marital rape with that thing there."


    Draco turned into his General Aspect, something he had not done for a long time, for a split second. This forced Eva to transform as well, and in that split second, she was freed from the time constraints and struck out at Draco.


    However, she did not have enough time as Draco turned back and Eva''s body reset to its default nature afterward. Draco casually put her back into position and stood behind her.


    "Perfect. Now, for the happy event to begin¡­" Draco said with a smile, cruelty shing in his eyes.


    He removed his robe and released his donger into the world, stretching his body a bit. Then he smiled wickedly as he used Tier 5 BoG to expand it by three times its size.


    "Today, you gon'' learn Eva.." Draco stated menacingly as he walked over, Eva''s eyes widening in horror as she saw that monster approaching her sacred ce.

 Chapter 712 - [R-18] Humbling Eva

    <h4>Chapter 712 - [R-18] Humbling Eva</h4>


    Eva realized her mistake at this moment. She had been too tempted by her wish to one-up Draco for the humiliation she had suffered these past few months, although Riveting Night and Young Girl Eva had warned her against it.


    In fact, this feeling of humiliation stemmed more from her Amaterasu side than her Eva side, as the Goddess had her nose up to the heavens. She never really did kinky shit with Lucifer unless she was asked for permission beforehand.


    As we all know, Draco doesn''t ask for permission, and Eva doesn''t care anyway. However, Amaterasu did, and thereiny the problem.


    Now that she was vulnerable and about to have her asshole prated by a donger bigger than an industrial PVC pipe, Eva was clear-headed. She had seen through all her faults and understood the cause and effect of her actions.


    At this moment, Eva desperately wanted to beg Draco for forgiveness and exin everything, but this Time Deceleration Domain prevented her from doing so. Also, that evil look in Draco''s eyes was testimony that that fellow wouldn''t stop anyway.


    Eva trembled spiritually when that giant thing was pressed against her small hole. Luckily, her Tier 5 Body of Godliness allowed her muscles and various canals to stretch endlessly without causing pain, though Draco was still considerate enough to conjure lube.


    "Eva, I know that this isn''t you. It''s the Amaterasu in you that''s doing all this." Draco stated with a serious expression.


    Eva was shocked, astounded that Draco had identified the problem so quickly. That''s her Soulmate for you!


    Now, since he knew the truth, he should be sparing her, right?


    "However, I know no other way to purge her evil from your system except through this, so you have to hold on!! Also, try to survive this without going mad." Draco added with a smile as he pulled his hips back.


    Eva cursed deep down, knowing her fate was sealed!


    She could only brace herself, for something far bigger than winter wasing.


    Nothing in this world¡­ no, in this universe, could have prepared Eva for the moment that Draco thrust his hips forward, prating her butthole all the way to the brim, even coiling herrge intensities around.


    Draco had specifically released Eva from the domain''s effect. As such, Eva felt the raw sensation that was dyed smash into her at once, and her body began to shiver.


    The fellow, meanwhile, remained still, his 3x boosted dick getting repeatedly squeezed by Eva''s unwilling canal in its futile attempt to push it out. Eva continued to twitch and shiver greatly for about a minute nonstop, until her body eventually becamex.


    Her eyelids drooped like those of a high stoner, and her tongue rolled out as her saliva leaked. She looked no different from an overdosed vegetable patient.


    From her canal came a gush of her ''nectar'', which was - as usual - just pee. Eva remained like that as she continually sprayed out her ecstasy,sting about 2 minutes.


    Draco did not move or alter anything at this time. He wanted her toplete her orgasm and rest for a bit, rather than prolong it with thrusting. Once his Soulmate showed signs of having recovered a bit, he pulled his hips back and pushed in with a mighty movement.


    This was enough to forcibly wake Eva up, as her eyes bulged and her teeth clenched. She gripped the soil tightly, as if holding onto it would grant her a new lease of life.


    Draco moved slowly for this part, making sure to match his speed and force with every thrust, which was easy with his control over his body. Eva shook every time he reached the depths of his thrust, and rx when he pulled out to the entrance.


    Like this, he didn''t have to wait long before her eyes dropped once more and her expression became silly, her vulva twitching ferociously as she released another spray thatsted slightly shorter.


    Once again, Draco patiently waited for her to be done. When Eva was panting, her mind frayed and put under load from the sensation, he continued.


    This time, Draco used a medium tempo, one that was moderate in strength and speed. It was the average speed most males used during sex, and the effects on Eva were much better.


    Her eyes bulged, and she gripped the soil for sure, but with every thrust came a strange throaty cry from her lips. It should be known that under the pressure of the sensation, Eva couldn''t even speak, much less think.


    It only took a minute at best to have Eva spray out her climax once more, the volume and duration reduced significantly this time, as she had already released twice before.


    Draco gave her time toe down from it and catch her breath, something Eva was - shockingly - grateful for. Then again, such was how the human mind worked under stress. There were many cases where one would genuinely thank their oppressor for ''kindness'' shown after suffering extreme abuse.


    For his next session, Draco used fast movement. His speed and strength were high, and the pping sounds make from when the flesh of his thoughts hit the flesh of Eva''s own was loud and sensual.


    The slick movement due to the lube and the pulsation of her anal walls too made an interesting sound, which her soft and round ass began to tremble from the strong movements, bouncing up and down.


    Eva was sexy for sure. She may not have the huge, fleshy mounds of Zaine or Hikari, or the round, perfectly shaped buns of Roma, but her shape was not to be underestimated.


    It was mostly due to her height in proportion to her body. Eva was the same height as Draco, and she had a slim torso that was lined with a 6 pack. Coupled with her hips that were slightly wide for her height, this created a shapely curve of her body that would tempt most men into slim girls.


    Of course, as stated earlier, Eva''s sexiness will always be suppressed and overshadowed by her beauty, which made one not want to profane her. Only Draco could look past it and lust after her so despicably.


    Now, the fellow was thoroughly enjoying himself with her canal, starting to feel the bite as well. Draco was surprised he would be so aroused using this method, but it seemed like he could onlyst one more round before busting.


    As for Eva, she did notst 30 seconds of this quick tempo. She once again released a spurt, though it was only one shot and just a lot of twitching from her clitoris and vulva instead of the usual showers of mercy.


    However, despite that, her climax actuallysted longer overall now that she had no liquid in her bowels. Draco noticed she only came down after 5 minutes, and this time she almost didn''t seem to be able to recover.


    Eva was on the brink. One more round and she might end up mind broken, which was not what Draco wanted to see. However, if she used her control or bloodline, she would recover back to perfect shape immediately.


    That begged the question; why didn''t she?


    Well, it should be obvious, shouldn''t it? Draco and Eva were not called two sides of the same coin, Soulmates, or the Evil Duo for nothing. Their synergy and synchronicity were unmatched in any universe.


    They would do ANYTHING for each other and could understand each other easily. How could Eva have fallen for such a trap? Was there not a way to easily read Draco''s mind and know what he was nning for her?


    Not to mention, what Time Deceleration domain?


    How could such a thing stop Eva?


    If Eva really wanted to break out of this, it would be child''s y.


    Likewise, Draco would not be 100% averse to letting Eva have her way if she wanted.


    However, rather than allow his Soulmate to peg the shit out of him, Draco would rather just use gender swap potions on both of them if Eva really wanted a taste of being a man during sex. It was less gay that way.


    Naturally, Eva was ''suffering'' under this ''punishment'' from Draco.


    Oh how ''terrible'' and ''repentant'' she was!


    Drooling like this, Eva''s mind was about to be ''broken'' and ''shattered'' for real!


    Heh.


    Draco smirked and ced a hand on each of Eva''s firm buttcheeks, rubbing both of them gently. He then pulled back slowly, and got ready for the final round, in which he would go at ludicrous speed.


    When he thrust forward, he pulled back so fast he almost left an afterimage before plunging in again. Draco was now pumping his hips at the speed of a man who was about to finish, but he was only getting started.


    Eva continued letting out strange sounds with every push, that could only be described as a cat''s attempts to speak the humannguage angrily. Draco himself began to sweat as he was beginning to really feel it this time.


    Eva was mping on his rod super hard, and he was enjoying both the sight of her tiny hole taking in this oversized member as well as the sensationsing from his donger as he defiled his soulmate.


    Draco''s veins began to show on his neck as he raised his head to the skies, his thrusts starting to be disorganized as he felt the pang in his abdomen. Heat was rising from within, the special liquid slowly and snakily climbing up his shaft until it came near the exit.


    Once it had aligned itself satisfactorily, it burst out like a python pouncing, spraying from Draco''s ns like a water jet.


    "Hnnnggg!!" Draco moaned slightly as he blew his load sequentially, heavy volumes pouring into Eva with each convulsion.


    Eva herself twitched with each load that poured into her rectum and colon, the heat and the potency of the semen triggering her ovtion despite not being in the right area.


    This was the terror for Draco''s semen. Even if you weren''t fertile or ovting, that tyrannical sperm would beat your womb up until it spat out a satisfactory egg for it to impregnate.


    Draco finally came down from his huge orgasm and panted, slowly pulling his dick out from Eva''s canal. The moment he did, a wealth of whitish fluid came speeding out of her ass and pouring onto the ground below, causing the grass to be greener and grow higher in length.


    After all, it was a mix of the gics of Dragons, Demons, and Devils after all. The kind of vitality contained within was even able to make random weeds experience evolution.


    Draco panted and returned his donger to normal size while he admired his handwork, which was Eva''s hugely gaping hole that was shuddering. It was big enough for him to fit his arm through, telling of how much Eva had been yed with this time.


    Soon, Eva''s hole returned to its normal size as semen still leaking slightly, but she was able to recover and push herself up from the ground. With wobbly legs, Eve rose to her feet and wore her robes once again.


    She red at Draco who shrugged arrogantly, then snapped a finger. Immediately, the Time domain crumbled and released all those within. Qiong Qi and Luxia were still fighting, rent was still face down, ass up and the two Elders were looking on silently, wondering if they should interfere.


    When they saw that Eva, who had been previously charging at an incapacitated Draco, was now standing opposite him, they trembled. They instinctively knew that something had happened in this time, but not what.


    Qiong Qi and Luxia stopped their fight when they realized that Draco and Eva''s situation had changed, but they were at a loss at who won and who lost.. Draco simply smiled without revealing anything, deciding that its best to let these fellows continue to wonder what had happened in futility.

 Chapter 713 - Misery Joins The Game!

    <h4>Chapter 713 - Misery Joins The Game!</h4>


    Misery spawned in Stagnant Moss town, which had be the default base for Umbra yers. He spent some time taking in the amazing virtual world, marveling at how far technology hade since his time.


    Soon, a screen popped up before him.


    ?Thank you for choosing the Master Package!


    Rewards:


    2 Health potion


    2 Mana potion


    2 Stamina potion


    1mon weapons set


    1 light armor set


    1 medium armor set


    1 heavy armor set


    3 nk Tradeskills books


    1 basic resources chest


    1 rare resources chest


    2 rare weapons chest


    3 nk umonbat skill books?


    He had been told about this already.


    The potions he was to keep, the Common weapons he could sell to the guild for in-game money or IRL cash, for the armor set, he was supposed to pick the one he needed and could sell the other two like with the Common weapons set.


    The 3 nk Tradeskill books could be sold, but he was advised to take a minimum of one Tradeskill, especially as a Bloodline user.


    There were definitely Tradeskills out there that suited his skillset or the powers granted to him through his Lineage''s Inheritance.


    The basic resources and rare resource chests were supposed to be opened only after he picked his Tradeskills, and they would grant him the necessary materials to start working on them without having to go and harvest them himself.


    The 2 Rare weapon chests would allow him to select his weapons of battle. If he required only one, he could sell the other to the guild for some money.


    Finally, there were the 3 Umon skill books. Misery had already been sent a list through PM of the best Umon skills for the various basic sses.


    Remembering all this, Misery rubbed his hair with a tired look in his eyes. He looked around the bustling town and decided to find a bar.


    "Rum¡­"


    Misery ended up in a tavern called The Swallow''s Beak, which was popted by newbie yers rxing before their next quest or dungeon.


    Misery found a quiet spot and wondered how much money he had anyway.


    He saw that aside from the PM had also received 1000 UPs, which was the sign on benefit for core members nowadays. Misery remembered what the Little Princess had told him before he jumped in. She had initially wanted toe and pick him up straightaway, but her uncle had told her that he wished to explore the game on his own at first.


    Nevertheless, she did exin a lot of ins and outs to make life easier.


    These so called UPs were Umbra Points, which due to the power and poprity of the guild, could be exchanged with NPC vendors at a rate of 1 Umbra Point to 1 tinum.


    ''This means I''m quite wealthy, huh?'' Misery smiled to himself with interest.


    He opened the bar''s menu which included a list alcholic beverages and saw that the highest was the Rare "Fellowship of Bastards" drink.


    It was priced at 2 gold, something which made many normal yers spit in disgust.


    Even the mighty Moar Wine, a yer who tried to rob Draco once, had stated that only a dog would pay that much for mere alcohol!


    Well then, consider Misery a Feisty Barker because this motherfucker was gonna drink good today with the wealth he had!


    Without any hesitation he bought the drink casually and was presented it by a nice looking barmaid who smiled at him with interest. Misery showed his white teeth in return, also surprised that this simple peasant barmaid could be this attractive.


    She was already on the level of models outside the game!


    Then what about the truly beautiful women? The ones with better heritages and gics?


    Misery was starting to understand that the hype Justin had made of this game''s women might not be false.


    Anyway, he was more interested in his drink at this time. He casually gulped down a single ss, then his eyes bulged. He gazed at the bottle like it was a treasure he had never found before.


    "This¡­ should not be possible." Misery''s sensory organs were describing a taste to him that his brain did not believe was possible, hence his reaction. Despite being a connoisseur who had tasted some of the rarest rum on Earth, this drink beat all of them.


    And yet¡­ this was just a fucking casual brew from some random bar in the fucking starter vige!


    It was not even Epic Rank, and had surpassed anything he tasted on Earth by a mile.


    So then what about the Epic Rank rum or the Legendary Rank ones?


    Heck, Misery had been told that the Lucifer brat could even toy with Divine things if the stars aligned properly, so he could get his hands on Divine Rank rum.


    Would he just ascend to heaven from a single sip? Misery was looking forward to it.


    He finished his drink and took on a few more until he felt himself be somewhat intoxicated. Now he felt ready to think and make important life decisions with no turning back! How idiots made such decisions while sober, Misery did not understand.


    For the armor set, he chose to go for Light Armor. Misery was a member of the Merlin Lineage, more specifically its Mage Inheritance, but he had been trained by Knights and knew the details of the Knight Inheritance as well.


    He could easily be a warrior, swordsman or mage if he fancied. He even had a few 3rd Order Spells in his bloodline that were meant to buff his body, so he could fight physically with ease, just like a 3rd Order Knight.


    Some were passively activated all the time, which was how Misery had been able to whack Kiran to the ground despite the fellow having gained Tier 2 Control. And there''s also the obvious fact that Misery had Tier 2 Control himself.


    Well, it should be obvious enough for someone who trained with Knights (Body of Godliness) and Mages (Void of Perfection) all his life until he became OP. Not all Merlin bastards had this, though, as the conditions to unlock were tough even if you had all the materials.


    It was also because of Tier 2 Control that Misery had been able to fight Politar Jukovic who had been buffed by Superhuman tech until he killed Misery''sds and got the fellow enraged.


    Medium armor would be bests, as Misery could y the Spellsword ss. However, he was more of a Lance bearer than a sword user. Not only was he ancer, but he focused on speed rather than power!


    So he wanted light armor that could protect from most basic damage and a lightnce with a sharp spear tip. As for his defense, he had many spells in his bloodline to cover that, mana shield, physical wards and more.


    That is why from the two Rare weapons chests, he chose ance and a shield.


    ?Congrattions on opening: 2 rare weapons chest (Spear and Shield)


    Rewards:


    Gae Bolg


    Rho Aias.?


    ?Gae Bolg ¨C Spear


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 30


    Dmg: 15-45


    Effect: Attack speed +30%, uracy +50%?


    ?Rho Aias ¨C Shield


    Rank: Rare


    Def spd: 7


    Def: 500 (x7)


    Effect: Defense Multiplier (up to 7 stacks), Stack Recovery (1 per hour).?


    Misery was pretty satisfied with this stuff. He also noticed that he got the legendary Irish Spear. It''s funny seeing how he was a direct descendant of Cu Chinn who had been one of the strongest inheritors of the Knight inheritance in the Merlin Lineage with a bloodline purity of 69%.


    He had been an unstoppable pair with Scathach, who was also a bloodline inheritor of the Mage Lineage, with 72% purity. Misery here was a direct descendant of that line, which was why he was so strong and often got special treatment.


    He was Misery''s great grandfather, and the fellow had not gotten to see him before he had been done it by that coward, Lugaid from the Morrigan Lineage.


    Misery then checked his empty Tradeskill books and looked at the list of them Sublime gave him. He then made his decision to get three of them, as he would not be spending all his time fighting.


    He also wanted to work with his hands, and this should be a fine way to do so.


    ?Congrattions on learning skill(s)


    cksmithing: 1, 0%


    Mining: 1, 0%


    Brewing: 1, 0%?


    He chose cksmithing because making weapons was something basic taught under the Knight''s Inheritance. Every Knight had to learn how to make a basic sword and maintain it professionally.


    He selected Mining because he, Walter and two other Princes broke into the secret mine of the Knight Lineage and had been trapped in there for a few days. They spent that time actually mining and having fun rather than panicking.


    When they came out with more ore than the Lineage''s ve miners had ever actually found, their parents and superior had been speechless. They decided to just warn the brats, but the ve miners suffered brutally for ''negligence''.


    As for Brewing¡­ we all know why he selected that, so let''s not pretend there was any reason behind this choice over the obvious one.


    Settling his Tradeskills, it was now time to handle his skills. First, Misery checked the list of useful spells forncers and mages on the list that Sublime forwarded.


    With careful consideration, Misery made his three choices.


    ?Sonic Thrust ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Thrust your spear forward with unparalleled speed, dealing extra pration and piercing damage to a single target within 30 meters. This deals 150% Spear damage.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Lightning Bolt ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cast a bolt of pure electricity towards a target, striking them with the might of lightning. This deals 70% Lightning damage.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Shield Throw ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Throw your shield like a projectile, dealing 120% blunt damage and stunning the target for 2 seconds. There is a 30% chance that the shield will directly return to the arm of the user.


    Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    Misery chose only offensives skills, one for his spear, one for his shield and one for his magical abilities, which he felt made a nice bnce. He was advised by the Little Princess to focus on honing his skill with the system''s spells and skills, rather than rely on Control or his bloodline in the early stages, else it would be difficult to adaptter.


    Taking her advice seriously, Misery finished his rum and got up. As for the Rare resources chest and the basic one, he would open themter. Right now, he was in the mood to fight a little.


    He equipped the stuff he just got and walked through the town, heading for the nearest Field Zone where yers farmed for experience. He was told that it was called the Wolves Forest, a level 1-5 Field Zone for newbies just beside Stagnant Moss.


    When he exited the town, he found hundreds of yersing and going from all over, some smiling while some looked bleak. Some were wearing guild insignia proudly on their chests, harassing others or trying to recruit.


    However, everyone gave Misery a wide berth without even looking at him too much when they saw the emblem on his chest that denoted a core member of Umbra.


    Misery scratched his head but didn''tin. He just entered the Field Zone and cast his Void of Perfection out. When he found some target, he used the 2nd Order spell of his bloodline, Short Teleport, to move closer.


    When he was close enough, he switched all that stuff off and went back to his raw state, intending to fight like a normal yer. The wolf he targeted sniffed the air and noticed him, not that he was trying to hide.


    With a wicked bark that sounded like it wished to tear him apart, the wolf charged over valiantly, its eyes blood red.


    ?Name: Dire Wolf ¨C Private rank monster


    Level: 3


    HP: 350/350?


    Misery simply smiled and thrust hisnce out to meet the ws of the wolf head on, both attacks colliding majestically. The wolf was quick, jumping forward to attack, while Misery was seemingly retracting his force.


    The fellow simply swung his shield, timing it with the wolf''s charge, making it fly back and crash down in shock as it could not understand how its force had been dissipated so easily.

 Chapter 714 - Hades Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 714 - Hades'' Discovery</h4>


    "This is, quite frankly, amazing."


    Garrett Marshall, who had selected Hades as his in game name despite the system warning him of consequences, made thisment as he removed his dagger from the head of a goblin that had tried to attack him. Much like Misery, he too had just joined Boundless, and had chosen his skills, Tradeskills, and general direction of development.


    The only difference was that he wasn''t a member of Umbra at the moment, but that would be rectified soon.


    Despite everything, Hades favored the rogue ss, ying a mixture of a thief and an assassin. As such, his chosen starter skills were;


    ?Throwing Knives ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Manifest 10 Common throwing knives with the same numerical damage value and throw them in a cone shape before you. This deals 10% projectile damage per knife that strikes an enemy, and its maximum reach is 20 meters.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Plunder ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Each strike you make on a target has a 16% chance to generate a bronze coin. This bronze coin is treated as disposable money and can only be used for the purchase of goods. It cannot be used for business, investments, tax, gifts, etc.?


    ?Dark Clone ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a clone of yourself made of pure Darkness Energy that has 20% of your stats and HP, but takes 200% more damage than you. It can only be used forbat and can only take simple orders.


    Duration: 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    Hades found these skills to be pretty neat, especially Plunder. He didn''t bother to get Stealth, Assassinate, or any of those typical skills because his bloodline abilities pretty much covered all of that already.


    ording to Nidhogg, he - Garrett Marshall - had the Serpent God Inheritance (obviously) and the Dark Angel Inheritance most likely. However, Nidhogg imed that Hades'' Dark Angel Inheritance was warped or slightly mutated.


    Instead of Telekinesis, Telesthesia, and those other ones, Hades had rather inherited a strange ability called Bewitchment. This was what he used to make others listen to his orders so weirdly.


    This was not the same as Mind Control from the Amaterasu Lineage''s Celestial Maiden Inheritance - soon to be properly corrected to Light Angel Inheritance - as that one was about using the mind to control the thoughts of another directly.


    Hades'' Bewitchment worked through words. He had to speak out his words and coat them with a special power for them to infiltrate the subconscious of the target and register on a fundamental level.


    As a trade-off for Bewitchment, he seemingly could not ess any of the other powers of the Dark Angel Inheritance, so one of his goals in meeting Draco was to find out what the hell was going on.


    Right now, though, he took his drops from this kill and jumped onto a nearby tree with ease. Putting aside the stats from the game, his own body was of a different level ever since he had awoken Nidhogg.


    Nidhogg''s power was Essence Devouring. He could devour the various energies and essences of anything living or dead to strengthen himself, which was Hades himself. So basically, the more things Hades absorbed, the higher his body''s power would grow.


    The world was lucky that he wasn''t a murderous psychopath, really, because if he had chosen to go down that route, only the other God Serpents or the Evil Duo could have brought an end to his reign of terror.


    However, in this game, he had far fewer scruples since they were all code anyway. Besides, whenever he absorbed something, his system stats did not increase, yet his body definitely felt sturdier and stronger.


    It had reached a point where he couldn''t even trust his character sheet anymore to track his power. Hades was currently using a Virtua Helmet as the pods had not officiallyunched yet. The only reason Umbra and Purgatory had ess to the prototypes were due to the special treatment - so as a ''normal'' yer, Hades was not in possession of bloodlinepatibility nor gicpatibility.


    In other words, he would be unable to properly learn bloodline skills via the system and unable to sire any kids in the game. He could use bloodline techniques, but the system would not recognize them nor help him with them. Once he did achieve it, though, his stats would probably change to reflect everything, and he would gain skills relevant to his Nidhogg power that were urgent.


    Hades counted his earnings and noted that he had 4 silver and 32 bronze so far. Of that, 3 silver and 99 bronze were from his passive Plunder and the rest were drops or rewards from quests.


    Just now, he had finished a quest and was about to turn it in.


    ?Clear out the Goblin Encampment ¨C Umon Quest


    Description: Head out with a team to clear out an encampment of 26 goblins of various ranks and report back to the quartermaster of Glowing Bark Town.


    Stage 1: Kill 10 Goblin Scouts. - Complete


    Stage 2: Kill 15 Goblin Privates. - Complete


    Stage 3: Kill 1 Goblin Mage. - Complete


    Rewards: 20 bronze,10% exp, 30 reputation with Glowing Bark Town?


    Well, the quest reward seemed pathetic when you thought about the amount of effort it would take a 5-man team to clear out an entire encampment slowly, as they would have to attract the goblins in batches and kill them.


    After all, sieging the entire camp head-on was suicide and only those blessed by the heavens or in possession of a special power could do so, like Hades.


    Nevertheless, after a few hours of work apetent team could finish those greenskins off and then return for their individual rewards, right? Right?


    Wrong!


    The Quest reward was a one time total, so it would be split between all active team members!


    That measly bronze, exp, and reputation would be split with all of you, so if it was the standard party of five, that''s 4 bronze, 2% exp, and 6 reputation after almost 4 hours of work.


    That was unfair, outrageous, and almost akin to very!


    However, the AI did not care for such measlyints. Who asked you to be so weak that you needed a team? Why not do it yourself?


    If you want to use a handicap, then ept handicapped rewards, simple.


    Tsk, tsk, with such cruelty, it was no wonder that the yerbase were still hovering around the early point of Rank 2 after all this time. In fact, even that much progress had to do with Draco and Eva breaking the bnce and allowing yers to experience things ahead of time.


    In the previous timeline, most people would be below the half-point mark of Rank 1, about now.


    This Boundless World was much harder than any of those legendary games, Undead Souls or Maidenless Ring!


    Anyway, Hades turned in his Quest at Glowing Bark town and got the full reward, though it meant little to him. He was now level 3 and was looking to speed up his growth.


    Hades eyed the groups by the side, shouting for teams to go and clear Dungeons. He was distinctly aware that he could likely clear a Dungeon by himself, but he was also a bit hesitant.


    Then again, he only did those Quests because he wanted to get a grasp on how the game worked. Now that he did, he felt he could try. As such, he directly chose to enter the nearest dungeon, which was the Fire Elements Cave.


    When there, he was given the option between the Traditional mode, the Neo-Modern mode, and the Survival mode. After learning the benefits of the three, Hades ruled out the Traditional and Neo-Modern modes because they were more fit for groups or Guilds.


    The Survival Mode seemed to be built especially for those cocky bastards who wanted to grow quickly but didn''t want to follow the beaten path, which was just what Hades felt was best on the menu.


    He selected the Survival Mode and appeared in a cavern-like area withva flowing in different ridges and corners. The darkness here was non-existent due to the bright red hue, and Hades was able to see the foes of the first round straightaway.


    ?Name: Fire Hound ¨C Private rank monster


    Level: 3


    HP: 180/180?


    Hades was surrounded by 5 Fire Hounds who were snarling at him with warning, their pitch-ck eyes regarding him with hate and killing intent. Hades was not moved by this, rather shaking his head.


    ''Wasting my energy to fight this trash would not be worth it.'' He thought.


    As such, he smiled and spoke out, a dark miasma wafting from his body rapidly, covering the entire cavern and remaining stagnant as well as invisible to the naked eye.


    "You are in possession of a Fire Core, a rare treasure that will allow you to evolve, but your four brothers are nning to kill you so they can steal it for themselves! Kill them first!"


    Hades spoke in that strangely bewitching tone of his that sounded like his voice wasing from the deepest depths of hell, and it made the five snarling beats pause as they became dazed.


    Hades cloaked himself in shadow, casually watching as the fire hounds snapped out of their daze and then turned to each other, now aiming their hatred towards one another.


    They soon barked menacingly as they pounced on each other, biting, tearing, and ripping. They cast fireballs at one another and tried to burn their own kind to death in a violent brawl that would make most animal lovers faint.


    Hades simply watched on, waiting for one of them to be on the brink before he stabbed it with his daggerzily. Unlike the system''s stealth skills, Hades would not be forced out of anything, even if he attacked.


    He could remain a shadow and bully you to death as long as he wanted, theoretically. Of course, the obvious limitation here was the usual one.


    You could be in the possession of a super ultra heaven-shattering energy beam, but it wouldn''t amount to much if you would run out of energy. You''d be like a helpless maiden before the vile Draco, defenseless and unable to resist your eventual oue.


    Hades dealt with the other four in a much simr manner, watching as thest one howled with pride though it was bloody and on the verge of death, only to show disbelief when his skull was stabbed through by the Rare dagger.


    It had won, going as far as to kill its own blood brothers for the Fire Core.


    So why was it that its eyes were darkening, and its consciousness was evaporating?


    Was this a part of the upgrade process, perhaps?


    With a low whine, thest Fire Hound fell to the ground weakly, turning into pixels the next second. Hades came out of his shadow form and recovered bloodline energy casually in the downtime the dungeon gave him before the next batch of monsters came.


    This time, they had a new variant.


    ?Name: me Tiger ¨C Specialist rank monster


    Level: 6


    HP: 1300/1300?


    A burly tiger, with red fur that had mes in its jaws and at the end of its tail, prowled forward coldly as it observed Hades while surrounded by 7 Fire Hounds that howled with menacing intent.


    They still deferred to the me Tiger though, as it was a higher form of life, obviously. Its strength was enough to beat all 7 Fire Hounds to the ground and carve their stomachs out with ease.


    Hades'' eyes narrowed as he had yet to fight specialist monsters alone. He licked his lips and raised his danger, entering the shadows as he rushed to the back of the me Tiger right away.


    The me Tiger was shocked by the sudden disappearance of their target, but roared and spread out a wave of fire to force Hades out of stealth. After all, if rogues could simply stealth and stab monsters to death from behind, they would be the lords of this game, not Draco.


    However, Hades'' shadow form was not ''stealth'', and his darkness simply devoured the fire just like the abyss devoured light and life. Hades was shocked to discover that he could absorb elemental energies from foes into his body to strengthen himself, as well as grant a small amount of immunity to that element!


    That was crazy!

 Chapter 715 - Ghostpros Journey

    <h4>Chapter 715 - Ghostpro''s Journey</h4>


    "Di-di-di pa di-di dow-doe, di-di-di pa di-di doee, di-di pa di pa di-di dow, di-da-di-doee¡­"


    A strange but pleasant whistling tune came from the side of ake in the middle of a forest clearing. There, a young handsome young man with shoulder-length curly brown hair, two light brown eyes, a wide nose, a defined jaw, and pink lips that had bits of purple on them, sat at the edge, holding a fishing rod in his hands.


    Unbeknownst to him, arge panther was creeping up behind him. It found his whistling to be pleasant, and was even feeling slightly sorry that it would have to hunt him and devour his flesh in the next few seconds.


    Once the panther was in position, it leaped forth quietly and manifested its ws, pping the back of the young man''s head with all its umted force.


    However, the panther could only yowl in pain as all four of its limbs snapped like twigs, and it was blown back a few meters. It shakily rose to its feet ¨C as best as it could ¨C and gazed at the young man to see he was still whistling idly without a scratch on his body.


    The panther simply stood there, dumbfounded, lost, and aggrieved, like a certain beautiful senator who had seen her husband kill kids, then that same husband tried to choke her to death. Just like her the panther lost its will to live and copsed in a heap.


    Cyrus Blood, aka Ghostpro, paused his whistling as he saw his exp bar suddenly climb a bit and then speechlessly turned back. When he saw the dead panther, he sighed and shook his head before continuing his leisure.


    Since he noticed that he had umted enough to go up a level, he decided to open his Character menu.


    ?Name: Ghostprotokill


    ss: Stalker


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 32


    Exp: 0%


    Str: 1


    Dex: 1


    End: 1


    Int: 1


    Spr: 1


    Cha: 1


    Lck: 1


    Free Stat Points; 116


    Combat Skills: None


    Non-Combat Skills: None


    Tradeskills: None?


    "Oh? That''s right, I never spent any of my points when I leveled up." Ghostpro mumbled as he scratched the back of his head.


    Actually, that was because he had never consciously leveled up. He was what the yerbase had dubbed a lifestyle yer, someone who primarily traversed various Field Zones in search of different ways to rx and enjoy himself.


    As you can imagine, he got this far just from monsters killing themselves on him, something which Orochi had thoroughly enjoyed. Ghost had never really taken this game seriously, as he did not have a sense of belonging.


    What did you expect? He had been thrust into here right after suffering intense mental trauma from killing his entire family. Before that, his life might not have been perfect, but at least he had been happy.


    However, after going out this time, he had understood some things and had gained a new goal. So it was time to stopzing about and enjoying himself and actually work.


    "I never thought I''d actually say this to myself¡­" Ghostpro murmured with amusement.


    Circa just about four IRL years ago, when he had yet to awaken Orochi and had ughtered his family through inaction, he had been a proud young master. Not the kind who used his family name to bully everyone, but the kind who was aplished enough to use his own name.


    His aplishments were due to his insane ability to memorize, something which ording to Orochi stemmed from the ability of its sixth head. He had awesome grades at school, but what he loved doing was showing off his obscure knowledge to others, even joining popr TV quizzes and easily iming the prizes.


    There was nothing random that Cyrus did not know. If he was captured by the God of Knowledge and refined into a tome, he would probably smash the fellow to death with his first volume alone.


    Thinking like this, Ghost smiled. Right up until Orochi manifested from his back and slinked forward to whisper in his ears.


    "Well, what are ya waiting for? It''s time to go find the bossman." Orochi prompted with a wide smile.


    Ghostpro sighed sadly and reeled in his fishing rod. "Damn, every time you appear, I remember that I''m no longer Cyrus Blood, an obscure rich kid in someone else''s story, but Ghostprotokill, Inheritor of one of the God Serpents, making me pretty much a huge side character to that prodigy fellow I should be looking for..."


    Orochi paused and pondered this, before nodding. "I would call you the General to the reincarnation of the most powerful beings that have ever lived upon this, but sure, your interpretation isn''t wrong, either. However, isn''t it good to be important? Why do you seem so sad?"


    Ghostpro smiled weakly. "Firstly, it is a lot of work to be a side character close in power to the main character. Secondly, side characters, in general, do not have the greatest survival rates. It depends on the whim of the storyteller whether they survive or not. Only the really crazy storytellers kill off their own MCs for real."


    Orochi was left speechless by this logic. "You should be fine, you have me."


    Ghost nodded. "That''s one of the reasons I''m confident, but we are not invincible. As you showed me, we run based on Bloodline Energy. The moment I run out, I''m no longer invincible."


    Ghost rose from his sitting ce and packed up before leaving this Field Zone. As he walked across a general road that linked this area to another, he remembered something.


    "Say, you, the first head allows us to fly through the air and the fifth head allows us to teleport through space. Which would be more cost-effective for getting to Cario City?"


    "Cario City? Why there?" Orochi asked with puzzlement. Since he knew all which Ghost did, he knew that city was some obscure ce in a third-rate kingdom, so why start his search for the Progenitor there?


    "Because that''s where the number 1 guild, Umbra, does their recruitments." Ghost stated matter of factly, as he jumped into the air and focused, envisioning the first head of Orochi.


    He felt gravity suddenly loosen on him, going from trying desperately to drag him down to just barely enough to keep him from rising like a balloon out of the atmosphere.


    "Do you intend to make use of their intelligence system?" Orochi asked, clearly lost.


    Ghost paused his marvel at hovering over the ground and gazed at Orochi''s manifestation with a strange look. "We just discussed how the Progenitor''s reincarnation is likely a protagonist. If he is in this game, where else would he be but the top power for yers?"


    Orochi was dazed by this answer. He felt it made a lot of sense, but at the same time, something about it seemed really wed. It was this contradiction that left him feeling so ufortable deep down, like he had a fishbone stuck in his throat.


    Ghostpro ignored the defeated God Serpent and rose higher into the air slowly, trying to familiarize himself with this feeling. To do this, he needed to envision the flight method of someone simr.


    The first thing that came to mind was Superman, of course, but his flight was far too fast and monotonous for Ghost to really feel a connection to. Luckily, the Inheritor realized that he could borrow the method of flight from an old anime his grandpa loved when he was a kid and made him watch.


    Ghost rose until he was around the same height as the tops of very tall trees before moving forward. He noticed that thanks to his visualization, this was easier than he thought.


    He then slowly flew forward with his whole body, feeling the wind pass him by. He noticed that as he flew a small barrier formed around him that prevented the wind from entering his eyes or nose, which would harm those organs.


    Even when he increased his speed, the wind pressure that actually reached his body remained the same. As such, he prompted himself to go faster and faster.


    Soon he reached a whopping 150km/h!


    When he looked down, all he saw was grass that was like a blur to his eyes, passing him by with ease. Ghost quickly became intoxicated with this feeling as he pushed himself even more.


    Go faster! Even faster!


    200km/h¡­ 250km/h¡­ 300km/h¡­ 350km/h¡­ 400km/h¡­


    Ghost kept elerating and elerating, feeling the drain on his bloodline energy subtly increasing, but not enough for him to be rmed. He noticed that even at 400km/h, he would only drain the equivalent of 1% of his Bloodline Energy every 5 minutes.


    Which meant that if he stopped his speed here, he could fly for 8.3 hours nonstop. However, Ghost did not stop, as he kept elerating and elerating until he reached 700km/h, the speed of some slower private jets!


    He could barely see where he was going or what was around him as he had entered a speed tunnel. Everything from top, down, left and right was a blur, and looked like some poorly rendered map to his eyes.


    As such, Ghost was not ready when he suddenly crashed into the side of a mountain at full speed.


    WHA-KOOM!


    The entire area of 30 kilometers around the point of impact trembled like there was a magnitude 5 earthquake. While the point of impact itself was dented greatly, showing a crater of around 500 meters.


    Right in the center of that crater, smoking all over, was the dazed Ghostpro who had no damage to his body apart from some dirt. And his armor which had been destroyed.


    Luckily, he had enough Bloodline Energy to maintain his invincibility, and the damage feedback from this drained nearly 20% of his entire stock. If he had tried this when he had less than 20% bloodline energy, he would have suffered varying degrees of damage depending on how little he had.


    Ghost shook off his daze and slowly pulled himself out of that hole groggily. He noticed he was still floating in mid-air thanks to the fact that he was still visualizing the first head.


    Seeing his handiwork, Ghost was a bit surprised. "They never show Superman and co making such mistakes¡­ Hm, I guess it''s to be expected since they fly on earth where it''s mostly urban."


    However, he groaned. "Great, my favorite armor is destroyed. I''ll now have to get a new one from the city, but I only have like 3 silver left."


    He removed the armor that was smoldering off his body and used the Eighth head''s control of darkness energy to envelop himself in the same set of armor, but made of energy rather than material.


    It did not have the same stats or set effects, only being slightly better than cloth, but at least it covered his nakedness.


    After doing this, he rose higher into the sky, until he was on par with the clouds. He then resumed his flight but stabilized at 150km/h, which was enough for him to see his environs respectably.


    Ghost was surprised though, when he heard a shriek and saw a flying monster ze towards him with killing intent.


    ?Name: Giant Eagle ¨C Private Rank monster


    Level: 20


    HP: 1900/1900?


    It opened its talons to capture Ghost and take him back to its nest so it could rip his abdomen with its beak and feed his entrails to its cute little chicks. Just thinking about how happy its babies would be, the Giant Eagle was even more ferocious as it pped its wings to catch up.


    Ghost frowned. He did not have any skills within the game and his stats were unallocated. As such, he could only waste Bloodline Energy to deal with this freak.


    He breathed in deeply and cocked his head back before blowing outward. However, instead of some light wind, what came from his mouth was the potent me breath of the third head that streaked across the entire sky.


    The excited giant eagle which was long imagining the scene of feeding its kids, already assuming that capturing Ghost was in the bag, changed greatly in the face of this attack, but there was nothing to be done for it.


    It entered the wave of fire, shrieking and screeching utter pain and agony as all its feathers were burned off, and its flesh was roasted while it was alive. Eventually, its limp body plummeted to the earth as it had been one-shot.


    Ghost sniffed and rubbed his chin.. "Hey, that kinda smells like chicken."

 Chapter 716 - Essences Resolve

    <h4>Chapter 716 - Essence''s Resolve</h4>


    "It''s about time." Essence Stalker muttered to himself as he gazed at the Rank 7 Guild Hall before him. He wore an expression of solemnity and valor, as he nned to take on one of the heaviest and craziest tasks avable to a yer.


    Essence was going to ss Up into a Divine ss!


    During the First Inter-yer International Competition, he had easily dominated everyone with ease, causing widespread depression, destion, and fear. Essence had enjoyed the feeling of the masses looking at him and realizing that he was simply on a different tier.


    However, his fight with Kiran had left him feeling unhappy, stifled, and aggrieved. How dare that fellow with that yee-yee ass haircut actually make him sweat in battle, forcing him to transform?


    As for the beat down by Draco''s Avatar, Essence had no qualms with that.


    He had long since epted the gap between him and Draco, yet he still intended to rival him in terms of battle technique quality because he also had an innate technique generator.


    Right now, Essence was one of the select few who had Control at Tier 3 thanks to his bloodline. Draco and Eva stated that it was possible for those with enough bloodline power to even reach Tier 4, but that would be their limit.


    Tier 5 and beyond was something only those at Draco and Eva''s level could hope to unlock. This didn''t bother Essence. His power stemmed from four different things, his bloodline, his techniques, his Control, and his ss.


    Of the four, his bloodline was the most difficult to train because of the raw power of his Affiliated Serpent, the Aurora Serpent, which was a God Serpent of the lesser array, one that had not been noted down in mythology.


    His techniques were making progress, but they needed one thing, and that was time. He would have to spend ample time refining and honing them in livebat and intense training, there was no shortcut for that.


    His Control was just exined. He might be able to hit Tier 4ter on, but that would also take a heck of a lot of training and time, ording to Draco. Not to mention, that fellow Kiran also had the potential to reach it thanks to his dual bloodlines.


    And so, this left Essence with his ss. His current one was among the top Legendary sses for sure, something that very few in the world had. However, it was something that almost all the core members had, and the gap was beginning to narrow.


    Nevertheless, his ss was one thing that could be strengthened in a short amount of time, only that the cost was high, and the risk was great. Still, Essence straightforwardly entered the Guild Hall and used the elevator to get to the Training Hall.


    When he was walking towards a private room, he coincidentally happened to pass by Shadowheart, the inheritor of Ouroboros. The two stared at each other with furrowed brows as they passed each other by, feeling a strange resonance between them.


    "¡­not one of us nine, but something not too far off? Fascinating." Essence heard the other fellow mutter to himself, wondering what that was about.


    He shook it off and entered a private room. Without further ado, he called up the necessary screen.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer analysisplete. New options avable. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Essence naturally chose yes.


    ?Paragon of Space ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 10%


    Price: 10,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Aurora Lord ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 70%


    Price: 1,000,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Dragon King ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 40%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Devil Lord ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 40%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Halberd Champion ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 60%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Dragon Knight ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 60%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Devil Enforcer ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 60%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    As Essence was a dual Inheritance user of the Serpent God Inheritance and Dark Angel Inheritance, he also had the same options for the Dragon and Devil sses that Draco did back then, however, his chances were far higher than a certain MC''s.


    Well, it was kinda obvious, since the Draco back then had only been a measly Avenger with an Epic Dragorugio set, one or two Divine Items, Rank 1 Subjective Magic, and elementary control over his bloodline.


    On the other hand, Essence was currently wielding a Legendary ss and his weapon was a Legendary Halberd, custom-made by Draco, as well as a custom-made armor set. He was also at Rank 3, so if his chances were lower, it would not make sense.


    Initially, Essence wasing here for the Paragon of Space ss, but paused when he saw the Aurora Lord ss which was also Divine.


    ''Strange, something like this didn''t appear before.'' Essence noted with a frown.


    Of course, Essence was unaware that the AI had Draco, Eva, and Shangtian''s bloodline sources and was analyzing and deriving them every second of every day. It continually made new discoveries, which it added to its database. It had only recently unearthed some details about the Aurora Serpent and how it fit within its digital world.


    So Essence now had a new option.


    Essence had about 2.2 billion tinum in total, most of his money gained through investing in the Rank 7 World Bank. He was previously one of the richest yers with 1.2 billion tinum thanks to his Aether Conversion skill Draco taught him, and making short-term investments at such a huge amount lead to some nice profits overtime.


    As such, he felt he could afford to experiment, thereby choosing this Aurora Lord ss. While it did sound a bit weird, he hoped it would be unique enoughpared to Paragon of Space, which was a ''typical'' Divine elemental ss.


    Basically, anyone with enough space mastery could try for that ss, and there would not just be one Paragon of Space, there could be many depending on the skill of the candidates.


    For Essence, it was better to get something tailored for him, even if it wasn''t as popr or had as much potential as the alternative which was ''open source''.


    As such, he made the payment and was whisked away immediately into ckness.


    When he appeared, Essence noted that he was floating in space, all around hims in their sr systems and stars shining beautifully as the universe continually expanded.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Aurora Lord ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    With such a lovely backdrop, he was shocked to find that he was currently standing atop a line of colorful energy, one that was wavy and seemed to partially zigzag all over.


    He was standing on an actual Aurora Borealis in space!


    It wasn''t as ethereal as it looked from Earth, looking very thick and corporeal here. Not only that, he noticed that it was almost endless, starting from a point he couldn''t see and ending at a point he could not fathom.


    It looked somewhat simr to that famous stage from Mario Kart where people always fell off the edge.


    ?Aurora Lord ¨C Divine ss Up Procedure


    Description: Aurora is not just a visual phenomenon, but a special type of energy. It is a naturally urring energy that exists for a brief period during the formation of the universe, and is responsible for creating the foundation of the universe. As a being that is infinitely close to the essence of Aurora, discover the truth of this energy and how it rtes to you.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Aurora Lord?


    Essence read the details of this ss and was astounded. He had heard of Aurora Energy thanks to the discovery of the Evil Duo, so he had a fair idea of what it was.


    The theory was that Aurora was a ''starter'' energy while Origin was a ''running'' energy, but on a universal scale. Just like how the energy that was used by your car to spark itself was different from what it used to stay on and move.


    So Aurora had simr properties to Origin, much like how Internal Force was simr to Kiran''s Noble Energy. However, it only existed for a short period of time and was reced by Origin Energy after everything was set up.


    Draco was only lucky to encounter it because his Inner Universe had been budding at the time, so Aurora Energy had been - and still was - present there.


    But what did this mean for Essence?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Aurora Lord ss Up Procedure has been set.


    yer Essence Stalker must find the source of Aurora to clear this task.?


    Essence Stalker''s expression changed. He turned to face the road of Aurora behind him that seemed endless and smiled bitterly.


    "Welp, looks like I''m gonna have to mimic Goku and cross this ''snakeway''." He muttered with resignation as he began running.


    Since he had ess to his ss powers and abilities, he ran for a bit hem transformed into a Void Dragon. In this form, he shuttled through space itself, not just fly, so he was crossing hundreds of kilometers a second.


    Yet, up until the transformation wore off, he still did not see any change around him except the change in nearbys. That at least helped him narrow down his position and reassured him that he wasn''t moving in circles.


    When he changed back, he grumbled unhappily before using his mama to cast his spatial abilities to teleport forward as far as he could go. When he ran out, he would allow it to recharge slowly by running while singing to himself, something he used to do when he worked out back then.


    The moment, his mana refilled, he was off again into the sunset, like a vehicle that hit nitrous from slow driving state.


    Essence could not tell you how long he had been here or how much distance he had traversed. It felt like he had run around Earth''s circumference 300 times in terms of distance and had spent up to around a month here.


    He had his Dark Angel Inheritance and Control Tier 3, so his mental fortitude was not akin to a normal person who would have broken down long ago. Rather, he was stillrgely unaffected by thisborious task.


    After about what felt like three times the total period he had been here (up until thest sentence), Essence finally saw a change. At the edge of his vision, he saw a glowing white portal from which the Aurora Energy appeared to look through, entering the universe.


    What shocked the fellow was that, within the portal, stood the silhouette of a woman who seemed to be arrogant and peerlessly beautiful. For some reason, Essence felt that this woman was familiar, so he tried to rush closer.


    However, he felt the world around him tremble as the Aurora Energy bridge beneath him retracted slowly, beginning to disappear while Essence himself was pulled out of that strange realm.


    The darkness took over him, returning him to the private room he had started from unwillingly. Essence wanted to go back dearly, for he felt like he had touched upon a taboo so deep it might shake the foundations of reality.


    He sighed and lower his outstretched hand that had tried to grasp something weakly. His familiarity with the silhouette in that portal made him feel intimate, so it could not be Zaine, Eva, Hikari or Roma.


    It had to be someone he knew and loved, so to be honest, the idea of that made him feel ufortable. At this time, the AI finally made itself known.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting potential stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drafting potential ss skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Corroborating possible techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Predicting potential ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?

 Chapter 717 - Krona And Nightwalker Join The Brawl!

    <h4>Chapter 717 - Krona And Nightwalker Join The Brawl!</h4>


    "What a remarkable game." Henry Jasek - Nightwalker - muttered as he gazed at his replicated digital body.


    "It''s more interesting how I can still feel my bloodline and Leviathan despite being in a game." Connor Lord - Krona - added as he closed his eyes.


    "So? What ss are you going for?" Nightwalker asked as he faced Krona.


    "I want something that allows me to manipte water and ording to the to the guide Sublime Notion sent us there is a magic ss called Hydromancer that lets me do that." Krona answered without thinking.


    "What about you?"


    "Probably a gunslinger rogue. I''m a trained sniper with over 20 confirmed kills above the B-grade. Using daggers or swords is not really my thing." Nightwalker shrugged casually.


    Both of them looked around the area they were in now that they had affirmed their ns. They were in the market square of Stagnant Moss town, the Umbra starter location. They also had the same benefits that Misery did, so they made their choices after they spoke.


    Nightwalker chose a set of light armor that was mostly leather with some straps and holsters, while Krona chose a set of medium armor that was part cloth and part steel. As for weapons, Krona chose a staff whereas Nightwalker chose two pistols.


    ?Ebony ¨C Gun


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 200


    Dmg: 33-40


    Effect: Recoil Reduction +10, Gun Mastery level +2?


    ?Ivory ¨C Gun


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 200


    Dmg: 33-40


    Effect: Recoil Reduction +10, Gun Mastery level +2?


    ?Staff of the Deep Sea ¨C Stave


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 13


    Dmg: 45-74


    Effect: Mana Consumption Reduction +2%, Water Element Mastery +2?


    They were decent starter weapons. The two also selected their skills and Tradeskills.


    Nightwalker chose to work in Gun Smithing, Tracking and Negotiation, two of them being ones Riveting Night used to major in. Krona chose Taming, Sailoring and Shipwrighting. Unfortunately, Privateering, which would be perfect for him, was a Legendary Tradeskill, so he did not have ess to it quite yet.


    However, once he reached Vita Kingdom and entered the core area, he could easily trade for it from the various libraries in the vige manors or even use the Tradeskill Altars.


    As for their skills, it was far more straightforward.


    ?Multi-shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Shoot rapidly in a 360¡ã angle, hitting all enemies within a 100 meter range with your bullets. This deals 30% projectile damage to each foe within range.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Aim Assist ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to aim 35% better on all your shots with ranged weapons that are loadable with ammunition, i.e guns, crossbows.?


    ?Predator Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a single bullet that can reach anywhere within 50 meters of the firing location, and can be controlled slightly by the user to augment its direction. This deals 125% projectile damage, but has a powerful recoil.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    Nightwalker chose gun skills that would enhance his damage as well as a small aim assist to help him out. He trusted his natural aim well enough, but since the game provided a free boost, he saw no reason not to take it.


    One might think that a real life sniper would disdain using an aim assist, but one couldn''t be more wrong. Only an idiot would pass up a chance to better their aim even slightly when inbat, because it meant the difference between hitting your target or missing your shot.


    Once you miss, you''d bepromised with nothing to show for it.


    On the other hand, if you hit, you''d still end uppromised, but at least you''d have seeded.


    ?Summon Water Elemental ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a fully grown Water Elemental (Private Rank) that fights alongside you. It has the skills Water Shield, Water Gun, Aqua st and Engulf.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 15 minutes.?


    ?Cleanse ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Use the purity of the Water element to cleanse the body of impurities and detoxify the blood. This dispels all negative statues and restores 7% of a targets HP per cast.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    ?Resonance ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You can sense nearby water bodies and flows of water with ease, also able to tell how resource rich those water bodies are or how dangerous they are; I.e the kind of monsters within.?


    Krona choose tactical abilities that would assist his abilities. After all, his bloodline already gave him Hydrokinesis and a slew of other cool abilities, so there was no need to go for something basic.


    Nightwalker and Krona weren''t like the others who had gone out solo. Since both of them were neers to Umbra, they decided to spend some more time together, and Krona even assented when Nightwalker suggested that they team up with a group of normal yers.


    Given their pleasant outer appearance, as well as their ss as two damage dealers, they quickly found a group containing one level 2 Cleric, one level 1 Rogue and a level 2 Shield Guardian. The group entered the fabled Nightingale''s Cry dungeon where Draco had first seduced the AI with his skills.


    His record still stood tall on the leaderbaord, as if teasing all those who cameter that they would never surmount this level of skill. Krona and Nightwalker had solemn expressions as they looked at that name and his affiliation.


    They already knew that was the prodigy, and he certainly lived up to his title. To be able to dominate the game from day 1, he was truly a monster. Even Nightwalker who had a bit of beef with him, had to admit his awe and respect for thed.


    With this in mind, they entered the traditional mode of the dungeon at the normal difficulty. In the first room, they were met with 4 zombies that crawled towards them menacingly.


    ?Name: Zombie Crawler ¨C Private rank monster


    Level: 1


    HP: 50/50?


    Its HP was exceedingly low. The tank used amon aggro skill to get them on him while the other rogue circled behind then and stabbed out without any system skill.


    -2!


    What, you expected higher numbers? Stop dreaming, this rogue fellow was an unnamed bloke in Boundless. You think he could perform feats like named characters?


    No one was surprised though, as this was simply the difficulty of Boundless. The rogue kept stabbing into the slow moving zombie, getting numbers ranging from 2 to 4.


    Nightwalker and Krona shared a look before striking forth. Nightwalker simply raised his guns and began shooting crazily. Guns didn''t use physical metal bullets, but drained the mana of the user to create mana bullets.


    As such, he could fire endlessly as long as he had enough mana. This meant that even for auto-attacks, guns couldn''t be used for too long unless one had a busted mana stat.


    This was the AI''s bnce as guns had an insane attack speedpared to normal weapons, so if gunslingers were allowed to fire without scruples, they would automatically be the new Gods of the game.


    This ss was limited to yers only, NPC didn''t have gun rted skills or the know how. Even Draco only recently made a flintlock using his Magic Engineering which was an Epic Tradeskill mind you.


    But that one was general use, like a proper gun as it drained nothing from the user. These guns drained 1 point of mana for every 5 shots, so Nightwalker at level 1 who only had about 10 mana could only fire about 50 shots before he would be tapped out.


    -4! -3! -3!


    Guns like these were not known for their damage, but their fire rate. As such, Nightwalker felled two zombies alone, leaving one for Krona.


    Krona was far more straightforward than hispatriots, as he held his staff gently. He cats the staff auto-attack which was a small arrow of water that struck a zombie.


    -7!


    Naturally, magic had a stronger effect on zombies who had high physical resistance. Krona was dissatisfied by this as he raised a finger and directly fired a needle thin drop of water with high pressure.


    -43! (obviously, it did not deal this little, but the zombie only had 43 HP left)


    This high pressure line managed to pierce through his targeted zombie and kill it in one hit. Seeing this, the eyes of the other three members bulged. They gazed at Krona with shock and horror for a few seconds, their minds not able to process what''s going on.


    Then the Shield Guardianughed shakily. "Oh my, Brother Krona you must have been lucky enough to be able to buy one of those legendary Master Packages! I thought they no longer sold them. Still, you shouldn''t be in a rush to use your Umon skills, as we''ll be needing them deeper into the dungeon."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the other stabilized slightly as they alsoughed awkwardly, forcing themselves to believe that this was the case. After all, it was the only exnation they coulde up with for it was clear given their level that Krona and Nightwalker had just started the game.


    Unless they had a powerful backer, they should not have ess to Rare or Epic skills. And in that case, why would they bother to y the game with some no names like themselves? Of course, these bottom feeders had no idea about Lineages, Inheritances and whatnot, so they could only reason it like it.


    Krona nodded, not wanting to give up the goose for no reason, yet Nightwalker''s eyes shone with yful intent as he entertained a very scare thought.


    ''I wonder what would happen if I release a little bit of Armageddon here?''


    The group went deeper into the dungeon and fought a bit more, this time both Nightwalker and Krona fighting normally. This reassured the skeptical trio and made them drop their guards.


    In the boss room, Nightwalker no longer held back. He waved his hand and opened a Cmity Oortal, from which a torrent ofva poured out and filled the entire cavern.


    Krona was easily able to summon a pir of water to elevate himself and attach himself to a nearby wall, but the other three were not so lucky. Since thisva was not brought forth by a system skill or a system recognized technique, it did not possess the friendly fire limiter.


    As such, the three randoms burned to death while screaming agony, melting into goop as they died. Krona showed no reaction while Leviathan and Jormungandr were like connoisseurs, enjoying the screams of agony.


    Nightwalker recalled hisva and gazed at Krona whonded beside him causally. "I underestimated you. I thought you''d be angry that I killed our teammates so cruelly."


    Krona gazed at his fallenpatriots neutrally. "What''s the point? It''s just a game and while I might not have known you for long, there is at least a family tie between the two of us. Besides, they already suffered their fates. Unless there are direct consequences for your actions that will affect me, it''s not my concern."


    Err¡­ Nightwalker was speechless, yet from the limited time he had spent with him, it did sound sound like a very Krona thing to say.


    "Well, we now know that teaming up with losers is a waste of time. Let''s run this thing on the hardest difficulty next time." Nightwalker suggested with a shrug.


    "Sure, I felt the same way after seeing their reactions to my earlier attack. That only took less than 0.0001% of my bloodline power, yet they treated it like I had used a godly skill." Krona unhesitatingly agreed.


    "Not to mention, after seeing me oneshot the enemy, I understood that my offensive power is far above what yers at our current level should possess." He added while folding his arms.


    Nightwalker nodded and gazed at the ruined cavern which was scorched ck from theva. Even the drops form the boss monster had been burned into nothingness.


    "Yep, let''s do that. Also when we meet those three, leave it to me. I was the one who offed them, so I should be the one to exin myself." Nightwalker offered as he exited the dungeon with Krona.


    When outside, the other three respawned immediately, their faces changing from pain to horror as they gazed at the smiling Nightwalker. Nightwalker himself took a step forward and wore a big smile.


    "Hey there, buddies! Sorry about what happened back there, you know. I''m a total noob and couldn''t control my abilities, haha!"


    His eyes gleamed and the three men couldn''t help but feel fear in their hearts, as if they were looking at a killer who would end their lives in a heartbeat.


    "You guys won''t take it to heart right? You''ll forget about it¡­ right?"


    They nodded their heads like chicken pecking rice, to which Nightwalker smiled. "See youdster then~"

 Chapter 718 - Bloodline Assimilation

    <h4>Chapter 718 - Bloodline Assimtion</h4>


    Armonia Pendray, Ilverios, and Richard Hertz gazed at each other strangely as they stood before Amber in the real world. She was wearing herb coat over her sexy office women''s wear and was smiling as she stared at the trio, who had just heard something so oundish that their brains failed to catch up for a short while.


    "So you''re saying¡­ that you managed to detach some parts of that bastard''s bloodline permanently, and they can fuse with others to grant them a portion of his power without any bacsh?" Ilverios repeated incredulously.


    "In essence, though the aspects chose to detach themselves without any input on my part. Once I found a way tomunicate with them, they shared their desire for a better host, one that would fulfill their criteria." Amber rified with a grin.


    "I have heard about those bloodlines and Lineage stuff from the guild. To be honest, I was quite shocked to learn that the world had such hidden monsters, but it has provided me and my family great research with the permission of Brother Draco, as such I am indebted to him." Armonia began.


    He then folded his arms behind his back coolly. "I do not want to die before I can repay him, nor do I want to remain dependent on external help to defend my person. My and my family''s intellectual contribution to this world is paramount! Without us, the NuSmoothie would never exist!"


    "We had to sell ourselves to various powers in an awkward bnce so that we could remain safe, but it won''t hold once we unleash our new product that was inspired by Brother Draco. As such, I required enough power to protect myself and what''s mine at any cost, so count me in." Armonia stated with a confident smile.


    Ilverios seemed surprised. "You guys have developed something new? You can always put a mission in Supernatural and have the Superior Lords break their backs to defend you. On ount of your affiliation with Draco and Eva, the two new darlings of the organization, I doubt they would y any underhanded tricks."


    Amber agreed to this. "They even moved to help us during our lowest point, the hearing. It would have been far more beneficial - on the surface - to team up with the others to take us down, but they didn''t. Supernatural has proven themselves somewhat capable."


    Armonia seemed hesitant, but nodded eventually. "I shall discuss it with my people... but my point still stands. In this world, the one person that you will always be able to rely on is yourself!"


    Ilverios took this with a grain of salt before turning back to Amber. "I am also interested in increasing my power. After all, from what Draco taught us about Control, to reach Tier 4, we absolutely need this bloodline element, even a little."


    "However, I''d like to know some specifics. Exactly which part of the bloodline are we to fuse with?"


    Armonia heard this and also focused, wondering with curiosity as to what Amber had in store for them. The woman smiled and nodded, showing them three vials with different shades of brown mass.


    "The three aspects that have split off are Sun Wukong, the Monkey King, Houyi, the Divine Archer and Xingtian, the Immortal Battle God. ording to the list of criteria they have set for their sessors, as well as taking into ount for personality andpatibility, you three are the best candidates."


    Amber put her hand to her chin as she added. "In fact, you are leagues above the next best candidates. Looking at the data alone, it''s as if you were born to inherit one."


    Richard, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up. "A choice of three, A choice to be made by we, A choice with a guarantee, So to whom will what be?"


    Armonia and Ilverios quickly whipped out notepads to jot the lines down with feverish expressions. Amber''s smile became crooked for a bit as she parsed the ''question'', but quickly regained her professionalposure.


    "Sun Wukong chose Armonia, Houyi chose Ilverios and Xingtian chose you, Richard. Here are the list of abilities we have gleaned from them, or they have reported themselves." Amber answered as she handed each one of them a clipboard with a paper on it.


    As Sun Wukong''s inheritor, Armonia would gain the Monkey King physique, which would allow him to gain great physical strength, speed, and endurance, as well as perfect elemental affinities.


    He would also benefit from the Monkey King''s Intellect, which would allow him to be a genius at anything he did. He would be able to obtain enlightenment in all fields of study with ease, able to divine new theories for his studies without bottleneck.


    Most importantly, he would be able to use a Noble Energy variant called Internal Force, as Buddha had once been his master and taught him how to cultivate when Pangu and co had still been around.


    All of this was, of course, referring to not just inside the game, but outside as well.


    Reading through the list, Armonia''s breathing became heavy.


    This¡­ wasn''t this just perfect for him?!


    Not only would he gain the physical strength to fight, but his already grand intellect would be further fortified, allowing him to make new discoveries!


    There were many more things on the list, but just the first three hadpletely sold Armonia to the idea. Now, his mind turned into that of a junkie who was waiting for the needle to pierce into his arm and give him that fix.


    As Houyi''s inheritor, Ilverios would gain the Eye of God, allowing his vision to expand infinitely. In other words, his eyes would be like sniper scopes, only with infinite magnification!


    He would also gain the Space Tear, Fatal Strike, and Sure Shot abilities permanently!


    Space Tear allowed him to fire his arrows through the fold of space itself, remaining undetected until it came out to strike its target. It also allowed him to strike his target from anywhere in the world.


    Fatal Strike made it such that anywhere his arrows struck would be a fatal wound, poisoned with Void Energy that would prevent it from healing easily. One must either block those arrows or dodge them, for being hit was not an option.


    Sure Shot was pretty obvious, it fortified the inheritor''s uracy. No matter if you were John Wick or a Stormtrooper, your arrows would always be on point.


    Finally, he would gain the Divine Bow and Holy Arrows, which were all conjured from Bloodline Energy. Every shot from those two was equivalent to a nuclear st, and the drain was heavy!


    Seeing this, Ilverios began to pant. As a Wood Elf, archery was a thing of art to him, not just his profession. From his gene, right down to the core of his soul, everything was screaming for him to assimte this bloodline and achieve the perfection he sought in life.


    As for Richard, he also scanned through his list. Xingtian''s first ability would be his Dual War Axes, which were like Houyi''s Divine Bow and Holy Arrows, or Sun Wukong''s Somersault Cloud and Jingu Staff.


    They were ultimate weapons manifested from Bloodline Energy that when used, drained it rapidly but granted insane levels of destructive power. Don''t forget, these beings were regarded as Gods in myths and legends due to their power, so do not expect a simple strike when they made a move.


    Secondly, the Immortal Battle God granted his inheritor pure battle strength. It wasn''t just a boost in damage and defense, but when he made a kill, the inheritor would be a bit stronger permanently. The inheritor could also enter a berserk state and retain their mental faculties while enjoying a free boost. This one drained Bloodline Energy though.


    Finally, Xingtian granted his inheritor immortality and partial invincibility. One would never age from the moment they assimted him, and they would be hard to kill, gaining a healing factor no weaker than Deadpool. Unless you could vaporize all his cells at once, good luck ending him.


    And that wasn''t the end of it, yet the stoic Richard was already feeling his body buzz. His eyes were glowing green as his mind was filled with desire. This was exactly the kind of power he was pursuing ever since that day he dered to be his own master.


    Seeing that the trio could not wait to get their hands on the bloodlines, Amber smiled. "Please enter those experimental pods, so that I can initiate the process."


    The three did not hesitate to enter. The pods closed and flooded with grayish fluid containing endless nanobots. The fluid was clear, and it felt like a breeze to the skin rather than liquid.


    It did not irritate the eyes or any other sensitive organs, feeling like one was lying in a meadow while the breeze was tickling their skin.


    "Inject the substance." Ambermanded.


    Soon, a brownish mass was inserted into the gray liquid, quickly being gathered into the bodies of the three. Armonia and co were surprised that they were not put under, as they expected this to be dangerous or at least hurt a bit, so they gritted their teeth in preparation.


    However, there was none of that. Rather, the moment the brownish mass entered their blood stream, it instantly prated their bones and merged with their core marrow.


    Some too merged with the lines of their hearts, while the rest coated their brains and nerve endings. The only thing the three felt was endless power coursing through them, their blood roaring like a river inside their bodies.


    Their forms were rebuilt, slowly shedding different parts one by one for stronger and more fortified versions. Amber made sure to monitor these changes intensely, recording everything, so she couldter study it in more detail. The scientist was curious understand how exactly those bloodlines rebuilt bodies.


    If they could crack the method, they could replicate it using other substances outside the bloodlines themselves, which would be a grand step for humanity.


    In a matter of half an hour, the rebuilding process came to an end. Armonia, Ilverios, and Richard had lived through it without much pain, unlike Draco who had been in utter agony and had even died for a short while when he had undergone it, a few hundred meters away from where they were currently at. This was because his bloodline potency was too high, not to mention his bloodline had been sealed shortly after his birth.


    Armonia, Richard, and Ilverios had rtively sturdy bodies thanks to their genes/scientific background, unlike Draco who after regressing had started out as a nude chicken, before evolving into one in te mail.


    Whatever the case, the three manifested some changes.


    Armonia''s white hair grew slightly and became spikier, his shark teeth became slightly longer, and his tanned skin became fairer. In other words, his physical attraction grew by a stage, and his height even increased slightly. He still retained apact form, but his muscture underneath his clothing was absolutely perfect.


    Ilverios retained his dark skin, his tall and shapely body, as well as his chiseled face showing his sternness. However, his brown eyes had be golden, with a crosshair embedded in each of them, while hair grew out on his scalp that was silky smooth, reaching his shoulders.


    His body had also expanded slightly m bing much more buff and manlypared to before. After all, to pull the string of the kind of bows he would be using henceforth require immense strength.


    Richard manifested the least changes physically. He only became slightly taller and much more buff, but his body became more streamlined. He was originally built like a cksmith, but now he had an air of brutality to him. Not to mention, his green eyes had be scarlet. Anyone who stared into those eyes would feel an indomitable will to fight radiating from them.


    Amber pped her hands to gain their attention as the trio marveled at their changes and the power they felt coursing through them.


    "So, gentlemen, how does it feel?" She asked with a knowing smile.


    "I feel amazing. I can feel the Fire, Water, Wind, and Earth particles around me, and it feels like I can harness them to perform different actions at will." Armonia replied.


    "My eyes see everything, from the instruments before to the very molecules that make them up. I can pick them out one by one." Tunder exined solemnly.


    "An ax in hand, a will to fight, the truth I understand, is that this is right!" Richard replied as he manifested a set of Dual War Axes and started flourishing them.

 Chapter 719 - Nuwa Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 719 - Nuwa Awakens</h4>


    X smiled awkwardly as she faced her believers who were kneeling down devoutly before her.


    "You guys, I keep telling you that I don''t actually need you to go so far¡­"


    However, as always, her words seem to fall on deaf ears as they continued to pray in various tongues to her, treating her like their goddess. This was an effect of her passive skill called Mercy.


    ?Mercy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cleanse an enemy of their evil, edifying their soul and turning them into a devout follower. Each follower increases all stats by 0.1%.


    Note 1: Can only be used on sentient beings.


    Note 2: Can only be used on NPCs.


    Note 3: Only a maximum of 90 followers at Rank 3.


    Cooldown: none.?


    She had already filled all 90 slots and had gained a sweet 9 stat points in all fields. All that was left was for her to form a proper formation with them, as she had carefully selected each and everyone for their various abilities.


    However, before the training session could start, these fellows would always behave like this. It left her speechless and always fatigued, but she had learned to bear with it somewhat.


    In truth, X used this time to reflect upon herself. Recently, she had begun to feel restless. It was because of something that had urred a few days ago in the real world, about 4 days after the First Inter-yer International Games hade to an end.


    X had been patiently nursing a few of the weaker children in the orphanage when she had suddenly heard an unfamiliar voice, which had talked directly to her mind. The voice had been feminine and very gentle, like a mother who saw the world as her beloved child, yet it had been too muffled and weak for her to make out what exactly it was saying.


    Whatever it was, hearing a disembodied voice, no matter how harmless it might seem to be, had spooked X so much that she almost couldn''t sleep the entire night. Not to mention, the next day she began to develop symptoms of a fever, her body became hot and her blood began to feel like it wasva.


    All of this should have been impossible, or at least easily stopped since she had mastered Tier 2 Control, yet her body refused to listen. At most it elevated her signs for a short period, before they resurfaced. Unsure what else to do, she took time off the orphanage and entered Boundless, not having left the pod since.


    However, X knew that running away wouldn''t solve the problem. As such, she was prepared to go and visit Draco''s clone in the Aether Pce to inquire as to what exactly might be wrong with her.


    X focused on her followers, who had finally finished the theatrics and began their usual formation training. She had learned a lot from her battle with Dreary Traveler especially, suffering a loss at his undead army''s hands.


    She had also taken some pointers from Deployed Soldier on how to manage a group of subordinates in battle, which Justin Davis had been happy to give since they were both reps of the Central Country.


    She was perfecting her own style day by day, and the moment she unleashed it in battle, it would shock all those who underestimated her due to her ss'' limitations.


    A few hourster, X desummoned her followers. She didn''t have a special pocket realm or space to keep her followers like Dreary Traveler, not that she would have used it anyway. All her followers were NPCs with various lives and positions, so she let them return to whence they came, whether it was their luxury vis, the prisons they were kept it, whatever.


    Now that she was done, X used a home portal scroll to return to her own estate in the core section of Vita Kingdom. She appeared in her room which was full of various cute pets that she had bought or kept for herself.


    She also had some NPC servants who were paid to maintain and groom the animals in her absence, who greeted her happily. Having X as an employer was a blessing, because not only was she kind, but she paid well.


    X yed with her pets for a while to relieve her stress before she left home. pping her Demi-Angel wings, she soon reached the Aether Pce where she was granted instant ess due to her status.


    She was greeted by Mortem, the Aetheric Eva clone who only responded to Eva''s little sisters when they came to the Aether Pce. Usually, Hoover handled all Morningstar family business, while Vitae handled basically everyone else.


    "How can I help you, Warm Spring?" Mortem asked gently, a far cry from her usual cold and aloof Riveting Night like demeanor.


    "Erm. I would like to see Big Bro Draco if he''s free." X replied shyly.


    Mortem nodded and seemed to bemunicating with someone as she closed her eyes. When she opened them, her glowing yellow eyes shed with delight.


    "He will meet you immediately. Let me lead you there."


    X took her up on the offer and flew side by side with Mortem through the magnificent halls of the Aether Pce. They chatted about random stuff as Mortem inquired on X''s state, who happily shared hertest happenings.


    Soon, they reached Sublime''s office, where X knocked. She soon heard ae in, and nodded to Mortem before entering slowly.


    There, she saw Sublime seated at her usual ce while working hard. The lolitician was wearing her sses with a pensive expression on her face. As for Draco''s Avatar, he sat calmly in a chair and was studying various materials one by one.


    After all, he and Draco shared one mind, so if he filled up the gaps in the original''s database with more Common material, the real Draco would benefit once they exchanged their information. He had stopped bothering with the sea route, because there were already enough ships to guarantee the trade would go on seamlessly.


    When X came before him, she fidgeted around a bit, but the Avatar paused what he was doing and looked at her with a friendly smile.


    "I don''t often get to talk to you, X. Have a seat and let me know what''s on your mind." Draco prompted kindly. He knew Eva was fond of thisss, so he did his best to amodate her.


    X sat down and hesitated, but decided to get it over and done with.


    "Erm, after the International Competition, I went through an event that was pretty weird. I was just taking care of some of the kids in the orphanage when..." X borated her situation to Draco.


    Draco''s smile at first was genial, but soon became crooked. Another one so soon? He had just sent the Shadow fellow away a day or so ago. Now another one popped up, and it was someone who had been right under his nose all along?


    "You know about the Lineages, right?" Draco asked.


    X nodded. "Big Sis Eva exined everything to me. I also know that Big Sis Sublime has a bloodline too."


    Sublime by the side pushed up her sses and made a thumbs up before continuing her work.


    "Good. Well, I suspect you''re ikely a part of my Lineage." Draco revealed without pause.


    Both Sublime and X showed confused expressions, the lolitician going as far as to put down her work because she wanted to listen in to Draco''s reasoning.


    X was puzzled. "How so?"


    "A few day ago, I learned something interesting. Apparently there should be 9 people who have inherited God Serpents¡­" Draco exined the actions of Lucifer who had prepared the God Serpent Inheritors to serve as his Generals.


    Sublime who was hearing this for the first time, smacked the table. "I will put out an order to look for those with characteristics based on the nine and have them assemble by next week!"


    Draco nodded to her, fully trusting her capability. He then focused on X once more, who looked like she had been struck dumb.


    "But what does that have to do with me?" She asked with confusion.


    "Among those 9 God Serpents there are two female ones, Nuwa and Tiamat. Nuwa is the Dragon Goddess of Creation and the World. She is benevolent, kind and seeks to bring light to all living beings. Tiamat is the Dragon Goddess of Evil and Chaos. She is malicious, grumpy, cruel, and powerful enough to be second only to my ck Dragon in terms of destructive power." Draco exined slowly.


    "Tell me, which one fits your personality and the experience you had better?" Draco asked with a knowing smile.


    X and Sublime were speechless. Thinking about it, the Nuwa Dragon did fit X with her personality and the event she had just described. However, X was having a hard time epting she was special in some way.


    "¡­I still don''t feel like I qualify."


    Draco was not bothered by her doubt. "There''s an easy way to check my suspicion."


    He suddenly released his bloodline aura, which covered the entire room. Sublime felt slightly stifled due to her Merlin Linage being weaker than the Lucifer one. However, it did not affect her too much, especially since the Avatar was not focusing it on her in the first ce.


    X though, looked like he had been hit by a truck. She was smashed into her sofa, leaving a bloody mark in it, as her eyes spun and her body contorted. Blood leaked from her seven orifices slowly, up until Draco recalled his aura.


    X did not recover from her daze, as the sudden burst of bloodline aura had stimted her own bloodline to fully awaken, so she was dragged into a realm that looked like the most beautiful meadow floating in the clouds.


    Standing there, she heard a lovely dragon cry as a long, eastern style female dragon with pure white scales coiled down from the heavens tond in front of her. Looking into those beautiful blue eyes, X felt like she was looking at her own mother.


    "Child, it is nice to finally meet you." That soothing and motherly voice sounded out once more, this time without the effect of being partially suppressed.


    X just stood there dumbfounded, disbelieving of what she was seeing and had to acknowledge. The White Dragon seemed amused by this and continued.


    "I am Nuwa, the Dragon Goddess of Creation and the World. You are X Stone, descendant of my blood and the perfect inheritor for myself."


    X shook her head and snapped out of her daze. "What do you mean descendant?"


    Nuwa coiled a bit more and rxed her head on the ground. "You know of your progenitor, right? It was through his help that I could awaken fully. I was partially suppressed by you because you refused to believe you were special in any way."


    X blushed and lowered her head. "Erm, sorry about that."


    Nuwa smiled without anger. "Raise your head, child, and do not feel shame. It is precisely because of such nature that I call you my perfect inheritor."


    X looked up as Nuwa continued. "As I said, you know of your progenitor''s circumstances? The one you call big Bro Draco is the reincarnation and carefully crafted clone of Lucifer, just as your precious Big Sis Eva is the same for Amaterasu."


    X nodded. "I know this."


    Nuwa smiled yfully. "Well, then you should be aware that the two of them were unable to procreate. How then, do you think they were made? By whose power do you think Lucifer and Amaterasu made them?"


    X was left speechless at the obvious implication. "It was your power?"


    "No, OUR power. Just like when he created the 9 Inheritors to assist his reincarnation, I was the one who handled most of it, or it would not have been nearly this perfect. Naturally, since it was my efforts, when it was time to design my own inheritor, I went for the best." Nuwa began exining calmly.


    "I sacrificed a part of my flesh and blood to create a child that was added to the Lineage. After years of breeding with the other Lineage members, they gave birth to you, my perfect and chosen inheritor... which is you." Nuwa revealed with a smile.


    Suddenly, the Dragon goddess looked sad and sighed. "However, none of us back then could have predicted the disappointing events that would ur with the birth of the reincarnations. It was a breach of the agreement, which goes to show that Nidhogg and Orochi were right."


    X looked confused. "I don''t understand¡­?"


    Nuwa gazed at X closely before continuing. "I just told you that I was responsible for the creation of Draco and Eva. Knowing what you know about the Pangu Lineage, how do you think they got heir prodigy to exist with their skillset?"


    X''s expression greatly changed. What Nuwa had just revealed was a detail that could shake the bnce of the entire lineages.


    Nuwa sighed. "Back then, due to the pressure of needing to leave Earth to go and fight together in the Gerdo Gxy, Lucifer and Pangu came to a truce. Once thetter finally epted that he would never be able to gain Amaterasu''s heart or body, the two of discovered that they actually had a lot inmon."


    "The trio devised a n to leave their three descendants together as a backup, so that when they grew up, they could ally together as friends and take on their mantle."

 Chapter 720 - Eternal Magus And Aurora Lord

    <h4>Chapter 720 - Eternal Magus And Aurora Lord</h4>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer analysisplete. New options avable. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Connor Baines - Shadowheart - stood before the dais of the Private Room, thoughtfully parsing through his options.


    ?Eternal Magus ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 85%


    Price: 10,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?King of Eternity ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 90%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Lord of Eternity ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 95%


    Price: 100,000 tinum?


    ?Magus ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 40%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?True Caster¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Sess Chance: 100%


    Price: 10,000 tinum per attempt?


    Since Shadowheart did not have more than one Inheritance like Essence or Draco, it seemed like his options were limited. They were naturally fewer, but their quality was unchangeable.


    ''It seems Ouroboros'' and my power of eternity has opened a path forward for us. Since Draco said he would sponsor my ss Up, I have no need to worry about finds.'' Shadowheart thought to himself.


    As such, he naturally chose the option of attempting the Eternal Magus ss, which was the only Divine option avable. When he made his choice, he was naturally whisked away into ckness much like those who came before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Eternal Magus ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    Shadowheart noticed that he had appeared in a world that was bizarre. It was like he was standing amidst ancient Roman ruins, but these ruins were built on a cloud-likeyer in the sky, and the time of day was sunset, so there was an ominous red tinge to everything.


    Shadowheart looked around and observed his surroundings warily before making a mistake that most in his situation would, he looked up.


    ?Eternal Magus ¨C Divine ss Up Procedure


    Description: Eternity is the domain of the Origin Gods, something that ties their existence to the universe. This connection is managed and enforced by the Ouroboros, a special serpent that bit its own tail in order to form an eternal cycle for the universe. You, a measly mortal, dare to infringe on this power without understanding the immensity of heaven and earth.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Eternal Magus?


    What Shadowheart saw shook him to the core. Right above him, mere meters away, was the eye of a gigantic serpent that was burnished yellow in color, the slitted pupils staring at him intently.


    Imagine raising your head to see something like this so close to you, in a realm that already looks bizarre and creepy. Even if you didn''t have a heart attack, you would at least release two lumps of shit in your pants from fear, right?


    However, Shadowheart only trembled internally from the suddenness before calming himself down. He was now more thankful for his harsh life experience more than ever, for they had tempered his mind and will in ways he could never have thought.


    "A mere mortal¡­" a rumbling voice filled with age and wisdom sounded, shaking Shadowheart''s entire body like he had stood next to a giant speaker while someone was sting tunes.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Eternal Magus ss Up Procedure has been set. yer Shadowheart must im an essence of eternity to clear this task.?


    Seeing the objective, Shadowheart''s eyes shed. He quickly calcted in his heart and could not help but find his lips curling upwards slightly as he found this mission intriguing.


    "Mortal, why do you disturb my eternal charge? Do you know the weight of your sins?" the rumbling voice spoke once more.


    Shadowheart calmly looked into those pupils, no longer worried or fearful of them or the one behind them. After all, he had spent years with an even bigger and more powerful version of the same serpent in his body.


    This one that was a mere digital virtualization could not faze him.


    "I have no sins, for I represent true eternity, not the falsehood you stand by." Shadowheart stated directly, not even trying to act subservient to get what he wanted.


    There was a short spell of silence before the entire realm rumbled greatly, almost sending Shadowheart to the ground. However, he managed to keep stable as a low growl pervaded the realm.


    "Mortal, your words are full of ignorance and arrogance. You stand before the great Ouroboros, wielder, and protector of eternity. How dare you im I represent a false eternity?"


    Shadowheart raised an eyebrow. "So can you tell me with full confidence that this universe you inhabit is true? That it isplete?"


    Ouroboros paused. "It seems you have noticed something mortal. Yes, this universe is wed in its existence, but that had nothing to do with me. Whether full universe or not, the eternity I generate is true to its nature."


    "Is that so? I can''t help but find myself skeptical. After all, I represent the source of eternity for another universe, this one a true one." Shadowheart revealed calmly.


    "Impossible!" rumbled Ouroboros who shook the entire realm greatly.


    "Is it? How did I qualify to get here then? How did I trigger such a response? Be serious." Shadowheart waved Ouroboros doubts away as if they were flimsy gas.


    Most importantly, he raised a finger and release a single glowing orb of energy that was golden and silver at the same time. It radiated an essence of stability and reliability, like having it would guarantee one could see anyone or anything for as long as they wanted.


    When the slitted pupil of Ouroboros saw this orb, it shook terribly, and the realm experience its worst earthquake so far. Itsted more than 10 minutes, yet strangely did not affect Shadowheart who stood in the same ce with a light smile.


    Ouroboros soon calmed down and spoke after much thought. "Exin your circumstances to me, mortal."


    "It is simple. Ie from a universe where my origin was split into two because¡­ etc." Shadowheart casually exined as he returned the Essence of Eternity he had produced back into himself.


    Ouroboros listened attentively, only asking slight questions at parts before remaining silent, pondering on what to do about this.


    "Counterpart¡­ You need an essence of eternity to achieve what you came here for. It can be provided by yourself, no? I now see why you are so confident." Ouroboros replied with a sigh.


    Yes, that was the case. When Shadowheart had read the mission statement, he had smiled because he could create the ss he needed simply by infusing the Essence of Eternity he possessed into himself.


    As such, him talking to Ouroboros was not because he needed to fulfill the quest per se, but for another reason, which was what Ouroboros wanted to find out.


    Shadowheart smirked. "Must I have an ulterior motive? I want to make sure my counterpart in this game is knowledgeable about my existence and likely form an agreement."


    Networking? Just that?


    Ouroboros was silent for a while before a ball of golden-silver essence was sent from the horizon and crashed into Shadowheart''s body, making the fellow gaze at Ouroboros with a look of confusion and resolve.


    "Counterpart, do not waste your eternity essence just yet. Use mine to upgrade your power, and reserve yours for when we match worlds! At that point, every single drop of essence you have would make a difference."


    Ouroboros spoke finally, as if it had made a decision. "Go now, young Shadowheart. I shall remember your name and wait for the day you reach the pinnacle of your strength and grasp the truth of eternity. Once you do, you will understand ande back here."


    Shadowheart didn''t get to utter another word as his eyes zed over in darkness, returning him to the Private Room. Despite having seeded, Shadowheart had a strange feeling in his heart, wondering if he was being dragged into something greater than he hoped.


    Whatever the case, he decided to let it go for now as he was checking the report from the system.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting potential stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drafting potential ss skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Corroborating possible techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Predicting potential ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Shadowheart clicked yes with much anticipation.


    ?Eternal Magus - Divine ss


    Skills: Eternal Source (Passive), Omni-Elemental (Passive), Omni-Beam Strike (Active), Ouroboros'' Might (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 50, Dex 50, End 50, Int 90, Spr 90, Cha 70, Lck 90


    Exp gain rate: 10%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All Elemental or Magic.


    ss skills: Any Elemental or Magic.?


    ?Eternal Source ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You possess the source of eternity, granting you the ability of infinite mana, stamina, and all other resource stats except HP. HP regeneration is always active and is boosted by 200%.?


    ?Omni-Elemental ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Magus, you have conquered the elemental limitation of mere mortals, able to sue spells of any and all elements at ease and without any penalties to damage or casting. Your defense against elemental magic has increased by 150%.?


    ?Omni-Beam Strike ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Rise into the air and fire a beam of all elemental energy that strikes the ground and spreads over an Area Zone, dealing 1000% omni-damage to all enemies within range.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    ?Ouroboros'' Might ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon the Lord of Eternity, Ouroboros, to infuse yourself and your allies with a temporary Essence of Eternity. This allows them to gain a status effect simr to the <Eternal Source> passive skill.


    Duration: 10 seconds.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    Shadow was quite pleased with his new ss. Now that he had been relegated back to Rank 1, it was time to grow his ss fervently while he waited for the other God Serpents to assemble.


    As such, Shadowheart left his Private Room to go and grind. However, he only took a step out when he saw Essence Stalker also exit a Private Room opposite him, his face contemtive.


    That was because Essence was also analyzing his new ss'' details.


    ?Aurora Lord - Divine ss


    Skills: Aurora Control (Passive), Essence of Creation (Passive), Aurora st (Active), Aurora''s Blessing (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 70, Dex 70, End 70, Int 90, Spr 90, Cha 30, Lck 70


    Exp gain rate: 10%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All.


    ss skills: Any Elemental, Energy or Magic.?


    ?Aurora Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Aurora Energy is special because unlike Origin Energy which can be broken down and diluted to form newer, simpler energies, it cannot. Aurora is extremely dangerous and caustic, assimting every form of matter, element, or energy into itself upon contact. As the Aurora Lord, you are immune to this effect and can manipte Aurora Energy with your will. All Aurora-based attacks are 100% stronger.?


    ?Essence of Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Aurora Energy is one part of the creation process, standing above Creation Energy which can only form Matter, Elements, or Energy, Aurora creates all these including Origin. You can shape Aurora Energy into anything you wish, but be careful! The more Aurora you create and used, the more unstable the universe will be!?


    ?Aurora st ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Charge your Aurora energy and release it in a cruel forward-facing st that obliterates everything within 10 kilometers in from of you, turning them into usable Aurora Energy that is absorbed by you to replenish your stock.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    ?Aurora''s Blessing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of altered Aurora Energy, infusing your allies and pets with raw power. All stats are increased by 50% and Rank as well as Level suppression is removed if any.


    Duration: 10 seconds.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    The two powerhouses raised their heads to look at each other, feeling a distinct threat from the other that could vanquish their lives with ease.


    As such, their natural response was to¡­ party together and challenge dungeons together!

 Chapter 721 - Vitas Progress

    <h4>Chapter 721 - Vita''s Progress</h4>


    Vita Kingdom was bustling.


    Following the end of the First Inter-yer International Competition, many things had ured. A third giant wave of yers joined, raising the yer count to a whopping 700 million concurrent yers!


    700 million yers meant that things had gotten vamped up. First of all, prices of everything had increased. After all, hundreds of millions of new people were in need of gold, equipment, items, skills, and experience!


    Not everyone was a broke college student or a brave youth who wanted to grow their own power, experiencing hardship to go from zero to hero. Many wanted to taste power without putting in the work, so where did they turn to?


    Naturally, they opened the Intermediary Trade Center and check between the two tabs there. One tab was listed as ''Currency Auction'' and the other as ''Equipment and Item Auction''.


    The Currency Exchange listed hundreds of bids of various in game currencies from buyers at various prices, and also listed many offers from sellers using their own unit price.


    The AI then matched those with simr prices and bids together. If you input your desire to purchase 300 silver worth at a price point of $295.5 per coin, and the closest to that would be someone offering to sell 500 silver at a price point of $298.0, after a given period of time had passed, the AI would automatically redeem it for you.


    This was also helped by the fact that both the seller and the buyer had to attach a bid range for their items, even going as for as to offer an instant buy price. The market price was decided by the average of all auctions within a certain range, so while some sold (for example) 1 bronze at $2.8-2.95, others might end up lucky to sell them at $3.1-3.5.


    Hence, factoring in rounding up and the average, the price of a single Bronze Coin continued to be listed as $3 as a baseline for others to follow. Naturally, as this auction market was fully supplied by yers, yers were also the ones to decide the final price at the end.


    Naturally when influxes like this happened, the price of currency would spike because people wanted to buy currency after seeing how hard it was to kill monsters and how little they got for their efforts.


    So, as they say in West Africa, it''s cashout season!


    The price of bronze had risen to $6 for a single coin on average after the First Inter-yer International Competition, and it was still rising by the day. People were posting bids for coins so much that the list for bids was almost giving the AI a headache to sort them out, and it could dte fucking time!


    The sellers, rather, seemed to be scarce. Most of the new yers had watched reruns of thepetition and witnessed the power of Umbra, making them motivated to reach the same height to join the top stage by the time the next International Competition would begin.


    Huh? What was that? Sell some of my coins to those buyers?


    Brother, have you been pped while getting suplexed into concrete from 300 miles up?


    Who would do such a foolish thing? There were a few sellers, but for those people, that was their upation. They sold off their currency in bits to hike up the price and made profit, and it worked because everyone else was too conscious of what they could do with money.


    It was only the asional bloke who struck it rich and wanted to exchange for somefort money in reality to alleviate their situation who sold, and even then, they were cruel enough to overpricepared to the merchants, yet the number of willing buyers had seemingly no end.


    This naturally made the merchants happy as it promoted and stabilized their business, and they had a tacit understanding with those one time sellers.


    Things were not so smooth and clear-cut in the previous timeline. The Intermediary Trade Center had been a chaotd for the first two years in the game, until the yerbase eventually settled due to basically all of humanity having joined in


    By then, a system had been worked out and everyone knew what to do and how to do it, as well as the unspoken rules behind everything.


    However, due to the actions of the Evil Duo enlightening the yers through various events in this timeline, the yerbase today were far more coherent and driven than those of the same time period in the previous era.


    So how were all those buyers getting their orders? Who was supplying them if the yers who had joined beforehand were hoarding their coins like Gollums?


    Of course - cue Avenger''s theme - it was Umbra!


    Sublime and Akainu had already discussed it back during the final day of the tournament, but this was the time to fleece the public. Umbra was drowning in cash and goods ever since the sea route had been opened by them, to the point where they didn''t even know what to do with all of it.


    Apart from those expensive ss Ups, there were few things in the Main ne that required more than 1,000 tinum to buy. As such, they decided to dump a lot of money into the Trade Center at high prices, which were all continually swept up instantly.


    Look, the backlog of bids was such that Umbra''s dumps were cleared the instant itunched, and the AI sorted out the prices. Umbra were also dumping in batches so that bidders stayed on their toes and hoped they would be chosen next.


    But what was Umbra doing? Even if you had so much money, selling it to newbies is not the way! If you do this, they will have far better starts than you veterans and following the footsteps of you all, they will climb faster and maybe even higher than you in the future!


    It was better to starve the newbies and let them suffer the same way you did so that their future aplishments were stifled and could not pass yours, so that you can maintain your grip on power and prestige!


    In West Africa, we call fellows who think like this ''enemies of progress''.


    What was the biggest issue that gued Draco in regard to the Main ne? It was their weakness and their poverty!


    Money had been hoarded for so long that the economies worldwide had been stifled greatly, and the flow of cash was stringent. People could not afford to buy anything above Epic, so people who made Epic stuff or could mass-produce them had nowhere to sell.


    Whereas with Epic goods, more people could kill more monsters andplete more quests, thereby earning more money on average for themselves which they would spend on more expensive items to further increase their ie, which formed a virtuous cycle of economic beauty... which was stifled because of the greed of the Hidden Powers.


    Now, you want Umbra to squeeze the yers too? If they did that, how could the Main ne progress as a whole?!


    60% of the reason yers had been trash in the previous timeline was due to this. The reason Draco and co had been capped at Rank 6 and could not inch further, be it in terms of Combat or Tradeskill, was because of that.


    The game being difficult only ounted for 10% of the reason at most.


    Why worry about newbies climbing easily and making more progress than the pioneer yers? Let them be stronger and stronger! The stronger they were the more money they could make, and the more expensive Umbra could make things.


    They had Vita Kingdom, the heaven of produced goods thanks to the buffs, and they had the strongest powerhouses in the game. It was practically impossible for Umbra or its affiliates to be surpassed in this timeline.


    As for the others, it was their own problem. The world was survival of the fittest, so if you couldn''t maintain your advantage and fell, that was on you.


    You''d be narrow-minded to think older yers would be easily surpassed. They were old foxes who had sat through Draco''s original achievements, the Dragon ying Event, the First Guild War, the Emergency Quest, The First yer Auction, and the Abyss Event.


    The kind of things they hade into contact with, the kind of experiences they had, and the kind of things they had gained, was something these newbies would foreverck.


    Just having money could not make up for that kind of experience, even if used well. Given how few of them were selling their currency and rather digesting these experiences to grow, it was clear that the newbies would not have it as easy as they dreamed.


    Right now, Umbra was suffering from sess. They had so much in-game money that they couldn''t spend it all and now, the Purgatory Group had so much IRL money they were helpless.


    Their bank, the Foljegare Bank, which was a minor Switzend bank where their off-shore ount was kept, was not one of the top 10 richest banks in their country.


    Purgatory Group were their number 1 client and they even allowed thepany to buy out some decision-making shares in the bank to further tie them together. They had also sent their best talents to join Umbra as ountants and auditors, who assisted Sublime with managing the money flow in the game.


    Purgatory had 3panies.


    One was the security group where the 10,000 Supernaturalds were listed as employees and mercenaries, including Tunder and AP.


    One was the gaming group, where they had a building equipped with prototype pods that all members of Umbra could use. Then they had the R&D group, which was supposed to be a front for the AI to sell pods in case the World Council stifled them.


    However, that was no longer necessary thanks to Supernatural''s involvement in Boundless vs The World.


    As such, thepany had been idle until Armonia recently received the blood of the Monkey King and needed a ce to vent his inspirations. So he took the R&D department, hired his own set of workers and researchers, and took out a budget of $3.3 billion to work on various new things adapted from Boundless.


    He was using such big money to research only 3 things.


    1. How the digital world could affect the real through the pod and careful use of the nanobots.


    2. How to create a special drug that could influence the recovery of Bloodline Energy in real life.


    3. How to create a drug that could increase bloodline purity or purify bloodlines in both Lineage members and gene holders.


    Most of the money was spent on buying power, because the AI had lent Armonia a few of its subroutines to help. Just one subroutine was equivalent to a Pseudo-Quantum Computer, so the kind ofputing power Armonia had at his disposal was more than most toppanies and even governments in the world.


    However, as you could imagine, powering such a thing was terrible. Amber and co were lucky that they had a special realm below the GloryGore Labs that seemed magically removed from the real world, so they could quietly generate the necessary power for the AI to operate down there.


    Up here though, Armonia didn''t have that benefit. He initially considered researching nuclear power and finally creating the version that the world needed, but gave up when he spoke to Draco''s Avatar.


    Apparently, there was no point since they were soon going to max out here and head over to the Sci-fi world, which had far better tech than they could develop through decades of research.


    Armonia was still indignant, but was left defeated when Draco told him that once they got to the sci-fi world, there would be hundreds of thousands of new technologies that he would have to port into the real world.


    Come that time, even if he wanted to sleep, he would have to do so while standing up, so he should treasure his current free time.


    After that, how could Armonia continue to make a fuss?


    He simply pinched his nose and left speechlessly.

 Chapter 722 - Grassroots Effect

    <h4>Chapter 722 - Grassroots Effect</h4>


    "Haaa¡­ haaa. Damn I''m tired."


    Kenny rose to his full height, wiping the sweat off his brow that had umted over the past few hours. He was an average-looking bloke with messy brown hair, brown eyes, and slightly tanned skin.


    Standing at 5 foot 9 and a slightly stocky build, he looked like your average shut-in gamer. He had a few blemishes on his skin from the days were he skipped a shower and some other marks from various actions throughout his life.


    Currently, he was wearing a set of Umon Miner''s Garb which he had redeemed from the Umbra store earlier this month.


    ?Miner''s Garb ¨C Undershirt


    Durability: 10,000/10,000


    Rank: Umon


    Def: 20


    Effect: Yield boost +10%.?


    ?Miner''s Garb ¨C Overall


    Durability: 10,000/10,000


    Rank: Umon


    Def: 20


    Effect: Yield boost +10%.?


    ?Miner''s Garb ¨C Gloves (2)


    Durability: 10,000/10,000


    Rank: Umon


    Def: 10


    Effect: Yield boost +5%.?


    ?Miner''s Garb ¨C Boots (2)


    Durability: 10,000/10,000


    Rank: Umon


    Def: 10


    Effect: Yield boost +5%.?


    ?Miner''s Garb ¨C Helmet


    Durability: 10,000/10,000


    Rank: Umon


    Def: 10


    Effect: Yield boost +5%.?


    ?Miner''s Garb ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece)


    Rank: Umon


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: +10% Yield Boost


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +5% Yield Quality


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +10% Set Durability


    - With 5 pieces equipped: +20% Stamina Cost Reduction.?


    This set was integral to his current lifestyle as a serf yer of Umbra. Kenny had been given many choices by Umbra to be what he wanted to be, and he had unhesitatingly chosen to earn his keep as a miner.


    It was something he had enjoyed doing in older FIVR games, just swing your pickaxe and strike the wall, allowing your mind to focus on other things like his waste of a degree that had never gotten him anywhere, his parents who were pressuring him to make something out of his life, or his distinctck of a romantic partner.


    At this moment, it was just the sound of him exerting himself to hit that rock, and the sound of the rock chipping under the weight of his blows. With enough time, that sound became rhythmic and hypnotic, allowing one to daydream during work.


    This kind of peace of mind was worth more than money could afford. Everyone had their own way of seeking peace of mind, and this was it for Kenny. Heck, he wasn''t the only one, as he had two pals who did the same while gathering or farming respectively in Boundless.


    Kenny had finished gathering today''s haul, and he inspected it with some measure of pride.


    ?Iron ¨C Material (x500)


    Rank: Common


    Use: cksmithing?


    ?ck Iron ¨C Material (x100)


    Rank: Umon


    Use: cksmithing?


    With this, he could make some good money today. Kenny pocketed his haul before opening the Umbra''s guild menu to check the status of the recurring quest that was put up by the guild.


    ?Iron Collection ¨C Farming Quest


    Description: Deposit 500 iron ores in the Guild Treasury.


    Rewards: 0.3 Umbra Points?


    ?ck Iron Collection ¨C Farming Quest


    Description: Deposit 100 ck iron ores in the Guild Treasury.


    Rewards: 0.6 Umbra Points?


    These two Quests used to pay out 3 whole Umbra Points back when Kenny had first joined the guild, before the Dragon ying Event. However, at that time, an Umbra Point had barely been equivalent to a gold coin.


    Now that 1 Umbra Point was worth 1 tinum, naturally, the guild had to scale back on how it was paid out in order to control finances. And yet, ever since the sea route had opened up, Umbra appeared to have stopped giving a fuck, instead seeking ways to spend all their cash.


    As such, Quest payouts became far more lucrative. 0.3 Umbra Points was worth 30 gold, which would have been a whopping $900,000 using the old average of $3 per bronze and now worth $1,800,000 using the new average of $6 per bronze coin.


    This was serious money that used to take Kenny about a week to make with nonstop effort. However, no serf of Umbra would use their precious UPs to trade for money.


    Umbra Points had far more uses than raw currency, especially when it came to redeeming special items from the Guild Shop made by the various talents, core members, much less the personal items crafted by their Guildmaster.


    If serfs wanted to better their outside lives, they''d rather use UPs to purchase rare items and materials from the Guild shop and sell it in the Equipment Exchange tab of the Intermediary Trade Center.


    As stated before, the only ones dumping cash in that currency exchange tab were Umbra, and they were the only ones ''foolish enough'' to do so.


    Kenny made the material deposit and then imed his rewards with a wide grin. After wiping his brow, he used a ortal scroll to teleport back to Vita Kingdom, specifically to his own his apartment in the outer section.


    There, he sighed with pleasure as the many buffs of Vita Kingdomnded on him, making him feel calm and rxed. He then sat at his table, popped a beer, and began drinking while thinking to himself.


    A lot had happened since he had joined Umbra. In the past, he had been a headless fly just trying to seek his ce in the world, now he was a basic serf yer ranked in the top 10 out of almost 10 million.


    Ever since the poption spike, many new serfs had joined Umbra, increasing the count from 1 million to almost 10 million serfs in total. Even with this, Umbra could still afford to pay them each sovishly, much less their actual members who did important missions everyday.


    Even the brokest basic member of Umbra was worth about 70,000 UPs. Heck, let''s not even forget that nowadays Umbra gave new core members a free 3,000 UPs sign up bonus to y with, no strings attached.


    Thinking like this, Kenny realized that Umbra had changed the life of many bottom feeders like him. It gave them the much-needed second chance.


    .........


    Now let''s talk about the status of Umbra''s Tradeskill yers.


    During Umbra''s first recruitment, they had taken in onlybat yers, and exactly 2,500 were collected in total. In Umbra''s second recruitment, they went for only Tradeskill yers and collected 500 of them which had formed Umbra''s initial 3,000 members.


    In Umbra''s third wave recruitment, they jumped to 10,000 yers overall, with around 2,000ing in for Tradeskills. After that, Umbra recruited endlessly until recently when it was closed for a while.


    As of now, Umbra had almost 5,000 Tradeskill yers. It seemed like a such a small number, not enough to make any big waves among a yerbase of 600 million, much less the Main ne with trillions upon trillions.


    However, these same Tradeskill yers had been chosen from the pack using a very stringent method.


    Basic Tradeskill yers needed to be at the early Elite rank in their main Tradeskill to even qualify. Early Elite rank meant level 21-27 of their Tradeskill and it had to be achieved within a month of joining the game.


    Advanced Tradeskill yers needed to be at the early Elite rank in their main Tradeskill as well as reach the early Amateur rank in a secondary Tradeskills. Early Amateur rank meant level 1-7 of their Tradeskill. The required timeframe was the same as before.


    Expert Tradeskill yers needed to be, at least, at the middle Elite rank as well as the middle Amateur rank in two Tradeskills. Middle Elite Rank was levels 28-34 of a Tradeskill and the middle Amateur Rank was levels 8-14. The time requirement was the same.


    Core Tradeskill yers needed to possess, at the very least, two Tradeskills at the early Elite rank at the least in order to reach the pinnacle of power they dreamed of. They needed to achieve this in the same timeframe if they wanted to seed.


    With such a tight requirement, it meant that these fellow who made up the 5,000 were all the best of the best among the millions ying. Their talent and potential were the top, and most of them had been names that even shook the previous timeline.


    By the time Draco hadpleted the Treasury Unique Quest, most of them were at the Expert Rank of their main Tradeskills at the least. Most of them were looking to breakthrough in about a year or two to be Masters.


    Then Draco returned from the Treasury with the Goddess Descendants. However, he didn''t juste with these insane talents, he brought the resources and equipment that helped them hone this talent throughout the generations, but perhaps even more importantly he had brought with him the Tradeskill Altar and the Vige Manors.


    The Tradeskill Altar had the function of increasing Tradeskill slots, removing useless Tradeskills in various ways as well as granting items in exchange for removed Tradeskills depending on quality.


    This allowed Tradeskill yers to clear out the useless Tradeskills they had and make use of the experience gained from them, either to sell for more lotto chances or add it to another, more important Tradeskill.


    The Vige Manors were even more exaggerated. They had an infinite number of Tradeskill books, allowing those who could only wallow in Common Tradeskills to actually learn Advanced, Epic, and even Legendary Tradeskills.


    That wasn''t even the craziest bit. What was fucking crazy were the endless Tradeskill Techniques for each and every Tradeskill, separated into Epic and Legendary.


    Epic allowed those at the Expert Rank to break into the Master Rank with ease, while the Techniques at the Legendary Rank assisted one in gearing for the Grandmaster Rank as long as they fulfilled the other 4 requirements.


    So in the already 14 months since Draco hade back from the Treasury Quest, 98% of Tradeskill yers had entered the Master Rank while 76% were already at the peak and making preparations to breakthrough.


    Thest 2% who were still at the Expert Rank were so because they had above Advanced Tradeskills, so it took far more effort than others to grow.


    The first Grandmaster yer aside from Draco would be born soon and this was a direct result of the tools left behind by Draco. Some of the Goddess Descendants even took some yers as apprentices out of goodwill.


    So that was about 4900 Tradeskill yers at the Master Rank. Just what kind of terrifying number was that?!


    Since they are all based in Vita Kingdom, they had a default 30% sess rate which was boosted by 20% since all items used were refined by the Rank 7 Refinery, which also granted another 5% bonuses sess rate because all proceed resources in Vita would be 50% better than the average.


    So as you could imagine, Vita Kingdom was spitting out top-tier Epic Items and Consumables now that their users had reached this stage. The pressure was no longer on Draco to produce Angel''s Kiss Potions and the like, but shared by his guild.


    This was exactly what he was going for back then and he was d that he had made the right choice.


    Ha, just imagine what ignoring these talents would have led to. Draco would have to be as retarded as a certain ckme forger who did everything by himself whenever it was convenient.


    Soon, they would be Grandmasters who could carry the guild on their backs with ease. However, Draco would have already reached the God level as he had found a path to it, the most authentic path!


    Tradeskill wise, Umbra was set to flourish. Most of these things were tossed into the equipment tab of the Intermediary Trade Center and were sold out within minutes.


    Materials of high-quality being turned into finished goods of high quality did for their economy what a World War usually did for the Hidden Powers of the real world.


    Fattened their pockets!


    The system of Tradeskills in Umbra wasplex, but this was enough to give anyone with room temperature IQ enough to understand how it worked.


    However, with an influx of new yers, many were waiting patiently for Umbra to open their doors once more, so that they could be the first to rush in.

 Chapter 723 Devouring Alchemy Recipes 1

    <h4>Chapter 723 Devouring Alchemy Recipes 1</h4>


    Draco and Eva returned to the city of Morta in a far different moodpared to when they had left. Eva was aggrieved at her loss while Draco was smiling from ear to ear at his big W. Rather than return to the Morta Branch of the Dragon and Phoenix Pce, they went straight to the local Alchemy Association branch.


    To clear Floor 35 they technically only had to clear 2 of their 3 tasks, those being to clear a Combat Mission, learning a Tradeskill, or reach the Bone Cleansing Realm.


    From an objective point of view, these missions were designed carefully and quite ingeniously. Cultivation was a must on these floors, so it was not something you could run from.


    Whether your talent was heaven-defying or trash, it was reasonable to ask a trial taker to at least climb to the second-highest realm of the Human Stage by the 35th floor. It was in the second task that the diversion showed.


    Sect missions were usuallybat-oriented, requiring one to venture here or there to either kill something, capture someone or do something physically challenging in general.


    This way, for example, fellows like Boyd or Kiran would be able to have a way forward since their talent with Tradeskills was trash.


    Simrly, being given the option to learn a Tradeskill was a way out for those with Tradeskill talent. Sure, Happy Schr and Armonia could fight, but they were the exception to the rule. Noble Writer, for one, couldn''t even lift a sword!


    Draco had fulfilled the requirement to reach Bone Cleansing and they hadpleted the Sect Mission to eradicate the Demon Nest, so they could call it quits at any time andplete the floor.


    However, the Evil Duo naturally wanted the full marks, even if it were to just spite this damned Tower, so they nned toplete everything perfectly without rushing things. As it were, Eva was seated cross-legged on Luxia''s back, digesting the two new Cultivation Methods she had earned.


    Her Phoenix Rebirth Mantra remained at the Blood Pulsation Realm level 1 out of 10, and she now had to kickstart the other two. The Light Angel Cultivation Method was called Pure Angel Tactics and her Heavenly God Cultivation Method was called Supremacy Theory.


    Eva directly shared the Pure Angel Tactics with Draco, which automatically got converted by his Dark Angel Inheritance into a corrupted version, called Vile Angel Tactics. There was no need for him to head to the Devil Realm, assuming one existed here, because he was a Dark Angel, which happened to be a type of Devil.


    Theoretically, he could learn a Devil Cultivation Method, but it would not be the same as using an Angel Cultivation Method. Let''s not forget, this was the Martial Spirit World, and cultivation was based on the specific bloodline you were born with.


    To give you a clearer example, if a person with a Thunder Hawk Martial Spirit were to use a Cultivation Method made for Thunder Hawks, they would naturally enjoy the full potential of their blood.


    However, nothing butmon sense was stopping them from using a Thunder Eel Cultivation Method on ount of simr elements, or even a Ferocious Falcon Cultivation Method on ount of simr races, but would it be the same? Of course not.


    Devils were a general title, and were broken down into sub-races, with Dark Angels being the top thanks to the mixture of impure holy and unholy power that existed in them. In this case, it was better for Draco to learn an Angel Cultivation Method as he was a Dark Angel, as opposed to an Incubus Cultivation Method (for example) even though he had Incubus traits.


    However, Eva needed a fuckload of energy to aplish this. Draco had consumed around 5% of a-sized Dao Source to go from Muscle Tempering to Bone Cleansing.


    Then again, this was part of the reason Draco was going to the Alchemy Association. He was certain that his recipes from the Main ne could be replicated and converted here, but he also needed to find the local recipes for things to boost cultivation. If he could find them and replicate them on the Main ne, Draco would aplish the impossible.


    He would be able to make consumables that could directly increase experience!


    So far, the most that could be made were potions or scrolls that boosted experience gain rate, not experience amount. In other words, you still gotta go out there and kill monsters to enjoy your boon, and it even had a time limit too.


    However, Draco knew that these cultivators were all drug addicts who threw pills into their mouths like junkies! There were definitely pills that directly raised cultivation without having to spend hours using a boosted version, though that too existed.


    The Evil Duo arrived before the Alchemy Association, which was arge building that was extremely busy. Many workers went in and out, carting materials and resources bought from wholesalers over the city and sent out finished goods to retailers. It was an intricate system that was fully centralized by the association.


    All sales of alchemical creations were licensed solely by the association. They were like a Food and Drugs Authority in modern countries. Without their seal of approval, you could not sell your product in town. And that was just their seal of approval.


    The association collected the best talents and boasted the best methods and legacies, so the quality of their productions was higher than any other group. People always flocked to buy things sold from association-owned shops and scorned the other ones no matter how much they lowered the price.


    What was that? Why wouldn''t people buy the same thing if it''s cheaper elsewhere, even if the quality may be lower?


    Good point. People still bought Made in China even though they knew what they were getting, so why not buy this stuff? Well, buying a generic phone was not the same as buying a pill.


    If you bought a healing pill from a non-certified store and got into a tough battle, win by the skin of your teeth and now get to reap your rewards, but toss in the pill and find it does nothing or even poisons you to death, how would you feel?


    Was it worth the risk just to cheap out for a few Spirit Stones?


    When Draco and Eva entered with the two Elders as well as rent, Qiong Qi, and Luxia, the whole ce became silent from shock. Not only was there an actual Dragon, but a Divine Lion and a Light Phoenix?


    What the hell?!


    However, when many saw the Integration Realm Elders behind the two brats as well as their robes and emblems, their hearts chilled as they forcibly resumed what they were doing.


    Holy shit, those two brats were the rumored Little Ancestors of the Dragon and Phoenix Pce! No wonder they rode a Dragon and Phoenix!


    Nope! Not getting into any trouble here. I don''t get paid enough for this shit.


    As such, everyone minded their own business, allowing Draco and Eva to reach their target, the receptionist, without impediment. Draco then gazed down imperiously from where he stood atop rent and asked.


    "What are the requirements to be an Immortal Alchemist?"


    His question could be said to have made everyone who was purposefully minding their own business trip over themselves.


    Dear Little Ancestors, how did I offend you? Why do youe here and do these things to me? Can''t you see we are trying to ignore this?


    The receptionist herself was lost, not even sure if Draco was trying to put her in a tight spot. She wanted to cry and ask what she had done wrong, but the tears didn''t dare to fall.


    As such, she could only answer in a shockingly straight voice. "We do not have any Rankings for Immortal Alchemists, Dear Sir. Currently, we Rank Alchemists by their Grade, which goes from Grade 1 to Grade 10."


    Draco pondered. "Am I correct in assuming that each Grade equates to a Cultivation Realm?"


    Surprised that Draco was not raising a fuss, the receptionist answered. "Yes sir, that is correct."


    "Hm. Alright then, I''m a genius in Alchemy and cksmithing, able to make anything below the Immortal Grade. How do I prove this to the association?" Draco asked straightforwardly.


    Once again, passersby tripped and fell to the ground. Tears formed in their eyes as they truly couldn''t take any more blows from this Little Ancestor. Did he really have to say any crazy thing that came to his mind?!


    "Er¡­ well, we have ranked tests for each Grade, so you can apply for the Grade you''re looking for in question¡­" The receptionist answered slowly, long having be numb to this experience.


    "Are there any prerequisites or fees?" Draco further inquired.


    "Yes, though the Grade 1 exam is exempt. For the Grade 10 examination, you need to pay 50 7th grade Qi Stones per attempt." Thedy dutifully informed.


    Many gasped, even the two Elders standing behind Draco and Eva had their expressions twitch slightly. Draco though, was not bothered, not because of his wealth, but because he understood the logic.


    They were going to prove what would be the equivalent of top Epic materials for him to make a Grade 10 item for the exam, and an Alchemist of that level could make that money back easily most likely.


    Draco had around 5 bags of Qi Stones of all Grades, so he paid one 8th grade Qi Stone and received the change of 50 7th grade ones. Obviously, the conversion was 1:100 for each Grade you wanted to rise.


    Draco was led to an alchemy room that was privatized and quite high-end. In the center was an actual Epic Grade cauldron that emitted fumes of medicinal pills.


    Draco was not moved by it for his Pair Dadeni was at the Legendary Rank, and quickly rising to the Divine Rank. He also quietly received the pill form they wanted him to make and the materials.


    He was given three hours to work, though Draco could just leave everything to his Grandmaster menu via auto-crafting. However, that would be against what he was trying to do here, so he decided to obviously keep working it out, honestly.


    The process itself did not need much description at this point with how far Draco hade. He simply ced the items down following the recipe and did everything to mechanical perfection, all the while tossing a few low-grade Aether Crystals inside to fortify his sess rate.


    As such, it was no surprise when he opened the furnace for 20 pills to jump out, all of which had lines on them like blood vessels, a roll of mist floating around them that was soon struck by miniature lightning and purified into a sort of aura.


    The examiners by the side who had watched everything had long be pale to the face, horrified by what they had just seen. A ten-year-old boy had just made a Grade 10 pill in about 3 minutes when he was given three hours, and not only was that Grade 10 pill of perfect quality, it went through all four stages of Pill Perfection.


    Pill Veins, Pill Fog, Pill Tribtion, and Pill Aura. This was the best possible state a Grade 10 pill could ever be, and whoever swallowed this would enjoy at least, 5x the base benefits without any detriments at all like impurities or pill poison.


    Draco inspected his creation before tossing them over to the judges.


    ?Qi Purifying Pill¨C Consumable


    Rank: Grade 10 (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Purify the Qi of a single person at the Qi Condensation Realm and above to its limit, eliminating hundreds of impurities in one go while condensing their Qi further.


    Note: If taken in the Qi Condensation Realm, immediately jump cultivation to Sublimation Realm.?


    When the Elders received the pills and used their own means to inspect it, they almost frothed at the mouth. Grade 10 equated thete mid to peak of Integration, so pills of that level could only be taken by people of that power level.


    Anyone lower would explode like a bomb, but Draco''s pill was so perfect and docile that even Qi Condensation brats could enjoy its broken benefits?!

 Chapter 724 Devouring Alchemy Recipes 2

    <h4>Chapter 724 Devouring Alchemy Recipes 2</h4>


    One should understand that pills and alchemists weren''t separated into Grades because the Pill Makers (their official title) of the Martial Spirit World were bored. It was done because pills of a certain Grade were most effective on cultivators in that exact Cultivation Realm. Those with a higher Cultivation Realm would only benefit from diminished effects, while they were actively harmful to those of a lower Cultivation Realm.


    The Qi Purifying pill was a Grade 10 pill because of the materials used and its potency. As its effect stated, it would condense the Qi within a cultivator further, which had the effect of making their flow purer and could even create more space for them to increase Qi reserves.


    However, this was meant for Integration Realm experts, who were already the peak of the world. It was a pill with little use to them, which was why the association had made Draco make it.


    It was cheap (rtively), easy (rtively) and something that wouldn''t invoke greed in examiners nor could it be used as a bribe.


    However, due to Draco''s perfect concoction, the vtile pill had created so pure and docile that anyone with Qi in their Dantian could absorb it, which in this world, started from the 6th realm, Qi Condensation.


    Qi Condensation was the first actual Cultivation Realm in other worlds, while it was the 6th here, yet it all served the same purpose, introducing the energy called Qi which was converted from Spirit Energy through cultivation, into the Dantian.


    Outside, the next realm was called Foundation Establishment, which was where one used their umted Qi to line the walls of their Dantian and reinforce it as well as establish it. As the name of that realm suggested, it was basically establishing a foundation for the building of further cultivation.


    In the Martial Spirit World, however, the next realm was the Sublimation Realm (7th) which served a simr purpose. Here, one would sublimate their acquired Qi and turn it into a liquid, something which urred in the Golden Core Realm in other worlds.


    In other words, Sublimation was abination of Foundation Establishment and Golden Core.


    Outside, the next realm was the Nascent Soul Realm. Here, one would shatter their Golden Core and produce a miniature clone of themselves within their Dantian, the so-called Nascent Soul.


    The Nascent Soul was special because it allowed the cultivator to double the effects of their cultivation by having one version of themselves cultivate at all times, leaving the original body to do other stuff. Additionally, it could be used to live on should the cultivator''s body perish for whatever reason, allowing him to possess another being to live on, albeit in a weakened state.


    This equated to the Crystallization Realm (8th). In this realm, you would crystallize your Qi and encase it around your Martial Spirit, forming a sort of cocoon. Cultivation here then bes about gathering as much Qi as you can to feed your Martial Spirit until it emerges from the Embryo as a full, living Spirit.


    Like the previous realm, Crystallizationbined Nascent Soul and Soul Formation. Nascent Soul was creating the soul and fortifying it, while Soul Formation was purifying it and allowing it to actually exist outside the body indefinitely without bacsh.


    Outside, the next realm after Soul Formation was Nihility. Here one would work on the obvious next step, which was strengthening the body to exist without the soul.


    Even at the Soul Formation Realm, your soul would be fine if it left your body for decades, but upon return, you would find a rotting corpse where you had left your body. Nihility was about making the body exist in a ''nihil'' state while the soul was out, sort of like cryogenic freezing.


    That way, no matter where you went, you woulde back to find your body in the same state you left it, null and void, as if someone had used a remote to ''pause'' it.


    In the Martial Spirit World, this equated to the Formation Realm (9th). Here, one would work on forming their future integration with the Martial Spirit, converting their bodies from fully human to half-human, half-beast.


    This was the same as the Nihility and Ascension realm, where thetter involved one slowly beginning to prepare their body for Immortal Ascension, converting their Qi over slowly.


    Then there was the unofficial Half-Immortal Realm outside, and that equated to the Integration Realm (10th). Here, one would have fully merged with their Martial Spirit, making two entities be one, and doubling their base power.


    This was the pinnacle of power in the Martial Spirit World until the passage to the Immortal World was unblocked and Integration Experts could ascend to continue their cultivation using Immortal Qi.


    In fact, if you were topare the two, the Integration Realm would be slightly higher than the Half-Immortal Realm, but not yet at the level of True Immortals in terms of power. An Integration Realm expert could fight a weak True Immortal head-on if they merged with their Martial Spirit, but that was all.


    Now, the reason for all this exnation was relevant was to understand just how broken Draco''s craft was. It allowed Qi Condensation (6th) experts to jump straight into Sublimation (7th), and not just the beginning stages Sublimation, but the peak of that Cultivation Realm!


    It might seem like only one realm in the Martial Spirit World, but outside, this pill would let a Qi Condensation cultivator jump through the Foundation Establishment and let them reach the pinnacle of the Golden Core Realm, ready to rupture it and unleash their Nascent Soul!


    All of this without any bacsh, danger to their foundation, or hidden pill poison.


    Now do you understand why those Elders were frothing at the mouth?


    Sure, in the Martial Spirit World this already had great value but if they exported it outside, it would cause wars! Imagine, any brat with average talent could pop this pill and be a peak Golden Core despite their talent.


    All these wastrel young masters and untalented scions'' parents would kill for this pill, for even though Golden Core was not that high up, it was still better than being fucking cannon fodder Qi Condensation cultivators.


    Not to mention, not everyone could survive through the various cultivation tribtions to reach Foundation Establishment and especially Golden Core. The danger of cultivation rose with each realm, depending on your foundation and talent.


    That was just picturing the core areas. Rather, think of another use, if Draco were to make1,000 of these pills, he could create a 1,000 FREE Golden Core cultivators ready to fight for him.


    This is what we call an Instant Army!


    This force might not be impressive in core cities where Nihility and Ascension Realm experts resided, but in those fringe areas where Nascent Soul was the highest, this would allow one to be a powerhouse.


    Then finally, there was the implication. If Draco could do this kind of stunt for this pill, who knew how he could amend other recipes? Could he perhaps make those dangerous one-off pills consumable for all?!


    Were you telling them that if they gave Draco the Mind and Soul Pill recipe, which was a Grade 10 recipe for fortifying the mind and soul but its ingredients were too powerful, he could make it consumable for Crystallization experts?


    This meant that¡­ Jesus Christ, this meant that if a peak Golden Core cultivator took this theoretical pill, they might be able to skip through the Nascent Soul Realm straight to peak Soul Formation!


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Just thinking about it could make a sane man jump around like an enraged monkey in order to vent his shock.


    Still thinking along those lines, there was another Grade 10 pill that worked on the body and helped Integration Experts ease the pain of Integration when they first entered the realm and were consolidating it.


    If Draco got that recipe and he did something simr here, that pill could also theoretically allow Peak Soul Formation dudes to jump through Nihility and enter Ascension, then reach the peak, wouldn''t that be¡­ what words could even describe such a heaven-defying act?


    Assuming that the young brat hadn''t just used up the entire luck of 7 generations, and he could consistently reproduce this miracle, heck even one out of two, five or ten would be eptable, and do it for the aforementioned theoretical pills, it would mean that as long as they provided Draco with the materials, he would be able to take an average bloke from Qi Condensation straight to Ascension, ready to be an Immortal with no ws to foundation and no hidden impurities!!!


    The only problem would be theirprehension of the realm, but bro. This was something that anyone could easily fix with a solid training regime and time. If one was training an army, this would be easy as fuck!


    In Martial Spirit World terms, this was going from Qi Condensation, right to the peak of Formation in one go, ready to integrate.


    The Alchemy Elders paused here and raised their bloodshot eyes to gaze at Draco, who was nonchntly watching them. This shook the Elders deep down as they snapped out of their fervor, realizing just who the fuck they were dealing with.


    Immediately, they announced the result and asked Draco if he would sell the pills to the Association, allowing them to put it on auction. The Alchemy Association wanted to hype up Draco''s name by showing the world what he made and his talent, thereby building a tform for the Young Ancestor to continue Pill Making.


    They didn''t dare to invite him to their ranks, because they didn''t have a position suitable for someone like this, a problem that the Main ne''s Tradeskill Association was familiar with, not to mention Draco''s obviously more powerful affiliation.


    Instead, they crowned him with a title, namely "Alchemic Supremacy", and told him he could use all the resources, materials, personnel, channels, and information of the entire Alchemy Association as he pleased.


    While Draco happily skipped down to the library to go and poach recipes, words of his actions thundered across Morta City, before getting spread across the entire continent. The Alchemy Association''s credibility was 100/100 in the eyes of all, so no one doubted the effects of the pill they announced.


    Many wanted to find this Draco brat and kidnap him. They nned to tie him to their basement, letting him refine pills forever. However, their dicks becameid and even lost a few inches when they found that he was the Young Master of the Lucifer n and was even son-inw to the Amaterasu n.


    Then they became even more terrified when they found that both he and his little wife to be were the next-generation Ancestors of the Dragon and Phoenix Pce.


    As such, all evildoers quietly decided to go to church every Sunday, because nowadays being evil was just too dangerous!


    Only a few ns frothed at the mouth with madness, willing to risk it all or be damned, and that was the Pangu n Alliance. They immediately dered war on the two ns, hoping to use the element of surprise as well as a lighting strike to inflict heavy losses.


    Unfortunately for them, they found Elders from the Dragon and Phoenix ce waiting for them in ambush with wide grins, stating that the Little Ancestors had long predicted such a stupid action.


    It was said that apart from the little shithead, Ao Shangtian, all the other powerhouses, and prodigies of the alliance were ughtered that day. The price the Pangu Alliance had paid to allow Shangtian alone to escape was unfathomable.


    When Draco heard about this a few dayster in the cksmithing Association''s library (locally called; Artifact Refiners), which he had also gained ess to after showing his Grade 10 cksmithing skills, he and Eva scoffed.


    They did not fear this trope of Shangtian getting revenge. They fucking weed it!


    The Shangtian they hated was locked in another dead timeline, and this timeline''s version had be a retard who had fallen into their trap due to hisck of knowledge. Maybe this Tower rendered version could man up and give them a worthy fight before they crushed him into nothing.


    As such, they paid no attention to him, as he would most likely pop up onter floors.


    Right now, Eva was cultivating using the resources Draco made, which allowed her to break into the Bone Cleansing Realm for both the Pure Angel Tactics and the Supremacy Theory.


    Pure Angel Tactics was a mind and soul Cultivation Method while Supremacy Theory was a purely Body Cultivation Method Draco also spent some time working on his Vile Angel Tactics, which was also a mind and soul Cultivation Method, bringing it to the limit of the Bone Cleansing Realm.


    However, in the process of doing this, they had consumed a lot of resources of the Alchemy Association. Luckily, after Draco used the ingredients once, he would search for their weaker versions and use Pair Dadeni or Refinement to make up for it.


    Also, they let the association enjoy the profits from all his ''extras'' which was enough wealth to make the Association richer than this world''s equivalent of the Merchant Guild

 Chapter 725 End of Floor 35

    <h4>Chapter 725 End of Floor 35</h4>


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Thirty-Fifth Floor


    Time psed: 97:00:01


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    39,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    Draco and Evapleted the floor once they achieved most of their goals. Their Demon/Devil/Angel/Goddess Martial Spirits had been blessed with suitable Cultivation Methods that got them to the Bone Cleansing Realm level 10, which was the peak.


    It was only their Dragon and Phoenix Martial Spirits which were still at level 1 of the Blood Pulsation Realm, but Draco and Eva dyed that one. After all, while the other Cultivation Methods were top tier, they were not like the Dragon Ascension Chant or the Phoenix Rebirth Mantra.


    They appeared in the castle and went right into the next floor. They now had the Cultivation Methods, so they wanted to practice them to the limit by floor 40 and then carry their understandings to the Morningstar World in order to make a move.


    However, before they could go, Draco and Eva were stopped by each of them receiving a special notification.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Congrattions yer Draco for acquiring a World-Renowned Title.


    Rewards: Special Rank: Alchemic Supremacy.?


    ?Alchemic Supremacy ¨C Special Rank


    You are able to use Alchemy without a cauldron or a fire, using Worldly Energy as your equipment. You can use all forms of alchemy as long as you know the requisite method. This title is always equipped and does not take up a slot.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Congrattions yer Riveting Night for having killed over 12 trillion Demons in a few days!


    Rewards: Title: Demon yer!?


    ?Demon yer ¨C Special Rank


    Damage against Demons +10,000%


    +10% to Breathing


    +100% exp for each demon killed.?


    Draco rubbed his chin. Being able to use Alchemy without a cauldron was great, but he still needed Pair Dadeni''s cheat to cut costs, though he could arguably mass produce anything up to Legendary Materials on his own with Refinement. Well, the option was there, so better to have it than not.


    What was more interesting was that he was allowed to use all forms of Alchemy without limit, as long as he knew how. This was probably the best part of this title, since it would allow him to use what he had learned from the Martial Spirit World in the Western Fantasy section.


    You thought Draco could have done so anyway? Heck no!


    There were a lot of hurdles to jump before he could replicate what he did there out here. Firstly, he required Qi Energy, which was not present without special means like Kiran''s cultivation skill or some Martial Artist ss in general.


    Even then, that was specialized Qi, not natural Spirit Energy that existed in the atmosphere. Western Fantasy did not have that, unfortunately, as it needed a proper Cultivation world/setting which was Eastern Fantasy.


    After that, he required the specific materials produced in a rich Spirit Energy environment. Unfortunately, the ones in Western Fantasy grew with Worldly Energy, so they could not be used as substitutes.


    Finally, the world systems were different. In the Martial Spirit World, it was a simted system by the Tower which copied traits of Eastern Fantasy but toned them down to some extent.


    Outside, or on any other set of floors, it would be the typical Western Fantasy system. In other words, just like when Draco tried to make a Goddess'' Kiss potion inside the Martial Spirit World, which came out as a pill, if he tried to make a Qi Boosting pill elsewhere, it woulde out as a potion.


    The Alchemic Systems were different, though they shared the same name. Now, this title broke that limiter, allowing him to make pills or potions as long as he was in possession of the know-how.


    Additionally, it was a free perma-title and Draco only had one of those, which was the Mage God. His always equipped title was his Richmond''s Herald, which gave Mana Capacity and Regen +100% and skill cooldowns -50%.


    The other ones he got like Lightbringer and Battle Manic were simply set aside because their effects were not necessary at the moment.


    Anyway, this new title was pretty good, but not by much. The Qi system was fun, but it was capped at the Integration Realm. To progress, they would have to either derive the way forward themselves or head to the Eastern Fantasy section and acquire better Cultivation Methods.


    Remember, this was a Divine Unique Quest, so the Tower couldn''t simte anything above Legendary. Even though Qi could allow them to spam bloodline attacks, they would need Qi Stones to replenish all spent Qi in the Western Fantasy section and for cultivating.


    It wouldn''t be like being in a world with natural Spirit Energy where Qi recovered automatically over time like mana, so it was technically an infinitely renewable resource.


    Outside? Not so much. It was a unique resource not naturally produced, so external methods would have to be used. Look, Draco could certainly conjure up Qi Stones using Refinement and all, but he''d be better off using Refinement for things that actually rted to the Western Fantasy section.


    He could pursue having a Qi cultivation-esque thing when he reached Eastern fantasy. The only reason they were practicing it so hard was for the real world, as it didn''t matter whether they practiced it now or when they got to the Eastern Fantasy section.


    Yes, they could also try to create a Qi energy source in the Morningstar World, but that was not possible. When Draco had first gotten a Qi Stone, he had tried to feed it to the Eternal Tree.


    Don''t forget, the source of all the infinite energy in that Inner Universe stemmed from the Eternal Tree. Were it not for that tree, the energy in the Inner Universe would be finite and get thinner and thinner with each expansion, until it became like the current Western Fantasy universe where it had stretched too far, so Origin Gods were forced to fill in the gaps with their own power.


    As for Eva, her title was far more straightforward. It was super useless right now, but would prove godly during the Great War. She would level twice as fast as Draco!


    The other thing that stopped them was an alert from the AI about the absorbed Dao Source. As such, Draco and Eva rushed into the Morningstar World to see the glowing Dao Source hovering above the continent in the void.


    All the Morningstar World residents were currently watching this strange energy source pulsate as it hovered near the Eternal tree, the tree also observing this thing with interest.


    It did not connect or absorb it, rather using its branches to push the Dao Source into an empty space for it to be its own thing. Immediately, Draco and everyone could almost hear a yelp of joy as energy flooded into the Dao Source.


    It gobbled up raw Origin Energy endlessly for a few minutes, making it grow to surpass the size Draco had found it. It didn''t stop until it became supermassive. Once done, it stopped and seemed to burp, rotating on its spot casually without doing much else. Confused, Draco decided to check it out.


    ?Demonic Dao Source ¨C Unique


    Rank: Origin


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Demonic Legacy: This Dao Source contains all the greatest legacies of the Demonic Race in terms of Cultivation Methods, battle techniques, and demonic racial techniques.


    Passive 2 ¨C Cultivation Enhancement: The energy produced by the Dao Source can be absorbed freely by all Demons and Demonic aligned species to increase their cultivation up to the Celestial Realm.


    Passive 3 ¨C Sentient Restore: The Dao Source will automatically replenish itself with ambient energy at all times without the need for external assistance.


    Active 1 ¨C Red Barrier: Create a red barrier that disintegrates all non-aligned or trespassing beings from getting near the Dao Source. Duration: Depends on energy. No cooldown.


    Active 2 ¨C Assimte: The Dao Source absorbs the corpse or soul of a demonic being, turning all the knowledge and skills of that being a part of its Demonic Legacy. No cooldown.


    Active 3 ¨C Purify: The Dao Source can purify the bloodline of any demon, allowing them to climb a rank higher depending on the amount of energy the Dao Source has. No cooldown.


    Description: This is a unique entity, a Dao Source that was created at the beginning of a universe and is the literal source of an entire concept of species from beginning to end.?


    Mm¡­ not too impressive. It literally had no use for Draco or Eva right now. They would not use it on the Demon Gods Draco absorbed because he collected them as cannon fodder, not generals.


    His 9 Demon Lords did not need this thing either, for they did not cultivate nor did they need their bloodlines purified because they were at the highest realm. He also did not care for the Lesser Demons in his bloodline because it would ruin the hierarchy.


    Demons had a bloodline-based-caste system, and even a fellow near the top like Asmodeus had dared to act funny. If the other Demons suddenly experienced surges in power, they would get ideas and revolt.


    After inspecting these things, Draco and Eva left the Morningstar World. There were other things they needed to check for sure, but they were putting it off untilter.


    They entered the next floor and found that they were in the midst of a group of youths, all who were like them, wearing the Dragon and Phoenix Pce robes, only that Draco and Eva retained their resplendent Young Ancestor robes.


    They stood in their own circle, while the other youths gave them a respectable distance and refrained from chattering in a way that would annoy them. Amused by the disy, Draco and Eva turned to see the sect master and the various elders seated on a podium before them.


    "Wee, disciples of my Dragon and Phoenix Pce. Half a year has passed since you all joined the sect, and it is time to filter out those who did not have just good Martial Spirits, but good cultivation ability andbat ability." Sect Master Dongfang Wang began.


    "In other words, it is time for the bi-annual Sect Competition!" Grand Elder Tuo Fan revealed while rubbing his beard.


    The disciples seemed energized and began to chatter rapidly, their young bodies filled with vigor and excitement to show their worth to their masters, enemies, and friends.


    Seeing how the youths were riled up, the Elders smiled. Of course, seeing a certain duo who were observing everything nonchntly, they couldn''t help but feel the rise of a headache.


    Luckily, they''d already had enough time to set up the rules and regtions, as well as the events of thepetition with the two Little Ancestors in mind.


    As for Draco and Eva, they checked the floor details that had juste up, scratching their cheeks at the prompts.


    ?The Thirty-Sixth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You are in the World of Martial Spirits! Here, children at the age of ten undergo an awakening ceremony to unlock their hidden Martial Spirits and embark upon the path of Martial Arts!


    After reaching the Bone Cleansing Realm, you have returned to the sect and trained for a bit in preparation for the bi-annual sectpetition!


    You are to achieve two of three targets;


    1. Reach the quarter-finals of thebat block.


    2. Reach the quarter-finals of the tradeskill block.


    3. Reach the Flesh Hardening Realm.


    Limitation 1: Magic does not exist in this world, only Qi and Martial Arts!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based skills or abilities, as well as your equipment.


    Limitation 4: This world is ruthless, dog-eat-dog in the truest sense. There will be no mercy or pity.


    Provision 1: You retain your power from outside, but only in terms of stats and only after you awaken Martial Spirits.


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items and consumables in your Inventory.


    Provision 3: You can use any and all of your Tradeskills at will.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?

 Chapter 726 Sect Competition 1

    <h4>Chapter 726 Sect Competition 1</h4>


    After reading through the objectives of the floor, Draco and Eva were partially bored and partially intrigued. Apetition was a good way to see the creativity of the otherds, as well as test out their prowess against their fellow cultivators.


    The Sect Master, Dongfang Wang, spoke again. "Here are the rules for thepetition. The Combat block will have a preliminary round where all those at the Blood Pulsation Realm to Flesh Hardening Realm will undergo a Strength, Speed, Endurance, and Mental test. An elimination tournament will be organized for those who remain after the preliminaries."


    "For the Tradeskill block, you talentedds with abilities to craft will separate into your various categories and be tested by our resident Grade 10 masters. We only ount for Pill Making, Artifact Refining, Divination, Formations, and Spirit Cooking, the five main upations of the Martial Spirit World. Each of the different upations will have its own single-roundpetition, so try to stand out among your peers."


    Dongfang Wang rose to his feet, the other Elders and Grand Elder doing so as well. "With that out of the way, I hereby dere that this bi-annual sectpetition shall begin!"


    The youths began chattering giddily as they walked to the various stations around thepound to register for thepetition they thought they were qualified for. Draco and Eva shared a wordless nce and both smiled.


    Draco walked to the Pill Making station to register for the Tradeskill block while Eva went to the Combat block station. They both easily registered and when dering their cultivations, shocked the entire group.


    Not because it was fast, but because it was too slow! No, even that was too nice a description, since it hadn''t changed at all!


    The two Little Ancestors had only been allowed to go outside after reaching the Blood Pulsation Realm level 1, so had theypletely stopped cultivating, treating the Sect Mission as some sort of vacation?


    Given their talent, nobody would have been too surprised if they had returned somewhere between the Bone Cleansing and Flesh Hardening Realm. Heck, depending on how many of the treasures they had enjoyed during their time, the Elders estimated that even the Qi Condensation Realm would have been a possibility, yet for them to remain stagnant...


    Well, the fact of the matter was that Draco and Eva had been focused on their other Cultivation Methods, yet they had refrained from disclosing their Bone Cleansing Realm cultivation because they had no ns to use it.


    The Dragon and Phoenix Pce knew that they used the Dragon Ascension Chant and the Phoenix Rebirth Mantra respectively, so they intended to stick to that. The reason why they had refrained from using pills to increase it artificially was due to it being their primary style, hence they felt it was crucial to not take any shortcuts.


    While most were confused, they didn''t dare look down on the duo because the power they passively radiated was worrisome even to the Elders at Integration, much less these disciples.


    However, this fact could not stop theds from feeling hope. Just how glorious would it be if they could defeat one of the Little Ancestors? Probably, their name would go down in sect history, right?


    The Elders saw this and were amused. The Ancestors were so lofty not just because they had the best Martial Spirits, but because the Cultivation Method they used was OP, to the point where even Draco and Eva didn''t dare rush it.


    The kind of benefits it gave was beyond what theseds couldprehend. Even without all the stuff Draco and Eva had - in other words, assuming they were normal residents of this world with only their current cultivation - At Blood Pulsation, they could easily deal with anyone below the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Why else would Blood Pulsation Realm be the threshold in which they had been allowed out?


    Still, the Elders kept quiet because this was important. The Little Ancestors had to build faith and reverence among disciples, otherwise they would only worship them superficially, not truly devoting themselves to the sect and the Ancestors.


    The first to begin was the Combat block.


    Exactly 232ds had registered for this event, and they were arranged neatly in a field. Before them stood the Grand Elder Tuo Fan, who as usual was stroking his beard with a light smile.


    "First, we begin with the Test of Strength. The average Blood Pulsation Realm cultivator can lift over 3,000kg or 3 tonnes. Those at Bone Cleansing can lift 4,000kg or 4 tonnes and those at Flesh Hardening can lift 5,000kg or 5 tonnes. You will each be provided a weight that coincides with your realm. If you can lift it over your head once, you pass the test!"


    The sect''s servants quickly came forth and distributed weights ording to the various realms. Eva however shook her head and requested for a 5,000kg weight, which Grand Elder Tuo Fan simply allowed with a knowing smile.


    Eva then breathed out and ''contacted'' the system with her mind.


    ''Can you disable my Rank 3 stats and all boosts from Cultivation Methods and Control for this event? Just leave me with my Phoenix Martial Spirit and Blood Pulsation Realm cultivation only.''


    The AI was conspicuously silent for a while before deciding to be clever.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The Tower of Babylon has heeded your request and applied the rtive difficulty to your person! As such, your floor rewards have been increased by 200%!?


    Eva smiled knowingly, while the Tower Spirit that had been used like a damp rag roared with anger and pain. It would never naturally grant Draco and Eva such boons knowing their prowess, rather do everything to hamper them!


    However, it could only make like a team leader who bullied his team members during work when he met the store manager who liked to bully team leaders and eat shit.


    Eva felt breathless as huge waves of power drained from her. She tested and found that while she retained Control, she was unable to cast out her VoP or use any BoG techniques.


    Her stats were reset to that of an average female teen - which was the body she had now - and she could neither feel her Goddess and Angel Inheritances nor the respective Martial Spirits, as well as the cultivation that came with.


    For all intents and purposes, she had been stripped bare. The AI could only do this because Eva directly gave permission. It could not strip any yer of their bloodline, Control, or any non-system-rted power or technique.


    The worst it could do was just not support it, which did make things difficult, but that was all.


    Eva clenched her firsts and felt her Phoenix Martial Spirit cry out within her. Now that all her various powers had been sealed, leaving her with only the Light Phoenix Martial Spirit and Light Bloodline, Eva had never felt more closer to it.


    While it had previously felt like being in a room with 10 other people who were all chattering and conversing at the same time, making it hard to focus on one specific person at a time, now it was as if someone had pressed mute on the other 9, leaving you capable to hear the one person left clearly.


    This was how it felt for Eva who had so many different powers and abilities within her, and it might be even worse for Draco who had a few extra ones like Subjective Magic.


    This kind of rity of power was why they said a jack of all trades was a master of none. While that saying alluded to the fact that a jack of all trades was better than a master of one, that was bullshit.


    As the great teacher and martial artist, Bruce Lee once said, fear the man who practiced one punch a 1,000 times rather than the man who knew 1,000 different punching styles.


    Soon, the 5,000kg weight was brought before Eva and she took in a deep breath, bracing her body for the turmoil. She and all the other youths gripped the weights when the signal was given, then lifted when it was called.


    Most did not struggle to lift it up to their chest, but once they reached their necks, they began to sweat. This was only those with Grade 10 Martial Spirits though, as those with Grade 11 manage to bring it over their heads after a bit of struggle.


    Those with Grade 12 Martial Spirits lifted their weights with ease, held it up for about 3 seconds, then tossed it down while panting and feeling aplished.


    However¡­


    "How disappointing."


    When they heard this lovely and soul-attracting feminine voice speak out, they turned to see the Little Phoenix Ancestor hold up her 5,000kg weight over her head with one finger, an expression of chagrin on her face.


    She looked like she expected more from this, and hated the fact that it was too easy. Theds around here who were struggling, and those who had barely made it, couldn''t help but drop their weights, almost smashing their own legs.


    As for those who had already finished, they patted their chests and clutched their throats, but their resistance was futile as a thick wad of blood sprayed out.


    The Elders simply shook their heads knowingly. This was not surprising to them, as this was what they expected from those who had been personally taught by the Old Ancestors.


    While they may not be privy to know the specifics of their top-tier Cultivation Method, they were not ignorant either. Every time one broke through a new realm, their Martial Spirit would spit out some essence that would refine the body from the atomic level, producing results greater than anyone else.


    After all, the first five realms were all about body tempering. From Muscle Tempering to Tendon Refining, Eva went through a refinement with the Phoenix Martial Spirit, and from Tendon Refining to Blood Pulsation, she went through another.


    Even if one was the most average among the history of Dragon and Phoenix Ancestors, each refinement boosted one''s body power by 2 realms at least.


    So when the first refinement happened at Tendon Refining level 1, one would have the power of level 1 Bone Cleansing Pulsation. When one reached Blood Pulsation level 1, they would have the power of Flesh Hardening Level 1 and so on.


    This was for AVERAGE inheritors.


    Those with talent could see bigger explosive boosts, and the current Dragon and Phoenix Ancestor jumped 2.5 realms with theirs. They hadsted 3 hours during their time and had taken in 150 gobs of Origin Essence from their Martial Spirits back during their first time, and 300 in their second time, and so on.


    So then what about Draco and Eva who took 1,000 gobs of far higher quality of essence - due to their bloodlines - the first time and 2,000 the second time? Just what kind of power did they have?


    Flesh Hardening Level 10? Ha!


    That might be the highest level of body tempering in the Martial Spirit World, but it was clear Draco and Eva had realistically surpassed that just using their Dragon and Phoenix rted Cultivation Methods alone.


    Even the Elders didn''t know how powerful the Evil Duo were. They were just basing it off their assumptions since Draco and Eva had Grade 13 Martial Spirits, which was rarer than a wise young master.


    "Of 232 candidates, 189 passed and 43 failed. Those who failed shall vacate the area and go to the Punishment Hall for three tasks to redeem yourself!" Tuo Fan spoke out calmly.


    The failures left dejectedlymenting their weakness and dreading the make up tasks which would eke out their potential - by hook or by crook.


    "Next is the Test of Speed! You are to race around the field ande back to your starting point. Only those whoplete the race in under 5 seconds will be counted as a pass!" Grand Elder Tuo Fan announced as the track was disyed by him.


    The youths got into the position and prepared to run. The signal was given, and the call made, so each of them sted forth with such energy that the starting line waspletely coated with dust.


    Grand Elder Tuo Fan waved his hand and use a wind spell to clear the dust since it annoyed him, but was soon left speechless when he saw a svelte form sanding at the starting line arrogantly.


    With a smile, grand Elder Tu Fan spoke. "Little Ancestor, is the race not to your liking?"


    Eva shook her head. "It''s not that. I have alreadypleted the race."


    Grand Elder Tuo Fanughed. "Haha, if you didn''t want to participate, you could have told me to-¡­ Ah? You havepleted the race?"


    Eva nodded and the Grand Elder blinked. He then checked the track with his spirit sense and almost clutched his hair. On the track, from where Eva stood and in a perfect circle to right behind where she stood was a line traced by a stick, which Eva threw towards the Grand Elder to verify.


    "I thought you might have your doubts, so I marked the ground where I passed."


    This time, it was the Elders'' turn to try to fight against fate, but fail miserably as they all sprayed out a thick wad of blood.

 Chapter 727 Sect Competition 2

    <h4>Chapter 727 Sect Competition 2</h4>


    After 5 seconds, the sound of a gong resounded throughout the hall. The faces of the youths who had arrived shortly afterward fell greatly, aware that they had failed to make the cut. Grand Elder Tuo Fan wiped some blood from his lips with a handkerchief and cleared his throat.


    "Of 189 candidates, 133 passed and 56 failed. Those who failed shall vacate the area and go to the Punishment Hall for two tasks to redeem yourself!"


    The failures once again left while panting from tiredness from their recent exertion, feeling terrible that they had ended upcking a few fractions of a second. Still, they steeled their resolve to cultivate and train harder henceforth!


    "Alright, the next event is the Test of Endurance. Here, you will each stand before a Sect Deacon and receive a blow from them at the same level of cultivation as yourself. You pass if you manage to endure 5 full power blows unprotected. You''re free to give up at any time and you''ll also fail if you pass out." Grand Elder Tuo Fan revealed as 132 Sect Deacons who were at the Qi Condensation Realm and above smiled as they arranged themselves before each disciple.


    The youths braced themselves for pain, circting their respective Cultivation Methods. As for Eva, she remained aloof, as Grand Elder Tuo Fan himself came forth to act as her examiner.


    "Little Ancestor, please forgive my rudeness, but I will not hold back out of respect for your station." Grand Elder Tuo Fan warned solemnly.


    Eva simply nodded nonchntly.


    The signal was given and then, as one, the Sect Deacons struck forth with palm attacks, whereas the Grand Elder simply flicked out a finger. Theds reacted to the strike differently. Those with studier Martial Spirits fared better, while those with weaker ones suffered a lot. To their credit, not a single one fainted, and nobody gave up.


    As for Eva, she did not show any outward reaction to the attack that struck her, making Grand Elder Tuo Fan nod in approval. He had truly not held back, using the full power of a Blood Pulsation Realm brat at level 1.


    "Increase the power by one realm." Eva requested calmly, shocking the Grand Elder. He was silent for a while, but smiled and nodded.


    The next strike came, and this time some youths spat out blood straight up, clutching their bodies with pain, yet they stayed strong. Eva took the strike without any reaction once more, which made the Grand Elder show a pleased smile, since this had been the full power of a Bone Cleansing level 1.


    "One more realm." Eva asked again, which Tuo Fan obliged.


    The third strike was meted out, and this time even those with defensive Martial Spirits coughed out blood and fell to their knees. It was here that some weaker ones passed out right away. As for Eva, she still remained unfazed.


    "One more realm."


    "Are you sure? That would be an attack at the Qi Condensation Realm. Strikes backed by Qi arepletely different from pure body strength strikes." Tuo Fan warned her seriously.


    "I wish to see my limits." Eva answered simply.


    Tuo Fan took in a deep breath and nodded. He understood that this Little Ancestor was serious about this, and as the Grand Elder he would not chicken out!


    The fourth strike!


    This time, manyds directly copsed to the ground, unable to stand up for a while, their legs shaky and their lips red with blood. The amount who passed out vastly increased.


    Tuo Fan unleashed a blow that was coated with Qi Energy, right into Eva''s abdomen. This time, Eva moved a little, taking a step back, but did not cry out nor spit blood.


    However, her brows did furrow as she felt some pain from that, equivalent to if someone had lightly pped your stomach with their backhand.


    "One more realm." Eva requested, convinced that this was not her limit.


    Tuo Fan also obliged, as he too sensed that Eva had not suffered too much from that. As such, the fifth and final blow was sent out!


    Theds who had held on till now were all floored, desperately trying to stay awake, while others had already taken a step into the abyss of darkness. Eva was knocked back five steps, and she frowned as blood trickled from the side of her mouth.


    This time, she felt the blow, like a full-powered blow from one normal person to another in the stomach. This should be the theoretical limit, as this would normally have floored Eva if not for her high pain tolerance.


    The Grand Elder released a breath of relief and marveled at Eva''s fortitude. This pair of Little Ancestors were truly something else!


    "The Test of Endurance is over. Of 133 candidates, 46 passed and 87 failed. Those who failed shall vacate the area and go to the Punishment Hall for one task to redeem yourself." Tuo Fan announced as a female Elder hovered over the crowd and manifested her Martial Spirit, a giant tree, which radiated life force and geniality.


    All those who passed out, as well as those who had been injured and were suffering suddenly felt like they had swallowed a senzu bean, instantly reverting to normal. Those who had failed left sadly while rubbing their stomach, shocked that the pain was gone, while those who had held out sighed deeply.


    It hadn''t been easy to get here!


    "Now that you lot are left, it''s time for the final preliminary test, the Mental test! Sit down in a lotus potion and fortify your mind and willpower, for it will be tested heavily through killing intent! Those who canst an entire minute shall pass!"


    The youths showed solemn expressions as they sat down and did all they could to secure their minds. Tuo Fan observed them silently for a while before nodding.


    He closed his eyes and meditated for a second before opening them again. This time, his eyes were bloodshot and his expression was colder than ice.


    Before any of the youths could formte a thought or opinion towards this, they were hit with a wave of icy fire that burned at their brains like oil meeting heated metal.


    There was no time to scream or call out for help. There was no chance to forfeit or even beg for mercy. Immediately, all the youths became rigid like poles as their eyes became bloodshot, their temples throbbed with veins and their teeth clenched tighter than two mas.


    Some fainted right away, slumping over like a sack of potatoes, with more joining in with each second. By the time 10 seconds had passed, their number had been cut in half.


    Eva by the side was simply rxed and unbothered, looking bored even. This being a Test of the Mind, even with Control and her Light Angel Inheritance sealed, it was a joke.


    She had three partitions of her brain for three different personalities, not to mention there was the mass of killing intent and cruelty called Riveting Night. If Eva released even a wisp of Riveting Night''s killing intent, all the Elders and Grand Elders would shit their pants.


    Eva was more interested in how the others did, so she watched as they fought on. The next one dropped at the 30-second mark, followed by one at 37, 45, 53, and 58.


    The moment the gong released them of this heavy burden, those remaining were already on the verge of copse, yet they had managed to hold out through sheer willpower. Seeing this, the Grand Elder nodded with satisfaction.


    "Of the 46 who participated in this round, 18 passed and 28 failed. Those who failed shall not suffer any tasks, instead for the period of one month, you''ll be granted ess to the Hall of Spirits to fortify your Mental realm." Tuo Fan revealed.


    The 28 who failed were carried away to be treated while the 18 who remained sighed with fatigue. Another female Elder manifested her Martial Spirit which was a strangely shaped mushroom. It released a blue mist that wafted into the ears and noses of all candidates, refreshing their minds and eliminating all fatigue.


    They felt fresh and chipper, as if they had just woken up from getting a full night''s sleep.


    "Due to the nature of how many of your remain in the end, 4 of you will fight each other in a single round to decide who fights in the round of 16. Those who did the poorest will be paired in these semi-preliminaries."


    As Tuo Fan exined, an arena was set up and cleaned for the uing matches as the Elders seated themselves around to watch. The matches soon got underway.


    The four weakest faced each other in 1v1 matches, and the winner of that match joined the round of 16 as a participant. So now, the tournament brackets looked like a typical round of 16 matches.


    Eva was thest match for the first round, and when she came up, she decimated her opponent with one strike, despite them having a Grade 12 Peng Martial Spirit which boasted wind element speed that was crazy.


    In the round of 8, Eva faced off a Grade 12 Kun Martial Spirit holder, who was slippery as an eel due to their Water element''s sticity. However, a blow from Eva with her Light Energy directly sent them flying.


    (Author''s Note: She isn''t using her bloodline in any way, this is pure cultivation and Martial Spirit stuff.)


    In the quarter-final, Eva met a Grade 12 me Qilin user. This fight was still a piece of cake for her, though she actually needed two strikes to end it. It couldn''t be helped, the Qilin was only one rank below the Phoenix, so the gap was not that big.


    Were it not for the greatness of the Phoenix Rebirth Mantra, this fight would have been very even given the constraints Eva had ced on herself.


    In the semi-final, Eva faced off against a Grade 12 Titan Behemoth user, and his defense and strength were out of this world. He was a core disciple with an elite Cultivation Method and the Second Elder was his direct master.


    His strength was at Bone Cleansing Realm level 8 but with his good cultivation and powerful Martial Spirit, he was like a Flesh Hardening Realm level 1 cultivator.


    He was unable to harm Eva with her skill and speed, and even when she was struck, she took no damage, but her own offensive capability struggled to break through thed''s defense without adding in her bloodline.


    It took Eva about 15 seconds to ditch him, and even then, she had to unleash a Kiran-level attack rush barrage to pummel the fellow into unconsciousness.


    Jolyne¡­*cough*, Eva waited on stage for her final opponent, who happened to be a girl who was epted by another prominent Elder. She was the top core disciple of this batch, and her name was Lin Jialuo.


    She was quite pretty and sensual for her age, pretty well-developed. Eva eyed her intively and shook her head. Thisss was good, but she fell short of Eva''s standards, which were even higher than Draco''s.


    Lin Jialou greeted Eva respectfully before showing off her peak Grade 12 Drakon Martial Spirit, which was part of the Draconic family, in between a Drake and an Amphiptere.


    Intrigued, Eva for the first time manifested her Light Phoenix Martial Spirit before engaging Lin Jialou inbat. The two shed on stage, looking to be about equal, which shocked the onlookers.


    The Elders however, nodded with satisfaction. This batch was good, because for this Lin Jialouss to survive blows from the Young Ancestor, when Eva was seemingly ying around, could only be called superb.


    However, thess was suppressed by Eva from the beginning, despite showing great martial skill and technique. She was nothing to Eva who made a de of light by mixing her cultivation realm with her dagger technique, which manifested its own Ethereal Energy.


    Eva took the win with rtive ease and stood atop the stage calmly, her magnificence and beauty awing all theds below. It was estimated that more than 80% of the boys and girls fell in love with Eva at this moment.


    Grand Elder Tuo Fan rubbed his beard with a smile and came forward. "Thebat block is over, and the winner is our Little Ancestor Eva! Second ce goes to Lin Jialou, third ce to Ketu Xia, fourth¡­"


    "Now, will the top ten winners gather here to receive your prize?"

 Chapter 728 Sect Competition - End

    <h4>Chapter 728 Sect Competition - End</h4>


    As for Draco, he had moved over to the side for the Pill Makers with the Pill Elder for the Dragon and Phoenix Pce. It was a weathered old man who wore elegant robes and held himself primly.


    His gaze towards theds who arranged themselves here was full of indifference and even a bit of disdain, which amused Draco to no end. Still, he was a Grade 10 Alchemist/Pill Maker, so he deserved to be arrogant when theseds were likely not even Grade 3 at best.


    It was like asking a Nobel Prize winner toe and invigte Grade 6 kids during their exam. Putting aside how you even got them to agree, they would feel chagrined and insulted.


    "Good, all of you are here. It seems that 45 of you believe you have at least Grade 1 certification in Alchemy. Even if you don''t, and you pass the exam, I will give one to you. As an Elder of the Alchemy Association and a Grade 10 Pill Maker, I have this little bit of power." The fellow announced coldly.


    Theds began to chatter to themselves, awed by his status and power. This made the Pill Elder smile slightly, feeling even more disdain in his heart towards these bumpkins.


    "Get on with it." Draco stated with annoyance.


    Immediately, the ce became quiet as the Pill Elder choked on his happiness. However, he didn''t even dare feel aggrieved as he bowed and moved on.


    "We will have a general test in lieu with the Alchemy Association''s standard. I''ve prepared a basic recipe for you to concoct a Grade-1 pill, and those who finish the fastest with the highest quality will be ranked from first tost. As long as you manage to produce at least an average quality pill, you''ll be sent onto the next round where you will try a Grade-2 pill and so on."


    He pped his hands, and standard cauldrons, as well as the requisite materials, were provided to each candidate. Their task consisted of making the Grade-1 Muscle Soothing Pill.


    This pill''s purpose was to assist Muscle Tempering Realm cultivators with rxing their muscles after infusing them with Qi through their various Cultivation Methods. ''Muscle Tempering'' was just that.


    In essence, it was like going to the gym and exercising. You''re tempering your muscles, but they also needed rest as they have been battered by the attempt. So, this pill was simr to a Muscle Rxant, only that it cleared any hidden defects and removed muscle fatigue, allowing one to keep cultivating.


    Theds received the signal to begin and started working. They fervently focused on their work, yet the Pill Elder, as well as most of the other Elders, paid attention to their Little Ancestor''s actions.


    Draco sniffed the materials given to him and sneered. He then tossed them into the air before him all at once, shocking the entire group, who expected him to go one by one.


    Like this, Draco pointed a finger and sent his Fire of War out which burned all the materials to crisp, a ck smoke leaving them, with only a colorless glob of essence left behind.


    If this weren''t apetition, the Pill Elder would have screamed like a little girl at what he was seeing.


    Perfect extraction of essence!


    The ck stuff the Fire of War had burned was 100% of impurities, leaving pure, untainted essence of medicine behind.


    Not only that, Draco was performing the fabled ''Refinement without a cauldron'', or ''Refinement using the world as a cauldron'', which was rumored to be something only those above Grade 10 could do.


    Draco thenbined those essences in a perfect ratio using Control, producing a set of 50 pills from that small amount.


    All 50 of these pills produced Pill Veins, Pill Fog, Pill Tribtion, and Pill Aura!


    What''s more, all of this had been done in about 2-3 seconds of time! 50 perfect grade pills that had stronger effects and werepletely free of impurities or any form of bacsh. Like a junkie, you could toss all 50 into your mouth, without having to fear an overdose!


    The Pill Elder grabbed at them and inspected the pills with a solemn expression. With a nonchnt nce, he quickly sent them into the Sect''s treasury to be used to cultivate new disciples.


    The Pill Elder then looked at the sky, not daring to look at Draco, who was speechless.


    Shit, did you even ask me? Now I can''t ask for it back because I would seem petty! I''m this sect''s Little Ancestor, making me akin to a top executive. It''s part of my duty to cultivate the young ones, so this was in line with things!


    Draco tsked and used Subjective Magic to drop a lightning bolt on the head of the Pill Elder, turning him to a ckened scarecrow that puffed out soot. However, the man didn''t darein about his punishment, instead he shamelessly remained standing tall, pretending like nothing had happened.


    About an hourter, the most talented ones looked satisfied as they had finished their crafts, while the less talented ones needed three hours. In that time, Draco had been bored, so he had refined a few pills for his and Eva''s cultivation by the side.


    The Pill Elder helplessly watched Grade-4 and 5 pills of perfect quality being spat out like rubbish over and over again, to the point where he could only clutch his chest and cough blood into a pail by the side.


    "Congrattions, all 45 of you managed to sessfully refine a Grade-1 pill of at least average quality in 3 hours. Henceforth, you''re certified Grade 1 Alchemists! I will send you your documentationter." The Pill Elder began, waving to the side.


    A new group of servants came over and brought in a new set of materials that were slightly stronger than the previous batch. Theds became serious as they checked the new form, which was one for the Grade-2 Tendon Reinforcing Pill.


    As we know from biology, tendons were a band of instic tissue connecting a muscle with its bony attachment, and were not to be fucked with because they could cause serious defects if ruined.


    This pill fortified one''s tendons so that no damage could ur to them during the Tendon Refining realm''s cultivation. If you thought that cultivation was smooth for everyone and no idents happened, hehe.


    Qi Cultivation was difficult and could be fatal at times, but it was nothingpared to body cultivation, which was why thetter was not popr.


    Theds got to work once again once the signal was given, while Draco used about 7 seconds to produce 45 sparkling pills that were of perfect grade. The Pill Elder grabbed them again and deposited them in the Sect''s treasury, though Draco didn''t even bother to react this time.


    He then spent the rest of the time doing more personalized pills, this time focusing on Immortal pills for their masters. Just having Immortal Stones was not enough to make things smooth and perfect.


    With these auxiliary pills, their cultivation could be smoother and more efficient.


    This time, manyds exploded their cauldrons, forcing the Pill Elder to save them from turning into living debris. While the rest managed to finish their pills by the end of the 3-hour mark, many ended up with inferior grade pills.


    "Out of all 45 of you, 13 exploded their cauldrons, 15 ended up wasting their materials by creating made inferior pills, leaving only 17 who made at least average grade pills." The Pill Elder recounted with a calm face.


    "Failures, quickly scram from my exam. Go to the Punishment Hall and take a 1-month intensive Alchemy Mission immediately." He ordered with a casual wave of his hand.


    The cultivators groaned in pain, as this meant that they would be given intense daily quotas of pills to make and had to keep it up for an entire month. It would push their Pill Making skills to the limit, where they either broke through and became better or failed and continued to flounder.


    The Pill Elder pped, which was the signal for a set of servants to bring in a batch of materials that were quite potent. The remainingds received them and took a deep breath before checking the requisite recipes.


    This time, they were to concoct a Grade-3 Blood Boiling Pill, a pill that would assist Blood Pulsation Realm cultivators in getting their blood running and suited for cultivation at that level.


    Blood that was stagnant or too coagnt would make cultivation difficult. While it was flowing with passion and heat throughout the body, Qi could easily be merged with the blood cells that were hyperactive, increasing cultivation speed.


    Once again, the arduous refinement for theds began. They began to sweat as they struggled to control the materials and try to refine them, some even directly exploding their cauldrons within seconds of starting.


    Draco, though, took only 15 seconds to make 40 glistening pills that were snatched by the unscrupulous Pill Elder. He even dared to nce at Draco askance, asking what the fellow would do anyway.


    Draco ignored this shameless brute and continued his own things by the side, though he didn''t have to wait for long. The performance was decided pretty early since the attempt was much harder, with many having barely passed thest round.


    The Pill Elder sniffed with disdain and announced. "17 of you participated in this round, yet 13 had their cauldrons explode, 2 produced trash tier pills and 1 produced an inferior grade pill. As for thest one, he produced a perfect grade pill!"


    Theds were not surprised, as they had seen what the Little Ancestor had done in the previous rounds. However, they didn''t dare topare themselves to Draco anyway, so what was the big deal?


    Seeing that they were unfazed, having recognized and epted the gap wholeheartedly, the Pill Elder was speechless. There went his attempt to group shame them into getting motivated to do better.


    "Alright, in first ce is Young Ancestor Draco, second ce goes to Dan Taiyan, third goes to Li Shifei, fourth... The top 10 shoulde up here for their rewards!"


    While the others went up enthusiastically, Draco folded his arms and walked away. This confused the Pill Elder, who stopped him.


    "Young Ancestor Draco, do you not want your reward?" He asked with curiosity.


    At the same time, in another part of the area, Eva too was being asked the same thing by Grand Elder Tuo Fan. Across space, almost as if in sync, Draco and Eva both replied:


    "No need."


    After that, they teleported from the area to their cave abode, where their masters were still cultivating fervently. They had arranged Aether Crystals around themselves in a formation and were using it to cultivate arduously.


    Seeing this, Eva gently sat beside the Phoenix Ancestor, getting ready to start her own cultivation. As for Draco, he sized up the Dragon Ancestor calmly before giving him a kick that sent him flying.


    "Old man, I''m back. Quickly end your life and death cultivation to greet me!"


    Draco''s arrogant voice was mixed with the Dragon Ancestor''s howls of agony, as he rolled on the floor.


    "My cultivation! My cultivation has be crippled due to your interference! You''ve ruined me!" The fellow howled as he rolled, his voice so loud that it even woke up the Phoenix Ancestor who looked irritated.


    The Dragon Ancestor then coughed a thick wad of ck liquid. "Argh! My Immortal Dantian is gone! Brat, you have crippled your master! What do you have to say for yourself?!"


    Draco flicked his nails nonchntly. "I just missed you and wanted to hear your sweet voice again. Don''t worry, since you''ve be useless, I shall magnanimously rece you ahead of time."


    Fuck! The Dragon Ancestor was temporarily speechless. Then he continued to roll while shouting. "It''s far too early for a brat like you to take up my mantle. Luckily, I know of a way to repair my cultivation. All I need are 100 billion Immortal Stones, 1,000 kowtows from you each day, and an all-expense-paid trip to the Subi''s Red-Light District!"


    This time, it was Draco who was beaten, staring at this old man with speechlessness!


    As for Eva and the Phoenix Ancestor, they could only look at the big menace as well as the small menace and facepalm.


    It finally hit them, that maybe, just maybe, their taste was shit.

 Chapter 729 Sect War 1

    <h4>Chapter 729 Sect War 1</h4>


    Draco and Eva settled down to cultivate after messing around for a bit. They first worked on their newly acquiered Cultivation Methods.


    The Holy Demon Record and Supremacy Theory gave Draco and Eva great physical strength and a special form of energy. Draco in the form of Demonic Qi, and Eva in the form of Heavenly Qi.


    Just like Draco, Eva could theoretically spam any of her Heavenly Eye Inheritance techniques when she reached Blood Pulsations of the Supremacy Theory, yet it also had the same drawbacks, meaning she would be forced to recultivate that realm if she did.


    The Bone Cleansing Realm just upped their power without adding much, and when they broke through Flesh Hardening, the same urred. With the amount of resources and pills Draco prepared, it took them less than a week to reach the peak of Flesh Hardening, which was level 10.


    If it wasn''t for the floor limiting them, they would have entered Qi Condensation straightaway and gain the ability to store Qi in their Dantian, then cast bloodline techniques using Qi instead of Bloodline Energy.


    It went without saying that Qi Condensation was the milestone Draco and Eva were most looking forward to achieving. However, the Holy Demonic Record and Supremacy Theory, once again, did not work like the Dragon Ascension Chant or the Phoenix Rebirth Mantra.


    The former used the heart as Dantian to store Qi, and Qi was transferred out to every part of the body using not meridians, but blood vessels. This did not burden their blood vessels as the Cultivation Method tempered their bodies crazily just for this purpose.


    After reaching Flesh Hardening level 10 for the body techniques, they then worked on the mind and soul techniques which was being done through the Pure/Vile Angel Tactics. These Cultivation Methods focused on absorbing Qi to merge with the body in the same way as the Dragon and Phoenix rted method as well as the body Cultivation Methods.


    I.e, for the first 5 realms, it did the same thing as the other two. However, like the Holy Demonic Record and the Supremacy Theory, it branched out once one transitioned into the Mortal Stage.


    Here, the brain was used a Dantian, rather than the heart or the abdomen. Qi was gathered and stored in the brain, fortifying it and enhancing all mental aspects of the cultivator/angel in question.


    Since most (corrupted) angels used psychic attacks, this boosted their control and prowess, while also yielding smaller effects like increased spirit sense, a danger sense and some level of precognition.


    Qi was moved through the nerves and synapses, which were also fortified by the Cultivation Method for this purpose. Draco and Eva took it to Flesh Hardening level 10 as well, just on the cusp of reaching Qi Condensation.


    Once done with the two supplementary techniques, they focused on their main ones. Still stuck at Blood Pulsation level 1 of Dragon Ascension Chant and the Phoenix Rebirth Mantra, they had some work to do.


    Unlike before, they did not use pills to help themselves cultivate, rather relying solely on 9th grade Qi Stones like before. The sect had ample amounts of them, and after giving their masters Immortal Stones, as well as Draco''s crafted pills, the two Young Ancestors were given enough to drown in.


    Like voracious whales, their Martial Spirits manifested and began sucking in the Qi from the stones, converting it to Dragon/Phoenix Qi and merging it with their hosts'' bodies.


    As usual, the rate was 50% to the Martial Spirit for fortification, 30% to lining the abdomen Dantian and strengthening it and 20% actually doing what the cultivation realm was about, which was tempering the blood.


    You might have expertly noticed that only this time did the Martial Spirits manifested, but when using the other two Cultivation Methods, they didn''t. A clever fellow would already be able to guess why, which was the source of their methods.


    There was no doubt that if they used a localized method for Demonic/Godly/Angelic cultivation, they would have gotten ones that somewhat fit their Martial Spirits.


    However, they doubted they could have ess to such things in the Martial Spirit World''s Houtian Continent, so Draco and Eva chose to be pragmatic and get pinnacle Cultivation Methods that could be used in any system.


    So, unlike the Dragon Ascension Method and Phoenix Rebirth Chant that had been designed in this world and built using its rules, the other four methods simply adapted themselves to this world''s system of cultivation directly.


    After a period of 4 weeks, Draco and Eva broke through to Bone Cleansing level 1. Here, they weed another set of refinement through the orbs of origin essence, this time amounting to 8,000 of them, which increased technique power by 80% and reduced costs by 80%.


    Coupled with previous realms, that made for a gross total of 150% cumtively. Now, in the Bone Cleansing Realm, they began cultivating once more, arduously splitting their work in the various streams that their methods demanded.


    It took 5 weeks to hit Flesh Hardening level 1, wherein they enjoyed another round of refinement with 16,000 gobs of Origin Essence straight from the source.


    This meant another 160% reduction in power consumption with the same amount as a power boost. Overall, it now stood at 310% cumtively.


    6 weekster, Draco and Eva reached the peak of Flesh Hardening level 10, ready to breakthrough at the slightest provocation. Knowing they hadpleted all their tasks for the floor, they chose to end it immediately.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Thirty-Sixth Floor


    Time psed: 2,523:24:39


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    40,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    Without further ado, Draco and Eva entered the next floor.


    When they appeared, they noticed that they were no longer in their abode, but were riding on an airship with hundreds of cultivators behind them. Not only were these cultivators armed and malicious, but the number of airships numbered more than 5,000.


    The floor''s details came just in time to alleviate the tension.


    ?The Thirty-Seventh Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You are in the World of Martial Spirits! Here, children at the age of ten undergo an awakening ceremony to unlock their hidden Martial Spirits and embark upon the path of Martial Arts!


    It''s time for war. A third rate sect on the continent has been wantonly capturing men, women, and children to refine them into tormented spirits for their sect''s treasure, the Nine-Nine Evil Spirit g.


    You are to achieve two of three targets;


    1. Destroy 25% of the Sect''s army using your own forces.


    2. Destroy 25% of the Sect''s property using your own forces.


    3. Reach the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Limitation 1: Magic does not exist in this world, only Qi and Martial Arts!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss based skills or abilities, as well as your equipment.


    Limitation 4: This world is ruthless, dog eat dog in the truest sense. There will be no mercy or pity.


    Provision 1: You retain your power from outside, but only in terms of stats and only after you awaken Martial Spirits.


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items and consumables in your Inventory.


    Provision 3: You can use any and all of your Tradeskills at will.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco and Eva shared a look in silence for a long while. Was this Tower¡­ no, was this floor asking them tomit a genocide?


    Draco and Eva were naturally speechless. On the list of talents they had, genocide was likely number 1. Not even their skills or bloodlines came close to their talent for mass ughter.


    Draco turned and saw the Second Elder. "Elder, please brief us on the full details of this Sect."


    The Second Elder stepped forth and nodded. "Young Ancestor, here are the details. The Sect we are going to eradicate is called the Scarlet Night Sect, an evil sect that uses the souls of mortal men, women, and children to cultivate their hidden treasure, the Nine-Nine Evil Spirit g."


    "We came to learn of their atrocious acts through the testimony of a traitor in the sect who could no longer stand such actions and injustices. Of course, that''s what we say on the surface, but the fellow only ratted them out because they refined his own family from the vige he came from without knowing." The Second Elder added with a strange smile.


    Draco and Eva shook their heads. This was likely the most direct manifestation of karma. Your wanton actions inadvertently created a situation where your sect was about to face demise.


    "The sect is located near the southern end of the Houtian Continent, and we''re only 3 days away. Once the battle begins, we shall listen to themands of the Young Ancestors if you have any, but for the most part we will be led by the sect''smander, Guo Shi."


    The Second Elder said this as he gestured to a strong looking middle aged man in ornate armor who wielded a halberd with ease. When he saw that Draco and Eva were looking at him, he immediately got on one knee respectfully.


    "Guo Shi greets the Young Ancestors!"


    Draco and Eva bade him to rise and liked his aura. This was a fine person to lead an army and his mind alone shone with hundreds of advanced battle tactics that impressed Eva who perused through them.


    When she forwarded some to Draco, he realized that this fellow was definitely a professional, so he spoke directly.


    "We have no orders that precede Commander Guo Shi''s. Treat anything he says as if it came from our mouths instead, and treat it with the highest priority." Draco stated with a smile.


    Guo Shi was shocked, having expected that the the Evil Duo would undermine him. In fact, this whole war was quickly put together to give the budding youths a chance to see a sect war and lead it, as they would be the future pirs of the sect.


    For them to revoke their authority and give it to him, made him feel endless gratitude and responsibility to not let them down. As such, he roared to the sky.


    "I, Guo Shi, will not let the Young Ancestors down!"


    Draco and Eva nodded with satisfaction. Still though, rather than worry about letting them down, he would do well to not get in their way. After all, its was not every day they got a chance to do what they did best.


    Seeing as there was some time until the arrival, Draco and Eva decided to breakthrough to Qi Condensation so that they could better affect their n.


    They sat cross-legged right there, manifesting their Grade 13 Martial Spirits. The moment the two apparitions appeared, they roared/shrieked. All those on the flying ship felt woozy, some directly fainting while others felt suppressed.


    This kind of suppression bothered no one. In fact, it made the sect members more fervent and excited, for this was what the Dragon and Phoenix Ancestor should be like!


    Draco and Eva ced Qi Stones around their persons as their Martial Spirits sucked them in, fortifying their Flesh Hardening level 10 and bringing levels 1-10 to a full circle of conclusion.


    It took them only about 3 hours to saturate andplete this, breaking through to Qi Condensation early-stage At this time, their Martial Spirits began the usual refinement, spending the next entire day spitting out gobs of Origin Essence like machine guns.


    32,000 gobs of Origin Essence hit Draco and Eva, reducing Serpent God and Goddess of Light Inheritance costs by 320% and increasing their power by the same amount.


    Now, their cumtive total was 630%, which was impressive.


    Draco and Eva used thest day to rapidly absorb as much Qi as they could, which was drastically different from when they were in the lower 5 realms.


    It only took a few hours to reach Qi Condensation peak stage, and it had to do with their monstrous talent and the effects of their Cultivation Methods specifically.

 Chapter 730 Sect War 2

    <h4>Chapter 730 Sect War 2</h4>


    Draco and Eva had time to breakthrough into Qi Condensation for all three of their methods, and boy did it make a difference. It turns out that body cultivation was slow for them because of how thick their bloodline was and how special their rebuilt bodies were.


    In other words, their base human bodies were better than everyone else in this world, so it took more effort to mold them ording to the various techniques. That was why it took them so many weeks to go from Muscle Tempering to the peak of Flesh Hardening.


    Of course, that was without using any pills or the like, specifically taking into ount their Dragon Ascension Chant and Phoenix Rebirth mantra. However, after entering Qi Condensation, whether it was the aforementioned cultivation techniques or the other two, it was like smooth like a water slide.


    This was where the benefit of having better base bodies came in. Their bodies were superior and much more receptive to special energies, so Qi just entered them like they were ck holes with no limits.


    Whether it was the heart dantian for their Demon/Goddess, the mind dantian for the Devil/Angel, and the abdomen dantian for the Dragon/Phoenix-rted methods, Qi just poured in ceaselessly.


    Yes, that''s right. Once they systematically broke through in all three of their methods, they could absorb Qi through all three at once!


    The scene of Qi Stones being mauled by the two little Ancestors live and colored had long spooked all the sect members into silence, their hearts beating rapidly as they watched the seemingly impossible ur before them.


    Qi Condensation was a straightforward realm. Just suck in as much Qi as you dantian can allow. This Qi is often not very refined and had some impurities, but that was fine. One wouldpress their Qi in Sublimation to remove impurities and purify it.


    Then with the added space, they would absorb new Qi and thenpress it again at the end of the realm, then enter Crystallization.


    So for the first two realms of the second half, your job was just to absorb Qi basically. That was why most didn''t linger in these realms once they got here and reached Crystallization quickly enough if they had enough talent.


    Draco and Eva did not know the capacity of others for Qi, but they knew for sure that their dantian were almost bottomless, especially their abdomen one that had been refined by their cultivation methods ahead of time.


    Remember, the Dragon/Phoenix-rted method split into 50% Martial Spirit recovery, 30% lining the abdomen dantian and fortifying it, and 20% doing that cultivations realms actual job (e.g tempering the muscles).


    Now at Qi Condensation, it had switched to 70% doing that realm''s actual job and 30% soothing the previous stages one by one. In this case, the 70% was condensing Qi and the 30% was soothing the muscles specifically.


    If they reached Sublimation, 70% would be sublimating Qi and the 30% would be soothing the tendons. This was done by the Dragon Ascension Chant and Phoenix Rebirth Mantra specifically to remove any hidden injuries from the body cultivation aspects and cleanse the body of any hidden injuries.


    As for the other two methods, they didn''t have such a function, because they left no hidden injuries. Whether it was the body or the mind, both were fortified to inhumane levels, even more than the abdomen.


    So you could say the action of the Dragon/Phoenix method was a waste, but also not so at the same time.


    Whatever the case, the stores of Qi the Evil Duo amassed before the day came for the battle was enormous. They had already reached the pinnacle of Qi Condensation within a few hours, but their capacities were nowhere near full.


    In fact, they were certain that they could break into Sublimation in one go had the damned floor not suppressed them.


    When they arrived, Draco and Eva could only pause their progress and rise to their feet. Their fleet was hovering over arge expanse of dark woods, the forest looking dead and dreary.


    A light miasma flowed through the forest, hovering around the floor in the form of a green mist. There were scatterings of decayed corpses and animal skeletons all over the ce.


    No matter how you strung it, this was an evil forest for sure.


    The Commander walked up to Draco and Eva then reported. "Young Ancestors, we have arrived. The third rate sect, Scarlet Night, have made this evil forest their base as the feng shui here is great for their dark practices."


    The Third Elder narrowed her eyes. "Not only that, but the evil miasma and the aura here helps conceal their karma and their activities. Had that snitch not reached out to us, it is unknown when we would be able to suss such a sect out."


    "How do we flush them out then?" Eva asked calmly.


    "We can only search systematically throughout the forest until we find theirir, then begin the siege." The Second Elder replied with a sigh.


    "What about the evil sect, they will surely detect us, make preparations, and evacuate their important disciples." Draco pointed out with a frown.


    "That is why I am spreading our fleet around the province, to block any and all exit of not just the forest, but this entire area. They can certainly escape using the forest''s weird nature, but they cannot escape in ins and grasnds using the same method." The Commander began with a smile.


    "Unless they n to hide a few steps away from the destroyed sect, they can never escape. No matter where they pass, they will be captured and crushed." Guo Shi stated as he clenched his fist to buttress his words.


    "Good. Proceed as you will Commander Guo Shi, Elders." Draco and Eva said with respect.


    "As youmand, Young Ancestors." The various elders as well as themander acknowledged with a bow. After that, they got to work.


    In truth, it is as you expect. The illusion of this forest had no bearing on Draco and Eva with tier 5 VoP, so they had long located the scarlet Night Sect and could even see the horrific activities ongoing.


    Even then, with their bloodline power, they could just rain down death on the entire forest and wipe out everything below. That was also an option.


    But they didn''t. Rather, they stuck to their word and let themander handle things his way, while they watched on and learned from it.


    Draco and Eva had been guild leaders of two Divine Guild in the previous timeline, Hellscape, and Darkrow. They were well versed in leading yers in Guild Wars and Kingdom Wars, as well as various other skirmishes.


    However, they had long cast away those things once they acquired the limitless potential and seemingly infinite power they had in this timeline, leaving the Guild Wars and Kingdom Wars to their capable subordinates.


    Topare, they were like two fellows who knew how to drive manual and had been doing so for a few years, then stopped because they got rich and relied on drivers for another few.


    It wasn''t that they forgot to drive, but those skills were rusty for sure. It was easy enough to refresh such skills, which was technically what they were doing now.


    The fleet broke off, 80% going to surround the area in a tight while the remaining 20% fearlessly entered the forest. Draco expected themander to deploy some disciples with special Martial Spirits to scan the area and infiltrate, but were left speechless when the airships began firing sts into the forest, razing it down.


    Their faces became ck when they understood. They had forgotten that the Dragon and Phoenix Pce was the number 1 fucking sect of this entire continent and their current target was a mere third-rate sect, not even in the top 1000.


    Their average disciples were at Muscle Tempering, their elites as Tendon Refining, and their core disciples as Blood Pulsation. Their sect deacons were at Bone Cleansing and their elders at Flesh Hardening.


    Their whole ass sect master was at Qi Condensation, and they had no old ancestors as they were a new sect.


    Whereas in the current fleet, the weakest person was at Sublimation Realm. Why should they employ careful tactics in this situation? Just burn everything down, find the offenders, then crush them with one palm and go back for some dinner.


    The Commander, Guo Shi, rubbed his French-like mustache with a wide grin. He was basking in glee from the idea that the Young Ancestors would be super pleased with how simple and effective his strategy was.


    Haha, they must be praising him greatly in their minds!


    If only he knew that Draco and Eva wanted to toss him down into that forest to roll for three miles, he wouldn''t be so gleeful. Whatever the case, they razed the forest systematically until they discovered their target.


    They had erected a dark blue barrier around their sect, which looked like some creepy vige hidden in the mist. From here, one could see the number of corpses that were sprawled in the sect, as well as the atrocities that had been paused in a rush when the attack was detected.


    As it stood, the sect was caught like a cheating wife with her pants down, only half covered and desperate as well as disorganized.


    Seeing the evils that had been ingoing, the various disciples and elders here were furious. They were not saints, but they were not madmen either. Very few could remain nonchnt before such a disy.


    Guo Shi, especially, was trembling with anger. He didn''t bother to think up any more tactics as he roared.


    "Destroy them all!"


    Immediately, various manifestations of Qi urred. As stated before, the weakest was Sublimation, so everyone could use elemental techniques and various cultivation battle arts in tandem with their Martial Spirit abilities.


    ming giant hands, ice palms, swords of wind, and the like rained down endlessly upon the barrier, making it dim rapidly as cracks appeared around it.


    The disciples behind it were filled with horror and fear, sweating and trembling as they sensed deathing for them. They wished to escape, but could not find any means to do so and became hysterical.


    That was the funny thing about the human mind. When one did something to others and felt it was just, they would always never expect or never agree with the same being done to them.


    After torturing and reaping many innocent lives, the disciples down there did not understand why they had to experience this too, and so they cursed the Dragon and Phoenix Pce for being evil and cruel.


    Ha. Get that.


    Soon, the barrier broke and various attacks rained down on the sect. A few tried to resist with their own abilities, but were turned to bloodmist right away. Most ran quickly, trying to escape into the forest, seeking a chance of survival since so many of them had scattered.


    No one stopped them. The feeling of almost being able to escape, only to be caught like a rat and extinguished, would be a truly painful lesson for such fellows.


    Draco and Eva calmly watched, but were not idle. They both transformed into their Horned Demon True Body and Heavenly Goddess True Body, opening up their Nine hells and Seven Heavens for collection.


    Eva collected the remnant souls of the innocents who died, separating them into the variousyers they deserved to go while Draco collected the reaped souls of the disciples and elders, sending them to the various hells they deserved to be in as well.


    It only took a matter of minutes before both of them were filled up, then the floor began to disintegrate since they had achieved all three objectives already. It was annoying because the destruction was only about a quarter done, but whatever.


    Rather, Draco and Eva checked their spoils from the collection of souls.

 Chapter 731 Sect War - End

    <h4>Chapter 731 Sect War - End</h4>


    ?Ruler of Nine Hells ¨C Passive skill


    Passive 1 - Hell''s Call: Drag the souls of defeated opponents within your Rank into your Hell for eternal torture.


    Note 1: This only affects sapient beings (NPCs) and sentient organisms (Monsters) at Rank 3


    Note 2: Immortal Spirits can only be ced in Hell for 5 days at Rank 3 (yers will be forcibly logged out for the whole duration)


    Passive 2 - Hell''s Toll: Gain 0.01% permanent increase in stats for every soul captured. Total soul count: 100,000.


    Note 1: Maximum number of souls allowed is 100,000 at Rank 3.?


    ?Heaven''s Call ¨C Passive skill


    Passive 1 - Heaven''s Call: Wee the souls of defeated opponents within your Rank into your Heaven for eternal paradise.


    Note 1: This only affects sapient beings (NPCs) and sentient organisms (Monsters) at Rank 3


    Note 2: Immortal Spirits can only be ced in Heaven for 7 days at Rank 3 (yers will be given the option to log out or experience the paradise.)


    Passive 2 - Heaven''s Toll: Gain 0.01% permanent increase in stats for every soul blessed with ascension. Total soul count: 100,000.


    Note 1: Maximum number of souls allowed is 100,000 at Rank 3?


    Yes, that''s right. Your math was not failing you. Just by capturing so many souls into their requisite areas, Draco and Eva each gained 10 free stat points to allocate as they wished.


    This was probably the greatest news for them, for they had been waiting on this ever since they got the skills. On many floors, they had tried to genocide people to capture their souls, but either the tower cucked them or the souls were not enough.


    This time, it presented them with a prime opportunity, so how could they let it go? Now, they were sitting on a goldmine.


    Draco and Eva were not in a rush to allocate. Their current power was great enough, and they wanted to see what would happen when they hit Rank 4, as that was an important milestone ss-wise and bloodline-wise.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Thirty-Seventh Floor


    Time psed: 74:04:00


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    41,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    They went onto the 38th floor, weed by the sight of the same exact situation where they left off. The Airships hovered over the now open and defenseless sect while attacks rained down like Armageddon, the disciples, and elders of the sect being crushed to death with despair-filled faces.


    It was a scene straight out of a doomsday fantasy.


    Draco and Eva were already full up on souls and the like, so they didn''t partake in the ughter. Rather, they checked the floor details to see what they had to do next.


    ?The Thirty-Eight Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You are in the World of Martial Spirits! Here, children at the age of ten undergo an awakening ceremony to unlock their hidden Martial Spirits and embark upon the path of Martial Arts!


    It''s time for war. A third-rate sect on the continent has been wantonly capturing men, women, and children to refine them into tormented spirits for their sects treasure, the Nine-Nine Evil Spirit g.


    You are to achieve two of three targets;


    1. Destroy 100% of the Sect''s Army using your own forces.


    2. Destroy 100% of the Sect''s Property using your own forces.


    3. Reach the Sublimation Realm.


    Limitation 1: Magic does not exist in this world, only Qi and Martial Arts!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based skills or abilities, as well as your equipment.


    Limitation 4: This world is ruthless, dog-eat-dog in the truest sense. There will be no mercy or pity.


    Provision 1: You retain your power from outside, but only in terms of stats and only after you awaken Martial Spirits.


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items and consumables in your Inventory.


    Provision 3: You can use any and all of your Tradeskills at will.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco and Eva ignored the ughter and sat down to continue cultivating. Just like that, they broke through Sublimation realm early stage from Qi Condensation peak, and underwent their first ''sublimation''.


    The Evil Duo showed furrowed eyebrows as they felt their three dantian contracting severely. It was like their muscles were squeezing together, trying to crush their innards.


    There was a significant amount of pain, and it dragged on for a good while since their dantians were so full of Qi. Thissted for around two days, during which they felt an increasing amount of pain.


    This surprised the Evil Duo, as they were sure that no normal person could have survived this long. Maybe it had to do with their absurd talent? Because there was no way this kind of happening wasmon.


    Sublimation had been likened to Foundation Establishment and Golden Core, so what they were going through was an alternative method to Foundation Establishment.


    Once done, Draco and Eva felt like the Qi they had taken in was extremely smoother and easier to control, like going from a thin gas to a liquid form. Not only that, but their meridians and passageways for Qi were now three times as fast, meaning they could execute the same attack in Sublimation 3 times in the same timeframe they would have sent 1 in Qi Condensation.


    The kind of battle power boost it gave was not something to scoff at. They didn''t stop here, even as the ughter came to an end. It took a while to raze the entire sect down due to the fact that its size was quite big.


    Now, the central airships were just cleaning up the entire forest and looting anything of value while the outer airships that were sent to surround slowly cleaned up all those who thought they escaped.


    No matter how they hid or how far they ran, they would only meet death and despair at the end, trying various stunts in order to survive. It took a total of 2 weeks for the operation toe to an end.


    By then, Draco and Eva were already finishing up the Sublimation Realm. Unlike others who wouldpress only twice, which was the beginning of the realm and the end of it, they were forced topress at every small realm.


    So Early Sublimation which we saw earlier, then middle Sublimation, and then Late Sublimation. Peak Sublimation was when the secondpression was supposed to happen naturally, but it was the fourth time for Draco and Eva.


    If Early Sublimation was Foundation Establishment, the Middle Sublimation was Early Golden Core, Late Sublimation was mid Golden Core and Peak Sublimation was peak Golden Core.


    Ideally, for the average Martial Spirit world user, it should have been Early Sublimations = entire Foundation Establishment at once (hence the pain), mid andte sublimation = Qi condensation part 2, and peak sublimation = entire Golden Core at once.


    However, since people of this world engage d


    in body cultivation beforehand, they experienced less trouble in Qi cultivation because their bodies were sturdy enough.


    Draco and Eva were the exceptions, and why was this? It wasn''t for anything special, but the fact that 2/3 of their cultivation techniques were NOT sourced from the Martial Spirit World directly.


    The Holy Demonic Record, Supremacy Theory, and Vile/Pure Angel Tactics were general trend cultivation techniques at the top. So ideally, they followed the qi condensation, foundation establishment, golden core, nascent soul¡­ etc method.


    It was only that while in this world, with the help of the Heavenly Dao (the tower system), their methods were converted into the world''s standard, so they could go through the 5 body cultivation stages as well as the 5 Qi cultivation stages of this world''s system.


    However, it was clear that some things had not carried over properly, and this was what caused the current situation. The Dragon and Phoenix-rted methods were fine and worked normally, but the other two caused a lot of pain forming golden cores in their brain and heart.


    Whatever the case, they reached peak Sublimation in all techniques and were ready to enter Crystallization if given the chance.


    Seeing as the war was over and they had reached their goal, themander Guo Shi was running over to inform them of their sess when the floor began to copse on itself.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Thirty-Eighth Floor


    Time psed: 508:25:31


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    42,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    Seated in the castle, they paid no attention to the various ongoings outside as they jumped right onto the next bit.


    When they appeared, Draco and Eva found that they were standing behind the Dragon and Phoenix Ancestors as they faced off against arge group of men and women who had slightly weaker auras.


    This made the Evil Duo frown as wondered what the heck was going on and who the heck these people were. Just in time, the floor details came up.


    ?The Thirty-Ninth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You are in the World of Martial Spirits! Here, children¡­ etc!


    The Houtian Continent is under siege by the Xiantian Continent! A scheme that has been brewing over the course of hundreds of years is about to erupt, and you are at the center of it all!


    You are to achieve the following targets;


    1. Kill 25% of the invaders using your forces.


    2. Ensure 70% of the continent''s forces remain alive.


    3. Reach the Crystallization Realm.


    Limitation 1: Magic does not exist.. etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any... etc


    Limitation 4: This world is ruthless¡­ etc


    Provision 1: You retain your power¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You may¡­ etc


    Provision 3: You can¡­etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco and Eva shared a look, then faced the people opposite them. Their masters were absolutely furious, their Immortal Auras pressing down on everyone here.


    "Dogs of the Xiantian Continent, you better have a good reason for appearing here despite the Ancient Pact!" The Dragon Ancestor said coldly.


    The fellow in the lead of the opposite group also had an immortal aura, but it was far weaker than the Dragon and Phoenix duo. However, his side had more numbers with immortal auras, and theirbination was enough to offset the suppression.


    He was an old man who wore immacte white robes, with lightning-like brows, a long sensei-tier beard, and white hair tied into a traditional Chinese topknot.


    He smiled arrogantly and spoke while looking around. "The Houtian Continent has long been embroiled in conflict and unnecessary war for so many years. It is time for a hand to bring peace and prosperity to the world for the sake of themon man."


    The Phoenix Ancestor changed from her usual grandmotherly demeanor when she was with Eva back to her old hag-like behavior when they first met.


    "Bwehehehe! And who is supposed to be that controlling hand? You?" She asked with disdain.


    "That''s right. The Xiantian Continent has been united under the hand of myself, the Xiantian Emperor, and my generals! The continent now enjoys prosperity, stability, and- urrghh!!"


    The so-called emperor was cut off halfway through his speech when a beam of light pierced through his abdomen, exactly where his dantian should be. The Xiantian Emperor spat out blood and clutched his abdomen with horror, feeling his dantian rupture as his cultivation began to dissipate.


    With shock, all eyes turned to gaze at the belligerent Eva whose finger was still raised and glowing with deadly light energy.


    "I don''t have time to listen to your bullshit cultivator back and forth. Just die." Eva said cruelly as she fired multiple light beams at the Xiantian Emperor, piercing him all over his body as he screamed in agony.

 Chapter 732 Floor 40

    <h4>Chapter 732 Floor 40</h4>


    The others who stood behind the Xiantian Emperor were shocked into silence by what went on before them. One moment, their leader was speaking sophistry about their ugly intentions to invade, the next moment he was eating shit from some whelp of a girl who was not even as old as some of the boils on their toes!


    The Dragon Ancestor and the Phoenix Ancestor also watched with shocked expressions as Eva continuedsering the fellow brutally, piercing him in all his joints, then his soft organs, then aiming for his orifices.


    It was not a murder, but straight-up torture that Eva was performing. However, what they couldn''t understand was how someone at the peak of the Sublimation Realm could actually harm the Xiantian Emperor.


    He was at the True Immortal Realm for God''s sake!


    He was only one realm below the current Dragon and Phoenix Ancestors, who had broken through to the Immortal King realm thanks to the help of Draco and Eva, hence why they two alone could suppress so many True Immortals.


    Or do you think the two sides were standing around, posturing for nothing? Had the Xiantian Emperor and hisckeys not been fearful and wary of the Old Ancestor duo, they would have directlyunched an attack.


    If your fist was mightier, what use was there in talking?


    Now, this had urred.


    Previously, Eva had fired a beam of light at the Phoenix Ancestor when the Old Ancestor duo had tried to suppress the Evil Duo into bing their disciples. At that time, the Phoenix Ancestor had easily swatted it away,menting that it was not bad.


    The Phoenix Ancestor had been at the True Immortal realm back then, same as these fellows. Not counting the same element immunity, Eva''s strikes should not be able to even harm the Xiantian Emperor, much less treat him as if he were amoner by the roadside.


    How was this happening? Yes, Eva was fueling the technique with Qi, but that did not raise its power, it just solved its energy consumption.


    Hehe, fortunately these set of floors had blessed the duo with a 630% cost reduction AND power boost.


    The benefits the Martial Spirits and the Dragon/Phoenix-rted Cultivation Method they used had given them were beyond anything else that anyone could fathom.


    The kind of power they could output now was far more terrifying than before. Let''s not even get started with Draco and his Destruction Energy. Without having tested it out, he wasn''t even sure himself whether he might not identally end up damaging the Tower in the process.


    Eventually, the Immortals behind the Xiantian Emperor snapped out of their daze as they manifested their auras and roared.


    "INSOLENT PUP!!"


    "JUNIOR, YOU DARE?!"


    "ATROCIOUS BEHAVIOR!"


    The Dragon and Phoenix Ancestor frowned and manifested their auras as well, but Draco stopped them.


    "Old shit and Aunty Xue just watch Eva, she can handle them on her own."


    Seeing his confidence, the two old monsters shared a look and settled down, with their arms folded, but they were ready to jump in at any moment. Seeing this, Draco couldn''t help but raise his opinion of the two old farts.


    As for Eva, she simply waved her hand and cast a wide arc of light at the attacks the Immortals sent at her. Their various elemental attacks struck the wave and were disintegrated by it with ease, shocking all parties on both sides.


    "Impossible!"


    "This cannot be!"


    "What is this little shit of a wench?!"


    Before the next idiot could make his opinion known, the one who just spoke received a beam of light through the forehead. He staggered backward as his eyes dimmed, his Immortal Spirit having been destroyed in one hit.


    His body slumped to the ground like a sack of meat, and he only twitched a few times before lying still.


    Silence.


    It was one thing for a Peak Sublimation Realm brat like Eva to miraculously hurt the Xiantian Emperor, but the fellow was still alive and rtively well, just in pain.


    They were not aware that he had been crippled and was doing everything to maintain his cultivation and repair the damage, which was why he didn''t bother with anything else, or these ''allies'' of his would have run from the beginning.


    The Immortals gulped and gazed at Eva who still had her finger raised and curled in a manner just like a certain evil emperor who was racist against monkey-tailed species.


    Friez- *cough* smiled coldly as she suddenly struck out her finger multiples times, firing hundreds of beams at once. The faces of the opposing Immortals changed as they blocked with what power they had, only to end up shocked when their defenses were easily prated, and so too were their bodies.


    In one strike, Eva killed off 95% of them!


    The ones who had survived were the smart ones, who had used the bodies of their ''allies'' as meat shields, or those who had special Martial Spirits that gave them enough survivability to remain.


    However, before they could beg orin, Eva double-tapped everyone, making sure that they were truly dead. Those who had thought themselves lucky in the first round, stood no chance in the second one. What''s more, she shot at everyone''s vitals a third time, showing just how thorough Eva was.


    The Dragon and Phoenix Ancestors just stood there in shock, their faces looking like they had seen the most fanciful crap in their lives to this day.


    Draco smiled, as he saw that Eva''s actions had cleared the ''kill 25% of invading forces requirement''. After all, while they may be numerically smaller than their forces, these Immortals had represented the high-end battle power of the Xiantian Continent.


    With them dead, forget worrying about Houtian Continent being invaded, as Houtian Continent was poised to be the one to invade them!


    Xiantian Continent was officially finished!


    As for the struggling Xiantian Emperor, the two Old Ancestors grabbed him and sealed him up, preparing to take him back as a tool for what happens next.


    They turned to their two disciples with a strange look on their faces.


    "Brats, you two are quite strong, about 1% of this Great Ancestor''s strength. Not bad, not bad. What are you going to do now?" The Dragon Ancestor asked with endless wisdom and pomp.


    "Probably breakthrough to Crystallization and reach the peak. We''ll join you guys in cleaning up the rest of the forces afterwards." Draco replied with a smile.


    "Alright then, here are some more Qi Stones if you need them. Take care ande back safely." The Phoenix Ancestor said nicely as she reverted to her grandmotherly demeanor.


    "Thank you, we do have a use for them. It shouldn''t take us long, so you can go about your own matters in peace." Eva also replied straightforwardly.


    With a nod, the two Old Ancestors teleported away, leaving Draco and Eva on this in with all these corpses around. Draco pondered for a bit and grabbed them into his Inner Universe.


    These corpses should prove very useful for someone like Dreary Traveler or Silent Walker. Alternatively, he could just use them as feed for some of the beings he nned to raise like cattle in the Inner Universe.


    After that, the Evil Duo found a nice ce nearby to settle down, where they began cultivating. As usual, they began with their auxiliary methods, bringing them to the Early Crystallization Realm with iparable ease.


    This was equivalent to Nascent Soul, so a small version of Draco and Eva now existed in their brain and heart that resembled their various True Bodies for those particr forms.


    What was interesting was that their Martial Spirits awakened by themselves and integrated with the two Nascent Souls they had each, doubling their potency and talent.


    This made Draco and Eva doubly sure that the Martial Spirit World residents were monsters among Lower Realm cultivators. If they used the traditional Cultivation Method''s, this Nascent Soul stage would have them possess double the potential and battle power of any other cultivation world''s Nascent Soul''s.


    Really, if the Immortal World hadn''t been cut off for them, they should have easily dominated an entire portion of thend.


    They eventually hit Middle Crystallization Realm, which was equivalent to Nascent Soul mid-stage, then Late Crystallization, which was equivalent to Nascent Soul peak.


    Finally, Peak Crystallization Realm, which was the same as the entirety of Soul Formation at once. Here, their Nascent souls were fully solidified and given form, able to leave their bodies and punch at a foe endlessly while shouting ''ora!''.


    When they reached here, Draco and Eva sighed as they let out their Horned Demon, Heavenly Goddess, Dark Angel, and Light Angel Martial Souls (Martial Spirits had been merged with Nascent Soul to form Martial Soul).


    They were palm-sized versions of their transformations, possessing their own unique powers and characteristics. If Draco and Eva wanted, they could possess other bodies and live on as Pseudo-Clones in case they died.


    However, the Martial Souls rejected this idea themselves, informing Draco and Eva that during the next Cultivation Realm, they would be able to build themselves their own True Bodies as long the two provided them with enough resources.


    This surprised the Evil Duo as they realized a hidden benefit of having multiple Martial Souls. Then again, this fact wasn''t new, as while it was rare, there were hundreds of talented Heaven''s Sons and Daughters in other cultivations worlds who had something simr.


    Still, how many of them had three whole Nascent Souls? And not just any normal Nascent Souls, but Martial Souls? Martial Souls were twice as powerful as a Nascent Soul of the same level in every regard.


    After clearing up their auxiliary methods, they focused on growing their main ones, the Dragon Ascension Method and the Phoenix Rebirth Mantra. Unfortunately, as they no longer received baptism through cultivation, their 630% boost would remain that way unless they cultivated in the real world.


    Even cultivating in the Inner Universe or in the Western Fantasy would not add to their stock. Still, the current boost was good enough, and they were notining.


    Unlike the other method, this one was simpler. They entered the Crystallization Realm, which under this world cultivation system, used Qi to encase their Martial Spirits in a cocoon for evolution.


    This realm was basically all about absorbing endless Qi into the cocoon to supply your Martial Spirit with energy to evolve and break the case like a butterfly.


    This was not a problem for Draco and Eva, as they sat down and consumed Qi Stone after Qi Stone endlessly until almost 7 weeks passed. Unlike in Qi Condensation and Sublimation where they never truly filled their tanks to the brim but only put in what was required to breakthrough, this time they filled up.


    Draco and Eva even felt bloated, but luckily, most of it was swallowed by their greedy Grade 13 Martial Spirits who seemed like they would never be satisfied.


    Draco and Eva could only speechlessly stare at the huge mountain of dust that used to be Qi Stones. It had grown so high and wide that it had even solidified to form a small teau with a cave.


    In the end, their Martial Spirits sufficiently broke out of their cocoons with much fanfare and heavenly phenomena. It was clear that even this world''s Heavenly Dao was in awe of the Evil Duo''s talent.


    Once they reached the peak once more, they chose to end the floor as there was nothing left to do here.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Thirty-Ninth Floor


    Time psed: 1179:19:12


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    43,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?


    And this left only the final floor in the Martial Spirit world series. Draco and Eva had mixed feelings going into this one, because when they left, it would be theirst time ever interacting with that world.


    Whatever the case, they still entered. What they found was that they stood atop a hillock that was quite t near the top, and shaped like a battle area for some reason.


    However, the reason quickly made sense when Draco and Eva found that they were around 16 years of age now and were standing opposite a red-eyed Ao Shangtian.


    ?The Fortieth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: You are in the World of Martial Spirits! Here, children at the age of ten undergo an awakening ceremony to unlock their hidden Martial Spirits and embark upon the path of Martial Arts!


    The Xiantian Continent has roped in one of the greatest talents of the Houtian Continent and set him upon thend! He has destroyed 80% of all the sects and forced the top sects to retreat continuously!


    As your fated foe, it is time for you to put an end to things! Settle down for the final fight!


    You are to achieve all three of three targets;


    1. Repel the Xiantian Continent forces.


    2. Defeat your fated foe.


    3. Reach the Integration Realm.


    Limitation 1: Magic does not exist in this world, only Qi and Martial Arts!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based skills or abilities, as well as your equipment.


    Limitation 4: This world is ruthless, dog-eat-dog in the truest sense. There will be no mercy or pity.


    Provision 1: You retain your power from outside, but only in terms of stats and only after you awaken Martial Spirits.


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items and consumables in your Inventory.


    Provision 3: You can use any and all of your Tradeskills at will.


    Provision 4: If you choose to cultivate before the battle, you will be given a maximum of 2 months to reach Integration Realm.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Silver-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Seeing this, Draco and Eva understood. This was the supposed final climactic battle between the protagonists and the antagonists.


    Looking at Ao Shangtian opposite them, the faces of Draco and Eva became serious. Despite everything, despite all their power, one thing that Draco and Eva never did was underestimate Shangtian.


    Even when they knew this timeline''s version was a fool, Draco hadid an intricate trap to catch him and didn''t joke around for one second. Only Draco and Eva understood how powerful their bloodlines were, and they knew Ao Shangtian could ess the same power too.


    Not to mention, a frontal fight was his forte. Whatever the case, Draco and Eva decided to use this chance to reach Integration and test their power on their fated foe, for only Shangtian could truly push them to their limits in this timeline.


    The moment they sat down cross-legged, time seemed to stop for everyone else but them. They understood that this was the Tower''s way of giving them a chance to catch up, and they took it.


    They easily broke into the Formation Realm within hours. It was akin to Nihility and Ascension of the normal path. Nihility was about fortifying the body to be null and void so that if the soul left, the body would not rot. Ascension was basically beginning to realign the Soul and Body in preparation for the breakthrough into the Immortal Realm. So these two realms were mostly body-focused.


    The two auxiliary methods they both had adhered to the outside standard mostly, with their bodies being tempered to be null and void without the need for the Martial Souls to stay.


    And just as the Martial Souls had said, when the body was tempered, they exited and began gathering Qi and using some Heavenly resources Draco and Eva had previously gathered to form new bodies.


    While they were doing that, Draco and Eva worked on their main methods in peace. These ones stuck to the standard system of the world, so their bodies went through the typical Formation, being fortified in preparation for Integration with the Martial Spirit.


    When they broke through into Integration for their auxiliary methods - after the Martial Souls were done forming new and full functional bodies with the same cultivation - they found that Integration worked differently for them.


    Integration was equivalent to the Half-Immortal Realm of the normal system, but also not so. Integration was apletely unique realm belonging to the Martial Spirit world, and the Half-Immortal realm was an unofficial one anyway.


    Integration was slightly stronger than Half Immortal and slightly weaker than True Immortal.


    In the case of the Holy Demonic Record, Supremacy Theory, Vile Angel Tactics, and Pure Angel Tactics, it made Draco and Eva refuse with their clones seamlessly, allowing them to double theirbat power per clone.


    So if both clones merged back, their base power would increase by x4. This was a crazy boost, not to mention the other nifty abilities that came with this.


    Finally, when focused on the Integration Realm breakthrough for their main methods, Draco and Eva experienced the specialty of this Martial Spirit World.


    Their ck Dragon and Light Phoenix Martial Spirits had long since gained life and sentience thanks to the previous realms, so when they entered Draco and Eva''s bodies, the Evil Duo entered a form simr to their General Aspects.


    Draco became an awe-inspiring ck Dragonoid while Eva became a resplendent Sun Goddess. Unlike their General Aspects though, these did not drain them that much and could be maintained for longer, but they also did not yield even 1% of the power of their General Aspects.


    When they integrated like this though, they could fully use all the powers of their bloodline and elements without restraint, and the 630% boost was also doubled temporarily in this form.


    The moment they reached this realm, the Tower resumed time. Draco and Eva rose to their feet and inspected Ao Shangtian. They were amused when they saw that he too had done the same thing as them, which was getting a top Martial Spirit World Cultivation Method for his Primal Giant Martial Spirit, and two auxiliary methods from who knows where for his Undying King and Primogenitor Inheritances/Martial Spirits.


    It was clear that the Tower had forcibly bumped him up to match them as best as it could, which was fine with the Evil Duo. If this battle was too easy, how could they get the satisfaction of pummeling Local Dork until he died with despair and fear?

 Chapter 733 Reversing Time - The End

    <h4>Chapter 733 Reversing Time - The End</h4>


    Draco woke up with a startle, looking around to see that he was seated casually on a bar seat of his mansion''s upstairs snack back.


    His green eyes narrowed as he looked around, noticing that he was still chewing on some chips and sipping soda.


    However, for some strange reason, his usually stagnant Tier 2 Control red up and seemed to expand, causing his body and mind to shift painfully. While this was happening, Draco was not able to react to a shortsword piercing his chest, stabbing him all the way through.


    He gasped and clutched his chest, turning around to gaze at his assant. When he saw those cold blue eyes that showed no remorse for their actions, he nodded his head as if he was someone who had expected it.


    "You were thest person I expected, and the person I trusted most. I cannot believe it would be you..." Draco mumbled as blood poured from his mouth.


    Without saying anything else, his assant left the building, leaving Draco to bleed out to death.


    How could he have known that his victim would surprisingly enjoy a boost in Control which greatly increased his vitality?


    Despite the pain, Draco was able to stay alive. With gritted teeth coated with blood, he crawled through hisrge mansion until he reached his pod, where he dragged his body inside and started it up. As the nanites flooded his body, he sighed with relief as his injuries were rapidly mended with the inclusion of 1st Grade NuSmoothies.


    Draco did not enter the game as he had just left, he justy there in the solution, slowlying to grips with what was going on.


    The details were starting to get hazy, but he still rememberedrge parts of it, how he had received a second chance, and how he had managed to make use of it to correct all the wrongs and suffering he had gone through.


    "Ha¡­haha¡­.hahahaha!" Draco eerilyughed, even as he coughed a little blood.


    What a fanciful dream!


    He never knew he had it in him to pine for such a childish wish thiste in his life!


    That Eva''s act of cheating was all due to a misunderstanding? That together they would capture and torture Shangtian? That instead of just another orphan, he was in fact someone who had a miraculous bloodline? That a game like Boundless was more than just that, capable to awaken some fancy power sealed within him...


    Draco shook his head. He was a fucking abandoned child who had suffered all his life till he thought he found love, but found that his lover was as base as any other.


    Reality was always the most bitter pill to swallow.


    It was a joke to excuse Eva''s actions using that dream. Admittedly, his ex-girlfriend was truly beautiful, but that did not make her a fancy bloodline holder, merely a NORMAL woman with great genes.


    Statistically, hundreds of normal women cheated on their partners every day around the world. There was no use in denying what she did to him.


    Reaffirming his resolve, Draco remembered that he had just destroyed her empire. This sent a feeling of relief coursing through his veins as he relished the kind of mental and emotional pain she must be going through at this time.


    Tired from the loss of blood, Draco fell asleep within the nanites.


    He woke up a few hourster, feeling much better and whole. He exited the pod, washed himself up, and gussied up. These actions even felt clumsy to him, for in his ''dream'' he had stopped needing to bathe for a long time.


    "Bloodline ck Dragon. Soul ck Dragon. Lucifer Lineage?" Draco shook his head.


    "I never knew I had such creative talent. Who knows, if life hadn''t shat on me, with my fascination with fiction back then, I could have be a pretty good author." Draco muttered to himself as he wiped down.


    It wasn''t that a part of him didn''t believe the story. In fact, there was a low thump in his chest at every second when the vague memories shed through his mind, painncing through him when he thought of his wives and children he would never get to see again.


    The Subus Genius Zaine with which he had that tyke Loki, the innocently wicked Roma who had been the first to birth him a beautiful daughter, Rose, as well as the sweet and pure White Dragon Hikari, whose children had not yet hatched from those eggs. Each of them had carved a ce in not just his heart, but his soul, and the bitter reality that none of them existed was causing him a deep-seated pain.


    And so his mind rejected it all, trying to suppress and repress all these strange memories for if he epted them, it would only cause him agony knowing what he had lost.


    Draco picked up his Holo-Tab and remembered something. With a thump of his heart that was so loud it pushed his chest, he quickly checked the news.


    What he saw spooked him, as all of the major channels were reporting on his death, shocking the entire Inte for the past few hours. However, what made his heart thump even louder was a live recording of a serial killing going on near the top right side of the city.


    Hundreds of police, soldiers, and civilians had beencerated to death by a certain serial killer who was on a rampage. When Draco saw the one responsible, he immediately dropped his Holo-Tab and bolted out of his house.


    He moved so fast that the reporters and civilian well-wishers who had trekked to his house in the meantime could not even see him. He was shocked by his own speed, knowing that what he had categorized as Tier 2 Control should not give him such a physical boost.


    Rather, it felt much more like the crazy effects of the Tier 5 Body of Godliness he had reached, but that should be impossible. Maybe dreaming about it helped him theorize new ways forward that he didn''t know of?


    Draco shook his head as he moved like a blur through the streets, he couldn''t afford to think of this now. Right now, he had to reach that ce!! That ce was where he would find out the truth of everything and whether what he had seen was madness or not!


    ...........


    In another location, a shadowy form zipped about, crazily shootingser-like beams of concentrated light at everything around, killing men, women, and children alike without a care for their pleas, screams, or curses.


    Whenever light could not do it, a wave of mental impulse would st out, forcing people around to be dazed and ck-jawed as they turned on their loved one, ripping them apart with ease.


    There was no filter, no limit to the madness going on. It was hell on earth, and the screechingughter filled with madness from the shadowy form did not help.


    It was a voice filled with hatred for everything, the world, life, humans, animals, and itself. There was no longer any point in reasoning with the beingughing in such a manner, as reason had long left them.


    It was precisely because of this that the shadowy form was not ready when it was struck flying by a huge arm. It crashed through a few buildings and coughed out blood to the side, its darkness dissipating to reveal a woman so beautiful it caused those being ughtered to lose their hatred for her.


    However, such a beautiful visage was ruined by scars self-inflicted through madness, not to mention an expression filled with such cruelty that even the Demons of Hell would lower their heads in wariness.


    "Hahaha! Look at what we have here, if it isn''t my used goods!" A manly and deep voice sounded from where the woman was struck, there standing a burly man with bronze skin.


    His brown eyes showed glee at what he was witnessing, hisughter so uproarious that many couldn''t help butugh along. However, almost everyone within a 3-mile radius was turned to bloodmist by the scream from the woman that was filled with madness.


    "ALL THIS IS BECAUSE OF YOU!!!!"


    The burly man folded his arms, not fazed at all by the immense shockwave from that scream that burst apart humans and buildings alone, creating a 3-mile t in of ruined concrete and debris.


    "Tsk tsk, Eva, Eva, Eva. Here I thought you were supposed to be the smartest one out of us three. That retard Draco descended into madness when he caught us doing what adults do, which is kinda unfair, isn''t it? I mean you''re your own woman, and who you decide to fuck is up to none other than you, no?"


    Shangtian shrugged dramatically. "Then again, seeing a better man above your woman, making her scream his name like a pig, is definitely not something I''ve ever experienced. I suppose it''s normal for lesser men to lose their gumptions."


    BOOM!


    Shangtian gazed down at the gaping hole where his abdomen used to be, burned through by a huge light cannon fired from a panting Eva whose arms were shaking from the cost.


    She only had 85% bloodline purity here, and her reserves were not as crazy as the ''unlocked'' version of her bloodline in Draco''s ''dream''. She was skilled for sure, but not even 1/10th as strong as she could be.


    Just this st she could spam in another timeline had drained her so thoroughly that her body was convulsing. Yet, she could only watch with horror as Shangtian sighed and regenerated until perfection.


    "What a good attempt. That level of harm cost me a lot of Bloodline Energy to fix, almost half of my full tank." Shangtian acknowledged with a calm nod.


    "But you look like you''re running on empty. This means that you''re at my mercy, once again... lucky for you, I have no interest in your pussy after you mutted it yourself, crazy bitch." Shangtian stated with a look of disgust.


    He raised a foot and sted forward like a bullet, appearing right before Eva with his arm coated in a strangeyer of force that ruptured space itself.


    "And so, it''s best to end your life so that you can go and join your cuckold boyfriend, hahaha!"


    Eva could only watch the punche roaring towards her abdomen, a look of relief passing by her face. Despite the twisted way Shangtian put it, Eva knew she began the rampage hoping someone would kill her, so she could be with Draco.


    She even prayed in her heart that if they ever got a chance to reincarnate, they could meet and fall in love again, without anyplications to tear them apart.


    What a beautiful dream that would be.


    The world that had gone silent in the face of her eptance of death suddenly became loud once more, as Eva heard a solid ''pshew'' sound of skin being struck, but noticed that she felt no such action on herself.


    Her eyes cleared to see that a strong body stood before her, a muscr man covered with scars and wounds from multiple battles, his wavy ck hair blowing due to the shockwave.


    Eva felt her blood pump, felt heat course throughout her entire body as she knew that form, would recognize it even in a crowd of a hundred thousand.


    "D-Draco¡­" Eva murmured dreamily, unable to be sure if she wasn''t already dead.


    Draco tilted his head to the side and smiled at her. "Well, well, if it isn''t my Celestial Beauty. With how powerful you are, who''d ever think I''d have to save you? I''m never letting you live this down."


    Eva fell to the ground, plunking right down on her ass as her mind quaked. She was not able toprehend anything. Why Draco was here. Why he was alive. Why he was¡­ he was smiling at her so warmly.


    She felt like it was a dream. The dream she had longed for over the course of many years of conflict, pain, and suffering. And what a beautiful dream it was, not made real before her.


    However, Eva snapped out of her daze when she saw the gaping hole in Draco''s abdomen, where Shangtian''s fist had punched through. Her heart almost exploded as she was about to react, but was stopped by the chuckling of Draco himself.


    "Shangtian, you twisted motherfucker. I have so much to say to you, but let''s keep it short. Your mother''s a cunt, your dad''s a femboy and your asshole can fit a lot of things in it."


    Shangtian stood rooted to the spot, not even pulling his fist out of Draco''s body as his mind also exploded, not having expected any of what was urring right here, right now.


    "Shocked? Bamboolzed? Kerfluffled? That''s good. That tells me that my dream wasn''t a dream, and should be reality. That makes a lot of things make sense, but it also hurts me deep down."


    Shangtian''s face changed as he tried to pull his hand out of Draco''s body, but found that he could not move an inch. He also found that his energy was being drained by something within Draco.


    "No rush, no rush. My bloodline is sealed, so I needed a catalyst to break it open. Your fist was coated with your Primal God Inheritance energy, and the sheer force of it cracked the seal by 99%. Just lend me some little energy to shatter thatst 1% so we can have a nice chat, eh?"


    Draco''s words made Shangtian panic crazily. This wizened version of him knew just how fucked he would be if Draco could unlock his bloodline. He would be finished, he and his entire Lineage!


    His eyes shed with evil as he channeled more force into his fist, aiming to overload Draco and explode him into bloodmist. However, he was left speechless when Draco moaned loudly, then blushed like a young maiden.


    "B-Big Brother Shangtian¡­ P-Please be gentle¡­"


    Shangtian could not even follow up as a ck aura exploded from Draco''s body, expelling his hand and sending Shangtian flying a few meters back. That ck aura billowed into the sky, and everyone with a Lineage bloodline should have felt that across the world.


    The Incarnation of Lucifer had truly awoken. The phenomena that had urred in the AI''s space was now on full disy here.


    Draco''s body exploded at various ces and reformed, rebuilding itself much faster and easier in this timeline because his base body was stronger than the scrawny shit body he had in the previous - was it called previous now? - timeline.


    In a matter of minutes, Draco stood with a perfect body free of any scars or blemishes, just like himself from his dream - yeah, he would stick to calling it a dream for now - his eyes shing with confidence.


    Sensing that aura, Eva felt her bloodline roar in her, a feeling she never knew existed but was thoroughly enraptured by. Draco turned to her and pulled her into his arms, Eva''s body flushing as she could not understand what was going on.


    Draco smiled and pressed a finger on her forehead, and did something he and Eva had often done in his dream; ''interface''. Eva''s eyes went nk as leagues of memories that she herself had shared with Draco in his dream flooded her mind, among all other things.


    Draco was not bothered showing his back to Shangtian for he no longer feared him. And in truth, he was right not to, because Shangtian himself had turned and ran when he saw Draco''s attention was not on him.


    He had no delusions of grandeur like his past self from Draco''s dream. He knew the inner workings of the world and of the trio''s power. If he and Eva teamed up, Draco would die. If he and Draco teamed up Eva would die.


    So if Draco and Eva teamed up¡­


    Shangtian didn''t finish that thought. Right now, he wanted to reach China and hijack a spaceship or any technology that could get him off this bloody. Staying in this world with these two would solidify his inevitable death.


    Draco pulled his finger from Eva''s forehead, and the beauty blinked rapidly as she came to. The first thing she did was frown.


    "I forgot how I mutted this body due to my madness. The pain is excruciating, I can''t believe Riveting Night bore this for so many years." Eva - most likely Evaterasu - remarked.


    Draco also frowned. "And this body has been raped by that bitch Maria. We cannot exchange our Vital Yang and Yin easily this time to unlock our bloodline percentage. But there''s a way around it."


    "Yup. What do you think this is, by the way? Did time really reverse itself, or is this the Tower trying to mess around?" Eva asked seriously, looking around.


    Draco smiled wryly. "You know the answer to that."


    Eva sighed withment. Time had really reversed, meaning that the timeline where they were seeding in everything had been destroyed. Eva was aggrieved because she didn''t even get to give birth to their baby before it was all over.


    "We have lost a lot, a lot more than anyone can fathom. Those losses mean everything to us right now, but we also gained something, something we wanted dearly but could never get." Dracoforted Eva who was about to cry gently.


    Remembering that Shangtian was still feeling at his top speed, Eva wiped her eyes and smiled. "I guess we should fulfill our old dream before we return to the origin."


    The two suddenly disappeared, appearing right before the crazily fleeing Shangtian who was forced to dig his feet into the ground to stop. His lips trembled when he saw Draco and Eva standing before him, their evil ck and holy white aura mixing together to form a neutral grayish aura that screamed purgatory.


    Shangtian didn''t bother to beg. The hatred between them could never be written off by mere begging. As such, he roared and charged at them, determined to at least bring one down with him in death, so the other would suffer eternal pain!


    However, Shangtian was brutally beaten and killed by Draco and Eva who knew more about their bloodline now than they had any right to. After draining Shangtian''s brown mass using Nidhogg, Draco stored half with Eva and the other half with himself.


    The Evil Duo nodded and carried out their impromptu n. They sat cross-legged and began cycling their Bloodline Energy as well as bloodline source through each other''s bodies, unleashing the shackles on each other and promoting their power.


    What was shocking was that the two of them began turning into dust as they sat there, not able to hear an unwilling roar of anger as a red hand appeared from the void and tried to smash them to death, only to be stopped by a blue hand to wrestle with it, buying Draco and Eva enough time to forcefully reincarnate.


    Hopefully, in their next lives, they would have a chance to do everything right.


    .........¡­..


    Author''s Afterword: Sigh, it''s been a long journey since I started Guild Wars in 2019. After 700-odd chapters, we have finally reached the end I nned for the novel, and I''m truly happy with how it turned out.


    The story of Draco and Eva will be continued in Boundless World Vol.2, where they restart everything but enter the sci-fi world! Many interesting things will be happening there, so look forward to it!


    If you enjoyed Guild Wars, do not hesitate to run over to my ko-fi and shower me with the love I deserve for such a great tale that ended in such an epic way!


    See you in the next one!


    .........¡­.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ...........


    Author''s Note: Oh? You''re still here? Tsk, tsk, hope is such a wonderful thing. Today is the 1st of April you chumps, of course I am not going to end my story here. We haven''t even hit Rank 4!


    There are hundreds of plotlines and storylines I still have left to follow and clear up so don''t expect less than 2,000 chapters overall.


    If you shat your pants reading my fake afterword, head over to my ko-fi to show your anger and punish me with donations.


    ..........


    Editor''s Note: If you REALLY want to punish the author, send them to my ko-fi instead ;)

 Chapter 734 Boundless Origins - ElleLeone

    <h4>Chapter 734 Boundless Origins - ElleLeone</h4>


    "Ho! Ha! Hng!"


    A mature and heart-pounding voice sounded from the training area of thispound, where one would find a young female elf swinging a ive around in controlled arcs.


    One would first notice her long weapon, with its short shaft made of wood which shone with a light brown color, as well as the de''s end on the top, which was made of a greenish metal that glowed when a swing was executed.


    Then one would notice her svelte form, her height towering over most men at 6''4, coupled with her medium armor made of chain-mail at the top covering her abdomen while her mid-size breasts were covered by a full metal breastte, along with a metallic skirt that reached her lower thigh that showed her rtively shapely behind.


    Apart from that were a pair of knee-length metallic boots that were styled like those for cowgirls in terms of aesthetics.


    Beyond this, one would finally take notice of her sleek brown hair that reached her back - a strange pigmentation for an elf - her zing blue eyes that had a mixture of determination and fatigue mixed together in them, all of this buttressed by the typical sharp elven facial features that made their race the epitome of physical beauty in a way.


    "Harrgh!" The elf woman cried out as she swung downwards, the de end of her ive finally cutting the wooden target into two, a feat that had taken her a lot of effort to achieve.


    She panted heavily and epted a towel from a young elven boy who scuttled over from the side, gazing at the mature warrior with a boyish crush.


    Seeing this, Lily couldn''t help but smile. She raised her head and absorbed the sight of the vige she had been staying in for the past few weeks, her usually tired heart finally feeling some life flow through it.


    Lily had joined Boundless onunch day. She was a gamer through and through, and she would never miss out on a chance to explore a whole new type of gaming for any reason, and her choice had proven to be wise.


    Throughout all the various events and excitements, she had been there, and she had seen it all. A small guild fighting against a Dragon alone, then two Dragons shing in the sky, then a magnificent Guild War where the Army of Camelot had been summoned, to an auction where all the big powers came and used a rare resource called ''Aether Crystal''.


    The game was like nothing that hade before it. It did not follow the typical logic or the long-since established rules, seeming content to do its own thing from top to bottom without a care for the opinions of its yers.


    Rather than miff, Lily found this to be more enticing. She was not a child who needed her hand to be held while gaming. Give her an open world, a sensible game model, and a lot of free time, and she would find a way to get things done.


    Take her current situation as an example.


    Lily had joined the game as a human, since race changes were only acquirable through events or Quests. While others had been grinding typical Quests to level up, the moment she had left the starter vige, she had bought a map and traveled to a nearby elven vige.


    There she had tried to integrate with them, yet the initial xenophobia and racial hatred had been extremely tough to weather. Unsurprisingly, she hadn''t been the only one to think of this, as those who wanted to y as elves, orcs or any other race had tried something simr.


    However, the initial barrier had not been easy to cross, and those with little patience had given up, returning to the game''s normal stream. Those who didn''tck the virtue, had managed to breathe this period, only to find that achieving their target turned out to be far harder than they had ever believed.


    Just working hard was not enough, one needed certain talents, a certain personality, and a certain mindset to seed. Lily was just one of those who had recently managed to seed.


    At least in this vige, she was certainly the first one, since the others who had persevered with her were still sporting round ears instead of pointy ones. Many hade to congratte her with envy in their eyes, wondering how she''d done it.


    Well, Lily was not one to share her secrets, but it had been a mixture of clever metagaming, luck and a special ingredient she did not think she could ever disclose in her life.


    Afterpleting her training section, she checked her ss menu.


    ?Name: ElleLeone


    ss: War Cleric


    Rank: Adventurer (1)


    Level: 21


    Exp: 2%


    Str: 20


    Dex: 40


    End: 15


    Int: 40


    Spr: 55


    Cha: 5


    Lck: 5


    Combat Skills: Ground Smash, Partbreaker, Divine Blessing, Side Sweep, Plunge.


    Non-Combat Skills: Agitator, Vitality, Offensive Guard, Holy Reduct, Purity''s Wish.


    Tradeskills: Fletching, cksmithing, Cooking.?


    Lily had to admit that she had fallen far behind the mainstream due to her choices, but she didn''t regret it. After all, she now had a great point to start off of, bing an Elf had given her free 30 points in Dexterity, Intelligence, and Spirit.


    She then gazed at thed, who was still waiting for her next word. When she had been human, he had disdained to even look at her, perhaps even being one of the fellows who had disliked her the most.


    As the only son of the Elven Chief in this vige, his xenophobia had been one of the highest, so his dislike had been a great barrier for her. However, the moment she hadpleted the Race Change Quest, he had be smitten with her as if she had been a different person altogether.


    This amused Lily to no end, but she had other things to do. Now that she had achieved her goal, it was time to go out into the world and carve out a piece of territory for herself.


    Her first goal would be to join Umbra. She had seen the power and growth of that guild, so she more than anyone else knew and understood how limitless their future was.


    Lily ced her ive in its sheathe on her back and used a town portal scroll to return to Cario City. She didn''t even look at the hopefuld whose eyes dimmed when she disappeared.


    He was lucky enough she didn''t hate him nor have any hard feelings for the kind of headache he had given her previously, much less take time to cater to his abrupt feelings.


    .........¡­.


    "How morous."


    Appearing in Cario City''s Portal Center, Lily couldn''t help but marvel at the aesthetic of this medieval design that had elements of fantasy in it. She had yed other FIVR games before Boundless, but she could never get used to how perfect this game was.


    Before she could even take a few steps, a few serf yers ran up to her and surrounded her.


    "Beautiful madam, you must be here to sign up for the Umbra guild''s recruitment, right?" One of them asked hurriedly.


    Lily narrowed her eyes as she assessed these fellows. Seeing that they likely couldn''t even harm her in her sleep, she folded her arms and replied.


    "That''s right."


    The fellows were excited, looking at Lily as if she could be their next ticket to the lottery.


    "And.. And miss, do you have any¡­ specialties?" Another asked carefully.


    Lily was confused. "Specialties¡­?"


    "As in, like, you know¡­ do you possess a quality that is unique to you that no other human has? Outside the game, I mean." A third serf added after reading lines from his interface.


    Hearing this, Lily''s heart thumped greatly. Something she had that no other human had¡­ yeah, she had something like that.


    As stated before, the reason Lily had gotten to be an elf so fast was because she had three things, her ability to meta the fuck out of any game, a bit of her special luck, and¡­


    ''Say it, Lily. And me.'' A sultry voice filled with malicious vibes sounded out in the elf''s mind, a ce where none of these moring around her could hear.


    In Lily''s mind''s eye, she saw an endless, chaotic void filled with churning elements. From the edges of this void came a slender greenish-yellow dragon with the most lustrous scales and the most human-like features on her face.


    With two huge curved horns and two lustrous eyes that glowed with a purple light, Tiamat the Dragon Goddess of Chaos looked less like a typical dragon, but more like the design of a 3D artist that drew porn of dragons, i.e a scaly artist.


    She was distinctly Dragon enough to look the part, but had a certain overall aesthetic that wouldn''t make a human man with at least, 20% degenerate genes in him, not feel attracted to her in this form.


    Lily saw Tiamat and tsked. "It''s you again."


    Tiamatughed, a very shrill and majestic tone that sounded like theugh of a high-society nobledy full of arrogance.


    "What, you still hate me? Why do you me me for that?"


    Lily red at Tiamat with slight hatred. "You ruined my youth!"


    Tiamat flicked her wszily. "You ruined it yourself by rejecting what I gave you."


    Lily was speechless. "You made me a cruel bitch like yourself for the entirety of my life!"


    Tiamat scoffed. "That whore Nuwa was the one creating the vessels for the God Serpents and dared to make herself a perfect Inheritor. So what''s wrong with wanting a perfect Inheritor for myself?"


    Lily was tongue-tied by this. Tiamat had already told her of her origins and what she meant long ago. Lily had been crafted with the ideal form Tiamat wanted as a human, as well as the ideal personality.


    So for most of her life until she struck 16, Lily had been the typical sexy ss belle who was also an insufferable bully. No one really made her that way, and she never even understood why she had to behave like that.


    What changed Lily forever was when she was in high-school, and she had made a mistake while bullying some nerd kid and ended up crippling him due to the passive strength Tiamat provided, as she was beginning to awaken at that time.


    Yes, it is as you might imagine.


    Fast as a bullet¡­ no even faster, the friends who hadughed with Lily as she bullied losers looked at her like she was a stranger. The cronies who had worshiped her began spitting endless vitriol.


    Lily was confused. She couldn''t understand how everything had switched up so fast. After that incident, all those who she had bullied came forward to testify against her, and the school had no other choice but to expel her. Adding insult to injury, her parents, who were tired of her shit, took that chance to disown her in name.


    Her father hit her for the first time that day and threw a bag of money at her, telling her to get out of their sight while her mom was crying and shaking her head, but was not disagreeing with her father.


    Lost, hurt and tired deep down, Lily rented a small studio in a cheap area and settled down, spending her days just lying in her bed thinking dully. Eventually, her mind reached its limit, and she asked herself the key question.


    ''What am I even doing?''


    In those days, she had a lot of time to think about her life and what she had done, and the more she thought, the more she realized that it couldn''t go on. Something was wrong with her, so she considered seeing a shrink.


    Right up until you know who woke up and dragged Lily into her mindscape. Tiamat hadn''t even greeted Lily, but had initially fought to take over her body, hoping to squash Lily''s soul forever.


    Unfortunately for Tiamat, Lily had persevered. Tiamat didn''t give up and always attacked her Inheritor whenever she was distracted or weak, trying especially when she went out in public or was physically busy.


    However, Tiamat''s mistake was that by doing so, Lily developed a strong mental resistance to control, and soon was able to weather Tiamat''s attacks even while asleep.


    Seeing that force had failed, Tiamat tried negotiations. She came and revealed herself as the Dragon Goddess of Chaos and her true self, so Lily should ept her so that they achieve perfection together.


    Once again, Lily was a gamer. She had seen this kind of deception plot a hundred times and had always insulted characters who fell for it. Had she acted no better than those badly written characters, she would truly deserve to be erased from existence.


    So she ignored Tiamat, while the Dragon Goddess whispered sweet nothings, using carrots, sticks, and even boulders to try to move Lily. Once again, the mistake Tiamat had made was revealing herself too early, as Lily discovered she could use a set of strange new powers without the permission of the so-called Dragon Goddess.


    Seeing that it had reached this point, Tiamat had given up and hade clean about everything, aware that her dream had been squashed. Tiamat was partly angry and partly amused that her Inheritor was so quick-witted, and came to respect Lily a bit.


    Once Lily had learned the truth, she had naturally been furious that she had been passively manipted to be that way all her life. After that, she had cut Tiamat off and strove to find her own way in life, which led to the current her.


    This was about 3 years ago. Not once had she spoken to Tiamat since then, and had used her powers minimally. Still, she couldn''t switch off the passive benefits it gave her, like great strength, speed and intellect, perfect elemental affinity, and a crazy healing factor.


    As for her active powers¡­ oho, now those were quite horrifying. As the Dragon Goddess of Chaos, Tiamat could bend reality in unpredictable ways. Imagine Lily snapped her fingers and you turned into a microwave, fully alive, and fleshy instead of metallic.


    It didn''t matter how illogical, her powers of chaos would make it work. That was the bend reality part. This was why Tiamat was number in terms of power below the ck Dragon, because only Destruction could destroy Chaos.


    Order - which was part of Nuwa''s attributes - could only suppress Chaos or be suppressed by it. Due to this, Lily hardly used it because she never knew what she would get.


    ''Hahaha, that''s the fun of it all. This boring world is too steady and orderly. It is necessary to introduce a bit of Chaos within, don''t you think?'' Tiamatughed gaily.


    Lily ignored her and focused on the serfs who were still chattering around her.


    "Enough!" She silenced them all with ease, her height which towered over most of them putting them to silence.


    "Right, so what exactly is Umbra looking for that they sent you lot?" Lily asked brusquely.


    "People with special abilities and a special physique, I guess?" One serf yer replied with uncertainty.


    ''That sounds like us, no?'' Tiamat stated by the sidezily.


    Lily frowned. "And how do I show my¡­ special physique?"


    Hearing this, it was like the serfs had been injected with steroids, they all mored to lead Lily away to wherever such registration was, but they could hardly move her with her special physique.


    Seeing that they were getting in each other''s way, disputes emerged as to who found Lily first and who would get the reward, until the first blow was thrown. Then it quickly became a street brawl, one which grew in size as innocents were dragged in by mistake.


    Lily herself had long extricated herself from this nonsense and had summoned her Umon Lioness mount. It wasn''t rare for yers to have mounts at this stage, especially thanks to Draco''s efforts in bringing them forward.


    A day 1 yer like Lily not having a mount would be a sacrilege to her skills. She rode the streets and Cario City, enjoying the sights while thinking of her next step, especially what Tiamat had once told her about 8 others like herself and a progenitor they were supposed to serve.


    Just like the other Inheritors, she wasn''t exactly averse to being led, especially if what Tiamat had described the Progenitor to be was true, but like the others, she wanted to see Draco for herself.


    Soon, she came upon Umbra''s registration. She dismounted her lioness and ignored curious looks from yers due to her race change, which was one of the few achieved since the game began.


    Rather, Lily felt her blood strangely beginning to boil slowly as she approached the Rank 7 Guild Hall. An aura was radiating outward from within that spoke to her very soul and made it feel respectful.


    Tiamat who had beenzy suddenly perked up, her spikes and ridges bing erect as she felt that aura. Her eyes glistened with a mixture of respect and reverence, something rare for this cruel and unruly Dragon Goddess.


    ''He''s definitely in there. He''s passively releasing his aura to call out to us, so he''s aware of the God Serpents. Let''s go in, no one should be able to stop you.'' Tiamat stated seriously.


    Lily was about to move when a form materialized beside her. It was a handsome man with dark ck hair and eyes filled with murder and belligerence. He was certainly nice to look at with how skintight his suit was, disying manly curves that were slightly feminine.


    "Follow me." Cobra instructed Lily with a curious nce.


    Lily shrugged and followed Cobra into the building, passing the receptionistdy and right into the elevator. There was no conversation between the two in the meantime, as Cobra was notfortable with women and Lily was being overwhelmed by the aura that was getting stronger.


    When they reached their target floor, Cobra led Lily towards a door where the Guildmaster and Vice Guildmasters had their offices, not that either one of them really made use of it. When he pushed it open, Lily gasped at the sight of the luxury decor.


    Then she gasped again when she saw the most handsome man seated calmly in a chair, nked on both sides by two other hunks, both of which radiated a smaller, but still as potent aura as the man in the middle.


    Draco noticed Lily enter and smiled. "Thank you for your work, Cobra. You''re free to leave."


    He then turned to Lily. "I''m happy to meet you, Inheritor of Tiamat. You''vee at a great time. Please take a seat. This here, is Ouroboros'' Inheritor, Connor Baines, and this here, while not an Inheritor of the God Serpent, houses the Aurora Dragon, Aaron ck."


    Before Lily could sit down, Tiamat spoke with a weird tone.


    "Ouroboros, that passive fellow who acts like he''s an old man? And the Aurora Dragon?! That weird son of a bitch who Lucifer released permanently?!"

 Chapter 735 Boundless Origins - Anubesetesh 1

    <h4>Chapter 735 Boundless Origins - Anubesetesh 1</h4>


    In the depths of space, a certain powerful being was hurtling through the empty void at speeds that would shatter even the best radars. His target was a tiny blue that existed near the edge of the universe, one that hade into being so recently that it was infantile in this being''s eyes.


    His flight was steady and not too rushed. This kind of stable movement gave birth to idleness and thoughtfulness, which quickly captured the being. As he flew, his mind recalled the things in his past he hoped to have left behind him.


    s, be it an all powerful being or a lowly human, the brain often had its way when it came to forcibly digging up things we didn''t want to remember. In a semi-daze of reminiscence, the great being fell into recollection.


    ................


    The Tomegamon were a unique race that existed in the center of the Gerdo Gxy,monly believed to be one of the first beings to have ever existed in the universe. They were argely non-violent and philosophical race full of wisdom, regrly guiding Lesser Races in actualizing themselves.


    During the early universe eons, at a time when the other original races had still been ying with twigs, the Tomegamon had moved through the phases of development rapidly. Their race had been blessed with many gifts, yet none surpassed their premier, which was intelligence.


    Fast forward a few eraster, when the Gerdo Gxy had already spawned the rapidly rising Humans, the powerful Dragons, the bigoted Angels, among others, a special event had urred.


    On that fateful day, the three suns that surrounded the home system of the Tomegamon had refused to move an inch, glowing brightly as they released endless Aurora Energy down onto the lower system, all of which was absorbed by a wailing baby swaddled by his loving mother, Great Hero Inksun.


    The fresh father, Ramesh, wasughing uproariously, his face ruddy with delight and his fur shining like silk. Anyone who dared pass by him would be grabbed and hugged, then flung around in an aerial spin, speechless, but also joyful for the Great Hero.


    Inksun only watched his antics with a gentle smile, aware that her Bonded One was just overjoyed for her who had felt pain of being unable to bear him a cub, even after so many eons had passed.


    That was truly a glorious day... yet the future that spawned from this event did not befit the happiness it initially spawned.


    The newborn got named Kaelresh, which meant ''to see the future'' in theirnguage. It was the name of a past Great Hero, making it both a symbolic and fitting name for the youngling.


    Seemingly pleased by the name, the young one let out a cry that reverberated throughout the home of the Tomegamon, which also quelled the ceaseless flow of Aurora Energy from the trio of supermassive suns.


    This cry, though, would not bode well for the fate of his race.


    With albino white fur, as well as 3 sets of eyes that possessed a startling teal blue color - with golden irises even! - Kaelresh was already quite a uniqued among the Tomegamon, yet there was also a seventh eye in the middle of his forehead, albeit closed for now.


    (Author''s Note: The Tomegamon usually have two eyes on each side, making a total of four. Thisd has 6 eyes, three on each side and one ''seventh'' eye which is like the human race''s third eye.)


    The newborn''s cry had been filled with such power that it shattered the flow of reality around him, sending him away from his parent''s arms into the depths of Purgatory, a realm in the universe that no one but the union of The Abyss and The Celestial could ess.


    There, the baby floated in the void for a while, its cries still ringing with power, but not able to shake the stable realm of Purgatory which was a pseudo-higher space. Eventually, he was captured by an old ''witch'' who lived in this realm, existing on a single steroid like rock in the middle of grayish nothingness.


    Her name was Bachrun, and for a Chaotic being she was surprisingly kind, though perhaps this was just the motherly love she herself had never been able to experience. The witch brought up young Kaelresh to understand his circumstances. She had long divined the source of his origin due to his innate energies, she bluntly let him know from a young age that he was an outcast.


    Not an outcast of race, or time, but of the universe itself. Fate had pulled strings in various ces to make this happen, and Kaelresh would understand his destiny once the time was right.


    Kaelresh was taught how to use the energy of his race, their supreme elemental and magical talent, which was the second major reason for the race''s dominance. They could weave the elements of the universe like a tailor could fashion garments from mere cloth.


    His first grand achievement came in the mastery of the pale green element of wind. The witch was shocked speechless when she saw the youngd, riding around on an airball and condensing it to form a high-pressure shield.


    Later on, the old witch had to clutch her chest in pain when she saw the talentedd effortlessly control the more obscure element of sound.


    Magicians and elemental controllers of the Tomegamon race were called ''Singers'', because through their ''Voice'', they sang to the elements to do their bidding.


    So you''d think that a world of ''Singers'' who were adept with magic would have the element of sound bemon? Even to Draco, this sounded logical.


    And that was precisely why it was wrong!


    Just because one could sing did not make one a master of sound, just able to vibrate air with your throat in the form of vocals.


    The elements themselves responded to the frequency of the average Tomegamon''s soul. You were either born with or without, but their society did not discriminate based on this.


    However, one truth was that all that while, Kaelresh was not alone. His family was still with him, as he calimed that not only could he hear their voice, but that he could use his own across realms tomunicate with them at times.


    The witch felt pity for her adopted son, thinking painfully in her heart that it was just a trauma coping mechanism.


    However, one thing had to be said. A being born with such special circumstances, Kaelresh was beyond the normal, far beyond it. The limitation of magical affinity to specific elements, that pervaded ALL species, did not apply to him.


    He learned this when he was able to adapt his parent''s unique elements, Earth from his father Ramesh, and Lightning from his mother Inksun.


    His first element had been wind, whichter enabled him to learn sound. It was through his mastery of sound that he could ''copy'' or ''emte'' the ''voices'' of his parents.


    However, this limited his power to that of his parents at the time he copied them, or if he ever did for anyone else. The universe certainly blessed the young Tomegamon, but it had its own unbreakable rules.


    Many decadester, Bachrun, tearfully sent off the now teen-like Kaelresh using a special one-time magic that would never allow them to meet until Kaelresh came into contact with the Lord of the Abyss and the Goddess of the Celestials who could control Purgatory together.


    At this time, the home of the Tomegamon, Kalkesh, was lively as hell.


    What day was it? It was the big ceremony all Tomegamon go through, aing-of-age test that would establish their ce in society!


    You know what this means?


    TOURNAMENT TIME!


    That day, young Tomegamon from all over Kalkesh congregated in a massive stadium to show off in front of elders and the upper echelon of society.


    Tsk, tsk, not too different from humans in that regard, eh?


    It was also at this time that one would make a contract with the aspects or avatars of the elements one possessed.


    Well, the average Tomegamon had, at most, 2 elements, and those were the talents not seen in a hundred years. Most had just one, and of rtivelymon elements.


    Then there was Kaelresh with 4, possibly 5. Earth, Lightning, Air, Sound and possibly Spirit/Death. Why 5?


    Well, one should remember, when he made that cry as a baby, he had literally shattered space-time. Arguably, those nearby had not fared to well, and his parents, despite having been Great Heroes, the highest honours exclusive reserved for the mightiest warriors, had been turned into bloodmist from that alone.


    So how was he able tomunicate with them and even copy their voices? Well, that was why Kaelresh suspected he had the Spirit element, or it made little sense.


    It was likely his return would cause a stir as Kaelresh stood outside his home that looked foreign to him. That small asteroid in the middle of Purgatory with an old, kind witch was where his hearty truly.


    As Kaelresh mingled and headed towards the stadium, he noticed he often got strange looks. It couldn''t be helped, since his horns had grown in by this point and they were certainly striking, starting right above his ear, curling down underneath and continuing to a point a couple inches before his snout.


    They were spiral in nature, with a jet ck hue ribboned by a golden yellow that connected at the point.


    Thed had also filled out. From his well-formed barrel-chested core to his thickpact legs as well as his robust arms that looked like he could rip apart beasts bare handed, he had the look of a handsome young Tomegamon.


    (Author''s Note: Think of teen Jonathan Joestar, but as a wolf-dragon.)


    The ceremony itself was held in a stadium sorge it was almostparable to a single plot in Boundless. No one watching in the stands missed anything due to the Cearumta''s around, which were giant ''screens'' made from energy infused magi-tech.


    There were almost a thousand of them in the arena, standing in many rows. The judges were in a squared off part of the stadium, separate from the rest sitting behind floating tables, each with their own screen to watch.


    Before them, there was a tform with 3 elders standing in the center and 2 Great Heroes on each side. The presence radiating from these beings was immense and almost stifling for many.


    Kaelresh simply wondered why they were releasing a gentle breeze towards him. Maybe elders of his race were so nice to juniors?


    He then scratched his head and idly nced around at his fellowpetitors. It certainly was apetition of ss, fame, and power indeed, but Kaelresh was a bit disinterested.


    He had already been told by his guardian(s) what to expect and that he would stand out like a sore thumb, but this was just¡­


    Suddenly, Kaelresh caught the most beautiful and delicious scent. It was the smell of warm vani mixed with fresh ripe strawberry, something he took a deep whiff off and tried to search for the source, but the elders at the front called thepetitors to attention.


    "Today, you young ones will be able to progress in life." The elder standing in the middle wheezed out in a rough voice.


    "What does it mean to be a Tomegamon? You will find out here and now." The elder standing on the right added with a smile.


    "Your test willy bare what your soul houses. No longer a solitary being, but one with your lifelong partner. Enjoy it. Embrace it. For it will be with you for the rest of your life. Good luck!" The elder on the left finished with a slight chuckle of good will.


    Peh. This farcical speech was not new. They always said it to each generation to stir emotions.


    "Some of you might even prove to be our new recements!" The elder in the middle eximed teasingly while looking out amongst the excited youth before him.


    Oddly enough - to Kaelresh at least - many heads didn''t turn towards him - despite 100% being an oddity - but towards a young female Tomegamon about 300 yards from Kaelresh''s position, as well as to a male 100 yards to his front right.


    Compared to them, the odd looks Kaelresh was getting was nothing. For some reason, the supremely talented young Tomegamon wasn''t the star of the show as his guardians had described him to be.


    Interestingly, this made Kaelresh sigh with relief, as he had no intentions of standing out unnecessarily for more reasons than one.


    There!


    With a snap, he caught the scent again! His head jerked and he was met with the most beautiful sight he''d ever beheld. The stargirl female Tomegamon was side-eyeing him.


    Those eyes of deep blue that seemed to want to swallow you whole. That coat of deep red highlighted by iridescent gold here and there. Those gorgeous white and gold horns that seemed so delicate yet sharp as a diamond point.


    That slightly haughty expression ying on her lips. She was smaller than normal, about 5'' 11'', but her bearing denoted power and deadly beauty. She caught Kaelresh''s gaze, her smile deepening as she winked at him.


    Before he knew it, he was drooling.


    Cough, cough!


    "Hey, you! Yeah, you! Pay attention to the elders you dumb mutt!"


    A voice snapped Kaelresh back to reality despite hearing a soft giggle from behind to see that she was snickering while covering her snout¡­ which made her even more adorable in his eyes.


    "Hey runt, I''m talking to you!"


    And that irritating voice was back.


    Kaelresh turned to see that it was the starboy, the other guy who was getting looks earlier. 7"5, muscr, slightly bigger horns that were straighter than his. Their color a lovely jade sshed with gold flecks. Had a double set of eyes the color of rich brown. Lavish fur to match, though his belly had lighter grey mixed with brown.


    Just take one whiff of this fellow, and you could tell that he wasn''t just an arrogant youth¡­ he was a young master!


    "Who are you that I should care?" Kaelresh responded directly,cking any filter due to his secluded upbringing.


    "Bwahaha! That strange fellow is amusing as hell!"


    "Ha, its good to see that arrogant prick get messed up."


    "I didn''t think there was anyone with the courage to stand up to that tyrant."


    "What an impressive guy, why didn''t I notice him before?"


    Manyughed and passedments by the side about the situation, which infuriated the fellow at the center of it all.


    He raised his snout and spoke haughtily. "I am Rahkmel. The son of the famous Rutahm, King of h h ba h h"


    Kaelresh faded out from his talk as his attention was recaptured by the beauty. Hey, just because he had lived on a deste rock all his life, didn''t make him a pile of wood with no feelings. After all, he was the equivalent of a teen who had just undergone puberty and was making his first contact with the opposite sex.


    Kaelresh was surprised to see her looking back with a wide grin.


    ''Could she be¡­?''


    WHOOSH!


    Kaelresh easily avoided a sudden attack with minimal martial movements, gazing speechlessly at the young master fellow who made the assault.


    What even left Kaelresh with question marks above his head was what he shouted.


    "Don''t you dare look at my future mate like that!"


    Kaelresh rubbed his snout boredly. "Hey man, what''s the big deal?"


    However, this only infatuated the fellow even more. "Don''t you dare ignore me, filthy runt! I said stop looking at my future mate with those tainted eyes of yours!"


    Suddenly, the nonchnt andzy demeanor of Kaelresh disappeared, reced by a sharp murderous de that could cut the very spirit to shreds.


    "My¡­ what?" He asked quietly, almost predatory.


    Rahkmel seemed unbothered by this as he folded his arms and smirked. "Everyone knows that 6 eyes mean you''re cursed. And you degenarate appear to have a seventh one as well¡­ doesn''t that make you even worse?"


    Rahkmel''s smirk was then wiped off as he red at Kaelresh with killing intent. "And looking at my future mate with them is bound to curse her too! Who even gave you permission to look at her anyway? Don''t you know who she is? She''s the daughter of our current god-king you dumbass!"


    Shock must have crossed Kaelresh''s features because his next words were: "You didn''t even know that? Who the hell are YOU to look at anyone??"


    "Kaelresh¡­" He idly mumbled his name.


    The crowd went silent, their hearts beating with shock. Rahkmel was unconvinced, looking at Kaelresh like hew was an idiot.


    "Seriously? You couldn''t tell a better lie? That''s the name of our greatest ''Singer'' to ever live¡­ how dare you try to im his name! I ought to put you in your ce right-"


    "SILENCE!!" the elders finally got involved, tired of this nonsense.


    "It seems we have a spirited group this time around. However, in the end, your ce is determined by your abilities and power, even if you''re the son of a king or the lowest servant!" the middle elder stated coldly.


    Everyone knew this, of course. Equal chance for everyone to prove their worth.


    "Now let the testing begin, shall we?" The elder seemed to hum deeply and sing a few notes.


    Suddenly, a tall tube-like structure rose out of the ground in front of the young Tomegamon.


    "This will allow you to ''interact'' with the many spirit creatures of Kalkesh to find ones willing to bind their being with yours. All you need to do is input some of your ''voice'' and make a contract." The elder exined patiently.


    "Since this will take some time, those who are not currently making a contract can do as they please as long as you do not leave the arena. We will start with that side - pointing towards Kaelresh''s far right - and end up over there - at Kaelresh himself - for this part."

 Chapter 736 Boundless Origins - Anubesetesh 2

    <h4>Chapter 736 Boundless Origins - Anubesetesh 2</h4>


    "Why not start over here? Shouldn''t you start with the best first?" Rahkmel made a ruckus with displeasure.


    The elder who spoke turned towards the young master slowly, ring at him coldly.


    "You might be a prince, but that doesn''t mean you''re the best nor does it give you any right to talk back to me. Know your ce, you insolent, mewling pup! We will start where I say we start!"


    Those harsh words were met with wideughter and jeers towards the precious prince, and the fellow could only curse softly under his breath. However, surprisingly, he didn''t dare to open his dog mouth to refute, allowing the process to begin.


    One by one, the young Tomegamons walked up to the strange device and used their ''Voice'' tomunicate with the beings of the home world.


    While everyone else went off to the side or sat down where they were, Kaelresh casually walked over to that stargirl who smiled at him.


    When she saw him approach, the young girl didn''t back down at all, her eyes radiating endless confidence though she had this¡­ ''sly''¡­ grin on her face that made Kaelresh cough internally.


    Why did it make him feel like he amb walking to its ughter?


    "Hello beautiful, my name is Kaelresh. May I have the honor of knowing yours?" Kaelresh spoke smoothly, then bowed slightly in the elegant manner he was taught by the Voice of his mother.


    However, his words were only met with slightughter as the female replied with amusement.


    "You''re cute. But I wonder¡­ do you have the ability to back up that confidence of yours? After knowing full well who I am, you came over here without a second thought¡­ interesting."


    Kaelresh was not discouraged, rather winking at her as he grinned pleasantly and shrugged.


    "That''s a possibility. I could also just be a country bumpkin who doesn''t know any better or is too stupid to ''understand my ce'' ".


    A peal ofughter and an intense bit of scrutiny from her made Kaelresh smirk as he folded his arms.


    "Hmm¡­ you are indeed handsome, that I won''t deny. Also, by the looks of it, you must at the very least be nobility of some sort."


    "Err¡­ what do you mean?" Kaelresh asked with shock.


    The girl folded her arms and smiled intively. "Gilded horns denote that detail, though I haven''t heard of a family who had a son as strange as you. Say, why does that one eye stay closed?"


    Before Kaelresh had a chance to answer, he felt a blowing from behind. He easily avoided it once more, turning around to see that - to no one''s surprise - that young master was standing there with fury on his features.


    "ARE YOU DEAF?! I TOLD YOU NOT TO SPEAK TO HER!!" He raged with his fist still in the punching motion.


    Kaelresh looked unamused and slightly annoyed as he replied. "I could''ve sworn I told you that you need to give me a reason to care what you think, if you ever think at all? Seriously."


    "Now unless you want to get in trouble again, I suggest you wait patiently for your contract¡­ you look lonely, and you''re going to need someone willing to put up with that arrogance of yours." Kaelresh sighed withment on Rahkmel''s behalf.


    "I''ve already made my contract!" Rahkmel roared, summoning a 100-foot long purple color Void Serpent.


    "Gaze upon the king of serpents, maggots!" He cried out with glee, feeling the power brought to him by this summon.


    When it appeared, there was a wave of elemental and power suppression that was spread out indiscriminately, sending most of those around Kaelresh to their knees.


    He, however, remained unfazed.


    Looking over, Kaelresh saw that the female he was talking too had a slight grimace on her face, yet she too was still standing.


    ''Even she''s¡­'' Kaelresh thought with surprise, but was cut off by a thunderous voice filled with primal fury.


    "RAHKMEL! HOW DARE YOU DISRESPECT NOT ONLY MY DAUGHTER BUT OUR TRADITIONS! PUT YOUR COMPANION AWAY!!!"


    Kaelresh smirked and backed away because this absolute moron called Rahkmel had let his emotions run rampant,pletelly forgetting where he was.


    Not only had this retard offended the elders, but judging by that roar, it was clear he had also offended the girl''s father, who should be an important figure.


    "But my lord, this nobody was freely talking to my betrothed! I had to teach-" Rahkmel desperately began trying to defend himself, only to be smacked to the ground by an unseen force.


    "SILENCE!" Another elder roared with fury, "You dare to contradict your king?!?!"


    That same red-eyed elder turned to the smiling Kaelresh the next moment. "And you! How dare you talk to Her Majesty without your eyes to the ground!"


    He then felt a force try to push him down as well... yet it only managed to irritate the fellow. It was no different from being hit by a huge gust of wind when you opened the door to leave the house on a windy day.


    Kaelresh faced the elder and gave him a look of indignation. Every man had their limit, and Kaelresh was 99% close to fucking losing his!


    "Release me from your irritating ''chord'' right now!"


    With that roar that almost mimicked the one he had released as baby, the fellow easily resisted the pressure and fought back against it.


    "How¡­how are you able to stand!?!" The elder screamed, shocked beyond measure. As for the crowd, forget a fly, even a roon could make a nest in their mouths with how far down they hung.


    This was an elder. An ELDER. He was supposed to be one of the most powerful ''Singers'' in their society and Kaelresh, an unknown nobody, was merely irritated by one of his spells?


    "Does it matter?! Remove your voice from me now, please!" He asked as respectfully as he could, keeping anger from his tone.


    "The one I call mother taught me how to defend myself against such attacks, but I''d rather not anger my Soulmate''s father with a maiming or death of one of his elders." Kaelresh stated honestly.


    Silence descended upon the arena with my promation.


    "Did he just say what I think he said?"


    "Soulmate? Who?"


    "Damn, he''s got a pair to say that here."


    "He does look powerful, but to say he could kill an elder? Peh."


    "OMG! He''s so handsome! I want his cubs!!"


    Thest statement made Kaelresh cough and blush, but his attention returned to the elder. Slowly the pressure receded as the elder confusedly asked: "What do you mean ''Soulmate''? To whom are you referring?"


    Kaelresh turned towards the female, who he now knew to be the Princess, and directly inquired: "You could sense it too, could you not? We are meant for each other."


    Kaelresh then bowed confidently. "That''s why you wereughing and giving me looks. Though I do not know your name, I wish to take this at your pace."


    It took her a few moments to get over the shock, but she soon spoke softly.


    "My name is Inuhkmun."


    She took a deep breath and her eyes zed over slightly. "And yes¡­ I recognize the aroma of my Soulmate."


    Suddenly, her wistful look was reced by yfulness. "But again, I ask you, do you have what it takes to back up that confidence? I can only ept an equal or my better as my mate."


    Her eyes grew mischievous and Kaelresh felt his body heat up.


    The babe looked like a troublemaker, filled with red gs here and there. As a healthy young male, how could the fellow not want to ruin his life on that?


    Though, it seemed he was not the only one spiked up, as she radiated a strange aura that Kaelresh instinctively understood. This gave him the confidence to continue his flirting.


    "Why don''t you test me yourself and find out?" He replied to her with the same mischievous look.


    However, Inuhkmun shook her head as she regained her bearings quickly. "I would rather wait till you''ve gotten your spirit partner, else it wouldn''t be a fair match..."


    Still, Kaelresh was not going to give up so easily when the prize was before him. "Heh heh, don''t worry about that my dear Inuhkmun¡­ I''ve had mine for a long time."


    Even after the shock of their exchange, not to mention the way their bodies were responding to each other, this final revtion shook the whole arena.


    "How? How can this be? He''s not even an adult yet, but he has his spirit partner already? Not to mention the way he shrugged off that elder''s attack earlier¡­ just who is the young fellow?"


    "I don''t believe him!"


    "Wait, did he call the princess is his Soulmate???"


    "No you butt sniffer, he said she was ''a weight'' not ''Soulmate'', clean out your ears."


    "I want his cubs!!!"


    Thatst response evoked a growl from Inuhkmun which surprised not only herself but everyone else. She looked away in embarrassment.


    "My daughter¡­ is this true?? Is he your Soulmate?" The King asked with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, father¡­ apparently, though I won''t be able to tell without putting him in his ce under me first." Inuhkmun answered thoughtlessly, letting her hormones do the talking.


    Kaelresh''s eyes widened as he understood her words, and there was a strange pounding in his ears that was growing from how flushed they were.


    Inuhkmun quickly realized what she said and coughed while blushing, correcting herself. "Ahem, what I meant to say was that as the daughter of the current King, his position should clearly be under me."


    The moment she said this, she grew even more embarrassed and tried to hide her face by turning her snout up and away.


    Surprisingly, the adults couldn''t help but grin and give knowing smiles. All the young males were getting angrier and angrier at Kaelresh, wanting to beat him to a pulp.


    All the fellow could see, though, was the shining light that was Inuhkmun.


    Before he could howl to the skies, a rage-filled voice from Rahkmel cut through his happiness.


    "You were supposed to be mine!" He roared to Inuhkmun


    Then he turned to Kaelresh. "And you!! How could a nobody like you be her Soulmate!?"


    Apparently, when the elder removed his spell, he removed it from Rahkmel too. A shame really.


    Kaelresh turned, looked at him, and said with an arrogant smile, "Who gave you permission to talk to my mate?"


    Of course, that sent him over the edge, and he naturally attacked.


    "I shall crush you!!!"


    He then cast a vast darkness spell over the area, which caught Kaelresh offguard. Despite his superior martial and magical prowess, this was a spell cast using an element he had no familiarity with, so he was struggling to dodge rapid hits from multiple sides continuously.


    Kaelresh struggled to block the spell initially, but by the time he got used to it, Rahkmel smiled and canceled his spell. As the dust settled and the darkness retreated, it revealed Kaelresh''s battered and bruised form.


    Rahkmel scoffed arrogantly, not caring about his shameless tactics that had left the other barely conscious. "Mouthing off to a superior and this is what you have to show for it? You pathetic mutt. Maybe I should just end your suffering and rid this world of your abominable existence!"


    He rushed forward to deliver a killing blow, but at this moment, something bizarre urred.


    "Sigh, my son¡­ why do you not fight back? Why do you not protect yourself?" An ethereal figure spoke with pain, appearing in Kaelresh''s hazy vision. as he felt tearse to his eyes in disbelief.


    "Are you crying now? I see the spirits of the ''underworld'' havee to im you! HAHAHAHA-" A loud whack was heard, followed by a crunch and several muffled yelps.


    "Do not touch my son, you miserable ingrate!" Another ethereal figure appeared between the two young teens and the next moment Rahkmel was on the ground clutching his muzzle as blood seemed to be flowing out.


    "You broke my snout!" He whined like the little pup he was.


    "I''ll do more than that if youe any closer!" Bellowed the female spirit, her eyes red with maternal rage.


    "Mother...? Father...? Why are you here?" Kaelresh choked out, coughing up blood and bile.


    "The seal is weakening... they are bing a bit impatient, my son." Ramesh replied, his spiritual hand reaching out towards me.


    "Damnit... I thought I''d have more time..." Kaelresh cursed as he grabbed his father''s hand and raised himself up.


    "Hey mutt! What are you muttering abou-?" Rahkmel began but was sent flying into the wall of the arena but a marvelous kick from the lovely Inksun.


    "Scram, you mongrel trash! Do not address my son and my king in such a manner!"


    Inksun then turned toward the current ruler of the Tomegamon, speaking in neither a servile nor overbearing manner. "My lord, I suggest you order everyone to clear out of the arena. They don''t want to get caught up in what''s going to happen."


    A shocked silence covered the crowd. The happenings today would be remembered for ages, as they were novel as hell.


    Not to mention, whispers began to be heard.


    "Who is she to talk so casually to our King? The nerve! If she wasn''t dead already I bet he would kill her."


    "Are you crazy? Do you know who that is!?!?"


    "No? She someone important?"


    "That is the Great Hero Inksun, you mangy cur! She was one of our greatest warriors! She disappeared 50 years ago along with her entire kingdom... which means that the other person must be the ''Voice of Stone'' Ramesh!!!"


    Chatter began to pick up once this observation was made.


    "Wait... weren''t they royalty? King and Queen? Which would make that young one... a prince?!"


    "Well, he''s now a king obviously since his parents are dead..."


    The King turned towards Inksun with red eyes, a look of familiarity and fatigue in his eyes. "What are you going about and where have you been?? Dammit, all! It''s always the same with you! Geez, you''re such headache! Especially after you entered a bond with that fool Ramesh..."


    "Hehe... wait and see. My baby boy is super amazing! However, his guardians are impatient and wish to be released from their seal." Inksun revealed to the King with a smile.


    "Why should I be worried? Who or what could possibly be guardians that would endanger everyone else in the arena?" The King asked casually, not impressed in the least.


    Inksun sneered. "Do you remember who I served? And who was my guardian? Not to mention Ramesh''s?"


    The King''s eyes opened wide in utter shock. His heart began to beat as he feared for the worst, his hackles rising.


    "Welllllll¡­ it seems both of them took a liking to my son¡­ and his own personal guardian decided to vie for his affection by causing his first cry to be amplified to such a degree it eradicated our kingdom, not to mention our citizens." Inksun shrugged casually, as if what she said was normal at all.


    The King was too busy hyperventting from fear, so one of the elders asked in his ce: "And so?"


    "Soooo¡­ after he learned control... Kaelresh sealed them with the help of all the Tomegamon who died that day, including myself and his father. However, he obviously never intended to keep them sealed forever¡­ and it''s kinda been 20 years."


    "You know how long 20 years is? Exactly. Andddd¡­ the seal kinda needs to be broken¡­ but Kaelresh needs toplete the bonding process¡­"


    "And that will be devastating to anyone caught in the array." Inksun finished with a beaming smile, that made all those around feel like shitting their pants.


    The King jumped up and roared at the top of his lungs: "FLEE, FLEE, FLEEEEE!! EVERYONE WHO VALUES THEIR LIVE, LEAVE THE ARENA NOW!!!"


    Kaelresh stood shakily on his two feet as Rahkmel''s disgusting voice was heard.


    "What the hell are you talking about? You actually believe this crap, my lord?!"


    "Obviously, this mutt was losing so he conjured some spirits to help him. And to make his insolence worse molded them look like 2 of our greatest warriors!" Rahkmel eximed with conviction.


    The King smashed a palm down at the retard, tired of his nonsense. "Be silent you fool, and bow when speaking to me!"


    "Apologies my lord, my son seems to have forgotten his ce. Please forgive him." An older male Tomegamon hastily stated as he took on the blow for his son, spitting blood.


    "Hmph! If your son doesn''t leave the arena, he will be swallowed by that young boy''s ritual... which looks to be starting." As soon as he made that observation, all eyes turned toward Kaelresh.


    While everyone had been arguing, the fellow had been talking with his parents.


    "Mother. Father. I will need your help and guidance as well as the rest of our kingdom..."


    "We know. We will be here with you, always." Inksunforted warmly.


    Kaelresh smiled as ethereal Tomegamon began to appear all over the arena and in the crowd. Each one appeared and bowed towards the youth.


    He nodded towards them as power began coursing through his body, lighting up his fur. "O great people of my house I ask you, who are you?"


    "We are your servants. We are your people."


    "O my people answer me, what is your purpose?"


    "To help the wondering king. To protect him as he protects us."


    "Lastly my kin, to whom do you show reverence?"


    "To the gods of Kalkesh and to you! Anubesetesh the one ruler of our kingdom, the one who seals the gods!"


    They began ''sing chanting'', singing the same tune using the same Voice. As they do, Kaelresh began to sway and lift off the ground.


    "Enough of this!" Rahkmel went crazy, rushing in for the kill, he didn''t get far. He was met with a crushing force that made it hard for him to move. Fortunately, it only got worse as he came closer.


    As Kaelresh rose higher, he brought his hands into a "praying" position, with his head bowed low. After a time, he began to shudder.


    "We are here with you. Do not be afraid. Keep going, my son." Ramesh encouraged valiantly.


    With this encouragement, Kaelresh smiled and lifted his head. Then, he began chanting a spell.


    As he did so, 2 more sets of arms appeared from his side and created hand signs rapidly. All of a sudden, he stopped chanting as his cheeks began to bulge. He projectile vomited a seemingly endless stream of blood, creating a massive pool below him.


    As the ethereal people continued to chant, the blood began to move and form a gigantic array on the ground, in the air around him, and above him as well. The ground array draws a serpent, the blood around him formed a spider, and in the sky, a wolf-like image was embossed.


    The chanting intensified. The images the blood created begin to change color and seemed toe alive.


    "The seal is broken! I call forth the gods of Kalkesh! I summon you to fulfill your oath to me on the day I was born and pave the way for my destiny! Now¡­ APPEAR!!"


    Kaelresh closed his eyes and jabbed his wed finger into his seventh eye. As blood flowed and made contact with the array, a massive amount of power in the form of sanguine-colored lightning was released.


    The sky grew ck and lightning began to sh. The ground began to crack and roll as coils of a gigantic serpent began to take up most of the arena floor, some parts seemingly evening out of the walls but not damaging them. A sh illuminated a head sorge it made mountains look small inparison, and a voice that echoed through thend resounded.


    "I, Ram-Kha, have heeded your sacrifice and call!"


    Another shadow crept across the arena, this time it seemed to be that of a many-legged spider. As the shadow passed over the crowd many shivered in fear. It seemed to pass right over their soul. Suddenly out of seemingly nowhere, the spider entered the living realm.


    "I, Skara, have acknowledged yourmitment and heed your summons!"


    Another sh of lightning, this onerge enough to rip apart the clouds. The noise the thunder made could be heard across the continent as a wolf the size of a mountain began to descend towards the arena floor. He seemed to shift in and out of shape like a cloud, only his head remaining unchanged. Wreathed in lightning and thunder, he was a sight to behold.


    "I, Garhun, respect your loss and havee to fulfill our bargain. Now young one, rise up and im your destiny!!"


    All 3 turned towards Kaelresh and roared with endless power that shook space-time itself.


    "We pledge our being to Kaelresh, reborn now as ''the god sealer''... Anubesetesh!"

 Chapter 737 Boundless Origins - The Showman

    <h4>Chapter 737 Boundless Origins - The Showman</h4>


    It was nighttime in the Central State, and the amount of human traffic was lower than usual. On this boulevard, a young man with gaunt, handsome features was walking fashionably along with his stylish ck suit, white gloves, and suave tophat.


    He would lookical to most if not for how his features perfectlyplimented his style of dressing, making him seem less like a cosyer and rather an English gentleman who was out for a walk, humming a lovely tune as his mind was on various things.


    Amidst his stroll he passed by the entrance to a small family restaurant, which had a young woman dressed in a bunny suit standing outside to attract customers.


    "How long do I have to wear this shitty fucking- Holy shit!" The woman was muttering angrily under her breath until she noticed the young man pass by her. She was stunned by his handsomeness and his oundish look, making him seem like the major actor of a movie who was passing by her, a side character.


    She then shook her head and extinguished her cigarette before hurriedly catching up with him. Beat her to death with a string of silk, and she still wouldn''t be able to tell you why she had acted like this. After all, it''s not like she was ugly nor desperate.


    The fact that she had been hired to stand around in a bunny costume outside the establishment was testimony to the fact that she had the looks and assets to make it work.


    However, the decision to do so wasn''t solely hers. In fact, she was deeply influenced by her subconscious to reach out to this oundish man as if her life depended on it.


    "Hey! Wait up!" She called out as she tried to catch his shoulder.


    "Hmm?" As if nned, he turned at the exact time to prevent thess from touching him, making her miss him while still remain standing.


    Then, the young man gave a charming smile. "How can I help you, Madam?"


    Now that she was close, the woman could only pause as she took in the specific features of her target. A slender face without any pronounced skeletal protrusions, fairplexion, smooth skin like a baby, and two dim red eyes that smoldered with intelligence.


    She shook her head to snap out of it, noticing that she was blushing a little. Then realization had hit her, she had suddenly stopped aplete stranger without any real reason, making her want to facepalm.


    What exactly was she going to say here?


    ''Hey, I just met you, and this craaazzzyyyy, but here''s my number, so call me maybe??''


    The very idea was ludicrous. As such, she could only quickly think of something to say that wouldn''t screw her over.


    "I couldn''t help but notice that good sir is well-dressed and very affluent! I was wondering if you might be hungry and would perchance try the cuisine at our Livingstone Family Restaurant?" She quickly spat out while acting cute, then sexy.


    Her target''s smile never left, and his eyes never roved her body as the others did. Rather, he eerily kept staring at her, straight into her eyes, as if he could see through her soul itself.


    It left her feeling ufortable to a great extent, but she did not find herself able to muster the will to leave, despite her womanly instinct telling her to do just that. A girl standing in the night wearing a provocative outfit wouldn''t be able to have a great night without some good sense of danger.


    Finally, the young man took his eyes off her for a second to gaze at the establishment behind her, and the woman could have sworn that she saw a sh of disdain in his eyes.


    "I thank you for the offer, beautiful madam, but I''m not famished at this time." He answered with a smile as his attention returned to her.


    "Oh, I see¡­" The woman murmured, feeling deted for some reason.


    "However, there is no harm in introducing ourselves to each other. It is always better to make a friend where you can, no?" He offered kindly.


    "Right, yeah. Sure." The woman felt like life had entered her once more and became energetic.


    "My name is John Smith, though others might also know me under my moniker ''The Showman''. What about you, dear madam?"


    "Well, I''m Reba Livingstone. My friends call me Ba or Becky, whichever they like."


    John Smith smiled and took off his tophat and made an elegant bow. "A pleasure to make your acquaintance, Madam Reba."


    Reba smiled at his antics, which she found novel. "The pleasure is all mine."


    "Now that we are suitably acquainted, would you like to indulge me in a certain activity I particrly enjoy?" John Smith asked with a wide grin.


    Seeing that grin and hearing those words, Reba instantly understood what he was trying to say. She was surprised such a man would be so straightforward, but then again, it was kind of refreshing in a way.


    And it''s not like she chased after him because of a reason not aligned with this anyway. It wasn''t her first thought, but attraction naturally led to coption at some point.


    It was just how direct and unwilling both parties were to avoid the bullshit that wastes time in-between. Reba was long savvy of that kind of thing as a socialite, and she hated the so-called ''talking stage'' the most.


    And yet, at the same time, she felt miffed by the idea of doing it so quickly and at John Smith for suggesting it. The natural first thought that popped into her head was: ''does he think I am easy to get?''


    "I''m not sure if I want to do such a thing so soon. We hardly know each other, and it''s best if we take it slow." Reba replied with a neutral smile.


    She felt that this was the best response. Enough to let him know that she wasn''t averse to it, so he should work hard to win her approval, but also enough to let him know that she wasn''t an easy target for him to y with.


    She was doing what most confident women did, setting the rules herself. What separated average dudes from the fuckboys was that the former yed by the rules, while thetter often broke or bent the rules.


    Both of them had different consequences for the woman in question, which was why both types of men ''enjoyed'' differing reputations and differing sess rates.


    John tilted his head in confusion, something that made Reba''s heart thump. "I don''t think my activity requires deeper kinship. I just want us to y a game of Abstract Trade."


    Reba froze for a split second, then she blushed so heavily that her face almost became like a cooked lobster. She had been slightly peeved for being profiled as an easy girl by him, but it turned out she had profiled him as a sleazy guy.


    There were many things that could embarrass a person, being exposed in public as a liar, thief, criminal, cheater, etc. Also, being naked in public or having your insecurities be mocked in public.


    But nothing - nothing!! - in this world stung more than having your hypocrisy shown. 99 times out of 100, having one''s hypocrisy exposed led to violent reactions, even moreso than being embarrassed using the aforementioned categories.


    So Reba was feeling very bad right now, so to gloss it over, she quickly agreed.


    "Sure, we can y that game. What''s it about?" She asked quickly.


    John smiled with pleasure at her agreement and calmly exined. "Abstract Trade is a fun game where I take on the role of an Abstract Merchant and try to sell you an Abstract Concept you need or want, in exchange for another Abstract Concept you possess."


    Reba seemed interested genuinely in this. "Oh, so sort of like a ''Deal with the Devil''? You offer me things like eternal life, better sexual prowess, etc. , and I give you my soul, years of my life, or my ability to feel happiness?"


    John spun on the spot and pped once, his eye showing delight. "Madam Reba, meeting someone with as sharp a mind like yours is truly refreshing. You can''t even imagine how many times I had to slowly exin the concept of this game to others. If you don''t mind, in the future, I shall use your words to exin it to others."


    Reba lifted her chin slightly at being praised, enjoying it thoroughly. "It''s nothing. So, what do you have to offer, Mr. Merchant?"


    Seeing that she was into it, John beamed. He hurriedly removed his tophat and fished into it like a magician before removing three cards. He gazed at them and read them one by one before showing an intrigued expression.


    "Well, I have prepared three possible deals for, though I''m afraid I shall only allow you to pick a single one. The first is to meet a person who will give you a lifetime''s worth of love, in exchange for all the love of your next lifetime."


    "The second is to be granted an opportunity to enter a world where you''ll be able to be as powerful and as rich as in your wildest dream, but you will have to sign a soul contract with me for 100 years of indentured servitude."


    "The third is to experience the greatest pleasure of your life in exchange for your sense of touch for the rest of your life after that."


    Reba hummed as she touched her chin. ''This is pretty astute. I want love, money, and good sex, and I''m surprised that he knows this. ... maybe I really am just a basic bitch, and he uses the same trick on every girl?''


    Reba couldn''t help but giggle as she came to that conclusion. In the end, she took the second card without thinking too much.


    ''If I had money, I wouldn''t have to do what Dad says and wear this stupid thing because we''re in the red.'' She thought as she held the card in hand.


    Reba would have instantly thrown away the card if she saw that John''s red eyes had be pitch ck with hints of purple the moment she took the card.


    "Are you certain that this shall be your final choice?" he asked in a strange tone, using his tophat to mask his eyes.


    Reba paused, feeling that she was about to make a pivotal decision in her life, but shrugged away the weird supernatural sensation. Rather, she nodded and held the card thoroughly.


    "Yep, this is the one I choose."


    John''s body shuddered, which surprised Reba before the impossible happened. He raised his head, showing his mutated eyes and a creepily wide grin that stretched out like some sort of joker.


    Before she couldment, a ck aura burst out of his body, enveloping the area around them like a thick miasma. Behind John, the image of a giant bnce scale appeared.


    The card in Reba''s hand flew out and entered one side of the bnce scale, propping itself there. In front of Reba, a contract made of some weird and starchy-looking paper appeared, along with a quill.


    The words on it were squiggly and ugly, but she instinctively understood them as she took a closer look. The contract was a ve contract which would gave away her soul for the next 100 years!


    In that time, if she dared to disobey or go against the orders of her master, she would have her soul consumed by him for nourishment!


    Reba was about to back away and run, but found her body to be frozen, making it so that she could only scream internally and watch with horror as her body signed the contract smoothly and easily without her input.


    The moment it was done, the contract jumped onto the other side of the bnce scale and the weight became equal. With a deep and almost calming tone, John Smith dered:


    "The trade isplete, and the scale is bnced. Thank you so much for the sessful Abstract Trade, dear Reba."


    He then bowed, and the supernatural phenomena disappeared, John himself returned to his handsome and suave looks. Reba, who regained control of her body, backed away crazily till she fell on the grass in front of her family restaurant in shock.


    "A devil¡­ you''re a devil!" She almost screamed hysterically.


    "In part, yes. However, it''s toote for you to be disturbing the sleeping people, isn''t it? Be quiet for a bit." Johnmanded as he wore his tophat and smoothed his suit.


    Reba was about to say more, but found her mouth snapping shut despite her best wishes. No matter how she moved or wed at her mouth, it wouldn''t open, nor could she make any gurgling or throaty sounds.


    It was like her voice box had been switched offpletely, something which spooked her deeply. She gazed at John with teary eyes, who decided to exin with a smile.


    "A soul contract is different from a mind contract or a physical one. Both of them require input from me for your punishment to work, and they usually work with the deterrence of fear."


    John patted both his arms and continued. "However, I did not contract with your mind, nor your body. I contracted with your soul. Your current mind is too weak tomunicate or control your soul, but it can do vice versa. Understand?"


    Reba understood. The reason she couldn''t speak was because her soul had to obey his orders lest it be consumed, and her soul - whether consciously or subconsciously - feared this, it passively controlled her body to do whatever John wanted.


    No, even her mind was not exempt from her soul''s control, so if he told her to excitedly bark like a dog and love the feeling, she would genuinely do that.


    Realizing this, Reba''s heart fell into despair. Knowing that she had literally sold her soul to the devil was making her want to kill herself on the spot¡­ but could she even do that?


    "No, you can''t." John replied casually.


    Seeing Reba''s scandalized look, he nodded. "Yes, I can read your mind, but it has nothing to do with the soul contract. You see, I am what you would call, a ''special person''."


    "First, stand up, and then listen. Good. What makes me so special is that, as you have just witnessed, I possess the ability to make deals with anyone using Abstract Concepts, but I also have some basic psychic abilities like telekinesis, telesthesia, and more." John revealed to Reba, who rose to her feet mechanically.


    "Believe it or not, I''m neither demon nor devil, though I have the blood of thetter, allowing me to use their abilities. My subconscious calls this specific type of devil lineage a ''Broker''. As you have described that makes me the deal-making type of devil."


    "However, unlike the stories, at least my words are not treacherous, and I pride myself in that my deals are not backstabby. You paid the price to lose your soul for 100 years, but you seem to have forgotten that you were supposed to gain something for it." John reminded her with a strange smile.


    That''s right!


    Reba''s eyes lit up! She was supposed to gain an opportunity to acquire power and wealth like never before!


    John smiled widely. "Meet me at the Purgatory Offices in the Business District tomorrow at 8 am. That''s your lucky chance. Miss it, and you will have wasted your soul''s freedom."


    Saying this, John turned around and walked away fashionably, the exact same way he had appeared, leaving the confused Reba to stand in the darkness, wondering what her fate would be¡­


    ........


    "Well, for a first deal, I''d say that went pretty well." John spoke to himself as he removed a spotless white handkerchief and wiped his forehead of sweat.


    John clenched his fists and gazed at his reflection in a shop''s window. He couldn''t help but smile weirdly at his fancy garb, aware that he preferred wearing baby jeans and a in t-shirt just a day ago.


    However, after being fired from his job for trying to raise the staff against the cruel management, he had hit rock bottom. In his despair, his negative emotions congealed and seemed to have awoken to something within him, causing power and pain to course through his body.


    His bed was still bloody from the physical transformation that urred to make him look this handsome, but he was not too far from his old self.


    He had then beenpelled by a strange force to buy these clothes with thest of his money and stroll around during the night, as if preying for food. And he had just had his first meal, something he was just as confused by as Reba.


    Everything he did was through instinct, it had just felt right. But now that it was over, he felt a bit weirded out, as anyone else would.


    John then tilted his head strangely when he noticed his reflection in the mirror changed, from having red eyes to pitch-ck eyes with no cornea. His reflection smiled lightly and spoke in a strange, tempting voice.


    "John Smith. After so long, you have finally awoken as my Inheritor. I have already gone through your memories, and find youcking of my power, but the will of Lucifer is not mine to disobey."


    "Nice to meet you, too. Are you the source of my new power?" John Smith asked calmly.


    "Yes and no. The power you used belonged to the Dark Angel Inheritance, of which you''re of the Broker ss. Most usually awake the Subus or Incubus ss, so you are rare." The apparition answered with interest.


    "Dark Angel Inheritance? Broker?" John Smith repeated these terms in his mind with interest, partly understanding them somehow.


    "I am of the Serpent God Inheritance, and I represent one of the 9 God Serpents of the Upper God Serpent Array. My name is Eden, and I am the God Serpent of Illusions and Enchantments." The apparition greeted with a bow, reminiscent of what John Smith had done earlier.


    "Interesting. Well then, Eden, what''s your purpose? And what''s my purpose in that?" John asked while rubbing his chin.


    "As my Inheritor the two of us are one, so OUR purpose is to seek out our progenitor and be his right-hand helper in this new era. It''s our duty to assist him in all things he does."


    John then made a cool gesture while waving his open palm.


    "Well then, good serpent, lead the way."

 Chapter 738 (1/2) Training Time! 1

    <h4>Chapter 738 (1/2) Training Time! 1</h4>


    Author''s Note: had power out for the whole day until like 2 hours to reset, so I had to split this chapter in half.


    ------------------------------------------


    Author''s Note: had power out for the whole day until like 2 hours to reset, so I had to split this chapter in half.


    ------------------------------------------


    ''Alright, I should be at a suitable level now to teach those brats something good.'' Misery thought to himself as he calmly entered Vita Kingdom using the Portal Center. He had finally reached level 10, so he was free to enter cities.


    Once he arrived, he saw Sublime and Kiran waiting for him by the side, their faces slightly anticipatory and nervous. When they saw him, his niece waved excitedly, while Kiran, still not used to having another living member of his family did so with a bit of hesitation, making Misery chuckle.


    "Well, aren''t you brats quite powerful? Halfway through Rank 3 whereas poor ol'' me only just got into Rank 1." Misery joked as he took a swig of rum which he had procured from his Inventory, which made up around 80% of what he had put in there.


    "It''s not your fault, Uncle DB, we just started far earlier and have been through a lot of crazy stuff!" Sublime exined with a smile.


    "Oh? Tell me more about this while we head to the training area." Misery prompted with interest.


    And so, Sublime regaled her uncle with the struggles of Umbra and the various crazy shit they had been up to since the game had started over an in-game year ago. Misery was simply left speechless by the time she was 5% done, and his eyebrows kept twitching with every word that came after.


    This guild¡­ was definitely something else. Calling them crazy would be apliment, and Misery didn''t feel like it would be right topliment Umbra.


    "How has that prissy bastard been able to survive here?" Misery muttered to himself.


    "Who... oh, do you mean your friend, Justin Davis Banks? Tsk, he was just a lucky bastard whose sister introduced him at the perfect time." Sublime pouted as she folded her arms unhappily.


    "Oh? Why does it sound like my darling Little Princess doesn''t like Justin?" Misery asked with surprise.


    Sublime deted slightly, choosing her words carefully. "Well, I know he''s your good friend and you guys have fought together in real life, but we sort of have a rivalry. I control the administration, politics, and economy of this kingdom while he controls the military."


    "Ah!!! Yeah, that''ll do it." Misery nodded with understanding. As ex-special forces, he understood a bit about this kind of macro politics.


    The one in charge of the economy controlled society and the flow of money, whereas the one with in charge of the military controlled the country''s martial power and safety. Each one subsisted on the other and depended on them, which was a problem when considering the type of people who lead them.


    Humans.


    If it were an AI, there would be no qualms, only cold efficiency. However, for species that had emotions and individuality, a slight disagreement could sour rtions and strain things on both sides.


    Say an issue came up, the military leader would prefer to solve it via direct action whereas the economics leader would choose negotiation, how should they proceed?


    In the mind of the military leader, his method was right, since the other side had weak defenses and would be unable to resist their martial might for any meaningful period of time, why waste time talking?


    In the mind of the economic leader, the other side was one of their main source of XXX resources through imports, and war with them would cause price fluctuations along with strained supply, among other things that would affect themon man.


    However, Justin and Sublime''s case was not that bad because Vita Kingdom was too overpowered to have such little concerns, so they could unanimously agree on many things. It was just that one had to seek the counsel of the other which irked both parties, most likely.


    Whatever the case, Misery soon reached the Rank 5 Training Hall in Vita Kingdom. It may not be as OP as the one in the Rank 7 Guild Hall, but it was slowly being developed to that stage.


    Just like how Draco had directly built the three Rank 7 properties in Cario City, so too could they be built in Vita Kingdom. They just need to reach the right threshold and the Tradeskill Association would allow it.


    Right now, they could only build up to Rank 5, so further growth of the Kingdom would see it develop more.


    When they entered the Training Hall, they saw it was barely used, as most members of Umbra preferred to use the one in the Guild Hall. However, there were a few here who couldn''t be bothered to use the portal to go all the way there, which was why this was built in the first ce.


    "Right, so let''s pick that quiet corner over there to begin." Misery stated casually as he walked over. Kiran and Sublime shared a look before following him.


    Once settled, Misery dropped hisnce and shield and stretched himself. "We''ll begin with a bit of theory. Kiran, do you still remember what I taught you about the Merlin Lineage Inheritances?"


    Kiran nodded. "The Merlin Lineage is a part of the Advisor''s ss of Lineages because our Ancestor was able to ce twoplete Inheritances within our bloodline, which we would inherit depending on our circumstances."


    "For the Merlin Lineage, our two Inheritances are the Magus Inheritance and the Knight Inheritance. The former allows its members to use Bloodline Energy to cast various spells and manipte the elements of the world, while thetter allows their members to use Bloodline Energy to strengthen our body step by step until you be like a superhuman."


    Kiran repeated what Misery himself had taught him word for word, doing this with ease with his current Tier 3 Void of Perfection.


    Misery nodded with satisfaction. "Great. Now you, Little Princess, what are the specifics of the Inheritances themselves?"


    Sublime smirked and did the same as Kiran. "There are ranks for each Inheritance depending on a member''s progression and talent. For the Magus Inheritance, one starts as an Apprentice Mage, to 1st Order Mage, 2nd Order Mage, and so on till 9th Order. For the Knight Inheritance, they start as an Apprentice Knight, to 1st Order Knight, 2nd Order Knight, and so on."


    Errr¡­


    Now Misery was stumped. He narrowed his eyes and gauged the duo who were smiling at him mischievously. He could tell something was up, but Control did note to mind as it was hard to unlock even for bloodline holders.


    Misery hadn''t been there to see the guild members brutalized by Draco, otherwise he would drink on their behalf,menting their poor experience.


    "Alright, brats, spit out whatever you find so amusing." Misery demanded with folded arms.


    "We both have mastered Control up to Tier 2, and he has even unlocked Tier 3 Void of Perfection." Sublime finally spilled the truth while pointing at Kiran.


    "Eh? Control? Nice, but what is this about tiers?" Misery asked with confusion.


    Misery could not be med for not knowing, as Control having tiers was something that would have been developedter in the past timeline, and the maximum Tier had been 2. It was only in this timeline that Draco and Eva had created the pathway for Tier 3 and beyond.


    "Draco was the one who came up with the differentiation. ording to him the Fake Tier 1 would be possessing either the basic Body of Godliness or the basic Void of Perfection. The Real Tier 1 starts when one manages to unlock both. As for Tier 2, you would have to significantly upgrade your Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection."


    "At Tier 3, you gain a slight sense of precognition, for like a split second, especially towards danger outside your range. Your Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection should be almost double as powerful. At Tier 4, you have majorly increased mental faculties and can even do the impossible." Kiran stated with folded arms.


    Misery smacked his lips. "That sounds lovely, but it tells me nothing. Is that all?"


    Kiran and Sublime shared a look and nodded, Sublime speaking this time. "There are subssifications each for the Void of Perfection and the Body of Godliness. Tier 1 Body of Godliness is basically about having the ability to directly control most muscles in the body, which also allows one to perfectly re-allocate force in the body and control various senses. Tier 1 Void of Perfection though, is more about the ability to expand the mind outside the body in a short-range to sense the area around them using their 3 senses of sight, hearing, and smell."


    "Uh-huh, I have already achieved that." Misery nodded impatiently.


    "Well, then there''s Tier 2 Body of Godliness, which is about being able to indirectly control all muscles. Here, one can even tighten muscles to reduce the impact of hits as well as resist bullets or blunt force impacts. Tier 2 Void of Perfection is about being able to expand the mind outside the body in a greater range, almost double. You can now sense the area around you using the 4 senses of sight, hearing, touch, and smell. At this stage, one can also act upon forces within the range of the domain, bending light and twisting sound, etc." Kiran added.


    Misery snapped his finger. "That''s the one. I think I''m somewhere here. And you can also sort of passively expand your VoP, right?"


    Sublime nodded. "Yeah, they also call it active and passive control. You only get passive control at Tier 2 and above."


    Misery rubbed his chin. "Interesting. So you, Little Princess are on the same level as me and this brat has actually managed to go beyond that for his Void of Perfection? What exactly does that mean?"


    "Tier 3 Void of Perfection is more or less about being able to expand the mind outside the body for a scaryrge range, four times what Tier 1 VoP allows, at the minimum. I kinda gained some small psychic abilities, like an elementary form of telekinesis, telesthesia, telepathy, and one more." Kiran revealed with a smile.


    Misery narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Oho? So brat, that means you can read my mind then?"


    Kiran felt danger, and so quickly replied. "No! I can send messages to your mind and receive them only with your permission. Tier 1 and 2 of Control gives you heavy mental resistance to all forms of psychic abilities."


    Misery then patted him on the shoulder with a strange smile.


    "Smartd."

 Chapter 739 (2/2) Training Time! 2

    <h4>Chapter 739 (2/2) Training Time! 2</h4>


    "Right, and what about Tier 3 Body of Godliness?" Misery asked as he released a sweating Kiran who felt like his life had almoste to an end just now.


    "Well, that one is about being able to slightly control blood - not just bloodflow - within the body. At this point, one can elerate their healing, send blood to and from ces within their body at will as well as forcibly stop their hearts for periods of time to deceive enemies." Sublime exined as she watched Misery bully Kiran with a happy smile.


    "I''m not there yet, though I can feel like I''ll soon reach that point if I restart my intensive training regime. I''m assuming there are higher levels?" Misery replied while gauging himself.


    "Just one more as far as we know. We''ll have to wait for Draco and Eva toe out of their Unique Quest to find out." Kiran answered while ring at the smiling Sublime.


    Misery rolled his eyes. "Enough with the married couple antics, and give me an answer!"


    Kiran and Sublime scrambled at that, remembering their ''issue'' with a blush. Sublime finally managed to answer with a defeated tone.


    "Tier 4 Body of Godliness is when you have the ability to control the blood thoroughly and adeptly, as well as some non-lethal organs. One can overstimte their blood to increase their speed, power, and intelligence for a short period of time. It allows you to create great amounts of body heat that escapes in the form of steam and greatly reduces nutrients in the blood requiring great sustenanceter."


    Misery was shocked. "My god, that would be epic for battle. I could boost my physical prowess by almost 500% because my blood is that of a Lineage, so the kind of power within it is greater than the average human."


    Misery then pointed at Kiran. "And that''s just me who has the Magus Inheritance!"


    Kiran tilted his head with confusion. "Didn''t you tell me you had both?"


    Misery rubbed his chin. "Sort of. I descended from The Legendary Hound of Cnn and the Greatest Sorceress, so my prowess is not a joke."


    He then sighed. "But right now, I can only officially use the Magus Inheritance. If I could ess the Knight Inheritance, it would be great."


    "Anyway, back to the topic. What about thest one?" He prompted calmly.


    "Well, thest one is Tier 4 Void of Perfection, which is basically being able to expand the mind outside the body for an immense range, around 8x the base at Tier 1. Psychic abilities are further perfected, being as strong as what you''d see in movies about espers, especially since one can use all five senses at that stage." Kiran began.


    "However, the most terrifying aspect is that at this level, one can also peer into the atomic realm with intense focus." Sublime concluded.


    Misery''s heart leapt up to his throat. He wanted to shout holy shit, but his brain was still trying to process the craziness of what was put forth to him. Eventually, he calmed down and asked the most prudent question.


    "How do we get to Tier 4 and above?"


    Kiran shook his head. "We don''t know. The Avatar Draco left behind only trained us to reach Tier 3. However, he ns to do an in-depth Control training session for the entire guild after concluding another round of recruitment, so we''ll probably find out more there."


    Misery breathed out. "Alright well, that''s enough of that. Let''s begin your training, starting with Kiran. Your bloodline is a mixture of the Buddha Lineage and Merlin Lineage, and you have miraculously unlocked one Inheritance for each. In my book, that makes you a wonderchild, even though the elders would call you an abomination."


    Kiran gripped his fists, remembering that his special circumstances and birth led to the separation and suffering of his parents. However, he could only clutch his head the next moment when Misery chopped him on the scalp.


    "Stop moping around, boy, you aren''t a movie character. Tragedy happens to everyone, and some have it worse than you. Focus on what you can do rather than things you couldn''t have changed even if time reversed itself." Misery chided with an unhappy look.


    Kiran felt his heart quake, then calmed himself. His uncle was right, he had only been a baby back then. What the heck could he have done, acted cute to defuse the battle?


    "Right, as I told you earlier, you forcibly boosted yourself to a 2nd Order Knight through a method I have no idea of, and frankly do not care to find out. Your foundation is so bad that, in my eyes, it looks like a Jenga tower with only a single piece holding it up that is being pped around by an inquisitive cat."


    "It cane crashing down at any time, and heh heh, you will NOT like the feeling of that." Misery smiled with amusement.


    "How do I fix it?" Kiran asked with seriousness.


    Misery took a swig of his rum andughed. "Fix it? Brat, you should have thought of that before doing this. There is no fixing this, not the way you think at least. As such, there''s only one way. You, with your own hands, are gonna smash your foundation apart and rebuild from the ashes."


    Kiran''s entire body shivered. Given the way his uncle had described it, he was not too keen to experience it, yet he now asked him to be the one to lead to that miserable oue. Truly the IGN was a perfect fit¡­


    "Hey, it''s either you do it yourself, on your own terms, and rebuild what you can under the guidance of someone who knows what they''re doing, OR you can y around and wait for it to inevitably copse in battle and leave you crippled in mind and body. If you''re fortunate your enemy might show mercy and kill you." Misery concluded with a cold smile as he shrugged.


    Hearing this, Kiran''s face changed and then he hardened his will. "Teach me how to do it, Uncle!"


    Misery smiled with gratification. "That''s a goodd."


    "It''s not that difficult. Here, let me help you out." Misery walked over to Kiran harmlessly, who was expecting the other to show him something.


    So he was naturally not ready when Misery suddenly punched him right in the sternum, where his heart was. Kiran took three steps, wobbled, and then spat out a clod of ck blood.


    He fell to his knees gasping for breath, wanting to ask his uncle why. However, Misery had pulled Sublime away as he started counting down.


    "Three¡­ two¡­ one¡­"


    Suddenly, Kiran froze, his face showing horror and incredulity. White light manifested around him, stacking twice as it grew brighter and brighter. He looked holy and righteous at this moment, but Kiran understood what was going to happen next, and he couldn''t believe it.


    He raised his head to gaze at Misery and Sublime with disbelief, then smiled wryly. The next moment, the white light stagnated before erupting, exploding forth from Kiran''s body in a huge dome shape that spun rapidly.


    (Author''s Note: Kiran basically did Majin Vegeta''s atomic explosion.)


    Sublime''s expression changed as she had not expected this, while Misery''s expression remained neutral as he pped his hands together in a prayer-like position.


    "By the power of Merlin, Imand thee: Magic Ward!"


    With his cast, white light manifested and formed a colorless dome-shaped barrier around himself and Sublime thatpletely blocked out the shockwave and heat from the explosion.


    Soon, the fanfare settled down, and Misery walked over to the crater where a ckened and charred bodyy limply. Sublime wanted to run over to him, but Misery ced a hand on her shoulder gently and shook his head. The adult man walked beside Kiran and touched him. After a while, Misery stood up and raised an eyebrow.


    "I mean, I already knew it, but that Buddha Lineage bloodline is fucking sick. Only his exterior suffered from that, his internals arepletely fine. I don''t even need to use a healing spell for fucks'' sake. He''s healing like some superhero in aic." Misery reported with a deep swig from his bottle. Having emptied it, he threw it to the side and grabbed another from his Inventory.


    Sublime saw that he was right as the ck skin ked off Kiran, revealing new, perfect skin underneath. Not only that, but his Epic-grade Daoist robes still remained intact, though they had lost a significant amount of durability, so there was no sudden nakedness.


    In a matter of minutes, he pushed himself up off the ground and wobbled into a standing position, thest of the impurities being blown off his skin and hair. Apart from a dull look in his eyes, he looked as good as new.


    "Well, well, this is fucking amazing. Your recovery is absolutely stunning, and I''m not just talking about the speed. You should have suffered some damage to your bloodline source¡­ but that doesn''t seem to be the case for you."


    "Your fucking Buddha bloodline is supporting your Merlin bloodline like they are the tightest of brothers. When it recovered you, it also provided its own energy to the other bloodline to recover itself instead of stealing that spot to expand itself. Your existence is¡­" Misery was just in utter awe of his nephew this time.


    "I think I have to agree with my Little Princess calling you Protagonist Haircut. Putting aside the fact that you do look like a generic protagonist, dress like one, cut your hair like one and even think like one, you might as well actually be one!" Misery finished the entirety of the second bottle this time, quaffing most of the third he procured.


    Kiran and Sublime shared a look, understanding that there must be something special about Kiran to agitate Misery like this.


    Misery himself put his drink aside andughed. "However, this also means that you''ll be able to handle the toughest of training regimes. What I previously thought up is no longer applicable."


    Misery tilted his empty bottle over with a devilish smile. "You''re out of luck. If what we nned was gonna be hard mode, then we''re gonna enter impossible mode."

 Chapter 740 Boundless Origins - Pedro Sousa

    <h4>Chapter 740 Boundless Origins - Pedro Sousa</h4>


    "PEDRROOOOOOO!!" A female voice filled with wrath and righteous fury sounded out, scaring a young ,man who was currently ''hard at work'' showing a younger female friend the ''joys of womanhood''.


    The one called Pedro was thoroughly spooked, shouting back quickly. "Mama, do note in! I''m naked and my donger is pping about!"


    "I don''t care. I spent 9 months suffering to give birth to you, and I bathed you for over 7 years! What haven''t I seen before?" The voice belonging to ''mama'' roared with almost eldritch power as the door was kicked open from its hinges.


    This revealed a 5''6 woman with deeply tanned skin, a very plump body and eyes that were glowing with almost metaphysical fire. She wore a lovely flower dress but held a pan in one hand and her slipper in the other, rated Legendary weapons.


    However, when she saw her son was currently on top of a girl with the sheets covering their forms, her anger dissipated to shock. Pedro himself paused his movements and turned to look at his intruding mother with a bitter smile.


    "I told you not toe in." He murmured.


    "And I told you that you had to go and apply for that job! It''s the only way to get you out of this house! And here you are, abusing some poor girl!" His mama used with folded arms.


    "Mama, the interview is at 1 pm and it''s only 9 am. Julie called me and wanted to see, so I indulged her, and one thing led to another¡­" Pedro exined with a shrug, not ashamed at all.


    He''d been doing it with older women since he was 16. It had reached a point where his mama had given up arguing about it with him, especially after some of those older women had started donating some new TVs, cars and clothes to her.


    Pedro had been left speechless once her screeches of pedophilia on behalf of those women had turned into nice greetings when they hade over and pestering him to care if his fuckbuddies were doing good in life.


    "Mmm? Pedro, why have you stopped moving? It''s sooo good, I was about to cum for the 4th time¡­" A sweet female voice whimpered from below Pedro, urging him to move his hips.


    Pedro grinned and his mama facepalmed. "At least make sure she has the time of her life, don''t be one of those flimsy men like your father, I didn''t raise you like that!"


    "Hahaha, leave it to me! She won''t walk home with stable legs!" Pedro shamelessly promised.


    She rolled her eyes and mmed the door shut, allowing Pedro to once more focus on his quarry. "Sorry my love, I was speaking to my boss. Now that I''m free, it''s time to turn your insides into mush!"


    The moans sounded out furiously from Pedro''s room once more as his skin became slightly redder and two nubs appeared on his forehead. His actions also became less gentle and more forceful, but the victim beneath him enjoyed that even more.


    By the time he was done, it was 11 am and he was rushing to get ready. Pedro took a second bath and came out to gussy up, washing his face and then gazing at himself in the mirror.


    He was beholden first to his deep ck eyes that were quite useful when he made eye contact with women. They tended to find him enrapturing because of it, and many a conquest had been saved from failure thanks to them.


    As for his face, it was shaped like a V, giving him a handsome framework in which his lightly tanned skin added to the aesthetic. With a soft chin, a symmetric nose and his eyes that were shaped like daggers, Pedro looked like trouble from the get-go.


    It didn''t help that he was almost 7 foot tall, and his body was sculpted like a bodybuilder, yet remained lean andpact enough to fit in most medium-sized clothes.


    His soft ck hair was wet and stuck to his face, but whenbed, it added to his ir and made him look like a mix of atino yboy and a male celebrity.


    Pedro treasured his looks, they were what got him so much luck in bed. He also treasured his body, it was what kept theming back after getting into his bed.


    As such, he always took care of himself well, and had many grooming materials to care for himself. Eventually, he left the house with words of encouragement from his mama behind his back.


    Pedro wore a set of designer ck jeans and a ck hoodie which one of his conquests bought for him. Alongside that were a pair of sweat ck and gold sneakers made by North West, the daughter of thete Kanye West.


    Just by walking like this, he attracted so many eyes in their neighborhood, but many knew him already. Pedro returned the greeting of everyone, knowing some of these folks as far back as he could first speak.


    He eventually stopped a holo-cab and got in, setting in his destination.


    "Please take me to the Purgatory Group."


    .........


    The holo-cab stopped before a giant building that was designed quite sleekly and opulently, showing how rich thepany was. Pleased by the aesthetics alone, Pedro paid his bill and entered the foyer.


    There, he happened to see a few peoplee and go, likely members of Umbra of various tiers. He did see some beauties among them, and they did give him looks of interest, but they were not as potent as what he was used to.


    Did these women see handsome men like him so frequently that they developed a resistance? If so, Pedro was now doubly interested in this guild for sure.


    Soon, they reached the receptionist who guided him to the offices where interviews were held. On his way there, Pedro saw many rooms with pods installed, wondering what the heck they were and how thispany got ess to them.


    When he entered the interview room, he was met with an average looking fellow who was alone.


    "Please sit sir, while I retrieve your application." The fellow stated as he gestured to a nearby chair.


    Pedropliedzily and looked around, the room was extremely well-furnished and hi-tech, with a lot of gadgets of the modern era that he only saw on TV. Pedro was quite rmed when he thought he saw some that were most likely military grade, but doubted his eyes.


    "Alright, here it is. You are Pedro Henrique Sousa, correct?" The fellow asked.


    "Yup, that''s me." Pedro replied straightforwardly.


    "Great, my name is Kevin Warner. I''ll just cross-check and ask a few questions, then we can get you set up in thepany, is that okay?" The interviewer asked.


    "Sure." Pedro replied with a shrug.


    "Nice. So you''re 25 years old?"


    "Yep."


    "Says here you''re are an orphan... but you gave us your mother''s contact information?" The interviewer asked with confusion.


    "I''m adopted. My birth parents were murdered when I was five." Pedro replied casually.


    "I''m sorry for your loss. Anyway, it also says here no siblings, no previous work experience and noments."


    "That''s right."


    "Okay, so your in-game character''s nickname is Hendro, level 120 Rank 3 ck Samurai?"


    "Yeah, that''s me."


    "You joined the game atunch? Can I know why?"


    "I did it because it was super hyped. One of my girlfriends at the time gifted me the helmet and I got hooked into the game, I guess."


    "¡­lucky bastard." Kevin mumbled to himself. "Oh my, it says here you''ve already applied for our core member test... and passed?! Howe, you''ve never entered the guild?"


    "I was curious to try, but was shocked at how easy it was. My ystyle is rather casual, so joining a guild didn''t seem wise."


    "Indeed, I see here you marked yourself as a casual yer. Are you willing to switch to hardcore."


    "That''s right brother, wouldn''t be here wasting your time if I didn''t."


    Kevin put the papers down and arranged them with a smile. "You aren''t wasting my time Brother Pedro. The way I see it, you already have both legs in the guild. It''s just a matter of sorting out some formalities before everything is done."


    Pedro grinned andid back. "Thanks, I''m happy to be here."


    Kevin gave him a look. "Brother, you have not seen ANYTHING yet! Here''s the employment contract. Take a look at your base sry and various benefits before acting satisfied."


    Hmm? Pedro was moved by Kevin''s words and snatched the contract over. He first read the termination uses and felt hisplexion darken. This guild had used every legal means to tie him to their boat, once he signed, he would be luckier to win the lottery than to escape.


    Once he checked the terms and the benefits, his jaws dropped and he stopped caring about the termination. The more he read, the more Pedro clutched his chest, not willing to believe his eyes.


    "I-I-I¡­ I can h-have all t-this¡­?" He stuttered while sweating profusely.


    Kevin nodded. "As long as you sign. Not to mention this is just a failsafe, don''t rely on it. You''ll make much more money ying the game than a mere this."


    Pedro took in a deep breath and fought back his speechlessness. Forget rich girlfriends supporting him, he could practically support every girlfriend he ever had¡­ no even further, he could practically support every girl he ever fucked with ease.


    Pedro directly signed without even hesitating. If he faltered here, he would be the biggest fool ever. Those termination uses that looked wicked before now looked tame.


    Fuck, if he was thepany owner and was giving out such benefits, he would put in far worse restrictions! Want to take my money and run? I''ll break your fucking dog legs and ruin you in court.


    "Alright Brother Pedro, please head to floor 2 room number 5. Its exclusively reserved for core members." Kevin reported as he gave Pedro a printedpany ID on the spot.


    Pedro took his ID and left, finding the room in question with ease. He saw that about 1/3rd of the pods were currently in use, and he was shocked to feel some strange fluctuations from them.


    Whatever the case, he entered the nearest unupied one and was logged into the game posthaste.


    .........¡­..


    When Pedro opened his eyes, he saw that he was where he had logged off, in the Darkin Hut Field Zone. It was a creepy and eldritch like ce filled with witches and their summoned abominations, a level 100-150 Field Zone for Rank 3 folks to level.


    Before Pedro could even move, he was startled by two notifications.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer Hendro, it has been detected that you have logged in using a prototype pod where you formerly used a Virtua Helmet. As such, various new functions have been unlocked for you as a yer and an individual.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Currently scanning your body for any unique traits¡­ done.?


    ?Congrattions on unlocking: Unique Bloodline (Lucifer Lineage: Horned Demon and Dark Angel detected, corresponds with Demon, Devil and Angel bloodlines respectively.)


    Reward:


    Bloodlinepatibility


    Gicpatibility


    Note: A few minutes are required to reconfigure your character.?


    Pedro stood there dumbfounded, unable to understand what was going on when he suddenly shivered greatly as his eyes became dazed.


    As per the request of Sublime and Draco''s avatar, the AI had set up a new function where core members who joined the game through Umbra would receive an infopack upon joining.


    This included past events, various secrets and legendary knowledgepiled over two timelines, and the truth about the real world.


    Once Pedro was done digesting everything, his face became extremely dark.


    "So the ones who killed my parents are from this Pangu Lineage? Fuck! No wonder those shitty investigators kept rejecting the case."


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck! I want to kill each and everyone of those bastards. They''ve not only harmed my parents, but likely so many others. Dammit, I can''t believe I never knew all this before today. I spent so much time fucking around..." Pedro continued cursing with anger.


    It couldn''t be helped. He had partially given up on his parents'' case after meeting so many roadblocks his entire life, so he had resorted to debauchery and lethargy, never working, never aspiring for anything. Just fucked women that attracted him and were attracted to him. Living off their lust for him if necessary.


    Now that he understood everything, he cursed his previous self. Of course, this was unfair to his previous self as all sources of information were blocked, but he was too agitated to realize this.


    "No, calm down. Think. Lucifer Lineage huh? So Ie from a bloodline of extraordinary humans. Well that fucking exins alot." Pedro spat.


    When he was in school, he would often lose control of his emotions, either bing wrathful and entering fights at the slightest provocation, lustful and end up seducing his age mates and even his finer teachers, greedy when things were given to him, full of envy against those withplete families, gluttonous when he ate, which was why he grew so big, and prideful of his sexual and intellectual prowess over others.


    He also understood that apart form his emotional outbursts, he had the Horned Demon thing to thank for his great sexual prowess and his young titan who won over thedies in bed.


    It also exined why he asionally snapped and got cruel with them, but they all seemed to like it anyway. It also exined his absurd height to muscle ratio, his crazy strength, speed and stamina which was how he skilled monsters in this game so easily and beat enemies in real life to near death with light punches.


    "Then there''s this Dark Angel thing¡­"


    He now understood why he always got A''s in school when he was not a serious student. He also understood how he could understand the emotions of those who interacted with intimately, not to mention his ability to sense the area around him as if he had eyes at the back of his head.


    He also understood why girls were so infatuated with him despite doing very little, and why he never found difficulty in flirting much. He even realized that those he failed to flirt against possess traits of the supernatural ns or the other lineages!


    No wonder!


    And no fucking wonder that on the day he dropped his phone over the balcony at school, he stretched out his arm and stopped it in midair and pulled it back to his hand. No one had seen him do that at the time, and he had gaslighted himself into believing he had tricked himself into a chuuni moment.


    Pedro clenched his fist. "Telekinesis, telesthesia, psychometry, apportation and transvection, huh? Super speed, super strength and super stamina as well? Not to mention, sexual prowess, and the seven deadly sins¡­"


    At this time, Pedro noticed he was in the aggro range of a Cruel Beast, one of the monsters of this Field Zone that was created by the hands of the witches.


    "Time to test out these powers." Pedro uttered to himself.


    ording to the info he got, bloodline abilities were instinctual. They did not needprehension or knowledge that had already been input into the bloodline by the progenitor.


    Bloodline holders only needed to think about it in order to use it, but their power and skill is limited to the level of progenitor and below.


    Pedro stretched a hand out and willed himself to use telekinesis on the Cruel Beast to lift it up. Without drama, a blue outline manifested around his body and lifted the beast up into the air, the poor monster howling with fear and terror.


    Pedro moved it around, left and right with ease, surprised at how ''light'' it was. He then understood how powerful his bloodline was, because it was far stronger than The Force in Star Wars.


    Naturally, Pedro squeezed his hand and used his telekinesis to crush the monster into a pulp, killing it with ease as its drops fell to the ground. He then opened his eyes and muttered to himself. "This is just broken. Any bloodline holder or special person will never suffer in this game. It''s like our yground."


    He then shook his head. "Right, first things first, let me finish up with this zone. Then I have to rush to the kingdom to meet the Guildmaster and find out more about our bloodline."


    With that, Pedro unsheathed his ck katana and blitzed through the Field Zone, killing everything he saw with a single slice. Even when he reached the Boss, a level 150 Major Rank Witch Queen, he only needed to use 30 seconds to dispense of her with his new knowledge.


    He imed his loot with ease and opened a town portal scroll to return to the city he was based in, Kolopp, which was the capital of the Lister Kingdom. It was closer to the north of Cario Continent, so Pedro would have to use the portal center to reach Vita Kingdom.


    When he arrived in Vita Kingdom, he was first awed by the huge yer traffic, then awed by the city design, then bbergasted by the list of benefits of being there. It was now that Pedro was beginning to understand how great the guild he joined was.


    He walked through the town idly, looking through it various facilities until he ended up before the Aether Pce at the center. He was met by Vitae at the front who easily recognized him as a Lucifer Lineage member, much to Pedro''s shock.


    When he put in his request to meet Draco, it was acknowledged, but the man was not avable at the moment. However, he could meet with his Avatar in the Cario City guild hall, so Pedro left and went there.


    Pedro was surprised to see a well dressed Keanu Reeves-lookalike pass by him along with a pretty elf, the duo heading to the Portal Center behind him. Whatever the case, he climbed the building and entered Draco''s office with a single knock on the door first.


    With a deep breath, Pedro pushed the door open.

 Chapter 741 The Knight Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 741 The Knight Inheritance</h4>


    "Back home, we used to have a proper training regime for both the Magus and the Knight Inheritance. Luckily for a brat like you, I''m well versed in both." Misery began after popping a new bottle out from his Inventory.


    "Now, let''s begin. The Knight Inheritance Training usually starts once a child is 4-5 years old, because there is no limiter on bloodline awakening. When you''re born, your bloodline is awake and active so there is no need to wait for long periods to start training." Misery began exining, Sublime moving to the side to give him and Kiran enough space.


    Kiran himself was listening with rapt attention. He knew that his Uncle was doing him a huge favor, and he was grateful for it. Not to mention that if he could activate his Knight Inheritance properly, the boost in power could allow him to try for a Divine ss and surpass Essence Stalker!


    "At that age, we start by inducting our little brats into the Apprentice Knight stage. This requires light physical training interspersed with some mental training. Always remember, brat, to be a perfect warrior, you need to have a harmony of body and mind."


    Misery took a deep swig of his rum. "After all, what''s the point of having the toughest, meanest body if your mind is too slow to keep up with the flow of battle? You''d just get toyed to death."


    Misery emptied the bottle and tossed it behind pointing at Kiran. "Back home, we jokingly referred to this phase as ''how to not stab yourself but the enemy''."


    "So we''re gonna start with basic weapon training and theory. None of the hand-to-hand unarmed shit you do as a monk or whatever, Knights fight with either the sword, the spear, or an axe." Misery chastised.


    "I''m not gonna take my time to teach you like we do in the Lineage. After all, you''re not as feeble as those kids where we would spread the training days to Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays with only 2-3 hours per session to not damage their young bodies."


    Misery picked his spear from the ground where it was pierced and pointed it at Kiran coldly.


    "We''re gonna be sparring with a new weapon till you find your preferred one. You will still have to train at least a secondary weapon in case your main one gets taken from you in battle or during capture."


    "Manifest a spear and defend yourself!" Misery roared as he charged in adeptly.


    Kiran hurriedly manifested a spear using the training room''s settings, which was the same as what Misery held. Even though it was a perfect copy of Gae Bolg, it could only be used in the Training Hall for training, for obvious reasons.


    Kiran narrowly parried Misery''s first strike, but his uncle had gone easy with that one and telegraphed his attack. Besides, both of them were using Control, and Kiran had the advantage with his VoP at Tier 3.


    Misery would not make Kiran switch off his Control, that would be utterly retarded. Having Control was a boon, as it would drastically shorten the training time by almost a thousand times.


    How? It was obvious.


    The Void of Perfection was a feat of the brain expanding your senses outwards, creating a dome-like domain. Everything within could be seen, heard, and smelled at a minimum of Tier 2 control intimately, as if it were right beside you.


    So with Tier 3, Kiran was able to see the movement of Misery''s muscles, the movement of his legs, and the amount of force he used in all his actions. His superior brain enhanced by VoP would record all of this and be able to replicate it with ease.


    What was training? It was the act of showing another person an act or activity repeatedly until they were able to satisfactorily mimic it.


    How does a person master an act or activity? Through repetition!


    You repeat until the body and the mind memorize it passively. For example, in learning how to drive, you watch the instructor drive, and try it yourself while he is by your side correcting you until you get it right.


    If Misery and Kiran were without Control, the former would have to repeat certain moves over and over until thetter memorized them mentally and could replicate them physically.


    This process was what separated the talented from the talentless. Some had better minds and could memorize faster, while others had better control over their bodies and could replicate faster.


    Some teachers also used alternative enhancing methods like pain. That''s why you see martial masters whipping their students during training when they made a mistake. The fear of pain would stimte the mind and body to quickly memorize and replicate the action in order to avoid punishment.


    So back to Kiran, who had perfectly encapsted then memorized everything with his VoP which gave him a better quality and efficiency towards it than any other talent could give another person.


    Then there was replication. With Body of Godliness at Tier 2, one could indirectly and directly control muscles. One was active and the other was passive. We''ve seen much of the BoG from Draco''s fighting, so it doesn''t need to be borated on how it can handle perfect replication.


    As long as Kiran had the image of what he wanted to do in mind, his body would move to execute it perfectly.


    So now, you understand why Control made any form of training 1,000x easier and faster. It also shows just how overpowered and precious Control was as a racial ability.


    Yeah the bloodlines are great, but they''re vtile and rely on a resource called Bloodline Energy, which, unless you were a protagonist like Draco or Eva, was set at birth with no way to change it. Control was eternal and never ''ran out''. In fact, Control was an borate technique, not an ability, which is why it had that advantage.


    Personally, it made sense why the Gerdo Gxy Humans rose to the top among races like Dragons, Tomegamon, Phoenixes, Angels, and the like.


    In just thirty minutes, Misery had shown Kiran all forms and battle styles with a spear for attacking, counter-attacking, and defense. He and Kiran were now fighting as equals, thed able to easily ward off his attacks even when he got serious.


    Misery then paused and nodded. "When he returns, I shall have to thank our Guildmaster for teaching you Control. Without it, we would have had to spend weeks even if you were a talent not seen in generations."


    Kiran was panting thoroughly. He had expanded his VoP and used his BoG in order to replicate and memorize everything, so he was actively burning stamina and calories with each second.


    Misery was barely tired because he was just moving his body without active Control, only the passive one. This was another big difference between the two types of Control.


    "To pass the test to receive the methods to be a 1st Order Knight, the younglings would have to defeat 3 Beginner 1st Order Knights chosen randomly as to not cheat, each of whom use one of the three main weapons for a Knight."


    Misery took a swig of rum. "Obviously the 1st Order Knights would not be going all out and just stick to the basic moves and maneuvers. After all, just like a standardized exam, the point is to make sure the examinee has understood the basics of what was taught and is able to replicate it satisfactorily."


    He then ced his spear to the side and manifested a blue sword that shone with a lovely luster. "Now let''s move onto sword training."


    Kiran spent another thirty or so minutes being shown the ropes by Misery until he was on par with the older man. When Misery was satisfied with his progress, he also did the same for the axe.


    Sublime watched with interest, also picking up some of these moves not so she could fight herself, but so she could counter all of Kiran''s moves and continue to press him down, hehehe.


    Oh wait, she couldn''t do that anymore, they were half-siblings.


    ¡­ then again, these were just their avatars in the game. As for the real world¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Maybe just every once in a while?


    As long as no one found out... after all, it would be truly a shame to waste all that ''training'' to teach him all her preferences.


    "Alright, now to do the test, you know what to do." Misery stated as he moved a few meters back and began drinking freely.


    Kiran nodded and used the setting of the Training Hall to spawn three Knights dressed in armor who each wielded a sword, spear, and axe. He set their difficulty to the max in terms of techniques, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to faze him with control.


    Kiran easily fought with all three at once who had the same stats as him. Their synergy and skills were top-notch, but against a Control master, it was meaningless unless they had Control too.


    The gap between having Control and not having Control was simply too big. That was why everyone shat their pants when they heard someone had Control, even armed men with guns.


    Kiran eventuallyid waste to all of them in the end, their forms shimmering out of existence as he only panted slightly. A battle on this level pushed him to refine the basic movements he learned from Misery and form his ownbat system to respond to varied attacks from his enemies.


    Misery pped by the side, having tossed five bottles around already. "Not bad at all. Now stand in the horse stance."


    Kiran was surprised that an Asian style would be used for their training, but remembered that Ennd once ruled the entire world and were known for ehem, ''borrowing'' things from others, Kiran entered the horse stance and watched as Misery walked around him in a circle once. His uncle slowly corrected his form bit by bit until Kiran held what was considered to be the perfect form of the stance.


    "Now, close your eyes and channel your Merlin Lineage Bloodline Energy." Miserymanded.


    Once Kiran did, he was surprised that he could now find his Merlin Lineage energy with ease, whereas before it had remained obscure to him. Not only that, but he could control it as easily as his Internal Force, or Noble Energy.


    Kiran then found that there were two pathways he could pass his energy through, but one was blocked from him while the other was open. This left him confused, but Misery sensed this and exined.


    "You''re feeling two pathways for your energy, right? One is for your blood vessels, leading to your heart and towards the rest of your body, and the other is for your nerves and synapses, leading to your brain then your spine."


    Misery opened a Rare Rank brew he had been saving and sniffed it happily before taking a sip. "The blood vessels are obviously for body strengthening, limited to those of the Knight Inheritance, while the nerves are for mind strengthening, limited to those of the Magus Inheritance."


    "Unless you specifically have both Inheritances, you can only use one and not the other. For example, I have the Magus Inheritance activated though it is spected that I also have the Knight Inheritance. However, I do not have ess to it and so have not strengthened my body using the official pathways."


    Kiran was confused. "Then howe you can fight like a Knight?"


    Misery shrugged. "That''s just it, I can fight LIKE a knight, not AS a Knight. There''s a difference. As a Magus, I''m constantly using a few 2nd Order and 3rd Order spells to passively boost my physique. Along with my Control and the fact that I have physically trained in weaponry and knight-rted activities with Walter and co, I can mimic a Knight''s fighting style."


    "I see, so you''re a 3rd Order Knight not because you''re officially there, but because the spells you use can buff your physique to that level." Sublime eximed with shock.


    Misery tipped his bottle to her. "Sharp, Little Princess. If I can devise a 4th Order spell to boost my physique and various senses, I will be able to mimic a 4th Order Knight loosely as long as I understand their techniques in battle."


    "However, doing this is unwise for obvious reasons. Training as a Magus or Knight is hard enough without trying to foolishly multi-task. Also, I am constantly wasting Bloodline Energy every second I fight as a Knight to power the passive spells, whereas an actual 3rd Order Knight would have these boots passively."


    "On top of that, an actual 3rd Order Knight can overpower me physically once they activate their Knight skills and abilities, which drain Bloodline Energy. Knights aren''t just beefcakes who swing weapons, they have various abilities they use to fight. I cannot replicate any of that."


    Kiran and Sublime nodded in understanding, one of their biggest questions being answered. Though Sublime had been with the lineage since childhood, she hadn''t trained much in her bloodline because her family wanted her to integrate with Eva and spy on her.


    If she had been too well versed in the bloodline matters, she could have given away the trick and ruined their n. It was only after Evaforted Sublime that she had started to train herself and reached 3rd Order by herself.


    "Right, so pass the energy through your body. There is no specific rule or pattern, just keep cycling it for as long as your energy holds out." Misery instructedzily.


    Kiran nodded and began cycling the energy. He immediately felt like someone was pumping air into his body, and his internal organs were being squeezed because of increased pressure from outside. This difiting feeling strengthened with every cycle, until it became a low pain that made him furrow his brows.


    "If you think that''s painful, imagine doing that but for your nerves. The Little Princess can tell you how bad it is." Misery mocked with a smile.


    Sublime nodded. The sensation for Magi was far worse than for Knights, because they could train their bodies. Magus couldn''t exactly train their brains in the same way, so they bore a lot of pain to rise through the ranks.


    Otherwise, with Misery''s prowess, he wouldn''t have stayed at the 5th Order. If he tried to enter 6th Order, and he had before, he would likely explode his skull and have his brain matter fly about.


    There was no easy power-up in this world. Even for normal humans, bing fit and buff required the pain of exercise, much less for this kind of extreme supernormal powerup.


    Kiran eventually emptied his tank and began panting. Before he could rx, Misery thwacked him in the ribs with his spear, making Kiran grunt in agony.


    "Don''t you dare release that form I carefully prepared! Wait like that until your Bloodline Energy refills and start again! Repeat this process until your body is saturated with bloodline energy and ascends to a 1st Order Knight." Misery chided while absentmindedly drinking more rum.


    This was where the purity of your bloodline came into y. The higher your bloodline percentage, the more Bloodline Energy you had and the faster it recovered. So those with higher percentages recovered faster and could input more per session, meaning they broke through faster.


    Kiran was lucky his was rtively high for this era, so his Bloodline Energy recovered in about half an hour. He then restarted the process and felt his internals feel more stifled with each session that came after that.


    This repeated for a few hours until Kiran felt like his internals would implode from the pressure, and when he reached his limit and thought he was about to die, he did explode, but not in the way he thought.


    It was more like a barrier or limiter within him exploded, allowing more of himself to leak through new pathways he never discovered. Kiran felt unprecedentedlyfortable and wonderful, like he had been in the best spa at the moment.


    "Yeah, enjoy that feeling. The universe is fair. If you''re gonna brave through excruciating pain, then pleasure will naturally be your reward." Misery enlightened with a knowing smile.


    Kiran soon came down from his high and released his body from the horse stance. He was shocked though, when the popping of his obviously locked joints created small booming sounds.


    Kiran gazed at Misery with shock, only for his uncle to throw an empty bottle at his head. "Brat, what are you so shocked about? Has everything I''ve been saying passed through one ear and left the other? You were in that horse stance suffering that pain not because you were bored, but because you were using your Bloodline Energy to power your body from the fundamental level."


    Misery manifested a new bottle and opened the cork. "Of course, you will experience a power boost with every order you climb. This is only the first order and you''re so shocked? When you reach 3rd order and above then what will you do?"


    Kiran shook his head rapidly and regained his wits. His uncle was right, he was being a little dumb. He had been passively strengthened by his Noble Energy before, so this should not surprise him.


    Oh right, his Noble Energy!


    With eyes that lit up in excitement, Kiran passed his Noble Energy from his Buddha Lineage bloodline through the same vessels that he passed his Merlin lineage bloodline through.


    However, instead of a power-up, Kiran felt excruciating pain and fell to his knees, coughing up blood. Misery by the side nodded his head in satisfaction, as if expecting this.


    "Good, I was gonna ask you to do it, but it seems you got greedy yourself. Idiot, if other bloodlines could simply replicate our methods, would we have any right to stay in the Advisor''s ss? We''d probably be the lowest of the 9 Lineages!"


    "Now get up, it is time to properly begin the 1st Order Knight training, and this one is far more brutal than what came before." Misery prompted as he rose to his feet.


    .........¡­..


    In the Portal Center of Vita Kingdom, two forms coalesced that captured the eyes of other yers. One was an exotic-looking fellow that resembled John Wick and the other was a valiant elf with a lion that followed behind her.


    They took a few steps into the inner section at first, but paused when the male froze in ce, his eyebrows furrowing.


    With a tilt of his head towards a different direction, he muttered to himself.


    "I sense¡­ magic."

 Chapter 742 The God Serpents Class Up 1

    <h4>Chapter 742 The God Serpents ss Up 1</h4>


    Garret Marshall, Cyrus Blood, Conner Lord and Henry Jasek sat awkwardly behind a table, surrounded by the shadows of their God Serpents who were kneeling before the man at the head of the table who had manifested the ck Dragon.


    "So, four of my generals have arrived before me. Garrett Marshall/Hades, you are the inheritor of Nidhogg, the Dragon God of Devouring. Cyrus Blood/Ghostprotokill, you are the inheritor of Orochi, the Eight-headed Dragon God. Connor Lord/Krona, you are the inheritor of Leviathan, the Behemoth Serpent of the Deep. Finally, Henry Jasek/Nightwalker, you are the inheritor of Jormungandr, the Ragnarok Bringer."


    Draco idly flipped a page of the book he was reading, smiling lightly. "So, now that you are here, what do you n to do?"


    The four were deathly still and silent. Hades hade out of curiosity, along with Krona. Nightwalker hade with a bellyful of righteous justice that was unable to escape, and Ghostpro hade here to request the Nuwa inheritor to resurrect his family.


    However, none were able to voice out anything in the face of that all epassing aura that felt like being caught in a tornado to these four. It took all their power and capacity to not be blown away, much less open their mouths to speak. Draco smiled and continued speaking.


    "Just to be clear, I''m not the Draco you''re looking for. I''m merely a digital Avatar he created to handle business during his absence. He is currently in the middle of a Unique Quest and will likely onlye out in 2 years gametime."


    "In the meantime, you should make yourself useful and at least reach Rank 4 before his return. Given your power, all you have to do is go out and kill Rank 2 foes while at Rank 1, then aim for Rank 3 foes while at Rank 2 and so on."


    "First things first, your sses are terrible. Go and ss Up immediately, and make sure to sh your bloodline when the AI is scanning you, or she won''t give you a custom tailored option."


    "That''s all, you may leave." The Avatar dismissed them casually, snapping his fingers. Before any of the four could get a word in, they were relocated to the Rank 7 Training Hall.


    The four fellows were utterly speechless, for that was not at all how they had pictured things going. Rather than a meeting with the one they were supposed to swear loyalty to, this had felt more like the four of them had been sent to the principal who had ordered them to go to detention without even listening to a word they said.


    The four shared looks and unanimously decided not to talk about it. What urred in that office would surely apany them to the grave. Each of them entered a Private Room and followed the instructions prepared by Sublime on how to ss Up when they had joined the guild.


    The same assessment screen popped up for them, and a list of options appeared. However, following Draco''s directives, they only gazed at the Divine ss offered each of them


    For Hades;


    ?Paragon of Darkness ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 10%


    Price: 10,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Heaven''s Devourer ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 70%


    Price: 1,000,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    For Cyrus;


    ?Paragon of Space / Darkness / Fire / Ice / Poison / Speed ¨C ss (Editor''s Note; This is not one ss, but each one was its own choice)


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 10%


    Price: 10,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?ssmaster ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 70%


    Price: 1,000,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    For Krona;


    ?Paragon of Water ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 10%


    Price: 10,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Sub-Mariner ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 70%


    Price: 1,000,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    And finally Nightwalker;


    ?Paragon of Destruction ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 0.00000000000000000001%


    Price: 10,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Cmity King ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 70%


    Price: 1,000,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    Each of them paid the bill, sponsored by Vita Kingdom and their Guildmaster personally, whisked away from their rooms to their respective trials where they experienced tumultuous events.


    .........¡­..


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Heaven''s Devourer ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    Hades appeared in a realm that was visually perfect. It was cloudy, the sun was bright and pure and the world was filled with life and nature. It was the kind of picture perfect area that most assumed heaven would look like.


    KA-THUMP!


    However, Hades clutched his chest in difort as he felt his heart start to elerate. You see, he was the inheritor of Nidhogg, the Energy Devouring Dragon.


    The God Serpent could absorb any form of energy, but just like anyone he had his clear preferences regarding his snacks. Nidhogg''s favorite energy source was, you guessed it, Life Energy, and this realm was practically carved out of it.


    ?Heaven''s Devourer ¨C Divine ss Up Procedure


    Description: Energy is just a form of existence and reality that is nothing but one part of the whole. In this case, it is your main source of sustenance directly, unlike most other feeble species who require material forms to break down energy. However, there is taking it one step further beyond just devouring energy, to devour the very threads of reality that surround us, to devour essence itself.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Heaven''s Devourer.?


    Hades looked around and found that the meadow he was in was beginning to brighten up further as fairies and puritanical lifeforms began to spawn, as well as a giant tree that reached into the skies. His heart began to race when he understood what this ss Up quest was likely about.


    His mouth began to water as he gazed at the tree which in the eyes of a normal person, was quite majestic and aged, but to Hades'' now slitted serpentine vision, looked like a bright beacon of greenish light, overflowing with Life Energy.


    And he meant it when he said overflow, because it was literally escaping its confounds and spreading throughout this realm, further increasing the base vitality to the point that just living here would even heal the most sick patient in no time.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Heaven''s Devourer ss Up Procedure has been set.


    yer Hades must devour the Essence of Yggdrasil to clear this task.?


    Music to his ears. Hades kicked forward and moved rapidly through thend, using his enhanced physique granted him thanks to the various kills he made. Whenever he devoured a person''s energy, he took some of their essence and stats along with it, earning permanent passive boosts to himself.


    In other words, if Hades started out at the typical 1 point in all fields for every human, then killing another person would give 1-3 points in different stats depending on various reasons.


    So by now, the kind of stats he had rued was more than enough to make him a monster. Especially since he had absorbed stats from monsters too. It was only unfortunate that he was not yet in a pod, so would have to move to Purgatory Group to check if the things he had absorbed in game could enhance his body in real life.


    Hades crossed over most of the realm without being bothered to attack, as most of the various living organisms were too busy being cute and peaceful. He soon reached the base of the gigantic tree, looking up and down it with a strange smile, before he extended both of his arms and climbed the tree rapidly, snaking along like a slithering beast as he sought his target.


    There!


    Hades found a gap in the bark that created a mini cave of sorts in a random area near the middle. He then mbered within and saw that nothing hiding within, which pleased him.


    Hades then blocked the entrance using some random stuff from his inventory, before staying still in the now total darkness and pressing both of his palms onto the tree''s bark.


    ''Nidhogg, how fast can you drain its energy if you don''t care about damage to myself?'' Hades asked the God Serpent casually.


    ''Hmm, like a ck hole basically. Judging by the energy this tree has and how fast I can absorb at my max, it should take about 5 minutes to empty it out.'' Nidhogg replied thoughtfully.


    ''However, those 5 minutes will be the most painful of your life, as the huge energy will course through your body and rupture your muscles, blood vessels, nerves, and everything over and over while healing them.'' Nidhogg added solemnly.


    ''Pff, even with my enhanced body?" Hades asked with surprise.


    ''Pah, without your enhanced boy you would die instantly, blown to pieces faster than the Life Energy can heal you.'' Nidhogg crushed his hopes right away.


    Hades was silent before sighing. ''Imma do it anyway, but there have to be some benefits, right?''


    ''Of course. I have read your memories and know about those animated shows where the main character endures body destroying pain and heals themselves over and over again. This may be a virtual world, but in a moment you will get to experience it for yourself, continuous destruction and rebuilding will fortify your entire body passively.'' Nidhogg exined.


    ''It doesn''t matter whether it''s reality, virtual or even fictional, thisw holds true. After all, exercise and working out is exactly that, destroying the body and rebuilding it over and over, but that process is slow and less painful.''


    Hearing this, Hades no longer waited as he braced himself. ''Do it!''


    Nidhogg didn''t waste a single second and turned on his suction to the MAX.


    BOOOOMM!!!


    Hades opened his mouth in a silent scream as huge torrents of greenish Life Energy entered his body from his hands, even blocking out his eyes. He looked like some eldritch being possessing the body of the man, but those rays of emerald light climbing up his arms so fast they formed a blur could not be denied.


    While his externals looked strange and magical, his internals were frightening. Everything was constantly exploding them being reformed, exploding them being reformed, whether was organs, delicate blood vessels, even his precious nerves and bones.


    By the time a minute came to pass, Hades was already delirious from the pain and barely holding on. All he cared about was to remain conscious so Nidhogg could work, so thats what he did, cling on to consciousness.


    It''s funny, 5 minutes was normally such a short time to him when you asked him to do something he liked, like hanging out with his male friends or causing some trouble. If you told him he had only 5 minutes to do so, it would feel like seconds passed.


    But here, these same 5 minutes felt like 5 eternities to him. It was so intense that he wondered if the AI had purposefully slowed down time or something.


    2 minutes¡­ 3 minutes¡­


    Around this time, the entire tree shook, and a strange call was heard. It sounded like someone steeping on a wooden floor in an old mansion, or rubbing two pieces of smooth wood together.


    Now, Hades did not speak tree, but he could tell that this was a scream for help. And oh, did the realm respond. Hades felt the tremor of the earth as hundreds of species living in this forest rushed towards the center madly.


    It was so powerful that he waspletely distracted from his pain and rather spooked by the sequence of events. However, this was why he didn''t foolishly stand at the base of the tree and press his hand on it, because he had predicted that the tree would retaliate somehow.


    Hence, he had opted to hide in this hole and covered it up, which should hopefully buy him enough time as the army of helpers searched for him.


    4 minutes¡­ 4 minutes 30 seconds¡­.


    They had covered the base of the tree and were rushing up. It seemed that rather than search slowly they were just going to flood its entire surface and rip apart the assant.


    It was a strategy that only worked because their numbers were precisely enough to do so. In thest 15 seconds, Hades felt far less pain and was able to sense the monsters reaching his area on the tree.


    In thest 10 seconds, they passed over where he was and kept going higher. In thest 5 seconds, one of them seemed to realize that what was covering the hole was not bark, and began attacking the debris in the way.


    By the time the monster''s action alerted the other, the flow of green light into Hades came to a stop as the tree screamed in a tone that all living species here could hear.


    Hades'' heart was chilled as it sounded like a toddler''s death throes, and he almost canceled the suction. However, Nidhogg kept firm while shaking the effect off Hades.


    ''Its an organic species, but its not a child. It just does that as ast ditch mechanism to secure its life. Most mammalian species care about the young of their race, so they would hesitate like you did. If the tree is left with even one drop of life left, it can eventually recover back to perfection.'' Nidhogg exined calmly, knowing it was not Hades'' fault.


    Hades was chilled by this, and realized that he would have to be much more versed in the traits of living organism when near death to avoid such things.


    SMACK!


    His hands were forcibly blown off the ce he pressed them down like someone had pushed him back and his external features returned to normal. Where he had pressed upon the tree was glowing with dark ck energy that created blight on the bark which was rapidly spreading.


    At this time, Hades was ejected from the Life Energy filled realm and returned to the private room. It must be said that he did not gain a single lick of that Life Energy for himself nor Nidhogg. It seems that AI had absorbed it through them rather for reasons he did not know.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting potential stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drafting potential ss skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Corroborating possible techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Predicting potential ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Hades breathed out lightly in th sess of his mission, now curious about what he got and whether it was worth it.


    ?Heaven''s Devourer - Divine ss


    Skills: ck Hole (Passive), Infinite Absorption (Passive), Energy Devour (Active), Energy Conversion (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 70, Dex 70, End 70, Int 70, Spr 90, Cha 50, Lck 70


    Exp gain rate: 10%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All.


    ss skills: Any Darkness.?


    ?ck Hole ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user possesses a ck hole within their body that allows them to store an infinite amount of any type of energy and retrieve it at will.?


    ?Infinite Absorption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user has no limit to the amount or kind of energy they can passively absorb. No matter the time, situation or duration, the user is always absorbing energy from the atmosphere at 150% of their Spirit''s potency.?


    ?Energy Devour ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When in physical contact with any entity or piece of matter containing energy, you can absorb the energy containing with at a variable rate depending on your current Spirit stat x10.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Energy Conversion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Convert energy within your ck hole from its original type into darkness energy that can freely be used to attack or defend through skills.


    Cooldown: None.?


    Hades was excited by the details, and he forwarded them to Sublime to check if they were suitable. While he waited for a reply, he wondered how the others were doing.


    .........¡­..


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning ssmaster ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    Ghostpro appeared in a stadium, where hundreds of men and women wearing white karate gi sat neatly in rows, looking down upon him with stern expressions.


    The fellow scratched the back of his head with awkwardness, wondering what this was all about. He then saw a man in a karate gi approach him on stage, a young fellow who looked slightly younger than himself.


    He too wore a serious expression as he entered a battle stance. Ghostpro guessed that he was supposed to fight him barehanded or something? But how did that trante to getting a Divine ssmaster ss?


    And how the hell did that rte to Orochi?!


    ?ssmaster ¨C Divine ss Up Procedure


    Description: In the world of Boundless, a ss is not just a tool to grant power, but is a designation granted to each and every individual to identify them and help guide them on the path to realization their true potential. So who is the ssmaster? He is one whose range of abilities and talents are so diverse that he can cover almost all sses all on his own.


    Rewards: Divine ss - ssmaster.?


    Ghostpro rubbed his chin and nodded. That sounded about right. Orochi''s wealth of abilities covered far too many field and had far too many applications to be limited so easily.


    Hopefully, this ssmaster thing proved worthwhile, and he could make full use of his near invincible power as freely as he''d like.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the ssmaster ss Up Procedure has been set. yer Ghostprotokill must defeat the 10 ss Lords to clear this task.?


    Seeing the directive seemed to prove his assumption right. He was basically going to fight a gauntlet against the 10 strongest archetypes of the 10 basic sses, so he was not bothered.


    He entered a battle stance and gestured to his opponent.


    "Bring it-"


    BAM!


    Ghostpro began taunting his enemy, but was struck in the face suddenly by his enemy who moved too fast for him to see. Unfortunately, Ghostpro still stood where he was while his enemy''s upper torso had been blown off, only the left side of their body intact.


    "-on, FUCK I''VE GOT BRAINS IN MY MOUTH! PTUI!"

 Chapter 743 The God Serpents Class Up 2

    <h4>Chapter 743 The God Serpents ss Up 2</h4>


    While Ghostpro kept cursing in disgust, all the men and women in the stands stood there in utter and total shock, not able toprehend what they thought they were seeing.


    From the beginning, they had gauged Ghostpro and felt like he would die in one hit, and that this ceremony would be held for nothing. Their assumptions had been true as the challenger had been unable to see his opponent before he got struck, and his head should have been blown off.


    So what was this current scene?


    Not only was Ghostpro perfectly fine and making a racket, but his opponent had also been insta-killed in a way they could not fathom. They had seen him strike Ghostpro, that was for sure.


    It was like the force that was supposed to strike Ghostpro was retarded and had gone the other way, rather harming the attacker himself.


    While the crowd was baffled, Ghost himself was patting his body down hysterically, like a woman covered in bugs trying to get them off of her. While this might seem like a shameful disy, the fellow didn''t care.


    His eyes glinted with a sharp light, nning to use this act to waste time and recover more Bloodline Energy. Rebounding that hit alone had consumed 75% of his energy, telling Ghost just how powerful that attack was and how strong his assant had been.


    Sublime''s notes had informed all of them that the AI calcted sess chances based on your real-time power against the objective of the quest, so the reason why he got a 70% sess rate was not because it was easy, but because he had a good chance to seed as long as he used his head.


    Bloodline users were like World Bosses in realitypared to a normal human. They were invincible until they entered their ''weakened'' phase, where you could whale on them, but every other moment, you better kowtowed to your better.


    In this case, bloodline users were god when they had Bloodline Energy, but the moment they ran out, they were no different from puppies unless they had other powers to back them up.


    So the bloodlines weren''t invincible! A normal person could take down a bloodline holder as long as they yed it smart! The universe was fair and bnced!


    Hahaha¡­ no!


    The universe was not fair, it was VERY biased, especially towards its favorites. Bloodline holders fell into that category.


    Unfortunately for you, someone who wanted to kill a bloodline holder, while it was true that they +rely on Bloodline Energy and be useless without it, the higher their bloodline purity, the faster they recovered it.


    For fellows like Draco and Eva, it was within 1-3 seconds. It was just that most of their techniques required more base power than they could provide, hence why they were almost emptied with every attack.


    For fellows like Essence, Kiran, Misery, and these God Serpent bastards, it was a matter of 10-30 seconds given their high purity. At the next tier were Loving Aunt, Walter, Juno, Sublime, and Ao Potian, they would need about a minute.


    So Ghostpro reached full capacity after messing around for a bit, stopping the moment has tank was full again, cing his hands into his pocketszily, and gazing at the crowd with a taunting smirk.


    Soon, the next ss Lord came up, who was a sword user wearing a ck trenchcoat and leather armor. Interestingly, the crowd warped into sword users as well who wore simr attires, though they retained the same faces.


    However, their reactions revealed that this was the first time seeing Ghost, which greatly intrigued the fellow as to how the AI was handling the backend of all of this.


    Without warning the sword user also rushed forth, aiming to decapitate Ghost in one hit. This time, Ghost was ready as he allocated all his extra points into Dexterity. He had 116 stats free to allocate, and all his other stats were 1. So his Dexterity was now 117 points, even higher than Draco and Eva at Rank 3.


    Though, that was only so because Draco and Eva allocated points across the board, without min-maxxing. As for Ghost, he fully min-maxed here because he didn''t care about Strength he could just reflect an enemy''s attack with Orochi''s fourth special ability.


    He didn''t care about Endurance because obviously, he had Orochi''s other three special abilities, the first which gave him invincibility to magic or physical attacks that are not backed by godly might (i.e Divine Rank within Boundless), the second which allowed him to regen from anything as well as everything, and the third which allowed him to live forever.


    He didn''t care about Intelligence because his second, third, and fourth heads allowed him to use poison, fire, and ice breath respectively, so no need for magic. There was no need for Spirit since it didn''t affect bloodline recovery rate.


    Only Dexterity was necessary to allow him to keep up with his foes and buy himself time to regen energy while dodging, if necessary.


    Ghostpro immediately noticed the difference. Now with his Dexterity so high, the movements of his foe looked slow to him, like he was moving at 0.75x speed while he, Ghost, was moving at 1.00x speed.


    Ghost grinned and avoided his enemy''s blow with ease. In real-time, he could see the fellow''s expression change to shock, and that of the crowd as well.


    He decided to have a bit of fun and spat ice in the face of his enemy who hade into close range. It was impossible for his enemy to dodge this since Ghost was faster, not to mention he never expected it.


    The inheritor was left speechless when he saw his enemy''s head turn into an ice sculpture, and the rest of his body paused despite not being frozen. Ghostzily made circles around the fellow, then pushed him.


    The body crashed into the ground, the head cracking open like a vase as frozen chunks of brain and blood spread about.


    Ghost was thoroughly speechless.


    ''That only cost me like 0.2% of my bloodline energy¡­'' He could only think in disbelief.


    Ghost was now beginning to understand just how powerful his bloodline was, not just in defense, but in offense as well. He always had the mentality ofxly taking things head-on and allowing people to explode themselves attacking him, but he realized that should be used as ast resort.


    Orochi actually had the power to burn, freeze or poison anything with ease. Ghost knew this because the ice he spat wasn''t even potent. He knew he could reach Absolute Zero as long as he pumped enough energy into the attack, increasing the range and duration as well.


    Ghost raised a fist and looked at himself in solemnity.


    "So this is the power of Orochi Instinct."


    Orochi groaned in pain at that, shuddering from embarrassment, Ghostpro ignored him and saw his next enemye up, who was a man wielding an axe and wore studded hide armor.


    "Well, this should be fun." Ghost stated as he jumped towards his opponent, using the first head tounch himself over at high speeds. The warrior with the axe showed panic, but could not respond in time, leaving Ghost to stomp his chest into the ground at almost 200km/h.


    The arena caved in a little, not to mention his opponent''s chest which sunk in, coasting Ghosts boots in blood and innards.


    Ghost stood there, just like that, both his feet nted in his victim''s torso, rubbing his chin with amusement. "So the problem has always been me. There are a hundred and one ways to use Orochi''s power and I''ve only stuck to one."


    Ghost finally pulled his feet out of the fellow ribcage and wiped his foot on the floor. "At least, the AI has given me some fellows to practice with. I''ll need to find newboster on after this is over though."


    The next fighter appeared with a newly dressed crowd, this time being a spear wielder. He roared andunched at Ghost, aiming to run him through brutally.


    Ghost smiled and snapped his finger, using the eight head to manipte Darkness Energy to create a spear of his own. Only that his emerged from the ground and struck towards his airborne foe like a viper.


    The spear wielder showed a look of regret and terror before his chest was pierced through by the solid manifestation of darkness, which dissipated the next second, allowing his lifeless body to fall to the ground.


    The fifth ss Lord appeared, this time a rogue wielding two daggers who had a toolbelt full of all sorts of things. This one immediately entered basic stealth and rushed to get behind Ghost.


    "If I can''t see you, I just have to flush you out, no?" Ghost stated calmly.


    He then used the second head to spray out a thick wad of greenish poison that soon coated the entire arena. In a matter of seconds, Ghost heard the sound of pain coughing, as the form of the rogue came out of stealth, rolling on the floor in agony as their greenish skin leaked pus and blood.


    They coughed and wheezed while screaming like that, stretching their hand out to Ghost for help until they died. The challenger, for that matter, looked on silently with a serious expression.


    He rubbed his face and sighed. "That wasn''t pleasant to look at. At all. Fuck."


    He wore a tired expression on his face as he ced both hands at the back of his waist. "Well, the poison stuff is only for difficult foes or people who I want to suffer, shouldn''t be used casually on humanoids at least."


    The sixth foe came, who was a fully cloaked assassin with simr garb to the rogue, but far deadlier. They immediately entered advanced stealth and blinked behind Ghost.


    "Since I can''t use poison, I''ll use fire then." Ghost stated as he breathed mes all around his body, eventually stopping when he heard screaming.


    The assassin ran about while on fire, dropping to the floor and rolling to get it out, but was impossible since these mes were made from bloodline power.


    As such, he continued to shout and scream like that until he made hisst death throe and plopped down, ckened and charred.


    Ghost was silent once more, gazing at his handiwork with mixed emotions.


    ''Hey Orochi¡­ why do all your powers induce a slow and painful death for your foes?''


    ''You humans listen to music all the time, right? In order to soothe your souls? Well, the scream of agony and pain of others is like music to me. So I developed a variety of powers to help me hear them.'' Orochi answered excitedly, like someone being asked what their favorite genre of music was.


    Ghost: "¡­"


    The assassin''s corpse was cleared off and this time, the seventh ss Lord appeared, who was an archer. He knocked five arrows at once and fired them at Ghost without even greeting him.


    Ghost created a wall with darkness energy to catch the arrows and left them on the ground.


    "Honestly, I think ice is the best one for painless deaths. I''ll stick to that for now." Ghost muttered to himself.


    He then ignored the next set of arrows and used his fifth head''s space traversal ability to blink behind the archer, then breathe ice over his entire body. The archer was immediately turned into a frozen sculpture and then broken into pieces.


    Ghost casually repeated this for the eighth and ninth ss Lords, who were a mage and a cleric respectively. The final Cass Lord was a bard who began strumming his lute.


    Not wanting to suffer any meaningless mental trauma, Ghost just incinerated him with a powered-up fire breath. After that, the world around him began to copse on him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting potential stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drafting potential ss skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Corroborating possible techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Predicting potential ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Ghost was back in the private room, and saw the screens pop up before him. Half-interested, he clicked yes.


    ?ssmaster - Divine ss


    Skills: Anti-ss Domain (Passive), ss Mastery (Passive), Skill Copy (Active), Skill Delete (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 70, Dex 70, End 70, Int 70, Spr 70, Cha 70, Lck 70


    Exp gain rate: 10%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All.


    ss skills: All.?


    ?Anti-ss Domain ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: A domain forms around the user that covers an Area Zone, in which all other sses below the Rank of this one are automatically silenced and weakened by 90%, while sses at the same rank are weakened by 30%.?


    ?ss Mastery¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user can learn any and all weapons skills and techniques, magical skills and techniques, or skills and techniques of any ss as if they had the requisite mastery for it. This affects skillbooks and learned skills.?


    ?Skill Copy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When another yer or NPC uses any skill, you can immediately copy it and permanently add it to your roster. It still has the same costs and limitations as the original, and also the same power.


    Note: Skills below the Rank of this ss can be copied 100%. Skills at the Rank of this ss are on a case-by-case basis.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Skill Delete¨C Active skill


    Effect: Permanently delete a skill from the roster of an enemy after they have used it. This does not work on sses at the same Rank as yourself, but has a variable chance of working on sses below depending on the gap between the two sses.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    Ghost froze before the menu, his mouth slowly dropping. To be honest, when he read ame ss name like ''ssmaster'', he truly wasn''t expecting much from it. Especially since he discovered more of Orochi''s usefulness during the test he figured he would be using his bloodline more.


    "Well, right. Draco also said that the guild supports Supernatural and all of us God Serpents Inheritors are automatically members of Supernatural. I should probably go and tell him about Superhuman and that Rothschild woman." Ghost mused as he left the Training Hall.


    .........¡­..


    Krona was whisked away into ckness, re-appearing in the middle of the sea.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Sub-Mariner ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    He noticed that he was currently floating above the surface while it was a cloudy day, but with no rain. He saw no sight ofnd anywhere near him, and the water itself was a bit disturbed. Even worse, there were hundreds of human ships around him that were pointing their cannons at him.


    ?Sub-Mariner ¨C Divine ss Up Procedure


    Description: The Sub-Mariner is the lord of the depths, ruler of all behemoths in the under depths, and controller of the waters. He hardlyes to the surface, for their world is so bleak and the air so thin. However, as the Sub-Mariner of this generation, you are invested in both the matters ofnd and sea. Fulfill your duty.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Sub-Mariner.?


    Krona guessed what he was supposed to do. "I guess I''m supposed to be some bootleg Aquaman? Protector of poor, weak sea animals and monsters? Hm."


    He was not peeved, neither was he excited. He simply hoped that whatever details the ss had would be fitting enough for what he envisioned for himself and for his future.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Sub-Mariner ss Up Procedure has been set. yer Kronalord must destroy the Omega-Raider Pirates to clear this task.?


    "Hmmm¡­" Krona frowned, but did not waste time.


    The water beneath his body churned and rose like a spout, cing him high above the ships around. Krona then twisted his hand in a circle, like he was turning a knob.


    Immediately, the entire area began to shake and quake furiously. The pirates on the ships shouted in fear and horror, their captains roaring at them to keep steady and fire upon the anomaly that was Krona.


    Krona''s eyes shed as he created a water barrier to ward off the projectiles, all the while still twisting his hand. The water continued to churn and began to spin, creating a minor whirlpool that was growing in power.


    When the pirates understood what he was trying to do, their hearts went cold. This fellow was genuinely trying to do away with them once and for all!


    Immediately, the tempo of attacks speed up and many pirates with unique abilities began tounch themselves at Krona in a bid to stop him.


    Krona could only tsk and let go of the whirlpool and created a water dragon that carried him around the battlefield with ease, diving into the ships and ripping them apart while he himself dealt with the individual attackers.


    The sea was thrown into turmoil in lieu of this fight, and Krona was surprised to find that he wasn''t the only one who could control water. When the captains of the various ships put down their hats and got into the fight personally, Krona witnessed them disy new powers he could not have thought of.


    "Die you freak of the depths, die and let us receive the blessing of the various Sea Gods!" One Pirate Captain roared with madness in his eyes.


    "Nngh!" Krona defended a head-on blow from the fellow as the pirate captain passed through the water shields and defenses like a fish at sea. Koran was sted back onto the surface of the water, but did not sink in.


    Instead, he hit the surface like it wasnd, bouncing and rolling back for a few meters. He rose to his feet and cricked his neck, suffering no damage from that with the kind of physique Leviathan gave him.


    He was - in essence - like Spiderman. What would happen if a spider had all its biological traits but was the size of a human. Likewise, Koran passively had all the traits of Leviathan as a behemoth, but was condensed andpacted into this human body.

 Chapter 744 The God Serpents Class Up 3

    <h4>Chapter 744 The God Serpents ss Up 3</h4>


    "An interesting power." Kronamented lightly, flexing his arms casually.


    Some pirate captainsunched at him, some conjuring water spirits that struck at Krona, while others shielded their group with water. Some too fired high-pressure beams of water that struck Krona''s body head-on, but fell to the side.


    This shocked the offensive fellows, who could not believe their eyes. Krona himself breathed out lightly, and conjured up all of his power, sweeping his arms around his body.


    Immediately, the waters churned once more, forming the shape of a giant behemoth¡­ Leviathan itself!


    The beasts hovered a few meters above the water, and opened its endlessly giant maw to roar. The sound of its roar was almost visible like sonar waves passing through the air, and all those forced to listen to it had to close their ears in agony.


    The sea responded to the roar, wresting itself from the control of any of these clowns calling themselves pirates. Whether they were captains, grunts, or officers, they all experienced what it was like to be a helpless human bereft at sea, at the mercy of the merciless waves.


    Krona coldly watched them all get swallowed and crushed, breathing out lightly as he prepared to dispel the watery recreation of Leviathan, which was draining 1% Bloodline Energy per second.


    However, his eyes shed as he felt the entire sea tremble. Lightning struck the water as thunder roared, and the entire sea seemed to be under the oppression of something powerful.


    A huge form rose from the water, a form that Krona was not able to mistake for anything else. With those hundreds of tentacles and that ugly, yet fierce visage, it could be none other than the Kraken.


    Krona checked his directive once again and found that nothing had changed, he was still supposed to cull the Omega Raider Pirates. That had been rtively easy enough, so his sess chance should have been 100%, rather than 70.


    This meant that there was something that could cause him to fail, and this was likely it. The presence of the Kraken among this group of pirates, somehow and in some bizarre way.


    However¡­


    Krona smirked slightly. The Kraken was not a beast belonging to the Lucifer Lineage. It was one of the beasts of the Zeus Lineage, one of their two Inheritances most likely.


    It was a monster of the Depths, one of the many. However, the Leviathan was God of the Depths, the ruler of all beasts that resided in the darkness of the water where no light could be seen!


    The Kraken didn''t live that deep, being just oneyer above. There were bigger boys down there that the Kraken couldn''t even get to wash their shoes, much less live among them.


    The Kraken roared, and strangely - or unsurprisingly, - Krona could understand what it was saying.


    "I am the great Kraken! Human, quickly roll over here and beg for your life, and I may yet let you live to see tomorrow."


    Krona was non-plussed. The watery Leviathan before him roared even louder, tranting to.


    "Kraken, where does a dog like you gather the courage to bark before me, the Leviathan? Very good, it seems like you have forgotten your ce."


    "Roar! How dare you, a mere Levia¡­ excuse me, what?" The Kraken began with gusto, but eventually froze when it processed what it had just been told.


    The Leviathan simply stared the beast down with a sneer on its face, Krona above him smiling with interest. Even though he had less than a minute left to conjure this form, he was confident he could recover it fast enough if necessary.


    "L-l-l-leviathan?! Oh god, I don''t get paid enough for this. Look, Boss Levi, the truth is the other Sea Gods heard that there was going to be a new Sub-Mariner, and you know what that means, right?" The Kraken began exining hurriedly.


    "No, I do not. Exin." The Leviathan prompted coldly.


    The Kraken was shocked for a bit, but began exining quickly. "The Sub-Mariner is a chosen humanoid who acts as the gateway or connection between the Upper Sea and the Depths. He prevents the behemoths and horrible beings below froming up and conquering the top sea, and vice versa."


    "However, those stupid Sea Gods have hardly encountered the worst of our species. After enving a few weaker behemoths as mounts, they dare to think that the Depths could easily be conquered. A Sub-Mariner is a wrench in their ns, so they sent out various humans and beasts to hunt the candidate down. It was only these Omega-Raider Pirates who could find him due to luck."


    The Kraken hurriedly finished his exnation, leaving both Leviathan and Krona in shock, mostly speechless. They had heard of stupidity before, but this took the cake!


    The Leviathan was the God Serpent of the Depths and the ruler because he was the strongest, but he was far, FAR from the oldest. Some behemoths had existed in the Depths of earth''s seas even before the Gerdo Gxy humans spaceship had ever arrived here.


    When Lucifer released Leviathan into the Depths, it took Levi great ease to subdue all the aggressive behemoths, but those old fellows were not aggressive at all. In fact, they had taken a liking to this youngster, so they became his ''elders'' while he became the ''master'', always giving him advice on how to rule the Depths.


    But there were none Leviathan respected more than those old fogies, and sometimes, deep down, he felt like those old fellows were hiding power beyond hisprehension that they had merely curbed because they liked him.


    And now, he was hearing that some mere gods thought they could storm the ce. Sure, Boundless'' Depths were farrger and diverse than what was on the real earth, but most things had been copied over, like the Kraken itself.


    Suddenly, Leviathan''s eyes brightened. "Inheritor, henceforth our goal shall be to explore the Depths of this vast and endless world, iming it for our own!"


    Krona smiled slightly, surprised to see this God Serpent who was usually like an old fart act so young and full of life. "Sure thing. I, too, feel like we will have an interesting journey ahead of us."


    Such was the birth of the greatest legend of the hundreds of seas, Kronalord the God of the Depths! In the previous timeline, he had been the only Privateer who could actually navigate the water as of Boundless, and was the one Draco intended to recruit when he first got the Privateering Tradeskill.


    Back then, Draco had been sealed, so Leviathan had never fully awakened, leaving Krona with only about 2% of his true power, yet that had been enough to control the turbulent waters of Boundless!


    Now that he was freed and controller of his own destiny, just how would those behemoths and sea-faring creatures down there be able to enjoy peace henceforth?!


    While Krona was standing above the water grandiosely - as the Leviathan had long dissipated - the Kraken scratched its head confusedly.


    "Err.. Can I go now?"


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting potential stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drafting potential ss skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Corroborating possible techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Predicting potential ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Krona returned to the Private Room and saw the options before him, of which he chose yes.


    ?Sub-Mariner - Divine ss


    Skills: Sealord (Passive), Sea Domain (Passive), Summon the Depths (Active), Summon the Surface (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 40, Dex 40, End 40, Int 110, Spr 110, Cha 40, Lck 70


    Exp gain rate: 10%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Spear.


    ss skills: All Water.?


    ?Sealord ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Sub-Mariner is one of the 7 Lords of the Sea as chosen by thews of the universe. You have full water immunity, control, and adaptation. All aquatic monsters will not attack you and can be ordered around by you depending on their rank within the marine hierarchy.?


    ?Sea Domain ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Sub-Mariner is the connection between the Upper Sea and the lower sea, but is also a connection with the entire sea and thend. As such, when onnd, the Sub-Mariner creates a pseudo-watery domain around them that spreads for an Area Zone, allowing them to use all water-rted skills and techniques limitlessly.?


    ?Summon the Depths ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When onnd, you can summon 3 random legendary behemoths from the Depths to fight for you.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Summon the Surface ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When onnd, you can summon an army of water monsters to fight for you.


    Note: The number of monsters at Rank 1 is 10,000.


    Duration: 3 hours


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Krona was extremely pleased, especially with the Sea Domain. His bloodline would allow him to generate water wherever and even extract them from the droplets in the air, but having the sea domain auto-generate endless water for him to manipte would GREATLY reduce the strain on his Bloodline Energy.


    To put it simply, it was the difference between fighting with air support or without air support.


    Krona left the Training Hall and decided to pay a visit to the sea route he had learned about through the Guild Text Chat.


    ............¡­


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Cmity King ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    Nightwalker opened his eyes and saw that he was standing in space, with a lovely blue-green hovering below him. Beside him, on all sides, were various abominations and eldritch horrors that were gazing at the just like an otaku gazed at a half-dressed loli.


    He was speechless to see that the entire was surrounded by different monsters and horrors of all kinds, all of them figuratively drooling.


    ?Cmity King ¨C Divine ss Up Procedure


    Description: The King of Cmity is the one who brings apocalypse and ruin to civilizations at the tail end of their destined existence. Where one is destroyed, another is born. The Cmity King is the emotionless destroyer who returns all things to zero slowly but surely, keeping the universe in bnce. Prove your right to be the Cmity King against your endlesspetition.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Cmity King.?


    Reading this, Nightwalker calmed down. It seemed like he was about to do what Jormungandr was known for, bring in the end times!


    However, he was supposed topete with these horrors? Nightwalker looked left and right to see some of these monsters also look back at him and smile stupidly before turning their attention back to the innocent virgin below.


    This¡­ this was hispetition?


    These chumps who couldn''t even analyze their purpose in life other than act on instinct?!


    Nightwalker felt insulted, truly.


    Jormungandr chuckled. ''If you''re so unhappy, then prove to them why I am the Cmity Bringer.''


    Nightwalker clenched his fists, intending to do just that.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Cmity King ss Up Procedure has been set. yer Nightwalker must achieve the highest rate of destruction on the Gainep to clear this task.?


    The moment that notification appeared, it was like a barrier was released over the as the apocalypses and monsters roared with madness and delight, rushing down to the below.


    Nightwalker retreated and watched them go down, firing beams of energy, releasing torrents of acidic poison, among other various hazardous methods with which they could ruin the forever.


    Nightwalker''s eyes narrowed as he smirked when he watched many of the horrors dissipate one by one as the natives of this world began to defend themselves.


    Elven archers, Dwarven engineers, Goblin bandoliers, Gnomish alchemists, Human warriors, Orc berserkers, Troll fighters, Ogre magi, Beastmen champions, and more banded together to defend their home from these invaders.


    It was truly a heart-touching sight to see the usual fantasy races who would be at each other''s throats fight together in unison, their personal grievances put down to save their home.


    The apocalypses roared with madness and retaliated viciously, wishing they could survive longer to destroy just one extra acre ofnd before being vanquished. This put great pressure on those on the ground, as they were fighting foes with no regard for their lives, who also had great killing power.


    The sky of the was lit up with various colors, looking like a sci-fi battle more than a fantasy one, and a battle that would definitely win CGI awards on earth, even in 2065.


    Nightwalker noticed that he wasn''t the only horror to hold back. A lot of significant-looking fellows that even gave him goosebumps continued watching the ongoing events with amused expressions.


    Nightwalker was chilled, for he realized that these fellows must be the old monsters among the group. They had likely seen hundreds of worlds go through the same thing.


    For them to stay so casual and look amused, it meant that their victory was assured, and the allied defenders below would lose terribly. It was just that their futile struggle were an entertaining sight to behold to them.


    Nightwalker was silent for a while before asking Jormungandr. "Oi, old snake, exactly what does it mean to be a Cmity Bringer?"


    Jormungandr, who was watching the events with a smile, like an average youth watching a slightly interesting shounen anime, was snapped out of his immersion.


    "Obviously, it''s what I define it to be. Why are you getting lost in the morality of this crap? I thought you were better than that." Jormungandr replied with a raised eyebrow.


    "We are beholden to no one but the progenitor. The universe does not control nor own us, so we can destroy what we want, when we want, without having to care about bnce." Jormungandr added as hey his head down.


    He then rolled his eyes and concluded. "If you want, you can think of it like this, should you encounter a full of crooks, you''re free to destroy it, though then it''s as if you''ve saved many more lives than you took."


    Nightwalker nodded solemnly, grounding himself. He had no interest in deluding himself that he was doing anything for the greater good. Like Jormungandr, this power was all going to be used entirely how he wanted, to punish those he hated and protect those he loved.


    With that in mind, Nightwalker smiled and charged every bit of Bloodline Energy into his body, creating thergest cmity portal he had ever created, which grew to the size of a Boundless-sized city.


    The sudden appearance of the portal spooked all those on the field, whether allied defenders or attacking apocalypses. They were even further horrified when they saw hundreds of different types of disasters escape from the portal and fall towards the surface.


    Forget the, at this rate, even the deployed apocalypses would die too. They all screamed and tried to flee, but the defenders could only look on palely as the cmities just kept pouring out, enough to raze the entire three times over.


    The fellows on the ground could only kneel in despair, for where would they run to? This was their home, and leaving now would only prolong their deaths and make it more painful than it should be.


    Nightwalker stood near his portal as the cmities connected with thes, instantly ravaging it in ways none of the ones here had seen before. They could only watch the sheer, terrifying and veritably brutal destruction of the one lush green-blue as it became ck and charred in mere minutes.


    The apocalypses here only gazed at Nightwalker speechlessly. Just who was this humanoid being and why was his power so goddamn high?!


    Whatever, better not to mess with him. If he could beat this up like that, he could certainly give them a run for their money. Even worse, they were supposed topete with him, but how were they supposed topete with this?!


    If they had hair, they would be pulling it out right about now in frustration.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting potential stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drafting potential ss skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Corroborating possible techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Predicting potential ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Nightwalker was also beamed to the Private Room after he reduced the to nothingness.


    ?Cmity King - Divine ss


    Skills: Destroyer (Passive), Cmity Source (Passive), Collection (Active), Apocalypse (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 40, Dex 40, End 40, Int 110, Spr 90, Cha 70, Lck 70


    Exp gain rate: 10%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Partial Destruction.?


    ?Destroyer ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Cmity King is the leader of all Apocalypses, a being meant to right the bnce between destruction and creation. As such, you are also considered as a being of the Destruction Type, one of the 3 Lords of Destruction along with the Paragon of Destruction and the Destruction God. You are able to use Destruction Energy and are 40% immune towards it.?


    ?Cmity Source ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Within you is a cmity source, which allows you to tame and control various types of cmities with ease rtively to your power at the time. You are immune to apocalypses and your power when using apocalypses is increased by 300%.?


    ?Collection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When you are in contact with an apocalypse or cmity, you can collect it into your cmity source after subduing it. It is limited to cmities at your Rank and reliant on your Spirit.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Apocalypse ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The user can release any amount of umted cmities within the cmity source to attack enemies andy waste to an area. The power of cmities is calcted as their base power x your Intelligence.


    Cooldown: None.?

 Chapter 745 The Clash of Destiny 1

    <h4>Chapter 745 The sh of Destiny 1</h4>


    "Shangtian, Shangtian, you fool. Instead of running away to hide in a pile of shit and make that your den, you dare toe here to challenge us?" Draco asked with a yful smile on his face.


    "He''s already a pile of shit, living in one would make him disappear, and he fears that." Eva added by the side, with folded arms and a nonplussed expression.


    "The two of you can spout nonsense all you want, but at the end of today, I will have cracked that fucker''s skull open to use it as my future toilet, and once I''m done with you, bitch, your three holes will have been turned into three canyons." Shangtian countered as he manifested his three Martial Spirits.


    Boom!


    He sted forth like a cannon, brownish energy coating his fists as he struck down upon Draco and Eva at the same time. The Evil Duo blocked using their bare bodies, which turned out to be a mistake since their arms turned into bloodmist, and they got punched into the distance.


    However, Shangtian was not happy with this. Instead, his eyes were bloodshot with hate and fury, his mouth beginning to disy some foam as his anger grew.


    "You two fuckers¡­ how dare... HOW DARE YOU STILL UNDERESTIMATE ME?!!!!!!" He roared with hatred, leaping forth to continue his assault.


    Draco and Eva dug long ditches in the ground before they came to a stop, each of them bloodied and battered beyond measure. However, they soon recovered back to perfection and rose to their feet, patting themselves down nonchntly.


    "What we did is definitely going to infuriate him." Draco pointed out casually.


    "Pah, my fury towards him is so high, it''s what generates the heat in my body. I just have better control of mine because I''ve had it longer." Eva remarked while cracking her neck.


    They saw the form of Shangtian speeding over for another hit, his eyespletely red.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not tease him anymore. I''ll use the Horned Demon Inheritance to fight him and see how it holds up." Draco said as he entered his Horned Demon True Body,unching himself at Shangtian with just as much force.


    The two collided in the center, their fists coated with energy - one brown the other one red - pushing against each other with difficulty. Draco was grinning widely while Shangtian was disying an expression of pure anger and hate.


    "C''mon Shangy boy, let''s fight!" Draco cheered withughter.


    "I''ll kill you!" Shangtian replied with killing intent.


    The two began trading high-speed blows that left after images, making it seem like one punch merged into a hundred. Floating arms punching out appeared all around them, and the shockwaves from their collision were raising up a small windstorm.


    "Dieeeee!!!" Shangtian roared as he increased his power crazily.


    Draco was being pushed back, his grin fading bit by bit as he was forced to be serious. He sighed internally, whether he liked it or not, but he was forced to admit the Pangu Lineage''s Primal God Inheritance provided more raw strength than his Horned Demon Inheritance.


    Still, the Horned Demon Inheritance had many other powers toplement it while the Primal God Inheritance was solely focused on a single goal. The increase in strength was its beginning and end, so it was fair that the other held the physical advantage over him.


    Shangtian managed to bypass Draco''s defenses and struck him straight in the gut, which winded Draco a little. As Shangtian was about to rain blows on the defenseless fellow, he blocked to the side since a punch that cracked the ground came from Eva.


    She had entered her Heavenly Goddess True Body, and instead of sitting on her throne and summoning her Angels, she directly jumped down and attacked theirmon enemy using her raw strength.


    "Nnnghh!" Shangtian had to take a few steps back, not because Eva was stronger but because he was caught off guard.


    "Don''t forget, fuckface, you''re not fighting one person. I know Draco likes his attack rushes, so I let him have that one, but now, it''s time to beat you to death." Eva directly stated with murderous intent.


    "Hear, hear." Draco agreed as he spat out a gob of blood to the side and stood along with Eva, facing the solemn Shangtian.


    "Whatever, I''m happy to save time by beating you both at once!" Shangtian roared as he charged forward, intending to deal with them both.


    However, Draco smiled and redirected Shangtian''s punch away before striking him in the ribs, disorienting the fellow. Eva faded in and added her on strike to the left of his jaw, knocking him back towards Draco.


    Like that, the Evil Duo began passing Shangtian between them, hitting him all over. The poor sap was dazed and unable to respond to the painful blows that were slow reaping his life away.


    "Fight back, loser! Fight back!" Eva roared as she upped her tempo, Dracoughed yfully as he matched her with ease.


    Shangtian heard these words, but was unable to do anything but endure getting knocked around like a mannequin. Eventually, he roared and channeled his Primogenitor Martial Spirit, summoning hundreds of elemental golems of different types.


    Draco and Eva leaped back and gave the new army space, gazing at them nonchntly. Draco even shook his head with disapproval.


    "Shangtian, Shangtian, we were fighting using one Inheritance each, now you chicken out and use two? Oh well, I guess it''s time for Phase 2 then."


    He and Eva manifested their Dark Angel and Light Angel Martial Spirits as they smiled. A pair of ck Angel Wings appeared behind Draco, while he was still in his Horned Demon True Body!!


    The same went for Eva, who manifested white Angel Wings while in her Heavenly Goddess True Body.


    "Man, using Qi for bloodline techniques is so smooth and versatile." Draco couldn''t help but praise.


    "Agreed, I could never have merged two inheritances so easily without this abundant Qi we have." Eva nodded as she flexed her arms.


    "Well, we''ve given Shangy boy enough time to rest. Let''s beat him at his own game." Draco suggested as he manifested a reddish-ck portal before him.


    "He won''t be able to survive what''sing." Eva acknowledged cruelly as she opened a pure white portal.


    From Draco''s portal, his entire army of Demons rushed out, including the ones he had subdued a few floors ago, led by the 9 Demon Lords. The one at the forefront was Asmodeus, who was excited to finally vent his anger at being whipped by Draco.


    From Eva''s portal, her entire army of Angels rushed out with chants of righteousness, from all the 9 spheres too.


    When the Demons and Angels saw each other, there was initially some friction, which made Draco and Eva frown. However, they were surprised to see their troops freeze when they saw their animated opponents and instinctively suppressed their hatred.


    Draco and Eva felt a slight feedback from their bloodline and understood. Lucifer and Amaterasu had fought Pangu hundreds of time, and much in the same manner.


    They would summon their Demons and Angels to fight Pangu''s golems while they themselves tussled head-on. Even with two against one, they couldn''t kill Pangu because of his Undying King Inheritance.


    Unlike Draco, Eva, and all bloodline descendants, the 9 original humans had nothing like purity and bloodline energy limit. Their Bloodline Energy was considered infinite because during their lifetime, they had never encountered a situation where they had run out.


    So no matter how Lucifer bombarded, hit, or shed, or how Amaterasu punched, sliced, or sted, Pangu would heal from it.


    This was why the 9 original humans had been able to send out their powerful avatars freely, because they had limitless energy to support them no matter how far they had ventured out.


    Draco, Eva - and unfortunately Shangtian - too had the potential of limitless energy. It was just that their puny human bodies could not tolerate that, so they would go boom if they ever pushed themselves to that limit.


    Hence, the current situation.


    The Demons and the Angels shed immediately in the center of the field, both sides going all out in their body to destroy each other. Demon Lords led charges into the depths of the Golem army, destroying what they could, while valiant Angels like Camael and Micheal did the same.


    The shing was loud and shook the earth, probably startling many cultivators of thend. Draco and Eva only watched for a bit before apporting beside a recovered Shangtian who was guarding against them.


    "Finally caught your breath, best buddy? Ready for round 2?" Draco asked with a winsome smile.


    "You''d better put in more effort than in round 1, where we nearly beat you to death." Evamented with a dark light in her eyes.


    Shangtian gazed at the two of them silent and smirked. "You know, you act all tough, Eva. But you''re not scary in the least. Not you, nor that crazy bitch inside your head."


    "¡­What?" Eva asked slowly.


    "You heard me. You''re not much of a threat on your own, it''s only with him that you can fight me. Meanwhile, he alone can fight me to a draw at the least. Not to mention that you wear your anger and hate on your sleeve." Shangtian responded calmly.


    "It''s so easy to see and predict. If I ever met you alone, not even 10,000 of you would be able to defeat me. However, the truly terrifying one here is him." Shangtian revealed as he pointed at Draco.


    Draco pointed at himself with a dumbfounded look. "Me?"


    "Yes, you. Stop fucking around, Draco, you''re the most twisted bastard I have ever met. After the hatred that exists between us three, it''s normal for her to hate me so much, but you must hate me just as much if not more."


    Shangtian''s outstretched finger shuddered slightly as sweat formed on his brow.


    "And yet¡­ yet, you are able tough, joke around and even give me nicknames during a life and death fight. It''s normal if you do this to all enemies, as you won''t have much hatred for them, but for your fated foe? Something needs to be seriously wrong up there for you to behave this way?"


    Draco and Eva went silent at that. They both understood what Shangtian was trying to say and could not argue, for he was speaking the truth. Eva was far more normal - despite being called crazy - in her actions, whereas Draco was more than abnormal no matter how you looked at it.


    From how they conned the real Shangtian to how he interacted with him until he was in his grasp, how many people could achieve something like that?


    That Shangtian hadn''t understood thing, which was why he had been scared, but Draco and Eva understood as their minds were linked most of the time.


    It simply had to do with the nature of each other''s disposition, and even one step further, the nature of their existence. You see, Draco represented the Abyss, and the Abyss represented all things evil.


    Draco was easily built by the universe to be able to act as thest boss of any title. He was that type of weird Demon Lord who found amusement in torturing the Hero throughout their journey.


    He wasx, sociopathic - as seen by his behavior towards Shangtian -, psychopathic - as seen by his crusade against Eva for 8 goddamn years - and overconfident when in a position of power, as he was right now.


    Draco disyed typical Evil Final Boss energy at all times, which was why he had been able to attract fellows like the Five Generals to work for him. Do you think if Draco had been a righteous fellow, half of his current core member lineup would even exist?


    Eva though, was the opposite. She represented the Heavens, and the Heavens represented all things good. That was why she needed to create Evaterasu, as Riveting Night was closer to abyssal than heavenly.


    Not to mention that the current Eva was overly emotionalpared to before - a trait of most Heroes, especially with how she wore her emotions outwardly - as well as direct and to the point - simr to most Heroes, she is direct in her word and actions, not hesitating or second-guessing herself - and finally, very impetuous or impatient - she and most Heroes have no time to wait for schemes or borate ns, rather preferring to do things their own way, like when she had sted that Xiantian Emperor almost to death.


    Eva also discovered she was bing more like this the more she developed her bloodline and corrected it. Because of this, she also found out why she had a habit of collecting little sisters.


    It was the Hero''s penchant to gather allies or ''friends'' who supported him on his journey. As for Draco''s need to gather generals and capable subordinates, it was the viin''s need to do so as well.


    "Don''t sweat the small stuff, Shangy boy. Let''s continue our battle and end everything here." Draco wrapped up the talk and pointed at Shangtian, lifting the earth around him and upheaving it with telekinesis.


    Shangtian roared and jumped up, leaping overndmass afterndmass as he sought to escape, but fell right into Draco''s trap, where four different pieces ofndmass suddenly crashed together the moment he peat on one of them.


    Draco then clutched his fist and tightened thendmass into a ball of nearly polished and solid dirt. He continued to enveloped it in his psychic domain as he reduced its size, crushing whatever was within horribly.


    Despite this, the ball shivered and shook, until it exploded all over and released a bleeding Shangtian who immediately recovered using his Undying King Martial Spirit.


    He roared and threw a punch at Draco which formed a giant fist in the air. However, the punch was countered by Eva who formed a psychic avatar that was the size of a small hill.


    It was only formed up to its waist and covered Eva entirely within, being translucent. It looked very simr to Mortem, one of the two Aether Spirits guarding the Aether Pce created using Eva''s genes.


    (Author''s Note: Basically, think of the half body Susanno from Naruto, but Eva''s is white.)


    The avatar met the punch head-on, and dispersed it with ease, also throwing a slew of them back at Shangtian who was still airborne. Shangtian roared with madness and dug deep into his power to unleash a barrage of hits.


    In the middle of the air, hundreds of punches collided with each other, creating a shockwave so strong it blew away the grass on top of the in and uprooted nearby trees.


    Draco''s eyes shed as he pped his wings and took to the sky, watching the sh while measuring Shangtian''s power. It seemed that, just like them, he too had an abnormal stock of Qi.


    Fighting a battle of attrition would just dy them here, as they could be fighting for weeks. Especially if Shangtian decided to go on the defensive, it would keep them rooted here for months.


    There was a reason why Shangtian was ''lovingly'' referred to as Local Cockroach by the external gods watching the show.


    "Eva, it''s time." Draco said slowly.


    Eva channeled more power into her blows and knocked Shangtian aside, sending him crashing into the earth like a meteor. Of course, he got up from this perfectly unharmed.


    Draconded beside Eva, who withdrew her Heavenly Goddess True Body just as Draco withdrew his Horned Demon True Body. Both of them breathed out lightly before exploding with energy, Eva''s white and Draco''s pitch ck.


    The energy coated their forms and warped them into their true forms, a ck Dragon and a Light Phoenix.


    Draco mmed his right w into the ground and roared so powerfully that the sounds waves were almost visible. Meanwhile, Eva flourished her bright wings as she screeched to the heavens, causing the clouds to disappear.


    Shangtian grinned crazily. "Seems like you two are finally taking this seriously. Then who am I to hold back as well? Integration!"


    He manifested all three of his Martial Spirits in the air and merged with them as they rushed into his body. Shangtian exploded with brownish energy that coated him, transforming him into a hill-sized being that was like a golem himself, wielding two axes in each hand that glowed with divine light.


    He was rocky, with red rocks that were molten, water boulders that were like waterfalls, windy shards which floated around him and brown rocks which formed most of his body, looking sturdy and imprable.


    Eva and Draco became serious as their blood boiled. They knew that this was a makeshift version of Local Lord''s General Aspect, created by using the Qi Cultivation Method of this world, which was a miracle in and of itself.


    The three stood off against each other for a short while, circling one another as they searched for openings and weaknesses in which to strike. Once again, it was Eva who dropped the ball by firing a beam of light from her beak, one so thick it could swallow a whole mountain.


    Shangtian bellowed and used one axe to parry the beam, sending it flying elsewhere as he swung wide. Draco also roared as he charged in and struck Shangtian with ws coated in Destruction Energy, but Shangtian defended himself with his other axe.


    Eva also charged in with a screech, using her talons to try to rip Shangtian apart. He used his free axe to block her talons as well, leaving the three stuck in a three-way martial struggle.


    However, Shangtian was able to muster enough power to knock them both back at the same time, even managing to strike Eva on the belly, sending her flying and crashing into the ground.


    Before Shangtian could recover from that, Draco''s w pierced through his rocky body from one end to the other, holding a giant rocky heart in his palm.


    Shangtian roared weakly when he saw this, clutching his chest as Draco smashed the heart and began channeling Destruction Energy through his body.


    A light of evil shed in Draco''s eyes as he spoke cruelly. "Let''s see you heal from this!"

 Chapter 746 The Clash of Destiny 2

    <h4>Chapter 746 The sh of Destiny 2</h4>


    Shangtian was suffering insane amounts of damage from the Destruction Energy rampaging through his body. His Undying King Inheritance could barely keep up with his healing, because Destruction destroyed, not damaged.


    The bloke was forced to literally recreate parts that had been destroyed only for them to be obliterated once again. He roared as he fell to his knees, feeling the power in his body leave him slowly.


    Still, he knew he couldn''t let it end like this, so he jumped forward with what little strength he could muster, wresting Draco''s w from his torso.


    He then gripped the w with both hands and used his strength to raised Draco into the air. Then, he smashed the ck Dragon into a ditch one side, then a ditch on the other, over and over again like some rampaging hulk.


    When he tossed Draco aside, the guy rose from the ground clutching his head, his eyes spinning.


    "Wha-what day is it?"


    Shangtian was shocked that his barrage had only made Draco dizzy, realizing the fellow was far sturdier than he had anticipated in that form. This was of course the case when Draco and Eva had a 630% buff for the main Inheritances, which was doubled temporarily due to their Integration Realm cultivation.


    Their practicing on floor 21-30 by battling their shadows had finally paid off. The kind of duration and strength at which their transformations had reached was appalling. First things first, Draco and Eva could remain like this over an hour, no problem!


    Their power was six times greater, and they could even supplement with Qi if the need arose. They couldn''t yet use Worldly Energy while transformed, but a little more practice would get them there.


    As such, it was no surprise when Shangtian felt a pain in his back and saw that a small hole had beensered into it by a high-intensity light beam from Eva. She pped her wings and with a speed far surpassing Luxia''s, struck Shangtian across his torso with one of her wings that was practically bursting with Light Energy.


    Shangtian groaned, as he was already suffering from the after-effects of Draco''s earlier attack. He was burning through his Qi too fast, and even his great stores could not hold up against this.


    Shangtian could feel the call of death upon him, and it chilled his soul. He realized now why his n was fearful of Draco and Eva teaming up, for it was impossible for him to survive against the two at the same time.


    Eva didn''t let up as she shrieked and appeared before Shangtian.


    "You fool will die today, and I will make sure there is nothing left of you to bury!" Eva swore as she struck him in the face with a cannon of Light Energy, causing Shangtian to take many steps back.


    Draco roared and charged in, striking Shangtian with his shoulder and bowling him over. Draco then began punching him in the face with his ws which were coated with Destruction Energy again.


    "No¡­Not again¡­ not this again!"


    Thoroughly traumatized by the pain and power of Destruction Energy, Shangtian smashed his hand into the ground, which turned the area into a moltenke. Draco had to jump off the fellow before he was pulled under.


    Sure, he might be immune to Destruction Energy, but that didn''t make him invincible. Fire would still burn him just as well as anyone else, not to mentionva.


    Shangtiany in the molten mass and breathed in rapidly, panting with fatigue. He was immune to the four basic elements, no matter their shape or form, and had full control over them, while Draco had perfect control over Darkness and Destruction, while Eva had perfect control over Light and Creation.


    "Oi, stop lying there like a dead dog. This is a fight to the death, you know? Why should we let you rest?" Draco asked with a curious smile.


    "You shouldn''t, but I don''t care. Every second allows me to regain a wisp of Qi, which will increase my abysmal chances of survival." Shangtian answered bluntly.


    "And that is why I will no longer allow you such luxury." Eva dered as she flew upwards, firing a beam of light at Shangtian''s head.


    The fellow responded by smacking the ground again, creating a thick wall of earth to cover him like a dome, which Eva''s light hit but didn''t prate.


    "Oh?" Draco murmured with surprise.


    He was surprised that Shangtian could make a defense sturdy enough to block an attack from Eva. Whether she was using amon attack or not, it was 630% stronger than when she was on the previous set of floors.


    Of course, Draco did not interrupt with Destruction Energy as it would obviously break down the barrier, as that was what destruction energy was for. Rather, he let Eva practice with the shield to discover her potency.


    She progressively fired out beams of stronger intensity, of which her fourth attempt shook the entire barrier and her seventh prated through it with ease.


    Shangtian tried to reform the barrier and close the hole, but Eva''s eighth attempt created an even bigger hole in the dome. She then dove down and used her wings to sh at with at speeds that the eye could not follow, turning it into blocks of earth that fell to the side.


    A shocked and horrified Shangtian quickly tried to increase the volume of moltenva around him, but Eva was too fast, she used her talons to grip the skull and pulled him up into the air with ease.


    Shangtian thrashed and tried to strike her, but Eva was too firm and fast, already taking him to the upper atmosphere, Draco grinned and followed her, reading Eva''s mind and knowing what he nned to do.


    Eva pped her wings five times, blitzing through the atmosphere of the Martial Spirit World like aet as she headed towards the Xiantian continent. Draco could barely keep up with the speed of light that Eva was traveling at, so he opted to teleport rapidly over.


    Eva soon appeared above the Xiantian continent, which shocked Shangtian who had been frozen while Eva moved so fast. After all, speed was rtive, and Eva''s speed versus his made him practically a slow-moving doll while in her talons.


    Eva brazenly spread her Void of Perfection over the continent, which was startling simr to a spirit sense if you thought of it, but far stronger. As such, the various cultivators of the continent could feel that brazen scanning, but didn''t dare move for Eva''s at Tier 5 VoP felt like the spirit sense of an Immortal rather than a mortal.


    She found the empire which ruled the continent and appeared above their castle with one p.


    "Here, you''re free to go home now." Eva said mockingly as she let go of Shangtian dropping him onto the continent like a meteor.


    The people below screamed and ran, but with Shangtian''s size and weight, it was futile. He crashed into the earth with such aplomb that it rent the earth for hundreds of miles, the shockwave tearing skin from flesh for the majority of citizens within range.


    Draco eventually arrived a bitter, while Eva was coldly gazing down at the carnage she had wrought. Shangtian was in a crater of his own making, posed like a loser who got exploded by a green nt man.


    Draco found this funny and so snapped a picture using the camera function first before breathing out lightly.


    "You ready, babe?" Draco asked with a glint in his eye.


    "Born ready." Eva replied calmly, looking murderous.


    The two of them began to do something that would shake the tower and even the AI. They began to gather all the Qi within their bodies, a feat which was hard since they had such deep reserves that it seemed almost endless.


    Not only that, but while they charged this up, they even dug out their Bloodline Energy and concentrated, overclocking 2 bloodline generators!


    Previously, they could only overclock 1 generator to obtain 1% of the power that Lucifer or Amaterasu had with their casual attacks, but now they got 2% of that power!


    They merged all this energy, the bloodline one and the Qi one, and channeled it into their most basic techniques. Draco glowed with a ck light, a dark wave erupting from him that spread through the skies and coated the entire in darkness.


    Eva glowed with a resplendent white light, her majesty shining through the world. A bright wave erupted from her that spread through the world, mixing with Draco''s light to form a grayish hue that covered the world.


    Shangtian, began to push himself up from the ground as his rocky body crumbled in various ces, and he burned a lot of Qi to keep himself in one piece. When he sensed the astronomical energies building up in the sky, Shangtian felt his heart tremble.


    Draco and Eva opened their mouths, a ck and white light forming in them respectively that seemed to condense itself endlessly until, its color became too potent for the naked eye.


    Shangtian screamed and burned all his Qi rapidly, as well as whatever power he could muster to fire a four-colored beam toward Draco and Eva. However, it was futile, as when Draco and Eva fired their beam, it was as if the whole world went silent.


    The ck and white light spun around each other, forming a spiral, until they merged at the center and became a bright gray beam that collided with the four colored light.


    The four-colored light was immediately consumed and broken down by the gray beam, heading towards a shocked Shangtian without any obstacles. Once it struck their target, and thend, the world quaked from its foundation as the gray light exploded, expanding over theplete continent.


    Everything touched did not get a chance to even feel fear, pain, or anything, simply being turned into primordial soup. Everything had returned to its original state: purgatory.


    When the light finished expanding, all that was left of the Xiantian Continent was a gaping ck hole which the seawater around fell into, a chasm so deep that it would take millennia to fill.


    Draco and Eva felt the Heavenly Dao of the Martial Spirit World tremble in fear at their power, not even daring to be angry at the harm they caused. Realizing this, Eva used her psychic abilities to grab the ethereal spirit that represented the Heavenly Dao.


    It squirmed in her grasp with fear in its eyes, looking like a small chimera of various species. Draco understood what Eva wanted to do, and so gave her a lot of top-grade Aether Crystals.


    Eva then broke them down and stuffed them into the Heavenly Dao, which went from resisting to gorging itself. It becamerger andrger through this infusion until it was the same size as the Evil Duo in their current transformation.


    The entire world shook once again, but not from pain or fear, but from excitement and joy. It had broken through the shackles on its own and re-opened the path to the Immortal World!


    Not only that, with how greatly Draco and Eva had powered it up, it could create a secure channel to a secret location on the Immortal ne to send Ascenders of its world, so that they wouldn''t be bullied once they got there.


    Once they were able to carve out their own territory, the Heavenly Dao would then shift its default channel to that area. There were a slew of other benefits, but Draco and Eva didn''t much care as Eva tossed the spirit to one side.


    Draco and Eva then transformed back into their humanoid forms, breathing a bit heavily as they remained in mid-air. Luckily, both their Bloodline Energy and Qi recovered superfast, otherwise, they would have fainted or copsed after that attack.


    Eva called out Luxia from her Inventory, who picked her and Draco up as the Light Phoenix mount blitzed towards the Houtian Continent. It took Luxia around eighth ps, which told Eva that her transformed version of the Light Phoenix was significantly faster than Luxia.


    When they returned to the Houtian Continent, they saw that it was still at war with the invaders. Finding this to be amusing, Draco and Eva didn''t even bother to inform the invaders that their home had been destroyed.


    "If you please, mydy?" Draco offered as he made a real bow.


    "Why yes, I shall." Eva took the offer as she smiled beautifully.


    She then cast her famed multi-kill technique, the Genocide Pir of Light. She pointed a finger into the air and fire a thick beam of light which concentrated into a ball that fountained out individual light beams that tracked individual targets, zipping through the air while defying physics.


    The warriors on the side of the Xiantian Continent only had a few seconds to shout in shock as they were sted to smithereens. It was a lot like before, where Eva''s genocide ster would simply pierce their hearts or brains and move on.


    Now, due to the power increase, it turned the entire target to ash, even though Eva used the same level of power as always.


    Then again, this was the beauty of passive power increases and why gamers would do anything for them.


    Soon enough, the continent was cleared of all invading forces, and it was time to celebrate. The Dragon and Phoenix Ancestor came up to see Draco and Eva along with the other powerhouses of the continent.


    "Hahaha, brats, not bad. You managed to use that tool which this ancestor refined with 0.1% of my power to urately quell all the forces. I was getting bored waiting for you two!" The Dragon Ancestorughed loudly, as if he was scared that the entire continent wouldn''t hear.


    Draco, who was smiling, suddenly disyed an expression of chagrin as he refused to give this old dog face.


    "Shit, old man, let''s fight! If you beat me, I will break both my legs and kowtow for 1,000 years. If I beat you, you must shout that I am the most handsome bloke under the sun for the next 1,000 years!"


    The Elders beside the Dragon Ancestor showed shocked expressions, not expecting such a reaction from a junior to one of their own. They checked with the Dragon Ancestor to see if he was embarrassed or enraged, but the fellow was smiling cruelly.


    "Hehe brat, I ept! BUT! You never specified how we would fight. As the challenged party, it is only natural that I get to be the one to decide our method ofpetition, hehehahahaha!" The Dragon Ancestor couldn''t help butugh at his own genius.


    Draco''s face changed greatly as he realized he had stepped into his own trap. Even the Elders beside the Dragon Ancestor were spooked by the cruelty of this fellow, remarking in their hearts that yes, the old ginger is definitely spicier.


    "Hahaha, Old dog- *cough* blessed master, you''re looking healthy and powerful as usual. You are an inspiration for my young heart, the man I wish to grow up to be! Fighting with your fan is not the right thing to do, rather you should hand over all your property and power so that you can honor my innocent wishes." Draco replied in a childish tone, like a youngd speaking to his idol.


    The confident and victorious look of the Dragon Ancestor - who was stroking his goatee with an arrogant smile - froze and he pulled some of his hair out. The Elders by the side gasped and felt overwhelmed by the insidiousness of this brat.


    They were d they didn''t bring their disciples along with them, otherwise they might start having some funny ideas in their heads.


    The Phoenix Ancestor and Eva simply wore tired expressions as they watched the big evil and the little evil continue to disgrace themselves in public.


    Sigh, luckily they were so beautiful that any stain on their Soulmates'' reputations could be washed away by a single smile from them.


    Draco and Eva saw the floor begin to break down, and gazed at the two elders.


    "Hey old man, would you believe me if I told you that your reality is fake and is about to copse?"


    The Dragon Ancestor went silent and nodded. "When I first saw you take out Immortal Stones and watched how you concocted pills, I knew that you came from not just a different world, but a whole new universe. None of thews you used matched any of ours, especially your Martial Spirits."


    The Phoenix Ancestor smiled. "When I helped Eva form her soul image, I knew immediately that whatever system you existed under was far moreplex and diverse than ours, meaning that you were either from a higher world, or a higher universe."


    "Great, then I''m taking you guys out of here to our so-called higher universe because I don''t want y''all to disappear." Draco said as he unscrupulously collected the two Old Ancestors into his Inner Universe, something he could only do because they didn''t resist and absolutely trusted him.


    The other Elders stood there in stupefaction, not understanding what was going on. However, when they saw the two disappear, they began moring to Draco and Eva, even trying to use Qi to suppress them.


    "Take me along!"


    "I want to see the higher universe!"


    "Brat, don''t let me disappear, or your n will perish!"


    Draco and Eva just coldly watched them turn into nothingness. Threatening them with a digital replica of their n was foolish because, in this entire world, it was Draco and Eva who could best draw the line between real and digital.


    They re-appeared in their castle, casting their VoP out to see the current state of the Tower''s other residents.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fortieth Floor


    Time psed: 0:34:22


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    44,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Silver Grade?

 Chapter 747 (1/2) Draco鈥檚 Worst Day

    <h4>Chapter 747 (1/2) Draco''s Worst Day</h4>


    In thefort of their castle, Draco and Eva checked upon the rest of the Tower. The two had expected to see somemotion, yet all that awaited them was eery silence. When their VoP passed over the various houses of the other, they were left speechless.


    The other fellows, from Gavin guy, all the way down to thest person, were lying on their beds with dead fish eyes, life seemingly no longer worth living. The sheer energy of defeatism almost strong enough to infect the White-Haired Duo and make them want to give up on everything.


    After all, Draco and Eva had reached Floor 41 by scoring perfects all the way.


    How could anyone keep their sanity in such a situation? Heck, even if they would magically perfect every floor from this moment on, there was no way to catch up to the duo, so what was the point of even trying...


    The ones responsible quietly retracted their scan and then decided to check in the Inner Universe. They had spent some time handling the cultivation stuff, so it was time to rx with family.


    Once they entered the Inner Universe though, they were startled to see a huge dustcloud near the edge. The rest of the Morningstar n were looking on speechlessly, as if this was thest thing they had expected to see.


    When Draco and Eva cast their senses over, both their faces became ck. That dustcloud was the result of Qiong Qi, rent and the Dragon Ancestor brawling like street urchins, pulling dicks, poking eyes and generally causing havoc.


    "ROAR! Old man, you''re too cruel!" Qiong Qi whimpered as he was forcibly fed a pill that made him itch all over.


    "Argh! Old shit, why so serious?!" rent screamed as the Dragon Ancestor poked his eyes and twisted his tail.


    The Dragon Ancestor stood atop his two defeated foes with a triumphant look, his body radiating grandeur that glowed across the millennia. Many couldn''t help but gasp and feel in awe of his presence, especially an impressionable Loki, whose mother quickly covered his eyes.


    Only Eva and the Phoenix Ancestor by the side had unimpressed looks. When Eva turned to Draco to ask how to deal with this, she was left speechless by Draco''s shining eyes that were filled with worship.


    "He actually defeated the two of them with ease¡­ such power¡­ such despicableness¡­ amazing!" Draco murmured with tears in his eyes.


    Eva closed her eyes and took in a deep breath.


    Life was difficult.


    ......


    Draco and Eva spent a week in the Morningstar World with their family and getting everyone acquainted. Draco especially had to deal with the pent-up lust of his three beauties, and he made sure to quell their pains.


    What shocked him was that some concubines came over attempting to seduce him, seeking more children. There were those like Ophie and Verita who were not interested in any more kids, rather content with embracing the current family while those like Natasha or Potera were practicallypelled by their bloodlines to seek more seed from such a perfect mate.


    Draco then decided to restructure his n a bit, especially the second tier.


    There would be the caretakers, mothers who had already given birth with no further interest in more kids, who would collectly take care of any newborns, and then there would be the birthgivers, those who were ready for more seed, with the need to breed.


    Draco expressed interest in allowing Eva to breed her own descendants too. He offered to make her a temporary gender change pill, so she could leave some seeds in one or two of his birthgivers as well.


    After all, the Morningstar n belonged to the two of them, not just Draco alone.


    Sigh, Draco was such a pioneer of gender equality, kindness and really treated Eva well, willing to do what 99% of men would not even be willing to think of!


    Eva''s response was naturally to p sense into Draco, convinced that his brain cells must have deteriorated too much from being on perma vacation if he thought that offer was anywhere near sensible.


    Sigh, at the end of the day, it was still Eva who won the poprity poll, and for obvious reasons.


    When they came out, they decided to continue their floor run.


    Upon arriving on floor 41, Draco was not really looking forward to the next few floors, while Eva was drooling. The world they were in was one that mirrored real Earth, especially modern Japan. They seemed to be in the center of Tokyo while bustling traffic was going on and people were busily moving up and down.


    Draco and Eva noticed that they were reduced in age to teenagers once more, and not only that, but their attires were extremely normal, no sign of their armors or anything to do with their sses.


    Heck, Draco was once again back to his ck hair, green eyes form while Eva was back to her green hair, golden eyes form. They two only had time to inspect each other before a great explosion was heard.


    BOOM!


    One of the nearby buildings suffered an explosion as ss rained down on the people below, screams being released by pedestrians who then began to panic and flee.


    Cars skidded to a halt as passengers fled from their vehicles, and some police and military vehicles pulled up with fully weaponized fighters. Everything happened so fast it almost seemed choreographed.


    Draco had a nonplussed expression, while Eva''s smirk widened, bing something evil. The duo already had an idea of what woulde next thanks to Helia Nuer''s information, but Draco was terribly unwilling.


    Unfortunately, he could no longer resist his fate as a strange band of dark and white light shed over the two of them, like a beam from an alien spaceship. The people around were shocked to see this light, but then became excited.


    "Everyone, don''t worry! Everything will be daijoubu!" A childish female voice encouraged the public from somewhere, which made everybody cheer loudly.


    "It''s her!"


    "With them here, we are saved!"


    "Look, two new recruits have been chosen due to their nature!"


    "But I have never seen these two colors before. What does it mean?"


    The crowd seemed to have lost their fear of the ongoing catastrophe, which revealed itself to be a giant monster that was shaped like a koi fish. It was green, ugly and looked stupid.


    However, its powers were nothing to scoff at as it crashed through buildings and caused mayhem everywhere. Despite this, the police and military kept firing shots upon it, seeming as if they were slowing it down in anticipation of some sort of backup.


    A pink spaceship suddenly appeared over the center of Tokyo, firing two sts towards the koi fish that made it scream in pain and fall back. The people cheered as the voice sounded again.


    "Chosen heroes, transform!"


    That seemed to be a signal, as a strange power infiltrated Draco and Eva''s bodies and forced them to move ording to its wishes. Draco tried to roar out his unwillingness, but the words that came out of his mouth were much, much worse.


    "Transform!"


    Suddenly, Draco and Eva were within a glittery and sparkly universe, their bodies obscured by some strange bright light that only left their faces uncovered.


    They spun around like disks while their arms were outstretched, and suddenly a bright mini explosion happened on their forearms where two elbow length gloves appeared, one white for Eva, one ck for Draco.


    Another urred on their feet, where two knee-length cowgirl boots appeared, with the same color difference, Then their chests, where lovely ck and white leotards formed, covered over by a blouse that was either ck or white.


    To top if off were two short, frilly skirts that appeared on both their bodies, Draco'';s ck and Eva''s white. A choker appeared on their necks which had a glowing heart-shaped crystal on it, and their hair began longer, tied into twintails.


    At the end of it all, was a lovely pose by pose of them, looking like some sort of idol group.


    "Magical Girl Eva, reporting for duty!" Eva shouted out enthusiastically.


    "M-Magical¡­ B-Boy Draco, R-Reporting¡­ for duty¡­" Draco struggled out with a fake smile, fighting for control of his body at all times.


    The crowd cheered for them, not finding anything weird, while the voice from the spaceship called out. "New Magical Girl recruits, help us defeat this wicked monster and bring peace back to Tokyo!"


    At this moment, the floor details finally chose to show their dog face.


    ?The Forty-First Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the heart of Japan, Tokyo! This bustling city is as normal as possible on a daily basis, expect from when otherworld beasts called the Kaiju attack cities and destroy property (more than human life for some reason). However, a group of special underage and overly cutesy yet sexualized girls have pledged to fight these beats on your behalf! Just another normal day in Tokyo!


    You have been chosen as emergency recruits for the Magical Girl Corps to fight off a sudden Kaiju attack nobody could have predicted. Embrace your new powers, and fight for Justice! Transform!


    Limitation 1: There is no Worldly Energy or Mana in this mundane world, only technology and depression.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss based skills or abilities, as well as your equipment.


    Limitation 4: You can only use the power of the magical girl while in this world.


    Provision 1: This world is a world of kindness and justice, with cartoonish elements. The death rate is low, and you will be given significant plot armor as long as you act the part.


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items and consumables in your Inventory.


    Provision 3: You can use any and all of your Tradeskills at will.


    Provision 4: You have a team of allies and an advantage over enemy forces in this world. Use your resources well!


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?

 Chapter 748 (2/2) Prelude To Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 748 (2/2) Prelude To Disaster</h4>


    The Kaiju roared when it sensed the aura of Draco and Eva, its bloodline instincts leading it to feel a great hatred and anger towards the two, as it delved into its memories from its ancestor who had been bullied by these cutesy fellows.


    After years of being bullied, they had had enough! All they had ever wanted to do was destroy human property and increase property damage so that their ountants back home could have a job to do.


    Why were these wicked Magical Girls always standing in their way?!


    "Magical Girl of Light¡­ Eva! I am here!" Eva began doing some cute poses enthusiastically, totally getting into the vibe. With her already supreme beauty, she was the eye candy that no one deserved, but everyone craved.


    "Fighting evil by moonlight,


    Winning love by daylight,


    Never running from a real fight,


    I am the one named Eva the Celestial!"


    Eva finished her dynamic poses with a bright glow of light emerging from her, making all bystanders feel the need to bow and worship, while the Kaiju jumped back in fear from her raw power.


    "Wow, what a powerful Magical Girl affinity! We may have found a true gem this time!'' The cute voice from the spaceship eximed with happiness.


    "M-magical Boy of D-darkness¡­ Draco! I wish I was dead¡­" Draco began doing some cute poses against his will by force, showing off his boyish bum and doing all sorts of twerking moves which would have looked cute on a girl, made Draco want to die.


    What even killed his soul was that the crowd reacted far stronger to him that Eva.


    "Fighting evil by moonlight,


    Winning love by daylight,


    Never running from a real fight,


    I am the one named Draco the Abyssal!"


    Draco finished his dynamic poses which were nowhere as fluid as Eva who had been more than willing to follow the script, yet the Kaiju roared and directly fled, while the crowd practically fainted from awe.


    "What a powerful Magical Boy! His cuteness, sexiness and deliberately suppressed underage vibes are off the charts! We may have found our next Magical Girl champion!!" The girl in the spaceship shouted with excitement, which made Draco pale even more.


    Just in time, the floor began to dpose because they had already achieved the goal of repelling the Kaiju. It had fled due to Draco''s might as a magical boy.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Forty-First Floor


    Time psed: 0:12:45


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    45,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Draco just stood there in their castle, a dull expression in his eyes, while Eva was giddy. She was currently scrolling through all the footage she had captured of Draco transforming and posing.


    She couldn''t wait to share them with the rest of the Four Beauties!


    "No, I can'' take it anymore! My life is over! I don''t wanna live anymore!" Draco roared as he took out his sword and prepared to plunge it into himself.


    Eva''s face changed as she grabbed Draco''s hands and then locked him into an assassin hold that prevented him from moving his limbs.


    "Let go, Eva! This is my destiny!" Draco bellowed while struggling.


    "Motherfucker, if you die, who is going to expand my vagina to the size of the moon?!" Eva roared back, shocking Draco.


    "E-Eva¡­ I had no idea¡­" Draco stuttered as he stopped struggling, his face softening.


    "I wanted to tell you my secret dreamter¡­ but since now is a good time, it''s fine for you to know." Eva sighed as she released Draco and blushed.


    Draco touched her shoulders gently. "Haaa, Eva, if you wanted me to ruin your pussy beyondpare, all you had to do was ask. I would be happy to turn you into a cripple."


    Eva seemed touched by this, and her voice softened. "Will you really?"


    "I promise on the thness of Zaine''s ass, I will."


    Zaine, who was currently bending over while ying with her beloved son, felt a strange heat on her bum which resembled two moons in the position she was in.


    "I felt something strange¡­ hm." She murmured, but ignored it and continued kissing Loki while tickling him, which her son truly enjoyed.


    Eva seemed pleased by the pledge. "Then after we leave the Tower¡­ okay?"


    Draco nodded until he realized that that meant continuing the Magical Girl floors. He wanted to throw a tantrum again, but looking at Eva''s bright and hopeful eyes, he decided against it.


    "Fine, let''s¡­ let''s continue then." Draco said this as blood welled in his throat, but he swallowed it back, vowing to finish this particr set in record time.


    Eva nodded gently, but her eyes glinted.


    ''Hehe, more content for me!''


    Draco and Eva entered floor 42, where they were now on the spaceship they had seen before, surrounded by a few boys and girls their age who had bright and honest outlooks.


    "Greetings, new recruits, I''m Sophias, the Magic Girlmander!" A lovely young miss with golden frilly locks in Magic Girl garb greeted the Evil Duo with enthusiasm.


    "Hello Sophias, I''m Eva and this is my boyfriend, Draco." Eva introduced the two with a smile while Draco was doing his best not to bury all these Magical Girls under the weight of his Destruction Energy.


    "Wow, already a couple! No wonder your synergy is so high! You already have experienced the power of love and justice!" Sophias eximed with awe, and the other Magical Girls and Boys around seemed to be greatly moved.


    Draco wanted to vomit.


    "Well, now that we have you here, I need to brief you on the methods and ways of a Magical Girl, as well as how we fight." Sophias said with a smile.


    ?The Forty-Second Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the heart of Japan, Tokyo! This bustling city is as normal as possible on a daily basis, expect from when otherworld beasts called the Kaiju attack cities and destroy property (more than human life for some reason). However, a group of special underage and overly cutesy yet sexualized girls have pledged to fight these beats on your behalf! Just another normal day in Tokyo!


    After fighting off the Kaiju, it is now time to understand the role you have been chosen for! Embrace the true nature of a Magical Girl! Transform!


    Limitation 1: There is no Worldly Energy or Mana in this mundane world, only technology and depression.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss based skills or abilities, as well as your equipment.


    Limitation 4: You can only use the power of a Magical Girl while in this world.


    Provision 1: This world is a world of kindness and justice, with cartoonish elements. The death rate is low, and you will be given significant plot armor as long as you act the part.


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items and consumables in your Inventory.


    Provision 3: You can use any and all of your Tradeskills at will.


    Provision 4: You have a team of allies and a advantage over enemy forces in this world. Use your resources well!


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco ignored the floor details, as he suddenly got an idea. "Erm, is it possible to rmended two more fellows to be Magical Girls?"


    "Oh, you have someone in mind? We wee all neers, but it''s hard to say whether they would seed." Sophias seemed interested in who Draco would bring.


    Draco smiled filthily, waving his hand as two portals opened beside them. "Hehe, even if it doesn''t work, I''ll make it work."


    "Kenkenkenken¡­"


    "Kerfufufufufuf¡­"


    Two ominous and evilughters emerged from the portals that made the hairs of the Magical Girls and Boys stand on end. They felt as if two great Kaijus were about tond on them, and lo and behold, out came Qiong Qi and rent.


    The Magical Girls and Boys paled, not believing what they were seeing.


    "Aren''t those two Kaijus?!" Sophias asked Draco with anger.


    "Hm? Of course not. They''re my best buddies. How could you even refer to them as such?!" Draco gasped with indignation.


    "Such a racist group. I can''t believe you associate with them." Qiong Qi quickly yed along.


    However, rent was not as excited, since he understood the situation from Draco''s memories he had read about the real world.


    "Aren''t those fucking Magical Girls. What are we doing here?" rent whispered suspiciously.


    The Magical Girls paused when they realized Qiong Qi and rent were not crazy nor damaging stuff, and Qiong Qi''s words especially made them panic.


    "No, no, we are so sorry! We thought you were Kaijus because you look like them!" Sophias gave an honest answer, which of course made things worse.


    "Wow, so you judge those who are Kaijus based on looks and not their actions? Very good, what a great bunch!" Qiong Qi raged.


    "I used to think bing a Magical Girl was a great thing, but I''ve changed my mind. I''ll also make sure to ry what I experienced here to the world so that they may know the truth of their protectors." Draco added coldly as he turned around.


    Eva just watched by the side with interest. She enjoyed posturing like a Magical Girl as this body''s original thoughtstream, young girl Eva, had enjoyed these shows during her childhood.


    Still, there was no need to go out of her way for them, she was looking forward to the chaos Draco was causing, as it would surely spice up their misadventures.


    rent though, began to backstep as he felt something brewing that he did NOT like.

 Chapter 749 Floor Skipping

    <h4>Chapter 749 Floor Skipping</h4>


    Author''s Note: Truly, I Kotario am the kindest author on the site. After hearing pleas to skip floors, I dedicated 1 chapter to skipping a whole 10. Sigh, no need to thank me, I do this because you all begged me on your knees and I couldn''t resist after seeing your snot and tears.


    ............................


    "Bitch dog Draco, what is the meaning of this? Why did you summon us here? Why is this ce filled with Magical Girls?!" rent asked these prudent questions rapid-fire, taking a step back for each line.


    "Oh hehe, my dear buddy rent, it''s just thetest set of floors and I require your help clearing them. Not to mention that these Magical Girls clearly insulted me just now, so I needed some backup." Draco exined as he apported beside the Dragon and patted him on the back.


    rent began to shiver like he had a severe chill, his teeth ttering. "B-Brother Draco¡­ P-Please spare me¡­"


    "Hm, what makes you think I want to harm you?" Draco asked as he tilted his head in confusion.


    "You would never exin yourself if things were legit! If you didn''t have any vile ns you would just clobber us and tell us to follow in line!" rent pointed out, which made Draco freeze.


    Ah shit, his viin instincts had kicked in, making him put on an act to convince his victim/target to lower their guard. Naturally, this vastly different from his typical ''best friend'' mode where he was more direct and honest in case he actually needed these two louts for something shameless.


    "What are you waiting for, they are ready!" Draco roared to Sophias who was still sweating from the weight of the earlier usations. Seeing that the topic had shifted, she quickly jumped on it.


    "A pledge to do good, an honor of womanhood, magicalizing beam, GOOOO!!" Sophias roared as she pointed a pink wand with a cute heart head with a ruby in the center at the two louts.


    Immediately, Qiong Qi was enveloped by a golden light, while rent was enveloped by a fiery red light. They froze as the animation of the transformation took over their body functions.


    "Chosen heroes, Transform!" Sophias shouted, as the light intensified on rent and Qiong Qi.


    They also made a pose and shouted back: "Transform!"


    Suddenly, Qiong Qi and rent found themselves in the middle of a glittery and sparkly universe, their bodies obscured by some strange bright light that only left their faces uncovered. Qiong Qi''s was golden, while rent''s was bright red.


    They rotated on the spot while revolving around the camera, their arms outstretched. There was a sudden bright shot of light emerging from their forearms where two elbow-length gloves appeared; one gold for Qiong Qi, one red for rent.


    Another urred on their feet, where two knee-length cowgirl boots appeared, with the same color scheme. Finally, there were their chests, where lovely gold leotards formed for Qiong Qi while a lovely red leotard formed for rent, both of which were covered by a blouse sporting their color.


    To top it off were two short, frilly skirts that appeared on both their bodies, Qiong Qi''s dark gold, and rent''s dark red. A white choker appeared on their necks which had a glowing heart-shaped crystal in it, and their hair immediately grew longer, tied into twin tails.


    At the end of it all, each one took on a lovely pose, the duo looking like they might be an idol group.


    "Magical Girl Qiong Qi, reporting for duty!" Qiong Qi introduced himself happily.


    "Magical Girl rent, reporting for duty!" rent followed up with a little shake of his bum.


    When the two were released from the animation - which they couldn''t resist like Draco since they had no mental-esque powers - they lowered their heads as their faces became obscured.


    They just stood there while the various magical boys and girls cheered at the new additions, while Eva was rolling on the floorughing. As for Draco, he had a hard expression since he had made sure to record all of it.


    (Author''s Note: In case I haven''t mentioned it before, but a hard expression is basically a JoJo face, the Young Dio one.)


    "Brothers, I do this not for us, but for my own personal pride, dignity, and satisfaction. One day, you wille to understand." Draco stated heroically as Eva''sughter reached a new peak.


    "Since we have two new Magical Girls, let''s go on with the training!" Sophias eximed with excitement.


    Queue floor 42 training montage. (Author''s note: Yeah, I only introduced this Magical Girl stuff for this one joke, I don''t know enough about the genre to write 10 floors of it, nor do I wish to change that time. Many of you have asked for it, so here you have it, SKIPPING TIME!!!)


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Forty-Second Floor


    Time psed: ???


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    46,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Next!


    ?The Forty-Third Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the heart of Japan, Tokyo! This bustling city is as normal as possible on a daily basis, except for when otherworld beasts called the Kaiju attack cities and destroy property (more than human life for some reason). However, a group of special underage and overly cutesy yet sexualized girls have pledged to fight these beats on your behalf! Just another normal day in Tokyo!


    After truly learning what it means to be a Magical Girl, you must now evolve your secret identity! Transform!


    Limitation 1: There is no Worldly Energy or Mana in this mundane world, only technology, and depression.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based skills or abilities, as well as your equipment.


    Limitation 4: You can only use the power of the Magical Girl while in this world.


    Provision 1: This world is a world of kindness and justice, with cartoonish elements. The death rate is low and you will be given significant plot armor as long as you act the part.


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items and consumables in your Inventory.


    Provision 3: You can use any and all of your Tradeskills at will.


    Provision 4: You have a team of allies and an advantage over enemy forces in this world. Use your resources well!


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    FLOOR, SKIPP!!


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Forty-Third Floor


    Time psed: ???


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    47,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Next!


    ?The Forty-Fourth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the heart of Japan, Tokyo! This bustling city is as normal as possible on a daily basis, except for when otherworld beasts called the Kaiju attack cities and destroy property (more than human life for some reason). However, a group of special underage and overly cutesy yet sexualized girls have pledged to fight these beats on your behalf! Just another normal day in Tokyo!


    Now that you have a secret identity, go to school as normal and experience being bullied and misunderstood!


    Limitation 1: There is no Worldly Energy or Mana in this mundane world, only technology, and depression.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based skills or abilities, as well as your equipment.


    Limitation 4: You can only use the power of the Magical Girl while in this world.


    Provision 1: This world is a world of kindness and justice, with cartoonish elements. The death rate is low and you will be given significant plot armor as long as you act the part.


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items and consumables in your Inventory.


    Provision 3: You can use any and all of your Tradeskills at will.


    Provision 4: You have a team of allies and an advantage over enemy forces in this world. Use your resources well!


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Watch the Magical Adventures of Magical Girl Darleene by using your Virtua Helmet!


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Forty-Fourth Floor


    Time psed: ???


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    48,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Next!


    ?The Forty-Fifth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the heart of Japan, Tokyo! This bustling city is as normal as possible on a daily basis¡­ etc!


    Oh no, a sudden attack on the school! Defend the innocent - even that shitty bully Jenny - all the while keeping your identity secret! Magical Girl, Transform!


    Limitation 1: There is no Worldly Energy or Mana¡­ etc!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time¡­ etc!


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based¡­ etc!


    Limitation 4: You can only use the power of¡­ etc!


    Provision 1: This world is a world of kindness and justice¡­ etc!


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items¡­ etc!


    Provision 3: You can use any and all¡­ etc!


    Provision 4: You have a team of allies and¡­ etc!


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    *Insert Slice of Life montage...*


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Forty-Fifth Floor


    Time psed: ???


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    49,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Captured footage from the Morningstar World:


    Qiong Qi and rent stood side by side at the edge of the void, their eyes dull and full of indifference to everything. They had already reached the final stage of nihilism, not even caring about entropy itself.


    Behind them, Chrona and Sheera were watching the videos of the duo transforming with uproariousughter, which struck the souls of the two retards, but their barrier of indifference kept them from bursting into tears.


    They had already cried enough to fill entirekes. Now, there were no more tears remaining. Their hearts were empty, and their souls were filled with bleakness.


    "Hahaha, Mommy, look at Daddy wearing a dress! He looks so funny!" The innocent and boisterousughter of Qiong Qi''s second daughter Nemea resounded as she jumped aboutughing at the video.


    "Hm, uncle rent totally looksme and like a loser with that dress on. I''d hesitate to call him my uncle in public henceforth." Sphea, the firstborn and more calm, intelligent daughter stated with a push of her sses.


    Blood trickled down the side of the lips of Qiong Qi and rent''s mouths, their eyes bing even more lifeless. Immediately, they grew white hair and tilted their heads to the sky, pain on their faces which was obscured by that hair.


    *Cue Tokyo Ghoul theme music.*


    ?The Forty-Sixth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the heart of Japan, Tokyo! This bustling city is as normal as possible on a daily basis¡­ etc!


    After saving the school, you found that Jenny was kidnapped and turned into a false Kaiju! Now, you must save her and turn her back using the power of talk-no-jutsu- *cough* love and friendship!


    Limitation 1: There is no Worldly Energy or Mana¡­ etc!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time¡­ etc!


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based¡­ etc!


    Limitation 4: You can only use the power of¡­ etc!


    Provision 1: This world is a world of kindness and justice¡­ etc!


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items¡­ etc!


    Provision 3: You can use any and all¡­ etc!


    Provision 4: You have a team of allies and¡­ etc!


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    ERROR 404; No Virtua Helmet found!


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Forty-Sixth Floor


    Time psed: ???


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    50,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Next!


    ?The Forty-Seventh Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the heart of Japan, Tokyo! This bustling city is as normal as possible on a daily basis¡­ etc!


    You managed to save Jenny and became best friends! Yay! Now, you must thwart the n of the Kaiju faction as they prepare to lead an army to invade Tokyo and cause irreparable property damage for their ountants and builders to get jobs! Transform!


    Limitation 1: There is no Worldly Energy or Mana¡­ etc!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time¡­ etc!


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based¡­ etc!


    Limitation 4: You can only use the power of¡­ etc!


    Provision 1: This world is a world of kindness and justice¡­ etc!


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items¡­ etc!


    Provision 3: You can use any and all¡­ etc!


    Provision 4: You have a team of allies and¡­ etc!


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Soon in the local Blockbuster near you!!!


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Forty-Seventh Floor


    Time psed: ???


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    51,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Next!


    ?The Forty-Eighth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the heart of Japan, Tokyo! This bustling city is as normal as possible on a daily basis¡­ etc!


    Oh no, one of your teammates, Kenny the Magical Boy was captured by the Kaiju while scouting their operations! You must rush to save him before they execute him!


    Limitation 1: There is no Worldly Energy or Mana¡­ etc!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time¡­ etc!


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based¡­ etc!


    Limitation 4: You can only use the power of¡­ etc!


    Provision 1: This world is a world of kindness and justice¡­ etc!


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items¡­ etc!


    Provision 3: You can use any and all¡­ etc!


    Provision 4: You have a team of allies and¡­ etc!


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Unfortunately, due to budget reasons, this fight had to be shortened.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Forty-Eighth Floor


    Time psed: ???


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    52,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Captured footage from the Morningstar World:


    "Come on you two, if I have to suffer, you do too." Draco huffed as he struggled to pull the two recalcitrant fellows along.


    "NO, LET GO OF ME, VILE VERMIN!" rent roared with all his might, cing his ws firmly in the earth, dragging a line as he was pulled back.


    "NO, MOMMY PLEASE! PLEASE SAVE ME!" Qiong Qi screeched like a banshee, also digging his ws into the ground with all his might.


    "Che, you two are overreacting. It''s not that bad, you just have to twerk your bum a bit and wear a dress." Draco tried to calm them down casually.


    "I''M NOT WILLING! I''M NOT WILLING!!!" rent screamed as he was pulled halfway through the portal.


    "NO, I DON''T WANT TO GO! PLEASE, I DON''T WANT TO GO!!!" Qiong Qi roared in despair as he felt half of his body enter the portal to the next floor.


    "Why are you two acting like you care about your dignity anyway? You shameless bastards even dare to bully babies, yet you don''t dare to wear a dress?" Draco chastised them as he huffed.


    He was even using his Horned Demon True Body, yet he was struggling to pull these two. Their unwillingness to go gave them herculean strength.


    Suddenly the Dragon Ancestor ran over and kicked their ws, twerking his bum mockingly andughing cruelly.


    "Bratty cat and retarded lizard, how dare you resist my disciple? Quickly scram into hell- *cough* heaven ande back."


    Qiong Qi and rent lost their hold and were now free to be dragged by Draco.


    Draco''s eyes lit up, and he gave the Dragon Ancestor a thumbs up.


    "Old man, you really are truly the best!"


    "Hahaha, my beloved disciple, why don''t you call me over? I can easily handle this kind of thing as well!" The Dragon Ancestor excitedly offered.


    Draco paled and rejected. "NO! *cough*... Esteemed master, how could this lowly disciple dare to ask for your help. If I don''t manage with the help of those two dog-like fellows, I don''t deserve your tutge!"


    Meanwhile, Qiong Qi and rent red at the Dragon Ancestor with hatred and anger, wishing they could refine his blood and devour his flesh.


    "OLD MAN, YOU AND I CANNOT EXIST IN THIS WORLD TOGETHER!" Qiong Qi roared as he was pulled through the portal.


    "FUCK! MY REVENGE WILL BE ETERNAL AND SWIFT, OLD BASTARD!" rent squealed as he was pulled in as well, his hate seething through his eyes.


    The Dragon Ancestorzily picked his ear. "This Ancestor shall stand right here. Do your worst."


    ?The Forty-Ninth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the heart of Japan, Tokyo! This bustling city is as normal as possible on a daily basis¡­ etc!


    NO! Those bastards killed Kenny the Magical Boy at thest minute right before your eyes, causing you to enter rage mode and unlock the power of the Magical Girl heart! Now, defeat all the enemies and get revenge for Kenny! Transform!


    Limitation 1: There is no Worldly Energy or Mana¡­ etc!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time¡­ etc!


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based¡­ etc!


    Limitation 4: You can only use the power of¡­ etc!


    Provision 1: This world is a world of kindness and justice¡­ etc!


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items¡­ etc!


    Provision 3: You can use any and all¡­ etc!


    Provision 4: You have a team of allies and¡­ etc!


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    To avoid a cease and desist from Southpark, unfortunately, this part had to be skipped as well. Sigh.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Forty-Ninth Floor


    Time psed: ???


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    53,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Next, and hopefully, thest!


    ?The Fiftieth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the heart of Japan, Tokyo! This bustling city is as normal as possible on a daily basis¡­ etc!


    After beating everyone, you decided not to kill them and rather embrace them as friends with the talk-no-jutsu. Convinced by some means beyond logicalprehension, the Kaiju have suddenly decided to stop being evil and be good, and everyone is happy! Transform!


    Limitation 1: There is no Worldly Energy or Mana¡­ etc!


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time¡­ etc!


    Limitation 3: You cannot use any ss-based¡­ etc!


    Limitation 4: You can only use the power of¡­ etc!


    Provision 1: This world is a world of kindness and justice¡­ etc!


    Provision 2: You may freely use any healing items¡­ etc!


    Provision 3: You can use any and all¡­ etc!


    Provision 4: You have a team of allies and¡­ etc!


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco: Animators, quickly draw an epic scene which is us having a party like in One Piece. Here is the payment; Bill to Sublime Notion, Lolitician Supreme.


    Eva: ...What do you mean it will need to be split into one season with three parts over the course of multiple years...?!


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Forty-Ninth Floor


    Time psed: ???


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    53,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Magical Girl floors¡­ done!


    Eva''s review: What a fucking waste of everyone''s time and money.


    Draco''s review: Eva, pls delete those videos with me in it.


    rent and Qiong Qi''s review: ¡­


    Dragon Ancestor''s review: I wanted to do the transformation too¡­ sigh.

 Chapter 750 Universe Growth

    <h4>Chapter 750 Universe Growth</h4>


    Draco was currently lying on a soft love seat, his head on Eva''sp as she gently caressed and massaged his forehead. He was currently reaping the rewards for persevering on those horrible Magical Girl floors, and he had to say, it was quite worth it.


    Tsk, tsk, to have the most beautiful female in existence massage your head for you while you lie on herp¡­ wouldn''t it be nice to clobber such a fellow with a single bottle of gatorade?


    If anything, that was how Qiong Qi and rent were feeling right about now. They dared not mess with Draco while Eva was around, but they knew he couldn''t hide in her ce forever.


    When he came out justice would be served!


    Draco himself knew that two evil blokes were gunning for his life, so he didn''t dare run around lest they ambush him. It wasn''t until he was summoned by Roma that he left his abode.


    Draco visited Roma in her bog, where she and a now 2 year old Rose were working on various concoctions as usual. The tiny firstborn daughter seemed to have be somewhat adept in her mother''s craft, easily able to keep up with Roma.


    It wasn''t until Rose failed in one of her concoctions, causing it to go up in smoke, that the duo paused. Rose gazed at the failed concoction with a calm face, recreating the steps in her head to analyze where she had gone wrong.


    However, the feeling of failure struck the young one hard, and despite being intelligent for her age, she was still a child. She couldn''t help but bite her lip as she teared up and wiped her eyes.


    Roma saw this and lifted her beloved daughter into her embrace.


    "My dear, it''s okay to be sad when something goes wrong. Don''t hold your emotions back or force yourself to remain stoic. Mother is here for you." Romaforted as she rubbed Rose''s back.


    This seemed to break the dam as the junior witch bawled, trembling and shivering in her mother''s embrace. Roma simply smiled gently and continue tofort her baby patiently.


    "Well, your mother is right. Failure is painful, and you should let yourself feel more emotions, Rose." Draco suddenly chimed in from the doorway where he had almost miraculously appeared from.


    Roma smiled happily when she saw Draco, and Rose was so shocked she stopped crying for a bit when she heard her father''s voice. Draco walked over and embraced the two of them.


    "Well, how are you two? Doing good?" Draco asked cheekily.


    "We''re doing fine. Rose is making great progress in the Mystic Arts, far faster than myself at her age." Roma praised Rose while rubbing her daughter''s nose.


    Rose blushed and seemed to feel shy, especially with her father here.


    "T-Thank you, Papa¡­" Rose responded in a sweet, high-pitched voice.


    Draco rubbed her head gently. "Well, well, my little genius has already learned how to speak so proficiently. I''m here to spend time with you and your mama."


    Rose seemed excited at the prospect of spending more time with her dad, something which made Dracough. He made himselffortable and began discussing what little he knew of the Mystic Arts from the skills Roma had exchanged with him through their Soul Bond.


    What surprised him was how much little Rose could contribute to the topic. Roma seemed content to just listen and correct them both here and there, while most of the discussion happened between daughter and father.


    Rose was ruddy inplexion as she excitedly shared what she knew. Hearing her father praise her and even give her light kisses on her cheeks thrilled her so much that the usually stoic little girl turned into an unrecognizable bbermouth.


    However, to Draco, the high-pitched voice of his firstborn daughter was like music to his ears, and he was more than happy to listen to her talk forever. He eventually took Rose into his arms and let her regale him with most of the secrets of the Mystic Arts.


    Rose talked and talked, not even noticing how tired her body became, eventually falling asleep in Draco''s arms. She had snuggled herself deep into his chest, feeling extremelyfortable to the point she even began lightly drooling.


    Roma smiled warmly at this scene. "She loves you so much."


    "That''s only because she is just like her mother, my number 1 witch. How has everything been Roma?" Draco asked with a chuckle.


    "Stale. We''re excitedly waiting for you to reach Rank 4, so we can rejoin you on your adventures. I believe that I speak for all of us when I tell you that we regret being unable to join you during this Magical Girl floors, hehe." Romaughed as she remembered the pictures Eva shared with the other Four Beauties.


    Draco wrung his lips. "Haiz, now even my sweet Roma dares to tease me."


    Roma smirked and folded her arms. "Well, it was nice spending some time with you Draco, but you''re a busy man. Let me get to why I actually called you here."


    Roma snapped her fingers and a bright green portal manifested in the center of the cabin. Draco curiously observed the stable portal, wondering what it was for.


    Roma soon exined. "I managed to create this portal using Mystic Arts which would allow me and anyone I deem fit to ess the you set apart for the Sentinels."


    "Ever since you got me to breakdown that Luck Sentinel using my Cauldron of Evil skill, I have been handling and monitoring the whole race in general. They have been great ingredients for many concoctions and great materials for my soul research." Roma added with excitement.


    To Draco, the lovely Roma at this moment seemed to have a dark, hellish aura around her, and he could almost see hundreds of Sentinel souls wing at the surrounding air, their wails worse than those condemned to Draco''s Nine Hells.


    Draco trembled with a hint of fear, but Roma waved her hand and that vision disappeared.


    "Haha, sorry about that. I have refined hundreds of their tormented souls into an aura that I can use to debuff my enemies, so when I spoke about them just now, they must have assumed I was calling them out." Roma exined bashfully.


    Draco: "¡­"


    "Anyway, I wanted to tell you that thanks to the increased flow of time you left on their continent, there have been around 200 new births of fully capable Luck Sentinels, ready for harvest." Roma exined as sheughed.


    "However, that would be in the past. Due to the limitations of my skill, I''ve long been harvesting them as theye, so here are the items I gained in this time." Roma rified as she sent Draco a list.


    Luck Boost Potion x200


    Sentinel Race Change Potion x200


    Gigantification Potion x200


    Lucky Hour (NPC skill) x38


    Lucky Day (yer skill) x56


    Luckmancer ss Change Scroll x3


    Lucky Crafting (Tradeskill only) x14


    Sentinel Summon (Summoner only) x23


    Pure Sentinel Blood x187


    Sentinel Blood x255


    Sentinel Blood Essence x12


    Sentinel True Fiber x44


    Sentinel Fiber x188


    Sentinel Heart x98


    Sentinel Essence x5,000


    Epic weapons and armor x50


    Legendary weapons and armor x20


    Epic consumables x100


    Legendary consumables x50


    Draco went through the list and was impressed. "This was much more than you got the first time."


    Roma nodded. "My skill works using the luck of my enemy versus my own power... and I have yet to meet someone who has a higher Luck value than my Intelligence... though it''s kinda difficult for the Luck Sentinels especially."


    Draco softened and gently caressed Roma. "You''ve worked hard, my beautiful witch."


    Roma blushed gently. "Anything for my Sot."


    Draco grinned and finally stood up, cing Rose, who had been sleeping in her father''s arms all this while, gently into her crib while he lifted Roma up. "Well then, my beloved gypsy, it''s time I acted like a proper Sot."


    Roma giggled as she was carried into her bedroom by Draco, which soon turned into sounds of pleasure, then repeated climax. Draco neatly exited the room with a pleased smile, leaving a sexy, naked body covered with white juice on the bed, twitching.


    "Hm, the Sentinels are progressing well. Let me check on the Primordials then." Draco said to himself once he exited Roma''s cabin.


    Draco apported into space, gazing at the hundreds ofs of various elements that now popted his Inner Universe. Each one had a different theme, with there being very few Earth-likes that achieved a perfect bnce.


    There, he checked on the Primordials he had created and saw that they were growing quite fast. Soon, they would hatch on their respective worlds and be the ancients who walked them, paving the way for future species.


    Satisfied, he returned to the continent floating in the void, which was one of its kind. He checked the progress of his Inner Universe as well as the materials required to Rank Up.


    ?Universe Name: Morningstar World


    Owner: Draco


    Tier: 1


    Worldly Energy: Unlimited


    Aetheric Energy: Unlimited


    Divine Energy: Unlimited


    Origin Energy: Unlimited


    Aurora Energy: Unlimited On Demand


    Indigenes: 124,558


    nts: 59,672,964


    Worlds: 5,600


    Upgrades


    Options


    Permissions?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Please choose one of the two methods of Upgrade:


    1. Area Expansion (Level 4) - Cost: 2g Purified Anti-matter, 1g Universal Source Fluid, 10g Aurora Essence, 5g Origin Essence, 5 Supernova Star Cores, 1 cubic centimeter of Soul Source, 1 Source of Law, 1 Book of Rules, etc


    2. Universe Growth (Level 2) - Cost: 100,000kg Pure Light Essence, 30,000 Darkness Orbs, 50,000 Thunder Sources, 10,000 Life Seeds, 5,000,000 cubic meters of Soul Energy, 2,000,000 cubic meters of pure Life Energy, 200,000 cubic meters of Creation Energy etc?


    Area Expansion level 4 was currently unattainable as it required Semi-Origin and Origin grade materials. However, Universe Growth was perfectly achievable, and Draco felt the universe had settled enough for another push.


    First things first, he sat down and began creating the necessary materials using Refinement straight-up.


    Speaking of Refinement, Draco had made some great progress in the skill.


    Refinement had 4 major stages that Draco had to achieve. They were the Mortal Stage, the Divine Stage, the Semi-Origin Stage, and the Origin Stage.


    At the Mortal Stage, he needed to perform four acts in order to constitute the Refinement process which was the source material itself, the full knowledge of the source material''s molecr structure, sufficient energy to make the refinement ur, and finally, full knowledge of the end material''s molecr structure.


    Here he could only use Worldly, Aetheric, or Spirit/Soul Energy as fuel.


    At the Divine Stage, he needed to perform only two things to constitute the Refinement process, which was just the source material and sufficient energy. At this stage, one no longer needed knowledge of the source and end material, thews of the universe would twist to provide that information itself.


    Here, he could use any type of energy as fuel, be it Destruction, Creation, etc


    At the Semi-Origin Stage, he needed to perform only two things, the same as in the Divine Stage. However, one could now refine living things and the energy usage was drastically reduced to almost nothing. Refining living things meant that as long as Draco had sufficient energy, he could literally turn anyone into a bloodline holder, a cultivator, a supergene user, a superhuman, and more.


    He could turn humans into elves and elves into humans. Heck, he could even create new life with ease, like how Norma had created her Descendants.


    If you thought that was amazing, you would shiver in fear at the next stage!


    The Origin Stage required only one thing, sufficient energy. This was the endpoint of Refinement and the level Norma had not been able to reach, Refining something from nothing, using just energy.


    Even though it sounded easy to the clueless, it was terribly difficult. Refinement itself was based around the theory of changing A to B, and it followed that rule up till the Origin Stage, because it needed to distinguish itself as a Tradeskill.


    To go from changing A to B using energy to making B out of nothing, you can imagine the leap. Making something from nothing should be impossible ording to science, and had long been a feat that was attributed to Gods and Deities.


    With Refinement as it was, Norma had limited Draco per stage. He was to achieve a certain standard of work before he could unlock the next stage. This standard of work came in the form of the quantity of energy he used per Refinement, and how he could lower it.


    When Draco had first started, he had been 50 folds off target. In other words, he had used 50 times more energy to Refine something than would be necessary. Inparison, Norma''s own record before she had advanced to the next stage had been 5 folds from the target. In other words, she had set a higher target for Draco to achieve than herself.


    Draco had no right toin though, because he had far more advantages in this regard than Norma. As a mortal, the woman hadn''t had any Draconic Source Origin or fancy Control. Her only means had been to pull and control Worldly Energy like everyone else, with maximum effort.


    Meanwhile, Draco had like 3 or 4 powers that allowed him to attract and control energy at will, all of them being able to stack with each other. The gap was overbearing.


    Draco had often been Refining in his downtime, and he had naturally progressed greatly. However, the key to his progress was the infinite energy of the Morningstar World. It allowed him to recklessly create anything and everything without fear of deficit, so he got to experience creating a bigger variety of things than Norma when she was a mortal.


    Norma could only Refine some of this stuff once she reached the Divine Stage and acquired a Divine Source Origin which allowed her to easily manipte energy. It had to be said that Norma really was a great genius.


    Draco currently reached 3 folds off his target. He had surpassed Norma''s previous record and was dangerously close to fulfilling his requirements. Honestly, if Draco just stopped farting about in this Tower and sat down to Refine nonstop, he could probably get there in a few months or a couple of years.


    The more Draco perfected Refinement, the more difficult it was to progress further. One should know, the reason why Normal had stopped at 5 folds off the current target had been because that point had been perfection. It was the least logical and realistic amount of energy that could be used in any Refinement process.


    So Draco had already reached that point and agreed with Norma, but she expected more, 5 folds more. To just achieve 4 folds, Draco had to stack all four of his various methods to carefully filter energy manually when converting to make sure not a lick was wasted.


    To reach 3 folds off, Draco had to apply his Tier 5 Control''s limited Quantum Maniption to filter energy at the Quantum level, which made a huge difference. He and Norma could easily handle atomic maniption at this stage, though Draco didn''t know how Norma had achieved hers.


    However, Quantum was the next level and it was hard to achieve. If Norma achieved it, she would have entered the Origin Rank with ease, because she would then be able to use raw energy to manipte quarks to create matter.


    Unless Draco reached Control Tier 7, the point he estimated would allow him to peer into the Quantum realm, he would forever be limited just as Norma was. As it was right now, he wasn''t even sure how he was going to push past 3 folds and reach 2 folds, the 1-fold before achieving his goal.


    Likely to get to 2 folds, he would have to reach Rank 4 at least. He wondered how much progress the AI had made in deducing their next Rank, and made a note to check it. It would be funny if they could Rank Up but had no idea and continued climbing.


    After all, the major reason why he was still climbing was to pass the time until Rank 4 was possible. The moment he passed the next Ascension Ceremony, Draco was going to do what he wanted and start a bloody war with this Tower. It should sincerely pray that the AI developed Rank 4 after he reached the top floor, or its fate would not be pleasant.


    Well, its personal fate would not be pleasant still, but the Tower wouldrgely remain in one piece, that is the building itself. As for the spirit, hehe.


    It took Draco very little time to create all the materials needed, since he could continually drain energy and even multitask now. He could Refine multiple things at once at the same time, for his mind was adept enough to handle the load.


    Really, as long as you had infinite energy, Refinement was just a matter of having adept mental faculties to be an assembly line. Draco alone could produce enough resources to fund Vita for centuries, and that''s only at the Mortal Stage.


    Soon, he was done making the materials, which he ced down before him and re-opened the upgrade menu. There, he naturally selected Universe Growth level 2 and stood back to let the magic happen.


    The resources Draco made formed a huge mountain, but they were not absorbed by the void as one would think, rather being absorbed by the Eternal Tree again, just like thest time.


    The majestic tree trembled slightly, then sent out a bright wave of multicolored light into the universe above the area of the ind in the void. This light contained a sickly green, a sparkling yellow, a bright white, a pitch-ck, and an emerald hue among many others.


    This light washed over everything, losing its shine the farther it went, until it collided with what should be the edges of the Morningstar World. After spreading the light throughout the void, the Eternal Tree began to release huge amounts of energy as well, purely at the Origin Grade. This energy surged into the void and was greedily absorbed by each particle that formed the multicolored light.

 Chapter 751 Universe Growth

    <h4>Chapter 751 Universe Growth</h4>


    Draco was currently lying on a soft love seat, his head on Eva''sp as she gently caressed and massaged his forehead. He was currently reaping the rewards for persevering on those horrible Magical Girl floors, and he had to say, it was quite worth it.


    Tsk, tsk, to have the most beautiful female in existence massage your head for you while you lie on herp¡­ wouldn''t it be nice to clobber such a fellow with a single bottle of gatorade?


    If anything, that was how Qiong Qi and rent were feeling right about now. They dared not mess with Draco while Eva was around, but they knew he couldn''t hide in her ce forever.


    When he came out justice would be served!


    Draco himself knew that two evil blokes were gunning for his life, so he didn''t dare run around lest they ambush him. It wasn''t until he was summoned by Roma that he left his abode.


    Draco visited Roma in her bog, where she and a now 2 year old Rose were working on various concoctions as usual. The tiny firstborn daughter seemed to have be somewhat adept in her mother''s craft, easily able to keep up with Roma.


    It wasn''t until Rose failed in one of her concoctions, causing it to go up in smoke, that the duo paused. Rose gazed at the failed concoction with a calm face, recreating the steps in her head to analyze where she had gone wrong.


    However, the feeling of failure struck the young one hard, and despite being intelligent for her age, she was still a child. She couldn''t help but bite her lip as she teared up and wiped her eyes.


    Roma saw this and lifted her beloved daughter into her embrace.


    "My dear, it''s okay to be sad when something goes wrong. Don''t hold your emotions back or force yourself to remain stoic. Mother is here for you." Romaforted as she rubbed Rose''s back.


    This seemed to break the dam as the junior witch bawled, trembling and shivering in her mother''s embrace. Roma simply smiled gently and continue tofort her baby patiently.


    "Well, your mother is right. Failure is painful, and you should let yourself feel more emotions, Rose." Draco suddenly chimed in from the doorway where he had almost miraculously appeared from.


    Roma smiled happily when she saw Draco, and Rose was so shocked she stopped crying for a bit when she heard her father''s voice. Draco walked over and embraced the two of them.


    "Well, how are you two? Doing good?" Draco asked cheekily.


    "We''re doing fine. Rose is making great progress in the Mystic Arts, far faster than myself at her age." Roma praised Rose while rubbing her daughter''s nose.


    Rose blushed and seemed to feel shy, especially with her father here.


    "T-Thank you, Papa¡­" Rose responded in a sweet, high-pitched voice.


    Draco rubbed her head gently. "Well, well, my little genius has already learned how to speak so proficiently. I''m here to spend time with you and your mama."


    Rose seemed excited at the prospect of spending more time with her dad, something which made Dracough. He made himselffortable and began discussing what little he knew of the Mystic Arts from the skills Roma had exchanged with him through their Soul Bond.


    What surprised him was how much little Rose could contribute to the topic. Roma seemed content to just listen and correct them both here and there, while most of the discussion happened between daughter and father.


    Rose was ruddy inplexion as she excitedly shared what she knew. Hearing her father praise her and even give her light kisses on her cheeks thrilled her so much that the usually stoic little girl turned into an unrecognizable bbermouth.


    However, to Draco, the high-pitched voice of his firstborn daughter was like music to his ears, and he was more than happy to listen to her talk forever. He eventually took Rose into his arms and let her regale him with most of the secrets of the Mystic Arts.


    Rose talked and talked, not even noticing how tired her body became, eventually falling asleep in Draco''s arms. She had snuggled herself deep into his chest, feeling extremelyfortable to the point she even began lightly drooling.


    Roma smiled warmly at this scene. "She loves you so much."


    "That''s only because she is just like her mother, my number 1 witch. How has everything been Roma?" Draco asked with a chuckle.


    "Stale. We''re excitedly waiting for you to reach Rank 4, so we can rejoin you on your adventures. I believe that I speak for all of us when I tell you that we regret being unable to join you during this Magical Girl floors, hehe." Romaughed as she remembered the pictures Eva shared with the other Four Beauties.


    Draco wrung his lips. "Haiz, now even my sweet Roma dares to tease me."


    Roma smirked and folded her arms. "Well, it was nice spending some time with you Draco, but you''re a busy man. Let me get to why I actually called you here."


    Roma snapped her fingers and a bright green portal manifested in the center of the cabin. Draco curiously observed the stable portal, wondering what it was for.


    Roma soon exined. "I managed to create this portal using Mystic Arts which would allow me and anyone I deem fit to ess the you set apart for the Sentinels."


    "Ever since you got me to breakdown that Luck Sentinel using my Cauldron of Evil skill, I have been handling and monitoring the whole race in general. They have been great ingredients for many concoctions and great materials for my soul research." Roma added with excitement.


    To Draco, the lovely Roma at this moment seemed to have a dark, hellish aura around her, and he could almost see hundreds of Sentinel souls wing at the surrounding air, their wails worse than those condemned to Draco''s Nine Hells.


    Draco trembled with a hint of fear, but Roma waved her hand and that vision disappeared.


    "Haha, sorry about that. I have refined hundreds of their tormented souls into an aura that I can use to debuff my enemies, so when I spoke about them just now, they must have assumed I was calling them out." Roma exined bashfully.


    Draco: "¡­"


    "Anyway, I wanted to tell you that thanks to the increased flow of time you left on their continent, there have been around 200 new births of fully capable Luck Sentinels, ready for harvest." Roma exined as sheughed.


    "However, that would be in the past. Due to the limitations of my skill, I''ve long been harvesting them as theye, so here are the items I gained in this time." Roma rified as she sent Draco a list.


    Luck Boost Potion x200


    Sentinel Race Change Potion x200


    Gigantification Potion x200


    Lucky Hour (NPC skill) x38


    Lucky Day (yer skill) x56


    Luckmancer ss Change Scroll x3


    Lucky Crafting (Tradeskill only) x14


    Sentinel Summon (Summoner only) x23


    Pure Sentinel Blood x187


    Sentinel Blood x255


    Sentinel Blood Essence x12


    Sentinel True Fiber x44


    Sentinel Fiber x188


    Sentinel Heart x98


    Sentinel Essence x5,000


    Epic weapons and armor x50


    Legendary weapons and armor x20


    Epic consumables x100


    Legendary consumables x50


    Draco went through the list and was impressed. "This was much more than you got the first time."


    Roma nodded. "My skill works using the luck of my enemy versus my own power... and I have yet to meet someone who has a higher Luck value than my Intelligence... though it''s kinda difficult for the Luck Sentinels especially."


    Draco softened and gently caressed Roma. "You''ve worked hard, my beautiful witch."


    Roma blushed gently. "Anything for my Sot."


    Draco grinned and finally stood up, cing Rose, who had been sleeping in her father''s arms all this while, gently into her crib while he lifted Roma up. "Well then, my beloved gypsy, it''s time I acted like a proper Sot."


    Roma giggled as she was carried into her bedroom by Draco, which soon turned into sounds of pleasure, then repeated climax. Draco neatly exited the room with a pleased smile, leaving a sexy, naked body covered with white juice on the bed, twitching.


    "Hm, the Sentinels are progressing well. Let me check on the Primordials then." Draco said to himself once he exited Roma''s cabin.


    Draco apported into space, gazing at the hundreds ofs of various elements that now popted his Inner Universe. Each one had a different theme, with there being very few Earth-likes that achieved a perfect bnce.


    There, he checked on the Primordials he had created and saw that they were growing quite fast. Soon, they would hatch on their respective worlds and be the ancients who walked them, paving the way for future species.


    Satisfied, he returned to the continent floating in the void, which was one of its kind. He checked the progress of his Inner Universe as well as the materials required to Rank Up.


    ?Universe Name: Morningstar World


    Owner: Draco


    Tier: 1


    Worldly Energy: Unlimited


    Aetheric Energy: Unlimited


    Divine Energy: Unlimited


    Origin Energy: Unlimited


    Aurora Energy: Unlimited On Demand


    Indigenes: 124,558


    nts: 59,672,964


    Worlds: 5,600


    Upgrades


    Options


    Permissions?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Please choose one of the two methods of Upgrade:


    1. Area Expansion (Level 4) - Cost: 2g Purified Anti-matter, 1g Universal Source Fluid, 10g Aurora Essence, 5g Origin Essence, 5 Supernova Star Cores, 1 cubic centimeter of Soul Source, 1 Source of Law, 1 Book of Rules, etc


    2. Universe Growth (Level 2) - Cost: 100,000kg Pure Light Essence, 30,000 Darkness Orbs, 50,000 Thunder Sources, 10,000 Life Seeds, 5,000,000 cubic meters of Soul Energy, 2,000,000 cubic meters of pure Life Energy, 200,000 cubic meters of Creation Energy etc?


    Area Expansion level 4 was currently unattainable as it required Semi-Origin and Origin grade materials. However, Universe Growth was perfectly achievable, and Draco felt the universe had settled enough for another push.


    First things first, he sat down and began creating the necessary materials using Refinement straight-up.


    Speaking of Refinement, Draco had made some great progress in the skill.


    Refinement had 4 major stages that Draco had to achieve. They were the Mortal Stage, the Divine Stage, the Semi-Origin Stage, and the Origin Stage.


    At the Mortal Stage, he needed to perform four acts in order to constitute the Refinement process which was the source material itself, the full knowledge of the source material''s molecr structure, sufficient energy to make the refinement ur, and finally, full knowledge of the end material''s molecr structure.


    Here he could only use Worldly, Aetheric, or Spirit/Soul Energy as fuel.


    At the Divine Stage, he needed to perform only two things to constitute the Refinement process, which was just the source material and sufficient energy. At this stage, one no longer needed knowledge of the source and end material, thews of the universe would twist to provide that information itself.


    Here, he could use any type of energy as fuel, be it Destruction, Creation, etc


    At the Semi-Origin Stage, he needed to perform only two things, the same as in the Divine Stage. However, one could now refine living things and the energy usage was drastically reduced to almost nothing. Refining living things meant that as long as Draco had sufficient energy, he could literally turn anyone into a bloodline holder, a cultivator, a supergene user, a superhuman, and more.


    He could turn humans into elves and elves into humans. Heck, he could even create new life with ease, like how Norma had created her Descendants.


    If you thought that was amazing, you would shiver in fear at the next stage!


    The Origin Stage required only one thing, sufficient energy. This was the endpoint of Refinement and the level Norma had not been able to reach, Refining something from nothing, using just energy.


    Even though it sounded easy to the clueless, it was terribly difficult. Refinement itself was based around the theory of changing A to B, and it followed that rule up till the Origin Stage, because it needed to distinguish itself as a Tradeskill.


    To go from changing A to B using energy to making B out of nothing, you can imagine the leap. Making something from nothing should be impossible ording to science, and had long been a feat that was attributed to Gods and Deities.


    With Refinement as it was, Norma had limited Draco per stage. He was to achieve a certain standard of work before he could unlock the next stage. This standard of work came in the form of the quantity of energy he used per Refinement, and how he could lower it.


    When Draco had first started, he had been 50 folds off target. In other words, he had used 50 times more energy to Refine something than would be necessary. Inparison, Norma''s own record before she had advanced to the next stage had been 5 folds from the target. In other words, she had set a higher target for Draco to achieve than herself.


    Draco had no right toin though, because he had far more advantages in this regard than Norma. As a mortal, the woman hadn''t had any Draconic Source Origin or fancy Control. Her only means had been to pull and control Worldly Energy like everyone else, with maximum effort.


    Meanwhile, Draco had like 3 or 4 powers that allowed him to attract and control energy at will, all of them being able to stack with each other. The gap was overbearing.


    Draco had often been Refining in his downtime, and he had naturally progressed greatly. However, the key to his progress was the infinite energy of the Morningstar World. It allowed him to recklessly create anything and everything without fear of deficit, so he got to experience creating a bigger variety of things than Norma when she was a mortal.


    Norma could only Refine some of this stuff once she reached the Divine Stage and acquired a Divine Source Origin which allowed her to easily manipte energy. It had to be said that Norma really was a great genius.


    Draco currently reached 3 folds off his target. He had surpassed Norma''s previous record and was dangerously close to fulfilling his requirements. Honestly, if Draco just stopped farting about in this Tower and sat down to Refine nonstop, he could probably get there in a few months or a couple of years.


    The more Draco perfected Refinement, the more difficult it was to progress further. One should know, the reason why Normal had stopped at 5 folds off the current target had been because that point had been perfection. It was the least logical and realistic amount of energy that could be used in any Refinement process.


    So Draco had already reached that point and agreed with Norma, but she expected more, 5 folds more. To just achieve 4 folds, Draco had to stack all four of his various methods to carefully filter energy manually when converting to make sure not a lick was wasted.


    To reach 3 folds off, Draco had to apply his Tier 5 Control''s limited Quantum Maniption to filter energy at the Quantum level, which made a huge difference. He and Norma could easily handle atomic maniption at this stage, though Draco didn''t know how Norma had achieved hers.


    However, Quantum was the next level and it was hard to achieve. If Norma achieved it, she would have entered the Origin Rank with ease, because she would then be able to use raw energy to manipte quarks to create matter.


    Unless Draco reached Control Tier 7, the point he estimated would allow him to peer into the Quantum realm, he would forever be limited just as Norma was. As it was right now, he wasn''t even sure how he was going to push past 3 folds and reach 2 folds, the 1-fold before achieving his goal.


    Likely to get to 2 folds, he would have to reach Rank 4 at least. He wondered how much progress the AI had made in deducing their next Rank, and made a note to check it. It would be funny if they could Rank Up but had no idea and continued climbing.


    After all, the major reason why he was still climbing was to pass the time until Rank 4 was possible. The moment he passed the next Ascension Ceremony, Draco was going to do what he wanted and start a bloody war with this Tower. It should sincerely pray that the AI developed Rank 4 after he reached the top floor, or its fate would not be pleasant.


    Well, its personal fate would not be pleasant still, but the Tower wouldrgely remain in one piece, that is the building itself. As for the spirit, hehe.


    It took Draco very little time to create all the materials needed, since he could continually drain energy and even multitask now. He could Refine multiple things at once at the same time, for his mind was adept enough to handle the load.


    Really, as long as you had infinite energy, Refinement was just a matter of having adept mental faculties to be an assembly line. Draco alone could produce enough resources to fund Vita for centuries, and that''s only at the Mortal Stage.


    Soon, he was done making the materials, which he ced down before him and re-opened the upgrade menu. There, he naturally selected Universe Growth level 2 and stood back to let the magic happen.


    The resources Draco made formed a huge mountain, but they were not absorbed by the void as one would think, rather being absorbed by the Eternal Tree again, just like thest time.


    The majestic tree trembled slightly, then sent out a bright wave of multicolored light into the universe above the area of the ind in the void. This light contained a sickly green, a sparkling yellow, a bright white, a pitch-ck, and an emerald hue among many others.


    This light washed over everything, losing its shine the farther it went, until it collided with what should be the edges of the Morningstar World. After spreading the light throughout the void, the Eternal Tree began to release huge amounts of energy as well, purely at the Origin Grade. This energy surged into the void and was greedily absorbed by each particle that formed the multicolored light.

 Chapter 752 Family Man Draco

    <h4>Chapter 752 Family Man Draco</h4>


    Soon, the Inner Universe sublimated as the energy assisted the elemental wave to assimte with every inch of it. It became integrated into the very folds of the universe, now an organic part of itsws and rules.


    Draco nodded as he felt the Inner Universe upgrade itself. Just like thest time,s exploded into being, rapidly growing in size as they consumed the entirety of the void.


    However, this was critical, as the void was already full!


    After thest upgrade, the split had been 80%s and 20% void, and there definitely wasn''t enough void leftover to support these news!


    Err, ahcktually, that is why it''s called universe ''growth''. It was a wholesome growth of the entire void, so the world expanded, the void almost quintupling itself immediately. It was quite a thing to see the universe expand beyond the means of your understanding live, and Draco could only keep track thanks to his connection with the Eternal Tree.


    Thes were spread around equidistantly, and their elementalposition was spread equally as well. Where they''re had been onlys of one element, there were now boths of a single element ands with mixed elements.


    So while there were sun-likes made of fire, waters with only the aforementioned liquid, moltens withva and rocks as well as gas giants made of various hazardous chemical reactions, there were now also bright greens made up of purely wood, sickly greens with clouds that covered the sky as well asnd that were full of pools of disgusting liquid, bright whites that exuded pure light without heat, pitch cks with roiling ck miasma that looked terrifying and finally, yellowishs with thunderclouds that released lightning on thend continuously.


    The void was now split into 50%s and 50% space. The single elements were notable, but the mixed element ones were even better, with some having up to three different elements mixed together. It wasn''t enough to call them fully habitables for sure, but it was definitely progress.


    However, what surprised Draco was the presence of Yin and Yang Energy in the Morningstar World. His eyes widened as he felt himself bing bathed with a familiar energy he had just gotten used to and had to dump, Spirit Energy!


    Draco pped his forehead. "Of course, it should have been obvious. Light represents Yang and Darkness represents Yin in Western/Eastern Fantasy. By introducing organic advanced elements, the universe now had light and darkness as part of its fundamental rules, so with the presence of sufficient universal energy like Origin, Spirit Energy would continually be produced by the suns as well as moons - or in this case, lights and darknesss - and spread tos.


    This was only possible because Draco''s Inner Universe did not adhere solely to Western Fantasy. Most of its base rules were influenced by it for sure, but it was nevertheless its own universe. It could adopt the rules of any existing universes with the help of the Eternal Tree and the AI, as long as Draco himself encountered them.


    Draco was slightly excited. The introduction of Spirit Energy to the Morningstar World meant that he could allow his family and friends to walk down the path of Cultivation, granting them another avenue of power for themselves. With their talent and Qi, they could unleash his bloodline crazily, especially his kids.


    Draco was even pondering the idea of grabbing Protagonist Hair - Kiran - and co and see if it would work on them. Just another reason to be done with this Tower so that things could progress.


    Draco considered unlocking Universe Growth Level 3, which would add pinnacle elements, but stopped. He had learned a valuable lesson this time, that the more experienced and connected he was, the more rules andws could be introduced to his Inner Universe once upgraded.


    Right now, this was good enough for sure.


    Draco allowed things to settle while the various Morningstar n members marveled at the changes, feeling the difference for themselves. Roma was working on providing ways for them to traverse space, as not all of them had the power or capability to do so.


    Draco himself nodded and headed to the nearby ck castle which shed with ominous light. He walked in through the double doors to see the two former princesses turned maids, Jenna and Alisa, receiving a lesson from Zaine on how to please a man.


    Of course, this meant that they were half naked, which was likely why Jenna and Alisa froze like deer caught in headlights when they saw Draco enter. On the other hand, Zaine flexed her voluptuous breasts and smiled excitedly.


    "Draco! This is perfect, can you help me with this?" The subus asked while beckoning him over.


    "Sure babe, wassup?" Draco obliged as he came over to stand beside his woman, not stressing the two princesses who were already trying their best not to scream and overreact.


    "I need you to act as a model for my lesson. I''m trying to teach these two beauties how to take care of our son once he reaches sufficient age, but it''s better if they have an actual point of reference." Zaine exined and folded her arms, highlighting her bouncy breasts even more.


    Draco had to sigh. Though he was not a tits man, preferring her Z-grade booty, even he wanted to bury his face into those. Both Zaine and Hikari had the best shaped chests he had ever seen, with Zaine''s being wild and lust-inducing while Hikari''s were pure and sexy.


    "Hehe, like what you see? It''s yours anyway." Zaine snickered yfully.


    A lightbulb shed over Draco''s head. "That''s right, you''re my wife! I don''t have to fantasize about you, I can actually fuck you! Holy shit, I can''t believe I can actually fuck a woman of your caliber!"


    Zaineughed and hugged Draco, kissing him on the cheek. "Draco, you are the silliest and handsomest male I have ever met."


    Draco grinned. "Alright, let me undress before those two voyeurs explode from our public disy of affection."


    The two maids in learning, who had been watching with red faces and bated breaths, were now startled to be suddenly pointed out, then became embarrassed. Draco just alighted and receded his armor fully, disying his naked body.


    "Whoa¡­" Jenna eximed.


    "I-is that normal¡­" Alisa murmured with a scared look, pressing her abdomen.


    Jenna shook her head calmly. "Nope. He''s super hung. It''s actually kinda scary, but it exins why a subus married him."


    Alisa nodded, then gazed at her sister with suspicion. "And how do you know that? Wasn''t it just now that you were blushing to take lessons from Lady Zaine?"


    Jenna blushed. "That''s because I had never had to learn such stuff. As for stuff about male anatomy, I knew long ago when I was training in the royal barracks. I received no special treament, so I had to piss, shit and bathe with the men and women there, so you see stuff."


    Alisa seemed overwhelmed by this news but Zaine and Draco nodded. A warrior princess was not one who would be shy about such things, unlike this saintess princess who had been sheltered and pious.


    It was only that the Jenna of that time took things in stride without actually thinking about it, whereas she was being made to think about it now... not to mention practice it.


    Zaine pped her hands and gathered the attention of the two princesses. "Alright, let''s get back to the topic at hand. As I was saying, the male genital is extremely sensitive in many areas, but there are key areas you have to keep in mind in order to get the best results. The first is here, right under the base of the frenulum, and the second is¡­"


    Zaine was like a surgeon, using Draco''sid dick to highlight the things she was talking about, allowing Jenna and Alisa toe close and view it. At first, they were shy and reactive, but Draco had no interest in sexually interacting with his son''s future maids.


    He was not so desperate to steal food from his own son''s mouth. Besides, why bother with these girls when he could bang his son''s mom, who was the world''s sexiest subus?


    Once Alisa and Jenna got used to his presence, they calmed down and became more focused. As for Draco, he just cooperated where Zaine needed him to, and they actually didn''t do anything outrageous.


    It was far too early to be teaching these two anything about actual sex and sexual activities since Loki was still a toddler, despite his advanced mental age which was that of a teenager''s by now. Soon, the lesson came to an end and Draco reassembled his cloth armor as the two princesses were sent to wait on Loki.


    As for Zaine, she came to hug Draco from the front and gazed into his eyes.


    Draco chuckled. "This would be much cuter if you were shorter than me."


    Zaine giggled. "Now that I think about it, all of us Four Beauties are practically the same height as you."


    Draco nodded. "I could be taller, but I think my current height is fine. It''s the best bnce between power and speed, and it allows me to be versatile. It''s one of the reason I seeded as a yer before unlocking Control."


    "Yes, and it''s also the perfect height to be a cute and sexy magical boy, no?" Zaine teased.


    Draco rolled his eyes. "Ugh, not you too. I really have lost all my dignity."


    "Mhm, as if you ever cared about that." Zaine pointed out mercilessly, nonplussed.


    "Hmph, you wicked subus, it seems that this Lightbringer must smite you back to the Devil World." Draco said righteously, releasing steam from his nose.


    Zaine seemed interested as her voice became huskier. "Oh? And how does Sir Lightbringer intend to do that?"


    Draco rubbed his chin. "I will do so using the Holy Rod of Power and Justice!"


    Now it was Zaine''s turn to roll her eyes. "That name totally broke my suspension of disbelief."


    "Hahaha, that is probably because the name is so unique and magnificent that it snapped you awake!" Dracoughed uproariously as he patted himself on the back.


    Zaine felt her IQ that was like a giant towere crumbling down. Draco simply pped her thick ass and dragged her into her bedroom, where he began to ''exorcise'' the subus.


    Judging from the cries of the Royal Devil, she was definitely ''suffering'' from the power of the ''holy rod''. Clearly, she would never do evil again. Zaine could only be sent to the ''shadow realm'' by Draco''s ''purifying juice'' with one final scream that shook the castle.


    When Draco left her room, it was in a far worse state than when he had left Roma. After all, while the gypse and dragon were freaky, the subus could literally milk him like a cow, and he also had a lot of milk to share.


    Draco popped in on the lower floors to see Jenna and Alisa reading to a bored Loki who was floating in the air using the psychic power of Transvection. A blue outline could be seen around him as he idly floated around.


    When Loki saw his new guest, his eyes lit up, then he stood in the air regally, pretending to be an expert.


    "Old man Draco, you have finallye to visit this Prince." Loki greeted with a nonchnt nce.


    ¡­ ''Old man Draco''?


    "Brat, are your eyes clogged with baby powder? How can such a youthful and handsome bloke like me be an old man?" Draco asked with indignation, wondering if his son might have spent too much time with a certain old-timer in his absence.


    Loki blew on his non existent nails and polished them arrogantly. "How is This Prince supposed to be able to tell? Anyone above the age of 20 might as well be an ancient undead to me."


    Draco sneered. "Brat, you dare try and age your father to death. Who will regale you with stories of my adventures then?"


    Loki''s face changed greatly. "Old m- Pops, you wouldn''t dare!"


    Draco folded his arms and turned away. "Hmph, what don''t I, Draco, dare to do?"


    Loki''s face became a myriad of colors, from red to green, to purple as he fumed silently. Then, his anger disappeared as he floated into his fathers arms and released his best puppy dog eyes.


    "Papa, please don''t be angry. I was just being moody¡­ I actually love you and respect you." Loki said with his cutest possible voice.


    The two princesses by the side who had been watching the whole show were practically melting at the sight. Zaine, who had just recovered, cleaned herself up and hade wobbling down the stairs was also touched.


    She only wore a ck, silky bathrobe that did little to hide her cleavage and the lower parts of her butt. Her short ck hair was a mess, not its usual smooth meticulousness.


    However, her skin was radiant and her eyes were full of life. She had just been fed a meal that would be equivalent to a 5-star gourmet for a normal human, so that was a matter of course.


    Draco gazed down at his son with a looked that showed he was not moved. "Brat, you can''t trick this ''old man''. When I started treading upon the Path of Shamelessness, you weren''t even a concept."


    Saying that, Draco cruelly pinched Loki on the nose and pulled. The brat cried out in pain then red at his father, breaking his facade of cuteness.


    "Shit, old man, I want to challenge you to a life and death fight!" Loki squealed with hate.


    "Why are you angry, brat? As the Prince of Devils, shouldn''t you be calm, collected and scheming? Could it be that you''re just an arrogant, underdeveloped brat?" Draco asked with a mocking smirk.


    Loki choked on his next words and settled down, regaining his arrogant bearing. "I was just acting like a normal baby to see what it feels like to be average."


    Draco''s lips twitched. This brat¡­ was definitely his kid!


    Draco eventually brought Loki over and started telling him stories about the previous timeline, especially many events that had urred during his battle with Shangtian for Eva''s favor before they started going out.


    Loki listened with relish, finding the struggles of his dad quite interesting, especially when Draco shared various schemes he had used to undo Shangtian, which was the advantage he had over him. (Editor''s Note; If that is true then that must have been before the great cmity that had befallen Draco''s braincells, aka him turning full on edgelord.)


    You could say that 70% of the reason why previous timeline Shangtian was so cunning and smartpared to this timeline''s version was due to the humiliation and abuse he had suffered from Draco.


    Zaine fixed her hair while she listened by the side, the two princesses acting as an alternative audience. They couldn''t believe what they were hearing, and they were so touched at the struggles Draco went through to win Eva''s heart.


    "Wait, then how did you meet mom?" Loki asked with confusion, not able to reconcile the age of Draco in his stories and his current age. Of course, it was two different timelines, but neither Loki nor the princesses knew, while Zaine was aware.


    Zaine perked up when the question was asked and gazed at Draco curiously, wanting to hear his version of events.


    Draco rubbed his chin. "Your mother and I were initially enemies. I had just descended from the World of the Gods and started my path by trying to warmonger between the Adventurer''s Guild and the Nshaw Tribe."


    Alisa was confused. "But ording to what Lady Zaine told us, the Nshaw Tribe are part of your citizens in your kingdom, no?"


    "Yeah, but at the time I had yet to found my kingdom. At that moment, they still lived underground and the Adventurer''s Guild lived above ground. I tried to y both sides, so I had one identity when I approached the Adventurer''s Guild and another when I approached the Nshaw Tribe."


    Draco chuckled. "The day I entered, I''ll never forget it. It was the first time I saw your mother. I sensed her with my Control and when she stepped forward, no one in the vige could take their eyes off her. She was only 19 back then, but lord in heaven, she was almost as thick as she is now."


    "I pretended that I wasn''t affected by her charm because I wanted toy a strong front, but I never stopped thinking about her asionally after that." Draco revealed honestly.


    After all, he might have been in Edgelord Draco mode back then, but he was a bonafide assman. Seeing a babe with a heavenly ass like Zaine definitely impacted him, just that Edgelord Draco was good at controlling such thingspared to the current him.


    Zaine felt her heart thump and blood rushed through her body. She lowered her head slightly and fiddled with her fingers, feeling extremely happy that Draco was actually interested in her from as far back as then.


    As far as she knew, Draco had only started caring about her after she had given birth to Loki and formally joined the ranks of his top women. She had always assumed he had either hated her or disliked her initially for her attempts to scheme against him.


    "Hahaha, of course, my mom is the most beautiful subus! How can an old man like you not fall under her beauty?" Lokiughed happily, proud of his mother.


    "That''s right, your mom is the best." Draco chuckled as he flicked Loki''s nose.


    Zaine was so touched that she got up and hugged her two men tightly.


    "I love the two of you so much." Zaine admitted from the bottom of her heart.


    Loki floated into her mothers embrace and kissed her cheek. "I love you too, Mama."


    Draco stroked Zaine''s hair gently. "Never sell yourself short. Everyone in this family loves you, especially me and our son."


    The two princesses by the side were practically in tears from this touching scene, their hearts feeling more wee. Zaine had never beaten or bullied them, always treating them like little sisters, not to mention the sweet Loki who they found adorable.


    To them, their current life was fine, far better than being turned into nothingness when the floor shut down. They truly felt like they were members of the Morningstar n.

 Chapter 753 (1/2) Darling Hikari

    <h4>Chapter 753 (1/2) Darling Hikari</h4>


    Draco eventually left Zaine''s abode and checked in with his concubines and other women. Most were fine and happy with their current life. Peace, wealth, and family were a great way to make a woman feel like her life wasn''t shitty.


    Those who had been seeded a second time like Natasha and co. had already begun to show signs of pregnancy once more. What could Draco say, his ''baby batter'' was a one-shot kill.


    After doing this, he traveled over to arge Dragonperch that was located high in the sky. Draco manifested Draconic wings and pped, speeding towards its top.


    Once he got there, he saw a beautiful White Dragon sleeping among tworge eggs the size of one-seater couch. She held the eggs close and dearly in her sleep, seemingly fearing that someone might steal them from her, even though she should be aware that there was nobody in the Inner Universe who would dare to do anything so foolish.


    Draco sighed when he looked at Hikari. She was the most neglected of his Four Beauties, often treated as the naive and silly little sister, even by Eva. However, Draco knew the darkness and weight in Hikari''s heart more than anyone else.


    In terms of trauma and suffering, neither Roma nor even Eva could hold a candle to Hikari. Yeah, Roma had initially lost her people after the Four Point Valley Unique Quest was over, but she got them back thanks to Hikari.


    Eva had suffered his hatred for 8 in-game years, mutted her own body as punishment, and had been on the brink of mental copse, but one could argue that it had been the Eva of the other timeline, this one merely inheriting those memories. She also got respite in this life since they had reconciled.


    On the other hand, Hikari had grown in a bubble of love and warmth, only to have it wrested from her as she watched EVERYONE of her family brutally killed and assimted by the Dragonce Draco now wielded.


    Not even given time to process it, she had been whisked away by her father, who had ''saved'' her by locking her up in a realm using his Divine Energy that had only allowed True Dragons to pass through, hoping a survivor would find her one day.


    s, there had been no survivors.


    Hikari had therefore been forced to spend years, decades, centuries¡­ millennia after millennia, locked up in that realm. All she had to pass away the time were the memories of her family being ughtered, over and over again until she became numb.


    It wasn''t until the day 3 years ago that Draco had entered her life that her entire world changed. She had experienced love, happiness, and warmth of a family, especially from Eva and the others.


    Draco had also allowed her to evolve by introducing darkness into her pure, untainted heart, making Hikari mature as a White Dragon far faster than any of her kind.


    Now, though, she likely felt alienated because she was so specialpared to the rest. Her abilities were nonsensical, even to Eva, who couldn''t help but view Hikari as a monster.


    This was a minor problem, though, and would be irrelevant once Eva started learning from Hikari how to manipte Creation Energy, hopefully after Rank 4.


    More importantly, Hikari''s sister wives had be bonafide mothers whose children were growing rapidly. Yet, All Hikari had were two silent eggs that still needed some time before hatching.


    The emotional pain was obvious for her. Even Eva was fine because she was expecting in the real world, and she had no interest in making a digital baby anyway.


    So it was no surprise that she often held up here on her Dragonperch, away from her sister wives, so she couldn''t feel envy or depression, eagerly counting down the days till her eggs hatched, and she could shower her own children with love.


    Draco sighed.


    Oh Hikari.


    ?Dragon''s Egg ¨C Offspring


    Description: This egg contains the offspring of a Supreme-Rank ck Dragon and a Supreme-Rank White Dragon. The offspring furthermore possesses a sparse amount of Ultima Sunt genes. Lastly, there is an almost negligible amount of human bloodline.


    As such, the final status of the offspring cannot be calcted.


    - Time left till hatching: 41 days.?


    ?Dragon''s Egg ¨C Offspring


    Description: This egg contains the offspring of a Supreme-Rank ck Dragon and a Supreme-Rank White Dragon. The offspring furthermore possesses a normal amount of Dragon genes, while there is an almost overwhelming amount of human bloodline.


    As such, the final status of the offspring cannot be calcted.


    - Time left till hatching: 142 days.?


    However, it was now clear why Hikari was holding the eggs so tightly. Her first egg was only just about to hatch, with only a few days left. The other one still needed some time, but that was fine.


    Soon, Hikari would be able to hold her own baby!


    Draco was smiling warmly, when suddenly it was as if thunder struck him. He had always measured Hikari''s egg gestation along with Eva''s, since the timing was really simr.


    Doing some calctions, Eva should be on the 260th day of her pregnancy. ording to science, most women gave birth in a period of 280 days, or 40 weeks.


    In other words, Eva should be giving birth in around twenty IRL days!


    Holy shit!


    Draco''s whole body buzzed with energy, he knew not where it came. He was already a father of two, who had experienced raising kids through Rose and Loki.


    However, this was different. This uing child was way different. It was his first child with Eva, his Soulmate, and the child that was so important and feared that various forces in the universe had repeatedly interfered with their destinies across two timelines.


    This child would inherit the totality of his bloodline plus Eva''s, something which none of Draco''s other children had. It might sound harsh, but this child was the true child of the Whitehaired Duo, one meant to carry their lineage forward.


    Knowing that they were so close to having it made Draco feel a buzz. However, he was soon confused as Eva - the mother - would definitely keep track of this better than him.


    So why was she still in here with him instead of spending thesest few days in clinical care?


    Draco decided to breach this with herter, but returned to his mission which was to spend time with his lovely White Dragon. He walked up to her and watched her sleep, but Hikari soon opened her eyes, revealing two bright blue pupils that focuses on Draco.


    She immediately got up with excitement and rubbed her snout on Draco. Dracoughed and rubbed her scales gently before Hikari transformed down into her human form.


    "Wow, you''re here!" She buzzed with joy.


    Draco caressed her smooth white hair gently. "That''s right, I am. How''s everything, my lovely Dragon Queen?"


    Hikari giggled cutely. "Hehe, ''Dragon Queen'', hehehe."


    She then coughed to stop herself and replied somewhat seriously. "I am doing pretty okay. It''s just boring not being able to adventure with you like before."


    Draco nodded. "Once we reach Rank 4 or clear this sted quest, we''ll be able to spend all our time together like before."


    Hikari seemed mollified by this and dragged Draco over to therge dragon egg with strange, lively ck patterns all over it. The patterns glowed with a dark shade, seeming to consume all the light that dared to approach them.


    "Our eggs are about to hatch! This one has slightly over a month left, and this one has slightly under half a year, around 20 weeks, before hatching!" Hikari informed him with palpable excitement.


    "Is that right? Soon, we''ll be able to see the life we''ve breathed back into the Dragon Race." Draco replied with a smile.


    Hikari became silent at this as her lips trembled. The Dragon Race¡­ she was shouldering the severe task of bringing it back to glory along with Draco, and this was a very small step of the way.


    In truth, they should have far more children than this, more eggs than they could count. However, Draco had warned her of their collectivepatibility and potency.


    Those kids were not chaff, they were powerhouses who would be difficult to raise. Just look at the suffering of the caretakers, who looked like they had passed through a hurricane everyday just keeping up with the existing kids.


    Draco saw Hikari''s state and sighed inwardly. Hikari had too much on her shoulders. She absolutely needed those kids born ASAP so that she could have a distraction from the bigger problems in life.


    Draco could dte time, but he wasn''t going to disrespect his prospective children like that, not to mention he didn''t know how it might affect their growth or personality.


    It was fine to test on Qiong Qi and rent, for those two fellows were colossal retards, and no amount of ying with time would change that.


    Still, there was not much time left and Hikari seemed like she wasn''t going to crumble into pieces anyway, so it should be fine. Draco decided to distract her in a much different way.


    He chuckled and transformed into his ck Dragon True Body, towering over a surprised Hikari. She was curious as to what Draco was doing, but also transformed back into a White Dragon.


    Looking at the two of them, they did seem to fit. The muscr and sleek, killer-like ck Dragon and the svelte, glowing and beautiful White Dragon. Still, it didn''t help that the White Dragon was about 3/5ths the size of the ck Dragon.


    "Last time, you seemed to enjoy it more when we did it like this." Draco pointed out as he spread his wings out and performed the mating ritual between Dragons, which involved a bit of dancing a bit of mounting, and a bit of roaring.


    The rest is omitted.

 Chapter 754 (2/2) Eva鈥檚 Distress

    <h4>Chapter 754 (2/2) Eva''s Distress</h4>


    After Draco was done showing Hikari a whole new world - or rather, he himself had been shown a whole new world - he left the Dragonperch and appeared in Eva''s Heavenly Pce.


    Her Angels were mostly permanently out nowadays as the Inner Universe had infinite energy to sustain them at their strongest.


    When they saw Draco appear, their faces became nasty, but they didn''t dare stop him. Even Sarathiel, one of the fiercest female Angels, could only ce her hand on the hilt of her sword, shaking in her boots as her instincts to draw it were being suppressed by Eva''s order to leave him be.


    After all, to them, Draco was the Final Boss while they were the Hero''s weak allies whose destiny it was to die in the Final Battle to evoke the Hero''s rage moment. Their survival instincts told them that any conflict against Draco would yield zero survival, so despite their righteous will, they could not move.


    This would be very shameful for them, but luckily they had a tform to step down from, which was the fact that Draco was the Soulmate of their Goddess, so they weren''t supposed to attack him anyway.


    Hahaha, my hands are not trembling from fear, but rather it''s me suppressing my urge to cull this evil demon!


    ¡­ and other lies we tell ourselves.


    Draco entered the pce and saw Eva sitting on her Goddess Throne, looking dominant, regal, and just utterly majestic. Draco had to quickly use the famous pocket maneuver to shift his boner.


    God bless pockets!


    "To what do I owe the visit of my beloved?" Eva asked casually, her legs crossed as she tapped on the armrest of her throne.


    "Oh nothing much. It''s just that I kinda checked my calendar only to realize that my beloved wife''s due date should be in around 20 days. Hahaha, you wouldn''t know anything about that, would you?" Draco asked with a pointed look.


    Eva gave up the act and coughed with embarrassment. "Well¡­ yes, I certainly might know something about that."


    Draco was relentless. "So then wouldn''t you agree that it would be ABSOLUTELY GREAT if my beloved wife was out of the game, with the doctors and nurses who could secure her pre-natal treatment?"


    Eva''s lips twitched. "T-This matter¡­"


    Draco then folded his arms behind his back and spoke in an insipid voice. "Even the AI could handle it better, so it would be best to head to GloryGore for them to settle you down, no?"


    Eva couldn''t even speak anymore, just avoiding Draco''s usatory nce with a weak expression.


    "Hehe, my darling Eva, nothing to say?"


    Eva quickly teleported and stood beside Draco massaging his shoulders. "My handsome king, your prowess is well known throughout the gxy. Your valor, might, and power make all the females wet for miles around, their canals lubricating themselves at the mere thought of being seen by you."


    Draco blushed, then roared withughter. "Hahaha! My wife certainly knows me best! Gosh, you''re so nice to me, Eva!"


    Eva sighed internally, d she had managed to divert his attention by exploiting his ego that wasrger than her Inner Sun. However, her face changed when Draco grabbed her by the waist and whispered:


    "However, you don''t really think that is enough to distract me, do you?"


    Eva knew she was in trouble today.


    ......¡­


    The Angels who were usually patrolling the pce were currently gathered together, whispering angrily about Draco and his audacity to bewitch their Goddess. Many nned to assassinate him or find some way to cull him when he was unaware, but they were just venting out their fear.


    Forgetting the fact that they couldn''t even move in his presence, there was the fact that Eva would likely extinguish their souls if they dared to cross him.


    While they were there like this, the Angels saw a sight they would never forget for the rest of their lives. Draco opened the doors of the pce while holding Eva up with two pinched fingers, his expression thunderous while Eva looked defeated.


    Then, to their eternal shock, Draco booted Eva into the sky and they watched as their Goddess arced through the air before falling into the mud.


    "AND DON''T COME BACK UNTIL OUR BABY IS SECURE!" Draco roared as he mmed the door of the pce close.


    Evay in the dirt with a sad expression. "Sigh¡­ despite his shamelessness he still has his moments when his brain works properly. Couldn''t he take some more time until recalling this matter and let me fart around for a bit more. Who knows what giving birth to our little monster will do to me?"


    "Is this what it feels like to be booted out of your marital home by your husband? Man, it sucks." Eva continued toin and whine.


    The Angels couldn''t hear her, all they saw was the sad and regretful look on their Goddess'' face. They felt their minds explode as they processed everything. As one, they removed their weapons, the previous fear they felt utterly obliterated as their bloodshot eyes told of the fury rising within them.


    "KILLL!!!!" They all roared with madness as they rushed to the pce to execute the Demon Lord Draco who had dared desecrate their Goddess.


    Hehe, if they thought THIS was desecration, they should see the shit Draco would put Eva through during their sexual intercourse. They might just extinguish their own souls just to curse him to death.


    Tsk, tsk, Eva really had it hard. This was also a job that didn''t pay, but it was one she loved anyway.


    "Meh, he''s right. Should probably stop by GloryGore to hide in that Inner World. Otherwise, the child might copse the whening out." Eva muttered before logging out.


    Just as the furious Angels were about toy the greatest - and shortest - siege in the Morningstar World''s history, they were desummoned by the AI as Eva had logged out.


    Draco angrily opened the pce door and looked around to see who was disturbing him before mming it close. Then, he went to Eva''s bedroom and opened the cab with her panties.


    Like a man who had discovered a goldmine, Dracoughed thunderously, his joy unlimited. He was about to have a good time!


    ......


    Draco appeared on the fifty-first floor and looked around with interest. These floors were far better than those that came before, for the candidates were supposed toplete single battles against various legends.


    Draco noticed he was in an arena that was around the size of ten football fields. He was speechless by the sheer amount of space given, but was silenced when he saw his opponent who appeared from the other side.


    ?Name: Tyrannosaurus Apex ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 65,000,000/65,000,000?


    From the other side, a huge Tyrannosaurus ran over agilely, its steps thundering across the ground. It was the size of a small building and had the usual build of a T-rex, but it no longer had the one w of the king of dinosaurs, which were small arms.


    The arms of this specimen were long enough that it could run quadrupedally if it wanted, and when it did so, it was as if it was teleporting across the ground.


    Draco watched it approach him as the floor details finally came up.


    ?The Fifty-First Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Ah, what a lovely smell in the air. Blood, sex, and brutality all round, a single whiff making a true warrior feel at home while the weak feel terror. This is the Death Arena, where Supreme Beings of the multiversee to watch special and unique entities fight each other to the death.


    Your first enemy is the unique Tyrannosaurus Apex that evolved into its perfect form through hardship, bing one of its kind across the multiverse.


    Limitation 1: There is no surrendering on these floors, nor is there such a thing as a ''tie''. You either die, or your opponent dies.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: There is no time limit for fights, so even if both parties are ko''ed, the match will continue until one party kills the other.


    Limitation 4: There is a limit on battle space. Exiting the arena intentionally or not will have one automatically obliterated from existence by the watching Supreme Beings.


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all your powers, titles and abilities, equipment, and inventory.


    Provision 2: All enemies are reduced to the same level and Rank as you regardless of whence they came.


    Provision 3: Enemies do not grant experience upon being killed, but rather grant a random legendary skill, ability, item, or equipment.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    The T-Apex rushed over to where Draco stood and roared so loudly that it blew his hair back. He simply watched it perform and vent its anger and majesty before him calmly, with an expression of amusement.


    "Okay sis, you go girl." Draco joked.


    From his human vision, the T-Apex looked like a terrifying monster, but from his Draconic vision, the T-Apex looked like a slightly bow-legged female body builder that was around 6"4 in height.


    Not too muscr to seem unfeminine, but big enough that she could p a weak man to death. She wasn''t exactly a beauty, either, since her face had no horns or spikes like typical dragons.


    In human terms, she would look like a in-faced woman with 6/10 beauty.


    Draco found this experience to be intriguing. Ever since he recently mated with Hikari, he had found himself significantly more attuned to his Draconian senses.


    He used to be disgusted by it, but now he didn''t care as much. Seeing this ''macho''dy bellow at him was quite the sight, so Draco decided to go one step further.

 Chapter 755 Floor 51

    <h4>Chapter 755 Floor 51</h4>


    Draco directly transformed into his ck Dragon True Body, roaring with majesty as his regal form stained the world with ck Destruction Essence. Even the Supreme Beings in the stands went silent, shocked by what they were seeing.


    Well, you see¡­ the ck Dragon was part of the list of Supreme Beings, along with the White Dragon. Yet somehow the motherfucker was down there fighting with the ''entertainment''.


    As you can imagine, they were horrified by the precedent this would set. It should be obvious, but once a Supreme Being was seen fighting, it would break the notion that Supreme Beings weren''t allowed to fight.


    Basically, if something happened once, it broke a certain chain that prevented it from happening, so it was more likely to ur a second time, a third, until it became the norm.


    Draco didn''t care about any of this. He bemusedly paced around the Tyrannosaurus Apex which had fallen on her bum, trembling like a chick out of the egg. The bloodline suppression was so thick that all rational thought had left her mind.


    If Draco were to ask her to deny her own mother, she would do so without hesitation.


    "Hmm, not to my preference personally, but either rent, that dog, or one of my kids may have a use for you." Draco muttered as he paced around the T-Apex.


    He used a w to tear open a portal to his Inner Universe.


    "Get in." Dracomanded coldly.


    The T-Apex practically charged into the portal, only rxing once she realized it was alone on a with a mixture of water, earth, and wood elements. When it felt the abundant energy of the Inner Universe, its restricted power burst out.


    Rank 4¡­


    Rank 5¡­


    Rank 6¡­


    Rank 7!


    As it turned out the T-Apex had been a Rank 7 existence suppressed down to Rank 3 due to the floor rules. At its level, it could perfectly sustain itself with outside energies and the quality of them was so good that it directly entered hibernation.


    It was evolving once more!


    The fuck!


    The T-Apex may not be the most beautiful in Dragon terms, but she sure was talented.


    Draco saw this and closed his portal. The speechless and silent crowd could not even say anything as the floor began to dpose. Without the enemy fighter of this floor, what was the point of continuing?!


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fifty-First Floor


    Time psed: 0:00:56


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    55,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Draco jumped to the next floor without stopping. Here, he was back in the same old arena, this time the foe he was facing was not as predictable.


    ?Name: Nemean Lion ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 34,000,000/34,000,000?


    A huge, SUV-sized Lion roared as it appeared across Draco, its fur a mixture of orange and white, with some ck stripes which were like w marks. Its eyes were a dark yellow and its mane was gray in color.


    It was muscr, ferocious, and full of murderous intent as it slowly trawled towards Draco. He idly entertained the thought of fighting it seriously, then shook his head.


    ?The Fifty-Second Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Ah, what a lovely smell in the air. Blood, sex, and brutality all round, a single whiff making a true warrior feel at home while the weak feel terror. This is the Death Arena, where Supreme Beings of the multiversee to watch special and unique entities fight each other to the death.


    Your second enemy is the legendary Nemean Lion that has only been defeated by a Demi-God in the making.


    Limitation 1: There is no surrendering on these floors, nor is there such a thing as a ''tie''. You either die, or your opponent dies.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: There is no time limit for fights, so even if both parties are ko''ed, the match will run until the first to take up kills the other.


    Limitation 4: There is a limit on battle space. Exiting the arena intentionally or not will have one automatically obliterated from existence by the watching Supreme Beings.


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all your powers, titles and abilities, equipment, and inventory.


    Provision 2: All enemies are reduced to the same level and Rank as you regardless of whence they came.


    Provision 3: Enemies do not grant experience upon being killed, but rather grant a random legendary skill, ability, item or equipment.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    He waved a hand and opened a portal, allowing Qiong Qi toe out. Like the previous two times he had been foiled, there was no ominousughter. He carefully poked his head through, looked left and right, then came through gingerly.


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    "What do you want?" Qiong Qi asked with an unfriendly tone.


    Draco simply pointed to the Nemean Lion which was gazing at Qiong Qi like it had seen a ghost. The Legendary Lion of Nemea that had created a legend for itself on earth was also quaking in its boots at the sight of Qiong Qi.


    After all, given his shamelessness, one couldn''t be faulted if they forgot, but the guy was a fucking DIVINE Lion. There was a huge gap between the two.


    Qiong Qi saw this, read the floor details, then smiled filthily. He understood Draco brought him out here to pay back their grudge, and he was happy. He skipped over to the terrified Nemean Lion and ced a paw around its shoulder.


    "Hahaha, brother Nemean, you are truly fashionable. Look at that white mane and those w marks. You have a big fate with those edgelord protagonists like that fellow standing over there." Qiong Qiughed as he pointed at Draco.


    Draco could only cough blood helplessly at the potent insult, wondering what he had done to earn a free stray bullet like this. Worst of all, he couldn''t even refute it since he used to have a lion mount by the name of ''Richie'' in the previous timeline.


    Qiong Qi continued without paying mind to his wicked words.


    "From now on, you shall be my firstckey! You will cook, you will clean, and let me tell you, you ain''t getting no ring. Now get in that portal, you Weak Ass Pussy!" Qiong Qi roared as he tossed the Nemean Lion into the portal that Draco had opened.


    Qiong Qi then saw the Supreme Beings by the side gaze at him with shock.


    You guessed it!


    Divine Lions were also counted as Supreme Beings, some even watching from the crowd right now!


    Fortunately, the floor details didn''t seem to carry over for this set, as the floor broke down on Qiong Qi and Draco.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fifty-Second Floor


    Time psed: 0:00:48


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    56,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Back in the castle, Qiong Qi and Draco decided to move on to the next floor. Once again in the arena, they looked around to see who they would be facing this time.


    ?Name: RX-78-2 Gundam ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 122,000,000/122,000,000?


    A majestic giant robot Mechnded right before Qiong Qi and Draco, striking a magnificent pose as it looked down at them. With strange expressions, Draco and Qiong Qi looked up.


    "Is that a¡­" Qiong Qi began with uncertainly.


    "¡­fucking Gundam?" Draco finished with disbelief.


    The two shared a look. Draco then waved his hand and opened a portal, allowing rent out. The fellow also put his head through, looked left and right, beforeing through slowly.


    "Hmph, bastard Draco, what do you- HOLY FUCK, IS THAT A MOTHERFUCKING GUNDAM?!" rent began unhappily, but was thoroughly spooked.


    "Yeah. Let''s fight it this time." Draco decided as he took out Dragorugio and Fragarach. Qiong Qi also cricked his neck and released his ws while rent calmed down and pped his wings taking to the sky.


    There was a tense silence as the two parties gazed at each other without moving, then all of a sudden, the two parties rushed at each other!


    Twoser cannons appeared on each shoulder of the Gundam, firing redsers at the three who were rushing at it. Draco directly cut thesers with both of his des, frowning when he saw the low reduction in durability for both.


    "Be careful, it''s likely a Rank 7 entity reduced to Rank 3! Your innate advantages won''t help you much!" Draco warned, but it was toote.


    Relying on the fact that he too was a Rank 7 entity suppressed to Rank 3 thanks to Draco, Qiong Qi arrogantly received thesers head-on, only to be sted back.


    rent also was struck in the wing, burning a hole through the leathery part and howling in pain as he crashnded. The Gundam then morphed its hands into machine guns and fired at the downed duo.


    "Hey, hey, forgetting about me?" Dracoughed as he swing at the Gundam''s leg, a ck wave emerging from his Dragorugio de. That wave passed through the leg of the Gundam and easily severed it like it was cutting through butter.


    -23,000,000!


    Draco ced his sword on his shoulder casually as he watched the Mech fall to one leg weakly, its expressionless features shing with crisis.


    "I know I''ve said this before, but I''ll say it again. Destruction Energy works on all species, regardless of Rank. Whether Rank 1 or Rank 10,000, you''re gonna feel it unless you have resistance or immunity to this element, which is super rare." Draco spoke casually as he watched the Mech struggle to auto-repair itself, something the actual Mech in his favorite childhood show didn''t do.


    However, the traces of Destruction Energy around the sliced edges prevented any of that nonsense, allowing Qiong Qi and rent to regain their bearings.


    Immediately, Qiong Qi leaped forward and swiped a w forward.


    "Divine w!"


    His w superimposed itself and created a giant energy-like version of itself that was golden colored, tearing into the armor of the Gundam.


    -12,000,000!


    rent dove down and struck the ground, pushing great amounts of magical and fire energy into the earth.


    "Magma Wave!"


    ?Magma Wave ¨C Ability


    Effect: Spawn a huge wave of flowing magma that covers an area of 500 yards. This deals 150% fire damage and disintegrates anything caught within the wave.


    Cooldown: 25 minutes.?


    From beneath the fallen Gundam, a huge hole appeared in which red hot magma appeared, sshing all over the machine and causing parts of it to melt on contact.


    -66,000,000!


    ?Name: RX-78-2 Gundam ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 21,000,000/122,000,000?


    The Mech was on itsst legs, and its wires and circuitry were exposed all over, sparking with electricity and fire. It was barely as handsome as it had been a few moments ago, now looking like a piece of scrap metal that needed to be recycled.


    Despite that, it still mmed its hands together and manifested a sword ofser energy that shook the arena with powerful winds.


    The faces of Draco''s group became serious as they saw this. They knew that greeting hit by that de would not be a fun experience, so Draco directly used one of his strongest sword skills.


    Torrents of Worldly Energy were absorbed by the Dragorugio de, producing a ck fire that burned across the sword''s metal. The Dragon head on its pommel came to life and roared, its red eye glowing with malice.


    "Paragon Sword Style, Sword Skill 359: Overcharge!"


    Draco sted forward, appearing before the Gundam and piercing his sword within its body. The energy umted by the de seeped into the Mech as Draco slowly walked away as if time had stopped.


    When time ''resumed'' the Mech only had time to move slightly before it exploded in a huge mushroom cloud that filled the whole arena with sharp winds.

 Chapter 756 Vs Dino Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 756 Vs Dino Thunder</h4>


    "Not bad." Draco murmured as heplimented himself. He then watched the floor dpose along with Qiong Qi and rent.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fifty-Third Floor


    Time psed: 0:3:21


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    57,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    The three decided to jump right back into the arena. This time, there were five opponents waiting for them, all of them color coded too.


    ?Name: Red Ranger ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 20,000,000/20,000,000?


    ?Name: Blue Ranger ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 20,000,000/20,000,000?


    ?Name: Yellow Ranger ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 20,000,000/20,000,000?


    ?Name: White Ranger ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 20,000,000/20,000,000?


    ?Name: ck Ranger ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 20,000,000/20,000,000?


    Five fellows, four men and one woman, stood in an epic pose as they faced off against the speechless Shameless Trio.


    "Are those¡­" rent began with narrowed eyes.


    "¡­Power Rangers?" Draco rubbed as he wiped his eyes.


    The three could not help but share a look. Where the heck was this Tower getting its material from? What in the gxy inspired it to do something like this?


    ?The Fifty-Fourth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Ah, what a lovely smell in the air. Blood, sex, and brutality all round, a single whiff making a true warrior feel at home while the weak feel terror. This is the Death Arena, where Supreme Beings of the multiversee to watch special and unique entities fight each other to the death.


    Your fourth enemy are the Power Rangers, a specially renowned group of fighters who are able to take on any foe!


    Limitation 1: There is no surrendering on these floors, nor is there such a thing as a ''tie''. You either die, or your opponent dies.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: There is no time limit for fights, so even if both parties are ko''ed, the match will run until the first to take up kills the other.


    Limitation 4: There is a limit on battle space. Exiting the arena intentionally or not will have one automatically obliterated from existence by the watching Supreme Beings.


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all your powers, titles and abilities, equipment and inventory.


    Provision 2: All enemies are reduced to the same level and Rank as you regardless of whence they came.


    Provision 3: Enemies do not grant experience upon being killed, but rather grant a random legendary skill, ability, item or equipment.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco''s lips twitched when he read the floor details. Well, when you put it like that, the Power Rangers were kinda superpowered and strong. It was just that their exaggerated theatrical nature made it hard to take them seriously.


    "Foul knave, the Power Rangers are here to defeat you!" Red Ranger shouted out as he swung his arms around and made a pose.


    "You cannot beat us, as evil never triumphs over good!" Blue Ranger added as he did the same, crouching low to the ground.


    "With the power of love and friendship, you will fall!" Yellow Ranger cried out in a high-pitched voice, making poses at ''love'' and ''friendship'' especially.


    "Don''t get cocky guys, let''s keep a steady flow." ck Ranger wisely advised, not posing like the rest, as his voice sounded older and more mature.


    "I do not hate you. I do not despise you. But I will kill you. I will kill you slowly, painfully, and terribly. I will start by cutting off a piece of your flesh from just under your right eye, with a 13.5" Military Tactical Bay Hunting Fixed de Survival Rambo Bowie Knife, sharpened exactly 335 times to reach its physical perfection. The cut will be smooth, clean and painful since I''ll do it slowly. There will be a rabid dog chained right within inches of your leg, barking madly as it tries its hardest to get a bite of the sweet flesh right before it, having been denied food for over 2 weeks and doped on drugs. I will throw that piece of flesh into its mouth, giving it a taste of you and make it even crazier to have a meal. Then I will cut you all over, from your chest, to your legs, to your face and even your crotch. All will be fed to the dog in a slow process that will not only exacerbate its hunger, but cause your endless pain. I will make sure that you don''t bleed out from the cuts by cauterizing them with a weak fire, requiring more seconds to effect the burn than usual. Once the dog is satisfied, I will then send in a fleet of rats who are just as starved and rabid to feast on your flesh, watching as you scream from having your eyes, nose, ears, nipples, belly button and anus ripped off and devoured while still alive. It will be glorious and euphoric for me, but horrific and agonizing for you, just how I like it."


    White Ranger raised his dagger to his face and spoke these words slowly, his voice deep and full of murderous intent. The other four Rangers paused to gaze at him, speechless.


    Draco, Qiong Qi and rent had long clutched each other while shivering, spooked by the horror of the threat and the pure, unadulterated killing intent behind it. This guy wasn''t just talking, he was looking forward to make each and every word of what he had just saide true.


    "Erm, he''s usually like that, don''t pay too much attention to it." Red Ranger cleared his throat to get their attention as he exined apologetically.


    Draco and co shared a look before getting into battle ready positions. The Power Rangers then began to shout as they manifested weapons.


    "Dino Rangers, go!" Red Ranger roared as he manifested a sword and a pistol in each hand with different colors and styled differently depending on their rted dinosaur.


    Qiong Qi charged at Yellow Ranger and ck Ranger, striking a w at ck Ranger while he roared at Yellow Ranger. To his shock, Yellow Ranger simply released a sonic screech of her own that countered his roar, while ck Ranger easily used his rapier to block Qiong Qi''s w.


    rent took on Red Ranger and Blue Ranger, swiping his w which was coated in me at the Blue Ranger.


    ?Fire w ¨C Ability


    Effect: Imbue the fire element into the user''s ws, dealing 60% fire damage with each swipe for the duration.


    Duration: 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    Blue Ranger simply took out a triceratops styled shield and blocked in front of him, perfectly negating the damage and even pushing back rent. rent then fired a ball of me at Red Ranger.


    ?Fireball ¨C Ability


    Effect: Shoot a ball of fire at a target within 5000 yards. This deals 75% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 0.5 seconds.?


    Red Ranger simply manifested a spear-like staff and struck the fireball aside, confidently posing as he did so.


    Draco and White Ranger shed in the center, White Ranger using some strange semi-sword, semi-feather to block Dragorugio. He and Draco soon became a blur, trading hundreds of blows per second, until they shed in the center and Draco was knocked back a few steps, his feet dragging on the ground.


    Draco''s casual smile disappeared.


    "No wonder the enemies of the Power Rangers always hated them. If not for the fact that it was a kids show, I swear they could even go toe to toe with anime legends." Draco admitted truthfully as he rubbed his sore fingers.


    Then again, those characters from kids show actually had absurd and world destroying powers, yet were severely downyed or limited to keep their age rating.


    Draco, rent and Qiong Qi regrouped. The Power Rangers did the same, suddenly taking out a few pistol sters as they pointed at Draco and co.


    "Dino ster, go!" Red Rangermanded, as they started firing crazily.


    Having learned their lesson from the previous fight with the Gundam, rent and Qiong Qi deftly avoided the sts. As for Draco, he simply used the Destruction Barrier skill that came with his chestte.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Destruction Barrier: Create a barrier of Destruction Energy that negates 60% of iing damage for 6 minutes. Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    "Ugh, they''re quite resilient!" Blue Rangerined.


    "Yeah, it''s like trying to hit a steel wall!" Yellow Ranger agreed.


    "Chin up guys, we''re still stronger than them!" Red Rangerforted bravely.


    Draco on the other side, began transforming into his ck Dragon True Body. He wanted to escte the fight, and there was only one surefire way to make that group enter the next phase.


    "Woah, that guy became a giant dragon!" ck Ranger pointed out with shock.


    Before another one could utter a corny line, Draco fired a wave of Destruction Energy that struck all the Rangers faster than they could react. Instead of the usual damage, they all exploded like they were made of circuitry, then dramatically flipped in the air as the area 10 meters behind them exploded.


    They all screamed loudly as if they wanted the whole world to know they had been hit before mbering back to their feet, exaggerating the damage they took. Admittedly, they had lost almost half their HP though, so it wasn''t just fooling around on their part, though they''d likely never consider it that way.


    "I guess it''s time for some zords! Brachiozord!" ck Ranger called.


    Suddenly, dramatic and epic music began ying as the Shameless Trio speechlessly watched a red tyrannosaurus, a blue triceratops, and a yellow pterodactyl merge together.


    They then made space for a white stegosaurus that joined them to form a stinger of sorts.


    "Thundersauraus Megazord!" they all called out after thebination was done. Then, Red Ranger led the team to engage Draco in a head on brawl.


    Whenever they struck him, Draco felt like he was being hit by Shangtian himself. Whenever he sted or sliced at them the Megazord would spark with electricity and fall back, almost falling on its ass.


    Its movements were strangely stiff and weird, like it was just some toy being motion captured frame by frame. This was what gave Draco the upper hand as he eventually knocked the Megazord down and breathed out endless Destruction Energy onto it.


    The Power Rangers screamed as their Megazord melted into nothingness, taking them along with it. Their power was great for sure, and without Destruction Energy, Draco felt it would be a super tough battle to defeat all five.


    The floor began to dpose as the trio of rent, Draco and Qiong Qi sighed with relief.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fifty-fourth Floor


    Time psed: 0:30:34


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    58,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Without taking a break, they jumped right into the next one. Back once again in the arena, the trio were faced with an enemy they partly expected but didn''t believe they would face.


    ?Name: Ben 10,000 ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 500,000,000/500,000,000?


    A tall, thick, and muscr man who sported a thick brown beard, as well as tousled hair that was graphite at the back and bottom sides of his head, stood opposite the trio calmly.


    He wore a customized skintight outfit consisting of a round-neck, short-sleeved, bicep-length, ck t-shirt tucked in his tight, army-green, slim-fit pants pulled up to his waist. His shirt had a white stripe around his neck and on the front, along with a matching 1-inch trim on the sleeves.


    To top it off were a ck belt with matching fingerless gloves and calf-high boots.


    Of course, it was hard to ignore the huge glowing onimtrix on his right wrist.


    "Son, I''m going to fuck you up." He said as he activated Master Control while gazing at Draco''s group.

 Chapter 757 Scathach

    <h4>Chapter 757 Scathach</h4>


    "Now, First Order Knight Training is a bit specialpared to what you did before. Previously, you learned how to use the three basic weapons of a Knight in a fight, but now you will learn to maintain them." Misery exined as he tossed an empty bottle at Kiran, who was struggling to get up after having stupidly tried to pass his Buddha Lineage Energy through the pathways that his Merlin Lineage Energy passed through.


    Basically, you can think of it as Kiran trying to pass heat Energy (Buddha bloodline) through a circuit (pathways for Knight activation) instead of electric Energy (Merlin bloodline).


    After being struck by another of Misery''s empty bottles, he finally got back up and was able to listen to his Uncle properly.


    "Back at home, we called this weapon maintenance section ''git gud''." Misery reminisced casually.


    "What is the stupidest thing a Knight can do?" He suddenly asked cryptically.


    Kiran pondered for a bit and gave an intelligent answer. "Not be prepared?"


    Misery nodded. "Exactly! A Knight is only at 50% of their power if they are unarmed, unarmored and unmounted. There is a reason why this profession is big on preparation."


    "Knights get assigned Squires once they reach Second Order and above, but they are provided and trained by the Lineage. Apprentice Knights and First Order Knights are to take care of their own weapons and equipment, especially thetter."


    "Apprentice Knights do not have so many expectations. The trainers will most likely prepare what they need before their daily training, so they are fine. First Order Knights can now fightpetently and have activated their Knight Energy, so they are now superhuman in a sense."


    "As such, the trainers leave them to their devices in terms of prep. Most of the training done in this stage is theory. You will be taught how to ride a horse, how to maintain your armor and weapons, and finally, how to use your newly unlocked Knight Energy."


    Misery paused here and made sure Kiran was listening before continuing.


    "I don''t have time to exin this to you bit by bit. Just as well, you have unlocked Tier 2 Control and even have Tier 3 Void of Perfection. Good, that means your mind is stable enough for an information transfer."


    Misery touched his own forehead as white light glowed around his body. "By the power of Merlin, Imand thee: Knowledge Transfer!"


    He then pulled his finger back which contained a blob of sticky blue light which he tossed at Kiran, striking his nephew on the forehead and entering his body.


    As Kiran stood there in a stupid daze, digesting the information, Misery couldn''t help but be mncholic.


    "This spell was taught to me by Nana¡­ sigh."


    He took a deep swig of his rum and recalled his own training, way back then.


    .............


    Nichs Spencley was panting hard, running up a steep slope with arge boulder on his back. The fellow was only around 6 years old at the time, so to see such a cute young boy subjected to such brutality would infuriate any onlooker.


    Yet, when they turned to the source of this atrocity, it was unknown whether they would fall to their knees with hearts in their eyes or mp their legs to hide their raging boners.


    A slender, yet voluptuous woman was hovering in the air as if the atmosphere was her chair, wearing a long robe of light purple that tightly hugged her curvaceous body. She had long, flowing purple hair and deep, piercing red eyes that seemed to see through all.


    A tome hovered before her, which glowed with purplish magic, the pages slowly flipping as she parsed through it. In the meantime, young Nichs continued to suffer as he did since his task should impossible for a boy his age.


    "Urghh¡­ Nana, I can''t go on¡­" He whimpered as his face down to his abdomen were red as a lobster from exertion.


    "Of course you can, you little brat. You have the genes of myself and Cu, so you cannot fool me. No lunch for you until you reach the mountain top." The beautiful woman said casually as she flipped her tome once more.


    Hearing this, and knowing that she meant it, Nichs could only grit his teeth and continue on. Luckily, he had a firm foundation as a Second Order Mage, and he was currently arduously maintaining some buff spells which allowed him toe this far.


    His age mates were still Apprentice Mages learning the tricks of the trade, but he was already learning about how to maintain continuous spells under duress, eventually making them almost second nature¡­ a passive.


    This was something not even 4th Order Mages could do easily, yet thisd was forced to learn it. What a brutal life!


    However, there was a determined light in the eyes of young Nichs even as he sweated and panted, not dropping the boulder or pausing for even a second, not even when he whined or begged.


    On that note, no matter how he whined, begged or pleaded, his beloved Nana would only give a perfunctory snort to let him know that hisints were duly noted, and ignored.


    After all, with a harsh trainer like her, it was a pipe dream to expect leniency. She was, after all, the most powerful Magus in the world that was still alive in their Lineage, Scathach!


    Misery''s great-grandmother was a legend in the world, yet she had long since cut herself off mortal things and gone into hiding to preserve her life and surpass the progenitor, opening her own field of magic.


    Partly due to passion, partly due to worry.


    If the top 3 Lineages were to learn she was still alive, they would do everything to stomp her. She was too powerful and dangerous to be left alive, so seclusion was her best bet.


    Until the birth of a certain brat directly from her line with Cu, that is. The moment, Scathach saw baby Nichs, she instantly fell in love because he was just like Cu in her eyes.


    Not to mention his rtivelz high bloodline purity at 42% stunned her. She decided to take his training on herself and secluded both herself and her great-grandson, aiming to make him the greatest Magus and warrior ever.


    When Nichs eventually reached the top, he dropped the boulder powerfully and roared with glee, feeling exuberant.


    Scathach simply watched him bellow in victory, a soft look in her eyes as she smiled gently.


    .........¡­..


    Misery sighed. "Oh Nana, what would you do if you saw this brat? Make him do pushups with a house on his back? Make him run 500km while limiting the amount of breaths he was allowed to take? Or make him swim up from the bottom of the ocean with a submarine tied to his leg?"


    Kiran and Sublime did not hear Misery''s murmuring, otherwise they would shiver in fear.


    Just what the hell had their Uncle gone through?!


    Kiran eventually digested all the information on weapon theory and maintenance that Misery sent. Now, more than just ad who could cut or pierce foes, he could also make sure his weapons were clean, sharp and free of rust.


    There was also armor maintenance, how to properly wear armor himself, how to maintain its cleanliness and general function, as well as some makeshift ways to maintain sharp drops in durability.


    Kiran had previously never been a horse lover, but now he knew different breeds of horses, how to differentiate between them, how to tame a wild horse on the fly and how to groom such a creature.


    He also learned how to make a saddle, rope, sheathe, arrows and leather for storage.


    "Memory transfer is a 3rd Order Spell developed by my Nana. Without it, you would have spent upwards of two years learning all that perfectly." Misery boasted with pride.


    Kiran and Sublime showed a suitable level of awe that appeased Misery, making the fellow chuckle. "So you''ve learned the first half of the 1st Order Knight training. It''s time for the second half."


    Kiran became serious as he listened.


    "As I told you, Knights and Magi are different, but simr. One focuses on the mind, the other, the body. Magi don''t use fancy things like external mana, but rather power spells through bloodline Energy. Knights, also do the same."


    "When you circted your Energy and activated the First Order power, you boosted your base ''stats'' to a superhuman level. Going by real world level, the average human has about 5 points in all stats. At First Order, you have about 15 in all physical stats."


    "But that is just the by-product. What you actually gained was the ability to activate various Knight Skills and Knight Energy to boost your battle prowess."


    "Knight Energy is just a filtered version of your Bloodline Energy passed through the same route I showed you. Doing this drains Bloodline Energy per second, but the effect is that you burst with Knight Energy, looking like some super powered warrior from a cartoon."


    "Knight Energy has various uses. It boosts your stats passively again, and with enough training, you can even boost stats actively, it can defend you like a pseudo-shield from spiritual and magical attacks especially¡­ to an extent of course, and it can regenerate your wounds and injuries superfast."


    "Ah, but as you can imagine, its consumption is rapid. It takes years and years of training and livebat to optimize the consumption, increase the duration and find clever ways to utilize Knight Energy, so it''s more of an unrefined thing."


    "However, at the end of the day, this is a bloodline we inherited, and our progenitor has seen through all these issues. As such, he ''coded'' various skills into the bloodline that Knights can ess as long as they know how."


    "At the First Order, the five basic skills are Charge, Throw, Shield, Recover and Block."


    "Charge allows you to envelop yourself and your mount in concentrated Knight Energy that increases your collective speed and power for the duration."


    "Throw allows you to toss your weapon and shield, be it sword, axe ornce, and have it pierce/slice/bash the foe and magically return to your arm thanks to Knight Energy."


    "Shield allows you to create a single direction magical shield made of Knight Energy that blocks magical, physical and spiritual attacks to varying degrees for a single person."


    "Recover uses Knight Energy to rapidly regenerate wounds and recover your stamina by 25% of your total. This is fixed by the progenitor himself."


    "Finally, Block allows you to envelop your shield in Knight Energy, greatly increasing its defensive ability against a single strike."


    Misery paused here as he took a deep swig of his rum. "As you can guess, the progenitor has done two things. He has simplified the work for you, allowing you to use skills right off the bat to familiarize yourself withbat, your power and your bloodline."


    "He has also left you the ability to manipte the Energy yourself, allowing you to manually use these same skills if you know how, as well as create your own."


    Misery tossed the empty bottle aside and burped lightly. "That is how both I and my Nana could create spells. Magi have a simr system, just that we called the Energy Mana."


    "Of course, don''t even try and think about creating your own skills, brat. That is something you can only start doing farter. Right now, you''re gonna spar with Little Princess using your bloodline skills only."


    Misery pointed to Sublime. "She is gonna bombard you with spells and you will only use the five basic skills to fight back, and your goal will be to close the distance between the two of you."


    "You don''t need me to tell you how to use them, they''re bloodline skills, so they''re instinctual. Just think of them and vo, they''ll activate."


    Sublime created a distance between herself and a surprised Kiran who did not like the idea of fighting this crafty loli.


    "Enough gawking. Start!" Miserymanded with a smirk.

 Chapter 758 Pedro鈥檚 Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 758 Pedro''s Cmity</h4>


    While Kiran trained with Sublime, Shadowheart, and Elle approached the Rank 5 Training Hall slowly. Shadowheart because he sensed a peculiar type of energy that piqued his interest, and Elle because she was curious about everything that had to do with this guild, her bloodline and¡­ basically everything.


    Shadowheart easily gained entry with his qualifications and position, then gazed around the room to see his target. Kiran and Sublime were going at it with gusto, the lolitician firing spells of various elements towards her half-sibling menacingly.


    Kiran gritted his teeth as he sought to close the distance between them only using his Knight skills and a bit of Control, but Sublime was on the same level as he in that regard.


    Shadowheart and Elle watched the fight silently for a while, the two passing judgment in their minds. Shadowheart then noticed thex Misery who seemed to be the overall in charge here, then noticed the bottle he was drinking.


    Shadowheart smiled and approached Misery. "A jug of rum at the Rare Rank. You certainly have fine tastes there, brother."


    Misery turned to view Shadowheart and smiled. "Any man who can appreciate rum is a man worth befriending. Name''s Nichs Spencley, but I go by Misery most of the time."


    Shadowheart nodded and bowed. "Mine is Connor Baines, but I go by Shadowheart. Apart from the rum, I also sense an aura on you and the other two who are fighting that is simr. Am I correct in assuming all three of you are members of a Lineage?"


    Misery nodded. "Yup, the Merlin Lineage."


    Shadowheart''s eyes gleamed. "Merlin? The Legendary magician? Does that mean you guys specialize in magic?"


    "On one half, yes. The other half is knighthood, which the brat over there is honing. The girl is a Magus like me." Misery answered casually.


    "Brother, I am a magic fanatic. I love all forms of magic and wish to research on it. May I trouble you to teach me more about how Merlin''s magic works?" Shadowheart asked with excitement.


    Misery shrugged. "I''m giving that brat lessons, and I n to do the same for my niece, so I don''t see any reason to exclude you from listening in. First, though, I''ll need to know about you and how you work. It''s kinda impossible to replicate our magic unless you have special means."


    Shadowheart unhesitatingly shared the details of his ss with Misery. When Misery saw the stats and the skills, he directly spat out his rum and gazed at Shadowheart with horror.


    When Shadowheart saw his look, he was confused. "Have you not gone to ss Up yet? Almost every core member has."


    Misery tilted his head in confusion. "ss Up¡­?"


    .........


    At this time, Pedro Sousa was taking a stroll within Vita Kingdom. He hade to select a plot for his residence as a core member, then he would move over to the Rank 7 Guild Hall to ss Up.


    He couldn''t help but whistle as he gazed at the slender and sleek gypsy beauties, the valiant andbative Nshaw Tribe beauties, and the hardworking and driven Goddess Descendant beauties.


    There were so many beauties of different types, vors, and origins! He simply did not know which one he liked more, feeling like a kid who had been taken to a candy store, currently window-shopping.


    However, when he passed by a certain residence, Pedro stopped, his heart leaving his chest as his throat became dry. There, he saw the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, in his opinion.


    She was currently kneeling down near a pipe, handwashing some clothes, with her short ck hair tied into a bun. Her pure ck eyes radiated gentleness, and her dark skin shone with a faint luster.


    She wasn''t that short from what Pedro could tell, just tall enough for him to be able to lift her with ease. Apart from a slightly t chest, Pedro noticed that she had extremely wide and attractive hips.


    From how she knelt, Pedro could get a look at her peach, and it was shaped to perfection. Pedro was not sure if she was Gypsy or Nshaw since both groups had dark skin, but one thing was for sure; she was a demure beauty!


    Pedro looked left and right before smoothing his hair and walking over with his best smile. The woman washing clothes noticed him when he came close, and seemed stunned for a few seconds as she was dazed by Pedro''s good looks.


    After all, he was someone with dual Inheritance, Horned Demon, and Dark Angel. This made Pedro a sex beast just one level below Draco, and his actions were far less reserved since he was a bachelor.


    Seeing that the woman was dazed by his looks, Pedro knew he had already seeded by 15%. First impressions were always important, and looking good secured an early benefit.


    "Hey there, beautiful. What''s your name?" Pedro asked directly.


    Pickup lines and the like were a waste of time. Then again, in Brazil where Pedro was raised, nobody was a prude. Thedies were more direct and open to flirting, so trying to be reserved and fancy would only make themugh at you.


    The woman snapped out of her daze and blushed heavily, lowering her eyes from the handsome Pedro.


    "M-my name is Vano¡­" She answered with a soft tone.


    Pedro crouched to Vano''s eye level and ced a finger under her chin, bringing her face up to look into his.


    "Such a beautiful name truly fits such a beauty as yourself."


    Vano''s heart thumped like a piston from these actions, and Pedro smiled since his enhanced senses allowed him to easily pick up on that. Knowing that this was easy prey, he didn''t even act extravagantly.


    He simply pulled her up to her feet and introduced himself. "My name is Hendro and I am a core member of this guild. I was going to pick a new lot for my own residence and happened toe across you."


    He then caressed Vano''s hair gently, which made his quarry swoon slightly. "I''ll be back for you after I am done with business, okay? Wait for me."


    Vano nodded shyly. "Okay."


    Pedro smirked once more and left resolutely. He had alreadyid the foundation down, and would devour his meal when the time was ripe. There was no rush.


    Vano watched Pedro leave until his silhouette disappeared. His shy and gentle expression shifted to one of yfulness and evil. He brought a finger to his mouth and licked it, his eyes bing semi-lidded.


    ''Wow, what a hunk. This is the first time I have been so turned on since Draco. I almost couldn''t keep up the act.''


    Vano thought to himself. ''Too bad, Draco eventually escaped my clutches and ended up with Roma. Since he is now family, Mother warned me that she would castrate me if I dared to ruin their marriage. Well, I have them to thank me for allowing me to meet Astarte in this lifetime.''


    Vano licked his lips with a soft look as he thought about his lover.


    ''But¡­'' An evil look formed in his eyes. ''He might be an ideal lover and all... but it''s nowhere as exhrating as tricking powerful men into my bed and having them ravish me!''


    Just thinking about Pedroying waste to his ''love canal'', made Vano tremble with lust. He was a pure bottom through and through, and loved the act of receiving rather than giving,plimenting Cobra''s preference perfectly.


    Given his looks and body, when clothed, he looked no different from a sexy tom-boy. Only God knows why a man like him was born with hips better than Roma and a backside that was no weaker than Be.


    Back then, even Draco had almost been captured by Vano! Even though Draco had sussed out Vano''s true nature with Control, he had still been tempted by evil!


    So how could poor Pedro escape now that Vano had made the first move. Unless he learned Control fast, a tragedy was about to happen.


    Vano hummed happily to himself as he continued his work, waiting for his unassuming prey to return for an experience he would never forget...


    .........¡­


    "So, you mean to tell me that you are currently captured by Superhuman?" Draco''s Avatar summed up Ghostpro''s story with a strange expression.


    "Sort of. I was incarcerated by them 4 years ago, but I was out of it for most of the time until recently, when I started ying Boundless. Right now, they seem to consider me some sort of super-powered human and want to recruit me." Ghost exined calmly.


    Draco pondered. "ording to the information from Supernatural, Superhuman should have a weaker foundation than them, but they cannot be ignorant. Both organizations should know some rudimentary information about the Lineages, so they likely suspect you to be part of one."


    "Apart from a Lineage, no one would dare attack or kidnap a member of a Lineage. Even Supernatural don''t dare to, and their power truly terrifies me, much less Superhuman."


    Draco nodded. "So they want to win your cooperation truthfully and honestly. Hah. You''re safe for now, but there''s no telling what they might do when they get desperate."


    Ghost did not seem too bothered. "Even if they blow me up, I won''t die."


    Draco gazed at Ghost strangely. "Orochi is powerful, I agree, but not that much. A concentrated bombardment would empty you in seconds, and a big one would end you right away."


    Draco tapped his lip. "The bloodlines are fucking overpowered, and you 9 God Serpents are even moreso, so I won''t say something as crass as to not believe in your power. However, I will give you a piece of advice the real Draco himself would likely want to share the most: ''It''s better to umte a swath of powers rather than rely on just the one.'' "


    "Control is something I can easily give you lot given your talents and bloodline, but others you have to acquire yourself. Think about it, Cyrus. Draco himself has so much power that it overshadows all your nine put together, yet he still fervently ys this game and umtes various types of powers for himself. Do you know why he does it?"


    Ghost was silent for a while before his expression changed. "Some of these powers can be used in reality!"


    The Avatar snapped a finger with a nod. "That''s arge part of it. He is testing which powers he can bring out, and more than a few are feasible, if not all. It''s only that Earthcks a lot of the things present in here to make it possible."


    Draco gazed at Ghost pointedly. "You understand, right?"


    Ghost scratched the back of his head with a sigh. It seemed he couldn''t hide hisx and easygoing nature from his boss. The Avatar was worried about him, especially since Ghost seemed like someone with little to no drive, so he was trying to prod him to work harder with this exnation.


    Ghost could see through this and was grateful, but people often misunderstood his outwardxness. He wasn''tzy because he didn''t have a goal, he waszy because there were so many things he wanted to achieve in life, but life had fucking blockaded all of them.


    What was he supposed to do, try and jump over those walls?


    Heh. Many did so in life, trying to surmount the walls that blocked them, and ended up crashing for it. Hundreds, thousands, millions. Hearing the stories about the few who managed to seed through luck or something else was not enough to move Ghost.


    After all, from the very beginning, he was not deluded into thinking he was some main character or protagonist. He had long epted his ce as a background character who wouldn''t make any waves, so why should he stress himself out?


    Better to hang back and live life as casually as he wanted, at his own pace, rather than be pulled into the pace of others.


    Good luck to those who wanted to improve their station in life and upgrade from background to side character or even main. However, fiction was fiction, and the universe did not care about making the average man some main character through fortuitous events.


    That was just carefully written lies targeted exactly at background characters to exploit their money and give them false hope. In reality, those who were main characters were not even the type to read fiction in the first ce.


    (Author''s Note: I wonder which scum would do such evil things! Luckily, I''m not part, hahaha!)


    Ghost sighed as he thought this and left the Guildmaster''s office. Just as he did, though, he saw someone outside the door dressed like some circus ringmaster who was smiling eerily.


    "Greetings, fair friend! Might this be the ce where I can meet the Progenitor?" The Showman asked genially.

 Chapter 759 Shadowy Hound

    <h4>Chapter 759 Shadowy Hound</h4>


    "Go ahead." Ghost made way for The Showman and observed the fellow''s strange attire.


    Blinking once, he came to the conclusion that he didn''t have enough energy to worry about others, so he simply left the Rank 7 Guild Hall and went down to explore the game a bit more. Who knew, maybe he might achieve what Draco said and finally make a name for himself.


    Inside the office, Draco''s Avatar calmly watched The Showman enter. The fellow greeted him in a much noble manner, making the Guildmaster''s lips curl.


    He snapped his fingers, making a wave of ck light pour into The Showman''s body. Immediately, his Broker bncing scale appeared behind him, and a giant eye manifested in the middle.


    The eyes had bloody red veins as an eldritch screech escpaed it, making John Smith, this fellow, clutch his ears and cry out in pain. Even Draco grimaced slightly, then intensified the ck light until the shrieking stopped, though the scale still thrashed where it floated.


    Draco then let it go, much to John''s relief. Even though the shrieking had stopped, he still felt a weird throbbing in his blood as the scale was being punished.


    "Let this be a lesson. You are a mere part of his bloodline, where do you get off trying to mold his personality to your will?" Dracomented with a sneer.


    "And you, Eden, do you take me for a fool? Am I to believe that a God Serpent such as you was oblivious to what was going on? Have you no dignity?" Draco chastised coldly.


    Eden manifested an image above John''s body, looking no different from amon snake.


    "Cough¡­ I don''t really like my Inheritor, as he wasmon and nd. Just look at his name ''John Smith''! I felt the personality shift was much better for him."


    "Rubbish! Have you not agreed to follow the n Lucifer set out for you fellows? Like it ot not, you are bonded with John Smith for eternity! Such prejudicial thoughts should be cleared from your mind. I have met 7 of the God Serpent Inheritors, and even those not on good terms still made sure to protect and guide their Inheritors in their own way!" Draco roared with a m of his arm rest.


    "I don''t want to hear such sphemy again! You and John Smith are an item until I change my mind, do you understand?!" Draco chastised coldly.


    Eden lowered its head with an internal sigh. "Yes, Progenitor."


    Draco waved his hand. "If John Smith himself wants to be as shy as he was, then he can be so, but no one should influence him. Now, go and ss Up before telling me about your situation."


    Draco went back to working on his Scrivener Tradeskill, muttering. "Being around non-Divine sses makes me feel dirty."


    .........¡­


    Misery stood in the Private Room of the Rank 7 Guild Hall''s Training Hall. He rubbed his chin as he activated the ss Up feature.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer analysisplete. New options avable. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Misery naturally chose yes.


    ?Shadowy Hound ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 100%


    Price: 10,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Great Mage ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 90%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Great Knight ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 90%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?True Knight ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 100%


    Price: 100,000 tinum?


    ?Magus ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 100%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Lance-Mage ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Sess Chance: 100%


    Price: 10,000 tinum per attempt?


    "Well, I can''t let those little brats beat me too much, can I?" He murmured with a troubled expression.


    He looked through his options and naturally disregarded everything below Divine automatically. Not because of sess rate or preference, but because he couldn''t let the two brats know that he was either at their level or below them.


    Otherwise, how could he discipline them in the future?


    "Sigh! The things I do for family and love!"


    Miseryined as he selected the Shadowy Hound ss, which sounded like a strong mix of his two Ancestors specialties and nicknames. Misery''s sight went ck as he was swallowed by a metaphorical abyss, then spat out in what appeared to be a white room.


    It was quiterge, with a table in the center that possessed 9 majestic seats around it. All 9 seats were upied.


    Each seat was designed like a soft throne and had a different aspect as well as color to thempared to the others. Though, the one thing they all had inmon was arge red dragon in those designs.


    Misery took out his rum and took a swig as he smiled, noticing that the dragon in the inscription was Guinevere herself, the Legendary Dragoness that Merlin had subdued for Arthur. She had been a child between a human woman and one of Lucifer''s random Dragon aspects.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Shadowy Hound ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    Around the table, in the various colored thrones were people that Misery was familiar with and would never forget.


    On the Red Throne, covered with blood, was Jack the Ripper.


    On the Blue Throne, looking heroic, was Beowulf.


    On the Yellow Throne, sat Cu Chinn who was grinning wolfishly at his descendant.


    On the Indigo Throne was Morgana, who was ying with evil magic with a bewitching smile.


    On the White Throne sat Sigmund, who glowed in his white armor that radiated holiness.


    On the Green Throne was Robin Hood who seemed to be asleep as he leaned back in his seat with his archer''s cap covering his eyes.


    On the Orange Throne was Arthur Pendragon who was smiling genially.


    On the ck Throne sat Edward Teach¡­ ckbeard. He was downing some crude rum while ogling Morgana''s fat breasts.


    And on the final Purple Throne sat¡­ Scathach, who was readingzily, not even ncing at the neer.


    ?Shadowy Hound ¨C Divine ss Up Procedure


    Description: The power of the greatest Lancer in history, who wielded Gae Bolg, and the greatest Sorceress in history who pursed the ends of magic, Scathach. The power of these two alone could shake worlds and send one to the pinnacle of Legendary power. Combined, it breaks through the limit of mortality and enters the realm of the Divine, a feat only achievable by one perfectly suited for the role.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Shadowy Hound?


    Misery looked at each one of them with arge grin. His heart couldn''t help but thump, for this was what he believed in. His beautiful Nana had told him countless times about this legendary council that had presided over the Merlin Lineage for years.


    Most had passed away or left with Merlin during the renaissance era with only Cu Chinn, Scathach and Jack the Ripper staying behind. The Hound and the Shadow had stayed to take care of their descendants while the Ripper had merely stayed to continue killing.


    Eventually he had ended up caught by a powerful hero of the Morrigan Lineage who had taken his life at the end of the 19th century. Cu Chinn had been killed not long after in the same manner, leaving only Scathach alive until Misery''s era.


    Smiling, he conjured a chair using his magic and sat in it arrogantly. This chair was made of Wood element magic, being quite in in its design. There were some strange marks through, looking like lighting had struck the chair more than once.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Shadowy Hound ss Up Procedure has been set. yer Misery must obtain the acknowledgement of the Yellow Seat and the Purple Seat to clear this task.?


    "So what''s up guys?" Smirking, Misery raised his bottle to his greatest ancestors impudently.


    "Bwahhaha! Brat! I like your demeanor!" ckbeard roared as rum poured down his beard.


    Misery smiled and tossed him a bottle of Rare Rank Rum from his Inventory. ckbeard easily caught it with surprise, then popped the cork, and took a sniff. The fellow moaned like a little girl as his eyes spun in their sockets. The pirate quickly put the bottle down and the cork back, treating it like it was a holy item, his expression severe like never before.


    "Brat, you have given me something more precious to me than life itself. I will not forget this! You have my approval!" ckbeard bellowed!


    "You have sufficient control over magical forces. I can detect a bloodline link to the Spear Demon and Sister Scathach, as such, you can call me Aunty Morgana." Morgana said with a light tone.


    Misery knew how touchy and cruel this woman was, so he rose from his seat and bowed. "Greetings, Aunty, I see your beauty surpasses that was described to us. Once I''m back I shall make sure to correct that mistake."


    Morgana chuckled. "You have my approval, dear. If I wasn''t limited by this procedure, I would gift you something nice."


    Morgana may be cruel, but to these she was close to, they only saw her as that specific aunt who was super rich and always bought them gifts during the family meet ups.


    Sigmund and Beowulf shared a look and nodded. "We can sense your prowess in knighthood. We can tell your specific power is sealed, but you have done a good job mimicking what you can using magic."


    The two legendary warriors then smiled wryly. "Not to mention that we don''t dare to not acknowledge Brother Chinn''s descendant."


    After all, if they did, Cu Chinn would forcibly request a ''spar'' with them, and oh boy, the Hound of Cnn was not something to joke about. He wasn''t called the greatestncer for nothing.


    "Hehehe, brat, I sense endless killing intent in you. There is someone or something you wish to kill but have tempered your intent of murder until the right timees. Such control and power makes me admire you! You have my approval!" Jack the Ripper spoke eerily, with a screechyughter.


    "You have the bearing of a king and the skill of a knight. You are qualified to win my approval, deard." Arthur added with a nod of contentment.


    Robin raised his cap slightly and gazed at Misery with one eye. "You are my kinda dude. You clearly don''t care much about material wealth and power. You only want good wine, good sex and brothers to share your joy with. You would have been perfect for my merrymen! I approve of you, kid!"


    Cu Chinn grinned widely as he mmed the table. "Good! I don''t know how, but you have the blood of myself and my fatass teacher. That means at some point I get to grab those cheeks myself! Your existence wins my approval!"


    Scathach boredly snapped her fingers. Immediately a huge thundercloud formed above Cu Chinn''s head that struck down murderous white lightning, intent of dispersing his soul.


    While Cu Chinn was being killed by Scathach, the Shadow herself raised her head to gaze at Misery. She wrung her lips, feeling strangely close to Misery, which proved the bloodline connection was real.


    Not to mention that the way he used his magic reeked of her own style, so she closed her tome and snapped her finger. A fireball manifested that hurtled towards Misery.


    Misery simply grinned, raised a hand and caught the fireball. He then shook his hand which held the still spinning ball of me and it dissipated, shocking all those in the room except one.


    "So you do know my mana dispersion technique, though your control could be better. Still, it was passable enough to earn my approval." Scathach said coolly before re-focusing on her tome.


    And that made 9, though Misery only needed two. Unfortunately, there were no benefits for gaining the full approval, but it made Misery proud anyway.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting potential stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drafting potential ss skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Corroborating possible techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Predicting potential ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?

 Chapter 760 Chaos God

    <h4>Chapter 760 Chaos God</h4>


    ?Shadowy Hound - Divine ss


    Skills: Hound of Cnn - Rank 1 (Passive), The Shadowy One - Rank 1 (Passive), Knight''s Honor (Active), Sorcerer Supreme (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 70, Dex 70, End 70, Int 70, Spr 70, Cha 70, Lck 70


    Exp gain rate: 10%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Spear and Tome.


    ss skills: All Spear, Magic.?


    ?Hound of Cnn (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Hound of Cnn has blessed you with the legacy of his power. You gain a portion of his martial prowess with the spear, his spear arts, and a part of his divine nature. All physical stats boosted by 50% andnce damage is increased by 3,000%.?


    ?The Shadowy One (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Shadowy One has blessed you with the legacy of her power. You gain a portion of her magical prowess in the arts of sorcery, her spells, and a part of her divine nature. All mental/magical stats boosted by 50% and magical damage is increased by 3,000%.?


    ?Knight''s Honor ¨C Active skill


    Effect: This active skill allows you to create a geas, an unbreakable oath to limit yourself in one physical stat in order to gain a proportionate amount in another.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Sorcerer Supreme ¨C Active skill


    Effect: With this active skill, you can pay a price of your HP bar permanently in order to increase your magical power proportionately.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Misery observed his ss and wasrgely pleased with how great its power was. It perfectly fit him and his legacy, and it was damn right for this game to acknowledge that.


    However, Knight''s Honor and Sorcerer Supreme really made him shiver. Their utility was too great, and the kind of power they could provide him was exceptional, especially thetter.


    He wasn''t going to waste it now, but if what the skill said about being proportionate was true¡­ then didn''t that mean that if Misery sacrificed 10,000 points of HP permanently, his magical power would increase by 10,000 points¡­?


    Just what kind of concept was that?


    Of course, the obvious downside was that even though the skill was temporary, the deduction was not. He would never get those 10,000 HP back.


    Granted, Misery had yet to find out how limitations and penalties worked in Boundless. Yes, he could not get it back, but only because he didn''t have something proportionate in quality to his ss.


    In other words, if Misery drank a Divine Rank health recovery potion, it would negate the Divine ss''s deduction and recover the health. This would not work with a Legendary potion, no matter how close to Divine it was.


    This kind of cheap trick was something Draco had used to dodge the severe costs of some of his abilities, especially with the Eyes of Caelo.


    Misery closed his ss screen and left the Private Room, finding Sublime, Kiran, and Shadowheart waiting for him. When he came out, they all sized him up with interest.


    "I''m the first out?" Misery asked with a smile.


    "That is correct, both Elle and the other fellow are still within." Shadowheart answered with a nod.


    "Hmm. Well, let''s talk then. You said you were a God Serpent Inheritor?" Misery inquired while popping open a bottle of rum and sitting down opposite Shadowheart.


    ......¡­


    Elle Leone was currently at a loss as she gazed at the options before her.


    ?Chaos God ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 80%


    Price: 10,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Chaos Queen ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 90%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Elven Queen ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 40%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Chaos Lord ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 100%


    Price: 100,000 tinum?


    ?Elven Lord ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 55%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Chaos Demon ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Sess Chance: 100%


    Price: 10,000 tinum per attempt?


    Chaos seemed to be the running theme for her, with her only Divine option forcing her to be a Chaos God. Elle already had some experience with the powers of Chaos thanks to her bloodline and affinity with Tiamat, so it was not like she waspletely averse to it.


    Nevertheless, she had different ns for her own future.


    She hadn''t worked her butt off to change her race to an Elf just to be some Chaos being. Elle was not sure it would affect her race. After all, it was called a CLASS Up. Then again, she was literally the first yer with a changed race who would undergo such a process, who was to say?


    ¡­was the power worth it? The power to control Chaos? One of two elements/essences in the universe that could warp reality freely?


    Elle sighed. As a gamer, she would likely have to fight off all her alternative selves from the multiverse if she dared to pass up this chance for a sweet ss with OP skills.


    She reluctantly chose the Chaos God ss without hesitating further, lest further doubts be introduced in her mind and her decision-making spiral into a rabbit hole.


    Elle was soon introduced into the same ckness that everyone experienced as she shifted locations and even dimensions. When she came too, she found she was floating in a void that was strangely lit for some reason.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Chaos God ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    In this void was endless dark-grayish energy swirling slowly, like miniature Milky Way gxies that shone with light asionally. Elle marveled at the sight, but someone else was horrified.


    "This... is... IMPOSSIBLE! HOW CAN WE BE IN THE CHAOS REALM?! I have tried for many centuries to ess it, yet I only got to enter the outskirts at my peak! How can this mere game teleport us smack dab in the center?!" Tiamat screamed with madness and disbelief.


    This example might be harsh, but in Tiamat''s eyes, it was like an obese person fitting into a small Google car. Previously, she could only get her leg in at best, but now the whole person was in the carfortably.


    Of course, she would go mad because the sight was impossible to ept.


    ?Chaos God ¨C Divine ss Up Procedure


    Description: The Chaos Realm is opposed to the realm of Order. It holds the ability to warp the folds of reality itself, standing as the peak sub-realm within the Abyss of which its best and brightest monsters andws exist. Aside from the Abyssal Prime, only top-tier Chaos Beings can ess the depths of this realm. Once baptized by the Chaos Energy, one''s rank will climb ordingly¡­ or else.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Chaos God.?


    Elle looked around her after reading this and understood some of what was going on. It seemed she was in a ce that was mirrored from reality by the AI, which Tiamat had never been able to ess?


    Well, that exined a lot. This was a virtual world, so of course, she could enter the center. If it was reality, she would have even less a chance than Tiamat at her peak, especially since she only had 50% of the Dragon God''s Essence within her, the rest being in Draco.


    (Author''s Note: This is also true for all other God Serpents except the ck Dragon.)


    What exactly was she supposed to do here? Elle wondered to herself. Soon, as if her mind was read - it likely was given the circumstances - an answer came.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Chaos God ss Up Procedure has been set. yer Elle Leone must withstand the absorption of enough Chaos Energy to ascend to the Chaos God Rank to clear this task.?


    ''Withstand?''


    Elle only had a sliver of time for that one thought as torrents of Chaos Energy suddenly seeped into her body from all directions, preventing her form from being seen. Elle herself only felt like someone was pouring acid into her veins, and the kind of pain that came with such a sensation was easy to mention, but not easy to describe.


    In other words, the big ouch.


    Luckily, Elle had Tiamat in her who could reduce the blow and filter the Chaos Energy. Tiamat was excited when she realized that this virtual Chaos Energy - while not being able to be sent out to the real body in the pod - was still increasing Elle''s base control over Chaos both in-game and outside.


    Tiamat couldn''t fathom this kind of feedback effect, and for the first time, the Dragon Goddess of Chaos began to fear this digital world. She now understood a part of why the Progenitor ''wasted'' his time in here.


    It onlysted about 3 minutes, but for Elle, it was no less than 3 lifetimes. When she expended the excess Chaos Energy and was freed, she was too tired and weak to notice how thrilled Tiamat was.


    It was only natural for the Dragon Goddess to be thrilled. If we were likening it to bloodline activation of the various Inheritances, this bout of Chaos Energy had increased Elle''s activation from 5% to almost 85%.


    In other words, the amount of Chaos power Elle could harness, control, and had affinity for in reality and in the game had increased exponentially. Once she came to and would begin to use her power, nobody would dare call her anything but the Chaos God.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting potential stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drafting potential ss skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Corroborating possible techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Predicting potential ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Elle tiredly chose yes. She felt that it had better be worth the pain, or she would¡­ she would¡­!!


    Sigh¡­


    ?Chaos God - Divine ss


    Skills: Chaos Domain (Passive), Chaos Control (Passive), Random Warp (Active), Targeted Warp (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 50, Dex 50, End 50, Int 90, Spr 90, Cha 10, Lck 150


    Exp gain rate: 10%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any.


    ss skills: Chaos.?


    ?Chaos Domain ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Chaos God represents the highest echelon of powers within the Chaos Realm, so much so that the Will of the Chaos Realm has permanently bestowed you a part of its fold as your domain. This domain follows you at all times and in all ces, allowing you to harness the infinite Chaos Energy within the Chaos Realm to warp reality as you choose.?


    ?Chaos Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Chaos God is a being of pure Chaos and Chaotic power. You can freely manipte Chaos Energy much in the same way an Ifrit would fire or an Undine water. The ''Random'' nature of Chaos Energy is eliminated when in your control, allowing you to warp reality with the intentions of your choosing.


    Note 1: The stronger the target of the warp, the more energy consumed.


    Note 2: The stronger the target of the warp, the more difficult it is for the warp to seed. ?


    ?Random Warp ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of Chaos power that randomly warps a target into something else for a short time. This is unblockable.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Targeted Warp ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of Chaos power that warps a target into something of your choosing for a short time. This works based on the difference in power between the caster and target.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    Elle was speechless. Suddenly, her tiredness and lethargy seemed to disappear, as waves of pure excitement filled her. So many ideas rushed through her head on how to use and abuse her power, but she had to calm herself down forcibly.


    With a deep breath, Elle smiled and left the Private Room. She was in such a good mood that when she saw Shadowheart and Misery chatting while Kiran and Sublime were off in some corner doing something or the other, she actually walked up to Shadowheart and gave him a peck on the cheek.


    Shadowheart was stunned by this, and the fellow couldn''t help but blush slightly.

 Chapter 761 Broker

    <h4>Chapter 761 Broker</h4>


    John Smith scratched his head as he gazed over the options before him.


    ?Broker ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 70%


    Price: 10,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Lesser Devil''s Advocate ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 85%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Lord of the Mirage ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 70%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Agent of Deals ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 100%


    Price: 100,000 tinum?


    ?Master of Illusions ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 55%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    He was more inclined to pursue the aspect that followed his Devilish/Broker nature than his Illusion/Enchantment through Eden. Hearing his thoughts, the God Serpent snorted coldly, yet didn''t say anything about it.


    It already disliked its Inheritor, so going from ¨C100 favorability to ¨C110 barely made any difference. It had already been chastised by Draco, so it would no longer antagonize him. Instead, it would content with having its petty revenge by refusing to help him.


    Unaware of the God Serpent''s thoughts, John Smith chose the Broker ss. He was introduced to the trademark ckness of intra-dimensional teleportation within the Private Room, and opened his eyes to find himself in a courtroom.


    He was standing in the cross-examiner''s area, with a neat ck suit and an oiled perm. In front of him was a sobbing woman in the witness box while behind him was another woman ring at her with killing intent, her own counsel seated beside her.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Broker ss Up Procedure. Standby.?


    "Hmm." John hummed to himself.


    Of all the settings he could have encountered, a legal one was not what he had expected. He had been sure it would be a financial setting, as that was what the ss obviously alluded to, but the current scene made it clear that his understanding of what a Broker was at the Divine level was different from that of the AI.


    ?Broker ¨C Divine ss Up Procedure


    Description: A Broker is often assumed to be one who closes deals of a financial nature, or manages conglomerates of business. This is only one aspect of a true Broker. A true Broker is able to secure a deal in any field, at any time, in any ce. There is no limit on how high, far, or magical a Broker can go with their offerings, and they have the ability to make sure that even though the deal looks fair on the surface, they are always the ones profiting.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Broker.?


    Reading this, John Smith understood. This was more like his Devil Broker bloodline, where one could make deals that were of all kinds. Though John himself loved abstract deals, this ss could make deals of all kinds.


    So the question was, as a Broker, what capital did he have to trade with? This was a question often ignored by those who walked down this path. If it was financial, money would be the case.


    In fact, money was usually the base value for these things. However, he had learned that when dealing with anything beyond the norm, especially abstract or magical things, money was useless.


    In that case, it depended on the type of Broker you were. As far as John knew, there were three main types.


    The first was the Shrewd Broker, who had nothing at the start and would raise their capital by trading small before eventually growing big. Basically, the type who would find a pebble on the roadside and find someone to trade it for a piece of paper, then use that paper to trade it for a knife, and so on.


    This usually required extreme knowledge about items and human nature, as well as the ability to understand the economic situation of a ce. For example, if he took the pebble to a quarry, it would be useless, but if taken to a desert, it would have more value.


    The second was the Inherited Broker. These were the Bruce Wayne and Tony Stark types, those who were born into wealth and trained to be Brokers from a young age.


    Just because they were rich second generations didn''t mean they were useless. They had the required knowledge, connections, and training, so they simply started from the top and either remained there or rose even higher.


    There was also the chance to fall, but that would just mark them as a failure among Brokers.


    The third was the Scamming Broker. This was the fellow who had nothing or everything, but never intended to mete out their side of the deal from the start. They were swindlers who lied as easily as they breathed, feeling no remorse or shame, rather disdaining their prey for theirck of security.


    The best of these types could swindle in the light and remain untouched either because their prey didn''t dare to or because they were still unaware even after the fact.


    Otherwise, those of this type were usually going from ce to ce, only leaving once the heat turned up or the locals became wise to the trick.


    John smiled strangely because he didn''t even know what type he was. The fact was that his bloodline only needed to burn some energy to provide him materials to exchange with on an abstract level, so would that make him an Inherited Broker?


    However, at the same time, his deals always had a trick and an element of a swindle within, like how he had stolen that girl''s freedom under the guise of giving her what she wanted, which would fit the Scamming Broker?


    Then there was the fact that he, John Smith, at this time had nothing. Just because his bloodline could conjure up something didn''t mean he had control over it. The things he took out were sussed using his Dark Angel psychic abilities, so it would always be what the target needed at that point in time, pretty much like the Shrewd Broker?


    Or maybe, he should simply ept that he was an amalgamation of all three of them?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Broker ss-Up Procedure has been set. yer The Showman must broker a legal deal with the defendant in the courtroom to clear this task.?


    John was snapped from his thoughts when he saw this notification. Right after that, some information swelled into his head, informing him about the backstory of this case as well as the current situation.


    Understanding things, he smiled in a strangely handsome yet eerie way.


    "Mrs. Lindsay, it is truly hard for me to cross-examine you while you are so distraught. In fact, the entire court likely sympathizes with your difficulties given the situation at the moment." John began in a grand, yet pitying tone.


    "However, the case must go on. Can you tell me why you believe the defendant is the killer?" John asked slowly.


    The woman called Lindsay stifled her tears and answered with her head lowered. "She was the ex-lover of my son, and when he found that she was involved with a dangerous element, he tried to break up."


    "After that, she stormed into our house and used the kitchen knives to stab my son to death. *sob*" The witness broke into tears again.


    John hummed. "Howe? Was the means of break up done over a distance?"


    "Yes, over text. I dare not think of my fate had she been there in person." Lindsay answered sadly.


    "How did you witness these events?" John continued.


    "Through the cameras installed in our house. I''ve provided the footage to the court which shows her breaking our door down and attacking my stunned son who did not expect that. After hitting and screaming at him, he tried to calm her down, only to be stabbed with a butterfly knife. Not satisfied, she then took kitchen knives and proceeded to maim his injured body before fleeing." Lindsay answered while shuddering at the memory.


    John had them y the video file, which was detailed enough. This evidence was damning, meaning this case should pretty much be crystal clear. Fortunately, John''s ss Up mission was not to win as awyer, but a Broker.


    Apart from the basic cross-examining to lead him to this point, everything else was set up for him. Now was the time for him to do his part.


    "My lord, the prosecution rests for the cross-examination. I would like to request a negotiation with the defendant." John asked with a smile.


    The judge was a token old man with sses who banged the gavel and nodded. "The court will be on break for 15 minutes. Make it quick, prosecutor."


    John bowed in thanks and signaled to the defendant''s counsel, who led the two of them to one of the private meeting rooms for the court.


    Once both parties were seated, the defense counsel got straight to the point.


    "Mr prosecutor, do you have a deal for us?"


    John also didn''t want to waste time, so he nodded. "That''s right. Mrs Lindsay mentioned a criminal element about Defendant Rachel Barnes. My contacts in the D.A have been chasing after those R.I.C.O charges for months."


    John smiled in his eerilyforting way. "If Defendant Rachel Barnes were to give us damning insider info on the group, your punishment can be reduced from the death penalty to between 20 at the minimum and life in prison at the maximum, depending on the quality of information."


    The defendant who was ring at John suddenly shivered. It suddenly urred to her that she was trapped, all alone and caught by the system she despised.


    In her mind, she would just get a p on the wrist for being a woman, or just some years in jail. Jail had been romanticized to people of her generation by rappers and musicians, so she didn''t think it was that bad.


    In fact, in the circles she ran in, those who had been to jail were seen as the ''real ones''.


    However, she absolutely, definitely did not want to die. If the charge had been life in prison, she might not have caved, but the state she happened to be in allowed the death penalty.


    Rachel sweated as she leaned forward and licked her dry lips. "So, if I tell you, my charge gets reduced?"


    John nodded. "That''s right. Not only that, we''ll give you one of the VIP cells in a private prison, far from the ones where those of your formerrades would be spending their lives. You''ll be able to enjoy arge-screen TV, inte, recreation, and good food."


    "Don''t forget, if you behave well and cooperate, your sentence can even be further lowered while in prison too. That 20 years could easily go down to 10 years, then to 5 years if you''re smart. y the system, Rachel, y it to your benefit."


    Rachel was about to speak, but John stopped her. "And no, those who you''ll be telling on won''t know it was you. They can certainly guess, but we''ll never admit it, and they will be spending so long in jail that by the time theye out, you''ll be taking care of your grandkids."


    Rachel sighed with relief and went silent for a long while. John just used the apparatus in the room to make coffee for himself and the otherwyer, who winked at him from Rachel''s back.


    John froze internally, but smiled outwardly. He realized that this situation was far deeper than he thought, but his part to y in it was limited to only brokering a deal at this time.


    Rachel gazed at both men and nodded shakily. "I''ll do it¡­ I''ll take the deal."


    John grinned widely.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting potential stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drafting potential ss skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Corroborating possible techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Predicting potential ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    John opted to check out his new ss.


    ?Broker - Divine ss


    Skills: Bnce of Probabilities (Passive), Probability Maniption (Passive), Measuring Scale (Active), All or Nothing (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 20, Dex 20, End 20, Int 20, Spr 20, Cha 195, Lck 195


    Exp gain rate: 10%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Devil or Charisma.?


    ?Bnce of Probabilities ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Broker, you live with probability. Whenever you engage in any matter or circumstance that involves some form of agreement, decision making, or deal, the scale will be automatically set to 50-50 no matter how low or outrageous your chances for sess seem to be. If your chances of sess are higher, this skill will note into effect.


    Note: When set to 50-50, other Broker skills can stack to increase sess chances from there.?


    ?Probability Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: A Divine Broker can twist fate to his whim and influence choice. At Rank 1, you can adjust any decision, deal, or agreement by 5% in your favor, which cannot be changed or stopped.?


    ?Measuring Scale ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce yourself and your opponent on a bncing scale. Depending on the Luck value of both parties, the stats andbat power of each party are either deducted or added based on the total.


    Duration: For the entire battle


    Cooldown: Once per battle.?


    ?All or Nothing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bet your life versus that of your opponent on a random minigame. Whoever wins stays alive.


    Note: This can only be used on any person once per encounter.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?

 Chapter 762 The Sea Route 1

    <h4>Chapter 762 The Sea Route 1</h4>


    Today was a busy day in the Feroria Empire. This was the key location where most of Umbra''s major ports had been set up after Draco and Eva had cleared out a portion of the sea, thereby introducing the ever lucrative sea route, which had caused Umbra''s wealth to skyrocket to the point even Empires were getting jealous.


    The Feroria Empire itself had upgraded from a basic empire to a Divine Empire, the highest tier possible in Boundless. The same held true for the Huhan Empire, as it was the connecting one on the other side of the sea, with the Vareas Penins.


    The emperor of Feroria, Jusen the Great, was destined to be recorded down as the most respected emperor in Feroria''s history - which was how he even got the fancy title - due to the sheer amount of wealth the empire had rued just from being an intermediary from the trade.


    He was now so rich that he was decked in jewelry from head to toe. If  ''10 Chainz'' Rent were to meet him, he would bow to this ancestor for his amount of bling was enough to kill an enemy with one hit.


    Jusen would sometimes wake up in the middle of the night,ughing uproariously enough that his pce servants would question the presence of ghosts. However, how could he not be happy when this pie had fallen on to hisp?


    Jusen understood the truth more than anyone. He hadn''t done anything remarkable or deserving of this boon. He and his empire just happened to be at the right ce, at the right time, that was it.


    The emperor was proud that his clever sucking up to Draco had yielded him a good opinion towards the fellow. Kutu, the emperor of Huhan, had not known anything about Draco, but upon seeing Jusen acting like a pet, he had immediately copied him.


    That was now Kutu''s crowning life decision, as he and Jusen had be the best of friends. If Jusen was the king of chains and bling, Kutu was decked in the finest silks to the point that even his undergarments were made exclusively from Epic materials!


    Just cutting off a piece of his cloth would be enough to allow a peasant to rival a Duke!


    Jusen couldn''t help butugh. He then thought of the Cario Continental Council, who were also greatly benefiting from this. As they had a great rtionship with Vita Kingdom, even more than Jusen and Kutu, their share of the pie was the secondrgest.


    Vita''s councilor in the Continental Council was an Immortal Adventurer called Noble Writer. That bloke had used his prowess and Vita''s dominance over the entire continents'' military and financial sectors to push many legitions that gave Immortal Adventurers of Vita more benefits.


    Of course, this would normally make many other nations unhappy, but in this case, they weren''t. Vita received hundreds of petitions per day for them toe and clear the sea near these ces so that they could add a new route.


    Fuck, those kingdoms and empires near the sea had already built ports and hundreds of trade ships, just begging Vita to do the rest.


    The funny thing was that even by doing this, Jusen wouldn''t lose profits. His profits would be stable for eternity. No, the only problem the emperor foresaw was that if Vita cleared other routes, other contenders for the most blinged out emperor may arise since those fellows would be as rich as him!


    Of course, there was a small pocket of resistance, namely the Rank 7 factions. They did not need Vita''s money, and they had beef with Draco in some way or the other.


    They had often sabotaged the sea route, but stopped when Draco''s Avatar had started to patrol the area. Now that he was gone, they had begun their ugly acts and Jusen was feeling troubled seeing the numbers go down slightly.


    Suddenly, a servant barged into the throne room with a hurried look. Jusen was initially going to berate the fellow, but his words stopped him.


    "Your Majesty, the new controller of the Sea Route has arrived from Umbra!"


    Jusen almost shat his pants in a mixture of fear and excitement.


    "Quick! Take me to him!" he screeched as he ran forward like a girl about to meet her lover, rather than a dignified emperor meeting an envoy.


    .........¡­..


    Krona frowned as he surveyed the details of the sea route. It looked perfect, but it was actually super clumsy, unoptimized and inefficient. This should be unsurprising, because the White-Haired Duo had pretty much just bombed the ce and left it to mere serfs.


    Not to mention the amount of embezzlement going on at all levels, even the dog serfs were pocketing many goods and items using ''customs'' as an excuse.


    The system had be stale like this after so many months, and its corruptive nature had already taken root. It was like a modern government, so rotten that to clean it, you''d probably have to resort to violence on a grand scale to get anything done.


    Krona noticed that a group were approaching him, and pout down the documents. In the lead was the smiling Emperor Jusen, whose blinged out nature made him feel confident.


    "Greetings, Esteemed Sir. I am Emperor Jusen of Feroria. How may I be of service?"


    Krona''s eyes narrowed as a hint of disgust rose within him. He didn''t care that this fellow was a bootlicker, but that he dared to dress so mboyantly when so much theft was going on. Was he trying to send a message to Krona that he couldn''t ever cleanse the corruption here?"


    Very good, Krona liked a challenge.


    If Emperor Jusen knew that his beloved bling had caused him to practically fall out with Krona, just how would he feel?


    "Establish a new governmental agency called the Umbra Marine Force. I will lead this force and pick out special warriors as well as managers who will be appointed to handle all matters rting to the sea route on this side." Kronamanded coldly.


    "Err¡­ yes? Of course, sir!" Jusen agreed with surprise, wondering what Krona was up to. So far, Umbra had already been managing the route anyway, and how they did was their internal business.


    But by making his new force governmental, he would be taking both Feroria''s power and Umbra''s power into his own hands, centralizing both. The Feroria side was average, but he knew the Umbra side was super decentralized, which was how a lot of embezzlement had urred.


    However, did Jusen dare to point fingers at his benefactors? He could only close one eye and pretend to be stupid. It seemed that this new controller was not asx as the old one,ing with an iron fist.


    Jusen felt some excitement from this. If the thefts could be curbed, obviously his ie would go up! What he wanted was nothing more than someone like Krona, so he immediately set everything up and handed all his power over the sea route over.


    Krona was startled by this efficiency, and his disgust towards Jusen reduced slightly. It seemed that in the face of authority, he knew when to be honest. In Krona''s mind, Jusen was simply the mouse that had been ying around when the cat had been out of the house.


    Now that the cat was here, the mouse was naturally well-behaved.


    Now, for the Umbra part.


    Krona simply sent an order through the guild channel for all serfs to stop work and appear before him. It should be known that for every serf not at the ce, the sea route and all those tied to it were losing hundreds of thousands of tinum per hour.


    However, Krona didn''t care because Umbra didn''t care. With the Rank 7 bank, they had stored enough money to buy four continents. Otherwise, how could they be paying for Divine ss Ups for those God Serpents like it was water?


    When the serfs appeared before Krona, they were terrified and worried. Draco''s Avatar had never even deigned to look at them, but this new core member seemed to be different.


    To them, a core member was no less than a peasant to a god. None of them had any thoughts of resisting, not after watching the Inter yer Competition. They had squarely seen the gap between both parties in terms of wealth, talent and power.


    When they saw the handsome and well-built Krona standing above them with his sharp goatee and aqua armor, they felt their breaths freeze. The coldness radiating off Krona was so oppressive that it felt like their chest were mped.


    Faintly, they could see the mirage of a huge sea beast behind Krona, one sorge it upied the entirety of their mind''s eye. Just as the AI was about to eject the fellows before they suffered brain damage in the real world, Krona stopped.


    Finally, the serfs could breathe, and they would never forget this experience for the rest of their lives.


    "You are Umbra''s workers. Before today, the upper echelon couldn''t be bothered to deal with you, and from what I''ve seen most if not all of you have taken advantage of that fact. No problem, that''s just human nature."


    "You have eaten your fill and every banquet muste to an end. Henceforth, you will do your work, honestly and with transparency. Your pay will be increased in lieu of better management and efficiency."


    Krona leaned forward. "In case this sounded tooplicated, let me simply it. Stop stealing, and I''ll give you more money legally."


    "If you choose not to stop, addicted to the benefits, that''s fine too. I will find, you, kill you and ruin your ount in the game. Then I will find you in reality and make sure you pay the price."


    Krona gazed at the scared serfs with such malice that they were shocked. "You can opt to record this threat and post it or report me to any authorities. Not only will nothinge out of it, but I will hone on you and prove to the world that I can do anything to you, and you can do nothing back. This is a direct threat."


    Krona passed his eyes over the group once more. Since he didn''t have control or any psychic powers, he could not tell what they were thinking, but he was satisfied enough with their bodynguage, which showed pure terror.


    "You may leave." Krona said as he casually dismissed them, watching the group of hundreds scurry away back to their duties.


    Just this wasn''t enough, though. He sent a message to Sublime for her to send the best managerial talents the guild had over. The entire hierarchy would have to be restructured from the ground up.


    On the Empire''s side, things were already done, but on Umbra''s side, it would take more work since they were so entrenched in the process.


    It took Krona and his new aides over three weeks to restructure everything and implement it. The changes were met out instantly, and failure toply meant death.


    Krona also built a force from the NPCs of Feroria, who were between Rank 4 to Rank 6. This would curb the talented managers from Umbra who were yers from developing any funny ideas like the serfs had done.


    By the time Feroria''s side was cleaned up, the entire industry had lost hundreds of billions of tinum. Sublime never questioned Krona on it because Draco never did.


    He seemed to have full confidence in the fellow. This paid off in the week after Krona finalized the changes, when the Feroria side of the exchange''s profits increased by 1,240%.


    The number shocked Sublime and Jusen so much that Sublime was depressed about not knowing where to spend all this money, while Jusen frothed at the mouth and almost passed away.


    Even if he gave birth to 200 wastrel sons who could only squander money, they wouldn''t be able to squander it all!


    Krona settled everything and made sure the increased productivity, efficiency and profits ratio was stable before stepping on the sea. Then, in an act which stunned all nearby onlookers, he sted forward like a jet, skidding along the surface of the water with his hands behind his back.


    At his current speed, he was nothing but a blur to all those who looked on, making many legends of the aqua riders pop up in unlikely ces.


    After cleaning up the Feroria and Cario Continent side, Krona was obviously moving over to the other side of the equation, the Huhan Empire/Vareas Penins side!

 Chapter 763 The Sea Route 2

    Chapter 763 The Sea Route 2¡¡¡¡On the other side, Emperor Kutu was far less ostentatious than Jusen. Apart from his Epic silks, which could even be alluded to his own wealth, he had invested the abundant money his empire had earned from the trade to expand the military power of the Huhan Empire.


    Jusen didn''t dare act out of order on the Cario Continent because most of the unimed Area Zones were full of powerful monsters, and the imed ones had capable powers. Not to mention that the Continental Council suppressed inter-Area Zone wars between two established factions.


    Of course, Vita was exempt from this as it was not only a yer Kingdom, but also had a lot of favor. The AI knew yers were war hungry and would need to seize resources from others in order to grow, so Kingdom Wars had been added in thest Update.


    How could it have predicted that a kingdom so wealthy and powerful like Vita would appear, causing the majority of yers to lose interest in building their own kingdoms and just profit off the already established one?


    Number wise, there were only about 200 yer settlements in total in the current game. Inparison, the previous timeline would have had over 300,000 at this point in time. Most who had created them did so for des, to gain experience, or just because they liked the idea of being able to roley a king or emperor eventually.


    The best part was that they didn''t evenpete with Vita. All of them had sent subsidiary requests to Vita, and their owners likely even purchased houses in Vita Kingdom, working there and earning good money to expand their own settlements.


    Ever since Vita had expanded to a kingdom, the housing for yers had been made not only cheaper, but more avable. Come and ve for us, Vita says, and theye flocking like ducks to bread.


    Vita didn''t even need their money at the moment, so Sublime had reduced taxes so much that the average yer who worked in Vita and enjoyed its boons were growing more than 300% faster than they did in the previous timeline, their wealth also 150% higher.


    Sublime was nning to squash some money and resources by announcing another Area Zone conquest, this time against an unimed one which was twice asrge as the Paradise Lands and full of Rank 5 and Rank 6 monsters.


    yers, who were only Rank 2 now, would definitely be cannon fodder in such an event, but at least they could contribute something worthy of being paid for their losses.


    But that was about Vita.


    Going back to Emperor Kutu, who was in the midst of receiving Krona after the God Serpent Inheritor had arrived by sea in a manner which his guards and the serf yers here could only describe as majestic.


    Kutu had already heard about what Krona had done on the other side from Jusen, so he had rushed over and stated that the governmental agency had already been created and power allocated to it.


    Satisfied with such proactivity, Krona nodded and went through the process of selecting some talented NPCs to be warriors of this group.


    He then continued by summoning all the serfs and giving them the same speech. While they were also scared, they had expected it, as they had already been warned by those on the other side.


    As such, in the past 3 weeks, they had swallowed everything they could, knowing it would be theirst time profiting like that. Now that the boss was here, they didn''t dare to have any more designs.


    Fortunately, Krona didn''t care about theirst-minute looting, because the profits were already magnificent enough to cover it. Besides, it should help curb their desires for a while, until someone inevitably crossed the line, and he would severely punish them to set an example.


    With the precedent of what urred on the other side, the restructuring took far less time here and was naturally met with far fewer obstacles. It only required a week inparison, and the profits also jumped by a simr margin to the other side.


    That was a jump of 2,480%!


    One should know that the trade route grossed a total of 8 billion tinum per week. ording to the various splits, Umbra took 50%, the Cario Continental Council took 20%, the two emperors took 10% and Vareas took 10%.


    Vareas Penins were not happy with this amount, but they understood that it was punishment for a certain arrogant mermaid''s behavior, so there was nothing they could do but me Vi.


    The mermaid herself was extremely aggrieved because her position had been greatly lowered and her earnings from the share had been cut to the lowest as retribution.


    She was one of the main parties who had sabotaged the sea route with her aquatic forces, even trying to rope others in to take part. Naturally, when Draco''s Avatar hade out to patrol, he had culled a great amount of them, causing Vo more losses than gains as she had topensate those, she had brought in.


    Her tantrum had been a delectable sight for those who hated her.


    Whatever the case, Umbra took around 4 billion tinum per week. Now you see why they could pay for Divine sses without feeling the pinch. Most of that money went into storage at the Rank 7 bank.


    When it umted 100 billion, Sublime had bought a 90-day bond that rued 25% interest when the period was over. In other words, it would yield 25 billion tinum after 3 months for no work done!


    Ah, stable investments are the spice of life.


    However, this gross amount of 8 billion had been bumped by 2,480%, which meant x24.8 equaling a whopping 198.4 billion tinum per week!


    Jesus Christ, just how much money had they been losing due to embezzlement, theft and inefficiency?!


    The irritating part was that the serfs who had worked on either side numbered about a million, and none of them had profited by more than 20k tinum for the totality of their existence here over the course of months.


    If one were to crunch the numbers, about 10% was lost to theft, 15% to embezzlement and 75% just due to poor management and efficiency! What a waste!


    When Kutu sat the new ie sheet, he too sprayed a thick amount of blood into the air and copsed. Sublime on the other sideughed in madness and danced naked in her office until she fainted from exhaustion.


    Luckily, Kiran was there to save her and Misery cast a spell to help his niece regain her mental faculties.


    Can you me them? Bro, 1 tinum was currently 5 million dors. 1 bronze was 5 bucks, so 100 bronze was 500 bucks which was 1 silver. 100 silver was 50,000 bucks which was 1 gold. 100 gold was 5,000,000 bucks which was 1 tinum.


    Of 198.4 billion, Umbra took 50% so minus taxes and tariffs, that was about 99 billion tinum per week. When changed to dors, that was 4.9¡Á1017 or $490,000,000,000,000,000!


    That was four hundred and ny quadrillion, my Brother in Christ.


    What Elon Musk? What Jeff Besoz? All of them would have to run over to pay respects to the Lolitician Supreme, Sublime Notion, richest shorty in the world!


    Well now that Umbra was metaphorically drowning in wealth, they decided to enact a dastardly n that made Sublime so excited she almost rubbed one off in her office.


    That was to give out their earnings as loans to various powers in the Mapped Zones and have them fall into Umbra and Vita''s debt!


    Why was it so devious? Because as stated many times, the Great War that had cleansed the human world wasing in less than 5 years. At that point, apart from top factions, everyone else would be cleared, and the top factions would once again hoard all they had.


    So, anyoneing for a loan would probably squander the money in the remaining time, thinking it was theirst. They would see Umbra as fools for thinking that they would even be around to pay this back.


    However, Sublime knew very well that with two monsters like Draco and Eva, the chances of a wipeout happening were next to nil. Not to mention, now they even had the help of the God Serpent Inheritors.


    With all those forces, it was more likely that the Demons would be the ones to suffer a great genocide, as that was the natal talent of the White-Haired Duo.


    At that point, these untouched and unharmed fellows and factions would not be free to live their lives until the next Great War, a thousand yearster. Not only that, but they would be so fine and dandy that they could easily pay for the loans they took, right~?


    At that time, it was unknown if these fellows would actually kill themselves or shit themselves while going mad. Whatever the case, there would be endless despair, and Sublime was all for that.


    Just picturing it alone made her clobber Kiran over the head while he was not suspecting anything then dragged him to her room.


    Now that the sea route had been stabilized for the most part, Krona felt it was time to deal with what he actually came here for. Since Draco and Eva had lost interest in doing so, he considered it his duty to expand the sea route.


    Krona cricked his neck and smiled. He was still Rank 1, level 10. He had to reach Rank 4 by the time Draco and Eva returned, which was the ultimatum Draco''s Avatar had given all the core members and God Serpent Inheritors.


    With that, Krona dove into the sea from the docks of the Huhan Empire and sted like a torpedo down. He spread out his aquatic senses, using his bloodline to look for any living life forms.


    He searched the areas where the ships mostly passed and found no life, even in the depths. After all, Draco''s Destruction Ball had cleared EVERYTHING within range.


    He then went to the less-traveled areas and found some weaker monsters that were stragglers, or had been hiding, asionally hunting weak travelers on the sea.


    Krona dispatched them with one strike each, turning the surrounding water into a sharp scythe that cut these monsters in twain so fast that they didn''t even realize they were dead.


    After clearing the entirety of what he had dubbed the ''Yellow Zone'', Krona had only managed to go up 4 levels, making his lips twitch. This 10% experience gain was really a kicker.


    The area that was well-traveled and was clear was the ''Green Zone'' ording to him and the fringe of the cleared sea route, where no ships passed and was seen as the ''border'' of the cleared area, was the ''Red Zone''.


    Here, Krona found a good number of monsters that were slowly encroaching upon the seas. The yers of Umbra asionally came here on ships to clear them out as part of Guild Quests, but new monsters kept arriving from more popted areas.


    Koran was satisfied by this and even spotted one monster nearby that was angling towards him, aiming to gobble him up as a meal.


    ?Name: Giant Squid ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 124


    HP: 3,200,000/3,200,000?


    It was a Rank 3 monster! But of course, a God Serpent was strong enough to cross two Ranks to fight if they used their bloodline, much less their Divine ss. After all, bloodline power was not limited to the game''s Ranks, but the user''s own skill and potency.


    Krona didn''t waste time, immediately during many high-pressure waternces and water des. These things struck the pale white skin of the squid, cutting it deeply enough that blood leaked out, along with ink.


    The Squid screamed in pain and released more ink to camouge itself and sneak up on Krona. However, with his aquatic senses, this was futile as he continued tonce it from a safe distance.


    The Squid could only die with grievance, unable to so much as touch the underside of Krona''s boots. A few items dropped, which Krona collected. While he may be technically rich as a member of Umbra and the controller of the sea route, he was not wasteful.


    Just because he didn''t need them, surely there would be someone in the guild who could use this stuff. Worst case, they could always sell it.


    Anway, Krona moved on and saw that his fight had attracted more marine monsters over, so he manifested endless amounts of des andnces all around him as his eyes glowed.

 Chapter 764 Leveling Up 1

    Chapter 764 Leveling Up 1¡¡¡¡Nightwalker pressed the end of a cigar to his finger, releasing a tiny bit ofva to light it up. He then took a deep pull of the Epic cigar that Akainu had shared with him, a luxury custom-made by the Diad Family for him.


    Nightwalker had to admit that Akainu was a man of excellent taste and bearing. Currently, he was seated at the top of a dead volcano, enjoying the lovely breeze while wearing beach attire.


    He had arge umbre stuck in the ground behind him which provided shade, and he satfortably in a soft couch, his legs sprawled like a hooligan,


    Nightwalker looked at his experience which was at level 10, 0% and remembered the ultimatum the prodigy''s avatar had given them. Since he had a goal, it was no problem to try and reach it.


    "Hey Jormungandr, this volcano is dead, right?" Nightwalker askedzily.


    Jormungandr manifested beside Henry around the size of a giant python, gazing at him with interest. "That''s right. I know what you''re thinking because it''s obvious, so yes, we can do it."


    Nightwalker smiled. "That''s great. How far do you think it can go?"


    Jormungandr looked out into the wilds, the plentiful forests that surrounded this volcano to the east, the marsnds to the south, the barren desert to the north and the sea to the south.


    "By this digital world''s measurements, about an Area Zone in all directions." Jormungandr answered with a confident nod.


    Nightwalker whistled. Didn''t that mean, that in the real world, he could practically engulf the entirety of arge state in the Central Country? Impressive.


    "Alright then, let''s bring cmity to this ce." Nightwalker took another pull as he rose to his feet and came to the edge of the volcanic crater. Looking down, all one could see was dried and caked earth, like the bottom had been stuffed with a cork.


    Nightwalker then channeled his Bloodline Energy and resonated with the spirit of the volcano. Apart from releasing cmities from the Cmity Dimension, he could obviously manipte natural cmities to activate as long as he had enough energy.


    Right now, he wasmuning with the Lava Cmity, and the volcano immediately began to rumble. The various beasts and monsters which lived in the area zone around the volcano became startled, wondering what was going on.


    After all, thest time that volcano had been active had been before the majority of them had even been born. Their bodies shook and fell, not even able to muster the ability to rise and flee with how shaky the ground had gotten.


    Nightwalker eventually opened his eyes and stood back, along with the manifestation of Jormungandr. They both watched as smoke emerged from the mouth of the volcano, blotting the blue sky and coloring it ck.


    The heating from the volcano was terrible, but Nightwalker was immune to all cmities, so he didn''t feel anything but a nice warmth. However, the organisms near the volcano''s base couldn''t say the same as they removed handkerchiefs and began wiping their sweat.


    Phew, its getting hot in here! Maybe it was time to take off all our clothes?


    Suddenly, the quaking earth reached a crescendo as the volcano exploded, spreading ash andva into the sky. It went so high and so far that it was like a bizarre form of fireworks.


    However, every species that could see this event, minus Nightwalker, unequivocally shat their pants and trembled, knowing that they were about to experience one of watchmojo''s top ten most gruesome deaths.


    Theva crashed down with the rocks and the ze, setting fire to everything. The rain pelted many creatures and Nightwalker could see endless damage notifications arise around him.


    He jumped on Jormungandr''s head, who erged himself a bit more, as the volcanic crater reached the ''tail-end'' of its ''busted nut'', where instead of shooting ferociously, it began to spurt out like azy tube being squeezed.


    Theva then piled and slowly flowed down from the edge of the volcano, beginning the horrific but unstoppable spread, as every inch of the Area Zone in all directions was coated with the stuff.


    From where Nightwalker stood, he could see countless lifeforms struggling in utter agony, burning and boiling in the most horrific manner as their flesh melted off their bones.


    Those with tenacious life force cursed themselves for being so resilient, for it made them experience this terrible pain longer than necessary before they got the sweet release of death.


    Looking down at all of this, Night Walker smiled in a strangely hollow manner. His eyes reflected callousness and distance, his words flowing out of his mouth subconsciously.


    "Now I have be death, destroyer of worlds¡­"


    .........¡­


    "Not bad." Ghost praised as he watched the Orc Chieftain opposite him. Currently, he was in the Bands Field Zone, a level 100-150 unimed zone with a heavy concentration of Orc camps.


    The warlike race had made this ce their base and often raided nearby areas because they themselves were shit at farming and management, only good at fighting, smithing and raping.


    Ghost had just raided one encampment himself and easily killed all opposition in his way, before he entered the Ancestral Hall, where the huge and buff Chieftain before him sat like a king.


    Of course, what impressed Ghost about the Chieftain was his aura and HP, not the fact that he had two sexy elves chained to the side of his throne, currently working hard on pleasing his baseball bat-like member.


    ?Name: Orc Chieftain ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 140


    HP: 12,000,000/12,000,000?


    The chieftain just red at Ghost with bloodshot eyes, hatred within them as it roared at the fellow. After all, he had barged into their encampment and pretty much cleared everyone.


    Ghost rubbed his chin. "Buddy, I just killed all your people, and you''re still adamant about getting your PP sucked? Tsk, tsk, how impressive."


    Orochi emerged from behind Ghost and coiled around him with a smile. "That is what a king should be like. Even in the face of death, you should never fall to the other party''s tempo!"


    Ghost shook his head with disdain. "Rather than that, this fellow has been caught with his pants down and has to rely on force to acquire sexual partners. He''s the type I look down on the most."


    "A true king would have women serve him willingly and without coercion, working to please him by virtue of their character or value, and they would never be caught with their pants down and vulnerable like this." Ghost finished and he raised a finger.


    Immediately, an ice spike appeared from beneath the throne made of wood and furs, piercing through the pelvis of the Orc Chieftain. The enved elves screamed and fell back, crying in fear.


    They wanted to go back to the chieftain and continue their work, not due to desire or want, but fear and trauma. They had witnessed what had happened to their sisters who had dared to stop before the chieftain had given the order, and they had be almost mindless in their efforts to survive.


    Ghost saw this and went silent. His t smile became a frown, as he extended the spike, sending the Chieftain flying into the air as it screamed in agony. Orcs were tenacious with a strong constitution, but this Orc was nothing before the power of a God Serpent Inheritor.


    Ghost waved a hand and sent a colorless mist into the face of the two panicking elves, which immediately made their eye zed over as they passed out. He walked over to the Orc chieftain which was still impaled, its blood, guts and shit frozen on the edges of the cold ice.


    "I don''t like you." That was all Ghost said, but from someone like him, it was a total death sentence. He breathed out a ck mist in the face of the Orc chieftain, who breathed it in unwillingly.


    In a matter of seconds, the Orc Chieftain froze as his skin began to decay in real time. As if he was a character from that popr controversial movie from the early 20''s, he slowly turned to dust and was blown away by the wind, turned into nothingness.


    Ghost shook his head and left the encampment without dealing with the elvendies, They were in a deep peaceful sleep. It should help alleviate some of their mental trauma when they woke up, so he had done enough.


    Just as Ghost took flight and hurtled towards another encampment, Orochi poked out and sneered.


    "What a noble hero, saving two damsel in distress? Is this all you are made of, my Inheritor? A goody-two-shoes rat who pretends to be righteous when poor little females are bullied?" Ghost was silent for a while.


    "Not really. Good, bad, I don''t really care. After all, in the eyes of the world outside, I''m a mad killer who ughtered my own family, undeniably the bad guy. To Boss Draco and the other God Serpent Inheritors, I''m theirrade, therefore one of the good guys." Ghost began slowly.


    "On the mini map of the ones outside, I appear as a red dot and to those who I just mentioned, I appear as a blue dot. But what matter is what color I see myself as on the mini map, which is usually white." Ghost borated calmly.


    He slowed down as he hovered over another encampment, which came to life when the sentries spotted him. Immediately, the Orcs went into battle mode, not caring if he came here as a friend or foe, only wanting to kill him.


    "To me, I''m neutral. Neither good, nor bad. I just live how I want, at my own pace, without anyone rushing me. If I dislike something, I dislike it. If I like something, I like it. Seeing the reaction of those females caused me to feel disgusted and ufortable, and I dislike feeling that way. So I punished the perpetrator."


    Ghost shrugged. "It''s that simple."


    Orochi was silent for a bit as it hovered around Ghost, then smiled. "Not bad."


    After that, it retracted into his body leaving the fellow to fight therge group of foes below. Just like he did with the previous encampment, Ghost chose the fastest way.


    He sucked in a huge breath of air before breathing out a green mist that spread from where he hovered down to the entire encampment. Soon, the sounds of screams and roars abounded as the Orcs met with a terrible fate, Ghost watching it ur with a neutral expression.


    He only swooped down when it was clear, getting ready to face this encampment''s stragglers and chieftain as well.


    ........


    Hades currently walked through a dungeon with hands in his pockets. This wasn''t just any game dungeon, but it was styled like an actual dungeon as well, called the Great Prison.


    It was a level 10-250 dungeon, which was an advanced one. The dungeon had five floors, each one corresponding to Rank 1 to Rank 5. The premise of the dungeon was that the greatest criminals were kept here, but an ident urred which turned them into mad monsters and abominations.


    So the yers could walk through each floor and clear the monsters with their party until they came upon the floor boss at the end. Once they offed the boss, they could opt to continue or leave depending on their rank.


    Of course, one was not forced to run the whole thing. At the beginning of the dungeon was a makeshift elevator that could send you to any floor to begin with, so Rank 2 fellows didn''t have to waste time clearing the Rank 1 floor each run and so on.


    Hades obviously decided to run each floor as-is, and he hade upon the first room of the first floor, the cafeteria area. Here, monsters which looked like hunchbacked ghouls were gnawing at corpses and rotten food, only pausing since they had sensed the smell of fresh meat.

 Chapter 765 Leveling Up 2

    Chapter 765 Leveling Up 2¡¡¡¡Hades gazed upon the abominations with a cold expression.


    ?Name: Abominable Ghoul ¨C Private Rank monster


    Level: 25


    HP: 4,000/4,000?


    The Ghouls screamed and rushed at God Serpent Inheritor, their eyes filled with malice, madness and sheer hunger. They did not care that his aura was menacing nor did they bother to use logic to guess why he approached them with such confidence.


    Like a man to a Z-grade booty, all they considered was that food had appeared before them, and it was the heaven''s will that they ate it up!!


    Hades sneered and ced his arms in his pockets. Like the other God Serpent Inheritors, he was given a great allowance by Umbra that was suffering from sess.


    As such, he had gotten himself better equipment and had customized it to look like his daily wear outside, a ck biker jacket with a hood, a blue inner shirt and a pair of leather pants and boots. Hades looked a mix of a dangerous hooligan and person of interest.


    With his arms pocketed into his jacket, he seemed even more so. He simply leapt forward, matching the charge of the ghouls who also stretched out their ws and teeth to catch a bite of this meal.


    BAM!


    When they collided, nothing went like how one would expect. Rather than Hades getting wed and gutted, he simply performed a spin kick that sent all the ghouls flying in all directions, crashing through tables, chairs and whatnot.


    -2,500!


    The ghouls suffered great damage from this, struggling to get up from where theyy. There was, for the first time, a look of confusion in their eyes. They had low intelligence and instable hunger, but there was some IQ hidden beneath all that ugly.


    And that IQ was currently questioning the meaning of life.


    Homeboy, do you not understand how things work? You are supposed to struggle futilely while we enjoy our meal in the end. What is the meaning of this rebellion? Are you trying to reject heaven''s will? Are you trying to¡­ seal the heavens?


    Preposterous!


    Hades simplynded, denting the charred and dirty tiles beneath his feet. He had never removed his hands once, only using his legs to attack. He smiled widely as he flexed his body, cracking his joints.


    "You lot must be confused. Assuming you can even understand speech, you probably will not be able to fathom why I have so much power." Hades began as he kicked a nearby table over, crashing into a downed ghoul and ending its life.


    "I have immense physical strength, speed and stamina because of my bloodline''s devouring ability. This is different from my ss''s devouring ability, which only sucks in energy." Hades added as he kicked another table over.


    "If I use my ss, I get energy that can be used to power spells and skills of the Darkness element, and I can freely convert energies of any element other into Darkness energy. If I gather enough Worldly Energy, I can easily create endless Darkness energy to manipte. That is the power of the Heaven''s Devourer ss." Hades continued to exin as he dissolved into a ck mist and slowly wafted over to thest three ghouls.


    "But naturally, I prefer using my bloodline because while the energy iming aspect is mediocre, it converts all that energy into physical power for my body, buffing my base stats endlessly. In reality, this is so, and it also works in this game. The only problem is that the physical power I acquire from bloodline devouring does not show on my character sheet, so it''s hard to gauge my physical strength using that."


    Hades stomped on the head of one of the ghouls, sttering its nasty ''brain'' juices all over. The final two sensed the threat of death and forcibly rose to their feet, roaring unsteadily and with fear as they backed away.


    Hades did not seem bothered. Rather, for the first time, he removed one hand from his pocket, which was his right hand. He then calmly stretched it forward and a strange ck light enveloped his body like a mixture of an aura and miasma.


    A beam of ck light was fired from his palm, tearing through one of thest two ghouls, leaving only a smoking pair of legs that were cut off from the knees. The ghouls were quadrupedal, so that meant its entire body was gone.


    Thest ghoul was stunned, then turned to flee. However, it fell into despair when it realized its steps were not taking it forward, rather making it stay in the same spot.


    To its horror, it was now being dragged back despite running forward, looking back to see that a ck vortex had appeared in Hades'' palm, and a great suction force was emerging from it.


    The ghoul instinctively knew that if it fell into this vortex, it would experience a fate far worse than its brethren. s, it simply did not have the power nor capital to resist.


    It screamed as it flew into Hades'' grasp, and struggled as best as it could. Unfortunately, this struggle became weaker and weaker as a ck light was pulled from its body in torrents, entering Hades'' forearm like a gas.


    As for the ghoul, it shriveled up in real time, turning into a sack of skin, and then ashes that dissipated with the wind.


    "Mm, not much value in this one. Let''s keep going. I need to reach Rank 4 ASAP and build up a solid foundation." Hades murmured to himself.


    He turned into a wisp of ck light and disappeared into the depths of the dungeon.


    .........¡­.


    Essence Stalker was currently rxed, seated on a barge that was floating down arge river. It was nighttime and the moon was out, shining upon the dark waters and reflecting itself upon it.


    This created a beautiful sight, only enhanced by the little motes of light that hovered around the surface of the river, which were some form of fireflies. The barge was well lit and silent, with only a single passenger.


    "Hmm?" Essence mumbled as he was roused from his calming nap, noticing that his ride had suddenly stopped.


    "Ah, I''m here."


    He was at a small dock that was partially ruined. Moss grew over the wood, and the other boats here were aged and broken. There was a gloomy atmosphere here, but Essence did not feek bothered in the least.


    He jumped onto the dock and waved his hand. The barge he had used to get here deconstructed itself into a mixture of pale green and pinkish light cubes that returned to Essence''s hands afterpressing itself. After all, the entire barge had been made by him with Aurora Energy.


    Done, Essence moved through the ruins ahead of him, angling towards his target for today, the ck Castle. He had been given a Special Quest to hunt down the powerful Rank 3 Vampire who lived there and harassed the various humans of the nearest Area Zones.


    The path leading to the castle was dark and dimly lit, giving the feeling of dismay and eeriness. Coupled with the asional screeching of bats and the multitude of reds eyes watching Essence on his climb, anyone would feel a chill in their bones.


    Essence simply smiled and raised his palm to his chest. A cube of Aurora Energy manifested and exploded, resembling a sonic wave. Everywhere it passed, the dark miasma dissipated, revealing hundreds of bats on various crooked trees that were ring at Essence with hunger and killing intent.


    Seeing that they had been exposed, they decided to tear down all pretenses as many of the creaturesunched themselves at Essence, their fangs outstretched to get a taste of that sweet blood!


    Essence manifested Aurora Energy once more, which transformed into his halberd. He had lost his ability to manipte space upon bing an Aurora Lord, yet that didn''t bother him.


    After all, space was far below Aurora on the ranking scale. Besides, he had never been able to use spatial abilities with his bloodline, something which had puzzled him since the moment his affiliation had been revealed to him. All his spatial abilities had originated from his ss and without it, he would not have been able to dominate unless he used his Dark Angel abilities.


    However, after unlocking the Aurora Lord ss, Essence finally feltplete. He could also use Aurora in the real world, but whew, the one time he had tried, he had nearly copsed from exhaustion. He could easily create cubes of them in Boundless thanks to his ss and how stable the universe was, but on earth, he could barely create a marble sized ball of it.


    Aurora Energy was not meant to be present in a universe that had shifted to Origin Energy. It was like pouring diesel into your car''s petrol tank, it would damage the engine. That was why he only freely used it in Boundless where the AI had perfect control over the world.


    Not to mention, his utility of Aurora Energy was small. He only create gimmicks, tools to help himself and some spells/skills were mimicked. He never summoned giants, armies, or Rank 7 Masters though he could, because Essence was not a fool.


    Essence waved his halberd with a roar, swinging it in a 360¡ã angle. The powerful wind force shed at the iing bats, splitting almost all of them in half as they screamed in agony. The few who made it through could not even bite through Essence'' red armor, which was hand made by Draco.


    Essence simply grabbed the ones that were close and squashed them brutally, smiling slightly as he did. The few surviving bats felt a chill, but in their eyes, they had the advantage of numbers! How could they run from this filthy human?!


    More charged at Essence, and he was much obliged to meet them head on. The ughter continued without them making any progress, until Essence noticed that the corpses of the bats he had in had melted into a puddle of blood and slunk over to the castle in the distance.


    He suddenly understood why the bats were fearless and chuckled.


    "I don''t want to y with you anymore." Saying that, he released a cube of Aurora Energy onto the ground, which spread over the battle area. All the bats within were dragged to the ground and burst into bloody corpses, since Essence had raised the gravity by 50 times.


    He allocated his points from his various Level Ups as he walked to the castle calmly, the blood of all the bats he had in sloshing along with him as it headed towards the castle.


    What a calm but eerie scene¡­


    .........¡­.


    "Man, this game sure is brutal." Pedro Sousa whispered to himself as he saw the prices of the various sses in the Rank 7 Guild Hall''s Training Room. He could only sigh and look through, grateful that he had a sponsor willing to foot this outrageous bill.


    His options were quite interesting as well.


    ?Nephilim ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 85%


    Price: 10,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Maverick ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 30%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Devil Lord ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Demon Emperor ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Devil Enforcer ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Demon yer ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Demonic Berserker ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Sess Chance: 60%


    Price: 10,000 tinum per attempt?


    With the options given, even if he wanted to be conservative, he would still obviously have to choose the Divine ss, if only because it had the highest sess rate. As for the logic behind that, Pedro could not fathom it.


    Was that thing scaled based onmon sense and actual difficulty?


    Was it based on love and friendship?!


    Perhaps it was based onpatibility with the user?


    Or could it be that there was some truth behind the rumors he had overheard in the guild, about the AI handing out Divine sses to core members of Umbra?

 Chapter 766 Vs Ben 10,000

    Chapter 766 Vs Ben 10,000¡¡¡¡?The Fifty-Fifth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Ah, what a lovely smell in the air. Blood, sex, and brutality all round, a single whiff making a true warrior feel at home while the weak feel terror. This is the Death Arena, where Supreme Beings of the multiversee to watch special and unique entities fight each other to the death!


    Your fifth enemy is the almighty Ben 10,000, a pinnacle tier powerhouse who has never lost a conflict in his life. Good Luck.


    Limitation 1: There is no surrendering on these floors, nor is there such a thing as a ''tie''. You either die, or your opponent dies.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: There is no time limit for fights, so even if both parties are ko''ed, the match will run until the first to take up kills the other.


    Limitation 4: There is a limit on battle space. Exiting the arena intentionally or not will have one automatically obliterated from existence by the watching Supreme Beings.


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all your powers, titles and abilities, equipment and inventory.


    Provision 2: All enemies are reduced to the same level and Rank as you regardless of whence they came.


    Provision 3: Enemies do not grant experience upon being killed, but rather grant a random legendary skill, ability, item or equipment.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco, Qiong Qi and rent shared a look and nodded.


    Run!


    ...did you think they were about to fight the guy? You mad?


    There was no way in hell they were going to fight the mighty Ben 10,000. His name wasn''t just for show, as he had 10,000 different alien forms to choose from to beat down their asses until they were nothing. Right now, all they could think about was how to make sure that they could outrun at least one of the other two stooges.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" With a sh of bright green light, Ben 10,000 transformed into the mature version of XLR8, moving so fast that he cut off their retreat. When the Shameless Trio tried to change directions, their foe was there before they could blink.


    "Roar! Bastard of the ten thousand, don''t force me to go all out!" Qiong Qi shouted with a falsely intimidating tone.


    "Why talk so much? He may be fast, but can he avoid being burned?" rent scoffed, activating one of his skills.


    Rain of Fire!


    ?Rain of Fire ¨C Ability


    Effect: Call down a rain of fire over an area of 20 miles that pelts anything within with little balls of intense me. This deals 1% fire damage per strike from a hail stone of fire.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 15 minutes?


    rent spewed out a great amount of me towards the sky, causing the whole area to be engulfed in red as the mes formed a cloud of their own. With the rumbling of thunder and fire, drops of me began falling as if they were water,pletely encapsting the area within 20 miles around them.


    When Ben 10,000 saw this, his expression became serious and he transformed into Heatst. Despite being a race made of fire, he still created a thick me shield around him to resist the iing storm.


    rent saw this, yet his pride as a Dragon couldn''t just let it go like that, so he used his most basic skill, Fireball!


    ?Fireball ¨C Ability


    Effect: Shoot a ball of fire at a target within 5000 yards. This deals 75% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 0.5 seconds.?


    Since its cooldown was so short, he kept firing it rapidly, intending to drown the fellow out with his mes. However, Ben 10,000 used one hand to maintain the me shield while he used the other one to fire out fireballs at the same tempo as rent, negating the Fire Dragons'' own as they exploded into embers.


    rent''s face became ashen as he canceled his fire skills. Qiong Qi bellowed and charged in, raising a w that magnified itself greatly.


    "Divine Lion w!" Qiong Qi roared as he shed down.


    The w broke through the me shields and struck Ben 10,000, sending the fellow flying for a bit, though he easily regained his bearings. He shifted into a huge version of Wild Mutt, before he met Qiong Qi''s follow up attack with his own strike.


    Both of then were quickly engaged in a bestial fight, roaring biting and shing at the other so quickly that it became a blut. Qiong Qi fought with the agility of a panther and the force of a tiger, while having the domination of a lion. Ben 10,000 fought with the shrewdness of a hyena, the ferocity of a wolf and the strength of a bear.


    Their sh got the crowd going even more than his duel with rent.


    Speaking of, he and Draco watched by the side with solemn expressions, not interfering in the fight for now. Eventually, Qiong Qi''s bloodied body flew over and crashed beside them, the Divine Lion barely able to get up. Meanwhile Ben 10,000 looked a little beaten up as he shifted forms and returned to his human self.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" He spat arrogantly.


    Draco''s eyes narrowed. He surmised that just like him, Qiong Qi and rent, their current oppenent should be a member of the Supreme Beings. As such, there had to be a reason why he was forced toe down here.


    Could it be the Tower had changed the line-up due to them disturbing the status quo? ... or perhaps he had had just lost a bet?


    Whatever the case¡­


    "It''s my turn now." Draco stated as he cracked his knuckles.


    Ben 10,000 sneered as he changed¡­ only that this time he remained looking human. The omnitrix had changed locations from his wrist to his chest. Draco frowned as he felt how the fellow''s power had skyrocketed into insane levels, far beyond his previous forms.


    As such, Draco directly entered his Horned Demon True Body. Once Ben 10,000 sensed his opponent''s power level, he reconised that this would be no easy foe. As such, he decided to take the initiative and charged at Draco like a bullet, punching out skillfully.


    Draco met the punch head-on, and a sh of green light and red light urred when their fists hit each other. The two were startled to see that they were evenly matched, their minds roaring that it should be impossible. Ben 10,000 because ''Ultimate Ben'' was his strongest form that had defeated all enemies with ease, and Draco because this was his bloodline transformation, not the system one. He was not limited by stats, but Bloodline Energy and skill over his bloodline.


    The two decided to throw more blows, testing each other out to find to their dismay that they could no longer reject reality, they really were on par with each other. The two separated and sized each other up coldly, realizing that this would not be an easy fight.


    It was one thing for their casual power to match up, but what about their full power and hidden trump cards? How could they be sure it would be enough to shut down the opponent?


    Draco grinned and burned Bloodline Energy, summoning his 9 Demon Lords. All of them knelt down to Draco with the exemption of Paimon who he had stopped since she was heavily pregnant.


    Despite being in the middle of a match in the Death Arena, he had manifested a Demon throne to sit on, which looked like a ck version of Eva''s Heavenly Creator throne.


    After all, those inheritances matched each other. It was just that Draco preferred being hands-on, but when push came to shove, he could adopt the traits of a typical viin and throw subordinates at the enemy.


    Draco sat despotically in the throne and pointed to Ben 10,000. "Kill him."


    The Demon Lords roared their acknowledgment and charged at Ben 10,000 who was shocked for a brief moment. Nevertheless, he had fought Demons before, so he knew their weaknesses and was easily able to weave through the 8 present Demon Lords'' attacks.


    However, he faced difficulty managing both Baal and Asmodeus, who had a slew of abilities that made them be above the others. Even the other 6 had various special abilities and demonic natures that caused Ben 10,000 trouble.


    After all, Demons had a racial advantage over humans, and most of their arts were designed to work on humans, even more than their fatal enemies, Angels. That was precisely why humanity needed Angels to save and protect them, because demon arts were ''critical hit, super effective'' on humans while human methods were ''not very effective'' on Demons.


    Draco watched calmly, not even summoning the Demon Gods he had collected from the Martial Spirit World. Those fellows were slightly weaker than the Demon Lords, outside those floors, being around the Demon King level in terms of the Main ne standard, despite their imposing name.


    If they were added, Ben 10,000 would be drowned to death. However, Draco knew he was hiding one fatal trump card, one alien that was akin to Eva, a God with no limits.


    However, that alien had some severe and annoying restrictions, so it wouldn''t work unless Ben was in a critical situation. In order to prevent such an annoying oue, Draco had to cull the fellow faster than he would be able to react.


    With Master Control, it only took him a second to switch over, so the killing strike would have to hit him in under one second. This would be tough since Ultimate Ben had the same reaction speed as Horned Demon Draco who was fast as the sh in certain aspects.


    However, Draco could never have expected that Ben would suddenly roar and blow all the demons assaulting him away with a shockwave.


    "Enough!"


    He then switched directly to an alien that looked like it had a gxy of stars in its body, looking just like Eva''s former Void form. This alien stood in ce, but Draco could imagine the fierce debate going on within.


    Immediately, he resummoned all his Demons and canceled his Horned Demon True Body. He then appeared before Alien X and narrowed his eyes.


    "I''m not going to waste time since I know nothing works on you. However, there is one thing I have an abundance of that should." Draco smirked as ck miasma roiled around his body.


    First, Draco manifested a blue glow around his body as he connected to the mindscape of Ben 10,000. Here, he appeared in a starry expanse where two green faces, one female and one male, were arguing with a floating Ben 10,000.


    When all three saw him, they were shocked. Draco simply smiled and waved.


    "Do you understand the threat we are under now?!" Ben 10,000 roared, but it was toote. While the other two faces were panicking and wanted to make a decision along with him, the Draco outside their two bodies spread his hands and bathed Aline X in a shower of pure Destruction Energy.


    One could only hear the screams of three voices, Ben, Serena the female face and Bellicus the male face, as Alien X was slowly disintegrated into nothing. As a celestialsapien and a pinnacle species of any universe, it was invulnerable to almost everything and even Destruction Energy needed time to break it down.


    That allowed them to feel the pain of being destroyed piece by piece, something that was usually impossible to experience since Destruction Energy simply disintegrated. You simply won''t feel it no matter what.


    Given the intensity and sheer agony in the screams, even Draco shuddered. He wondered for the first time if Destruction Energy really was so terrible.


    Qiong Qi and rent just stood at the back with widely opened jaws that almost hit the ground. When they saw Draco turn to them, they coughed and looked away, not wanting to seem ignorant.


    Draco snorted and left the floor with the two idiots, the crowd having long gone silent as what they had thought to be impossible had actually urred.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fifty-fifth Floor


    Time psed: 0:45:12


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    59,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Once back, the trio decided not to take a break and jump right into the next one. Who would be their enemy this time, they wondered?

 Chapter 767 Floor 56 and 57

    Chapter 767 Floor 56 and 57¡¡¡¡On the next floor, the Shameless Trio wasn''t even sure what face to make as they faced this round''s enemy. Before them stood a handsome, robust, and very masculine fellow. He was bronzed, not just well-built but square-jawed, chiseled faced, broad-shouldered, top-heavy, muscr and brawny, withrge biceps and pectorals as well as a thickened neck, along with a puffed out chest and bull-like feet.


    The fellow was in possession of a jawline so sharp that it could cut Demons as well as an extremely broad neck, conveying his immense strength. This guy was the pinnacle of physical perfection, with muscles rippling all over his body.


    He wore a brown Roman warrior-armor gear with a dark brown belt, brown wristbands, and matching warrior sandals. He also wore a long light blue cape on the back of his tunic and wielded a longsword and round shield.


    ?Name: Hercules ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 900,000,000/900,000,000?


    Draco, Qiong Qi and rent had had it. They were pissed. The three of them fell to the ground and began rolling about, wailing loudly and making a tantrum.


    How could anyone me them?


    It was now abundantly clear that the Tower was pulling out all the stops to kill them. The first couple of fights against the beefed up Tyrannosaurus or the Nemean Lion had still been sensible, because the two had represented believable species that one might encounter in the Western Fantasy section.


    However, what about what came after? The legendary Gundam, the Dino Rangers, andstly Ben FREAKING 10,000, only for the Tower to seemingly raid Disney''s vault to dig up Hercules?!


    At this point, it was undeniable that the Tower was breaking copyrightws just to put Draco and co six feet under. Without Destruction Energy, how exactly had he been supposed to deal with Ben 10,000 and Alien X?!


    However, Hercules was a goddamn God!


    Sure, if one merely looked at his HP and level it might seem like a fair fight, but as a True God, even if the Tower had suppressed his stats, Hercules should still be in posession of his Source Origin.


    This meant he could use Divine-tier skills and spells, though they wouldck the power output of one. However, with a natural Divine Source Origin, the fellow would have no problems powering them.


    From what Draco and Eva had learned from Shinoka''s Amaterasu, True Gods had no such things as cooldowns. As long as they had Divine Energy to power a spell, they could spam it until they ran out of it.


    In other words, once one reached the True God level, or at least had a Divine Source Origin and any Divine-Rank skill or spell, the game shifted from cooldowns and mana supply to just mana supply. This was one of the greatest powers separating True Gods from mortals, and why they were so revered and powerful.


    Hercules also showed no indication about standing there like an idiot as Alien X had done, so the same trick wouldn''t work. Making things even worse, Destruction Energy, while able to wear down all beings, was unable to insta-kill True Gods and above unless Draco reached that stage himself.


    Of course, it would still work as a heavy damage dealer, preventing injury recovery and generally reduce the victim''s stats, so it wasn''tparable to anything else you could use to attack a God, earning its number 1 spot forbat effectivness... but Draco would still somehow find a way to outlive the retaliation of his opponent...


    Hercules watched the three fellows whine and wail with a speechless expression, wondering if he should attack. However, he seemed to hear a voice from somewhere and his expression firmed up.


    "Brothers, I apologise for the unfairness of this fight, but I''m afraid the safety of my wife Megara is on the line! May we meet in your next life under better circumstances!" Hercules roared as he leapt at Qiong Qi, swinging his de down.


    Qiong Qi screamed like a little girl and covered himself, seemingly about to receive the fatal blow. However, Fragarach appeared in time to parry the strike, saving Qiong Qi and sending Hercules back.


    Draco, who was holding Fragarach, stood up heroically and pointed Dragorugio at the True God. "If someone has taken your wife and forced you to fight, just storm there and kill them. If they used such underhanded means rather than go after you directly than that just means that they are weaker than you, no?"


    Hercules was surprised by this fellow making so much sense, so he lowered his guard slightly. "I¡­ well, I suppose so, but what if they kill her to prevent me from freeing her?"


    Draco looked at Hercules strangely. "Why would they? Without her, they have no bargaining chip against a God like you, and they should know that you would fall into a primal fury if your wife gets killed. How could they even hope to keep their dog life in such a situation?"


    Hercules seemed to be speechless, sputtering. "B-but she would be dead¡­ even if I kill them all, what''s the point?"


    Draco sighed withment. "My Brother in Christ, has she not died before? Were you not the one to dive into the underworld and pull her soul back? And wasn''t that all before you ascended to Godhood? I''m sure if you ask your uncle for a favor, you could even save yourself the trip."


    Hercules was utterly stupefied by this point. "But¡­ I¡­ She''s¡­ They''d¡­"


    Draco simply stared at him with sympathy. He understood that it was not Hercules'' fault, no, it was the sickness that gued all heroic characters. They were retarded when it came to making obvious, logical decisions. It was only viins like Draco who did not suffer that cosmic defect.


    Of course, heroes weren''t the only ones who suffered this. In fact, they were second in rankingpared to hentai girls. Their decision-making and thought process were the most handicapped in human history.


    Hercules sucked in a deep breathed and bowed to Draco. "Thank you, brother, for opening my eyes. I shall rescue my wife post-haste!"


    With that, he shed the fabric of reality and entered a spatial tear. Just as he disappeared, and the crack closed, Draco could hear some shouts. There was the excited cheer of a woman and the fearful scream of some fellow, as well as Hercules'' valiant battle roar.


    Draco prayed for the fellows who dared kidnap that fellow''s wife.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fifty-sixth Floor


    Time psed: 0:2:00


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    60,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Since there was no longer an enemy to fight, the floor naturally came to end.


    Having survived without any injuries the Shameless Trio arrogantly returned to the castle,ughing uproariously and making a ruckus while insulting the Tower spirit for its ipetence, ugliness and inability to please a woman, theorising about how it would be throwing a tantrum at this moment, breaking everything at the top floor. That was, if it wasn''t just a stupid AI.


    Whatever the case, the Three Stooges jumped onto floor 57. When they appeared, they were met with an interesting foe. This particr enemy wore a dark-colored gi with the sleeves removed. He had zing red hair with a topknot, as well as sharp, pointed teeth, and was bare-footed.


    The man wore a ck belt at his waist, and over his hands, he wore brown training gauntlets. He had moderately tanned skin and bloody crimson eyes, also donning a set of Japanese-like prayer beads around his neck, with a visible ck Japanese kanji symbol on the center bead that glowed lightly.


    ?Name: Akuma ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 300,000,000/300,000,000?


    Draco sighed. He once again transformed into his Horned Demon True Body and got into a fighting stance against the legendary Akuma. The martial artist simply sneered and pointed at Draco with arge, muscr finger.


    "My name is Akuma! The supreme master of the fist!"


    With that, he roared and charged at Draco, performing an overhead swing of his leg. Draco gritted his teeth as he blocked it, the ground below him cracking due to the sheer force of the blow.


    Draco spread his arms out forcefully, causing the airborne Akuma to flip over himself andnd, where the Demon was waiting with a sharp punch to the jaw. Akuma easily blocked the blow, but the shockwave from the punch erupted and causing terrible winds.


    Akuma''s eyes narrowed, realizing that this foe had great strength, and was likely not even going all out. As a fighter, his instinct told him to avoid a long and drawn out battle, rather going for a quick finish using his full power.


    Akuma continued blocking attacks from Draco that were rapid and almost a blur, their speeds long surpassing the supersonic level. The martial artist was thinking about how to strike Draco with his ultimate when he got an idea form the red Demonic Energy that Draco produced when he was in this form.


    He waited until Dracomitted to an attack before bringing his hands together, a blue lighting together rapidly as he moved his Ki.


    "Go-Hadoken!" Akuma roared as he fired out a blue fireball that rapidly edged towards Draco. His opponent simply met it head on with his own mimicked version, which used Demonic Energy to create a fireball that was red.


    Right as the attacks collided and exploded, Akuma rushed forward from a low angel and struck Draco in the chin, extending his body upward until they were airborne.


    "Go-Shoryukennnnn!" He bellowed as hepleted the ambush and sent Draco flying upwards.


    Suddenly, Akuma began groaning menacingly as he entered his fighting stance, red energy umting on his body as he burned his Ki. His red hair and red eyes began to glow and float upwards.


    His visage became even more demonic than Draco''s by the second, until Draco''s body was about to hit the ground.


    "RAGING DEMON!"


    At that moment, Akuma''s energy peaked and he rushed forward, his right leg held up while his left leg glided on the ground, his body leaving many blue afterimages after himself.


    When he connected with Draco, he grabbed him and the world seemed to sh with white light, only the sound of severe strikes and bright lights from ki-infused punches exploding on a target could be sensed.


    The moment the white light came to an end, all one could see was Draco crumpled body and Akuma standing victoriously beside him with his back facing the crowd, the Japanese symbol in his bead burning itself in the air behind his back.


    Akuma turned and looked down on Draco calmly. "The Raging Demon''s power is unequaled. It is not my fist, but your past sins that will kill you. The more evil your past doings, the more painful your death!"


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw a sight he could not believe. Draco rose up from the ground,pletely uninjured and looking somewhat aggrieved.


    "Man, that move is nice to look at in games and movies, but terrible to feel on one''s own body."


    Draco patted himself down and gazed at the shocked Akuma. He smiled yfully. "You call yourself Akuma? Haha! You, a mere human, dare to name yourself after a demon!"


    Red energy exploded from Draco that covered the entire arena, everyone - whether in the crowd as a spectator or on the field - felt suppressed by this red energy, as if its evil nature was trying to corrupt them from their very sources.


    The Supreme Beings in the crowd who were not suppressed to Rank 3 like those who had entered the arena, it was easy enough to fight off this influence and curb Draco''s Demonic Energy, but they still had solemn expressions. Demonic Energy of such purity¡­ was he a fucking Demon God?


    Akuma could only kneel in fear, his entire worldviewing to a resounding crack as he watched the red-coated Draco walked slowly towards him, eventually standing above him. Despite such raw evil and Demonic Energy, Draco looked totally sane and normal.


    This was a true Demon! Not a mere imitation like him!


    "Go in peace, False Demon." Draco proimed coldly, condensing all his billowing Demonic Energy into his fist before striking Akuma in the head with a one-inch punch.


    A huge explosion urred behind Akuma''s body, his head turning into mush and then bloodmist as it was blown into the depths of the arena. The shockwave of this had turned the area behind the corpse to turn into a canyon, a huge hole spreading out in a fan shape.

 Chapter 768: Floor 58 and 59

    <h4>Chapter 768: Floor 58 and 59</h4>


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fifty-seventh Floor


    Time psed: 0:21:22


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    61,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    After dealing with Akuma, the Shameless Trio returned to their base of operations. Draco rolled his eyes and jumped right into the next floor without pause.


    Once back in the arena, they found themselves face to face with a strangely dressed fellow. He wore a set of banded iron armor, with a viking like helmet with two horns, a chest te with furs for the arms, a rough iron shield, a rough iron sword and banded greaves with fur like boots.


    The fellow himself had rough and average looks, nothing that would make a woman of the modern age feel much, but was definitely the type of features a man of the old era would have. The sharp look in his blue eyes told of great battle experience and wisdom.


    OORAH-OORAH-OORAH-HIYAH!


    What was even weirder was that a weird theme was ying as he approached from the other side, like a chorus singing the praise of theing of a great hero foretold from the legends.


    Draco and rent instantly fell to their knees as their bloodlines began roaring in fear, telling them to escape from this ce, and especially from this fellow. They were almost crippled by this bloodline fear, wondering who this bastard could be.


    Draco and rent narrowed their eyes with suspicion, as there was only one fellow in the myriad universes who could make a Dragon feel like a bullied kid seeing their bully.


    ?Name: Dovahkiin ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 50,000,000/50,000,000?


    Draco and rent ''s hearts fell. They knew the powers and abilities of Dovahkiin, and their bloodline fear made sense. Even for Draco, though he was a yer connected to the game with a pod, he could tell instinctively that if this fellow killed him, he would suffer a terrible fate worse than death.


    "rent, withdraw. Qiong Qi, engage him!" Draco instructed seriously. This was not a fight where they could afford to y and fool around.


    Fighting Dragons was the Dovahkiin''s bread and butter, so neither Draco nor rent would fight him as one. rent withdrew back into the Inner Universe while Draco transformed into his Dark Angel True Body, a form he had only achieved recently thanks to this Tower.


    Qiong Qi roared and pounced at Dovahkiin, striking with a w infused with golden light. The light struck Dovahkiin''s shield, which he raised up in defense and cleaved it into two, much to Dovahkiin''s shock. He quickly discarded the shield and retreated from Qiong Qi.


    However, he screamed and clutched his head as he felt a mental explosion, like his consciousness was about to be split into two. The Dragon Souls within him that he had absorbed roared and fought off the invading mental power, which made Draco outside grimace as blood leaked down from his nose.


    To one day be done in by Dragons¡­ Draco had the most bitter of smiles right now. Still, the distraction was potent enough for Qiong Qi to p the fellow in the head, sending him flying. The helmet Dovahkiin wore was ruined, and half his face now bore w marks.


    What had already been average was even uglier now. He groggily got up from the ground and red at Qiong Qi who was still charging over, then Draco who was watching and supporting. He then opened his mouth, sucking in a great volume of air, before roaring.


    "FUS RO DAH!!"


    A wave of unrelenting force sted from his mouth, crashing into Qiong Qi and mangling his body before sending him flying like a ragdoll off into the distance. This shocked Draco, who was aware of the shouts but didn''t know they could be unleashed so fast.


    Even worse, Dovahkiin did not stop and roared again.


    "WULD NA KEST!"


    Like a whirlwind, Dovahkiin sprinted over to where Draco was, swinging his iron sword overhead in an attempt to cleave his enemy in half. Draco snorted and manifested a psy-barrier which easily deflected the de.


    In this case, Dovahkiin was really done in by his equipment. Had hee with not his titr armor, but the endgame Dragon Bone armor, would he be suppressed like this?


    Draco then glowed blue as a blue outline emerged around Dovahkiin''s body. Lifting him into the air like a puppet. Draco normally did not dare to use Telekinesis to hold a target directly even with his mental power, because if that backfired, the bacsh was crazier than you could fathom.


    Dovahkiin struggled in the air where he was, yet he proved unable to break himself out. He roared valiantly, even trying to use magic of the various schools to reverse the tide, but it was useless.


    The Dark Angel was there when the first lines of magic had been written. In fact, magic had been taken directly from his songs when he had been Lucifer the most beautiful angel, so how could it easily work on him?


    Draco raised a hand and clenched it cruelly, watching as the famous Dragonborn got crushed into a pulp by Telekineses, turned into a ball of meat and metal. The moment he died, 20 Dragon Souls got released from his body and flew around happily, roaring with joy and tion at their freedom.


    When Draco switched off his Dark Angel True Body and released his Draconic aura, they all stopped in shock and rushed down to bow before Draco.


    "WE GREET OUR LORD, THE BLACK DRAGON KING!" They roared in dragontongue so loud that various elemental and magical phenomena appeared.


    Draco smiled, as these Dragons were also True Dragons, but of a slightly different breed. It was like how all humans were humans, but there were Caucasians, Latinos and Africans, etc.


    Their every fundamental biology was the same to a dot, with only some slight mutations to show differences. For Draco''s breed of Dragon, the typical fantasy Western Dragon, they were separated into colors depending on their elemental affinity and they used magic like a mage, with spells and the like.


    These Dragons were of the high-fantasy western type, with no distinct need for coloration as most were either gray, silver or ck. They did not use magic like humans, but rather had magic expunged using various alternative means. It could benguage, movement, flight patterns, thought, etc.


    For this particr race, it was using their voices. They would make a great addition to the Dragon n once Hikari revived them. Oh, he should also ask.


    "Are there any females among you?" He asked them calmly.


    The Dragons shared awkward looks. "Unfortunately¡­ no. All of our females have been ughtered by those bastards, while the rest of us were sealed in various barrows within Skyrim. They did it so that even if we did revive, our line would end when we perished."


    Draco sighed. "Well, I''m sure I''ll be able to find you a solution. Just don''t touch my White Dragon mate or my pals Silver Dragon mate!"


    Draco gave them a pointed look. "As a male dragon, I know just how horny you freaks are. Make sure to keep it in and trust that I will find you partners in due time."


    The Dragons coughed awkwardly, knowing and heeding the warning. "We hear and obey!"


    Draco nodded with satisfaction as he opened a portal to the Morningstar World and deposited the Dragons on a special in the void with Spirit Energy. That should sustain them until he was ready to have Hikari revive them.


    Of course, he wasn''t going to dump a bunch of male Dragon spirits among all his women and children when these males hadn''t seen a woman in centuries. Saying it was one thing, but who knew what temptation could make one do?


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fifty-eighth Floor


    Time psed: 0:18:34


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    62,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Draco shook his head and continued right away. He expected a nonsensical enemy once more, and was not surprised in the least by who he met.


    The fellow appeared with the traditional look he had and was known for. With two swords on his back, as well as a kunai attached to a rope tied to his belt, his white, demonic eyes bore into all onlookers even with his mask on.


    With a yellow ninja vest and a pair of tight-fitting battle pants and yellow battle boots, the mes that emerged around this foe were certainly menacing.


    ?Name: Scorpion ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 10,000,000/10,000,000?


    The legendary Mortal Kombat fighter had made an appearance. Draco simply looked at the fellow with a strange expression, a mixture of amusement, interest and respect. After all, this was one of his favorite character growing up!


    How many times had he been beaten by bullies for carrying around his old virtual game pad to y Mortal Kombat Legends when he was 10 years old? This was the character he had only ever yed, the great scorpion himself!


    Before enacting what was on his mind, Draco decided to brawl him first. He took out his two swords and flourished them at Scorpion, who also silently unsheathed his katanas and readied himself.


    Unfortunately, there was no back and forth banter due to studio constraints, the original arcade Scorpion only had two lines, though those had been enough to make him be famous and beloved.


    Draco and Scorpion rushed each other and began an epic sword battle, using technique only with no elements or powers mixed behind it. Draco was shocked to see that Scorpion could keep up with him and even had ingenuous ways to curb his 360 Paragon Sword Skills.


    (Author''s Note: Remember, Paragon Sword Skills are based on Control and sword technique/worldly energy sometimes. It is the Peerless Sword Skills that incorporate elements.)


    Scorpion too was astounded. He had never faced a foe with such a detailed and well rounded style, but he could easily see ws because it was self developed. Not to mention, they were all first generation sword techniques, so they hadn''t had time to be inherited by others for them to optimize them over years of usage.


    He had the sword technique of the Shirai Ryu n which was famed for its versatility and passed down for generation after generation, and so had received great tempering.


    In this battle, Draco was objectively at a disadvantage. He was only coping thanks to Control which gave him flexibility and awareness on par with a supeputer, so Scorpion couldn''t take him down. Right now, it rather seemed that they were on par.


    Draco quickly realized his faults and began fixing them under pressure from Scorpion. He felt like he was a poor piece of iron being forged by a powerful cksmith, which was his opponent''s effluent sword skills and his movements to bring them to life.


    Scorpion also noticed that his foe was quickly learning, but he did not panic. Instead, a strange thump emerged from his chest which he knew was hollow due to the resurrection he had undergone, but he could not deny that it was more spiritual than physical.


    His ''heart'' was thumping in excitement!


    It began slowly, but soon became a roaring feeling of excitement as Draco improved each second, with each sh, Scorpion was watching real time as this first generation sword users who had no teacher for his sword arts quickly began to refine his own self-taught moves using the perfect generational moves from the Shira Ryu n, creating something that embodied both techniques.


    There were clear hints of the skills of his n''s ancestors while the distinct nature of Draco''s own self-taught style was there, creating abination that - to Scorpion - was like two unfinished and upleted paintings being merged to form a perfected painting of utter beauty.


    He was not mad that someone was copying his n''s techniques, much to his own shock. His n had been eradicated by the sorcerer Quan Chi, and he was only a revenant that existed to get revenge. Once he achieved that, he would naturally return to the afterlife as his abominable existence would not be tolerated by the world anymore.


    At that point, all legacies of the Shira Ryu n would disappear¡­ but not anymore. If Draco perfected this new style of his, the Shira Ryu n would exist forever in this style, and it was what Scorpion wanted to see.


    What had been a battle of life and death became something like a spar between teacher and student.

 Chapter 769: Acquiring Scorpion

    <h4>Chapter 769: Acquiring Scorpion</h4>


    Eventually, Draco knocked back Scorpion and took a slight breath. He gazed at the superior ninja and swordsman with an appreciative gaze, finally understanding why this character was so popr worldwide and why he had been used as the mascot for his own IP.


    Scorpion also gazed at Draco, yet had no words tomunicate. Rather, the two had said all they needed to through their battle just now. As such, the time for ying was over, and the real fight had to begin. Even though Scorpion was growing fond of Draco, his revenge was more important.


    He had been told that as long as he won a certain amount of battles here, he would be given a chance to fight Quan Chi by Shang Tsung. He couldn''t pass this chance up, as Quan Chi was hard to track on the norm.


    As such, Scorpion retracted his des and entered a fist fighting stance. Draco smiled and also withdrew his two swords and entered a basic fighting stance without transforming yet. He was just basic Draco, and he seemed as harmless as a puppy.


    Scorpion didn''t underestimate him and struck with a right foot jab, which was blocked low by Draco. The martial arist made some low probing attacks, which his opponent blocked easily until Scorpion suddenly made an overhead kick. This broke Draco''s defense and Scorpion unleashed a barrage of attacks, a mixture of overheads and low attacks at the other''s feet.


    Draco retaliated with a powerful uppercut when Scorpion made a jumping overhead kick. The martial artist flew through the air and crashed badly, but jumped back to his feet. Draco rushed over and made a sweeping kick which the other blocked, until he suddenly grabbed Scorpion and threw him over his shoulder while stomping on his torso.


    Scorpion coughed blood and got back to his feet, but Draco was relentless now that he had frame advantage, performing a special move Wind Kick, where he used his Subjective Magic to merge the Wind element with a spinning kick.


    Scorpion saw this and retaliated with his own special move, Fire Kick, using Hellfire to empower his double roundhouse kick. Both attacks collided and sent each other flying.


    Scorpion noticed deep cuts all over his costume and body, which made his eyes narrow. As for Draco, his whole body was lit with Hellfire, and he was¡­ burning? The fellow just stood there while the blood-colored fire surged over him, as if he was being bathed by the warmest breeze.


    Scorpion was left speechless by this, not even knowing how to continue. However, his shock escted when Draco transformed into his Horned Demon True Body and collected the Hellfire burning him into a ball on his palm.


    "A true Demon¡­" Scorpion muttered with disbelief.


    It should be known that in order to revive, he had to make a deal with a Lesser Demon for his soul. Which was why he was able to use part of that Demon''s power which was hellfire and even exist as he did. The moment he achieved his revenge, the contract would be fulfilled and his soul would belong to the Demon.


    Yet before him stood a True Demon, a high ss one straight from Hell!


    Draco smiled and waved a hand, tossing the Hellfire to the area between himself and Scorpion.


    "Such low ss Hellfire means that you are bound to a Lesser Demon? How atrocious. Come out for me!" Draco roared, clenching his fist towards the Hellfire.


    A low scream of agony urred and a female demon that was around half the size of a human was forced out of a hellish portal. The Demon wed at the ground and screamed in pain until Draco released his fist, allowing it to go up slowly.


    It wasn''t ugly by human standards, being the kind of Demon that many would make art of for porn purposes. Draco''s eyes narrowed as his aura burst out, suppressing this Demoness and forcing her to her knees.


    "You, a mere low ss Demon, dare to contract a human behind the backs of your lords?" Draco asked imperially.


    The face of the female Demoness changed greatly, and she didn''t even try to exin, rather begging in the Demon tongue profusely. Since Draco and Scorpion had demonic traits, they could understand her speech.


    "Have mercy O'' Demon God, have mercy! I was just trying to secure a better future for myself, for this lowly ant!"


    The rules in Hell clearly stated that only Demons with titles were allowed to contract with humans. That start from high ss demons up to Demon Lords. In between were Demon Kings, Demon Princes, Demon Generals and Demon Emperors.


    The turn for a low ss demon to contract a human or any sentient species was nil. They were the ves of Hell, bottom ss fodder who formed Hell''s lower level echelon. They could upgrade themselves in time and with nurturing, but who would allow such a thing?


    "You dared to swallow the soul of not just any human, but of Hanzo Hisashi, thest of the Shirai Ryu n? Your daring is truly endless." Draco mocked coldly.


    The female Demoness froze, then raised her head up with confusion.


    "Hanzo Hishasi? Shirai Ryu n?"


    The faces of both Scorpion and Draco changed slightly. "You mean you don''t know who he is? Nor his value?"


    The female Demoness began to sweat. She felt she had done something wrong, but her ignorance did not allow her to understand. As such, she decided to be bluntly honest.


    "Actually, I was just passing by when I saw his soul radiating such pure hatred that I became curious. When I saw his form, I found him to be attractive. Since I am a mixed race Sex-Demon and Sin-Demon, I offered him the chance to live on and take care of whatever business he had, before I would turn him into my sexual partner for eternity, eventually increasing my own prowess till I became high-ss."


    Draco and Scorpion eyes bulged so wide that it wasical. Draco''s breath caught as his face became red, so deeply awash with second hand embarrassment that he wanted to bury himself on behalf of this¡­ this retard!


    This Demoness basically had found a bundle of 10 billion dors, but instead of going to invest it and buy property, she had buried it in a corner greedily and waited for years before going for it, where it would either retain the same value at best or devalue due to intion.


    Scorpion also lowered his head. He had been filled with hate and would have taken any deal to revive and get his revenge, but hearing this now when he was calm made him feel like it was better if he simply dug a hole and rested for eternity.


    Draco sighed before holding out a hand. "Give it to me."


    The female Demoness understood and passed over a glowing ck orb which morphed into a piece of parchment. This was the agreement between the female Demoness and Hanzo Hisashi, which was verified by the Will of Hell.


    Draco sneered. As a Demon God, he directly burned the contract with his Demonic Energy, devouring the Will of Hell incorporated within. All species present could hear a scream of pain from a distant entity, but its awareness couldn''t enter here because of the various Supreme Beings watching the show.


    Draco was not scared of what the Hell of this world could achieve against him. Hadn''t he been outrageous in the Martial Spirit World''s Hell?


    Without the deal binding him, Scorpion began to dpose back into a soul bound for Hell. However, Draco summoned a portal to his Inner Universe and sent Scorpion to a filled with Life Energy to nourish his soul.


    As for the Demoness, Draco also tossed her towards the Dao Source that was chilling in the void. When she appeared near it, she was first shocked at the abundant quality of energy in this world, then she was mesmerized by the Demonic Dao Source.


    She was slowly dragged over to the Demonic Dao Source, fearful at firstm but looking awed as she entered the reddish, sized mass. Once within, Draco allowed the Demonic Dao Source to execute one of its active skills, Purify!


    ?Active 3 ¨C Purify: The Dao Source can purify the bloodline of any demon, allowing them to climb a rank higher depending on the amount of energy the Dao Source has. No cooldown.?


    The low ss Demon had many bloodlines within her, but the two most prominent were the Sex Demon and the Sin Demon.


    Sex Demon was not the same as a subus. A Sex Demon invaded the dreams of all species and tormented them, mostly being the cause for leading men into performing rape. Unlike Subi who had sex directly for sustenance, they fed of their target''s lust and desire, so they would do everything to spike it up.


    A Sin Demon was a Demon that inherited some of the blood of one of the Seven Deadly Sins Demons. This Demoness specifically had naturally inherited the Lust Sin. Sin Demons were not like sexy Demons who used temptation. They were battle type demons who weaponed the particr sin they inherited and performed special skills in battle.


    Since the Sex Demon and the Sin Demon werepatibil, the Demonic Dao Sourcezily merged them and formed a rare Demonic archetype, the Medusa.


    When the Demoness emerged from the Dao Source, her entire look had changed. She had lost her red coloration, gaining fair, lush skin instead. Her features were more human and were absolutely astounding. With dark ck hair that often shifted into red eyed snakes, she had an absolutely perfectly shaped body with just the perfect size in assets to fit every man''s category of sexual interest.


    She only had a greenish gauze wrapping around her body, and she floated in the air like a goddess. There was an aloof look in her eyes now that she had upgraded, as if the former her was not even really her.


    Draco showed a look of contempt from where he stood. "My friend, stop posturing over there. Quickly receive a Cultivation Method and start cultivating!"


    The Medusa quickly showed an expression of fear and bowed to Draco, obediently crossing her legs into a lotus position as a red light beamed from the Dao Source into her head. Along with the special Demonic Energy the Dao Source released, she could cultivate up to the Celestial Realm.


    Draco closed the portal and chose to end the floor. As for Scorpion''s soul, he was sure Hikari would be able to revive him with ease. With Hanzo Hisashi under his belt, Draco now had someone to train up his little brats in the way of the sword.


    As for the Shirai Ryu n, it would be difficult, but Hikari should be able revive them in due time. She would need to use both the Medusa and Hanzo''s souls as a link to the Hell they came from, as it would be in a different universe.


    Hikari couldn''t revive from whole other universes.


    Soon, the floor dposed and came to an end.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Fifty-ninth Floor


    Time psed: 2:02:29


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    63,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    When Draco came back to the castle, he made sure to check on Hanzo''s soul and handed it over to Hikari to revive. As expected, it proved to be a piece of cake for the White Dragoness who was not only Rank 5, but now had a genuine Divine Source Origin.


    When Hanzo saw that he was human again, he cried for an hour, wing at the ground. After that, he swore fealty to Draco for eternity, especially since his new master vowed to revive his n in time. Seeing that his n could be revived and brought to this amazing universe full of energy, Hanzo was terribly excited.


    Draco entered thest and final floor with Qiong Qi and rent, the Shameless Trioughing about some matter. They no longer took these floors seriously, as they had dominated and tricked their way through them. Yeah, this was thest floor, but what else could this useless Tower pull that would make a difference?


    That was why when they saw who was floating in the air before them, seated on nothingnesszily with a casual smirk, their faces became stiff.


    ?Name: Gogeta (SS4) ¨C ??? Rank monster


    Level: ???


    HP: Unlimited/Unlimited.?

 Chapter 770: Gogeta SS4

    <h4>Chapter 770: Gogeta SS4</h4>


    Draco, Qiong Qi and rent gazed at the arrogant red-haired monkey man who wore harem pants and a gypsy-like jacket. Even though he dressed like an average male from Roma''s n, his power and existence was so far above the Shameless Trio that it wasn''t even funny.


    Gogeta folded his arms with a wide smile, sticking out a finger and gesturing at Draco''s group. "Okay, I''ll y with you for a little bit."


    The three shared a look and seemed nonplussed. They walked over to Gogeta in tandem, their faces hard and full of determination. The supreme fighter was calm, willing to give them a few seconds to show off just what they could do before he ended their existence with a single flick of his toe.


    Right as they approached Gogeta, the three stopped, yet rather than strike him, or try to use some shy move against him, all three fell to their knee and kowtowed endlessly.


    "PLEASE GOD GOGETA, SPARE US!!!" x3


    Snot and tears began to stain the faces of the trio, giving them an appearance so pitiful that even Satan wouldn''t bear to harm them. Gogeta himself blinked in confusion, moving into a standing position from floating in the air due to sheer shock.


    Gogeta was the Metamoran fusion of Goku and Vegeta, yet neither one of them could make sense of what to do. The Three Stooges had their eyes glint as they continued to beg. This was exactly the oue they had been hoping for!


    Goku was a retard who would even forgive the guy who killed his best friend and unlocked his ultimate rage mode transformation, much less them who had yet to do anything! Their only worry had been his ruthless Vegeta side.


    Eventually, Gogeta shook his head and sighed. "As much as I don''t want to anymore, I have to destroy you for my own purposes. You see, I''vee here to win this damn thing and reach a new level of power never achieved before. You can rest easy knowing that you died to me."


    With that Gogeta stretched out both hands and began casting his Big-Bang Kamehameha. However, he was startled when the trio jumped up and surrounded him with sparkly eyes.


    "Oh my GOD! Is that what I think it is?!" Qiong Qi squealed.


    "It is! It is! It''s the move I''ve been dreaming about since I was a kid!" rent cried out with a shaky voice.


    "It''s the legendary Big-Bang Kamehameha! The move created by the great Gogeta himself!" Draco added in a bashful tone.


    Gogeta was so shocked that he even canceled his move and looked at these three fanboys with a strange look. "Well, it''s my move, yeah¡­"


    "God Gogeta, how did you get the inspiration to create such a diverse and wonderful move?" Qiong Qi asked quickly, somehow suddenly armed with a pencil, a notebook, as well as a reporter''s hat.


    "Oh well, I just mixed two of my signature moves haha." Gogeta replied while scratching the back of his head.


    "Such technique! Such creativity! You make it sound so simple, but how many in the world could achieve such a feat?!" rent remarked with a sigh, busy taking photos of his impressive pose.


    "Oh¡­ well, it''s not that impressive, I just¡­" Gogeta began, folding his arms as he smiled proudly.


    "No, God Gogeta, you can''t exin it to us. Our puny minds cannot understand even 1% of the kind of thinking process that goes on in your head. It would probably kill us, your number 1 fans in the universe." Draco quickly stopped Gogeta with a look of fear and panic.


    Gogeta paused and then sighed. Then, his eyes narrowed yfully. "My number 1 fans, huh? Then you shouldn''t have a problem answering a few questions."


    The trio shared a look and smirked confidently. "Ask away!" x3


    Gogeta then began to rapid fire ask tough questions about himself and his world, which Draco and co easily answered.


    You thought Kiran was the only DBZ geek? He had nothing on Draco in that regard!


    Even Gogeta was shocked. He lost his doubts against these fellows, convinced that they truly were his number 1 fans who worshiped him. The Goku side of him had already wavered, and now even the Vegeta side was hesitant to kill his own followers.


    While he may have done in Nappa, that was only in the past, back when the prince had been young and evil. After clearing Kid Buu, he had epted his true nature as a hero, warrior and father, so he was not as brutal. He now considered Draco and co to be his cronies, so that side was also pacified.


    "Sigh, since you lot are so loyal, I''ll let you go this time. I can easily win against anyone to make up for this loss, but you guys better stay alive so that I can pick you upter." Gogeta said with a nod.


    Draco and coughed rampantly inwardly, but outside, they wore expressions of reverence and deep emotion, as if they were moved.


    "Just for a measly us, you would¡­"


    "I-I can''t believe my idol is¡­"


    "This must be a dream¡­"


    The floor began to copse as Gogeta turned around, showing the trio his majestic back. He then showed his side of his face as hemented slowly.


    "Don''t disappoint me,ds."


    Acting aside, Draco, Qiong Qi and rent were truly moved by this, their heart thumping with power. They felt the sheer reliability and power hidden in those words and those feelings, and their souls quivered with joy.


    The floor disappeared and returned them to the castle, but part of the trio never left that scene.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Sixtieth Floor


    Time psed: 0:10:14


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    64,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Gold Grade?


    Draco, Qiong Qi and rent stood there, gazing into the sky. Their souls sighed as they considered the meaning of their lives and what they were to achieve.


    When they came to, they eventually decided to release their anger by entering the Inner Universe and beating up some subordinates. Qiong Qi beat up the innocent Nemean Lion who was wearing a maid''s apron and cap, ving away to clean the Divine Lion''s den.


    The entire time, this new subordinate had been casting lustful gazes at Sheera, who was ufortable due to the Rank difference between the two. However, the threat of Qiong Qi caused the Nemean Lion to not dare make a move.


    Now that Qiong Qi was beating him like a thief, the Nemean Lion regretted doing it, thinking that Sheera must have reported him. His daughter by the side, meanwhile, assumed that her father had somehow found out about the harrassment, and was now teaching that pervert a lesson on her behalf.


    As for rent, he hovered over a where a new Primordial had just been born. It had been close to hatching after had Draco sped up the time flow for all of them, and this time allowed it to exist its cocoon ande to life.


    A sleek body came out from the cocoon, like a slender snake that stretched out to infinity. It was green in color with red eyes and glossy scales that seemed kaleidoscopic from certain angles. It opened its mouth and roared to the heavens.


    "Hahaha, I am finally born! I, Zhulong, am the greatest Dragon to grace the universe! All Dragonkin, quickly run over here toe and bask in my majesty, or experience my wrath!" The Asian-style Dragonughed uproariously and arrogantly.


    While it wasughing, rent swooped down and whacked it on the head such that Zhulong bit his own tongue. He then fell to the ground and began rolling about while clutching his mouth.


    "OW, OW, OUCH! MOMMY, IT HURTS! MY MOUTHY-WOUTHY HURTS!! WAAA!!"


    rent was about tond another blow when he paused. Oh right, this fellow was a newborn, so he technically was beating up a baby, no? How despicable was that? How cruel was that? He would definitely be punished by the universe for such cruel acts!


    Then rent shrugged and continued to beat Zhulong until the fellow was ck and blue all over. Then he stepped on the fellow''s tail, which made the infant howl like a pig being ughtered.


    "Hmph, from now on, you shall call me master, do you understand?" rent demanded coldly.


    Zhulong red at rent with hatred and defiance, with such willpower and strength that even the Red Dragon felt apprehensive. "Never! I am a proud Dragon and Primordial! I will never bow my head to anyone!"


    rent was impressed by this resolve and opened his mouth, spitting a wave of mes over Zhulong. However, he didn''t expect it to do much since Zhulong was a rare all-element dragon, meaning he should have high resistances.


    "Ow, FATHER YOU''RE KILLING ME! Don''t you care about your beloved son, who greets you everyday!" Zhulong screamed as he squirmed like a worm being cooked.


    rent was speechless. Zhulong had not even sustained any damage. It seemed like this fellow was just like that retarded lion, a person who feared pain of any kind. The thing that pained the Divine Dragon the most was that he had actually been moved by this fellow''s willpower before.


    Give me back my respect, you handsome bastard!


    As for Draco, he slowly descended upon the of the Sentinels. His cape billowed in the wind, his red eyes glowing with Destruction Energy, his arms folded. All-in-all, he looked like a cheap version of the Regime Superman.


    When the Sentinels saw Draco hover above them, they shivered from the depths of their souls.


    On that day, the Sentinels received a grim reminder¡­


    Draco dragged out all Strength Sentinels and soloed them using his Horned Demon True Body. After the fellows were beaten until they couldn''t remember what their names were, he turned into his Dark Angel True Body thenid waste to all the Intelligence Sentinels who tried to fight back valiantly.


    However, as a certain road roller loving vampire always says, its useless!


    Draco eventually left after beating up these two groups, not touching the others¡­ yet. The speechless Endurance, Charisma, Spirit and few Luck Sentinels could only gazed at the Strength and Intelligence Sentinels who had been nted in the ground, their booties hanging in the sky.


    Done with his vengeance, Draco remembered something from the floor details of the past 10 floors.


    ?The Fifty-First Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Ah, what a lovely smell in the air. Blood, sex, and¡­ etc


    Limitation 1: There is no surrendering on these floors¡­ etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: There is no time limit for fights, so even if¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: There is a limit on battle space. Exiting the arena¡­etc


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all¡­etc


    Provision 2: All enemies are reduced to the same level and Rank¡­etc


    Provision 3: Enemies do not grant experience upon being killed, but rather grant a random legendary skill, ability, item or equipment.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Right, Provision 3 had stated that rather than EXP, he should get a random skill, ability, item or equipment from each floor''s kill and the rank would be Legendary. This bothered Draco once he realized that he didn''t exactly kill many of the foes, either dissuading, them recruiting them or begging them for his dog life.


    Floor 51 had been a fight against the Tyrannosaurus Apex... which he had hauled into his Inner Universe.


    Floor 52 had housed the Nemean Lion... which Qiong Qi had tossed in.


    Floor 53 had been against the RX-78-2 Gundam, a foe he had actually fought, which got turned into scrap.


    Floor 54 had been against the Dino Rangers, which had proven to be tougher than the Shameless Trio would have thought, though Draco had ended up brutally ughtering them.


    Floor 55 had been the start of the Tower''s attempts to screw over Draco, making him face Ben 10,000. Fortunately, he had managed to make use of his weakness to murder him in cold blood.


    Hercules on floor 56, meanwhile, had sessfully been persuaded to fight the bosses of the arena, rather than the Three Stooges.


    Akuma on floor 57 had barely been able to get any screen time, ending up beaten to death in one hit.


    The same could not be said about the Dovahkiin, the Dragonborn who had put up a real challenge on floor 58. However, the second part of the fight against the Dragon Souls, had ended up in a simr manner as the first two...


    Floor 59 had been against Hanzo Hisashi, Scorpion... who he recruited, as well as some random Demoness he got as part of the package.


    Floor 60 was SS4 Gogeta himself, who he couldn''t kill even if he wanted to, so he yed tricks to survive.


    Hmm¡­ so out of ten, he would get 4-5 rewards max, eh?


    Oh well, time to see what they were!

 Chapter 771: Legendary Item Display

    <h4>Chapter 771: Legendary Item Disy</h4>


    The first item was from the demise of the Gundam.


    ?RX-78-2 ¨C Golem


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Fusion Core: The RX-78-2 uses fusion power, which is produced through the burning of Worldly Energy around it. This is an automated process, so there is no need for input from the user.


    Passive 2 ¨C Mind Synchro: The golem no longer requires a pilot, and can be controlled through a psychic link between the user and the golem.


    Active 1 ¨C Beam Saber: Summon a sword made of pure sma energy to fight. Duration: 2 hours. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Note: Warning! sma is not a supported type of matter in the Western Fantasy section! As such, the power of the beam saber will be reduced to 1% of its usual output!


    Description: The RX-78-2 was the second of three Gundam prototype units constructed on Side 7 in UC 0079, as part of the Earth Federation''s V Project. It was giarized by a certain deity and converted into a golem for use within Boundless World.?


    Draco sized up the Gundam which stood before him. It was of the same design as the one he had fought, but touching it felt like he was touching some magical metal rather than a sci-fi alloy. Draco guessed the Gundam had been modified by the AI to somewhat fit into a Western Fantasy setting.


    Draco connected his mind to it and felt like he was in control of two bodies, but there was no difficulty for him. Not just due to his mental superiority and foundation thanks to bloodline and control, but also due to the AI handling some tasks for him.


    Just like how a normal human''s brain handled the body''s internal processes itself, leaving its host with more free time to focus on being angsty and full of depression. Heh, do you think that if you had to micromanage all the processes in your body, you would have time to be sad?


    Draco''s eyes gleamed as he made the Gundam fire variousser beams and cannons, which were greatly reduced in power since sma was not a thing. Nevertheless, he was not too bothered with it, because he knew Eva could easily solve this problem.


    After all, although sma might not naturally belong into the Western Fantasy section, Light Energy was close enough to it, especially the type Eva used. Once she came back, it should be possible to work out something for this Gundam.


    Next up was the item from the Dino Rangers.


    ?Z-Rex ster ¨C Combo Weapon


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Super Mode: The Z-Rex ster, when summoned or wielded by the user, will always be in its fully merged form with all 5 Dino Rangers weapons connected, which are the Tyranno Staff, the Tricera Shield, the Ptera Grips, the Brachio Staff and the Drago Sword.


    Passive 2 ¨C Dino Power: The Z-Rex ster requires power from the dino gems in order to fire. This power is simted through the absorption of ambient Worldly Energy, making the weapon self-sufficient.


    Active 1 ¨C Power st: Fire a beam of pure Triassic Energy that destroys many foes at the same Rank without fail. Cooldown: Once per battle.


    Note 1: The Z-Rex ster can only be used after fighting an enemy extensively and exhausting all your typical moves.


    Note 2: There is a 50-50 chance that your enemy might be gigantic after being destroyed, due to the geno randomizer.


    Description: A powerful cannon made of all five Dino Ranger weapons; the Tyranno Staff, Tricera Shield, Ptera Grips, Brachio Staff, and Drago Sword. It fires a super st of energy at its opponents. It was giarized by a certain deity and converted into a Combo Weapon for use in Boundless World.?


    Draco carried the Z-Rex ster and noted that it was heavy as fuck. No wonder all five had to support it, and one should not forget that the Dino Rangers had super strength and super enhanced stats in their transformed form. Even with Draco''s super strength, he was feeling the pinch in holding this thing with his base Tier 5 BoG and Rank 3 stats.


    He decided to fire itter, as he was in the castle within the Tower right now. Heck, he might even give that Tower Spirit a taste of his ''little friend'' once the time came.


    The next item was from Ben 10,000.


    ?Omnitrix ¨C Unique


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Master Control: With Master Control, you can freely shift between any of your acquired forms. Your active skill''s duration and cooldown is negated.


    Passive 2 ¨C DNA Database: A DNA Database containing the DNA of all acquired beasts and species youe across. The Omnitrix deduces their ultimate form - the Supreme Rank - and allows you to enter that form.


    Active 1 ¨C Go Hero: Transform into one of the species listed within your DNA Database for a period of time. Duration: 10 minutes Cooldown: 1 hour


    Description: The Omnitrix is a portable library of intergctic gic data that allows the wielder to alter their DNA at will and transform into a variety of different alien species, each with their own unique abilities. This item was giarized by a certain deity and converted into a unique item for use in Boundless World.?


    Draco held the almighty ''watch'' that millions of kids worldwide would sell their own mothers for. His heart couldn''t help but thump in a way it never did for the Gundam or the Dino Rangers, and anyone could understand Draco''s feeling right now.


    He was holding Ben''s Omnitrix in hand!


    The ACTUAL Omnitrix!!!


    He wasn''t sure if it had the database of Ben''s aliens, but he doubted it. It was more likely he would have to fill it in with the beasts from the Western Fantasy section as well as the various species.


    Nevertheless, Draco was greatly moved. This watch could allow one to be Dragon, Phoenix, Ultima Sunt, Divine Lion, Elf, Dwarf or whatever species one acquired the DNA for at the Supreme Rank, just below the Divine Rank.


    What''s more with Master Control, there was no duration and cooldown. You could decide to spend the rest of your life as a Dragon or transform into a Phoenix when you felt like it.


    Draco could only sigh. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had so many powers, this one alone would be enough to set him up for life. Right now, the best he could do was load it up with various DNA and either give it to someone who could make the most of it or let it rot in his inventory.


    Next was the item from the death of Akuma, the Street Fighting Demon.


    ?Goutetsu''s Prayer Beads ¨C Ornamental item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Dark Hado: Through the power of the beads, you can control the famed Dark Hado energy, granting immense strength, as well as the ability to both sense and absorb other sources of power to make yourself stronger. You also gain abilities such as telekinesis, flight, and can also potentially influence the emergence of the Dark Hado in others.


    Passive 2 ¨C Limitless Killing Intent: Every murder or kill you make condenses your killing intent further, growing the quantity of your Dark Hado permanently and without limit.


    Active 1 ¨C Raging Demon: The user glides towards the opponent and grabs them. Suddenly, the screen cks or whites out as the target is relentlessly beaten, as showcased by a series of shes. This deals 1,000% unarmed damage. Cooldown: None.


    Note 1: The active skill relies on Dark Hado only. As long as you have enough Dark Hado, you can use it endlessly.


    Description: The prayer beads deceased master of Akuma and Gouken, Goutetsu, which have a visible ck "heaven" kanji on the center bead. It was giarized by a certain deity and converted into an ornamental item for use in Boundless World.?


    Draco held up the beads and felt the Dark Hado trying to taint him. He sneered and released his edgelord version''s killing intent, which was so potent and pure that the beads visibly shrank. The ck kanji symbol in the center was like a me in the wind, almost about to be blown out of existence.


    Dark Hado was the opposite of Sacred Hado which Ryu and co used. It was based on killing intent and murder, using it to cast and empower various fighting techniques like the Hadoken, Tatsumaki and Shoryuken.


    Daring topare in killing intent with an edgelord? These beads clearly had not lived long enough to fear God. After teaching it a lesson, Draco tossed it into his inventory with a look of disdain, focusing on the final item.


    This one came from the death of Dovahkiin, the Dragonborn!


    ?Dawnbreaker ¨C Sword


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Meridia''s Retribution: When killing undead, there is a chance to cause the undead to explode upon death which infects other undead and causes them to explode as well within 10 seconds.


    Note: The more hits made within the 10-second duration, the higher the chance of explosion.


    Passive 2 ¨C Burn: You deal 10% fire damage with each strike, which also causes a burning effect for 10 seconds which can stack infinitely.


    Active 1 ¨C Meridia''s Light: Expel the bright force of Meridia, causing mixed fire and light damage over an Area Zone. This deals 2000% damage. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Description: Dawnbreaker is a Daedric artifact given as a gift by the Daedric Prince Meridia. It was giarized by a certain deity and converted into a Sword for use in Boundless World.?


    Of course, Draco was quite fond of swords as a swordsman, and this de was honestly fucking broken. The undead bit was a bit circumstantial, but by gawd, that second passive!


    Each strike stacked burning damage as well as overall duration! For someone like Draco who could strike a hundred times in a split second, a person would have 1000 seconds of burning damage at 10,000% to wade through.


    He caressed the sword gently and ced it in his inventory. This sword would be perfect for Eva, who needed a proper weapon after bing the Celestial Prime. As for its limitation of being Legendary, it wasn''t a problem. Draco could just wait until he became a God cksmith and make Eva a Divine version of this de from scratch.


    Done with inspecting his acquisitions, Draco dragged the other two stooges from their nests and back out into the Tower. It was time to head to the next set of floors and see what it had in store for them.


    They appeared in a Victorian-era street where a bunch of men and women walked up and down looking swanky. Carriages moved up and down carrying noblemen and women while kids run up and down wearing their factory wear.


    "Ah, there you are!" A constable who was quite rotund swaddled over to Draco.


    "Lord Draco, it is great that I''ve finally found you. We''ve been looking for you!" The Constable began. He then seemed to notice Qiong Qi and rent, then his eyes bulged. However, his expression went back to normal, as if he had been reset.


    "Greetings to you too, Lords Qiong Qi and Lord rent. It is great to see that you''re with your assistants already, it will make things much easier." The Constable finished while beckoning Draco and co to follow him urgently.


    The trio shared a look and followed the pudgy fellow down a few streets while he made some small talk. This allowed Draco to understand his role and the area he was on much better. They seemed to be in a kingdom called Calistas, which was obviously modeled after Victorian-era London.


    Not only that, but Draco''s identity on these floors was that of an esteemed noble, a rare one who was upationally a noble rather than by grace of his lineage. Akin towyers and judges, Draco happened to fall into the one other category of judicial force that had been granted nobility.


    Draco was a detective!


    That''s right, Draco - this retard - was about to go through a total of 10 floors in the singr upation known to and that requires the sharpest observation, deduction, and reasoning skills! Not to mention, that this IQ-intensive job was to be done along with Qiong Qi and rent by his side!


    Brace yourselves people, retardation ising.

 Chapter 772: Draco Holmes

    <h4>Chapter 772: Draco Holmes</h4>


    Draco, Qiong Qi and rent couldn''t help but continue to smile with excitement deep down now that they had been given a job that required high IQ. This was their chance to show off their endless intelligence and wisdom!!!


    When the constable next turned to look back, he was speechless, Draco, and the two idiots had at some point changed attires and were now dressed like knock-off Sherlock Holmes and two Watsons.


    Qiong Qi and rent had even morphed into their human appearances, the lion had the appearance of a blonde haired yboy who needed to be punched while the dragon looked like a red haired cunt.


    (Author''s Note: Qiong Qi looks like Sting from Fairy Tail and rent looks like Benimaru from Reincarnated as a Slime.)


    All thedies they had passed on the road wore deep blushes of red on their face. None of them had never seen a trio of such handsome men before, and the contrast between the three added more allure and vor to them.


    The threeds, though, were too caught up in their ''y'' to notice this. They excitedly arrived at the location of the crime, a small yard with wooden nks and some pipes stacked on each other.


    Ah, a construction yard, the perfect ce for the first crime.


    In the middle, where most of the cops and some civvies stood, was a deceased body of the victim who had been crushed by a falling pipe. It was quite gruesome, but given the era, such horrible deaths were nothing out of the ordinairy.


    "Ah, the detectives are here! Please, pleasee this way." A certain man in fine wear beckoned to Draco and co with relief.


    Draco shared a look with the two other idiots and smiled filthily.


    "Of course, of course, fine sir. Please give us a rundown of what''s going on, so we may begin our investigation!"


    "Certainly. The name is Donathan Wiles, by the way, and I''m the Chief Inspector of our usually lovely town. Our case today is one of murder, where the victim, identified as a one Mr Kevin Clnd, has been crushed to death by an overhanging pipe." The Chief Inspector began as he led Draco''s group closer to the actual crime scene.


    Draco''s eyes shed as he took in the sight of the gruesome murder. His field of view was soon interrupted by the floor''s details the next second.


    ?The Sixty-First Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Kingdom of Clevante, styled after Victorian-era London! A ce where children are forced to work in factories for a few pennies in exchange for losing a few ''non-essential'' limbs, a ce where your parents'' standing will decide whether you''ll live like a prince or like a pauper¡­ unless you manage to randomly switch ces with your lookalike.


    You are the most Renowned Detective of this kingdom and you''ve been called to solve the case of Kevin Clnd, to bring his murderer to justice!


    Limitation 1: This is a world of industry and science. All your stats, skills and various powers have been blocked.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you will have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: There is a time limit for each case. You have a maximum of 2 months to resolve the case before it is deemed unsolvable, making you fail.


    Limitation 4: If you choose the wrong target at the end of your deduction, you will fail the floor without any chances of re-doing it.


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all the resources of the police force, as well as any forensic and ssified data of this time period to help you solve the case.


    Provision 2: You are free to use any method to interrogate suspects, but some more - unfavorable - methods will have to be done discreetly.


    Provision 3: You have the senses of a detective, helping you to better spot tells when interrogating suspects and witnesses.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco swiped the screen out of his face and focused on the fellow on the ground. A ck light shone in Draco''s eyes as he injected it into the corpse without anyone but the two other Stooges noticing.


    What was that? Didn''t the floor state that all powers would be sealed?


    Yes, but as has already been noted 58 times, the AI could only seal sses, Titles and the like. Basically anything Boundless giveth, it could taketh away. As such, any bloodlines or Control would stay with the yer.


    The body shook and shivered, making all those at the scene freeze in terror, not understanding what was happening. Soon, the upper body rose up and gazed at the crowd with bloodshot eyes coated with darkness and evil.


    Draco cast his eyes over to the gathered suspects who had been gathered at the scene for questioning. They numbered three in total, the operator for the pipe''s pulley, the foreman of the site and a hooligan looking fellow.


    While the rest of the crowd were stunned by the undead phenomenon, Draco used his Dark Angel abilities to read the minds and memories of the three.


    The pulley guy was named Johnny Dane, a 22-year-old young man who had taken on this job to feed himself and his girl who was pregnant with their first kid. He had studied in trade school and learned a specialized still, which was operating pulleys, so he hardly had difficulty finding well paying jobs, which was why he dared to impregnate his girl so easily.


    The foreman was James nkte, a 35-year-old fellow who was set on retiring after this gig since he was facing back problems. He just wanted to get his money and get out of this bloody business before he ended up like Kevin Clnd.


    The hooligan was Ebenezer Lacy, a 20-year-old brute who was the enforcer for a nearby loan sharkpany. That loan sharkpany had given a loan to Kevin Clnd and Ebenezer was the one who had been sent out to retrieve it by any means necessary.


    In fact, Kevin had only walked beneath the pipes in order to avoid Ebenezer who had been be waiting for him around the route the formerly deceased had usually traversed to go home.


    As it was, Ebenezer was the only one in handcuffs, being watched like a criminal by the policemen, while Johnny and James gazed at him with anger. The two men med him for everything, for not only did he kill a man, but he had to kill him at their workce!


    Now, they couldn''t even continue work! Not only would the client be unhappy about this dy, but they too would see no penny for as long as the work did not continue!


    Draco got the gist of what went on from their minds and understood who the likely culprit was. Surprised, his eye narrowed as he turned back to his eldritch abomination that was moving its throat, trying to speak. Draco injected more Death Energy and granted the corpse the ability to fulfill its wish.


    "Ebenezer¡­ you blimey bastard tried to kill me¡­" The corpse moaned in an evil voice that send chills down the spine of all those gathered around it.


    Ebenezer paled and stepped back. "Y-you corpse bastard, h-how dare you s-nder me! I might have t-threatened you a few times, but did I ever actually hit you?!"


    The corpse took a moment, as if recalling his memory. "You''re right, it wasn''t you who killed me¡­ it was someone I least expected¡­"


    The corpse then looked through those assembled here, seemingly in an attempt to identify the killer. The already deathly quiet atmosphere worsened even more. Everyone seemed to be praying, not be singled out. Not only would that be hard to refute given the circumstances, but it would also add ayer of curse to their family.


    "Roar, brother corpse, what''s with the suspense?" Qiong Qi shouted as he reverted to his lion form and swatted the corpse on the back of his head.


    "Seriously! Can''t you see that we are shaking in our boots?!" rentined, as he also reverted to his Dragon form.


    At first, the people here became horrified by what they witnessed, and their hearts leapt into their throats. However, after a few seconds, they seemed to ept it as normal and reverted into their previous states.


    The corpse, who had been disciplined by Qiong Qi, stopped ying around.


    "Martha... Where''s Martha?" It cried out, as if desperate to stop a man dressed as a furry from stabbing it with a pole that had a green rock on top.


    Everyone looked around with dismay, but the constable coughed lightly. "Martha is the name of his wife. She is down at the station because she couldn''t handle the sight of her husband''s corpse."


    Everyone became enlightened and felt some sympathy. It turned out that even when revived like this, the fellow put revenge aside and wanted to see his wife for one more time!


    Such love and dedication is truly moving and tear-jearking!


    The corpse spat out a glob of ck blood. "Where''s that bitch, Martha? I married that whore, yet she dropped a fucking pipe on me!!!"


    The crowd froze as they tried to process what they had just heard,ing from their previous high of emotional valor and benevolence.


    "Roar, I knew it! I knew it was her! All the clues pointed to this man''s dead wife!" Qiong Qi bellowed as he started hopping up and down, making a ruckus as he attempted to take the credit.


    "How did you know it was her?" rent asked evilly as he eyed Qiong Qi.


    The Divine Lion, who had expected support, could never have foreseen this betrayal. With his limited IQ, how could he use any logic to deduce what was going on?


    "This matter¡­" Qiong Qi trembled initially, but seemed to gain confidence and spoke.


    "Sigh, it has to do with my own experience. Back in the day, my mother, Martha, was shot dead in an alleyway while I was but a wee cub, along with my father Thomas. It was all because I became scared of a movie about bats, so I rushed us to leave."


    Qiong Qi gazed into the sky as sad anime music yed. "Ever since then, I have chosen to don the mantle of Batcat, Hero of The Morningstar World and Defender of Justice. I have solved many cases and became known as the world ''s greatest detective. Hence, I could tell that this man''s wife had to be this case''s culprit."


    The onlookers were weeping silently, greatly moved by Qiong Qi''s story. Even the corpse was crying ck blood, feeling like his death was nothing in the face of what Qiong Qi had gone through.


    Meanwhile, Draco and rent wore hard expressions. They severely wanted to beat Qiong Qi to death, but this was not the ce.


    "Bring forth, Martha !" Dracomanded the constable, who nodded and sent the message. Soon, Martha was brought over in a carriage, and upon seeing her, the eyes of the three hooligans lit up.


    One would have expected her to be a middle-aged woman with a bit of motherly plump, but no, she was a rtively young woman with a sleek body and moderate assets. While her sizes weren''t big, the shapes were certainly there to make up for it.


    When Martha saw the corpse of her husband, she paled, but she became even more horrified when she saw that the corpse was reanimated. The corpse too was stunned when it recognized his murderer, and they both eximed at the same time.


    "How?!?"


    Hm?


    Draco realized that something was wrong. Even though he had derailed the script by using his bloodline powers, the end result should be the same. Yet these reactions told him that there was far more to this entire situation than met the eye, and Draco felt curious.


    As such, he narrowed his eyes and casually parsed through Martha''s memory using his Dark Angel abilities. What he found there left Draco shocked, then amused. He understood that the Tower had once again meddled with this floor''s difficulty in order to end him, but it had backfiredpletely.


    And it wasn''t just this floor, but the entire set!


    Simr to the Martial Spirit floors, this set of floors had been designed to carry over data from the previous one, which would affect theter difficulty and its rewards.


    The Tower had basically been banking on the fact that the hooligan trio would not take things seriously, so that it could pull a fast one on them, yet Draco''s braincells just had toe back from their perma-vacation...

 Chapter 773: Necromancer Detective 1

    <h4>Chapter 773: Necromancer Detective 1</h4>


    Draco simply gazed at the duo silently and ignored the ensuing scene. With the corpse itself dering his wife to be his murderer, how could Martha put up any defense? They weren''t in the digital era where videos of events could be forged to make someone innocent be out to look like a criminal.


    Given the time period, as long as arge enough group of respectably sane people corroborated the same story, no matter how doubtful it might seem, it would be taken as the truth.


    In this case, there were two detectives, the head of department, numerous constables, and even three suspects of different backgrounds who would be able to vouch for the ussation of someone who had died ande back to life.


    Pressed by the circumstances, Martha eventually confessed on her own.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Sixty-First Floor


    Time psed: 0:30:11


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    65,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak tinum Grade?


    Draco naturallypleted the floor. However, what he had learned from Martha''s memories changed his mind about fooling around for the subsequent floors. The moment he appeared, the scoundrel immediately began by reading the minds of those around him to set up a plot to resolve the cases in record time.


    What followed, was this;


    ?The Sixty-Second Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Kingdom of Clevante, styled after Victorian-era London! A ce where children are forced to work in factories for a few pennies in exchange for losing a few ''non-essential'' limbs, a ce where your parents'' standing will decide whether you''ll live like a prince or like a pauper¡­ unless you manage to randomly switch ces with your lookalike.


    You are the most Renowned Detective of this kingdom, and you''ve been called to solve the case of Lokram Bruno, a man who was murdered silently.


    Limitation 1: This is a world of industry and science. All your stats, skills and various powers have been blocked.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: There is a time limit on each case. You have a maximum of 2 months to resolve the case before it is deemed as closed and you fail.


    Limitation 4: If you choose the wrong target at the end of the deduction, you will fail the floor without any chances of re-doing it.


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all the resources of the police force as well as any forensic and ssified data to help you solve the case.


    Provision 2: You are free to use any method to interrogate suspects, but some more - unfavorable - methods would have to be done discreetly.


    Provision 3: You have the senses of a detective, so can better spot tells when interrogating suspects and witnesses.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 tinum-Tier Reward Selection.?


    The second floor''s case was even stranger. Lokram Bruno had been found dead at his seat on the dining table, head ced on the table cloth with a peaceful smile. Unsurprisingly, poison was the first thing anyone would suspect, but ording to the wife''s testimony her husband had died before he could even take so much as a whiff of the food.


    Draco simply revived the corpse, who immediately called for his wife. She was shocked to see this, but unlike in the previous case, Lokram did not use her. Rather he begged her forgiveness for leaving her alone and bereft in this world knowing how hard life would be for a widowed woman and encouraged her to remarry someone good.


    Draco sighed and let the corpse pass on in peace. Just when it seemed like the case had met a dead end, Draco used the wife of murder, much to everyone''s shock. When prompted for evidence, he led the group to the wife''s room where he uncovered a small bag of pills hidden in a secretpartment behind a portrait of the couple.


    He then tossed the pills to the chief to have them tested along with the blood in Lokram''s body. It turned out that Lokram had indeed been poisoned by his wife. Just like with Kevin from before, the motive remained unclear to the public.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Sixty-Second Floor


    Time psed: 0:45:11


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    66,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak tinum Grade?


    The two cases had a surprising corrtion, one that Draco should not have found out untilter, but despite his knowledge, he decided to just let the story y out, if only to rue more rewards in the meantime.


    ?The Sixty-Third Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Kingdom of Clevante, styled after Victorian-era London! A ce where children are forced to work in factories for a few pennies in exchange for losing a few ''non-essential'' limbs, a ce where your parents'' standing will decide whether you''ll live like a prince or like a pauper¡­ unless you manage to randomly switch ces with your lookalike.


    You are the most Renowned Detective of this kingdom, and you''ve been called to solve the case of Damon Livingstone, a famous paramour.


    Limitation 1: This is a world of industry and science. All your stats, skills and various powers have been blocked.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: There is a time limit on each case. You have a maximum of 2 months to resolve the case before it is deemed as closed and you fail.


    Limitation 4: If you choose the wrong target at the end of the deduction, you will fail the floor without any chances of re-doing it.


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all the resources of the police force as well as any forensic and ssified data to help you solve the case.


    Provision 2: You are free to use any method to interrogate suspects, but some more - unfavorable - methods would have to be done discreetly.


    Provision 3: You have the senses of a detective, so can better spot tells when interrogating suspects and witnesses.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 tinum-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Damon''s case appeared even more mysterious than the former two. Thedies'' man had taken hisst breath underneath the body of a courtesan one night, and the woman in question had been sent to insanity ward as she had beenpletely traumatized by the fact, losing her mind in the process.


    Damon''s body looked drained, like he had been sucked out of nutrients by a predator. However, many attested that Damon often looked such a way as he had juggled being a gigolo for over 20 women, and that was just the known number. Having to shuttle back and forth to satisfy all of them always left him with a bit of a¡­ deficiency.


    Draco, an incubus, obviously sensed the work of subus magic. It was weak and barely passable, but it was there. He sneered and raised Damon''s corpse, which did not surprise those in the investigation as Draco had already made a name for himself as the ''Necromancer Detective''.


    Damon was promptly interrogated by Draco, but the corpse''s answers did not paint anyone as a true culprit. However, he did admit that he had noticed himself bing weaker with every session with the courtesan who he had died under.


    This made Draco''s eyes sh as he requested to visit the ''mad'' courtesan. Upon arriving at the asylum, he noticed that the guards were looking sallow, but had wide grins on their faces.


    Draco snorted and met the courtesan. It had to be said that even for this era''s standard, she was a top tier beauty and her sexiness was almost on par with someone like Be. It was no wonder all these fellows could not help but sumb to her charm.


    The courtesan also tried to subtly seduce Draco while he was asking questions, alongside feigning recovery from her spout of madness. When she saw it was not working, she yed the sympathy card, highlighting her traumatic experience and the fact that the guards took advantage of her madness to have fun with her.


    Draco eventually turned into an incubus and forced the courtesan to transform into a subus. However, unlike the sexy Zaine, her form was grotesque and monstrous. Dracoughed, as those grinning guards would probably cut off their dicks if they saw what they had truly fucked.


    Draco made the courtesan confess a partial truth, that she had used poison to kill her client. Once again, a motive was seeminglycking.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Sixty-Third Floor


    Time psed: 0:38:55


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    67,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak tinum Grade?


    The truth was not obvious here and a motive was finally present. By now, even the likes of Qiong Qi and rent managed to pierce through the fog a little.


    ?The Sixty-Fourth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Kingdom of Clevante, styled after Victorian-era Ennd! A ce where¡­etc


    You are the most Renowned Detective of this kingdom, and you''ve been called to solve the case of David Ironfeild, a young author who died in his study.


    Limitation 1: This is a world of industry and science. All your stats¡­etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­etc


    Limitation 3: There is a time limit on each case. You have¡­etc


    Limitation 4: If you choose the wrong target at the end of¡­etc


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all the resources of the¡­etc


    Provision 2: You are free to use any method to interrogate suspects, but some¡­etc


    Provision 3: You have the senses of a detective, so can¡­etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 tinum-Tier Reward Selection.?


    This one was even worse. David did not have any wives or known lovers. He was a truly self sufficient NEET who knew how to beat that meat in order to sustain himself to focus on his other passion. As such, Draco was forced to begin by raising the corpse once more.


    s, this time the corpsepletely clueless. He had been working on an unpublished book, as he had done on many other chilly nights. Due to the cold breeze he eventually felt himself getting sleepy, so he put his head down. The next moment, he woke up, and was being questioned by Draco.


    Learning that he was dead, David became iparably somber and sad. Draco smiled though, and asked him about any woman in his life at all, not just his lovers, but family too. David did attest that he had one entric aunt who had taken care of him for a time.


    Hearing this, Draco paid her a visit. While interrogating, he made her confess to the same crime as the courtesan, using poison that was untraceable. However, this was harder for the police to ept because she had been a whole province away from David when he had died.


    Draco, however, easily got her to confess using the same story as before, with a simple mind control ability. The police were dumbfounded and felt that there was some fouly, but were they truly going to offend the Renowned Detective who could raise the dead for a mere woman?


    Hey, who knows, while she''s in jail, they might be able to even taste her freely, heh heh heh.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Sixty-Fourth Floor


    Time psed: 0:23:48


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    68,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak tinum Grade?


    No obvious motive here, and the two parties were not even close. However, one thing that seemingly nobody ounted for was that thest time David Ironfeild had visited his aunt, she had looked like a woman in her 50''s, sweet and decrepit.


    However when she was arrested, she looked like a mature woman in her 30''s, ripe and ready to marry a rich man with high tastes. Qiong Qi and rent watched her speechlessly as she went by, and even they, who did not dabble in evil, could sense a certain aura from the woman who had been sobbing and pleading.


    It was an aura very simr to what this buddy of theirs, Draco, often had when he was beating people up in his Horned Demon True Body.


    Very interesting.

 Chapter 774: Necromancer Detective 2

    <h4>Chapter 774: Necromancer Detective 2</h4>


    ?The Sixty-Fifth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Kingdom of Clevante, styled after Victorian-era Ennd! A ce where¡­etc


    You are the most Renowned Detective of this kingdom, and you''ve been called to solve the case of Fitzwilliam Darcy, a powerful and prideful noble.


    Limitation 1: This is a world of industry and science. All your stats¡­etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­etc


    Limitation 3: There is a time limit on each case. You have¡­etc


    Limitation 4: If you choose the wrong target at the end of¡­etc


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all the resources of the¡­etc


    Provision 2: You are free to use any method to interrogate suspects, but some¡­etc


    Provision 3: You have the senses of a detective, so can¡­etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    This time, the victim was a noble. Curiously, he had died in the arms of a noblewoman during a ball. It wasn''t infidelity, as thest woman he had interacted with was his own mother, Countess Geraldine Darcy, who had been chatting with her son while the two danced formally to the music.


    Eyewitnesses confirmed that the two had been smiling andughing before Fitzwilliam just keeled over in death, his eyes wide open as if he had seen the most horrible thing before his demise. Draco did his usual gambit of waking up the corpse, but just like those before him, the deceased turned out to be unable to identify his killer.


    However, he did regale them with a fanciful story about how he had seen the room go dark and a horrible demonfaced entity appear before him, demanding his life and soul as per the agreement. The young Count had never interacted with anything ult, so when he asked that unholy being what agreement he meant, the had been told that someone close to him had sold his soul to this Demon in exchange for eternal youth.


    s, before he had a chance ask who it was who had betrayed him, or wisely deny the creature any right to his own soul, the Demon had torn into him and pulled out his life and soul on the spot.


    The reason why Draco could even raise this corpse which should have been without a soul, was that the brain also functioned as the container for memories. While the soul was basically the active receiver and controller of memories, the brain could be likened to a backup.


    Since the noble didn''t have any more useful information, Dracoid the corpse to rest, but his investigation team, including the Countess Geraldine Darcy, were speechless and horrified by what they had overheard.


    It should be obvious enough by now that even if this ce was styled after Victorian-era Ennd, that was it. It was just styled after it. There were subtle differences in the fundamental aspects of the two civilizations, and Draco was discovering more of this with each case.


    To find the culprit was simple after that. They searched all men and women associated even remotely to Fitzwilliam who looked like they had de-aged even slightly and brought them in as suspects. From there, Draco did his magic and discovered that it was Elizabeth Be, the wife of Fitzwillian, who had sold out her husband.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Sixty-Fifth Floor


    Time psed: 0:8:20


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    69,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak tinum Grade?


    Hehe, by now everyone should havee to understand what these floors were all about, a seemingly natural setting which dealt with the supernatural/paranormal.


    Not a bad plot, but what would the climax be?


    ?The Sixty-Sixth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Kingdom of Clevante, styled after Victorian-era Ennd! A ce where¡­etc


    You are the most Renowned Detective of this kingdom, and you''ve been called to solve the case of Edward Rochester, another powerful noble scion.


    Limitation 1: This is a world of industry and science. All your stats¡­etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­etc


    Limitation 3: There is a time limit on each case. You have¡­etc


    Limitation 4: If you choose the wrong target at the end of¡­etc


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all the resources of the¡­etc


    Provision 2: You are free to use any method to interrogate suspects, but some¡­etc


    Provision 3: You have the senses of a detective, so can¡­etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    At first nce, this appeared to be a pretty standard death. Edward had been in hisvish garden, chatting with his wife, Jane Eyre, when he suddenly tripped. Jane, thinking her husband was just messing around, had tried to wake him, naturally to no avail. After a typical feminine scream from the depths of her voice box, the scene had been cordoned off for investigation.


    And here they were. One look was enough for Draco to realize that he didn''t even need to wake Edward from the dead, seeing as he had the same expressions as Fitzwilliam, though for evidence''s sake he did so anyway.


    As expected, Edward''s story was like a carbon copy of thest one, with the only difference that he had been betrayed in exchange for wealth rather than eternal youth.


    It was simple enough to scour the various acquaintances and friends of Edward to find someone who had struck it rich. Unfortunately, this was hard to discern as it wasn''t just one person, and the suspects had legitimate exnations for their sudden wealth increase, be it in the form of lucrative investments, their own businesses suddenly booming or even gambling.


    Nevertheless, using the trend from the previous floors, Draco targeted the women around Edward. Lo and behold, a huge stack of pounds were eventually discovered in the wardrobe of one Bertha Mason, Edward Rochester''s ex-wife who he had divorced for Jane Eyre.


    There wasn''t even any need for Draco to use his magic since Bertha actually confessed hysterically upon being caught. She had actually tried to sell Jane off to get revenge, something which had proven impossible since the two had no connection.


    As such, she had gone for the next best thing, betraying Edward. Their ''holy vows'' had proven to be enough of a connection, and so the Demon had quite literally yed the part of '' ''til death do them part''.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Sixty-Fifth Floor


    Time psed: 1:21:33


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    70,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak tinum Grade?


    Two men''s souls sold to Demons, one for youth, the other for wealth.


    ?The Sixty-Seventh Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Kingdom of Clevante, styled after Victorian-era Ennd! A ce where¡­etc


    You are the most Renowned Detective of this kingdom, and you''ve been called to solve the case of Jay Gatsby, richest man in Clevante.


    Limitation 1: This is a world of industry and science. All your stats¡­etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­etc


    Limitation 3: There is a time limit on each case. You have¡­etc


    Limitation 4: If you choose the wrong target at the end of¡­etc


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all the resources of the¡­etc


    Provision 2: You are free to use any method to interrogate suspects, but some¡­etc


    Provision 3: You have the senses of a detective, so can¡­etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Hoho, the scales had truly been UPPED this time.


    This murder involved Jay Gatsby, a man who had dabbled in just about everything, making it so that he had owned a bit of every business in Clevante. His death would lead to a social and legal uproar... though that had nothing to do with Draco, not that he cared much about the fate of this world in the first ce.


    His only job was to uncover the cause of death of the deceased.


    Jay Gatsby, despite having 43 this year, had been the picture of perfect health prior to his untimely demise. The coroners had identified his death to be simr to Draco''s previous cases, which was why he had been called in.


    After all, even though Draco had built a solid reputation over the past few floors, the scale was too high. There were many other higher ranked and higher ss detectives who had wanted the case, but he had won it over them on this reason.


    Draco did his usual bit and brought the corpse up, who bored them with the known story, this time in exchange for evesting beauty.


    Detective Draco sneered as he saw through the pattern, but he also helped Jay Gatsby write a posthumous will, since the man had never expected to die so abruptly.


    Suffice to say, this will alone would damped the social turmoil in the country by 60%, and Draco was even sneakily told that he might bemended by the King, not that he was too interested in it.


    Draco had his men scour the women associated with Jay Gatsby - not a small amount, even by his own stanards - and found those who had visually been suddenly beautifiedpared to before.


    It was no surprise when it was found to be the unrequited love of Jay Gatsby, Daisy Buchanan. Looking through her memories, Draco learned that at one point Jay had given her a verbal promise that was akin to a marriage.


    Sadly, she had never loved him, nor had she cared for his money. No, Daisy''s goal had been to enthrall the King and acquire political power, bing the new Queen, hence the request for beautification.


    All in all, Jay had honestly died uselessly.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Sixty-Seventh Floor


    Time psed: 1:13:29


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    71,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak tinum Grade?


    So now, the three requests were youth, money, and beauty? Given that there were three floors left, Draco predicted the difficulty to scale from the next one going, primarily because he was willing to bet that the next request had to do with the one thing he would least like to deal with.


    ?The Sixty-Eighth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Kingdom of Clevante, styled after Victorian-era Ennd! A ce where¡­etc


    You are the most Renowned Detective of this kingdom, and you''ve been called to solve the case of Heathcliff, foster son of the Earnshawn family.


    Limitation 1: This is a world of industry and science. All your stats¡­etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­etc


    Limitation 3: There is a time limit on each case. You have¡­etc


    Limitation 4: If you choose the wrong target at the end of¡­etc


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all the resources of the¡­etc


    Provision 2: You are free to use any method to interrogate suspects, but some¡­etc


    Provision 3: You have the senses of a detective, so can¡­etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    This time, the fellow who had died was a strangely fierce looking man called Heathcliffe. He had no family name because he was an adopted child. Apparently, he was set to marry his non-blood rted sister who he had loved if not for the meddling of another n.


    The Heathcliffes were convinced who the killer was, and Draco had merely been called in because Heathcliffe''s sudden death was far too simr to previous cases. Once again, the expertise of the ''Necromancer Detective'' was needed.


    Heathcliffe was risen and the first thing he did was mor for his love. After being rightly clobbered by Draco, he settled down and began speaking like a proper undead, telling them of hisst few moments.


    Demon, same speech, different reason? Check, check, and check!


    This time, as Draco had suspected, the price for the soul was neither money, beauty nor life, but power. Not political power, but raw martial power.


    Draco sighed deeply. As a reminder, this was floor 68. The previous top fellows, Gavin guy and all those who had long since been forgotten had been stuck on the floor 71.


    Helia Nuer, the one who had shared all she had known with Draco, had been stuck on the floor 69, right after this one.


    The reason should be obvious. On these floors everyone had been stripped of all powers, so if someone wished for wealth, youth and beauty, you could still catch them.


    However, if someone wished for power from a Demon... in this type of setting?


    Remember, Scorpion? Just contracting with a mere sex/sin Demon had turned him into a very deadly fighter, so how much more effective would it be, if the other party was a mighty Demon, rather than a bottomfeeder?

 Chapter 775: Necromancer Detective - End

    <h4>Chapter 775: Necromancer Detective - End</h4>


    Of course, Draco was an exception to this as he only needed his Control to easily defeat any spawn of the Demons, much less when he still had ess to his bloodline that was on the level of a Demon God. A battle was inevitable, but Draco was not inclined to waste too much time on this floor. He was almost on the 8th set of floors, where no one but the previous top three had reached.


    He had no information on the floors from that point on, what they contained, what they stylized, nor what goal he would have to achieve. It was just like when he had first entered this tower, though probably far more dangerous since his rtionship with the Tower had developed to an irreconcble level.


    As such, he directly raised his hand and opened a crimson portal that was burning at the edges. From the demonic portal came a Demon riding atop of a horse, dressed in a set of heavy armor that was stylized in the demonic way. His ckish-red steed had red eyes and sharp teeth.


    The sheer aura of the Demon was enough to suppress all the humans around, who couldn''t help but fall to their knees in fear and terror. They were confused as to what was going on and why things had suddenly escted in such a manner.


    Demon Lord Purson didn''t bother with the weakling, and simply gazed at the silent Draco with respect. "Lord Demon God, what would you have me do?"


    "Someone in this kingdom has struck a deal with a Demon. I want you to bring them before me¡­ alive." Draco instructedzily.


    Purson reared his horse and thrust hisnce to the sky. "Your wish is mymand!"


    He soon galloped off, while the group remained where they were. About 5 minutester, Purson returned valiantly with a human body in his grip, held like they were a sack of potatoes. He nonchntly tossed the body down to reveal a beautiful woman whose features had be slightly demonic.


    After all, Demonic power were not easy to use. It was literally the antithesis of Angels and humankind, so should thetter try to use it, there were certain side effects that would show themselves, depending on how much they had used it.


    Draco inspected the unconscious person and showed no surprise that it was Catherine Earnshaw, the woman Heathcliffe had intended to marry. With her apprehended, the floor began to dpose.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Sixty-Eighth Floor


    Time psed: 0:44:49


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    72,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak tinum Grade?


    Now, it was time for the penultimate challenge. Helia Nuer and others had been stuck there, so Draco was curious whether it was justified.


    ?The Sixty-Ninth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Kingdom of Clevante, styled after Victorian Era Ennd! A ce where¡­etc


    You are a Renowned Detective with a reputation on par with Sherlock Holmes. The ones you''ve put to jail in your cases had one thing inmon, all of them had contracted with a very mighty Demon. Seeing you cross his ns time and time again has infuriated him, and he''s now out to get you.


    Survive its pursuit for 1 hour!


    Limitation 1: This is a world of industry and science. All your stats¡­etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­etc


    Limitation 3: There is a time limit on each case. You have¡­etc


    Limitation 4: If you choose the wrong target at the end of¡­etc


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all the resources of the¡­etc


    Provision 2: You are free to use any method to interrogate suspects, but some¡­etc


    Provision 3: You have the senses of a detective, so can¡­etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Looking at the screen before him, Draco finally understood why this floor had be a dead end for the others, who had opted to live out their remaining time on the safe zone floor.


    What a joke, all their powers and abilities had been sealed, yet this tower dared them to y tag with a mighty Demon? The chances of that were close to impossible for an NPC!


    At least the previous floor could theoretically be solved by trapping the contractee and using thebined force of those under yourmand.


    However, this one? Only a yer with special techniques, physiques or things that the AI couldn''t block could possibly handle something like this!


    The rest would just be rushing to show that they can die! The brave ones might have tried their luck, only to barely make it out alive by abusing Limitation 2 which allowed them to escape at any time.


    Still, this did make him briefly wonder how the top three had managed to ovee it... though the curiositypassed as soon as it had appeared.


    Draco looked around, noticing that there were no NPCs with him this time, only Qiong Qi and rent. Not only that, they were hanging out in an abandoned alley. The Tower spirit sure did set the theme for this floor pretty well, as most people would feel fearful and weak.


    Draco though, manifested his Tier 5 Control and stomped the ground, causing the surrounding buildings to crumble and crack into debris. rent pped his wings to disperse the dust and dirt, allowing the trio to see the entire area around them.


    It was an abandoned estate with decrepit houses that were due to renovation and destruction. Draco checked a note in his pocket and read it. He understood that his character hade to this obviously scary maze meant for a dramatic chase because he had found a clue about the perpetrator here.


    He sneered and crumpled the note, before manifesting two Dark Angel wings behind himself to fly up. Qiong Qi jumped onto rent''s back as the duo also rose into the air slowly.


    "rent, torch this joint." Draco prompted with a cold smile, folding his arms.


    The Dragon grinned and opened his mouth, releasing a flurry of fireballs over the area, exploding them on the various buildings and setting them on fire. Draco saw a fire response team getting ready to do their job, while some nearby pedestrians hade over to take a look.


    He frowned coldly as his eyes glowed with a nefarious blue light, waving his hand as he spoke under his breath.


    "The King has mandated that no one is toe here since this building is under demolition."


    The various onlookers paused as a blue light shed in their eyes, then they turned around and left quickly, not wanting to go against thew.


    rent continued toy down the fire, using his Magma Wave, me pir, Rain of Fire, and other skills to enhance his destructive abilities. Draco sneered as he gazed down at the destroyed and burning estate.


    Obviously that ''mighty'' Demon was hiding in there somewhere, nning to torment the detective thoroughly through fear before dealing with him personally. As far as the scoundrel was concerned, his opponent was free to continue to hide and do batman shit.


    ''Even if you''re the actual Dark Knight, your ass will be on fire soon enough''.


    Lo and behold, a roar of anger and pain eventually sounded when the fire struck the central mansion in the estate. The building crumbled down and a ming beast could be seen running out of the debris. It was a huge bear sized hound with glowing red eyes, dark ck skin like leather and ws sharper than knives.


    Draco raised an eyebrow.


    All of this... ALL of this... was caused by a mere fucking Hellhound? Well, Hellhounds were technically Demons on the higher end of the spectrum¡­ though amongst their kind they also had a very urate nickname: ''Demon Generals'' pets''.


    They were certainly stronger and much better than typical higher demons, but they usually just lived aszy pets.


    Most importantly, since when did Hellhounds make freaking contracts?!


    "Peh peh, which RETARD tried to cook this father alive? Your mother''s panties stink like 3 weeks old peppermint!" The Hellhound cursed in a conspicuously English ent.


    The Shameless Trio shared their strange expressions. Part of them felt like capturing the fellow, so they could use a marker to draw a monocle and gentlemanly mustache on his face to match that ent.


    Draco and co made sure to wear their best monocles and fake mustaches, as well as change into gentlemanly attire with a suave cane, before appearing in front of the Hellhound.


    The Demon rubbed its eyes and gazed at the group with awe and respect. "What a group of dashing, suave, handsome, stately and distinguished gentlemen! How can I help you, fine sirs?!"


    Draco chuckled lightly. "It''s nothing I do say dear chap. Rightly, would you be so kind as toe with us, so we may treat you to a meal, eh wot?"


    "Yes quite. A goly ol'' chap like you is well deserving of our friendship." rent proposed with a smile.


    "Mhm, a dinner date where we can discuss all the fineries of hell and its modern rulership." Qiong Qi added as he took a sip from an elgant cup of tea.


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, I am willing to follow dear gentlemen!" The Hellhound agreed happily.


    The group walked off hand in hand, like best friend when the Hellhound suddenly paused and realized something.


    "Wait a minute, there can''t be any swanky gentlemen here! The ce is literally on fire! How¡­?"


    When it turned to gaze at the three, it only saw three of the most evil and cruel smiles it had ever seen. The Hellhound shivered in fear as the Three Stooges reached out to it slowly.


    "NO, HELP! SAVE ME, SAVE MEEE!!!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Sixty-Ninth Floor


    Time psed: 0:09:56


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    73,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak tinum Grade?


    Draco and his two fellows came out of floor 69, looking very cleansed and satisfied. They had thoroughly tortured that Hellhound before leaving, and they felt fantastic about causing endless pain to another being.


    "Well, only one more left. We''re probably gonna meet that retard again." Draco statedzily.


    "Meh, he fled through a portal just when things were starting to get fun. So much for an hour." rent sneered through his nose, making a puff of smoke appear.


    "Personally, I''m looking forward to it." Qiong Qi growled.


    ?The Seventieth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Kingdom of Clevante, styled after Victorian Era Ennd! A ce where¡­etc


    You are a Renowned Detective with a reputation on par with Sherlock Holmes. After your encounter with the mighty Demon, he has brought you to hisir. Fend for your life until the Demon yers arrive!


    Limitation 1: This is a world of industry and science. All your stats¡­etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­etc


    Limitation 3: There is a time limit on each case. You have¡­etc


    Limitation 4: If you choose the wrong target at the end of¡­etc


    Provision 1: You have full ess to all the resources of the¡­etc


    Provision 2: You are free to use any method to interrogate suspects, but some¡­etc


    Provision 3: You have the senses of a detective, so can¡­etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Gold-Tier Reward Selection.?


    The trio appeared in the broken down estate, but this time, they were trapped in the mansion''s main hall as the room darkened. Soon, an evilughter sounded from all around them, trying to scare them silly.


    Theughter was cut short when Qiong Qi farted loudly, forcing the perp to choke on his own spit. Irritated, the Hellhound slinked out of the shadows menacingly, its glowing red eyes boring into the trio with menacing intent.


    "Bwahaha, you little fools are now in my den! Prepare to- ARRGHH!" The Hellhound began, but was interrupted by Qiong Qi who had already changed into the dress of a certain 17-year-old vampire killer and began punching the Hellhound rapidly.


    "Hora hora hora hora hora hora hora hora hora hora hora!!" Qiong Qi roared as his punches left afterimages.


    "DWAARGGHHHH!" The Hellhound screamed as it suffered the beatdown.


    Its body flew and crashed into a pir, then fell into a heap of bloody and broken bones as Qiong Qi turned around and adjusted his cap.


    "Yare yare daze¡­"


    Floor 70, cleared!


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Seventieth Floor


    Time psed: 0:02:12


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    74,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak tinum Grade?


    Done with the floor, the trio returned to the castle once more. Draco and rent gazed at Qiong Qi weirdly, and the lion harrumphed coldly.


    "What? I just don''t like dogs! Is there a problem?!" He asked angrily.


    Draco and rent raised their hands in submission. "Aye, we go nothing to say bro, you do you."

 Chapter 776: Floor 71

    <h4>Chapter 776: Floor 71</h4>


    Draco and co settled down and decided to enter floor 71. This was the floor where the top guys had stopped like a truck, not able to take a step forward, to the point where they had given up, opting to focus on creating their own dynasties in the safe zone.


    Just how bad could it be?


    The first thing Draco noticed was that his new location was an ind covered with greenery. Including himself he counted 100 individuals, though Qiong Qi and rent were strangely absent, despite having apanied him.


    He missed them for a grand total of 0.134 seconds before deciding to focus on the task at hand. The other 99 individuals were all members of other species, elves, warlocks, gypsies, ogres, orcs and many more. They were all moring about and fooling around, seemingly waiting for something.


    Draco didn''t have to wait long to find out what it was, as the floor details conveniently appeared before him that moment.


    ?The Seventy-First Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Drop, shock and rock! It''s time for you to dive into the wonderful world of Forkknife and experience the legendary Battle Royale! Drop in with a hundred other fighters into an open world with nothing but the clothes on your back and your will to win. Pick up gear, kill and loot your enemies to be thest man standing! im that Epic Victory Royale!


    Note: This floor is part of a continuous set. The floor ends once 10 out of the 100 fighters have perished.


    Limitation 1: This is a Battle Royale! All stats are harmonized - except Luck - to the same level for all fighters automatically. Movement speed, attack speed and the like will only be modified by equipment effects.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: There is a void outside the battle area that will close over time. The damage it deals to those caught within increases greatly with each closure.


    Limitation 4: You cannot use any ss skills, equipment, titles or abilities. The only way to acquire power is through loot.


    Provision 1: Everyone starts with a basic level 1 shield, level 1 helmet, level 1 floor shield, level 1 backpack.


    Provision 2: You are able to select two of any of your abilities or skills to turn into your special abilities and ultimate with mitigated or enhanced effects depending on their power.


    Provision 3: This match is yed solo, so you cannot summon any helpers to assist you. However, this allows you to have an extra passive skill that no one else is allowed to.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 tinum-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco''s lips twitched. A fucking Battle Royale? And not just a random one, but THE most popr FIVR game in the world before Boundless was exactly this game, Forkknife, a feat it had aplished with a mere 25% realism!


    Of course, Draco had yed it many times, he had after all been a gamer during his youthful days.


    Tsk, tsk, to think this AI was cruel to dig up the content of the game whose livelihood it had shattered to the point it had closed down due to bankruptcy.


    That was why one should always fear the AI even if you were a fearless bloke!


    Whatever the case, Draco was prompted to choose what abilities he wanted as a passive, as a special ability and as his ultimate. He looked through and pondered deeply before nodding his head, having selected the most awesome sounding ones.


    As such, the choices were augmented and shown to him.


    ?Passive Skill - Draconic Regeneration: Your recover 1 point of health every second when out ofbat. Using healing items yields 100% extra effect.?


    ?Special Ability - True Sight: You can activate true sight to see all the qualities of loot within an area as well as identify all enemies and traps. Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    ?Ultimate Ability - Dragon Form: Transform into a giant ck Dragon that can fly, spit destructive mes and is invisible for 5 seconds. Cooldown: 120 seconds.?


    Draco was immediately dragged onto a small, ramshackle bus that was popping with rock music. Eventually, the bus driver honked his horn, and Draco was made aware that he could not freely dive onto the map. He first checked the map and saw that there were 10 areas.


    They were Loot Lagoon, Haunted Cliffs, Pleasant Neighborhood, Tomato Vige, Tilted Skyscrapers, Retail Column, Shifty Mines, Salty Lake, Wailing Forest, and Moisty Swamp. Draco sneered when he saw fellows jumping out asap, since the first area the bus passed was around Moisty Swamp.


    As for him, he knew these areas like the booty of Zaine because they were ripped from the game by the cruel AI without any alteration. As such, he knew that the one ce he should not go to was Tilted Skyscrapers, for that was where tryhards and noobs went to die like dogs.


    As such, when Draco jumped out of the bus, he smirked as he headed right for Tilted Skyscrapers.


    Sigh... you just can''t fix stupid.


    Draco ostentatiouslynded on top of the highest tower and opened a chest to reveal some items. Out came five of them which he inspected calmly.


    ?Steel Sword ¨C Weapon


    Rank: Umon


    Uses: 100 Swings


    Damage: 10


    Enchantments: Attack Speed +2?


    ?Magic Wand ¨C Weapon


    Rank: Umon


    Uses: 100 spells


    Damage: 10


    Enchantments: Evasion +1?


    ?Steel Armor ¨C Shield (Lv.2)


    Rank: Umon


    Durability: 75/75


    Enchantments: Movement Speed +2?


    ?Health Pack ¨C Item x4


    Rank: Average


    Uses: 1


    Value Restored: 25?


    ?Health Kit ¨C Item x2


    Rank: Umon


    Uses: 1


    Value Restored: 50?


    ?Shield Regenerator ¨C Item x4


    Rank: Average


    Uses: 1


    Value Restored: 25?


    Draco collected all the items with a sneer and obviosly equipped the sword. While he wouldn''t mind using a wand, it sure as hell wasn''t his first option. Also, since he hadnded on the top of the most conspicuous tower, it stood to reason that there were definitely other retards whonded with him.


    Case in point, a fellow roared as he swung a white-colored axe down. Compared to Draco''s green colored sword, it looked mighty inferior and weak. Draco simply sidestepped and performed a casual overhead slice.


    The fellow''s eyes widened in panic, trying to bring his heavy weapon up to bear, but failed. He was struck right on the head, which counted as critical damage, a bonus of x3.


    Draco''s sword did 10 base damage, which was multiplied by 3 to be 30. Taking in the fact that the fellow had a level 1 helmet which reduced head damage by 10%, the total damage done was 27 points!


    The enemy staggered back with horror, his face warped in pain and anger from his loss. Everyone had 100 Health and 50 Shield Points uponnding, and he had just lost about half of his shield points! Another strike like that and Draco would be eating into his health!


    Draco saw this and smirked. He then rushed forward and began assaulting the enemy head-on. Even though his speed had been reduced to an average human''s, it didn''t change the fact that his skill remained. Not only that, his current sword and shield boosted his Attack Speed and Movement Speed.


    What was even more interesting was that even though the fellow asionally parried and defended, he still took damage since the value of Draco''s umon sword was higher than hismon axe. With the continuous and brutal onught, it was natural that the fellow with the axe eventually roared in anguish as he turned into pixels.


    As Draco expected, once he fell, his items also yed out on the ground for him to pick up. His inventory had limited space, so he only took some of the misc items he deemed was useful.


    When he checked his Steel Sword, he saw it had only 62 more uses left, which made him tsk. He needed to loot more and find better equipment so that his battles would be easier than before. In light of that, Draco decided to finally stop ying around.


    He first channeled his bloodline... only to find that it had been removed. He sneered at this, realizing that the tower spirit had finally wised up. Since it could not remove Draco''s bloodline from his body, it had circumvented the issue by putting his consciousness in another body.


    In other words, his ''real'' virtual body was still on that ind, while this one was a clean te body with his exact looks. This was a clever loophole for the tower spirit and the AI to find, but it made no difference.


    Draco liked his bloodline and it was OP for sure, but he didn''t have as much familiarity with it as he did with Control. And no matter how the tower spirit switched bodies, Control would always follow him as it was a technique, not an ability.


    With that in mind, he wantonly expanded his VoP and grasped the entirety of the map with ease. However, a powerful suppressed force came down andbated this sense, making Draco frown. Both his VoP and BoG were being suppressed, until the VoP could only cover a single area while his BoG no longer augmented his strength passively, but he could still move around force in his body to temporarily increase power.


    In other words, he had been suppressed from Tier 5 to Tier 2 pretty much. The tower spirit could not go any lower because Draco''s skill at Tier 2 Control was too potent. He had spent a huge amount of time at this level and most of his achievements had beenpleted at this level.


    The only reason it had even managed to reduce the Tier 5 Control was due to the fact that Draco had achieved Tier 3 and above rather recently in this life and had not had enough time to perfect his mastery over them. This was yet another reason why Draco needed to settle down and find time to explore his various powers proper ply instead of running around and adding more to the roster!


    Still, having his VoP cover the entirety of Tilted Skyscrapers was enough for him. With that he knew the locations of all the chests, his True Sight let him see all the loot on the floor and the various fights and battles ongoing as people were reducing each other''s health slowly.


    Draco smirked and jumped down from the tower he was on. He would have liked to autonomously open all the chests and loot them, but the psychic abilities of Control only started from Tier 3 VoP. Tier 2 VoP didn''t have that or he would have been even more godly in the previous timeline.


    He spun in mid air and stuck his sword through a window, piercing through the back of a person hiding there. As they screamed in agony, Draco used this to break his momentum and jumped into the window after the person.


    That attack was treated as a critical trike and a fatal one, too, so the person''s Shields had been totally ruptured, leaving them with 97 HP. Draco swung a few times using Control which enhanced his speed so much that he left a blur, and the person died faster than they could even feel pain from the cuts.


    He then kicked a door open and found a room with four chests glowing with golden light. Draco gazed at them one by one andughed uproariously, not caring if anyone could hear him. He then walked over to each of the chest and opened them, letting their items spill onto the floor before him.


    Looking at the pile of purple-colored - Epic tier - and orange-colored - Legendary tier - loot, Draco knew that these set of floors were about to be his yground. However, before he could make a move, the floor suddenly dposed and ejected him before he could take another action.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Seventy-First Floor


    Time psed: 0:05:49


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    75,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak tinum Grade?

 Chapter 777: Ebic Victory Royale! 1

    <h4>Chapter 777: Ebic Victory Royale! 1</h4>


    Draco sneered. "Hehe, trying to prevent me from collecting my loot? You yourself said the floors are continuous! It doesn''t change anything. Besides, even if you reset them, I can still use the same method, retard!"


    Draco casually mocked the tower spirit, which seemed to get a reaction as his entire castle trembled¡­ though that was the only thing to happen. Thisck of reaction led him to be even more rampant as he began tough uproariously.


    "Hahaha, it sucks to be a cuck like you who can only swallow their anger because someone superior is bullying them!"


    Draco was certain that if the tower spirit was a living being, it would have spat blood in anger. With that in mind, he entered the next floor right away.


    True to what he expected, he was brought right back to where he had left off, able to pick up his glorious loot.


    ?Mithril Sword ¨C Weapon


    Rank: Legendary


    Uses: 50 Swings


    Damage: 100


    Enchantments: This sword deals double damage when it hits a person with a shield equipped.?


    ?Mithril Armor ¨C Shield (Lv.5)


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 125/125


    Enchantments: Using any healing items is twice as fast and twice as effective.?


    ?Rune Ward ¨C Item


    Rank: Epic


    Uses: 3


    Effect: Throw down this item to spawn a dome-like shield that resists all ranged attacks for 1 minute. It can be entered and exited at will by friends and foes.?


    ?Phoenix Down ¨C Item x5


    Rank: Epic


    Uses: 1


    Effect: Revive from death on the same spot at which you died 5 seconds from passing away. You retain all your items, and enemies cannot harm you for 3 seconds.?


    ?Makeshift Bomb ¨C Item x2


    Rank: Epic


    Uses: 1


    Effect: Throw this strangely made explosive device towards a group of enemies to cause an explosion which deals 150 damage to all those within range. ?


    ?Power Boots ¨C Item


    Rank: Epic


    Uses: 100


    Effect: When equipped, these boots allow you to defy gravity for a total of 10 seconds per use, allowing you to levitate, fly or blink within that time frame once.?


    Draco was satisfied with these items and equipped them all. The bomb he especially threw out of the window and towards a filling station, where he sensed a group of five people who were fighting each other fiercely. The moment the bombnded amongst them, they only had time to raise an eyebrow before they were vaporized.


    Draco leaned over the edge andughed uproariously at the remains there, realizing very well that death here for these floor ''NPCs'' was permanent. But since when did this bastard ever respect human life?


    He jumped out of the tower and dug his sword into the side, using it to slow his descent beforending casually. Draco noticed that three guys were fighting nearby and walked over calmly.


    With Control Tier 2, he easily used his BoG to almost warp towards them, which was him simply sting forward while leaving a crater in the ground since he umted all his body''s force into his left leg.


    Paragon Sword Style: Sword Skill 1 - Inclined sh!


    With a sh made from top to bottom at a angle of 45¡ã one of the fighters who had jumped back to gain distance was cut from neck to hip, his face changed as he roared in pain.


    -200!


    Insta-kill!


    Not to mention that this fellow only had level 1 shields, he would have still died even if he had level 4 shields! Only a level 5 shield like what Draco was wearing could leave one with a sliver of life.


    While Draco dealt with this guy, the other two broke off and looked in horror at the guy who turned to pixels and dropped his loot. After sharing a look, the two decided to team up against Draco who was a far bigger threat to their lives.


    They rushed Draco from either side, one with a naginata and the other with a falchion. Draco simply side stepped the thrust of the naginata wielder and parried the slice of the falchion wielder before kicking him in the balls.


    The poor fellow screamed in agony and fell since Draco used all the force of his body into that kick. Suddenly the naginata wielderughed wickedly and swung his outstretched weapon to the side, gazing at Draco like he was looking at a fool.


    "Hahaha! What an idiot, this isn''t a stick, it''s a fucking pole with a de at the end! After dodging a thrust, you should be prepared for a sweep!" He roared with excitement.


    Not to mention, Draco had invested all his force into that kick, so no normal human could retract themselves and block his strike so quickly. Unfortunately, his opponent had a specific ability that could allow him to do that at will.


    -40!


    Nevertheless, he was still struck, and his shields were partially depleted by less than half. He could have avoided it, but Draco slowly took back his leg and gazed at the naginata wielder with a strange look.


    "My Brother in Christ, why so excited to make 1 hit that barely does anything? Did you forget that things like shields existed? After seeing me one-shot someone, did you really think you could simply do the same?"


    Draco shook his head speechlessly. The other fellow''s expression froze when he saw what happened and noticed that his opponent''s weapon was far above his own, making his face change greatly. He immediately turned tail, but he only managed to take two steps before he felt a de pierce his back,ing out of his chest.


    Draco pulled out his sword and watched the fellow turn into pixels withoutmenting, only smiling lightly. He turned to check on the guy whose balls he had kicked, only to grimace. His victim was still busy vomiting in utter agony, barely able to move as he was still curled like a shrimp.


    Draco even saw blood leaking from his groin area and forming a small pool around his legs. His shields were fine, but his HP was dropping fast every second as his movements became slower and slower until they stopped.


    Then, with a look of relief on his face, the fellow turned into pixels and dropped his loot. Luckily, his vomit and blood also pixellized and went away with him.


    Draco had a look of solemnity. He swore to never be so weak that he would have to suffer such a thing because it really was a terrible way to die. Any death that brings relief in general is one that should not be envied, even if it is considered natural.


    Looking around and seeing no others, Draco opened his inventory and took out one of the shield regenerators he had picked up earlier. One shield regenerator restored 25 points of a shields durability, but due to Draco''s level 5 Mithril armor that doubled the effect of healing items, 50 points were restored.


    Since Draco had only lost 40 points to that attack, he was now back to full health. Since he alone had just killed 10 people himself, the floor came to an end, but he reentered immediately and appeared where hest was.


    Draco looked around and saw that there was a vehicle near the gas station he blew up and jumped over to it. He then entered and noticed it was one of the older models, simr to a car that used gasoline.


    Since he already knew how to drive, but did not know much about the structure of a gasoline engine, he scanned it with his VoP topare with what he knew. Seeing that the car itself was intact, he simply pushed the start button and grinned when it came on.


    Draco then checked the glove box to find the set of keys there, which exined everything. He also checked the various lights to see that things were safe, not to mention that the gas tank was full. With a casual shrug, he stepped on the elerator and sped off.


    Since Tilted Skyscrapers was a developed area, the roads were smooth and good, minus the various dropped loot here and there from the dead. However, Draco found that he could simply pass through them as if they weren''t there, which made himugh.


    He looked up at the yer counter and saw 76/100, which meant 6 more needed to die to enter the next floor. Smirking he scanned Tilted Skyscrapers once more and found a few stragglers either looting in peace or hiding in corners while sweating for their lives.


    Draco sneered and cruised calmly through the streets, the faces of the looters in his domain changed when they heard that someone was so arrogant to drive in a match like this. Some showed disdain and decided to rush Draco while others felt intimidated and decided to scram.


    The driver naturally rushed at the ones in hiding and the ones scramming. When ying Battle Royales, he hated stragglers the most because they always introduced an element of chaos and uncertainty in the final zone if they survived that long.


    Soon, he came upon a small convenience store and tossed his other grenade in. The fellow who was hiding under the table of the cashier,id t on the floor, saw the bomb rolling over to him while beeping, his pupils dted as he screamed with a voice full of despair.


    "NO! PLEASE SPA-"


    BOOOOM!


    Another one bites za dusto.


    Hearing the explosion, everyone in Tilted Skyscrapers flinched. Those in hiding hid even deeper and the braver ones began to hesitate. Draco did not care as he parked the car and entered a two-story office.


    He slowly walked through the office while stomping, so that the two hiding under the manager''s desk would hear him. With a solicitous voice, Draco spoke.


    "Come out,e out, wherever you are~"


    The two trembled, both females, and prayed for the best. Their fear had ovee them, making them forget the obvious fact that there were two of them! Even if Draco had slightly good loot, on paper, everyone had the same stats.


    The two of them had a high chance of taking him down logically, but when fear struck, logic was out the window.


    Of course, the actual situation was different, but it was better to die like a woman than like a coward.


    Hmm¡­ that doesn''t have the same ring to it.


    Eventually, Draco loudly kicked the door open and entered. The two girls whimpered and held each other tighter, while Draco slowly searched the room. His footsteps echoed loudly until he stopped right before the desk, then his shadow was cast over it in a way the girls could see. His pause coupled with his position made them both freeze up in silence, not even breathing much.


    This continued for 5 seconds until Draco began walking away, his loud footsteps echoing in the room before exiting the manager''s office and searching the other rooms in the building. This made the two girls breathe rapidly and hyperventte as silently as they could, their tears flowing out as they wept with fear and terror.


    Finally, afterforting each other and wiping each other tears, they turned to check the gap out of the desk only to see Draco''s head peeking from the top with a sketchy smile.


    "Found you~"


    The two girls screamed so loud that Draco covered his ears with a grimace. Theypletely lost theirposure and kept trying to crawl back and away from him as if he was an eldritch monster out to devour them.


    Draco only watched them speechlessly. "Babes, aren''t I handsome? Why so terrified?"


    The two slowly stopped their screaming as they processed what their brains heard and disyed confused looks. One of the girls slowly said.


    "Erm, you really are handsome."


    The other one red at her friend with anger. "Is this what you should be thinking about when we are about to die?!"


    The first girl folded her arms and argued back. "What? He asked a question and I answered! Besides, maybe he might not kill us?"


    Saying this, the two turned to check Draco response, hopefully. Draco smiled and shook his head. "I won''t kill you."


    Hearing this, the two girls sighed with great relief, feeling as if they had survived a cmity. They hadn''t.


    Draco snapped a finger and portal appeared close to the girls and sucked them in.


    "It would be a shame for you to simply vanish with the floor. Instead, you are going to be used by my offspring as cum dumpsters. What a truly blessed oue for the two of you!"

 Chapter 778: Ebic Victory Royale! 2

    <h4>Chapter 778: Ebic Victory Royale! 2</h4>


    Done with these two, Draco exited the manager''s office, only to find a three fellows fighting near the entrance. He had sensed them all along, each one had sneaked towards his location to ambush him, but upon discovering the existence of each other, they had begun to fight like idiots.


    Draco watched them in amusement for a few seconds, before he appeared on the other side of the room. To them it had seemed like he had walked by in slow motion, yet they had been unable to do anything but remain frozen as if time had stopped, hearing the click of a sword getting sheathed.


    Following this, the three idiots disyed lines across their torsos until they separated them into half. Their corpses pixellized, leaving loot on the floor, though nothing that nothing that was of interest.


    Back in the car, Draco checked the counter and saw that there were 71 people left, meaning the next death would end the floor. Not even flinching, he pierced through the fellow who had hid in the backseat hoping to ambush Draco the moment he lowered his guard, only to end up as the victim.


    With that, the floor came to an end, though Draco jumped right back in, contemting how Gaving guy and co would react upon learning how quickly he climbed the floors they had somehow been unable to conquer.


    Draco drove his car wantonly through the streets, getting out only when his next target was nearby. Any good looking females he dumped into the Inner Universe so that his kids with the concubines had someone to y with, while the rest met the cruel end of his de.


    This continued until he sensed that he had cleared out the entirety of Tilted Skyscrapers on floor 76, with only 48 yers left. As such, Draco headed towards the nearby Loot Lagoon.


    It was another rtively high hotspot which deserved his love and attention. Once he got close, he could already sense more than a dozen people there, making him grin widely. "Beloved people of Loot Lagoon, Father Draco hase to pay you a visit to spread his love, so get in line and spread your buttcheeks!"


    With his BoG, he could easily augment his voice to be as loud as a loudspeaker, making everyone on Loot Lagopn aware of his arrival. All their faces changed greatly, fights stopped outright, and those who had been hiding or looting instantly froze.


    In their minds, anyone who dared to shout that loud was definitely not someone they wanted to enter fisticuffs with, for they were either crazy enough to have survived up until now... or they actually had the skills to back that confidence.


    They all began skedaddling, but the truth was that this was ake. Apart from the house in the middle and the factory to the west, which was where Draco''s voice hade from, there were no other closed spaces.


    Draco kicked the factory door open and found one person who had been about to get out of it. Seeing Draco, they skidded to a halt and tried to change trajectory, but they were cut in half before they could achieve it.


    Draco skipped along as if he was in a flower field, jumping through the floors of the factory as he cleared everyone who was escaping or hiding with one slice before most could even react. He soon reached the roof of the factory where he found the six remaining people fleeing in all directions.


    The floor came to an end, and Draco jumped over to the next one instantly. Some were still in the water while others had reached the shore and were skaboodling to another location ASAP.


    Draco shook his head and concentrated power in his feet as he squatted slightly. The roof disyed cracks due to the sheer force he was putting on it.


    BOOM!


    Like a cannon, Dracounched into the sky, the concrete roof he hadunched from crumbling down on itself as he hurtled through the air at an angle.


    "Whheeeeee!! I''mmmm fflyyyiiinnggg!!" Draco squealed as the wind caused his face to distortically.


    At this time, one of the fellow who was about to reach the shoreughed to himself, thinking that whichever retard who had shouted earlier should have approached quietly and ambushed them. By giving away his element of surprise, he had given him a chance to escape.


    Later, he would camp in the ring and wait things out. That loudmouth would eventually get killed by those with better loot. In fact, he himself could go loot another ce ande back to deal with that idiot!


    Just as the fellow was cooking up grand ns, he saw a shadow erging itself before him. Since he was out in the open, this couldn''t be a tree or something, and the way it was growing sorge so quickly meant that it couldn''t be a passing bird.


    Before he could turn around to take a look, he heard a screeching voice with a strange ent.


    "Cowabunga dudes, the waves require Daddy Draco to tame them!"


    BANGGGGG!!!


    Before the fellow could process the nonsense, he was suddenly plummeted face down into the ground as Draconded on his back with his legs, using the fellow beneath him like a surfboard to break his fall as the ground before them was torn open, creating a small human sized gully.


    Eventually, Draco came to a halt after using the fellow''s body to perform a few sick moves. He got off him and watched the fellow turn into pixels as his entire front had been rubbed off until bones were showing, leaving a bit of blood and flesh in the trail his body had made.


    Draco tsked and began sprinting with a wide gait, his speed soon surpassing that of 200km/h as he rushed towards another person who thought they had escaped. The person saw the dust cloud Draco created as he rushed over and his face changed.


    "DON''T COME OVER! PLEASE HELP, RAPE, MURDER!" He screamed futilely before he got bisected in half.


    Draco continued his leisurely gait as he tittered. "We really should implement punishments for false usations. Sheesh."


    He then moved onto his next target, who saw himing and also tried to flee, with the same result as the previous two.


    Another one saw Dracoing over and ran back, entering a building. He stopped at the door of the building and knocked with his sword behind his beck. "Pizza delivery service!"


    There was silence from the house, and Draco''s face fell. "As a proud deliveryman of the Morningstar Family Restaurant chain, I cannot tolerate customers who make prank calls and refuse to pay."


    He directly kicked the door flying and rushed through the building, slicing the fellow who was hiding inside a washing machine in half along with the appliance.


    Draco then exited the building and stretched withfort before noticing the remaining escapees were rushing over to him with looks of horror on their faces.


    What did they see? The goddamn ring was right behind them, and the void behind it was known to cause exceptional pain. Dying in one hit and dying slowly over a period of time in excruciating pain were two different things.


    "Oh." Draco muttered with surprise.


    Right away, he turned and fled himself using abominable speed. Draco was moving his legs so fast they left cartoonish afterimages akin to that of a blue hedgehod.


    The dust cloud he created while moving blinded those he had left behind him and made them cough endlessly. Unable to catch their breath, they eventually were forced to slow down and fall into the zone.


    Their screams echoed for miles on end, making Draco, who was at the front sweat profusely. The ring was moving fast because, unfortunately for Draco, it was ending close by.


    The first ring closed at around Salty Lake, which forced him to run across many wide open ins and then through a valley, which significantly increased his travel time. Luckily, his inhuman speed was not something the ring could hope to match, and Draco directly cut down anyone he passed on the way.


    When he got to the edge of the ring, he stopped and panted exaggeratedly, wiping off a big drop of sweat. He looked back and saw one guy from over from a different direction, the ring hot on his tail. Based on Draco''s calctions, he shouldn''t make it before the ring gave him a few licks.


    While it wouldn''t kill him, who wanted to suffer such excruciating pain for free?


    "Brother, you can make it! Take my hand!" Draco roared as he rushed to the edge and stretched out his arm.


    The eyes of the desperate fellow shone with gratitude as he reached out. If Draco pulled him in, he wouldn''t have to be burned by that painful void energy. His eyes couldn''t help but water with the thought of Draco''s honor and valiance!


    The moment he grabbed Draco''s hand, he felt relived and so his entire body became ck. The scoundrel actually pulled him in as he had promised, but instead of being pulled to the side, he was pulled right into Draco''s outstretched de.


    Draco leaned towards his ear with a dark smile. "Long live the ring!"


    He then kicked the fellow into the depths of the ring so that he could cook well for the few seconds before he turned into pixels. Hearing the fellow''s screams, Draco couldn''t help but show an expression offort, even though the Tower had interfered to deny him ess to his bloodline.


    He then walked into Salty Lake and scanned the ced wantonly. He felt the presence of six people, then checked the counter for those who remained. 32/100 remained in this Battle Royale and the first ring had just closed, meaning it would be harder from now as those who had survived either had great skill or luck.


    Draco, though, was a force of nature that defied themon sense rules of this Battle Royale. With a smile, he cleared out everyone in Salty Lake, leaving the floor anding back halfway through it.


    With only 26 people left, Draco walked over to the houses nearby and took a nice short nap. These residential houses were quite luxurious, and he even found some snacks in the fridge!


    Having done the most work over the past floors, Draco decided that he deserved a break, so he bathed, gussied up, washed his armor and sword, watched some TV and even browsed the on one of the PCs upstairs. Obviously, the of this world was extremely bizarre and cartoonish, consisting of a handful of preloaded webpages.


    He enjoyed this pasttime until he noticed that the second ring was closing in, with only two people having died. Draco clicked his tongue at the uselessness at the NPCs, so he hijacked the family car and drove out, heading towards Moisty Swamp, which should be where the final zone would end.


    On his way, he was attacked by a few yers who had been waiting in ambush, but he easily killed them with one strike, finishing yet another floor before returning for the penultimate one.


    Draco checked his weapons and saw that he had 13 uses left. He looked at the remaining contestants and naturally there were 19 other yers left.


    With a sigh, he knew he could no longer be willful, so Draco began looting the corpses of those he killed to find a recement weapon. Eventually he found a Legendary spear that suited his taste. It dealt 100 damage and caused the target to be unable to use healing items for 5 minutes.


    By the time he arrived at the Stinky Swamp area and scanned, Draco saw that hisst 19 opponents had all taken advantageous positions and were eyeing the others. It was tough to hide in a swamp like this, so Draco naturally swaggered into the middle of the swamp.


    "Retards, let''s make this quick! My chicken dinner is getting cold!" Dracoughed as he disappeared like a blur.


    Immediately, he appeared in six different spots nearby before reappearing where he stood. The only difference was that he was a little more fatigued and the six ces he had passed now held six corpses whose loot syed over the ground.


    The faces of all those gathered changed greatly as they jumped out of their hiding ces and rushed Draco. They all thought the same thing, to kill this God of Death before he took their dog lives!


    Draco was calm as he watched all those rush at him in virtual slow motion, since his mind was running far faster than they could fathom. He simply raised his de and gazed at the shining shaft, which reflected his handsome face.


    "13 targets and 13 uses. Perfectly bnced, as all things should be."

 Chapter 779: Floor 81

    <h4>Chapter 779: Floor 81</h4>


    "Okay guys, let''s sing a song. It''s a song of love, passion and me cleaving your heads in two. It''s called, the song of fun!" Draco roared as he moved with his sword like a blur towards one of the nearby attackers.


    "Don''t stop me noooo, ''cause I''m having a good time, having a good timeee~" Draco sang as he cut that person in twain, their face changing into one of horror and pain as they turned into pixels.


    The others moved back slightly as their faces changed, but Draco was in the zone, totally flushed from joy at taking the lives of his fellow men without them being able to do anything about it.


    "I''m a shooting star leaping through the skyyyy~~" Draco continued as he practically blinked over to a woman who was trying to dive into the swamp to hide. He grabbed her skull and crushed it using brute force alone, the blood sttering then disappearing into pixels as items fell.


    "We have to team up to take this guy down! He has Legendary items for sure!" One of the survivors shouted as he knocked an arrow into his bow.


    "Defying thews of gravityyyy~" Draco sung as he danced lightly as he neared a hammer wielding fellow.


    "So what if he does, we also have Legendary items!" The fellow with the huge hammer roared as he swung at Draco.


    ?Mithril Hammer ¨C Weapon


    Rank: Legendary


    Uses: 50 Swings


    Damage: 100


    Enchantments: This hammer will always connect with its target when swung as long as they are within range.?


    BANG!


    The hammer connected with Draco and sent him flying into one of the nearby trees, crashing into it and burying him deep within it.


    The hammer wielder sneered and ced his weapon over his shoulder. "See, it''s that simple!"


    "I''m a racing car passing by like Lady Godiva~~"


    Soon the happiness of the hammer wielder disappeared as the tree exploded, revealing Draco who had barely been harmed. His arms were outstretched to the sky as his legs did the shimmy.


    Before the hammer wielder could even say a word, Draco appeared before him and swung horizontally, bisecting the fellow cleanly from the waist. Draco had even cut through the shift of his hammer which he futilely tried to use to block.


    "I''m gonna go, go, go, there''s no stopping meeee!!"


    Seeing Draco casually kill them, many began to have panic attacks as they fled. Draco saw the floor details appear as he was kicked out, but he jumped right back in only to see that nothing had changed. They had only just begun turning around to flee.


    "Don''t stop mee now, I''m having such a good time, I''m having a ball!" Draco sang as he cleanly cut through the others one by one, reaping their lives regardless of whether they begged were beautiful or were handsome. Thinking that he would spare beauties because he was a lecher was wishful thinking.


    After all, we all knew that Draco did things mostly on a whim. If he wanted to do it, he would do it. If he didn''t want to, he wouldn''t.


    Even thought the girls from before were not as pretty as the ones that had survived until now, back then he had been in a good mood, so he had decided to capture those. Now, however, he was in a splendid mood and felt like ughtering to express his happiness, so his kids would have to be contend with what he had already collected!


    When Draco beheaded thest person, he realized that the world had note to an end, as if waiting for him to do something. Draco wrung his lips and decided to cave in, as he did the famous forkknife default dance.


    After humiliating himself in a way shamelessness could not smother, the floor finally dposed and spat him out back into the castle as if he was trash. He sighed deeply and swore to get revenge on this damned Tower for making him do that.


    Luckily, no one saw him do it.


    Nope, certainly not hundreds of External Origin Gods prying into his life like spectators watching a show, no siree!


    After finishing floor 80 just now, Draco was deciding whether to jump into floor 81. He was personally annoyed that Qiong Qi and rent had missed out on the fun on the previous floor, and he was sure they were just as miffed as he was.


    Draco did some quick maths and found that only barely a few IRL hours has passed. As such, he shrugged and like a ''responsible'' soon-to-be-father... he defaulted on his responsibility to be there for his wife and focused on ying video games instead.


    Draco jumped right onto the next floor. This time, he noticed that he was in a rowdy tavern with eleven other fellows, all of whom were seated in different ces while seemingly waiting for something.


    He looked around and noticed that all the others were of different types and races, which shocked him greatly. Fuck, was that a genuine PHOENIX? And over there, that''s a twin-headed DRAGON??


    HOW WAS THIS POSSIBLE?!


    Suddenly, an rm was heard in the tavern, which waspletely out of the ce since the entire ce looked medieval. What was with this modern sounding a siren? However, Draco saw that the others were not shocked or miffed, rather they seemed excited.


    Before he could think, a light surrounded him, and he was pulled out of the tavern and into a small square with a lot of greenery, a lovely fountain with tiny blue fairies, and a strange Ent that gazed at them severely.


    Right as Draco saw another four fellows spawn beside him, the details of the floor came up.


    ?The Eighty-First Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the world of Azeroth, otherworlder! You have been selected among hundreds of candidates to partake in one of the universe''s oldest games, Defense of the Ancients! Here, you are sported into a tavern befitting your strongest stat and can grow during the battle. Team up with 4 other noble champions and face the enemy team of 5 as well as destroy their Ancient to win the fight!


    For this floor, you are part of the Sentinel team of 5. Destroy the opposing team''s Ancient within 2 hours to win.


    Limitation 1: This is a Battle Arena game! Your skills, equipment, bloodlines, techniques, titles and abilities have been reced by the one designated by the floor.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: !!!WARNING!!! The usage of abilities, bloodlines or techniques not assigned by the Tower will be treated as cheating, leading to automatic disqualification! !!!WARNING!!!


    Limitation 4: You have a limited inventory which can only hold 6 items at a time. Any use of a non-authorized spatial ability to store more items will ALSO BE TREATED AS CHEATING, disqualifing the yer automatically.


    Provision 1: You are able to copy your base stats onto your new character and each Level Up grants you 30% of your base stat for your main stat and 15% for your other stats.


    Provision 2: You can choose any of your skills, abilities and various powers to be turned into your skills, three normal ones and one ultimate. After each Level Up, you will be able to level them up ording to the rules.


    Provision 3: Four teammates have automatically been selected to help you. You can control them remotely, or you can rece them with any ally of your choice. Anyone you bring in will have to abide by the same Limitations and Provisions.


    Provision 4: You cannot suffer true death on this floor. You will always respawn at your team fountain after the death penalty timer has reached zero.


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Supreme-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Reading this, Draco was actually interested. From Battle Royale to Multiyer Online Battle Arena? Oh, but in this case, the Multiyer Online could be removed since this did not require Inte. Still, it was a very interesting jump.


    Damn, this Tower had really saved the best forst. If floor 81-90 was going to consist of various MOBA battles, what would floor 91-100 be? It had to be something extremely fun to make it worthwhile!


    Draco looked through the Limitations and sneered when he saw that, as usual, his various abilities were blocked. However, this time he actually disyed a look of shock since the Tower Spirit had wizened up even more.


    It had admitted its defeat in trying to suppress him directly. Instead, it had smartly found a way to constrain him using the rules.


    Couldn''t suppress his bloodline or remove Control? Fine! Use it if you dare, but you''ll get banned the moment you do!


    Draco could only tsk. He had bullied this Tower Spirit until it had started to adopt the behaviors of a typical discord mod of arge server.


    Whatever the case, he looked around and noticed that his teammates were frozen in ce, as if the world had been paused. With a sneer, he directly kicked all four out and reced them with Qiong Qi, rent, Zhulong and Medusa.


    The four looked around cluelessly, wondering what was going on when they suddenly froze as if receiving information. Draco could only sigh as the AI once again brutally reminded him that no matter how he interacted with these fellows and may seem close to them, they were all digital code it owned and controlled.


    It seemed it was catching them up with the rules and ys of the MOBA genre, which was fine with Draco. Soon, they snapped out of it and seemed to be interested.


    "What good thing is this? I get to ughter as I like? Count me in!" rentughed as he began fiddling with his abilities.


    "Roar! My gawd, I''m so going to chew someone to death today!" Qiong Qi added as he too began selecting skills carefully.


    Zhulong and Medusa did notment, but also began selecting. As for Draco, seeing that the others were getting ready, he too worked on his own prowess, slowly but surely.


    Right now, his character panel looked like this.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Level 1 Abyssal Prime


    Exp: 0/100


    Health: 2050/2050


    Mana: 1300/1300


    _______________


    Damage: 130 - 135 (Sword)


    Armor: 17 (Medium)


    _______________


    Strength: 100 (Primary)


    Agility: 100


    Intelligence: 100


    _________


    Skills: Draconic Regeneration, Demonic Might, Devil''s Guile, Demon Form.


    Inventory: Empty.?


    Before checking out his new skills, Draco checked out the mechanics through the tooltips. The tree stats, Strength, Agility and Intelligence influenced all the others in certainw ways.


    Every point of Strength increased HP by 19 points, and increased HP regen by 1 point.


    Every point of Agility increased attack speed by 1% and movement speed by 0.5%. It also increased armor by 1 point for every 7 points of Agility.


    Every point of Intelligence increased MP by 13 points and MP regen by 1 point.


    Since Strength was Draco''s primary stat in this game, Strength also had the added effect of increasing his damage by 1 point for every point in Strength. The numbers confused Draco though, until he discovered the obvious.


    Heroes had a base HP of 150 regardless of stats and base damage of 30-35, they had a base armor of varying values depending on their inherent armor type which also affected movement speed.


    In Draco''s case, his base armor had a value of 3 since he wore medium armor, and his movement speed was designated as fast. Armor had varying functions, but mostly affected damage reduction from physical attacks and spells.


    Each point of Armor was 1% damage reduction, so Draco had a 17% chance that an enemy''s damage waived off automatically!


    Damage was also augmented by the weapon type. Whether it was long-ranged, close range, physical, magical or technological, it had varying effects on the damage done.


    As Draco used a sword, his attack speed was determined to be fast, and his damage type was automatically set to ''Hero''.


    ''Hero'' damage did no specific damage effect, but it was not affected by resistance. Draco''s specific damage type with the sword was categorized as shing damage, which dealt more damage to light armor types, average damage to medium armor types, though only half damage to heavy armor types.


    -------------------------------------------------


    Author''s Note: Sorry about the terrible release rate recently, I''m currently trapped between the horrors of having to get a life which is Anti-NEET and frankly, anti-peace of mind to write.


    Should get significantly better this month.


    Also, take a peep at my WSA entry called Damon''s Ascension, it''s part of therger GW universe, and it''s also my first time partaking in this thing.


    Ever since Darius Supreme, WN have decided that promoting any of my works apart from the asional GW mention is a taboo, so I have to rely on you guys to lift Damon like you did Darius.

 Chapter 780: Defense Of The Ancients 1

    <h4>Chapter 780: Defense Of The Ancients 1</h4>


    Draco was amazed by his current status. He could feel his bloodline and his Control, but he didn''t have them active. Rather, he felt more in tune with the game and the floor itself. His current stats were at 100 points each because that was what he had at the pinnacle of Rank 3.


    With curiosity, he looked behind himself and saw that the area where the fountain was glowing with pleasant light. The Ent he saw frowned and walked over to him and his group the next moment.


    "Heroes of the Sentinel, please lead our troops against those vile viins of the Scourge. If you need anything, you cane to me for equipment or items that are to be purchased using gold from the Sentinel." The Ent spoke with a solemn tone.


    It then bowed graciously. "I''m the Prime Ent, leader of the Ent race and Quartermaster for the Sentinel. You may have many questions after being summoned here by us, but I am here to answer them all before the sun rises."


    Draco shared a look with hispatriots and shook his head. "Thanks, but we have no questions. Rather, I would like to check the items avable."


    "As you wish."


    Draco saw a screen pop up before him that listed hundreds of different items and equipment in different rows. He was surprised to see that the list did not have any of the equipment he had be overly familiar with back in the day, though the one''s listed were... quite peculiar to say the least.


    As far as he could see all of them appear to have been modeled after what Draco had in his Inventory!


    For example, in the category of healing itmes there was the Angel''s Kiss Vial which restored 115 HP over 16 seconds, with 3 charges, the Goddess Kiss Salve that restored 400 HP over 10 seconds, and the almighty Eva''s Fluid that restored 2,500 HP and 1,000 MP instantly.


    ¡­ it might be for the best to not ask Draco why he had thatst one.


    In the category of equipment there was the Dragorugio set, the Fragarach Divine de, the Dragorugio sword (Single) and Dragorugio sword (Dual) among others.


    However, Draco could only let out a sigh when he saw the prices.


    He checked and saw that he only had 600 gold at the moment, so he wisely spent it on a courier and then upgraded it to flying courier for 450 gold in total, and used thest 150 to buy both a Angel Kiss Vial and a single Excalibur de which raised Agility by 10 points.


    After Qiong Qi and co began checking their items and buying what they needed, the quartermaster suddenly interrupted them with a solemn bellow.


    "The sun is about to rise! Our first wave of troops is about to hwad out! Heroes, rush to your positions!"


    Draco casually walked over to the midne. rent and Qiong Qi snickered and went to the topne while Medusa and Zhulong hurried to the bottomne tower. Dracoughed and listened as a loud crowing was heard.


    Then, the world seemed to sh on itself as everything began anew, this time with 3 Ent Warriors and 1 Wood Elf suddenly spawning on eachne and solemnly rushing forward without even looking at anything else. Draco observed them idly while following behind themzily.


    When he checked their stats, he was shocked.


    ?Name: Treant


    Health: 550/550


    Mana: 0/0


    _______________


    Damage: 19 - 23 (w)


    Armor: 2 (None)?


    ?Name: Wood Elf


    Health: 300/300


    Mana: 500/500


    _______________


    Damage: 21 - 26 (Magic)


    Armor: 0 (None)?


    ¡­


    Bruh.


    Draco almost fainted. He took a deep breath and continued moving forward, reaching the outermost tower in no time. Soon, he saw the enemy hero that he was facing, as well as their creeps.


    Draco''s eyes became cold. He took a deep breath and analyzed the opponents troops before analyzing the opponent himself.


    ?Name: Ghoul


    Health: 550/550


    Mana: 0/0


    _______________


    Damage: 19 - 23 (w)


    Armor: 2 (None)?


    ?Name: Necromancer


    Health: 300/300


    Mana: 500/500


    _______________


    Damage: 21 - 26 (Magic)


    Armor: 0 (None)?


    It seemed that the troops had about the same power as the ones on his side, which made it bnced. Now to see if the opposing hero had stats like he did, which would decide how he would y this floor.


    ?Name: Ao Shangtian


    ss: Level 1 Origin Prime


    Exp: 0/100


    Health: 530/530


    Mana: 156/156


    _______________


    Damage: 44 - 48 (Gauntlet)


    Armor: 4 (Light)


    _______________


    Strength: 20 (Primary)


    Agility: 8


    Intelligence: 12


    _________


    Skills: Physical Boost, Armor and Health Boost, Golem Summoning, Primal Form.


    Inventory: Hidden.?


    "Hahaha, you didn''t expect to see me again, did you Draco you fucking bastard?!" Ao Shangtianughed wantonly as he red at Draco with a crazed look.


    "Hm? Where is my future cumdumspter Eva? Is she not here to witness her beloved daddy smash her ex-cuckfriend to pieces?" Shangtian paused as he looked around idly.


    Draco was silent as he simply red at Shangtian, ignoring the creeps who had begun fighting. He then breathed out lightly and shook his head.


    "¡­ this Tower is really courting fucking death." He muttered.


    With that, he approached the creep that was about to die on the enemy''s side and swung his de for thest hit.


    "Oh no you don''t!" Shangtian roared as he sted forward with shocking speed that was impossible for his stats and smashed the creep to death, denying the other. Draco coldly swung his sword and denied his own creep before Shangtian could capitalize.


    "Tch, whatever. Forget about getting a singlest hit while I am here, Clownboy." Shangtian growled ashe moved back.


    "Likewise." Draco responded calmly, even though his eyes shed.


    He was sharp enough to tell that Shangtian had unleashed his bloodline at that moment. It seemed that in order to forcefully bnce the power between himself and Shangtian, the Tower Spirit had abstained from cing any shackles on Shangtian.


    So even though he had the stats of an average Strength hero, he could still easily measure up to the current Draco. In fact, Shangtian was likely not even aware that he could probably beat Draco to death using his bloodline.


    A mere 100 points in every stat was not enough to match Pangu''s inheritor unless Shangtian was also constrained in someway. Whatever the case, Draco was partially amused and partially annoyed.


    ''This Tower seems to be severely handicapped in terms of logic. I''m only ever going to get closer and closer to the top, so why continue to antagonize me? By now, it would be in its own interest to start throwing flowers at my feet and thinking up every possible way to win my favor.''


    Draco sighed internally. It seemed his protagonist aura had affected the Tower Spirit, causing it to make decisions on the level of low-level viins despite being a semi-sentient entity that was supposed to be intelligent.


    Whatever the case, he and Shangtian began to fight in the midne , though not directly. Rather, it became apetition between who could deny the opponent faster as well as who could squeeze out ast hit quicker.


    Draco was not bothered by this, though Shangtian''s patience began to wear thin the more he lost out. He did not have the capacity to be losing so much potential experience and gold, but he knew it would remain this way until he reached level 6, at which point he unlocked his ultimate allowing him to gank anotherne.


    Soon, he and Draco reached level 2. They both had upgraded stats and damage, as well as invested a skill point into one of their chosen skills. Draco chose Draconic Regenration while Shangtian chose Golem Summoning,


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Level 2 Abyssal Prime


    Exp: 120/200


    Health: 2,620/2,620


    Mana: 1,495/1,495


    _______________


    Damage: 160 - 165 (Sword)


    Armor: 19 (Medium)


    _______________


    Strength: 130 (Primary)


    Agility: 115


    Intelligence: 115


    _________


    Skills: Draconic Regeneration (I), Demonic Might, Devil''s Guile, Demon Form.


    Inventory: Empty.?


    ?Name: Draconic Regeneration - Level 1


    Type: Passive


    Description: Your have a base health and mana regeneration of 200 points per second, activated at certain intervals. Every level increases the base amount and reduces the regeneration time.


    Duration: None


    Cooldown: None.?


    Draco''s passive skill that was adopted from his ss was just as broken in this Battle Arena as it was in the main ne. Even if the Tower tried to be smart, it couldn''t find a correct way to nerf this ability within the framework it set up for the floor.


    As such, it could only bite the bullet and allow this to exist.


    As for Shangtian, his growth was less impressive on paper.


    ?Name: Ao Shangtian


    ss: Level 2 Origin Prime


    Exp: 120/200


    Health: 549/549


    Mana: 169/169


    _______________


    Damage: 45 - 49 (Gauntlet)


    Armor: 4 (Light)


    _______________


    Strength: 22 (Primary)


    Agility: 9


    Intelligence: 13


    _________


    Skills: Physical Boost, Armor and Health Boost, Golem Summoning (I), Primal Form.


    Inventory: Hidden.?


    ?Name: Golem Summoning - Level 1


    Type: Active


    Cost: 30 MP


    Description: Summon a random elemental golem possessing one of the four base elements of fire, water, earth or wind which has a base HP of 200, MP of 20 and a fixed ranged damage of 20 points.


    Duration: 2 minutes


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    Unlike Draco who chose to passively increase his ability, Shangtian chose direct power. He wished to harass and suppress Draco by all means necessary, so he quickly paid the MP cost and spawned the golem, which turned out to be a fire element one.


    Shangtian sneered and directlymanded it to fire at Draco whenever he came close to deny or try to get thest hit in order to put pressure on him as well as slowly reduce his HP until Shangtian reached level 6 and got his ultimate.


    Usually, matches like these were decided by who could get the first kill in the midne. It wasn''t a 100% thing, but whichever side got first kill usually got the win in the end unless the other team had a majority of heroes who becamete game terrors.


    Draco though, did not react to Shangtian at all. Whenever the fire attack hit him, he simply shrugged it off and continued to do his thing. In fact, at a point, Draco leaned back a bit to lure the fire golem over, and then rushed it.


    Swinging his de rapidly thanks to his high attack speed, he only really needed about 2 hits to destroy the golem. He earned a wave of exp and gold from that, which made Shangtian furious. Without even calcting the odds and ends, he rushed at Draco with his body glowing in brown light, roaring.


    "Die bastard!"


    Draco''s eyes shed as he retreated from there and threw a middle finger. "I heard you have a very cute little sister in the real world. After I destroy your Lineage, I am going to dedicate 30 years of my life to brutally breed her and rebuild your n with my offspring, hahaha!"


    After saying this much, Shangtian''s rage reached a boiling point. He directly entered madness and saw red, chasing after Draco without a care for anything. In his mind, killing Draco - regardless of if and when he died - was merit!


    Draco dragged Shangtian back to his tower and then duked it out with him directly. With Draco''s insanely high damage, Shangtian would have needed only 3 or 4 hits to be ground beef on the floor. However, his body was glowing with the brown energy of his Pangu bloodline, meaning that his Undying King Inheritance was active.


    With that senseless power that granted him almost infinite regeneration on the level of the merc with a mouth, he was far from the brink of death despite his low HP. The only way to win was to drain him of his bloodline energy in a direct fight, so Draco needed to persevere.


    This was exactly why he had chosen to level Draconic Regeneration. Even with his Primal God Inheritance which boosted Shangtian''s physical power to Superman levels, he was unable to one shot Draco because of his high HP, high armor and careful fighting.


    200 HP recovered per second regardless of the situation was more than enough to keep him afloat, and he could do this all day.


    However, the moment Shangtian ran out of Bloodline Energy, he would kiss the dirt.

 Chapter 781: Defense Of The Ancients 2

    <h4>Chapter 781: Defense Of The Ancients 2</h4>


    As Draco and Shangtian faced off, a new wave of creeps came over to affect the fight. Since Shangtian was closer to Draco''s tower, he got suppressed by the new arrival, though the shots of the first tower were naturally far more devastating.


    Still, with four more minions who shared Draco''s burden while Shangtian''s own batch was still fighting in the shallow river at the middle, the Origin Prime eventually realized the danger and regained his sanity.


    He gritted his teeth and retreated unwillingly, despite his eyes telling Draco how badly he wanted to wring his neck. The Abyssal Prime calmly watched him leave without chasing.


    Since he did not have active skills yet, it would be difficult to take down Shangtian. Of course, it was just as tough for his opponent to take him down as well. The most important thing was that Shangtian would only have this advantage for a very short period of time.


    As Draco leveled up, his stats would grow exponentially. The him at level 10 would be leagues more powerful than his current self, so Shangtian would only face more pressure in the future. It may seem that they were equal now, but hehe¡­


    Draco followed his creeps and came back to the fighting area. Without saying a word the two hade to the silent agreement to stop their game, no longer denying the other creeps as both focused onst hitting in order to build up cash and experience.


    A short timeter, the two hit level 3 almost simultaneously and upgraded a new skill.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Level 3 Abyssal Prime


    Exp: 205/300


    Health: 5,090/5,090


    Mana: 1,690/1,690


    _______________


    Damage: 580 - 590 (Sword)


    Armor: 70 (Medium)


    _______________


    Strength: 260 (Primary)


    Agility: 230


    Intelligence: 130


    _________


    Skills: Draconic Regeneration (I), Demonic Might (I), Devil''s Guile, Demon Form.


    Inventory: Angel''s Kiss Vial (3), Excalibur de.?


    ?Name: Demonic Might - Level 1


    Type: Passive


    Description: With the strength of Demons, your current damage and armor are doubled. Strength and Agility are boosted by 100 points.


    Duration: None


    Cooldown: None.?


    Draco''s power grew exponentially in such a huge amount that he was almost an entirely different personpared to a few seconds ago. Due to the function of the floor, he gained 30% of his min stats base amount per level, and 15% for his other two stats.


    With base stats of 100 in each area, this meant his Strength increased by 30 points while Agility, as well as, Intelligence would go up 15 points.


    For each level his HP would go up by 570, while his damage by 30 points, and the same was true for his Health regen. His Armor would go up by 2 points each level, and his attack speed by 15%. Lastly, his Mana would go up by 195 points, while his MP regen would go up by 15 points each level.


    So why were his stats so bonkers? Well, his new passive skill, Demonic Might granted him a whole 100 points in Strength and Agility!


    This changed a lot of his stats and how they were exponentially calcted. 100 points of Strength meant 100 points of damage, 100 points of HP regen, and 2,470 points of health added on to what was already there. 100 points of Agility meant 14 points of Armor and 100% boost in Attack Speed.


    And then, Damage and Armor were directly doubled by the same skill after that, which led to the current numbers.


    As for hidden stats, Draco had 260 points of base Health Regen plus 200 hundred from the Draconic Regeneration skill per second, making 460. He had a base MP Regen of 130 that was not augmented yet. His Attack speed was 260% and his movement speed was 130%.


    Draco did not rush over to attack Shangtian, although on the basis of pure numbers it seemed like he could kill the fellow. s, although Shangtian''s in-game stats might be shite, his bloodline potency was still there.


    Otherwise, the current Draco would quickly one-shot him or overwhelm him with speedy attacks per second. As stated before, Shangtian at his full power could survive having a nuke dropped on his head. Draco was gonna need a LOT more power to deal with him.


    ?Name: Ao Shangtian


    ss: Level 3 Origin Prime


    Exp: 205/300


    Health: 1,499/1,499


    Mana: 182/182


    _______________


    Damage: 145 - 149 (Gauntlet)


    Armor: 11 (Light)


    _______________


    Strength: 72 (Primary)


    Agility: 59


    Intelligence: 14


    _________


    Skills: Physical Boost, Armor and Health Boost, Golem Summoning (I), Primal Form.


    Inventory: Hidden.?


    ?Name: Physical Boost - Level 1


    Type: Passive


    Description: Your physical body is enhanced greatly by dormant power within. You gain 50 points of Strength and Agility per level, as well as a damage boost of 10 points per level.


    Duration: None


    Cooldown: None.?


    After all, it was not like Shangtian waspletely hopeless. Since his skills were also taken from his bloodline, it was natural that their effects would be really good. It was just that they could notpare to what Draco himself had.


    Now that the Abyssal Prime''s damage was so high, he could practically one-shot creeps while Shangtian needed four or five hits to achieve the same feat. As you could imagine, Shangtian was immediately ced under extremely high pressure.


    Before he could kill one of Draco''s creeps manually, his enemy had already cleared his batch totally. Of course, he didn''t stop there, and continued pushing towards the enemy tower and attacked it along with his creeps.


    ?Name: Level 1 Spirit Tower


    Health: 1000/1000


    Mana: None


    _______________


    Damage: 70 - 90 (Projectile)


    Armor: 20 (Fortified)?


    It was disgustingly easy to deal with the first tower. Even with 20 armor, each of Draco''s strikes dealt around 390+ points of damage. Before Shangtian''s next batch of creeps could arrive, the first tower fell.


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Draco has destroyed a tower. +300 gold!?


    Shangtian cursed deeply and retreated hastily. Draco slowly gave chase and noticed that he had leveled up once more, cing one more skill point.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Level 4 Abyssal Prime


    Exp: 380/400


    Health: 5,660/5,660


    Mana: 2,990/2,990


    _______________


    Damage: 610 - 620 (Sword)


    Armor: 72 (Medium)


    _______________


    Strength: 290 (Primary)


    Agility: 245


    Intelligence: 245


    _________


    Skills: Draconic Regeneration (I), Demonic Might (I), Devil''s Guile (I), Demon Form.


    Inventory: Angels Kiss Vial (3), Excalibur de.?


    ?Name: Devil''s Guile - Level 1


    Type: Passive


    Description: With the power of Devils, your skill duration(s) are doubled and their cooldowns are lowered by half. Intelligence is boosted by 100 points.


    Duration: None


    Cooldown: None.?


    Draco might have many skills and abilities at his disposal, but none were more useful or OP than the three passives that hade with his Divine ss.


    With this new one, not only had his build been evened out, but his mana had grown explosively. Though he had no actives to make use of this, there were many items in the store that came with active skills attached. With that in mind, Draco let the creeps go forward while he checked his gold.


    He had around 1500 gold coins. He immediately bought the rent sword and the Knight Emblem which cost 300 and 500 coins each. The rent Sword increased attack speed by 15% and granted 6 points of fire damage per strike while the Knight Emblem increased armor by 15 points and decreased respawn time by 25%.


    Together with the Excalibur Sword the three itemsbined to form the Seal of Camelot. The Seal of Camelot granted 30% damage boost to sword type damage users, increased attack speed by 20% and allowed a yer to enter invulnerability for 2 seconds when reduced to 1 HP.


    Draco prompted his courier to rush over with the items before he focused back on what he was doing. He noticed that Shangtian had already used the superior firepower of the second tower to clear the troops and was rushing over with a new batch of creeps towards him.


    Draco sneered and didn''t retreat, meeting them head on. Even with 5 creeps and Shangtian attacking, he had enough HP to weather it all. He ignored the strikes on his body and cleared the creeps with 5 hits, then began attacking Shangtian himself.


    The fellow was shocked by Draco''s damage output and how much of his Bloodline Energy it cost to keep him afloatpared to before. Shangtian finally understood the terror of Draco in this match, that with every level up, his foe would only grow stronger.


    Shangtian eventually broke and retreated, nning to abandon mid and gank one of the othernes in order to improve himself. He gave Draco a death stare as he left, while Draco looked back boredly.


    His next wave of creeps soon came over and he besieged the second level tower with them.


    ?Name: Level 2 Spirit Tower


    Health: 1300/1300


    Mana: None


    _______________


    Damage: 90 - 110 (Projectile)


    Armor: 20 (Fortified)?


    It wasn''t much stronger than the one that came before, so Draco dispatched with it eventually while working with his creeps. With two towers down, Draco now had enough gold to get another item he was aiming for.


    He bought the High Iron Sword which gave him +25 points of damage, the Blood of a Dragon which gave +15% HP and MP regen and the Divine Essence of a Dragon which gave + 30 to all stats, all threebined to form the Dragorugio Sword.


    The Dragorugio sword granted Draco an attribute change, which was from elementless sword damage to Destruction type sword damage. Destruction type sword damage in this game mode meant that when struck, the enemy would instantly be emptied out of all mana and cannot regen HP during the fight and even after for about 30 seconds.


    It did not boost damage, as that would to be too unfair given its effects. The Dragorugio sword also didn''t add any other effects apart from that, since it was more than enough to turn Draco into a top-tier yer killer even if he had average stats and no bloodline.


    Draco naturally leveled up once more and followed his creeps to thest tower. He made sure to ping that Shangtian had left the midne to his allies, otherwise someone might get ambushed. After that, he checked his upgraded level and allocated points.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Level 5 Abyssal Prime


    Exp: 415/500


    Health: 6,230/6,230


    Mana: 3,185/3,185


    _______________


    Damage: 640 - 650 (+192)(Destruction Sword)


    Armor: 74 (Medium)


    _______________


    Strength: 310 (Primary)


    Agility: 260


    Intelligence: 260


    _________


    Skills: Draconic Regeneration (II), Demonic Might (I), Devil''s Guile (I), Demon Form.


    Inventory: Angels Kiss Vial (3), Seal of Camelot, Dragorugio Sword.?


    ?Name: Draconic Regeneration - Level 2


    Type: Passive


    Description: Your have a base health and mana regeneration of 400 points per half a second, activated at all times. Every level increases the base amount and reduces the regeneration time.


    Duration: None


    Cooldown: None.?


    Now, Draco regenerated 810 HP half of every second, which meant 1620 HP per second. With his total of 6,230 HP, about 4 seconds was enough to bring him back to full health from almost empty!


    This was honestly quite crazy to think about. Draco could literally solo towers with his current Armor and HP regen! He only needed to stand there and give the tower a few whacks with his de.


    When it retaliated, Draco only had to puff out his chest andugh like All Might. Then he would connect the strengths of his previous 5 incarnations and punch out with maximum force, going above and beyond!!


    The tower would then be blown into the air like a cannon and break through a ss dome, going into outer space while steam escaped Draco''s lips.


    Thinking up such a fantasy, Draco was terribly excited. He quickly rushed over to the third the tower and nned to execute order 66 upon it.


    However, he was topped cold by a notification from the game as well as a shout.


    FIRST BLOOD!!


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Qiong Qi has drawn FIRST BLOOD against King! Assist: rent. +400 gold!?

 Chapter 782: Defense Of The Ancients 3

    <h4>Chapter 782: Defense Of The Ancients 3</h4>


    A while earlier¡­


    Qiong Qi and rent casually ran over to the topne, where they faced off against two enemies who were somewhat familiar to them.


    ?Name: King


    ss: Level 1 Ultima Sunt


    Exp: 0/100


    Health: 720/720


    Mana: 390/390


    _______________


    Damage: 50 - 52 (Psychic)


    Armor: 4 (None)


    _______________


    Strength: 30


    Agility: 30


    Intelligence: 30 (Primary)


    _________


    Skills: Consume, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Ultimate Avatar.


    Inventory: Hidden.?


    ?Name: Ratchet


    ss: Level 1 Royal Devil


    Exp: 0/100


    Health: 720/720


    Mana: 390/390


    _______________


    Damage: 50 - 52 (Dagger)


    Armor: 4 (Light)


    _______________


    Strength: 30


    Agility: 30 (Primary)


    Intelligence: 30


    _________


    Skills: Mind st, Blink, Shadow Walk, Corruption.


    Inventory: Hidden.?


    The fearsome Ratchet from the beginner vige and the mighty Ultima Sunt, King. Draco had met both notable foes early on in this timeline, yet both both been killed before either one had a chance to unlock their full power.


    Otherwise, the fight against each one of them would have at least been as long as a popr shounen anime, with so many episodes wasted and so many changes happening.


    Qiong Qi and rent were shocked. The two of them hopped on the spot and pointed at them.


    "Holy shit, I barely recognised him since he doesn''t look like a beggar anymore, but that handsome fellow has to be Ratchet, one of Mephisto''s sons?!" rent eximed in an excited manner with a puff of smokeing out his nostrils.


    "Fuck, isn''t that guy King, an actual living Ultima Sunt?!" Qiong added.


    "OMG, OMG, OMG!!" The two of them hugged each other like fans who could not believe that they were seeing their idols.


    Ratchet and King both puffed out their chests at being recognized and feared by their opponents. With this in mind, Ratchet spoke in a juvenile voice that sounded like it would make him the front man for any boy band. However, his words were tyrannical.


    "Don''t worry, on ount of respecting your superiors, I will only cut out 1/3rd of your intestines while you''re alive and only let you suffer a little pain before you die." He stated evilly as he licked his dagger.


    Qiong Qi and rent shared a look and then gazed at Ratchet.


    "This fellow here, do you believe I won''t call your sis toe over and pull you away by the ear?" rent stated with a cold harrumph.


    Ratchet''s expression froze as his expression became ugly. "What? How do you know I have sisters? And which one of them are you even talking about?"


    rent rubbed his ws and blew on his nails idly. "Who else but the smartest one you have, Zaine? I will have you know she is my sister-inw."


    Ratchet looked like he had been struck by thunder. "What?! Sister-inw? Who would ever marry thatzy shut-in?!"


    rent nodded arrogantly. "Pah, you should really keep up with the times and send her a friend request. Not only is she married, but you even have a nephew! What''s more, your father has already deemed him the next sessor of Devilkind since his bloodline is the greatest in history!"


    Ratchet was struck and sent flying into a nearby tree, spitting a mouthful of blood. King, who was by the side trying to quietly farm experience from the creeps was shocked silly, terrified that hispatriot had been attacked so brutally with just words.


    Ratchet barely managed to get up and re at rent. "Lies! You lie to me!"


    rent red right back. "Why would I bother lying to someone who had died a dog''s death years ago?"


    Ratchet and King seemed to have heard something that infuriated them as their eyes turned red.


    "That''s right, I was killed in cold blood. You, tell me, where is that bastard who attacked me in my moment of weakness?!" Ratchet roared like a wounded beast.


    rent''s eyes glinted, and Qiong Qi by the side had a look of horror and fear. He tried to stop rent from speaking, but he was one step toote.


    "Hah, I''ll do you one better, I can call him over. Just make sure to properly call him brother-inw when you see him. That''s right, he is the daddy to your nephew who will be your father''s sessor. Tell me, how does it feel knowing that your entire family has epted him in exchange for you?"


    Immediately, Ratchet''s body shuddered so terribly one would think he was in the midst of an earthquake. ck gas fanned out of his body as his eyes became deste, gazing to the sky.


    "This world¡­ is a wastnd¡­"


    Those were hisst words as he vomited all the blood in his body and copsed. However, he was not dead yet, just incapacitated while the ck gas that was ejected from his body tried to form a stable entity.


    This left King at the mercy of two despicable fellows. Qiong Qi snickered as he walked over casually, striking a nearby creep to death without even ncing at it. After all, his and rent''s stats were through the roof.


    ?Name: Qiong Qi


    ss: Level 1 Divine Lion


    Exp: 85/100


    Health: 9,650/9,650


    Mana: 6,500/6,500


    _______________


    Damage: 530 - 535 (+20)(w)


    Armor: 71 (Fur)


    _______________


    Strength: 500 (Primary)


    Agility: 500


    Intelligence: 500


    _________


    Skills: Golden w, Lion''s Roar, Divine Crunch, Divine Lion''s Barrage.


    Inventory: w Booster, Lioness Juice Potion x3.?


    ?Name: rent


    ss: Level 1 Divine Dragon


    Exp: 85/100


    Health: 4,750/4,750


    Mana: 3,250/3,250


    _______________


    Damage: 280 - 285 (+20)(Fire)


    Armor: 35 (Scales)


    _______________


    Strength: 250


    Agility: 250


    Intelligence: 250 (Primary)


    _________


    Skills: Fireball, Rain of Fire, Magma Wave, Sea of mes.


    Inventory: Dragon''s Fire Seed, Dragoness Juice Potion x3.?


    Terrifying, isn''t it? The moment Draco had read that the floor would let them inherit their stats from their real bodies, he knew that he had to call out those two. After all, one was a broken ass Dragon, whereas the other was a Rank 7 Divine Lion suppressed to Rank 3.


    So rent inherited his Rank 3 stats and Qiong Qi inherited his Rank 7 stats! Of course, as a Dragon, it wasn''t surprising that he had higher stats than his body, and in this enviroment, the two of them were even stronger than Draco in the early stages!


    Unlike Draco, they hadn''t bothered selecting a single passive, rather going for all active skills to make the most of their high stats to deal damage. Of course, this was the nice way to put it.


    The truth was that they simply wanted to bully their opponents!


    "Now it''s just you and us. Let''s see if you deserve being called the Ultimate Being." Qiong Qi snickered evilly towards the frightened King.


    "Stay away you low-life vermin! Trash like you exist for the superior Ultima Sunt race to consume and grow! Even the Gods are our dogs!" King roared... however it wasn''t very convincing while he backtracked towards his tower.


    "Kwin kwin kwin, then why are you runnin''? You piece of shit Ultima Sunt that got killed in one hit before you could even reach your final form!" Qiong Qiughed at he struck another creep to death, leveling him and rent up in the process.


    ?Name: Qiong Qi


    ss: Level 2 Divine Lion


    Exp: 110/200


    Health: 12,500/12,500


    Mana: 7,475/7,475


    _______________


    Damage: 680 - 685 (+20)(w)


    Armor: 81 (Fur)


    _______________


    Strength: 650 (Primary)


    Agility: 575


    Intelligence: 575


    _________


    Skills: Golden w, Lion''s Roar (I), Divine Crunch, Divine Lion''s Barrage.


    Inventory: w Booster, Lioness Juice Potion x3.?


    ?Name: Lion''s Roar - Level 1


    Type: Active


    Cost: 55 MP


    Description: Release a tyrannical roar of the Divine Lion race that stuns all foes within a 100-meter cone shape before you.


    Duration: 3 seconds


    Cooldown: 15 seconds.?


    Qiong Qi decided to unlock his stun ability first rather than any damage dealing one since his stats were so high. Gazing at King who was trying to flee back to his tower, Qiong Qi''s eyes flickered with malice as he roared with such power that it was like a powerful Force Push.


    ROAR!


    ?Name: rent


    ss: Level 2 Divine Dragon


    Exp: 110/200


    Health: 5,472/5,472


    Mana: 4,875/4,875


    _______________


    Damage: 280 - 285 (+20)(Fire)


    Armor: 40 (Scales)


    _______________


    Strength: 288


    Agility: 288


    Intelligence: 325 (Primary)


    _________


    Skills: Fireball (I), Rain of Fire, Magma Wave, Sea of mes.


    Inventory: Dragon''s Fire Seed, Dragoness Juice Potion x3.?


    ?Name: Fireball - Level 1


    Type: Active


    Cost: 25 MP


    Description: Fire a condensed ball of mes towards an opponent within 25 meters and set them ame. Deals 244 instant damage and 10 points of fire damage over time.


    Duration: 5 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 seconds.?


    rent pped his wings and leapt over, letting lose his fireball upon the small body of King. Immediately, King lost about half his HP right away, and Qiong Qi rushed over and smacked the fellow on the back of his head, instantly bottoming out what was left.


    The system made an announcement immediately.


    FIRST BLOOD!!


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Qiong Qi has drawn FIRST BLOOD against King! Assist: rent. +400 gold!?


    "Hahahaha! I''m rich!" Qiong Qiugh uproariously.


    "Peh, let''s deal with the other one, too!" rent suggested as he fired a ball of mes over at Ratchet who had been still recovering.


    Immediately, his juvenile body was set ame which caused the ck gas hovering around him to thin out and rush back into his body. He then coughed painfully as he tried to put out the mes, but Qiong Qi simply smacked him on the face with his w.


    Ratchet theny down once more, this time for good.


    DOUBLE KILL!


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Qiong Qi has pwned Ratchet''s head for 250 gold! Assist: rent.?


    Qiong Qi and rent then walked forward arrogantly and began attacking the first tower of the topne, soon destroying it with ease.


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    rent has destroyed a tower. +300 gold!?


    Their gold count was boosted once more and the duo decided to head to the side shop near the mid-point of the two first towers on the topne.


    Qiong Qi had 1,650 gold, which he graciously used to buy a Razor Tooth and w which granted +10% to bite type and w type damage as well as a Tiger''s Essence which granted +25% agility. These twobined with the w Booster he had bought in the beginning to form the Golden Paw.


    The Golden Paw granted Qiong Qi +25% damage and a 5 second bleeding effect on all strikes.


    rent bought the Fire Essence which granted him a bonus 25% fire damage and the Blood of a Dragon which gave +15% HP and MP regen, whichbined with his Dragon''s Fire Seed to form the ze Soul.


    The ze Soul granted a boost of 15% to all fire damage and 30% to all regen.


    After shopping happily, the two noticed that new alerts had appeared.


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Sigurd has pwned Zhulong''s head for 250 gold! Assist: The Dark Knight.?


    rent''s expression became ugly as his underling had disgraced their entire team, while Qiong Qi and Draco frowned where they were.


    On the bottomne though¡­


    Medusa cursed as she was besieged by the Dark Knight and Sigurd who wasughing maniacally. The two had just ughtered Zhulong like a dog by tricking him to overextend, and even ignore the attacks of their tower.


    Unlike Draco, Qiong Qi and rent, Medusa and Zhulong did not have any crazy stats they could inherit as they were beings borne from Draco''s Inner Universe.


    Once again, Draco''s Inner Universe technically had a lot of Western Fantasy elements since it had originated from there, but it also had many unique elements, making it its own thing.


    Zhulong was a Primordial of that universe, while Medusa was an entity stolen from the Tower and upgraded using cultivation-esque elements.


    Of course, they didn''t have hard stats like the Shameless Trio.


    Nevertheless, the two had been sent out to face off against two of Draco''s strongest foes, the almighty Dark Knight who was basically a Draco clone with all his abilities and most of his knowledge and Sigurd, the bastard who Draco had yet to beat who had ruined Hikari''s life and made her live in fear for so many centuries.


    If it wasn''t for the nearby tower giving her support, they would have likely ripped Medusa apart as well. As it was, she and Zhulong had already been struggling under the harassment of those two titans from the beginning.


    When she saw Qiong Qi and rent clutch theirne, she felt better and ashamed that they couldn''t clear theirs as well. As for Sigurd, he brushed a hand through his lush golden hair and tsked.


    "What a bunch of trash. I have a feeling they are certainly going to lead us to defeat."


    The Dark Knight beside him only had his cold green eyes glowing under his helm, but his actions were expressive of his intent to dominate.


    "Draco¡­ must die!"

 Chapter 783: Defense Of The Ancients 4

    <h4>Chapter 783: Defense Of The Ancients 4</h4>


    Draco saw the notification that Zhulong got his stupid head pawned and flew into a rage. How embarrassing for a Primordial to be beaten like a dog!


    However, he cooled down when he saw who was the one who had done him in. The Dark Knight was basically Draco, so it made sense that he would be a tough foe. Sigurd was also one of Draco''s future enemies who would not be easy to take down, not to mention a Dragon like Zhulong was only prey before that fellow.


    Well, Draco had just been pondering whichne to ambush and which heroes to gank, yet it seemed like the targets had just volunteered.


    With that, he left his creeps who were moving towards the third and final tower near the throne area and moved through the forests, heading to the bottomne.


    He passed by the Scourge''s Hidden Shop but did not buy anything since hecked the funds, though also the interest. He quickly made his way to the center point and crossed the shallow river, entering Sentinel territory as he hid in between the trees and watched both Sigurd and the Dark Knight pressure poor Medusa who was clinging to the tower for her dear life.


    Draco checked the details of these two fellows first of all.


    ?Name: Dark Knight


    ss: Level 3 Dragon Knight


    Exp: 205/300


    Health: 1,176/1,176


    Mana: 676/676


    _______________


    Damage: 84 - 87 (Sword)


    Armor: 7 (Heavy)


    _______________


    Strength: 54 (primary)


    Agility: 52


    Intelligence: 52


    _________


    Skills: Control (I), Dragon''s Breath, Draco''s Bloodline (I), Dragon Form.


    Inventory: Hidden.?


    ?Name: Sigurd


    ss: Level 3 Son of a Bitch


    Exp: 205/300


    Health: 929/929


    Mana: 533/533


    _______________


    Damage: 73 - 75 (Lance)


    Armor: 6 (Medium)


    _______________


    Strength: 41


    Agility: 43 (Primary)


    Intelligence: 41


    _________


    Skills: Divine Lance (I), Shield of Light, Hero''s Blessing (I), Cleanse the World.


    Inventory: Hidden.?


    The Dark Knight looked the same as always, weirdlypact ck armor with two glowing green eyes in the helm, while wielding a sword that looked like Dragorugio''s evil twin in one hand.


    Beside him was Sigurd, who was a blonde haired pretty boy whose soft features could make any woman go crazy. His light green eyes shone with mischief and valor, while hisnky and muscr body fit well into his medium armor. In his hands was none other than the Dragonce that Draco himself currently possessed.


    The moment the tower cleared their wave of creeps, Sigurd and the Dark Knight wisely began retreating before the tower focused its efforts on them. But both of them slowed to a stop when they saw Draco standing there with his sword over his shoulder, blocking the way forward with an arrogant smirk.


    "Wazzap?"


    The two foes gritted their teeth subtly as they felt the enormous pressure from this enemy. There was no way around it, encountering him here meant death. Even when they saw their new batch of creeps rushing over behind Draco, neither Sigurd nor the Dark Knight felt any better.


    In the end, the Dark Knight stepped forward and pointed his sword at him.


    "¡­Draco. You are a disgrace to the Lucifer Lineage. Simping over a whore who knows nothing other than cock!"


    Draco raised an eyebrow. "Whoa there, buddy, calm down. Let''s not use such intense words, hm? Eva is our Soulmate, and she didn''t do anything anyway. The External Origin Gods got angry and changed the script. You''re lost in a timeline that doesn''t even exist anymore."


    "Rubbish! I know what I know!" The Dark Knight roared as he swung his sword in a flourish, making the air blow fiercely.


    "Really? How do you know what you know? Did it just appear in your mind one day? And why is that you can only remember a specific part and not all of it?"


    Draco leaned forward with a mocking smile. "What if¡­ there''s a mitigating factor in what you don''t remember that changes everything? What do you do then if you act on select memories and ignore the rest?"


    The Dark Knight could be said to have been rendered speechless. His entire body trembled as the logic of what his original said struck him, and even Sigurd by the side was nodding his head in agreement. It couldn''t be helped, the argument itself was especially deadly to all amnesiacs, and was why amnesia plots were such bullshit.


    Especially plots where one uses a magic spell to make everyone forget their secret identity when they could have just made everyone forget about the video/usation of the one who released their identity.


    Draco then turned to Sigurd. "And you, Sigurd the Dragonyer, did you have fun ughtering all of my kind?"


    Sigurd shook his head. "Fun? No. It was just business for me. Killing overgrown lizards to power myself up so that I could ascend to Godhood was par for the course. Why the fuck would I enjoy it?"


    Draco raised an eyebrow. "I''m surprised. The memories of my beloved Dragoness wife show you smiling with euphoria as you kill them and rape their souls."


    Sigurd looked at Draco strangely. "So? What was I supposed to feel if not euphoria when every kill was increasing my power and level of life until I sublimated and broke through? Have you ever experienced anything of the sort? Let me tell you, that shit is better than sex!"


    "Tsk, all those innocent families and kids you killed. How can you wear such a scandalous expression?" Draco used with a frown.


    Sigurd looked at Draco with disdain and a hint of disgust. "What nonsense, are you the Hero or am I? I can sense the aura of an evil viin on you, one whose actions would make you public enemy #1. Are you a hypocrite to judge me for such moral bullshit?"


    Draco froze and then patted his head with an expression of shock. "My god, you''re right. As a viin, I actually lost my IQ before a true ''Hero'' type character. How frightening."


    The myth of viins losing their IQ when in the face of good guys, leading them to do illogical shit that would inevitably lead to their downfall had just been proven true. Draco was frightened when he thought of how he hadn''t even noticed it until Sigurd pointed that out.


    Because even though Sigurd was a Hero type character, he was just as viinous as Draco himself. This was why Sigurd was such a dangerous foe in his mind. He had the plot armor and cosmic luck of a Hero while having the ruthlessness and high base IQ of a Viin.


    Huh¡­ that might be why readers nowadays preferred viinous characters. Get the bonus of being special without being an absolute beta retard!


    Cough, cough, back to the matter at hand!


    Draco turned and used five shes to kill the creeps who had been striking his back all this while. He then rushed over to Sigurd and the Dark Knight who mounted defensive stances.


    Even though they knew their death was imminent, they couldn''t just stand there and let him do as he pleased, could they?


    Draco simplynded upon the Dark Knight first and traded six blows with him. The Dark Knight attempted to use Control to bnce the strikes and met Draco head to head, but Draco''s insane damagepletely put that out of the picture.


    The Dark Knight fell to the ground with confusion, wondering why he could die so easily despite everything.


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Draco has pwned The Dark Knight''s head for 250 gold!?


    Sigurd sighed and cast his main skill, Divine Lance. Immediately, hisnce glowed with a brilliant white light and Sigurd himself leapt like an eagle towards Draco, striking out with the tip of hisnce. The strike hit and his target lost a grand total of... 200 HP, which made Sigurd freeze.


    "Just how much fucking armor do you have?!" He shouted with horror as Draco shed him twice, sending him to respawn.


    "Enough to deal with you." Dracomented snarkily.


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Draco has pwned Sigurd''s head for 250 gold!?


    Medusa came around with the new batch of creeps, ncing at Draco respectfully. She bowed, revealing a nice cleavage that glistened with slight sweat, making Draco nod his head.


    "Not bad."


    It was a mystery whether he was referring to her performance or her assets, but whatever the case, he lost interest. After all, Medusa was Hanzo''s problem to handle.


    "Wait for that stupid Dragon and warn him to y it safe henceforth. If the two from thisne respawn, ping them and I''ll rush over to suppress them. If any other Hero appears, do the same." Dracomanded coldly.


    Medusa shivered and nodded. Draco then led her with these batch of creeps to ughter the tower with ease, paving the way for the bottomne to move towards the next one.


    Draco then checked the minimap and saw that Qiong Qi and rent had reached the second tower of theirne, but had pinged that they were engaged by Shangtian. Draco rubbed his chin and felt that they could manage, so he went over to deal with Roshan alone.


    Meanwhile, Qiong Qi and rent were howling like wounded dogs as Shangtian was beating them up with fury on his face. His eyes were bloodshot and his blood vessel protruded against his skin all over his body, making him look like a demon.


    "I. DARE. YOU. TO. SAY. THAT. AGAIN!" Shangtian enunciated each roar with a heavy strike.


    Qiong Qi saw that his skills'' cooldown hade off, so he used Lion''s Roar CC Shangtian into a short stun. He and rent retreated while panting, noticing that they only had 3/10th''s of their HP left. Shocked that he had so much power, they became furious.


    "Despicable! How dare you be so strong? At least, how dare you be stronger than us?! Hacks! I call hacks!!!" Qiong Qi screeched like your typical 0.3 K/D Call of Duty yer after being bullied.


    "Hmnph, why are you so angry? All we said was that we were nning to write a Boy''s Love novel with you and Draco in the lead role called ''My Sweet Love with Shangy Boy''. That''s no reason to fall into a rage, is it?" rentined as he fixed one of his broken horns.


    Shangtian bellowed like a crazed beast as he forcefully broke the stun due to rage and rushed the two stooges. The two fellows screamed like little girls and fled backwards, running so fast their legs left afterimages.


    "Don''te over! Help, rape, murder!" Qiong Qi screamed.


    "Help! Police! Help, Police!" rent cried out with tears in his eyes.


    "When I catch the two of you, I''m first gonna break both your snouts, then stick three years of shit up your asses, then make you shit it out with your fresh excrement, then pour that shit into your ears so that it matches the state of your brains!" Shangtian threatened with a dark voice.


    Qiong Qi and rent felt like they had been thrust into the depths of hell as they increased their running speed. Soon, they came to their tower and showed excited expressions as they passed it and rushed back to base.


    However, they screamed so desperately once more when they saw that Shangtian ignored the tower that was attacking him and continued to chase them. This time, Shangtian was out for blood and he refused to retreat until he fulfilled his promise!


    He was gaining on the two stooges, almost reaching their backs around the second tower when Qiong Qi turned and used his Lion''s Roar again that hade off cooldown. Shangtian froze and was bombarded by the second tower futilely, having to watch with bloodshot eyes as the two stooges fled to their homebase.


    "Make sure to nevere out again because if I see you, I''ll fucking end you!!" Shangtian roared with anger when the stun psed.


    "Don''t worry, we already intended to make your character a tsundere in the novel!" Qiong Qi couldn''t help but talk back.


    "ARRRGHHH!!!" Shangtian bellowed as he punched the ground with half his Bloodline Energy, causing the second tower on thisne to instantly be destroyed by the AOE damage. This attack also left behind a giant ravine that extended all the way to the third tower.

 Chapter 784: Defense of the Ancients - Retard Interlude

    <h4>Chapter 784: Defense of the Ancients - Retard Interlude</h4>


    "HOLY SHIEEET!!" Qiong Qi and rent screamed as they dodged miserably, gazing at the maddened Shangtian who was glowing with brownish energy from his bloodline.


    At this time, Zhulong the Primordial came along and wore an expression of wonder. "I just respawned and heard a quake, what''s going on?"


    Suddenly, the young Dragon saw the brown colored Shangtian whose hair was rising as if he was entering Super Saiyan mode. He pointed at Shangtian with shock and eximed.


    "On my god, that guy looks like my shit when I have diarrhea!"


    Suddenly, the entire ce froze. The air itself seemed to pause in shock as the only audible sound became a single fart from Qiong Qi who had let it out due to extreme stress.


    Pfff¡­


    Hu¡­


    Huhu¡­


    "BWAHAHAHAHAHA!" Qiong Qi and rent burst in raucousughter as they clutched their stomachs and pounded the ground.


    Shangtian simply stood there with a calm expression, not even blinking as the two stoogesughed their hearts out. Eventually, Qiong Qi and rent wiped their eyes and pointed at Shangtian.


    "You''re right, looks like we need to rename our Magnus Opus into ''My romance with poopy colored Shangy boy!'' " Qiong Qiughed.


    "The first scene will have Draco running to school with bread in his mouth, only to crash into Shangtian in a girl''s uniform, covered in shit! What a beautiful start to a romance." rent nodded by the side like an expert.


    At this time, Shangtian finally spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "I have made my decision. I shall forgive Draco for all his past sins and even befriend him after this. Instead, I will use all the cruelest methods I can possibly conceive on the three of you."


    The merry mood of the three disappeared that instant as they felt the raw hatred from Shangtian begin to build. It was clear that the fellow was about to burn his bloodline, life and everything just so he could make sure that they suffered totally.


    "Quick! GET BACK TO THE FOUNTAIN!" Zhulong roared with terror.


    The three of them knew that this measly third tower would not be enough to hold back the kind of power they were sensing. Heck, not even their fountain couldpletely guarantee their safety. However, they turned and rushed back using all the speed they could muster, their legs warping so fast they looked like a cartoonish blur.


    Shangtian simply watched them go as he literally teleported beside the third tower on the topne. Before the tower could toss any rocks at him, he simply knocked it with his backhand lightly. The next moment, it exploded like a bomb had gone off, turning into fragments that blew into the unknown regions of the map.


    Despite disying such power, Shangtian was not arrogant. Rather, he calmly cricked his neck and spoke to himself.


    "That''s right, run. I want you to exhaust all means of preserving your pitiful lves and fall into the pit of despair before brutalizing you." He then walked into the throne area of the Sentinel calmly, destroying all the buildings he met on his way.


    At this time, the three fools had made it to the fountain and were basking in its healing light, but they were not sure if it would be enough to help them.


    As such, Qiong Qi opened the team chat and began typing.


    Qiong Qi: "FATHER DRACO, PLEASE SAVE US!!!"


    Draco: "Wassup?"


    rent: "Your husba-, your archenemy is in our base, trying to kill us, saying that it will harm you!"


    Draco: "That bastard! How dare he! OMW!"


    Draco, who had just beaten Roshan to death, frowned with anger. How dare Shangtian try to kill his best buddies to hurt him? He would have to teach that Shangtian fellow a lesson for sure!


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Draco has defeat Roshan! The Sentinel has acquired the rights to the Aegis of the Immortal!?


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Draco has picked up the Aegis of the Immortal!?


    After that, he entered a slight running stance with his knees bent forward and his chest inclined to the ground. With a grunt, he sted forth with iparable speed, making full use of his almost 250% movement speed.


    In battle arena games, apart from movement rted skill or items that actually allowed one to teleport, moving across the map was usually slow and time-consuming for even the fastest heroes. This was to bnce the aspect of roaming and ganking especially, as the heroes who fit in that category would make the game practically unyable if they could appear anywhere they wanted in no time.


    As such, in most battle arenas the highest movement speed boost you would find from skill and items in total would not surpass 120%, not even on the supposed speedsters. For Draco to have double that showed that he broke themon sense of the battle arena genre.


    While Draco was rushing over, Shangtian coldly stepped into the depths of the Sentinels'' throne area and stopped right before the respawn area of the Sentinels'' heroes. Here, Zhulong, Qiong Qi and rent cowered like chickens while holding on to each other.


    Shangtian allowed some time to pass as he regenerated his Bloodline Energy. Just like Draco and Eva, given his high purity, he could recover his entire stock in less than two minutes. He then casually stepped into the throne area and walked towards the three cowards.


    The quartermaster and the other fellows meant to assist the heroes in the throne area simply stared at Shangtian coldly, but did not make a move. After all, they were not allowed to directly interact with enemy heroes no matter what, nor could enemy heroes interact with them.


    Besides, they had something here that would surely deal with the fellow!


    As soon as Shangtian took two steps into the respawn area, the fountain that had glowed with a beautiful blue color lit up and began firing balls of me at Shangtian so fast that one could barely follow them.


    As soon as they struck Shangtian, they exploded on him and lit him up, but Shangtian himself only frowned. He was shocked that this fountain dealt such insane damage. If not for his bloodline, just two seconds here would be enough to send him to respawn.


    As it was, the fountain could only drain about 1% of his Bloodline Energy every other second, giving Shangtian little time to deal with these three. Not wasting any time, his expression became even more menacing and he raised his fist, directly imbuing it with 50% of his total Bloodline Energy.


    With this, it should instakill all three of them and leave him with enough energy to escape the fountain''s attack area. Heh, if it ruined their fountain and killed all the helpers for the Sentinel, that would be a nice bonus.


    Qiong Qi, rent and Zhulong clearly felt the aura of death upon them. The moment that strikended, they would be sted into pieces of meat, suffering a terrible pain like never before. Instantly, their hearts were awash with regret as to why they provoked this freak.


    "Not the face! Not the face!" Qiong Qi screamed as he covered his snout.


    "Wait, wait, wait, we''re all civilized here. Surely we can talk about this!!" rent begged as he felt Shangtian''s resolve.


    "Spare me, I''m too young to die! I''m literally only 7 days old!" Zhulong wept bitterly.


    Shangtian''s eyes glowed, and he struck down powerfully, aiming to end these cretins once and for all!


    BOOOM!


    Qiong Qi, rent and Zhulong had long closed their eyes expecting death. However, when they noticed that they could only hear a loud explosion but not feel any shockwaves, they opened their eyes with shock.


    The next moment, they were shocked speechless when they saw that Shangtian''s terrifying punch was stopped by a single sword held out by a very familiar face.


    Instead of gazing at the enemy, Draco was gazing at the trio who were clinging to each other for dear life strangely.


    "Well¡­ you boys are allowed to express love however you want¡­ but don''t sleep near me anymore, capiche?"


    The trio froze, then immediately exasperated while whistling innocently. They refused to make eye contact with Draco who shook his head with extreme judgment in his eyes.


    He sighed and gazed at Shangtian who was struggling to push his force past Draco''s blockage.


    "¡­move. I have no business with you." Shangtian spoke coldly, not even bothering to look at Draco as his bloodshot eyes were still focused on the three behind him his archenemy.


    Draco gazed at Shangtian like he was looking at an idiot. "These are my men. You seriously want to brutalize my men and say it has nothing to do with me? I say Shangy boy, aren''t you being more stupid than usual?"


    Shangtian was silent as he retracted his fist and retreated from the fountain area. His Bloodline Energy had run low and the attacks from the fountain were beginning to take a toll.


    "Your men? If that''s the case then you have no control over them, and they have no respect for you." Shangtian stated with a sneer.


    Draco frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Shangtian red at the three with killing intent. "Why not ask them? If they have nothing to hide, then there should be no problem for them to tell you how they managed to infuriate me to this degree."


    Draco naturally turned to the three and gazed at them questioningly. Unlike before, Qiong Qi and rent did not seem the least bit worried. Shangtian could make them feel fear, but this dog called Draco? Hah, he was their bitch!


    "Harrumph. We didn''t do much, only tease him a bit. Who could have expected that he would explode like a beast and try to finish us off?" Qiong Qiined in a bratty manner.


    "Hehe, but our idea was genius. Use your dog brain to guess bitch boi Draco, or is that famed 10,000 IQ brain of yours just a fluke?" rent prompted with a sneer.


    Draco frowned and turned to Shangtian. "Well, that was aplete waste of time. What did they say?"


    Shangtian pointed to Qiong Qi and rent. "Their ''genius'' idea was to write a Boys Love book starring the two of us as protagonists."


    Draco froze, his eyes widening to shocking proportions. He then slowly turned to the two stooges, who looked proud of themselves, seemingly expecting praise for their contributions to courage and valor!


    He then took a deep breath and turned back to Shangtian.


    "I''ve never seen those three in my life. Feel free to beat them to death until you''re satisfied. The fountain is here, so take your time spawncamping them."


    Shangtian grinned widely. "Best thing you''ve said all day."


    Draco disappeared from where he was as he rushed over to the middlene to continue his conquest. He did not even look back as if looking at the faces of those fellows might incite him to perform friendly fire.


    rent and Qiong Qi were shocked by Draco''s disappearance. They had sincerely thought the fellow would praise them for their cleverness and proceed to beat Shangtian up for them, allowing them to mock the enemy viciously.


    So why had the fellow left them here?


    Wasn''t he worried about the guy destroying their base?


    And what were those words he said to Shangtian?!?


    Shangtian cracked his knuckles and began walking over slowly, his grin wider than anything else. "Now that your only chance of salvation has abandoned you, let''s have a fun experience, shall we?"


    Immediately, Qiong Qi and rent began spamming the chat, screaming at Draco toe back and save them. They made all sorts of promises that they did not intend to keep in their hearts, hoping to fool dogbitch Draco into saving them.


    However, seeing as he was ignoring them and Shangtian was getting closer, they could only huddle together near the fountain and scream like pigs being carried to ughterhouse.


    Zhulong, who had been trying to sneak away all this time while the attention was not on him, was grabbed by Shangtian by the scruff of his neck.


    "No one escapes. This feeling is best enjoyed together, as a family and a group. Make sure to scream as loud as you can, because it won''t be as fun if you don''t." Shangtian instructed coldly as his body began to glow with a brownish color.


    BOOOM! POW! BANG!


    "ARRGHHHH!!!"


    "AIIIIIEEEEE!!!"


    The quartermaster and all other Sentinel forces near the throne shivered like little girls as they watched a horror show that would make every PETA member faint and overthink their life.

 Chapter 785: Defense of the Ancients 5

    <h4>Chapter 785: Defense of the Ancients 5</h4>


    Draco rushed through the middlene like a hurricane and checked the system messages he had missed while dealing with Shangtian''s matter near the throne.


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    King has destroyed a tower. +300 gold!?


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Sigurd has destroyed a tower. +300 gold!?


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Ratchet has destroyed a tower. +450 gold!?


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    The Dark Knight has destroyed a tower. +450 gold!?


    Draco frowned deeply. In this rtively short interlude, the top and bottomne had both lost their first and second tower respectively.


    In fact, since King and Ratchet had been left unchecked the two of them were currently sieging the third tower brutally, while Medusa was barely holding off the Dark Knight and Sigurd on the bottomne by relying on the tower.


    Draco had originally nned to destroy the third tower on the midne and crush the Frozen Throne in one go, but decided to provide support and cover his bases. As such, he directly used the teleport scroll he bought when he erroneously saved those three idiots.


    After 3 seconds, the channeling wasplete, and he appeared beside the half-destroyed third tower which was besieged by over a dozen creeps and two Heroes working on it diligently. The moment he appeared, both Heroes paused as their face changed greatly, and they turned to run.


    However, once Daddy Draco has his eyes on you, only Mommy Eva could save you. s, Mommy Eva was out doing women''s stuff that you probably wouldn''t understand, so there was no salvation for these freaks.


    Draco simply took a step forward and cut through the bodies of both King and Ratchet with one slice each, sending them both to respawn.


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Draco has pwned King''s head for 250 gold!?


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Draco has pwned Ratchet''s head for 250 gold!?


    DOUBLE KILL!


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    The Sentinel are OWNING!?


    He snorted coldly and rushed over to the top of thene. He had already helped destroy the first tower, so he cruelly destroyed the second single-handedly while clearing every wave of creeps that stood in his way. Since his own creeps were far behind, they had umted into three separate batches that were rushing over.


    Draco tsked when he noticed that the Dark Knight and Sigurd were about to destroy the bottomne''s third tower, so he used the Glyph of Fortification to stall for time, which drastically increase the armor of all buildings by 300 for a short while.


    The Sentinel and Scourge both had this, though it could only be activated by the respective team leaders. As it was, Shangtian was too busy educating a trio of fools to pay attention to anything rted to the match.


    Draco hurried up and rushed to the third and final tower of the topne and destroyed it as well. To make sure that he wouldn''t have toe back, he also destroyed the three creep production facilities of thisne.


    Doing this unlocked mega creeps, but only on the topne. He would have to destroy the production facilities on everyne to provide the others with the same benefit.


    With this type of new reinforcement, King and Ratchet would not be able to make a push to the Sentinel''s Throne for a long time.


    Without even noticing it, the Abyssal Prime had jumped all the way to level 10. Taking a short moment, he decided to spend his umted points.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Level 5 -->10 Abyssal Prime


    Exp: 667/1000


    Health: 6,230/6,230 --> 10,980/10,980


    Mana: 3,185/3,185 --> 5,460/5,460


    _______________


    Damage: 640 - 650 --> 1,710 - 1,720 (+513) (Destruction Sword)


    Armor: 74 --> 186 (Medium)


    _______________


    Strength: 310 --> 560 (Primary)


    Agility: 260 --> 435


    Intelligence: 260 --> 435


    _________


    Skills: Draconic Regeneration (IV), Demonic Might (II), Devil''s Guile (II), Demon Form (I).


    Inventory: Angel''s Kiss Vial (3), Seal of Camelot, Dragorugio Sword.?


    ?Name: Draconic Regeneration - Level 2 --> 4


    Type: Passive


    Description: You have a base health and mana regeneration of 400 per 0.5 seconds --> 800 per 0.25 seconds, activated at all times. Every level increases the base amount and reduces the regeneration time.


    Duration: None


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Name: Demonic Might - Level 1 --> 2


    Type: Passive


    Description: With the strength of Demons, your current damage and armor are doubled --> tripled.


    Strength and Agility are boosted by 100 --> 200 points.


    Duration: None


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Name: Devil''s Guile - Level 1 --> 2


    Type: Passive


    Description: With the Guile of Devils, your skill duration(s) are doubled --> tripled and their cooldowns are lowered by 50% --> 75%.


    Intelligence is boosted by 100 --> 200 points.


    Duration: None


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Name: Demon Form - Level 1


    Type: Active


    Cost: 1000 mana


    Description: Assume your True Demon form. All stats are quintupled and you gain 99% physical as well as magical resistance.


    Duration: 20 seconds.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    Draco then noticed that the cooldown for his teleportation scroll was down, so he began channeling, heading towards thest tower of the bottomne.


    He only hoped Medusa couldst long enough for him to get there.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Meanwhile, the only other active Hero on Draco''s team waspletely aggrieved. The promised support from Zhulong had never arrived, so she alone had been stuck dealing with the incessant harassment from the revived Dark Knight and Sigurd.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the duo remained wary of another ambush from Draco, they would likely have ignored her creeps and struck her directly already.


    As it was, she was barely making do. She had to cling to the third tower for dear life, but even the building wanted to beat her up because it wasn''t doing so well.


    Woman, can''t you see these two handsome blokes are tearing my ass up? Either contribute your booty for them to destroy, or scram to the side and watch!


    When Medusa saw that Draco had used the Glyph of Fortification when the tower was left with 10% HP, she was thrilled. Her boldness came and she finally used one of her skills.


    ?Name: Medusa


    ss: Level 6 True Demon


    Exp: 380/600


    Health: 1,157/1,157


    Mana: 728/728


    _______________


    Damage: 86 - 88 (+25) (Magic)


    Armor: 7 (+3) (Medium)


    _______________


    Strength: 53


    Agility: 52


    Intelligence: 56 (Primary)


    _________


    Skills: Petrifying Gaze (II), Serpentine Physique (II), Demon''s Fire (I), Gorgon Sisters (I).


    Inventory: Stheno''s Brace, Euryale''s Robe, Perseus'' Shield.?


    ?Name: Petrifying Gaze - Level 2


    Type: Active


    Cost: 70 mana


    Description: re at any foe and imbue them with the demonic virus of petrifying, turning them to stone. If eye contact is made, the skill is unblockable.


    Duration: 15 seconds (45 if eye contact is made)


    Cooldown: 1.5 minutes.?


    ?Name: Serpentine Physique - Level 2


    Type: Passive


    Description: You have a serpentine bloodline, allowing you to enjoy the bonus regeneration towards health. You regain 40% more HP per second and HP regen is always active.


    Duration: None


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Name: Demon''s Fire - Level 1


    Type: Active


    Cost: 30 mana


    Description: Spit out a re of Hellfire nurtured in your body towards any target within 20 meters. This deals a t damage of 200 points and burns for 10 damage over time.


    Duration: 6 seconds


    Cooldown: 20 seconds.?


    ?Name: Gorgon Sisters - Level 1


    Type: Active


    Cost: 300 mana


    Effect: Summon Stheno and Euryale from Hades tobine and form the legendary Gorgon. In this form, your stats are doubled and your skills'' effects are tripled.


    Duration: 40 seconds.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    Medusa cast Demon''s Fire on the Dark Knight while using her Petrifying Gaze on Sigurd. She just wanted to buy time for the tower to clear out their army of creeps and allow her to push back.


    However, she was left speechless when the Dark Knight simply waved his hand and caught her Demon''s Fire like it was a fun toy, ying with it with interest. After all, how could she know the crazy skills the Dark Knight had?


    ?Name: Dark Knight


    ss: Level 6 Dragon Knight


    Exp: 550/600


    Health: 1,328/1,328


    Mana: 676/676


    _______________


    Damage: 185 - 189 (Sword)


    Armor: 16 (Heavy)


    _______________


    Strength: 124 (Primary)


    Agility: 114


    Intelligence: 114


    _________


    Skills: Control (II), Dragon''s Breath (I), Draco''s Bloodline (II), Dragon Form (I).


    Inventory: Hidden.?


    ?Name: Control - Level 2


    Type: Passive


    Description: You possess both the Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection belonging to Draco. It boosts your base damage and armor by 1.2x, Attack and movement speed by 1.5x, Strength, Agility, and Intelligence by 2x.


    Duration: None


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Name: Dragon''s Breath - Level 1


    Type: Active


    Cost: 30 mana


    Description: Spit out a breath of pure Dragon''s fire, containing both the elements of Metal and Destruction. This deals 500 base damage and burns for 80 points per second. It also negates HP regen.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Name: Draco''s Bloodline - Level 2


    Type: Passive


    Description: As the first clone of Draco, you have full ess to all his resources in real time. That includes his illustrious bloodline, but you can only exhibit 20% of its full power.


    Duration: None.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Name: Dragon Form - Level 1


    Type: Active


    Cost: 700 mana


    Effect: Enter your True Dragon form and raze thends. All stats are increased by a factor of 5.5x and your breath contains both metal and destructive elements.


    Duration: 10 seconds.


    Cooldown: 25 minutes.?


    The Dark Knight simply tossed the Hellfire away. With 20% of Draco''s full bloodline power at the moment, this was nothing to him.


    Heck, if the Dark Knight wasn''t soplete inept with the bloodline and how to use it - even more than Draco - she would be dead by just a look.


    Sigurd was far less impressivepared to the Dark Knight though. His stats and abilities weren''t even worth mentioning, especially when the Dark Knight was currently twice as strong as he was.


    Medusa''s face changed as she realized things were not good. The tower''s Glyph of Fortification had expired!


    Its HP was reducing so fast that Medusa knew she was dead if she didn''t do something. As such, her expression became vicious and she shrieked in a demonic tone.


    Gorgon Sisters!


    Two demonic magic circles formed beside her, one pink and one purple. From them appeared two beauties with the same looks as each other, like twins. One had pink hair and pink eyes, while the other had purple hair and purple eyes.


    The only problem though¡­ was that they were twintail lolis!


    Stheno ced her arms akimbo with a dissatisfied expression. "Meddy, why did you summon me? I was about to feast on the delicious soul of one of Perseus'' descendants!"


    Medusa coughed lightly. "I need your help, big sis, little sis."


    Euryale seemed chipper and jumped for joy. "Okayyyy!! Let''s merge sisters!"


    The three morphed into their Gorgon form before merging through a multicolored green, pink and purple magic circles, a blinding light forming through the area. A shockwave appeared that pushed back the creeps, Sigurd and the Dark Knight.


    The two Heroes stuck their weapons into the ground and held on with solemn expressions, feeling an aura of sheer powers ahead of them. Once the dust settled, they were shocked and terrified by the behemoth that appeared before them.


    It was simr to a giant octopus, with its top being its head, and the shaft its body. From there sprouted endless tentacles, and it was entirely colored ck.


    The only thing that hinted at what should be its eyes was a giant 1/3rd green, 1/3rd pink, and 1/3rd purple ring that formed on their ''face''.


    (Author''s Note: basically like the Gorgon from Fate Hollow Ataraxia. /uploads/images/%img%/%book%_3)


    The Gorgon flexed its tentacles as its eye glowed with a bright and ominous light, roaring as it thrashed towards Sigurd and the Dark knight.


    "What the FUCK is this thing?!" Sigurd screamed as he conjured a Divine Lance and thrust it at one of the iing tentacles.


    The Dark Knight easily dodged the tentacle that came at him, but was hit by the second one which sent him flying into a tree, damaging him for 12% of his HP. He pulled himself out and gazed at the Gorgon with a dark light as he spoke.


    "The reason why people respect Perseus more than Heracles."

 Chapter 786: Defense of the Ancients 6

    <h4>Chapter 786: Defense of the Ancients 6</h4>


    The roar of the Gorgon was something both melodic and terrifying to the core. The Dark Knight was able to barely resist its effects with his 20% control over Draco''s bloodline, but Sigurd was like a leaf in the wind, blown about like a ragdoll.


    The tentacles of the Gorgon smashed over, aiming to render Sigurd into paste. He barely blocked with hisnce, yet was still sent flying through thee trees by the side, spitting out a thick mouthful of blood. His HP was left with only a sliver, and he was about to be sent to respawn again.


    The Gorgon roared and sent over its final attack to deal with him.


    The Dark Knight saw this and knew he could no longer afford to hold back. As such, he thrust his sword into the ground and went on all fours. His body rapidly expanded as his muscles bulked, his mouth elongated into a snout and horns grew from his head.


    Dragon Form!


    The Metal Dragon was born once more! With azy w swipe, all the tentacles that had been sent out to smash Sigurd were cut in half, left squirming on the floor as if they still had life.


    The Gorgon screeched in pain and focused on its new fatal threat. The Metal Dragon did not seem as bothered, as it casually walked over and spat out a breath of metallic essence that contained destruction energy as well.


    The Gorgon formed a wall of tentacles to block this attack, as it wasn''t able to dodge in time. Immediately, it screeched in pain once more, its shield was worn down brutally, creating holes in between.


    The unimpressed Metal Dragon simply threw a draconic punch, shattering thest of this pitiful defense and sending the Gorgon flying into one of the Sentinel''s creep making facilities nearby. The building lost 1/10th of its health, while the Gorgon was paralyzed for a split second.


    This time was enough to decide the battle as the Metal Dragon pped its wings once and leapt over towards its defenseless target. It stomped on the poor creature brutally, screaming once more in delight as its ws dug into the Gorgon''s flesh.


    Pinned down, the Gorgon could only thrash and struggle, trying to beat the Metal Dragon that stood over it. It also desperately tried to use it skills to find an opening, but the had Metal Dragon coated itself with a shield of metal and destruction energy that negated all effects.


    It simply sneered at the desperate Gorgon coldly as it opened its maw and began charging a breath of destruction energy. The Gorgon began to despair as it saw the end of its life at the hands of the enemy.


    At this time, a magic circles appeared by the side, which channeled for two seconds before apporting a very familiar figure over.


    The Metal Dragon stopped its actions and looked to the side with shock. Seeing Draco standing there, its heart skipped and beat, and it desperately retreated.


    Draco smiled widely as his sword was ced over his shoulder and then turned to the beaten up Gorgon.


    "You''ve done well. Go back to the fountain and rest well. When you see Shangtian beating up the others, just make sure to avoid any of them and do your own thing." Dracomanded.


    The Gorgon immediately split into the three sister, who were bruised and battered all over, looking quite lovely and pitiful. Stheno and Euryale bowed respectfully before Draco before disappearing into magic circles, while Medusa nodded and retreated.


    Draco then gazed at the Metal Dragon and Sigurd by the side, who had quaffed some potions to recover his HP. His eyes couldn''t help but narrow as his smile became thin.


    "Well, well, if it ain''t old brother Metal. Good to see you again after ourst bout. Wanna repeat it again?"


    The Metal Dragon roared with anger. Even though the Dark Knight was usually steady, in his Dragon Form, he had the usual traits and habits of a True Dragon. As such, his pride spiked as he felt humiliated by the fact that he had retreated before Draco, not to mention that bastard taunting him.


    The Metal Dragon pped its wings and went airborne. It immediately released a thick breath of metal and destruction towards Draco''s direction, aiming to bathe him in pain and despair.


    Dracoughed and concentrated energy in his legs as he burst into the air like a cannon, passing through the breath with his sword cutting the way before him. He immediately appeared before a shocked Metal Dragon and spun in a 180 degree manner before striking the Metal Dragon on its horn, sending it flying to the ground and creating a crater.


    Sigurd watched with shock as Draco, a mere human, overpowered a True Dragon with raw strength alone. He couldn''t fathom what the heck was up with this., Even if Draco had a high strength value, the Dragon Form boosted the Dark Knight''s own Strength by 5.5 times!


    With him having 124 Strength before, it was now at 682 Strength!


    Just how much did Draco have to not only offset that, but overpower it?!


    In truth, Draco had less Strength than the Metal Dragon, but a 100 points too! However, his control of his strength was far greater than what the Metal Dragon could hope to match. After all, even if the floor and the tower AI prevented Draco from consciously using Control or his bloodline, their passive enhancements were still there.


    It was easy to send a fellow like this flying with one hit using some tricks.


    Draco gracefullynded and waited for the dust to clear. It was then shown that the Dark Knight had been beaten back into his human form, and he could barely stand up as it were. Sigurd by the side tried to help him, but Draco wasn''t going to give them time to buddy up.


    "Goodbye faker and son of a bitch."


    Those were thest words both parties heard as Draco appeared behind them with his sword outstretched, a line appearing on both their bodies as they were split in half.


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Draco has pwned The Dark Knight''s head for 250 gold!?


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Draco has pwned Sigurd''s head for 250 gold!?


    DOUBLE KILL!


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    The Sentinel are OWNING!?


    After clearing them, he waited for the next batch of creeps to spawn before going ahead with them. Soon enough, he cleared the second tower on the bottomne and then the third and final tower.


    Without any scruples, he brutally destroyed the creep production facilities on thisne as well, giving the bottomne mega creeps as well.


    Speaking of, Draco could see on the mini map that King and Ratchet were struggling to defend against the mega creeps, their advance halted around their second tower''s former location. They were moving ahead, as ane with two heroes had enough firepower, but their progress was like a snail crawling.


    Sigurd and the Dark Knight should have an easier time in this regard thanks to the Dark Knight''s prowess, but it wouldn''t change much in the long run. Done with his nefarious deeds, Draco jungled through the dead forest on the Scourge''s territory before arriving in the area where the second tower of the midne should have been.


    He checked the map and saw that his creeps were stuck at the mid-point of thene since he left. Sighing, he rushed ahead to deal with the third tower once and for all. Previously, he had been interrupted by the cries for help from the two stooges, but after learning of the evils their brains had managed to conjure, he had rightly left them to Shangtian. W


    Draco cleared the creep production facilities from the thirdne and officially granted the Sentinel Mega Creeps.


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    The Sentinel have destroyed all of The Scourge''s creep production facilities! The Sentinel now has Mega Creeps!?


    Satisfied with the evil he had wrought, Draco looked back. With a strange smile, he did not continue to push his victory and head into the throne area of the Scourge. Rather, Draco ran back towards the Sentinels Throne area with a glint in his eye.


    What, you thought he let Shangtian beat Qiong Qi and the other two because of someedy gimmick?


    Haha, no.


    The n had always been to take advantage of Shangtian''s stupidity to progress the match to a point where he could assure victory and then kill the bastard once more. The Tower might be foolish enough to pop Draco''s archenemies in his face repeatedly, but Draco had to admit, being given the opportunity to own Shangtian in different settings was a great feeling.


    Not just that, but did you really think Draco would feel secure attacking the Scourge''s Throne when Shangtian was right in his fountain area? What if Shangtian woke up from his rage and decided that winning the match was better than beating up the stooges?


    Wouldn''t Draco be the biggest idiot, then?


    As such, Draco rushed over to his throne area to see that the ce had been thoroughly ravaged. There were cracks everywhere and many of the various misc buildings were damaged severely, with dents in their bodies from the shape of three very specific fellows being rammed into them.


    Luckily, the Ancient Tree had remained unharmed¡­ mostly.


    Draco walked over to the fountain area to see that Shangtian was currently lifting Qiong Qi by the scruff of his neck, half of the Divine Lion''s body was submerged in muddy water. Why, it reminded Draco of that scene where a midget racist alien emperor pulled out a spiky haired Son Wukong wannabe from the water of a slug race''s.


    Zhulong and renty down by the side, pools of blood around them as their battered and bruised bodies refused to move. Medusa and the Sentinels various supports simply huddled around the safety of the fountain while looking on, traumatized and fearful.


    Shangtianughed uproariously as he took in the scene, his ego feeling satisfied at the proper amount of fear that was directed towards him. This was how things were supposed to be! The lesser species of the world were to fear him, the reincarnation of the greatest original Human, Pangu!


    Ptui, what Lucifer? What dog Amaterasu? One was just a loser and the other was his ything. If it weren''t for some bullshit regression, would this dog Draco ever have been his match? No!


    Thinking like this, Shangtian''s eyes shone. He woke up from his rage and looked around, realizing that he was actually in the best position to do harm!


    He couldn''t help but sneer. Even when given so many advantages, Draco was still a boundless retard who would actually leave his enemy in his homebase just because he had felt insulted. What a fool!


    Shangtian raised a fist and coated it with potent Bloodline Energy. He would first crush these three cretins to a pulp and then destroy that unprotected ancient.


    Shangtian then looked over towards the cowering Medusa with a dark light. After, he would celebrate by venting his lust on that female in Draco''s team. As for whether she would agree or not, Shangtian never cared anyway. In his opinion, women were born into this world to be pressed under the likes of him, so it was her merit to get his attention.


    Just as he was about to punch the head of Qiong Qi off his shoulders, he heard a thunderous sound. Shangtian paused with shock as he turned to look at the midne, in which Draco was rushing over with a look of heroism and valiance on his face.


    "VILE SHANGTIAN, HOW DARE YOU MAKE ME ABANDON MY TEAMMATES USING ILLUSIONS AND HYPNOSIS!" Draco roared with righteous indignance.


    Shangtian was dumbfounded, then he involuntarily released a wad of blood from his mouth as he dropped Qiong Qi, blocking a furious strike from Draco. He wanted to argue that he was being ndered and that it wasn''t true, but he was quickly suppressed by his rival''s raw power.


    Because of this, all the Sentinel support and Medusa looked at Shangtian with disdain and disgust, making him release yet another wad of blood.

 Chapter 787: Defense Of The Ancients - End

    <h4>Chapter 787: Defense Of The Ancients - End</h4>


    Draco was like a ferocious beast, shing with such speed and power that his every move created a shockwave of force. Shangtian was quickly shocked then overwhelmed at how much power his opponent had acquired since theyst fought.


    After all, while he had barely made any progress due to his action of wasting time here, Draco had killed all his teammates once more and destroyed pretty much the entirety of the Scourge''s building.


    Of course, he had leveled up!


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Level 10 --> 15 Abyssal Prime


    Exp: 1298/1500


    Health: 10,980/10,980 --> 17,630/17,630


    Mana: 5,460/5,460 --> 9,035/9,035


    _______________


    Damage: 1,710 - 1,720 --> 4,600 - 4,620 (+1,380)(Destruction Sword)


    Armor: 186 --> 505 (Medium)


    _______________


    Strength: 560 --> 910 (Primary)


    Agility: 435 --> 710


    Intelligence: 435 --> 710


    _________


    Skills: Draconic Regeneration (IV), Demonic Might (IV), Devil''s Guile (IV), Demon Form (II).


    Inventory: Angel''s Kiss Vial (3), Seal of Camelot, Dragorugio Sword.?


    ?Name: Demonic Might - Level 2 --> 4


    Type: Passive


    Description: With the strength of Demons, your current damage and armor are tripled --> quintupled. Strength and Agility are boosted by 200 --> 400 points.


    Duration: None


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Name: Devil''s Guile - Level 2 --> 4


    Type: Passive


    Description: With the guile of Devils, your skill duration(s) are tripled --> quintupled and their cooldowns are lowered by 75% --> 95%.


    Intelligence is boosted by 200 --> 400 points.


    Duration: None


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Name: Demon Form - Level 1 --> 2


    Type: Active


    Cost: 1000 --> 1500 mana


    Description: Assume your true demon form. All stats are quintupled and you gain 99% physical as well as magical resistance.


    Duration: 20 seconds --> 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes --> 7 minutes.?


    Almost 6,000 damage!


    It was no wonder Shangtian was forced to bring out every ounce of his bloodline power in order to fend off Draco, because the fellow had practically nothing to guarantee his dog life apart from that.


    "Draco, you bastard, how did you be so strong?!" Shangtian questioned with indignation as he took a step back to catch his breath.


    Draco simply smirked and flourished his de. "I trained all day yesterday."


    "Oh, you must think you''re cute!" Shangtian bellowed as he stomped the ground, causing the earth to crack.


    "Bitch, I''m adorable!" Draco responded snarkily as he dodged the upheaved earth andnded behind Shangtian.


    "Grrr¡­ die!" Shangtian couldn''t take it anymore and thrust a full powered punch towards Draco, which the fellow casually parried away, forcing Shangtian back by three steps. Shangtian himself was shocked that even a full power strike imbued with 10% of his Bloodline Energy failed to so much as faze Draco.


    Feeling an unprecedented crisis like never before, Shangtian suddenly became calm. He gazed to the heavens as his eyes shed, and his Bloodline Energy erupted like a beam, heading towards the sky. He released so much pressure and shockwaves that almost everything was blown apart.


    Draco was unmoved by this, and simply watched Shangtian''s futile struggle in 4k UHD, with his sword slung over his shoulder.


    "Since I cannot beat you with brute force, I shall beat you using the power of the world!" Shangtian dered grandly as his energy spiked once more before halting.


    Draco made an ''oh?'' expression as he watched Shangtian smile brazenly.


    "You won''t be so smug soon! HEAVEN''S FALL!!" Shangtian roared as his Bloodline Energy exploded, and the brown aura left him. He became dispirited and weak immediately, falling to his bum as he gazed at Draco with mocking.


    Draco, who had been waiting, suddenly felt a crisis envelop him like never before. He looked up and saw that - to his abject horror and fear - a meteor surpassing the size of an average city in Boundless was currently breaking through the heavens towards him.


    It tore through the atmosphere like a de, cleaving the winds on either side of its spherical body and pushing the clouds aside. No matter what species in the world, anything would feel small and tiny before this behemoth.


    Shangtian wasn''t just aiming at his life, he was about to wipe out the whole map!


    Draco looked behind him to see the cowering Sentinel forces and Medusa who had fallen unconscious at the sight of the iing projectile. Qiong Qi, Zhulong and rent would have probably done the same, after someedy skit, yet they were still out cold andying around like dead dogs.


    Seeing this, Draco felt as if he had aged 20 years. He sighed deeply as it was clear that he was on his own, so he turned to face the iing meteor with a resolute expression, exploding with his full power.


    "If I don''t, who will?!?"


    Draco leapt up into the sky and met the meteor head on, shing it with his full power. Unfortunately, he could only destroy around 1/10th of it with this desperate full powered strike.


    "Hahaha! It''s useless! That meteor isn''t just a lump of rock, it''s condensed with the purest elemental energies from my bloodline!" Shangtianughed crazily.


    "In order to dispel it, you would need to use your bloodline as well! However, you can''t, can you? Unless you want to fail this floor''s challenge, you have to obediently be crushed like a dog for me, hahaha!"


    Draco ignored the crazed Shangtian who was like a dessicated husk and breathed out. Hended on the ground and noticed that he had barely 3 seconds until impact. He sheathed his sword and stretched out his arms on either side, channeling as much physical power as he was allowed.


    BAAAM!!!


    The meteor crashed into Draco''s embrace, immediately causing the earth beneath his feet to crack and sunder, bing a mini crater. Draco himself looked like a bodybuilder who had a 50kg weight thrown upon him, and that wasn''t a good thing.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his bones in his arms were creaking like an old swinging chair. His entire body was trembling and vibrating like a ship about to copse, and blood leaked out of his seven orifices.


    At this moment, Draco had iparable respect for Frieza and Kid Buu who had both held off Spirit Bombs the size of this meteor. Initially, Draco had sneered at them for being too weak to resist a mere thing like that given all their power and what they had done before, but now he understood that things were a lot moreplicated when one wasn''t the onlooker.


    Draco was slowly being pushed back, and he felt his HP begin to plummet. If it wasn''t for his absurdly high armor value and his level 4 Draconic Regeneration keeping him afloat, he would have long since perished.


    As it was, though, he was reaching his limit. As such, Draco knew he could no longer postpone this as his eye became redder than blood. He roared to the world his defiance as his skin began to redden, and two horns grew from his forehead.


    "DEMON FORMM!!!"


    BANG!


    A shockwave exploded from Draco''s body as he changed into his True Demon Form, his handsome visage bing demonic and his muscture expanding significantly. Immediately, the meteor that was suppressing him became light like a feather, and Draco was stunned.


    "Hahaha, die, die, dieee!!" Shangtian screeched with glee. From where he was, all he could see was the meteor pushing Draco deeper into a pit, but he couldn''t see his hated enemy himself.


    Soon, he heard a bang as a shockwave rolled out, and his expression became euphoric. In his opinion, that sound should have been Draco''s arms being crushed and the meteor finally breaking through hisst defense.


    "This feels too good! That useless dog Draco has been ttened by me, which is sufficient revenge for-¡­ hmm???!!"


    Shangtian was initially gloating with joy, but he noticed that the meteor had frozen in ce almost weirdly and the explosion that should ur when it fully connected with the ground was not urring. Then, his expression warped into horror as he saw the meteor slowly being pushed back.


    He heard the sound of powerful footsteps, and from the pit, a red-skinned arm first appeared, then, a smirking face, a bare chested upper body and two powerful legs that looked as if they had been carved from stone.


    Draco casually walked out of the pit while carrying the meteor with one arm!


    "B-but how?! HOW CAN THIS BE?!?" Shangtian roared with fear and dismay, not understanding how his most powerful attack failed.


    "Tsk, tsk. Shangy boy, don''t you understand? No matter the situation, not matter the skil slet, power set or limitations ced on me, you will never be my match." Draco answered with a shake of his head.


    "Once it urs within this timeline, or from this point in time onward, it will always be to my benefit. You''ll always only be remembered as nothing more than a stepping stone on my path, not even qualified to be a recurring archenemy."


    Shangtian''s eyes became bloodshot as he growled. "That''s only because you relied on time travel to win! Without this fucking regression, you lost to me like a dog! I won! I won everything, you cheater!!"


    Draco was silent and then nodded. "In a way, you''re right. However, is that really something you should be proud of? From my point of view - and likely anyone who knows the inside story - the regression only really evened the ying field. The me in that timeline you won against, not onlycked ess to the powers from the Lucifer Lineage, but he was also COMPLETELY IGNORANT OF EVERYTHING!"


    "Me knowing the truth and having my bloodline is how things should have been the first time. Heck, in this timeline, although I discovered you way earlier, I didn''t make a move on you until you became too audacious and sought death yourself by striking first. I was fully prepared to let you grow to your former height before beating you down."


    "But now, you''ve be a retarded idiot who can only maintain your sanity once connected to the AI. Your mind and will was easily broken using only physical torture. Such weak trash." Draco spat with disdain.


    Shangtian was shocked. "What the hell?! Do you have any idea of the pain I underwent? You fed me fucking potions that enhanced everything to beyond human limits? I dare you to keep sane in the face of such torture for just have the length I did!!!"


    The disdain in Draco''s eyes became thicker. "And yet you im to be the reincarnation of Pangu, an original human, who calls normal humans sub-humans because you feel they are below you. Yet when put against something of your standard, you bring out something of their standard to discredit it? What else should I call you, but trash?!"


    Shangtian''s face became red as he wanted to refute, but couldn''t.


    "Let''s not even talk about me, look at the sheer weight of mental, emotional and psychological torture Eva went through over the course of 8 fucking years and slightly more. Yet, she never broke down and became useless like you!" Draco roared with anger, making Shangtian pale.


    After knowing the truth of the future from Draco and Eva before being tortured, he had always found this point to be terrifying, which was why his lust for Eva had died away. Most of the time, he only referred to Eva rudely to provoke Draco, but he himself feared her deeply for the exact reason Draco mentioned.


    "Well, you did your best, but as usual, it was not enough. Now, you can die in peace. May we never meet again!" Draco dered as he disappeared from under the meteor and kicked Shangtian in the chest, sending him flying into the air.


    Draco reappeared beneath the meteor so fast it didn''t have time to move. With one hand carrying it, he cocked the other back and punched the meteor with full force, sending it hurtling back upwards like a bullet.


    Shangtian, who was endlessly coughing blood while flying in the air from the strike, saw the iing meteor which was flying so fast that he could barely react.


    "NO, PLEASE WAI- ARRGHHH!!" Shangtian screamed with fear until he was smashed by the meteor, carried along with its crazy momentum as it reached the atmosphere level.


    Draco then raised his right hand which glowed with a red aura, then clenched his open fist into a close while muttering calmly: "Shatter."


    The demonic energy he had imbued into the meteor when he punched it charged up and exploded, causing the entire meteor to explode and light up the atmosphere with a red, demonic color.


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    Draco has pwned Ao Shangtian''s head for 250 gold!?


    ?Battle Arena Announcement


    The Sentinel are OWNING!?


    Draco simply gazed at his handiwork, and sneered.


    "Tch, dirty fireworks."

 Chapter 788: MOBA floors 1

    <h4>Chapter 788: MOBA floors 1</h4>


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Eighty-First Floor


    Time psed: 1:23:21


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    85,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Supreme Grade?


    It was simple enough for Draco to destroy the The Frozen Throne after that. The floor came to and end and his forces were sent back to his inner universe. Zhulong, Qiong Qi and rent were still like dead dogs while Medusa was throughly exhausted. She just nodded to Draco and flew to the Demonic Dao Source to recuperate.


    Gazing at the three beaten fellows, Draco knew he couldn''t let them go home like this. Otherwise, Sheer and Chrona would be extremely unhappy with him. As such, Draco idled around a bit before taking out a certain book from his inventory.


    He then turned his back to the three and sat down on the ground in azy position, flipping a few pages. Suddenly, Draco burst out inughter while pping his thighs, looking exuberant.


    The bodies of the three did not move in the slightest, but Draco did not care. Rather, he flipped a page and burst intoughter again.


    "Hahaha, wow! I can''t believe anyone would write something so chaotic!"


    Suddenly, the bodies of the three trembled slightly, but remained m despite everything. Draco flipped another page and screamed with shock.


    "Impossible! How could he do that to her?! BEAST!!"


    This time, the right eye of the three opened a crack, their pupils searching the area sketchily to make sure the coast was clear. Draco flipped a page and sighed deeply, his voice wracked with sobs.


    "I¡­ I didn''t think it could be so deep¡­ Have I been shallow all my life? This is amazing!"


    At this time, the three fellows were currently leaning over Draco''s shoulder, their bodies looking hale and hearty like nothing had ever happened. Their eyes were filled with curiosity and a desire to know, their greed for interesting content provoked fully.


    Draco red at them and grabbed his book, facing another direction. The trio gaze unsatisfied looks towards the fellow and bashed him away before grabbing the book. Draco ended up flying 100 meters before digging a hole in the ground.


    The three fellows gleefully read the book in his ce, roaring withughter as they pped their thighs. What did you expect, the book to be fake? It was real as can be!


    Seeing that they were ''back to life'', Draco spat out a clod of dirt and teleported to Eva''s Heavenly Castle. He had spent some time in the Dota floor, and he felt that the remaining few might take him even more time toplete.


    Whatever the case, he rested a bit in her ce and went to visit everyone else before resuming the grind.


    (Author''s Note: Floor skipping time! MONTAGE BEGIN!)


    ?The Eighty-Second Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the world of Valve, Steam User BigDickDraco123! You have been selected among hundreds of candidates to partake in one of the universe''s oldest games, Defense of the Ancients¡­ 2! Here, you are signed up as one of the yable heroes in the conflict between the Radiant and the Dire. Team up with 4 other noble champions and face the enemy team of 5 as well as destroy their Ancient to win the fight!


    For this floor, you are part of the Dire''s team of 5. Destroy the opposing teams ancient within 2 hours to win.


    Limitation 1: This Battle Arena game! Your skills, equipment, bloodlines, techniques, titles and abilities have been reced by the one designated by the floor.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: Warning! Using any ability, bloodline or technique arbitrarily will cause you to lose the game by default, regardless of your win situation!


    Limitation 4: You have a limited inventory which can only hold 6 items at a time. Any use of a non-authorized spatial ability to store more items will disqualify the yer automatically.


    Provision 1: You are able to copy your base stats onto your new character and each level you increase grants you 30% of your base stat for your main stat and 15% for your other stats.


    Provision 2: You can choose any of your skills, abilities and various powers to make into your skill, three normal skills and one ultimate.


    Provision 3: Your teammates can be controlled by you remotely, and you can rece them with any ally of your choice. They will also be subject to the same provisions and limitations.


    Provision 4: You cannot suffer true death on this floor. You will always respawn at your team fountain


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Supreme-Tier Reward Selection.?


    In the even more heavily regted Dota 2, Draco was able to disy more senseless power due to the modifications and mechanical upgrades. As one would expect, he chose the same team to go in with, and met the same batch of enemies. Shangtian was once again lured into battle with Draco where he was beaten until he screamed like a pig being ughtered.


    As for Ratchet and king, they were defiant and refused to give in despite being killed until Draco entered Godlike mode. Same for the Dark Knight and Sigurd, with the Dark Knight being the only one other than Shangtian who could actually challenge Draco.


    But still, the oue was as expected¡­


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Eighty-Second Floor


    Time psed: 0:59:35


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    86,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Supreme Grade?


    Next up, on Draco''s Balls Z!


    ?The Eighty-Third Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the The Rift, Summoner! You have been selected among hundreds of candidates to partake in one of the universe''s oldest games, League of Legends! Here, you are signed up as one of the yable heroes in the conflict between Summoners. Team up with 4 other otherworldly summoners and their legends and face the enemy team of 5 as well as destroy their Nexus to win the fight!


    For this floor, you are part of the Red''s team of 5. Destroy the opposing teams Nexus within 2 hours to win.


    Limitation 1: This Battle Arena game! Your skills, equipment¡­ etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: Warning! Using any ability, bloodline or technique arbitrarily¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: You have a limited inventory which can only hold 6 items at a¡­ etc


    Provision 1: You are able to copy your base stats onto your new character¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You can choose any of your skills¡­ etc


    Provision 3: Your teammates can be controlled by you remotely, and you¡­ etc


    Provision 4: You cannot suffer true death¡­ etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Supreme-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco was not ready for the cesspool of shit that was the Summoner''s Rift. Its was like everyone personality changed when they entered this floor, bing more abusive and toxic, poor Draco had to file almost 20 reports to the admins per person for abusive behavior, he himself feeling very aggrieved.


    Moreover, afterpleting the match, Draco felt like his IQ had been imperceptibly reduced, and his countless sexual experiences had been time reversed until his virginity came back.


    ssic LoL.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Eighty-Third Floor


    Time psed: 1:09:59


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    87,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Supreme Grade?


    Draco had to furiously defile Zaine, Hikari and Roma - sometimes all at once - for 7 days in order to cleanse himself of the debuff that ying League of Legends put on his soul. The poordies wished that their bis sis Eva were here to save them.


    Previously, they had honestly been slightly jealous that Draco had been focusing the majority of his sexual favor towards Eva after fixing her bloodline, but now, they only wished that they had 3 clones so that they could swap out with them.


    ?The Eighty-Fourth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the The Antaris Battlefield, Hero! You have been selected among hundreds of candidates to partake in one of the universe''s oldest games, Arena of Valor! Here, you are signed up as one of the yable heroes in the conflict between Heroes. Team up with 4 other majestic heroes and face the enemy team of 5 as well as destroy their Core to win the fight!


    For this floor, you are part of the Blue''s team of 5. Destroy the opposing teams Core within 2 hours to win.


    Limitation 1: This Battle Arena game! Your skills, equipment¡­ etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: Warning! Using any ability, bloodline or technique arbitrarily¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: You have a limited inventory which can only hold 6 items at a¡­ etc


    Provision 1: You are able to copy your base stats onto your new character¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You can choose any of your skills¡­ etc


    Provision 3: Your teammates can be controlled by you remotely, and you¡­ etc


    Provision 4: You cannot suffer true death¡­ etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Supreme-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Draco had a surprisingly hard time on this floor because the system was slightly different. Not just a battle of wits and strategy in pushing the other team''s side, but also having toplete objectives along the way to ensure that his team had the advantage.


    There was also the fact that Shangtian seemed to be empowered in this game, and he even wore his young master robes that he had when he was in his n''s area, as well as the usual sycophants who kept passingments by the side to take up wordcount.


    It was honestly quite annoying, but Draco couldn''t harm the sycophants as they were counted as part of the map''s background settings, so he could only tolerate it in pain.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Eighty-Fourth Floor


    Time psed: 1:54:21


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    88,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Supreme Grade?


    After dealing with this issue, Draco decided to train up his own group of sycophants who could hype him up. He was also a qualified young master with endless riches and divine handsomeness! Why didn''t have his own group, huh?!


    As such, Draco called Qiong Qi and rent to be his hype boys, but who knew that theyugh until they lost 50% of their HP from suffocation then call him a retard? In retaliation, Draco bravely sobbed and called his master, the Dragon Ancestor, to deal with those two!


    Let''s just say that rent and Qiong Qi were filled with endless regret until their guts turned green. They could not believe how despicable Draco was in calling the big guns after being bullied a little!


    ?The Eighty-Fifth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to The Battleground of the Gods, Divine One! You have been selected among hundreds of candidates to partake in one of the universe''s oldest games, Smite! Here, you are signed up as one of the yable Gods in the conflict between Deities. Team up with 4 other majestic Divinities and face the enemy team of 5 as well as destroy their Titan to win the fight!


    For this floor, you are part of the Order''s team of 5. Destroy the opposing teams Titan within 2 hours to win.


    Limitation 1: This Battle Arena game! Your skills, equipment¡­ etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: Warning! Using any ability, bloodline, or technique arbitrarily¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: You have a limited inventory which can only hold 6 items at a¡­ etc


    Provision 1: You are able to copy your base stats onto your new character¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You can choose any of your skills¡­ etc


    Provision 3: Your teammates can be controlled by you remotely, and you¡­ etc


    Provision 4: You cannot suffer true death¡­ etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Supreme-Tier Reward Selection.?

 Chapter 789: MOBA floors 2

    <h4>Chapter 789: MOBA floors 2</h4>


    This time, Draco and co werepletely unhinged with their power. Medusa was a Demon Goddess who had morphed into her Gorgon Form right away, Qiong Qi had his shackles broken and became the Legendary Divine Lion, rent grew to a majestic size and became the Divine Dragon he was in the past while Zhulong was like a red colored version of Shenron, his body epassing the sky itself.


    The enemy too was blessed in this way. King was a full-grown Ultima Sunt with the powers of multiple races at his disposal, Ratchet had be a Divine Royal Devil whose mental power and darkness control caused half the stage to be fogged up, Sigurd had recovered his divinity and wielded the Dragonce with impunity as the current War God, while the Dark Knight had full ess to all of Draco''s bodily resources and powers, but on a smaller scale.


    Then there was Draco and Shangtian. These two had be the most dazzling of their respective groups, having their powers buffed to the divine levels. Both their Control and bloodlines reached a certain theoretical peak where they were technically as powerful as the original humans despite being sub-humans.


    It was easy enough for the AI to simte what their power would be like at that stage, but when Draco tried to be smart and inspect himself to see the path forward, he realized a lot of it was random patchwork by the AI.


    Fucking hell, if it really knew the way forward, would he still remain stuck at Rank 3 wasting his time with this pointless Tower?


    The battle between Draco and Shangtian was earth-shattering and mind-numbing. Even the others who felt endless power course through them stayed clear of those two who fought at the center of the map. Draco had summoned out all his Avatars while Shangtian had done the same, all of them battling crazily.


    Draco and Shangtian may not know this, but this was exactly how Lucifer and Pangu had used to fight too. Seemed like that apple didn''t fall far from the tree.


    The Dark Knight alone suppressed Draco''s allies, and continued to be a thorn. King, Ratchet, and Sigurd were able to be handled on an equal level, but the Dark Knight and his ability to giarize Draco''s existence and abilities were getting old fast.


    In the end, they were still able to deal with it.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Eighty-Fifth Floor


    Time psed: 1:32:44


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    89,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Supreme Grade?


    After the floor was done, Qiong Qi and coined to Draco about the Dark Knight fellow, and as a result, Draco decided to swap Medusa for the Dragon Ancestor on theing floors.


    ?The Eighty-Sixth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Nexus of Worlds, Hero! You have been selected among hundreds of candidates to partake in one of the universe''s newer games, Heroes of the Storm! Here, you are signed up as one of the yable heroes in the conflict between Kings. Team up with 4 other majestic Heroes, face the enemy team of 5, and destroy their King''s Core to win the fight!


    For this floor, you are part of the Light''s team of 5. Destroy the opposing team''s King''s Core within 2 hours to win.


    Limitation 1: This is a Battle Arena game! Your skills, equipment¡­ etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: Warning! Using any ability, bloodline, or technique arbitrarily¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: You have a limited inventory which can only hold 6 items at a¡­ etc


    Provision 1: You are able to copy your base stats onto your new character¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You can choose any of your skills¡­ etc


    Provision 3: Your teammates can be controlled by you remotely, and you¡­ etc


    Provision 4: You cannot suffer true death¡­ etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Supreme-Tier Reward Selection.?


    This floor was somewhat simr to the Defense of the Ancients game, as if the one who designed it was unwilling to admit that this genre of gaming did not belong to them, just because their game had been used as the baseline to create the mod that generated this entire genre.


    Seeing the familiar designs and settings, Draco and co rxed and easily cleared the floor. With him suppressing Shangtian and the Dragon Ancestor thoroughly suppressing the Dark Knight, there was no suspense to the matter.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Eighty-Sixth Floor


    Time psed: 1:11:19


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    90,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Supreme Grade?


    "Only four more floors to go, and I''ll be done with this stuff." Draco muttered to himself. Apart from the contents of thest set of floors, the wall between him and the top of the Tower was continually thinning.


    Draco sincerely hoped the Tower Spirit was shitting its pants, because it was about to face Shangtian-tier type of treatment once he got his hand on it.


    ?The Eighty-Seventh Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Land of Dawn, Hero! You have been selected among hundreds of candidates to partake in one of the universe''s newer games, Mobile Legends Bang Bang! Here, you are signed up as one of the yable heroes in the conflict between Factions. Team up with 4 other majestic Heroes, face the enemy team of 5, and destroy their Base to win the fight!


    For this floor, you are part of the Blue''s team of 5. Destroy the opposing team''s Base Inhibitor within 2 hours to win.


    Limitation 1: This is a Battle Arena game! Your skills, equipment¡­ etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: Warning! Using any ability, bloodline, or technique arbitrarily¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: You have a limited inventory which can only hold 6 items at a¡­ etc


    Provision 1: You are able to copy your base stats onto your new character¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You can choose any of your skills¡­ etc


    Provision 3: Your teammates can be controlled by you remotely, and you¡­ etc


    Provision 4: You cannot suffer true death¡­ etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Supreme-Tier Reward Selection.?


    Once again, for some strange and damned reason, Shangtian was on top of the world. All the NPCs happily called him young master and fawned on him while they looked down on Draco and even passed word count wastingments by the side. Even the NPCs on his side did the same!


    Draco was thoroughly annoyed and took his anger out on Shangtian, publicly whipping him over and over until his other teammates eventually cleared the floor and won the battle for them. After all, how dare Shangtian be more of a young master than he himself? If he was not courting death by doing that, then what else was he doing?


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Eighty-Seventh Floor


    Time psed: 1:08:02


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    91,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Supreme Grade?


    Draco noticed that the Apex Tyrannosaurus he had kidnapped from the sixty-first floor was waking up, having finished her upgrade. She had directly changed from a Tyrannosaurus to an Amphiptere, which was a huge upgrade in terms of quality.


    Her bloodline value was just below Chrona, though her affiliated element was that of the physical element. In other words, she was like a Gyarados, though instead of firing fire beams or water cannons, she fired hyper beams.


    Just raw, elementless physical energy condescend into a st.


    Draco sized her up with interest. From a buff gym babe who could break your dick, she now looked like a sporty athletic babe who had some light muscle and tied her hair into a ponytail in terms of dragon value.


    rent gave her one look and got bored. He, unlike Draco, was fully influenced by his Draconic instincts and looked down on any non-Dragon. With Chrona, if it hadn''t been for her super powerful bloodline and potential, he would never have brought himself to deal with her.


    Draco smiled. "From now on, your name is Jessica. You will be the maid of my beloved wife Hikari and apany her."


    The newly evolved Jessica nodded with respect, and Draco led her to the dragonperch where Hikari was mumbling to the shaking egg which was about to hatch. When she saw Jessica, she became slightly hostile until Draco exined her purpose, to which she calmed down.


    Draco caressed her horns gently before turning to Jessica. "Also, be careful of those old Dragon Souls. They haven''t had the chance to fuck anything in centuries. If they spot you, they''ll probably have a battle royale amongst themselves beforeying you for months, if not years to make up for lost time. "


    Jessica froze with worry while Hikariughed. "Don''t worry, Jessica, they are banned froming to the main ind. Just stay here and you''ll be fine. Draco will have an arrangement for them soon enough."


    Draco nodded. He remembered that Essence Stalker and Fitter Cleric had once been trapped in the Ancestral Dragon City with a few eggs of the next generation. It was probably time to incubate them and have them hatch in safety, so he would have to retrieve them after the tower.


    Sigh, so much to do, so little time¡­


    ?The Eighty-Eighth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to the Halcyon Fold, Hero! You have been selected among hundreds of candidates to partake in one of the universe''s newer games, Vainglory! Here, you are signed up as one of the yable heroes in the conflict between Kingdoms. Team up with 4 other majestic Heroes, face the enemy team of 5, and destroy their Vain Crystal to win the fight!


    For this floor, you are part of the Left''s team of 5. Destroy the opposing team''s Vain Crystal within 2 hours to win.


    Limitation 1: This is a Battle Arena game! Your skills, equipment¡­ etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: Warning! Using any ability, bloodline or technique arbitrarily¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: You have a limited inventory which can only hold 6 items at a¡­ etc


    Provision 1: You are able to copy your base stats onto your new character¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You can choose any of your skills¡­ etc


    Provision 3: Your teammates can be controlled by you remotely, and you¡­ etc


    Provision 4: You cannot suffer true death¡­ etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Supreme-Tier Reward Selection.?


    This one was rather direr. It was well-developed and grounded, with many new elements like minion mines where minions could farm resources on the side, and various capturable locations that provided advantages to the owning side.


    The format seemed less focused on umting kills and owning the other team and more on strategy, teamwork, and foresight. It was also far less toxic and sweaty, so Draco actually managed to have a good time. Of course, beating up Shangtian was a must, he had to thoroughly enjoy that on each floor for sure.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Eighty-Eighth Floor


    Time psed: 0:55:03


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    92,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Supreme Grade?


    So close to the top. How was the tower spirit doing? Heh.


    ?The Eighty-Ninth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to The Realm, Champion! You have been selected among hundreds of candidates to partake in one of the universe''s newer games, Pdins! Here, you are signed up as one of the yable Champions in the conflict between The Magistrate and the Resistance. Team up with 4 other majestic Champions and face the enemy team of 5!


    For this floor, you are part of the Magistrate''s team of 5. This is a Team Deathmatch, so kill your enemy 100 times to win.


    Limitation 1: This is a Battle Arena game! Your skills, equipment¡­ etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: Warning! Using any ability, bloodline, or technique arbitrarily¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: You have a limited inventory which can only hold 6 items at a¡­ etc


    Provision 1: You are able to copy your base stats onto your new character¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You can choose any of your skills¡­ etc


    Provision 3: Your teammates can be controlled by you remotely, and you¡­ etc


    Provision 4: You cannot suffer true death¡­ etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Supreme-Tier Reward Selection.?

 Chapter 790: MOBA floors - End

    <h4>Chapter 790: MOBA floors - End</h4>


    Well, well, Draco was finally thrust into this game world. He remembered that the grandfather of one of his friends from the past timeline had been an avid yer of the game during his time in college, and he even had a streaming career.


    This game mode, it was less aboutning and whatnot, since it was a team deathmatch, and more about in killing.


    No towers.


    No creeps.


    Just five vs five, going head-to-head in the most direct manner.


    Ambushes were the norm. Any hero foolish enough to walk around alone would be ganged upon by at least two others at the slightest chance. It was fine if they could hold off till reinforcements came, but that was an unrealistic strategy.


    ¡­of course, the ones doing the ambushes were always Draco''s squad. He, rent, Qiong Qi, Zhulong and the Dragon Ancestor wore the clothes of bandits and even had broken teeth. They carried about clubs which they used to clobber their targets to death.


    After that, they wouldugh uproariously and either defile the corpse of their enemy before it disappeared or humiliate them. Not even the Dark Knight, a clone of Draco himself, was spared!


    They named themselves Clobber King Draco, Invincible Club rent, One Smack Qiong Qi, Break-Yer-Teeth Zhulong and Slick Kick Tianzi.


    Their vile deeds infuriated man, spirit and the heavens! Lightning continually brewed in the sky, wanting to strike down on them, but the lightning was scared that it would get clobbered too by those freaks!


    As such, Draco''s team easily dominated this section.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Eighty-Ninth Floor


    Time psed: 0:23:58


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    93,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Supreme Grade?


    When they returned, the five fellowsughed about their gains. They had never felt any more refreshed after bullying their foes, and some, like the Dragon Ancestor, could even feel his cultivation bottleneck loosening.


    For some reason, their girls felt like beating them up would be the correct path. Even Nemea couldn''t help but bite her dad''s tail with righteous indignation, making Qiong Qi yowl and jump into the sky while clutching his butt.


    ?The Nieth Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Wee to Earth, Hero! You have been selected among hundreds of candidates to partake in one of the universe''s newer games, Overwatch! Here, you are signed up as one of the yable Heroes in the conflict between The Overwatch and the ckwatch. Team up with 5 other majestic heroes and face the enemy team of 6!


    For this floor, you are part of the Overwatch''s team of 6. This is a Capture The g mission, so acquire 100 points to win.


    Limitation 1: This is a Battle Arena game! Your skills, equipment¡­ etc


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry¡­ etc


    Limitation 3: Warning! Using any ability, bloodline or technique arbitrarily¡­ etc


    Limitation 4: You have a limited inventory which can only hold 6 items at a¡­ etc


    Provision 1: You are able to copy your base stats onto your new character¡­ etc


    Provision 2: You can choose any of your skills¡­ etc


    Provision 3: Your teammates can be controlled by you remotely, and you¡­ etc


    Provision 4: You cannot suffer true death¡­ etc


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Supreme-Tier Reward Selection.?


    The first thing Draco noticed was that the moment he entered, Medusa shuddered like some great evil had been done to her. Even they - the men - weren''t spared, with all of them, except the Dragon Ancestor, shuddering.


    "What''s wrong with you lot?" The Dragon Ancestor asked with a frown.


    "I feel like... a great amount of vile content about me has been generated in a distant, godless ce." Medusa exined with a look of difort.


    Suddenly, the faces of Draco and the other two stooges changed greatly. They had been unable to tell what exactly this feeling had been, but now that Medusa had perfectly highlighted the issue in the best words, how could they not understand?!


    Draco''s eyes became red. He screamed hysterically. "WE HAVE BEEN CAPTURED BY RULE 34!!"


    rent and Qiong Qi coughed out huge wads of blood and became dispirited, as if they had lost a great battle. Even if they were shameless, that was their decision, and they mostly did it to liven up the mood.


    How could they really be dogs without dignity?!


    ¡­okay, they were dogs with no dignity, but there was a limit for everything!


    It was fun watching new rule 34 artworks emerge featuring popr characters, but not so fun when you got rule 34''d yourself.


    Not to mention, Qiong Qi, rent and Zhulong were MALE beasts or at least in beast form. Just what kind of disgusting evils had been drawn of them?!


    Thinking like this, how could they not suffer internal injuries?


    On the other hand, the Dragon Ancestor was fine. In fact, he was even smiling, his eyes curled into crescents from pleasure.


    "Wow, what''s this feeling? It feels so good! Whatever you''re doing, do more of it!" He eximed with joy.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, the feeling disappeared from him alone, as if it had finally decided to have a conscience. After sensing this, the face of the Dragon Ancestor changed to desperation and horror.


    With tears in his eyes, it was almost as if he was a man dressed in a furry bat costume grasping at two intangible and disappearing parents as he screamed. "NO! DON''T LEAVE ME!!!"


    Draco was iparably embarrassed by his master, while the others nced at the Dragon Ancestor with endless disdain in their eyes.


    Like master, like student!


    Draco''s face became red as he coughed and led his team into battle. Since the number had increased to 6, the enemy had a new member joining their team. It was Kwaku, the fellow from the Indigenes vige back in chapter 9!


    "Hey, I remember you. You were the reason I went full edgelord and killed all the natives of the Nshaw Tribe on the surface." Draco remarked with surprise as he saw Kwakue along with the enemy group.


    Kwaku''s eyes became red with hate. "You bastard, you killed everyone! You and that slut Zaine deserve to die!"


    Draco''s casual smile faded as he frowned. Then almost like a blur, he struck Kwaku in the gut, creating a small explosion of energy behind him. Kwaku simply gasped in pain as he spat out blood, taking three steps back as he clutched his abdomen in pain.


    "Only I''m allowed to call her a filthy slut. To the rest of you, she''s a bad bitch!" Draco stated coldly.


    Kwaku could only whimper in response as he vomited painfully, while the others on his team looked at him with pity. They had long begun to ept that killing Draco was impossible, so they just wanted to get this bullshit over and done with as soon as possible.


    Draco and his group captured the C-g while Shangtian''s team captured A. Then Draco swaggered over to B and wrote some words on a post before putting it at the edge of the zone. Shangtian and co could only watch with fury, but did not dare rush over.


    They were shocked when they saw Draco nce at them with disdain and swagger back to C. They shared uncertain looks before feeling like this was an opportunity!


    Seize the g while that retard, Draco, was off doing whatever!


    As such, the six fellows rushed over like behemoths, their stomps shaking the world as they showed excitement. They could imagine the look of fury on Draco''s face when he returned and saw that they had cucked him out of his hard-earned g.


    However, just as they reached the zone, they all ground to a halt right before the signpost. Their eyes passed over the words written and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble. Not with fear, but with rage!


    ''Whoever crosses this line, ur mom gay. (This is an anti-''No U'' zone, any and all ''No U''s are rendered ineffective here)''


    "How could Draco DO THIS?!" Shangtian roared with red eyes, his muscles squirming as his body wanted to rush forward, but his mind firmly mped on it.


    The others were no better. All of them hated Draco to the high heavens for being so cheap and despicable.


    They were practically hyperventting with anger, and they decided to leave while they were still sane.


    "Oh no, the fellow is capturing A!" Ratchet roared with horror.


    The faces of the others changed immediately as they rushed to A post hate. They only arrived to see that A had been captured and Draco was gone, leaving another signpost in his wake.


    ''If you enter this zone, your pp smol''


    The group wanted to cry, but didn''t even have the tears in their nds. Now, they had been cucked out of their own homebase, unable to take a single step forward.


    Suddenly, Shangtianughed with a look of madness in his eyes. "So what if we are blocked off B and A? We can still capture C and thwart Draco''s ns!"


    The eyes of the other 5 lit up, and they felt the energy and providence of Superman fill their bones. Immediately, they rushed over to C without even looking at anything else, their minds focused and their willpower sharper than a de.


    When they got to C, they noticed that there was no one here, which was just as well. Shangtian roared withughter.


    "Despite being a cheater, that fellow is truly aware of his limitations! He left us a way out, otherwise, who knows what we might do if we get too annoyed?"


    The others shared looks and smiled with gratification. At least, that dog Draco knew how to hold back and fear them. Hmph, if they went all out, who knew who would be the final winner for sure?


    It was good that he recognized Mount Tai!


    As they approached C and were about to enter it, they saw onest signboard there that looked recent. Their hearts sank, and they read the content of the board almost unwillingly.


    ''If you enter this zone, you have 2.35 Tb of furry porn.''


    ¡­


    Total silence.


    The group of six just stood like petrified statues before this signboard for the rest of the match, their eyes bloodshot to the extreme. A few even had blood leaking down the side of their lips, but they still did not move until the very end.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Nieth Floor


    Time psed: 0:12:00


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    94,000 Score Points


    1 Treasure Selection Reward - Peak Supreme Grade?


    After clearing thest floor of this set, Draco felt a bit famished, so he ate heartily whileughing. For some reason, he felt like he had done something unforgivable, but then again, his very existence was unforgivable, so why would he care?


    After this, he decided to settle down until his next two children would be born, from Eva and from Hikari. Hikari''s egg was due first and would hatch in only 6 days, so Draco settled down with her and maintained his ck Dragon True Body as long as he could to apany his mate.


    The soon-to-be mother was extremely excited that Draco actually made time to apany her. Most of her time was spent grooming the egg and wondering what type of dragonling it would be. ck Dragons and White Dragons could only make one of their own kind among offspring.


    There was no chance of giving birth to any other element of dragon. The type was fixed to their gender. If it was a boy, it was certainly a ck Dragon. If it was a girl, it was most certainly a White Dragon.


    Soon, the 6 days period passed, and it was merely minutes until the egg hatched. Hikari was restless, unable to sit in one ce, while Draco had to suppress her so that the egg could get a chance to breathe.


    The egg began to shake left and right as the little creature within fought against the biological confines to introduce itself to the world!

 Chapter 791: Umbra Shenanigans 1

    <h4>Chapter 791: Umbra Shenanigans 1</h4>


    "Meh, you''ve finally made some relevant progress." Miserymented as he threw another empty bottle at Kiran, which the young man caught with ease.


    Kiran held the bottle calmly and nodded to Misery. "Thanks to your teaching, I have finally reached Third Order Knighthood."


    Misery waved his handzily. "Its not just me. You have your sister to thank and this fellow here as well."


    Shadowheart smiled. "Not a problem. I''ve learned a lot from observing the way the bloodline energy moves through the human body. It might not be possible to replicate it without the Merlin bloodline, but it can be used as reference for other energies."


    As for Kiran''s ''sister'' Sublime, she was extremely ufortable with how her uncle pointed out their rtion. After all, she still Kiran as her favorite ything, and didn''t want to let go just yet until she had milked him of all his happiness until he was left with despair.


    As such, she red at her Uncle with a pout. Misery simply pinched her nose and pulled it, making Sublime squeal like a pig being ughtered. As she clutched her red nose with tears in her eyes, Misery noticed that another visitor had appeared.


    "Oi core member losers, I AM BORED. Entertain me!" AP Berzerker walked into the training hall with an expression of looking to cause trouble.


    Immediately, Shadowheart became dissatisfied. "Who let this mangy cur in here? How uncouth!"


    "Peh peh, uncouth your mother! You refined fellows are like ass to me, you talk shit nonstop!" AP Berzerker replied with a sneer.


    Shadowheart''s eyes shed as the weight of eternity roiled around him, giving him an orange-yellow aura that felt like it contained the vicissitudes of the universe. "It seems like my calm disposition has given you the assumption that I am soft. When I seed in breaking your body in 4 seconds, I shall spend the rest of the time breaking your spirit."


    AP Berzerker pointed his axe at Shadowheart. "h h h, I can''t hear you with all that cock in your mouth!"


    Just as AP and Shadow were about to brawl, Tunderpower appeared and clobbered AP Berzerker on the head. The hit was so strong that AP dug a hole in the ground and disappeared from eyesight without even getting to make a sound.


    Tunder sighed and gave Shadowheart a look of bitterness. "Can you not purposefully indulge him?"


    Elle Leone who had been apanying Shadowheart all this time was baffled. She had been thinking whether to interfere and calm Shadowheart down, but she did not know if their rtionship as two people had progressed far enough for her to try that.


    Wait, so he actually wasn''t angry??


    Shadowheart scratched his cheek with a bashful smile. "He said he was bored, so I thought to entertain him and the rest of us."


    Elle was speechless. Tiamat scoffed. "You useless in heritor, how can you, as the wielder of chaos, not even sense chaotic emotions and troublesome situations?"


    "Shut up! At least I am strong enough to enter the Chaos Zone unlike you who couldn''t even get a glimpse!" Elleshed back cruelly.


    Tiamat was damaged by this and spat out a wad of blood. However, the Dragoness was smiling crazily. "Yes, that''s it. This is the real you, an evil witch who likes causing pain to others! Hahahaha!"


    Elle paled slightly and decided to ignore the obvious goading and gaslighting that Tiamat was trying to pull. It was clear this wicked Dragoness had not given up trying to make the current Elle a clone of per personality wise.


    While Elle was battling within¡­


    "You know, you''re a really nice dude." Miserymented honestly as he patted Shadowheart on the back.


    "Am I? I''ve often been called anti-social and cold." Shadowheartmented with surprise.


    "That''s because you''ve never met people who could make you disy your true self. Usually, anti-social people, by virtue of being such, are much more observant of peoples natures and can often tell badpany from good ones." Misery began while taking a swig.


    "However, since most people present badpany in this bitch of an earth, most people call you anti social because you don''t conform to their expectations of you, socially." Misery ended by throwing the empty bottle behind him, which clobbered an innocent Umbra basic member into unconsciousness.


    Tunder folded his arms and nodded. "That''s right. If you think about it, no one is truly emotionless unless they have been chemically altered. It is part of human nature to express it, unless one has difficulty expressing it naturally due to chemical imbnces, but then thats a different thing."


    AP_Berzerker climbed out of his p[it and spat out sand and concrete before shaking his head. "I''ve been called anti-social life until I exploded that day. The way I see, Anti-social is used for people who are perceived to how low EQ. Its like how one would called a person with low IQ a retard. Its the equivalent."


    Shadowheart pondered. "But I''m usually just quiet and reserved. How does that fit?"


    Misery sighed. "People hate those who don''t do the same things they do. If they go to parties, club, run away from school, fuck in bathrooms, they expect you to do same. If you don''t, they give you abel and pressure you into doing it indirectly."


    Tunder shook his head. "That''s even for vices and unsavory things. Tamer stuff like being athletic, talkative, expressive and ''fun'' are also expected. If you''re the opposite, it is seen as strange."


    AP_Berzerker smacked the side of his head and pushed out some stones from his ear. "Funniest part is, people actually don''t like overly expressive people. You can quickly go from ''fun'' to ''irritating'', but a reserved person would never give that feeling. Rather, they give the normies a feeling of boredom."


    Shadowheart was surprised. "Boredom? I don''t think so. I also have hobbies and things I enjoy."


    "Yeah but that''s the problem, the normies don''t share them with you. That is why theybel you, because you like things they don''t, dislike what they like and so on." Misery stated as he rummaged through his inventory.


    "Hold on, hold on, stop! Why are you guys even discussing this stuff right now?" Elle interrupted with frustration.


    "More like, why are they talking about such stuff while still sober." Nightwalker joked at he walked over with his hands in his jacket, a calm smile on his face.


    "Hey, its the cmity guy. What''s brings you here?" Misery asked with a look of amusement.


    "Hmph, what''s it to you drunk bastard?" Nightwalker scoffed as he red at Misery.


    Misery simply snickered and continued drinking, deciding not to bicker with this guy. Nightwalker also ignored Misery and focus on Shadowheart and Elle. He rubbed his chin as he observed them.


    "So guys, what are we? Family? Friends? Or a super secret group of super powered beings set to save and or destroy the world?" he asked with a smile.


    Shadowheart and Elle shared a look.


    "Don''t ask me. From the way our guild leader speaks, this guy is his second in charge." Elle stated as she pointed a finger at Shadowheart.


    Shadowheart gave Elle a look of dissatisfaction. "Why, you threw me to the dogs real fast huh?"


    Elle simply snickered and looked away. Knowing that he couldn''t do anything to her - yet - Shadowheart pondered Nightwalker''s question.


    "Logically, ethically, morally and factually, all of the above. We are technically family no matter how distant as we share the same blood, we are also friends since we share the same purpose and belong to the same group and we are also destined to either save the world or destroy it depending on how our boss decides." Shadowheart answered wisely.


    "Personally, I prefer destruction." Nightwalker replied while folding his arms, Jormungandr nodding with agreement.


    "Err¡­ me too¡­?" Elle added slowly, with a look of uncertainty. Her face became red when Tiamat roared with satisfiedughter within.


    "As long as there''s brew leftover, I don''t care either way." Misery interjected cheekily.


    "Ohh!! Me! Me! I also want despair and destruction!" Sublime jumped with excitement, sending her chest on a ride between the folds of space.


    "I would rather save the world." Kiran stated calmly, his eyes reflecting indifference.


    "Shut up you bloody bootleg Eastern Fantasy protagonist." Misery cursed as he threw a bottle over to Kiran, which bonked the fellow in the forehead.


    Kiran though was totally indifferent. He just had this air that showed he was neither servile nor overbearing. He was the face of utter calmness.


    Misery pped his forehead. "I''ve got to save this brat before he sinks to deep!"


    Nightwalker gave Kiran a look askance. "If you ask me, he seems already too far gone."


    Misery could only sigh with defeat.


    "Meh, I''m thirsty." AP_Berzerker announced before casually walking over to Misery and swiping his rum before he could take a swig.


    AP_Berzerker drank the entire bottle in one gulp and then burped, then ceremoniously threw the bottle towards Kiran. Kiran was exasperated by this. Since when had he be a walking target for drunkards?!


    Misery just nced at his empty palm, touched his dry throat and gazed at the empty bottle flying over to Kiran. Just as he was about to fly into a rage and beat this fellow to death, Nightwalker spoke.


    "Why do you waste money buying drinks? Why not just make your own?"


    Misery red at AP_Berzerker who wiggled his brows provocatively before answering Nightwalker.


    "I have already learned the Tradeskill, and I''ve been putting hours into practice. But fuck if this game doesn''t require you to grind like a bitch to make any progress."


    The other shared a knowing look.


    "I''ve also had difficulty in my Magical Theory Tradeskill despite putting hours into it as well. The grind in this game is honestly ridiculous." Shadowheart acknowledged Miseryint with a nod.


    "We''re even lucky we have bloodlines and special abilities. I heard that themon yers grind even harder inbat than in Tradeskills. Me? I got to Rank 3 in just a week of time." Nightwalker added with a snap of his fingers.


    "Lets not even talk about grinding for stuff like reputation or tokens. Before I could get this elven race change, I had to spend an entirety of 2 years. 2 goddamn years! Doing quests for the Elves nonstop!" Elleined bitterly.


    Sublime seemed surprised. "You guys don''t know about the Tradeskill Altar?"


    Misery nced at her with confusion. "Tradeskill what now?"


    Sublime''s lips twitched. "Its a special mechanic Draco brought back from histest adventure that speeds up the development of Tradeskill crafters by insane degrees."


    The eyes of the other lit up when they heard this. "Tell us more about it!"


    Sublime proceeded to exin the pros and cons of the Tradeskill Altar as well as how to use it cleverly and effectively. The jaws of the other fellows dropped when they heard the list of functions and realized that this guild really was something else!


    Free ss Ups! So much money! And this Tradeskill Altar!!


    How couldn''t they be the number one in the world with all this? In fact, if the guild ever faltered or was even slightly inconvienced, all the management should be forced tomit seppuku, because it was practically impossible to fail with all these boons!


    Sublime led the group over to the core area where the Goddess Descendants usually stayed. The group were surprised to find that of the 99 Tradeskill Altars, only about 15 were in use. After all, the only ones with ess were the citizens of Vita and the members of Umbra.


    Most of everyone had already used it during the early days, so they hardly saw any use now unless it was new members who just discovered it. Thisck of usage severely bothered the fellows who came here and they couldn''t help but nce at Sublime with questioning gazes.

 Chapter 792: Umbra Shenanigans 2

    <h4>Chapter 792: Umbra Shenanigans 2</h4>


    The group entered the area where the nearest Tradeskill Altar was located. Since the Tradeskill Altar was formerly located in every vige''s church, they maintained their housing despite integrating into Vita''s core area.


    It was pretty close to the various vige manors which were formerly reserved for outsiders, but were now open to the public. Public in this case being citizens of Vita and members of Umbra only.


    The church itself wasn''t fancy. It was a typical medieval fare, polished stone walls, and the size of a moderate house. More than a church, it was like a chapel.


    Inside were rows of polished wooden pews as well as kaleidoscopic ss behind the altar. As for the altar itself, it possessed the motif of a wisp-like entity that was carved into the effigy.


    When Sublime lead the group towards it, they noticed that it looked less like a wisp and more like a strange ball of energy that was carved into the form of stone.


    A screen appeared before each of them at the same time.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You are in the presence of the Tradeskill Altar. Would you like to activate its interface?


    Y/N ?


    They all shared a look and pondered. Misery shrugged his shoulders an agreed first out of the lot.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Choose one of the following options;


    1. Expand Tradeskill slots


    2. Remove learned Tradeskills.?


    Misery scratched his head and remembered the rundown that Sublime gave them earlier. It seemed like what he wanted to do coincided with the first option, so he chose it.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Tradeskill slots¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Tradeskills: 3


    Used Slots: 3


    Free Slots: 7


    Upgradeable Slots: 20?


    Yeah, that was correct. So he was supposed to max it out?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You will add one more avable Tradeskill slot to your list. The first addition costs 20 top-grade Aether Crystals or 100,000 tinum. Would you like to do so?


    Y/N ?


    Misery did not have any Aether Crystals as he had little need for them - yet.


    However, he had been told that they were necessary to get things up to the Legendary grade. Luckily for the members of Umbra, Draco''s clone also produced Aether Crystals at half the rate of normal Draco, and most of them were ced in the Guild Shop for sale.


    After all, Avatar Draco did not need them for crafting and main Draco never shared his Aether Crystals despite having an abundance, so this was the second best option.


    However, tinum? Misery had a lot of that. Not to mention that each core member had unlimited ess to guilds funds, one should not forget that his was the uncle of Sublime, the Lolitician Supreme!


    You think Sublime would let her precious Uncle be strapped for cash when she was that rich? Tough chance!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have increased your avable Tradeskill slots by 1. Would you like to continue?


    Y/N?


    As such, like a prodigal young master who did not understand the value of money, Misery kept paying the tinum cost without even flinching. Umbra had a lot of that stuff, so it should be cheap, right?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You will add one more avable Tradeskill slot to your list. The second addition costs 25 top-grade Aether Crystals or 125,000 tinum. Would you like to do so?


    Y/N ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You will add one more avable Tradeskill slot to your list. The second addition costs 30 top-grade Aether Crystals or 150,000 tinum. Would you like to do so?


    Y/N ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You will add¡­etc. Costs 35 AC or 175,000 t. Would you¡­ etc?


    Y/N ?


    And so on. It increased by a quarter of the original amount for both the Aether Crystals and the tinum, but Misery only paid in tinum. As such, in order to unlock all 20 upgradeable slots and max out his Tradeskill slots to 30, he paid a total of 6,750,000 tinum.


    Ptui!


    Looking at it from the beginning, it seemed like the number would be a huge one. However, after doing the maths, it turned out to be just this? What crap was this?


    Who still dealt with tinum in the millions around here? When the guild was earning around 99 billions tinum per week, what was this measly amount? Scram quickly for This Daddy!


    After adding the slots, Misery didn''t feel any different, but he knew this was only the first stage of the n. As such he went back and opened the second menu, which was to remove tradeskills.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Tradeskills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Tradeskills: 3


    1. cksmithing: (level 1, 4%)


    2. Mining: (level 2, 15%)


    3. Brewing: (level 5, 34%) ?


    Misery rubbed his chin in embarrassment. He had hardly invested any time into his crafts because he had been busy training up that rotten nephew of his. Looking at these numbers how could he not feel slightly shy?


    Misery then checked their values.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Convert the following into Tradeskill experience and skillbooks?


    1. cksmithing (level 1, 4%) - Cost: 1.4 low-grade Aether Crystals or 1.4 tinum


    2. Mining (level 2, 15%) - Cost: 2.15 low-grade Aether Crystals or 2.15 tinum


    3. Brewing(level 5, 34%) - Cost: 5.34 medium-grade Aether Crystals or 5.34 tinum


    Y/N?


    "¡­"


    Misery was silent for a long while. He then followed Sublime''s instructions and did the next bit rather quickly.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    What would you like to do?


    1. Extract Tradeskills as skillbooks


    2. Extract Tradeskills as skillbooks and sell experience


    3. Extract Tradeskills as skillbooks and convert Tradeskill experience


    4. Extract Tradeskills as skillbooks and convert to raw experience ?


    Misery tapped his chin and chose option 2.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Sell cksmithing (level 1, 4%), Mining (level 2, 15%) and Brewing(level 5, 34%) to the altar?


    Note: This cannot be reversed!


    Y/N?


    He retained his three Tradeskills, but they were sent back to level 1, 0% for all of them while the umted exp was sold to the altar. Immediately, a new message opened up.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing selected Tradeskills¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Grading selected Tradeskills and experience¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drawing list of appropriate rewards¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Grade of Tradeskills determined to be Common.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have sold a total of 553% ofmon Tradeskill experience to the altar. Choose one of the following options;


    1. Spin the Wheel of Fortune


    2. Store experience in the Altar


    3. Open the special store?


    Following Sublime''s advice, Misery chose to store the experience in the altar. While he was curious about the other options, Sublime had told them that what they had was useless for that stuff. One needed to sell, at least, Master level experience from amon Tradeskill to get anything good.


    ording to Sublime, the best way for those with low levels to use the Tradeskill altar was to grind for experience and sell it all to the altar before they reached the next rank. Once they umted 1,000%mon Tradeskill experience in the Tradeskill altar, they could purchase a special potion called the ''Enlightenment Potion''.


    ?Enlightenment ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Epic (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Boosts Tradeskill experience gain by 100% for one hour. Grants a small chance to develop a new crafting technique of their own.?


    If one umted 10,000% Tradeskill experience in the altar, they could buy the Legendary version that Draco developed called the Eureka potion.


    ?Eureka ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Boosts Tradeskill experience gain by 500% for three hours. Grants a great chance to develop a new crafting technique of their own at the Epic level and small chance to create a Legendary crafting technique.?


    Even with them being core members, the fellows here could help but breathe heavily when they saw this stuff. Misery, with red eyes, couldn''t help but turn to sublime and ask.


    "Why make it so hard to get? Why not just price it with money?"


    The others looked over with questioning nces as well. Why DID Umbra use such a roundabout method?


    Sublime smiled bitterly. "Hey, don''t ask me, ask the guild leader. He''s the one who created these and is the only one who can make them. Since they''re limited in quantity, I guess he did this to filter out those who aren''t dedicated to their crafts."


    The group thought about it and felt it made some sense. A person who was suitably invested in their Tradeskill could certain umte a total of 10,000% experience, or 10 levels in it. This would require a week of grinding for even the most talented, and spending a week doing anything nonstop is a sigh of investment to some degree.


    As for those who just wanted to cheap out and progress quickly, this was not for them. Actually practice the Tradeskill and build a foundation before using enhancers.


    Shit, even athletes on steroids still exercise and be fit, training their bodies throughly before pumping the juice.


    "Besides, money is the one thing this guild doesn''tck. Putting a rare resource that is hard to produce for money in our store would be a surefire way to run out of supply in seconds." Sublime added with a cheeky smile.


    The core members here felt awkward at that. The guild was freely sponsoring their expenses, so how weird would it be to buy things from the guild, using the guilds own money? Was that not equivalent to using a bucket to fetch water from the sea only to throw it back?


    "Cough, there''s no need to think too much. Since I''m done with your training, I guess ill focus on raising my level and working on my Tradeskills for now." Misery stated with a smile.


    Kiran and Sublime nodded. They knew they held their uncle down a bit this past week, but Kiran;ls growth made up for it.


    Shadowheart leaned close to the altar. "Such a fascinating construct. Who made it and why?"


    "A Semi-Origin Goddess called Norma, who was apparently like the authority of Tradeskills before she fell. Draco inherited her legacy, and so got all this stuff." Sublime exined casually. "As for the why, you''ll have to ask Draco as I wasn''t told that much."


    "Hmmm¡­" Shadowheart acknowledged Sublime''s words with a positive hum.


    Elle beside him blinked in surprise. "More than that, why is it not styled in the bust of the Goddess? Or was she like this, a wisp-like entity?"


    "Err¡­no. She was a normal looking woman." Sublime answered strangely.


    Elle seemed to want to continue, but tactfully dropped it. It was likely that Sublime didn''t know anyway, so pressuring her for an answer would not yield anything useful.


    AP_Berzerker, Tunder and Nightwalker also had varying ideas on how to make the best out of this device. Seeing that everyone was well acquainted with the Tradeskill Altar, Sublime bade farewell and left along with Kiran.


    Those few fellow would likely be spending a lot of time with the altar for the next few days, so she didn''t have to worry about them. However, the other fellows who joined the guild and were up and about might be a problem.


    Case in point¡­


    In another location, where the sun shone darkly and the sky was blood red.


    Essence Stalker, Fitter Cleric, Ghostpro and Hades were currently facing off against an army of undead beings that were swarming endlessly from the edge of the horizon. Despite being throughly surrounded and practically helpless, the group was calm.


    "You know what I hate about undead? It''s that they''re a fucking cheat. How can you literally fight them without overwhelming numbers or some super power? They literally replenish themselves from your own ranks." Ghostpromented idly as he threw scorching mes from his right hand while he conjured freezing ice from the other, culling waves of undead on either side.

 Chapter 793: Dark Skies 1

    <h4>Chapter 793: Dark Skies 1</h4>


    "Hmm? Undead? Well yeah they are. Their entire existence is based on the fear that the dead do not stay dead and can corrupt the living." Essence responded casually as he weaved through waves of enemies with his conjured halberd.


    "It''s not strange though. People back then did not understand much about science, so superstition was prevalent. Not to mention much of people''s concerns was life after death since death was so easy toe by due to sickness and war." Hades added as he threw a bunch of roundhouse kicks that caused terrible shockwaves, breaking the bodies of any undead within 5 meters of him.


    He didn''t even bother to remove his hands from the pockets of his hoodie, simply using the simplest and most effective method to deal with foes. Essence who was over in the midst of enemies simply swung in wide arcs.


    Even though these undead were pretty strong, they could hardly match his valor. Most of the base undead they were fighting were Rank 3 Skeleton Warriors.


    ?Name: Skeleton Warrior ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 105


    HP: 8,000,000/8,000,000?


    Fitter Cleric simply stood at the back and spammed his auto-attack which manifested random effects based on his luck. Sometimes, it was the basic fireball of the Pyromancers, sometimes the basic ice attack of the Cryomancers, sometimes with was a glowing image of a sword which was the basic sh of a swordmaster.


    While the damage done was not much, Fitter Cleric was not a damage dealer anyway. He was here to ensure that the group got good loot drops, and was the designated chest opener for all chest, even Common ones.


    "Hey, you have Nidhogg, right? Why not absorb the darkness or death energy in these guys?" Ghostpro asked with curiosity as he watched a Skeleton Warrior crumble after trying to sneak attack him, its strike dealing no damage and even bacshing with twice the force.


    Hades drop kicked a Major Rank monster that was leading squadrons of the Skeleton Warriors, the Skeleton Knight.


    ?Name: Skeleton Knight ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 120


    HP: 13,000,000/13,000,000?


    The Skeleton knight flew off his horse and crashed into the ground, digging a deep trench in the wasted and blighted earth. It could barely get up to tis feet, and hades added insult to injury by stepping of its skull while he faced Ghostpro.


    "I mean I could¡­ but it''s not really advisable." Hades replied with a bit of hesitation.


    Essence waved his hand and transformed his halberd into a whip, which he used to bind a Skeleton Knight from its horse and drag it over. While it was in mid-air, he changed the whip to a greataxe and split the undead in two from the base of its spine.


    It only twitched once or twice before turning into pixels.


    "Why, does your absorption have any limitations?" he asked with interest.


    Hades shook his head and brought out one of his concealed arms. Glowing around it was a ckish aura that was foreboding and epassing, as if it wanted to devour anything that was not part of its fold.


    "Nah, its just weird. When I directly devour stuff using my bloodline, I sort of¡­ ''taste''¡­ what I devour. And as you might have guessed, the ''vor'' of undead is pure shit."


    Ghostpro and Essence winced, the former muttering: "Sheesh, I do not want to experience that, even as a joke."


    Hades hid his hand once more into his hoodie and sighed. "Luckily, I never directly tried to absorb it. It''s like how even though you can''t tell how food would taste from its look alone, you can certainly be sure from how it smells."


    "So you can smell these guys?" Fitter Cleric finally interjected from the side while giving Hades a strange look.


    "Is that surprising?" Hades countered with a raised eyebrow.


    Fitter was silent for a moment before shrugging. "You''re right. Man can literally devour others people''s essence and control minds, but what I''m bothered about is something like this."


    "Man, this is so easy. Are you sure this dungeon really is at super hard mode?" Ghostpro asked boredly as he easily dispatched another Skeleton Knight.


    Suddenly, the entire dungeon shook like a magnitude 10 earthquake was going on. The four Umbra members shared a look and supported themselves while this was ongoing.


    "Look up!" Hades eximed with shock.


    The group turned their eyes to the sky only to see that it had ruptured like a bad wound, with a big slit opening up wide.


    There were many jokes one would make about such a thing, but it wasn''t really funny when this ck-colored slit began spitting out an endless amount of winged monsters that made a beeline to the four fighters.


    ?Name: Demonic Gargoyle ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 35,000,000/35,000,000?


    The four paled as they gazed at Ghostpro darkly. Ghostpro raised a hand and eded peacefully. "I know, I know, I shouldn''t have said it. Let''s just deal with this first, okay?"


    They took that in stride as Essence asked the important question. "So exactly how do we deal with this?"


    Were they supposed to fight? Flee?


    ¡­


    Fuck?


    Ew! Hell no!


    Well, maybe if they were sexy gargoyle girls¡­


    ?System to Local Area Announcement


    An Emergency Quest has been created! The surrounding area has been locked down and for the duration of this event, it will be impossible to leave! One must cull the source of the emergency within the time limit, or only doom awaits!?


    ?Dark Skies ¨C Emergency Quest


    Description: The Undead World dungeon has experienced a breach by the demonic race! This is a small prelude to the Great War that urs every millennium, with many such small-scale invasions urring around the world!


    Task: Push back the thrall of the demons, the undead Gargoyles and reach the center of the dungeon, destroy its core, and escape before the dungeon copses!


    Rewards: 100,000% exp, 200,000,000 tinum, 4 Epic Treasure Chest, and 1 Legendary Treasure Chest.?


    Seeing the emergency quest pop up the faces of the four changed. They realized this was not a joke like before so they all stopped holding back. They had to anyway, given the scale of the enemy they were fighting.


    Thousands upon thousands of the gargoylesunched towards them like raindrops from the sky, each at the pinnacle of Rank 3 and each of them with 35 million HP. None of the four could afford to engage them in a slow fight, so their attacks had to deal 35 million damage at once to KO each gargoyle.


    If they relied on their currently Rank 2 Divine sses, this would be impossible. However, they were lucky to have bloodlines, and Fitter was lucky he had the Pandora''s Box! Immediately, the ground charged forward, sting through the blightedndscape of the dungeon to head towards the presumed core.


    Before they could even travel 1 kilometer, the gargoyles were upon them, having met them halfway. It was like watching two armies charge down a hill at each other and suddenly shing in the middle with such force that bodies and horses were thrown high into the sky.


    This time, it was the gargoyles that were repelled despite their initial strike.


    Essence created two glowing Aurora Shields and imbued them with hundreds of small enchantments to increase their power. As such, when they collided with him, they easily rebounded and shattered like pieces of crushed stone.


    He then swung the shields on either side with a strange deftness, smashing every gargoyle that struck at him back and shattering them with ease. However, he was constantly burning up his store of Aurora Energy slowly, so he kept moving at a high speed while fighting.


    Ghostpro was hovering over the ground and bolting forward. He spread out fire and ice on either side of his body at full power, either directly burning the gargoyles to ash or freezing them into ck ash shattered due to the pressure of those behind them.


    Ghostpro gave up hovering and flying when he felt the bloodline energy drain and proceeded to run on the ground like the others, he also toned down his elemental output to match his bloodline energy regen, and it was barely enough to maintain equilibrium while he moved.


    For once, Ghost was thankful that Orochi was so strong, otherwise this would not be possible.


    Hades released his full physical power, which was crushing to say the least. As Garrett Marshal had exined before, the devouring power of his ss and the devouring power of his bloodline had different effects.


    The one from his ss drained essence and turned it into darkness energy for him to use infinitely as he wished, while the one from his bloodline drained essence and turned it into ''stat points'' for his body. So his three physical stats of Strength, Agility, and Endurance would be augmented based on the quality and quantity of essence devoured as well as the state of his body.


    Unfortunately, essence devoured in-game only affected his in-game body. It also did not show on his character panel, so his stat points looked like an average Rank 2 divine ss but were actually way higher since he had devoured many powerful beings in Boundless that did not exist in real life.


    In real life, hades also had powerful strength and abilities, but it paled to his in-game body even without the divine ss.


    And this power showed itself during his charge. Out of the four, Hades was the most eye-catching and rampant, because when he released his full strength, his every step caused the ground to crater and quake, like a raging god passing through.


    The gargoyles he struck head-on directly shattered into millions of pieces, his punches causing shockwaves that blew up all other gargoyles behind his current target for up to 50 meters! Because of this, the gargoyles deemed him the biggest threat and charged at him en masse.


    The split was currently 20% Essence, 20% Ghostpro, 5% Fitter, and 55% Hades!


    Even with such a huge focus on himself, Hades still managed without even calling up his dark abilities. However, he soon began to tire due to the sheer number of gargoyles pressing down on him. He was throwing out his full force with each punch, and even with godly stamina, this was costly since he was using an equivalent godly strength and speed.


    As such, he directly opened a devouring domain around his person, causing a ck vortex that swirled around him to appear. This directly burned his bloodline energy crazily, but any gargoyle that entered was drained until it became dust on the ground, their essence powering up hades and allowing him to replenish himself.


    By the time his bloodline energy ran out and the domain copsed, hades was back in perfect shape and ready to go. By the time he would tire again, his bloodline energy would have long recharged to full.


    This was exactly why the Lineages were such bullshit and were so OP that all the other factions had to pay respect despite having bigger numbers.


    Essence and Ghostpro were the same. Both fellows were smirking slightly as they managed their bloodline energy carefully, feeling it regenerating with every picosecond even though it was in use. So in order to maintain their ''infinite bloodline energy'' hack, they just kept their output to the same level as their input.


    Not every bloodline user could do this, because it depended on one''s bloodline power being strong enough that lowering it to the equilibrium still had enough raw damage to defeat one''s foes. In a situation like this, Loving Aunt would not be able to do this.


    However, who asked these retarded gargoyles - and the demons behind them controlling everything - to try and stunt on not one, not two, but three fucking God Serpents at once?!

 Chapter 794: Dark Skies 2

    <h4>Chapter 794: Dark Skies 2</h4>


    Fitter Cleric was also rushing along with them, and he executed the active ability of Pandora''s Box. This active skill allowed him to gain one random active skill from all sses in existence depending on his luck.


    This time, he scored big as he poached one of Eva''s skills.


    ?Fire Phoenix Manifestation ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Birth a new and true Fire Phoenix from the depths of the sun to serve you for a period of time.


    Duration: 5 days.


    Cooldown: 1 week.?


    Immediately, Fitter activated the skill. The sky which was covered with endless darkness and had gargoyles continually rushing out like bullets towards the ground immediately became split in half. The gargoylesing in from the other half of the portal - where the rupture urred - were instantly burned to ashes as they lead out screeches of pain.


    Half of the entire 9invading gargoyle army were burned to shreds! The experience gained from this was so potent that the four of them instantly hit the Rank cap of Rank 2, something which left them overjoyed and super shocked.


    The Phoenix hadn''t even fuckingnded yet, but it was already this OP. Then what would the real thing be like?


    This was something no one in the current era could understand and they weren''t at fault for it. The Phoenix race was right below the Dragon race in terms of rank, so their power was obviously off the charts.


    Luxia and co. were mostly used as transport, so one might even end up subconsciously looking down on phoenixes.


    Anyone who did so was surely in for a brutal awakening.


    The shriek of a Phoenix sounded out as a zing light tore down from the sky, tearing through the atmosphere as it made a beeline towards Fitter. The form was so fast that it was impossible for almost everyone to follow, until it appeared right before fitter and pped its wings lightly to hover in ce.


    It was a Phoenix with delicate tail feathers and scarlet-covered feathers all over its body. It had ming red feminine hair that glowed with fire element and its eyes were a severe red, looking forceful and violent.


    Tsk, tsk, why does this feel like those fierce Tsunderes who would beat you for the slightest mistake?


    The Phoenix looked Fitter up and down then snorted fire, giving him a disdainful nce. It then turned to the demons and shrieked majestically, sending a wave of me towards the sky.


    The gargoyles who met this were burned into nothingness immediately, the rest rapidly retreating with panic and fear.


    That''s right, demons were actually fleeing!


    Just because the retards of this era did not understand the power of a top race did not mean the demons didn''t. Don''t forget that after the end of the old era, it was the demons who kept attacking every millennium, thereby cutting off the world''s legacy from ages past.


    However, they - the demons - had been there since the old era and survived by the skin of their teeth. They knew exactly what a Phoenix could do and what it mean. A Fire Phoenix especially would be extremely troubling if it got a way to enter the Demon Realm which was full of mes andva.


    It would be equivalent to giving a Joestar a tommy gun!


    "CLOSE THE FUCKING PORTAL!" A thunderous voice roared from the other side of the portal, and the rupture in the sky began sealing itself shut rapidly. The four members of Umbra on the ground were rendered speechless as they stood there, not understanding what was going on.


    The Phoenix though, had a look of amusement as a glint shed in its eyes. However, it nced at Fitter and hesitated before settling down.


    Thanks to the nature of the skill, the Demon Realm had avoided a cmity today!


    ?Event Zone Announcement


    All yers, congrattions onpleting: Dark Skies Emergency Quest


    Time psed: 00:12:22


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    1000 reputation with the War Maniac Pavilion


    1200 reputation with the Church of Light


    4000 reputation with all races


    50,000% experience


    500,000,000 tinum


    12 Epic Treasure Chests


    3 Legendary Treasure Chests?


    The group were even more speechless. An EX ranking? No one had ever gotten that before! All members of Umbra had at best, gotten SSS ranks. Only the Guild Leader and the Lady Boss could likely achieve something like that, right?


    Then those rewards¡­ whew. Let''s not talk of the War Manic Pavilion, the author hasn''t yet thought up the inner workings of the organization despite writing 800 chapters.


    The 1200 reputation with the Church of Light alone allowed the four members to be extreme VIPs of the church, allowed to take part in any Divine Auction, and even have the Church give them priority for bids.


    Taking it one step further, one only needed 70 reputation to gain a Divine item from the outskirts of the Church''s treasury, 150 would allow you to go into the inner area and 300 was enough to go to the core area.


    With 1000, one could purchase a Divine Treasure Chest!


    At 500, one could buy a Lesser Divine Emblem and be a Lesser God. 1500, one could but a normal Divine Emblem and ascend straight to godhood!


    So those rep points were so valuable! It was to the extent that the four had red eyes, wishing another siege could ur so that they could patch it up and benefit. However, one had to be lucky to meet such a thing, for it was random and¡­ wait a minute.


    The eyes of Hades, Essence, and Ghost turned onto Fitter, who suddenly felt like he was being eyed by three ancient behemoths.


    Well, in a manner of speaking, he actually was. The pressure made him sweat, but he knew if he backed down, these fellows would devour him to the bone. As such, he put on a nonchnt expression and said:


    "I have a job to do for the guild leader after. Take it up with him if you have an issue."


    Immediately, the nefarious intent deted as the three fellows couldn''t help but share a helpless nce.


    Take it up with who? Draco? Or his avatar? Are you mad? All he had to do was release a wisp of bloodline aura and they would be sent flying.


    As for the 4000 reputation with all races, it was also useful. Not forgetting that Umbra had its own social standing, they were now each personally treated as emperors in each race, and could also integrate and nationalize within any race''s territory!


    This included Dragons and Phoenixes, so don''t look down on this. If Draco ever revived the dragon race and reimed the Ancestral City of Dragons, these fellows could rub their slimy hands and be honored guests!


    The 50,000% experience wasmon experience, so for the three who had Divine sses, that went down to 2,500% since they were at Rank 2. However, they chose to keep it with the system, a feature that the AI had ''generously'' extended to all Umbra members.


    They would Rank up first then use it. At Rank 3, exp gain rate was 1%, so that 50,000 would be¡­ 500. However, it was far better than absorbing it at 2500 and then converting it after the rank-up through the system.


    At that time, they might not even get 100.


    As for the tinum, they werergely unmoved. Umbra earned multiples of this a week and they were fully sponsored by the guild. What were these supposed to do with this, pour it in a bath and use it to clean their bodies?


    Now came the really delectable bits, the treasure chests! Since they each got 12, that made for 48 of them! However, Fitter stood forth with a righteous bearing and spoke.


    "In honor of the guild that has sponsored us, I think we should donate these items to the guild treasury so that it can enrich other yers'' efforts in expanding our beloved guild!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the other three became warped. They couldn''t help but re at Fitter who was glowing with Buddhist righteousness at this moment, wanting to smack him on the back of his head.


    Sure, it''s not like Epic items were that great anymore given the guild''s current status, but who didn''t like opening good loot?


    Not to mention, there was a difference between being given something because of your position and earning it yourself!


    "Hm? Don''t tell me you guys are dissatisfied with trying to help the guild progress after all that''s been done for you?!" Fitter questioned with a dark look.


    The three were now cowed by this, rather surrounding Fitter in a circle, their smiles warping into something evil. Essence manifested some aurora that turned into a barbed whip and cracked it with a smile.


    "Fitter, Fitter, Fitter¡­ you talk big and your words are certainly sharp. But have you forgotten we are in a dungeon where no one can see or hear us?"


    Fitter suddenly woke up from his grandeur and dramatic posing to realize the situation he was in. His lips twitched as he could only say one thing ins response.


    "¡­shit."


    ......¡­


    John Smith - The Showman - and X Stone were currently with Draco''s avatar, learning more about the history of the Lineages and how to bond with their God Serpents. After all, roughly speaking, these two had the poorest connections to their God Serpents on paper.


    However, Draco''s avatar sighed when dealing with The showman especially. He patted John''s shoulder and spoke frankly.


    "Brother, you''re extremely¡­ unwise. You have the power of the God Serpent but want to remain a simple Broker? Brokers aren''t even that popr or well respected among devilkind. They can only make deals and cannot defend themselves, nor can they use psychic abilities."


    John smiled carefreely. "I understand the logical ws of my actions, but I find that this situation benefits me more. While I get to practice brokerage through my ss, I can focus on using my affiliation with Sir Eden in tandem."


    Draco''s avatar nodded. "I understand your idea, and it''s not bad. But if your Broker ss is this good, can you imagine what your ss would be been if you focused on Eden''s power?"


    However, seeing that John wasn''t too moved, Draco''s avatar dropped the matter. Everyone had their own decisions to make for their lives, and he wasn''t one to force them to do otherwise.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Sit here with X and get ready to follow my instructions." Draco instructed with a calm smile.


    John obeyed and sat cross-legged beside a silent and slightly worried X who was watching everything with pursed lips. Draco folded his arms behind his back and adopted the air of expert, which made the seated duo share an uncertain look.


    "Begin channeling your bloodline energy!" Dracomanded suddenly, startling the two. However, they channeled their bloodline energy as he said, but did not move it.


    "Now direct it to the left aorta at 3%, then deposit 2% and infuse it into the marrow of your left femur¡­"


    Draco was giving them the method to activate the Ability Bond technique of the Supreme God Inheritance. Loving Aunt had done the same once for him way back then, and could likely do it for this lot, but unlike Loving Aunt who knew the general paths, Draco had perfected it.


    She had needed to ce her finger on Draco so forehead and directly feel his energy flow and guide him to roughly ce it in amounts she couldn''t name. However, with Tier 4 Control and the Eyes of Caelo, Draco could literally see into their bodies, so he could see the flow of their bloodline energy and how much they specifically needed to deposit to get a reaction out of their body.


    This was dubbed by him as the ''All eyes, no hands, insightful, wise and Dracotastic method of awakening bloodline abilities!''.


    Of course, when Eva returns, this nonsense will be fixed.

 Chapter 795: The Elemental Group 1

    <h4>Chapter 795: The Elemental Group 1</h4>


    Before Draco could continue, there was a powerful knock on the door. Knowing who was behind it, Draco frowned a little and beckoned them to enter.


    In came Akainu and Sanji with grim expressions, the former smoking a ck cigar while thetter had a half burnt cigarette in his mouth. The contrast between the duo was always striking to onlookers, but Draco could tell from their emotional output that things were not going to be pleasant.


    "Greetings boss, wee bearing some bad news." Akainu greeted respectfully.


    Draco pointed to the couches in the room. "Have a seat and let me know what''s going on."


    The two sat down heavily and adjusted their suits before speaking. "Well, its some outside trouble as you may have guessed."


    That was obvious enough to Draco as Akainu handled all outside business while Sublime handled all internal business. Usually, it was impossible for problems to appear in game as the guild was on the right track, but outside was still open to many forces that did not value what the guild represented at this time.


    "To simplify, we''ve somehowe under the scrutiny of the World Council." Akainu stated simply.


    Draco''s face changed greatly. "What? So soon? How?!"


    You have to understand, the World Council on paper sounded like some fictional UN group, but it was far from that. After World War 3, the resolution was that the United Nations was a useless paperweight organization that could do nothing and achieve nothing.


    What the world needed was a group of like minded and visionary men and women to make snap decisions backed by the entirety of the world''s power. These people would be councilors, set there by their merits and achievements to decide the bigger matter of the world.


    Hence, ''World Council''. The 12 councilors had all the power of the world, whether it was economy, military, digital, whatever. They could freely harness and utilize all the powers of each and every country without any restraint.


    Even behemoth countries like the Central Country, UK, China and all else were subverted by the World council. They had the kind of absolute power that the UNcked, and the kind of firm control over nations that allowed for full exercise of that power.


    Previously, when Draco was ranking threats in the world to his person, he ced the World Council at the top along with the Primordial species that existed on the before the advent of the human race. The reason he did that was not because he was confused, but because he - after reaching his height in the previous timeline and integrating with many factions - understood just how powerful the World Council was.


    Individual power was great, especially with Draco and co having control and their bloodlines. There was a lot they could do to solve any IRL problem, like Apport into the councilor''s bedrooms, mind control them or kill them and leave.


    So why? Why hadn''t either Draco or Eva done this? Why were they still farting about hiding and ying this game instead of having long taken over the world using their powers?


    Heck, why hadn''t anyone from the Lineages done same? Why were they hiding in this era and pretending to be obscure?


    It was simply because they couldn''t, not at this time. Not without paying a price either.


    This was 2065. Even in the earlier parts of the century, technology was pretty advanced much less now. Just think about it. Boundless was all the hype now with its 100% FIVR immersion, but one had to know that the previous number 1 game had around 45% immersion.


    And the key aspect often forgotten was that this was fully developed by human hands. The AI was obviously not something of humans hands and just capitalized on the tech of this era tounch itself. However, it was a fact that not only base Virtual Reality, but nerve connection technology had been developed by human hands.


    They even went as far as to achieve basic FIVR!


    The key thing was that this was civilian technology, and everyone knew that civilian tech was at least a decade behind military tech. So what level had the world achieved in the shadows and how much of it could change the fate of society?


    Draco himself did not initially know much. Even as Hellscape''s leader and with his ties to the Central country and its upper echelon, he hadn''t been qualified to know. He had only gotten to know through Maria, who got all her details from The Fifth Councilor, Nathanial Rothschild.


    However, this was all to do with their power in the light. As for their power in the dark¡­


    "Exactly who has their eyes on us and why?" Draco asked severely.


    Sanji by the side spoke with a grim and murderous look. "The Elemental Group."


    Draco heard this and closed his eyes with a look of frustration. He wasn''t sure Akainu and Sanji knew, but this news was actually not too bad. It was something that, even without his or Eva''s response, could be solved by his current human resources.


    However, what woulde after would be like a repeat of constant harassment, doubt and having the vanquish even more troublesome foes to stay afloat. That cycle would terribly waste time for the guild and cause them tog behind others in their growth.


    Well,gging behind was impossible at this point, but rather, it would make the guild slow down their climb to the pinnacle, which was intolerable for Draco.


    "What exactly happened?" Draco inquired.


    Akainu took a puff of his cigar and held it deftly before answering in his deep voice. "They are currently investigating our Private Security Organization made up of Supernatural''s youngsters that we took into our guild. They suspect ourpany is a front for something since we''ve never taken any jobs."


    Draco frowned. They weren''t wrong with that assumption, but it was a fuckingpany meant to take in these special youngsters and teach them to y a fucking game. Even the dumbest intelligence agency should know this, much less a power subsidiary to the World Council.


    As such, Draco didn''t need to hear anymore. The Elementals were intent on finding fault with them and just needed an excuse. The only question that was left was why?


    Aside that, who are the Elemental group and what power did they represent?


    Well, if one remembered correctly, Draco once entered the Glorygorebs as a fixer where he met Amber and the AI, and then unlocked his bloodline. At the time, he did it for money because he was broke and did not want to sell tinum.


    He had taken the job through Parkins, Jada and Jade''s elder brother, which was how he even kidnapped the two darlings over. Parkins represented an intermediary agency that connected fixers with organizations that gave out missions.


    That mission he took was from another World Council affiliated organization. The Elemental Group were one of those, but also different. It was of a far, far higher rank than one could imagine.


    As stated earlier, the councilors of the World Council had power in the light and the dark. Their ''dark'' power was that each of them had a subsidiary organization that did their bidding where the sun could not reach.


    These powers were only terrifying because they had ess to resources that the factions in the light could not and adopted certain means that were reminiscent of movies about the underworld, but far more callous.


    Each organization under a councilor had a specialty. It could be advanced weaponry, robotics, superpowers, and more. This world had already proven itself to have human beings not simr to any other type in the multiverse.


    The Elemental Group¡­ their specialty should be obvious, right? A bunch of freaks experimented on who can now shoot fire, water, earth, or wind as if they were taken out of the Avatar story. Thankfully, they didn''t need to do any shitty movements to unleash their powers.


    How did Draco know this?


    Maria again.


    The Elemental group was precisely Nathanial Rothschild hidden organization. Draco only knew of two others, which were the Third Councilor''s Vernitia''s Alliance and the Seventh Councilors Vanishing Lords.


    The Vernitia Alliance were the ones who gave him the task to rob Glorygore back then. They were a group focused on AI and software-rted intrusion, so of course, they coveted Boundless AI which was light years ahead of all others.


    The Vanishing Lords were a bunch of assassins trained to the highest degree. Draco was unsure if they had superpowers, but what they did have was a 100% sess rate. However, they hardly ever moved unless something threatened the interests of the Seventh Councilor.


    To have the Elemental group as an enemy was not really an issue on paper. After all, Draco now had his Serpent God Generals along with some other powerful core members with at least Tier 2 Control. Dealing with those fellows in a fight would be too easy, though it would be catastrophic for themon man.


    However, the government would likely either wrap it up or me it on the Purgatory Group andbel them as a terrorist organization. This was why Draco was annoyed.


    He had the power, a lot of it, but the standing wascking. Once you live in a society, no matter how much individual power you have, there are some things that could still pose a problem for you¡­ unless you''re willing to tear down society.


    Draco sat down and pondered for a bit before speaking. "Summon the God Serpent Inheritors and all the core members."


    He had made a decision.


    ...............


    Right now, in a massive tower that was built in the heart of the Central State, three men and women were seated around arge coffee table while being served various drinks and outerments. They were dressed rather strangely in the eyes of the servers, but it was their job to serve and not judge, so they did not show it.


    The three men wore long, mage-like robes that were of different colors, two were red and one was green. The two men wearing red had fiery red hair that seemed to smolder every now and then, with scarlet pupils that were definitely not contact lenses.


    One was of the Caucasian denomination while the other was Latino. The final man in green had light green hair that seemed floaty, a pleasant smell hovering around him. His eyes were a lovely azure color and his bearing was slightly feminine.


    He was definitely a Central-African with thatposition and bearing.


    As for the threedies, two wore blue robes and one wore brown robes. The two wearing blue were twins who had the same features and bearing, to the point where you would struggle to tell the difference between them.


    They were definitely Asian with those smallish bodies and almond-shaped eyes which glowed with a cyan light. Their hair was cut short, bearing a soft and watery blue hue. They wore soft smiles that told of a mischievous bearing.


    The final woman in brown was, even when seated, quite tall. When standing, she should be about 6 foot 7 at least! She was well built, which firm, toned arms and a slender yet musclebound body. Her brownish and thick hair was styled in an afro and her piercing brown eyes showed her stern demeanor.


    She too was either Central African or pure African by the looks of it. This strange and diverse crew would not have turned eyes if they were wearing normal clothes and had normal bearings, but it was exactly because they looked like something out of a shounen anime that they drew eyes.


    However, the people sharing this space with them were not ones to judge. One could only be up here if they had status or money, and an especially hefty amount of both. These fellows were likely a group of scions from some big families who craved attention, so they dressed absurdly.

 Chapter 796: The Elemental Group 2

    <h4>Chapter 796: The Elemental Group 2</h4>


    "Marvin, what are we doing here? We were assigned a mission by the Lords. We should be dealing with it." The tall girl in brown stated in a dissatisfied voice while folding her arms.


    The one she referred to as Marvin was the Caucasian fellow in red who seemed rxed and was even sipping wine leisurely. He waved his handzily towards his colleague''s question.


    "Minerva, you worry too much. How many times a year do we get to leave the base? If we enjoy ourselves during the course of a mission, what''s wrong?"


    The girl in brown, Minerva, hesitated when she heard that and looked at the others.


    "Juan, David, you guys have nothing to say to this?"


    Juan, the Latino in red, simply rxed into his seat while admiring the various beauties around. "Hey, don''t try and rely on me to dissuade Marvin. I agree with him fully."


    David, the feminine Central-American in green, smiled gently. "Find peace in all things Minny."


    Minerva turned to the two Asian twins. "And you two? Xaio Yu and Xaio Ya?"


    "We find that¡­"


    "¡­This establishment¡­"


    "¡­Is super entertaining¡­"


    "¡­and fun!"


    They both spoke in unison, finishing each other sentences while the other was still speaking. This kind of speech pattern really taxed the brain in deciphering their meaning, but the group here were used to it enough that they could manage.


    Minerva nced at all of her colleagues who seemed to be enjoying themselves while not caring about their mission and sighed. "Aren''t we at least going to pretend like our mission is important?"


    Marvin replied casually. "Important? Always. Difficult? No."


    "Peh, its just a fucking game studio for those freaks from Supernatural to y under. Since when has any member from that group been our match?" Juan added disrespectfully.


    Minerva was rendered speechless. Their power was naturally not something those so-called ''talents'' from Supernatural could manage, otherwise the organization would not be at the bottom ranking of top powers in the world along with Superhuman.


    "Minny, I think you should rx a bit. You''ve been focused and alert this whole time and it might affect youter on. Just let it go." David advised with a look of friendly concern.


    Minerva seemed to like David a bit more than the others due to his gentle disposition, so she sighed once more and leaned into her seat, releasing her folded arms as she tried to ''rx''. She was deathly afraid of the punishment that came with failure of a mission, and she knew the others feared it even more than her.


    However, the reason they could afford toze around was naturally due to their confidence in the mission and their youthful nature of wanting to have fun and explore different things. To be honest, their upper echelon had no problems with this as long as they got things done.


    Just like when armies were deployed into war-torn areas, who cared if the soldiers raped a few underage girls? As long as they killed the big bad, they would be weed back as heroes and no one would know.


    Just as the group were rxing and having a good time, a strange purple gas was released into therge lounge they were in, quickly enveloping everyone. Those who inhaled it fainted right away, falling into a deep and peaceful sleep.


    When they woke upter, they would feel much better and refreshed, not realizing that approximately 2% of the remaining lifetime was burned to give them that pleasant feeling. After, this gas was not a pleasant aroma but a poison with a specific use.


    They were lucky the user had a conscience and did not listen to the demon who this power originated from, otherwise it would not have been diluted so much that they only lost 2%. After all, the power of the full and potent version was to have any target sleep to death, eternally peaceful.


    The sextet of youths had their expressions change greatly when they detected the gas, but their rxed demeanor saw them unable to react before they too inhaled it. Unlike themoners, they didn''t immediately go down, but they were practically rendered incapacitated.


    "Well, that was easy. Did we both really need toe here for this?" Azy voice spoke casually.


    "Hmph, Ghost you''re making the same mistake they did. Had they not been arrogant and casual, they would not have fallen so easily." A sonorous male voice spoke next.


    Two men came into the area from the entrance, one dark-skinned youth with dreadlocks who put both hands in his pockets and another fair-skinned youth who handsomeness was heart-moving, his hair tied into a bun.


    They walked over to the paralyzed group who were ring at them with viciousness, trying to manifest their elements at all times but failing to do so. The fair-skinned youth leaned towards them and smiled cruelly.


    "Well, they definitely are feisty. They seem unresigned, as if when given the chance, they could wipe the floor with us with ease." Cobra mocked with augh.


    Ghostpro nced at them with a strange look. "They''re mad. Even the weakest core members is at Tier 2 Control and could wipe the floor with them, much less us. If the bossman didn''t want to do this quietly, they would already be dead."


    Cobra nodded and rose to his feet producing some ropes. "Well, let''s tie them up and send them over to the others."


    ......¡­


    "Now, you see here, this is what you''re gonna do. You will tell us the entirety of your life story and all you know about the Elemental Group." John Smith spoke to Marvin who was tied to a chair with a smile.


    They were currently in a luxurious lounge - again - but this one belonged to the Purgatory group. All the core members sat in various seats, chilling and chatting while watching the six youths tied to different chairs with expressions of schadenfraude.


    They were surprised when they learned of such powers hiding in the real world, but they couldn''t care less. They were no longer just a special group of gamers, but now qualified control masters, if not bloodline wielders, supernatural members, etc.


    None of them were normal anymore, and this contributed to their confidence. However, despite being surrounded by so many enemies and captured like this, none of the six seemed fearful and panicky, only showing endless disdain.


    "Are you stupid? You think you just ask and I will tell you? Go fuck your mother!" Marvin spat with hatred in his eyes.


    John Smith scratched his head. "Well, he''s right. Why didn''t you active your effect Sir Eden?"


    A manifestation of a seemingly normal spotted snake appeared behind John Smith and coiled around him majestically. "Hmph, and pass up the chance to see you lose yourposure? Fat chance. Though, it backfired anyway, so whatever."


    John Smith was speechless. He honestly had no idea what was wrong with this God Serpent and why it was so petty. Then again, Eden was the snake that tricked Adam and Eve, the experimental lifeforms that Amaterasu created, into biting the special fruit that gave them wisdom which Amaterasu warned them not to take.


    Eden solely did this for its own amusement, being an ''evil'' snake just like any of the other God Serpents, and waster punished by having its legs removed by Amaterasu. Lucifer simply looked to the sky and did nothing since it was his boy that did wrong this time.


    How could such a God Serpent be a bastion of love and generosity?


    A wave of ethereal energy burst from Eden and encapsted the six youths, causing their expressions to cken and their eyes to fade. When they looked at John Smith, it was clear they were seeing something else.


    "L-L-Lord..!! W-We haven''t failed the mission yet, we swear!" Marvin screamed in fear when he looked at John Smith.


    John nodded sagely and spoke. "I am aware. You are currently being recorded because this mission was crucial to the higher-ups, which was why they chose you. For this debriefing, you will first illustrate your history with us before describing the mission details, and then what happened towards the end, do you understand?"


    Marvin and the others nodded profusely, not even finding any strangeness in those words. The core members who were looking on shared strange looks, realizing that this organization''s superiors trained these fellows brutally, making sure they obeyed before anything else.


    Such training was good for maintaining loyalty and subordination, but in situations like this, it also led to their downfall.


    Marvin began exposing his origins which was a typical kidnapping backstory into experimentation, into being the sole survivor of his batch of experimented kids, grasping powers, brutal militaristic training and then being sent on the asional mission.


    "Our mission today was to investigate the Purgatory Group and find a way to discover its link to the Glorygore group. Our informants within the game tell that the guild called Umbra has a suspiciously beneficial rtionship with the AI of the game, which likely trantes into a rtion ship between bothpanies."


    "Taking it a step further, the main representative of the Glorygore Group, Ms. Amber, is often seen working within Umbra and for Umbra." Marvin revealed calmly.


    Hearing this, the faces of the core members changed. They had always known that the Guild Leader and the Lady Boss were super close with Glorygore and the AI. After all, each of them had gotten to go to the headquarters and have their DNA extracted to get Gic Compatibility in the game.


    Any fool could tell they were blessed by the heavens and had great favor. The core members understood this and even the basic members understood this, and everyone kept their mouths shut about it. But it seemed like they were a bit too ostentatious, as previous actions and events left too many clues for the sharp to pick up on.


    The Dragon-ying Event, the First Guild War, the Void Manifestation Emergency Quest, the Abyss Event and the most recent First Inter-yer International Competition. If anyone had been present at all of these events, he coulde to a very sinct conclusion.


    Umbra was either a subsidiary of the AI or was in direct collusion!


    Now, given how ''benevolent'' Umbra usually was, most yers didn''t have a problem. Umbra did not go around bullying smaller guilds and causing trouble. Rather, they opened their doors for yers and recently even began sponsoring many smaller guilds with their endless money, making the yerbase stronger.


    People don''t care if there is an absolute overlord who had all the power if they were benevolent and sensible. If you like the power, take it. As long as you make my life simple and stress-free, I will not give you trouble.


    However, there were groups in the world who wanted the AI and Glorygore to bend to their knees, but previous attempts had shown how futile it was. As such, since they couldn''t do anything to Glorygore, they eyed their ''partner'' Purgatory Group who were much easier to bully, and decided to start with them.


    Now that they understood the ins and outs of the matter, the core members were furious. They had long been used to being the top dogs wherever they went, their power awing and shaming all other members of their own species and even other ones.


    How could they ept being treated as a soft persimmon that could be squished whenever and wherever? The top echelon of the core members were truly furious and shared a look.


    Sublime folded her arms and spoke softly. "Hades."


    Hades shook his head and sent a wave of dark miasma around the six youths. Immediately, they began to scream and thrash in agony for a few seconds until they became quiet. The dark miasmas became thicker and colorful, returning to Hades as it entered his body.


    Hades immediately shivered, not caring about the six dried-up corpses that turned to ashes and dissipated with the wind, his eyes shing with a multicolored hue as fire, water, earth, and air elements manifested around him.

 Chapter 797: The God Serpents 1

    <h4>Chapter 797: The God Serpents 1</h4>


    "Well, well, well, quite the power up you got there, homeboy." Misery joked as he took in the phenomena urring around Hades.


    Hades himself breathed out lightly and retracted the elemental aura, before he let out a smile. "A power up indeed. The Guildmaster told me that I should be able to achieve this in theory, but I never really thought it possible before."


    The others nodded and then turned to Sublime and Akainu. Draco''s Avatar had appointed them as the leaders for this mission, so everyone had to report to them.


    Akainu waszily puffing a cigar while Sublime spoke in a cold harrumph. "We''ve been given two objectives. One is to maintain some level of secrecy about Umbra''s true power, and two is to show them absolute domination through the little we do show. As such, we''ll dispatch a small squad to decimate the entire base of the Elemental Group to make our statement."


    The core members shared strange looks. Hide their true power yet disy absolute power with that little they showed? Decimate an entire base just to make a statement?


    Jeez, this lolitician was truly tyrannical!


    Seeing the core members finally understand the depths of Sublime''s cruelty, Kiran nodded his head in satisfaction. Now you fellows know what I go through every day dealing with this female tyrannosaurus.


    "Then who are we sending out?" Boyd asked while he massaged his bad eye gently.


    Sublime gazed at Akainu for his input, and he pointed out eight people. They were Hades, Krona, Warm Spring, Ghostpro, Nightwalker, Shadowheart, Elle Leone and The Showman.


    Seeing the lineup, the eyes of the core members couldn''t help but widen as their expressions changed greatly. Wasn''t this the legendary God Serpent group that had been recently established in Umbra? Was Akainu trying to say something by sending them out?


    Even the 8 fellows were surprised that they were specifically picked, especially Warm Spring. She almost wanted to raise her hand and point out that her abilities were not suited for decimating or killing her foes.


    However, before she could Akainu tipped the ash from his cigar neatly into a tray and spoke calmly. "Right now, we need a small squad with absolute power given the Guildmaster''s specifications. In truth, we do not need to hide our power, nor do we necessarily need to show it off."


    "Despite seeming like we are pressured, there are actually many ways in which we could deal with the Elemental Group. However, Draco specifically insisted on a frontal attack."


    Akainu made a ''this is how it is'' gesture. "So with that in mind, it is easy enough to infer that the he wants his newly appointed generals to have a test run."


    In truth, Draco''s Avatar did have this idea. After all, these God Serpent fellows had 50% of the origin of the 9 God Serpents. This caused the real Draco to be weaker by half when using any other God Serpent other than the ck Dragon, so as his Avatar, he wanted to assess whether these fellows deserved such power.


    Otherwise, the real Draco could juste and reim the power for himself.


    The God Serpent group heard this and felt that this might be the case, and so too did the other core members. Even if it wasn''t, everyone was curious as to how potent their line up would be in the real world and how much power they could disy.


    "Sure, we''ll be able toplete the task." Nightwalker assented with a smile.


    "For this task, Shadowheart will be the squad leader and Ghostpro will act as his assistant. You can begin now." Akainu instructed while puffing his cigar calmly.


    .........


    "Something is wrong." A middle-aged man wearing a mixture of red, green and white said as he suddenly stopped meditating.


    He was seated on a raised cushion in arge chamber where multiple older men and women were arranged. Fromte adulthood to early old age, everything was represented. Most of them wore robes with either a single or two colors, yet those with three colors could be counted on one hand.


    In fact, if one assessed the location sharply, they would notice that the positions of the various members here were separated by the amount of colors on their robe. Those with a single color were at the outer area, while those with two colors were in the inner area and those with three colors were at the core area.


    The groups also separated themselves socially, those with lower colors hardly speaking or nearing those with higher colors. The hierarchy here seemed to be strict.


    The middle-aged man who spoke attracted the attention of two others near him, a simrly middle-aged woman and ate-adult man, the former having the three colors of blue, green and purple while thetter had the three colors of red, silver and ck.


    The middle-aged woman reacted first. "Hanson, what''s the problem?"


    Hanson, the first speaker, shook his head and had a tough expression on his face. "I can feel the uncertainty in the waves of the Spirit Realm. Something terrible is about to happen to us, and it''s imminent to the point where its impossible to run away."


    The faces of the two changed greatly. They knew that Hanson was one of the leaders of their organization not because of his wisdom alone, but because he had developed an affinity for the ethereal element of spirit. This gave him a strange divination and foresight ability that had benefited the Elemental Group severely.


    They had used it to conquer the other special organizations that wished to serve under the Fifth Councilor, eventually taking this spot.


    Yes, the Elemental Group were born and raised by the Fifth Councilor. They were a special group of powered humans who usually hid under the radar and wanted to seek safety in the hands of a higher power, but could never find one through the ages.


    It was only in this era where the Would Council had such absolute power that they dared reveal themselves and fight for ''Providence''.


    In truth, if the Purgatory Group had decided toe out and fight to gain one of the Councilors'' favor, almost all 12 would definitely ept them without the need for much convincing. The exact problem leading to this situation was precisely that this damned Purgatory Group didn''t know what was good for them ande to beg for their favor.


    As such, the order sent down had been simple. Pressure them into submission. This was what the higher ups like Hanson had been told to do.


    As such, when they sent out their youngsters, they had ordered them to find some fault with the Purgatory Group and to put pressure on them. Their mission had never been to attack and fight them directly. The Fifth Councilor wanted the group for their ties to the AI and their power in the game.


    If he unleashed his militaristic hidden force upon them, not even ashes would be left.


    How could the poor Fifth Councilor and his Elemental Group know that they had kicked an iron te this time? Instead of provoking a tiny little worm, they had trampled over a dragon''s reverse scale.


    When doing things, the Councilors of the World Council were already arrogant and despotic. However, they had finally met a party who were far more tyrannical and unrestrained than they were!


    BOOM!


    Immediately, the entrance to therge room blew open, sending rubble flying like bullets through the bodies of a many of the single colored robbed fellows near that ce. Some were directly exploded into bloodmist, other turning into the equivalent of luncheon meat.


    The sudden change shocked everyone silent and stupid, making them wonder what the hell was going on. Then, the dust cleared as eight people walked into the hall stately.


    In the lead was Shadowheart who wore a ck colored three-piece suit that had a gray cloak billowing behind him.


    Beside him was Ghostpro with a slightly bored frown and droopy eyes, looking uninterested as usual. He was still wearing the straitjacket and pants that he had on while in the asylum belonging to Superhuman. While he had temporarily escaped, it was only for the mission, and he would have to return in due time.


    After them was Elle, who wore a loose shirt and ck joggers pants, looking less like her usual elegant self and more like a tired NEET forced toe out.


    On the left was Nightwalker who also wore a three-piece suit, but without a cloak. However, he had donned a sleek tie that looked suave.


    Hades'' attire, consisting of his biker jacket, inner shirt, and leather pants, was far less impressive. He also had a detachable ck hood that covered his face, even though the ckish miasma roiling around him was ominous enough.


    Krona folded his arms as he wore a tight tank top that showed his buff body, as well as loose shorts that looked extremelyfortable.


    The Showman was dressed in his usual livery, looking like a stage magician about to perform a trick. It didn''t help that among the group, he was the one smiling the widest.


    Finally, there was Warm Spring who was dressed in a clean t-shirt and a pair of jeans. Her innocent eyes made her look out of ce in this group of mostly trouble makers.


    Seeing the eight intruders who were young enough to be their sons and daughters, the surviving members of the Elemental Group were rendered speechless at first. Soon, they were filled with rage that they had been attacked like this, and they began to retaliate cruelly!


    In a moment, a brutal fight began!


    A fire user shot out a gout of mes towards Ghostpro who was beside Shadowheart. Ghostpro gazed at the attack calmly and also released a gout of me from his left hand, nullifying the iing attack and even hurtling towards the single element caster.


    "No, wait!" The person screamed in shock as they watched the mes they had thought they had mastered be devoured easily, then hurtling towards with menacing intent.


    However, they could only scream after as they lit up in mes and burned slowly, thrashing about as they tried to put it off in vain. This chilled the hearts of a few, but they still attacked with all their might.


    Ghostpro did not bother to block anymore as he received the attacks head-on. Seeing him engulfed by fire, earth, wind and water, the various single colored Elementalists were overjoyed.


    However, their faces changed when the attacks seemed to rebound off Ghostpro at twice the speed and potency, striking their own casters and killing them with various levels of intensity.


    "Meh." Ghostpro crowned his awesome scene of ughtering enemies effortlessly with a legendary punchline for the ages.


    Elle was also bombarded with attacks, but she, like Ghostpro, did not bother to dodge. A domain of Chaos Energy formed around her imperceptibly, causing the attacks thatnded on her to warp into various other¡­ things.


    Huge fireballs became strawberries that she picked up to chew, while sharp spikes pf earth became teddie bears she could hug.


    Elle''s power of chaos worked using randomness, but within that randomness were rules she herself could set. For example, this domain had the rule of turning lethal attacks into non-lethal and harmless things. However, she couldn''t put what exactly woulde out, which was why things could be fruit, stuffed dolls, or whatnot.


    That was the element of randomness in it.


    Naturally, this also worked offensively. Elle took out a toy gun that shouldn''t even be able to shoot, but warped with Chaos Energy, it turned into aser rifle. She began beaming the enemies in the room casually, missing three out of every five shots since shecked training.


    However, the shots that didnd were fatal, some even disintegrating their targets into ash. Since it did not require ammunition, but only overheated when overused, Elle managed her shots carefully. She didn''t want to burn her hands for no reason.

 Chapter 798: The God Serpents 2

    <h4>Chapter 798: The God Serpents 2</h4>


    It could be said that Elle had gone too far. In a battle where people were throwing around superpowers, bringing in a high-techser weapon was akin to allowing the Legendary Super Saiyan to fight a normal Super Saiyan.


    A person with a cyan colored robe created an ice shield to ward off Elle''s attack from her teammates, yet it was futile as theser easily melted a hole through both the defense and the body. The ice element user was then sted to pieces by the woman wearing casual wear.


    Nightwalker moved swiftly through the crowd, dealing with multiple foes alone. As the God Serpent Inheritor who had spent the most time with his God Serpent, his skill and technique in using his power was the best of the lot by default.


    Rather than opening up cmity portals and allow disasters to wreak havoc, he simply used acrobatic movements to dodge through the wave of enemies to gently push them inside each time he crossed over.


    When he did so, a small portal would open and swallow the person he pushed, making it seem like they had walked into it themselves.


    As for the survival rate of a person with the Apocalypse Realm? Hehe.


    Soon, Nightwalker slowed down as he encountered foes with two colored robes. Thebination of ice and fire attacks, along with earth and water and so on, proved potent enough to make him frown slightly.


    He suddenly manifested two small portals around his fits and waved them forward. From one came hot, meltingva, from the other extremely toxic acid that ate away at everything around in its path.


    Nightwalker cruelly sshed this deadly liquidbo around, knowing that none of the other Inheritors were close by to get caught up in the attacked.


    What happens when a person tossed fuckingva and acid into a crowd? People start melting like wax under a fire, that''s what.


    Thebat capability of those around him plummeted to zero as they screamed and thrashed in utter agony, notprehending why this kind of pain was urring to them and wishing for it to stop at all costs. They would likely even sell their soul for it to stop, but unfortunately, no one was willing to buy it.


    Nightwalker simply stood agilely atop a broken stool, relishing the sounds of pain and agony around him. He and Jormungandr were in an superb mood, as they were not allowed to carry out such wanton ughters on a normal basis.


    The same could be said for Orochi within Ghost who kept prodding the young man to make use of this opportunity, much to his Inheritor''s reluctant annoyance. Meanwhile, Tiamat was howling with glee as Elle reaped lives like water.


    John Smith walked through the crowd on his own, marveling at Eden''s power. Anyone who gazed at him would suddenly go ck and be stupid, then turn on their colleagues with the fiercest expressions as if they had seen their mortal enemy.


    "Fascinating behavior." The Showmanmented with interest.


    Eden manifested on his shoulder and snorted. "Hmph, back in my heyday, I could even make Lesser Deities exist in an illusion for eternity. Dealing with these small fry with limited minds is too easy."


    Realizing that his affiliated God Serpent loved to boast, John Smith was smart enough to tter it profusely, making Eden''s head swell. Suddenly the God Serpent felt like this fellow wasn''t too bad, and could be allowed to carry its shoes in the future.


    ¡­Wait, it didn''t even have feet!


    "Hmm?" Eden was surprised when one of its targets actually struggled to break free of the illusion, a woman in her twenties whose robe consisted of the colors pink and orange. She seemed to be a special one too, as her position had actually been close to those with three robes, but she had rushed over here to y the intruders.


    "What''s up with her?" The Showman asked with surprise.


    Eden sneered. "She has strong mental fortitude. I have already ripped the information from the minds of the others, and the colors on their robes represent the element they are affiliated with."


    "Those with one color aremon members in this organization, called the Elementalists. Those with two colors have mastered two elements to the point that they can merge them, granting them the privilige of being called Elemental Lords. Those with three colors have mastered three different elements, hence why they''re called the Elemental Kings."


    Eden gestured to the fellows being ughtered by the God Serpents. "They are the official members of the organization. Those kids you captured were merely trainees. Most new trainees only unlock one element and seek to master it before trying for another. Those who have one element and just unlocked another are sent back to the trainee camp for training until they master it, and so on."


    "So, notwithstanding the useless ssist system, I''d ssify this organization into two branches. Trainees and Masters. The fellows you are clearly treating like rats by the roadside are the masters. I can''t wait to see what the trainees have in store for us." Edenmented with a cruel smile.


    The Showman was left speechless. These were the masters? The fully qualified ''adult'' members of the organization? Was this really all they had to offer?


    Krona by the side also felt thisck of impression. From the moment the fight began, he had simply stood in ce after conjuring a water dragon in the Asian style. This dragon carried him like a king, while two others formed and hurtled towards the enemies.


    Seeing an element user, most of the water element users among the enemy group rushed over to suppress Krona and defeat him, thinking him to be easy pickingspared to the others. Krona simply folded his arms behind his back and watched coldly.


    The water element users roared as they conjured water spikes and waves of high pressure water attacks. The aqua dragons Krona created even let these attack pass by them, gazing at the water element casters with a mocking nce.


    With Krona''s level of power and his bloodline, of course any bit of water he controlled would obtain spirituality.


    The strikes hit Krona and drowned in their numerous waves, rendering his form unable to be seen. Just as the Elementalists were rejoicing at the defeat of the first foe, they were suddenly pierced through the forehead by a precise string of water that was faster than a bullet.


    They only had a few seconds to register disbelief and confusion until the water that ''drowned'' Krona parted like royal subjects to reveal their noble king. The water that these Elementalists conjured even formed two new dragons, roaring as they attacked their own colleagues.


    The four dragons wreaked havoc, especially targeting fire element casters, as they were easily suppressed to the element advantage.


    Hades still had his hands casually pocketed in his biker jacket, only using his legs to attack. However, rather than rely on his brute force, he used the elements that he had absorbed from those trainees to fight.


    Unfortunately, the w of devouring was that Hades'' own proficiency was only as good as those he devoured. In other words, his fire, water, earth and wind could not match up to the ''masters'' here.


    Fortunately, was he not at the perfect ce to fix that single w?


    A ck mist wafted from his body and formed the shape of Nidhogg, with red glowing eyes and a snout that disyed silver ck teeth. This nightmarish creature roared and charged at select members of the group, enveloping them for a few seconds as a horrifying and soul-chilling scream emerged from within the mist.


    When it converged and moved towards another target, all that was left was a few pieces of dust on the ground that would be blown away due to the ongoing fight in the area.


    By the time Nidhogg''s apparition finished its reign of terror, Hades had already beaten more than fourteen Elementalists to death using a mixture of the elements and his own superhuman strength. When the apparition reentered his body, Hades glowed with a myriad of lights as he gained the power of various Elementalists all at once.


    He stood in one ce and sighed with satisfaction, then suddenly blew up in a ball of me that scorched the area. Hades looked like a God of Fire as he converged the me into his palm which he removed from his pocket, and then fired it forward.


    Immediately, a wide beam of Fire Energy ruptured through the room, turning many Elementalists of one or two robes into ash immediately and burning a hole through the building, even going into the sky and off.


    Suddenly, the fight paused as everyone gazed at Hades speechlessly, while the one responsible was currently blushing in shame.


    "Cough, I might have overdone it when I injected 5% of my Bloodline Energy¡­" Hades tried to exin to the fellow God Serpents, but they shook their heads.


    Nightwalker even screamed shrilly. "You THINK 5% was too much?! Jesus, were you trying to destroy a continent? Use your Bloodline Energy in decimals, bro!"


    Hades rubbed the back of his head. "It''s not like my specific power is used for offense, I just literally found out I can buff the devoured powers with Bloodline Energy. Before, I just devoured life force and essence of being."


    Nightwalker was rendered speechless. Okay, he now understood why Draco had sent them on this mission and why they probably needed to work together more. This was something he had expected because he was the only one among them who had received Lucifer Lineage training and spent almost a century plus with Jormungandr, while the restcked both Lineage training, as well as long term connection with their God Serpents.


    They were literally doing everything based off instinct, which was bad because the scale of the God Serpent and the scale of humans when it came to instinctual habits were vastly different. What would be a cmity to a human was a mere cough to a God Serpent.


    "Erm, you guys don''t need to worry too much. Nuwa says we can repair anything that gets destroyed, as long as it''s not the entire at once." Warm Spring suddenly spoke up from the back, standing close to Shadowheart who had been calmly watching the entire fight.


    Tiamat within Elle tsked and folded her arms. "Goody two shoes whore."


    The others were also shocked by this, even though they had already been told about Nuwa''s great creation powers. It was her forte in exchange for being unable to do much offensively. After all, she was the primogenitor of White Dragons, the first White Dragoness ording to legend.


    Seriously, if the ck Dragon was God Serpent obviously the White Dragon would be too.


    Shadowheart sighed and stepped forward. "You guys are truly amazing. I feel myself scared and excited to be part of such a powerful group. Each one of you could probably tear down a continent on your own, given enough time and motivation."


    "In order to lead a group as powerful as you guys, I need to first assess your capabilities before deciding how we''ll synergize, and I can say that we have many ways to doing so. For this battle, though, let''s wrap things up, so we can go back and practice a few formations I''ve thought up. Let''s do it in the game first, lest you might really create a cmity that will be impossible to cover up."


    After saying this, Shadowheart manifested a staff that had the symbol of Ouroboros at the helm, and pressed the butt of it on the ground gently, tapping once.


    "Power down."


    A wave of gray colored energy emerged from the point where Shadowheart pressed his staff to the ground, moving through the entire chamber like a formless wave. It spread out in a circr radius, touching everyone and everything, and passing through them seemingly harmlessly.


    But was that really the case?


    "M-MY power¡­!!" One of the Elementalists who had been trying to sneak attack Warm Spring screamed as he struck out towards her, yet his body refused to produce the earth spikes he nned to use.


    Hearing this, the other Elementalist immediately tried to use their various powers, only to find them gone as well. They weren''t sealed nor drained, it was as if they never possessed those powers in the first ce!

 Chapter 799: The Power of Eternity

    <h4>Chapter 799: The Power of Eternity</h4>


    "Don''t be too confused." Shadowheart spoke as he walked through the crowd of powerless Elementalists, heading towards those with three robes who had been watching the fight calmly.


    "My power lies in eternity, and how to control it. For the longest time, my biggest mistake was my misconception that it was used to grant immortality to myself and perpetuity to anything else."


    Shadowheart continued speaking, but his words were mostly aimed to enlighten the other God Serpents, who were thoroughly confused as to his sudden power disy. They nodded as they listened to him exin.


    "Fortunately, that man quickly showed me that my thinking was wrong. There are two types of control, maniption and expulsion. Maniption means that one can control the essence of the power in it origin, while expulsion is simply gathering the essence of the power and using it as it is."


    "Die!!" A two colored Elementalist pulled a knife from her robe and tried to stab Shadowheart in the back, only shouting out when she was about to pierce into him. Shadowheart only tapped her legs with his staff, and the woman froze in cepletely.


    "Expulsion is crude, practically what you fellows do with your elements. You don''t control them, you just have ess to them. Maniption is the true method of control, because you control both the positive and the negative." Shadowheart continued as he walked through the crowd, who began to part fearfully in the face of his actions.


    "A person who expulses a fireballs does so at a fixed power level that they are able to ess. A person who can manipte fire controls heat in essence. He can make his fire as hot as the sun, as tame as a warm light or as cold as a blizzard. That does not mean he controls ice. He just has the ability to send his fire to the positive or negative of its state."


    Shadowheart eventually stopped a few meters before the seven three colored robes leaders, who still sat calmly in their ces, looking down on him with cold expressions.


    "I control eternity. If I slide up the scale, I can elongate the state of existence of... anything. Likewise, if I turn the scale down, everything goes to nihil."


    Shadowheart smiled with amusement. "Let me give a demonstration."


    "I have split my power into three abilities. The first is Time Control, the second is Existence and the third is Nihil."


    Shadowheart tapped his staff on the ground, and the woman who had been frozen in ce began to move again.


    "When you think about it, the ability of Eternity is just the ability to take time to is extreme. The ability to reverse Eternity is also the same, so one could say the core of my power is the ability to control time, to fast-forward it or to slow it down."


    "Typical time based abilities are Time Skip, Time el, Time Slow and Time Stop. Time Skipping is simply jumping from one point in time to another, both oues predetermined. So if I am going to punch you 5 secondster and 5 secondster you would defend it sessfully, time skipping allows me to reach the predetermined oue of punching you at this instant, so you would not be in your predetermined position 5 secondster, but in your position now."


    Shadowheart exined this calmly as he tapped the floor. The woman who had been unpaused showrf a look of confusion before she disappeared from everyone''s eyes, only to appear near the door the next second.


    "As you can see, the action she would have performed within 5 seconds was to flee in terror after having been stopped in time previously." Shadowheart revealed with a chuckle.


    "As for Time el and Time Slow, they are obvious. One allows a person or an area to move faster than others in rtive time and the other does the opposite. We''ve all watched enough sci-fi to know what that does."


    "As for Time Stop, it''s a really difficult time concept that is also quite famous. If you imagine the ability to control time as a slider, where moving right speeds up time and moving left slows it down, then time stopping would be the extreme of the left side. I have already demonstrated this using her, but I shall do so again."


    Shadowheart tapped the butt of his staff on the ground, and the woman who was about to exit from the door stopped once again, frozen entirely in ce.


    "That''s as far as I can do with Time Control for now. It''s possible for me to unlock the more advanced abilities like Time Theft, Time Wipe, Time Destruction, Time Looping and more."


    "Now for Existence, this section is quite simple. Eternity can be seen as the ability to control Time, but that is only if time is a slider. Eternity itself is synonymous with Existence, and is the length of existence of all thingsbined into one."


    Shadowheart scratched his cheek. "This is a bitplex. Basically, I can control the state of being of any living thing."


    "I can either make you eternal..." Shadowheart tapped his staff on the ground, and a golden light rushed out from his body and entered the frozen woman.


    Nothing seemed to change about her, but every living thing in this room could sense that her State of Being, her fundamental essence, had changed from theirs imperceptibly. It was like looking at a giant tree that had existed for ages, that feeling of agelessness and timelessness that it would have.


    "¡­or I can make you cease to exist." Shadowheart finished as he tapped his staff once more. This time, the golden light he infused into the woman came out, and with it came another smaller golden orb, only the size of a groundnut.


    The one Shadowheart had sent was the size of a football. Both orbs returned to him and entered his body. As for the woman, she did not even change from her current state, simply turning into ash that dissipated with the wind.


    For the first time since he started speaking, the three colored robed Elementalists had their expression change greatly. A hint of fear appeared in their eyes because this kind of power superseded something that control over the elements could beget.


    After all, Shadowheart''s first disy was - in its essence - him showing off his ability to control time. That made him no different from any other Time Elementalist and there was one among their midst.


    That was why they allowed the God Serpent group to ughter, for that Elementalist would simply reverse time and resurrect all those who had died. However, someone whose existence had been undone would not resurrect even if you reverse time, because they were 404 - unable to be found by Existence.exe!


    If it wasn''t the case, then Existence would just be another form of time control and not its own thing. Time control could also achieve something like this, de-aging a person until they became a baby then into nothingness, or aging them rapidly into nothingness.


    But the fact was that another time user could bring them back using the opposite means at any point. However, this power was absolute, for Shadowheart took the very core of the essence of an organism''s existence.


    That was the power of Eternity.


    With Ouroboros, he could attach the Essence of Infinity to anything and let it exist forever, and this was a power he always had. However, Draco''s avatar showed him how to do the reverse and take away the power of infinitude from everything else.


    By taking away infinitude, he was taking away their essence of existence and reducing their length of existence from XX years to nil. So this ability did two things.


    Firstly, it drained the length of existence and gave it to Shadowheart. If he refined it and gained enough of it, he could form a full Essence of Infinity that could be granted to anything else. So his previous limit of only having 100 Essences of Infinity was overturned.


    Secondly, it drained the essence of existence, meaning that one thoroughly ceased to exist. Even if time was reversed or any other means was sued, that person was gone for good. Of course, nothing like people forgetting they existed would ur, as that had to do with memory and the soul.


    "And finally, there''s Nihil. There''s not much to say about this one, it''s essentially the same as Existence." Shadowheart began once more, but this time he slowly raised his staff.


    "The only difference between Nihil and Existence is the former affects living organisms, while Nihil affects everything else, especially abstract concepts or intangible things." Shadowheart finished as he mmed the butt of his staff down hard.


    "That includes things your ability to control the elements. I can either make them exist forever or make it so you never even had those powers in the first ce." Shadowheart calmly borated as a grey wave emerged from his staff, epassing the three colored robe elders who had been still seated calmly as if waiting for Shadowheart''s tirade to finish before passing judgment on him.


    However, their expressions soon warped as they stood to their feet, their bodies trembling.


    "My abilities? What have you done?!" The female elder with ck robes screamed crazily.


    The others looked like wanted to ask the same thing, but were barely able to keep themselves calm. They had gone from all powerful gods who could look down on these eight invaders, even though their disy was impressive, to mortals who could not even survive a particrly bad paper cut.


    Apart from endless fear that drowned their hearts, they were feeling potent despair and coldness. They sorely regretted their arrogance in not making a move the moment these fellows showed up and suppressing them.


    Don''t me them for such thoughts. If you thought about it, the disy of the others could be linked to other elements, so it looked like the God Serpents simply had exceptional control of various elements. How could they understand the depth of a single God Serpent''s power when they didn''t even know what a God Serpent was?


    "Impressive, it cost me a total of 30% Bloodline Energy to nullify your powers. You guys really aren''t too bad. It''s unfortunate you chose to be the enemies of the wrong people." Shadowheartmented with surprise.


    Suddenly, it was as if water had poured on top of the heads of the three colored robe members.


    That''s right, we don''t even know who these fuckers are! They just burst in here and started killing without any monologues or aimless filler-like chatting! Who does that nowadays?!


    "Who are you?!" The elder named Hanson asked with suppressed fury.


    This time, Nightwalker stepped forward and spoke seriously.


    "We are the sons of the wizards you didn''t bur- Ouch!"


    His nonsense was stopped by Elle shooting him in the butt with aser. Unlike the ''mortal'' Elementalists, a God Serpent Inheritor like Nightwalker wouldn''t be harmed by just this, not to mention Elle had lowered the potency greatly.


    Shadowheart nodded to Elle for taking care of this troublemaker before speaking. "We are the top echelon of the Purgatory Group. You now, the you recently decided to set your sights on. As retaliation, we were ordered to ughter you all."


    All the alive Elementalists were left speechless, and even the ghosts of the dead ones who had yet to dissipate were feeling aggrieved. Many wished to pull their hair out on the spot, but their eyes had be too bloodshot to even see what was in front of them.


    Boss, we weren''t even going to hurt a hair on your head! We were just going to apply corporate pressure on you until you caved in! What kind of full on nuclear response?! Who does things like this in the world?!


    This waspletely like being bitten by a mosquito once and deciding to ughter all mosquitoes in the world!


    How the FUCK does that equate?!

 Chapter 800: Sengo Muramasa 1

    <h4>Chapter 800: Sengo Muramasa 1</h4>


    Shadowheart saw their aggrieved expressions andughed softly. "Such is life. You chose to make an enemy out of a force you could not possibly conceive the power nor the viciousness of. Take it as constion that those whoe after you will not make the same mistake after we use you as an example."


    With that, he turned away from the three colored Elemental Kings and nodded to Hades. The hooded young man quickly appeared before the so-called top echelon and let his dark miasma engulf them. With the backdrop of agonized screams from soon to be withered corpses, the God Serpent Generals took their leave of the building.


    As for the surviving two colored and one colored robes members? Nightwalker simply waved a hand, absorbing them all into a cmity portal against their will.


    Their fates were sealed.


    .........


    Draco''s Avatar continued working on his bloodline techniques while listening to the report. At the end, he smiled at Shadowheart once he got informed about their sess and their actions, nodding his head with satisfaction.


    "Good, you made use of the tricks I showed you. As long as you manage your Bloodline Energy well, you are practically unstoppable by the many forces in this world." The Avatar praised with a hint of contentment.


    Shadowheart bowed slightly. "It''s my honor to be praised by you. What do we do now?"


    Draco looked to the distance as he folded his arms behind his back. His aura became strange, a mixture of coldness and amusement.


    "Next? Do you really need to ask? The Elemental Group did not attack us simply because they were bored. They had been given that order from their higher up."


    Draco''s Avatar turned and faced Shadowheart with a gloomy smile.


    "This means unless we deal with the one behind them, this kind of nonsense will likely keep repeating. I''m certain that it''s not the Fifth Councilor. That man has little interest in Boundless and anything to do with it at this time. So it has to be someone below him or part of his faction that has the power to mobilize his resources."


    Shadowheart listened to all this and nodded, feeling that it made sense. However, he was not sure why the Guildmaster was telling him this and why he was doing it in such a cold and gloomy tone.


    "I dare not say I know the details of all Councilors offhead, but I dare to im that when ites to the Fifth Councilor, there is nothing I don''t know about how he operates. There is only one person who would be able to mobilize his faction as if they had the same level of authority as him."


    Draco faced Shadowheart with a cryptic smile that made the fellow feel like his next words were going to be explosive.


    "And that person is the one who even introduced me to his faction, Maria of the Cartel."


    Dracoughed as Shadowheart''s head seemed to metaphorically explode.


    "So, Brother Shadowheart, how does it feel to have revenge in the palm of your hand?" Draco asked with a smirk.


    ..............


    Maria was currently extremely panicked.


    She had sent out one of Old Master Rothschild''s forces to investigate a certain force that had been growing in the Central State recently. However, a few minutes ago, she had received a report from the Cartel operatives under her own control that a group of 8 people had wiped out the entire organization.


    Maria panicked because she did not know how she was going to appease the Old Master this time. She knew he was deeply infatuated with her, but he was not a fool, and she had never treated him like one. This was why she could enjoy such benefits without giving up herself fully.


    Both she and Old Master Rothschild understood that the matter of being his was set in stone. He was just being kind enough to let Maria y around for a few years before she would inevitably, and quietly, enter his harem as the main wife.


    That was why she had been rampant these past few years, fully embracing her near pedophilic urges to defile young boys without scruples. However, she had be more and more unhinged after getting a taste of the power that a Councilor had.


    She had once lost it and harmed the family of one of her ythings out of spite and anger. To her surprise, the Rothschild family had quickly covered it up so thoroughly that even the Cartel would feel like a junior. Seeing this level of social and economic power, Maria had begun to acquire power of her own.


    Her most recent target had been a handsome young boy who she had stumbled upon in an gauntlet in the Cartel''s main arena in this state. Her interest had been peaked since he had revealed himself to be a Control master. s, he had run from her like the gue.


    Given his ability, she had been unable to act on him like she had done the others, so Maria had bid her time and investigated him.


    What she found shocked her.


    After winning the gauntlet, he had spent a few days to subdue the 5th ranked mafia, the Sanguigno Brothers, then he went over to the castle of the 7th ranked Cardinals, killed all the men, captured the Madonna, Cherry and the daughter June, then turned the castle into his own private base.


    As if that hadn''t been enough to make a name for himself, he had paid a visit to the number 1 mafia group, The Boyz, and brutally destroyed them, before raiding the entirety of their 1st grade NuSmoothies stock. After that, he had met up with the Supernatural group and joined them at the highest ranked, a Superior Lord!


    Heck, even though Old Master Rothschild could look down on the entirety of the organization, he still had to treat those Superior Lords with some level of caution.


    And someone she had been eyeing had joined those ranks?!


    After that, things had snowballed even more. Draco could be found where genocides urred, usually against the enemy of Supernatural, Superhuman. After that, he opened threepanies, one gamepany, one security department and one R&Db.


    In a matter of days, his gamepany pumped out enough money to be ced in the top 10 of Fortune 500panies. Just selling those items for real world cash had made thepany so rich, much less when the First Inter-yer International Competition urred and they sold actual tinum to new yers.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the source of the funds was so easily traceable thanks to the AI providing detailed statements and transactions lists, the government and many other powers would have made a move to stifle them.


    As it was, they couldn''t find any legal reason to, as the entirety of thispany''s ie flow was open to the public. Even the most honest toppany had some hidden books where they did transactions that could never see the light.


    The Purgatory Group didn''t have any such weaknesses!


    What clued Maria into the fact that Draco might be affiliated with GloryGore was the fact that his R&Db had entered a partnership with the GloryGore Labs and began producing and distributing Virtua Helmets. Since only Draco had achieved such a level of partnership with GloryGore across the entire world, it was obvious enough that his rtionship was extraordinary.


    The Cartel was a global organization that ruled in the dark, but it also had its affiliations to the light. Through Maria, they had a connection to the Fifth Councilor. Through others, they had other connections to various Councilors.


    It was through this that the entire situation had urred. She had been reached out to by her close friend, Lolo, the personal secretary of the Third Councilor. If Maria could link Draco to the GloryGore group, so too could anyone else.


    It wasn''t like Draco or the AI were particrly trying hard to cover it anyway.


    Maria had reluctantly agreed to help and had used one of the forces beneath Old Master Rothschild to put some pressure on thepany. The gamepany was the source of funds and its operation was clean.


    The R&D department had been their true target, but they couldn''t go for it directly and rm the enemy.


    As such, they had targeted the more obscure securitypany that was just a front for training members of Supernatural. Once they applied pressure from there, then they could perform a bait and switch, then make an attempt on the R&D department.


    What Maria had never even dreamed off was such a brutal and vicious response to their actions. As such, she paced around, dreading the call from Old Master Rothschild and how she would exin herself.


    Oh¡­ you thought she was worried about the retaliation of Draco and his gang?


    Not even for a second. Even if she was aware of the power needed to wipe out the Elemental Group, Maria had her own elite protection group from both the Cartel and from Old Master Rothschild. If those fellows even dared toe, she would be excited, for if she could ughter them all, it would be perfect. That way she could offer partialpensation for old master Rothschild''s losses.


    However, that was wishful thinking. How the fuck would they find her if they didn''t even know she was the mastermind? The Elemental Group didn''t know she had been the one to pass down the order, so interrogating them was useless.


    Only someone who knew all Maria''s secrets could deduce that it was her. And well, she had never opened up to anybody before.


    As such, it was natural that when Maria felt the ground tremble greatly, and her mansion''s gate explode, she was dumbfounded. In fact, the gate flew towards her, crashing through the walls of the mansion so fast that it almost cut through like butter.


    Maria was frozen in ce, and it seemed as if time had slowed down. Just when she envisioned a gory death, the piece of metal was sliced in half by a figure that suddenly appeared before her.


    Maria regained her senses and fell to her extremely fat bum, her thick legs shaking with fear. That quick encounter with death had woken her up from her arrogance and reminded her that no matter how much influence she might hold, she was still mortal.


    The only thing that made her special was that the shape of her body was shaped to perfection, to the point where it was almost impossible to believe.


    The man standing before her sheathed his katana and raised his head. He was dressed strangely, wearing full ck ninja robes with a samurai hat on his head. His face was covered with a ninja mask and his head was covered well, leaving only his bright scarlet eyes showing.


    Apart from sandals and his katana''s sheathe that hung at his side, he wore nothing else. In a bizarre way, he looked just like Shuro the Shopkeeper, only much younger¡­


    From the dust at the entrance, 8 figures entered the courtyard slowly and stately, seemingly unbothered by the hundreds of defenses that activated in the manor, from machine guns to SAM rockets. They didn''t even spare a look for the other defenders posted to protect Maria from the various forces.


    The only one they spared a nce for was the man wielding the katana, and their faces were solemn.


    "How is this possible¡­?" Shadowheart muttered darkly while looking at him.


    The man in the ninja outfit spoke in a deep voice with a Japanese ent. "Anything is possible with my sword."


    The 8 God Serpents were silent for a while before Nightwalker gloomily asked. "Who are you?"


    The man in the ninja outfit lowered his head and concealed his scarlet eyes. "In my previous world I was known as the Sword God. Here, I am called Sengo Muramasa."


    The fellow entered an Iai stance and drew a deep breath while cing his right hand on the hilt of his sheathed de.


    "My task is to protect this maiden and eliminate all trespassers. Ready yourself!"


    Suddenly, he roared and charged forward like a lightning bolt, he speed faster than anything anyone else could follow. He struck towards Shadowheart who seemed to be frozen in ce, staring calmly.


    "Iai First Stance: Behead!"


    The de swished through the air, only leaving afterimages as it struck towards Shadowheart''s throat. Before it could reach its goal though, a hand reached out and sped the sword with ease.


    Sengo Muramasa turned his scarlet eyes to gaze at Hades who was grinning darkly. "Before you attack our leader, why not fight the generals first?"

 Chapter 801: Kuro

    <h4>Chapter 801: Kuro</h4>


    Draco and Hikari watched pensively as Worldly Energy got dragged in torrents by their first egg, which was covered with red inscriptions written in a strangenguage.


    As more and more energy was absorbed by it, the inscriptions turned more vivid and clear to the point that they started to glow. The egg itself trembled as it shifted to the right and the left slowly, showing that the life within was trying to break out.


    As much as Hikari wanted to help her child, Draco stopped her. This was a process every oviparous species had to go through, the cracking of their own eggshell. If they cracked it for their young one, it would have a detriment to their future.


    Right now, the egg had the best conditions for hatching, unlimited ambient energy and the protection of its parents. There was no need to do anymore than this.


    The egg shook even harder to the side, the life within growing stronger with every passing moment, doing its best to break free. Each second felt like a year for the anxious Hikari, and Draco had to transform into a ck Dragon lest she stomp him to death.


    Even with the suppressive effect of the ck Dragon, Hikari was still irritable and restless, leaving Draco helpless. He might the first ck Dragon in history who had ended bitten and scratched by his White Dragon, right?


    However, just like a husband apanying his wife inbor, Draco gritted his teeth and epted all the abuse hurled at him for it was his duty in this situation. He was not as anxious as Hikari because he had confidence in his genealogy.


    Eventually, the first crack showed itself on the eggshell. This made the world pause. Hikari specially froze as her eyes gleamed, staring at the egg with anticipation. Once the first crack urred, a sessful birth was practically guaranteed.


    The energy gathered at an even greater pace through the hole, and more cracks began to form around the first one, expanding rapidly. Soon, the entire eggshell was covered in cracks, and a single push would release the youngster inside.


    Immediately, a grand torrent of Aetheric Energy was pulled in like a storm as the egg cracked and the w of the young one pushed the shell away from it. All the Aetheric Energy entered its body and formed the base of its Dragon Soul.


    A rtivelyrge - for its age - ck Dragon emerged from the egg, his bright red eyes filled with iparable majesty and aloofness. Clearly, the quality of energy had formed a very potent soul for it, which was a good thing.


    Hikari''s eyes softened greatly as her whole body shivered. She gently walked over and rubbed her snout on her firstborn baby, who responded by rubbing against his mother. There was such love and affection flowing out of Hikari''s bright blue eyes that even Draco felt touched, for a moment wishing he had such a rtionship with his own parents.


    Even though the young ck Dragon was quite aloof, it was still a baby and therefore unable to speak. It also needed the milk of its mother and the protection of its father in order to grow.


    Draco walked over and lowered his snout to poke his son on the head. The youngster couldn''t yet do anything but stand, so the light poke directly sent him rolling around helplessly.


    Chalk it up to Draco to establish his prestige by bullying his newborn son!


    Hikari''s face changed as she quickly helped their son up, followed by a re at the father, who merely chuckled. Draco gazed at his son and for the first time realized that he still had to name him.


    Since he was a true blue ck Dragon, Draco spoke out the perfect name for him.


    "From now on, your name will be Little ck!"


    The moment Draco made this promation, the heavens suddenly rumbled as lightning dropped in thick batches,ncing the area where Draco stood. Hikari and the youngling held each other as their eyes bulged, watching the fellow get bombarded by the most powerful lightning the heavens conjured for over 10 minutes.


    Eventually, the bombardment came to a stop, revealing Draco who had reverted to his human form. His entire body was ckened as if he had rolled his soot, and only his bloodshot eyes were left visible of his features.


    "Peh¡­ H-his name¡­ shall be¡­ Kuro¡­"


    After squeezing that out, Draco directly keeled over and fainted.


    Hikari panicked and threw a bunch of heals over to Draco, but he didn''t wake up. Was the wrath of heaven and the External Origin Gods easy to bear? No!


    As for the newly named Kuro, he simply walked over to his father''s body and flicked it, checking if he was still alive. Seeing that he was out cold, the little tyke sighed and thanked the heavens for being fair to punish his wicked Dad while not overdoing it!


    ?Name: Kuro Morningstar - Rank 0 Hatchling


    Str: 10


    Dex: 10


    End: 10


    Int: 10


    Spr: 10


    Cha: 10


    Lck: 10


    Abilities: Destruction w


    Traits: Supreme Bloodline, Darkness Immunity.?


    ?Destruction w ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Strike with a w coated with Destruction Energy, ripping apart the defense of any enemy and dealing 500% Destruction damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Supreme Bloodline ¨C Trait


    Effect: Possessing the bloodline of a Dragon Primogenitor ss parent along with a mixture of Ultima Sunt, Devil Primogenitor and Demon Progenitor bloodline, this being has no limits.?


    ?Darkness Immunity ¨C Trait


    Effect: Total Immunity to all darkness and destruction damage and their rted effects.?


    Roma and Zaine soon came over to see their step-son, and marveled at how much he resembled Draco in his Dragon Form. Naturally, the two mothers were apanied by their own children. Loki and Rose hovered in the air using their own powers as they checked out this new sibling of theirs.


    Once they felt that bloodline resonance, a sense of intimacy developed in their young minds and there was no rejection towards each other in their hearts.


    While everyone was still fawning over the newest addition to the Morningstat n, rent and Qiong Qi wore smelly socks on their heads as they approached Draco''s passed out body. They cackled continually while thinking of the evil they would beget on this fellow.


    However, their evil n was foiled by the Dragon Ancestor who mmed a heavenly palm down and sted the two into the sunset. The old man collected his beloved disciple''s body and acted as his guardian until he woke up.


    After that, Draco his mentor and the Phoenix Ancestor to see his child. The Dragon Ancestorughed uproariously as he boasted about Kuro being the grandson he had always wanted, while the Phoenix Ancestor rolled her eyes.


    Kuro gazed at the Dragon Ancestor and felt a Draconic aura from him, telling him that this old man could be trusted...


    After Kuro''s birth, the second egg had around 100 days to go until it hatched. By that time, Eva should have long since given birth, so she would be present for the second hatching.


    Speaking of his Soulmate, Draco noticed Hikari was a bit down after everyone congratted and fawned over Kuro.


    When he asked why, Hikari imed it was because she wished her big sis could be here to see. Dracoughed and told her that Eva had already seen everything, as they would interface when he went out. Thisforted Hikari a bit, and managed to lift her spirits.


    As for Kuro, he would remain a Hatchling for the next 300 days before advancing to a Youngling. It wasn''t like with rent who was treated like Draco''s Battle Pet, meaning every Rank Up would evolve him, or with Hikari, where due to her long time in captivity, she had grown to the adult stage without ever increasing her Rank.


    He was an orthodox Dragonling who would grow just as all Dragons normally did, by aging.


    Seeing that the new mother was busy managing and fawning over her own son, Draco heartily took his leave as he had things to do.


    He entered the Tower once more and gazed to the sky, his gaze telling the Tower Spirit that its days were numbered.


    Off to Floor 91!


    From here on out, the Tower had only 9 floors to ready its butthole for the chainsaw that was about to be shoved in¡­ literally.


    When Draco appeared on the floor, he found himself in arge hall with two other people here, each standing on either side of himself. On the left was a woman with fair skin and three white foxtails waving around her nervously. To his right was a fellow with long rabbit ears and cute looks, definitely a femboy type.


    Both were nervously staring ahead, and Draco noticed that they were all wearing stainless white robes, simr to a toga. Before them was a long set of stairs with braziers on either side which were lit with auspicious mes.


    The stairs seemed to be held by clouds and mist, the light of the sun emerging from the top of the seeming infinite stairs. From the tform where the group stood, it looked just like mortals gazing up into the heavens.


    ?The Nintey-First Floor ¨C Divine Quest


    Description: Filthy mortal, you have been chosen among the rubble of the various worlds to partake in the once in a lifetime event that the Gods have established to grant your lowly kind a chance to ascend beyond your meager limits.


    Wee to the Stairway to Heaven!


    This set of stairs has a total of 100 steps for you to climb, each one twice as difficult to climb as thest. Only those filthy mortals with the grit and will deserve a fleeting chance at Godhood! The realm of the Gods does not need anyone weak willed to lower its prestige!


    For this floor, you are to climb the first 10 steps to pass.


    Limitation 1: This is the final set of floors! Each floor is connected to the others in a sequence, and each floor requires one to walk ten steps.


    Limitation 2: You may retreat from the floor at any time, but upon re-entry, you would have to resume from the exact situation you were in at the time.


    Limitation 3: There is a heavenly pressure descending from the realm of the Gods that willnd on you, each step will be twice as hard as thest to climb, and death - True Death - is all but certain if one fails!


    Limitation 4: If you falter and are knocked back down to the ground, you will forever lose your chance to climb the Stairway to Heaven. This is an opportunity you can only take once, so grasp it thoroughly!


    Provision 1: You are in possession of your full power and entirety of your means. You can use any item, skill, Tradeskill, technique, ability or title to assist you in climbing the stairs, for this shows your foundation as a mortal ascending to godhood!


    Provision 2: You have been temporarily boosted to the peak of Rank 7, as that is the threshold required to be a God. Your stats and powers have been increased to reflect the power you would have at Rank 7 if everything progressed normally.


    Provision 3: You can call any helpers you want in the climbing of the floor. Even if they are knocked down, they will not be killed or disqualified, and you will not suffer any bacsh from it.


    Provision 4: There are twopetitors with you. They can be used or abused in any way to assist you in reaching the top, and their auxiliary uses are plentiful!


    Rewards: Score Points, 1 Supreme-Tier Reward Selection.?


    After reading this, Draco''s lips curled into a grin. He couldn''t believe that this was the final set of floors, but at the same time, it made so much fucking sense.


    He had been so lost in his beef with the Tower that he had long since forgotten that this thing''s original purpose was to train new Deities!


    Draco then read the rules and found an obvious exploit, one that he was happy to take advantage of. As such, he waved his hand and created a giant portal, from which many shadows emerged, happy to have crossed their realm to end up in this one...

 Chapter 802: Floor 91

    <h4>Chapter 802: Floor 91</h4>


    "Who has summoned me?!" Qiong Qi roared with majesty as he came out of the portal.


    "I don''t see any sacrificial offerings¡­ good, the summoner shall do then." rent stated evilly as if he was some demonic entity.


    WHAM!


    BANG!


    The Dragon Ancestor suddenly whacked the two on the back of their heads, knocking their noggins into the ground. He snorted coldly and folded his arms behind his back majestically.


    "How dare you act arrogant before me? When there''s trouble to cause, you fellows best act after me from now on, or else."


    Qiong Qi and rent were indignant and unwilling. If it was anything else, these cowards would submit after a good beating, but the right to cause trouble was something they would never give up on!


    It defined their very beings and made up their divine values as individuals!


    Just as the Dragon Ancestor was about tounch a heavenly palm down upon them, Draco called out to them.


    "No need for all the stress, Master. Check the details of the floor."


    Draco smiled and informed everyone. He hadn''t just summoned the stooges, but literally almost everyone residing in his Inner Universe.


    This included his wives, Hikari, Roma and Zaine as well as his premier children, Rose, Loki and the newly born Kuro. Along with them were his other non-pregnant wives, apanied by his second wave children.


    There were also Qiong Qi''s wife and kids, Sheera, Nemea and Sphea, as well as rent''s better half, Chrona. The Dragon Ancestor was currently being pulled by the ear by the Phoenix Ancestor for his antics, while Zhulong, Medusa and Hanzo Hisashi whose body had been reformed but not perfected, watched them without saying anything.


    There were Alisa and Jenna, the two princesses he had kidnapped on the tenth floor, as well as the various women Draco had abducted during the fork knife floors.


    Jessica the Amphiptere was also there, along with the hundreds of Dragon Souls that Draco had freed by defeating the Dovahkiin.


    He had even called out the Demon Gods from the Martial Spirit World floors, who all fell in line before the 8 Demon Lords from his bloodline. Paimon was excluded because she was on the cusp of giving birth to his demon spawn.


    Truly, the entire lineup had been called over.


    Just like Draco, they all received the notification and checked over the floor details, only to be shocked by what they read. The Stairway to Heaven? Whoever climbed to the top would be a God?!


    Immediately, many with semi-loyalty and understanding of Draco felt excited. This was the chance to be a True God for fuck''s sake! How could they not be moved to tears?!


    The group of those excited included the Dragon Souls, the Demon Gods, the various captured women and Jessica.


    The Dragon Souls hoped to reach divinity and use the energy of the stairway to condense new bodies in order to follow Draco in the future.


    The Demon Gods thought something simr. They hoped to reach the Deity realm of cultivation - which was called the Celestial realm - which skipped over the entire Immortal realms. With such power, their position with Draco would be secure.


    Jessica just wanted to be stronger, as it was in her nature. She had worked hard from being a mere Apex Tyrannosaurus to upgrade herself this far, and if she could achieve divinity, she could be a True Dragon!


    As for the captured women, their reasoning was clear. If they could obtain divinity, they could renegotiate terms with Draco. They hade to understand that their existence was temporary and fleeting, only made permanent by their captor''s ''kindness'' so they were not aggrieved per se.


    As for those who understood the depth of Draco''s foundation, they were unmoved, only gazing at those excited with strange looks. The wives and children didn''t need to be said, either they possessed Draco''s power or they had felt his power in their loins.


    For them, there was no doubt that divinity was in the bag. The only question was what came after.


    The Dragon Ancestor and the Phoenix Ancestor remained unmoved because they had long entered the Immortal realm with their foundation and the abundant Spirit Energy in the Inner Universe. Their current realm had already reached Immortal Kings, and they could even beat up veteran titled gods.


    Qiong Qi and rent were unmoved because they were originally Divine beings, and it was a matter of time before they returned there. Sheera was Draco''s mount and grew along with him, while Chrona was pampered by rent and had endless resources to grow.


    Nemea and Sphea inherited Qiong Qi''s divine blood and would be divinities once they grew up, not to mention they didn''t much understand the value of such a thing yet.


    Zhulong was a primordial of Draco''s world, and would be an Origin grade entity when the universe perfected itself. Medusa was cultivating using the Demonic Dao source, so the traditional True God power was not that attractive to her.


    Aliza and Jenna had since long epted their task to groom Loki, not to mention their own talents. Zaine had already promised to make them Deities in the future, so they were not moved by this.


    Hanzo simply did not care.


    The fox girl and the rabbit boy who were designated NPCs that Draco could ''use'' were dumbfounded, wondering what the hell was going on.


    .


    "The stairway can be used by any or all of you, so feel free to try your hand at it. Remember, though, it''s got some pressure, so this is a good chance to test your foundation." Draco spok


    e with a smile.


    Hearing this, many shared looks and understood why Draco called them here. It was to hone themselves and use this stairway as a grindstone to remove the impurities in their foundation, as well as test the quality of their existence.


    The Tower Spirit could only shake in anger when it saw Draco use this noble event as a means to train his people casually. How dare he? How dare he?!


    However, as usual, the Tower Spirit was unable to do anything and could only watch like the cuck it was.


    The first to go were the ones who were most excited, the Demon Gods and the Dragon Souls. They took the first step and seemed to disy expressions of shock, as if they didn''t expect whatever they were feeling.


    Nevertheless, they steadily took a second step, then a third and more. Even though their expressions became serious and more grim with each step, they still advanced continuously. If they were unable to climb the first 10 steps with ease, then they should forget about ascending a total of 99 steps.


    After they went up, Jessica, Alisa and Jenna were prompted to go. The three beauties of different species also climbed steadily, their expressions changing once they felt the pressure the Tower was talking about.


    However, just like those who came before, they still managed to walk up the steps without faltering. After this group, the wives went up. Hikari, Zaine, Roma, Sheera, Chrona and all the other concubines went up the steps.


    Apart from Sheera whose expression changed, not even the concubines showed a trace of difficulty. Hikari, Roma and Zaine especially went up the stairs like they were normal steps, soon surpassing even the Demons Gods and Dragons Souls in the lead.


    They only slowed down around the final steps, with Zaine stopping on the 69th, Roma on the 76th and Hikari paused on the 91st. Chrona reached the 88th step while Sheera was already panting at the 56th step.


    Ophie was also stuck on the 45th step, Natasha on the 53rd, Verita on the 34th. It couldn''t be helped, Verita was a pure human with no powers, it was a miracle for her to have evene that far. The other 28 human concubines weren''t even worth mentioning.


    As for the Goddess Descendant concubines, they all hovered around the 50th steps.


    Next, it was time for rent, Qiong Qi, the Dragon Ancestor and the Phoenix Ancestor to show what they were made of. The four of them seemed to glide upwards without even needing tond, their faces calm and unmoved.


    The four easily reached the 98th step and stopped there, gazing down at the rest while waiting patiently. Hikari, seeing that someone else had gone so high, stopped pretending to be stuck and quietly walked up to meet them.


    This did not bother Zaine and Roma as they both knew that this sister wife of theirs was truly special. The fact that she would halt her own progress because she didn''t want to hurt their feelings only made them love her more.


    "This is a form of tempering, so let''s keep it like this." Zaine suggested to Roma.


    Roma sighed. "I was just about to use my abilities, but you''re right. It''s better to temper our base form and foundation rather than just eliminate the pressure and climb."


    If Zaine and Roma wanted to reach that height, it was not hard, Zaine only had to go full subus mode and release her royal bloodline, while Roma would have to activate her Ultima Sunt abilities, and they would be there in a snap.


    But none of those on the 98th step had used any abilities, rather relying on their innate foundation to reach there. By steadily resisting the pressure until it became standard, they could also temper their own bodies and better their foundation.


    That was why Draco had released them all here, not for them to achieve any of whatever bullshit divinity the Zower offered. This was also precisely why the Tower Spirit was fuming to the point where it was hyperventting.


    Aliza and Jenna stopped on the 61st step, showing their solid talent. Then again, these two princesses had been nurtured by Zaine and were of divine descent from their original world.


    Jessica had only recently transformed, so she halted at the 60th step. The strongest Demon God was at the 56th step while the weakest was at the 45th step. The strongest Dragon Soul reached the 78th step while the weakest reached the 71st step.


    Finally, it was time for the kids to go up. Nemea and Sphea bounced up the steps while Kuro, Loki and Rose used their power to float above the steps casually, not even recognizing any pressure. They simply zipped up the stairs until they reach the same position as their respective mothers.


    Loki hovered around Zaine, wondering why his Mommy was wasting time here when she was far stronger. Zaineughed and caressed her son''s cheeks. "Sweetie, you can go up to mama Hikari and wait for me, okay?"


    Loki nodded. "Okay mum, I will."


    Rose was also prompted by Roma to wait with Hikari at the top, and the young Gypsy understood much more than her idiot little brother. She quietly flew over andnded on Hikari''s back, seating herself there calmly.


    Loki also flew over and hovered behind his older sister.


    R was the one who had it easiest of them. As an Origin Goddess, a mere divine pressure was like normal air to her. She eventually reached Hikari''s ce and jumped on her back as well.


    Kuro simplynded near his mother''s snout, where he was assaulted by a loving lick that almost sent him flying one step down. Aggrieved and embarrassed by his mother''s love, he acted tough and rejected any more pampering, which made Hikari sad.


    Draco''s other children also di


    d not face much problem, the little tykes running up the stairs like normal children would. They had fun ying catch and causing trouble while they climbed, leaving the other fellows speechless.


    At this point, everyone''s position had been set, and now it was just left for them to climb their way steadily to the top. This would likely take time, so Draco directly sat cross-legged and began working on practicing his Refinement Tradeskill again.


    He had long reached the point of 2% above perfect, needing to reach 5% above perfection. However, for the life of him, he could not figure what other means to use to go further unless he invested a crazy amount of time on this stage alone.

 Chapter 803: Its Time

    <h4>Chapter 803: It''s Time</h4>


    Draco continued the experiment with Refinement while the rest of the Morningstar n pushed their limits. However, he realized that this was something that required a sharp breakthrough, not a period of umtion. If he wanted to use basic practice to increase his level, he would have to practice for almost 300 years to progress just 1%.


    As such, he could only sigh and wait to develop special abilities to help him cut through the threshold. One should know, just to achieve 1%, Draco had to utilize his four main energy control abilities to manage.


    The first was his Draconic Source Origin which was now at the high tier at Rank 3. The second was his Subjective Magics Cause and Effect Theory. The third was his Tier 5 Void of Perfection. The fourth was his natural rank-based ability to move Worldly Energy.


    These fourbined to allow him to break past the threshold once he achieved its basic requirement.


    As for reaching 2%, Draco had strained and researched until he finally implemented his Tier 5 Control''s extremely limited Quantum Maniption to filter energy at the Quantum level. However, that was the extent of his bag of tricks currently.


    Draco felt like he could extend this further by either finding or crafting some special equipment or drinking some specially made potions, as well as utilizing some of the power systems he had acquired during his climb, such as Qi cultivation. However, he was in no rush to achieve the next level, wanting to see how far he could get before hitting Rank 4.


    Speaking of his next Rank Up, it was likely going to be avable to them after Eva gave birth to their little monster. Enough time should have passed for his Soulmate to spit that little mongrel out. Draco smiled as he gazed at his people climbing the Stairway to Heaven staunchly, trying their best to limate to the pressure before moving up.


    This kind of test was not hard to pass. After all, once one had reached this level, the Tower was practically looking for an excuse to make you a deity, allowing it to fulfill its purpose. As long as you had sufficient willpower, the next steps were not too tough. Just climb and climb, and you would eventually get there. The only limiting factor would usually be how long it had taken you to reach this level, and how much time was left until the next run would start, but given Draco''s track record...


    With that in mind, Draco peacefully logged out and left them here. Unlike Eva''s angels who disappeared with her when he logged out, these fellows were independent beings, not summons Draco created through ss or bloodline, so they remained.


    Draco opened his eyes within his VR pod in the castle''s master bedroom. The pod drained the nanites and opened the hatch, allowing him to climb out in all his nakedness. Since the nanites were a semi-solid, semi-liquid form, they had eliminated all the dirt his body produced while in the pod, which was none.


    It would have been useful for a normal human, but thanks to his rebuilt body, he no longer needed to excrete anything. Still, Draco took a bath of old time''s sake and then dressed up quite moderately. A clean blue long sleeved shirt, ck pants tied with a designer belt, two suede ck shoes and a designer watch on his wrist.


    With his outfit set, he exited the room and met Akainu downstairs along with Sanji. The two seemed bothered about something and their eyes lit up when they saw Draco.


    "What''s up?" Draco asked casually.


    "Well, a few things have happened in your absence¡­" Akainu then gave him a summary of all that had been going on, especially the recent entanglement with the Elemental Group.


    "Hoh? My Avatar said that? Not bad." Draco indirectly praised himself as he nodded his head and put the matter behind him.


    He would investigate these God Serpents and their Inheritors himselfter. For now, he let his Avatar could call the shots since it had his memories and should know what to do. Besides, Draco''s agenda was more important than these trivial matters.


    "Where''s Eva? Is she still on the castle grounds?" Draco asked calmly.


    "Nope. She''s been moved to the GloryGore Labs for safety purposes. The one called Amber was very insistent that I send her over lest I cause a cmity, and Madam Eva had instantly agreed with her." Akainu answered.


    Draco nodded. He too felt it was wise for Eva to be under the eye of Amber and the AI at this time to prevent anything from going wrong. He patted Akainu and Sanji on the shoulders and praised them for their hard work.


    Before Draco left, Sanji looked at him with puzzlement and asked. "Boss, do you need a car to take you out?"


    Draco shook his head. "Not this time. I''m in a bit of a rush, so I''ll head there directly."


    Draco took a single step outside and suddenly disappeared from the castle vicinity like he had been wiped out of reality, shocking Akainu and Sanji slightly.


    When he reappeared, he was taking a step into the door of the GloryGore Labs which were busy as usual. However, no one strangely seemed to notice his sudden incursion, and he walked all the way to the familiar elevator before using it to go down.


    Draco sensed a m and cid aura from thebs while he was moving, but the moment he passed through the membrane that separated the AI''s inner world from the outside world, his face changed greatly as he sensed an aura of power and majesty oppressing the entire ce.


    When the elevator released him, he noticed that the entireb down there was quite heavy and somber, as if they were waiting for something significant. Draco walked up to Amber who was typing on theputer and purposefully sticking her butt out towards him.


    However, he wasn''t in the mood for lewds as he asked: "Where''s Eva?" &nbs


    p;


    "She''s in the special containment room. You can go in at any time and be with her." Amber answered right away, before opening a sealed door for Draco.


    He entered a white room that only had a one way mirror looking out and a giant cultivation pod in the middle. Eva was currently lying in this pod peacefully with an expression of worry on her brows.


    Her belly was swollen to the limit, and it was clear that the little monster would pop out any second now. Eva saw her Soulmate enter and showed a look of visible relief, while Draco was also relieved that he hadn''t missed this moment.


    "You look like a person about to undergo a Super Soldier enhancement." Draco joked as he approached her.


    "That''s assuming I''ll be alive after this, you know." Eva responded while rolling her eyes.


    "Why, is the little tyke showing signs of rebellion against authority?" Draco asked with a half smile.


    "Worse than that. You can feel that aura, right? It''sing purely from them. I have no idea what they''re trying to aplish by disying such force before being born." Evained unhappily.


    Draco sneered darkly. "What a good brat. See if I don''t deprive you of your cerc and breast milk when you are born."


    Eva chuckled at that, knowing that this fellow might just live up to his words if their beloved little munchkin didn''t behave himself. The brat seemed to think so too, as the oppressive aura died down significantly.


    Draco immediatelyughed uproariously. "Hahaha, this father is truly renowned through the heavens! Even supreme brats dare not refute mymands! Hahaha!"


    Eva simply marveled at her Soulmates depth of shamelessness, while their child had likely gotten a first taste of what its father was truly like. Suddenly, the lights in the entire inner world seemed to darken as the oppressive aura returned, but in a more direct form.


    Eva''s face changed as her visage contorted in pain. Draco''s casual expression became solemn as he understood that it was time. s, unlike Zaine and co who could avoid the nitty gritties of childbirth thanks to Aetheric Energy, there was none of that in the real world.


    In other words, Eva was gonna feel every moment of it RAW.


    That was the part neither she nor Draco had been looking forward to. If it had been a normal baby, it would just be a matter of some pain, which Eva could ignore by shutting down her senses, should she have chosen to do so.


    However, anyone who knew the circumstances of this particr child would know that things would not be so simple.


    Case in point, Eva suddenly panicked and cried out. "I-Its draining all my Bloodline Energy!!"


    Draco was shocked. Instead of standing around, he rushed over and pressed his hand on to Eva''s exposed belly, injecting his own Bloodline Energy to stabilize her situation. However, the next moment he directly paled and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    While the child had only taken a deep sip of Eva''s energy because it had been used to it, and perhaps because it subconsciously had limited itself as to not to harm its mother, but once it tasted another fresh set of energy, it directly opened its whale mouth to gulp an entire barrel!


    Draco got drained of all his Bloodline Energy and 5% of his Bloodline Source without the chance to protest. The sudden and severe suction was like being hollowed out, which was why he had such a fierce reaction. Eva''s pressure reduced, but it all fell on Draco right now.


    However, he understood that he had to do it to ensure his child would have everything it needed, so gritted his teeth, and endured it.


    His darling Eva had been suffering for so long carrying this baby, and she had also been suppressing her fear that the child might directly kill her during birth. If he couldn''t even contribute some pain and sacrifice at this time, was he even considered a man?!


    It was the premier male instinct to provide and protect one''s family, and it epassed many things. Most men would go through what Draco was going through if it meant that he could secure his wife''s wellbeing and protect his child.


    In fact, every man who entered the delivery room and saw his wife in pain wished he could switch situations with her, no matter how low their own personal pain tolerance.


    Draco felt this exact feeling at this time. Even though the child continued to wickedly drain his Bloodline Source every second, he still held on and endured the bone scraping agony¡­ literally.


    It was only when the greedy munchkin began to draw from Eva again, even daring to touch her own Bloodline Source, that Draco could not take it anymore. With bloodshot eyes filled with anger and malice, he roared: "You little shit, are you trying to Batman yourself?!"


    It was as if the child could understand what he was saying, but it clearly did not care. It even intensified its draining of their Bloodline Source, taking Draco and Eva equally down to 50% remaining.


    Blood leaked from both of their mouths as they became scrawny and pale, like they had been attacked by Hades. However, they were both shocked to see a mixture of ck and white light explode from Eva''s belly as the child simply phased out of her womb and hovered in the sky.


    They couldn''t tell its gender or sex due to the shing lights, but they could see the silhouette of an infant that had just been born. The child twitched and kicked while hovering, and a stable cry erupted from its mouth.


    The lights were then socked back into its body, and it slowly hovered down into Eva''s embrace. Draco and Eva were shocked to notice that the child radiated an aura that was no longer oppressive, but majestic and


    full of warmth.


    Immediately, their haggard bodies recovered and filled up. No, it was more than filling up, it was as if their bloodlines were being renewed and perfected with each second!


    BANG!


    Draco and Eva almost literally screamed to the heavens from shock and fear. That explosion was not from anything else, but their very own bloodlines and their Bloodline Source!


    After returning to their peak of 99%, they had hit the bottleneck that had always stopped them from perfection... yet now they had broken through!


    Draco and Eva finally achieved 100% bloodline purity at this moment!!!

 Chapter 804: The Shocking Truth

    Immediately, Draco and Eva began to feel a sharp change. Their aura burst out and trashed the containment room, aiming to destroy the entire inner world o the AI. If this had urred on earth, it was likely that a whole continent would have been destroyed in an instant, with worse disasters urring each second.


    The entire room creaked and shook, the pod Evay in showing red signs and symbols. The baby though, only giggled and threw her limbs about yfully, watching her parents power up with a rosy expression.


    Draco and Eva suddenly sped each other''s hand and tried to regte their power deeply, making sure not to crush everything around them,


    It can be said right now that no one truly understood what 100% bloodline purity actually meant for the evil duo. Even they themselves realized their previous expectations and ideas wereughable.


    99% would always mean that they were at the peak of humankind, but that was it. Their power was great and they could unleash forces that could destroy a city or even a state.


    However, 100% was a threshold. It was like a major realm in cultivation. It brought about a whole new level of base power and a whole new level of skills. Just the casual release of their aura could destroy an entire continent, much less of they attacked.


    A lot of words could be used to describe how great and awesome their power was, but it could be condensed into a simpleparison. If 99% was like being Goku at the end of the original Dragon ball, then 100% was like Goku at the end of the Super saga.


    The gap was so vast that Draco and Eva were literally focusing all of their power and ability intoprehending their rise in strength and taming it. They had no time for anything else, leaving the baby in Eva''s arms free to do what it wanted.


    As such, a blue outline glowed around the baby as it took to the sky, hovering around with ease. It flew around the containment room with ease, checking out the various corners and crooks with a child''s curiosity. Seeing that there was not much to see, it got bored and went to the door.


    The sealed door that could even lock down the titanic aura from Draco and Eva''s outburst was easily opened by the baby after a blue outline touched it. It then flew into the main area where Amber and the AI were, only that Amber had fainted from the intensity of the pressure.


    Only the giant brain that made up the AI still hovered casually in its tank, unable to be fazed even by such potency. The baby zipped around theb, checking everything out with shining eyes, even lowering itself to check on Amber''s unconscious body.


    When the baby saw therge mounds on Amber''s chest that were rhythmically moving up and down, it couldn''t help butpare them to its own mama. Immediately, the child became dissatisfied that this tramp dared to surpass her mama, and began pping Amber''s breasts so that they would be smaller.


    Feel the righteous fury of a newborn!


    Unfortunately, the martial power of a newborn was -10,000, so instead of damaging Amber, it was rather giving her a nice massage that amide the unconscious woman smile in gratification. Seeing this, the baby could only stop and float away awkwardly.


    You¡­ just wait! I''ll be back when I''m older!


    The child then reached the pod where Shangtian''s body was housed, and it instinctively felt disgust and anger. The child could not understand these emotions, but just felt that the freak in the strange pod was evil and should not be approached with ease.


    Finally, the baby came to where the brain hovered in the tank, floating before it. It gazed at the weird entity before it, mimicking the bobbing of the AI''s brain in the tank as if that would help it understand what it was looking at.


    The two remained like that for a considerable amount of time until the child got bored and returned to the room where its mama and papa were still controlling themselves. The baby hovered on its papa''s broad shoulders and sat there, throwing its legs while it admired the duo.


    Such a beautiful mama and a handsome papa¡­ how nice!


    Meanwhile, Draco and Eva had been pulled into an illusion that they were familiar with. It was the same outer space area above the earth where they usually met the recorded voice of Lucifer and Amaterasu.


    Lucifer and Amaterasu stood before Draco and Eva, looking like future versions of their current selves, just slightly older and more mature. Both sides observed the other causally to see if there were any changes, and the Original Human Duo were surprised to see that their little clones had changed a lot.


    Eva especially was radiating a mixture of Godly Benevolence and Divine Apathy, a mixture of Riveting Night and Amaterasu''s essences, whereas Amaterasu was only Godly Benevolence. Draco though, was even wearing the same expression as Lucifer, and anyone who saw them would mistake them for brothers immediately.


    "Well, hello to you two again. I''m not sure how long it''s been since west met, but it should be at least 9 months assuming there was no issue with the pregnancy." Lucifer greeted with a cheery tone.


    "We left these imprints behind to guide you two on the current state of your world once you two spawn a child safely." Amaterasu continued with a kind expression, her benevolent aura making the world feel at peace.


    "Basically, the first thing I''m gonna say is that we made a deal with Pangu that we need to unite in the face of amon enemy. As such, you should probably stop alienating his inheritor and allow her toe onto you." Lucifer said as he winked at Draco.


    Draco and Eva shared a confused look and then nced at Lucifer strangely. "Her?"


    Seeing their confusion, Lucifer''s smile disappeared. "What? Haven''t you met Pangu''s inheritor? She''s just like you, possessing all of that lunkhead''s essence."


    Draco and Eva shared a look once more and Eva spoke this time. "We''ve met him. He''s¡­ not very nice."


    Lucifer and Amaterasu looked like they had been struck by thunder. After a while, Lucifer kept muttering to himself.


    "Impossible, impossible! We all agreed that¡­ it shouldn''t be possible to¡­ how¡­?"


    Draco frowned. "Are you saying your original n was for Pangu''s Inheritor to be a female, and I was supposed to pair up with her along with Eva?"


    Lucifer sighed. "Yes! The n was to merge out three bloodlines and give birth to two children through you three, and your two spawns would then inter-breed and create a 3rd generation child with all 3 bloodlines in perfect bnce."


    Draco and Eva were stunned. What a good n! Give birth to one child with perfect Lucifer and Amaterasu genes and another with perfect Lucifer and Pangu genes, then have those two kids grow up and give birth to a child with all 3 genes evenly split to perfection.


    If one ignored the morality of it, it was a perfect eugenical n. However, they were missing one key ingredient, Shangtian had a pair of horse-sized balls, not a canal!


    "Did Pangu y a fast one then?" Eva asked with confusion.


    Lucifer and Amaterasu shook their heads simultaneously. "You may have seen some bloodline images of Pangu and have formed an opinion of him, but was only because he was an enemy at the time. As an ally, Pangu is one of the most loyal and brave fellows who never goes back on his word."


    Lucifer then coughed. "Not to mention its impossible to deceive the primogenitor of deception."


    Draco nodded sagely while Eva and Amaterasu adopted the same nonplussed expression as they folded their arms. Amaterasu then scoffed. "You mean he''s too dumb to trick even a dodo bird."


    "¡­right." Lucifer could only agree with a cough.


    However, don''t loom at his fair, fuckboy skin that looked softer than a woman''s own, it was thicker than the bunker used to protect the president. Without even blushing, he continued.


    "Pangu was not adept at creating. His Inheritor was designed by myself, him, and Nuwa, so there''s no way we made a mistake. I even designed her to be to our tastes, hehe."


    Draco had a strange expression. "What do you mean our taste?"


    Lucifer gave him a ''you know'' look. Draco''s heart itched as he did know and he couldn''t help but wonder. A mental bubble appeared above his head where the burly Shangtian was feminized into a big booty beauty who was fierce and arrogant.


    ''Hehe, breaking her down and making her a gentle housewife would be great!'' Draco thought as he drooled.


    "But it''s strange. How could she turn into a man? There''s no mistake about it, she was definitely born. So who was the one you saw and was he really the inheritor?" Lucifer couldn''t help but ask.


    Draco''s fantasy bubble popped and he became serious as he nodded. "His power and the aura he gave cannot be mistaken. He was definitely the inheritor. I don''t even know of anyone in his n who could possibly beee¡­.!!!"


    Draco trailed off towards the end as his expression changed drastically and, it felt like thunderstruck him. Eva, who was perpetually connected to him, also received his thoughts and her mouth dropped as her mind was blown.


    A female inheritor? Didn''t Shangtian have a younger sister who was the only direct descendant? It was rumored that her bloodline was either crippled or nonexistent, and she had been bedridden since she was young.


    Draco knew this through Eva, as he and Eva had interfaced many times. That was how he could tease Shangtian the other time.


    Now that he heard Lucifer''s words, he couldn''t help but think of this. The only question was, if the sister was the true inheritor, then what was Shangtian? Because his bloodline potency had been too high and too natural to be a fake.


    It was impossible for one Lineage to give birth to two people with more than 80% bloodline purity in this era, so there could only be one. How did Shangtian get such high purity if his sister was the inheritor?


    Draco pondered for a bit, then his expression changed again.


    Hold on, the girl was a cripple? Hadn''t he beenbeled a cripple once? But had he actually been crippled? No!


    His bloodline had simply been sealed using a technique that he easily broketer on in life once he detected it. So the term ''cripple'' when it came to bloodlines might not have the literal meaning.


    But then what did it mean? Was her bloodline sealed? Why would they do that anyway? To make Shangtian stand out? But Shangtian wouldn''t even have the bloodline purity to stand out. At best, he could be born with around 20-30% to be considered a prodigy, like his cousin Ao Potian.


    Wait, bloodline sealing¡­ bloodline techniques¡­ bloodline extraction¡­


    ¡­ bloodline transfer?


    !!!


    Both Eva and Draco stood rooted to the spot, feeling as if they had uncovered everything. Why was Shangtian so strong despite not being the one Lucifer crafted? Why was the one he likely crafted ''crippled'' and without any bloodline?


    When transferring blood or donating organs, who was the best supplier but one''s own blood siblings?


    With that in mind, transferring bloodline source from one child to another who are direct siblings separated by only a few years should yield a very high sess rate and low rate of rejectionpared to others.


    And taking into ount the nature of the Pangu n, they would definitely want their prodigy to be a male direct descendant and not hesitate to sacrifice a female descendant for that. It made so much sense that nothing else couldpare.


    Realizing this, Draco felt even more that the Pangu n had to eradicated from this world. His own n was bad enough for sealing him, but at least they gave him a path of survival. To directly extract the bloodline source of a child¡­


    Even just now, when the baby took 50% of their source, they felt like they were being scraped internally, how much more if 100 of it was removed at such a young age?


    \n

 Chapter 805: Lucitera

    Chapter 805: Lucitera"You two look like you have a seen a ghost." Lucifermented with a strange nce.


    Draco sighed. "Let''s just say that after listening to you, I managed to put two and two together with the help of Eva. The implications are frightening to say the least."


    "Oh? Please share." Amaterasu, who had been silently watching up until now, prompted with a curious nce.


    Draco then told them what he knew and suspected, and by the end, the faces of the two Original Humans had changed greatly. Lucifer was naturally filled with fury at the insubordination of the Pangu Lineage, while Amaterasu almost cried for the young girl who had suffered all her life.


    "Insolent! INSOLENT!!! How dare mere sub humans harm a true human? No, how dare descendants harm the body of their own ancestor?!!! Animal behavior!" Lucifer roared as he flung his arms about in anger.


    "I know, right! Those fellows must be dealt with, and with our newfound power, it''s time to make sure they pay a strong price for their actions!" Draco agreed and echoed assertively.


    "Exactly!" Lucifer also assented before calming himself down.


    "Anyway, that''s only what should ur due to the changed circumstances. What we''re here for is to not just tell you about the girl, but also to inform you on what exists on the you reside on." Lucifer then changed the topic as he folded his arms behind his back.


    "You may know of the Primordials we''ve hinted atst time, and you may have possibly encountered them, but we are here today to warn you that you should not get into conflict with them easily. Not if you care about the sub human race, at least." Amaterasu added with a smile.


    "We have met them and have ns to deal with them. We assume them to be the ones who have sucked up all the natural energy our should have had, leaving it practically barren. What''s more, they seem to be the cause for the barrier surrounding Earth that prevents new Spirit Energy from entering." Eva stated with a frown.


    Lucifer and Amaterasu showed expressions of shock. "They did what?!"


    Draco nodded. "Everything Eva said. Civilization has stopped treading the martial and magical path. We now live in an era paved by science and technology due to the maniption of the Primordials."


    Lucifer frowned deeply. "But I was going to tell you right now that we predicted something along these lines and decided to seal the Primordials in various locations in the world. If we sealed them all, then who executed what you''re talking about and why?"


    Amaterasu tilted her head in confusion. "After all, if they had the power to do all that, why not just directly wipe out the sub humans? Why go to such lengths but remain hidden until now?"


    Draco and Eva shared a look and pointed at the Original Human duo. "Well, that''s easy to answer, it has to be because of you guys."


    Lucifer and Amaterasu also shared their own look and pointed to themselves in confusion. "Us?"


    "That''s right. You left this with the intention of nevering back, so you made various preparations and decisions that fully buttressed that. However, those Primordials are not privy to your ns, so they can''t be sure if and when you''ll return." Draco exined with a casual smirk.


    "So, rather thanpletely burn the bridge and harm the foundation, they took a roundabout method to slowly weaken humanity while they observed and waited for your potential return. If I were them, I would have set a time period and once the time is up, I would act under the assumption that you won''t be back." Eva reasoned while folding her arms.


    "When that happens, it''s apocalypse time for us." Draco finished as he rubbed his chin.


    Lucifer and Amaterasu were left speechless by this. They had not really considered that because their goals and issues at the time they left had been vastly different from what anyone could imagine. They had been heading up for revenge after feeling they had umted enough power and control over their bloodlines to give the Gerdo Gxy a grim reminder.


    Thest thing on their mind had been Earth and such deep calctions. Everything they had done, had been to leave behind a seed of hope that could take up their banner in case they fell. Even tying up the Primordials had been done to prevent them from affecting the birth of the Evil Duo.


    "So you n to aggravate them?" Lucifer asked with a questioning look.


    "Not if they voluntarily cough up what they rightfully owe us. The Worldly Energy they sealed away as well as the Spirit Energy has far too much value and versatility to us." Draco exined calmly.


    "Do you have the strength to take them on?" Amaterasu asked deeply.


    "Before, when we were at 99%, maybe not. But now that we have achieved perfection and be our own Progenitors, it should be possible once we explore the depth of our powers." Eva responded with a confident smile.


    Hearing this, Lucifer and Amaterasu decided to no longer say anything. Instead, they acknowledged that their little clones had be capable on their own and didn''t need them nagging in their ear.


    As such, they both smiled warmly. "It''s great to see you two so strong and confident. We''ll leave everything in your capable hands and shall take our leave for now."


    There was an emotional look in Amaterasu''s eyes. "This is thest time we''ll be able to meet like this for a long time. Please stay safe and continue to rely on each other. You are at your strongest when together."


    Draco and Eva also felt slightly dismayed when they heard this, but they were not too bothered. As long as there was a chance to meet again, there was no need for tears and drama.


    Rather, the Evil Duo simply bowed to their ''Seniors'' as they slowly disappeared, returning them to the white containment room where Eva had just given birth.


    They saw that nothing had changed really, their baby was still lying in Eva''s arms while giggling stupidly about something. Seeing their cute and happy spawn, both Draco and Eva''s heart softened as love filled their entire being.


    Eva gently caressed and tickled her child''s nose, while Draco stroked her tiny hair. Unlike most babies who were born with their eyes closed and their scalp bare, it was clear that this child was simply built differently.


    The child not only had unique features not suppressed by baby fat, but their eyes were bright and full of life. Draco and Eva could sense their power brewing within the child and knew that this baby could erupt with powers equaling both of their peaks when they had been at 99%bined.


    This kind of power was below their current minimum output, but it was something far beyond what anyone else could bear. Speaking of their current power, Draco and Eva were curious to explore the depths of it, but now was not the time.


    They had to settle in their child and make sure everything was proper before even thinking of mediating, much less invading anywhere else. Even Draco''s ns to ''raid'' his n had to be put on hold for now.


    Amber soon walked into the room while rubbing her temples, a slight smile on her face as she watched the couple pamper their newborn.


    "Congrattions, you have a healthy baby girl."


    Draco and Eva were surprised. They hadn''t known the gender of their child yet, because the little tyke had spawned with ck and white baby clothes on. Now that they knew it was a girl, Eva kissed her cheeks gently, while Draco felt his throat go dry.


    Oh no, it was a girl.


    While it was great that he could pamper her, that still meant that someday, some evil bastard like him was bound to take away his little princess!!!


    No¡­ NO! Draco was not willing! He would not let any despicable fellow take away his baby girl! She would always be his!


    Hehe, look at how indignant and desperate the fellow felt now!


    Did he ever bother to spend so much as a single second to think about the fathers of all the women he had defiled? To put himself in their shoes, and how they felt about their little darlings falling into his evil fuckboy clutches?


    Fortunately, the world was fair!


    Every fuckboy who settled down would definitely raise at least two daughters with his wife, so that one day he would be bound to experience the same pain he had once inflicted on others!


    Eva didn''t see the big deal. With how cute their little darling was, she would be able to charm the most handsome and premier blokes, so her partner would also be outstanding. As long as her baby was happy and satisfied, she was fine with anything.


    The two formed a contrast, one filled with hope and care, and the other filled with despair and gloominess.


    Amber couldn''t help but chuckle, but her mirth died down when she looked at Eva with the baby. Immediately, endless jealousy filled her, wondering when she could be the one holding a baby for Draco just like that.


    "You two should stay here for a few days, so that we can run some tests. Once we''re sure you can all safely coexist outside, you''re free to go." Amber instructed as the room spawned another pod for Draco and the baby.


    "Not to mention, we have to re-scan your bodies down to the quantum level. Still, the good news is that now nothing should stop you from advancing to Rank 4 and above as you wish, as the biggest hurdle in getting there had been calcting how to allow to break through 100%." Amber added after she guided the family into their various pods.


    Draco looked at the tiny pod for their baby with surprise. "I remember that the pods only supported up to toddlers currently, right?"


    Amber gave Draco a look. "We''ve had 9 months to research and prepare for this. Of course, we''ve developed something special and unique just for your child."


    Hearing this, Draco coughed and blushed. That was a dumb question, the type asked out of emotion rather than logic. However, he couldn''t help but be worried, seeing how his little princess was about to be ced in her own pod.


    Eva too was anxious, but she hid it well, believing that the AI wouldn''t harm them after all this. Besides, their daughter had the raw power to destroy the entire Inner World if something bad happened to her, much less them.


    Rather, the AI letting three such unstable and dangerous powers exist safely so close to its core was a sign of trust on its end, so how could they start doubting it?


    Usually, that was how life worked. If you always thought about people''s actions with yourself as the center, they would always seem sketchy and suspicious. Maybe they wanted your body, or they wanted your money?


    However, if you spared a thought to think from their point of view, or simte their POV in your mind, you''d often find that some things are really much simpler than just that.


    The trio settled in their pods, even the baby, who was gazing at everything with curiosity and no fear. Even though she was separated from her parents, they were close enough that she could reach them if she desired, so she didn''t feel the least bit scared.


    Rather, she was a bit amused and excited at mimicking what her parents were doing. Seeing her so happy, Draco and Eva smiled at her. The Evil Duo shared a look and then spoke with solemnity.


    "Her name?" Eva asked for Draco''s opinion.


    "She''s different from all the rest. She is a purebination of you and I, of Lucifer and Amaterasu. As such, let''s name her¡­ Lucitera?" Draco suggested after he pondered for a bit.


    Eva was surprised. "Heyyyyy¡­ that''s pretty good!"


    Draco nodded with pride. "What did you have in mind? Mine is just a suggestion, after all."


    Eva smiled gently and revealed her n. "I was going to use the same naming scheme as you, but focusing on us rather. As such, her name would be Draeva."


    Draco rubbed his chin. "That is not bad at all, but Draeva sounds like the name and an ancient evil god who had been sealed for hundreds of years and is now here for revenge. Whereas Lucitera sounds like the name of a benevolent Elf or Life element Goddess."

 Chapter 806 The Morningstar Family

    Chapter 806 The Morningstar Family


    Draco and Eva slowly closed their eyes as the nanites flushed around them, both taking a worried look at the newborn Lucitera. It seemed that before she went in, the baby had taken a liking to her name... at least, given the fact that she was currently thrashing about in excitement.


    Soon, all three of them went out while Amber watched with a slight smile. She sighed as the lights in this room dimmed, and she exited to the main hall, gazing at the floating brain that seemed unfazed by all that was going on.


    Amber sneered. "Continue acting like it doesn''t pain you. At least I''m true to my feelings."


    The brain in the tank trembled visibly, but didn''t make any other movements, while the scientist hustled around and resumed her work with a scowl of jealousy.


    ..........


    Draco opened his eyes and found himself right back in the Tower, on the 91st floor. As he had spent close to four hours in the real world with Eva and the birth of Lucitera, almost a day had passed in the game.


    Everyone had made great progress in climbing.


    Aliza and Jenna, who had been unable to climb past the 61st step, were now at the 87th step together, seemingly ready to take the next step.


    Jessica the Amphiptere had previously halted at the 60th step, yet now she was in front of the princesses, having broken through to the 92nd step after all this time and tempering. After all, she was the evolutionary type and her Draconic lineage meant that Divinity was not a problem for her in the long run.


    Kuliber, the most powerful among the Demon Gods, had advanced from the 56th step to the 78th step, while Shantia, the weakest Demon God, had climbed to the 69th step from the 45th step.


    The strongest Dragon Soul, named Alduin, had reached the 95th step from 78th step while the weakest, named Mirmulnir (aka the loser from Bleak Falls Barrow) had reached the 91st step from the 71st step.


    Zaine and Roma were caressing their children on the 98th step, along with Chrona, who was leaning on rent gently while the fellow carefully cleaned her scales.


    Meanwhile, Sheera, was being supported by Qiong Qi and her two children as she climbed each step with vigor and determination. She had previously been panting at the 56th step, but was now at the 76th step.


    Moreover, Qiong Qi had somehow found cheerleader outfits for himself and his two daughters, and they continually sang songs and danced for their wife/mother in support, making the manticore blush, yet feel warm inside.


    That was the great part about having a shameless husband that women didn''t discover until after. Precisely because they had no dignity, they saw no qualms in doing things that other alpha males might find unmanly or distasteful, especially if it was for their loved ones.


    Among the concubines, Ophie was now at the 65th step from the 45th step, Natasha on the 75th from the 53rd, Verita on the 41st from the 34th.


    Seriously, don''t expect too much from Verita and the other 28 human concubines. They were limited by bloodline and had no ground breaking talents, so to even make it this far showed their grit, and the blessing that living in Draco''s energy rich Inner Universe provided even simple humans.


    As for the remaining Goddess Descendant concubines, they had moved up to the 80th tier of steps from the 50th ones.


    Seeing this, Draco turned his head to the right to see that Eva had spawned beside him in her morous beauty, lighting up the entire world as if the sun had risen.


    Draco could only sigh. Anyone suffering from depression or suicidal thoughts would be the most cheerful and pleasant fellow after taking one look at Eva. She just cleansed the soul in a way that was hard to describe.


    The best thing, however, was Lucitera, their darling newborn who had appeared in Eva''s arms. The newborn was startled by the change in surroundings for her. One moment ago, she had been in that boring white room with her Papa and Mama, the next she had entered this ce that had a strangely annoying energy.


    "Well, it seems like we''re back. Let me catch you up on everything that went on." Draco suggested with a chuckle as he connected his mind with Eva.


    Eva smiled and interfaced with him, the two sharing their experiences so thoroughly that it was as if the other had lived the life of their partner. As such, even though Eva was not physically on the floors she missed, she had mentally already experienced them fully through Draco and understood everything that went on till now.


    Eva opened her eyes and had a look of endless regret. "Sigh, if only I had been avable during the MOBA floors. How great would it have been for met to castrate Shangtian over and over again while he respawns infinitely!"


    Draco shuddered with horror as he heard his Soulmate''s words. He couldn''t help but feel like Shangtian had been lucky that Eva needed to give birth, or his experience would have been one for the ages.


    Once Eva appeared, Hikari and the other wives waved with excitement. It had been so long since they had seen their beloved big sis, and she was still as wondrous as ever.


    Oh, is that a baby in her hands? Gasp, could that be the baby she had been carrying in the Realm of the Gods with Draco? Wow!


    "Since, your beloved little sisters want to see you, let''s go and greet them, eh?" Draco smiled as he rose to his feet.


    Eva nodded and gazed gently at her band of little sisters. She was especially surprised to find a little fierce looking ck Dragon resting on Hikari''s back. She followed Draco along with the curious but silent Lucitera who could feel a strange aura from the top of the stairs.


    Draco and Eva began climbing the steps, but their climb was vastly different from anyone else''s. While everyone, even the fastest of them, had climbed the steps one at a time, Draco and Eva walked as if they were on an elevator, each step bringing them more than 5 steps upwards.


    In no time, they reached the 98th step, also surpassing many floors as they reached the 99th floor of the Tower. One step further, and they would enter the final 100th floor and clear the Tower thoroughly, but they were in no rush.


    The longer they hovered outside, the more the Tower Spirit would be forced to stew in panic and fear, deeply regretting its foolishness but having no way to solve the issues it created.


    Rather, Draco and Eva greeted their family with smiles. Zaine, Roma and Hikari crowed around Eva, with Hikari reverting to human form. They asked questions and pestered Eva endlessly, who smiled and replied to them all.


    Draco dodged three sneak attacks from Qiong Qi, rent and Zhulong, repelling the fellows with ease. The Dragon Ancestorughed uproariously as he greeted his beloved disciple. The Phoenix Ancestor also walked over to Eva and rubbed her disciple''s hair gently, gazing lovingly at her and Lucitera.


    Eva unhesitatingly handed her baby over to the Phoenix Ancestor to hold, who immediately became shy and embarrassed. After all, she had no children of her own due to her and Tianzi''s pressure to be the new pirs of the Dragon and Phoenix Sect back in the Martial Spirit World.


    Seeing this cute behavior from the Phoenix Ancestor, Evaughed, and even Lucitera was amused as she decided to let this person hold her. After all, she seemed important to her Mama, so she wasn''t someone dangerous.


    The Phoenix Ancestor, Luo Xue''er, only held Lucitera for a short while before she passed her back and ran to hide beside Tianzi, who understood his partner''s situation, thus he didn''t make fun of her. Rather, he knew it was time for him to step up.


    He walked over and bent down to Lucitera''s eyes level.


    "Hahaha, brat, my name is Tianzi ,and I''m your Godfather. Call me Uncle Big Dragon!"


    Lucitera pondered for a bit and spoke in a cute voice. "Unca Bwig Dwagon!"


    Hearing her term for him, Tianzi couldn''t help but feel like he had achieved nirvana. Immediately, he had a breakthrough in his cultivation and reached the Immortal Emperor realm, his face ruddy and full of joy. For him, this little brat was nominally his Goddaughter, but was no different from his granddaughter.


    He was already drawing up ns on how to throughly pamper her and make sure her life was smooth as paper from now on.


    "This is your Godmother. Call her Auntie Pretty Phoenix!" Tianzi stated as he dragged Xue''er over, who was slightly panicking.


    Lucitera pondered again and replied. "Auntie Pwetty Phwenis!"


    Hearing her being called by such a cute little girl, Xue''er lost her shyness as her eyes misted over slightly. "En, little dear. Don''t worry, if anyone dares to bully you, call me. I will protect you no matter what!"


    Eva smiled and kissed Lucitera on the cheek and whispered softly. "Say thank you to Auntie Pretty Phoenix."


    Lucitera didn''t understand, but was obedient to her mama. "Tank yu, Auntie Pwetty Phwenis!"


    After that, Lucitera got introduced to Zaine, Roma and Hikari. What confused her was that her mama referred to these lovely other women as her second mamas, and that they were also like her. Lucitera couldn''tprehend having more than one Mama, but she didn''t make a fuss.


    As for Draco, there was no way, he would introduce rent and Qiong Qi as her other papas. Rather, he directly introduced them as evil viins who she must vanquish once she became older.


    Hearing this nder, how could Qiong Qi and rent take it? Immediately, they entered a life and death brawl with Draco, causing a storm to ur as they fought up and down the stairs.


    What was most interesting was when Rose, Loki and Kuro approached Lucitera. The other babies could move on their own, and Lucitera could too, but she didn''t want to disy that capability just yet.


    The siblings, both real and digital, observed each other, feeling the familiar bloodline aura that tied them all together. However, in Lucitera it was so potent that it felt like they were in front of their father himself!


    As such, a natural hierarchy was born between the kids at this moment subconsciously. Rose, Loki and Kuro understood that this sibling of theirs was the ''big sis'', despite having been bornst, while they were the lower siblings.


    As such, just like a little brother would disy respect for his big brother, they too seemed reserved and respectful around Lucitera.


    If it was like this for the main three, one could image how the second tier descendants felt. They were short of bowing on their knees to Lucitera, feeling that she was their ruler on this earth.


    Lucitera herself could not understand these strange feelings too much, but all she knew was that this was her family and her responsibly was to protect them and make them happy.


    The burden of an older sibling fell on her shoulders literally minutes after birth, and she was feeling it.


    As for R, she gazed at Lucitera with a strange look. For some reason, Lucitera gave her the feeling that she was looking at an alternate version of herself, and this was even more valid since they looked almost the same.


    Then again, she was the daughter of Caelo and his partner from Homados, while Lucitera was the daughter of Draco and Eva from this universe. Since both of them were existences born from the two strongest partners in that universe, it was likely that they were a universal phenomenon that repeated itself with each creation, with some slight difference unique to each universe.


    R had some idea of this, but Lucitera didn''t. She just felt like looking at R was looking at herself, which, as you could imagine, was too much for a baby''s brain to handle. Immediately, Lucitera felt sleepy from all the hubbub and yawned in Eva''s arms.

 Chapter 807 The Towers Punishment 1

    Chapter 807 The Tower''s Punishment 1


    After introducing the family to each other, Draco made sure to teach Lucitera call her other Mamas by their special names. As such, Zaine became ''Mama Booty'', Roma became ''Mama Sexy'' and Hikari became ''Mama Beauty''. The three sister wives didn''t even get mad, especially since Lucitera pronounced it as ''Mama Boti'', ''Mama Schexi'', and ''Mama Bwuti'', which simple made their hearts melt.


    As for having their baby girl call them Mama and Papa respectively, they weren''t in a rush. They knew that she was smarter than the average newborn by far, so they rather enjoyed making her call others by unique names.


    Now that they were near the top, Draco hung out with his folks while he gave the others time to catch up. The ones who were trailing eventually reached the higher floors, except for the human concubines who eventually gave up at the 81st floor.


    Seeing that everyone was satisfied somewhat, he collected them all into his Inner Universe, leaving only himself as he turned and faced the final step. Draco smirked widely as he folded his arms behind his back, a cold aura emerging from his body.


    "I hope you had a good time making me suffer previously. As I am a narrow-minded and petty person, I shall make good on my promise and make you pay me back 200-fold for all the grievances you''ve caused me!"


    With that threat, Draco took the final step.


    The moment he did, the heavens shone down brilliantly and blinded him, casting its holy light on his body.


    Well, the heavens tried to blind him in a fit of divine melodrama, but he had the Eyes of Caelo, meaning he couldn''t be blinded by anything. So it was just unnecessary and really quite embarrassing, but Draco only folded his arms and watched.


    Eventually, he got sucked into a vortex and his location changed from the floor to a level that existed in an Inner World. This world was simr to Norma''s Treasury, only that the quality of energy was far lower.


    While Norma had everything up to the Origin Rank, this one only had up to Divine level. It was saturated with Worldly and Aetheric Energy, though, which meant that the Divine Energy here was not too bad.


    In this Inner World, the sky was dark blue and looked like a mixture of the atmosphere from a stable during the day and the starry sky from that same in the night. Thend was a mixture of wide grassy ins and seemed to run endlessly and a barren, wastnd with silver colored earth.


    In the center of this wastnd was arge throne that was made of silver marble with lines running through it. No one was seated on this giant sized throne, but before it was a table that looked like it was meant for military tactics.


    It contained andscape map that categorized all the 99 floors of the Tower like a journey to the west. Each floor glowed and had a 3D representation, showing the contents of the floor as well as those who had passed it and reached there, with a high score list ranking back to the establishment of the Tower.


    Draco took this all in with narrowed eyes. This was definitely the Control Room of the Tower, where the creator had likely designed all the floors and assessed the candidates who came here. However, Draco spected that after the Divine War that destroyed the old era, the creator must have either died or was locked up in heaven.


    He suspected the former to be likelier than thetter.


    Why, you might ask? Are you crazy? In that Divine War, Dragons got ughtered and even a Semi-Origin Goddess like Norma had been forced into hiding.


    What were the chances a mere Divinity would be able to survive it?


    The creator was definitely not someone at the same level as Norma. The difference between the Tower and the Treasury was too obvious, and anyone who understood the process between the two would understand that the Tower was far inferior.


    Still, the question remained, why was he in the Control Room rather than the 100th floor? When you think about it, it''s quite simple.


    Someone realized they had fucked up and were going to suffer severely. In a fit of wisdom, they must have decided to try and appease the offended person with a prize they thought was too valuable to pass up.


    You see, this was actually not a bad way of thinking. It would have worked if Draco hadn''t already made up his mind that the best treasure to bring home would be the Tower itself, which he intended turn into a training ground for Umbra''s members!


    That would ur whether he beat up the Tower Spirit or not, so how could this be called appeasement?


    Rather, Draco was curious about the supposed ''Divinity'' one would achieve after they reached the top. The Tower Spirit had watched his journey, especially on thest floor set.


    As such, it must have understood that that Divinity was something Draco would reach even if he didn''t put in effort. What''s more the Origin level was also on the table.


    Its meager method of granting Divinity would probably not touch his eyes, and rather control of the entire tower would appeal to him more.


    Sigh, poor Tower Spirit. Ever since Draco entered this tower, you have consistently made the wrong decision over and over again, and even at the final moment, you made the wrong decision AGAIN.


    Just¡­ just take your beating and go. Looking at you is even tiring now.


    However, it was clear that the Tower Spirit would definitely not show itself. As such, Draco would have to find it himself. This was not a problem as his red eyes with sonar like pulses gleamed, and he activated the dormant Eyes of Caelo!


    Locate that fucking Tower Spirit!


    Draco''s eyes turned left and right, assessing the truth of the world around him until it stopped at a certain location, and his lips curled into a cruel grin. On the side of the throne, specifically on the right armrest, there was a special terminal that was shaped like a ashtray with glowing white light within.


    However, with normal sight, that terminal was dim and not working. With the eyes of Caelo, Draco could see that the majority of the Tower''s power ran through this terminal, and a small fairy like existence was cowering within


    When he ''locked on'' to the Tower Spirit, it was as if it could feel Draco''s burning nce, and it froze in ce. However, it refused to believe that this measly human could find its noble existence, so it stayed put but still shook.


    Draco smirked and approached the throne as if he had not noticed the Tower Spirit and inspected it. The throne wasrge and sturdy, so it was impossible for him who was human sized to sit on it. As such, he took out a Gigantification potion and drank it with ease.


    "Arrrghhh!" Draco roared as he expanded rapidly, going from human size to Sentinel size. Now, he wasrge enough that the throne was too small, so he manually adjusted his size using his Tier 5 Body of Godliness.


    It was hard to growrger using that, as he needed more mass, but it was far easier to grow smaller by discing andpressing mass. Not only that, but it actually exponentially increased his defenses the smaller he got, as well as his vitality.


    Draco made himself a perfect fit for the throne and nced at it with fake longing.


    The Tower Spirit saw this and sneered. For the first time, it resented its creator for limiting it to using rules established by themselves. If left to the Tower Spirit, it would have easily destroyed a mere fly like Draco, but it was so stifled that the methods it could use were not good enough.


    Usually it was fine, as the others could barely survive on theter floors, and the Tower Spirit even had to bend the rules for many contenders to reach this point. After all, it didn''t hate every contender, and was actively trying to see a candidate seed instead of die.


    The problem was fucking Draco and his wives who brokemon sense with their power, their talent, their growth rate and that fucking inner world of his where they kept spawning from!


    As such, the tower realized he was breaking the bnce of the floors and the entire safe zone with his presence and actions. This was not against the rules, and a talented candidate more than fulfilled its creator''s standards.


    However, for the sake of bnce, the Tower Spirit sent its subordinate to inform Draco of the problems he was causing, but who knew he would be greedy and dare to extort the Tower Spirit for causing ''mental damages''??


    The tower had been forced to payout in pain due to the rules, and this was when Draco had first offended the Tower Spirit. It felt cheated and humiliated, so it disliked Draco, but it had not yet turned into hate. Its dislike grew when he began selling legendary weapons to game the system and also caused that spectacle where other tower climbers had to be punished through tricks.


    The real dealbreaker was when it wanted to use the rules to retrain Draco a bit, so when his wives reached Rank 5, it informed him that he could not climb with them anymore. At that moment, the Tower Spirit had vented out its dissatisfaction at being bullied and was willing to let bygones be bygones.


    Who knew Draco and Eva were so tyrannical and unreasonable that they burned all bridges with the Tower Spirit after that?


    The Tower Spirit was speechless. Who knew there were mortals even more arrogant and tyrannical than its own master, a Divine being? Who the hell did they think they were? Did they think it would be scared of their anger?


    Of course, as Draco and Eva climbed higher and disyed more of their power, its fear grew until now where it regretted everything, but was too proud to admit it. Even now, it still held onto hope, because its master had left some divine-tier protective protocols to protect the tower.


    All Draco needed to do was sit in the throne, and he would die like a dog. The Tower Spirit screamed with excitement internally when it thought of that scene, and it couldn''t wait for Draco to sit his gigantic buttocks in that seat!


    Do it! Do it now, mortal scum!


    Draco slowly sat down, his booty inching every closer onto that seat. The Tower Spirit''s eyes became red as it wished it could p him down onto that seat. It also began to sigh with relief, feeling that this crisis had been averted, and it could now resume its actions in peace.


    "Man, it must''ve been hard, eh? How dare that fellow make you suffer like this?" A strangely smarmy voice spoke soothingly.


    "Exactly! Such a meager mortal daring to usurp the heavens is just unsightly! Luckily, I have many ways to deal with him at this time!" A childish, yet melodic voice spoke as the Tower Spirit smiled peacefully.


    "Hmph, he deserves it! I wonder, what''s the protocol the creator left behind?" The smarmy voice continued softly.


    "It''s an avatar that I can manifest into with some of his divine power to get rid of anyone aiming to usurp his control over the tower!" The Tower Spirit answered defenselessly as it watched Draco continue to sit in the throne.


    "So without you, it can''t work?" The smarmy voice asked with praise and awe.


    "That''s right! My master knows that I am the best defender of his power, and so entrusted me with this!" The Tower Spirit puffed out its chest and answered smugly.


    Suddenly, Draco, who was sitting, paused and suddenly stood up. He turned to face the Tower Spirit in the right terminal and smirked with his arms folded.


    "You absolute, fucking retard."


    The Tower Spirit was stunned by the sudden change and then began to sweat profusely. It turned towards the direction of the smarmy voice it had been subconsciously replying only to see it was a spiritual project of Draco at its very own size.


    Not only could this spiritual project exist within its terminal, but it could touch the Tower Spirit directly.


    "Hello, my name is Draco, but you''re only gonna get to know my D."

 Chapter 808: The Towers Punishment 2 [R-18]

    Chapter 808: The Tower''s Punishment 2 [R-18]The Tower Spirit was terrified and confused by what Draco meant. All it knew was that things were currently not looking good, and it had to quickly escape!


    However, could escape still be possible at a time like this?


    Draco simply spread a wave of psychic energy and the Tower Spirit was bound with its limbs stretched out. It thrashed and struggled furiously in midair, but it was impossible for it to overpower Draco at his current level of power.


    "Let me go, you vile mortal! Do you know who I am?!" The Tower Spirit roared as he struggled futilely.


    Draco rubbed his chin. "Actually, I don''t. Let''s find out, shall we?"


    "Wha-?" The Tower Spirit murmured with shock as the white light covering its form was dispelled, revealing its true appearance. Draco was surprised by what he saw.


    Previously, one could only vaguely tell that the Tower Spirit was humanoid and possibly feminine given its outline and structure, but its actual features were covered by a fae-like light that made it seem like a handheld AI.


    Now, though, Draco could shockingly tell that this Tower Spirit was actually a true fairy. Their species could be described as ''miniature elves'', yet they were slightly more powerfu due to being born from both nature and magic, while elves were born from nature but had strong affinity with magic.


    Fairies were 8th on the State of Being rankings, so they were a top race. After the Divine War, it was assumed that they hadrgely gone extinct. Draco had already been shocked to find Chisa, the Goddess Descendant he had taken as a concubine when she had revealed herself to be half fairy, half human.


    However, the Goddess Descendants were remnants of the era before the Divine War, so it was natural that faeries had been more present at that time. This Tower also existed before then, for that was the only reason why Draco would find a pure blooded fairy here.


    Immediately, Draco''s entire expression and demeanor changed from casual disdain to extreme desire and greed.


    A live fucking fairy! Pure blooded too!


    Even in the old era, those had been rare and often hunted down because every part of their existence was a treasure. Whether it was breeding, mating, raising, eating, selling, using as an ingredient for potionmaking or even asking for all forms of crafting, they were at the top in terms of value.


    Such a wide range of applications made it such that fairies were seen less as living beings, and more as a precious treasure to be exploited!


    Draco didn''t even need to ask. He guessed that the owner of this Tower must have either been a fairy who had attained Divinity or someone strongly sympathetic to fairies, thus using this fairy as its Tower Spirit to hide her existence so that she could exist in peace.


    Unfortunately, no one could have predicted that this fairy would enter a buff with Draco, and that it would now fall into his vile clutches.


    Truly, this was like a toad getting to eat swan meat, ah!


    Seeing Draco''s expression, the fairy became scared. "W-what are you trying to do?!"


    However, such an expression only further triggered Draco''s usually suppressed Horned Demon instincts. After his bloodline had reached 100%, he had yet to fully digest the power and benefits, so he was like a prodigy in cultivation who had broken through a new realm, with an unstable foundation and poor control over his power.


    Previously, he had often suffered from random bouts of vices, susceptible to the seven deadly sins due to his unfamiliarity with his bloodline, but it had greatly stopped in recent months. Now, though, it hase back in full force, only leaving when Draco spent time tempering himself.


    The fairy has glowing purple hair that flowed behind her like leaves on a willow tree. She had bright green eyes, extremely soft and beautiful features resembling a young girl of about 16 years, and an attire made of nt leaves woven to form a dress.


    (Author''s Note: Age of consent where I am is 16 btw.)


    With her body stretched out like that, her sumptuousness could be disyed in full. Draco decided that he was going to have a thorough taste of this meal as he replied to the tied up fairy.


    Suddenly, darkness spawned and leaked from Draco''s body, thickening and thickening until they condensed into tentacle-like shapes. These tentacles moved over towards the fairy and climbed up each of her limbs.


    "Ughh, what''s this?!" She cried out as she felt the cold yet firm touch of the tentacles.


    "These? They are going to be your best friends soon enough." Draco stated with a strange smile.


    "Best friends?" The fairy asked in confusion.


    Soon the tentacles reached the top of her limbs, the two on her arms moving to cup her breasts through her clothes, while the ones on her limbs sneaked under her skirt and began rubbing themselves over two very sensitive spots.


    "Ah! W-What are you doing?!" The fairy cried out with a high pitch at the sudden stimtion, shocked by the signals her body was sending her.


    "Me? I''m making you my bitch. Nothing significant." Draco replied as he stood there with the tentacles crawling from his back, his arms folded before him as he watched with interest.


    Tentacle y was not for everybody despite its poprization, and Draco did not like it much either. He preferred ssic sex, with a hard cock ramming a wet vagina. Simple, raunchy and natural.


    However, it waspletely different when you were the one engaging in tentacle y and controlling the tentacles. Draco waspletely enthralled with the feeling, and his male instincts were fully brought out at this moment.


    What was the biggest regret of every man in the world who had tasted a woman? It was that he was only born with one penis, two hands and one mouth!


    It didn''t matter your fetish or your type, once you either had a woman beneath you or on top of you, all that goes through one''s mind is the wish to stimte her into madness. Hearing her moan from your work makes you want to intensify those sensations.


    Look at those two lovely bouncing tits. Look at her soft lips. Her tight vagina and simr cute butthole. All of these ces for you to vite, but only one penis and limited sexual stamina unless you were on drugs.


    What a waste!


    However, tentacles solved this problem, which was likely why they became so popr. They allowed a man to see what it was like when a woman was fully stimted and vited in all forms and ways possible, bringing her to the peak climax a female can enjoy.


    Draco created three more tentacles, two of which grabbed the fairy''s legs and bnced her weight with ease, spreading her legs apart. One hovered around her face and waited for her to open her mouth before rushing in, filling her jaws to the brim with its thickness.


    The fairy at this time waspletely stimted by the sensations she was feeling and wore a helpless expression as she was continually vited like this. What surprised her was that the tentacles that were touching her body and invading her mouth had gone from a strange coldness to body-like warmth.


    Even the texture of the one in her mouth felt like normal skin. What baffled her was that this change made her body even hotter, as if it was responding to something. She had no idea what was going on though, having no education about sex or sexual actions.


    Draco allowed one tentacle to slowly lift her skirt to her waist and exposed her naked vagina and butthole. After all, it was good enough that a being close with nature even wore this leafy dress. Expecting them to wear panties and the like was nothing but a fool''s fantasy.


    The fairy felt strangely humiliated and embarrassed by her current pose, but she felt even more aroused by the tentacle that was slowly pushing against her hole, not forcing its way in but rather stimting and teasing her.


    On her chest, the two tentacles there pulled down her coverings, leaving her two D-sized breasts exposed as they bounced due to theck of constraints. They then twirled around them and squeezed then pulled, kneading her breasts in ways a hand never could.


    The top of the tentacles formed a strange hole that suctioned her nipples. Within those holes, feelers emerged that caressed and enveloped her nipples, causing waves of electricity to course through the body of the fairy as the sensation overwhelmed her conscious mind.


    "Mmmmmmhhhh!!!" She moaned loudly and shuddered greatly as the tentacle rubbing her vagina pulled back, disyed a small amount of thick white cream on its ''face''.


    "Oh? You''re super sensitive on your nipples, huh? That''s fine too, I don''t neglect tits during sex." Dracomented with augh.


    The fairy had no capacity to answer, her heads tilted backwards and her eyes slightly zed over as her mind was processing the experience she felt just now.


    "That is called an orgasm. It urs when a male or female reaches peak sexual pleasure through sensation, and the pleasure overflows for a few seconds. It usually means your partner is very good and should be held onto with an iron w." Draco exined with a chuckle.


    "Owgazum¡­" The fairy repeated dazedly with her mouth still full of tentacle.


    Suddenly, the tentacles started moving again, jolting her into wakefulness as the sensations retarded. She gazed at Draco with dismay and horror, wondering why this was still continuing.


    "You think that''s all? I haven''t even begun to enjoy myself yet. I hope you have high mental fortitude, or you''re going to be a retard by the time I''m done." Draco said menacingly, smiling darkly as he walked over.


    For some reason, the fairy felt that today might just be her best and worst day ever.


    ......¡­.


    "And? What''s your name?" Draco asked the faintly discernible body buried under the white liquid that was breathing deeply.


    "M-Moira¡­" The fairy answered weakly, coughing out a thick wad of white juice from her overloaded belly. Her movements also caused copious amounts to be squeezed out of her two lower holes, which made her moan in a mixture of relief and shame.


    "Moira, huh? Not bad. Transfer ownership of the Tower to me." Dracomanded after retracting his now shriveled tentacles.


    Moira weakly raised her right arm and shot out a strangely golden colored seal which entered Draco''s hands. He inspected the seal as well as the new skill he had acquired through intercourse.


    ?Congrattions on acquiring: Virgin Blood of a Fairy


    Reward:


    Fae''s Blessing passive skill?


    ?Fae''s Blessing ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: Rare


    Effects: You are considered a friend of the Fae by nature and by magic. 30% increase to all nature rted skills and abilities, and 15% increase to all magical rted abilities.?


    The skill was not bad. It was just a Rare skill, so its numbers were not mind-boggling, but for an average yer, this could change them from a scrub to a boss, especially if one chose to use nature-rted magic.


    The more interesting thing was naturally the seal.


    ?Seal of Babylon ¨C Medallion


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C The Controller: The wielder of this seal has full control and administrative rights over the Tower of Babylon.


    Passive 2 ¨C Divine Might: When in the Tower, the wielder is treated as a True God and can manifest divine powers rted to their characteristics.


    Active 1 ¨C War Tower: Turn the Tower of Babylon into a Battle Tower that can defend and attack from any external force. Duration: Unlimited. Cooldown: None.


    Active 2 ¨C Travel: No matter one''s location, the wielder can always return to the 100th floor of the Tower of Babylon. Cooldown: None.


    Note: The wielder can bring up to 1000 others with them at a time with this skill.


    Description: The Tower of Babylon was first built by the hands of a mortal king called Nimrod in an attempt to show defiance to the True Gods of heaven, dering that mortals did not need their guidance to survive. He was soon butchered and toyed with to death by the servants of the Gods, and this Tower was given to the Fairy Ancestor to y with.?

 Chapter 809 Divine Crisis

    Chapter 809 Divine Crisis


    "Oh?" Draco noticed that the Seal of Babylon began to glow when it entered his palm, while the Seal of Camelot that had long fused into the chestte of his armor did the same.


    While one was the motif of a lion, the other was that of a staunch tower. Draco saw the two emblems shake violently, making it seem as if they were going to reject each other, so he was positively surprised to eventually see them settle down without a fight.


    s, there was no prompt from the system informing him that the two Divine items could fuse. If such a thing happened, the result would either be a Semi-Origin or an Origin item right away, wouldn''t it?


    Unfortunately, there was nothing Draco could do about that. After all, both items might be Seals, but apart from that they had hardly anything to do with each other. Camelot and Babylon were too far apart in eras, lore and power wise.


    Whatever the case, the Seal of Babylon merged with Draco just like the Seal of Camelot had. This time, instead of his chest, it manifested over his back, specifically in between his shoulder des.


    The symbol of a tower engraved itself on his armor, looking quite intriguing and majestic. At that moment, Draco could feel himself develop a strong and intimate connection with the Tower.


    From a mere challenger, he had gone to the owner and controller of this Tower. What surprised him was that there was much left to discover about it that had not been listed in the details of the Seal nor mentioned by Moira.


    For one, Draco discovered that the source of Divine Energy in the Tower wasn''t naturally generated nor leaking from any Divine Being like in Norma''s Treasury, but because there was a direct passage to the Divine Realm from the 99th floor!


    Once one reached the final step, they weren''t supposed toe here. They would rather enter this Divine passageway and be baptized by the pure Divine Energies of the Divine Realm, allowing their bodies to undergo metamorphosis and be True Gods.


    Draco was shocked by this, but as he looked more on it, he calmed down. As expected, there was a big fat limitation.


    Firstly, not anyone could turn into a True God just by entering. They had to be at the pinnacle of Rank 7, between Level 395-400.


    Secondly, they would only be given the State of Being of a True God. In essence, they would sort of be like Hikari, who was Rank 5 but had a Divine Source Origin and State of Being, and so would naturally generate and use Divine Energy, without being able to learn Divine level spells or exhibit the rawbat power of a True God.


    Source Origin ¨C Fuel.


    Combat Rank ¨C Engine.


    It was important to remember this distinction when it came to this split, otherwise one would be confused as to why one was not as good without the other. Once one acquired the Source Origin, though, it was impossible not to get the Combat Rank.


    The Divine Energy would slowly cleanse and elevate your body, so climbing the Ranks would be much easier. When you finally got there, breaking through would be like drinking water, since you could absorb your own internal Divine Energy to climb.


    Don''t forget, NPCs ranked up by absorbing ambient energy and using their talent to rise, whereas yers would have to use the Training Hall.


    So bing a True God for a yer was harder because you would have to face an Ascension Quest, but NPCs just needed enough energy and the right talent. That was why anyone who entered Draco''s Inner Universe no longer wanted to leave.


    With the infinite energy present, as long as they reached the threshold, climbing up was not a problem.


    Draco hummed as he ''gazed'' at the passage through his connection with the tower. He saw that it lead to a strangely barren area in what should be the Divine Realm, specifically to a broken down and deste pce. There were a few remnants there that told about its once majestic past.


    What surprised Draco was that he saw waves of grayish energy corrode the white energy that was Divine Energy, the two sizzling as they collided. When the gray energy sensed the presence of the outlet which was Draco''s peeping, it immediately surged over in waves like a tsunami, ignoring the white energy.


    Draco''s expression changed as he felt the aura of Death and Demisend upon him. Immediately, he roared and channeled the entirety of his 100% bloodline power.


    Unlike when he he been at 99% and could barely overclock 2 fusion generators to provide maximum energy, he could now fully overclock all 100 freely!


    What did this mean? With just 1 overclocked between him and Eva, they had created the sea route, destroying an entire section of the sea and all the animals within. When Eva had overclocked one of hers, she had created a hive mind which could have ruined the entire Main ne on its own.


    With all hundred, Draco had so much Bloodline Energy bursting through his system that he felt like he could blow up an entire!


    This wasn''t an exaggeration!


    If Draco flew into outer space and released all this energy on Earth, it would probably suffer the same fate as Namek!


    This was unstoppable power that could not be tamed with ease!


    Draco punched out and released all the power, feeling like he had taken a pleasurable piss or dump and had released all the weight in his body. He sighed withfort and gazed at the aftermath of his blow.


    He was shocked and horrified to see that it only managed to knock the gray energy back a bit, before the gray energy overcame this blockade and continued to rush forward.


    Draco felt like if this gray energy was allowed toe through the passageway, an unprecedented cmity would befall the Main ne, surpassing anything the demons could do.


    ¡­Crack!


    Suddenly, when Draco was filled with despair and could only prepare to unleash another blow of full-powered Bloodline Energy, he heard an audible crack. It seemed the gray energy had some sentience as it paused too, looking around.


    They both witnessed the edges of the passageway begin to crack, likely due to the force that Draco had just unleashed. While the gray energy could tank it, the passageway certainly couldn''t handle-destroying force, even if it wasn''t the main target.


    The crack began to spread from that point and rapidly spread to all sides of the passageway. Seeing this, Draco was excited, while the gray energy was likely filled with horror. Immediately, an evil screech sounded out as the gray energy rushed to Draco''s side of the passageway.


    As long as it made it through, this would have nothing to do with it!


    "Oh no, you don''t!" Draco roared as he immediately shifted into his ck Dragon form. Something that beforehand had required a few seconds of transformation waspleted in an instant as his body burned up with potent ck energy.


    Draco opened his maw and charged up all his Bloodline Energy once more, even going as far to use all his 4 methods of controlling external energy to drag Aetheric Energy into the st.


    With his 100% Bloodline Energy and the energy of Aether, the ck mass in his maw condensed and condensed further until it went from ck to dark purple.


    When the gray energy was about to reach the passageway, Draco''s eyes shed as he fired the orb of Destruction Energy. The moment he did so, he transformed back into a human and had a pale expression, looking tired.


    As for the dark purple orb, it struck the gray mass and exploded, sending it flying all the way back to near its side of the passageway. The gray mass of energy had also been significantly thinned, showing the sheer power of Destruction Energy.


    This exacerbated the destruction of the passageway as itpletely cracked and broke open, revealing a dark void that seemed to epass all. Seeing this void, Draco''s scalp became numb as he felt like something was deathly wrong.


    The gray energy was even worse, directly screeching in fear as it was dragged into the void. Draco saw that the broken ends of the passageway on both sides sealed themselves, preventing the void from entering.


    This required no input from him and seemed to be a defense mechanism of the world itself. Draco simply stood there numbly as he gazed at the hole where the passageway had been only seconds ago, feeling like he had experienced a lot.


    Immediately, he became pensive and began to ponder over what the fuck just happened. He had simply been peeking into a pre-established passageway that provided trickles of Divine Energy for the tower, especially for thest 10 floors.


    However, he had witnessed the natural Divine Energy of the Divine Realm be locked in a fight with an opposing and corrosive energy. Not only that, but the opposing energy seemed to be at a slight advantage!


    It also had some sentience, as it had sensed his prying eyes and located the passageway, splitting off a portion of its existence to invade downwards!


    That''s right, that wasn''t the whole thing, just a part of it!


    Draco shuddered to imagine what the oue would have been if more had entered. His full power st using raw Bloodline Energy had merely fazed it slightly. It was only after his transformation into a ck Dragon, channeling his full Bloodline Energy as well as energy into Destruction Energy that it managed to deal significant damage.


    However, this still deeply disheartened Draco as it had shown him the limits and problems of his bloodline. It shouldn''t be surprising that after their power up, both he and Eva had be more confident and conceited.


    After all, they had painlessly gone from full power continent destroying power to full power-destroying power, and there was still room for improvement!


    Now that he had full control of all bloodline fusion generators, Draco deeply understood the value of Bloodline Energy. It could be said that as long as he existed, he had infinite Bloodline Energy. The production was not a problem, only the output.


    He simply had to train himself to be able to outputrger quantities of energy within shorter amounts of time, increasing efficiency. This would take no toll on his body and cost nothing from him.


    It could be said that the production of Bloodline Energy broke thews of the Conservation of Energy. He could make an infinite amount, infinite times without needing to sacrifice anything, whether it was internal or external. The energy basically came from ''nowhere''.


    Well, now you should understand why Lucifer and co were referred to as Gods and how they could bully the Primordials of this.


    How the fuck do you fight against unlimited energy?


    However, in transforming into a ck Dragon, Draco understood why Lucifer and co did not immediately head to the Gerdo Gxy when they spawned, but rather stayed on Earth to umte power and train before leaving around the Renaissance era.


    That was because there was a penalty when converting Bloodline Energy into other energies! When Draco punched out using raw Bloodline Energy, he had felt nothing, and he could most likely release punches like that until the end of time as long as he mastered his timing of energy generation, but the moment he converted it into Destruction Energy, it had taken a massive toll.


    Adding the Aetheric Energy hadn''t been much of an issue, he usually did this when he previously transformed because his Bloodline Energy could barely maintain the transformation for 10-15 minutes, much less power attacks.


    ¡­. Now it seemed like with his infinite Bloodline Energy, he could stay in these transformations forever, but if he wanted to attack, he absolutely needed an external source of energy as using Bloodline Energy was too inefficient and it weakened him.


    Draco sighed deeply and nned to share his findings with Eva. There was so much about their hundred percent power up that needed to be explored and cleaned up in order to move forward.


    Anyway, Draco focused on the other benefits of the Tower now that the passageway had been dealt with.

 Chapter 810: The Tower of Babylon - END

    Chapter 810: The Tower of Babylon - ENDDraco resumed his seat on the throne, which he realized could now be resized with a mere thought. As such, he made both it and the table human sized, greatly reducing the vastness of this inner world. It went from a giant sized meadow to a human sized one.


    Draco gazed at the table before him and saw the details of the various floors pop up before him. Heck, he could even see some of the instances of the various floors and what was going on, as well as augment them!


    That''s right, now that he had the Seal of Babylon, he could change the entire floor even WHILE a person was running it!


    This made him gasp as he felt a chill in his heart. If the Tower Spirit had been granted this full ess to the Tower, it could have truly toyed him to death!


    Luckily, neither she nor her master had been allowed to do so for this Unique Quest, with her master not even being around at all.


    Draco found it quite amusing to watch those other Tower candidates trying their best on the various floors as ast ditch attempt to get somewhere. After all, there were technically about 2 years left until the end of the Tower''s 100-year period, and they probably felt like giving it a try.


    Immediately, Draco wore a cruel smile like a predator eyeing its prey. He called up the floor details for those floors and easily learned how to change things about. It was like using a world editor from popr old games that ran on engines, only with your mind.


    It was easy enough for him to make drastic changes with his current mental prowess. For the candidates within, they wouldn''t even get any prior warning. One second they might be in a fantasy world, and the next second he could beam them into a sci-fi world.


    How would it feel?


    Draco tried it out and found that 70% of the candidates died since the change in world caught them off guard. He checked to see that their souls were not absorbed by the Tower as nourishment as one would expect, but were collected by the Tower and brought up to him.


    He could decide what to do with them. Since the previous owner had been the Fairy Ancestor, and Fairies were generally benevolent, she must have done this to give these challengers another chance at life. She might have resurrected them or send them to ascend to a divine afterlife.


    It could be said that dying in the Tower while the Fairy Ancestor had been in charge must have most likely been one of the top 10 ces to die, where your afterlife would be filled with good tidings.


    However, sigh¡­ these fellows happened to die after Draco got put in charge.


    He wasn''t limited to his Nine Hells or Eva''s Seven Heavens, this way he could simply gift these souls to Roma, and the gypsy could use them for her concoctions. If he gifted them to Zaine, the subus could corrupt them and make them Devil Imps at the least. If he gifted them to Hikari, the dragoness could use them to resurrect them, but they would be given different forms since Draco would surely interfere.


    To sum it up, the lucky ones would go to Eva''s Heaven or Hikari''s resurrection... Ending up in the Nine Hells, the cauldron or the devil corruption method were fates worse than death.


    Draco called out tp his Four Beauties and immediately four portals emerged around him. Four women so beautiful and majestic came out that the realm Draco was in seemed to have brightened up considerably. Moira, who was still recovering from being filled in every hole, gasped.


    She had long since seen the Four Beauties with Draco, but it was one thing looking at them through the floor projections and another thing entirely to see them in person.


    Eva held Lucitera in hand, who immediately flew up and jumped into her father''s embrace. Draco smiled and manifested four thrones beside him, each with the motif of his wives. He then gestured for them to sit down while his other kids also asked him to embrace them. Rose blushed shyly, Kuro simply curled up on his dad''s shoulders and Loki sat on Draco''s head like a king.


    Seeing Draco holding their children so intimately and seeing how he looked smothered by his own kids, their mothers felt very sweet internally, but they couldn''t help butugh.


    Draco wasn''t bothered by it at all. In fact, he took out some of the souls he just acquired through the Tower and gave it to his kids to y with.


    Imagine being a dignified person from outside, acquiring a ticket to the Tower of Babylon which many people covet, climbing the floors over the course of 100 years, only to be blindsided by the new Tower owner.


    Worse off, after you died, your soul bes a toy for his toddlers to y with!


    Rose grabbed the soul given to her, and her orange pupils shed with a green light. The soul floated in front of her, and one could see the image of the original owner appear with, screaming soundlessly as he banged on the walls of his own soul.


    It was clear that whatever Rose was instinctively doing, it probably felt more painful than anything anyone could imagine. As for Loki, hezily gazed at the soul given him as ck gas fanned from his body, enveloping the soul.


    The ck gas warped and morphed the soul brutally, eventually changing into a small ck bat that looked somewhat cute. However, there was a slight light of sentience in the bat''s eyes, and one could tell it felt despair of the highest order.


    As for Kuro, he wasn''t much of a soul stealer. He curiously bit down on the soul given him, but he spat it out immediately, clearly disgusted by the taste. As for the soul, it hade into contact with the natural Destruction Energy in the ck Dragon''s body, thus it had ceased to exist a few secondster.


    As for R, she only checked the soul out and gave it back to Draco, shaking her head. Tsk, tsk, it seemed like this little cutie was the only one without a cruel bone in her body. Then again, the others were Draco''s biological kids whereas R got adopted.


    After distracting the kids, Draco interfaced with Eva and manually exined the Tower''s benefits to his other wives. When they heard how useful it was, Zaine''s eyes gleamed.


    "Give me three days and I will set up the most efficient training and testing regime using the 99 floors."


    Draco nodded with a smile. "I have full faith in you."


    With that sorted out, it was time to finally leave the Tower. Draco first expelled all those in the Tower to the Safe Zone, gathering them in the square.


    Gavin Guy, Dorothy, James, and Helia gazed around with confusion, wondering why they had been brought here. Suddenly, a giant projection of Draco in all his majesty stood above them, gazing down at them with an arrogant smirk.


    "Hello, fellow candidates. I am pleased to inform you that I have climbed to the top floor of the Tower and have gained ownership of it for all eternity. As such, the centennial Tower opening will now be canceled, as this Tower shall be my yground henceforth."


    The listeners were shocked. They knew Draco would eventually reach the top because some had been keeping up with his progress, but shouldn''t reaching the top mean that he would acquire divinity? How did he be the fucking owner of the Tower?!


    "Now, my darling climbers, scram for me!" Draco roared as he waved a hand.


    Immediately, everyone was pushed out of the Tower like a rag doll, thrown into the void outside the Tower. Actually, it wasn''t a void, but a normal meadond that could be found anywhere, but for these NPCs that were part of a Unique Quest, it might as well have been a void.


    Once they reached a certain distance, they all disintegrated into ash because they got too far from the quest''s area. Their real selves who were at all sorts of ces on the Main ne jolted, but then shook off the weird feeling of one version of themselves having died.


    After cleansing his Tower cruelly, Draco teleported to the entrance with the Four Beauties. He then called, and the Tower shrunk itself into the size of a tennis ball, resting on his palm with ease. Draco put it away and left the area of the Unique Quest, where in which the AI made itself known through familiar prompts.


    ?Tower of Babylon ¨C Unique Quest


    Description: The Tower of Babylon has returned to the world. Rise through all 99 floors of unique challenges to acquire Divinity!


    Note: Certain impositions have been ced on the execution of this quest;


    1. All challenges can only be attempted once.


    2. True Death constitutes failure.


    3. Only the challenger with the token will be regarded as a trial taker, however, a trial taker can use any method to pass the challenges.


    4. Time limit: 3 years.


    Rewards: Treasure Chest (Grade and amount based on finalpletion), Gold (amount based on finalpletion)?


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tower of Babylon Unique Quest


    Time psed: 9123:22:59


    Hidden Questspleted: 4


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: SSS+


    Reward:


    3,000% Exp (non-conversion)


    50,000,000,000 tinum


    5x Divine Treasure Chest?


    Wew, what good rewards!


    He had spent over a year in the Tower and hadpleted far more objectives than he remembered. Apart from the first few floors where he didn''t get perfect endings and thest 90 floors where he wasted time letting his people train themselves, as well as the 31st to 40th floor where he and Eva had trained extensively for months, everything else had beenpleted to perfection.


    3,000% experience was 30 free levels he could use once he entered Rank 4. The best thing about it was that it would not be converted by his abysmal experience gain rate. Reaching Rank 5 from there should not take too much time.


    The tinum was pretty good, enough that Draco didn''t disdain it. He could use it to buff the guild further, but he remembered that Akainu told him that the guild earnings had spiked to a level he couldn''t fathom.


    As for the 5 Divine Treasure Chests, they were the greatest gain. The Tower was good, but most of the things inside would only add to his Refinement archive, so he could use themter, and he couldn''t refine anything above Rare Rank for items and Legendary Rank for resources.


    Once he broke through to the next stage, it would increase to Legendary for items and Semi-Origin for resources. Why else did you think Draco continually racked his brains on how to achieve Norma''s requirements, even though it meant using shortcuts?


    Once he upgraded, he could ratify the methods he used and turn them from ''active'' to ''passive''. Of course, if Norma imposed any more nonsense requirements, Draco didn''t know where he could find any more tricks to bypass them.


    Out of curiosity, he checked the four Hidden Quests he hadpleted and their rewards.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Hidden Quest 4/5


    #1: Do not use the Hospital in the Safe Zone at any time.|| Reward: Permanent +10% HP recovery.


    #2: Do not take any damage while climbing the floors of the Tower.|| Reward: Permanent +50 to Endurance.


    #3: Do not retreat from any floor at any time.|| Reward: Permanent +50 to Spirit.


    #4: Subdue the Tower Spirit. || Reward: Ownership of the Tower of Babylon.


    #5: Clear every floor with a perfect score.|| Reward: Unimed. ?


    Seeing his gains, Draco opened his character sheet and saw that, truly, his stats had been increased.


    However, you couldn''t me him for not feeling it since, at this point, the stats in the game were naught but a cute little reminder of what the game should have been like had the author not done 3 pounds of cocaine and failed basic maths.


    Of course, seeing there was one Hidden Quest he had failed to get and couldn''t even see the reward irked the perfectionist in him. Nevertheless, he shrugged and realized he had already made off with the biggest prize.


    What more did he fucking want?

 Chapter 811: The Return Of The King 1

    Chapter 811: The Return Of The King 1Today was a quiet day in Umbra, where everything was running as usual. In Cairo City, the Rank 7 Guildhall saw the usual amount of traffic from those who wanted to join the guild as well as the ever-increasing members making use of the various facilities to be stronger.


    In Vita Kingdom, the various core members were currently located in the Aether Pce, either resting or nning their next moves. After the matter with Maria and Sengo Muramasa, the core members had taken a pause on that front due to themand of Draco''s avatar.


    Today, Draco''s avatar was with the 8 God Serpents, assisting them in bing stronger and understanding their powers better. Just as he smiled and was about to lecture, he froze in ce as his eyes zed over. Immediately, his aura boiled over and exploded, as his power grew exponentially.


    The God Serpents in the room were blown into various walls and furnitures, their bodies bloodlines and their lives hanging by a thread. Such a bloodline explosion near them was absolutely prohibited and fatal. If it weren''t for their own magnificent strength, they would have all perished here.


    When the avatar finished ''syncing'' with Draco who had left the tower, his eyes resumed their sharpness. His expression changed to embarrassment when he saw the state of his God Serpent Generals, and he waved a hand to heal them and restore their energy.


    The God Serpents shakily got up and gazed at Draco''s avatar with a resentful look. He could only cough loudly and say: "Good news. The main body is out of the Unique Quest and on his way here, so he will likely takeover everything for you. As for me, I have work to do."


    Without exining further, the fellow apported away!


    The God Serpents were left speechless. They had a bellyful of anger and grievances to share and nowhere to vent it! No wait, didn''t the avatar say the main Draco wasing?


    Hmph, they would make sure he felt the totality of their wrath and unhappiness when he came.


    Like angry Karens tapping their feet until the manager came, the God Serpents waited in the Aether Pce until they felt an aura that made their hearts palpitate and their souls quiver with excitement. They were shocked by this feeling, and all of their God Serpents manifested at once.


    Soon, Draco appeared above the Aether Pce with his arms folded behind his back. As he hovered in the air over Vita Kingdom, he couldn''t help but look around and observe all the changes that urred in the span of over a year.


    Akainu hadrgely kept him up to date, but he couldn''t have possibly told Draco everything. Right now, Draco was most interested in seeing these so-called God Serpent Inheritors for himself.


    He sensed a certain familiar set of auras in the Aether Pce, so he teleported in. Vitae and Mortem appeared near Draco and bowed, something they never did for anyone else as they did not recognize them as the rightful owners.


    "It''s been a while. How has everything been?" Draco asked gently.


    "There have been a lot of changes Pce Master. Should I take you through them?" Vitae responded with a simr tone to Draco.


    "Please do." Draco smiled.


    As such, the two walked through the long and winding halls of the Aether pce, Vitae filling Draco in on the changes that urred specifically to the Kingdom, the core members, and Umbra. Draco had heard how rich Umbra had be thanks to one of the God Serpents, but when Vitae prompted him to ess the warehouse''s menu, Draco was stunned.


    Remember how their initial warehouse was almost full? They then shifted to the Rank 7 Warehouse which was like a world of its own. Their previous near fullness from clearing the Sea Route had only swallowed up less than 1% of the new warehouse, making it feel like it could hold an infinite worth of items.


    Now, that same motherfucking warehouse was filled by 25%!


    TWENTY FIVE PERCENT!


    Do you understand 25%?! That was a whole quarter of the total space. The warehouse had only 75% space remaining to hold anything and everything under the sun, and as Draco walked, the warehouse was still being filled with items.


    "Tobat this¡­ situation, the Administrator has done two things. She has paired with the Rank 7 World Bank to give out loans to any and all parties. Even a dog by the roadside with rabies can take a loan of a minimum of 100,000,000 tinum. Because most assume they can get away with it due to the uing Great War, almost every major faction in the known world have taken hefty loans from us, even the War Maniac Pavilion and the Church of Light." Vitae exined with amusement.


    Draco nodded with satisfaction, but was also slightly amused. Those factions knew about Vita Kingdom and the nature of the yers, so they must know that this Great War would not be anywhere near as destructive as thest ones. It was only those small and ignorant factions that thought Vita would perish and they could get away with it.


    The big factions should know otherwise, so why did they stille for money? To hoard more of it? Draco doubted so. The World Bank was a Rank 7 building, and not even the Demon Supreme of the Demon World could break in to rob it.


    So if Umbra kept their money there, it would be safe. So why then did Umbra give out all this money? This was why the factions must''ve wondered before they took the loans. Draco estimated their likely conclusion was exactly what Sublime intended them to believe, that Umbra wanted to strengthen the world for the uing war.


    So the loans they took were not for luxury spending, but for military spending. Buying powerful items and equipment, training troops using various methods, and doing everything money could do to make sure their martial power would increase.


    Sublime, that Lolitician was clever.


    She knew that these big leagues were probably secretly very angry that every 100 years, they had to pack up like dogs and hide their good stuff, be raided by the arrogant demons, and y nice till they left.


    Which merchant would enjoy being raided by bandits yearly for protection money? Which citizen would like to see the sleazy tax collector standing at their door with his goddamn forms?


    These factions also knew that the undying yers would bring a key change to the battle. They may not be strong enough to change the high-level battles since they were only around Rank 2, with the elites at Rank 3, but their undying nature meant that losses to the poption could be greatly mitigated.


    With this, their eyes gleamed. They could catch the Demons offguard in a counterattack since they didn''t know about undying yers! While the yers were the vanguard of the battle and made use of their undying nature, their troops could be thence that pierced the demons from the nk!


    Not to mention, with that Draco fellow from the Immortal Adventurers, it was likely that many good items could be produced before the fight. If every Rank 7 power taking on the Rank 7 Demons had at least, a legendary weapon tailored for them, their win chances would go from 20% to 60% right away!


    As such, they unhesitatingly took the money. They had more of it in their storage that they couldn''t yet touch until they were sure. Besides, just like howpanies in real life abused the loan system to avoid taxes, there were regtions from the world bank that made using Umbra''s money more ''profitable'' than using their own money for this.


    After all, umbra didn''t really need the money back. Their flow of ie was too great to care about such things. Rather, they functioned based on the coteral and interest, which were both the same thing. Umbra might request ess to certain personnel, technologies, information, secrets, locations, and resources.


    These powersrgely agreed because the money being given out was too good and likely worth more than umbra was giving them, so they felt they were getting a better deal. However to Umbra, tinum might as well be stones by the roadside, and that rare information or resources could add to their database and empower the Guild/Kingdom further.


    It may sound ironic and irritating to the ear, but Umbra had most of everything. A strong and talented yerbase, hard-working serfs, endless money, and territory that gave boots and resources that were to die for.


    But as a new guild, their foundation was¡­ cough cough¡­cking.


    Of course, this wasn''t like some Zero Wing guild that were always somehowcking foundation despite beating everyone and everything by the ass as they came, and still being locked down on. Even the Rank 7 powers acknowledged Umbra to some extent and treated them with some respect, but objectively speaking, it was impossible for Umbra to be perfect so quickly.


    So Sublime''s decision was to patch up those holes and create a system for Umbra.


    "What about the resources and materials in the warehouse?" Draco asked with worry.


    After all, Vitae had only addressed their near-infinite money supply which would increase as Draco would clear more of the sea around Cario Continent to raise his own level. At that time, expanding would swallow some funds, but not near enough to offset the sea of tinum they would bathe in after everything stabilized.


    "As for the resources, the Administrator had given all members full ess to sue them for Tradeskills. The amount of resources wasted per week has been as high as 80%, but the growth of our Tradeskill crafters had been exponential. Core members like Happy Saint, Noble Writer, and Intellectual Monkey have reached the pinnacle of the Master Stage for at least, 3 Tradeskills." Vitae exined calmly.


    Draco nodded in eptance. "Passable. They have all their time to craft, but they could only get a minimum of 3? Are they making use of the Tradeskill Altars I brought back? And the Legendary Crafting Techniques in the 99 mansions?"


    "They are. However, I said a minimum of three to give a base value. In truth, Noble Writer has 5 Tradeskills at Master Rank peak, ounting, Cartography, Law, Journalism, and Creative Writing. All his other Tradeskills are at the Elite Rank at minimum."


    "Happy Saint has 8 Tradeskills at Master Rank peak. cksmithing, Alchemy, Mining, Tailoring, Jewelmaking, Enchanting, Engineering, and Construction. Same as Noble Writer, all other Tradeskills are at elite Rank at the minimum."


    Vitae paused here and took a deep breath, something a being like him didn''t need to do. He then spoke solemnly.


    "As for Intellectual Monkey, he has reached the Grandmaster Rank in 5 Tradeskills and Master Rank peak in 7 others. He has also created his own unique Tradeskill called Researching which has been graded to be a legendary Tradeskill."


    "The Grandmaster ones are cksmithing, Alchemy, Enchanting, Engineering and Researching. The master ones are Taming, Farming, Mining, Architecture, Management, Urbanization and Administration. The rest of his Tradeskills are at the Expert Rank peak and need only a little to breakthrough to Master Rank Rank."


    When Draco heard about Noble Writer, he was pleased and nodded with satisfaction. When Draco heard about Happy saint, he was surprised but very happy that his teacher from his previous life could achieve his life''s goal and soar past his previous stage.


    Why, bing a Grandmaster was only a matter of time for him with such achievements.


    When Draco heard about Armonia, Intellectual Monkey, he wasn''t surprised at all. To the contrary, he sneered. He knew Armonia''s talent the best as they had been rivals their entire lives in the previous timeline.


    How many times had Armonia one-upped him and beaten his ass with his talent? How many times had Armonia made him spit blood due to shock by his progress?


    Did he think he could do same in this timeline when Draco was so enlightened? Dream on!

 Chapter 812: The Return of the King 2

    "This is good to know, but it''s definitely not enough is it?" Draco asked with a knowing smile.


    Vitae nodded. "Far from it, Pce Master. They have only consumed 3% of the warehouse space of resources in the past year. If we are topare the growth rate of resources vs consumption, it''s a ratio of 3:25."


    "Hmm¡­ has Sublime taken any other actions?" Draco further inquired.


    "Yes, she attempted to sell materials to the various Tradeskill agencies and organizations like the Diad Family, the Tradeskill Association itself, and several notable Grandmasters. They promised to either make items in exchange or grant favors for the hefty resource donation, but that only removed 5% of our stock." Vitae exined calmly.


    Draco sighed. "It''s not possible unless we literally give it out, but why should we do that? Send my word to Sublime, she is to do two things. Establish a Tradeskill organization owned by Umbra that only recruits NPCs. Our criteria is that as long as you have two hands, two legs, and a functioning brain you can join our training program where all resources for training are subsidized by us."


    When saying this, Draco was casual, but Vitae and Mortem shook deeply. This action could change the fates of many people in the world and usher a great new era of productivity!


    One of the biggest pieces of bullshit that was peddled like it was a universal truth was that talent was the criteria for anyone to learn a trade/vocation. Talent was only a gift that enabled one to learn faster, not have the ability to learn something.


    Talent was basically like griding in an RPG, but with an exp booster of varying qualities. EVERYONE can grind exp, but you just grinded it faster for doing the same thing.


    It was the same with any vocation. ANYONE could learn and be a master, it just required time, effort, repeated practice, and resources. This was exactly the problem though.


    Putting aside personal reasons like time, effort which could be affected by the person, resources were affected by the world. As such, the whole idea was that in order to save cost, training those with talents was better because they used less resources to reach the goal than those without.


    This eventually shifted over time to be ''untalented people are wasting resources learning and only talented people deserve to learn''.


    Now this wasn''t exactly wrong in a world where resources were limited. It was objectively wise and logical to select the few talented ones who could consume less and reach the target so you could use the surplus to train others.


    But in this case, where Umbra had so much that it was hard to curb and even more would being, this path was like releasing a bomb that would change the direction of an era. Even if theseyman with no talent wasted all these resources, they could still be masters through trail and error, how humanity progressed to its current stage.


    Look, the scale of this might seem meager in your mind, but once you thought of billions and trillions of men and women diligently practicing until they became masters maybe 5 -10 yearster, you could expect that with an inflow of resources, Epic Ranked and such items would go from ''Epic'' to Umon or Common.


    Oh yes, it was very possible for that to happen. After all, the ranks of things were decided by their quality and rarity. If the rarity of something drops to bemonce, then it bes and the new standard formon, so the standards of everything else rises up.


    What was Legendary bes Umon, what was divine bes Rare, what was Origin bes Epic and a new level of quality would be unlocked as long as people discover a new frontier after the new Epic to be the new Legendary.


    This was just an issue of ssification, but imagine the great change it would bringing to the economic and military power of the world?


    What Draco had always dreamed of, increasing the base standard/power level of the world would be achieved. Forget the Great War. Forget the Unmapped Zones. Forget the seas filled with monsters.


    The entire main ne would be filled with progress and development, and the sky would be the limit!


    Of course, this was in the future. It was now an inevitability since Draco had made this decision, but this would take time. 10 years minimum for the masters to be 20% moremon ce, 40 years for the standard of items to change, and 100 years for the boom in development to ur.


    By that time, Draco might already be in the Gerdo Gxy banging heads and bing the God of the Universe.


    "The second thing is to organize a monthly tournament for the yerbase to participate in. We''ll subsidize all resources used and even give them great rewards in the form of resources they need to start their own career or adopt them into the guild if they are good enough. You can also organizebat tournaments so that the items that are made by our Tradeskill talents and have nowhere to go can be given out."


    After all, Happy Saint and co must have made hundreds of items to get to their level, some of good quality, some of bad, and some scrap, but they did make them. No one in Umbra needed them and selling them was a waste since the guild was drowning in cash that they didn''t even need to worry.


    Giving them to the yers increased the base power of the yerbase for sure, and they would work for it, so it would go into the hands of the skilled. Once again, Draco could give all these things out and achieve something simr to the same objective, but faster.


    However, everyone with two braincells knew what problems would arise from giving the public good things for free. It was exactly because of these problems that we couldn''t have nice things in this world.


    "It shall be done, Pce Master." Vitae acknowledged.


    "Good. Also, summon all the core members, then all the members of the guild." Dracomanded.


    Vitae and Mortem acknowledged the order and left.


    As for Draco, he immediately went up the stairs and stood casually outside the room where Sublime usually worked. He pushed open the door to reveal a superrge office with a lounge before the workdesk. In this lounge area stood 8 people who were watching him with various expressions on their faces.


    Draco stood there calmly as he casually assessed the 8 before him, while they also silently assessed him. While they might have interacted with his Avatar and had been recognized by him, that was just an avatar.


    It was nothing like the real deal.


    The God Serpents had already manifested themselves, so Draco could tell who had who. All the present God Serpents bowed deeply to him, something which startled the human counterparts. They shared a look and decided to bow as well.


    "Jormangandr, The Ragnarok Bringer."


    "Nuwa the Celestial Dragon."


    "Tiamat the Chaos Goddess."


    "Orochi, the Invincible Serpent."


    "Eden, the Lord of Deception."


    "Leviathan, the Terror of the Deep."


    "Nidhogg, the Heaven''s Devourer."


    "Ouroboros, the Symbol of Eternity."


    Draco called out to each one of them, and the God Serpents trembled. It was like his voice acknowledged their existence and allowed them to exist in this world. The human counterparts were shocked to feel that their bond with the God Serpents solidified significantly just because of this!


    Draco then looked around with confusion. "Where is Quetzalcoatl, the Bloody Lightning?"


    Jormungandr answered. "We have yet to find him, but I suspect he might have been born in one of the other Lineages. After all¡­ you know how he is."


    Draco nodded. He had ess to Quetzacoatl within and knew what kind of God Serpent he was. With that in mind, he was no longer bothered, as he would eventually find hisst God Serpent.


    Draco then focused on the humans. "Tell me about yourselves. Who you are, why you are and why you are here instead of enjoying your power."


    The group shared a look and then decided to answer in the order that Draco called the God Serpents.


    "Name''s Henry Jasek, and my IGN is Nightwalker. Born to Frederick Jasek and Gwenfiere Li. I was the first to awaken my God Serpent ording to the progenitor''s ns and have been searching for the rest fruitlessly until this year when most of them either awoke or came out of hiding."


    Nightwalker introduced himself with folded arms, looking unconvinced. "Technically, I am your cousin since Aunt Fyre''s my Mother''s cousin too. I was an adult during the era of your birth and know all that happened. I also participated in the battle against the Pangu Lineage but who expected those dogs could so so despicable?"


    Nightwalker was about to continue when Draco raised a hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll find out what happened back then myself. What about why you are and why you''re here?"


    "I have taken on the task to find the rest and bring them to you, as well as to meet you and gauge whether you are worthy of my loyalty. I''m aware that you can take away our God Serpents, but I don''t really care. I''d rather be powerless than serve someone incapable." Nightwalker stated casually.


    "No offense." He apologized to Jormungandr who had been his partner for years.


    Jormungandr rolled his eyes. "I''ve known you since you were a brat, and you haven''t changed. Whatever, knowing the boss, he isn''t offended at all but rather amused."


    Truly, Draco was. You''d think he''d look down on Henry, but there was no need. If Henry didn''t have any quirks or any bite to him, how would he be an interesting general to have then? Draco didn''t want sycophants.


    Besides, nothing he said was wrong or rude. Before serving someone else fully, they should be suitable for the subordinate''s taste just as they are suitable for themander''s taste, otherwise, the coboration would never be perfect.


    Draco nodded and turned to X with a gentle smile. "And you?"


    X hesitated. "Well¡­ I am X Stone. I am currently an orphan living in the Central State''s Home for Lost Children. I don''t know my parents, but Aunt Fyre promised to help me track my Lineage. Erm, I only awoke Nuwa thanks to your avatar and I think I rather like her."


    Nuwa gazed at X gently. The Celestial Dragoness was already a loving soul, but she was especially fond of X. Such a lovely youngss was like a daughter to her, and Nuwa hoped to never part with her.


    "Erm, I am here because I am a member of Umbra and also a God Serpent Inheritor. Since you''re my guild leader, boss, friend, and Big Sis Eva''s soulmate, I will support you!" X dered bravely.


    Draco sighed. "Eva knows how to pick them. How can anyone reject you?"


    Draco then gazed at the elfin Elle. "Hello."


    Elle responded calmly. "Erm, hello there. My name is Lily Losrato. My Dad is Davin Losrato and my mum is Heidi Bluner. I awoke my God Serpent when I was 16 and have regretted it since."


    Tiamat red at Elle and Elle red back before continuing. "I''m hanging around because this ce is dope and fun, not to mention that I can learn more about MY power and how chaos can be properly used."


    Tiamat sneered. ''Your power? Brat, how dare you steal something belonging to This Goddess?"


    Draco frowned. "Tia."


    That word made Tiamat freeze as she lowered her head. Of all the God Serpents, Tiamat was most reverent to the ck Dragon because he was the most powerful. Seeing Tiamat suppressed, Elle felt surprised, then a bit ufortable.


    Even though they bickered often, her rtionship with Tiamat was no less than sisters.


    Draco saw this and raised an eyebrow, but he wasn''t bothered. He nodded for Elle to continue.


    \n

 Chapter 813: The Return of The King 3

    Chapter 813: The Return of The King 3"Well, that''s about it. I understand I was given this power to work for you, so I will fulfill that obligation since I want to keep it." Lily admitted honestly.


    Draco did not seem bothered by this. It was a bit of a stretch to expect unwavering loyalty on the first meeting. The God Serpents may feel that way, but the humans attached to them definitely wouldn''t.


    He then gazed at the slouching Ghostpro.


    "Name''s Cyrus Trueblood. No, I am not a vampire. Yes, that is my actual name. I hate things that are going to cause me stress or unhappiness and like things that cause me peace and happiness."


    "My parents'' names are not necessary for now. They got ughtered by this bastard cuz he thought it would be funny." Ghost snitched as he pointed at Orochi, who began to sweat.


    Draco red at Orochi, who aimed his eight heads in different directions while whistling innocently. Ghostpro then folded his hands behind his head.


    "As for me, I want her to revive my family but she says she ain''t strong enough for that yet. After that, I don''t really care, but following you seems fun as hell."


    Draco smiled as he nodded at Ghostpro. "Not bad."


    "Well hello there, fine sir Draco! I am John Smith, also known as The Showman. I am of the genealogy of Martin Fuller and Felis DeNi. I recently awoke Eden after my parents exined my Lineage to me, which set me on a quest to find where I stand!" The Showman began grandly.


    "Then, I had an encounter where my powers first manifested and I also awoke the dormant Eden, who led me here to you! As for my reason for being here, it is simply to understand more about myself and this fascinating world of wonders before us."


    The Showman then gripped his chin and leaned towards Draco. "Also, it would be great to crack the biggest conundrum in the room, which is you, don''t you think?"


    Draco snickered. "Do as you wish."


    Krona, who had been silently watching and observing all this while, spoke. "My father was Karon Lord and my mother was Lami. My name is Conner Lord and I usually go by Kronalord due to a mispronunciation by a friend. My goal was to return to the Lucifer Lineage when I finally connected with Leviathan and regained my memories."


    Krona shook his head. "However, I am no longer interested after hearing the events that had transpired in the past from Brother Henry. Rather, I feel like this group of God Serpents is more of a ce where I''d like to be a part of."


    Draco''s eyes shed with a strange light. "You are more than wee, Connor."


    "Name''s Garrett Marshall, and I''m paired with this freak." Hades joked as he pointed to the ugly Nidhogg who looked like a poorly rendered ck dragon done in the Asian style.


    "My dad''s Jonathan Marshall and my mother is Katerina Spetzia. As for why I am here, it''s because Nidhogg stated that this is where we need to be. In other words, just like Lily, I''m here to fulfill my obligations for being granted this power."


    "Simple enough." Draco acknowledged.


    "My name is Conner Baines. I am the son of Derrick Baines and Maria Donna. I have been graciously paired with Ouroboros, and I enjoy our partnership. Like Garrett and Lily, I''m here to fulfill my obligations, but just like Henry, I shall only give it my all should find you capable." Shadowheart said in one go, not even changing expression as he spoke.


    Draco was silent for a while as he assessed all eight once more.


    "Interesting." Heughed.


    "What an truly interesting group. Okay then, those who are willing to follow me without proof ofpetence, please move to the right." Draco prompted.


    X, Ghostpro, The Showman, Kronalord and Elle walked to the right and gazed at the others strangely. With how much power they had, was there a need to kick up such a fuss? They had already interacted with the Avatar and knew that his power was more than enough to deal with them.


    Just what made those three think they could suppress the main body?


    However, each one had their own reasons for testing Draco.


    was not the case for Nightwalker, Shadowheart and Hades.


    Nightwalker wanted to see whether the Guildmaster was worth the power he had, Shadowheart wanted to disy his prowess to cement his own value, while Hades was just curious how much of a difference where was between the two Dracos.


    "Alright, so you three can feel free to strike me with your hardest attack. I''d like to see how powerful you all are." Draco requested casually.


    The trio shared strange looks. Hades rubbed the back of his head and asked the questions on their minds. "Are you sure? Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have an issue attacking you, but shouldn''t we move somewhere else first? Last time, I used 5% of my Bloodline Energy and almost destroyed a few city blocks. This is Big Sis Sublime''s office, and if we ruin it¡­"


    Dracoughed. "Sublime would undoubtedly hang us by our entrails. However, don''t worry, I will make sure nothing happens to the office."


    Hearing this, the others no longer hesitated. They believed in the power of Draco that he could mitigate their attacks enough to prevent the ce from being destroyed. As for being stronger or overpowering him, they were neither stupid nor arrogant.


    They were just trying to gauge each other and get a feel for the other. As such, the three put all 100% of their Bloodline Energy into one attack rather than waste timeunching endless probing ones.


    In order to gauge the gap between them and the boss, they had to release their upper limit so they could see his lower limit.


    Hades decided to make use of the elementals he had plundered to attack the Guildmaster, powering them up as much as he could. He concentrated them into his feet as he sted forward and performed an overhead spin kick.


    The God Serpent Inheritor wanted to add his absurd physical power into the elemental attack powered by Bloodline Energy. This was his true all out attack!


    Shadowheart growled as he concentrated all his power into his staff and activated his most powerful Nihil. Satisfied, he mmed the staff down, then raised its butt to point towards Draco as if it was a gun. A gray bullet fired out and hurtled towards the target''s chest with unparalleled speed.


    Nightwalker smiled and plunged his hand into a Cmity Portal that appeared beside him. He then pull out a Glob of Darkness which made his face pale greatly, and he wobbled where he stood, yet the God Serpent Inheritor''s eyes gleamed as he tossed it towards Draco.


    That was the forbidden apocalypse, Heat Death/Eternal Darkness of the Universe. His entire life, he hadn''t dared use it for fear that he would lose control and end all life on earth, yet with Draco''s assurance, he could finally take it for a spin!


    Draco simply watched these three attackse closer, yet rather than do anything about them, he allowed each one to strike true. He only manifested a shield of raw Bloodline Energy around him which looked like a mixture of red, ck and purple aura.


    Hades'' kick, Shadowheart''s bullet and Nightwalker''s Glob of Darkness struck this shield and fizzled out of existence silently, as if they had been defused. Umbra''s Guildmaster simply waved his hand and pushed Hades back to where heunched from gently.


    The three were shocked speechless, and the other five were no different. The God Serpents by the side were more than shocked, they disyed looks of horror and utter ecstasy. The humans might not be able to tell, but they could, not just from the aura, but from the technique Draco used.


    He had achieved 100% bloodline perfection!


    He was basically a new progenitor of his own!


    "How¡­?" Nightwalker asked with confusion.


    They could feel it. Draco had simply used raw Bloodline Energy in that defense, and it was enough to block their full power attacks. The problem was that they could sense the volume of Bloodline Energy and it was a s vast as the starry sky above the clouds.


    However, even for Draco, it should be impossible with his human body to generate that much energy and project it without turning to ash. It wasn''t that they underestimated him, but this was exactly what his own bloody Avatar had taught them!


    It wasn''t their fault, though. The Avatar had been at 99%, just like Draco, before the main body hade out of the Unique Quest. The moment he did and got upgraded, he had run off because he wanted to leave these fellows to the main body to handle.


    "I have achieved perfection in my bloodline, meaning that I am no different from Lucifer himself in terms of raw power." Draco exined casually.


    However, these casual words were enough to make these eight fellows'' heads explode.


    As powerful as Lucifer?


    Are you for fucking real??


    Wasn''t that the power that their God Serpents had hyped up to them could destroy their very???


    "Don''t be confused, just like you, I have much more to learn about this. So you can rest easy for now." Draco added with a calm smile.


    The God Serpents could only take it at face value and hope they didn''t get blown to pieces by a misfire. Seeing their wariness, Draco had an idea to dispel their fears and win their favor.


    "Since my status has changed from an inheritor to a progenitor, I have¡­ refreshed¡­ my abilities and gained a new set of them separate from when I was an inheritor." Draco stated as he flicked a finger.


    Immediately, images of the 8 God Serpents formed around him and condensed into various colored orbs that rushed into the mouths of the eight God Serpent Inheritors. They swallowed those with shock and then suddenly trembled, along with their released God Serpents who thrashed about.


    Suddenly, they all grew double in size and became fully existent beings no different from any lifeform in the universe, no longer mere manifestations. As for the eight humans, they fell to their knees as power coursed through them and their various bloodline purities hit the ceiling of 99% in one go.


    However, this was a barrier they would never be able to break through. This was due to two reasons, they were now tied to Draco''s lineage, not Lucifer''s, so unless he as the primogenitor died or ceased to exist, they would always be limited by his power.


    This wasn''t something done intentionally, it was just the major downside of having a bloodline when the progenitor was alive. Maybe Draco could provide alternatives in the future, but he would have to ascend beyond 100% to achieve that.


    The second reason was their own humanity. They would not be able to bear anything beyond 100% without specially rebuilt bodies, though Draco could likely help them with that in the real world.


    "These changes won''t reflect in reality even with the pods, because it''s too great. I will be logging out soon after I reach Rank 4, so we can meet up them and handle the real empowering process." Draco stated, then paused.


    "If you want to understand what I just did, I basically gave you the other half of the God Serpents that Lucifer had split between us."


    The eight were dumbfounded. X asked worriedly. "But wouldn''t that mean you''ve lost the origin of their power?"


    "No, I am the Origin of their power now. To simplify, when I reached 100%, you could say I created a new set of avatars at 100% power. So the avatars at 99% power which were split in half are just extras in my body I don''t need, so I gave them to you."


    Draco then shook his head. "Okay, that''s enough of that. I summoned all the core members, so let''s go meet them. There are some things you all deserve to know, pertaining to the future of this world and where we stand in it."


    Draco snapped a finger and the eight then disappeared from the room immediately, as if they had never been there in the first ce.

 Chapter 814: The Return of the King - End

    Chapter 814: The Return of the King - EndWhen they re-appeared, they were in the Assembly Room of the Rank 7 Guildhall. All the core members were here and waiting for Draco while chatting with each other lightly.


    When Draco appeared with the 8 God Serpent Inheritors, the room became silent as old core members basked in the glory of the invincible Guildmaster while newer ones inspected him to see what was so special about the one man who had always appeared in the game''s notifications.


    Draco also checked out the new faces and raised an eyebrow when he discovered some Lineage members from the Pangu Alliance, but like Loving Aunt said, he didn''t have any beef with them. As far as he Draco was aware, they were just basically forced into their situation.


    "Wee all. I am Draco Morningstar, the leader of this guild. Some of you are already familiar with me, having been tutored and fought at my side. Some of you aren''t since you''ve joined during my absence. Either way, you have chosen to throw your lot with my camp, so that is enough to qualify you for what I am about to say." Draco began casually.


    He snapped a finger, and the eyes of all the core members here zed over immediately. Draco had easily pulled them into a psychic illusion where they were disembodied existences who could only watch what was going on like in a shback.


    In this shback scene, they were floating in the void of the universe. They watched as a giant egg shaped space station crash into Earth, wiping out the ignorant dinosaurs who had been the rulers of this beautiful and lush primal.


    The world was plunged into chaos and turmoil, but time fast-forwarded and Earth slowly recovered. More importantly, that destroyed spaceship had many clots of lumpy cells spread all over. Some had been flung out of the ship through the cracks, sshing over various vegetation and the corpses of many different types of species.


    They soon evolved into modern animals and various nts in the world. The cells that remained in the ship were split into the majority which were all over, and congregated to form the first various human species.


    There was a sealed core room where 9 lumps of cells with different colors pulsed and glowed, absorbing ambient Worldly Energy of this primal toe together to form 9 different exemry beings of power far greater than any of the outer species.


    Eventually, these 9 left the ship along with all the others, and the ship disappeared into scrap due to erosion. The various subspecies evolved andpeted with the other species of Earth to be the top of the food chain.


    The 9 main beings started fighting among themselves due to various disputes, causing many phenomena and effects that the subspecies wouldter record into their earlier mythology. Seeing the damage they were causing, the Primordials of this awoke from their slumber in the Earth''s core and came to the surface.


    The battle was cataclysmic. The 9 fought the various Primordials for years upon years, reaching even centuries. Throughout this time, the was ravaged thoroughly, and many species died out. Among the animals, many were cleared out of existence and became extinct instantly.


    Among the human subspecies, all the superior strains were eventually killed. Only the Homo Sapiens survived in the end by covering themselves in shit to hide from the after effects of the battles.


    Must exin why they''re such a shitty species.


    In the end, the two parties reluctantly agreed to a truce and the world was sent into a stale peace. As the 9 original humans spent more years, they began to gain more control of their power and decided to leave offspring behind to popte the.


    Using various methods, they all chose various subhumans and got them to create a genealogy for themselves. The 9 then released their various avatars who roamed the world and spread legends and myths that the ignorant subhumans would take a tad bit too seriously.


    Around the time of the French Revolution, the 9 then left the and headed to the Gerdo Gxy without looking back. However, the sequence panned to show that the three at the forefront, Pangu, Lucifer and Amaterasu pushed three orbs of light, one white, one ck and one brown onto the before leaving.


    Fast-forward and the age of technology came, as one of the Primordials sealed the ambient Worldly Energy and absolved themselves from the world. The others were sealed in different locations, trying to break out, and their bloodshot eyes telling of the revenge they would mete out on humanity for this suffering.


    The orbs that were previously sent out grew into three babies, one male and two female. Unfortunately, the male got sealed at birth and cast out and one of the females had to go through the excruciating process of bloodline extraction.


    Only one girl managed to grow up safe and sound, but she was never fulfilled as her life feltcking. The babies then grew up into the image of Draco and Eva, but the Pangu girl remained an assumed outline, since Draco didn''t know what she looked like.


    With a snap, the zed eyes of the core members were filled with light as Draco released them from the illusion. He then folded his hands behind his back to see their reactions, and found that each of them - except Lineage members - were shocked.


    As for the Lineage members, they were firstplicated then furious. Soon the others also disyed the same fury after theyrgely digester what they were shown. It couldn''t be helped that they were angry, Draco had imnted these details into their subconscious, so it wasn''t just a video, there were details attached.


    As such, they knew the depth of suffering that the Pangu girl had gone through and what she must be facing at home. Thinking of how such a young child had to bear such a thing, any sane person would go red in the eyes.


    "It''s good to see that you all bear the fury necessary. In due time, I will dispatch you to raid the Pangu Lineage and rescue the girl." Draco notified them as he nodded.


    Surprised, Misery asked. "Huh? Then what about you?"


    Draco gazed at Misery with a smile. "We have bigger foes who only Eva and I can tackle. I will investigate the Primordial who sealed Earth''s energy along with my God Serpents and Aaron."


    Draco then walked up to Misery and patted him on the shoulder. "Misery, I sense that you are the most powerful of the non God Serpents. You will be the general of this attack, and AP Berzerker will be your vice."


    Misery adopted a serious expression, one rare for him and nodded. "Leave it to me. I''m also ex-military, so I''ll make sure everything is done ording to protocol."


    Draco seemed satisfied. "As far as I can tell, it''s impossible for you to fail. But to be sure, I heard my avatar promised to teach you all control when I came back? Let''s begin then."


    Draco the snapped his finger and the bodies of all the core members and God Serpents exploded into bloodmist. Hovering in ce, preventing them from respawning, was their Immortal Soul as a yer, as well as something else.


    Draco could never have sensed it before even if he channeled all his power and his means, but with 100% bloodline purity, he could easily identify the connection between the game and their minds. Nevertheless, what he still failed to see was the connection between the game and their souls.


    He would likely have to ascend beyond 100% for that.


    With his Dark Angel ability, the mindscape was like his backyard. He grasped the minds of all the core members and spread a wave of tenuous energy towards them.


    In the real world, all the core members disyed endless pain on their faces in the pods as their bodies twitched and shook. The AI was aware of what Draco was doing, so it singled an alert for more NuSmoothies to be injected into the specified pods by the staff of the Purgatory office.


    The staff were confused as to how this was an issue, but the alert did not state that the yers were in danger, and the pod''s transparency was covered up by the AI remotely to prevent a panic. Interrupting this now would do more damage than enduring it ever could.


    "Hmm, most of them have mastered Tier 2 Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection. Kiran, Essence, Sublime, Cobra, Be and Tunder have even reached Tier 3 Void of Perfection, though they''re still at Tier 2 Body of Godliness. As I thought, this Misery fellow is special, he alone is at Tier 3 for both aspects." Dracomented as his eyes shed.


    As for the newer ones like AP Berzerker and the God Serpent Inheritors, they were not even Tier 1. After all, they had not been present during the First Inter-yer International Competition.


    Draco continually released wave after wave, striking the minds of the core members directly in the real world. This was something he could only do because the AI permitted it. If Draco tried it on another yer, the AI protocols forced it to block such things, even if it was on Draco''s side nominally.


    He could do this to the core members, because they basically willingly - and without any coercion - waived their human rights in the Umbra contract.


    What, why are you surprised? You thought all these mindboggling benefits and near infinite sponsorship in terms of money, equipment and information came for free?


    No such thing on this Earth, my brother.


    Draco continued doing this for about 6 hours, in which he stopped and released the minds of the group. Their bodies reformed as Draco used his own Nuwa abilities to revive them in-game. When they came to, all of them fell on their butts as they could barely maintain their bnce.


    It was a mixture of grogginess and the fact that they had been disembodied existences for such a while and were suddenly given corporeal forms once again.


    Draco smiled. "All of you should now have Tier 3 Void of Perfection at the least. Those with bloodlines from Lineages should have Tier 4."


    The group got to their feet and listened to Draco with haggard expressions, but their minds suddenly exploded with power as their domains spread out wantonly. Suddenly, their fatigue disappeared and was reced by endless intelligence, sharpness and wisdom of the like they never felt before.


    If before, their brains were working at 10%, it was now working at 70%! It was the difference between using a salon car to drive over a several bumpy and rocky road versus a clean highway with a sports car.


    Feeling all the mental domains brush over him and try to epass him, Draco simply and spread his own out. Immediately, the excited and wanton core members disyed expressions of shock, as they were easily suppressed.


    Immediately, their excitement cooled and the reign in their domains, turning them from active to passive. After all, it was a bit much to suddenly spread out their mental domains without regard for those within, but it was just a simple gaffe.


    Draco curiously wondered how the True Humans from the Gerdo gxy handled this problem. Was everyone forced to use passive Control? It was an interesting thing to find out one day.


    For now, though, Draco continued to speak. "As for the Body of Godliness, you should immediately break through to the same realm as your Void of Perfection the next time you log out and leave the pods."


    "I have also included all themon techniques and applications for the various stages of Control that Eva and I have discovered, so make sure to practice them and master them, otherwise you can only use your high-level Control abilities crudely." Draco advised gently before leaving the Assembly Room with a snap of his fingers.

 Chapter 815: Fourth Ascension Ceremony

    Chapter 815: Fourth Ascension CeremonyThe core members needed a moment to digest all they had learned and their newfound power. As such, they unanimously decided topete against each other in a small-form tournament.


    The current core member line up consisted of Money Lover, Cold Summer, Essence Stalker, Ghostprotokill, Shadowheart, Elle Leone, Hades, The Showman, Nightwalker, Kronalord, Akainu, Kiran, Cobra, Uno, Boyd, Slim Fatty, Deployed Soldier, Silent Walker, Dreary Traveler, Loving Aunt, Rambunctious Buttlover, Noble Writer, Intellectual Monkey, Fitter Cleric, Tunder Power, Sublime Notion, Happy Saint, Gentle Light (Lucia), Warm Spring, Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, Joker, Happy Schr, Killer Queen (Keira), Great Caster (Hera), Trouble Maker (Yui), Sanji, Brother Is Best (Be), Shani, Misery, AP_Berzerker and Pedro Sousa.


    Their number had grown to 44 members doubling the initial 21 during the time of Abyss Event and overshadowing the 34 who had partaken in the First Inter-yer International Competition not too long ago. This was even factoring in Jada, Jade and Rina who had been missing ever since they hade to a secret agreement with Eva.


    Now that ALL of these fellows had at least, Tier 2 Control, plus their various Legendary and/or Divine sses, there was a need to establish the power ranking between them. Or, at least, refresh the old one that had been established by the end of the First Inter yer International Tournament.


    Still, the make things fair, they hade to the consensus that they would only do so after everyone reached Rank 4. Not to mention, some of the core members were still sporting Legendary sses. As such, they would have to go and try to everything within their power to ss Up to Divine.


    Of course, that was a story for another time...


    Ignoring the B and C-tier characters, and returning to Draco, the one one only was currently in a Private Room in the Rank 7 Guildhall''s Training Hall. He waved a hand and released Eva from their Inner Universe, who surprisingly came out without Lucitera.


    While Daddy had been busy educating the ignorant masses, his baby girl had kept herself upied by draining torrents of Origin Energy from the Inner Universe, after which she had immediately entered a deep hibernation coated in the energy.


    Worries about their offspring, Mommy had instantly logged out to check the effects, only to be told that the AI had to direct almost 75% of its total power production to maintain Lucitera''s pod.


    Apparently, the little one was converting the Nuclear Energy provided to Origin Energy herself in reality, but the conversion upwards was so slow and so poor that it was estimated that she would be in hibernation for an indeterminate amount of time.


    This news dumbfounded Draco. He could barely deal with Aetheric Energy at his current level, yet his own child, less than a day old, was easily ying with Origin Energy?


    Was it that he was trash or hecked imagination?


    As for the energy provision by the AI, Draco could only sigh and agree with Eva that they had to find a way to make it up to the AI. Many of its subroutines and operations would have to be shut down to ount for the decrease in power, except the crucial ones, like its base operations and Shangtian''s imprisonment.


    Whatever the case, that was forter. Knowing that their little monster was safe under the protection of her nominal grandparents, was enough for her parents. Right now, he and Eva needed to increase their power and understand the limits of their bloodline. After that, they could finally proceed beyond Tier 5 Control and aim for up to Tier 9!


    First things first, toplete the fourth ascension ceremony and reach Rank 4!


    The duo entered two different Private Rooms and began the procedures.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer ss¡­ Done. yer detected to possess a Divine ss, generating Rank up scenario and possible ss developments¡­ Done.


    Disy Rank 4 ss?


    Y/N ?


    The duo selected yes on either side.


    ?Abyssal/Celestial Prime (Rank 3) ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 100%?


    Draco and Eva each noticed that the sess rate had returned to 100%. During their Rank 3 procedure, it had dropped to 99% since there had been a minuscule chance for them to fail. Thankfully, the two had used different but effective methods to clear it.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Begin Rank Up?


    Warning!


    All skills might go through unexpected changes due to this ss not being supported by the system! Also, all gathered experience will be converted upon sess!


    Are you sure you wish to proceed?


    Y/N ?


    What did they have to fear? All they had was curiosity towards the actual ceremony itself.


    ...............¡­.


    The next moment, Draco appeared within the strange space that housed his three Inheritances and their avatars once more.


    It was a pitch-ck world with a darkness so deep that it looked tangible. Within this darkness was a round tform-like area that was lit up slightly by an intangible source. The ground was a cyan color and within this circr area were three different columns of statues.


    The leftmost column had the motif of a handsome, androgynous man whose looks were supreme under heaven. He had two amazing, ck angelic wings and he wore Draco''s futuristic-like armor when he transformed into his Devil Form.


    Behind him were various other statues, numbering fifty including the aspects of the Devil Race, including Lilith, Asmodeus, Mephistopheles, and Djinn.


    The rightmost column had a statue of a thick, robust man with endless muscles coating his body, yet he remained somewhat slim. His skin was a deep red color and two horns existed on his forehead. He had long hair that reached his waist, and his bearing was perfect for speedybat. His lower region was only covered by a skirt-like ancient Greek warrior''s belt that was scaly in nature.


    Behind him were many ugly and monstrous statues, including 9 prominent statues that were all styled after a level of hell, from Limbo down to Treachery, while behind them were the statues of the Four Horsemen. Behind the Four Horsemen were the statues of Baphoment, Abaddon, Archon, Baal, Dagon, Ifrit and some others.


    In the center column was arge ck Dragon''s statue. His scales glowed in the dim light and his red eyes were almost life-like. His wings were unfurled and his mouth was open in a powerful roar, as if he was disying his might to the world.


    Behind him were many statues, depicting Nuwa, Quetzalcoatl, Jormungandr, Orochi, Ouroboros, Tiamat, Eden, Leviathan and Nidhogg. There were no lesser snakes, only the total array of God Serpents of myth and legend.


    When Draco appeared, the avatar statues were still kneeling towards him just as it had been when he left, including the three main statues who he had ''duped'' into making him a pseudo-primogenitor.


    Draco smirked as things were obviously different this time.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Abyssal Prime Rank Up (4) Procedure. Standby.?


    ?Abyssal Prime ¨C Divine Rank Up (4) Procedure


    Description: You have the noblest of bloodlines, as well as half the Origin Essence of an alternate universe and as such, you have the right to forge your own path as the one and only Abyssal Prime. Clear the objective toplete this procedure.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Abyssal Prime (Rank 4)?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Abyssal Prime Rank Up (4) Procedure has been set. yer Draco mustplete the fourth Ascension Ceremony to clear this task.?


    The moment he had appeared here, he knew what his task was. As such, he easily raised a finger and pointed it towards the statues who were shocked by the change in Draco''s aurapared to thest time he had been there.


    ...............¡­


    Eva appeared in a realm with no sky, no earth nor stars and the familiar statues were there with some changes.


    The most prominent change was in the statue to the left, which had previously been that of a strange entity that looked like a badly rendered shadow, like some sort of void energy lifeform. Now, though, it was the same thing, but with a white colored form, with clean blue eyes and a glowing third eye in the middle of its forehead.


    What was interesting, though, was that the dark void version with blood-red eyes still existed, but was coiled around the white version as if they were ying and yang twins.


    Behind this main statue was a line-up of over a hundred different types of other statues, with half of them being bizarre and disturbing aberrations, while the other half were the visages of the various Angels from her Seven Heavens.


    Right behind the main statue were four slightly smaller ones that were way bigger than the other subsidiary statues, two on each side. On the Dark side was the notable aberration with a huge central eye and many tentacles that formed their own eyes at the end, a Void Beholder as well as the most famous octopus-like monster from Lovecraftian lore with a suppressive aura that forced others to worship it, Cthulhu.


    On the light side, there were Zaphiel and Ophaniel, the Angels of Wisdom and Virtuosity respectively. They were the cleansed form of the two eldritch horrors on the other side, and they red at their counterparts with disgust.


    The statue on the right was a divine maiden so beautiful that even the blind would fall to their knees in reverence. The Light Angel depicted by the statue was Amaterasu herself, d in lovely white robes and possessing long flowing hair that was of a burnished gold color. She wore a benevolent smile befitting an Angel, and her eyes were filled with righteous light.


    Behind this statue were about 20 others. All of them were legendary women throughout the history of humankind that were worshiped for their divinity and beauty. They were pinnacle beauties like Aphrodite, Venus, Freyja, Ishtar, and Yue Lao, women revered as Goddess of Love and Fertility/Sex.


    It was precisely because of this Inheritance that Eva had been an EX+ Grade sexual target that even Draco couldn''t get enough off. Any lesser species, whether man or women, would probably die in intercourse with Eva due to soul explosion.


    In the center of the two statues was one that was very striking.


    Previously, it had been in the form of a white sun with magatama symbols hovering around it. It looked esoteric and bizarre, but anyone could sense the raw power from it.


    Now, though, it had morphed into the form of Light Phoenix that looked no different from Eva''s own soul image. This bloodline Light Phoenix spread it wings and screech majestically as it greeted Eva with a gentle look.


    Behind it were many statues. In the front row were three, a mirror, a sword, and a jewel, the three sacred treasures of Amaterasu.


    Behind these three statues were hundreds more, one of each legendary species from Dragons, Qilins, fairies and more, all the Light Element.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning Celestial Prime ss Up (4) Procedure. Standby.?


    ?Celestial Prime ¨C Divine ss Up (4) Procedure


    Description: You have the noblest of bloodlines, as well as half the Origin Essence of an alternate universe and as such, you have the right to forge your own path as the one and only Celestial Prime. Clear the objective toplete this procedure.


    Rewards: Divine ss - Celestial Prime (4).?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Celestial Prime ss Up (4) Procedure has been set. yer Riveting Night mustplete the fourth Ascension Ceremony to clear this task.?


    Just like Draco, Eva knew exactly what she had to do. She reached out with a finger and pointed at the statues before her.


    On both sides, endless Bloodline Energy emerged from the fingers of Draco and Eva and submerged the hundreds of statues in both their bloodline realms. The statues trembled and screamed, thrashing in pain as they were ''boiled'' and ''refined''.


    This went on for hundreds of seconds as Draco and Eva watched on expressionlessly, casually refining the statues until their bases cracked and shattered, releasing them to the ground.


    The Bloodline Energy flow then stopped and released the bloodline statues, only that to their shock, they noticed that they were no longer statues.


    They had be true Bloodline Avatars, no different from the ones Lucifer and Amaterasu themselves had!


    ___________________________________


    Author''s Note: Warning for theiners! The next two chapters are filled with stats and skill descriptions being upgraded! if you feel this will waste your darling 10 coins, you can use a fast pass instead!


    For those in Priv and those who are used to my bullshit, this ain''t ya first rodeo, veterans.

 Chapter 816: Rank 4 Abyssal Prime 1

    Chapter 816: Rank 4 Abyssal Prime 1The Bloodline Avatars were understandably shocked. They had not understood the direct transformation Draco and Eva experienced by reaching 100% and thought that they would collectively go through this process this time.


    However, it seemed Draco and Eva had achieved this on their own and simply needed to refine them into their personal Bloodline Avatars and no longer those of Lucifer and Amaterasu.


    So, as of today, they were Draco and Eva''s Bloodline Avatars and theirs solely!


    This also granted them life and the ability to manifest on Earth or in Boundless as they wished. Lucifer and all the other 8 had been able to let them roam free because they had infinite Bloodline Energy to support these ''summons''.


    Previously, Draco and Eva hadn''t even dared to call out manifestations of these avatars because their Bloodline Energies would have been sapped dry in milliseconds and there was no Worldly Energy on Earth to support them.


    During the Floors of Reflection in the Tower, they had trained themselves to summon their avatars and affiliates out and made them learn how to survive using ambient worldly energy within the game.


    That way, their summons couldst as long as their transformations existed.


    However, that was now irrelevant. In fact, Draco and Eva would have to spend almost 50 times longer than they did in those floors to master their current breadth of power, which was just one of the reasons why they continued ying Boundless despite having such overwhelming power.


    It was simply the best training ground and it had its own secrets and applications that could not be found on Earth.


    Draco and Eva then turned to the images of themselves seated on the throne behind them. They waved a hand and turned those images of them into ash, before they reced it with a tall pedestal.


    On that pedestal, their soul images - the ck Dragon and the Light Phoenix - came out of their bloodline manifested bodies and saty at the top of the pedestal, looking down on all others. Now, they had established themselves as the true progenitors of their own bloodlines, no longer copies of another being!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting total stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Upgrading current ss skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Both Draco and Eva came out of their Private Rooms and nced at each other. With smiles of amusement, they checked the interface and assented to the question asked them.


    ?Abyssal Prime - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: None


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: None


    ss weapons: All


    ss skills: Any Draconic, Darkness, Evil and Angelic.?


    ?Celestial Prime - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: None


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: None


    ss weapons: All


    ss skills: Any Light, Angelic, Divine and Creation.?


    Blergh!


    Draco and Eva collectively spat out a mouthful of blood despite themselves. They couldn''t help it, anyone would suffer damage upon seeing that atrocious Exp gain rate!


    One should know, as they rose in Rank, the experience they gained for killing the same monsters reduced. After all the level and Rank gap was being closed, so the crazy experience they could get at Rank 1 for killing a Rank 3 monster was not the same as being Rank 3 and killing a Rank 5 monsters.


    Even if they could obviously kill more monsters with their powerup, the double blow of diminishing exp sources and the ss exp gain rate would cripple their speed of growth.


    Luckily, they had stashed away the experience from the recent Unique Quest just for this purpose.


    30 levels instantly gained from the 3,000% non conversion exp!


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyssal Prime


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Emperor (4)


    Level: 180


    Exp: 0%


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 100 --> 150 (Authors note: this and the one for Spirit are the rewards from aplishing the Hidden Quests of the Tower, not stat points from leveling up)


    Int: 100


    Spr: 100 --> 150


    Cha: 85 --> 91


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Dragon Form (Rank 4), Demon Form (Rank 4), Devil Form (Rank 4), Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm, Spirit Suppression, Soul Fortification, Mystic Conversion, Duplicate, Soul Warp (new), Banish (new), Cauldron of Evil (new), Generate (new).


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Devil''s Guile (Rank 4), Demonic Might (Rank 4), Draconic Superiority (Rank 4), Combine, Disseminate (New).


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 91, 24%), Alchemy (level 92, 2%), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 41, 2%), Scrivener (level 41, 1%), Privateering (level 14, 40%), Dungeon Creation (level 1, 0%), Skill Fusion (level 1, 0%), Refinement (Level 0, 23%).?


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Celestial Prime


    Race: Human


    Rank: Emperor (4)


    Level: 180


    Exp: 0%


    Str: 100


    Dex: 100


    End: 85 --> 91


    Int: 100


    Spr: 100


    Cha: 100


    Lck: 100


    Combat Skills: Searing Ray, Aura of Light, Light Ball, Purify, Instant Healing, Eruption, Light Phoenix Manifestation, Sr re, Light Form (Rank 4), Heavenly Form (Rank 4), Celestial Form (Rank 4)


    Non-Combat Skills: Might of Light (Rank 4), The Throne''s Power (Rank 4), Angel''s Determination (Rank 4), Element Regtion, Spacetime Regtion, Heaven''s Call, Eyes of Fate.


    Tradeskills: Intelligence (level 73, 22%)?


    At Rank 4, they earned 1 stat point every 5 levels. As the Ranks rose, the earnings from the various level ups went down and down till a single stat point made all the difference.


    ?Dragon Form (Rank 4) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your True Dragon Form temporarily.


    Duration: 2 minute --> 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 hours --> 12 hours.?


    ?Demon Form (Rank 4) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your True Demon Form temporarily.


    Duration: 2 minute --> 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 hours --> 12 hours?


    ?Devil Form (Rank 4) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your True Devil Form temporarily.


    Duration: 2 minute --> 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 hours --> 12 hours?


    ?Beckon ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Lure some living organisms towards you.


    Note: Organism must be within your Rank (King --> Emperor and below for NPCs / Lieutenant --> Captain and below for monsters)


    Cooldown: 20 hours --> 16 hours.?


    ?Subsume ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Store the mass, energy, and soul of an entity consumed by you.


    Note: Up to 20 --> 30 entities can be stored at Rank 4.


    Cooldown: 20 hours --> 16 hours.?


    ?Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted) ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a random debuff to every enemy within 30 --> 50 miles. Cannot be dispelled.


    Duration: 20 minutes --> 25 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 minutes --> 15 minutes.?


    ?Mind st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of mental energy that stuns all enemies within 300 --> 1000 yards.


    Duration: 1 minute --> 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes --> 10 minutes.?


    ?Charm ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force a target to obey yourmands unconditionally.


    Note: This is effective based on Cha. If you possess less than 1.9x --> 1.8x the Cha of your target, you will suffer a bacsh.


    Duration: 3 hours --> 4 hours.


    Cooldown: 20 hours --> 18 hours.?


    ?Necrotic Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of arms from the earth that trap an enemy and apply damage over time on the target.


    Duration: 2 minute --> 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 minutes --> 30 seconds.?


    ?Malevolent Spirit ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon an intangible soul that infiltrates the minds and bodies of others, dealing 30% --> 40% mental damage per second.


    Duration: 30 seconds --> 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 25 minutes --> 20 minutes.?


    ?Cruel Beast Summoning ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth the apparition of a Cruel Beast, which can attack and defend for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 1 minute --> 2 minute.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes --> 4 minutes.?


    ?Evil Curse ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a painful curse on an enemy which applies a random negative status effect.


    Duration: 2 minutes --> 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes --> 2 minutes.?


    ?Life Steal ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a life steal status effect on an enemy, which is unblockable. Life Steal restores 70% --> 80% of damage dealt to the caster and any designated beneficiaries.


    Duration: 7 minutes --> 8 minutes.


    Cooldown: 8 minutes --> 7 minutes.?


    ?Divination ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Attempt to pry into the heavens to achieve foresight into certain events. NPCs face penalties for using this skill, but Immortal Adventurers are absolved from this, but at the same time, are immune to this.


    Note 1: Can only be used outside ofbat


    Cooldown: 5 days --> 4 days.?


    ?Sinister Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a concentrated beam of Mystic Energy that deals 600% --> 700% Mystic Damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 20 hours --> 16 hours.?


    ?Dark Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bring back any dead ally at full health with invulnerability.


    Note 1: Ally must be within 200 --> 250 meters of you.


    Note 2: Invulnerabilitysts for 6 --> 7 seconds. After that, the ally goes into a weakened state for 5 --> 4 days.


    Note 3: No rank or species cap. As long as the target is assessed to be an ally, they can be revived.


    Cooldown: 25 days --> 22 days.?


    ?Spirit Suppression ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out an intangible wave of oppressive energy that targets the spirit and soul of all enemies within a 1-kilometer radius, reducing their stats by 50% --> 60% while having a 20% --> 40% chance to grant the <slowed> or <stunned> status effects. </stunned></slowed>


    Duration: 10 minutes --> 15 minutes.


    Cooldown: 6 hours --> 5 hours.?


    ?Soul Fortification ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a barrier around your origin that weakens the effect of Soul and Spirit rted skills and techniques by 50% --> 60%.


    Duration: 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Mystic Conversion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcefully convert Worldly Energy within a radius of 30 --> 50 kilometers into usable Prana immediately.


    Cooldown: 12 hours --> 9 hours.?


    ?Soul Warp ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out an intangible wave of Negative Soul Energy that targets the souls of an enemy, turning them into a random Mystic Species for a time.


    Duration: 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    ?Banish ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Open a portal to the Mystic Realm and send a target into it, temporarily removing them from the main ne.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes.?


    ?Cauldron of Evil ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcefully capture every enemy within a 5 miles radius, cing them into your cauldron where they will be set to boil. Once inside, they will either take damage if they pass a Luck check, or they will be turned into random resources or items of any kind and grade.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Duplicate ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a permanent avatar with 50% --> 60% of yourbat power and all of your skill. Your Avatar can act autonomously and without any distance limitation.


    Note: Your Inventory and Experience are shared with your Avatar. Any exp it acquires is provided to you and any items it stores enters your Inventory immediately.


    Cooldown: 1 month --> 20 days.?


    ?Fae''s Blessing ¨C Passive skill


    Effects: You are considered a friend of the Fae by nature and by magic. 30% -> 40% increase to all nature rted skills and abilities, and 15% -> 20% increase to all magical rted abilities.?


    ?Generate ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a permanent seedling and let it germinate after being provided enough energy. Generated seedlings grow into full-fledged Ultima Sunts.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Disseminate ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Remove and imbue the characteristics or aspects of any consumed entity into any target of your choice temporarily or permanently.?


    ?Insight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to acquire new knowledge and techniques 5 --> 6 times faster when learning from someone else, and 4 --> 5 times as fast when creating it yourself.?


    ?Foresight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to perceive danger inbat 1.5 --> 2 seconds before it urs.?


    ?Evolution ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Acquire a single aspect of any living entity consumed. Maximum aspects can be 30 --> 40 at Rank 4.?


    ?Ultimate Stealth ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Remain harmless in the eyes of most living entities until damage is dealt. Entities must be within your Rank (King --> Emperor and below for NPCs / Lieutenant --> Captain and below for monsters)?


    ?Pinnacle Intelligence ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Possess a thinking and reasoning capacity 3 --> 4 times your current limit.?


    ?Draconic Superiority (Rank 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Health regeneration is always active, and is set at 30% --> 40% of your total HP every 5 seconds.?


    ?Demonic Might (Rank 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All physical activities consume no stamina, focus, willpower, and concentration and are boosted by 150% --> 200%.?


    ?Devil''s Guile (Rank 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All mental activities consume no stamina, focus, willpower, and concentration, and are boosted by 150% --> 200%.?

 Chapter 817 Rank 4 Abyssal Prime 2

    Chapter 817 Rank 4 Abyssal Prime 2


    Draco briefly looked through his skills and saw that, apart from a few new ones, it was the same fare. Effect durations were extended, cooldowns were shorter, distances longer, and effects were increased, nothing new. Just looking at it, Draco felt that if he were in a webnovel, the readers would probably wish to stone the author to death for taking up so many pages with this stuff.


    Naturally, the best way to punish such authors, as far as Draco knew, was to go to their Ko-fi page and make them feel your ''wrath'' and ''anger'' by pping them in the face with your financial donger.


    He was interested in the Cauldron of Evil skills since he had seen how effective it was with Roma. There was also the Disseminate skill which would allow him to basically take the best aspects of various races and imbue it into one person or different people.


    Draco had always wondered how he would get his family and allies to assist him in exploring the Vault of the Deep, but it seems that problem was about to be solved.


    Then¡­ there was the Generate skill. Draco couldn''t help but take this skill seriously as it seemed to be the way that Ultima Sunts traditionally ''reproduced''.


    ¡­ After all, that King fellow had no genitals nor sex, so how did his species procreate?


    Turns out it was by popping seeds like these. As you could imagine, Draco had no intention of spawning more of those arrogant little shits who considered themselves to be the rulers of all species.


    Next up were his items.


    ?Fire of War ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Epic


    Passive 1 ¨C Forging Efficiency: The sess rate of forging for all items is raised by 30% --> 35% regardless of rank.


    Active 1 ¨C War-Monger: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War, boosting damage by 150% --> 180% for as long as there is stamina to burn. No cooldown.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of war, a legendary mystic me born from the collective force of human consciousness. Ranked number 9 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    ?Heart of the Woods ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Nature''s Resonance: All attributes are boosted by 60% --> 70% when in a forested area. Health regeneration is allowed duringbat, and is boosted by 200% --> 250%.


    Active 1 ¨C Nature''s Call: Activating this skill allows the user to summon an army of Wood-type monsters that are of the same Rank as the user for 9 --> 12 hours. Cooldown: 7 days --> 3 days.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    ?Seal of Camelot ¨C Medallion


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sword of Promised Victory: Damage dealt by one-handed swords are boosted overall by 6,000% --> 7,000%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Isle of Avalon: The first ten times you die every day, you survive with 10 --> 100 HP. For the next 2 minutes --> 3 minutes, you enter an invincible state.


    Active 1 ¨C Camelot''s Might: Summon the full army of Camelot right before the catastrophic Battle of Cann. Duration: 14 days --> 21 days. Cooldown: 21 days --> 14 days.


    Active 2 ¨C Vault of Camelot: Withdraw two --> three random items from the treasury of Camelot. Cooldown: 28 days --> 21 days.


    Note 1: 1,000,000 --> 5,000,000 Rank 4 troops are summoned at Rank 4.


    Note 2: 9 Rank 4 Knights of Camelot are summoned at Rank 4.


    Description: As King Arthur bled out on the Isle of Avalon, hisst wish was to thank the noble swordsman who enlightened him on the treachery of his friend and wife. He divided a wisp of his soul into the Seal of Camelot, allowing that Swordsman to possess his greatest strength, his army, and the right to share in his blessing of eternal life on Avalon.


    This Seal was infused with Origin Energy manifesting traits far stronger than what it was intended for. Now, the connection between the owner of this medallion of King Arthur is extremely sharp, allowing the summoned army to retain their memories and leave imprints on the world with every appearance.


    Note: This item is soul-bound. No one other than yer Draco can wield it.?


    ?Seal of Babylon ¨C Medallion


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C The Controller: The wielder of this seal has full control and administrative rights over the Tower of Babylon.


    Passive 2 ¨C Divine Might: When in the tower, the wielder is treated as a True God and can manifest divine powers rted to their characteristics.


    Active 1 ¨C War Tower: Turn the Tower of Babylon into a battle tower that can defend and attack from any external force. Duration: Unlimited. Cooldown: None.


    Active 2 ¨C Travel: No matter ones location, the wielder can always return to the 100th floor of the Tower of Babylon. Cooldown: None.


    Note: The wielder can bring up to 1000 --> 5,000 others with them at a time with this skill.


    Description: The Tower of Babylon was first built by the hands of a mortal king called Nimrod in an attempt to show defiance to the True Gods of heaven, dering that mortals did not need their guidance to survive. He was soon butchered and toyed with to death by the servants of the Gods, and this tower was given to the Fairy Ancestor to y with.?


    ?Hawkeye ¨C Bow


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Precision: When wielding this bow, Dexterity is boosted by a factor of 4 --> 5.


    Passive 2 ¨C Skillfulness: Archery skills and techniques no longer drain stamina or focus.


    Active 1 ¨C Final Shot: After activating this skill, the user is able to kill anyone within 3 Ranks of them, but will be unable to ever use this skill again.


    Conditional Active 1 ¨C Overshot: Send out an arrow supercharged with any form of energy towards a foe. Depending on the type of energy-infused, it may deal varying amounts of damage. Cooldown: 7 days --> 3 days.


    Note: This skill can only be used after the first active has been activated and deposed.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    ?Phoenix Cry ¨C Arrow


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Sonic Wave: A high-pitched sound attack isunched the moment the arrow is shot. It only damages enemy targets within the range of 5km --> 10km.


    Passive 2 ¨C Return: Arrow will always return to the quiver of the user after being shot, no matter where it is sent.


    Active 1 ¨C Vermilion Fire: Activate this skill to add a disintegration by immtion effect to the arrowhead. Cooldown: 15 seconds --> 10 seconds.?


    ?Fragarach ¨C Sword


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Unstoppable Force: Every attack from this de ignores 100% --> 150% defense, including spatial, temporal, and metaphysical.


    Passive 2 ¨C Sea''s Blessing: Every attack with this de can summon the wind and waves, dealing 1,000% --> 1,500% water or wind damage, whichever is greater, to a single target.


    Active 1 ¨C Lugh''s Might: Swing the de down with unparalleled force, dealing 10,000% --> 12,000% sword damage over a Continent Zone. Cooldown: 1 year --> 9 months.


    Active 2 ¨C Sea''s Summon: Spawn a tsunami that contains a legion of water nymphs and sea monsters to ravage all enemies within an Area Zone. Duration: 24 --> 30 hours. Cooldown: 1month --> 28 days.


    Description: Sword of one of the lesser gods of the sea, Manannan mac Lir, andter bestowed to Divine Hero Lugh, it was said to be a weapon that no armor could stop. It has reached its pinnacle state and can no longer be upgraded.?


    ?Dragonce ¨C Spear


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Omni-Damage: This weapon deals any type of damage to an enemy upon every single strike, dependingrgely on the will of the user, or in absence of this, the nature of the environment coupled with the nature of the enemy in question.


    Passive 2 ¨C Dragon Killing: This weapon deals 1,000% --> 2,000% extra damage to any entity with Draconic blood or State of Being. This includes all beings of off-shoot branches, as well as those bearing the banner or mental connection to Dragons.


    Active 1 ¨C Unstoppable Thrust: The user thrusts the Dragonce as a piercing weapon with 1,000% --> 3,000% extra omni-damage and the spear cannot miss. Cooldown: 7 --> 3 days.


    Active 2 ¨C Dragon Call: Summon a Draconic entity to y your enemies and destroy their souls. This entity is at your Rank and manifests a random element each time. Duration: 24 --> 30 hours. Cooldown: 1 month --> 28 days.


    Description: The Dragonce is the hated weapon of the Dragon race, which was the direct cause of their downfall and subsequent disappearance from the world. It has reached its pinnacle state and can no longer be upgraded further.?


    ?Eyes of Caelo ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C True Sight: You are able to see everything and anything within your Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Paragon of Destruction: Destruction Energy no longer damages targets you deem as allies and does not negate drops.


    Active 1 ¨C Omega: Fire out a st of the purest Destruction Energy that can rend anything and everything under heaven within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Active 2 ¨C Utter Destruction: Send out a super-condensed beam of Destruction Energy that can eliminate any existence from the past and future within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Note 1: Casting these skills will result in partial catatonia --> severe paralysis.


    Note 2: These are beams of unparalleled destruction! Anything hit by them will CEASE TO EXIST.


    Description: These are the Eyes of the Supreme God, Caelo, God of Destruction, and the Ultimate God. Due to a resonance, the yer is able to bring out the full potential of the divine eyes. The eyes have been restored to their true power after awakening the bloodline of the user.


    The Eyes of Caelo will be more powerful after every Rank Up.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C One-handed sword (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Destructive Aura: This sword deals 60% --> 70% Destruction Energy with every attack.


    Passive 2 ¨C Darkness Aura: This sword inflicts a random Extreme debuff on a target with each strike, up to a limit of 5 --> 7.


    Active 1 ¨C Dark Fires: Cover the de in a ckish miasma that is a mixture of Destruction Energy and Darkness Energy for 3 --> 4 minutes. Cooldown: 4 minutes --> 3 minutes.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Chest te (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Reverse Scale: Covering the key weakness of a ck Dragon, this item allows no harm toe to the reverse scale while equipped.


    Passive 2 ¨C Absorption: This item automatically absorbs ambient Worldly Energy to empower the user in all aspects.


    Active 1 ¨C Destruction Barrier: Create a barrier of Destruction Energy that negates 60% --> 70% of iing damage for 6 --> 7 minutes. Cooldown: 30 seconds --> 15 seconds.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Pauldrons (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Passive 1 ¨C Resistance: Physical and Magical Resistance are increased by 80% --> 90%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Defense: Physical and Magical Defense are increased by 80% --> 90%.


    Active 1 ¨C Energy Gather: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that reduces the cooldown of all of the set equipment''s active skills. Cooldown: 1 minutes --> 30 seconds.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Arm Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 80% --> 90%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Technique Supplement: All attack-based techniques executed are empowered by 40% --> 50% and cost 60% --> 70% less resources to use.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 300% --> 350% for 45 --> 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1.5 minutes --> 1 minute.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Knee Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 80% --> 90%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Technique Boost: All movement based techniques executed are empowered by 40% --> 50% and cost 60% --> 70% less resources to use.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 300% --> 350% for 45 --> 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1.5 minutes --> 1 minute.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)(Infused)


    Rank: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ''ck Dragon''s Heritage - Rank 4''


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +80,000 HP --> 90,000 HP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +2500% damage --> 3000% damage


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grants the active skill ''ck Dragon''s Roar - Rank 4''?


    ?ck Dragon''s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 3)


    100% Source Origin of a High --> Supreme-ranked ck Dragon.?


    ?ck Dragon''s Roar ¨C Active skill (Rank 3)


    Effect: Send out a soundwave containing elements of destruction that boosts damage dealt by the user by 700% --> 800% over a distance of 500 --> 600 miles.


    Cooldown: 6 minutes --> 4 minutes.?


    That was about it for the equipment. There were some others like what Draco got from the Tower quest, but he didn''t n to use those, so he didn''t bother to check them.

 Chapter 818: Rank 4 Abyssal Prime 3

    Chapter 818: Rank 4 Abyssal Prime 3Draco almost went dizzy from the sheer amount of walls of text in his face, along with the various changes to his equipment. He pondered with a frown as to why his equipment like the Dragorugio set, the Heart of the Woods and the Fire of War had not been upgraded. After all, these were fusion items, and they were supposed to grow exponentially stronger along with the user at each Rank.


    Did Draco have to provide energy for them to be stronger? Pondering this, he decided that after they dealt with some other matters, he would try to infuse Origin Energy into these items in order to grow them past their level.


    Whatever the case, he checked thest aspect of his personal Rank up, which was the Mage God Title.


    ?Mage God (Rank 4) ¨C Special Rank


    Able to use Subjective Magic without limits. Opens the willpower and concentration stats. Spells cost 30% --> 40% fewer resources to cast. This Special Rank title is always equipped without upying a slot.?


    Once Draco began practicing his spells and the various elements, he realized that a big change had urred in the scope of this power.


    At Rank 2, it had granted him the ability to imbue the most basic applications of the pinnacle elements into his spells and techniques!


    At Rank 3, he could use advanced applications of the pinnacle element in various spells andbinations!


    But all of this was through Worldly Energy only, if he only used the Cause and Effect Theory.


    Now at Rank 4, he could power spells with Aetheric Wnergy as long as it was avable!


    This might now excite an onlooker much given his 100% bloodline, but it excited Draco. Because even with 100% bloodline, he COULD NOT use magic on Earth. But if Worldly Energy was released, he could easily use Subjective Magic on earth and even teach ANYONE to do so.


    So the farther he progressed and documented the changes and strengths, the better he could train newbies in this field. He could have his people adept in Control and allow them to use magic, as well as teach them cultivation if they could return Spirit Energy to Earth as well.


    The future was fucking bright!


    Draco documented his changes mentally, once again


    (Author''s Note, I do this every time for Subjective Magic so that you nerds can measure the changes at each level. All applications mentioned here are through Cause and Effect Theory only. When he uses VoP or Bloodline to add, it bes different.)


    To make it easier on himself, Draco split it into hard categories.


    First, there were roughly four types of spells, Offensive, Defensive, Support and Curses. Then under those, were the elements, Normal, Rare and Pinnacle. Then under that was the types of casting, single cast, double cast and triple cast. Further under that were the kinds of spells, which were Basic, Advanced and Ultimate.


    Pinnacle elements included Gravity, Space, Time, Order, Chaos.


    Rare elements included Lightning, Light, Dark, and Poison.


    Normal elements were the basic Fire, Water, Wind, and Earth.


    Examples of spells for each type;


    Offensive Normal Element (Basic): Fireball, Water Gun, Wind de and Earth Spike.


    Offensive Normal Element (Advanced): mepir, Water Cannon, Wind st and Earth Crush.


    Offensive Normal Element (Ultimate): Armageddon, Tsunami, Tornado and Earthquake.


    Offensive Rare Element (Basic): Lightning Bolt, Searing Light, Shadow Spike, and Toxic Mist.


    Offensive Rare Element (Advanced): Thunderbolt, Light Beam, Shadow Wave and Noxious Spear.


    Offensive Rare Element (Ultimate): Overcharge, Arclight, Shadow Veil, Debilitating gue.


    Offensive Pinnacle Element (Basic): Gravity Crush, Spatial sh, Time Skip, Reality Crush and Chaos st.


    Offensive Pinnacle Element (Advanced): Gravity Force, Space Copse, Time Control, Reality Warp and Chaos Spear.


    Offensive Pinnacle Element (Ultimate): Universal Force, Space Destruction, Time Stop, Divine Order and Chaos Control.


    At Rank 1, he could only use Worldly Energy and had just unlocked his Cause of Effect Theory.


    Offensive Normal (Basic): Could single and double-cast more than 20 offensive spells. When he got Devil''s Guile, he could cast hundreds.


    Offensive Normal (Advanced): Couldn''t cast more than 20 of them. Could double this amount to 40 with Devils Guile.


    Offensive Normal (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Offensive Rare (Basic): Could single-cast 5 spells each and double-cast 2 at once. Devil''s Guile boosted this to 50 spells.


    Offensive Rare (Advanced): Unable to cast at all.


    Offensive Rare (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Offensive Pinnacle (Basic): Only able to reach 65% cast before failing. 95% with Devils Guile added.


    Offensive Pinnacle (Advanced): Unable to cast at all.


    Offensive Pinnacle (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Defensive Normal: Could single and double-cast for 10 minutes under bombardment. Devil''s Guile boosted to more than 30 minutes and even allowed the spawning of multiple barriers.


    Defensive Rare: Could only single cast for 30 seconds under bombardment. Devil''s Guile boosted this to a period of 2 minutes.


    Defensive Pinnacle: Could cast one spell for 3 seconds (not under bombardment). Devil''s Guile boosted this duration to 15 seconds.


    Support Normal: Could maintain buffs of a non-elemental nature for a 2-minute duration. Could not cast elemental buffs, even of the Normal category. Devil''s Guile boosted duration to 5 minutes. but could still not perform elemental buffs.


    Support Rare: Unable to cast at all.


    Support Pinnacle: Unable to cast at all.


    Curse Normal: Could maintain debuffs of a non-elemental nature for a 2-minute duration. Could not cast elemental debuffs, even of the Normal category. Devil''s Guile boosted duration to 5 minutes. but could still not perform elemental debuffs.


    Curse Rare: Unable to cast at all


    Curse Pinnacle: Unable to cast at all.


    At Rank 2, all cast capabilities directly doubled in terms of usage and duration.


    Offensive Normal (Basic): Rank 1 benefits doubled.


    Offensive Normal (Advanced): Rank 1 benefits doubled.


    Offensive Normal (Ultimate): Could only cast it once a day and never do Subjective Magic at all. (NEW!)


    Offensive Rare (Basic): Rank 1 benefits doubled.


    Offensive Rare (Advanced): Could only cast 20 of them through single cast.


    Offensive Rare (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Offensive Pinnacle (Basic): Could now cast one attack per element but would need to recharge. (NEW!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Advanced): Unable to cast at all.


    Offensive Pinnacle (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Defensive Normal: Rank 1 benefits doubled. Now gained the ability to ovey barriers, casting about 10 of the normal elements at once, as well as the ability to spread out the protection between the caster and up to 5 other allies. (Update!)


    Defensive Rare: Rank 1 benefits doubled. Could now ovey 2 shields over the caster and cast up to 5 over nearby allies. (Update!)


    Defensive Pinnacle: Rank 1 benefits doubled.


    Support Normal: Rank 1 benefits doubled. Could now buff up to 5 allies for a duration of 10 minutes, and had unlocked elemental buffs. (Update!)


    Support Rare: Unlocked healing spells and could single target heal 30% HP in one go.


    Support Pinnacle: Unable to cast at all.


    Curse Normal: Rank 1 benefits doubled. Could now cast basic elemental debuffs like <starving>, <thirsty>, <enraged>, etc. Could cast unlimited basic debuffs, but duration was capped at 30 minutes. (Update!) </enraged></thirsty></starving>


    Curse Rare: Could cast around 10 of them in a single battle for up to 20 minutes maximum. Examples include <slowed>, <stunned>, <confused>, etc. </confused></stunned></slowed>


    Curse Pinnacle: Could only cast 1 per engagement, and it would onlyst 1 minute. Examples include <decaying>, <weakened>, <silenced>, etc. </silenced></weakened></decaying>


    At Rank 3, total prowess with magic had doubledpared to Rank 2 and quadrupled from Rank 1.


    Offensive Normal (Basic): Rank 2 benefits doubled. Could now unlimited cast, both single and double. (Update!)


    Offensive Normal (Advanced): Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Offensive Normal (Ultimate): Could now cast 5 times a day and wouldn''tpletely shut down depending on the power ced in the spell. (Update!)


    Offensive Rare (Basic): Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Offensive Rare (Advanced): Could now cast 50 single-cast spells of each and 5 double cast spells. (Update!)


    Offensive Rare (Ultimate): Could cast them once a day, and would bepletely out ofmission magically. (NEW!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Basic): Could now single-cast their basic spells 10 times and double-cast twice. (Update!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Advanced): Could now single cast 2 in a day. (NEW!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Defensive Normal: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Defensive Rare: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Defensive Pinnacle: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Support Normal: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Support Rare: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Support Pinnacle: Unable to cast at all.


    Curse Normal: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Curse Rare: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Curse Pinnacle: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    And then, there were his changes when he officially reached Rank 4. Whew, the depth of them were something he was still trying to digest even now, for it was quite crazy if you thought about it deeply.


    First things first, everything had not doubled, no. Everything had been boosted by ten times!


    This was not unlocked by adding Aetheric Energy, but by still using Worldly Energy. If he switched to the higher type of energy, the boost would increase to 50 times! Fifty fucking times!


    Can you imagine a simple fireball going from the size of a basket ball at Rank 1, to the size of a basketball hoop at Rank 2, to the size of arge basin at Rank 3 and then finally to the size of a small salon car at Rank 4?


    Then, when imbued with Aetheric Energy, it could now balloon to the size of a small barn. Just the explosive might of the fireball when it crashed was enough to mimic arge warhead missile, okay?


    Suddenly, Draco remembered something. He remembered when Richmond first tempted him with the study of Subjective Magic, he created a fireball and inted it until it became the size of Frieza''s Vegeta destroying death ball, then fired it into the sky.


    It had rmed so many residents of the Noble Estate of Cario City back then. Richmond even gave that me life through the imbuing of Aetheric Energy at the end.


    Speaking of that, could Aetheric Energy give life? Draco remembered that when he used to use Aether Crystals to craft and create enchantments, an apparition would form that was life-like and would always try to attack him before being absorbed.


    He had ruled it off as a special game mechanic, but then the one time he had crafted it in front of Vitae, the apparition had seemed scared of him, not even daring to fart. Vitae was a being made through Draco''s DNA and Aetheric Energy from the then Aether Castle.


    Could there be a connection¡­?


    Draco felt like if he could understand this, his abilities in so many areas, frombat, to crafting would get a supreme power up. This property of Aetheric Energy seemed to be the key to possibly mastering the Grandmaster stage. If he could grasp it, he could be Grandmaster in ANY and ALL Tradeskills he practiced in time.


    He also realized that in his quest for power, he had neglected his Tradeskills. Then again, it wasn''t his fault, he had been thoroughly burned out after the Treasury and didn''t even want to look at Tradeskills. It was only Refinement he couldn''t avoid because of its importance and its difficulty.


    Now, he could invest time into Tradeskills again. Especially Dungeon Creation and Skill Fusion, those two Legendary Tradeskills had incredibly potent uses.


    On the topic of Refinement, Draco knew that he could easily fulfill Norma''s requirements using his bloodline alone. He no longer needed to rack his brains and find other means, nor use all his methods one by one.


    His bloodline capabilities alone were enough to easily meet the 5 folds past perfection condition to unlock the next stage. As such, Draco also had to put time aside in the next few days to work on this and reach the next stage.


    However, that was forter. Like the previous few Ranks, Draco also created a category table for the Rank 4 benefits of being a Mage God.

 Chapter 819 Rank 4 Abyssal Prime - End

    Chapter 819 Rank 4 Abyssal Prime - End


    Offensive Normal (Basic): Rank 3 benefits decupled. With Aetheric Energy, Rank 4 benefits quinquagintupled. (Update!)


    Offensive Normal (Advanced): Rank 3 benefits decupled. With Aetheric Energy, Rank 4 benefits quinquagintupled. Can now cast infinitely using Worldly Energy. (Update!)


    Offensive Normal (Ultimate): Can cast 50 times a day with Worldly Energy and 1x a day with Aetheric Energy, but the Aetheric version is truly cataclysmic. (Update!)


    Offensive Rare (Basic): With Aetheric Energy, Rank 4 benefits quinquagintupled. Can now cast infinitely using Worldly Energy. (Update!)


    Offensive Rare (Advanced): With Aetheric Energy, Rank 4 benefits quinquagintupled. Can now cast infinitely using Worldly Energy. (Update!)


    Offensive Rare (Ultimate): Can now cast them ten times a day, but not with Aetheric Energy. (Update!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Basic): Can now cast stably within battle, almost endlessly with the use of Worldly Energy. Cannot be powered with Aetheric Energy yet. (Update!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Advanced): Can now cast 20 times in battle, but would need to recharge. Cannot be powered with Aetheric Energy yet. (Update!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Defensive Normal: Can now create an infiniteyer of barriers over each other if given the time and can sustain them all. Can now sustain a permanent single barrier that acts passively, defending the user from magical harm. Can grant up to 1,000 allies a barrier. (NEW!)


    Defensive Rare: Can now create up to 500yers of barriers in total and sustain them with enough time. Can grant up to 40 allies with a barrier. (Update!)


    Defensive Pinnacle: Can now create up to 5yers of barriers in total and sustain them barely under bombardment. Cannot share with allies yet. (Update!)


    Support Normal: Can now grant permanent buffs. Permanent buffs can only be given to one person at a time and only once a day by the caster. Can sustain timed buffs for up to 7 days non stop for up to 5,000 people. (NEW!)


    Support Rare: Cannot grant permanent buffs. Can sustain timed buffs for up to 3 hours for up to 200 people. (Update!)


    Support Pinnacle: Cannot grant permanent buffs. Can sustain timed buffs for 10 seconds. (NEW!)


    Curse Normal: Can now ce permanent debuffs. Permanent debuffs can only be given to one person at a time and only once a day by the caster. Can sustain timed debuffs for up to 7 days non stop for up to 5,000 people. (NEW!)


    Curse Rare: Cannot grant permanent debuffs. Can sustain timed debuffs for up to 3 hours for up to 200 people. (Update!)


    Curse Pinnacle: Cannot grant permanent debuffs. Can sustain timed debuffs for 10 seconds. (NEW!)


    Tsk, tsk, it was clear that Rank 4 was a watershed for Mage Gods. Once one reached this stage, they began going from a Mage Mortal to a Mage Demi-God looking at the sheer power increase alone. If Draco decided to drop every other power and focus on this one alone, he would still p the asses of all his core members, Control, bloodlines, and Divine ss be damned.


    Heck, Draco was not sure if he could beat himself if he split himself into two, one using Rank 4 Mage God and one using any of his other powers except his 100% bloodline.


    To paint a picture, even his 99% bloodline self would face extreme trouble from this, okay?


    He definitely could not beat Richmond with his 100% bloodline then.


    In fact, Draco had fought Rank 7''s before. Don''t forget, he and the others had been capped at Rank 6 in the previous timeline, and they had fought World Bosses like Qiong Qi during their prime.


    They had trillions and above of HP, sure, and that was hard to reduce due to average power at that Rank, sure, but it was not impossible to kill them. Draco was now sure that with all his methods, he could easily beat a Rank 6 enemy and defend himself against a Rank 7 foe.


    Defeat didn''t mean kill. Killing anyone above Rank 5 was HARD for those at the same Rank. Only True Gods could do that easily because attacks fueled by Divine Energy and at the Divinebat Rank were of a different ss altogether.


    Heck, even Titled Gods like Richmond who only had a wisp of Divine Energy within them could beat their peers so badly that they were put in a ss of their own. They were like Semi-True Gods.


    Hikari had a Divine Source Origin now and fell into this category as well, but due to herck of offensive means, she couldn''t disy killing power, only defensive and supportive ones.


    Speaking of Hikari, Draco suddenly thought of his mounts. Now that he reached Rank 4, all of them should have experienced an upgrade, right? As such, he waved a hand and released rent, Sheera and Qiong Qi.


    The moment they came out, they felt the changes due to Draco''s Rank Up. rent grew from an Adult Dragon to an Elder Dragon, and his size fucking doubled again.


    At Rank 1, he had been the size of aputer. At Rank 2, he was about the size of a 4x4 luxury car. At Rank 3, he was about the size of a house.


    Now at fucking Rank 4, he was the size of a small highrise building. He was now at the size where his skits would be harder to perform and he could even cause harm to his loved ones if he didn''t take care.


    His power increase was even more insane.


    ?Name: rent - Rank 4 Elder Dragon


    MON Str: 250 --> 500


    MON Dex: 250 --> 500


    MON End: 250 --> 500


    MON Int: 250 --> 500


    MON Spr: 250 --> 500


    MON Cha: 250 --> 500


    MON Lck: 250 --> 500


    Abilities: Fireball, mepir, Immtion, me Explosion, Fire w, Sea of mes, Magma Wave, Rain of Fire, Sr st (New), Lava Plume (New).


    Traits: Divine Origin, Fire Immunity, Dragon''s Fire, Boost, Fire Ward, Magical Resistance, Fire Affinity, Size Adjustment (New), Transmogrification (New), Aether Production.?


    ?Fireball ¨C Ability


    Effect: Shoot a ball of fire at a target within 5,000 --> 50,000 yards. This deals 75% --> 95% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 0.5 seconds --> 0.1 seconds.?


    ?mepir ¨C Ability


    Effect: Cause an eruption of fire at a certain location that engulfs an area of 75 --> 150 yards. This deals 350% --> 675% fire damage per second.


    Duration: 45 seconds --> 1.5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 minutes --> 30 seconds.?


    ?Immtion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Set a target within 500 --> 1500 yards ame from the inside out. This deals 500% --> 800% fire damage.


    Duration: 12 seconds --> 20 seconds


    Cooldown: 3.5 minutes --> 2 minutes.?


    ?me Explosion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Cause a huge explosion in an area of 100 --> 500 miles. This deals 500% --> 800% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes --> 5 minutes.?


    ?Fire w ¨C Ability


    Effect: Imbue the Fire Element into the user''s ws, dealing 60% --> 120% fire damage with each swipe for the duration.


    Duration: 2 minutes --> 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 2 minutes --> 1 minutes.?


    ?Sea of mes ¨C Ability


    Effect: Spray a great amount of fire over an Area Zone, setting it alight. This deals 1,000% --> 5,000% fire damage.


    Duration: 10 minutes --> 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 20 hours --> 16 hours.?


    ?Magma Wave ¨C Ability


    Effect: Spawn a huge wave of flowing magma that covers an area of 500 --> 5,000 yards. This deals 150% --> 600% fire damage and disintegrates anything caught within the wave.


    Cooldown: 25 minutes --> 20 minutes.?


    ?Rain of Fire ¨C Ability


    Effect: Call down a rain of fire over an area of 20 --> 100 miles that pelts anything within with little balls of intense me. This deals 1% --> 2% fire damage per strike from a hail stone of fire.


    Duration: 30 seconds --> 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes --> 10 minutes.?


    ?Lava Plume ¨C Ability


    Effect: Release a plume ofva from the ground beneath an enemy, exploding outwards like a fountain. This deals 1,500% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Sr st ¨C Ability


    Effect: Concentrate mes within the body and reached the base temperature of the sun before firing out in arge st. This deals 10,000% fire damage to an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Dragon''s Fire ¨C Trait


    Effect: 300% --> 400% to all fire damage.?


    ?Fire Ward ¨C Trait


    Effect: A permanent aura of fire surrounds the user, blocking 30% --> 40% of all damage.?


    ?Magical Resistance ¨C Trait


    Effect: With the great magical acuity and favorability the Dragon race possess with magic, the user has a permanent 15% --> 20% resistance against all magical attacks.?


    ?Fire Affinity ¨C Trait


    Effect: As a pureblooded Fire Dragon, your affinity with the element of fire is the strongest among all races in the universe. As such, all cooldowns for fire rted skills and spells are reduced by 30% --> 40%.?


    ?Size Adjustment ¨C Trait


    Effect: As an Elder Dragon, you can now control your muscture using magic to reduce your size to any level you want, as well as increase your size further.?


    ?Transmogrification ¨C Trait


    Effect: With the power of draconic magic, you can morph your form into anything you want.?


    Tsk, tsk, rent''s power had directly doubled at the very least stats wise. If this was the kind of power the Dragon race got at Rank 4, then what about Rank 7?


    GM, please nerf the Dragon race please!!


    Sheera didn''t change much. She grew about 1.2 times in size and her fur became sleeker. Her mane was also neater, darker and more exotic.


    Draco''s eyes narrowed. Sheera gave him the same vibes as Ankha.


    ?Name: Sheera - Rank 3 --> 4 Manticore


    MON Str: 100 --> 150


    MON Dex: 120 --> 180


    MON End: 90 --> 130


    MON Int: 30


    MON Spr: 30


    MON Cha: 30


    MON Lck: 50


    Abilities: Poison Sting, Fury Swipes, Green Fire st, Predator''s Precision (New).


    Traits: Flight, Petrification, Agility, Strength (New).?


    ?Poison Sting ¨C Ability


    Effect: Pierce an enemy with a scorpion stinger to poison them. This drains 1% HP per second.


    Duration: 20 seconds --> 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 6 minutes --> 4 minutes.?


    ?Fury Swipes ¨C Ability


    Effect: sh out at enemies with condensed energy from the w, dealing 50% --> 60% damage from a distance.


    Cooldown: 4 seconds --> 3 seconds.?


    ?Green Fire st ¨C Ability


    Effect: Channel the Poison Element and the Fire Element existing within the user''s body and merge them, forming a ball of green fire that burns and dissolves targets on contact. This deals 30% --> 40% fire and poison damage to a single target as well as draining 0.1% HP per second.


    Duration: 10 seconds --> 15 seconds.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes --> 2 minutes.?


    ?Predator''s Precision ¨C Ability


    Effect: Concentrate ones instincts into a new zone, perfectly locating any target within the range of a Continent Zone with ease.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Flight ¨C Trait


    Effect: Can take to the air at will. A maximum of four --> five people can be safely carried when in the air.?


    ?Petrification ¨C Trait


    Effect: Any entity that is stung by the poison stinger will be turned to stone for a period of time dependent on their Endurance.?


    ?Agility ¨C Trait


    Effect: Possess a great amount of dexterity and speed, up to 2 --> 3 times your base ability in both these fields.?


    ?Strenght ¨C Trait


    Effect: Possess a great amount of power and force, up to 3 times your base ability in both these fields.?


    Sheera''s growth was never that impressive, but still, any nice tasting meat was still meat.


    No, mosquito meat was not meat. Who the fuck in this world ate mosquito meat unironically? If such fellows existed, Draco would hunt them for sport.


    Then there was the mighty Qiong Qi!!


    ¡­ well, in his case, he technically regained his own power that continued to be sealed away. However, due to the circumstances, he was so moved and happy to gain his own power that he roared into the sky.


    "Bastard Draco, I have be stronger. Take my Divine Lion Empyrean Fist!"


    A giant golden fist appeared that hurtled towards Draco. Draco simply waved a hand and knocked the blow aside, then folded his arms.


    "Weak, too weak! You look like a pussy and hit like one too." Draco cruellymented with a smile.


    Qiong Qi was blown into a nearby tree, spitting three mouthfuls of blood due to mental damage that transcended the mind and became physical.

 Chapter 820: Rank 4 Celestial Prime

    Chapter 820: Rank 4 Celestial PrimeDraco ignored this defeated cat and turned to Eva who had been absorbing her own changes beside him. When she saw that she had Draco''s attention, Eva smiled and forwarded her improvements over to him as well.


    ?Light Form (Rank 4) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true light form temporarily.


    Duration: 2 minute -> 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 hours -> 12 hours?


    ?Heavenly Form (Rank 4) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true Goddess form temporarily.


    Duration: 2 minute -> 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 hours -> 12 hours?


    ?Celestial Form (Rank 4) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true angel form temporarily.


    Duration: 2 minute -> 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 hours -> 12 hours?


    ?Searing Ray ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Fire out a solid beam of condensed light energy that has absolute piercing power. This skill deals 500% -> 600% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 6 minutes -> 4 minutes.?


    ?Aura of Light ¨C Active Skill

 Chapter 821: Divine Items 1

    Chapter 821: Divine Items 1Seeing Eva''s items, Draco''s eyes lit up. He wore a filthy smile that deserved ten thousand beatings.


    "Hahaha, beauty Eva, now that you have such a powerful bloodline, you clearly don''t need these items, right? Why not let me hold onto them for you? I just want to take a look, that''s all. Draco said distrustfully.


    Eva eyed him from the side with disdain. "Hmph, don''t you also have a perfected bloodline? Why should I give my stuff to you? Do you know how hard I worked to swindle- *cough* acquire these items?"


    Draco tsked and looked away. "Oh right, we got five Divine Chests from the quest. A good time as any to open them?"


    Eva waved a hand and released Luxia, the Light Phoenix. "You do that while I check on my baby."


    She gently stroked the neck of Luxia and began to speak to her kindly. "How are you my love?"


    Luxia crowed happily and rubbed on Eva. Evaughed and said: "Well, that''s true. I promise we''ll go on a race together someday."


    Luxia shrieked and pped her wings, radiating fighting spirit. She was determined to show off to her big sis!


    ?Name: Luxia - Rank 3 -> 4 Light Phoenix


    MON Str: 150 -> 200


    MON Dex: 150 -> 200


    MON End: 150 -> 200


    MON Int: 150 -> 200


    MON Spr: 150 -> 200


    MON Cha: 150 -> 200


    MON Lck: 150 -> 200


    Abilities: Light de, Wings of Light, Light Barrier, Afterimage, Light Beam, Light Bomb, Light Explosion (New), Light Barrier (New).


    Traits: Streak, Self-Restore, Autonomy, Elementalize, Purify, sh (new).?


    ?Light de ¨C Ability


    Effect: Send out a de of Light Energy that deals 150% -> 200% Light Damage to one target.


    Cooldown: 6 seconds -> 4 seconds.?


    ?Wings of Light ¨C Ability


    Effect: Coat one''s wings with Light Energy and bombard an area with shes of light. Deals 1% Light Damage with every hit.


    Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minute.


    Cooldown: 1 second -> None.?


    ?Light Barrier ¨C Ability


    Effect: Create a barrier made of the purest Light Energy that resists all physical and magical attacks and negates damage by 20% -> 30%.


    Duration: 1 minute -> 2 minutes.


    Cooldown: 4 minutes -> 3 minutes.?


    ?Afterimage ¨C Ability


    Effect: Instantaneously move in a single direction to quickly that an afterimage is left behind where you once stood to receive damage on your behalf.


    Cooldown: 8 minutes -> 6 minutes.?


    ?Light Beam ¨C Ability


    Effect: Concentrate Light Energy into a beam and fire it out, striking a single target andcerating them. This deals 180% -> 240% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 4 minutes -> 3 minutes.?


    ?Light Bomb ¨C Ability


    Effect: Focus a great amount of Light Energy into a circr shaped bomb that can be flung out to strike all targets within a range of 1 mile, which is the explosion radius. This deals 1,000% -> 1,500% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 25 minutes -> 20 minutes.?


    ?Light Explosion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Concentrate Light Energy into one self and release it outwards in the form of a powerful shockwave. This deals 500% Light damage over an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Light Barrier ¨C Ability


    Effect: Converge the purest Light element energy to form a barrier around yourself and anyone mounted on your back, which has absolute protection from all kinds of attacks. The barrier''s HP/durability is equivalent to the Light Phoenix''s own HP x3.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Self-Restore ¨C Trait


    Effect: Absorb Light Energy to restore HP by 3% -> 4% per minute.?


    ?sh ¨C Trait


    Effect: The user is able to travel through the very aves of light itself to arrive instantly at a ce they have been to before, no matter the distance..?


    Luxia had not exactly fallen out of use, even if Eva could mimic her speed, When Draco and Eva needed to get somewhere, they would always rely on Luxia, especially when it was time to start exploring the unmapped zones.


    With that in mind, Draco unhesitatingly opened the five Divine Treasure Chests.


    The grand fanfare of opening a Divine Chest was the same as always; five gates of heaven opened up as many faceless angels came down while heavenly music yed behind them. A stairway to heaven manifested from the sky down to before the duo, five of them in total. From each stairway, a glowing item fell down to the earth, right into the area before the duo.


    Once the items had been ''delivered'', the fanfare came to an end and the angels returned to their heavenly abode.


    Eva gave them a passing nce and felt a hint of disdain. There was something fundamentally wrong with these angels, like they were shoddy and iplete beings. They had the aura of divinity and the bodies of angels, but they had no faces, no identities and no attributes.


    They were like upleted buildings being paraded around as the real thing. Who wouldn''t sneer in disdain?


    Whatever the case, the White-haired Duo focused on the five floating items before them. The first was a seed glowing with a ck light, the second being a book, the third being a strangely shaped device that looked like a tablet, the fourth being a circr button attached to a ring and the final item was a glowing map.


    The duo shared as look before inspecting each of them.


    ?Moon Seed ¨C Fusion item (Tier 0)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Energy Generation: Your Inner Moon constantly spins and precipitates to generate endless frost and Darkness Energy for you. No matter your mana or stamina stats, you will always be able to use techniques and skills rted to these two elements.


    Passive 2 ¨C Power Boost: The fundamental nature of the frost and Darkness Energy used in your skills and techniques has been reced by what is produced by the Inner Moon, increasing the effectiveness of both elements by 10,000%.


    Active 1 ¨C Sheerpressure: The moon abounds closer to thend, the waters go out of control. When in close proximity with thend, all entities will feel the geological and spatial pressure, as if they were 20,000 leagues under the sea. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being crushed or being oppressed. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.


    Active 2 ¨C Freeze: The cold of the moon can only be borne by special ice species like the Jade Rabbit, Ice Phoenix, etc. Any other species subjected to its frost will turn into ice, without a chance to fight back. Summon your Inner Moon out into the real world and allow its pervasive cold to sweep through the battlefield. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.


    Note: At Tier 0, only passive 1 is usable and its effectiveness is limited to 0.1% of its full output.


    Description: A Young Moon that is currently in its growth phase. Even though it is still in its infancy, it boasts a great chance of growth, allowing it to manifest abilities that are beyond what most could acquire.?


    Draco immediately grabbed the Moon Seed and consumed it, fusing it with his body. He was not surprised that the AI gave them the counterpart to Eva''s Sun Seed, and it was a great enhancement to Draco''s power. Not to mention that in conjunction with Eva, he could bring out some crazy power when both energies werebined.


    For Draco, binding with the Moon Seed was too easy. Even though hecked the aspect of Divinity that Eva possessed, he made up for it with his sheerpatibility''s was the Abyssal Prime.


    ?Ministry ¨C Divine Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to generate faith energy from mortals into Divine Energy for True Gods.?


    As for this, Eva quickly grabbed it and gazed at the Tradeskill book gently. She learned it immediately before Draco could protest, feeling that this Tradeskill was made just for her. The ability to turn Faith into Divine Energy was not usually done as True Gods produced their Divine Energy on their own, through their Divine Source Origin.


    True Gods did not need this and would not value it much. However, those who used Divine items to create Divine Foundation and be Land/Territorial Deities or those who used Divine Emblems to be Lesser Gods would kill for this.


    The former could not produce their own Divine Energy as they had what Eva currently had, a Pseudo-Divine Source Origin which could store Divine Energy but not produce while thetter had a Divine Source Origin alright, but could only manually convert faith energy to Divine Energy slowly.


    For both parties, Eva was like their fuel supplier and they were like car owners. There was no way they could ignore or snob Eva, otherwise they would have a tough time. This was the trade aspect in it, since Eva could not use this converted Divine Energy herself, but could only sell it.


    This was naturally different from her Celestial Symbol which could condense Divine Crystals depending on the source of energy. That one was far more precious and not for sale, and could only be used by Eva personally in conjunction with her Pseudo-Divine Source Origin.


    ?Digital Replicator ¨C Unique


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Scan: Point the replicators camera over any item and go through the scanning process. This will store a blueprint of the item within the replicators database.


    Passive 2 ¨C Database: This item possesses its own expansive digital database that can be essed by the user at any time.


    Active 1 ¨C Store: Activate this skill to put any scanned item into the replicators'' storage space. It can be extracted at any time and carried through any dimension or barrier when stored. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Active 2 ¨C Replicate: Activate this skill to create a copy of any scanned item from the database. The correct materials for the item must be provided and stored in the replicators'' database ahead of time for this to work. Duration: 3 days. Cooldown: 1 month.


    Description: This device was created by the Progenitor of Magical Engineering in an attempt to mimic the powers of the Refinement Goddess. However, he discarded the item to the Divine Realm when he saw it was a failure.?


    Draco couldn''t help but shake his head in understanding.


    Trying to copy Norma? That Goddess'' talent was something even Draco here still couldn''t fathom despite being a special being himself. Yet, Norma was just as her name implied, as normal as possible!


    He was the one who inherited her legacy, yet he felt helpless when hepared himself to her. He had to use his bloodline and all the various methods to reach the target - before he got to 100% - and yet she had done so with a normal State of Being.


    Whatever the case, this digital replicator seemed partially useful. Draco was about to level up his Refinement, which would allow him to refine up to Divine tier materials and up to Legendary tier items. With that in mind, the replicator seemed less valuable.


    However, that was from only a certain point of view. In truth, the replicator did not have a cap on the items it could replicate. As long as youpleted the scan and possessed the necessary materials, you could replicate anything.


    If Draco could ess another Origin Crystal, he could scan it. If he wanted to replicate, the only material needed for an Origin Crystals was ambient Origin Energy, and there was plenty of that in the Morningstar Universe.


    Not to mention it had the ability to carry items through dimensions. What this basically meant was that it was like the Inner Universe that could bring things into Unique Quests and out.


    How was this important?


    His Inner Universe could not connect with the outside world while in a Unique Quest, so everyone he brought in was trapped with him. However, the one thing exempt from this was the shared inventory between Draco and his Avatar.


    So the process was like this;


    Scan item -> Store item in replicator -> ce in inventory -> Avatar takes it out of inventory on the main ne -> Item is removed and replicator is sent back.


    This also went for the vice versa.

 Chapter 822: Divine Items 2

    Chapter 822: Divine Items 2Of course, limiting a Divine items use by such a means was not smart. It could have other uses, but Draco would have to discover thatter. After all, a person could only recognize the value of something after encountering a roadblock or circumstance requiring the solution the thing in question provided.


    Draco put away the Digital Replicator. Even if he wouldn''t personally use it with the presence of Refinement, his guild could make the best use of it with their endless supply of materials and resources. They then checked out the fourth item, which was a ring with a button on it.


    ?Conjurer''s Ring ¨C Unique


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Mental Power: Unlocks the Mental Power stat for the wielder. Base mental power is calcted by Int x Spr x Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Conjuration: The user is able to use the power of a Conjurer, able to manifest thought into reality at the cost of Mental power.


    Active 1 ¨C Bestow: Activate this skill to bestow any target, be they NPC or yer, with the ability to unlock their Mental power and achieve Conjuration temporarily. Duration:1 month Cooldown: 3 months.


    Active 2 ¨C Quick Cast: A slot is stored in this skill for the Conjurer to ce a conjuration in. The ced conjuration will not expire after one use but can be reced with anything else at any time, without costing mental power. Cooldown: Dependent on the magnitude of the conjuration..


    Description: This ring belonged to the God of Conjuration when he was still a True God, blessed with his power. Anyone who uses it would be able to manifest destiny and achieve the ''creation with a thought'' realm that is much sought after.?


    The moment they saw this, their breaths caught. Draco reached out a hand to grab the ring, but it was yoinked by Eva faster than he could move. The Celestial Beauty slipped the ring on her finger and suddenly began to float as blueish-purple energy emerged around her, imbuing her body with an ethereal power.


    Draco could only watch by the side with an envious and pained look on his face. He roared in his heart that Eva was truly a crook! How could she be faster than him?


    Hmph, since her fingers were so good, he would request a handjobter!


    Eva soon emerged from her transformation looking the same, but there as a blueish purple hue in her eyes that was unmistakable. She nced at her fist and spoke in a serious tone.


    "So this is the power of Conjuration¡­"


    She ced her hands behind her back and ignored the red-faced Draco who was likely plotting revenge. With her new abilities to conjure thought into reality, she no longer had to be pressed beneath this evil fellow everyday!


    ¡­probably?


    "Hey there, aren''t you going to grant me the power too?" Draco asked while gritting his teeth.


    "No, you have too many powers and abilities. Adding this one on top would just make things more confusing for you." Eva decisively put her foot down.


    Draco could only sigh and pinch his nose. In a way, she was right, he really was saturated with so many powers. Now was not the time for him to acquire more, not at all.


    As such, he gazed at the final item and hoped it could soothe his aching soul.


    ?World Map ¨C Unique


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Global Positioning System: This map is able to locate the user no matter where they are.


    Passive 2 ¨C Minimap: The user is able to utilize a 2.5d minimap that shows their nearby area with ease.


    Active 1 ¨C Radar: When this skill is used, the map scans the nearest Area Zone andpletely removes the Fog of War, allowing one to see all resources, locations, NPCs, monsters and yers within. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Active 2 ¨C World Map: When this skill is used, the map scans the entirety of the known world surrounding the user. Thispletely removes any Fog of War, allowing the user to see all resources, locations, NPCs, monsters and yers within. Cooldown: 1 month.


    Description: This is the fabled World Map that was created by the then True God of the Cartography Tradeskill, whoter became the primogenitor. Its ability to scan the world and locate the user no matter which dimension it is in is unparalleled.?


    As for this one, neither of them fought for it, so Draco imed it. This was an all purpose item that could benefit their entire group, not to mention it was crucial for both Unique Quests and theirter invasion of the Demon Realm.


    What was that? It was rather the Demons that invaded humans every millennium?


    Yeah sure, but that was the humans of Boundless'' problem, how did it affect Draco and Eva? They were rather interested in checking out the Demon Realm and see how they could plunder it brutally until not even a rock was left.


    If the demons knew what this Evil Duo were thinking, they wouldn''t even dare to open their portals and would rather turtle up for the rest of time. However, it wouldn''t be called surprise buttsex if it could be predicted ahead of time!


    After checking their five Divine items, it was time for Draco and Eva to enter seclusion and try to gain some elementary mastery over their new power. As such, they sent a message to Sublime Notion and entered the Morningstar Universe.


    Apart from Hoover in the Anomaly Realm, only Sublime Notion had ess rights to enter the Morningstar Universe. Draco treated his core members well, but they were not his family nor did he n to force them into it.


    Everyone of his core members had their own desires, goals and aspirations. Even the God Serpents who were supposed to be his right hand men were full of will and ideas. Draco had never been too much about enving others in order to trust them, but he definitely would not share certain things.


    For example, he could tell the core members about the Lineages and the truth of the world, but he would definitely not tell anyone about the previous timeline. There was simply no need for them to know, just like there was no need to let them into the inner universe.


    With that in mind, Draco and Eva seemingly disappeared for a few months.


    In this time, a lot of things happened.


    ......


    ?System to yer Announcement


    A Kingdom Quest has been created!


    This Event will be held by a certain Kingdom, but can be attended by any yer within proximity that reaches the destination area in time.?


    ?The Vita Tournament ¨C Kingdom Quest


    Description: The Vita Kingdom is the richest Kingdom in the world, with ample resources, endlessnd and powerful items! In lieu of that, they are willing to give back to the world that allowed them to grow, but not within a bit of spectacle!


    Partake in one of the two tournaments, the Tradeskill or the Combat Tournament, and climb to the top 32 to enter the elimination rounds, the winner gets a hefty prize!


    Limitation 1: yers will be unable to contact the outside world while on the premises of the tournament.


    Limitation 2: All yers will be capped at the peak of Rank 3 regardless.


    Provision 1: All yers cannot lose items or equipment if they suffer defeat in this tournament.


    Provision 2: All yers will gain 2,000 gold free of charge for participation.


    May the best win!


    Rewards (Combat 1st ce): 100,000 tinum, 1rge size plot in the middle zone of Vita Kingdom, 1 Legendary Equipment set, 50 legendary consumables forbat.


    Rewards (Tradeskill 1st ce): 100,000 tinum, 1rge size plot in the middle zone of Vita Kingdom, 1 Legendary Tradeskill book, Permanent ess to the Tradeskill Altar, 100 chests full of Legendary resources for selected Tradeskill.?


    When this announcement was made, the eyes of every yer bulged. Just how rich was this goddamn Vita Kingdom that they could offer this much? One should know that after the First Inter-yer International Competition, there were 700 million new yers.


    After some time, this number had increased to about a billion active yers, no dead ounts and none logging out for more than 3-5 days!


    If all of them signed up, could this dog kingdom really pay the participation bonus of 2,000 gold per person? That was a whopping 2,000,000,000,000 gold in total!


    It was impossible to make that much money at this point in the game!


    However, if they knew that Umbra was taking 99 billion tinum a week just from the Sea Route, not even counting the Rank 7 shop, the World Bank, Vita''s operations, the guilds operations and Money lovers swindling, what would they think?


    Of course, even if Umbra wanted to dispose of the money, they couldn''t be stooges for idiots to take advantage of. As such, a criteria was announced for those who wanted to join the tournament.


    ?Vita Kingdom Event Announcement


    The criteria for participation in the Vita Tournament is as follows;


    - yers must be level 10+ to qualify.


    - yers withbat sses must be able to pass the Private rank training course set up by the Vita Kingdom.


    - yers with Tradeskill sses must be able to produce a Common item from their Tradeskill with an 80% sess rate.


    - yers must be of good character and not affiliated with any dark forces or enemies of Vita or Umbra.


    - yers must stay within Vita Kingdom for the duration of the event.?


    When the yers saw this, those who were nning to make off with that 2,000 gold has their smiles freeze as their eyes became bloodshot.


    Despicable, despicable, despicable!!


    Who didn''t know that lodging in vita required an arm and a leg? Even if Vita agave them that 2,000 gold, all of it would be spent on rent and food while the tournament was ongoing, so wouldn''t the money return to their hands?


    While many unsavories feel to their knees and coughed blood in indignation, it was almost as if a silhouette of an evil lolitician wasughing happily while they were suffering.


    Truly, it was the cutest ones who were the most evil!


    Soon, Vita became busy as many yers from around the known world rushed over at full speed to make the date of registration. No one who could qualify didn''t want to participate and those who couldn''t were like madmen, attacking monsters rampantly to reach level 10.


    To the monsters, they could not understand why the usually careful and decent yers were even more ferocious than them. Many of them hid their cubs and decided to hibernate until the storm passed.


    Monsters worldwide would remember this period and even name it the yer cmity. They would sign songs and draw cave art about how the red-eyed yers hunted them down as if they were walking steak.


    Vita was able to amodate all of these iing yers thanks to their expansion. Majority of the expanded space had been used to build hostels, hotels and apartment districts in the outer zone, with even a few residential gated areas in the inner zone.


    Forget 1 billion, Vita could take on 20 more times of that number and still not be crowded. Right now, it was still the NPCs who majorly popted the city, and this drove up is productivity to scary levels.


    Sigh, Vita Kingdom just wanted to be normal like Sturgehaven and certain others, but it seemed like it was destined to be in the limelight.


    Sigh, since fate had pushed it down this path, it would reluctantly walk it! It was not that, it, Vita Kingdom, wanted to be astounding, but that the heavens had forced this upon it!


    Sigh, no one could understand the burden of being the one alone at the top the the highest mountain, with the nearest few standing at the depths of the ocean¡­

 Chapter 823: Core Members Tournament 1

    Chapter 823: Core Members Tournament 1While the organization for the grand Vita Tournament was going on in the background, the core members absolved their hands of such lowly matters. It was left to some trusted basic members to handle, as they had their own things to handle.


    Namely, the core member tournament.


    It was unavoidable, as they needed to establish the pecking order between them now that their numbers had practically doubled.


    As they had previously agreed, they had first waited for everyone to reach Rank 4 in their respective sses before beginning.


    Following the format, the now 44 core members were split up into two groups of 16.


    Group A consisted of Cold Summer, Essence Stalker, Elle Leone, Hades, Nightwalker, Uno, Boyd, Deployed Soldier, Dreary Traveler, Intellectual Monkey, Noble Soul, Joker, Killer Queen (Keira), Brother Is Best (Be), Misery and AP_Berzerker.


    Group B consisted of Ghostprotokill, Shadowheart, Kiran, Cobra, Slim Fatty, The Showman, Kronalord, Loving Aunt, Rambunctious Buttlover, Pedro Sousa, Great Caster (Hera), Happy Schr, Tunder Power, Silent Walker, Gentle Flower and Shani.


    Those like Money Lover, Akainu, Noble Writer, Happy Saint and Sanji decided not to partake despite having Control due to their focus on Tradeskills rather thanbat. They felt like this wasn''t their focus of development, so they voluntarily abstained from participating.


    Then there were Yui, Lucia, Warm Spring and Sublime Notion who were exempted due to being too angelic/cute/kindhearted/vindictive for the others to feel good about beating them up. This left the fourdies speechless, but they decided to take it as apliment.


    Then¡­ there was Fitter Cleric who was beaten to the side when he dared to try and enter thepetition at the hands of everyone. If it weren''t for Slim Fatty, he might have been left in a ditch to rot.


    With the lots drawn, it was time to fight!


    (Author''s Note: This is inescapable my brothers and sisters. I know you hated the inter-yer stuff because it dragged on, but this one is a homebased tournament to show the prowess of all the new guys as well as the old guys.)


    Group A!


    1st Match: Elle Leone vs Deployed Soldier


    2nd Match: Killer Queen vs Hades


    3rd Match: Essence Stalker vs Dreary Traveler


    4th Match: Noble Soul vs AP_Berzerker


    5th Match: Uno vs Intellectual Monkey


    6th Match: Be vs Nightwalker


    7th Match: Cold Summer vs Misery


    8th Match: Boyd vs Joker


    Group B!


    1st Match: Loving Aunt vs Ghostprotokill


    2nd Match: Great Caster vs Tunder Power


    3rd Match: Cobra vs Happy Schr


    4th Match: Gentle Flower vs Shadowheart


    5th Match: Rambunctious Buttlover vs Silent Walker


    6th Match: The Showman vs Pedro Sousa


    7th Match: Kronalord vs Shani


    8th Match: Kiran vs Slim Fatty


    And with that, the first match begins!


    1st Battle: Elle Leone vs Deployed Soldier!


    First, of course, their newly updated Rank 4 sses.


    ?Chaos God - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Rank 1: Chaos Domain (Passive), Chaos Control (Passive), Random Warp (Active), Targeted Warp (Active)


    Rank 2: Chaos Bomb (Active), Chaos Wave (Active)


    Rank 3: Chaotic Charisma (Passive), Chaotic Immunity (Passive)


    Rank 4: Chaos st (Active), Chaos Spear (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any.


    ss skills: Chaos.?


    ?Chaos Bomb ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Condense a bomb of Chaos Energy and nt it on any target within 1 kilometer. You may detonate the bomb at any time, form any distance. This bomb deals no damage, but fundamentally warps anything within 300 meters of its explosion radius.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Chaos Scythe ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Concentrate Chaos Energy into the form of a reaper''s scythe, which deals the same damage as an Epic weapon of the same type. Every attackes with an added bonus of random elemental damage and 30% Chaos Degradation.


    Note: Once Chaos Degradation reaches 300%, the target will undergo a random warp.


    Duration: 3 minutes


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Chaotic Charisma ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Chaos God radiates an air of attractiveness to all beings of Chaos, including mortal beings and especially humankind and to a lesser degree, monsters. All events and situations regarding Charisma checks with these species are automatically passed as long as they are not outrageous.?


    ?Chaotic Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Chaos God is a being of pure Chaos and Chaotic power. You are granted full and total immunity to the effects of Chaos energy and its usage, as well as to all reality bending powers, including the power of Order.?


    ?Chaos st ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Charge Chaos Energy into a condensed form and send it out as a concentrated st of energy that deals 1,500% chaos damage and 250% Chaos Degradation.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Chaos Spear ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a powerfulnce of Chaos Energy and hurtle it towards a target at abhorrent speeds. This deals 300%chaos damage and 120% chaos degradation to the target.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes.?


    ?Great Commander - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: On Glory''s Wings (Active), Bloodlust (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 120%


    Rank up difficulty: 130%


    ss weapons: Any non-magical


    ss skills: Any non-magical?


    ?On Glory''s Wings ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Lead your calvary in a heroic charge against the enemy. Any fortification or defensive establishment in the way is automatically destroyed if it''s below the Legendary Rank, and all living organisms take 300% damage per second when trapped in the charge.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Bloodlust ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Great Commander instills his troops with the notion that their lives are but means to bring down the enemy, granting his men 300% increased stats, damage, defense and speed with a 90% reduction to intelligence.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    Looking at this, it seemed as if the wise choice for Deployed Soldier would be to directly lie down and present his belly while begging for forgiveness. A Legendary ss could not beat a Divine one, just as an Epic ss could not beat a Legendary one.


    However, this was Umbra!


    No one here would refuse to face another equal despite disadvantages. Except maybe if it was the Guildmaster or the Lady Boss, then they would naturally flee with all they had. However, it was a pipe dream to expect them to flee from each other!


    Elle smiled as she faced Deployed Soldier on the stage, who wore a severe expression. The moment the match was called to begin, Deployed instantly activated his key skill, Muster.


    Immediately, a portal manifested behind him which spat out all the current Rank 5 troops of Vita Kingdom, numbering almost 5 million currently. While everyone else had been farting about with their own business, Deployed had greatly expanded the army using the Rank 7 Barracks'' benefits and now led a power so great even he did not know its limits.


    Elle''s eyes narrowed. Dealing with so many enemies at such powerful levels would be a herculean task, but then it would be boring if she could simply curbstomp everyone with her ss and her bloodline.


    As such, Elle first summoned the Chaos Scythe and twirled it easily. With a stomp, she jumped into the air and fired out all of her active skills at the army.


    Chaos Spear!


    Chaos st!


    Random Warp!


    Targeted Warp!


    She specifically ced a Chaos Bomb of Deployed Soldier before channeling her bloodline and spreading out a wave of Chaos Energy that cost her 75% of her total energy.


    Deployed naturally wouldn''t sit there and let a powerhouse like Elle release all her abilities fee of charge. Immediately, he pulled the reins of his horse and used one of his opening skills, Unstoppable Charge!


    As they began to roar and rush forward, a golden barrier enveloped the army that granted them invulnerability for the duration of the charge. However, a Legendary ss skill could not mitigate a Divine ss skill fully.


    The barrier was met with the chaotic attacks and 30% of the attacks broke through and dealt damage to the army while 70% of it was blocked perfectly. This damage didn''t mange to kill any of the warriors despite Elle great power at Rank 4 with a Divine ss because of Deployed Soldier''s passive skill, Commander''s Aura!


    This passive skill which gave full immunity to all status effects was a bane for the kind of essence the Chaos Energy possessed. Chaos Energy was all about status effects after the damage, so a significant portion of Elle''s power was mitigated by this.


    As such, the Chaos Degradation and chaotic effects were greatly reduced due to the Rank gap. Instead of turning into chickens and cows, the troops only had one arm or leg transform into a w or into a vine. It was not enough to cripple them, though it severely reduced their overall battle power.


    However, this was before Elle released the wave from her bloodline, containing 75% energy. This one directly shattered the shield and broke the army''s charge, sending them all flying. Many directly turned into random things like toys, weapons, or even trees on the spot.


    Deployed Soldier felt a crisis and used his Divine Rank weapon, the Purita Sword, to block in front of himself. This prevented him from being damaged or affected by the chaos, but he could feel that the divine weapon had been temporarily weakened.


    Deployed hurriedly activated the second active of the sword, Speed, and began to zip across the battlefield like aet. He had used a Legendary Reset Scroll sold in the Rank 7 shop to reset all his stats and had allocated most of his points to Dexterity in order to make full use of this skill.


    Elle swung her scythe to meet Deployed charge and the two began trading blows head on. Elle was quickly suppressed despite having higher overall stats because she had lessbat experience than Deployed.


    Still, she had kept some Bloodline Energy at hand for this and she began to maximize her advantages by instilling chaos energy into her attacks. Deployed fought back valiantly, and was able to somewhat block the chaotic damage with the divine de, buts its presence weakened and weakened further.


    As for Control, both parties were using it in such a close conflict, but Elle soon gained the advantage as hers was at Tier 4 while Deployed''s was at Tier 3. Not to mention that his weapon was bing weaker and Elle was quickly absorbing thebat experience from this high intensity battle rather quickly.


    Deployed knew things were getting hot, so he decisively activated his first active skill of the Purita Sword, Condense. He condensed Draco''s 360 swords skills into one and thrust his de towards Elle.


    Elle felt a trace of danger from this attack, and so created a Chaos Barrier using her bloodline energy. When Deployed attack struck, her face paled as 55% of her bloodline energy was drained all at once.


    (Author''s Note: Don''t forget, Bloodline Energy recovers super fucking fast the higher your purity and more than a few seconds have passed in this fight.)


    However, Deployed''sst ditch attack had been blocked and the rest of the battle was set. If he still had his troops, he could do more, but the few who were still avable already had - at best - 3/4''s of their bodies turned into something freaky.


    Elle timed her attack right and detonated the Chaos Bomb she had nted on Deployed at the very start, which was enough to distract him long enough for her tond the killing blow. Deployed could only go down with an expression of respect and eptance, acknowledging the fact that he had been beaten fairly and squarely.


    With a deep breath, Elle rxed. She then jumped and turned to Shadowheart in the crowd who was on his feet and pping for her with joy in her eyes.


    1st Battle: Elle wins!


    2nd Battle: Killer Queen vs Hades, begin!


    Keira jumped on stage and dented the ground as she punched her gauntlets onto each other with a grin. Hades also jumped on stage and caused a simr dent in the arena while he kept his hands on his hoodie''s pockets.


    The two powerhouses who had abnormal physical strength gauged each other with provocative smiles and charged to strike each other as fast as they could.

 Chapter 824 Core Members Tournament 2

    Chapter 824 Core Members Tournament 2


    Of course, before they fight, we must naturally check their updated stats.


    ?Heaven''s Devourer - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Rank 1: ck Hole (Passive), Infinite Absorption (Passive), Energy Devour (Active), Energy Conversion (Active).


    Rank 2: Spirit Devour (Active), Spirit Conversion (Active)


    Rank 3: Darkness Maniption (Passive), Energy Seal (Passive)


    Rank 4: Strength Devour (Active), Strength Conversion (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    ss weapons: All.


    ss skills: Any Darkness.?


    ?Spirit Devour ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When in physical contact with any entity/organism that possesses Spirit, you can absorb their Spirit at a variable rate depending on your own Spirit stat x20.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Spirit Conversion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Convert all the absorbed Spirit from your absorption into your own, increasing your Spirit stat.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Darkness Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user possesses the ability to mentally control Darkness Energy either created through their own means or ambient in the world. This consumes neither mana nor stamina, but rather stored energy.?


    ?Energy Seal ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user has full immunity to any energy dispelling or devouring techniques from other entities, as the energy within their ck hole is sealed using a secretive method.?


    ?Strength Devour ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When in physical contact with any entity/organism in possession of Strength, you can absorb their Strength at a variable rate depending on your current Spirit stat x10.


    Cooldown: 3 days.?


    ?Strength Conversion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Convert all the absorbed Strength from your absorption into your own, increasing your Strength stat.


    Cooldown: 3 months.?


    ?Pugilist - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Second Wind (Active), Flurry of Kicks (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 80%


    Rank up difficulty: 85%


    ss weapons: Any unarmed.


    ss skills: Any Fighter, Unarmed, Aura.?


    ?Second Wind ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Consume all your charged Aura to recover the totality of your HP at once. This reduces your aura potency by 100%!


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Aura Charge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Manually condense and charge up your aura. Each point of aura requires 5 points of mana, 3 points of stamina and 2 points of focus.


    Note: While charging, you cannot be harmed by projectile attacks. ]


    Duration: Variable.


    Cooldown: None.?


    BOOM!


    The sh between Hades'' kick and Keira''s punch shook the entire area, releasing a single shockwave that passed through everyone. The other core members who were watching with smug or amused expressions suddenly wore expressions of seriousness.


    Why did it feel less like two powerhouses were fighting and rather that two behemoths were shing?


    Hades raised an eyebrow. "Oh? I have yet to encounter someone who can handle my level of power. Seems like you''re quite the powerhouse, Killer Queen."


    Keira grinned widely and activated her skill, Fists of Fury while roaring: "The same could be said of you, Hades!"


    Keira''s body exploded with a whitish-orange aura that burned around her like mes, her ferocious expression firming as she threw out a barrage of punches with unparalleled force. ording to the skill, she was invincible during its duration too.


    Hades calmly received the flurry of attacks, keeping his stance of only using his legs to block as he still did not deem Keira fit for him to remove his hands from his pockets. Hades was also like a hurricane, raining down preventative kicks and using his knees, calves and thighs to block powerful blows from Keira.


    Each strike released a new shockwave into the crowd, making the other core members feel sweat line their brows.


    Damn boy, this is some intense shit!


    Was this how the humans in giant robot/giant monster movies felt?


    Keira''s attack rush came to an end and she breathed out lightly before stepping back. Hades, who had his right leg raised to defend a blow, slowly lowered it and nced at Keira confidently.


    However, when one saw Hades'' HP bar which was shing in the red, they couldn''t help but be speechless.


    It couldn''t be helped, in a battle of system skill and external power/technique, obviously the system would prioritize its own skill system. It was acknowledge that Hades had the raw power to negate the physical effects of the punches but the stats and skill effects were still valid and chipped away at him.


    Hades noticed this and realized his HP was low. Frowning, he noticed the problem with his fighting style, he relied too much on his external power and never considered what the game gave him.


    Tilting his head, he smiled. "I took you for granted and almost paid the price. Had your barragested a few seconds longer, I would have been turned into pixels and disappeared without even knowing why."


    Hades lowered his body and slowly removed his hands from his pockets. In them were two small ck vortexes, and any living beings that looked at them would feel an instinctive fear of getting too close to them.


    Keira began to sweat as she retreated slightly, but Hades was like a viper. The moment she showed hesitation, his eyes narrowed into serpentine slits simr to Nidhogg''s as he sted forward. He had released the entirety of his physical potential, and it was certainly terrifying.


    Swoosh!


    Hades tried to grab Keira tightly but the Pugilist was proving to as slippery as she had been aggressive. Her whole body was strained as she moved to her best ability, avoiding getting captured by Hades for her instincts told her that the vortex in his palms would spell her end.


    Swosh! Swish! Whoosh!


    Hades was moving so fast that his grabs were causing the air to disce loudly, creating disturbing sounds. Keira had already utilized all of her battle instinct and fighting experience to predict Hades'' movements and avoid them ahead of time.


    Hades tsked and used both hands to try and grab her at the same time, which doubled Keira''s difficulties. She gritted her teeth and struck Hades in the jaw with a power packed punch, sending his head reeling backward.


    Just when she thought she had stunned him, he pulled his head aback and smiled strangely, blood flowing down the side of his face.


    "Not bad."


    Ignoring her attack he continually tried to grapple Keira, to which she responded with dodges and counterattacks that caused shockwaves, but Hades ignored it all as if he couldn''t feel any pain.


    Keira was now racing against the clock, hoping her blows would empty Hades'' already poor HP bar before he managed to grab her. All this was only possible because Keira had years of fighting experience ying other FIVR games whereas Hades was previously just a lovestruck youth.


    Just when she saw hope and channeled all her power into a final punch, Hades suddenly dodged the punch and grabbed her outstretched fist. He then pulled her in before he used his right hand to grab her throat and lift her in the air.


    Keira, in her desperation, had forgotten that everyone here had Control at various tiers, even herself at Tier 3. Combat experience advantage was trash in front of a Control expert whose domain could envelop the very space around them.


    Fighting a Control expert was like fighting Taskmaster, the fellow would just soak up all your skills and techniques in record time and spit them back out at you.


    That was exactly why when two Control masters were fighting, they never actually used Control to fight each other but any other power they had. Using Control to fight Control was like trying to drown a fish in the sea.


    Control was not a ''main'' technique but a ''supplementary'' one. It was used to boost other techniques and abilities, which was how Draco and Eva used it mostly. However, most people didn''t know that because most people didn''t have Control yet in this timeline.


    Aware of that issue, Draco had obviously embedded their experience for his people when he unlocked Control for them.


    "Surrender. The effects of my ability are harrowing and permanent, and I don''t want to harm a fellow core member." Hades advised honestly as he held the Pugilist up.


    Keira knew that she was already screwed and that the God Serpent Inheritor had no need to lie to her in this situation. As such, she stopped struggling and sighed before epting her fate.


    There was no shame in giving up after such a performance and the other core members apuded her decision. Rather than being obstinate, which would be foolish and childish, it was better to ept the scenario and the result of it.


    2st Battle: Hades wins!


    3rd Battle: Essence Stalker vs Dreary Traveler, begin!


    Essence Stalker flexed his muscles as heughed. He manifested a green cube in his palm as hezily gazed at his undead foe, Dreary Traveler, who was casting gloomy gazes at his tough quarry.


    Before we begin, a message from our sponsors.


    ?Aurora Lord - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Rank 1: Skills: Aurora Control (Passive), Essence of Creation (Passive), Aurora st (Active), Aurora''s Blessing (Active).


    Rank 2: Aurora Shield (Active), Origin Seeking (Active)


    Rank 3: Aurora Stability (Passive), Aurora Generation (Passive)


    Rank 4: Aurora Summon (Active), Aurora Body (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All.


    ss skills: Any Elemental, Energy or Magic.?


    ?Aurora Sheild ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Manifest a circr full body shield made of Aurora Energy. This actively drains your stored stock of Aurora Energy, but grants you invincibility to all attacks below Origin Rank for the duration.


    Note: Any attack thatnds on the shield will be broken down into ambient Aurora Energy that can be collected.


    Duration: Variable.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Origin Seeking ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn your Aurora Energy into a temporary locater of its counterpart, Origin Energy, allowing you to locate sources of Origin Energy/Origin items/Origin Existences within a range of 3 kilometers.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds?


    ?Aurora Summon ¨C Active skill


    00:58


    Effect: Channel Aurora Energy into the fabric of the universe''sws and draw out a random species ?Aurora Stability ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Aurora Energy is no longer caustic and vtile to the universe. As the Aurora Lord, you have gained a preliminary mastery over the energy form, allowing you to use, abuse and reuse Aurora Energy freely without fear of harming your surroundings permanently.?


    ?Aurora Generation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Aurora Energy has so far been created by breaking down other energies and converting them into what you need, but the Aurora Lord now generates Aurora Energy passively as one would mana or stamina, opening a new pseudo-stat.


    Note: Speed of generation depends on Spirit.?


    ?Aurora Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel Aurora Energy into the fabric of the universe''sws and draw out a random species from the pre-Origin era of the universe to fight for you. Its Rank is capped at yours, but it retains its relevant power at that Rank.


    Duration: 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 12 hours?


    ?Aurora Body ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Elementalize your body and convert yourself into a being made of Aurora Energy, bing invincible to all attacks below the Origin Rank. All attacks in this form are fatal to all species below Origin Rank and can convert them into living energy.


    Duration: 3 seconds.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Lich - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Netherworld Gate (Active), Hell''s Passage (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 50%


    Rank up difficulty: 90%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any undead?


    ?Netheworld Gate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Deploy a gate that leads right into the heart of the Netherworld, allowing endless amounts of undead to rush through the passage into the world of the living.


    Note: You do not own or control these undead, so they will not heed your orders, nor will they be added to your personal army!


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Hell''s Passage ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a one-way portal into the Side Realm of Hell, where you will be received as an Envoy of Death for the duration of your stay.


    Note: Any decision you make in this status reflects on the rtionship between Hell and the Netherworld, so tread carefully!


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    Dreary Traveler simply waved a hand and manifested a giant gate which had two wooden doors painted with blood and a glowing skull at the pinnacle of the arch. The skullughed in a echoing voice before the doors burst wide open, releasing hundreds of undead which rushed through crazily.


    The undead were of various types and kinds, from skeletons over wraiths, wights, crawlers, to zombies. They all mindlessly rushed out and forward, spilling out like rotten water from a burst bottle.


    The direction they were rushing? Right towards the strangely smiling Essence who scattered green cubes of Aurora Energy around his body!

 Chapter 825: Core Members Tournament 3

    Chapter 825: Core Members Tournament 3These green cubes exploded around Essence to form a band of 25 Aurora Knights. They were d in green te mail with their faces obscured, the only thing showing their ''humanity'' being their green glowing eyes from their helms.


    These 25 Aurora Knights were mounted on horses that were also green-colored and seemed to be made of energy. They whinnied as their reins were pulled and the knights unhesitatingly charged toward the rushing undead.


    BANG!


    The collision was like two trains ramming into each other. The Knights steadily remained on their steeds as they swung about, using theirnces, great axes, or swords to cut down all in their path. These fodder-like undead could only act as a napkin meeting a high-pressure water cutter, being manhandled without a chance to fight back.


    Essence at the back grimaced slightly. "Man, spawning these guys is costly as hell. 25% of my reserves gone spawning them and about 1% drained per minute maintaining them."


    Despite his words, one could see a green light of energy flow towards Essence at great speeds from all over the battlefield, as the undead the knights cut down were dposed into bits of Aurora energy and collected by the Aurora Lord.


    "Still, thankfully these guys are able to help with their upkeep like this." Essence muttered to himself.


    If not, it would be impossible to use a skill like this. However, Essence had designed this ability to handlerge waves of enemies when he was farming to reach Rank 4 in the past. Rather than do survival dungeons or Field Zones, he simply entered Continental Dungeons and let his knights fight until they were overwhelmed.


    With each kill they made, depending on the quality of the foe, energy would be returned to him because anything that Aurora ''interacts'' with would be dposed into the same type of energy.


    Aurora was different from Creation Energy. Creation Energy was a subset of Origin Energy, and this energy was nonviolent and used for post-primordial creation of things in a universe. Aurora was pre-primordial and primordial, and most importantly, was a caustic and violent energy despite bearing creative properties.


    To give the best analogy, let''s use an artist. Before an artist draws, they use a random pencil to sketch the general outline before they draw the linework. You could take Aurora as the chaotic sketch of the idea while Origin was the linework and Creation energy was the final render.


    Or, as a more general example, take mathematics. When writing an exam, one does not do their rough work on the answer sheet, but on the side, then they write the neatened equation on the answer sheet. Aurora is that rough work you did on the side while Origin was the equation and Creation Energy was the final answer.


    It could be used to make anything, but that thing would be archetypal and unable to separate itself from the nature of Aurora. So unlike Hikari who can create life at her current power, Essence can only create the archetype of life, but it would not be permanent.


    Even if he could, that life form would be like Vitae, but made of Aurora Energy. And as stated a hundred times, Aurora that interacted with anything turned that matter/energy into more Aurora.


    Despite being bullied by the bnce-breaking Draco, everything else was strived to be bnced by the AI. Creation was clean and ''easy'' so it had nobat utility and those who used it were normally of good and kind characters, or would be influenced by the energy to disy such characteristics overtime.


    Likewise, Aurora had creative capabilities, but it could be used for offensive and defensive means, so it was made ''dirty'' and ''hard''. It was denied permanence, denied cohesivity, and stability as well as some aspects of general utility.


    Essence''s Divine ss allowed him to regain stability, much like how Draco also gained stability with Destruction Energy, but that was it. It was likely impossible to gain permanence and full cohesiveness with aurora Energy.


    Why, if he did, he would likely be able to travel to alternate universes and maintain great amounts of power. He would be so powerful that mere energy that dropped from his body could create Origin-tier beings in other universes and he would likely have to hibernate often to prevent his energy from flooding the universe.


    But that was totally impossible, haha.


    Dreary Traveler did not seem bothered. Rather, he had a strange smirk on his face as he released undead continuously until the skills timer ran out.


    Since the battles between core members had no timers to allow for more strategies and usage of power, hours could pass and the battle could still rage on. By this point, Essence was panting because he was saturated with Aurora Energy.


    It couldn''t be helped, when the fight started out, the little droplets of energy from the ughtering were still building up. However, that damned gate never stopped releasing easy-to-kill fodder, so the little droplets soon formed a mighty ocean where the influx suppressed even the consumption.


    Essence had killed many things before, but the highest he had every reached was around 70% fullness. This was his first time hitting his cap, and he felt like he had swallowed 3 burgers in 30 minutes.


    Seeing this, Dreary Traveler let the skill expire and folded his arms behind his back.


    "I forfeit."


    With that line, he turned and left the stage. Before doing so, and under the shocked and speechless gazes of all the core members, he turned to Essence with a half-smirk.


    "You owe me a favor."


    Essence himself was stunned speechless, then could only rub his forehead.


    This guy¡­ sigh.


    Essence may have won the battle, but he technically lost the war.


    3rd Battle: Essence wins!


    4th Battle: begin!


    Noble Soul solemnly walked upon the stage while AP_Berzerker picked his earszily.


    Noble Soul saw this nonchnce and was annoyed. "Bitch, even if I am weaker, that doesn''t mean you can act like a dog!"


    AP_Berzerker gazed at Noble Soul for a short while then sighed, looking up to the sky.


    "Apetition at hand, foes galore, a retard before me, what a bore."


    With that blow, Noble Soul was forced to check his ss details by the powers above.


    ?Hero - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Final Strike (Active), Rage Mode (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 80%


    Rank up difficulty: 85%


    ss weapons: Anyrge.


    ss skills: Any Aura, Large Weapon.?


    ?The Power of Friendship ¨C Active skill


    Effect: You are powerful, but are also nothing without your friends who had contributed everything to bring you where you are today. Acknowledge the prowess of your friends and give yourself and every ally a 60% boost to all stats, a 200% boost to Damage and Defense, and a 3 seconds invulnerability period!


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    ?Rage Mode ¨C Active skill


    Effect: As a Hero, you have witnessed crimes and death, but nothing like watching your precious friends die before you. As such, you unlocked the rage of the gods, and can unleash obscene power for a short time at great cost.


    Note: All abilities, powers, and stats are boosted by 1000%!


    Note: After the duration ends, you will be in a Severely Weakened state until the cooldown expires.


    Duration: 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    ?God of War - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Divine Strength (Passive), Divine Endurance (Passive), Mighty Strike (Active), Warrior Rage (Active), Axe Throw (Active), Axe Recall (Active), Divine Speed (Passive), Divine Will (Passive), Divine Power (Active), Divine Summon (Active)


    Starting Stats: Str 120, Dex 90, End 120, Int 70, Spr 70, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Axe.


    ss skills: Any Divine, Combat.?


    ?Divine Strenght ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The God of War is a being in possession of a Divine nature by default. Your Strength is enough to shatter mountains and move continents at will when you reach your prime. Currently, you have a 400% boost to Strength.?


    ?Divine Endurance ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The God of War is a being in possession of a Divine nature by default. Your Endurance is enough to withstand the apocalypse and the crashing of the sun on your body when you reach your prime. Currently, you have a 400% boost to Endurance..?


    ?Mighty Strike ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Draw power from the divine nature within you and condense it in your axes, striking a single target before you and dealing 3,000% weapon damage and 400% ssh damage to an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Warrior Rage ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel the rage of an angered warrior as your abandon your axes and resort to your fists. All damage is increased by 600% and you are invulnerable for the duration. Every strike returns 30% of its damage as HP to the caster.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Axe Throw ¨C Active skill


    Effect: A simple axe throw containing 120% of your total damage that tracks any foe you target within the range of an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?Axe Recall ¨C Active skill


    Effect: A simple axe recall that strikes up to 50 random or targeted enemies on its way back to your hands.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?Divine Speed ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The God of War is a being in possession of a Divine nature by default. Your Dexterity is enough to baffle the fastest beings and subdue even the sneakiest of foes when you reach your prime. Currently, you have a 200% boost to Dexterity.?


    ?Divine Will ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The God of War is a being in possession of a Divine nature by default. Your Will is enough to subdue Ghosts and Gods at will when you reach your prime. Currently, you have a 200% boost to Intelligence and Spirit.?


    ?Divine Power ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Draw Divine power from the heavens, boosting your stats by 100%. Thissts as long as there is ambient energy to burn, and upon exiting this form, one would enter a slightly weakened state for as long as the durationsted.


    Note: Slightly Weakened state means a 10% reduction to all stats.


    Duration: Variable.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Divine Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The God of War does not fight alone, butmands an army of the True Spirit Warriors. Summon a portion of this army onto the battlefield to make a lightning strike on the enemy on your behalf. This deals 1200% damage to all foes within an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 6 hours.?


    AP_Berzerker originally had a normal ss upon joining the game since he was present within before joining Umbra, but he had long since ssed up into a Divine one. What made this possible was when he received the avatar of Xingtian, the God of War, in his body.


    As such, the same ss became avable to him in the game. Luckily, for him, the actual God of War in the game died during the battle of the old era and since now new Gods had been born to fill those roles, the position was still empty.


    Otherwise, like with Sunna and Eva, AP_Berzerker would have likely developed beef with the actual God of War despite one being from Western Fantasy and AP''srgely being from Eastern Fantasy.


    Whatever the case. Noble Soul wielded hisrge greatsword easily as he entered a battle stance, while AP opposite him flourished his two poleaxes that gleamed with a golden-blue light.


    In a single split second, both parties sted forth toward each other, their Strength, Speed, and Endurance far greater than their peers in the core members since they both had pure battle-type sses.


    When the greatsword collided with the two pole axes, it was as if Armageddon hade as the entire space shook and began to crack, making the faces of the various core members change from casual to horrified once again.


    Meanwhile, Noble Soul and AP kept shing in the middle, ignoring the plight of everyone else as they grinned at each other.

 Chapter 826: Core Members Tournament 4

    Chapter 826: Core Members Tournament 4"Well, well, it seems like you''re not too bad." AP_Berzerkermented while shing with Noble Soul.


    "I could say the same for you! Feels like I''m trying to wrestle with a fucking bear!" Noble Soul squeezed out with a strained smile as he began to sweat.


    He might be a great yer, but bloodline wise he was purely human, limiting him to Tier 3 Control. His Legendary ss also lost out to AP''s Divine ss. What''s more, after Amber''s sessful extraction of the Xingtian avatar, the Werewolf had be the Pangu bloodline''s equivalent to a God Serpent Inheritor.


    Sigh,parisons are truly odious.


    Looking at it like this, it felt unbearable to even continue to watch the fight. Fortunately for the Guildmaster, his guild members weren''t there to witness the ass beating he was about to receive.


    Nevertheless, as a proud member of Umbra''s allies - a person treated equivalent to a core member in the guild - he certainly would not roll over and die for free!


    If he had to be beaten, it had to be while he ripped off a piece of flesh from his foe!


    AP decided to stop ying around and knocked back his opponent, easily breaking the sh. Noble Soul dragged two deep lines in the arena floor, digging his feet into them. His greatsword had lost almost 30,000 durability from that sh alone, whereas AP''s axes were fine.


    After all, those axes were not in-game weapons, but weapons manifested from the Xingtian bloodline, which belonged to the Asian God of War. Noble Soul''s Legendary greatsword might be good, but it could not match up to a bloodline based construct.


    AP simply used his Axe Throw skill to toss one of his axes at a curved angle towards the other. Noble Soul roared and blocked the axe barely, trying to knock it away. In the meantime, AP did not let up and focused his power into his feet.


    Like a cannon, he burst forth through the air at an inclined angle, bringing his other axe and weight down to bear on the struggling Noble Soul.


    BOOM!


    A crater formed, and a dust cloud obscured the sight of everyone. Just as they were wondering what was going on, Noble Soul roared in pain as he was sent flying out, spitting huge mouthfuls of blood.


    He crashed into the arena floor, digging deep trenches as he flew back, his armor cracking at different ces as the durability dropped drastically. He struggled to get back up to his feet with the help of his greatsword.


    Meanwhile, AP simply walked out of the dust cloud with an axe slung over his shoulder casually, looking almost as bored as when the fight began.


    Noble Soul forced himself to his feet and breathed in deeply. He red at AP andughed, deciding to go all out in order to wipe that bored look off his face.


    However, he could only tilt his head in confusion when he saw AP stretch his hand out towards his body. The next second, Noble Soul''s expression changed as he felt a huge force crashing against his back, then bisect him with ease.


    He saw with his falling upper torso that AP''s other axe had returned to his hand, passing through his body to reach its destination. What Noble Soul didn''t understand was how he couldn''t sense the axe with his Void of Perfection at Tier 3?!


    Oh, could it be that AP suppressed his sense using his higher level Control? Noble Soul vaguely remembered that a technique like that existed in the information Draco had imparted them during his teaching.


    Noble Soul turned into pixels and lost the battle fairly.


    4th Battle: AP_Berzerker wins!


    5th Battle: Uno vs Intellectual Monkey, begin!


    Unonded on the stage with his usual tower shield and bell hammer, grinning widely as he faced off against the handsome Armonia who walked onto the stage like an aristocrat¡­ which he was.


    "Monkey brat, let''s see if the great power of Wukong can break my defense."


    Armonia nodded sagely. "I will have you convinced by the time this ends."


    STOP!


    You seriously want to watch this fight without seeing half a chapter of stats and skills?


    Are you even a true reader of Kotario''s novels?! (Editor''s Note: Don''t worry, I''m currently working on something so that dastardly author stops wast- *cough*, I meant to say, so he can focus on bringing you even more godly action!)


    ?Vanguard - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Sacrifice (Active), Lead by Example (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 100%


    Rank up difficulty: 30%


    ss weapons: Any defensive


    ss skills: Any defensive?


    ?Sacrifice ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cast away your life for a noble cause, burning the remainder of your 10% HP to grant all your allies Invulnerability for 3 minutes. For the duration, your allies can''t attack, but they cannot be attacked, tracked or interrupted.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Lead by Example ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Charge forward with this skill activated to show your allies that you are ready to pave the way, your stats are boosted by 250% and your allies enjoy a boost of 70% to all stats. Upon activation,


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Sage - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Wisdom of the Ages (Passive), Schrly Enthusiasm (Passive), Open Forum (Active), Sages of the Past (Active)


    Rank 4: Sage Mode (Active), Theory of Violence (Active)


    Rank 3: Sage''s Will (Passive), Sage''s Charisma (Passive)


    Rank 4: Research Findings (Active), Enlightenment (Active)


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 250, Spr 150, Cha 50, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Staff/Rod.


    ss skills: Any Tradeskill, Sage, Intelligence.?


    ?Wisdom of the Ages ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As the bastion of wisdom and knowledge in this era, the Sage is the fount of honor of all researchers and knowledge seeking souls. You have the ability to learn any Tradeskill, Tradeskill technique or Tradeskill rted path.?


    ?Schrly Enthusiasm ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: A Sage is one who represents all schrs in the world with their enthusiasm to learn and seek new knowledge. Every time you make a new discovery in any field, you gain 1 Rank up title, which can be used on your ss on or any of your Tradeskills, raising them past their current Rank up to the God Rank.?


    ?Open Forum ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Organize an open forum which all the respected schrs of the known world are required to attend, and share any of your notable findings or concerns for their scrutiny. If they unanimously ept your theorem, it bes ratified asw in the world.


    Duration: 7 days


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Sages of the Past ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon the spirits of all Sages of the past, from this era to the old one and seek their advice or knowledge on any matter regarding knowledge and leanring. They arepelled to help you due to their achievements in life, and cannot be harmed by anything in the known world.


    Duration: 1 day


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    ?Sage Mode ¨C Active skill


    Effect: A Sage is a schr who loves learning, but can also be a fierce warrior when crossed. Enhance all stats and switch your Int, Spir and Cha stats for your physical stats and boost them by 300%.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    ?Theory of Violence ¨C Active skill


    Effect: One of the most researched fields by past Sages was the Theory of Violence, and how better to achieve violence. They had assisted many warriors in developing unparalleled fighting and martial techniques, so it was natural that a Sage could use all of them as well.


    Note: This skill is automatically activated in tandem with Sage Mode.


    Note: This skill allows the user to use any ability or skill they are aware of.


    Duration: 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Sage''s Will ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: A Sage''s will is unlike any normal schr or learned person. A Sage can partake in many sleepless nights or tiresome activities in the name of knowledge, so their breadth of mind far surpasses the average mind. Intelligence and Spirit is increased by 200%.?


    ?Sage''s Charisma ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: A Sage is knowledgeable, but how does he convince others of that knowledge? How does he trick the librarian to let him into the restricted zone? How does he convince the World Boss monster to let him study its living habits? It is all dependent on the Sage''s Charisma. All negotiation checks pertaining to the acquisition of knowledge have a 40% chance to seed regardless of circumstance.?


    ?Research Findings ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Immediately utilize ambient Worldly Energy as well as your current Intelligence and Spirit stats to forcefully deduce a conclusion to any topic you are studying. The sess rate is based on INT x SPR divided by 10,000.


    Cooldown: 1 year.?


    ?Enlightenment ¨C Active skill


    Effect: With the help of ambient energy, overcharge your brain and forcefully enter an enlightened state. All mental stats are boosted by 1000%, gain the


    , <wisdom unparalleled="">, <ease of="" thought=""> statuses. </ease></wisdom></perfect>


    Duration: 12 hours


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    "Your ss doesn''t seem too suited for fighting." Unomented with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, it''s more of a research based ss. Since Draco values my intelligence and ability to deduce things, I felt this was the Divine ss that would help me the most." Armonia answered truthfully.


    Despite his arrogance, he always treated his fellow core members as friends and equals, regardless of their situation or background. These were people who his master, Draco, valued so much. Not to mention, he was more aware than anyone that these fellows were terrifyingly special in ways that couldn''t be conventionally understood.


    "Well, then this fight is going to be very tough. Smart fellows like you always deserve the best, I don''t like fighting y''all." Uno admitted honestly with a look of respect in his eyes.


    Armonia''s eyes narrowed in amusement. "Brother Uno, is there any need for this false pretense when I already know you''re one of those ''smart fellows''? You were almost ted to be one of the best students in Central State history if you didn''t discover your love forbat."


    Uno scratched the back of his head bashfully. "Oh, you know about that? Haha, yeah, I really loved studying back then, but battles just makes my blood boil better. It''s also why I know who important people like you are."


    Suddenly, the warm moment was disrupted by RamButt and Boyd.


    "This is the trashiest trash talk I''ve ever heard!" RamButt crowed from the side.


    "Get off the fucking stage if you want to kiss!" Boyd added rudely.


    Uno''s face became ck as he made a ''you''re dead'' gesture to his fellow core members, who both simply responded with their raised middle fingers. Armonia simply shook his head and entered a battle stance.


    "Since my ss isn''t too suited to fighting, I hope you won''t mind me reyling on my bloodline to do so. Please be ready!" Armonia roared as his body transformed in a bright golden light.


    A golden headband appeared on his forehead, and tufts of fur emerged all over his skin that were golden and glowing with power. His eyes became bright blue and his attire shifted to a battle outfit.


    Wind coalesced underneath his feet and thickened to form a small cloud, and a golden staff manifested in his hand that grew from small torge quickly. Armonia then charged towards Uno like a rocket, riding his cloud.


    "Good! I''m looking forward to experience just how strong the fabled Great Sage is!" Uno roared as he bravely jumped forward to meet Armonia''s attack with his shield outstretched before him.


    The two collided, with Armonia striking upon the Legendary Reinhold shield with all his strength, using only his right hand and not his Ruyi Staff. Uno felt like he had been struck by a train, and his shield caved in slightly as he was sent flying backwards.


    Unlike Noble Soul before him, he didn''t crash pathetically but retained his stance as he hit the ground and dragged a ditch with his feet, eventually dispersing the violent energy by swinging his shield outwards.


    Uno breathed out deeply, massaging his sore arm that had held the shield as he red at Armonia who was calmly floating upon the somersault cloud.

 Chapter 827: Core Members Tournament 5

    Chapter 827: Core Members Tournament 5"This is going to be tough." Uno muttered to himself.


    Still, he hefted up his shield and smacked it with his bell hammer, then readied himself. Armonia saw that his opponent had truly dug in this time, so he would no longer take the initiative. As such, Intellectual Monkey dove forward from atop his somersault cloud and pped his hands together when he got close.


    What followed was a shockwave that would even make the Hulk proud, and Uno roared as he was forced to defend against it. The Vanguard managed to stay in his position without getting blown away, but he certainly paled when Armonia directed a punch right onto his shield.


    Uno knew that he could no longer hold back and activated his skill, Deflect!


    The moment Armonia''s punch connected with his shield, Uno roared and flung his arm upward, deflecting the force of the punch and knocking back a surprised Intellectual Monkey. The force ended up going into the sky and out of the arena.


    Armonia gathered himself and acknowledged that Uno was the guild''s main tank for a good reason. Simply whaling on him and holding back would not be enough, so he took a deep breath and held his Ruyi Staff in attack position.


    Gazing at the weapon, Uno began to sweat because he could tell that Armonia''s power with that staff in hand would be many times greater than his basic punch, which was why he hadn''t used it in the first ce.


    Uno didn''t wait for him to strike out, but immediately cast his clutch active skill, All-Out Defense!


    With a roar, a giant barrier enveloped the area around Uno, and it sported 20 million HP and a damage reduction of 80%! This was the Vanguard''s trump card in all engagements, whether small orrge!


    Armonia''s strike met the shield... and to the shock of the masses it immediately shattered it as if it had been made of papermache!


    A Legendary Shield, Cracked!


    1 million Durability gone in an instant!


    This was on top of Uno''s Legendary ss which endlessly stacked many buffs that boosted defense passively, so much that it allowed even ss cannon mages that were in a party with him to double as Off Tanks.


    Uno was dumbfounded, especially since the staff stopped short of him. Armonia pulled back and entered a battle stance once more, having concentrated all his power into shattering Uno''s shield, as it would be the biggest hurdle towards defeating his foe.


    Now, one would say that Armonia should have just struck the man and let the force pass through the shield, but Armonia was not a fighter, but a researcher and intellectual. His way of handling things was obviously different from us plebs.


    For example, plebeian gamers like us, when ying a Pokemon game, have a single goal in battle, which is to reduce the enemy Pokemon''s HP to zero. As such, we collect the strongest Pokemon with the best moves to that end, sacrificing shit like Growl, Leer and Tackle for Fire st, methrower and me Wheel.


    However, Armonia was clearly the type of person who used X uracy, X Speed and the like in battle, things that a pleb gamer would ignore or sell for cash at the pokemart.


    Uno simply gazed at his broken shield and sighed. It was obviously not gone forever and would be restored after the battle, but to have it shattered while he was actually fucking wielding it... was there a better demonstration as to how powerful his foe was?


    "Well, they did say the Great Sage has Divine Strength¡­" Uno muttered, only slightly disheartened.


    Unlike Xingtian who was an avatar of the Undying King Inheritance of Pangu (the regeneration/defense one) and Houyi who was likely of the Primogenitor Inheritance (The Elemental one), Uno would bet his sweet bippy that Wukong fell under all three given his legends.


    Divine Strength, Endless Regeneration and the ability to use spells and talismans¡­


    Uno smartly decided to forfeit.


    5h Battle: Armonia Pendragon wins!


    6th Battle: Be vs Nightwalker, begin!


    This one was an interesting one.


    The sexy Be came on stage with her usual ninja wear that was a bit too loose and frivolous. With her assets that were at the peak of the A Grade - which was the limit non-Lineage women could reach - she was already someone whose casual picture on social media could receive millions of likes from simps and chads alike.


    After all, liking sexy was not wrong, it was honorable. It was only the actions one took in pursuing that sexiness that would divide them into the two categories.


    Then there was her newest¡­ ''follower'' Nightwalker. He had even been lured into entering Umbra because the woman of his dreams was a member.


    And yet, he had never approached her before now because he had been busy observing her. After all, one could have the godliest body, but the brains and personality too mattered, unless one wanted endless trouble.


    Nightwalker was disappointed when he realized she was vain, caustic, arrogant and also incestuous without good reason. He immediately dropped his pursuit and decided to focus on his job in the guild and for Draco.


    ¡­ it wasn''t until Loving Aunt jokingly told Cobra that his sister might have a pursuer in Nightwalker that the fellow had dropped everything in order to kneel for 7 days and nights before Nightwalker''s manor to beg the God Serpent Inheritor to take his sister away.


    Cobra couldn''t even keep any of his fucking male boyfriends in the manor because his damn sister kept throwing them out. Most of them would be killed behind his back, making Cobra so furious that he wanted to strangle her... s, she fucking enjoyed that shit!!!


    Vano was lucky he was Roma''s brother and was considered Draco''s family, so Be didn''t dare to go too far, or he too would have likely ended up in a ditch somewhere.


    Cobra was losing his mind, and he saw hope in Henry. When Henry caved in and heard the brother''s story, he immediately became serious.


    ¡­ Jesus Christ, this bitch was like a red gmand center. Anyone who dared to indulge in her would suffer untold misery and wish they were dead.


    Henry couldn''t help but lick his lips. Such a problematic woman would be a challenge like never before. This was like Shakespeare''s ''Taming the Shrew'', but on Nightmare difficulty. Henry decided to take up this task for righteousness, valor and the sanctity of Brother Cobra''s mind!


    Even Jormungandr was interested in this conquest.


    In recent days, Henry had not approached Be with any romantic interest. In fact, he had once set up an altercation with her - based on her personality - and pped her in public coldly. Be had flown into a rage only to be defeated by Henry and humbled in public, sparking her hate for him.


    And every time they met, Henry would provoke her into a rage and suppress her until she could only cry in frustration. As of now, she didn''t even have time to deal with Cobra, her every thought revolving around how to capture Henry and refine him into a doll so that she could stomp on him.


    This time was no different. Henry rode the manifestation of Jormungandr onto the stage, looking down on Be from high up. This act alone made her fly into a rage, and she immediately used her Shadow Stalk Justu to appear behind him.


    Nightwalker simply desummoned Jormungandr and casually avoided the attack. Be did not stop there as she continually struck forward using adept martial techniques taught by her family, each one aiming for fatal points with the uracy of a marksman.


    Nightwalker simply avoided or blocked them all, a slight smile on his face which infuriated Be. This was always how their battles had gone down. If Nightwalker used his nloodline to beat her, she could at leastfort herself that he was being oppressive.


    However, he never did.


    They always fought using technique only, and how could Be stand a chance against one of the few S Rank fixers in the world?


    Nightwalker had lived longer and fought more harrowing battles than Be could ever dream of, so there was no way she could match up to him.


    Even though both parties had ess to Control at this time, the gap between them was still present. If anything, the gap had widened since Be was at Tier 3 while Henry was easily at the peak of Tier 4.


    Before we continue, we would like to hear PSA from the World Council. (Editor''s Note: Endure a bit longer, for soon we shall strike him where it hurts, dear readers!)


    ?Cmity King - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Destroyer (Passive), Cmity Source (Passive), Collection (Active), Apocalypse (Active)


    Rank 2: Generate (Active), Multiply (Active)


    Rank 3: Absolve (Passive), Protect (Passive)


    Rank 4: Absorption (Active), Destruction (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Partial Destruction.?


    ?Generate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Using your innate Destruction Force, generate a batch of new Apocalypses that can be used in any situation as if they were present in your Cmity Source.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Multiply ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bathe any selected Apocalypse type into your unique Destruction Force to split it into equally powerful copies that can either be stored or cast out.


    Cooldown: 3 days.?


    ?Absolve ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You can select a target, both living or non-living, and absolve them from the direct effects of any Apocalypse you release. This includess, continents, worlds, or even simple insects.?


    ?Protect ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Just as the Cmity King can bring untold destruction and suffering through the end times, so too can he bring peace and prosperity. All allies in the area of an Apocalypse generated or cast out by the Cmity King gain full immunity to all effects, be they physical or otherwise, and gain 50% boost to all stats as the harbingers of doom.?


    ?Absorption ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When your generated or cast out Apocalypses raze your targets down, you can absorb the ambient Destruction Force left behind by the hard work of the Apocalypse and increase your stores of this unique concept.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Destruction ¨C Active skill


    Effect: An Apocalypse does not rend an existence from reality but simply tears all things down into their most basic form. However, you can now imbue an Apocalypse with Destruction Force, thereby leaving everything it encounters throughly destroyed from reality.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    (Author''s Note: Destruction Force is not the same as Destruction Energy.)


    ?Ninja - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Chakra Awakeneing (Passive), Chakra Control (Passive), Substitution Technique (Active), Clone Technique (Active)


    Rank 2: Katon: G¨­kaky¨± no Jutsu (Active), Kage Bunshin no Jutsu (Active),


    Rank 3: All Element Control (Passive), Ninja Eyes (Passive),


    Rank 4: F¨±ton: Repp¨±sh¨­ (Active), Raidori: Chidori (Active)


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 50, End 10, Int 10, Spr 40, Cha 10, Lck 30


    Exp gain rate: 90%


    Rank up difficulty: 70%


    ss weapons: Any small


    ss skills: Any Rogue, Ninja, Chakra.?


    ?Chakra Awakening ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: A special energy (Chakra) courses through your body, specifically your meridians, that prolongs your life, increases your overall power and connects you to the essence of the world.?


    ?Ninjutsu ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to mold Chakra into the form of anything through the use of hand signs, and these adaptations are called Ninjutsu.?


    ?Substitution Technique ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Substitute yourself with a piece of wood when attacked, teleporting 3 meters away from your current location. You can use this up to 4 times in a row before the cooldown begins.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Bunshin no Jutsu ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Manifest an ethereal clone of yourself and have it mimic your actions. You can make up to 5 clones and can control them to do anything remotely.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Katon: G¨­kaky¨± no Jutsu ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The user kneads Chakra in their body and turns it into fire, which they then expel from their mouth. The more Chakra you use, the more mes are produced. This deals 300% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?Kage Bunshin no Jutsu ¨C Active skill


    Effect: This jutsu allows the user to create one or more copies of themselves. The user''s Chakra is evenly divided between themselves and their clones. Creating one clone will give it half the user''s Chakra, creating two clones will give each a third of the user''s chakra, and so on.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?All Element control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You have ess to all the elements. Your elemental control is perfect and you can use all types Ninjutsu.?


    ?Ninja Eyes ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You possess the special eyes of a ninja, able to see the truth of reality and the nature of all attacks. At Rank 4, you can see techniques and copy them, see the flow of Worldly Energy in attacks and predict all movements.?


    ?F¨±ton: Repp¨±sh¨­ ¨C Active skill


    Effect: A Wind Release technique where the user either increases their velocity, or by the user sping their hands together, wind ispressed and transformed into a powerful gale, which has enough force to knock over a person. This deals 150% wind damage.


    Cooldown: 4 seconds.?


    ?Raidori: Chidori ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The user first gathers lightning to their hand. Once the Chakra is gathered, users charge at their target and thrust the Chidori into them, piercing them and typically causing fatal damage. This deals 500% lightning damage.


    Cooldown: 20 seconds.?

 Chapter 828: Core Members Tournament 6

    Chapter 828: Core Members Tournament 6"Hmph, you are still amateurish, you stupid low ss woman." Nightwalkermented coolly as he fended off Be''s attack.


    Be gritted her teeth so hard you could hear them sh with each other. "Who are you calling low ss, you filthy man!"


    Her attacks came in rapid session, each one trying to strike the life out of Nightwalker, but the fellow either dodged or deflected them with such ease it was like watching a child trying to fight an adult.


    Eventually, Be tried to make an overhead kick, but Nightwalker simply pushed her leg aside and struck her in the stomach. The Ninja gasped deeply and was sent flying skyward for a few meters before crashing down to the earth some distance away, her body hitting the arena hard.


    She twitched and shuddered as she curled into a ball, covering her stomach, which had been dislocated in her abdomen. She tried to climb to her feet while wheezing and gasping desperately for air, but all that came out was her vomit mixed with blood.


    Be could only remain kneeling, barely able to raise her head to re at Nightwalker with pure undiluted anger. Nightwalker himself simply sighed and walked over calmly, crouching to Be''s level as his sharp hazel eyes met her copper colored ones.


    Then, Nightwalker cruelly grabbed her by the hair and dragged her face upwards. His eyes were not filled with the usual desire and appreciation he hid for her, but a cold menace that told of the end times.


    "Where exactly did you find the audacity to call me filth when YOU defiled your direct family for years, torturing his body, soul and heart, huh? And the worst part is that you did it only to fulfill yourself, with not a care about how he felt."


    Be looked infuriated, as if she had heard the worst sphemy. "Shut up! You know nothing of *cough* our family and our *cough* feelings!!!"


    Even though she was still struggling for air, she managed to gather the power to retort because Nightwalker''s words challenged the firm belief in her heart.


    "Are you absolutely certain that I don''t? Given the way you and Cobra act, you likelye from an elite family of Assassins. Why, I wouldn''t even be surprised if it was the powerful Lionnes Family." Nightwalker guessed with a glint in his eye.


    Be gasped, and her pupils contracted severely. Seeing this, how could Nightwalker not understand that his casual guess was actually right?


    As such, he smiled thinly and continued. "Ah, no wonder. An Assassin family like the Lioness would definitely not care about such meager things like sexual abuse between siblings. Let''s be real, it was probably their greatest hope that you two would not only develop an incestuous rtionship, but that your inbreeding would result in an offspring to maintain the bloodline purity and the family talent."


    Be gritted her teeth, but did notment.


    "Poor Cobra, he was subjected to a set of actions and rules he did not understand and probably did not agree with from a young age, yet the ones who could have saved him were most likely secretly supporting it all along. Put in such an environment, how could one even escape? How does one acquire salvation?" Nightwalker continued dramatically.


    "Why would he need salvation?! I alone am enough to provide the love and care he needs!" Be finally roared with fury.


    Nightwalker nodded then shook his head. "Don''t worry, I understand the fundamental problem. I won''t even begin to break down the ws in your argument though words, that would take too long and waste everyone''s time. Rather, I''ll just show you through actions."


    By this time, Be had recovered enough of her stamina that she was waiting for her opponent to show an oppening. The moment she felt Nightwalker loosen his grip, she used her most powerful skill.


    "Chidori!!!" She screeched as lighting enveloped her right hand, her action of thrusting it forward reminiscent of a spear being thrown.


    Be''s eyes showed excitement when she saw her attack was about to strike Nightwalker in his stupid yet handsome face... leaving her speechless when a tiny, hand-sized Cmity Portal opened up before her.


    Her palm entered it and seemed to disappear. Nightwalker didn''t counterattack as heughed and stood up calmly, as if the woman in front of him waspletely harmless. Be hastily pulled her hand out of the Cmity Portal and extinguished her attack, leaping back to create some distance.


    "Finally using your cheap bloodline, eh? It seems you aren''t as omnipotent as you think against me." Bemended confidently while hiding her worry internally.


    Nightwalker only hummed and looked up. "Would you agree that the sun is beautiful?"


    Be was confused. "What? The sun?"


    Nightwalker smiled mockingly. "Though you cannot look at the celestial star directly, it provides light, life and energy to the living world. People weren''t wrong to worship it as a God."


    Then, Nightwalker raised a hand and opened a new Cmity Portal. This one started from the size of a small hole and began expanding wider and wider until it stretched beyond the limits of the known world.


    "However, many don''t recognize that the sun is also a source of the Apocalypse. Heat Death, Sr re, Meteor, Ultra Violet, Global Warming, Supernova, Ice Age and Endless Darkness. These are just some Apocalypses that can ur by messing with the sun in one way or another."


    Not only Be, but the core members who had been quietly listening and watching the drama unfold by the side showed horrified expressions as they gazed upwards and saw the Cmity Portal that was endlessly expanding to release a head so big that it rivaled a.


    "So, doesn''t it make sense that as the Ragnarok Bringer, the God of Cmity and the World Serpent, Jormungandr and I can control the sun?"


    With those impressive words, Jormungandr roared towards the heavens, and the shockwave blotted out the sun that seemed to be close but was actually so far away. However, that roar immediately quenched whatever light that celestial body poured down on the world, enveloping the arena area in total darkness.


    The silence was pervasive and all epassing. The pupils of each and every core member expanded to the max in order to gather whatever modicum of light they could, but the mind was unable to picture what kind of scene resulted in the sun ''going out''.


    Their throats immediately became dry and hitched, unable to even make a sound though they naturally could. However, the surrounding darkness seemed to suppress all senses and thought, leaving them frozen, full of horror and wonder.


    This darkness felt all-consuming and endless, like there was nothing one could do but exist in it quietly. It stretched out for eternity, and trying to run from it would only yield a fate worse than death.


    In this seeming abyssal void, aonly a soft and mature male voice spoke calmly, with a hint of amusement.


    "Endless Darkness, the Apocalypse that urs if the Earth would be thoroughly denied the sun''s light. You aren''t frozen cold because I haven''t blocked the heat energy, merely light."


    Nightwalker''s steps and voice were like thunder in this dark void where only he seemed able to move freely, the others trapped by their own subconscious and human instinct. This was another w of unlocking higher tier Control.


    The higher your tier, the more susceptible you are to your subconscious, since you are essentially hijacking its functions and abilities over your body. That means the problems it had to deal with passively for you now had to be dealt actively by you.


    This might not make sense, but you could think of it as the same rtionship between aputer user and the AI/system software. You, the user, only have to click certain things to make functions work, but the software tranted your clicks and speaks to the system on your behalf, carrying out the hundreds of thousands of minuscule tasks needed to make that function work.


    So when an error urs, the user is able to handle it because the software is automatically working behind the scenes to smoothen everything out.


    So if the user is granted more ''leeway'' in controlling the hardware without the assistance of software, there wille a time when an error will ur and the software no longer has the purview to fix it.


    What would have taken a few clicks now requires hours of debugging, searching for code rted issues and using developer tools to resolve what might be a simple problem.


    The same thing applied here. The subconscious would suppress the shing instincts of humanity and calcte which ones were the most effective. In this case, the fear of death would prevail over all others, and the human would likely scream or run in desperation.


    But without the subconscious to filter it out for you, you now have to deal with so many instincts shing and ''battling'' in your head for prominence to deal with his dangerous situation.


    And so, like aggy and faultyputer, you would be stuck in ce, unable to move or make a sound.


    Only Nightwalker, who caused this, and who was immune to Apocalypses and their effects thanks to his bloodline and even his ss, could move freely.


    He stopped before Be, able to see her clearly, despite the woman unable to see anything. However, just because they could see nothing did not mean they were totally senseless.


    With control, all five senses were expanded out of your brain to form a domain around you, Sight, Smell, Hearing, Taste and Touch by Tier 3.


    So even if sight was thoroughly suppressed, they could still ''smell'' and ''hear'' Nightwalker, giving them an approximate understanding of his location, as well as each other.


    This might make his actions seem futile, but he did it for a separate reason. After all, regardless of anything, for humans, the majority of our movement and positioning relied on sight. Remove that and it bes exponentially harder for anyone to do anything.


    And so, Nightwalker naturally grabbed Be''s sexy ninja wear and pulled it down, revealing her plump breasts, which jiggled crazily due to their quick release. No one could see this happen, but they could sense it through the fluctuations of movement.


    Be herself seemed to snap out of her frozen state as an instinct prevailed among all, and that was the female instinct to cover up nakedness that was not intended. Her hands covered her exposed breast and she became filled with fury and shame.


    "How dare you, pervert!" She roared.


    However, Nightwalker onlyughed.


    "Pervert? Me? All I did was let your G Cups free. That''s basic tier sexual assault. You literally raped your younger brother for years. That''s some advanced shit."


    Suddenly, Be felt Nightwalker appear behind her through her VoP, and she could only wince when she felt him raise up the lower part of her attire, exposing her bare ass to the air.


    Luckily, the attire came with its own panties, but they were more like thongs than anything else, so apart from covering her Pathway of Righteousness and the Alternate Route of Joy, everything else was bare for the world to see.


    Well, given the circumstance, people could only picture it mentally...


    Still, being ''undressed'' like this certainly left Be feeling humiliated, horrified and fearful. Especially given the dark backdrop, where she could not even see what was around her.


    With fear in her heart and tears forming in her eyes, she asked the most prudent question at this time.


    "Why are you doing this?! What the hell do you have to gain from going so far?"


    Nightwalker paused his causal movement around Be, which prevent her from covering herself up, as he would undo things once again. His casual smile changed to a severe frown, though no one could actually see his expression change.


    However, the severity in his voice showed when he spoke.


    "I''m simply giving you a taste of how a young boy felt when he was unable to fight back against his own sister''s advances, his own parents unwilling to meddle in their children''s affair. Such a boy would be naked, afraid and alone, lost in a ce of darkness with no hope of getting out in sight."

 Chapter 829: Core Members Tournament 7

    Chapter 829: Core Members Tournament 7Be went silent at that, shocked into a stupor. She truly did not understand what this fellow was getting at by saying all this. Sure, he might be too shy to admit it, but wasn''t it obvious that her beloved Astarte had truly enjoyed all the love and care she had been giving him since they were young?


    So why? Why was he continually insinuating that Astarte had suffered under her? That he had hated his treatment? How could that even be possible?


    She had made sure that Astarte would enjoy all of their encounters!!!


    Be was confused and angry, she began to feel hate towards Nightwalker for all he did, thinking him to be a bully who just did whatever he wanted because he had a bloodline!


    The God Serpent Inheritor could easily sense her emotions through various means, so he sighed and snapped his finger. With that, the still open Cmity Portal manifested Jormungandr''srge head which roared towards the sky, immediately bringing back the light of the world.


    Of course, by this time, Be was already properly dressed again, but her hate filled look remained. Nightwalker simply looked down on her from where he stood with his pockets in his hands before smirking slightly with a ''hmph''.


    With his right thumb he gestured to the side of the arena where the core members stood. Be''s eyes involuntarily followed the direction and was shocked to find her beloved Astarte crying with his head lowered.


    Boyd, Uno, and Kiran, had each silently ced a hand on his shoulder and back,forting him as their fellow Five General and brother-in-arms.


    "Astarte¡­?" Be uttered with a look of utter confusion on her face.


    Seeing her like this, Nightwalker frowned, then sighed. "He isn''t crying because of whatever reason your brain will likely make up to trick yourself into believing everything is fine."


    Nightwalker opened his inventory and held a bottle of cognac under his nose, enjoying the scent before taking a small sip.


    "The reason he is crying is simply because until today, there hasn''t been a single person who had been able to describe his suffering so sinctly and so piercingly to the point it made him feel cathartic, as if the world had finally acknowledged his suffering."


    Nightwalker walked over to Be slowly. "That is the only reason a tough fellow like Cobra would cry so openly."


    Be''s lips trembled and her whole body shook like someone had electrified her, but it was simply that Nightwalker''s words were like whipsshing upon her mind, causing her severe damage.


    "A-astarte¡­" She murmured weakly, as if her whole life''s belief was crumbling.


    Nightwalker stood in front of her and leaned forward. "Oi¡­ you know he hates you, right? He hates you more than anything in this world... yet at the same time, part of him must still love you, simply because you are his family. That''s the only reason he hasn''t gone crazy and killed you yet."


    Be shook even worse, blood trickling down the side of her lips as she bit her tongue hard.


    "After you respawn, I want you to do one thing. Stop looking at his actions with the view that he is simply ying ''hard to get'' or is going through some sort of rebellious phase."


    Nightwalker sighed and leaned back, shaking his head at Be who was still staring at the sobbing Cobra with a lifeless gaze.


    "Look back at his actions with the simple thought that ''he fucking hates me''. Trust me, you''ll learn something new."


    Nightwalker then ced a hand on Be''s head and opened a small Cmity Portal. Immediately, she was burned to death by a stream of fire from a zing Apocalypse, ending her life easily and quickly.


    6th Battle: Nightwalker wins!


    7th Battle: Cold Summer vs Misery, begin!


    Cold Summer breathed out lightly as he came onstage, his expression severe as he faced of against Misery. The Lineage member appeared pretty casual as he gazed at the former Hydromancer with a strange smile.


    Cold Summer had recently been promoted to core member after the First Inter-yer International Competition. His first act had been to rely on guild funds to upgrade his ss ordingly, raising it from Epic to Legendary.


    After all, the predominant reason he had been suppressed in the earlierpetition was precisely because of the gap in sses. Now, just when he had secured his heart, he found out that there were freaks with bloodlines that got Divine sses.


    Now, he was facing one.


    Deep down, he couldn''t help but sigh at his luck, but even more, he couldn''t help but marvel at his guild, Umbra. They were able to constantly attract and spit out such talents like they were cabbage.


    Cold Summer was willing to swear that Umbra had the top 0.1% of the Earth''s best talents gathered in its fold.


    Now, for the sses.


    ?Aqualord - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Perfect Maniption (Passive), Aqua Domination (Passive), Tsunami (Active), Behemoth Marine Summon (Active)


    Rank 2: Aqua Dragon (Active), Water Cannon (Active)


    Rank 3: Fire Suppression (Passive), Nature''s Pardon (Passive)


    Rank 4: Water Body (Active), Rainfall (Active)


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 80, Spr 80, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 90%


    Rank up difficulty: 45%


    ss weapons: Staff.


    ss skills: Any Water.?


    ?Perfect Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to freely manipte all forms of water and water bodies with their mind. All offensive and defensive moves created through this skill are buffed by 40%.?


    ?Aqua Domination ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As an adept in the Water element, you possess total immunity to all attacks using the same element. All your water rted attacks are increased in potency by 60%.?


    ?Tsunami ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon an huge wave of pervasive water that submerges an Area Zone, drowning or sweeping away all those within range.


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    ?Behemoth Marine Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Instantly summon a powerful beast from the depths of the underwater world to fight for you. The power of the beast is capped to your Rank and Level, but its race and quality is at least Legendary.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    ?Aqua Dragon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a consistent and pervasive flow of water that possess the form of a dragon. This dragon can make a single target attack for 1,200% water damage or act autonomously for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Water Cannon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Generate a flow of high pressure water that is at least 36 meters in diameter, tearing through a single target or a line of targets. It does 500% water damage per second.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Fire Suppression ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: After bonding deeply with the water element, the Aqualord has gained a powerful elemental superiority over his nemesis element, fire. All damage towards fire based foes and abilities is increased by 300%.?


    ?Nature''s Pardon ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: After bonding deeply with the water element, the Aqualord has developed a severe weakness to the earth and nature elements. However, after training, the user has developed a 20% resistance against these elements.?


    ?Water Body ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn the cells in the body into their elemental form of water, achieving a body that can enter, merge and act as water itself, no different from a water spirit or Undine.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Rainfall ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Concentrate the particles of water in the atmosphere, allowing it to fall down as rain. Wherever this rain falls, your skills and abilities are buffed by 500% and all skills have no cooldowns.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Shadowy Hound - Divine ss


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Hound of Cnn - Rank 4 (Passive), The Shadowy One - Rank 4 (Passive), Knight''s Honor (Active), Sorcerer Supreme (Active),


    Rank 2: Spear Shadows (Active) Spell Ward (Active)


    Rank 3: Spear Heir (Passive), Witch''s Descendant (Passive)


    Rank 4: Bloodlust (Active), Magician''s Luck (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Spear and Tome.


    ss skills: All Spear, Magic.?


    ?Hound of Cnn (Rank 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Hound of Cnn has blessed you with the legacy of his power. You gain a portion of his martial prowess with the spear, his spear arts, and a part of his divine nature. All physical stats boosted by 200% andnce damage is increased by 7,000%.?


    ?The Shadowy One (Rank 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Shadowy One has blessed you with the legacy of her power. You gain a portion of her magical prowess in the arts of sorcery, her spells, and a part of her divine nature. All mental/magical stats boosted by 200% and magical damage is increased by 7,000%.?


    ?Knight''s Honor ¨C Active skill


    Effect: This active skill allows you to create a geas, an unbreakable oath to limit yourself in one physical stat in order to gain a proportionate amount in another.


    Duration: 40 minutes.


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    ?Sorcerer Supreme ¨C Active skill


    Effect: With this active skill, you can pay a price of your HP bar permanently in order to increase your magical power proportionately.


    Duration: 40 minutes.


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    ?Spear Shadows ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Thrust your spear outwards many times within a second, creating 300 spear shadows that strike all enemies within a 1 kilometer range. Each spear shadows deals 30% spear damage.


    Note: The number of spear shadows that strikes each enemy has to do with their remaining HP, with spear shadows prioritizing those with lower HP.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Spell Ward ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a magical barrier that reduces the power of all iing magical and physical attacks by 40% and 20% respectively.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Spear Heir ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to further disy the prowess of their legacy title. You gain an increased 300% to attack and movement speed when wielding ance.?


    ?Witch''s Descendant ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The User is able to further disy the prowess of their legacy title. You gain an increased 300% to casting and movement speed when wielding a tome.?


    ?Bloodlust ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Sacrifice 5% HP per minute to increase all physical stats by 90%, Damage and Defense by 200% and bepletely immune to spear and sorcery damage.


    Note: HP lost will only recover at the end of the cooldown.


    Duration: Variable


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Magician''s Luck ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Exchange 30% of your defense and reduce your mana pool by 50% in order to gain spells that have random effects.


    Note: During the period of activation, you can use your default ''auto-attack'' for magic, which would warp into any spell and that spell would have a unique effect attached.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    Misery shed a gentle smile and nodded to Cold Summer. Cold Summer didn''t hesitate to use his Aqua Dragon skill, spawning a huge Asian style dragon that was made of water. It roared and immediately charged towards Misery, who only nced at it with interest.


    "Erm, ording to the Little Princess and the bama Brat, all status effects and cooldowns refresh after each battle, right? So let''s not use bloodline and try out these fancy new skills."


    Misery checked his skills out with interest even while the Aqua Dragon was rushing at him, its size threatening to engulf the seemingly tiny him inparison.


    "Lets try these two then." Misery stated casually.


    Spell Ward!


    Magician''s Luck!


    A blue spell barrier appeared around Misery which soaked the blow from the Aqua Dragon, not even forcing him to move from his spot. However, Misery noted that he still lost a chunk of HP, given that this was, after all, a powerful spell from a Legendary ss.


    Cold Summer did not wait to give Misery a turn and immediately cast Behemoth Marine Summon and Water Cannon!


    From a giant and manifested pool of water, a whale like creature floated up into the air, releasing a cry that was like the loudest and deepest horn. Many core members were spared the effects of it except Misery who was knocked back a few steps and coughed a bit of blood due to the sound damage.


    Before the behemoth could make another move, Cold Summers'' desperate Water Cannon attack had appeared before Misery, being arge jet of high pressure water that could even cut through a bunker''s walls.

 Chapter 830: Core Members Tournament 8

    Chapter 830: Core Members Tournament 8Misery simply shook his head and frowned. He fired an auto-attack towards the iing water cannon, which morphed into an Ice Lance spell.


    The Ice Lance was powerful, yet it could not match up to the power of the Water Cannon. Nevertheless, when it collided with the skill and exploded, it created a fiery explosion, directly evaporating most of the water and sending the rest skyward.


    As such, the arena became filled with rain the next moment. Misery simply rubbed his chin, while Cold Summer sighed internally.


    "Hey buddy, don''t you know that the thing I hate most in this world is water? That poisonous liquid must never enter my system." Misery spoke with some grievance in his tone.


    Cold Summer was left speechless.


    The Marine Behemoth did not find the conversation between humans interesting, as it wailed once more and charged towards Misery. Misery simply gripped his spear and smirked.


    "I''ve always wanted to see how this would work on big guys like you¡­" He muttered as he activate one of his ss skills.


    Spear Shadows!


    First, Misery gauged the HP of the behemoth.


    ?Name: Marine Behemoth (Cold Summer) ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 78,450,000/78,450,000?


    Misery breathed out and thrust his spear ording to the skill''s animation, watching as one thrust turned into 300 shadows that flew out and struck the skin of the Marine Behemoth.


    Each strike dealt 30% of his spear damage, which was boosted by his various passive skills. Going against the innate defense of the Marine Behemoth, this allowed Misery to do almost 900,000 damage per strike!


    When multiplied by 300¡­


    That was 270,000,000 damage! Obviously, this giant fellow could not handle that, only taking about 1/3rd of the damage before turning into bloodmist and disappearing. As such, the rest of the Spear Shadows turned towards Cold Summer, who paled.


    While they rushed at him, he fought back ferociously by throwing out all his active skills to soak up the damage and weaken the attack especially when he used his new Rank 4 skill, Rainfall.


    For 10 seconds, he had no cooldowns and his skills were buffed by 500%! You could be damn sure he spammed all the short-cast skills he could, as each skill had its own animation, and some took more than a few seconds to get running.


    After that, he entered his Water Body and tried to use its semi-tangible nature to lower the physical damage, which was a clever move. In the end, Cold Summer''s idea was right, as many of the Spear Shadows were exhausted by the various blockages in their way.


    However, before the man could be relieved, onest Spear Shadow broke through and pierced through his watery chest, sticking there.


    That was all it took to end his life as he naturally did not have anywhere near the same HP as a summon, NPC, or monster at the same Rank.


    yers were cursed with low HP, no matter their Rank, otherwise, wouldn''t they be able to beat even World Bosses by Rank 7 with ease? Where would the challenge then lie?


    Cold Summer could only smile bitterly as he was forced out of his water body and turned to pixels slowly. He had known from the start that he was outmatched, his only hope had been tost as long as possible!


    7th Battle: Misery wins!


    8th Battle: Boyd vs Joker, begin!


    This was an interesting battle given that the Berserker would be battling the card user. Joker too had made use of the time to ss Up once more, so let''s see what he got.


    ?Card Emperor - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Emperor''s Deck (Passive), Random Draw (Passive), Single Draw (Active), Top Decking (Active),


    Rank 3: Double Draw (Active), Triple Draw (Active),


    Rank 3: Advanced Cards (Passive), Heart of the Cards (Passive),


    Rank 4: Quad Draw (Active), Quintuple Draw (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 110%


    Rank up difficulty: 35%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Card, Luck.?


    ?Emperor''s Deck ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Card Emperor, you naturally possess ess to the Card God''s Omnipotent Deck, though yours is only a clone. Still, this allows you to use any and all the cards within the deck to their fullest abilities.?


    ?Random Draw ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Randomly summon a card from your deck. The quality of the card is dependent on your specific circumstances, and the value of your Luck over your opponent''s. The bigger the difference, the more powerful the effect of your card.?


    ?Single Draw ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Decide on a specific card within the Omnipotent Deck to summon. Your base chance of getting your desired card is set to 75%, but the final value will fluctuate based on the value of your Luck versus your opponent(s).


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?Top Decking ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When you are down to yourst card, the final draw brings out the ''Extra Deck'' card, which contains 30 limited cards that are supreme in power. You can use this deck for the duration of the skill, but once it ends, you will automatically lose any battle you are in.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: Once per battle.?


    ?Double Draw ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Decide on two specific cards within the Omnipotent Deck to summon. Both cards can be activated and used at the same time, or one of the two can be swapped before activation. Your base chance of getting your desired card is set to 50%, but the final value will fluctuate based on the value of your Luck versus your opponent(s).


    Cooldown: 40 seconds.?


    ?Triple Draw ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Decide on three specific cards within the Omnipotent Deck to summon. The three cards can be activated and used at the same time, or one or more of the three can be swapped before activation. Your base chance of getting your desired cards is set to 25%, but the final value will fluctuate based on the value of your Luck versus your opponent(s).


    Cooldown: 1.5 minutes.?


    ?Advanced Cards ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Card Emperor, you have unlocked the following types of cards for use: Field Cards, Trap Cards, Storage Cards, and Hidden Cards.?


    ?Heart of the Cards ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: When your HP is below 30%, your card draws function as if you have 300% more Luck. ?


    ?Quad Draw ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Decide on four specific cards within the Omnipotent Deck to summon. The four cards can be activated and used at the same time, or one or more of the four can be swapped before activation. Your base chance of getting your desired cards is set to 5%, but the final value will fluctuate based on the value of your Luck versus your opponent(s).


    Cooldown: 5 minutes..?


    ?Quintuple Draw ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Decide on five specific cards within the Omnipotent Deck to summon. The five cards can be activated and used at the same time, or one or more of the three can be swapped before activation. Your base chance of getting your desired card is set to 1%, but the final value will fluctuate based on the value of your Luck versus your opponent(s).


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    ?Maverick - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Rain of Axes (Active), Axe Clones (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 80%


    Rank up difficulty: 40%


    ss weapons: Anyrge


    ss skills: Any berserker.?


    ?Rain of Axes ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Maverick calls out to the God of Axes, bringing down a rain of endless axes on an area of 1 kilometer around the user. Each axe deals 5% axe damage.


    Duration: 3 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Axe Clones ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Manifest two clones of yourself wielding the same quality axes that you do. These clones are semi-tangible and possess 20% of your stats, deal 30% of your damage but take 200% more damage from attacks.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    Joker smiled and bowed grandly toward Boyd. "Greetings, fair man of the dark. I see that you have upped, uppity, uppered your power since thest time."


    Boyd flourished his axes and nodded. "That''s right, freak. You sure you can handle this?"


    Joker''s lips twitched when he was called a freak, but he was used to such things given his weird manner of speaking. "Hm, I certainly hope your certainty is certain. Otherwise¡­"


    Joker suddenly smiled eerily as he manifested three cards in his hand, all of them with the back of a Jester.


    ".. You will be at my merciful, merciless mercy."


    He threw out the three cards which erged and showed their effects before activating. The first was called Stone Wall, a defense card that created a stone wall between Joker and Boyd that had 3 million HP.


    The second card was Mud Wave, which spawned its namesake that flooded the arena and crashed toward Boyd. The final was a summon card, which called a Giant ming Smander onto the stage which stood outside the stone wall and waited for Boyd''s counterattack.


    Using his Triple Draw right from the start, Joker had secured the battlefield to his advantage in one go!


    "Hmph, if you think this is enough to stop me, then you should rename yourself from Joker to Fool." Boyd mocked as he simply jumped over the entire flow of mud andnded near the ming smander. The beast spat out a ball of fire andva towards the maverick, but he simply cut it in half with one of his axes and used the other to behead the summon in one easy hit.


    He then calmly walked up to the stone wall and cut a pathway for him through, shaking his head arrogantly. "Bitch, I have fought the likes of Kiran head-on in his Super Warrior form. You have no idea the kind of power I possess."


    Once through, Boyd saw Joker holding two cards and throwing them out, having used his Double Draw. Given how his Legendary ss worked, he had naturally invested most of his points into in Luck, making it so that his stat was 3x that of Boyd whose focus had been Strength and Dexterity.


    As such, he more often than not seeded with his choices of cards. The left card was the summon card for the Lance Knight, while the right card was a magic card for the spell, Thunder Strike.


    The Lance Knight rode out from a portal and charged towards the calm Boyd while the sky above rumbled menacingly. Lightning formed in the ck clouds and poured down onto Boyd, who simply met the attack with a roar and a swing of his axe.


    The lightning caught his weapon and electrocuted his body, but he did not flinch much except continually roaring as if he was being empowered.


    The Maverick simplyughed crazily and met the Lance Knight head-on, the two shing furiously in the center. The summon was being continually pushed back as he only had onence whereas Boyd had two axes.


    Even though he could swing hisnce more dangerously and skillfully than Boyd, the Five General was always able to meet his attacks and parry them before counterattacking viciously.


    Joker''s smile thinned slightly upon seeing Boyd''s fierce resistance. However, unlike Boyd who only had one type of style, Joker could adopt any style as long as it existed on the Omnipotent Deck!


    As the most versatile deckposed by the Card God himself, Joker had spent hours pouring over the various cards, their applications, and theirbinations. This was so he could stand out in Umbra and wash away his humiliation during the Abyss Event!


    He couldn''t afford to fall here!


    As he such, took a risk and used his Quad Draw. The skill would seed, but whether he got what he selected was what depended on the skills percentage and his own luck.


    It seemed Lady Luck had deemed to take her eyes off fuckboy Fitter for two seconds and give some favor to poor Joker, allowing him to seed in his draw!


    He tossed out the four cards he had summoned, which turned out to be synergistic. Joker had naturally used those hours of research to find the bestbinations for some cards in a battle against foes of certain archetypes.


    Now it was time to check how great his ns were when applied to reality!

 Chapter 831: Core Members Tournament 9

    Chapter 831: Core Members Tournament 9Field Card: ins!


    Summon Card: Army of Goblins!


    Spell Card: Spectral Wolves!


    Formation Card: Trained Army!


    The four cards activated one by one, oveying over each other to create the effect that joker wanted. First, the arena was oveid with the aura of a ins, as if two backgrounds were shing in one image.


    Secondly, the summon card released over 50 Goblins who wore ragtag armor, and had rusty weapons in hand. They were ugly, brutish and stinky, looking more like a low ss band of vagabonds than any army.


    However, when the third card activated, the goblins changed from footmen to wolf riders, their grey-skinned semi-ethereal mounts baying menacingly towards the enemy. The goblins who were now on their backs looked far morepetent and were slightly more well equipped for some reason.


    It was like they had undergone an instant ss change.


    Then the final card activated which formed the icing on the cake. A yellowish aura enveloped the entire group, and the ragtag goblins suddenly became disciplined and intelligent, their rough armor bing medium te mail, and their rusty swords and daggers bing clean shortswords or small spears.


    The wolves below them became less restless and evil, and more steady and courageous. The entire group had throughly transformed from the initial wretched bunch to a seasoned army that looked like they could take down ten times their number with a concentrated charge.


    Boyd simply looked on with a look of disdain. Joker did not care about this and he made his army charge forward, and then randomly drew a card using his ss ''auto''-attack''. Obviously, he couldn''t rely on only skills to fight, otherwise forget being a Legendary ss, it wouldn''t even suffice to be amon ss.


    While the army charged at him, Boyd humped and activated hos Ultra Colossus skill!


    Like a spinning top, he extended both arms out and spun on the spot, his axes forming a meat grinder that could churn through anything thrown at it. The fearless goblin army experienced this first hand, going from valiant and brave to mincemeat in seconds.


    By the time Boyd''s skill had cleared them all, he then began rushing towards Joker. Ultra Colossus had a duration of more than 40 minutes and it only took him around 4 to clear that so-called Goblin Army. In Boyd''s eyes, the rest of the skill should be able to deal with Joker and any of his nonsense.


    Seeing that things weren''t good, Joker threw out the card he randomly drew and then hurriedly activated his Double Draw skill.


    Spell card: Fireball!


    The randomly drawn card turned out to be a spell card which discharged its power onto Boyd. However, the maverick simply cut the attack in half and continued forward without receiving any damage.


    Joker had a high chance of getting what he wanted at Double Draw, so he threw the cards out and then immediately activated his Single Draw skill.


    Trap Card: Freeze!


    Trap Card: Dispel!


    The first trap card froze Boyd in ce, not with ice, but with time. He was paused mid-animation as if someone had stopped time in the world, but it clearly was not going tost for long given that his movements were returning.


    It was the second card that truly cause trouble as it dispelled the active skills and sent it into cooldown. Boyd broke out of the freeze, but was now back to his normal state without the crazily powerful skill to assist his advance.


    At this time, Joker had used his Draw One skill to nab a card that he thought could end it all. Meanwhile, Boyd was truly getting annoying at the versatility of this fellow, but was also deeply impressed. As such, he finally stopped looking down on Joker and decided to to up his game.


    Berserk!


    Immediately, Boyd expanded by almost twice his body size and his skin became red like a lobster. His aura manifested and billowed like burning mes, looking somewhat like how Kiran did when he entered Super Warrior mode.


    After all, while Kiran merged the Eight Gates energy of the body with his Internal Force and Noble Energy, the requisite was that he could utilize the hidden energy of the body released by opening the gates in the first ce.


    By entering Berserk, one was basically unleashing all the bodies hidden potential in exchange for a loss of intelligence. However, at Rank 3, Boyd had gained the Steady Mind passive skill which allowed him to retain full cognizance during berserk and lose all negative effects of the transformation.


    Topare, one was like using/making butter and the other was like using margarine. They were generally in the same category, but yielded different oues.


    No longer caring about his Hp bar given his 150% boosted Damage, Defense and HP, Boyd charged forward while waving his axes menacingly, looking to cut Joker in two from the waist.


    Sensing this raw killing intent, joker remained m and threw out the card he drew. He then gritted his teeth and tried his luck with his final and newest active skill, Quintuple Draw.


    He had one morebo that would work if Lady Luck favored him even a little bit!


    The first card thrown out was a Support Card: Battle Reduction!


    It was specifically targeted at Boyd, in that it cut the stats of any enemy in battle by half of their usual for a duration that was dependent on the power of the enemy themselves.


    Ethereal chains manifested from the card and rushed to bind Boyd, lowering his power imperceptibly. He roared with anger, and the burning aura around him essentially melted the chains so fast that Joker was shocked.


    He had used that card to basically bully any monster he fought and had long gained the ability to solo even the toughest bosses.


    Then Joker was no longer shocked because this was Umbra, and these fuckers were worse than some World Bosses.


    Unfortunately, Joker quintuple draw failed and he was given five random cards. Desperate and aggrieved, he threw them out and hoped they could at least, slow down Boyd while he made a Random Draw.


    Summon card: Axe Knight!


    Summon card: Battle Mage!


    Field card: Swamps!


    Support card: Pixie Dust!


    Trap Card: Spikes!


    An Axe Knight and a battle mage rushed out from two portals, one on horse back and the other running with unparalleled and magic-boosted speed. They both fearlessly engaged Boyd head-on despite being harmed by the Trap Card with each step they took.


    Not to mention that all suffered a severe penalty to movement speed thanks to the Field card. However, it made little difference to Boyd who cut the horse in twin and stomped the rider''s head into mush, then used the blunt side of his axe to p the Battle Mage into the underworld.


    He then jumped and arced through the air towards Joker''s location, who was hastily throwing out onest card.


    Summon Card: Sword Knight!


    Boyd cut through both the summon who just emerged form the portal, and Joker who was trying to seek cover behind him, his axe gleaming with his red berserk energy as well as the blood of his in foe.


    8th Battle: Boyd wins!


    9th Battle: begin!


    Loving Aunt scratched the back of her head with a sheepish smile. After all, against her was Ghostpro, one of Draco''s God Serpent Generals and a youngster from her own lineage.


    For that matter, Ghostpro had a headache. Loving Aunt should know very well that no one dared to beat her in this guild, knowing that she was Draco''s surrogate mother. Not to mention she was a member of his lineage and the one who had helped all of them train their Serpent God Inheritance along with Draco''s avatar before the actual Draco came back.


    ?Enchantress - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Kiss of Death (Active), Toxic Explosion (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 60%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any magical


    ss skills: Any poison or beguilement?


    ?Kiss of Death ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a kiss or a any form of touch upon a target filled with the most caustic toxins in spell form. They will experience fake death for 30 seconds after a dy of 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Toxic Explosion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Release a shockwave made of the worst toxic energies you have stored up, sting everything within 10 kilometers with this caustic aura. This deals 400% poison damage instantly and 30% poison damage over time.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 2 hours.?


    ?ssmaster - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Provisional ss (Active), ss Banishment (Active), ssless Skills (Passive), ss Skills (Passive), ss Up (Active), Stats Absoprtion (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: 80%


    ss weapons: All.


    ss skills: All.?


    ?Provisional ss ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The ssmaster is the archetype andbination of all sses. Upon activating this skill, the ssmaster can temporarily adopt the nature of any known ss below the Divine Rank as well as its basic skills and stats.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?ss Banishment ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Temporarily banish a ss from any target with a ss below the Divine Rank, leaving them unable to use their skills and abilities rted to their ss for the duration.


    Duration: 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 50 minutes.?


    ?ssless Skills ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All ssless skills in the system repository are avable for the ssmaster to learn, and their power is boosted by 60% when used by the ssmaster.?


    ?ss Skills ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All ss based skills are weakened by 40% when cast against the ssmaster by any ss below the Divine Rank.?


    ?ss Up ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The ssmaster can freely allow any ss below the Divine Rank to experience one free ss Up chance outside of the Training Hall. At Rank 4, the sess rate of the ss Up chance is boosted by 20%.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Stats Absorption ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Absorb the stats of a defeat foe and merge them with your own. This can only be done on yers and NPCs with sses below the Divine Rank and its temporary.


    Note: You can target up to 10 enemies before activating the merge.


    Duration: 7 days.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    Looking at his ss details, Loving Aunt was speechless. This fellow was straight up anti-legendary and below sses, being more than just bane to them, but their worst nightmare.


    Unless one had a divine ss, facing Ghostpro was the epitome of stupidity. He could literally ruin your ss and your life if he so chose. Seeing this, Loving Aunt became a bit hesitant to fight.


    While she didn''t want to just give up, it was clear that fighting was not going to benefit either of them. As such, Loving Aunt could only sigh and roll her eyes, before walking off the stage the same way she came on.


    Luckily for her, no one dared to look down on her, rather breathing a collective sigh of relief. Now that they didn''t have to face this walking timebomb, they were much more confident in thepetition going forward.


    9th Battle: Ghostpro wins!


    10th Battle: begin!


    Hera flew up onto the stage stately while Tunder Power walked out of a portal. Both of them had changed significantly since the First Inter-yer International Competition, with Tunder adopting a new look and Hera adopting a new disposition.


    However, one thing was for sure. As one of the most skilled magic users in the guild, everyone was looking forward to Hera''s performance. The same went for Tunder, who was the strongest from Supernatural''s trainees and the best marksman in the guild.


    Not to mention he now had the power of Houyi from the Pangu bloodline, as well as a swanky new Divine ss tailored for him.


    A battle between two titans was about to begin! The semi-loli mage vs the wood elf archer!


    Next time, on Guild Wars Z!

 Chapter 832 Core Members Tournament 10

    Chapter 832 Core Members Tournament 10


    ?Arcanist - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Arcane Explosion (Active), Mana Conversion (Active),


    Exp gain rate: 60%


    Rank up difficulty: 30%


    ss weapons: Staff, Wand, Tome.


    ss skills: Any AOE magic.?


    ?Arcane Explosion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: In a desperate situation, you can emit all the arcane energy within your body and excite it, causing it to explode terribly that causes a reaction no different from a me based explosion. This covers an Area Zone and deals 3000% explosive damage.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Mana Conversion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Replenish your arcane energy reserves in a pinch by forcefully converting ambient mana over. This recovers 60% of your total arcane energy reserves instantly.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Divine Archer - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Rank 1: Perfect Body (Passive), God of Marksmen (Passive), One Shot, One Kill (Active), Lock-on (Active)


    Rank 2: One Shot, Many Kills (Active), Endless Rain of Arrows (Active)


    Rank 3: Specialization (Passive), Arrow Imbuement (Passive)


    Rank 4: True Shot (Active), Infinite Arrows (Active)


    Starting Stats: Str 20, Dex 200, End 20, Int 20, Spr 30, Cha 10, Lck 190


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: 80%


    ss weapons: All ranged.


    ss skills: Any Archer, Ranged, and Space.?


    ?Perfect Body ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user obtains a unique and stylized body that is perfect for all forms of ranged engagements, hunting and archery in general. As a result, HP and Stamina are constantly replenished at a rate of 5% per second, all ranged skills and techniques are 300% stronger, Damage and Defense is increased by 150% when wielding a ranged weapon, and Dexterity is boosted by 500%.?


    ?God of Marksmen ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user exhibits Godly Marksmanship at all times. They obtain Perfect uracy, meaning that shots will no longer be able to be dodged, only blocked.?


    ?One Shot, One Kill¨C Active skill


    Effect: Nock a powerful arrow in your bow that contains your focus and concentration. The arrow will be unblockable, unless the defender has a power equivalent to your own. This deals 500% ranged damage.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    ?Lock-on ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a marker on an enemy that allows you to track them regardless of distance, location, or defenses. This cannot be blocked or dispelled.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?One Shot, Many Kills ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Nock a powerful arrow in your bow that contains your focus and concentration. The arrow splits into up to 30 different copies that are created through Worldly Energy when fired out. The arrows will be unblockable unless the defender has a power equivalent to your own. This deals 50% ranged damage per arrow.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Endless Rain of Arrows ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a single arrow skyward containing your power, and it will split into thousands upon thousands of Worldly Energy generated arrows that will continually fall on upon an area of 3 kilometers of your choosing, dealing 5% ranged damage per arrow.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Specilization ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: A Divine Archer is not just one who shoots arrows with style, but is separated from all other archers due to the fact that they have an elemental specialization. The user has been detected to have a strong affinity with space, and so is granted the spatial specilization.?


    ?Arrow Imbuement ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Every arrow fired from the quiver, regardless of its quality, shape or type, will possess the attribute of space, whether be it supportive, offensive or defensive in nature. All arrows fired like this deal an extra 30% spatial damage, are able to pass through all objects and cannot be destroyed.?


    ?True Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Release an arrow that ignores all defense, resistance and endurance of a target, dealing raw true damage. The damage of this arrow is 100%.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Infinite Arrows ¨C Active skill


    Effect: For the duration of this skill, you will spawn arrows from the void using Worldly Energy. Each arrow carries the power of the strongest arrow in your quiver, and it is impossible for you to run out of that type of arrow.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    With this gap in power, Hera knew this fight would be tough. But like those that came before her, she was unwilling to admit defeat, since theirpetition would unofficially decide the pecking order amongst them.


    Loving Aunt was an exception to the rule. In her case, it didn''t matter whether she won thepetition or brutally lost in the first round, her position would still be the same, untouchable. It was the rest of them that needed to establish where they sat, especially the new bloodline users who had joined and the God Serpents.


    Hera began by activating her Speed Chant skill, which reduced the time for all spell casting by 40% for 15 minutes. With this, she could now try to cast spells from the 5th and above level of Mystra''s Weave.


    Unlike Wizards of the DnD world who were ves of magic, forced to prepare spells from the weave ahead of time in ''slots'', Arcanists were Mystra''s worst enemies as they could pull from her weave without having to go through such problems.


    Hera''s casting time per level of the weave at Rank 4 was;


    Level 0 - Instant


    Level 1 - Instant


    Level 2 - Instant


    Level 3 - 1 second


    Level 4 - 3 seconds


    Level 5 - 10 seconds


    Level 6 - 30 seconds


    Level 7 - Inessible till Rank 5


    Level 8 - Inessible till Rank 6


    Level 9 - Inessible till Rank 7


    This was without Hera''s ss based buffs. Currently, she had a 40% reduction on all timers through the Speed Chant skill, and she had a passive skill called Arcane Knowledge that increased spell casting speed by 35%.


    With that, Hera became able to cast Level 3 spells almost instantly, Level 4 spells in a second, Level 5 spells in 3 seconds and Level 6 spells in 10. This significantly increased her offensive power, as Level 5 and above spells were truly powerful.


    To take advantage of her increased speed, Hera didn''t even look at the spells below Level 3, for they would only waste both her and Tunder''s time.


    She started with the Level 3 spells, Fireball, followed by the Level 4 spell, Chain Lightning!


    In the time she took to release these two potent spells, Tunder smiled slightly and nocked an arrow, firing it towards the iing st.


    His arrows possessed a spatial ability, so the fireball was destroyed when it came into contact with the ''void'', ''discement'' and ''cutting'' attributes that Space Energy possessed. The arrow, though, remained unharmed as it was a Legendary rank arrow.


    Unfortunately, Tunder did not yet have any Divine Arrows, because Divine Items were still scarce at this time. Unless he found an opportunity to participate in a Unique Quest at that rank, he would be unlikely to earn them through any other means.


    Of course, the guild had the capital to buy hundreds of divine chests from the Church of Light, but what would the rest of the world do with that news?


    Umbra was strong, no one can deny that, but up against Rank 6 and 7 NPCs or monsters? Unless Draco and Eva came out and fought these guys for an endless period of time, they would not stop.


    Draco and Eva had infinite Bloodline Energy and these Rank 7''s hand inexhaustible power too, so the fight would drag on until the Evil Duo caved in because they had better things to do.


    Until they could absolutely kill Rank 7s, it was not time to go wild.


    Even then, they had to be wary of the True Gods who might be able to descend at any time if provoked enough. Though, Draco was questioning whether they could trulye down at all, given what he had seen during his sneak peek into the Divine Realm.


    Back to the battle at hand.


    Tunder''s arrow returned to his hand through a fold in space, an ability he used from his Houyi bloodline, not from his ss. Houyi was the Godly Divine Archer who shot down 9 Golden Crows, leaving one of them to be what we knew as our sun.


    In truth, what happened was that Amaterasu had created the Golden Crows using her Goddess of Light powers, hoping to send them out into the universe to brighten the darkness of space.


    Houyi, who had been idly training at the time, had noticed those bright spots and without wasting a second to think about what they could be, he had decided to use them as practice.


    The baby Golden Crows stood no chance against the Godly Archer.


    When Amaterasu found out, she was naturally furious!


    She demanded an exnation from Pangu, who refused to acknowledge Houyi''s crimes because Houyi was too powerful and useful to Pangu as an avatar.


    Houyi also knelt down and begged Amaterasu for forgiveness, stating that he did not know and would do anything she asked to make up for it. Amaterasu sneered coldly and stormed away.


    On Pangu''s side they thought this matter hade to an end, but who knew that Amaterasu would send Tsukuyomi to the moon to beat up Chang''e - Houyi''s girl - and turn her into a damned frog!


    When Pangu furiously came over for an exnation, Amaterasu gave him the same treatment, both parties ignoring the devastated Houyi and Chang''e by the side.


    After all, when they, the main bodies, fought, what right did they, the avatars, have to butt in?


    This was why even the most powerful avatar of Pangu, Sun Wukong, could end up suppressed beneath the Five Elements Divine Mountain by Buddha. An avatar was an avatar, none of them were valuable enough for an Original Human to butt heads with their peers on their behalf.


    Avatar discrimination aside, Houyi''s power had been invested into Tunder. With his alreadypatible Wood Elf gene and marksmanship, he was like a God of the Bow on mortalnd. If he decided to fight with his bloodline, Hera wouldn''tst two seconds.


    But, like all other bloodline users so far, he decided to save it for other bloodline users and stick to his ss based abilities for the most part.


    As such, he immediately drew his bow and aimed at Hera''s iing Chain Lightning. He fired an arrow out that exploded right before it met the lightning, turning into a space portal that swallowed the lightning into the void.


    He then nocked a Legendary Arrow and used his True Shot skill.


    With his current Dexterity value and given the fact that Hera was a mage ss, this arrow should one shit her with ease. While Tunder was open to being thoughtful on behalf of his teammates like the others by not curbstomping their foes with ease to protect their pride, he also wasn''t one to needlessly pretend and drag things.


    He was far superior to Hera in every way, and pretending too much would rather be an act of mocking rather than of mercy.


    As such, when the arrow flew out, he didn''t even use his space bending. He wanted Hera to fully use whatever means of defense she had so that when she inevitably died, she would be convinced.


    Hera saw the iing arrow and felt the threat of death so strong that she knew anything she did would be futile. That was an arrow of execution, meant to take her life and rid this world of her very existence.


    Her best bet would be to lie down, kowtow to the arrow and let it pierce her in peace, rather than mount a futile resistance like a dog unwilling to let go of a bone. As such, Hera made the obvious choice and decided to resist it with all her might!


    She immediately used her Arcane Explosion to cause a huge explosion around the arena, hoping the shockwave would offset or dy the arrow. While it did, the arrow magically corrected itself in the air and hurtled towards her again.


    Hera gritted her teeth and recovered Arcane Energy using Mana Conversion, recovering 60% of her stocks. Then, she breathed out and waited for the arrow to be within inches of her face, so close that she could feel the buzz of spatial energy on the arrow that would likely turn her head into a ball with a perfect puncture in the middle.


    Right when everyone thought it was over and there was nothing she could do, Hera activated her City of Light skill, disappearing from the stage!

 Chapter 833: Core Members Tournament 11

    Chapter 833: Core Members Tournament 11The arrow that was sure to end her life suddenly paused in midair, looking lost and confused, as if it had its own sentience. It turned around to face Tunder like a lost puppy that needed guidance from its master.


    Tunder, for that matter, frowned heavily. Mentally, he had already concluded this fight, sure that this attack would have made things simple for both parties, but who ¨C besides Dreary Traveler ¨C knew Hera was feisty enough to pull a trick like this?


    What gave him a headache was that he had no idea where she went and when she would reappear, because he had refrained from using his Lock-on skill. After all, the archer had wanted to end the battle simply and did not know she had a trick like this up her sleeve after all.


    Tunder then hesitated. Should he go all out, or should he let this crafty kuudere loli eat the win for free? With nothing better to do, he took a look to the crowd, where he noticed that AP_Berzerker was looking on with a bored nce. When their eyes met, AP sneered and made a throat cutting gesture.


    Tunder''s face hardened, as it became clear that he couldn''t afford to quit here! If he did not surpass these freaks, how would he be able to control the likes of AP who respected only strength? That stubborn Werewolf would definitely reverse bully him if things went south!


    As such, Tunder sucked in a deep breath and decided to break his own rules for this fight alone. With a gleam in his eyes, his body began to glow in an ethereal purple color, making all the faces of the core members change.


    .........¡­.


    Meanwhile, Hera was breathing a bit roughly as she appeared in the portal center of the City of Light. She steadied herself on the nearby wall, gathering herself from her near-death experience.


    It might have looked like she had pulled off the greatest escape in history, but lord knew she had been just about frozen in body and mind when that arrow came close. It took Herculean effort to activate the skill before her brain and the arrow became close acquintances.


    Hero stood upright when she noticed one of the porters walk over. Upon seeing her Rank, the porter''s eyes lit up as he became obsequious.


    "Mistress Hera, it is my greatest pleasure to receive you. My name is Simon Louis and it''s my honor to act as your designed porter during your stay in the City of Light, home of the Arcanists!"


    Hera simply nodded coldly and aloofly walked past the fellow. The porter didn''t seem offended by this, thinking that this was the norm for Arcanists of her standing.


    As for Hera, she cool-headed, not cold, yet she would never forget the disdain the porters had for her when she came here at Rank 1. They had looked at her as if she was a disgusting dog wasting their precious time when they could be doing something better.


    Then again, that was how it worked for Arcanists. Their ss system and hierarchy was based on Combat Rank, and it was strict and distinct. After all, the gap in power between each Rank was more of a gulf than with any other ss on the main ne.


    Just the reduction time and ess to better spells at a new Rank would let you beat 10 of yourself from the previous Rank, assuming of course, you werepetent enough.


    The City of Light Hera was on was not the same as the one belonging to the Church of Light, not even close. One was a Holy City for the Gods and religion, while this was a floating fortress that traversed both the Main ne and the unmapped zones as it flew around.


    The Arcanists were arrogant, egotistic and very vain as far as Hera could tell. For Immortal Adventurers, the Ranks from 1 to 7 was little more than going from Adventurer, to Lord, to King to Emperor, to Demi-god, to Godling and then God, but to Arcanists it meants something else entirely.


    A Rank 1 Arcanists was a Trainee, Rank 2 was a Novice, Rank 3 was an Intermediate, Rank 4 was an Adept, Rank 5 was a Master, Rank 6 was a Grandmaster and Rank 7 was a God. Naturally, the treatment in the City of Light would improve with each subsequent Rank, though the inverse was also true.


    Rank 1 Trainees were, as stated before, treated likemon dogs with fleas. They were weak, inquisitive, awed by everything and generally behaved like country bumpkins, so even the powerless porters dared to look down on them.


    Rank 2 Novices were slightly better, their overall treatment was nothing to write home about. A porter wouldn''t disdain you, but they wouldn''t be enthusiastic to meet you either. It would be basic level customer service for average clients.


    Rank 3 Intermediates were treated like slightly more important customers. Porters would be enthusiastic to treat you based on your future potential and your current standing, which was sufficient to have some influence in the world of Arcanists.


    A Rank 4 Adept was a different ss of being. As one could see, the porters would be excited to see and work for such an existence. You could even step on them without a singlein. After all, Adepts were regarded as the mainstay of the Arcanists'' group.


    They were the link between the upper ranks and the lowers ranks. If this was an army, they would be like captains. As for Rank 5 Masters, they were just that, masters.


    These were fellows who could create their own schools in the City of Light and research their own theories of spells and magic with subsidies from the city. Adepts were their core forces, while Intermediates were their inner forces and Novices their outer forces.


    They did not even bother with Trainees.


    A Rank 6 Grandmaster was a master of Masters, with a huge academy of magic dedicated to them and many Masters working for them. Their systems were simr to Masters, but much bigger, more efficient and wealthier.


    Since all schools could be linked in some way, most Masters would automatically be put under the academy of a Grandmaster for management.


    For example, if Hera opened the school of Combustion Magic as a Master, she would be put under the Academy of Explosion magic belonging to a Grandmaster.


    And then, there were still the extremely limited amount of Rank 7 Gods. They were called Gods, because they the illustrious Rank 9 spells. It should be known that Rank 9 spells were about as powerful as Draco''s Subjective Magic if he used 1% of Aetheric Energy and 99% Worldly Energy.


    Don''tugh, it''s not pathetic at all!


    Aetheric Energy gives goddamn life to spells and makes them so overpowered that even Richmond hesitated to use them in battle. A spell which contains even a fraction of that would be akin to a Meteor Shower spell, or something as cataclysmic as Madara''s Heaven Concealed.


    They were world ending spells with huge Arcane Energy requirements, huge casting times and insane damage output. The spell that allowed the City of Light to float was even rumored to be a Pseudo Rank 10 spell that had been jointly created and cast by 20 Rank 7 God Arcanists after 100 days nonstop chanting.


    Hmm, if Draco were to replicate this¡­ maybe 30% Aetheric Energy after 3 seconds? After all, Rank 4 granted him the ability to cast Permanent Buffs and Debuffs. Buff and Debuffs were also considered battle enchantments, right?


    Alright, lets stopparing OP protagonists with cannon fodder "powerhouses".


    Just as Hera was about to head to the School of Magic in which she was a core member of, her body froze as her heart palpitated. With Rank 3 Control, she had supreme senses and control of her sixth sense, so she could sense the aura of death caressing her entire body like it was her lover.


    In front of her, she saw the greatest sight she would ever see in her life.


    The entire horizon outside the shields of the City of Light were lit up with a bright purple color, with a glowing light in the middle that carried the aura of death she had just felt.


    It was¡­ beautiful.


    ...........


    In the arena, Tunder''s body first glowed with a purple light, making him look special and magical. However, the faces of the core members all changed when their passive Control began sending rms to their minds, telling them to close their domains immediately!


    Just as they did so, the world seemed to enter cataclysm as Tunder''s body exploded with a purple aura that burned upwards, causing shockwaves on the level of a hurricane to emerge in the arena. The purple aura around him was so thick that it manifested destiny itself.


    The poor core members were like ragdolls, being blown up and down until they used their various powers and abilities to regain some semnce of control. Misery and AP_Berzerker wore angry expressions as they gazed at Tunder, cursing.


    "This fucker! Does he not care for his body?! Does he even understand what he is doing?!" Misery swore with a hint of worry in his eyes.


    AP cursed for a while before bing silent. He then said: "I know Ilverios, and he has the finest control of his body among anyone I know. Hisbat sense is also frightening, and since we have the same bloodline, I can tell that this is not even fazing him."


    Misery''s face changed greatly.


    "Impossible! Utter nonsense!" He roared, not willing to believe what AP was trying to say.


    After all, he was an adept in bloodline matters, being so skilled with the Merlin Lineage''s bloodline after all these years that he could even surpass the so-called trainers back at home. It was precisely due to this understanding that he understood the consequences of Tunder''s actions, but was unwilling to believe AP that such consequences were mitigated or negated.


    Why so? Because of what it implied.


    Why had Tunder exploded with so much power that the entire arena was shaking? You could guess it.


    The fellow was channeling all 100% of his Bloodline Energy into a super big move!


    Now, first things first, you need to understand that not everyone can pull the same kind of bullshit Draco and Eva did when they were at 99% or less. There''s a reason they were called prodigies and were the centerpiece of everything.


    Even the God Serpent fellows could not boast that they could infuse 100% of Bloodline Energy into one attack with ease. This has to do with the nature of bloodlines, the body and energy itself.


    Take a house, say a middle ss home for four. This houses has been wired by a senior electrician to contain a certain level of power flowing through it. This power would be controlled and dispersed through the wires that had been specifically chosen for their load bearing capabilities, having a maximum load they could bear before burning into scrap.


    The same principal applied to the human body, whether it was blood vessels, veins, capiries or the mythical meridians, each was built based on the body''s capability. They had a limit of blood, sma, telets and energy they could allow to pass through before rupturing due overload.


    So what would happen if the house/body could only contain up to 30 kilowatts per day/30% Bloodline Energy at once yet suddenly had to bear the brunt of over 300 kilowatts/100% Bloodline Energy running through it?


    Naturally, kaboom!!!


    That was what Misery expected to happen from Tunder''s actions, but AP was directly telling him that no matter what, Tunder wouldn''t blow up from channeling so much raw energy through his meridians and vessels. This either meant that Tunder had vessels the size of rivers, had vessels with the strength of titanium, had Bloodline Energy that was gentle despite being plentiful or¡­


    The one that Misery knew was likely to be true, but made him feel even more indignant of the possibility.


    That Tunder had absolutely perfectpatibility with his bloodline to the point where it was no longer just a matter of his body, but his soul and his mind. Sort of like old Draco and Eva, who were basically built by the bloodline, making them perfect hosts able to channel any amount.

 Chapter 834: Core Members Tournament - Interlude

    Chapter 834: Core Members Tournament - InterludeTunder on the stage suddenly smiled amidst the storm, a smile filled with the confidence in his own power and skill that was unmistakable in the eyes of the core members who were watching on with different expressions.


    The purple light around him surged once more, this time canceling out the shockwave that stormed the area, converging into Tunder''s now empty hands to form a purple glowing bow and arrow out of pure energy.


    The moment he nocked this arrow, a gleam of light shed from the string of the bow and spread out behind him. Raw power surged up from the bottom of Tunder''s feet, flowing throughout his body if it was transparent, visible enough for even a blind man to see.


    His crackling bow and arrow reached the pinnacle of the power and in that instant, Tunder released!


    The arrow left his bow at a speed that the resulting afterimage seemed real enough to trick the human eye into believing that it was flying slowly. It glowed with such brightness that the entire sky was covered by its glow, the sun overshadowed and pushed to the side.


    Right when it reached the pinnacle of the atmosphere, a huge wormhole was ripped through the air, revealing the City of Light that was flying over an ocean on the other side, as if a two-way mirror had been installed in the sky.


    The arrow passed through this milky film like water and appeared on the other side, gleaming with light as it brightened the entire horizon there as well, causing all existences on the City of Light to look at and stare foolishly at such beauty.


    Even its target, Hera, was enraptured by the sight despite her body''s instincts screaming at the world to give her a chance of survival. Unfortunately, some things were bound to remain pipe dreams.


    Just like that, the arrow pierced through the Rank 10 barrier that covered the City of Light at all times and struck Hera right in the forehead.


    The core member''s body staggered backwards a few steps in silence, gazing at Tunder at the other side, almost as if she could see him. Then she smiled bitterly, epting her defeat in her heart.


    At that moment, the arrow detonated and released waves of caustic spatial energy within the City of Light. Hundreds of buildings were reduced to rubble and all Arcanists below Rank 5 Masters were almost hewn apart.


    Only those who were close to Masters and Grandmasters could be hurriedly saved by the higher ups in time, their hearts shaken at the damage caused. Even when Mystra lead her army to invade them, they did not suffer such a loss.


    At this moment, the Rank 7 Gods in the core of the City of Light who had been in the midst of a discussion that hadsted for the past 3,900 years suddenly stopped their debate and rose to their feet, horror and rage on their faces.


    "WHO? WHO? WHO?!"


    "ATROCIOUS BEHAVIOR!"


    "WHY?! WHY?????!"


    They all searched for the culprit with their vast spirits and mental power, and honed in on the portal in the sky that was still open, showing the personal arena space of Umbra. Seeing Tunder who was sweating profusely after emptying his bloodline reserves on the stage, staring at them without a hint of regret or shame, they becane even more furious!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have caused unparalleled destruction and mayhem to the City of Light, Holy City of the Arcanists! You have gained a -1,000,000 reputation with the Arcanist faction, descending straight to ''Irreconcble Enemies Who Cannot Exist In This World Together''!?


    "CAPTURE THAT BASTARD!"


    "We''ll use his flesh to feed our Darkworms and his soul to burn as fuel for the Litefire!"


    "What a mongrel! Kill that little shit!"


    They all glowed with their various Arcane powers, readying Level 6 and above spells. After he had just fought an Arcanists, would Tunder just stand there and let them have their fun?


    He only took about 5 deep breaths and his Bloodline Energy was back to about 40%. He immediately lifted his bloodline conjured bow and manifested an arrow that had nowhere near the power of the first one, but was more versatile.


    Tunder then fired it out before generating another and firing that one again. Each arrow had 10% Bloodline Energy which may only be a tenth of the first arrow, but it was more than necessary given that Bloodline Energy was an easily renewable resource.


    The arrows tore through space and appeared on the other side through the still open portal.


    The Rank 7 Gods sneered and screeched with mockingughter when they saw the arrowse at them. They disdained the thought that a mere fellow like Tunder could have the audacity to try and take them down with such pathetic little trash!


    One even stretched his hand out to catch the arrow and break it, but froze when the arrow dodged him and passed right by. Not only did this arrow do so, but all those who came after. They bypassed the Rank 7 fellows and passed through the already torn barrier andnded amongst the remaining survivors who were patching themselves up.


    When the survivors saw the arrows stuck in the ground that were pulsing with a gentle purple light, they were almost mesmerized.


    And then¡­ there was nothing.


    The arrows detonated with caustic spatial energy on a smaller scale, turning these fellows into corpses with their parts in different random dimensions. Bringing them back to life would be a Herculean task for even Hikari, much less these fellows.


    Only three arrows hadnded in the city, but the damage was even technically greater than the big one from before!


    Seeing this, how could the Rank 7 God Arcanists not know they had been yed by this brat? What was even worse was that the core members were spectating and shaking their heads, passingments.


    "My god, that BDSM freak Eva has always said that these Rank 7 NPCs are retards of the highest order, but this is too much!" Sublime stated with a sigh.


    "Now, now, Little Princess, this is 2065. We don''t make fun of ''special'' people for being¡­ ''deficient'' anymore, okay?" Misery chided Sublime while patting her head, something only he and Eva could do, as anyone else would be subjected to a fate worse than death.


    "Hmm, okayyy~" Sublime pouted, not seeing the big deal.


    "Man, I can''t wait to reach, like, Rank 6 or 7. These guys might even be easier to deal with than monsters at Rank 1 and 2 with suchputing abilities!" RamButtmented as he folded his arms.


    "An idiot from birth, not much expectations, an idiot till death, not much of a revtion." AP_Berzerker added as he shook his head.


    Tunder simply smirked and continued nocking arrows as his bloodline energy recovered. He continued firing shots that bypassed the Rank 7 Gods and detonated in the City of Light, making them feel helpless.


    At the same time, some who had calmly been focused on their casting were done, releasing truly powerful high level spells towards the portal in the sky.


    Level 6 Spell: Lightning Storm!


    Level 6 Spell: Summon Elemental me Lord!


    Level 7 Spell: Vortex of Death!


    Level 8 Spell: Tsunami!


    Level 8 Spell: Cyclone!


    The spells poured through into the space of Umbra''s arena, aiming for any and all core members. After all, these Rank 7 Gods didn''t care what was going on or whether they were aplices. Since they dared to stand near Tunder, they should be ughtered in order to establish their prestige!


    The casual smiles andughter of the core members seized as their faces became cold and filled with murderous intent.


    "IMPUDENT!"


    "MERE NPCS DOGS DARE?!"


    "COURTING FUCKING DEATH!!!"


    The Rank 7 Gods who sent attacks were so angered they wanted to scream. What do you mean by those words and why are you more arrogant than we are? We lost so many people and were attacked, so it''s fine for us to be angry, but you got mad just because we dared to seek justice?!


    How overbearing could you be?!?!


    "Hmph, it seems that I can finally make a move after being suppressed." Fitter Cleric said as he walked forth and used one of his ss skills.


    Wish Upon a Shooting Star!


    ?Wish Upon A Shooting Star ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Make a wish with any parameters. Its chances of sess vary depending on the details of the wish, and the closer it is to reality as well as being achievable, the more likely it will ur.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    Fitter glowed with reality-bending energy of probability and luck, raising his hands to the sky grandly as he made his wish, as if speaking to some asian dragon manifested from 7 yellow balls.


    "I wish the Guild Leader and Lady Boss were able to defeat these bastard for us!"


    The surrounding energy dispersed and traveled to a far off ce, where Draco and Eva were seated cross-legged and sensing their bloodline as well asmuning with it.


    The energy wafted around them and woke them up, entering their noggins through their brains. Draco and Eva shared a strange look.


    "Should I say that these fellows truly deserve the title of core members of our guild? We were gone for a few days and they''ve already caused so much trouble." Evamented with a look of amusement.


    "As a parent, I''m so proud." Draco remarked while wiping a tear from his eye.


    "Right, so who''s handling this?" Eva asked boredly.


    "Meh, lemme do it. Go back into your meditation babe, I can handle this." Draco offered while rolling up his metaphorical sleeves.


    Eva smiled and closed her eyes while Draco swiped at the air beside him using Fragarach. Using its ability to tear any form of defense, he ripped through spacetime and created a channel between his realm, the Umbra arena and the area where the City of Light was.


    Seeing a portal showing the two guild leaders manifested, ever core member cheered except for sublime who trembled and hid, hoping that Eva wouldn''t see her and discover the nderous words she used earlier.


    Draco then punched out, sending a huge wave of Bloodline Energy hurtling towards the portal in the sky. The wave was so thick and huge that all the core members with bloodline fell to their knees and began vomiting in horror.


    If what Tunder released was like a grenade, then what Draco released was like the attack of the Death Star. The difference in scale was so great that it caused a violent reaction for them just by witnessing it, not even being the ones to feel it.


    The Rank 7 Gods on the other side were shocked when they saw that their spells that were above Level 6 were smashed apart by this iing wave, not even fazing it in the least as it hurtled towards them with menacing intent.


    "BLOCK IT!!"


    "DEFEND!!"


    The Rank 7 Arcanists roared and used their best methods to defend themselves and the City of Light behind them, but when the wave reached, it simply shattered all defenses and sent each one of them flying while spitting blood profusely.


    The City of Light behind them was struck and sent flying into the sea below, losing its flight status and bing severely damaged. It would take some time and a lot of resources for the Rank 7 Arcanists to fix, but thankfully, no one died anymore.


    The Rank 7 Arcanists were shocked by such power, and they noticed that the portal linking them to Umbra''s space had been forcefully closed by the power of that wave. They couldn''t help but feel cold, wondering just what kind of entity that group represented.


    They had wandered all over the Main ne and the Unmapped Zones, seeing all kinds of powers and people, but this was just ridiculous!


    The Rank 7 Gods couldn''t help but wonder if the fate of the Main ne in its entirety was about to change drastically from this moment on¡­

 Chapter 835: Core Members Tournament 12

    Chapter 835: Core Members Tournament 12With that over and done with, Draco closed the portal and returned to his meditation. While he and Eva were both interested in watching the fight between Umbra''s core members, solidifying their bloodline breakthrough and reaching level 1 ''mastery'' of their new power was paramount.


    Before that, they did not dare to use any of their bloodline powers, forced to stick to in old Bloodline Energy. Using raw energy to attack, instead of processing it into something more capable, was obviously a crass and ugly method of attack that would normally be far beneath them, yet it was far better than identally blowing up Boundless World.


    The core members simrly settled down once Hera respawned among them, looking aloof as usual. It would take more than this to break this kuudere loli, and that made many sigh with relief. However, as friends of Hera, Sublime, Keira and Lucia couldn''t help but re at Tunder.


    The fellow simply smiled and walked over to cate thedies with some words and promises while the next fight went on.


    10th Battle: Tunder wins!


    11th Battle: Cobra vs Happy Schr, begin!


    Cobra leapt onto the stage dexterously, facing off against a silent Happy Schr whose expression was not too good. After all, everyone knew Cobra was the second strongest among the Five Generals in terms of potential, talent and skill, right after Kiran.


    Admittedly, Rina was strong, but take away the staff that had allowed her to ss Up into a Divine ss, then what is she?


    While the two faced off, intellectuals with 1 billion IQ naturally would want to know their improved ss details.


    Naturally.


    ?yer - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Blood World (Active), Blood Clones (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 70%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any small


    ss skills: Any assassin?


    ?Blood World ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Submerge an area of 1 kilometer around the user in a domain of blood, where the same substance within the body of all enemies is forcibly drawn out if they are one Rank below the user, or disturbed to varying degrees if they are at the same Rank and above that of the user.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Blood Clones ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create two clones made of blood spawned from yourself or your enemy. Blood clones possess 40% of your HP, stats and power, but take 120% more damage. Theyst until they are destroyed.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Rune Grandmaster - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Rune Mastery (Passive), Battle Enchanting (Passive), Word of Power (Active), Written Word (Active)


    Rank 2: Knowledge Rune (Active), Wisdom Rune (Active)


    Rank 3: Immacte Writing (Passive), Legendary Source Origin (Passive)


    Rank 4: Instant Rune (Active), Special Rune (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 110%


    Rank up difficulty: 35%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Rune.?


    ?Rune Mastery ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Rune Grandmaster, you naturally possess ess to the Rune God''s Tome of Runes, though yours is only a clone. Still, this allows you to use any and all the Runes within the tome to their fullest abilities.?


    ?Battle Enchanting ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are of the same breed as a Tradeskill Enchanter, but have honed your craft not for imbuing runes into items, but generating them out of thin air itself. Mana is used to empower Runes and allows them to have life.?


    ?Word of Power ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Speak out a selected word and turn it into a Rune that will affect its literary meaning upon a foe. The effectiveness of this varies per word chosen, the strength of the enemy and the amount of mana invested into the skill.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    ?Written Word ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Write down a word or phrase that will be a single Rune, affecting itself in reality to perform what it states. The effectiveness of this depends on the circumstances, the amount of mana divulged to the spell and the length of the phrase.


    Cooldown: 45 seconds.?


    ?Knowledge Rune ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Eject a Rune from your memories that works in tandem with other offensive of defensive runes to increase their effects. The amount of increment depends on the amount of mana invested.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Wisdom Rune ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Manually craft a Rune with any effect. The Rune works based on the parameters described and its effectiveness will be based solely on the amount of mana ced within.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Immacte Writing ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You have mastered the ability to write upon reality itself, using the world as a canvas for your Runes to have existence. All rune casting is now instant and possess 300% more power while requiring 70% less resources to cast.?


    ?Legendary Source Origin ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You have gained a unique Legendary Source Origin due to your experiments in rune work. You can now supply Runes with mana or Worldly Energy ambient in the world. However, all Runes powered by Worldly Energy require 1,000% more cast time and are 400% weaker than mana-infused runes.?


    ?Instant Rune ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Immediately create a Rune with energy filled up to the parameters you''ve set. The Rune is subject to the usual limitations, but its power is truly one to behold.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Special Rune ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Craft a unique Rune that is fixed to this skill, and can be used repeatedly as long as there is enough mana or Worldly Energy present. The cooldown of this skill is decided by the attached rune.


    Attached Rune: Barrier.


    Cooldown: 5 seconds.?


    Cobra immediately entered his Extreme Stealth, disappearing from the senses of everyone without bloodlines. Tier 3 or Tier 4 Control alone was not enough to to detect him, as thebination of his yer ss and his own use of his pinnacle Tier 3 Control allowed him to negate the power of Control against stealth.


    Happy Schr knew that the moment Cobra disappeared, his life was on countdown, so he first activated his Special Rune: Barrier!


    A crisp blue barrier appeared around him made of 3% of his mana reserves. It should be obvious, but his ss allocation mostly favored his Spirit stat, and all his equipment possessed enchantments that increased either his mana pool, mana regen or lowered his mana costs.


    Happy Schr was likely the only core member with more raw mana than even Eva, and that was a great achievement!


    However, just having mana wasn''t enough, because Runes were reality bending magic. To bend reality, the kind of energy needed was massive, and it could be seen from how Eva usually strained to do so herself.


    Relying on just huge mana to bend reality freely was impossible, so Happy Schr was not as overpowered as he could have been if he had an ''infinite mana'' skill like Draco and Eva did.


    However, he had still invested quite a bit into the barrier, which instantly deformed as Cobra struck from behind Happy Schr the very next second. The barrier took severe damage but did not break, granting the Rune Grandmaster the opportunity to retaliate!


    Word of Power: Armor!


    Written Word: Fog!


    Instant Rune: True Sight!


    First, Happy Schr coated himself in a set of ethereal armor that draped over his typical mage-like robes, then filled the arena with a thick fog that could not be seen through easily, but still allowed the VoPs of thebatants and onlookers to view the scene.


    He then gave himself True Sight, which did not allow him to break Cobra''s Extreme Stealth since that would be too broken, but allowed him to perfectly see through the fog.


    The byproduct of all this was that Happy Schr now had a bit more protection on his fragile life, able to make our Cobra''s outline roughly through the fog. Extreme Stealth was not the same as disappearing visually, but also disappearing from all other five senses.


    Nevertheless, it was a far cry from the Ultima Sunt''s Perfect Stealth which made one totally invisible to all forms of senses until the Ultima Sunt struck first. That was just one of the reasons why even Origin Gods felt fear towards this race.


    It didn''t matter what kind of power you had, if you fell into the range of an Ultima Sunt''s Perfect Stealth, you would not see them until they got in a free sucker punch.


    That King fellow had only died to Draco because the retard had allowed his hatred for Draco to manifest. His Dark Angel side had instantly sensed that, allowing him to pinpoint the general area where King had been hiding.


    There had been no need to see King, Draco had simply continued swinging at the air around King because he knew something had to be there that was feeding him hate. Eventually, he used the air currents that brushed off King''s body from his actions to finally decapitate the fellow.


    Truth be told, to this day fuckboy Draco did not appreciate just how lucky he had been that King was a a retard and that he had coincidentally unlocked his bloodline at the time. The Flora and Fauna Quest would have been 10,000% times harder and more stress inducing had King escaped that day and the plot followed its natural course.


    Likewise, Happy Schr was using every means he could to negate the Extreme Stealth which was Cobra''s biggest advantage. However, he was surprised when the yer suddenly appeared before him with azy posture, smiling inly.


    "You do realize that I am not just a suped up Assassin, right? The depth of my abilities surpass just crouch walking while invisible." Cobra teased.


    Suddenly, Happy Schr felt the aura of death upon him. He only understood how much he had fucked up when Cobra had opened his mouth. He hadpletely forgotten the exra set of powers that made his opponent into something akin to a Sanguinemancer, with the ability to manipte blood to a certain degree!


    Happy Schr smiled bitterly as he coughed out a huge wad of blood, feeling the blood within his body suddenly reverse its flow and be chaotic. He no longer had the capacity to cast runes, trying to use his Tier 3 Body of Godliness to control his blood flow and regte it properly.


    This actually proved extremely fruitful, as Tier 3 and above Body of Godliness gave elementary control over blood flow in the body to regte healing, among other things. This greatly weakened Cobra''s ss'' power, but one had to remember, this was a battlefield, not a party.


    Thepse of focus Happy Schr used to correct his blood flow was more than enough time for Cobra to stab him a hundred times over with his level of speed. Happy Schr could only sigh at being turned into a sieve as his body exploded into blood mist after Cobra elerated his blood flow to uneptable degrees.


    11th Battle: Cobra wins!


    12th Battle: Gentle Flower vs Shadowheart, begin!


    Gentle Flower smiled softly as she floated onstage, her body radiating an aura of purity and freshness that could leave anyone of both sexes extremely pleased.


    On the other side, Shadowheart slowly walked up the stage with his staff in hand, casually fixing his suave suit with his ck cloak billowing behind him. Coupled with his immacte goatee, slicked back ck hair and sharp ck eyes, he looked like a powerful Count reincarnated into the modern day.


    Gentle Flower greeted Shadowheart with a pleasant smile. "Greetings, Sir Shadowheart. Let''s have an enjoyable fight."


    Shadowheart smiled politely, ever the gentleman. "It would be my pleasure, beautiful Miss Gentle Flower."


    Gentle Flower had already possessed a Legendary ss from the onset, but paired up with Shadowheart who had both his bloodline and his Divine ss, the female Guildmaster knew she was facing an impossible task.


    Yet like those that came before, she was determined to scale this wall and scrape her knees on it, for it was the only way to prove her mettle and establish where she stood on the scale of power!


    Shadowheart responded to Gentle Flower''s determination by allowing her to maximize the use of her power before he crushed herpletely. She was allowed to maintain her dignity of course, but she needed to understand the gap in power before she made a mistake in future and thought she could actually match up to someone of his level.

 Chapter 836: Core Members Tournament 13

    ?Naturalist - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Critter''s Avnche (Active), Dryad Sisters (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 60%


    Rank up difficulty: 70%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Wood, Nature.?


    ?Critter''s Avnche ¨C Active skill


    Effect: As a Naturalist, call forth the various critters that reside in a forest to swarm an area of 1 kilometer around your body. Critters will actively attack any enemy within that range and protect any allies at the same time.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Dryad Sisters ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a group of 5 Dryads from the depths of the forest to aid you in battle, performing healing and support based roles for you for the duration.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Eternal Magus - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Eternal Source (Passive), Omni-Elemental (Passive), Omni-Beam Strike (Active), Ouroboros'' Might (Active).


    Rank 2: Eternal Loop (Active), Entropy (Active)


    Rank 3: Sorcerer Supreme (Passive), Unique Magic (Passive)


    Rank 4: Magical Nihil (Active), Void of Existence (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All Elemental or Magic.


    ss skills: Any Elemental or Magic.?


    ?Eternal Loop ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Take an event that urred within 10 minutes of this skill''s usage and use it to create a mirage world where you can trap a target of your choosing within a loop of that time period. The effectiveness of this depends on your Spirit versus that of your target, as well as Rank and ss differences.


    Duration: Variable.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Entropy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Where order is effected, chaos will be dispersed. Activate this skill to grant all your spells and skills positive entropic consequences that double their effective power.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Sorcerer Supreme ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You have mastered all forms of magic and magical knowledge, having achieved the apex. You benefit from a 500% power boost to your spellcasting, and have unlocked the ability to use all forms of known magic, not just limited to traditional spellcasting.?


    ?Unique Magic ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your magic is tainted with the unique aura of your bloodline and your specialty. As such, all magical spells carry an extra 30% Time damage and may yield interesting effects in tandem with their normal effects.?


    ?Magical Nihil ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to spread a domain around 10 kilometers around the user that negates all forms of spellcasting for all types of magic. The silence is 100% effective on all Legendary and below sses, as well as all entities below the Rank of the user. At the Same Rank, whether ss or level, it has a 50% suppression on spellcasting.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Void of Existence ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to spread a domain around 10 kilometers surrounding the user that suppresses all forms of life that do not have either the <Eternal Source> passive skill or do not possess an aspect of Eternity. All stats reduced by 99% and all enemies suffer from a 3 Rank Suppression.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Gentle Flower began by establishing her assistants, casting Ent Guardian, Nature Sprites Summon and Dryad Sisters immediately. The next moment 5 giant tree men with strange wooden armor, as well as wooden greatswords and a wooden tower shield appeared on the battlefield.


    ?Name: Ent Guardian (Gentle Flower) ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 35,760,000/35,760,000?


    They formed up around Gentle Flower rapidly to envelop her in a protective circle, their bodiesrger than 9 feet in height. After that were the Nature Sprites, which were like little wisps from a certain game that would always annoy you with their high-pitched ''hey! listen!'' over and over again.


    6 Nature Sprites appeared beside her, and she waved her hand. They rushed forward and bound themselves to one Ent Guardian each, while thest one remained with Gentle Flower herself.


    This was her battle strategy for most encounters and had seen sess during the First Inter-yer, international Competition, but now, there was a new element.


    5 beautiful and alluring Dryads dressed in nothing but leaves, covering their nipples and vaginas, appeared on the stage. Every move they made revealed some taboo sights to the crowd, and many fellows couldn''t help but have their faces harden, especially the ones in a rtionship.


    They became stoic monks who were not fazed at all, looking on calmly while their babes red at them suspiciously from the side. As for the single fellows, they had far fewer scruples. Their boners were at attention and ready to greet the world!


    The Dryads giggled at the trouble they cause and surrounded Gentle Flower intimately, coiling around her in questionable ways. With Gentle Flower''s already moving beauty, this formed a sight that many fellows couldn''t help but capture with their video recording and picture tools silently.


    Gentle Flower disyed a helpless expression, but couldn''t do anything. They were precisely called Dryad Sister because they were spiritually like sisters to her, so she couldn''t berate them for their clinginess.


    As long as one ignored this ''w'' of theirs, the Dryads were ready to fight and could heal as well as buff all her allies, from the Ents to the Nature Sprites. Still, Gentle Flower knew this would not be enough to even faze someone like Shadowheart, so she went all out and cast her newest skills at once!


    Critter''s Avnche!


    Nymph Form!


    The first skill created a small scale forest around Gentle Flower, which rumbled greatly. Soon hundreds of rats, mice, rabbits, insects, snakes, foxes, roons, squirrels, chipmunks, and badgers rushed out of the forest in huge waves, squeaking hissing or squealing as they charged at Shadowheart who still stood calmly.


    Gentle Flower herself went from her usual clean sundress to a sexy vine dress that covered her various parts thinly. She was no better dressed than the Dryads around her and they acted excited by the fact that their sister had shed her pretentious coating to release her ''true self''.


    This form lowered her offensive power, but greatly increased her supportive capabilities. Immediately, she and the other Dryads began buffing the critters as a whole, then the Ent Guardians and the Nature Sprites, before even shamelessly buffing themselves!


    Shadowheart, who had been quietly allowing this to happen, suddenly smiled.<sub> </sub>


    "This may not be a turn based game, but for the sake of propriety, these battles turn out this way. Now that your turn is over, I guess it''s time for mine? Good."


    Shadowheart raised his staff and pointed forward.


    "Rain of Embers."


    From an inclined angle in the sky, hundreds of small smoldering embers fell like rain, covering the entire arena in their heat. The critters that were charging forth valiantly screamed and shrieked in agony as they were unterally burned to death, not even leaving bones behind on the stage.


    Gentle Flower''s face changed as she and the Dryads created a forest of tress and leaves around them, but they burned down as fast as they were built up, turning into ash that floated along with the wind. This forced 3 Dryads to expend great amounts of mana to sustain the defense.


    They did not even dare to let their Ent Guardians rush forth to stop Shadowheart, as the damage these small bit of embers were doing was nonsensical. This was just one of the lowest level fire spells that had been modified and magnified by Shadowheart, bing arge scale spell.


    Boosted by his high magical stats and various ss passives that boosted magical damage crazily, the effect was like this. Even Shadowheart was a bit surprised by his raw power, but also disappointed by Gentle Flower''s weakness.


    Wasting any more time would be less respectful and more insulting now that both sides knew the gap was thisrge. As such, Shadowheart directly used a Giant Fireball spell - which was modified by him again - and sent the huge ball of me hurtling towards Gentle Flower''s group.


    The female Guildmaster only had time to disy an expression of horror before the fiery explosion enveloped her and her summons, instantly turning them all to ash and sending her to respawn.


    Most of the core members were silent, sighing in their hearts. Everyone knew that this was farcical, and that thepetition should have been split into two divisions, one for Legendary sses and one for Divine sses, or bloodline holders.


    Still, their mutual respect for each other and their close bond made it such that they were unwilling to draw the line so deeply. That was what led to this sad scene recurring whenever two opponents of different power levels met.


    Shadowheart left the stage calmly, nodding to Gentle Flower who respawned by the side. Gentle Flower could only smile bitterly and bow in thanks for his consideration.


    12th Battle: Shadowheart wins!


    13th Battle: Rambunctious Buttlover vs Silent Walker, begin!


    RamButt jumped onto the stage with a wide and malicious grin, facing off against the slightly scared but stoic Silent Walker. Despite both of them having Legendary sses, it was clear that RamButt''s aura was suppressing Silent Walker, which surprised many newer core members.


    They were even more baffled when Sublime hurriedly distributed an item that Armonia had crafted after the First Inter-yer International Competition.


    ?Ear Muffler ¨C Misceneous (2)


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Noise Cancetion: The item is able to block most sounds from entering the ears of the users except what the suers themselves wishes to hear.


    Passive 2 ¨C Sense Preservation: The item merges with the brain to preserve, strengthen and protect braincells with a tight defensive formation, preventing loss of such tissues.


    Active 1 ¨C Memory Wipe: Choose an aspect of one''s memory to willingly wipe from the mind forever, such that the user would not have any chance to remember it again. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Active 2 ¨C Soul Cleansing: Cleanse the soul of the suer of any damage received and any filth that has crept in to dealsting damage. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Description: A set of ear mufflers made by Grandmaster Intellectual Monkey, fusing Legendary cksmithing, Enchanting and Creativity. Their purpose is to protect the user from losing braincells against the ss skills of a certain Orator.?


    ?Binding Rods ¨C Set Equipment (2piece)


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: +200% Apathy?


    The newer core members like Misery, AP_Berzerker and the God Serpents were baffled when they received this, but decided not to go against the crowd and wore it. They wondered just how bad it could be that such fear was instilled in the hearts of older core members?


    ?Orator - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Profound Words (Active), The MESSAGE (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 100%


    Rank up difficulty: 30%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any Bard.?


    ?Profound Words ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Speak a string of word with such profoundness and wisdom that the crowd listening will be enraptured by it, feeling that their powers has increased greatly. This increases all allies damage and defense by 250% but lowers their intelligence by 60% and instills a mob mentality in them.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?The MESSAGE ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Tell the world about your various mental deficiencies, all the while berating the normal ones for not epting your ws and making normalcy a crime. This deals 30% mental damage per second and possibly might infect others with this mentality for life, perpetuating the spread of foolishness.


    Note: The side effects of this skill CANNOT be predicted and may end up ruining society by causing a split down the middle in terms ofmon sense!


    WARNING: Be careful how you use it!


    Duration: Variable.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Lord of Shadows - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Shadow Body (Active), Shadow Gate (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 60%


    Rank up difficulty: 70%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any Darkness.?


    ?Shadow Body ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse yourself with the purest shadow elements and turn your body from solid to gaseous as you take on the elemental form of a shadow. Physical resistance goes up to 99% but magical resistance drops to 5%.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Shadow Gate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a gate that leads directly to the Shadow World, allowing endless shadow monsters to rush through and enter the main ne to fight on your behalf as a Lord of Shadows.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?

 Chapter 837: Core Members Tournament 14

    Chapter 837: Core Members Tournament 14Silent Walker immediately struck the moment the battle began, not daring to give Rambunctious Buttlover the chance to even open his godforsaken mouth. Like a madman, he threw out all his skills and abilities at once, hoping that something would stop the mental onught that would being soon.


    Endless Night!


    Dark Barrier!


    Tendril Storm!


    Shadowguard!


    Shadow Body!


    Shadow Gate!


    First, Endless Night brought a wave of dark clouds over from the edge of the horizon, covering the entire arena and eclipsing the ever present artificial sun that granted light to the stage. In this domain, all shadow and darkness rted attacks were buffed by an extra 500% for 30 minutes.


    The already powerful Silent Walker was even more potent now, given that his other passive, Noctis, granted him a 70% boost to his shadow skills and abilities permanently. Then, there was Nightwalker that granted him invulnerability when in darkness, making his damage immunity reach a shocking 150% with full immunity to darkness damage.


    Of course, if hit with light or fire attacks, that became 150% damage susceptibility which was like a critical hit, but worse.


    Then the Dark Barrier buffed by his two skills manifested, blocking 60% of all damage for 2 minutes at its base, and with its buff, blocking over 450% more of that, not even counting his Nightwalker passive.


    Shadow Body turned him into a being simr to that dark mist lifeform Eva had bought from the Bazaar that was still resting in Draco''s Inner Universe as well as simr to Eva''s own former Void Form, albeit of a far lower quality and more gaseous than energy based.


    This form raised his phys. resistance to 99% and reduced mag. resistance to 5%, meaning that any physical attacks were practically a waste on this guy, while magical attacks were the only way to defeat him. As long as they weren''t of the Darkness element, obviously.


    With all of this, Silent Walker was even capable to tank hits from a Divine ss wielder, no jokes. He had literally and effectively barricaded himself into a fucking neutron star for protection.


    Then there were his attack rted skills. Tendril Storm created a Field of shadow tendrils that emerged from the darkness of the ground, spreading about to wrangle andsh anyone that was in range.


    Shadowguard was a passive skill that allowed Silent Walker to spawn between 1-12 Shadow Guards that had their powers split up depending on how many copies he created. If he created just one, it would have its full power, but if he created all 12, that power would be split 12 ways equally.


    In this situation, he decided to spawn all 12 of them to send them charging at Rambunctious Buttlover.


    Finally, there was the Shadow Gate skill which opened a menacing gate to the Shadow Realm. It was much simr to Dreary Travelers'' own Netherworld Gate, only with a different destination/target. The gate itself was simrly designed, with a difference in terms of size though.


    Aesthetically, it was like gaseous mist of shadow with the head of a humanoid at the tip of the arch, its eyes glowing with red mes. The doors creaked open and revealed a world that was like an endless in of burning shadow, with hundreds of different inhumane shapes with burning red eyes appearing in the darkness.


    With eldritch roars, they all rushed through the gate and invaded the Main ne, basking in the pleasure that Silent Walker''s Endless Night skill gave them while also benefiting from the power boost.


    With this kind of defense and this kind of offense, all the core members with Divine sses and bloodlines by the side wore solemn expressions. They put themselves in RamButt''s shoes and realized that just using their sses alone, they would not have it easy to defeat this fellow. Then again, he was in the top 10 strongest of Umbra before the new batch of core members came, so there was that.


    All eyes turned to the casual RamButt to see how he would handle this. Those who knew him were trembling with fear and begging him with their eyes to have mercy, while those who didn''t were wondering what this handsome yet sketchy fellow with perverted eyes could achieve?


    In the next moment, RamButt struck.


    Or rather, he spoke.


    After activating abination of deadly skills that granted him the verbal might of Draco and Eva with their full power unleashed, he began rambling.


    "Jaw drops to floor, eyes pop out of sockets apanied by trumpets, heart beats out of chest, awooga awooga sound effect, pulls chain on train whistle that has appeared next to head as steam blows out, ms fists on table, rattling any tes, bowls or silverware, whistles loudly, fireworks shoot from top of head, pants loudly as tongue hangs out of mouth, wipesicallyrge bead of sweat from forehead, clears throat, straightens tie,bs hair¡­ Ahem, you look very lovely."


    "Grrrr jappan :Japan: is best country in teh world (sekai) !!!!:face_with_symbols_on_mouth::pouting_face:!!!:ogre::face_with_symbols_on_mouth:!!!!! west bAd grrrgghhhg japenis culture:shinto_shrine::Japanese_dolls::carp_streamer: better than amrican:Statue_of_Liberty::hamburger::thumbs_down:!!! (>~<) vendor machine eveywhere :Tokyo_tower:and sakura trees are so :cherry_blossom: a e s t h e t i c :cherry_blossom: UwU if u hate it then your NOT a man of culture so shin¨¥!!! ~hmph baka -_- :red_paperntern:"


    "If my girl:girl::smiling_face_with_heart-eyes: and my beydes:hundred_points::fire: are both drowning:water_wave::frowning_face_with_open_mouth: and I could only save one:grinning_face_with_smiling_eyes::index_pointing_up:you can catch me letting it rip:face_with_steam_from_nose: at my girl''s funeral:grinning_face_with_sweat::ghost::skull: cause it''s bey de or catch a fade:folded_hands::oing_fist::angry_face::hundred_points::loudly_crying_face:"


    "This :backhand_index_pointing_left::backhand_index_pointing_right: is money snek. :snake::snake::money_bag::money_bag: Upsnek :up_arrow::up_arrow::SOON_arrow::SOON_arrow: in 7.123 7? 1?2?3? snekonds :snake::snake: or you :raised_hand::raised_hand: will NEVER :cross_mark::cross_mark::cross_mark::cross_mark: get monies :money_bag::money_bag: again Beware!! :raised_hand::raised_hand::cross_mark::cross_mark: You:smirking_face::smirking_face: don''t :cross_mark::cross_mark: have much time!!:twelve_o¡¯clock::twelve-thirty::one_o¡¯clock::one-thirty::two_o¡¯clock::two-thirty::two-thirty: You :smirking_face::smirking_face: may never :cross_mark::cross_mark:get monies :money_bag::money_bag::snake::money_bag::money_bag: again!!"


    "To be fair, you have to have a very high IQ to understand Rick and Morty. The humour is extremely subtle, and without a solid grasp of theoretical physics most of the jokes will go over a typical viewer''s head. There''s also Rick''s nihilistic outlook, which is deftly woven into his characterisation- his personal philosophy draws heavily from Narodnaya Volya literature, for instance. The fans understand this stuff; they have the intellectual capacity to truly appreciate the depths of these jokes, to realise that they''re not just funny¡ªthey say something deep about LIFE. As a consequence people who dislike Rick & Morty truly ARE idiots- of course they wouldn''t appreciate, for instance, the humour in Rick''s existential catchphrase "Wubba Lubba Dub Dub," which itself is a cryptic reference to Turgenev''s Russian epic Fathers and Sons. I''m smirking right now just imagining one of those addlepated simpletons scratching their heads in confusion as Dan Harmon''s genius wit unfolds itself on their television screens."


    "Give it up folks, einstein over here has something to say. What''s that buddy? Wha- A grammatical error?!? WHAT?!? B¡­ Bu¡­ That can''t be possible! Surely not! A GRAMMAR MISTAKE? IN MY SIGHT?!? What a great, absolute miracle that you and your 257 IQ Brain were here to correct it! Thank you! Have my gratitude, Actually, What''s your cash app? I''d like to give you 20$¡­ Know what? While we''re at it have the keys to my car. Actually, no, scratch that. Have the keys to my house, go watch my kids grow up. Also, my Paypal username and password are Ilikesmartazzes4 and 968386329. Go have fun. Thank you for your work."


    "Let''s say, hypothetically, I am a barbie girl. Okay let''s even say I''m in a barbie world. Right so, in this scenario, I would obviously know from personal experience that life in stic is fantastic. Wouldn''t it be reasonable to assume you could brush my hair and undress me literally everywhere? Imagination; you can derive from the fundamentals of basic logic that life is your creation."


    "Jeff Bezos has 121 BILLION dors. The poption of earth is 7 billion people. He could give every person 1 BILLION dors and end poverty, and he would still have 114 billion dors left over but he would do it. This is what capitalist greed looks like!"


    "A few years ago, we would never have supported [minority group], but now that it''s publicly eptable and profitable to do so, we love you! Back when [minority group]''s rights weren''t socially epted, we never would have hired or supported you, but now we love you! Our brand totally really pinky promise to care about you, and 100% aren''t a soulless corporation trying to make a profit from your social movement. Remember to buy our products, as much as you possibly can, in order to support us!"


    "Babe, I''m breaking up with you. it''s not you, you were poggers. It''s me, I''m omegalul. I''m sorry if this is pepehands but it has to be done, I''ve just been feeling pepega and our rtionship has been weirdchamp for months, it''s time to end it, no kappa."


    By this point, the match had alreadye to an end as Silent Walkery in a puddle of blood, (Editor''s Note: I feel his pain¡­) his Shadow Form forcibly reversed as he turned back to his human form.


    The shadow tendrils that thrashed on the stage had shriveled into dissected husks and were lying limply around, given up on life. The valiant Shadow Guards meant to protect their master till death had impaled themselves on their own swords to avoid having to listen to just one more word from the Orator.


    The veil of darkness from the Endless Night skill had disappeared, yet not even the sun was visible, having long fled this area.


    The menacing shadow monsters that had been rushing out of the Shadow Gatey around limply, their bodies twitching with agony. An entity above Rank 7 on the other side had surpassed its limits to reach out and grabbed the sides of the door itself and shut it closed, locking it with a padlock from the other side.


    That wasn''t all, since even the AI was unable to stop the area of effect radius from RamButt''s skills.


    The core members felt as if they had collided with a hurricane, each member bloody and weak, on the verge of death.


    Shadowheart gazed into the sky while standing firm. Blood leaking from his eyes, ears and nose as he gazed at the dark sky with a wry smile.


    Essence floated off the ground while continually spurting blood from his mouth, grinning with defeat.


    Misery was crawling desperately on the ground, trying to reach his fallen bottle of Legendary Rank beer, whispering how he wanted onest drink before the end.


    AP_Berzerker was breathlessly spitting out lyrics to the greatest lines heard by man, feeling that this should be his final piece of poetry before entering the abyss.


    Ghost had long closed his eyes, seated on the floor with a look of boredom even as his body ruptured. If one still had a functioning pair of ears, they would be able to hear him mocking Orochi for having encountered one thing the God Serpent was unable to block and repel perfectly.


    Nightwalker, while bleeding out from all ends, was profusely consoling Jormungandr who was deeply hurt that there was a power out there more cmitous than anything he ever thought up.


    All in all, death hade for the core members of Umbra. They felt as if this was going to be a true death, one they couldn''t simply heal from as their very souls were washed away by the brutal nonsense flying from Rambunctious'' mouth.


    It was the end for Umbra.


    Luckily, X was resilient enough to use a healing spell on everyone, quickly raising their HP which was in the red, as well as using her bloodline ability to create soul nourishment that restored some of their sanity.


    Immediately, Armonia roared: "Use the Memory Wipe and Soul Cleansing!"


    These two skills came attached to the Ear Mufflers given them. While they had been able to block out the sound, RamButt''s attack was an insidious Soul/Mind based attack that couldn''t easily be avoided. If just plugging your ears could negate his ability, then his ss shouldn''t be called Legendary.


    While activating these two skills, the core members simultaneously - and without nning or colluding previously - sent their strongest attacks over to the stage, instantly obliterating RamButt and sending him into respawn.


    After clearing their minds of the filth that was pulling them to an early grave, they sighed with relief and couldn''t help but feel lingering fear towards the demise they avoided.

 Chapter 838: Core Members Tournament 15

    Chapter 838: Core Members Tournament 1513th Battle: RamButt wins!


    14th Battle: The Showman vs Pedro Sousa, begin!


    Both participants came up on the stage at the same time, one smiling eerily, while the other was sullen and had dark clouds over his face.


    The Showman couldn''t help but tilt his head in surprise, wondering what his opponent had witnessed for him to have the face of a man who had walked through hell and back, having seen the most vile sights the human mind can be subjected to.


    "Fellow friend with therge frame, is something bothering you?" The Showman asked with concern.


    "Hmph, that has nothing to do with you. Let''s just get this over with!" Pedro growled as he snapped out of his partial daze.


    The Showman shrugged and smiled. "As you wish."


    Now let''s talk about this segue to our sponsor, Raid Shadow Legends.


    ?Broker - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Bnce of Probabilities (Passive), Probability Maniption (Passive), Measuring Scale (Active), All or Nothing (Active)


    Rank 2: Careful Teamwork (Active), True Confession (Active)


    Rank 3: Eye for Detail (Passive), Studied Combat (Passive)


    Rank 4: Misdirection (Active), Divine Illusion (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Devil or Charisma.?


    ?Careful Teamwork ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Broker uses persuasive performance to keep allies coordinated, alert, and ready for action. All allies within 1 kilometer feet gain +200% to Intelligence and Spirit as well as 30% to Luck.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?True Confession ¨C Active skill


    Effect: At Rank 4, The Broker can use this skill to trick any entity into revealing its secrets. The entity must be at the Captain Rank for monsters or Rank 4 for NPCs. On yers, its sess rate is automatically lowered by 50%. The sess rate is dependent on the Broker''s Spr divided by the Enemy Spr.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Eye for Detail ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: A Broker gains a bonus equal to 50% on all perception or knowledge based scenarios requiring sudden input. The Broker is also able to identify all valuable items in the world more thoroughly than any system or method.?


    ?Studied Combat ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With a keen eye and calcting mind, a Broker can assess the mettle of his opponent to take advantage of gaps in talent and training. At Rank 4, a Broker can opt to passively scan a single enemy that he can perceive. Upon doing so, he temporarily learns any and all battle techniques of the target and can replicate them against the target for the duration of the battle.?


    ?Misdirection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Shift a target''s perception of an attack, making the foe unprepared to defend against a counterattack. The Broker can also trigger this skill when the target makes an attack or uses a spell against him, deceiving his target''s eyes into thinking it has struck.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?Divine Illusion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Broker can trap a target in a realm of their making, using elements from the targets own mind and memories to trap them within. The strtenght of the illusion and its duration are calcted by the Broker''s Spr vs the target''s Spr.


    Duration: Variable


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Nephilim - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Demonic Source - Rank 4 (Passive), Devilish Source - Rank 4 (Passive), Magnitude (Active), Mind st (Active),


    Rank 2: Pulverise (Active), Mind Explosion (Active)


    Rank 3: Hellfire (Passive), ckfire (Passive),


    Rank 4: Decimate (Active), Endless Mirage (Active)


    Starting Stats: Str 100, Dex 90, End 90, Int 100, Spr 90, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Evil.?


    ?Demonic Source (Rank 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Nephilim, you possess the purest bloodlines of the Demons and the Devils. Due to your Demonic affiliation, you gain a Demonic Source Origin that climbs with each Rank. At Rank 4, it gives you a 500% increase to Strength and Endurance, as well as a 250% increase to Dexterity.?


    ?Devilish Source (Rank 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Nephilim, you possess the purest bloodlines of the Demons and the Devils. Due to your Devilish affiliation, you gain a Devil Source Origin that climbs with each Rank. At Rank 4, it gives you a 500% increase in Intelligence and Spirit, as well as a 250% increase to Charisma.?


    ?Magnitude ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Stomp the ground with all your power, creating a terrible earthquake and creating a tiny canyon that leads into a pool ofva. This either deals tremor damage or disintegration damage, or both, depending on how it is executed.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Mind st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of mental energy that stuns every single target in a radius of 1 kilometer around the user, and deals 150% mental damage.


    Duration: 5 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Pulverise ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Punch a single target with all your strength. This deals 150% blunt damage.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?Mind Explosion ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Detonate a psychic bomb in the mind of a target within 1 kilometer, causing them to suffer 300% mental damage and gain the <disoriented> stats effect. </disoriented>


    Duration: 10 seconds.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Hellfire ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Demon, you have gained ess to the power of pure Hellfire. You can freely emit hellfire as breath or a projectile based attack, or imbue its effects into your techniques and abilities.?


    ?ckfire ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Devil, you have gained ess to the power of pure ckfire. You can freely emit ckfire as breath or a projectile based attack, or imbue its effects into your techniques and abilities.?


    ?Decimate ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Repeatedly punch a single enemy rapidly with your full force. This deals 15% blunt damage per strike.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Endless Mirage ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Submerge a target with a weaker mind into a never-ending illusion. The sess rate of this skill is dependent on the Int x Spr of both the user and the target divided against each other.


    Duration: Variable.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    "Well, well, well, we have the honour of being the first two Divine ss holders to face off. This should prove to a fruitful battle, no?" The Showmanmented with a smile.


    Pedro frowned and began glowing with a mixture of Hellfire which looked like deep orange mes mixed with soot and ckfire which looked like darkness itself that was lit as me. Coincidentally, Hellfire burned the souls and the mind of its victims while ckfire burned the body and lifeforce away from targets.


    In essence, getting hit by either was not good.


    "Both of us have Control at Tier 4 thanks to our bloodline, but my ss is more suited forbat. Your various Spirit based checks are useless since I have both high Spirit thanks to my ss and the Dark Angel inheritance of the Incubus like Draco." Pedro pointed out.


    The Showman rubbed his chin. "That is true. Our battle will be neck and neck. I do have some ss skills that could help, like Studied Combat or Misdirection, but that would just be wasting my time. I have to admit that my ss is not very well suited for directbat."


    "Since you know as much, how about you just forfeit to make things easy on both of us? As a Broker, surely you understand the Bnce of Probabilities and the chances of sess more than I, so you must know the most logical choice to make here." Pedro advised while watching The Showman carefully.


    The Showman nodded, then shook his head. "The same could be said for many bloodline holders or Divine ss holders here. Besides, since we''re the first two to meet like this, it would be boring to end things without at least having a go at it. We''ll just have to do what everyone else will do in the next round and resort to our bloodline to resolve this."


    Pedro''s heart clenched as this was what he dreaded most. Without waiting for the Showman to continue, he sted forth like a bullet, far faster than anyone who hade up on stage so far, roaring as he threw a Hellfire infused punch at The Showman.


    The fellow himself remained standing calmly, only his eyes turned into a hypnotic kaleidoscope of colors as he smiled at Pedro.


    "Luckily for me, I have a slight advantage bloodline wise."


    Pedro froze in ce, his fist mere inches away from The Showman''s skull, the wind from his movement, almost sting the fellow to the other side of the ring. Despite his seeming calmness, the Showman couldn''t help but sweat internally.


    This Pedro fellow was a monster. With dual Horned Demon and Dark Angel inheritances, as well as his tailored Divine ss, it was like fighting a weaker version of Draco''s Devil Form and Demon Formbined into one.


    He had entered the guild not too long ago and since then he had stayed lowkey, though those who knew him would be aware that was only because Perdo preferred debauchery to fame. Now that apetition had been called forth, the other core members could finally gauge him and see this monster who made their hearts palpitate.


    More than 80% of them shook their heads, knowing that no matter what games they yed, they would notst against this foe. Only the 8 God Serpent Inheritors, Misery, Kiran, Tunder, AP_Berzerker and Armonia could im to fight him on equal terms.


    He was just unlucky that he had to meet one of the few who could suppress him this early in the match.


    Pedro''s eyes became red as he resisted the mentalpulsion from Eden. The God Serpent itself manifested and coiled around The Showman, staring at Pedro with a serious expression.


    A God Serpent was infinitely powerful, but against a member of its own lineage, it would naturally be subjected to the limitations and protections Lucifer left in the bloodline. Obviously, if Lucifer was good at mental maniption, he would leave bloodline ''coding'' that would increase the passive mental strength of his descendants.


    Eden was currently like a world ss hacker, bypassing all these restrictions and defenses to attack Pedro''s mind. Against any other bloodline family, he would use less than 10% of his current effort and against a normal member of the Lucifer Lineage, he would use less than 50% of the current effort.


    It just had to be a talented youngster with dual Inheritances and a rtively high purity that he was tasked to work on. As difficult as it was, Eden relished the challenge. Cracking Pedro was an exciting affair, and was only possible because he had not yet received formal training in the Dark Angel inheritance from the Lineage trainer, or this would be 5,000% harder for Eden.


    The invisible battle continued between the two with their bodies seemingly frozen in time. Both sides were burning Bloodline Energy, one to suppress the other, while the other did it in hopes of resisting.


    s, the God Serpent Inheritors were the God Serpent Inheritors for a reason. Apart from Essence who was a special and unique case, no other Lineage members could match up to their power, purity and prowess, even less so after Draco hadbined both halves of them.


    Eventually, Pedro''s eyes zed over as he was dragged into a dream realm where he would relieve his worst memory. The Showman sighed and wiped off the sweat that had formed on his brow, while Eden slumped on his shoulder like a wet noodle.


    Having dealt with his enemy, both The Showman and Eden felt like they had achieved something great this time, not to mention that they had both learned a lot from this ''hacking'' experience.


    Now, The Showman should have less difficulty ''hacking'' into Lucifer Lineage members, which was crucial since he would likely be facing other God Serpent Inheritors in the next few rounds.


    Not to mention, he felt that his strained and distant rtionship with Eden had significantly closed after passing this hurdle. Before, the arrogant and prideful serpent would never coil itself around his shoulders like this.


    With Pedro dealt with, The Showman was about to send him off the stage when he paused. Looking at the traumatized and horrified expression on Pedro''s face, he couldn''t help but wonder what exactly the fellow was seeing.


    How bad could it be that such a powerful and fierce fellow showed an expression like that?


    Sharing a look with Eden, the two tuned in. But that wasn''t all.


    The wicked serpent that tricked Eve, Eden, also connected the minds of all the core members in the area so they too could view this spectacle. It was Eden''s punishment to Pedro for making him struggle so much, hmph!


    Of course, when they actually went in, no one was prepared to witness a visual horror on par with a certain Orator''s skills.

 Chapter 839: The Fall of Pedro Sousa

    Chapter 839: The Fall of Pedro SousaApproximately 2 weeks ago¡­


    Pedro Sousa hade back from a dangerous Rank 2 Area Zone where he had gone to level up his recently acquired Nephilim ss. He was bruised and battered all over, having spent more than a week clearing the entire ce using the brute force methods of his ss as well as his bloodline.


    Right now, he was grinning from ear to ear, having felt refreshed by engaging in such barbarism. The Horned Demon Inheritance especially relished in such things, much more than his Dark Angel Inheritance.


    However, this also came with a caveat. Such great physical power when used wantonly was simr to working out extremely at the gym, having galvanized and excited his testosterone levels.


    To put it more bluntly, homeboy was in ''da mood''.


    This was a normal downside for members of the Horned Demon Inheritance in the Lucifer Lineage. Even Draco regrly suffered from this, much less the other descendants. Spikes in emotions, susceptibility to the Seven Deadly Sins and more.


    As such, when he usually went out, he woulde back to Vita Kingdom to have some fun. As a core member of Umbra, the line of female yers and even NPCs lining up to enter his bedroom was pretty much endless.


    It was not a demeaning thing for such women to lust over a man with high standards, simply a matter of natural programming and instinct. Pedro, too, was not the type of alpha male who disdained such ''material'' and ''easy to ess'' women, because he was not a hypocrite.


    Without such ''easy to ess'' girls, how many guys would be able to enjoy sexual pleasure before marriage, if ever? Such beloved sisters were literally carrying the sanity and future of the world on their backs¡­ or rather, in their backs, hehe.


    To that end, Pedro never rejected anyone from experiencing the Rod of Power and Might. As long as you fit his aesthetics and did not cause too much trouble, you could have your own ahegao face after spraying your juices free of charge!


    What a good deal for these sisters!


    Naturally, it was a good deal for him to vent the passions of his bloodline and inheritance. Now that he had been away from civilization for so long, he was nning to spend the next 7 days clearing his ''backlog'' of interested partners.


    A new round of women were about to experience what it was like to have your small intestine look like yourrge intestine.


    On his way back, though, he happened to see a target he had marked in the past but had forgotten all about, Vano. ''She'' was currently wearing a short skirt with a cute shirt. With her short cropped her that made her look tomboyish, Vano was definitely one of Pedro''s top targets.


    Not to mention, that shy and innocent demeanor made his despicable Horned Demon Inheritance feel even more excitement. Defiling sluts was fun due to their experience and skill, but ruining innocent maidens and turning them into the very same sluts was what the Horned Demon Inheritance was all for.


    Seeing Vano, Pedro forgot all about the list of women waiting for him. He immediately made a beeline for the woman and creeped up behind her, suddenly cing a hand around her waist.


    Vano was startled by the sudden touch and jumped slightly, revealing a pair of white panties that made Pedro''s eyes narrow into slits.


    Hehe, that type, huh?


    "Oh, it''s you!" Vano eximed with surprise.


    Pedro grinned widely. "That''s right, it''s me. I don''t think I introduced myselfst time, but the name''s Hendro."


    "Well¡­ hello there, Mr. Hendro." Vano greeted with a curtsy.


    "No need for the formality, Vano. Just Hendro is fine."


    "Alright¡­ Hendro." Vano relented shyly.


    "Where are you headed and can I take your time?" Pedro asked while edging closer.


    "Me? I''m headed home and¡­ yeah, I guess." Vano answered while beginning to flush.


    Pedro subconsciously began using the Incubus'' effect from his Dark Angel Inheritances, making Vano feel weird in a way she didn''t n to initially. As such, thess'' eyes began to spin as she was eventually dragged away by Pedro while sparsely responding to his questions.


    Vano was breathing heavily, sweat forming on her brow as she clutched her legs tight. She was feeling too horny to think properly about where she was going and what she was doing, making Pedro satisfied.


    Eventually, they found themselves in Pedro''srge mansion. Every core member had their own huge estate, and new or not, he was no exception. After making sure his servants were aware of his new conquest, he went upstairs with Vano.


    If only Pedro had paid notice to the strange looks the servants had given their master that day¡­


    Once he captured Vano into his room, Pedro became more unscrupulous. He directly ced his hand on thess'' butt and began caressing it under her skirt, even sneaking a finger under her panties.


    Vano for that matter only gave a token resistance. However, once Pedro''s fingers began to reach for her special ce, she hurriedly blocked him and separated.


    Biting her lip, Vano shook her head. "I''m sorry, Sir Pedro. While I think I really like you, it''s too sudden for me to do such a thing. I am also beholden to another man, so I can''t give up my purity for you¡­"


    Pedro was not worried by this. How many times had he heard such an excuse in his life? He had already learned how to bypass such restrictions many ears ago, so this could not block him.


    "No worries, I won''t be so impudent. However, leaving me hanging here would leave me in extreme pain for hours on end, you know? Surely you don''t want me to suffer so?" Pedro teased as he drew closer once more.


    Vano seemed to hesitate. "Then¡­ what should I do?"


    Pedro smiled. "There are many things we can do to have fun without going to the very end. Here, why don''t youe closer and let me show you?"


    Vano seemed scared yet interested and eventually relented, falling into the evil clutches of Pedro. Pedro himself was not surprised by this, having convinced all types of girls into his bed too frequently to feel gratified of his sess.


    And so, things happened.


    All sorts of forey urred, though Vano was strangely adamant about allowing Pedro to touch her ''special ce''. Pedro simply assumed it was a personality quirk of hers and was not surprised by this.


    Eventually, after abusing Vano through different means, he finally managed to convince the fellow to use the Alternative Route of Justice and Harmony. Pedro had relied on his quick mind and verbosity to rap ten nonstop minutes of lines in order to convince the reluctant Vano.


    Thinking he had won another victory, Pedro quickly ced Vano under him and put the poorss through the same kind of torture he inflicted upon all women who dared to submit themselves to him.


    By the time Pedro was only half done, Vano''s eyes had long rolled back into his head and had visibly orgasmed many times. What left Pedro slightly confused was that he saw no discharge.


    Despite his post-nut rity, he didn''t ponder too deep on that, and simply assumed Vano to be the ''liquidless'' type. At least, he won''t have to wash his sheets too much.


    Soon, Pedro discharged his anger into his dispensary, sighing with relief. He then availed himself of his quarry and cleaned himself up while humming a tune.


    Noticing that Vano still hadn''t moved all this while, the fellow bemusedly went to check on his partner and found that histest friend with benefits had thoroughly passed out. Surprised and amused, he turned Vano over to take a look at what he was trying to hide, feeling that such a lovelyss would have a very lovely canal.


    When Pedro flipped Vano over, his expression froze.


    The whole world seemed to freeze over.


    What existed there was not a nice slit that lead to the Pathway of Love and Purity, but rather a Mini Rod of Questionable Origins.


    Even worse, the whole area under Vano''s hips was stained with white from his own orgasms, forming a stick messy that coated Pedro''s right hand which he had used to turn Vano over.


    Looking at the smile on the fellow''s face, Pedro felt dissonant. His ears began to ring as his whole body swayed.


    He fell backwards andnded on his bum, sitting on the floor with a dazed expression, as if he had just watched his parents die right before him.


    Looking at the soft and feminine body on the bed, which was shaped even better than some actual females, Pedro couldn''t help but want tough.


    Still no sound came from him as he just sat there until Vano himself came to, stretching his body with a refreshed look. Eventually, he saw himself and Pedro who was in the midst of bing catatonic, and smirked.


    "Hehe, don''t be angry, Big Brother Pedro. I never once deceived you or lied to you. Everything that happened was out of your initiative, and if it makes you feel better, I thoroughly enjoyed it. You are a real man."


    Vano spoke his mind fearlessly and went to the bath to clean up, leaving Pedro whose lush ck hair had turned white from the realisation of what he had done. He looked like he had aged 300 years, and his eyes were bleak with the will to die.


    When he heard Vano''s words, Pedro felt like he had been hit with a hammer. From the depths of his soul, a wail so loud came out that even the most vile of beings would feel extremely empathy for him, for no one but the most cursed fellow could make such a sound.


    Vano heard this wail while going to wash andughed loudly, fully excited about another sessful ''hunt''.


    Hehe, now that he had ''eaten up'' Pedro, he was wondering who next to capture. Maybe that AP_Berzerker fellow? Or the handsome Misery?


    There were so many options to chose from!


    As for the defeated Pedro, Vano left him there as he wailed in pain and anguish, enjoying his sess. Pedro, however, would go onto to cut off his right arm and let it regenerate afresh rather than clean it.


    Not to mention, he abstained from sex for almost 2 months nonstop. When he finally mustered the courage to go near a woman, he almost got beaten to death for checking thoroughly that everything was as it should be and that he was not under some sort of illusion.


    This was Pedro''s darkest memory and the worst moment of his life, something he had forcibly repressed in order to maintain his sanity.


    However, the cruel Eden had dug this memory out and forced Pedro to relieve it over and over again until he broke down and died so that The Showman could win the match. The cruel serpent even clued in all the other core members, just out of pettiness and malice.


    However, none expected to see what they saw, and all of them, whether male or female, wept when they heard Pedro''s cry. Misery and the others felt like their lives had been spared by some cosmic being that could have EASILY put them in this situation instead.


    Despite it all, they were secretly thankful that it was Pedro, rather than them, who had to go through this.


    After being forced to relive this horrifying memory, Pedro''s will broke and he coughed up all the blood in his body. His HP plummeted to the bottom as he fell onto his knees and then crumbled to dust under the pitying eyes of all the other core members.


    Currently, The Showman was swiping his forehead which was full of sweat from the mental exertion, but mostly out of fretting for Pedro the whole time. When he saw the oue, he too was traumatized and couldn''t help but reach out to the dead Pedro forlornly.


    Unfortunately, the cruel and heartless AI didn''t feel this was much of a big deal, as it announced coldly:


    14th Battle: The Showman wins!


    15th Battle: Kronalord vs Shani, begin!

 Chapter 840: Core Members Tournament 16

    Chapter 840: Core Members Tournament 16Krona rode the waves as he came upon the stage, ever stoic and stately. Opposite him came Shani, Boyd''s wife and a capable Archer of Ghanaian descent.


    Such a matchup made many feel like this match would be interesting. Of course, their sses were quite impressive too, so let''s shine some light on them!


    ?Sub-Mariner - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Sealord (Passive), Sea Domain (Passive), Summon the Depths (Active), Summon the Surface (Active).


    Rank 2: Endless Waves (Active), Vapor Fog (Active)


    Rank 3: All Liquid Immunity (Passive), Supreme Body (Passive)


    Rank 4: Divine Summon: Primordial Kun Peng (Active), Divine Summon: Umibozu (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Spear.


    ss skills: All Water.?


    ?Endless Waves ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Set the world awash with endless waves from the sea, conjured by the power of the Sub-Mariner, submerging an Area Zone in water. This empowers all water abilities by 500% and begets a unique set of abilities and enhancements to all powers of the submariner.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Vapor Fog ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Set the world into incongruity by releasing the densest vapor in an area of 1 kilometer around the user, reducing visibility by 90% for all beings except the Sub-Mariner.


    Note: This does not work if the enemy has any special sensory or ocr abilities.


    Duration: 3 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?All Liquid Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Sub-Mariner is one of the 7 Lords of the Sea as chosen by thews of the universe. As such, you have immunity to all forms of liquids, not just water. Skills, techniques and abilities that control liquids are now ineffective on youpletely.?


    ?Supreme Body ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Sub-Mariner is the connection between the Upper Sea and the Lower Sea, but is also a connection with the entire sea and thend. After spending many years in the depths, your body has been forged by the intense pressure, granting you +50 stats in all physical fields at Rank 4.?


    ?Divine Summon: Primordial Kun Peng ¨C Active skill


    Effect: As the Sub-Mariner, call forth the Divine Being, Kun Peng, to assist you temporarily as is your right.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Divine Summon: Umibozu ¨C Active skill


    Effect: As the Sub-Mariner, call forth the Divine Being, Umibozu, to assist you temporarily as is your right.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Deadeye - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Camouge (Active), Elemental Shot (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 100%


    Rank up difficulty: 40%


    ss weapons: Crossbow.


    ss skills: Any Archery.?


    ?Camouge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: A dead-eye shoots from a position of safety, maximizing their ability to fight at all ranges. When inbat, you can enter a camouge based stealth which reduces your presence in the enemies senses, allowing you to maneuver around them.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Elemental Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Gather the power of the elements in the atmosphere and use it to fire at your enemy. Since the element chosen is random, it deals elemental damage to its target based on the chosen element. This is both instantaneous and costless.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    Shani had a slew of abilities that made her Legendary ss quite potent, but against a bloodline holder like Krona with his even more unreasonable Divine ss, she was more than aware of her odds. Still, the woman decided to fight for already stated reasons.


    The battle began the moment Krona used his Endless Waves skill. Immediately, a huge tsunami formed, rushing from the edge of the horizon towards the battlefield to engulf the entire ce in water.


    Shani saw this and gritted her teeth. The Deadhot fired a Charged Shot from her bow at Krona, but the fellow simply manifested a shield made of high pressure water that whittled down the explosive power of the shot before grinding the bolt into dust.


    Seeing that the tsunami was getting closer, Shani revealed a ferocious expression and shot the arena with her Overlord Shot skill. This caused a small scale explosion that shattered the arena floor slightly, leaving huge tiles on the floor.


    She rushed forward and kicked out a prettyrge tile that could support up to five people with ease, then used her Control at Tier 3 to increase her strength. The archer threw it upward as high as she could, then fired another Charged Shot at its base once the 7-second cooldown psed.


    From there, she squatted and charged power into her feet with the Body of Godliness before sting upward, surpassing the tile and easilynding upon it. The next second, the tile elerated upward even further when the Charged Shot released it payload, enough to give a boost without shattering the tile or weakening it too much.


    Thanks to her timing, Shani just beat the top of the tsunami before itnded and fell down along with it like a surf boarder riding the waves, only that she was on arge tile she could hardly control.


    Luckily, the tile managed to remain intact when the tsunami crashed down and spread out into a miniature sea, covering the entire ce. The other spectating core members had used their various means to avoid getting drowned to death, and were looking on with grim expressions.


    Looking left and right, Shani could no longer tell where Krona was, which made her feel rmed. However, she could only smile bitterly when she noticed him rise from beneath the depths with his hands folded behind his back, looking like some deity of the underwatering ontond.


    That alone wouldn''t be much, but beneath him, acting as a veritable mount, was a giant snake like monster with the face of a fish and the wings of a bird. It was ugly and terrifying, and it radiated a might that all those with Control could sense through their VoP.


    The Primordial Kun Peng!


    ?Name: Primordial Kun Peng (Kronalord) ¨C Colonel Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 274,120,000/274,120,000?


    To be honest, from the POV of the spectators, the scene had suddenly turned into an epic boss fight. Shani, trapped on her lone tile with some others scattered around like mini inds that had risen when the tsunami crashed, and the giant behemoth enemy opposite her.


    Unfortunately, unlike those ancient single yer adventure games that ran on engines where the boss had set patterns and could be beaten with time, this ''boss'' was being controlled by a fully sentient human being.


    There was no chance for a mistake.


    Shani still fought, firing arrows, activating her camouge and leaping between the various tiles on the water to find purchase. Her arrows often struck, given that the enemy was so huge, but the damage was minimal.


    What made things worse was that Krona only gave her a little while to fight freely before interfering himself, spawning water barriers where her arrows would strike and making the Kun Peng use its titanic skills where she was headed or around her.


    It was a battle that could keep one at the edge of their seats until its conclusion, and that is exactly what happened to the core members.


    Eventually, Krona fired a beams of high pressure water that pierced through Shani''s brows and sent her into respawn, bringing the fight to an end.


    15th Battle: Kronalord wins!


    16th Battle: Kiran vs Slim Fatty, begin!


    The final battle of the first round was between the bama Brat/Protagonist Haircut Kiran and the Violent Beauty Slim Fatty, who looked, dressed, spoke and acted like a modern Joan of Arc. Since both had Legendary sses still, many spected that this battle would be protected.


    While Kiran could have ssed up to Divine, he had spent too much time training with his Uncle and fixing his mistakes from the First Inter-yer International Competition to have time to do so.


    However, it did not matter to Kiran, for his power had reached heights that even he could not fathom.


    (Editor''s Note; With this we have all the ss skills and my project is nearingpleting, so that in the future we can do it another way.)


    ?Martial Artist - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Life (Active), Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Pain (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 70%


    Rank up difficulty: 60%


    ss weapons: Any unarmed


    ss skills: Any unarmed?


    ?Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Life ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unlock the third Inner Gate. This increases Endurance by 100% at the cost of 10% of your maximum HP. Can only be activated after the second inner gate.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Pain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unlock the fourth Inner Gate. This increases Dexterity by 100% at the cost of 10% of your maximum HP. Can only be activated after the third inner gate.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Sword Supreme - Legendary ss (Rank 4)


    Skills: Divine Hazard (Active), Golden Cross (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 50%


    Rank up difficulty: 90%


    ss weapons: Any sword


    ss skills: Any sword?


    ?Divine Hazard ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Sword Supreme points their sword upward, letting light shine upon it, sending out a wave of holy light from the sky to strike down and st a single target within 5 kilometers. This deals 2,500% sword damage.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Golden Cross ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Sword Supreme forms light around their sword and swings it twice, forming a cross that shoots forward, dealing 1,500% sword damage to enemies in the area of effect.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Both sides stared at each other calmly, ready to fight to the very end.


    Slim Fatty manifested her Legendary Swords, Swordde, Forte, Seeker and Wilde. As usual, Switchde was held in hand while the other three floated around her, acting semi-autonomously based on their enchantments.


    Despite the pressure of facing down against such a power, Kiran was stoic as he entered a martial stance, specifically the taichi pose. Green energy wafted from his body and coated his form, his Internal Forceing to bear in its full glory at Rank 4.


    He did not mix in the Noble Energy from his Buddha Lineage, nor did he add the Knight Energy from his Merlin Lineage. Just like those who came before, Kiran intended to fight this battle by self-restricting himself to his ss skills, leaving his bloodline to use against other bloodline users.


    Kiran struck first by rushing forward with unparalleled speed, coating his fist in Internal Force as he struck at Slim Fatty''s midriff.


    Immediately, her defensive sword, Forte, came in the way to tank the attack. The Legendary de received the blow infused with Internal Force and shook greatly, but still defended its master.


    Slim Fatty used this chance to roar and sh at Kiran, but the Martial Artist simply dodged the sh and struck forward again. Forte moved automatically to block the blow, and Slim Fatty counter-attacked once more.


    Instantly, the duo became a blur of greenish energy and graying white energy as Slim Fatty began imbuing her sword sh with sword aura, creating waves of sword lights that tried to cut Kiran in half.


    Kiran simply used his mastery over Internal Force to form a barrier around himself as he continued to battle her casually.


    Eventually, both sides separated and gauged each other. It was clear that the probing was over and it was time to enter the next level of the battle.


    As such, Kiran opened the first two Inner Gates of the body, Opening and Healing. The first gave him 100% more strength and the second gave him 10% on top of that, as well as technically infinite mana and stamina, but swallowed 20% of his total HP bar.


    Slim Fatty only held Swordde still, but her two other swords, Seeker and Wilde, positioned themselves around her and began to glow with sword lights. It was clear that the moment they erupted, they would turn into the deadliest weapons in the area, aiming for Kiran''s vital points.


    Kiran did not enter his Super Warrior form since he did not draw out the Gate Force or add his Noble Energy, rather using the skill traditionally and as it should have been. So he still only had Internal Force as his source of energy.


    After releasing the next stage of their power, both sides shed once more, this time the shockwaves from their battle caused the arena to buckle and break from the sheer pressure.

 Chapter 841: Core Members Tournament 17

    Kiran and Slim Fatty continued to sh wildly in the center of the stage. Seeker and Wilde were two swords with separate yet simr purposes.


    On the topic of her four swords, they all had different specialties.


    Swordde was the most offensive sword that weighed more than an entire ship filled with tonnes of cargo.


    Seeker was the speediest of her swords that was light as a feather but faster than a bullet.


    Forte was the most sturdy sword, heavy even to her, but durable enough to tank more than a few hits from real powerhouses.


    Wilde was like a support character, the sword had an all-round design and featured enchantments that were extremely useful to Slim Fatty.


    Each of them had a role to y in this fight, with Forte defending Kiran''s powerful strikes, Swordde being wielded by Slim Fatty herself as she sought to cut Kiran down. Seeker was flying around her, swinging its sword aura that formed sword lights in the air, rushing towards Kiran in all their deadly might. And Wilde flying around rapidly, looking for any opening in Kiran''s defenses to deal a devastating blow and create leeway forbos.


    The enchantments on these des allowed Slim Fatty to not have to control them manually at all, they all had something akin to sword spirits. Even then, with Slim Fatty at Tier 3 Control, such a thing was not a problem.


    In fact,pared to the First Inter-yer International Competition, her fighting style which included the use of these swords was much more potent and deadly. After all, within her VoP, nothing could hide from her.


    s, while Slim Fatty had powered up, Kiran was more than twice menace with Tier 4 Control. With both the BoG and the VoP, he was totally unassable, like a moving fortress despite his thin protection.


    He only cloaked himself in Internal Force, yet Slim Fatty felt like she was attempting to cut down the Eiffel Tower with a toothbrush.


    The attacks Kiran could avoid, he would easily do so thanks to his reactionary abilities, and as long as it wouldn''t deal him a massive injury, he would tank some hits, to dish out even more pain.


    The battle intensified when he suddenly punched out, using one of his earliest ss skills called Qi Wave!


    Immediately, a giant wave of converted Internal Force formed and hurtled like a cannon towards Slim Fatty. This made the Sword Supreme''s expression change as she knew she could not tank this and none of her swords could.


    As such, she roared and activated one of her new ss skills, Golden Cross!


    She cut a cross shape with Swordde, forming a giant ''X'' in midair that paused in ce for a second before rushing forward with unparalleled speed.


    This golden X met with the Qi Wave and caused an explosion in the middle of the arena, forming a dust cloud and cracking the earth.


    Kiran and Slim Fatty both rushed into the dust cloud with solemn expressions, shing within for two seconds before the force of their fight dispersed the soot from the way.


    They were currently locked in an intense face to face sh, ring at each other as hand and sword pushed against each other, causing sparks to fly.


    They broke the stalemate and separated once more. This time, Slim Fatty decided to go all out and raised Swordde up. She entered an overhead slicing pose and Kiran''s eyebrows rose greatly.


    Slim Fatty suddenly opened her eyes which shed with endless sword aura and martial finesse.


    "Ash to ash, dust to dust, return to the earth whence you came." She murmured calmly as she brought the sword down.


    The entire world went silent as the greenish-silver light passed through everything, even leaving a canyon in the middle. However, to the shock of all onlookers, the wave was actually captured by Kiran as he tried to push it back.


    Slim Fatty herself was dumbfounded, having known that this skill''s damage and ability to ignore defense was unparalleled, which was why she had been considered as #4 in thepetition almost all the time.


    However, as everyone gained more power and became stronger, powers and limitations that were absolute before became lessprehensive andpelling.


    It was simply the way of the world.


    Kiran roared and exploded his Qi on either side of his body through his hands in a pose simr to Goku''s Kiai Cannon. This dispelled the skill and resolved the danger, but also left Kiran opened for an attack from Wilde.


    The sword rushed in and pierced Kiran''s abdomen, lodging itself in slightly. Kiran spat out a mouthful of blood as Wilde cruelly dispersed sword aura into Kiran''s body, ravaging his organs and depleting his HP by more than 50%.


    Unfortunately, before the sword could continue, it was grabbed by Kiran from the hilt and pulled out. His wound healed rapidly thanks to his opening of the second gate, and his HP rapidly returned to its max of 80% of his total.


    The sword struggled in his hands. But he simply pierced it into the ground and punched with a huge amount of internal force, damaging its hilt as he sent it deep into the earth.


    Slim Fatty''s expression changed as she rushed forth to save her other sword. Kiran ignored the incapacitated Wilde and charged at Slim Fatty right after activating his final two skills, opening the Gate of Life and the Gate of Pain.


    Unlike the first two which gave him 100% Strength and some strength with plenty of regen, these two gave him equal amounts of speed and endurance. His Hp reduced to 60% of its total, but in terms of vulnerability, Kiran was far less kible than before.


    He simply disappeared from sight for a second, then appeared behind Slim Fatty, cing his palm on her abdomen. He then roared and released a powerful Kiai Cannon, causing the shockwave of raw Qi to st open her stomach and send her innards flying out.


    Slim Fatty died before she could even tell what was going on, turning into pixels as she went to respawn.


    Kiran struggled to control his growing powers and switched of the gates slowly, recovering from the intense boost with a deep sigh.


    16th Battle: Kiran wins!


    With Round 1 over and done with, Group A and B looked like this;


    Group A!


    1st Match: Elle Leone vs Hades


    2nd Match: Essence Stalker vs AP_Berzerker


    3rd Match: Intellectual Monkey vs Nightwalker


    4th Match: Misery vs Boyd


    Group B!


    1st Match: Ghostprotokill vs Tunder Power


    2nd Match: Cobra vs Shadowheart


    3rd Match: Rambunctious Buttlover vs The Showman


    4th Match: Kronalord vs Kiran


    From here on out, the matches were about to reach a level of intensity that could not be imagined. They were about to bing burning hot! They were about to be brutal, full of power and-


    "Alright, STOP!"


    Suddenly, the narrator was interrupted by AP_Berzerker who had a dissatisfied expression on his face. He pointed to the matchups and swore beforeining.


    "Why the fuck do I have to face that monster so early? I am a seeded character, a SEEDED CHARACTER. Do you understand what that means?"


    The narrator had a headache. "What do you want then?"


    Misery swirled his bottle and took a swig before adding his opinion. "Swap me with Boyd. Let me face this freak."


    Oh?


    The narrator was interested, while the editor simply let out a mischiveous smile.


    The narrator ''nced'' at Boyd to see what he had to say, but the Maverickughed and shrugged.


    "Sure, why not. Winning the first round was enough for me. I''m man enough to admit it that I''m gonna get face nted into the dirt no matter which one of those three freaks I have to face."


    Simrly, Essence shrugged. Tossing Boyd over to him was a free pass to the next round, so why would hein?


    The narrator could only pinch his nose and ept the changes with defeat. The editor simplyughed uproariously, enjoying the narrator''s suffering, as he copy pasted the changes.


    Group A!


    1st Match: Elle Leone vs Hades


    2nd Match: Misery (new) vs AP_Berzerker


    3rd Match: Intellectual Monkey vs Nightwalker


    4th Match: Essence Stalker (new) vs Boyd


    1st match, start!


    Elle Leone faced off against Hades. This time, both parties didn''t hesitate to unleash their bloodlines at full power and even rev up their sses based abilities. There was no need for posturing or making any sort of noise.


    Elle Leone glowed with Chaos Energy while Hades roared with Darkness Energy and the depth of Devouring. Both forces shed in the air, one warping and twisting thetter while the other devoured and digested the former.


    Hades did not gain the power to use Chaos Energy from this because Chaos was not something just anyone could master. In fact, he actively converted Chaos into a lower energy form, simr to what he had done with the elements he had stolen from those retards from thatpany.


    As such, he lit up with fire, water, wind and earthen energy as he charged at Elle for closebat. Hades removed his hands from his pockets for the first time and merged his elemental powers into his strengthened blows.


    Right now, he looked and fought like a person from the world of elemental benders, only that Hades moved much faster than they did and the forces he released though the elements required far less ''dancing'' but far more energy.


    Elle was not to be outdone. She was not a sword user, but rather was skilled in the usage of a ive. After all, before joining Umbra and bing an elf, the System had assigned her the ss of a War Cleric.


    As such, she manifested a ive made of chaos energy and swung it about to meet Hades'' strikes head on. The effect was that the fire, water or whatever he used to strike her would be warped into something harmless like pebbles, candies or even ice cubes.


    Hades did not relent for a second, and neither did Elle. Both understood the kind of power the other had, so this fight was not going to take a few seconds. They have crazy bloodline energy regen, so trying to exhaust the other was futile.


    They would literally have to keep fighting at high intensity until they found a weakness and capitalized on it, or just try to win using some clever 10,000 IQ strategy thought up on the fly.


    Watching this fight, the core members by the side were enraptured. The kind of power these two were releasing could shatter entire Area Zones if they were unscrupulous. It was no wonder they got to Rank 4 so quickly with divine ss, which fucking monster could withstand such a beating?


    Sublime especially was rubbing her chin. She still had ess to Eva''s old Divine Dungeon, ins of the Colossus, and was thinking about finally genociding the invading race - as well as the natives - and developing that lush ne into a resource farm for Umbra.


    However, she didn''t initially dare to because there was a Rank 7 World Boss leading the invasion, the Mad Titan. With him in the way, that ne would always be out of reach.


    But looking at the explosive power and the longevity of the high-powered bloodline users, Sublime''s eyes narrowed. Of course, if she could get Draco and Eva to lead, it would be easy as pie.


    However, those two had their own things to do, and the core members were too proud to burden the Guildmaster and Lady Boss for every small obstacle they encountered.


    With the titanic battle as a backdrop, Sublime made an important decision.


    However, this did not affect the ongoing battle. Hades broke off from Elle and ced his hands on the ground, devouring the life force of thend below them. The tiles of the arena decayed and became brittle, cracking them turning into ash.


    Elle snorted and stomped her foot, sending a wave of Chaos Energy through the remainder of the area which turned the hard arena into deadwood that had no energy of any kind within.


    Hades'' expression became ugly when he saw his ''food'' source being cut off, but he sighed and stomped the ground. A jet of me erupted from beneath his feet that sent him upwards and continue to re at a stable rate.


    It was almost as if he was Iron Man!


    He then gazed down on Elle who was confidently waiting for his attacks with a calm frown, and decided to y it big. Soon, he released all the energy his ss had stored so far and absorbed it with his actual bloodline.


    Saturated and on the verge of exploding, he struggled to turn all that energy into what he needed, causing a shocking development.


    \n`

 Chapter 842: Core Members Tournament 18

    Chapter 842: Core Members Tournament 18What was Hades doing?!


    If you asked the man himself, he would not be able to give you a straight answer. All he knew was that he had to take a gamble andunch something well beyond his power limit in order to take down Elle, because her power limit was simr to his.


    An immense amount of energy coalesced in Hades palm, merging to form the elements he could easily use. He had absorbed hundreds of people from the Elemental Group but majority of them possessed the basic four elements.


    This strengthened his control over these elements and his output with them, which was why Hades could use them respectably, but the advanced and beyond elements he got were one off, so he could barely manifest them.


    Now, he was pushing all the energy he gathered into these four elements, forming a mass above his head which grew with each second.


    That''s right, Hades was basically performing aary Devastation!


    This was not too oundish, Draco often used a variation of this move to deal with enemies, having recently done one to Shangtian. Or rather, Shangtian tried to do it to him but it backfired when Draco returned the attack right back to the maker.


    So it was not surprising to see another elemental controller using this when they had ess to the kind of energy and power that the bloodline gave, but Hades'' was a bit more advanced.


    This was because his mass contained elements of all the four elements. It was a giant rocky mass that had magma flowing through its internals like veins, as well as water that hardened into the form of spikes on the exterior, and a cloud if mini tornadoes that circles around it like protectors.


    When the attack reached its peak level of power, Hades roared and threw it out. It hurtled through the air and rushed towards Elle who was down below, causing the entire stage to be enveloped in shadow.


    Elle did not hold back either, channeling all the chaos Energy she could muster into her body and surroundings, sending it shing with the giant mass that approached her every second.


    Met with the powerful Chaos energy, the mass began to warp and shift like it was in a glitchy video or poorly made game, some parts turning into different items and then returning to its previous form over and over again.


    The amount of Chaos energy it consumed per minute to hold this mass off and try to convert it shocked Elle deeply, and she could feel her bloodline energy draining as if a leech was sucking on it.


    Hades himself above her did not feel so good as hended weakly, having empties his bodypletely to form that attack. Even if it took Elle a while to deal with it, his bloodline energy would face a small dy before it started recovering rapidly due to how it was used.


    This would give Elle enough time to have an advantage of she had a lick of bloodline energy left. However, Hades did not have to worry as Elle was feeling herself about to be bottomed out and she had only converted less than half of the mass into harmless elements.


    Knowing that things were critical, Elle risked it all,. She exploded with all her remaining bloodline energy as well as dug out some of her reserve power and exploded it all at once, epassing the entire mass.


    The mass shook and trembled deeply, then paused for split second before it turned into a wealth of harmless bubbles that dispersed from the spot and spread all over that ce.


    Elle had sessfully defended from the attack, but she was now like Hades, bereft of the slightest bloodline energy and dyed from regenerating for a few seconds.


    However, due to the great amount of bubbles around, the entire arena was coated, and it was impossible to see. This way, Hades would not know where she was and how she was, buying her enough time to recover.


    Well, that was what she expected to happen, but she could never have predicted that Hades would suddenly appeared above her, smashing a leg down with great force. Elle could only grit her teeth and raise her ive to resist.


    However when Hades'' leg connected with the shaft of the ive, Elle screamed as she felt her palms shatters and blood flow from her hands. She weakly dropped her ive as she nced as her destroyed hands in shock, then bitterness.


    She had forgotten about Hades superhuman physical strength because of his bloodline devouring. It was one thing to block his strikes using chaos energy as the main force and another to do so with her raw body strength.


    Having her hands destroyed severely handicapped her, and soon, under Hades'' continued barrage, she was soon defeated but not killed. It was hard to kill a God Serpent Inheritor unless one had Draco or Eva tier power.


    1st Battle: Hades wins!


    2nd Battle: begin!


    Essence Stalker rubbed the back of his head as he faced off against Boyd. Boyd himself wore a calm expression as he had resigned himself to his fate, but was also secretly proud for making it this far.


    After all, how many legendary sses and non bloodline holders made it to the second round?


    Only him, Cobra and RamButt!


    As such, facing off against the strongest under the guild leader was not a loss to Boyd, but a privilege.


    The moment the battle began, Boyd entered Berserk and used his Ultra Colossus skill. He spun like atop as he stretched out his poleaxes bing like a blender''s des as he neared Essence who was calmly watching on.


    Essence simply manifested a handful of Aurora Energy and dropped it to the floor, which coalesced to form a greenish version of Boyd himself. This aurora made copy roared and entered Berserk, then also activated the Ultra Colossus skill.


    The two collided in the middle and began severely damaging each other, their HPs dropping simultaneously until they hit the red. Unfortunately, the aurora clone died before Boyd did, be cause at the end of the day, it was a mere clone.


    However, Essence simply manifested a crossbow like Shani''s from aurora energy and fired a bolt right into Boyd''s forehead, canceling his spinning as therge man nced at the bolt sticking out of his forehead.


    Then with a wry smile, the bolt exploded and sent his brain matter flying, sending Boyd for respawn immediately.


    2nd Battle: Essence Stalker wins!


    3rd Battle: begin!


    Now, it was time for the mighty Armonia to face off against the end of the world, Nightwalker.


    One had the power of the Immortals through Sun Wukong, possibly the strongest entity in Chinese Mythology right after Nezha, sometimes, the two even being on par.


    Then there was Nightwalker with the power of Jormungandr, possibly the strongest entity in Norse Mythology right after Odin.


    The Great Sage Equal to Heaven vs the Ragnarok Bringer.


    Just thinking about the titanic nature of this match brought chills to the heart.


    Sublime immediately applied for an expansion of the arena, paying 300 million tinum to upgrade the Arena space to Tier 6. It had previously been at Tier 3, and could be seen to have barely survived the earlier battles.


    In fact, after Hades and Elle''s battle, the entire arena space had cracked and looked like it was about to shatter, leaving the core members fearful of their lives. As such, it was imperative that the ce was suitably strengthened before the next stage of the battle urred.


    Armonia simply transformed directly into the Great Sage, manifesting the Ruyi Jingu Bang and the Somersault cloud as he entered a battle stance. Nightwalker directly summoned the 10% sized body of Jormungandr and stood atop his head.


    This 10% sized Jormungandr was about the size of a small country, making Nightwalker look like a tony ant on his head inparison. The two immediately ssed without wasting even a second.


    Armonia manifested a talisman that was burning as he held it and blew on it. It then shattered and turned into a giant beam of orange energy that hurtled towards Jormungandr''s face.


    Jormungandr roared and manifested a cmity portal that released a giant Sr re whichshed out like a whip towards the beam. The two shed and exploded, causing a shockwave far greater than anything produced before this.


    Luckily, the explosion happened so high up that those on the ground were simply smashed to their knees while coughing blood instead of dying.


    Jormungandr didn''t stop there and opened a fleet of cmity portals, looking like some form of Gilgamesh wannabe. However, instead of the archetypes of all Legendary and Divine weapons, what came out were endless Apocalypse.


    Causticva, Tsunami, blizzard and hurricanes were released separately towards Armonia''s side of the arena, their sizes huge and their force great enough that the core members below had to flee for safety.


    Armonia''s eyes gleamed as he flew up with the somersault cloud. He made some handsigns and manifested a shield made of Heaven and Earth Yuan Qi and passed through theva crazily.


    When he came out, he used the somersault cloud to fearlessly travel through the stormy winds of the hurricanes, rather using their pushes and pulls to increase his speed.


    He the held the ruyi bang and let its size increase to the level of a skyscraper and swung horizontally, cutting the tsunami in half with sheer force and dispersing it into rain. He then grunted as he weathered the blizzard, relying on his own resistance and strength to not freeze to death.


    His shield helped keep the wind force and the cutting nature of the blizzard at bay, but could do nothing to the actual cold temperate that was created due to the snow itself. As you could imagine, it was meat freezer level cold, the kind were even the best duvet couldn''t save you.


    Ice appeared on the tips of Armonia''s fur, and his breath was easily visible as it came out in a mist. However, the speed he was traveling allowed him to appear on the other side of the apocalypse in time, and he was close enough to Jormungandr that he could strike.


    And that he did.


    Armonia easily hefted the giant staff weapon made of the greatest materials and swung it horizontally once more. The staff pped Jormungandr''s manifestation across the jaw, making the giant serpent grunt as it spat out some blood.


    Nightwalker frowned and jumped of Jormungandr''s head, falling through the air towards where he calcted Armonia would be. He then opened smaller cmity portals, releasing more powerful Apocalypse like Searing Light and Engulfing darkness towards Armonia.


    The searing light was too fast for Armonia to dodge, and struck him head on. It collided with his Qi Shield and caused the entire thing to crack all over. Armonia paled as he was forced to burn bloodline energy in great amounts to convert into Yuan Qi to reinforce the barrier.


    Luckily, the searing light passed him by eventually, but when it hit the ground, it simplysered through everything it came across and disappeared into the depths. Armonia knew that if he was hit by it, even if he survived, he would likely be left with only a meaty skeleton.


    Nightwalker above him frowned. Armonia was truly a tough one, but he wasn''t bothered. For him, this fight consumed way less bloodline energy than what Armonia must be using. Apart from using the advanced Manifestation Technique of the Serpent God Inheritance to spawn Jormungandr, all he did was open cmity portals.


    It should be noted that Nightwalker didn''t create these Apocalypse he was firing out, gods no. Long ago, Jormungandr had already bled, sweat and suffer to collect these Apocalypse and store them in his Apocalypse Realm.


    All Nightwalker did was release them basically, and that cost decimal points of bloodline energy. Armonia though, was burning significant amounts per second simply being transformed, much less using the power of the Great Sage.


    While his regeneration of bloodline energy could slow down the consumption, it was not enough to make it an eternal form just yet.

 Chapter 843: Core Members Tournament 19

    Chapter 843: Core Members Tournament 19This gave Nightwalker an advantage in this battle of bloodlines basically. Nevertheless, Nightwalker had to be extra careful because his physical power was not as great as Armonia.


    If one were to give his bloodline abilities a ssification, the most urate one would be as a Summoner type. Admittedly, his summon(s) were powerful and the mainbat force, but his own battle ability was limited¡­ at least on paper.


    Given his Tier 4 Control and his skills as one of the best fixers in the world, he could even beat Be up. It was only when he had to fight people with unreasonable power like Armonia that his weakness as a ''summoner'' would be something to be worried about.


    Right now, though, he took the initiative to dive towards Armonia in order to release more powerful Apocalypses and force his opponent to face them head on rather than dodge or find some other loophole to avoid them.


    Armonia had just endured the Searing Light Apocalypse, but up next was the terrifying Engulfing Darkness Apocalypse.


    The cloud of ckness was like a living being as it rushed at the golden monkey and swallowed him into its depths. Armonia grimaced when he felt the Yuan Qi in his shield begin to leak out slowly, but at least it kept the miasma back.


    However, there was a bigger issue at hand. Namely, the fact that Armonia was traveling forward using the Somersault Cloud at speeds that would cause him to shame even the fastest fighter jet known to man.


    He was flying upwards at an inclined angle towards where he hadst seen Nightwalker, and he had been doing this for the past 5 minutes, yet there was no end in sight, only more darkness.


    Slowly, Armonia''s expression changed as he came to understand the true terror of this Engulfing Darkness Apocalypse. Unlike Searing Light, which was raw damage and would burn the meat off your bones, Engulfing Darkness basically ced you in an endless abyss with no escape.


    You either died from the subtle absorption of energy or from losing your life force after spending an endless amount of time here. One could easily go mad trapped within such a cruel, advanced Apocalypse.


    Armonia knew that he couldn''t let this continue, so he roared and used Wukong''s famous Lock Breaking Spell at full power.


    This caused him to burn even more of his limited Bloodline Energy, nearly bottoming him out on the spot. Nevertheless, the spell did what it was supposed to, and the Engulfing Darkness twitched as itpressed into nothingness and dissipated.


    Now freed, Armonia was shocked to find he was at the same spot he had been previously, and right in front of him was the giant tail of Jormungandr that wasing towards him with unparalleled force!


    Armonia grimaced and expanded the Ruyi Jingu Bang into arge size. The fraction of a second was not enough time to properly set up a defense, much less to strike back in any capacity. Both sides collided, causing another huge shockwave that ripped the grass off the earth, leveling the topsoil of the area outside the arena.


    Armonia held on in midair, his Divine Strength as Wukong more than enough to lift the gigantic Ruyi Jingu Bang with ease, how could he not tank such a hit? Perhaps if Jormungandr had been summoned with more than 50% of his true size, it would have posed a problem, but at a mere 10%? Even the improper defense was enough.


    He pushed back and unbnced Jormungandr slightly, sending its tail flying back through the air. Armonia roared and struck Jormungandr''s manifestation right on the head, causing the Ragnarok Bringer to roar in pain as his head smashed towards the ground and left a crater.


    Armonia though, was panting as he had very little energy left. He looked around to find Nightwalker who had cloaked himself using his skills and his own Control. Armonia eventually spotted the fellow higher up in the sky.


    Nightwalker smirked and pointed down, opening a giant Cmity Portal. From within came a ming meteor, which made the core members by the side roll their eyes.


    Twice in one day they had seen a giant meteor like entity. The only problem was that Armonia was not like Elle. Faced with the giant obstacle, Armonia swung the giant Ruyi Jingu Bang at it.


    He roared as he thwacked the meteor like it was a ball, sending it flying while cracks formed on its body. It then went off to crash in a far away ce, causing an almost blinding explosion that coated the horizon.


    Seeing this, Nightwalker frowned and then sighed.


    "Basic Apocalypses like Tsunami, Lava, Hurricane and Earthquake don''t work on you, Advanced Apocalypses like Searing Light and Engulfing Darkness don''t work on you, and even Pinnacle Apocalypses like Meteor don''t work on you."


    Nightwalker couldn''t help but shake his head with a strange smile. "What a powerful fellow you are. No matter how frustrating that oue is, I have to admit that it is my honour to fight you. Unfortunately, I still n to win, so I will now release an Absolute Apocalypse that I wouldn''t dare release on Earth, for I cannot control its bacsh and after effects."


    Armonia heard this and his face became even more grim. He swung the giant staff to stop Nightwalker from executing his n. The fellow was floating in the air using a cmity portal that release endless hurricane winds below his feet.


    For some reason, Armonia''s sixth sense was roaring that he should either kill Nightwalker now or perish in peace. As Sun Wukong was a pseudo deity and had ess to actual cultivation ability, this sixth sense was almost the same as True Precognition.


    Armonia burned all that remained of his Bloodline Energy to increase his strength and sped up his weapon. Nightwalker ignored the rapidly approaching staff that could turn him into meat paste and opened a Cmity Portal that was rtively small, at least whenpared to all those that came before.


    "You know this Apocalypse. It''s one that was invented after I was born and ispletely man made. It represents the greatest fear of the modern age and has caused human progress to lull in the face of its deterrent."


    Nightwalker smiled almost in worship as endless warheads of different kinds dropped from the portal crazily.


    "Meet the Nuclear Apocalypse!"


    Armonia''s face changed greatly as he saw this and tried to smash Nightwalker before the warheads could reach. Just as he was about to seed, the manifested Jormungandr rose up and took the blow for Nightwalker, shattering into nothingness with a smirk on his face before he was reabsorbed by his God Serpent Inheritor.


    This made Nightwalker grimace and cough out a thick amount of blood, losing almost 40% of his HP at once. Armonia though, could only watch withment as he was surrounded by warheads.


    Even using his freshly regenerated Bloodline Energy after his transformation had ended to summon Yuan Qi that reinforced his barrier did not change his oue of being vaporized after the warheads all detonated at once.


    Nightwalker too was blown upwards into the atmosphere, the fire and shockwave soon ending his own life after Armonia. All the core members below roared and hid behind Uno''s hastily spawned All Out Defense Shield.


    This barely saved them from the heat and shockwave, but the rest of the realm was not doing so good. Luckily, at Tier 6, it would reset itself after every battle, so the ce instantly went back to normal once Armonia was judged to be dead.


    Both he and Nightwalker spawned off the arena, their faces strange. Armonia could only ept that this Nightwalker fellow was quite crazy, but he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Where did you get all those warheads?"


    Nightwalker rubbed his chin. "I was around for WW2 and used connections to get the blueprints for the first few models. I''m also rich, so I set up my own atomic reactor in a hidden area in Siberia with hired scientists and researchers who continually manufactured them for me."


    Armonia''s face changed. "You''re the owner of Kaboom Labs?"


    Nightwalker blinked in surprise. "Oh, you know of myb?"


    Armonia rubbed his forehead with a strange expression. "My mother used to work there. She interned there and springboarded to win a Nobel Prize before marrying my dad."


    Nightwalker nodded then eximed. "Huh? Noble Prize? This resemnce... By any chance, is your mother Yulia Jones?"


    "Now, Yulia Pendragon, but yes." Armonia nodded.


    "Interesting, interesting! This really is a small world! She was my best researcher and scientist for many years. I literally begged her not to leave, but she was an ambitious woman and I couldn''t bear to stand in her way. It''s fortunate that she''s happy and settled down." Nightwalker reminisced with a nostalgic look in his eyes.


    "Come, let''s catch up some more." Nightwalker requested of Armonia, to which the fellow shrugged and didn''t see much of a problem since they were fellow core members.


    3rd Battle: Nightwalker wins!


    4th Battle: Misery vs AP_Berzerker, begin!


    Misery popped a bottle of Legendary Rum. He had paid an arm and leg to acquire it, while AP-Berzerker simply jumped onto the stage. The two remained silent as they red at each other with battle intent.


    "Brat, you look like you''ve struggled enough to reach your current ce in life. As such, I won''t make things difficult for you. Break both your arms and legs and call me Daddy, and I''ll beat you gently." Misery spoke calmly without even bothering to look at AP.


    "Rubbish words from a drunk freak who always smothers himself with exotic piss he calls booze. How dare you talk to this Grandpa that way? Do you believe I won''t bash your skull in?" AP_Berzerker cursed rather uncharacteristically.


    "Heng? You actually dare to have an opinion and talk back? Good! Good! Good!" Miseryughed with anger, as his fist was closing on to his bottle, making small cracks appear on it. "It seems like apart from bama brat, there is another one I must beat back onto the path of righteousness!"


    Misery summoned Gae Bolg and wielded Rho Aias on the other arm while entering a ready stance.


    "I won''t even bother to make a poem for a retard like you. Rather, swallow this truth and digest it: I''m gonna whoop your drunk ass back to sobriety!"


    AP summoned his dual axes as he pointed one at Misery impudently.


    The tension was high and it felt like extreme violence could erupt at any minute. Meanwhile, the core members by the side were puzzled.


    Why did these two speak as if each one was a young master who had bumped into the protagonist?


    Why did it seem like they were rivals from the wombs who were destined to never meet eye to eye?


    Usually, they seemed to be getting along fine with their peers, and nobody could remember a time those two interacted in such a way.


    "Could it be?" Uno squinted as he noticed something, his expression changing slightly.


    Boyd beside him was rmed and also analyzed the two, his face changing greatly when he saw it. "I can''t believe it exists! Such a rare phenomenon was actually born and witnessed in our own Umbra guild!"


    The other core members were at a loss. Why were these two speaking in tongues and riddles? Did they think they were above getting their asses beat if they didn''t dare to speak properly?


    Quickly exin yourselves before we start killing you back to level 1!


    Sensing the intense killing intent from the others, Boyd and Uno shrunk their necks. In the end, it was Shadowheart who spoke with a sigh.


    "I had a feeling something like this would eventually happen. It was destined from the moment I met those two, or to be precise, the moment they both met each other."


    He then pointed to Misery and AP_Berzerker who were facing off on the stage with dark looks, each one observing the other to see who would make the first move, and gestured.


    "This is a rare phenomenon of being rivals in the Dao. These two, Misery and AP, are no different from natural-born rivals, like Goku and Vegeta, or Naruto and Sasuke. They are two sides of the same coin, but their inverted beliefs and passions cause them to sh head-on."


    The other core members were immediately enlightened as to the truth of the situation and their questioning nces died down.


    However, Elle couldn''t help but ask: "If they are rivals, what are they beefing about? What''s the target of their rivalry?"


    To this, Shadowheart closed his eyes and sighed deeply, before looking to the sky. "The source of their conflict¡­ the reason why they must fight to the death¡­ is due to the Dao of Alcohol."

 Chapter 844: Dao Battle 1

    Chapter 844: Dao Battle 1Hah?


    Elle felt like hear ears were failing her at this time. She had to consciously clean them thoroughly and prompt Shadowheart to repeat his words, before her expression became strange.


    So because of alcohol, those two fellows were born rivals¡­?


    How the fuck did that make any sense?!


    "It''splicated. It has to do with their innate talent, beliefs and willpower." Nightwalker chipped in to exin.


    "For example, myself and Brother Shadowheart are also fellow seekers of the Dao of Alcohol, but our tastes lie in different sub areas. I prefer cognacs, whereas Shadowheart likes whiskey and wine." Nightwalker continued while taking a sip from his trademark gon.


    "Cough, but those two are pure hearted beer and mead lovers. With their talents for alcohol being simr and their passions running deep, it is imperative that one must defeat the other in order to absorb all his umtion and achieve a breakthrough in the Dao." Nightwalker coughed as he swallowed his potent brew and concluded.


    Shadowheart picked up and sighed. "These two could have been the best of friends on another day, but fate is cruel. How could such perfectly equal powers in the Dao appear? It can''t be allowed to happen. Now that they have met on the battlefield, only one can survive and go forth, while the other is destined to forever rmeain mediocre."


    Misery and AP_Berzerker circled each other, their weapons ready and their bodies taut. Immediately, they both burst forth and shed in the middle, Misery glowing with the red light of both Gae Bolg and Rho Aias while AP_Berzerker glowed with the ethereal blue lights of Xingtian''s war axes.


    Like two thunderbolts collided repeatedly, the arena got ravaged by sparks of power, shockwaves'' strength and sounds that were no different from thunderps right beside your ear. The intensity from the get go was enough to make anyone''s heart beat frantically.


    A red light and a blue light crisscrossed all over the stage so quickly that the human form attached to them could no longer be seen. It felt like a magical scene urring, as if somebody had added strange special effects to real life, but the onlooking core members besieged by the after effects knew that this was an intense battle going on.


    Eventually, the two split apart and dug a small groove in the floor of the arena as they slowed their retreat.


    In terms of sses, perfectly equal!


    It couldn''t be helped, both their sses were pure battle types that were meant for frontline fighting and empathized the one-man army style. It didn''t matter what active skill or passive skill they relied on, both men knew it would yield no effect on the other, since the other could bring forth power of the exact same level.


    However, they were reluctant to jump into a battle of bloodlines just yet. Misery and AP circled each other cautiously, their eyes focused and looking for weaknesses in the other''s stance.


    Finding none, they could only dash back into their brawl, shing furiously. This was a battle in which their very souls were quivering, their spirits on the verge of materializing.


    There was no hate or anger, just pure deadly force. Misery, a trained veteran from the US army who had been exiled from the Merlin Lineage due to his actions of ''choosing the wrong side'' and AP_Berzerker, a youth from Supernaturals'' Werewolf n that had been a runt who had evolved into a Sigma Werewolf.


    He had been acting battle crazy ever since, ending up in fights with everyone he could, with only Tunder able to suppress him back then. Now, with the power of Xingtian, the Chinese God of War, he was like a tiger given three clones!


    ¡­ what do you mean ''ackchyually the correct saying is ''like a tiger given wings'' ? Why the fuck would you give a tiger wings? What would be the bloody point? If it was faster than you, it had no need for wings, and if it wasn''t, then would some feathers make any sort of difference?


    On the other hand, if you give it clones. Well, you might be able to fend off one beast, but good luck doing it while its clones gang up on you!


    Misery himself was now more adept in his skill ever since joining this game. The AI had tapped into the depths of his bloodline and heritage, allowing him to see his beloved Nanna again, even if only for a while.


    It had also allowed him to reach Tier 4 Control, which had the added effect of helping him finally break through to a 6th Order Magus. His peak powers were no less daunting than any God Serpent or Pangu Avatar Inheritor, not just because of his talent, but because of the spells he had ess to.


    He hardly ever used the conventional spells of the bloodline that Merlin had scribbled down into their gic code, but rather the augmented and improved ones his Nanna had taught him.


    And we can all agree that any spell made by Scathach was probably not something anyone wanted to be at the opposite end of.


    Misery grunted as he deflected a blow from AP using Rho Aias, then stabbed out with his spear, aiming for the Werewolf''s throat. The God of War simply grinned and let it pierce, but the damage dealt was minimal, and Misery could only tsk as he pulled out hisnce.


    Immediately, the wound healed as if it was never there and AP''s HP regenerated back to perfection.


    This was not just a matter of stats and ss, but had to do with the traits of Xingtian himself. Xingtian was not like Kratos who had shy quick-time buttonbos to finish bosses, nor was he like Ares who could summon armies and manifested all of a battlefield''s weaponry at will.


    Rather, Xingtian''s biggest strength was his ability to regenerate from a drop of blood. The God of War belonged to the Undying King Inheritance, the part of the Pangu Lineage that granted them insane defense and a real undying body based on bloodline purity.


    If, in the Horned Demon Inheritance, the Four Horsemen were pinnacle generals just behind the statue of the Demon Supreme, then Xingtian would be the one right behind whatever the statue for the Undying King Inheritance was!


    He was that unreasonable in terms of survivability!


    In fact, Xingtian''s reputation and legend were cemented by the fact that he had sessfully regenerated after being turned into atoms by a misfire.


    One time, on a battlefield in space, Pangu had unleashed a heavenly palm so huge that it was enough to shatter one part of the moonpletely. His target had been Lucifer, who had smiled mischievously and used his Dark Angel abilities to swap ces with Xingtian who had then been fighting Orochi.


    At the time, it had already been toote for Pangu to retract his fist, so he could only allow it to strike Xingtian head-on. As predicted, the entire area turned into less than atoms, not even a trace of the fellow had been left behind.


    Angry at being yed with - as usual - by Lucifer, Pangu roared and was about to unleash another strike when he felt bloodline energy flow out from his body in torrents. He then turned and, to his shock, saw Xingtian''s literal atomsing back together to patch themselves up.


    In seconds, the God of War was back to normalcy and rushed back into battle with a speechless Orochi, ignoring Lucifer who was standing right beside the serpent, his mouth wide open from disbelief.


    Alright, the fellow was so arrogant that he didn''t even fear Original Humans for as long as Pangu had Bloodline Energy, he could regenerate from anything and everything, even being reduced to atoms.


    AP_Berzerker also had this power, but it was too much for him to replicate with his current bloodline purity. Until the White-Haired Duo rescued the Pangu girl, returned her bloodline to her and upgraded it to 100%, he would not have enough energy supply to do so.


    However, it was enough as it was. With these cockroach like abilities, killing AP would be a Herculean task if he decided to keep living. This was quite a horrifying thought if AP were totally an asshole who loved to be a menace to society.


    Such a person could be as wicked and unreasonable as they wanted, and what could you do about it? Gonna cry?


    Luckily, Brother AP was not such a wicked, cruel and unreasonable fellow, hahaha!


    "Trying to kill me? Can you even?" AP_Berzerker sneered as he taunted Misery.


    "Easy peasy if I really wanted to, but I don''t want to. I want you to always understand that I am one step ahead of you, so I will proceed to beat you until you are convinced." Misery roared as he activated his Spear Shadows skill.


    Hundreds of spear shadows formed and rushed at AP cruelly, each one able to deal enough damage that altogether, they could probably kill him if the stars aligned properly. Sensing the threat of death, AP no longer yed around.


    He also activated his Divine Summon skills, which created an army of True Spirit warriors from ages past who charged ahead. The army of True Spirits met with the spear shadows and brutally canceled each other out, leaving the arena wrecked far more than it was initially.


    Misery sighed internally as he had predicted this. It wasn''t a joke when he felt that any usage of such Divine skills would yield a draw in most cases, but he wanted to test it for himself and be sure. Now that his assumption had been confirmed, it was time to look to the next bit.


    AP grinned and tossed his axes forwards, using his Axe Throw skill. Misery sneered and used the Light Cannon active skill, a Rare rank skill for the Lumenmancer ss. However, as the Shadowy Hound, he was dual physical and magical, unlike AP who was purely physical.


    After all, his ss represented the powerful prowess of Cu Chinn and Scathach. So far, he had been showing the Hound of Cnn''s side, but it was time to show The Shadowy One''s side. Misery did not stop there,


    Rapidly casting various precious rare and above skills in session from his ss. They took more than 70% of his mana, but his regeneration was not poor, and he did not majorly rely on mana anyway.


    AP though, was surprised by the sudden change. His axes collided with the first spell and were disced slightly, before the others came and dispersed the skill. AP sighed and used Axe Recall, which also allowed the axe to strike up to fifty targets on its way back.


    He designated the iing spells as the targets, and the axe that had fallen behind the spells sped through each of them, shing and dispersing them beforending in AP''s hands once more.


    If Misery had previously realized the futility of their head-on fight, AP had just now realized the same. This was going to be a long one unless something different happened.


    Thinking like this, AP''s eyes shed with cruelty. He put away his axes and smirked at Misery who was still in a battle stance with his Legendary spears and shield.


    Misery couldn''t help but feel his heart thump, and his sixth sense told him that something extremely agonizing was about to happen to him, but he couldn''t tell what just looking at AP_Berzerker standing there casually.


    Suddenly, AP pulled out something from his inventory, something that made Misery freeze in ce with shock.


    A few weeks ago, there had been an Umbra yer Auction and many good things had been sold. One thing that had attracted Misery and many others was a Semi-Divine Rank Brew, created by the Main ne''s best Grandmaster Brewer.


    The fight for it had been brutal, but it had been taken away by a mysterious man in one of the VIP rooms for almost 600 million tinum. Misery had been unable to eat and sleep well for days and nights after losing the bid by only 2 tinum coins, which he had kindly tossed to a beggar on his way to the auction.


    If it was not for the presence of his two little brats who hadforted him, he might still be bedridden.


    Now, that same brew was being held casually by AP, shocking Misery.


    "You! It was you!!" Misery roared with realization.


    "Hahaha, that''s right, it was me!" AP roared with glee as he pointed to himself with his thumb.


    "Why? What use do you even have for it?" Misery demanded with a look of anger.


    "Hmph, why can''t I buy it to look at it? Don''t I also like alcohol? It''s perfect for rotting in the depths of my inventory, hehe." AP mocked Misery coldly.


    "Y-You¡­!!" Misery sputtered with rage.


    Misery closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then abandoned his hostile stance.


    "You are right, it is rightfully yours. At least, the brew is in the hands of a fellow Daoist, so I can ept this oue. Just make sure to use it well."


    Misery''s concession did touch AP deep down, but he also frowned unhappily.


    What was this reaction? This wasn''t what he wanted! He had brought this thing out to unbnce and torture this fellow, but he dared to ept it?


    No, this was not the end!


    AP gritted his teeth and his eyes became bloodshot as he had a severe internal battle, but in the end, the evil side of him won. He raised the bottle before himself and called Misery''s attention before uncorking it.


    "If you im to be a true Daoist, then watch me as I consume this brew!" AP taunted, shamelessly using the unspoken rules to bully Misery.


    Misery could only sigh internally, but he was awful fellow who respected his Dao. As such, despite knowing the pain it would cause, he didn''t back away.


    "Damn, at first I didn''t like that Merlin guy, but I have to admit, he''s got big dick energy." Nightwalker eximed with surprise.


    Shadowheart also nodded with approval. "He''s a very talented and qualified fellow in this Dao, and his future is limitless."


    AP lifted the bottle to his lips, watching Misery the entire while with schadenfreude. Misery clenched his jaws tightly, so much that they were visible in his skull as they ground together, but he did not look away.


    Suddenly, AP jerked his head and let the brew pour onto the ground, disappearing between the cracks in the arena''s tiles. Seeing this, everyone froze for a second in shock, not having expected this oue at all given how things were going.


    Misery roared with madness as he charged forward, imbuing his maximum power into this strike.


    "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?!"


    AP simply sneered and ced the half of the brew left in between himself and Misery''s strike, which forced Misery to stop his attack seconds before he struck the bottle. Seeing how effective this was in controlling him, how could AP_Berzerker not understand?


    "Hehe, you weakling. You''d actually sacrifice yourself for the brew? The Dao of Alcohol states that the brew is meant to serve man, not man to serve the brew!"


    "Rubbish! Such shallow convictions! Man is supposed to serve the brew, not the other way round!" Misery bellowed his ideals outwards with full force.


    AP was forced to take 10 steps backward due to the bacsh from meeting one with stronger ideals in the same Dao, but it wasn''t much. While Misery was more sympathetic and understandable, the Dao was heartless.


    In its eyes, both Misery and AP were right, each following their own sub-Dao. However, Misery was slightly stronger due to his intense emotions at the moment.


    AP was angered by this, but still held up the Semi-Divine rum. "Hmph, at the end of the day, you''re still a brewhugger. Then drink this rum from the floor if you like!"


    AP cruelly poured the rest down the side, watching Misery with an evil smile all the while. Misery looked like a person forced to watch his loved one being killed right before his eyes, unable to do anything about it.


    After all, the two werergely equal in power, so he couldn''t snatch what remained from AP easily. In fact, it might turn out that he would end up destroying the remainder with his own two hands, which would yield a far worse punishment to him personally if he did so.


    "STOP! STOP THIS INSTANT!" Misery yelled as he looked to be in agony.


    "Hahaha, why should I stop? Suffer! Scream! Cry out for your beloved rum that will never touch the lips of any man!" AP shouted back as he poured everything to thest drop-down, tossing the bottle behind and letting it shatter on the tiles.


    Misery fell to his knees with his eyeszed over, his mind reeling for them spiritual damage dealt to him. He could only watch where AP had dumped the rum as it trickled down into the depths slowly, his heart like dead ashes.


    "Why? You are a fellow Daoist. Why would you do something so¡­ cruel? So unprincipled?" Misery asked slowly, his voice low as his gaze remained on that spot as if it could bring it back.


    AP shook his head and folded his arms behind his back. "To prove a point."


    Misery''s eyes lightened a bit as he raised his head in confusion. "A point? What point?"


    "Man should not be tied down by the quality, taste or look of the brew, but rather what value he can obtain from it. Making or buying brew does not always mean one has to consume it. All other uses for the brew are valid so long as they achieve your goals." AP exined his sub-Dao while raising his head to gaze into the sky.


    His current posture and words made him sound like a renowned sage, and even Misery was dazzled slightly. This allowed the fellow to regain his wits as he rose to his feet and smiled strangely.


    "You''re right. I can feel that your sub-Dao has been validated by the main Dao itself. Even though my opinion differs, I have learned a lot from your point of view."


    AP smiled. "It''s good you understand,,. That way you can-"


    AP was interrupted by Misery who raised his spear to point at him. "It is because of that same understanding that I can see that our prior way of fighting is simply unsuitable to truly decide who is right!"


    "Richard Hertz, I, Nichs Spencley, hereby challenge you to a drinking contest! May the Dao of Alcohol judge who among us is right!"

 Chapter 845: Dao Battle 2

    Chapter 845: Dao Battle 2The entire atmosphere seemed to freeze for a split second when Misery made his formal challenge to AP_Berzerker, but this soon changed when thunder sounded out and the clear sky of the arena''s realm became clouded.


    Bolts of lightning struck down at random spots of the stage, causing the entire ce to look like Armageddon wasing. Despite this, none of the core members tore their eyes away from the stage.


    Neither Misery nor AP moved their eyes away from the other.


    As such, the thunderous scenario only formed a backdrop to the situational intensity.


    Even worse, the AI had some bad news for them.


    ?Umbra Arena Area Announcement


    The Goddess of Alcohol and Wine, Sienna, has been alerted by the duel between two Children of the Dao! As such, she has sent an incarnation down to investigate and mediate the conflict!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    An Incarnation of a God is entering the realm!


    Pay heed and tread carefully, lest one may find themselves at fault!?


    A hole was torn open in the sky, from which a golden white light descended majestically. A being filled with glory and beauty manifested herself from this light, weaving her form from raw Divine Energy. The light then exploded and revealed a glowing Goddess who floated in midair majestically.


    She was truly beautiful, with soft yet pale skin that glowed with slight redness, a slender frame with an hourss shape that promoted her womanly assets and two purple eyes as well as long, braided purple hair that reached her butt.


    She wore a fancy robe with a few frills and openings that disyed important areas of skin. Her eyes were like the stars, hiding the truth of the world, and her soft purple lips tempted one to taste them regardless of consequence.


    Sienna opened her eyes and gazed down at the core members of Umbra, expecting to see shocked, lustful and worshipping nces from the mortal scum. However, her expression fell when she saw that they only nced at her in passing and were neither awed nor moved.


    In a bad mood, she scanned over these disrespectful mortals and her heart shook. More than half of them radiated subtle Divinity (=Divine sses) and their power was actually quite respectable. The rest radiated Aetheric power (=Legendary sses), and there was no one with Worldly ss power (=Epic sses or below).


    ''What a group of monsters!'' Sienna roared in her heart, unable to ept that a random group she beamed down onto could be this special.


    She then focused on the two Dao Children who had led her here and saw that they were facing off against each other in a ring. Not only that, but they too radiated a sense of Divinity!


    Wow!


    However, Sienna quickly shook away her shock and decided to get down to what she came down here for. She lowered her altitude until she hovered over the arena floor, standing between Misery and AP.


    "Greetings, mortals. I am the Goddess of Alcohol and Wine, Sienna. I have sensed a dispute between you two about the domain of Alcohol and have descended to mediate the conflict."


    She spoke lightly and with a slight tone of superiority, her nose raised to the sky.


    Misery and AP broke off their stare off to size her up and down.


    "Nice tits, bitch."


    "Good hips too. I bet her ass can take two dicks at once."


    They both passed nonchntments before resuming their practice of sending death res at each other,pletely ignoring the Goddess. Siena went red to the ears, furious to the point that she could barely breathe, which had the effect of making her ''nice tits'' bounce hard.


    Just as she was about to roar her displeasure, she noticed that AP smirked. "I ept your challenge, Nichs Spencley."


    Sienna''s expression changed greatly, and she wanted to stop them, but it was toote. Once AP epted the challenge, there was no longer anything she could do to interfere or prevent this, and the best she could do was serve as a judge for the match.


    The AI acknowledged their bout and drafted an event for it.


    ?Umbra Arena Area Announcement


    A Duel Quest has been created! This event is limited to a select few parties and can only be resolved through direct participation!?


    ?Dao Battle ¨C Duel Quest


    Description: Two qualified Dao Children under the same Dao with different sub-Daos have shed! One challenged the other to a battle of ideals, and the other epted, as such, both parties must duke it out to win!


    Limitation 1: This event is limited in participation to only two people (GS Misery & AP_Berzerker), and no proxies or recements can be selected, no matter the reason.


    Limitation 2: Both parties are not allowed to use any ss, titles, abilities or consumables to enhance their performance nor are they allowed to use the same to hinder their opponent.


    Provision 1: Techniques of a nature simr to the Dao in question may be used freely, the same holds true for all types of bloodline abilities with this restriction.


    Provision 2: All Alcohol consumed during this event will be refunded in full, whether it originated from a yer''s inventory or from the presiding judge.


    May the rightful heir to the Dao win!


    Rewards: Grandmaster Upgrade Token for Brewing Tradeskill, Lifetime supply of all Legendary and below alcohol, ''Alcohol''s Inheritor'' Special Title.


    Penalties: 10 year ban on drinking, Permanent inability to learn the Brewing Tradeskill and ''Despised by Alcohol'' Special Title.?


    When they saw the terms of the duel, the expressions of the two changed severely. Looking at it like this, one literally could not afford to lose, or they would have their interest thoroughly crippled by the game.


    Sienna could only sigh at this point. There was a reason she had rushed down here to stop them, and this was it. Whatever beef they had, resolving it through her would have been far better than permanently cutting one''s path to the future while leaving the other intact.


    However, these two fellows were clearly impatient to have a go at each other and prove who was right, so Sienna could not do much to stop them. Rather, she settled in her ce as judge and watched the proceedings calmly.


    A table and twofortable dinner chairs manifested before AP and Misery, almost like magic. Understanding something, the two used this chance to sit down and settle themselves before continuing to re the other down.


    The core members by the side were also watching seriously, wondering how this dramatic battle would end. Would Misery bestow his namesake upon his opponent, or would AP_Berzerker make Misery go berserk due to forced abstinance?


    "As the judge of your duel, I hereby dere that the battle may begin!" Sienna announced grandly, waving her hand as a bucket of booze appeared on the table on either parties side, along with disposable cups.


    "The first bucket!" Sienna dered right after doing this.


    The eyes of Misery and AP lit up with excitement as they grabbed the buckets. They both fetched some booze with their disposable cups, then sniffed it deeply, savoring it right before downing the brew easily.


    "Sigh, finally a good drink to quench my thirst and wet my throat." Misery praised with satisfaction.


    "Haha, not bad, not bad. I really was thirsty from arguing just now." AP_Berzerker also stated with squinted eyes.


    Seeing that they had almost said the same thing, the two humphed and then red at the other person. Almost out of spite, they attempted to down their drink faster than the other, before they went on to fetch the next one.


    Ironically, with both of their stats equalized during the match, their speed was the same, thus they continued to fetch and then drink, fetch and then drink, right until the first bucket of booze on both ends was left with less than a quarter.


    Yet, apart from having slightly rosy cheeks, neither man was even slightly out of his wits. This shocked Sienna greatly, making her wonder how these two could withstand it. This bucket of brew was one of her own personal recipes, God''s Ambrosia!


    This was the recipe she had crafted that had earned her the recognition of her fellow Gods, and even the respect of the former Gods of Brewing before they perished in the old era.


    (Author''s Note: To rify, she is not a Tradeskill God, not a Combat God, but a Concept God. Concept Gods are natural-born gods who embody a concept/attribute.)


    It was something that was only used in the Divine Realm to celebrate great victories and used for important events. Even then, it would be drunk sparingly because even the toughest Gods would find themselves intoxicated like amon mortal after a few sips.


    She put a bucket there to test these two fellows and see the depth of their abilities, but this was too much! She could partly understand why the Dao of Alcohol reacted so strongly when they decided to duel.


    These two were great talents!


    It would be a travesty for either one to fail and lose their qualification!


    Thinking like this, Sienna''s face became hard as she was no longer interested in theirpetition, but began to think of ways to salvage this situation by the side. Meanwhile, Misery and AP pulled up their buckets and drank the remaining quarter with ease, burping loudly.


    "Well, how do you do it, Drunk Bastard?" AP asked Misery with a red face.


    "Do what, you mangy cur?" Misery responded with an equally red face.


    "You know what I mean! How do you have the space in your goddamn stomach for all that booze. Are you pissing it out as we drink?!" AP bellowed while hooking a finger at Misery.


    "Hmph, howughable! The pot calling the kettle ck! We both consumed the same amount of booze just now, so why am I the one being questioned?!" Misery shot back with a look of dissatisfaction.


    AP simply snorted arrogantly. "That''s because I know how I am doing it and know that you can''t replicate my method!"


    Misery sneered. "Dumbass, isn''t it just using our Tier 4 Body of Godliness to control our bodies to digest the alcohol properly?"


    AP was surprised. "You''re also using that one? Huh, I guess great minds really do think alike."


    Misery rolled his eyes dramatically. "Using our bloodlines for this at such an early stage would be overkill. Come on, let''s continue to drink!"


    Saying that, their buckets were automatically refilled and they began from the top once more, casually and unhurriedly fetching the booze and then drinking it. Since they weren''t worried about the liquid content filling their bellies and suppressing how much they could drink, they were inclined to savor the taste of this Divine brew from top to bottom.


    "Hot damn, this stuff is good. It''s like kissing a Latina who is a hot little pepper, quite the experience." APmented as he drank more.


    "Latinas, huh? You have good taste. Personally, I prefer Caucasian girls, but I''ve been with Asians, Africans and even vic beauties on ount of my time in the army." Misery praised as he nodded.


    "Wow, vic beauties? Now that is something I have yet to try! Gist me Brother." AP eximed with surprise.


    "Of course, brother. Now, one time in Saint Petersburg, I was tasked to infiltrate the mansion of a Russian Oligarch. This was at the beginning of World War 3, when everyone was still scouting each other out, so I wasn''t given any kill orders."


    "Anyway, this Oligarch naturally had a Russian supermodel as his wife. Thing is, he hardly ever touched her from my observations! Instead, he enjoyed himself by raping the maids in his service, all girls between 12 and 15 years old. The supermodel was simply a trophy wife meant to confuse the public."


    Misery spat in disgust. "The freak had a deflowering fetish, so the moment he ruined one young girl, he would give her some money and throw her out. Since most of all of them were from poor backgrounds, they never reported him because of fear and, of course, because the money he gave them was too good."


    AP banged the table in rage. "Rubbish! Those girls should have ended his career!"


    Misery shook his head. "Easier said than done. Even if they knew about social media and used it to out him, which we both know would be super effective, the fact of the matter was that they had no will to."


    "Those from different cultures and different backgrounds than us have different ways of thinking, so diverse and strange that they might as well be a different species from us." Misery exined slowly.


    "To us, it''s simple. Use a smart method to report his heeds and even seek the help of others abused to make your own voice louder. Even without evidence, his empire would quickly crumble with enough push. His own enemies would not let this chance up to devour his wealth and it is unlikely that they would be harmed at all after."


    Misery smiled bitterly. "To them, too, it''s simple. Isn''t a matter of losing virginity? It''s not like it''s edible. Later in life, they would have to give it away anyway, so why not get value out of it and put food on the table? Besides, why report him when he gave enough money to make them small millionaires of their own?"


    "Not only were they able to feed their family, send their little siblings to school and prevent their aged parents from working dangerous factory jobs, they could now experience the life of mour by buying bags, clothes and entering the social world."


    "With the experience of giving away their virginity while young, sex would have none or little to no romantic value for them. Rather, they all began treating it as something used to make money. So they would either find their way back to the oligarch or others like him in order to stabilize their flow of ie." Misery concluded.


    AP smiled bitterly as well, sighing. "I know what you mean. I have experienced a simr mentality to this when I was sent to the Dominican Republic to intercept a Superhuman Experimental Facility."


    "I happened to meet a woman there who had gone through the stages you just exined. She saw me as a rich white man, a moneybag, so you can be sure she gave me the time of my life. Despite having my Werewolf gene, I was seriously on the verge of death from her prowess."


    AP looked up as he sipped his drink. "I certainly knew what she wanted, so I not only gave her a green card, but I took her back to the Central Country as a Thrall for my n in Supernatural. She is now far happier with her lot than ever, but I couldn''t help but feel sad. A Thrall is not a very benevolent position, but it seems to be far better than what she dealt with before."


    Misery nodded. "Such a mentality¡­ I won''t dare to pass judgment on right or wrong. I just wish things could be different."


    AP sighed as well. "So do I, brother¡­ so do I."


    "Right, so, about that supermodel?" AP shook off his mncholy and asked with interest.


    Misery smiled and drunk a full cup before continuing. "After scooping that Oligarch out for a week, I decided to gather information through seducing his obviously unhappy and dissatisfied wife."


    Misery raised an eyebrow and made an expression of ''hot damn''. "Brother, I don''t think it was me who seduced her that day, but the other way round. I tried to scare her, but sheughed in my face, and I could see her eyes light up when she saw my looks."


    Misery shuddered. "I had gone from predator to prey, and she told me, straightforwardly, in a deep vic ent, that she was going to satisfy her years of suffering on me."


    "After that was a battle more brutal than the Cold War. It was as if she was taking revenge for Stalin and Lenin. Brother, she rode me with the fury of Communism seeking revenge on its aggressors." Misery revealed with a look of fear.


    AP was enraptured, and he downed another cup out of nervousness. "How was it, did you win?"


    Misery smiled suddenly. "Of course! At the end of the day, she was a normal human without Control nor a bloodline. She had some skill and was powered by the spirits of defeated Commies, but aren''t I also powered by the spirits of Washington, Roosevelt and Kennedy? How could I lose?"


    AP roared withughter. "My man!!!"


    Misery alsoughed and the two clinked buckets as they downed the remaining half within with ease, smashing the bucket on the table and calling for another. The bucket automatically refilled and the two continued.


    At some point, while they were chatting, they called over the other core members and began drinking with everybody, turning the atmosphere lively. Sienna, seeing this, had her eyes light up.


    She sneakily judged that the duel had been called off since other people had interfered, but Misery and AP did not see the system messages because they were already very intoxicated.


    Kiran and Sublime sat on either side of Misery, the troublesome nephew trying to remain conscious so as not to embarrass his uncle, while the evil loli had long passed that stage, cutely snoring on the table.


    With AP were Nightwalker and Shadowheart, who were enthusiastically keeping up with the two. The four especially chatted about many things, and then listened to Boyd and Uno recount some tales of Umbra in the early days when their Guildmaster had still been adventuring with them.


    After that, they listened to a sermon from Rambunctious Buttlover on the beauty of Booty and how to grade and distinguish booty. Many fellows felt like their souls had been cleansed and their understanding of the world increased, while the girls were simply speechless.


    Nevertheless, they at least learned the grading system and graded themselves urately, realizing that none of them were below par.


    Those like Elle, Slim Fatty, Be, Loving Aunt, Lucia and Keira who were at the A grade or above quickly found rapport with each other and began teasing themselves. They also bullied those at the B-grade and below, but only out of goodwill.


    All in all, the arena was filled withughter, joy and good booze.


    What more could one ask for?

 Chapter 846: Core Members Tournament 20

    Chapter 846: Core Members Tournament 20The joyous celebration went on for a bit longer, and Sienna sighed with envy as to how these talented fellows could enjoy life and liberty so much. Compared to them, the so-called Gods, the mortals were the ones truly living like deities.


    As such, the Goddess decided to turn and leave, yet she was suddenly grabbed and pulled into a seat. She was shocked and furious for a second until she saw the smiling faces of the core members who seemed far less inebriated than they acted.


    "Where you going beautiful wine goddess? You provide such good booze and don''t enjoy it? Not allowed in Umbra!" Miseryughed.


    AP fetched a cup for her and ced it before her. "Drink up, Beauty Sienna! Bottoms up!"


    Sienna was flustered seeing everyone watching her with wide smiles as she held the cup awkwardly. The Goddess shifted about awkwardly with a blush on her face and eventually capitted and gulped it down in one go.


    Immediately, she sighed with pleasure, and the core members cheered her, making Sienna''s rosy cheeks deepen, but she felt at peace.


    For some reason, this scene reminded her of the Divine Realm in the old era. Back then, she had been apanying the Gods of Brewing, her big brother, Dion and a slew of other Gods who wouldugh and chat after a day''s work. Back then, the Divine Realm had been thickly popted with Divine Beings, and the Dragons alone had made up 60% of her usual drinkers.


    s, the war came and most of them had perished.


    Even her big bro, Dion, had died protecting her, allowing her to survive till now. Of the Gods that used to drink with her, only old shme was left.


    Here, drinking with these special mortals, the emotion of that time resurfaced, this feeling of liberty and joy that came with drinking with friends. As such, she couldn''t help but tear up and sniffle.


    The core members noticed her demeanor, but did not pay special attention to it, leaving Sienna space to sort out her emotions.


    Eventually, sheposed herself and decided that there was no need to recall this incarnation so soon. After all, her power was not making much difference in resolving the Divine Realm''s current crisis.


    She was allowed to take a break, right?


    ............


    After some time the core members resolved their inebriation through a potion provided by Happy Saint and Armonia. As for Misery and AP, they decided that the oue of their match could only be called a draw, hence they both agreed to drop out.


    They had already achieved what they wanted, so there was nothing more to prove. Rather, with Sienna here, they had gotten a bold idea that they were itching to hatch once the tournament was over.


    This meant that Essence was the favorite to win Group A. The fellow scratched his head at theck of exciting fights since he joined, but he could only smile wryly, not daring toin.


    The way the core members looked at him was no different from a pureblooded Asian starting at a Kaiju rampaging in his city. If he dared to provoke these fellows byining, they might beat him up, like they did Fitter and RamButt.


    Group B though, was still undecided. The next match featured Ghostprotokill versus Tunder Power, so the crowd had something to look forward to.


    Both men were taciturn loners who preferred to do their own thing without disturbing others. As such, when they both came on stage, Ghostpro with his usualzy expression and Tunder with a calm smile, they skipped any form of banter and jumped straight to fighting.


    Ghostpro shot out fire from his right hand, ice from his left and poison from his mouth. The threebined and swirled like a tri-attack. Orange, cyan and green spun together as they rushed at Tunder whose casual expression shifted ever so slightly.


    He directly summoned Houyi''s Divine Bow from his bloodline, which was an elegant longbow with star like patterns carved, It was dark purple in color and had stardust dropping from its string like snow.


    Tunder nocked the bow and spawned a Space element arrow from his bloodline and charged it up with 1% Bloodline Energy. He then fired it out to meet the iing st, his eyes narrowing when they connected.


    Both sides canceled each other out, which seemed like a good thing. However, Tunder felt pressure in his heart because Ghostpro''s attack had only used about 0.1% Bloodline Energy while he used a whole 1% and only got equal results.


    It wasn''t surprising, though. Orochi of the 9 God Serpents was the top in terms ofbat strength and skill, being Lucifer''s favorite general for fights. Ghostpro himself was a frightening smart gamer, and he immediately understood the giant snake''s weakness the moment he had awoken.


    Orochi had a slew of amazing powers thanks to his 8 heads and 4 extra powers, and Orochi''sbat efficiency was high. The problem was his consumption of Bloodline Energy, which Ghostpro had been working on ever since.


    Day after day, while the others trained with their sses or had fun, Ghostpro who was missing from screen time was grinding his bloodline control and efficiency. Finally, he got the opportunity to prove the fruits of hisbor in this battle by being able to use the least amount of energy to bring about the most damage.


    Tunder and Ghost continued to sh usingnd range methods, Ghost using a variety of mixtures of his power, while Tunder kept firing spatial arrows while kiting slightly. Tunder didn''t bother to use anything from his ss, since Ghost rendered sses basically useless.


    Their fight remained at the probing stage for a while as they tested each other out. Once they got a good grasp of the other''s limits, the fight shifted into the next stage.


    Ghost teleported behind Tunder and spat out a poison arrow at point-nk range. Tunder simply smiled and allowed the arrow to pass through him as his body phased through reality. Obviously, as a Space element archer, he basically had ess to the same ss of power and abilities of Essence Stalker''s Legendary ss.


    Tunder reached out to grab Ghost who was close, but failed to touch him as Ghost disappeared from the spot easily. The archer searched for his foe and eventually found him behind himself once more, pressing his left palm to the floor.


    Ice spread out and covered the entire stage, forcing Tunder to jump and remain a few inches above the ground as he levitated. Ghost simply stared coldly at the flying Tunder and rose to his feet, throwing over a fireball the size of a small car.


    Tunder dodged it rather than let it pass through him, for remaining phased required precious Bloodline Energy and the more things that passed through him, the more energy was taken away.


    Rather than that, he was more worried as to what ghost was trying to achieve. Seeing that the fellow was so taciturn, Tunder sighed and nocked an arrow with 5% Bloodline Energy. He fired it towards Ghost, whose eyes narrowed.


    Instead of dodging, Ghost let the arrow strike him in the chest, lodging itself deep inside and causing him to spit blood. Then, the spatial energy attached to the arrow exploded and blew open a part of Ghost''s torso, causing his right arm to disappear along with his right chest.


    This kind of damage was egregious and the core members watching by the side grimaced while many others looked away. Tunder himself was not pleased by the fact that he had harmed Ghost so badly, but was rather sweating as he felt something was wrong.


    He parsed everything he knew about Ghost, his habits, his powers, his likes, dislikes and modus operandi. After running his brain on overdrive for a second, Tunder understood why he was feeling that everything was wrong.


    Ghost had the ability to block all forms of damage and be invincible, and then reflect the damage back to the attacker twofold!


    However, his arrow pierced Ghost and did so much damage, which meant that Ghost deliberately allowed Tunder to harm him this much.


    Why?


    After all, the damage was not dyed. It couldn''t possibly be dyed from what Ghost has shown so far. It was instantaneous, Ghost got hit with damage, blocked it and then reflected it.


    Still, knowing this logic, Tunder couldn''t help but feel apprehensive and decided to phase his body in case Ghost had some trick up his sleeve.


    Meanwhile, Ghost staggered painfully, hiszy frown warping into an annoyed grimace, but his body quickly regenerated back to perfection. This was one of the four extra powers, of Orochi.


    Ghost sighed with relief and then focused on Tunder once more. He then released a poisonous mist that coated the entire stage, causing it to fog up. The mist had both the corrosive and toxic properties, meaning that it will scald the skin and if ingested or inhaled, would wreak havoc internally.


    Tunder proactively fired three arrows downwards, using the spatial energy explosion to clear the mist a bit, but ghost continued to spray it out, causing the thickness and concentration to reach insane levels.


    What was truly worrying was that it was as if the mist had a sort of semi-sentience. It did not cross over the edges of the arena and rather rose up in the shape of the arena''s air field, forcing Tunder to his higher and higher.


    Yeah, he could phase through it, but gas was his worst enemy in this form. An energy attack or a physical/magical one would simply pass through, take its toll, and then leave him to deal with the aftermath.


    Gas would constantly cycle through him, causing a sustained and continuous loss. It was fine if it was harmless like natural gases that were breathed in, but considering the potency of Orochi''s poison, it would be like draining water from a bathtub.


    In truth, Tunder was impressed. Ghost had got him somewhat in check (technically) with this method. If he could keep spitting out gas, Tunder would only have to go higher and higher until there was no more up, and the situation he dreaded would ur.


    But there was no reason for Tunder to let Ghost achieve his aim, was there? Tunder, now airborne and unable to see anything but toxic green mist wafting upwards, smirked slightly.


    He nocked an arrow and charged 50% Bloodline Energy into it. When he fired it out, it literally tore any green mist it encountered on its way and dissipated it permanently. When it crashed down, it released its usual spatial energy explosion, but this one covered more than the arena''s boundaries.


    Tunder reached out and used his power to control the range of the explosion and let it focus and condense within the arena''s boundaries. Just like what Ghost did, he nned to force Ghost to defend using his normal trick or ept the damage from it.


    When the dust settled, Tunder frowned deeply when he found that Ghost was lying in the rubble, his legs destroyed up to his waist and his leg arm gone. However, unlike before, Tunder did not give him a chance to recover and regenerate.


    He immediately began rapid firing arrows down with Bloodline Energy attached. His arms were like a blur, and the arrows came down faster than a semi-auto gun. The arrowsnded around Ghost, exploding to his east, west, north and south.


    This was no different from watching an AC130 raze a piece ofnd into nothingness when you considered the small scale spatial explosions.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, this looked like the dreaded el Dance that ended the life of a certain valiant hero and allowed his twerp apprentice to unlock his racial transformation.


    However, unlike Future Gohan who was absolutely minked by the repeated sts from the two Androids, Ghost''s body seemed to withstand all that abuse as he continually regenerated amidst the bombardment.


    Eventually, the fellow rose to his feet while still being struck and gazed upwards.


    Amidst the purple glow of the spatial energy exploding all around him, Tunder looked down and saw - to his surprise - that for the first time since the battle began, Ghost was smiling.

 Chapter 847: Core Members Tournament 21

    `\n


    Ghost ignored the rain of arrows upon his body and rose to his feet. He adopted hiszy posture once more, with his hands ced on the back of his waist casually.


    It seemed like Ghostpro was about to release some profound, viin-like lines exining how he had outsmarted Tunder, but all he said was:


    "Be careful bro, this is gonna hurt."


    Before anyone could parse what he meant, they all felt a strange pulsation emerge from Ghostpro that instantly arrived at Tunder''s location. The powerful space archer was already phased, so he expected it to pass through him.


    However, Tunder suddenly felt extreme pain all over his body, which increased per picosecond until his body - despite being semi-corporeal - exploded into chunks of meat. This not only shocked the core members, but shocked Ghostpro as well.


    With slightly wide eyes, he scratched his cheek andmented. "Did I really take that bad of a beating?"


    Tunder respawned at the side of the stage with a thoughtful expression, he didn''t seem sad or angry at his loss, rather intrigued by what had let to his downfall. When Ghost jumped down from the stage, Tunder walked over with a smile.


    "You have a really sharpbat sense and a great ability for tolerance, my man. I think I understand how you got me."


    Ghostpro raised an eyebrow, notmenting.


    Tunder wasn''t bothered by this and continued while rubbing his chin. "During the battle, I even thought of it. It''s well known that you have the ability to withstand any damage and even reflect it back with double the potency. It''s why you are currently rated as one of the strongest God Serpent Inheritorsbat wise."


    "Not only that, but you have the uncanny ability to regenerate almost as well as someone with Pangu''s Undying King Inheritance. Coupled with this, it allows you to manifest an ability that I should have considered, but never thought possible."


    Tunder released his chin and smiled thinly. "The ability to temporarily store damage and then release it at once. Or rather, you receive the damage and hold back on the reflection until you reach your limit?"


    "Whatever the case, the fact is that you have upgraded your technique significantly. Even if I knew what you were doing, it changes nothing if I want to win the match. You''re pretty amazing." Tunder concluded with a slight smile.


    Ghostpro nodded with a look of appreciation in his eyes. "Smart. I call it Bide. Because I got the idea after ying the new generation 89 Pok¨¦mon game."


    Tunder''s calm smile flustered, and the rest of the core members almost fell over. Such an OP technique that gave them headaches on how to bypass it was learned by ying that cashgrab game which became shit after Nintendo copsed?!


    The core members then carefully scrutinized Ghostpro.


    Was this fellow a hidden troublemaker with no shame?


    Should he be put in the same category as Fitter and RamButt, in that he needed a beating?


    However, when they saw his posture and expression, they couldn''t help but feel like it was less that he was a troublemaker, and more like he just didn''t care about phrasing, rather choosing the simplest way to convey information.


    5th Battle: Ghostpro wins!


    6th Battle: Cobra vs Shadowheart, begin!


    Cobra tentatively went up on the stage, while Shadowheart simply leapt up. Both sides gazed at the other with serious expressions, Cobra feeling the pressure of not only dealing with a fellow with a divine ss, but also a powerful God Serpent Inheritor.


    Shadowheart tapped the butt of his staff on the floor and smiled. "Just like before, I will use my ss only, no bloodline. Let us battle, brother Cobra."


    Cobra nodded and immediately entered stealth. Like before, it was impossible to knock him out of it since he had Control supporting him, but it was merely Tier 3 while Shadowheart was Tier 4.


    Shadowheart just snapped his fingers calmly and used the space element spell ''Flight'' on himself. He immediately took to the air and levitated above the stage at a suitable height that Cobra wouldn''t be able to easily reach.


    Cobra sighed and came out of stealth. He then tentatively tried to mess with Shadowheart''s bloodflow, but suffered a bacsh that he was expecting. He could only smile bitterly and acknowledge that touching the blood flow of bloodline users of any grade was taboo.


    Shadowheart simply raised his staff and pointed downwards.


    "Star Storm."


    "Meteor Shower."


    "Blizzard."


    "Tsunami."


    "Earthquake."


    Shadowheart simply cast the ultimate spells of the various elements, which he obviously bought and learned by taking advantage of his ss'' abilities. As such, Cobra could only smile wryly as he was turned into pixels by the continuous bombardment on the arena.


    Seriously, did Shadowheart not understand overkill?


    With thebo he released, it would be enough to exterminate an entire n with his power, much less poor little Cobra.


    Well, if you asked Shadowheart, he honestly rated every core members highly and felt that this much should be enough to push Cobra to the limits. As such, he was partially surprised to see Cobra not mount any real resistance, but also understood the fellow''s difficulties in his heart.


    He could only sigh internally. Shadowheart saw this from a more long term standpoint than the others, and worried that this brutal beating all around would hamper the will of those with Legendary sses.


    After all, apart from an idiot like Kiran who was ''too busy'' to swap for a Divine ss, the others didn''t even have the option to. Legendary sses were the best they could get without something ''special'' like a bloodline.


    Unless, of course, they acquired divine items for themselves, then they could take Rina''s path.


    6th Battle: Shadowheart wins!


    7th Battle: Rambunctious Buttlover vs The Showman, begin!


    Rambunctious Buttlover grinned as he came upon the stage, facing off against The Showman who was sweating slightly. His n was simple, trap RamButt in an illusion the moment the battle began to prevent him from speaking.


    It was a great n, but The Showman forgot one thing. The skills were automatic, so even if RamButt was thrown into the most hellish illusion, his mouth would still run off.


    "Hey Users of Boundless World! I showed my penis to a police officer and now he has detained me and left me in the holding cells, AITA? So basically I was doing my usual thing at 6pm on a Friday, stroll around the park looking for children to tutor, as I teach an organ donating ss, and am regarded and revered as one of the best, if not the BEST organ doners in all of Iowa, when I see this beautiful Asian feminine police woman walking in the park with a group of search dogs. So I see her, and I am bewildered, her stunning looks, her feminine posture, yet masculine way of handling dogs. I decide, after years of abstaining from sex (totally on purpose and not because I cannot talk to women) I decided to introduce myself to the lovely youngdy. I say "Hey cutie? Those aren''t the only puppies I want to see" (referring to her abnormally huge breasts, they looked like Meg-Chan''s from my favorite anime, Family Guy.) She looked shocked and awed, jaw dropped to the ground, and I felt like the man. I muttered to myself "I like where this is going" and pulled out my feminine 22mm penis, and she proceeded to mace me, and the dogs bit my genital area, still bleeding as I type this from my Samsung Gxy Note 7 in my cell that I managed to sneak in, as no one wanted to touch me due to my terrible odor. I may be charged with public indecency and sexual harassment, but I don''t think I am in the wrong here. AITA?"


    "I''ve watched the new Super Mario Bros movie and I''m utterly disappointed on how they nerfed Mario''s Italian ass. I mean,e on Nintendo. The guy is casually jumping over three times his height, which is more than double the world record. With this kind of performance, it would make sense for him to have a tonic, juicy back. But no, he''s tter than my hope in humanity. Moreover, he''s Italian. Have you ever seen an Italian ass? That premium quality dump? Right now, Mario might be the only t-assed Italian in existence, I swear. In the past, I have dreamt multiple times about the Mario movie. I''ve fantasized about his balloonish glutei maximi suffocating Bowser to death. Only to flee the self-destruction of the castle by bouncing on that soft but massive arse. But no, Nintendo had to make it SJW friendly. "Not every Italian has a dump truck ass", they said. "He''s representing the normality of plumbers'' asses". I don''t give a shit about reality. I''m watching a movie about a plumber under the effect of hallucinogenic shrooms beating the shit out of an evil fire-breathing turtle. Give me the dump truck ass or give me death. This is the final warning, Nintendo."


    "BBBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP


    snnnnniiiiiiffffffffffff...oh yes my dear....sssnnnnnnnnnnnniiiiiiiiffffffff....quite pungent indeed...is that....dare I say....sssssssnniff...eggs I smell?...sniff sniff....hmmm...yes...quite so my darling....sniff....quite pungent eggs yes very much so .....ssssssssssssssnnnnnnnnnnnnnnniiiiiiiffffff....ah yes...and also....a hint of....sniff....cheese.....quite wet my dear....sniff...but of yes...this will do nicely....sniff.....please my dear....another if you please....nice a big now....


    BBBBBBRRRRRRRAAAAAAAPPPPPPPFFFFFFFFLLLLLLLLLPPPPPPPPPFFFFFF


    Oh yes...very good!....very sloppy and wet my dear....hmmmmm...is that a drop of nugget I see on the rim?...hmmmm.....let me.....let me just have a little taste before the sniff my darling....hmmmmm....hmm..yes....that is a delicate bit of chocte my dear....ah yes....let me guess...curry for dinner?....oh quite right I am....aren''t I?....ok....time for sniff.....sssssnnnnnnniiiiiiiiffffffff.....hmmm...hhhmmmmm I see...yes....yes indeed as well curry...hmmm....that fragrance is quite noticeable....yes.....onion and garlic chutney I take it my dear?.....hmmmmm....yes quite.....


    BBBBBBRRRRRRRRPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTTTTTTTTT


    Oh I was not expecting that¡­that little gust my dear¡­.you caught me off guard¡­yes¡­so gentle it was though¡­hmmmm¡­let me taste this little one¡­just one small sniff¡­..sniff¡­ah¡­.ssssssnnnnnniiiiiffffffffffff¡­and yet¡­so strong¡­yes¡­the odor¡­.sniff sniff¡­hmmm¡­.is that¡­.sniff¡­.hmmm¡­.I can almost taste it my dear¡­..yes¡­.just¡­sniff¡­.a little whiff more if you please¡­..ssssssnnnnnniiiiiffffffffff¡­ah yes I have it now¡­.yes quite¡­.hhhhmmmm¡­delectable my dear¡­..quite exquisite yes¡­..I dare say¡­sniff¡­.the most pungent one yet my dear¡­.ssssnnnnniiiifffffffffffffffffffffff¡­.yes¡­."


    "Hi why are you taking your pants of "unzips" why is it so long "whips it out" why is it so big "shoves it down dad''s throat" "chokes on it" who cock did I just choke on "he replies with Malik" Malik no way I''m a big fan can I choke on it again "he says yes" "3 hours of choking and throbbing hard cocks" "dad dies" Malik says "oh no I must reserrect dad" "Malik goes to god" Malik says "god you need to reserect dad" god says no Malik replies "I let you suck" god says "no now I must send you to hell" Malik screams "YOUR WEIRD" "gets sent to hell" Malik says "i know what must be done" Malik enters demon mode and spends 7.4 quintillion years fighting hell and has made every demon extinct" "Malik flys to god" Malik says "god I have Beaten hell now will you reserect dad" god replies "sure why not" "dad gets reserected" Malik''s says "dad your back" I sure am now can we get back to what we were doing "19 septillion centuries of sucking" dad says " I think I need a break" malik replies " get yo cute ass on the bed we haven''t even been doing it for that long" ok I guess your right "long long time of sucking" malik is tired and wants to go home "bye malik see you tomorrow "malik replies ok and by the way what is your real name" dad replies, I''m Dad!, I''m Dad!"


    The Showman was currently crawling on the floor while bleeding from his seven orifices, Eden itself spitting out mouthfuls of toxic blood as it continued to suppress RamButt''s mind in an illusion. Eventually, The Showman reached RamButt''s location and knocked him off the stage with what little strength he had left, fainting into oblivion right after winning the match.


    7th Battle: The Showman wins!


    8th Battle: Kronalord vs Kiran, begin!


    \n`

 Chapter 848: Core Members Tournament 22

    Chapter 848: Core Members Tournament 22Kronalord frowned as he climbed upon the stage with Kiran. He eyed the dark monk warily as he was aware that his opponent was not a pushover.


    In the past timeline he had been Hellscape''s strongest fighter after Draco. To have upied that spot, there must certainly be something about him that was remarkable.


    What''s more his status as a Dual Lineage member had even allowed him to keep up with the monster that was Essence...


    Nevertheless, as a God Serpent Inheritor, coupled with his Divine ss, Krona was confident in his victory. Meanwhile, Kiran was frowning and sweating heavily, knowing that this fight might be hisst in thepetition, but by the Gods would he make sure to tear a giant piece of flesh off his opponent before going out!


    The match began with Krona filling the stage with water using a Tsunami once more. Kiran used the same method as Shani to create makeshiftnd for himself and then faced Krona who had spawned a total of 10 Asian style Dragons made of water.


    The Leviathan holder didn''t stop there, raising his hands on either side as he created gigantic tentacles and tendrils out of water andshed out, destroying thendmass around his opponent, hoping to get him underwater.


    Watching this, the core members felt their hearts go cold. Krona was outright skipping the probing stage, going all out from the get-go without holding back on his Bloodline Energy in order to deal with Kiran. In truth, he was using a mixture of his Divine ss and his bloodline in order to maximize efficiency and power.


    Kiran gulped, aware that holding back would just be asking for trouble. He first exploded with greenish energy that made his robes swirl slightly.


    Internal Force, Activate!


    Then he released another brownish energy that merged with the green one almost seamlessly, while still remaining somewhat distinct.


    Buddha Lineage Noble Energy, Activate!


    Then, a pure white light enveloped his body and gave him a holy radiance, one less religious and more pure, clean.


    Merlin Lineage Knight Energy, Activate!


    With these three energies coiling around Kiran perfectly, merging together yet remaining distinct enough that you could see the differentyers and colors, he felt a great amount of power flow through his body.


    Upgraded Base Warrior form!


    At this time, a giant tentacle was mming over his piece ofndmass to break it apart, but Kiran showed no fear. Instead, he condensed energy into his right first and punched out, resulting in an explosive strike.


    This was done without using the active skill like before. With Kiran''s level of skill and technique, replicating the Kiai Cannon his Base Warrior and above forms was easy as pie.


    The huge shockwave of martial force blew the water holding the tentacle part, sttering back into the rising ocean below them.


    Seeing this, Krona''s eyebrows rose. He did not know anything about Kiran''s various forms, transformations, and copyright-stolen moves, but the older core members who were watching by the side had a weird glint in their eyes.


    They were strangely mum and not passingments like usual, making the newer core members feel like something was wrong as they themselves passedments on the fight as it went on.


    "Little Princess, you''ve been silent this entire time. Pray tell, aren''t you worried that your boyfriend will get beaten to death?" Misery teased Sublime while taking a sip of his drink.


    "Hehe." Was the only reply Sublime gave in return


    "Hm?" Misery murmured, surprised by his niece''sck of concern.


    For her to keep nonchnt, it was either she had resolved herself to her lover''s fate¡­ or she was confident in him due to something he was unaware of.


    Thinking like this, Misery perked up slightly. He had drilled his nephew until thetter had literally wept blood, so he was sure about Kiran''s sess chance. So... what exactly could this bama Brat have kept hidden under his sleeves?


    Krona himself was surprised by Kiran''s retaliation. However, when he noticed that Kiran had two different bloodline auras on him, he was bewildered for a while, and so were the other God Serpents and core members new to the guild.


    Sensing this, Krona intensified his attacks once more, burning even more of his energy and mana to spawn fiercer aquatic attacks, not to mention using his ss skill to summon three behemoths from the depths, as well as the two Divine Beasts, Umibozu and the Kun Peng.


    Even then, Krona didn''t stop there as he jumped off an Aqua Dragon he was riding and let it attack. In the meantime, he directly used the Advanced Manifestation technique he had learned from Draco when he infused the other 50% of their God Serpent into them, manifesting Leviathan in 1/30th of his glory.


    If we''re talking about size among the God Serpents, the threergest were the World Serpent ¨C Jormungandr, the Behemoth ¨C Leviathan, and the Symbol of Eternity ¨C Ouroboros. These three were easily almost-sized and never actually went to their full size in history.


    Still, the version Krona manifested wasrge enough that none could see its tail. The Leviathan roared, releasing almost audible sound waves that created cyclones and tsunamis on the water''s surface.


    The behemoths roared in tandem and charged at the lone Kiran with severe killing intent. Anyone would have been frightened being stared down by such massive behemoths while trapped on a piece of rock in the middle of an ocean.


    However, Kiran only breathed in deeply and squatted slightly. He then focused internally and began sweating, as he activated the first of the Eight Inner Hidden Gates, the Gate of Opening.


    Coupled with Internal Force, this skill only followed its text and granted 100% strength for 10% of his total HP. But when paired with Internal Force and Noble Energy, it unlocked a unique power that Kiran had relied on to make a name for himself worldwide and cause a cultivation/martial arts craze in China.


    "HHharrghh!!" he roared as his aura that was green, brown, and white turned into a blood-red color, looking like thin blood lit on fire that swirled around him. His golden hair became red in color and became spiky, standing on its ends.


    His blue eyes that linked him to Sublime and Misery became crimson and filled with power, as well as a strange sort of berserk fighting will.


    Krona and the rest of the new additions felt their jaws drop. They thought they had seen everything, but it turned out that in the end, they were still limited by their meagermon sense and realistic perception of the world.


    This was perfectly disyed when Nightwalker nkly murmured.


    "Isn''t that¡­ a fucking Super Saiyan?!"


    Kiran saw the iing attacks from the behemoths and showed a serious expression. Immediately, he soared into the air with his red aura trailing behind him, sting forward like a bullet as he charged towards the head of the Kun Peng.


    Flight? Easily achievable even without his Super Warrior form. He had trained himself on how to use Ki Energy to fly like in the series he was copyrighting so tantly that even Nightwalker who was a young boomer could identify it.


    During the Inter yer Competition, he had been unable to, as he had only just unlocked the usage of such forms, not yet adept at it. Now, though, after having more than a few months to train, he had naturally increased all of his powers and techniques.


    As such, he took to the air and easily avoided the nearby monstrosities as he reached the Kun Peng and struck its head with his full force.


    The beast screeched in agony as one of its eyes were blown out, reeling backwards immediately.


    Kiran noticed an Aqua Dragon rushing over, and dispersed it forcibly using an empowered Kiai cannon far stronger than what he used before. He then began throwing such shockwaves outwards, blowing apart the other aqua dragons as well as the tentacles and tendrils that swarmed him.


    However, Krona did not seem fazed as he spawned more where that came from, using mostly his mana and conserving his bloodline energy after getting a glimpse of Kiran''s power. He also waved Umibozu and the other behemoths forward, and they unscrupulously rushed towards the flying fellow.


    Kiran himself simply grinned and sted towards them, his red energy growing further and further until he roared a familiar line.


    "The will of a martial artist! To never fall! Die under my attack, Kronalord! Realm King Fist, HAAAA!!!"


    Kiran instantly created a line of energy in the air as he shot towards the first behemoth that was in his way. He did not even pause for a split second as he tore through the monster, passing through one side of its abdomen to the other.


    Without pausing, he then warped once more and left a line of red energy in the air as he spun in an arc, passing through the skull of another behemoth that was on its way.


    The final behemoth saw the death of its brothers and roared in fear, but could not escape its fate as Kiran continued in a final arc and passed through its body which such speed that it tore a hole on either side of its torso.


    Screech!


    How could this monster that had ruled the depths like a king for so long tolerate this kind of pain? Immediately, it let out its death throes in the form of an agonized shriek and joined its fellowmen in the sea below, bleeding out terribly.


    Krona saw this and frowned darkly. He pped his hands and created a cannon made of water, then began firingrge and thick jets of high-pressure water towards the airborne Kiran. Seeing this, Kiran hastily dodged, not daring to receive or try to disperse such an attack.


    At this time, Kiran was forcibly stopped where he was by a powerful soundwave attack. It sounded like the wail of a baby, and Kiran had to sp his ears shut in order to reduce the sheer pain it caused.


    He turned to see that this was the effect of Umibozu, who was like a giant half-human, half-fish baby with only a shoddy piece of coral covering its privates. It was somehow rising on the waves of the sea itself, but was naturally unable to fly.


    As such, it had opted to wisely use a long-range attack to disable its airborne enemy. While Kiran was ''stunned'' by this attack, Krona fired another jet of water that struck the fellow head-on, sending him flying through the air as he coughed out a thick wad of blood.


    At this time, the Primordial Kun Peng had recovered from its damage and hatefully rushed toward the flying Kiran. It coiled and spun around, building up the maximum momentum it could before sending its tail flying toward Kiran, smacking him towards the sea.


    Many of the core members by the side directly grimaced. They felt pity for Kiran and knew that such abo of attacks had to hurt terribly. Even if he was still alive, he would have to be on the verge of death.


    What''s more, having been smacked into the water... at this point, he was basically putty in the hands of Krona. He could forget about ever breaching the surface and seeing the light of the sun again.


    In the eyes of the core members, this match was over. Kiran had put up a great fight, but a Legendary ss simply could not beat a Divine ss, not to mention this strange freak with two bloodlines couldn''t match up to a God Serpent Inheritor.


    And yet, despite this, Sublime still looked confident even if the core members who knew Kiran were wavering. She was still smiling slightly, as if there was nothing to worry about.


    This puzzled Misery until he felt a certain aura from the water, and his face changed greatly.


    "HOW? HOW CAN THIS BE?!"


    He stood up from hiszy posture and actually dropped his bottle to the floor, for he was witnessing something impossible and thought to be a taboo in their lineage for many generations.


    At the same time, the water in the sea exploded outwards, revealing a shocking scene.

 Chapter 849: Core Members Tournament 23

    Chapter 849: Core Members Tournament 23The core members by the side shook their heads. In their minds, it was all over. Krona himself stood atop his manifested Leviathan with a calm look, his hands folded behind his back. He gazed at the water where Kiran hadnded with a strange light in his eyes.


    Before Misery eximed his shock and awe, Krona''s expression changed. While the core members had ruled out Kiran long ago, he alone sensed something urring beneath the waters that shook him deeply.


    Soon, the core members had their brows furrow as they could hear a strange sound at the edge of their hearing, as if someone was shouting from a far distance. However, with each second that passed, the voice became louder and louder until their faces changed because they could actually hear it normally now.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!!!"


    BOOM!


    The water exploded, turning into mist instantly rather than spreading around as droplets. The cloud above the sea began to swirl and focus on a certain area, like the center of the world existed there.


    In this artificial hole, there stood Kiran at the base, who was partially hunched over. His face was ferocious as blood leaked down the side of his lips, but his aura had almost doubled in size and ferocity.


    Even more terrifying was the fact that lightning coursed through his aura asionally, shing and coiling around him as if to express the level of his current power. Kiran''s robes had long ripped open at the top due to his now bulging muscles.


    The spiky red hair that stood up had also increased in length and new strands had appeared, not to mention two curled down to form bangs on his forehead. His aura was so potent that any water that tried to naturally upy the space he stood in ended up evaporated instantly.


    The longer he charged, the more the clouds above swirled, and their speed increased with every rotation, as if about to form a cyclone just by being focused by Kiran.


    Kiran then seemed to stabilize his aura somewhat and shot out of the hole, bing airborne once more as he hovered in the sky calmly.


    Super Warrior 2!


    If before, his aura could be said to be slightly less than Krona, enough to put up a fight but not enough to clinch victory, then now his aura was in an entirely different league. A non serious Essence would be the closestparison, which was a shocking thing to acknowledge.


    Meanwhile, Misery was about malding!


    He turned to Sublime and red at the Lolitician who was smirking calmly all this while.


    "How long did you know about this?"


    Sublimezily picked her ear. "Hmph, since the moment he unlocked this form in the Inter yer Competition."


    Misery''s face changed. "That long ago?! And you didn''t tell me all this while?!"


    Sublime stubbornly looked away. "Hmph, you would just bully him for it and why should I let you worry my brother?"


    Misery pointed to Sublime with indignation on his face. "You¡­ you¡­Blergh!"


    He coughed out a thick wad of blood in shock, not believing that the Little Princess he had used to pamper so much in her early childhood would betray him in order to protect her little lover. Even worse, this little lover was his direct blood rted nephew, a fact that she herself recognized!


    ''Woman, at least have the decency to point out that he is your half-sibling, or pretend that he is just your step-brother!!!''


    Seeing Misery cough blood, Sublime was a bit ashamed, but humphed internally.


    ''That''s for separating me and Kiran.'' She thought to herself, trying to stifle her difort at making her beloved uncle unhappy.


    Misery could only sigh and pinch his nose. As for why he reacted so strongly, it should be obvious enough. He had heard from Sublime that Kiran had forcibly unlocked his Knight Inheritance during the previous game event through some form or the other.


    So upon meeting him, he had noticed that Kiran''s Knight Energy and Inheritance powers had been all messed up. If one were topare the typical system to what Kiran had, it was likeparing a well organized city to a ramshackle slum area.


    As such, Misery had spent so much time training Kiran and helping him reset the mistake he had made so that his foundation wouldn''t be crippled.


    When Kiran forcibly broke through, he reached 2nd Order and stopped there. If not for Misery, Kiran would never have passed that level in his life.


    After training with Misery and learning the ropes of the bloodline, Kiran had ascended to a 4th Order peak of the Knight Inheritance, just one inch away from 5th Order. This gave him almost four times his previous power in this inheritance, and far more versatility and control.


    However, as Misery had taught Kiran and as Kiran himself had shown, the routes of ''meridians'' in the body that the Knight Energy passed were not the same as say, his Noble Energy. So if he passed Buddha Lineage bloodline through the same route, he would only suffer internal injuries and rupture his vessels slightly.


    Just as one could not put jet fuel in a normal car, one could notbine nor interchange such things.


    However, right now, after achieving his Super Warrior Form 2, Misery could sense that Kiran was easily allowing all those different types of energy, be it Internal Force, Noble Energy or Gate Force, they all flowed through the Merlin Lineage route without causing any harm.


    In fact, they were docile and strongly helped reinforce his Knight Inheritance''s passive powers while greatly making his base power increase.


    However, as he just said, this should be impossible!


    Bloodlines simply didn''t work like this!


    Otherwise, every single Lineage member would start emting the routes from others and steal their powers to manifest them in their own bloodlines.


    This would naturally ruin he Lineages, but because this was biologically impossible, the Lineage fellows could breathe a sigh of relief. Unfortunately for them, Kiran existed and seemed to break this taboo, at least on the surface.


    Misery picked up his drink and held it tightly while watching his nephew like a hawk. He looked at the boy as if he was seeing him for the first time, and his lips couldn''t help but continually twitch.


    Kiran in the air red at Krona, who was also frowning. The double Lineage member gritted his teeth and began charging an energy wave while in mid air, pulling the ambient Worldly Energy between his palms into a ball that grew rapidly.


    Krona''s eyebrows rose. This time, he directly burned Bloodline Energy and made Leviathan raise its head up. Itsrge mouth opened and revealed a small gap the size of arge building. The behemoth then released a huge flow of high pressure water that zipped towards Kiran''s area.


    It was sorge that if he was hit by this, he would likely be sent into outer space. Kiran ignored the danger and charged his energy to the max before firing out an orange beam of energy that was three timesrger than his best attack during the Inter yer Competition.


    The energy wave collided head on with the jet of water and both sides began a furious sh. The energy wave would sometimes push the jet of water back, and sometimes the jet of water would push the energy wave backwards.


    Krona and Kiran could almost stare at each other through their attacks, and both were gritting their teeth due to the sheer force. Krona was continually burning bloodline to maintain this attack, while Kiran was burning a bit of his, but mostly used ambient Worldly Energy.


    Due to this, Krona felt pressure. At the same time, he also knew that this was his advantage, as he burned a huge amount of Bloodline Energy at once to increase the power of the jet from Leviathan.


    The high pressure water wave seemed to be doubled and received a huge bump from its source that climbed up slowly and reached the point of the sh. Immediately, the energy wave was pushed back with ease, jumping back towards Kiran slowly but surely.


    The Martial Artist who was in his Super Warrior 2 Form knew that things were dire, but there was nothing he could do apart from rely on Worldly Energy. If he dared to inject his own Qi into it, he would shorten the duration of his transformation greatly, which would spell defeat anyway.


    He could only roar and inject ''willpower'' into the beam, which was naturally worth... nothing. This wasn''t an anime, but Boundless World, a game that boasted its realism. You would be better off begging your opponent for mercy than hope that yelling louder would result in some sort of miracle.


    The water jet pushed all the way until it was inches from Kiran face, having fully suppressed the energy beam. Krona sighed internally, having burned almost 30% of his Bloodline Energy just suppressing this troublesome fellow, which was amazing.


    At this time, even Sublime''s smirk began to waver a little, as she wasn''t understanding what was going on. Kiran had confided his changes in her and she knew he could ess greater power at a severe cost, so why wasn''t he using it?


    Misery''s eyes narrowed as he calmed down. After watching Kiran expend his energy, he finally understood that his worries were not relevant. What thed did was not simting the flow of other energies.


    Rather, all his energies that he used while in this form werebined and passed the same route in his body depending on his transformation.


    In Base Warrior form when Noble Energy, Knight Energy and Internal Force werebined, each of them passed their own routes, which was why Misery had not reacted back then. It was also why Kiran''s aura, while looking somewhat merged, remained somewhat distinct in that you could see the different colorsyer over each other.


    However, when entering Super Warrior 1, when Gate Force was released and added to the equation, this new but special energy would grab the other energies and actually, genuinely, perfectly merge them into itself, making Gate Force the premier energy.


    This was why Kiran''s hair had turned red, same with his eyes and aura. In this mode, Buddha Lineage Energy acted as the foundation, the Gate Force traveled in Kiran''s body using the routes that his Noble Energy traversed, which was once again why Misery had not been triggered.


    However, his Super Warrior 2 form was based on his Knight Energy, which was why he had to forcibly unlock it back then to use it. Now that he had perfectly integrated it and raised its quality, his Super Warrior 2 form was more powerful than in thepetition back then, by far.


    So when this foreign energy called Noble Knight''s Gate Force passed through the route of Knight Energy for his Super Warrior 2 form, Misery was triggered. He believed that this was a foreign energy mimicking the route of the knight inheritance and seeding, but he learned this was not the case.


    It was just multiple energies that had genuine Knight Energy mixed in, so it could naturally pass the route without causing damage. Gate Force was also a human force released by opening seals in the human body, so it had a special right unlike other types.


    Still, in the minds of Misery and co, Kiran was finished. He did well to discover such a clever usage of his dual bloodlines, and even opened up paths for other dual inheritors shunned by the Lineages to find a way forward.


    The jet of water buttressed this by breaking Kiran''s offensive and swallowing him in one go. The jet continued into the sky and truly went out of the''s atmosphere, still supported by the pressure from Leviathan below, to strike the moon and pierce through it.


    Krona sighed, switched off his bloodline and switched to controlling the water with mana using his ss. The powers and control weakened greatlypared to using Bloodline Energy, but it was far more stable and cost-effective.


    Just as he was about to exit the stage, he felt a huge suction of energy behind him. Krona turned with rm and covered his body in a water shield made of bloodline energy, but was still shocked by what he saw.


    Kiran appeared behind him, standing on Leviathan''s back, with a bloody and battered body, still smiling victoriously as he hands contained a charging energy wave with all his Qi put inside.


    "Finally got you to lower your guard somewhat." Kiranughed as he spat blood.


    He then thrust his hands forward and released all the energy he had saved up, abination of Noble Energy, Knight Energy, Gate Force and Internal Force as well as little bits of Worldly Energy.


    "Warp Energy Wave!" Kiran roared as he fired the beam point-nk, engulfing Krona.

 Chapter 850: Core Members Tournament 24

    Chapter 850: Core Members Tournament 24Kiran had known from the start that his chances of victory were low, so his n had always been to put in his chips on the table at the right moment. Now, that n hade to fruition as he released all his power in the form of an energy wave point nk upon Krona.


    But how did Kiran manage to sneak up on Krona when just moment ago he was being sted by a jet of high-pressure water powerful enough to have reached outer space and even pierced through the goddamn moon?


    Well, it was a known fact that Kiran was notorious for giarizing moves from a very specific anime series that enjoyed an eternal poprity.


    So far, the Martial Artist had copied basically all the known moves of the main character, so it was naturally that he would also learn those he had initially failed to grasp.


    If he could train himself to learn the basic flight, he could naturally learn the Instantaneous Transmission, or a version of it. Kiran had made sure not use it at any time during the match because he certain that a skilled fighter like Krona would be able to react to it and block his attempt.


    As such, he needed Krona to lower his guard and that could only ur on the premise of absolute victory. Being hit by that jet of water was a death sentence, and even Sublime''s confidence had cracked, thinking it was the end.


    However, it had created the perfect opening for Kiran to strike. He had endured a bit of damage from the jet after shielding himself with Qi then warped himself behind Krona while charging energy.


    This led to the current situation.


    Still, Kiran couldn''t help but respect Krona, for even when caughtpletely off-guard like this, the God Serpent Inheritor had managed to respond fast enough to hastily conjure a water barrier. Nevertheless, this barrier''s defensive threshold was far, far lower than the offensive threshold of his all-power st.


    Not long after the shield shattered, Krona ended up vaporized into ashes by the intense energy wave. Like the jet before it, the attack continued off and dug another hole through the moon.


    Sigh, in just one fight, the moon had been torn two new ones!


    Kiran slumped as his body smoked as if he had been on fire, and his aura disappeared as his hair turned back to its golden color. He only had one eye open that was dim, and his upper torso was bruised and bleeding from different spots.


    Still, the tiny smile on his face couldn''t be hidden as he had actually managed to clinch victory against a foe far stronger than he was on paper.


    8th Battle: Kiran wins!


    And with that, the second round came to an end. Now, onto the third round in this exciting tournament!


    Here are the updated lineups!


    Group A!


    1st Match: Hades vs Essence Stalker


    2nd Match: Nightwalker vs Nil


    Group B!


    1st Match: Ghostprotokill vs Shadowheart


    2nd Match: The Showman vs Kiran


    1st battle, Hades vs Essence Stalker, begin!


    The two shed immediately after the match was called. The young man with the Devouring ability stomped on the ground and raised a few earth spikes to stab in Essence''s gut.


    Essence simply smiled while pouring Aurora Energy onto the ground, creating metal barriers that blocked these earth spikes. Hades tsked and fired a jet of water from one hand and a gout of me from the other.


    Essence used Aurora Energy to manifest a floating water tank that collected the water harmlessly and arge fire extinguisher that shed with the iing fire. It was quiteical to behold.


    Hades stopped wasting Bloodline Energy in testing Essence. He hade to the conclusion that as long as Essence had even a drop of Aurora Energy, he was no different for a mortal god, able to stomp on anyone in his path.


    The fellow could literally create anything and everything, so he could counter all your attacks and ns in real time. He could also create something to target your specific weakness and end you with ease.


    All this was predicated on having enough Aurora Energy, which Essence did thanks to Dreary Traveler''s ''hardwork''. This was exactly why Dreary Traveler had demanded a favor, which the winner hadn''t refuted.


    To give the perfect analogy, it was like Essence had gone to the medieval era with a sci-fi star ss battleship. As long as he could use the battleship, he was unbeatable and a literal god, but its fuel was impossible to find or produce in this era.


    In this analogy, he had ''encountered'' Dreary Traveler who - through special means - could generate such fuel and did so, filling his tank to the brim right before Essence went into a huge war.


    With a full tank, he could take on allers for the duration of the war with ease and clinch certain victory.


    The same was the case here. Hades decided to try his immense physical strength out and rushed towards Essence like a released cannon shot. Essence raised an eyebrow and created a clone of Hades himself that rushed forward to fight him.


    This Hades replicated the real version''s physical strength but could not replicate ss nor bloodline because that would cost more Aurora Energy than Essence could control at the moment. He could simte up to Legendary sses and Tier 1 Control for such ''puppets'', but anything more than was impossible, at least to the current him.


    Hades was interested and changed targets to sh with the clone. Both fired off powerful kicks and punches at each other, moving adeptly like the most seasoned martial artists.


    Heh, Kiran was not the only one who had spent this time honing himself. Hades had understood first and foremost that he had a great power in his body but was about as skilled at using it as Superman.


    He had raw strength, but no technique.


    So what did he do? He had strived to be Batman, taking his training serious, learning from the best masters among the NPCs by paying exorbitant fees - which were covered by Umbra ¨C had and mastered various fighting techniques with his Tier 4 Control.


    In terms of physical power alone, Hades currently could match Kiran in Super Warrior''s first form, which was extremely great. As such, paired with proper fighting techniques, the two clones were like two Chinese martial masters fighting to the death.


    Just watching their fluid movements, punches that utilized all their bodies'' force, kicks that involved pins and jumps, the core members by the side were more enraptured and excited than they had been for any fight before.


    Not to mention that with their various high tier Control, they were also leeching off Hades'' expertise and gaining some proficiency inbat from his movements.


    This wasn''t surprising but was a basic aspect of the VoP.


    In truth, Hades could easily prevent this by blocking the domains of the others. After all, this kind of elerated learning relied on the Void of Perfection''s extreme sensory abilities to monitor to moments of a target to the microscopic level toprehend and copy techniques.


    However, he didn''t do so because there was no real point. Besides, just as they were leeching off him, he too had leeched off his mentors. They had assumed Hades would take months to grasp their teaching, only to be left hollow and depressed when he had mastered within hours, what they had spent years and decades on.


    As all the core members now had Control, they could also use the same teachers to learn, so purposefully blocking them would seem petty and alienate him from them somewhat.


    Eventually, Hades outmaneuvered the clone and smashed its head off with a punch, watching it dissipate into Aurora Energy that returned to essence. Hades'' eyes narrowed as he nced at the Aurora Energy as a thought came to mind.


    He stomped on the floor and rushed towards Essence, who no longer blocked him using a clone. Rather, Essence manifested his favorite halberd from Aurora Energy and met Hades'' charge head on.


    What could he say, he also craved a head-on fight as a young man with great power. Just standing back and always using constructs felt kind of boringpared to smashing things with his own two hands.


    The two met in the middle and their sh caused a small shockwave that raised dust on the arena. They then began to sh continuously, neither party moving a step back from their spot.


    This shocked Hades as he could not understand why his physical strength, which should be able to suppress anyone else, failed to do so against this foe. Even if he was talented and had good power thanks to his bloodline and ss, it was impossible for his stats to match Hades''.


    However, Hades soon noticed greenish Aurora Energy coiling through Essence''s veins, his usually amber colored eyes shining with a green light.


    Seeing this, how could Hades not understand?


    ''How? Why?? Why can this bastard do something so unfair? Is there even a limit to his power?!'' Hades roared in his heart.


    His indignation could be understood. After all, Aurora was too OP, its versatility was only countered by its vtility. But with Essence who negated that vtility, its versatility was allowed toe into full y.


    He could even use it to passively and actively boost his power to this degree, so what else could he not do? Was Essence basically only limited by his imagination and the amount of Aurora Energy it cost to bring his crazy ideas to life?!


    If so¡­ GM, roll down here for Daddy!!!


    Oh wait, the GM had long been captured into Draco''s harem.


    Sigh.


    Eventually, Essence pushed Hades back, causing the fellow to skip lightly on the ground for a few steps. He then sighed deeply as he nced at Essence, knowing that he only had two more methods left. If they failed, he might as well forfeit and save himself a beating.


    ck mist poured out of Hades, a malevolent miasma like no other that caused all those looking on to feel chills in their heart. The other God Serpents Inheritors all nked as their God Serpents roared with shock, not believing what they were seeing.


    Hades himself transformed into a ck mist,pletely losing his human form as he darted around the stage wantonly, zigzagging towards Essence who was frowning. His own Aurora Dragon was warning him that this fellow had done something that they had not expected and had evolved into a slight threat.


    Essence shed at Hades with his Aurora-made Halberd, but it harmlessly passed through the fellow as Hades appeared behind Essence. Then, with a partially formed humanoid outline, he spoke in that his dark voice.


    "You will drop your weapon and walk off the edge of the arena willingly."


    Hades used his Absolute Bewitchment ability which he only revealed when alone and dealing with foes in secret. This was his first time disying it in Boundless and even before other fellows.


    "I will drop my weapon and walk off the edge of the arena willingly." Essence repeated mechanically.


    Essence who was the target of this immediately dissolved his Aurora-made halberd and began walking towards the edge of the stage with a calm expression. He didn''t seem to be in a daze nor was he mentally controlled.


    It seemed like he was actually, naturally doing this of his own volition, which was the terror of Hades'' Absolute Bewitchment. However, it also had a weakness, and that was if it conflicted with certain aspects rting to the circumstance or previous orders, it would backfire.


    Essence walked all the way to the edge and was about to walk off, when he stopped. His one foot was already hanging off the edge, ready to send him down to the side of the silently watching core members, which would signal his forfeiture and loss.


    However, an expression of struggle appeared on his face. Rather than Aurora Energy, a strange veil of Darkness Energy exploded from his body that gave a sinister and seductive vibe, which countered the bewitchment he was ced under.


    At thest second, Essence was able to pull himself back before he did the unthinkable, panting as if he had run a mile with weights on his back.

 Chapter 851: Core Members Tournament 25

    Chapter 851: Core Members Tournament 25Hades was stunned by Essence''sst minute heroic breakthrough.


    How could it be possible for anyone to withstand his Bewitchment ability??? This was something that never happened before.


    Essence himself was panting and sweating profusely. He felt like he had been drowning in a mire of mud the whole time and was struggling to reach the surface, managing to breakthrough at thest second when his air was about to run out.


    And this was solely thanks to the fact that he was a dual lineage inheritor, with the Serpent God Inheritance and the Dark Angel Inheritance! Thanks to his dark angel side, his mental strength was potent enough to resist the bewitchment at thest second.


    Still, Essence felt fear in his heart. He had first tried to use his Serpent God power, but it proved useless in front of such a thing. It meant that if one did not have something like a Dark Angel inheritance or a mental rted ability, you were but putty in this guy''s hands.


    What a terrifying power he had been hiding all this while!


    Everyone had thought of him as the guy with physical strength who could use a bit of elemental ability. Somewhat in the same category as brutes like Keira or Kiran. Even when considering his base devouring ability, he was only ideally in the middle of the God Serpents in terms of threat value.


    However, this new side of him had definitely ced him at the to of the entire guild, making him a threat that made the other core members shiver in their boots. However, their reaction was nothingpared to the actual God Serpents, minus Nidhogg himself.


    When their inheritors questioned them as to what was wrong, their answer spooked them so much that they gazed at Hades like he was a monster.


    "The Bewitchment ability is not part of the three Inheritances the Progenitor left behind! It was an ability from one of his other smaller category of powers!"


    Draco and Eva had already exined to them what the Inheritances meant and what they truly were, not counting those who already knew in depth like Nightwalker.


    To Lucifer and co, there were nothing like Inheritances, just different categories of powers they could use. So Horned Demon would just be Demonic powers, Dark Angel would just be Devil powers and Serpent God would just be Dragon powers.


    They only became what we knew as Inheritances when these progenitors encoded their mastery of these categories of powers into a clean, systematicwork of abilities and theories for descendants to use at will.


    Just like a Professor condensing all his scattered knowledge in a field into a textbook for students to use for education. This enables them to acquire the information without having to spend the hours of tedious research that the professor did to acquire this knowledge.


    With bloodlines, this allows usage of its abilities without foreknowledge. Things like the Basic Manifestation Technique that have to be practiced and taught were not encoded into the bloodline, but abilities developed by the descendants themselves after studying and developing the bloodline over centuries.


    ording to the God Serpents, they knew this ability and it belonged to an "inheritance'' not part of the three Lucifer passed down. This made Hades both a prodigy and an aberration, for he had ''unlocked'' a fourth Iinheritance.


    However, after seeing Essence breakthrough the skill, they calmed down greatly. Many breathed a sigh of relief, and the sweat that metaphorically formed on their foreheads dissipated.


    The God Serpents then exined to their inheritors that what Hades unlocked was not the entire category of power, but only some abilities from it, namely the Shadow Body and the Bewitchment ability.


    The human inheritors were naturally surprised by this and also relieved, but they had to ask, why would it be a problem if Hades had all the abilities of that Inheritance anyway?


    It was just another system of power within the bloodline. Just like how Serpent God and Horned Demon were there, but neither was necessarily stronger than the other. For example, if a freak like Pedro who had both Horned Demon and Dark Angel fought against any other God Serpent apart from The Showman, he would not have necessarily lost.


    To this, the God Serpents were silent before releasing a truth that stunned the inheritors to silence.


    "In the scope of our Progenitor''s power¡­ not all systems of power are equal. The God Serpent, Horned Demon and Dark Angel weren''t chosen to be the three passed down because they were the most powerful of his abilities, but because they were the ones he grasped the best."


    This naturally implied that all of the 9 Original Humans likely had ess to powers that were greater than anything seen so far, but unless one was like Hades who incidentally inherited parts of them, they were things the God Serpents themselves had seen very often.


    After all, the 9 were not stupid enough to ess parts of their power that they had little knowledge or control of, even if they had beef with each other.


    And now, it also became extra clear to the God Serpent Inheritors exactly why Draco and Eva needed to enter seclusion. Just getting used to the changes in the three inheritances they were familiar with was quite the task, much less dealing with all these new systems of power that must have emerged when they achieved 100%.


    Whatever the case, Hades'' threat value had greatly increased, and the God Serpents marked him as someone not to be messed with.


    But if we were saying such a thing, then Essence himself was far higher up the scale than anyone else. After he had rescued himself from the edge of oblivion, he was naturally full of fear and fury. As such, he no longer held back and went all out.


    With a roar, a wealth of Aurora Energy burst out from his body, forming a giant wave that crashed towards a shocked Hades. Hades immediately exited his shadow form and stretched his hands out in front of him.


    A swirl of darkness energy manifested that looked like two mini ck holes formed within his palms. These ck holes spun faster and faster, releasing the essence of devouring into the atmosphere.


    First, ambient energy was sucked in, the Aurora Energy that Essence released crashed into Hades and began to enter his storage as well. Seeing this, Hades smirked as he finally got an answer to the question that gued him, since he knew he would eventually fight essence.


    Could he devour Aurora Energy?


    After all, he couldn''t exactly devour Origin Energy, so Aurora which was on the same tier should be impossible. However, the confident Hades could tell that he could do so, and this significantly raised his chances of winning this battle.


    ¡­ and yet Hades'' smile froze the moment he saw Essence sneer at him and stop sending Aurora Energy over. Then Essence folded his hands into his pocket like he had won the battle already and the rest was a matter of theatrics.


    Seeing this, how could Hades not realize something was wrong? But before he could do something about it, the negative effects of his actions erupted at once.


    "Wha?"


    Hades only had a second to exim before he suddenly cut off his devouring ability and roared in agony. He felt to his knees and clutched his body, thrashing about as if he was being boiled from the inside out.


    The truth was not so far off. When he opened his mouth to scream in pain, what same out were cubes of Aurora Energy that floated over to Essence. Essence collected these two cubes with a raised eyebrow.


    "Unsurprisingly, the quality of these two is way higher than expected." Essence stated calmly as he toyed with the energy.


    Hades'' skin began to glow green, and then slowly shifted from pink flesh to green light, which peeled off his body slowly and formed green cubes of Aurora Energy thatbined together before flying over.


    This happened slowly enough that the entire crowd got to watch a powerhouse they feared turn into literal cubes of energy that his opponent collected into his storage casually like it was formed from his ownrade.


    After Hades turned into a mass of energy, Essence walked off the stage with a calm expression, looking entirely unfazed.


    The entire group of core members couldn''t help but gulp while sweating, while the God Serpents shook their heads. It was not easy to fight that Aurora fellow, as even Lucifer had given it a lot of leeway in the past despite being an avatar.


    What was surprising was that he secretly allowed the Aurora fellow to reincarnate just like they did and pick an inheritor. He must have had a reason and a task for the fellow toplete, but then again, Lucifer always did.


    However, just like back then, he never shared such ns and reasoning with them, so they were in the dark about what it was supposed to achieve in the body of Essence.


    Whatever the case, Essence won this fight.


    1st Battle: Essence wins!


    2nd battle begin!


    Nightwalker yawned arrogantly as he climbed upon the stage and gazed at... No one. He had no enemy for this round, so she shouldn''t have even gone up on the stage.


    But then, how could he rub it in for these guys to feel envy, hatred and regret?


    He even arrogantly bowed towards Misery and AP who graciously allowed him this opportunity. If he had to made to with either one, it would have been a tough battle in which the true victor could not be easily decided.


    However, thanks to their camaraderie, he could advance without breaking a sweat, leaving him at his peak to deal with his toughest foe yet.


    Seeing him being so smug angered the core members and many wanted to rush up to beat him up for his insolence. However, they were stopped by two hooligans who were angered the most.


    "INSOLENT!"


    "BEASTLY BEHAVIOR!"


    Misery and AP jumped on stage and pointed usatory fingers at Nightwalker, who was stunned by their actions. Immediately, he felt like something was wrong and wanted to flee, but Misery and AP blocked his way off on either side.


    "What are you trying to do?!?" Nightwalker roared with fear.


    "Hehehe, just making sure our kindness is not taken advantage of." Misery snickered as he closed in on Nightwalker.


    "Follow us down Brother Night and leave the arena for Boss Essence. It''s not like you could win anyway." AP advised kindly, but smiled menacingly.


    Nightwalker summoned Jormungandr and tried to enter a Cmity Portal to run, but AP instead manifested his Xingtian power and increased his speed to the limit as he tackled Nightwalker. Misery then cast 5th Order binding magic that tied Nightwalker like a prisoner.


    "NO! I AM NOT WILLING!" Nightwalker roared as he squirmed and tried to escape.


    "We know, That''s the best part, hahahaha!" Misery and APughed evilly as they carried the fellow away and cleared the stage.


    2nd Battle: Justice and Righteousness wins!


    3rd battle, Ghostpro VS Shadowheart begin!


    Ghostprozily mbered onto the stage and nced at his foe, Shadowheart. Shadowheart''s lips twitched as he dealt with Ghost, but he sighed in the end.


    "I won''t bother to use my ss against you with your own ss''s ability, so it will be bloodline only." Shadowheart revealed after calming down.


    Ghost nodded slowly. "I guess it''s the same for me. My ss is best for suppression, and I prefer using bloodline anyway."


    Ghost titled his head and nced at Shadowheart sharply.


    "And against a powerful time element users like you, I have no intention of holding back even an inch."


    Saying that, he immediately teleported behind Shadowheart and released a huge gout of me, ice and poison that could swallow an entire area zone. Ghost had burned almost 100% of his bloodline energy to release this sudden, powerful attack.


    Shadowheart smiled and tapped the butt of his staff on the floor, speaking one word.


    "Time Reversal."

 Chapter 852: Core Members Tournament 26

    Chapter 852: Core Members Tournament 26Immediately, Ghost was sent back to his previous state, with his hands in his pocket and his wordsing out slowly.


    "And against a powerful Time element users like you-"


    Ghost suddenly stopped as his eyes widened. Due to the Time Reversal, he did not remember his previous actions, obviously. He hadn''t remembered what he said, but that did not ring true for Orochi, who was immune to the effects of the Time Reversal.


    So before Ghost could fall into an endless loop, Orochi injected his memories into his host, which was why he had stopped midway. Right now, Ghostpro was looking at Shadowheart as if he had met his archenemy.


    "Time Reversal, huh¡­" He muttered deeply, closing his eyes as he remained in his position.


    Shadowheart simply watch on calmly with a slight smile, but inwardly, he was cursing. He had wanted to test his Bloodline Energy consumption against Ghost, someone on the same level as himself, but it turned out the price was exorbitant!


    Just sending Ghost back by a few seconds had drained almost 30% of his total Bloodline Energy!


    It should be noted that against those elementals from the elemental group, Shadowheart had barely used 1% to use time abilities on them and only about 30% to use Nihil on all of them.


    Ghost was just one guy.


    Then again, objectively speaking, Ghost could have easily killed all of those fellows, meaning his power rating was far higher than their entire group, so it made sense.


    And simr to what had happened between Pedro and The Showman, they essentially had the same bloodline. As such, Ghost''s defenses to abilities from his own bloodline - passively - was the highest.


    It was pretty much the same reason why Ghost''s poison abilities would never work on Shadowheart, because he too had such passive defenses. Of course, neither had total immunity to the other, just about 50% resistance.


    Shadowheart wasn''t going to bother trying to use Nihil nor Existence on Ghost. It was likely he would end up in an ugly tug of war with him in terms of burning Bloodline Energy, which was something he absolutely did not want to do.


    Existence was Shadowheart''s ability to affect the ''existence'' of living beings. He could either grant them eternity or remove it, causing his target to be Thanos-wiped from reality and replenishing his internal stock.


    Nihil was the flip side of this ability. It affected the ''existence'' of non-living things and objects, allowing him to either make it eternal or making it such that it never existed before.


    As such, Shadowheart was left with his ability to control time itself to battle Ghost. He could of course use his OP Divine ss, but Ghost''s ssmaster Divine ss was basically a bane for all ss users.


    Ghost opened his eyes and a gleam shone in them. He suddenly took to the air with the power of the seventh head of Orochi and flew towards the sky, away from what he assumed to be Shadowheart''s range.


    Shadowheart himself frowned deeply as he wondered what Ghost was up to. However, he soon got his answer as his face warped, shocked that Ghost would use such a basic strategy.


    That''s right, Orochi''s inheritor had decided to go for a battle of attrition!


    As he floated in the air, he began swinging his hands down, firing balls of me and huge chunks of deadly ice downwards towards the arena. The number was truly frightening, and Shadowheart''s face became ck.


    Shadowheart frowned and set up an invisible barrier around him made of Nihil power. All the fireballs and ice chunks that should have crashed down on him turned into ashes the moment they touched it, bing non-existent.


    Shadowheart''s forehead creased. Doing this barely consumed Bloodline Energy for him because these attacks, although created from Bloodline Energy, were not tainted with bloodline power once they left Ghost''s body.


    In essence, they were basically just fireballs and ice chunks, and negating such simply objects was barely a channeling for Shadowheart.


    However, on the flip side, Ghost too was barely even spending decimal points of Bloodline Energy as he had long trained with his three offensive abilities from Orochi''s first three heads, so as to minimize his consumption.


    So for the next interval of time, the two remained in such a situation, exchanging fatal blows of such nature as their Bloodline Energy drained slowly. Even though it recovered in real time, the expenditure - while tiny and negligible per attack - was colossal given the sheer amounts of attacks being released.


    Shadowheart began to sweat as he contracted the scope of his Nihil barrier. Initially, he had used it to cover the entire arena in order to prevent his ''stepping space'' from being destroyed.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t fly, but it would require input from his ss which he was reluctant to use, not to mention flight would not grant any real advantages to a Time user like him.


    He contracted his Nihil barrier more and more until it only covered his body. Ghost used this chance to ravage the stage and leave barely a single point of flooring for Shadowheart to step on, the rest ending up destroyed, leaving him on a damaged crater.


    Ghost was unrelenting, also narrowing the scope of his attacks to remain on Shadowheart''s singr position after dealing with the rest of the arena. Seeing this, Shadowheart could only sigh deeply and utilize his ss to alleviate the problem, which he knew would be like drinking poison to quench his thirst.


    Void of Existence!


    Magical Nihil!


    Entropy!


    ?Void of Existence ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to spread a domain around 10 kilometers surrounding the user that suppresses all forms of life that do not have either the <eternal source=""> passive skill or do not possess an aspect of Eternity. All stats reduced by 99% and all enemies suffer from a 3 Rank Suppression. </eternal>


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Magical Nihil ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to spread a domain around 10 kilometers around the user that negates all forms of spellcasting for all types of magic. The silence is 100% effective on all Legendary and below sses, as well as all entities below the Rank of the user. At the Same Rank, whether ss or level, it has a 50% suppression on spellcasting.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Entropy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Where order is effected, chaos will be dispersed. Activate this skill to grant all your spells and skills positive entropic consequences that double their effective power.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    The two control skills he used first actively buffeted Ghost. The first reduced his power and the second nerfed his ability. Since bloodlines were considered ''abilities'' and his current bombardment was categorized under spellcasting, it affected his power directly.


    As for thest one, it was done in order to take advantage of its effect in battle. Just as Shadowheart was about to use more skills from his repertoire, Ghost''s calm face broke into a smile as his eyes shone.


    "Finally!


    Immediately, the reason why Shadowheart was reluctant to go down this path became apparent when Ghost counterattacked.


    Anti-ss Domain!


    Skill Copy!


    Provisional ss!


    ?Anti-ss Domain ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: A domain forms around the user that covers an Area Zone, in which all other sses below the Rank of this one are automatically silenced and weakened by 90%, while sses at the same rank are weakened by 30%.?


    ?Skill Copy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When another yer or NPC uses any skill, you can immediately copy it and permanently add it to your roster. It still has the same costs and limitations as the original, and also the same power.


    Note: Skills below the Rank of this ss can be copied 100%. Skills at the Rank of this ss are a case-by-case basis.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Provisional ss ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The ssmaster is the archetype andbination of all sses. Upon activating this skill, the ssmaster can temporarily adopt the nature of any known ss below the Divine Rank as well as its basic skills and stats.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    First, Ghost activated his feared Anti-ss Domain which directly suppressed Shadowheart by 30%. While it was not as terrible as Shadowheart''s own skill, one had a timer and one was permanent as long as Ghost wanted it to be.


    After that, he used Skill Copy and was lucky enough to seed, using the Magical Nihil on Shadowheart. Unlike Ghost, who was disturbed slightly, Shadowheart almost coughed blood when the suppression hit him. As a magical ss user, losing 50% of his spellcasting power was a severe loss.


    However, all of this was predicted by Shadowheart and in the next second, he activated his most powerful ss skill, Omni Beam Strike!


    ?Omni-Beam Strike ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Rise into the air and fire a beam of all elemental energy that strike the ground and spreads over an Area Zone, dealing 1000% omni-damage to all enemies within range.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    Immediately, Shadowheart flew in the sky higher than Ghost and began charging a giant energy beam filled with a multicolored light of all the elements. He then fired it downwards, engulfing the entire Arena realm in a semicircle explosion that tire thend apart.


    It even reached where Ghost was airborne, rushing towards the airborne fellow with utter menace. With his lowered stats and the suppression he was suffering, it would be a one hit kill even if he tried to use Bide or reflected the damage.


    This was Shadowheart''s gambit!


    However, Ghost still had one trick up his sleeve. His final skill, Provisional ss!


    Immediately he cycled through all the Legendary sses he knew of selected one he remembered from his own ss Up selection.


    Dragon King - Legendary ss!


    Since he had little time to check out the other skills of this ss, he quickly activated the one he was targeting from the beginning but needed the right time to activate it.


    Dragon Form!


    ?Dragon Form (Rank 4) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your True Dragon Form temporarily.


    Duration: 20 minutes.


    Cooldown: 16 hours.?


    Immediately, Ghostpro''s body exploded in size, growing exponentially as his dark skin became ck scales, his legs swelling in size and most horrifically, his head splitting into eight different lumps that expanded in size.


    By the time he was done, he had gone from a handsome young man into an eight-headed behemoth.


    With a potent roar from all eight heads, Orochi announced his presence in the mortal realm!


    At this time, Shadowheart''s attack struck over. However, Orochi simply watched it with disdain before using his invincibility and reflect ability at full power. Despite the suppression Ghostpro was under, it barely affected Orochi due to his higher State of Being and power.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Shadowheart''s skills were Divine skills from a Divine ss, Orochi would have easily dispelled them. As it were, it could only reduce their effect, like how a control skill would be weakened when used against a boss character.


    When the Omni Beam struck Orochi, the Dragon was blown back a few meters and had cracks all over its body. Despite using invincibility, it was still damaged because no matter how you put it, it was spawned by mimicking a Legendary ss.


    Still, it clung to life and roared with indignation. Its eyes still gleamed with superiority as it reflected the damage back twofold, which struck Shadowheart immediately.


    Shadowheart attempted to use Nihil, but it was ineffective on a fellow God Serpent''s attack, especially when done by the God Serpent itself. Maybe if Ouroboros was out and able to direct the flow of battle, it would have turned into a stalemate.


    As it were, Shadowheart was down one level thanks to Ghostpro''s annoying ss abilities, forcing him to suffer the metaphysical attack.


    After all, what Ghostpro reflected was not the attack itself, but the damage from it, especially in the case of ss based skills like this.

 Chapter 853: Core Members Tournament 27

    Chapter 853: Core Members Tournament 27Shadowheart felt the damage strike him and his face changed. He wanted to raise his staff and use eternity on himself, to prevent his death from urring and to extend his own life.


    However, that idea came a bit toote, and would not even work since he was a being of eternity anyway. Besides, it was the usual argument that immortality does not equate invincibility.


    Shadowheart sighed as he turned to pixels, nodding to Ghost who was roaring as Orochi with respect.


    If he also had the ability to transform into Ouroboros, this battle would have had a way different ending, but as it were, it was fine with him.


    3rd Battle: Ghostprotokill wins!


    4th battle begin!


    The Showman grinned widely as he walked onto the stage, adjusting his hat suavely. Kiran, byparison, went up the stage already in his Base Warrior form, his three different energies circting around him in a strangely unique waypared to before.


    Despite this, everyone shook their heads.


    There was no chance for Kiran to win against The Showman. He could win against Krona due to the uniqueness of his power, Krona''s newness to battle, his own martial skill and a bit of wit and luck, but here, none of that would help.


    The showman embodied the greatest weakness of melee fighters, the ability to attack the mind. Before Kiran even fired one beam, he would be dragged into an illusion by The Showman and killed before he could even fart once.


    As such, even The Showman was quite calm and unconcerned despite the martial strength of his foe. If he could even trap Pedro, a fellow with both Horned Demon and Dark Angle bloodlines, the perfectbination to break out of any mental attack, in an illusion, then Kiran had no chance.


    Yeah, he might have the Merlin and Buddha bloodline, but their effectiveness in blocking him would not be as great as the Lucifer bloodline which encoded mental defenses for its own abilities.


    The Showman remained where he was, looking as if he wanted to try something, while Kiran directly entered Super Warrior 1 form after unlocking the first hidden gate. He then entered Super Warrior 2 form after roaring for a bit and letting his energy explode, his power shattering parts of the arena.


    Even The Showman had to admit that his heart was palpitating with fear, his instincts telling him to crush Kiran immediately. However, he was not a fighter nor a warrior, and had never been.


    He was first and foremost, a Broker. He loved the art of making deals, whether they benefited him or not, because it was always interesting to see the choices others would make in different circumstances, and especially how they dealt with the aftermath.


    When a person wins a case in court, everyone celebrates the win orment the loss, but that is usually the end of the involvement of others. Most people do not bother to know what happens next, but such thing were far more interesting in the eyes of this blokepared to watching the overly dramatic and tense trial proceedings.


    He only fought in this core member battle at the request of Eden, because he wisely listened to Draco''s advice and wanted to mend his rtionship with his God Serpent.


    If left to The Showman, he would be among the spectators, taking bets, asking for opinions and setting up rankings. That was more in line with his interested as a person, but one must make sacrifices in life to have a peaceful life.


    However, unlike the fight with Pedro where Eden was raring to go to test itself, it only gave Kiran one look and turned away. It did not even want to manifest to deal with him, feeling that The Showman should handle this on his own.


    And, hoe best to handle this than but making a show?!


    As such, the Showman whipped a handkerchief about and waved it with a smile, making Kiran who was about to brazenly charge forward and risk his life, stop in ce.


    "Rather than engage in boorish fisticuffs, why not make a series of bets? I have some ss and bloodline rted abilities rting to brokerage, so lets put aside the illusion stuff and make deals! What do you say?"


    Kiran paused and then nodded, detransforming from his Super Warrior 2 form back into his normal human being state. He panted a little and had to rest for a while to deal with the severe effects of transformation, but soon came to where the Showman directed.


    The Showman created some seats through worldly energy and both parties sat down.


    "Well, lets start by setting the bar for our abilities and measuring each other up." The Showman stated as he snapped a finger.


    Measuring Scale!


    ?Measuring Scale ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce yourself and your opponent on a bncing scale. Depending on the Luck value of both parties, the stats andbat power of each party are either deducted or added based on the total.


    Duration: For the entire battle


    Cooldown: Once per battle.?


    Immediately, the insane stat difference between the two bnced out. Kiran felt his physical strength, speed and endurance draining while his intelligence, spirit and charisma (and Luck) grew to match the new standard.


    The Showman seemed to be undergoing the same restructuring as his Intelligence, Spirit, Charisma and Luck decreased while his physical stats rose to match. The stat distribution between them became rtively equal.


    However, Kiran''s expression became strange and distrustful. How was it possible for his Luck to be anywhere near the Showman''s? After all, he only invested stats in his physical areas in order to enhance his martial strength, with a little bit in spirit to help cultivating and controlling Worldly Energy.


    The Showman saw this andughed. "I have a passive skill that allows me to alter the probability of any skill check or item check. I used it to lower my own chances in order for the skill to work."


    Kiran was left speechless by this. What a strange and entric fellow. At the same time too, Kiran couldn''t help but be interested in what this fellow was about.


    "Now that we have set the stage and everything is ready, I''ll first use my own bloodline based Broker abilities to make a deal with you. If you win, you get a chance to secure victory despite the odds and if you lose, you lose." The Showman exined as his bloodline roiled.


    This familiar ck aura burst out of his body, enveloping the area around them like a thick miasma. Behind The Showman, the image of a giant bncing scale appeared.


    Kiran took this in with sharp eyes, but did not move. Three cards formed in mid-air between The Showman and Kiran, their fronts facing the broker and their devilishly design backs facing Kiran.


    The Showman read the details of the three cards and his eyes brightened.


    "What an interesting selection! So essentially, since the subject matter is the same throughout, there are only the consequences that differ between the three avable choices! In essence, you have to chose the price you would pay to win this confrontation!"


    "Are you ready?" The Showman confirmed.


    Kiran nodded. "I am."


    "Great, here are your choices. Firstly, you can win this battle against me but you will have to share a terribly shameful secret with the world. Secondly, you can win this battle against me, but you have to taken an oath of silence for 1 year. Finally, you can win this battle against me, bit you will lost control of your precious trump card for the matches going forward." The Showman divulged with a raised eyebrow.


    He raised his head and gazed at Kiran who was shocked. "So, what do you choose?"


    Kiran calmed himself down and weighed his three choices. None of them were particrly great, but then again, that was precisely the point of making a deal with the devil.


    It was up to him to find the choice that would hinder him the least and fit with his preferences. In terms of sharing a secret, he wouldn''t mind if it was a few trusted people, but he world? No way.


    It wasn''t about his own pride, but anyone with sense and who understood society knew that when a damning rumor or fact came about on someone, it wasn''t just that person who suffered, but those who befriended them, endorsed them and helped them in the past.


    It didn''t matter whether these people were affiliated with the damning fact or not, or whether they knew about it, nor how long ago it was. As long as it came out, everyone close to them would take the fall to varying degrees.


    Just as the saying went ''when a man is enlightened to the Dao, even his dogs and chicken will rise'', so too would a man who was ''cast away'' by the Dao have his dogs and chickens sent into oblivion.


    Long and short, no. This choice affected more than himself despite seeming to be the least damaging consequence in the eyes of some. Maybe only those who had never been loved or did not care about the effects their actions had on others would take this.


    So that one was out.


    To take an oath of silence¡­


    In truth, Kiran could do it. He was already a very reticent and reserved fellow who only spoke a countable amount of words per day, and that was even in the presence of friends. Alone, he would be silent like a stone, not making a sound until absolutely required to.


    Even when he was staying at the Buddha Lineage all these years, he hardly ever spoke to anyone and mostly grunted or nodded. Even then, that was banned by an oath of silence, so he would not be allowed to make any sound whatsoever.


    People would underestimate the difficulty so such a penalty. To not make a sound at all, even when in pain, in pleasure or just in response to any form of stimuli, required the kind of mental strength that only one person in both fictional and real history could achieve.


    Besides, he enjoyed talking to his friends and - despite it all - bickering with Sublime. Not to mention that if he was silenced, he couldn''t talk to his uncle who was like his main pir in his life now, being his most direct family apart from the slumbering Juno.


    That was intolerable.


    As for the final choice¡­ was it really his only choice?


    It was the choice with the least consequences. After all, itsted for only the duration of thepetition, while the other choicessted longer periods, the first one being technically for life.


    His trump card was something he had been saving to fight Essence Stalker if he could aiming to get a rematch with the most powerful core member who defeated him in the semi-finals through a tough match like no other.


    He had to redeem himself as he had taken Essence as his rival, and Essence also grimly viewed Kiran as the main threat to his power. Even though he had ascended to a divine ss, he knew Kiran would not be far behind after this tournament.


    If he couldn''t use that trump card¡­ his chances of winning were slim. However, he was not even supposed to logically win this battle anyway, only having a chance thanks to the whims of The Showman.


    He should be grateful he would pay such a small price to inch towards the finals, but even then, he was up against Ghostpro next. Whether he could win or not¡­ he couldn''t tell you from the bottom of his heart.


    But he would surely try.


    "I choose the third option." Kiran stated firmly, the stylish card moving over to the bncing scale. It entered the left side while a strange contracted entered the right and the two sighed exactly the same.


    Kiran suddenly felt like his body was being pierced by a nomological power he could not fathom, and he instinctively knew that if he dared use that trump card of his, he would suffer from a severeck of control.

 Chapter 854: Core Members Tournament 28

    Chapter 854: Core Members Tournament 28He almost couldn''t help but cough out a wad of blood, but swallowed it back down. As for The Showman, he simply smiled and stood up.


    "Well, our business here is done. I''m happy to see you''ve made a choice that suits you, friend Kiran, and I will look forward to what happens next. Feel free toe to me, if you''re ever interested in a nice deal that will benefit you!"


    After doing some shameless self promo, The Showman hummed while he walked off the stage, automatically forfeiting the battle.


    Kiran, who was still seated and feeling suppressed, could only look on with mixed feelings. He was naturally happy to progress, but at the same time, he felt bitter about advancing in this way.


    Not to mention, his chances of winning were now greatly reduced.


    4th Battle: Kiran wins!


    End of the third round! Onto the group finals!


    Group A!


    1st Match: Essence Stalker vs Nil


    Group B!


    1st Match: Ghostprotokill vs Kiran


    Well, Essence was initially supposed to fight against Nightwalker, but due to his own actions, the fellow had been managed to taunt the enemy forces into action. Under the pretense of Justice and Righteousness, Misery and AP_Berzerker were currently taking turns to waterboard the fellow in premium alcohol whileughing like highschool bullies.


    So, in absence of a suitable foe, Essence was given a pass for the fight, making him the winner of Group A by default.


    Sigh, Essence himself was not happy winning this way, but it couldn''t be helped. All those meant to fight him looked entirely reluctant to do so, and probably preferred it this way.


    If Nightwalker had REALLY wanted to fight, there was no way he''d allow himself to be captured so easily and put through """torture""" like this. However, one thing about being an old fogey like him was knowing when to advance and when to retreat. Say what you will, but at least he had retreated in style.


    As such, the only fight that could happen at this stage was Ghostpro versus Kiran. This match was one without suspense, as a melee fighter like Kiran could simply not beat a power all rounder like Ghost.


    Heck, Ghost had even won against Shadowheart, who was arguably the strongest among the God Serpent Inheritors overall. Despite this, Ghost had an excited expression on his face when he came on.


    "Hey there bro, do you watch DBZ?" Ghost asked with a smile as he came on the stage.


    Kiran looked left and right, making sure the copyright police were not around before he answered. "I do, what''s it to you?"


    Ghostpro smirked. "Heh, well, let''s just say I''m a fan as well. Since it''s rare to meet a fellow gentleman, I won''t bully you with my ss. Rather, I''m going to borrow your own ss and mimic your transformations as you go, mixing it with my own powers so we can have a good fight."


    Kiran hummed at this and seemed intrigued. "You can actually manifest Gate Force?"


    "Not naturally like you and nowhere near in the same way. However, ever since I first saw you transform, I''ve had Orochi''s sixth head calcte how to achieve it in tandem with my Void of Perfection, and we managed toe with a preliminary method." Ghost answered with a shake of his head.


    (Author''s Note: The sixth head is the one that grants Orochi the intelligence of 100 dragons, so basically a supeputer sort of thing.)


    Kiran entered a fighting stance as his trifold energies manifested and swirled around him to form his Base Warrior transformation. Ghost saw this and smirked, activating the Provisional ss skill!


    Immediately, he shifted from ssmaster temporally to Martial Artist at Rank 4. Unfortunately, this did not give him the huge stores of Internal Force Kiran had byparison, as the fellow had painstakingly cultivated all that.


    Ghost was forced to actively convert all Worldly Energy to Internal Force in real time using Orochi''s sixth head. But since its value was that of 100 Dragons, the speed at which he was umting the special energy was unfathomable.


    Kiran by the side could only sigh inment. If he had a power like that, his Internal Force would be several times more than what he had now okay?


    Kiran had watched Ghost fight, outwit and beat his foes, having felt like such a person would be a troublesome foe with his all round abilities and extreme control, but now that he was facing Ghost, he could sympathize with those who came before.


    This guy was unreasonably OP!


    Immediately, a green light emerged from Ghost much in the same way it did Kiran, proof that he was manifesting Internal Force directly. Then, Ghost''s expression became grim as a ck energy emerged from his body and merged with the green light, forming a swirl around his body.


    While Ghost only used two energies, Internal Force and what seemed to be Serpent God Energy, his aura was in no way weaker than Kiran who had three energiesbined into one.


    Seeing that they had both powered up suitably, they charged at each other and struck out a fist. When their fists collided, a shockwave of a unique kind emerged that swept through the entire arena space.


    This shockwave did not cause pain, nor did it blow back anyone or anything, but simply passed through their bodies like harmless soundwaves or radiowaves.


    However, the interested core members who were watching with both their eyes and their VoP had their expression change greatly. Many flinched and either screamed or coughed blood as their VoP inadvertently caught the iing wave.


    As such, just like how a person who was burned would retract their hand speedily, they instantly called their Void of Perfections back as they tried to calm themselves down. They were shocked that something could directly harm their sensory abilities like that, which didn''t make sense.


    As for the twobatants, when their fists connected, they didn''t stop there. Rather, they sped up and continued to sh head on, fist after fist meeting the end of another. This caused more of those shockwaves to emerge that passed through them, but it was no longer hurting them.


    However, all of them couldn''t help but wonder what caused such a phenomenon? This wasn''t Kiran or Ghost''s first time fighting on stage. Neither of them had produced such effects in their individual battles, and there was a huge difference between them that made any simrities vague.


    Of course, there was a tant one, namely the fact that both of them were fighting using Internal Force in tandem with other forms of energy!


    Could the shockwaves be caused by two different sources of Internal Force shing? Or could it be because of the Serpent God Energy shing with either Buddha''s Noble Energy of Buddha or the Merlin''s Knight Energy? Perhaps it was both?


    It could even be that thebination of multiples types of different energies shing caused that shockwave phenomenon.


    There were many assumptions, but no clear answers. After all, their main way of investigating was cut off due to the side effects of the shockwave. Apart from directly rushing up to question the two fellows directly or battle them themselves, it would be hard to tell what was going on.


    That also begot the question, if the harm to their VoP was a side effect, then what was the main effect of these shockwaves?


    Ghost and Kiran continued to sh all over the stage, their strikes bing less monotonous and full of variations as they continued, their attacks ranging from palm attacks, to kicks, to finger strikes and more, they were fighting like two actual martial artists going at it.


    It felt more like watching a fight in The Matrix rather than two chuuni fellows fulfilling their childhood dream through this fight. Despite having super speed and power, they fought at normal speed, utilizing only quick reflexes and normal power.


    However, if the core members could use their VoP, they would notice that there was a strange rhythm to their fight, one that seemed to transcend physicality. Not to mention that even though they were moving at normal speed, there was this strange blur around their bodies that made it like some low quality version of motion blur.


    Eventually, Ghost and Kiran performed a simultaneous round kick uppercut kick which connected in the middle. They then leaped back and separated, staring at each other while panting slightly.


    "Not bad, this is much better than I expected. Why don''t you take the lead and kick this up a notch?" Ghostpro prompted with a slight smile.


    "I''ll show you true power! Super Warrior 1 form!" Kiran roared as his trio of energies merged into a fourth that was generated from his activation of his Eight Inner Gates skill, forming a red colored aura that changed his looks as well.


    "Hoh? Well then, its my turn." Ghost remarked as he also copied Kiran''s actions while using the method Orochi had deducted, which was to extract the force released from the body when the Eight Inner Hidden gates skill was opened.


    Ghost was already used to managing Bloodline Energy, so how could he not sense the Gate Force in his body? Even if he was a noob at controlling energies, his Tier 4 Control was not for fun. Both his Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection would enable him to control this energy.


    Immediately, he merged this energy with his Internal Force and Serpent God Energy, which caused the two to merge into a new power. However, an ident happened when the Gate Force was subduing the Serpent God Energy.


    The docile energy suddenly became arrogant and rampant, refusing to be submerged by another and rather forcibly took control after ''beating up'' the Gate Force. As such, instead of a bright red color, the energy that formed around Ghost was purple-ck.


    Not only that, but one could see the red eyes and outline of Orochi in his billowing aura that looked like purple mes. Ghost''s brown hair became purple ck and so did his eyes, his hair bing somewhat spiky and unruly.


    Most importantly, the size of his aura was 1.5 times that of Kiran!


    Kiran, who saw this, nched. He had never felt so much martial prowess before, and he could now understand how the others felt when they saw him transform. However, unlike Ghost, Kiran had more flexibility and versatility in this form, not to mention more techniques and expertise.


    Ghost, who was new to this form, suffered from the same issue as Kiran when he had first breached Super Warrior 2 during a fight, which was ack of control over his mental state. He was currently locked in a twisted grimace of pain and anger, making him want to destroy the entire world.


    Unlike when Kiran lost control, Ghosts actually made the core members by the side feel slight fear. If this fellow went off the rails, would they be able to subdue him with this level of power he had reached?


    After all, Ghost had already proven that hisbat power was likely the highest among the God Serpents in terms of raw killing force, and only Essence could probably put him down in a one on one fight.


    Kiran immediately knew that he had an advantage while Ghost was struggling to control the new raging energy within him, so he directly flew over and threw a punch.


    Ghost mustered enough sanity to punch back, and their sh once again created those strange shockwaves. Kiran took three steps back from the sh while Ghost only wobbled on the spot.


    Kiran face changed. "You!!!"


    He couldn''t help but point at Ghost in shock, not understanding how he could do what he just did. If the others knew what Ghost had just done, they too would be dumbfounded and horrified.


    After retracting his fist, Ghost closed his eyes and seemed to gather himself. His raging aura condensed further and lowered itself to Kiran''s size, but it was obviously far thicker and purer than what Kiran manifested.


    Ghost opened his eyes to show that he achieved perfect rity of mind, and he gazed at his fist with a strange smile.


    "As much as I hate you Orochi, I have to admit, you''re fucking overpowered."

 Chapter 855: Core Members Tournament 29

    Chapter 855: Core Members Tournament 29While Ghost was inspecting his new power, Kiran couldn''t help but take a few steps back out of¡­ fear?


    However, Kiran managed to stop himself before he went too far. After all, it was fine to be startled, but it wasn''t in his nature to fear anyone except the guild leader and thedy boss!


    However, he had to admit that the current Ghost gave him a feeling of threat no lesser than Essence back then. By mimicking his transformation, he had incidentally discovered a new power tree that was actually suitable for him.


    Ghost flexed his muscles and stretched a bit before facing Kiran once more.


    "Did you feel that too?"


    Kiran gritted his teeth and sighed withment. "Yes, you freak."


    Ghost grinned. "hey don''t me me, I also had no idea such a thing would happen."


    Kiran wrung his lips but entered a battle stance as his expression became firm. "Let''s fight!"


    Ghost also entered a battle stance and focused. The moment the tension between the two reached a peak, they both sted forward and shed in a spark of red vs purple, their blows causing both subtle and overt effects.


    At this time, their speed was leagues above what they managed before and their martial force also greatly increased. There were shockwaves that caused the arena to crack and winds to blow, and there were also waves that prevented any special sensory ability from being used.


    As such, the core members were clueless as to what Kiran and Ghost had been talking about before they began fighting like this. Despite their confusion, they quietly watched the duo sh ferociously once more, their positions changing all over the arena.


    Eventually, Kiran was sent flying a few steps back as he coughed blood, while Ghost maintained a casual posture of punching out before rxing slowly.


    Kiran dug a small grove in the arena floor as he brought himself to a halt and panted heavily, his body bruised all over. He couldn''t help but stare at Ghost coldly, a feeling of eptance and determination on his face.


    Ghost saw this and sighed. "I truly did not expect this. It''s almost pointless for us to fight now, because no matter what, you have no chance against me."


    Kiran was silent for a while,m but did not seem to be dismayed.


    "Even so, I will still fight!" He roared as he punched forward, releasing a wave of Qi in the form of a Kiai Cannon.


    The cone-shaped shockwavested forward and struck Ghost in the gut, pushing him back a few steps. However, the shockwaves seemed to linger before it grew twice its size and them rushed back towards Kiran.


    Kiran could only cross his arms to block the blow, but was sent flying while crying out in pain. His back hit the arena hard, and he couldn''t help but release another mouthful of blood.


    He struggled to push his upper body up as he red at Ghost while blood trickled down the side of his lips. Kiran rubbed the sport with his robes and removed the stain, forcibly swallowing the rest down as he rose to his feet.


    He then adopted his battle stance once more.


    "Stubborn." Ghostmentedzily as he ced his hands on the back of his waist. His fierce eyes became droopy and his demeanor changed. He had gone from intense and interested to bored andzy, showing that he had lost interest in the challenge Kiran could bring him.


    Kiran saw this and gritted his teeth. Ghost sighed and pointed to the crowd.


    "They''re curious you know. As to what the fuck is happening here. You should exin to them."


    Kiran gazed at the angry core members who were inches away from rebelling and beating the two of them up. With sweat forming on his brow, Kiran felt that it was not a bad idea to pause the fight and exin, lest they get an ass whupping.


    As such, he rxed and began speaking coldly.


    "The Super Warrior transformation is an ability most of you cannotprehend and will never achieve without guidance from me and the requisite talent to separate you from the chaff in the universe."


    Kiran folded his arms behind his back and postured on the stage. This made the core members even more furious.


    How arrogant! Was he saying that they, the core members, were untalentedpared to him?!


    Sensing killing intent, even Ghost began to sweat slightly as he took a step back. This Kiran fellow was courting death!


    Kiran didn''t seem to acknowledge the aggro he collected and continued.


    "However, it involves aplex mix of energies brought into bnce through the use of Gate Force, a unique energy produced when you open the hidden gates of the body. Gate Force takes the lead and collects whatever unique energies you possess into its fold, amplifying its power."


    Kiran pointed to himself. "I have three energies, Internal Force, Noble Energy and Knight Energy. This makes me very powerful when I transform, and my Super Warrior 2 form is barely as powerful as one of the God Serpents or Pangu Trio."


    Kiran then pointed to Ghost. "This freak only has two, so he should be weaker even though its God Serpent Energy he''s using. It''s a simple fact. However, who knew his bloody God Serpent would resonate with the energy and take it over? As such, instead of Gate Force taking the lead, his Serpent God Energy took the lead."


    Kiran then folded his arms unhappily. "What changes does this bring? It simply means that unlike me who has all stats boosted and can only use system skills or techniques I trained myself, this fellow can use all his Serpent God powers as passives, no longer consuming his bloodline energy to do so."


    The core members gasped at this and looked at Ghost in horror.


    "That''s right, this freak has all his 12 Orochi powers as passives now, always on and free to use. So whenever I hit him, not only does he suffer no damage thanks to his invincibility, but I take twice damage from the reflection!!" Kiran roared with anger.


    He pointed at Ghost again. "When we first shed, he was in a daze and new to this form, so he could only muster a pitiful amount of power! In reality, that strike should have sted him off the stage and been my win."


    "If my power at the time was a 10, his was like 0.6! However, because of that bloody damage reflection, I was sent flyingpared to him. And in our sh since then, he has been adapting to the power, which means he deals more and more damage on top of what I already suffer from the reflection."


    Kiran sighed and looked to the sky, tears almost in his eyes. "Why do I even fight? To what end? Why is the world so unfair?"


    Ghost rubbed the back of his head awkwardly.


    Hey there, I didn''t ask to be the best! I worked for it!


    Still, seeing Kiran point at him in such an usatory manner while his voice was almost breaking up made Ghost feel like he was bullying the weak. As such, he could only turn his head away and not look for now.


    Kiran gathered himself and turned to Ghost. "No matter what, I will finish our fight. Get ready!"


    BAM!


    Kiran entered Super Warrior 2 and his upper body garment exploded, revealing his bulging muscles. His expression became even more ferocious and his power grew exponentially.


    He then charged towards Ghost fearlessly who met his assault head-on. As such, Ghost was easily sent flying like a ragdoll, almost being sent out of the stage until he stopped his retreat by activating Orochi''s flight ability.


    Ghost coughed out blood and wiped his lips. He was shocked and slightly thrilled, for this was the first time he had experienced this.


    Yes, Orochi promised invincibility, but that was not true invincibility. It was pseudo-invincibility thatsted as long as one of two conditions were not met.


    First, the damage must not consume all the bloodline energy at once. Second, it must not surpass a certain damage threshold.


    Obviously, Ghost did notck bloodline energy now that he had it mixed with Gate Force. So obviously, Kiran''s simple punch dealt so much damage that it broke through his damage threshold to harm him!


    It was no wonder, Kiran in Super Warrior 2 could defeat Krona! No wonder he could punch Kun Peng in the face and send it flying, as well as use the Kaioken- *cough* Realm King Fist to pierce through the bodies of those behemoths and one-shot them!


    Before Ghost could pass ament, Kiran roared as his red aura exploded.


    "''Uuurrrraggghh!!!" He roared as the aura spiked and raged around him, his skin boiling as if his blood was on fire.


    He then punched forward, releasing a blood-colored Kiai Cannon that struck Ghost in the gut and sent him flying. But in a burst of insane speed, Kiran soared through the air in an upper arc andnded behind Ghost, he then kicked Ghost forward.


    Suddenly, Kiran''s speed spiked again as he made another arc over Ghost and then kicked from the other side. He repeated this action three more times, making Ghost seem like a ball being knocked between two yers on a field.


    Suddenly, Kiran roared and kicked Ghost upwards, sending him flying high into the sky. Using his recently acquired warp ability, he appeared above Ghost in the air, right in his flight trajectory.


    Kiran then crashed into Ghost while flying downward at maximum speed. Both of them created arge crater in the arena due to the force of their physical might when they crashed, causing dust to surge.


    Suddenly, Kiran appeared in the center of the arena, and his hands were pulled behind him. Charging up there was a huge energy wave like nothing he had ever created before, this one containing every bit of energy within him and all that he could greedily suck from the atmosphere.


    "Haaaaahahhhh!!!" He bellowed as he released the energy wave towards Ghost, who was caught within and made obscure from the view of onlookers.


    After Kiran released the wave, which traveled into the horizon, he was forcibly knocked out of his Super Warrior 2 state. His entire body was smoking as if someone lit him on fire and his skin was bleeding all over.


    The number of bruises andcerations on his body were scary, and he could barely remain standing as he panted like a lotive. His legs were bent and his upper body was lowered, his arms almost touching the floor as they trembled due to intense damage.


    While the dust began to clear, Kiran raised his head weakly with a smile.


    "Take that¡­ you overpowered¡­ bastard¡­ Blergh!"


    Kiran coughed out a mouthful of blood again. However, it couldn''t diminish his satisfaction at using his ultimate move against this bloody Ghostpro fellow who was blessed with thebat power that even god would dream of.


    However, when the dust settled, Kiran''s eyes widened to see Ghostpro walked out with his usualzy expression, his aura billowing around him as powerfully as Kiran''s once did.


    "Thanks for that massage homeboy. Because of it, I was finally able to break through the threshold and reached Super Warrior 2 as you call it." Ghost exined with a smirk.


    Kiran''s eyes bulged as his lips trembled.


    Impossible, even a powerhouse like Essence would lose half his life after being subjected to that! How could Ghost possibly be fine?!


    "Also, your littlebo is directly ripping off DBZ. Since you can do it, I can too."


    Ghost then spread his hands to either side of his body. Energy surged from around the arena world into the center of both hands, his own mixture of unique energies mixing with it as purple lightning shed around his body.

 Chapter 856: Core Members Tournament - End

    Chapter 856: Core Members Tournament - EndThe energy of the entire world surrounded and obeyed the call of Ghost, the purple lighting billowing around his form, growing more and more exaggerated.


    The ground quaked, the sky trembled and the air itself cracked. It was the scene of an apocalypsee to Earth, and no, this was not Nightwalker''s doing. This was all Ghost''s fault, who was depriving the world of its sustenance so fast that it was withering, concentrating that same energy into an attack that made the wold shake in fear.


    Ghost, who had his arms outstretched, roared and brought them together with his wrists pressed together and his palms half closed. All the energy that was leaking from his body converged into his palms, generating a growing ball of purple light that crackled with electricity.


    Kiran could only stand there in shock and dismay, his lips twitching as he felt the tremendous energy and killing intent coalesce on his pitiful form. His monk robes were torn on the upper body, revealing a mass of muscles honed from training, and a body so beaten that even a predator would disdain hunting him.


    Kiran could barely remain standing, panting as he clutched his left arm and had only one eye open. Yet, he could only watch as Ghost continued to condensed the energy he gathered and perfect it, reaching its pinnacle in size and power.


    "ARE YOU BRAVE ENOUGH TO TAKE THIS ONE?!" Ghost roared the question as he could no longer control or suppress the energy he had condensed.


    It sparkled and shook, growing and shrinking rapidly as it sought to release its power onto a willing or unwilling target by any means and rend the Earth of its existence.


    "INITIAL GLOOM!"


    With that cry, the tremendous energy was released towards the arena,. From a small hand-sized ball, it bloomed into a gigantic energy wave that wasrge enough to cover the arena over 20 times. Its size was truly terrifying and its speed was not to be underestimated as well.


    Kiran bit his lips and stood up straight. Despite not having even a lick of stamina left, his two bloodline energies had recovered, and his Internal Force too roared to life, its quantity far from anything Ghost could muster.


    He forcibly entered his Base Warrior form and used the healing nature of Noble Energy and Internal Force to reduce the impact of his injuries before raising both hands up. As such, when the energy beam inevitably came crashing down upon him, he caught it with both hands.


    Kiran screamed in agony as his skin ruptured and tore, revealing muscles and blood vessels under, his legs pushed deep into the ground from the sheer weight of the beam.


    He struggled to hold the beam at bay, but every second saw him pushed back even more as his three energies were being rapidly drained to keep him alive and preventing the beam from overpowering him.


    Ghost above maintained the position of firing the beam as energy was continually expended from his body to increased the force. At the same time, Ghost was draining ambient energy and splitting it into half, one part bing freshly converted Internal Force and the other half being sent raw into the energy beam.


    As for his Serpent God Energy, heh. Don''t worry about that one, as Ghost''s energy production and consumption were his strongest suits among the God Serpents.


    As such, Kiran was bound to lose this sh, which was already a given looking at his poor physical state. Ghost even pulled back and then pushed forward, releasing a huge wave of power into the beam that caused it to double in intensity.


    Kiran was easily overwhelmed by the increased power of the beam and was about to give in. As he saw the powerful beam begin to encapste him, he could only smile bitterly and close his eyes, epting his inevitable defeat.


    However, despite doing so, Kiran felt nothing after a minute or two passed. In shock, he opened his eyes to understand why he was still alive when he happened to see Essence Stalker standing beside him, holding back the beam that was about to finishing him off with one hand.


    Kiran had fallen to his knees and was on the verge of passing out, squeezing thest of his energy to ask one simple question.


    "Why?"


    Why did Essence step up at this time? Why would Essence help him at all? After all, they were rivals!


    Essence understood Kiran''s questions and turned to the Dark Monk with a smile.


    "Because it''s overkill. Because I hate seeing my rival so brutally outssed. What does that say about me?"


    Kiran was left speechless by this, but then smiled with relief.


    "T-Than..ks¡­"


    After letting go of his will, he immediately fainted and fell to the ground, passed out. Essence Stalker saw this and used his psychic abilities to send Kiran''s body off the stage and to Sublime whose earlier facade had long since crumbled, now only looking anxious.


    Then Essence''s smiled disappeared as he turned to the ever growing beam of energy that was pressing down on him. Where his hand met the bean, a small glow of green energy was separating the two.


    Essence was strong, but not invincible. No one among the core members could tank Ghost''s beam so easily. Even the 99% bloodline purity Draco and Eva would be unable to take it with their base bodies, forced to transform into one of their forms to resist this power.


    However, Essence could do so using a loophole. Anything energy or matter based that met with raw Aurora Energy would be converted into Aurora Energy itself. As such, he was constantly releasing a small amount of Aurora Energy as a buffer, which converted Ghosts'' beam into Aurora Energy which he absorbed.


    However, unlike when he was converting Dreary Traveler''s undead, his Aurora Energy reserves were filling up at a rate that scared even Essence.


    Just how much fucking energy did Ghost gather and release? If Essence didn''t stop it, this beam could destroy this Tier 6 realm and render it into debris most likely.


    Essence grit his teeth as he reached his maximum capacity. Just as he was about to use his other hand to conjure something with Aurora Energy, Ghost cut off the flow of the beam and stopped the attack.


    Unlike Kiran who was always beaten and weak after firing an energy wave at full power, Ghost was calm and casual, still in his purple Super Warrior 2 form. In that state, he gazed down at Essence with burning purple-ck eyes full of coldness.


    Essence also red back while the endless Aurora Energy he possessed coalesced and floated around him, making him look like a Creation god descended upon the mortal realm.


    The two remained locked in this staredown until Ghost''s fierce eyes dimmed and became full ofziness. He exited Super Warrior form and returned to his normal self, cing his hands at the back of his waist as he descended to the groundzily.


    While this happened, one could almost make out the words ''it''s not time yet'' from his mouth.


    Essence Stalker sighed with relief that Ghost backed down and left the stage as well. He had already crossed the line by interfering, so he didn''t want this matter to blow out of proportion.


    The rest of the core members were drenched with sweat, feeling as if they hade out of the abyss. Only the God Serpents and Pangu Inheritors were rtively nonchnt about the power they had just witnessed.


    Case in point, two hooligans walked over.


    Misery and AP_Berzerker were sneering andughing maliciously as they surrounded Ghost who was trying to slink away in peace. As for Nightwalker, he had been ced headifrst into the Legendary rank alcohol basin, his life and death currently unknown.


    "Hmm?" Tunder saw this and grinned, also joining the fun as he stood on one side of Ghost, preventing him from leaving. Surrounded by three powerhouses, Ghostpro was a little dismayed but still somewhat calm.


    "How can I help you gentlemen?" Ghostpro asked amiably.


    However, how could such a thing work here? Especially against these two bandits?


    "Hehe, brat. Let''s not make thing difficult for either side. Are you going to quietlye with us or are you going to do this the hard way?" AP_Berzerker asked with a evil grin.


    "We brothers just want to introduce you to our Dao. It''s quite the experience and your own fellow God Serpent, Nightwalker, can attest to how much it changed his life, heh heh." Misery added with a smirk.


    Ghost turned to Tunder, who shrugged. "I''m just in it for the chaos. Besides, you nearly wiped us all out in your bid to live your childhood fantasy of firing a Final sh."


    Ghost sighed and scratched his head. He then ced his right hands over his left palm and released a strangely colored mist. The mist condensed into a liquid that he ced in a bottle made of Worldly Energy a trick Draco often used in the past to create Semi-Epic items when crafting.


    He then filled two bottles and tossed them over to Misery and AP who frowned as they received them. They gave Ghost questioning nces, and the fellowzily exined.


    "In there is a unique poison that when added to any brew, would prevent you from bing sober for up to 3 days. It also makes the brew taste 400% better at the minimum from what Orochi tells me."


    The faces of Misery and AP-Berzerker greatly changed. Their malevolent bearing immediately disappeared as they walked over and pated Ghost on the shoulder.


    "Hahaha, brother Ghost, Your strength is magnificent and your intelligence is limitless. Your future is bright!"


    "Thank you, Brother AP."


    "Ghost, you are a man among men. You are wee to hang out with AP and I any time."


    "Thank you Brother Miz, I will."


    AP and Misery left while humming a tune, satisfied with their gains. As for Tunder, he folded his arms and raised an eyebrow.


    "What about me?"


    Ghost pondered for a while then nced at Tunder.


    "Want a knuckle sandwich?"


    "¡­ no thanks." Tunder replied dryly as he left.


    After seeing what Ghost could do, he wasn''t about to fight this maniac. Previously, they had all seen him as a pretty chill guy who didn''t do much, but he had shown that he was a tiger wearing the skin of a sloth.


    It was just that nothing really ever pushed him to reveal his true colors.


    And with that done, the core members tournament hade to a close. The Winner of Group A was Essence Stalker and the Winner of Group B was Ghostprotokill.


    Technically, both men were supposed to duke it out to find the overall best, but as if through an unspoken agreement, both men decided to postpone their fight untilter. Ghost especially was intrigued by this transformation stuff that Kiran did and wanted to develop upon itter.


    As for Essence, he was chok full of Aurora Energy and needed to vent it out through training rather than battle. After all, he was still learning the ropes of this unique form of energy and how best to use it.


    The tournament took about a week''s worth of time to go through, as there had been breaks in between. However, this was only a small part of the events that took ce while Draco and Eva were in seclusion grasping the basics of having 100% bloodline purity.


    In this time, the core members also got entangled in another big event, this time orchestrated by the two bandits Misery and AP_Berzerker as well as a few others chosen for their valor and insight like Shadowheart, Nightwalker and surprisingly, Sienna who still hung around.


    The event?


    It was none other that the legendary grand opening of the first Rank 7 Var, Valha, the first Rank 7 Brothel/Strip Club Eamnha and the formation of Umbra''s soon to be most notorious group, the Golden Savages!

 Chapter 857: Vitas Status

    Chapter 857: Vita''s StatusAt this time, the Vita Tournament was alsoing to a close. All that was left was to announce the winners of the Combat tournament, as well as the Tradeskill tournament. Countless live streams had been busy recording andmenting on the fights andpetitions within.


    However, even outside of the tournament itself, many had managed tounch a sessfull channel, getting famous practically overnight. There were those who recorded themselves using Vita Kingdom''s various amenities and facilities, others found their niche via info channels in which they exined theyout of the kingdom, what they knew to be its history and its benefits.


    Just like in real life, there were a variety of channels for entertainment in this regard. Some did mukbangs of food served in Vita''s restaurants, some did reviews of various amenities, some showed the secret and best ces to get this or that, some discussed pricing and where to get the cheapest things, some also showed hidden avenues or rules one could use or abuse to get benefits.


    Basically, there was a lot of entertainment surrounding Vita''stest event going around, which was great since the the yer base had surpassed 900 million and was slowly approaching the critical number of 1 billion.


    In the not so distant future, a seventh of the entire human race would be invested in Boundless, and obviously, even those who weren''t would also be fed news and information about the game inadvertently.


    There was a lot of glory and publicity, so all those who participated became household names and were envied due to the items they were given. Some were even given chances to join Umbra, which they naturally epted without a second''s hesitation.


    Even the young masters and arrogant ones bowed their heads because Umbras'' internal welfare was notorious. Foulmouthed yers had already spread around the slogan ''Reject hard work, embrace Umbra''.


    After all, it was mon knowledge'' that Umbra pampered their members like they were babies, so many people who fought, sweat and toiled were jealous and hateful of such a thing. Whether or not Umbra actually did so, and if it was undeserved, we all know people don''t really care about such things when they are filled with negative emotions.


    The celebrations were lively after the tournament came to an end, and Vita Kingdom hosted a grand after party with free food and drinks. yers literally screamed upon discovering that the lowest tier of food or drink that was being served was at the Umon Rank, with many being Rare Rank and even some Epics for important yers.


    Umbra was currently ranked as the sole Divine Guild.


    Kamisuo (Gentle Flower), Desecrators (Noble Soul), Meiren (Yui), Myriad Cards (Joker) and Lorebinders (Happy Schr) had long since merged with Umbra as subsidiary guilds, with their Guildmasters bing core members.


    Those guilds'' former core members were epted into Umbra as expert members, their expert members became advanced members and the rest were given a chance to fight for spots to join Umbra as different tiers of sers.


    With Draco and Eva''s actions of being benevolent, empowering yers and generally bringing the world forward, the average power level of yers was twice that of this same time period in the previous timelines, and 1.5x better than the AI''s preunch predictions.


    Draco and Eva could have used their power to suppress all yers and make them suffer for face ps and other childish reasons, but to what end? Rather than that, it was best to make the yers more skillful, knowledgeable andpetent.


    People who always felt the need to control the ce of others were generally insecure of their own ability and felt that they could not match up to others, which was detrimental to progress.


    As a result there were almost 300 Legendary Guilds out there. Each of their guild leaders had been given executive treatment by Vita Kingdom. They were able to eat and drink Epic food and drinks for every meal, their names announced when they entered and given prime seating positions in the grand banquet.


    These leaders were tremendously ttered by this, obviously. To get to where they were, there were no fools among them. Each of them had varying strength and weaknesses, but one truth was that they were all frighteningly clever and perceptive.


    They had long seen through Draco and Eva''s intentions and was why they never made trouble for Umbra or caused any hindrance, rather acting as unappointed enforcers of Umbra''s will in the background.


    They also knew that there was nothing they had or could do that could interest Umbra since day 1. They had worsebat skills, worse welfare, worse Tradeskill yers, worse resources, worse materials, worse items, worse power and influence¡­


    So basically, the treatment Umbra and Vita gave them was a form of acknowledgment.


    Sublime was basically making them go on all fours and petting their heads with a gentle smile.


    ''I''ve noticed all you''ve done. Who''s a good boy, huh? Who''s a gwood bwoy??''


    And naturally, they - the legendary guild leaders - were barking with glee at being praised.


    ''Bark bark, woof woof woof! (Me! Me! I''m a good boy!)''


    As for the Epic guilds below them, they were also treated pretty well. They were far more numerous,ing up about over 5000 in total. More and more were joining this rank per week as more and more yers got ess to better items, better equipment and better opportunities to harness their true talents.


    Rare guilds numbered over 50,000 in number and Umon guilds reached almost 720,000. Common guilds were in the millions while unranked guilds were in the tens of millions.


    Compared to the previous timeline where there had been 5 Divine Guilds, 25 Legendary Guilds, 70 Epic Guilds and 225 Rare Guilds, you could see the stark difference. The killer part was that the ssification used the same terms, but the values were leagues apart.


    The Divine Guilds in the previous timeline wouldn''t even qualify as Epic Guilds now, much less those below them. When one thought of it like this, one could really see the benefit and effect of the White-Haired Duo''s actions.


    Speaking of them, now that both were no longer in seclusion and were back on the Main ne, the portal within the Morningstar World had re-connected with the one in the Anomaly Realm. Although the Inner Universe was full of energy and was expansive enough, many felt like taking a stroll.


    With permission from Zaine and with organization by Hoover, all the mothers came out with their children and showed them around the territory. Seeing such beauties stroll around the ce while holding little munchkins, many took pictures or videos of them.


    As Draco''s women considered everyone in Vita to be one of Draco''s people, they didn''t want to be mean or rude so theyplied with some of the bolder ones who asked them to interact with them directly. When interviewed by some yers, they easily revealed proudly that they belonged to Draco and that these were his children.


    It was fine when it was done one by one, but once these videos came out and many people saw the different exotic beauties proudly boasting about their man, how could the plebeians not feel hate.


    Doglikefather: "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! How can one man be so lucky! God, I am screaming: WHY?"


    Edgelordprime: "Sigh, we should have the police investigate this fellow. Maybe he forced himself on these beauties and used skills to force them to appreciate him!"


    Fatheriswise: "@edgelordprime say you can''t get bitches without saying you can''t get bitches. How embarrassing to be you."


    Kevinhartistall: "@Fatheriswise Ikr? Like, we all y this game and it''s not even difficult to getid! If you don''t want to use money, as long as you have some good traits and don''t absolutely act like an idiot, hundreds of NPCs are willing to have sex. Literally everybody has a harem or two in Boundless."


    Angrywoman: "I suspect @fatheriswise @kevinhartistall are rapists in secret. What @edgelordprime said could be very likely. How can any man be good enough for so many women to bear his child? It''s more likely that, like a typical pig male, he forced himself on them!"


    Getouttadodge: "@angrywoman that is the dumbest take I have heard in my life. So let''s p the rapist tag on someone because he has a harem of beautiful women? Do you have any proof of such a thing?"


    Killermike: "@angrywoman did it hurt?"


    Angrywoman: "@getouttadodge oh no, the rapist manbaby is angry~ hehe. You guys make it so obvious what your true colors are when revealed by the public. I don''t need proof of anything, because I never made an usation. I just spected that he could be one and see how defensive you are."


    Angrywoman: "@Killermike did what hurt??"


    Getouttadodge: "@angrywoman typical misandrist behaviour. The moment I presented a logical rebuttal to your ''spection'' you p derogatory tags on me in order to demean my argument and lower my position. People like you are why America entered the civil war and lost WW3, bing this shitty ''Central Country'' of today."


    Killermike: "@angrywoman did it hurt when you fell from someone''s butt becuz you''re a piece of shit?"


    Angrywoman: "@getouttadodge first of all, misandry doesn''t exist. Its just a term misogynistic men came up with to ''p derogatory tags on women in order to demean our arguments and lower our position''s when dealing with sexist men."


    Edgelordprime: @angrywoman its sad how much hate you''re getting for saying the truth. Truly, the world hase to shit thanks to inte manbabies."


    Angrywoman: "@edgelordprime Ikr? Men simply hate to hear the truth about their ugly behavior, and im all here for ittt~"


    Fatherwise: "Wow, I turn my head for two seconds and I am already pped with a misogynistic and rapist tag. Since you have graciously given me the title, I shall no proceed to harass any woman I see online."


    Kevinhartistall: "@edgelordprime Brother, I swear on my knees, I swear to the god I believe in, and I swear on my ancestors graves, she is not going to fuck you bro."


    Killermike: "See how easily a feminist cane derail a simple topic? This thread was made to express our envy of that Draco fellow''s harem, but now its turned into a finger pointing argument about who is retarded (I.e @angrywoman and @edgelordprime) and those who are rapists (I.e the people they have conjured in their heads from nowhere)."


    Lookpapaadonger: "This thread is absolutely kek-tier. I haven''t seen this kind of shit since Elon Musk bought twitter decades ago and bnced the freedom of speech scale for both sides. I can see why that period was rated as the lowest IQ period of human history."


    Perpetualmotion: "Look, all I am saying is, lets crosscheck and make sure that Draco fellow didn''t abuse his power or connections to get those girls. NPCs now have rights and stuff which they didn''t have before, so he could have totally gone '' these areputer programs, I can do what I want'' on them."


    Getouttadodge: "You see, while I still think its a bit much to go after someone for this, @perpetuamotion made a beautiful argument for the case without earing down anyones position or throwing words about. Is it really that hard to be reasonable?"


    Angrywoman: "You see, this is what I am talking about. You get a man riled up and he starts¡­ h h *huge wall of text*."


    Doglikefather: "NOOO!!! GODZILLA!!!"


    Lookpapaadonger: "SOMEONE SAVE GODZILLA!"


    Elle chuckled as she continued to read the thread while watching the events unfold at the same time. She was seated on a bench with the other core members of the guild while Misery, AP_Berzerker, Nightwalker and Shadowheart were pouring over a design n.


    The men were discussing the possibley out their future pub which they had agreed to name Valha, and the estimated cost was already over 300 million tinum since they wanted to build a Rank 7 building from scratch using on the best materials that could be found as well as the best workhands.


    It was a far cry to Draco who had only needed to pay 100k tinum for the Rank 7 Guild Hall back then thanks to the generous help of the Tradeskill Association.


    Nevertheless, these four blokes didn''t worry about the funding. After all, they intended on auctioning the right to construct the building to the best crafters from the likes of the Diad Family, the Tradeskill Association, and others.

 Chapter 858: Player Auction and World Status

    Chapter 858: yer Auction and World Status"Weedies and gentlemen, to Umbra''s 15th Monthly yer Auction !" Amber announced to a crowd chock-full of waiting buyers made up of both powerful NPC factions and yer guilds.


    Unlike before, the Rank 7 Shop no longer exclusively sold Umbra items, rather it functioned like most normal auction, taking items from sellers and advertising them for sale. Then, upon sale in the monthly auction, they would take a cut from the proceeds.


    Naturally, the majority of goods sold were still from Umbra. Also, because it was a yer auction, most of the items were vied for by yers, since most of the items were provided by Umbra''s yers.


    Case in point, when Amber started the auction, most of the items being auctioned were at the Rare-Rank at the minimum. This was because even the basic Tradeskill members of Umbra had long reached the Expert Rank of their main Tradeskill, with the majority hitting the Master Rank.


    The only problem was that they were new to the Master Rank, so their sess rates for Epic items were quite low, around 45% despite all the various boons Vita Kingdom granted them. As such, while they targeted Epic rank, there would be some ws that would drag it down to either Semi-Epic or Rare Rank.


    However, due to the fact that such Tradeskill yers never used items below the perfect grade at the Epic Rank - thanks to the work of the Rank 7 Warehouse and Rank 7 Refinery of Vita Kingdom - the Semi-Epic or Rare items were infinitely close to the next Rank and were the absolutely best at their tier.


    And yet, to undercut the market and go along with the Evil Duo''s n to strengthen the yer force, these items were sold even cheaper than the lowest Rare tier items at auction, as if Umbra was some starving guild trying to create demand for goods by lowering price.


    As you could imagine, this infuriated NPC sellers because Umbra was simply acting too shameless! They already had one of the only Rank 7 Shops in the world and certainly one of the only ones easily essible on Cario Continent, yet they dared to act as if they were some honest merchant underdog who was trying topete with bigger foes?!


    Fortunately, the suffering of these types of merchants made the true ruler of Umbra''s economy ¨C and, in fact, the Main ne in general - truly happy.


    It was the almighty Money Lover!


    This fellow was usually so low key among Umbra''s core members that many would often forget to count him among that elite group of people that had grownrge enough that some people might need aprehensive list to remember them all.


    Nevertheless, his contributions to Umbra''s current wealth and finances were unmistakable and a loud reminder of his presence.... and yet ironically Money Lover was no longer on Cario Continent. Nor anywhere on the mapped zones, to be precise.


    Rather, he had been taken by Draco''s Ultima Sunt Avatar to explore the unmapped zones and see what unique merchandise they could acquire from the ce the world did not know.


    Along with that, the Avatar had also taken the recently acquired World Map Divine item Draco and Eva had received from their Divine Treasure Chests, so getting lost was no longer an issue.


    The auction heated up as Epic items were brought out, the sessful ones that Umbra''s Tradeskill yers made or that others had put up for sale. Since Vita Kingdom gave bonuses to final items made by yers, they were better on average that Epic items of the same category even if they were poorly made or barely passed the mark.


    And, they were also sold at around 40% of the standard price of an epic item of the same tier. You could imagine that both yers and NPCs fought over these items crazily. However, the question you would ask was where the heck did the broke yers get the fund topete with the rich NPCs?


    That was a good question.


    It was a direct consequence of these same auctions and Draco and Eva''s actions.


    Let''s take this random Umon-tier guild leader, Crazy Kachow, as an example to answer it. He was an Archer with a Hidden ss called the Turret. This was a Rare tier ss that focused on the speed ofunching arrows rather than quality, distance or uracy.


    When he started the game, he had done so by purchasing the Master package, receiving two Rare tier bows, and a Common light armor set. The rest of the stuff he had sold for some starting capital. He had joined the game around the time of the First Guild War, and was present for all events thereafter.


    He had been a middling character at the time, strong enough to lead a small adventurer team that had a sess rate of 35% on their dungeon crawling and field expeditions. At this rate, by the time he hit Rank 3, it would be 7-8 years into Boundless''unch.


    However, as stated before, he was a person present for a good amount of events that had either never urred at all, or at least not as early in the previous timeline, and he had greatly benefited from them despite being suppressed by the AI.


    This grew exponentially when Draco came out of the Refinement God''s Treasury and changed his whole outlook on life, no longer half helping the yers and half suppressing them to assist the AI, but fully supporting them as best as he could.


    Vita City-State had turned into Vita Kingdom and Crazy Kachow had taken his team to lodge there with what little money they had. They enjoyed the benefits of clearing out Area Zones around Vita Kingdom which had heftymission paid the kingdom.


    Using those same funds they were able to strengthen themselves by purchasing the items which were sold cheaper than outside despite being at least 30% better than the same types elsewhere due to the Kingdoms boost. This meant a significant drop in the difficulty of defeating the same monster without that equipment.


    To illustrate, the cycle went like this; ept Vita Kingdommission --> kill a few monsters --> im reward --> use reward to buy Vita specialty equipment --> eptmission again --> kill even MORE monsters, much faster, much easier, less causalities --> buy even better equipment --> rinse & repeat.


    The cycle was virtuous and bold, allowing those who stayed at the outer city to be able to eventually afford to live there permanently through their earnings. The best part was that Vita had a double exp boost that umted after resting for a while, so you could work during the day, sleep at night and the next morning when you went out to kill, you would get twice the experience for the same effort!


    Now, it should be clear when it is said that Draco and Eva were seriously bumping the power of yerspared to the previous timeline, and this was only a part of it!


    The next big change in Crazy Kachow''s life was, of course, the first Vita Kingdom war! Back then, Vita had been raiding an upied Area Zone called the Unity Area Zone in order to annex them. It was there that the core members found the de of Purita that Deployed Soldier now wielded.


    In that event, even the trashiest yers who did not get a kill would receive 5 points which could redeem rare level items! How much more Crazy Kachow who had some skill, made some skills and survived till the end?


    The gains from that event set him up and his team as well, allowing them to open their small scale guild. They eventually reached Rank 3 when the Vita Tournament came around and participated.


    Crazy Kachow got into the top 300, and his rewards were more than generous, allowing his guild to expand beyond his wildest beliefs, reaching the Rare Rank.


    And now, he was here, in this auction house, vying for Rare and Epic items. In terms of liquid funds for his guild? They had over 120,000 tinum on hand!


    Jesus!


    In the previous timeline, a Divine Guild like Hellscape didn''t have more than 5000 tinum in liquid funds. Now, in this timeline, a mere Rare guild had more than 20x that!?!


    Okay, calm down, calm down.


    Since tinum was more avable now, its value should have depreciated ordingly, right? Right?


    Wrong!


    An economist might exin it better, but an economy can experience three scenarios. The first is when there is too much fiat currency in circtionpared to the poption, leading to intion. The second is when the poption and physical presence of fiat currency is bnced, leading to a healthy economy.


    The third is what the entire world of Boundless - and even the real world - was suffering from now. There was not enough physical presence of Fiat currencypared to the size of the poption, leading to a shortage of money, thereby increasing its value inparison to goods and services.


    Look, a single Cario City had a poption of billions due to geographical size.


    Just one big city in one average Kingdom on one single continent had almost the entire poption of earth. There were only 900 million or so yers at this time, and even if EVERYONE had 100k tinum, its value would not budge an inch unless they spent it all at once ce.


    That was why Sublime was using the Rank 7 World Bank to practically throw money as far and wide as she could, but it was like fetching water from the sea and pouring it into the Grand Canyon basin by basin.


    It was nigh impossible to fill it up.


    So a yer with 100k was rich, yeah, but they weren''t the 1%. They were the 0.(insert at least a billion zeros here)1% of the 1%. So the money they rued still had great value because Umbra gave them made avenues to spend it on goods and services of higher quality that would further enrich the yers, causing a perfect cycle of positivity.


    When Umbra collected this money, they then threw it out through loans, subsidies and grants to every new person they could find, making different areas richer and trying to create a positive cycle in such ces too.


    But even with the Sea Route, the huge ie flow was not enough to solve this problem quickly. Sublime could only adopt this method to create a positive cycle that would refresh after X amount of time (ideally, a week) and with eachplete cycle, the entire economy of the main ne is strength by a percentage.


    Unfortunately, this percentage was deep in the decimals. It was like a savings ount or a percentile investment, where each round of the investment would increase the principal, and thereby increase the interest gained from the next round.


    But using this same theory, it was like depositing the minimum bnce needed to open an ount - say, $50 - and waiting for its savings percentage of 4% per annum to make you a millionaire.


    By the time you got there, 252,507 years had passed. So as you could imagine, this was not something that would take a short period of time unless an explosive change urred, which was what Draco''s avatar was trying to work on.


    In the meantime, the auction had reached the point of Legendary items. Obviously, if Umbra''s most basic Tradeskill members were minimum experts with majority beings masters, those of higher ranks would be high level masters and even low level Grandmasters of their main Tradeskills at the least.


    This was why Draco had not needed to craft for his guild members for a long time. Umbra had already reached a point where it was self-sufficient and could operate without having to rely on the miracles of Draco and Eva, especially with this new batch of God Serpent core members, among others.


    Otherwise, Draco and Eva would not have the peace of mind to be in seclusion for so long.


    At the climax of the auction, the most precious item was put up for sale, but it was - shockingly - something unique.


    Up for auction this time was something that had been recently introduced and advertised, which was why this month''s attendance was more intense than usual!


    What could it be?

 Chapter 859: Chel and Bria 1

    Chapter 859: Chel and Bria 1Naturally, it was an item that made many eyes light up, especially huge Tradeskill powers like the Tradeskill Association, the Diad Family, etc.


    Even notable Rank 7 builders were attracted by this, for the item itself was very valuable!


    ?Contract for Construction ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Design and Build: The user of this contract is required to submit a working design to the other party, and upon approval, build ording to the design with a 99% sess rate.


    Passive 2 ¨C Cost Price: All expenses incurred during construction shall be paid jointly by Vita Kingdom or Umbra guild.


    Active 1 ¨C Specific Performance: After activating this skill, the contract officially enters into effect and the terms pre-agreed upon be binding. Cooldown: None.


    Description: This contract was made by Grandmaster Noble Writer, for use by the Golden Savages, an upstart group of troublemakers. The contract is well-made and is of average standard, but the benefits of the one who acquires it are limitless.?


    A golden parchment sat on the exhibition tray on the stage, which Amber gestured to with a smile.


    "This contract will allow the winner to enter a partnership with a newly established subgroup of Umbra and Vita Kingdom''s uppermost echelon, the Golden Savages. They wish to hire a reputable and capable constructor to build some buildings of amercial nature of them."


    Amber then leaned forward, showing off her lovely cleavage as she smiled arrogantly.


    "However, there are three things you have to note before dreaming about this contract and thinking you can fulfill it."


    Amber then raised her index finger with a toothy smirk.


    "Firstly, this project is to build a Rank 7 building of the highest quality. The materials used will all be of the Legendary grade at the minimum and their quality is perfect. You should understand what that means more than me."


    In response to this, various Tradeskill powers and persons interested in this began to breathe roughly, as if they had been promised one night with the sexiest beauty they knew while on aphrodisiacs.


    "Secondly, the construction will be done in the inner section of Vita Kingdom. Once again, I consider you all well-informed and intelligent, so I won''t waste your time with exining what that means."


    Their eyes became red and their bodies trembled. It was as if these fellows would rip their shirts and pounce on the contract in the next moment, unless they were held back.


    "Thirdly and finally, the time limit for construction isn''t stated, so take as long or as little time as you wish. All the Golden Savages care about it the final result will meet the promised quality."


    That was it, the Tradeskill powers and persons all roared like beasts as they tried to jump onto the stage. However, Amber simply smiled and waved her hand, using her GM powers to bind the NPCs and yers to their seats forcefully.


    "Now, as you can imagine, the bidding for this contract will be different. There''s no way we''ll take any form of currency for this, as it would simply be like pouring a bucket of water from oneke into another."


    "Rather, the mode of bidding will depend on the qualifications of the party. Our system will scan everything, your past works, your average speed, your Tradeskill Rank, your refinement rates and quality, and assign each of you ''bidding points''."


    "Use those points topete with each other, and the one with the most points shall be the one to win. Also, bidding points can be traded freely amongst you all, but we may object to some trades if we feel it''s not beneficial to the end result!"


    Amber spun around and snapped her fingers. "And on that note, let the bidding, begin!"


    ............


    "Sigh, what a great day." Misery sighed with pleasure as he sipped on his ss. He was currently seated on awn chair in his manor''s yard, gazing at the wide expanse of his swimming pool while wearing his typical yellow beach shirt, beach shorts and slippers.


    Misery looked like a rich 30-year-old CEO who was out on vacation. The only thing missing to make this scene truly perfect would be some beauties in revealing bikinis, showing off their perfect tits and shapely asses, making noise and having fun in the background.


    Unfortunately, this was not the case, as Misery was the type to prefer peace and quiet on stately afternoons like this. Right now, he had a small bronze sk by his side and three different gallons of some purple juice around him.


    He would take a ss, pour a few milliliters of what was in the sk, and fill the rest with the purple juice from the gallon.


    The sk was a Legendary Item he had requisitioned from Armonia, and it stored some of Nightwalker''s Alcohol Apocalypse brew that he loved to drink. It was the most toxic brew in the universe... so Misery and AP had quickly be hooked to it.


    But the problem was that, no matter what, this was an apocalypse''s source. Nightwalker was fine because he had Apocalypse Immunity, and Kronalord had been able to drink it ''fine'' the other time because he had Liquid Immunity.


    Even Shadowheart and AP could drink it easily as the former has the Essence of Eternity and could not be ovee, while thetter had Xingtian''s broken regeneration which healed faster than any damage he received.


    Poor Misery didn''t have any of them fancy bullshits, but what he did have was perseverance and love for his Dao. As such, despite the risk, he still drank the brew casually like this, even diluting it with these gallons of juice which had been brewed by Sienna.


    It allowed one to ingest any liquid without suffering its fatal effects, so the brew and the juice were practically at war within his body, one trying to eradicate him and the other trying to save him. Don''t look at how casually he was sitting there and drinking, the insides of his body were in a terrible state.


    However, while growing up, Misery had been trained by Scathach, whose brutal training regime had forced her peers to ban her from being a teacher in the Lineage during her era. As such, pain and suffering was like fart and clouds to Misery.


    Misery took another sip from the sturdy Epic rank ss which was losing Durability every second, and sighed with joy. For him, this was the life, full of peace, booze and happiness.


    "Hm?"


    Misery eximed in surprise when two shadows suddenly swooped down and attacked him!


    ........


    A few moments ago.


    Two women were flying in the sky above Vita Kingdom, their shapely bodies and scanty wear attracting the looks of all those below. Not to mention that many were worried about them, as it was a taboo to fly in Vita Kingdom without being someone of note or linked to Umbra.


    Either these two beauties didn''t know or didn''t care.


    The one on the left was a tall, dark skinned exotic beauty. Standing at a height of almost 6''3, she would tower over most women, and her thick legs could likely crush the head of a man in between her thighs which simultaneously looked soft and hard.


    Her torso waspact and tight, except for her breasts which wererge and round, simr to Roma, but much, much bigger. She had waist length ck hair which was spread outzily behind her, and part of it covered her face, making her left eye obscure.


    Her only visible eye, the right one, was colored purple and sparkled with intelligence. She had a slim face with a small nose and thick purple lips pulled into a cold frown. Around her eyes was a ck natural eyeliner which was the source of her exotic feel.


    She wore a dress made of silk cut like ribbons, which covered nipples, parts of her back, her vagina and half of her thick bum. The rest of it floated about, almost if alive and would pounce like a snake.


    To her right was another woman, this one with a far more youthful look. She had pale white skin, and her height was modest at around 5''8, which wasn''t short enough to be a loli, but wasn''t tall enough to reach ''wow, bigdy'' levels.


    She was slightly plump and chubby, with very slight folds around her tummy and torso, her cheeks also quite round. She had short cropped blue hair and purple eyes that were full of mischief.


    Coupled with her small nose, lips and face, she was quite cute in a sexy way. She had huge breasts that were like torpedoes, enough to join the ranks of Loving Aunt and Sublime.


    Along with her thick waist and shapely bum with a bit of fold, she looked soft and sweet, like the type you would love to touch and rub all over. It didn''t help that all she wore was basically a three-piece bikini.


    What was interesting about these two sexy beauties was that they both had heart shaped tails and sported ck bat like wings which they used to fly. Even more interesting was their conversation.


    "Hey, Big Sis, this so-called Main ne is so amazing! We passed through a few towns on our way here, but none of them are as rich as this one! It feels like my body it about to explode from joy." The cute, fair skinned girls excalimed with excitement.


    "Hmm. It is well-endowed with Aetheric Energy, hence our biological response. It is much greater than father described." The other beauty added with a calm tone.


    "That''s right! It''s no wonder Lil Sis fell in love and decided to stay here! I would too if given the chance, hehe~" The fair skinned sister replied.


    "Hmm. Chel, you should not say such things." The dark skinned sister remarked with a frown.


    "Oh please, stop acting like you are thinking the same thing Bria. Why should thatzy tramp be the only one to enjoy such luxury?" The one called Chel retorted with a roll of her eyes.


    "Maybe because Zaine worked for it and discovered it before we did?" the one called Bria countered with a raised eyebrow.


    Chel humped and looked away, not wanting to argue with a certified Broker. That would be a feat among many and one she would get no rewards for.


    "I''m annoyed that she isn''t out here to wee us, hmph!" Chelined as they entered the core area.


    "I''m more grateful that they didn''t send anyone to intercept or attack us, because we are clearly trespassing. Besides, how can Zaine make a wee for us if she isn''t even aware that we areing?" Bria asked with a yful smile.


    Chel choked on her words and red at her big sister. "Hmph, all you know is how to bully me!"


    Bria nced at her askance. "And all you know is how to bully Little Zaine. I hope her temper is still as good as before, or your meeting will be explosive."


    "Hehe, thatzy tramp cannot even be bothered to get up and lose her virginity to feed herself, forcing mother to transfer energy for her. How can she have time to be angry at me for anything?" Chel snickered meanly.


    Bria rolled her eyes and then pursed her lips. As it were, she began to feel a strangely potent aura from the castle in the pce of this kingdom, as if the Devil Primogenitor himself wasying in wait there.


    Chel seemed to sense this too and became nervous. She looked around and saw a man seated on a whitewn chair while drinking something that looked deadly.


    "Hey, let''s grab that puny human and find out from him what''s up here." Chel suggested, but swooped down anyway right after.


    "Why ask me if you''re gonna do it anyway?" Bria muttered to herself but did not disagree, swooping down like an eagle towards the unsuspecting feeble human male.


    To them, such a weakling was lucky enough that he lived in this territory. As such, he be rted to their sister, otherwise they would have straight up ripped out his soul and read his mind.


    Still, he should be grateful that two Royal Devils like them deemed him a target worthy of their interrogation.


    If these two Devils knew the fellow they were about to mess with, they would have crawled into their mother''s embrace and never dared to leave the Devil Realm.

 Chapter 860: Chel and Bria 2

    Chapter 860: Chel and Bria 2Misery suddenly became alert when two shadows swooped down before him, revealing themselves to be two vorful beauties with extreme sex appeal.


    One gave off the exotic vibe of a high-ss woman and the other felt like the type of younger step-sister who wore skimpy clothes around you to show off her exemry assets.


    "Pitiful human, it is your greatest pleasure to bask in the glory of myself and my sister. Quickly inform us as to the state of this kingdom and the location of our sister, Zaine." Chel spoke arrogantly while looking down at Misery.


    Misery scratched his beard. "You have one of the best tits I''ve ever seen in my life, and that''s saying something."


    Chel squinted her eyes with happiness. "Hehe, that''s a given, for I am the second daughter of Crysta! If you see my mom''s chest, you probably would masturbate till death!"


    Bria knuckled Chel and turned to Misery. "We simply want to know more about this kingdom and the guild called Umbra, as well as their Guildmaster, a fellow by the name of Draco Morningstar."


    "Reasonable, but you''ve got the wrong guy. I just joined this brigade a few months ago and am still learning the inner secrets. As for Draco, he''s pretty much the chosen one of this universe from what I''ve heard and seen, but the really special one is his soulmate, Eva." Misery replied casually.


    Chel seemed interested in this as she rubbed her head. "Oh? What''s so special about her? Can shepare to me?"


    Misery nced at her askance and then sipped his brew. "It is likeparing a campfire to the sun."


    Immediately, Chel''s face changed greatly as she transformed into a half-devil.


    "How dare you?! Filthy human, die for me!"


    She screeched angrily as she charged at Misery who was still seated casually. The adult man saw her attack and simply waved an arm, spawning Gae Bolg from his inventory as he swung it towards Chel''s w-like nails.


    Bria''s face changed sharply when she sensed the aura of Misery''s weapon, and she screamed at her sister. "Chel, stop! Come back!"


    Chel was too close, and her w shed with the spear. Immediately, the ground beneath her feet cracked deeply, and her arms were smashed back down to her sides, all her nails broken off.


    Chel had no mood to mind the pain due to the sheer shock coursing through her mind, causing her ears to buzz.


    "H-How can a filthy human be so strong?"


    Her voice was full of disbelief. Bria too was stunned where she stood, not expecting Misery to outss her sister so badly. After all, they were Royal Devils, Royal Devils!! Their bloodline, State of Being, and very existence was leagues above this filthy human!!!


    Misery took his spear back and disappeared it. He then waved his hand casually.


    "Scram, This Father has 2 more hours ofzing about before I have to go pamper my niece and bully my nephew. You lot might be sexy, but with vile personalities like that, you''re nothing but eyesores."


    Misery''s words struck the two of them like a sledgehammer. Bria and Chel felt like they were about to go crazy.


    They might not be subi like their sister Zaine, but they were still Royal Devils born from the greatest subus, Crysta. As such, they had always been ogled and lusted after wherever they went for their beauty and sex appeal.


    In fact, they fully expected this human to pitch a tent and drool like a dog, heeding their everymand like it was his life''s goal. After all, that was what they were used to and believed to be the norm.


    This was their first time meeting a human who disdained to even react to their sex appeal. Not only that, but his casual strength was far from what they expected.


    Chel gritted her teeth. "Human, what do you mean by this? Are we not attractive enough?!"


    Bria remained silent, but it was clear this matter was bothering her as well. As for Misery, he swirled his toxic brew which still reduced the durability of his ss by the second, and then sipped it.


    "No need to have a crisis of ego. You two are sexy enough for me to actually pursue you with all my might, personality be damned."


    Bria frowned when she heard this. "Then why?"


    Misery nced at the two, observing their sexy and perfect bodies casually.


    "You just came at the wrong time."


    Misery leaned back into his seat and sighed. "Every man has a period of the day where he would not drop his current activity even for the tightest pussy in the world."


    "For some, it''s when they''re golfing, for others, when they''re fishing, and for some, it''s when they are gaming with their boys."


    Misery spawned two sses and poured his deadly brew into it before diluting it with the juice. He then pushed the cups over to the two beauties.


    "For me, it''s my afternoon drinking session. Nothing is allowed to disturb me while Ize about, read up on the guild chats and watch some livestreams to while away the time."


    Chel and Bria shared a look. They seemed only partially satisfied by this answer, and sat on the other chairs beside Misery before picking up the sses. When they sniffed the drinks, their faces changed.


    "Wow human, you actually drink this? How are you still alive?" Chel asked with shock.


    Miseryughed. "Ain''t that the million-dor question? Rather than stress yourself about things, why not spend some time with me and I''ll tell you what I know."


    Bria gazed at Chel and nodded.


    "You have proven your strength, human. You are qualified to spend some time with us." Bria stated with a smile.


    "Name''s Nichs Spencley, but you can call me Misery of the Golden Savages." Misery introduced himself calmly.


    "I am Bria, First Daughter of Mephisto and Crysta, and I am titled the Lady Broker." Bria introduced herself proudly.


    "And I am Chel, Second Daughter of Mephisto and Crysta, and I am titled the Trickster Queen." Chel also introduced herself with her nose in the air.


    Misery made an expression of shock as he poured himself more booze. "Wow, what grand titles. I guessed frofrom your beautiful and sexy demeanors that you two were top-tier princesses, but who knew you would be so important? Come,e, let''s drink one round to forgive my rudeness earlier."


    Chel and Bria took a swig of the drink given them and almost choked. The brew was definitely potent, and even their powerful bloodlines could barely prevent them from suffering. However, their pride refused to allow them to lose to Misery, a mere human, who was drinking it normally without even flinching.


    As such, the two became flushed in the face rather quickly. It wasn''t particrly that their alcohol tolerance was low, but rather because the brew itself was too potent. They were lucky enough to get tipsy quickly rather than just explode on the spot.


    "Fi-Filby hooman¡­! How caarn yu not bwe moverd bwy ouwa bweuati? Hic!" Chelined while swaying about.


    Miseryughed. "As I said, your beauty has definitely moved me, only now is not the time."


    "Hwumph!! Hu garve yu da rwight two dweicide?" Chel stated defiantly as she grabbed her chest pads and ripped them off, allowing her huge and firm breasts to bounce about like two juicy watermelons.


    Even Misery couldn''t help but pause and stare, his eyes narrowing. "My god, such perfect titties. I have never seen anything like this in real life."


    Chel snickered proudly. "Das rwight! Yu harvent eva sween anytinike dis! Hic!"


    She got up and swung her chest to the side, making her tits move to the left and right in a tantalizing motion. No matter how disciplined Misery imed to be in his personal leisure time, his pupils followed the movement of those two gigantic mounds like the best tracking equipment known to man.


    Seeing his honest reaction, Chel was both mollified and excited. She walked over to where Misery sat and abruptly ced herself in hisps, which brought her nipples close to his face.


    With a deep redness on her face as well as a lewd expression, Chel whispered naughtily.


    "Werr? Dyu wanna touch em?"


    A man can resist temptation as long as it doesn''t go too far, but when the object of temptation keeps bringing itself to the danger zone, how can he hold back?


    Misery naturally stretched his hands out and groped therge mounds before him, making Chel shiver and moan. His experienced hands kneaded, swiped, and rubbed around, targeting different areas of her skin and flesh that Misery knew would elicit certain reactions.


    Chel''s expression changed when she felt Misery''s prowess, knowing that she had fallen into thep of a tiger in an attempt to tease and subdue him. However, it was toote for her to escape and she was now captured in Misery''s grasp.


    In just two minutes, Chel was panting heavily, her body shivering and her legs mping around Misery as if she wanted to snap him in half. Her upper body was beginning to beyered with sweat and her eyes were slightly zed over.


    Seeing her sister''s reaction, Bria knew that Chel had dug her own grave. Her face changed multiple times as she pondered how to extricate her sister from the trap she had fallen into, but saw Misery ncing at her with a yful smile.


    Bria shook as she realized that she and Chel had been nothing but prey in his eyes all this time, and he had likely predicted they woulde to him.


    They weren''t wrong. How could Misery with his Tier 4 Control not haven noticed their presence and them flying over? At Tier 4, his VoP could cover the entirety of Vita Kingdom, only that, like all the others, he usually left it on passive mode to curb the influx of information.


    Simrly, the other core members of Umbra were also aware of those intruders. They had simply left them alone since they had identified their aura to be very close to one of Draco''s subus wife, Zaine, so they had merely listened in on their conversation.


    Who knew they were so arrogant and unruly to try and subdue Misery while he was in the midst of his afternoon drinking session? As such, he decided to teach them a bitter lesson so that they would know to respect a Drunk Bastard''s drinking time!


    And so, that led to this situation where Chel was moaning and squirming in Misery''s grip, clearly about to shamefully reach climax, something which would shatter Chel''s ego and arrogance and fill her with humiliation at being toyed with by a mere human.


    Meanwhile, Misery clearly stared at Bria, his eyes telling her that she was next, which made the exotic woman shiver. She realized she could not muster much strength after drinking the brew he gave them, but she also knew it had not been spiked.


    It was just that the brew was so potent that no one should be allowed to live after taking a sip, much less clearing the whole ss. This made Bria feel a strange respect for Misery who could drink this casually and still have the strength to toy with their bodies.


    Eventually, the inevitable urred as Chel reached climax, not even stifling her voice as she wet misery''s beach shorts with her fluids. While the younger sister was panting and trying toe down from the high, Misery smirked and gestured to Bria toe over and receive her portion.


    Despite being flustered within, Bria still stood up and walked over to Misery, who grabbed her close. He then rubbed his hand around her sleek torso and felt her thick backside, which - while not near Zaine''s level - was certainly not far away from Hikari''s level at SSS+.


    Feeling its softness, sticity, and warmth, Misery was shocked. From the way Bria stood and covered herself, you wouldn''t easily tell that her ass was this amazing from the front, and even the back view looked like it should be ranked lower.


    However, once you got a handful of it, you would never want to let go.

 Chapter 861 The Reunion 1

    At 5pm sharp, one of Umbra''s core serf yer came over to handle the task of cleaning Misery''s manor.


    ?Clean Up (Special) ¨C Misceneous Quest


    Description: Spend one month in a janitorial position for the Guild.


    Rewards: 1 Umbra Point.?


    The fellow who came over was merely Misery''s newest cleaner. There were as many of those Special missions as there were core members in Umbra, and yet the serf yers were fighting tooth and nail to be lucky enough to get chosen to do it.


    After all, 1 Umbra Point was currently worth 1 tinum in cirction.


    And 1 tinum was currently worth $6 million dors on the outside!!


    In essence, for simply bending his back to clean up someone''s house, he could receive a ''sry'' worth millions!


    Hmm¡­ this one, even a dignified young master wouldn''t hesitate to do it, right?


    When the cleaner entered Misery''s mansion, he found that just like the rumous had imed, it was already quite neat and silent. After all, Misery didn''t keep any concubines or family members around, rather spending most of his time either in the bedroom sleeping or near the pool drinking.


    Since his yard was cleaned every day, all the other rooms and areas were neat for the most part. There were just a need to do some brushing up on them so that this level of cleanliness could be maintained.


    As for Misery''s bedroom, he, just like most of the other core members, had put down a special request to leave their bedroom to them, so all that was left for the serf yer to handle after the cleaning of the rooms was the courtyard.


    He was humming a tune of happiness and satisfaction at the prospect of earning such big money while doing so little when he stopped in shock.


    Right in front of him was a yard that looked like a battle had taken ce between two forces who had wanted to see the other dead. Chairs were broken, tables were in shambles and even the tiles were cracked here and there.


    That wasn''t all, though. This alone was far from enough to spook him to this extent. What shocked the fellow to his core was that the entire pool of about 10 feet wide and 50 feet long, with a depth of 9 feet at the deep end, was no longer sky blue in color, but pure white!


    What was even more chilling was the fact that the pool had two bodies in it, floating on the surface, seemingly dead. Since they were face down in the white water, he reasoned that they must have drowned in it.


    One was a chubby fair skinned chick and the other was a tall dark skinned one, but they were buck naked as they floated. The serf yer instantly got a hard on when he watched those two fat asses float along like two buoyant peaches going down a river.


    The fellow gripped his hair as he wondered how he was even going to begin cleaning this shit up?!


    In the end, he could only sigh. Who told him that earning six million would be a walk in the park? Can it be possible for one to earn that kind of money without having to sacrifice some part of their souls?


    With that in mind, the serf yer grumbled as he got to work.


    .....................¡­..


    At this time, Misery was casually walking towards the Golden Savages who were chatting in the Rank 7 Guild Hall''s Common Room. Shadowheart, AP-Berzerker and Nightwalker greeted Misery when he came, but were surprised when he didn''t sit down with them.


    "Came to tell youds that I''ll be going offline for a while. I''ve finally managed to settle myself down in this game and we have some free time for ourselves." Misery stated as he smiled. "As such, it''s about time I took that bama Brat to his father''s family and reunited them."


    The smiles on the faces of the other three waned. They gazed at Misery seriously and spoke in deep tones.


    "Do you need help?" AP_Berzerker asked the obvious questioned.


    Misery pondered, but then shook his head. "Nah, not this time. It''s just me going to bring Kiran to his father and let them have their weepy reunion. I don''t want to subject you guys to that."


    Misery smiled wryly as he scratched his chin. "I don''t even have the energy to go and cause trouble of any sort. I did all of that when I left all those years ago, so most of the boiling anger has cooled down into apathy, you know?"


    The three shared a look and nodded, signaling that yes, they did know and understood what he meant perfectly.


    "So that''s about it, fes. Wish me luck and I''ll try and get you all some special brew from a bar I know in Irnd." Misery waved to his brothers as he left the Common Room.


    The three watched him leave silently, their expressions deep. AP_Berzerker shook his head as he took a sip of Nightwalker''s deadly brew.


    "Do you think he''s lying?"


    Nightwalker also poured himself some and swirled it. "Definitely. That''s the face of a man going to war. I''ve lived long enough to recognise that expression and bodynguage."


    AP mmed the table. "Then why not bring us over?! Are we not his brothers?!"


    Shadowheart sighed. "It''s precisely because we are that he wouldn''t allow us toe."<sub> </sub>


    Shadowheart leaned forward and picked up a ss for himself. "Don''t forget that the Golden Savages have only just been formed. He doesn''t know what he''s going to go through when he gets there, but whatever it is, it won''t be anything good or pleasant. He doesn''t want us to get embroiled in his family matters just yet."


    Nightwalker nodded. "It''s understandable. If you were having an issue with your n back in Supernatural, do you dare to say that you won''t slink off to deal with it without telling us?"


    AP_Berzerker wrung his lips then sighed. "Probably. Still, it feels bad seeing a brother in trouble and not be able to help."


    Shadowheart smiled. "Who said we aren''t helping? Just by existing, he knows he has some backup somewhere that he can rely on."


    Nightwalker also agreed with a grin. "We are his trump card basically. He doesn''t want to pull us out until the situation calls for it, so like a good deterrent, we should stand out and look menacing until it''s time to be deployed."


    AP_Berzerker nced at the two, then lifted his cup.


    "Well, here''s to Misery''s sessful venture!"


    "Hear, hear!" The other two toasted as well, then downed the deadly brew. Each of them disyed various expressions on their faces, but they kept it down their throats for the most part.


    ........................¡­.


    Misery logged out of Boundless and climbed out of the pod slowly. Since he had been immersed for more than a few IRL months, it took him some time to adapt to being in the real world.


    He appreciated that the game room he had stayed in was well cooled by various air conditioning units, and he noticed that some workers were maintaining the various pods frequently. When they saw hime out, they helped him out and got him a bottle of 1st grade NuSmoothie to drink.


    Replenished and feeling energetic, Misery went down and outside to see that Kiran and Sublime were chatting by the roadside while waiting for him. Seeing his two brats, Misery smiled as he walked over and interrupted them.


    "Time to go, you two."


    That was all he said as they entered a ck sedan that belonged to the Purgatory Group and headed for their private airfield in the Central State''s biggest airport.


    On the ride there, Kiran seemed a bit unsettled while Sublime looked bored, whereas Misery preferred to just drink silently. In a way, all three were simultaneously anticipating and dreading the events that would ur once they arrived at their destination.


    The driver got them to the airfield quick enough, and Misery saw that there were workers who were assigned to sort out their everything. Their luggage was taken away and quickly loaded while they were driven onto the tarmac leisurely.


    They then boarded the Purgatory Groups private jet, which was one of thetest models purchased at a premium, and got themselves rxed and settled in. The jet had everything, a bar, kitchen, lounge and even something like bedrooms.


    Misery immediately headed for the bar to help himself, while Kiran sat on one of the beds and began mediating like a cultivator. As for Sublime, she simply plopped down on a couch in the lounge and watched some traumatic tragedies, which were the equivalent of stand-upedies for her.


    The jet''s flight attendants were puzzled by this bizarre group, but did their best to serve them well. More than a few tried to hit on Misery, seeing him as the obvious ''adult'' of the group, but he only intively chatted with them and let them have some fun along with him.


    After tasting two Royal Devils, he knew he couldn''t go back to normal women. It would be like a caveman that was used to eating raw meat suddenly discovering cooked meat. It was impossible to turn back.


    ? This naturally disappointed the attendants, but they were satisfied enough with getting the chance to rx and have some leisure.


    As for Kiran, a few younger ones had targeted him too, but upon seeing him mediate like a monk, they naturally took him for a freak. Or in the most likely scenario, he was on the spectrum, and they sure as hell didn''t want to be sued or fired for disrespecting someone on the spectrum in today''s world.


    Naturally, a few even targeted Sublime, and she happily made them think they had a chance as she yed along until thest moment when she pulled a cruel reversal, making them give up their freedom and joy to her in order to preserve their future.


    As such, Sublimeughed happily as they wallowed in despair and regret.


    Eventually, the jetnded in another private owned airfield in Ennd, which the Purgatory Group had easily gotten thanks to Sublime''s power as the Princess. When they disembarked, Misery was partially drunk, Kiran wore an expression like he was going to fight a war and Sublime had aplicated look.


    They sat down in a Rolls-Royce that was owned by the group and traveled along the streets of London as they headed for the Buckingham Pce. Kiran was new to Ennd, so he looked around like a tourist, while Misery only casually noted the changes from thest time he was here.


    As for Sublime, she had been living here up until a months or two ago, so this was nothing new to her. She just sat there boredly the entire time, only poking fun at Kiran''s country bumpkin behaviors to amuse herself.


    The Rolls-Royce came up to the gates of the pce and attracted the attention of various paparazzi that hung around in shifts 24/7 to monitor the royal family for any news.


    The guards checked the identities of the passengers and upon seeing that it was Princess Sublime and Prince Nichs, they naturally let them in post-haste. Kiran, unfortunately, did not have his affiliation to the Royal Family verified, so he was treated as amoner by the guards.


    As the Rolls-Royce passed through the courtyard of the Buckingham Pce, the tension in the hearts of the three grew exponentially. Sublime couldn''t help but nce at Misery, while Misery''s casual demeanor became slightly colder.


    As for Kiran, he was a ball of nerves that would likely squeal if pinched.


    The car came to a stop near one of the main doors, and the group disembarked from the vehicle. The servants easily recognized Sublime, because many of them had been yed to death by her growing up.


    Misery they felt was familiar because of how his looks were around 30% simr to Walter and Kiran made them do a double take because it was like they were looking at a mini-Walter from all those years ago.

 Chapter 862 The Reunion 2

    "Wee back, Princess Mary and Prince Nichs. Would you like to rest in the lounge?" One of the servants bowed and asked.


    Misery looked up to take in the scene of the quiet Buckingham Pce and smirked. "Go and announce our arrival to Walter. Tell him I have Juno''s kid. He''ll understand."


    The maid felt something was wrong with this, but her education had ingrained into her that she should never question those above her. As such, she only bowed and went to carry out the order.


    Other servants took it upon themselves to lead Misery and co to the upper tearoom, where they were settled down infort. When offered refreshments, the adult refused their hospitality, preferring to continue drinking his own deadly concoction, while Sublime casually ordered for some tea and scones, yet Kiran felt too nervous to eat or drink anything.


    Some time passed, in which Misery drank leisurely, Sublime enjoyed the tea and sconeszily, yet Kiran, who had been nervous before, was now even more of a nervous wrack. The fellow was bent forward, sweat was shwoing on his forehead, his legs twitched and he unconsciously kept tapping the floor.


    Both Sublime and Misery were amused by this disheveled look of his, but they understood. This would be the first time Kiran met his actual father, and he had likely heard so many praises from his mother that his father''s image in his heart must be grand.


    Sublime had seen him most of her life, so she was not as pressured, through she was worried about revealing their rtionship to their mutual father. As for Misery, he was worried about things, these brats could not begin to even fathom at their level.


    Case in points¡­


    "Well, well, if it isn''t the drunken exile, Nichs. Here I just thought somebody had forgotten to take out the trash." A smarmy voice spoke with utter derision from behind where Kiran and Sublime sat.


    The duo frowned and turned to see who it was. It only took Sublime a moment to recognise the face, making her neck shrink, while Kiran simply red coldly.


    "Hm? Whose mongrel child is this? Did you spawn this thing with a dog or something, Nichs? You should have at least taught it not to re at its betters this way!" The fellow who was now visible spoke.


    Kiran''s expression became stiff, while Sublime began to sweat. As for Misery he poured himself another ss and then raised his head to look at the offender.


    "I see you''re still as insufferable a prick as ever, Winston."


    The man called Winston was a handsome middle-aged fellow with a neatly trimmed haircut and a thick beard and mustache that covered all the lines of his face. He wore a red jacket that was adorned with golden buttons and ck suede pants that were fitting.


    Coupled with his ck suede shoes that also had golden adornments, as well as his ck cape, he looked extremely suave and majestic. He also wore two ck hand gloves on either hand that prevented one from seeing his palms.


    He had the typical blonde hair and blue eyes of royalty, and he was poised like a winner who owned it all.


    Kiran and Sublime couldn''t help butpare Misery to this fellow and saw that while they were about 10% simr in looks, their demeanors and dressing were worlds apart.


    Winston seemed to notice this as the light of derision in his eyes grew stronger.


    "I see you still dress like a ragamuffin."


    Misery sipped his brew without even ncing at Winston. "I see you still dress like a virgin."


    Winston''s casual smirk disappeared and was reced with an expression of fury.


    "Enough! Why are you here, you filthy exile? Has your drinking rotten your brain to the point you forgot you were never to return?!"


    Misery was still casually drinking without even bothering to nce at Winston.


    "I heard you got married recently and came over to give your wife the satisfaction you could never give her in bed. Aren''t you going to thank me for being a great cousin?"


    Winston was pushed past his limit with that one as he roared, a shockwave exploding from his body as his aura grew menacing.


    "You''ve taunted me long enough, you filth! Since you''re here without permission, I can freely choose how to throw you out!" Winston roared as his body exploded with the typical white energy of the Merlin Lineage.


    He then stretched his hand out towards Misery. "By the Power of Merlin: Imand thee: Chain Lightning!"


    An actual bolt of lightning was fired from Winston''s hands that rushed over towards Misery with malicious intent. By using Cain Lightning, it was clear that Winston not only aimed to harm Misery, but Sublime and Kiran too!


    Misery snorted and raised a hand. The lightning was caught within his palm and collected into a sparkling ball, something which shocked Winston greatly.


    "Im-, impossible! How can you have mastered that old witch''s ability? How?!"


    "That ''old witch'' happens to be my Nana and the Greatest Sorceress in our Lineage''s history, so you will show respect or I will beat it into you!" Misery suddenly spoke coldly as he disyed endless killing intent, which washed over Winston like a tsunami.


    The fellow actually took three steps back and began to sweat heavily, his lips pale and blood leaking from the side of his mouth.


    "How can this be? In order to use that ability, you would need to be at least at the Sixth Order¡­ but only the Council of Nine have ever reached that level of power!!"


    Misery yed with the ball of lightning in his hands. "Well, next time you see those old fuckers, tell them that they need to change that name. Of course, who knows when that may be. I bet, they are still groveling at the feet of their Pangu overlords, opening their aged assholes for their beloved masters to pound!"


    Winston''s face changed greatly. "How dare you?! You filthy exile, you dare to refer to the noble councilors in such a way?"


    Just as Misery was about to retort, he was interrupted by Sublime who had reached the limit of her tolerance and was about to blow her top!


    "You fucking geezer, did you just include me in your previous attack?!" Sublime screamed with rage.


    Winston was irritated by being referred to as such by a little runt. Since Sublime''s back had been turned to him all this while, he hadn''t bothered to check who she was, assuming her to be just another bastard mongrel Misery had brought along.<sub> </sub>


    The moment he recognised who she was, his face changed greatly.


    "Princess Mary!"


    "Your Father Mary! I asked you a question you damn geezer, did you just try to harm me?!" Sublime roared with anger.


    Winston began to sweat, but wrung his lips without speaking. Kiran by the side was shocked stupid, gazing at Sublime like he was looking at a ghost. Misery, though, paused thoughtfully before snapping his fingers.


    "Oh right, this little brat''s mother is Genevieve, a direct descendant of the main branch, while this retard here is just an upper echelon of one of the side branches. As such, daring to attack someone of the main branch like he stupidly did would constitute a severe crime." Misery exined to a stupefied Kiran.


    Kiran seemed to understand what he meant, and then gazed at Winston with schadenfreude. Daring to offend this evil lolitician, even he - Kiran - didn''t dare to overstep his boundaries.


    Winston simply humphed and swung his hand, flourishing his cape. "I did no such thing. The attack was aimed at that worthless exile and did not even edge towards your direction, so I''d appreciate it if you didn''t nder me."


    Winston then smirked. "In fact, I am not the criminal here. How dare you bring back a wanted exile of our Lineage on our n grounds? And this other disrespectful mongrel? Do you know your crime?"


    Sublime rolled her eyes and sat downzily. "My crime is having to acknowledge a retard like you as uncle. Now scram and get my father, you side branch maggot!"


    Winston could only grit his teeth, but was shocked when he sensed four presences enter the lounge area. When he turned to see who they were, his eyes lit up and his expression became ferocious.


    p "Darius! Charles! Kevin! And Councilor Damien! It''s great that you''re here, we are currently being attacked by this wretched exile who was snuck in by Genevieve''s evil spawn!"</anda>


    Hearing this, the faces of the three blonde haired men behind the one in the lead changed. Immediately, they pointed fingers at Misery and Mary and began shouting.


    "Traitorous behavior! She deserves to be whipped like a dog!" Charles bellowed with anger.


    "Filthy little minx, I''m sure she engaged in sexual activities with that wretched exile, which is why she dared betray our rules!" Kevin added.


    "First, let us capture the traitor for intense punishment, and then get rid of the wretched exile for good." Darius concluded with a dark nce.


    The one called Councilor Damien had the same blonde hair and blue eyes as the other man, though one could see that he was slightly older than the others, looking less middle-aged and more¡­ aged. He simply gave Misery a cursory nce, then focused on Sublime.


    "Are you going to submit yourself quietly, or must we disgrace ourselves today?"


    Hearing this, Winston and the other sneered. Once a councilor was on your case, nothing could save you! If the councilor of Mary''s main line was here, Damien would certainly not act this tough.


    Unfortunately, after Misery had appeared, the maid he had sent to inform Walter had happened to meet Winston on the way. Hearing that it was Misery who dared to return, he forced the maid to change her directory to Councilor Damien''s chambers, as well as call the other cousins who hated Misery and stood on the opposite side.


    After all, even if Misery had any backup here, by taking the initiative, they could deal with this eyesore before anyone could defend him!


    And just as well, they happened to catch another fish in the. Even though it was dangerous to mess with the main line, this was a justifiable offense so they were not in the wrong.


    In fact, they all prayed that Sublime would resist and refuse to be taken away, aggravating her offense and giving them more ammunition.


    Sublime understood this and bit her lip. She had some privileges, but she was not untouchable. It would inconvenience her mother and father if she got into too much trouble here, so she considered doing things the easy way.


    However, that was all she did, consider it. Not for a moment, did Kiran disy an expression of worry since the talking began because he knew that these fellows had kicked an iron te today.


    Case in point.


    Sublime took in a deep breath and used a 3rd Order magic to supplement her voice.


    "MOMMY, DADDY, HELP!!! COUNCILOR DAMIEN IS TRYING TO FORCE HIMSELF ON ME!!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the four middle-aged men changed, while Councilor Damien paled deeply. None of them had expected Sublime to be so cruel and shameless, resorting to the most forbidden techniques so resolutely.


    What was this?! All we did was pressure you a little! Did you have to go so far?! Now, even if things could be resolved, the matter had long blown out of proportion.


    The problem was, blowing it out of proportion benefited neither side!!


    It was not like Sublime was in the right, and proving this false allegation would not be too tough. However, she had still brought in an exile, and that was not something she could brush away!


    Kiran sneered at the dumbfounded older men.


    Some of the strongest human beings in the world existed within Umbra, and even they didn''t dare offend this little source of evil. The only one who could control her in this world was the Lady Boss, and she wasn''t around.


    Misery too spat out his brew when he heard Sublime''s cry, then gave her a thumbs up while coughing. This niece of his was just like her mother, shameless and cruel. Sublime might think that it was life experiences that made her so evil, but Misery knew that in their youth, Genevieve had been feared to a simr extent by those from her generation.


    Otherwise, why would a dignified man like Winston wilt under the remembrance that Sublime was Genevieve''s daughter? Just being the main branch wasn''t enough for him to not even dare to retort when she insulted him like this.


    "Hmm, things are about to get interesting." Misery murmured as he felt many powerful auras rush towards the lounge area.

 Chapter 863 The Reunion 3

    Misery noticed that multiple unrestrained auras were rushing over, and the faces of those before them turned ck. Not only had they lost their advantage in dealing with this group to their liking, but they would first have to dispel this nasty false allegation by this little wench!


    They really wished they could discipline her for once, but that would not benefit them in the least and would rather make things even worse.


    "WHO DARES TO HARM MY BABY GIRL?!" A roar filled with killing intent resounded throughout the halls, making all the men in the room shiver.


    Only Misery wore a solemn look, a bead of sweat forming on his forehead.


    "Welp, the big one ising¡­" He muttered with resignation.


    Like a storm, Genevieve entered the room, ready to defend her precious daughter from any harm. She wore a lovely sundress which perfectly disyed why no one could doubt that Sublime was her daughter, as both possessed H cups that were shaped like firm balloons.


    In fact, without any formal introduction, it was easy to confuse the two for twin sisters. The main difference between the two was that the light of evil and mischief was prominent in Sublime''s eyes, whereas Genevieve had learned to hide it, appearing tempered and mature on the surface.


    Her eyes scanned the room, registering Winston''s group along with Councilor Damien and her beloved daughter with her exiled cousin Nichs and a young boy that looked like Walter all those years ago.


    "Damien, you have five seconds to exin yourself! Does the side branch intend to usurp the main branch?!" Genevieve bellowed coldly as she red at Councilor Damien.


    The groups with Damien all had their expression change greatly.


    "Princess Genevieve, mind your tone! You might be the favored daughter of the main branch, but that does not give you the right to talk to a Councilor however you want!" Winston warned coldly.


    Genvieve only nced at Winston in passing.


    "How does a dog of the side branch have the guts to speak when human beings are talking? The only one I''ve asked was Councilor Damien, all uninvolved parties go back to sniffing each others asses or chase your tails instead of barking!"


    Winston and the other fellow''s faces became purple. Winston himself pointed at Genevieve with a shaky finger.


    "Y-You..!!"


    Sublime''s eyes sparkled with awe and respect as she watched her idol, her mama, deal with these unruly brats called her uncles with ease. It should be obvious by now where Sublime learned all her tricks from.


    "Enough! Little girl Genevieve, you shouldn''t cause unnecessary trouble here. You wanted an exnation, here it is. We were about to arrest the exile, when your daughter used that false usation to attract your attention to stop us from doing anything about him." Councilor Damien exined calmly.


    Genevieve''s brows furrowed, but she praised Sublime in her heart for being smart. She turned to her daughter and her cold expression softened.


    "Sweetie, please tell Mommy what happened here." Genevieve asked gently. Sublime knew this was her cue and her mother was giving her an opportunity, so she immediately burst into tears and jumped into Genevieve''s embrace.


    "Waaa, Mommy I was so scared. Not only did that ugly Uncle Winston try to kill me with a huge 4th Order spell, he even called those other uncles to gang up on me. After Uncle Drunk Bastard protected me, they shamelessly called Councilor Damien who tried to use his power to suppress us.


    "He continually spat out old man''s breath towards me and had veryscivious eyes as he coveted my youthful beauty. But how could I let a precious flower like myself be smeared by that old cow dung that can''t even get it up? As such, I screamed in fear."


    Councilor Damien and his posse had their mouths gape. Even Misery spat out his drink as he nced at Sublime like he was seeing her for the first time.


    As for Kiran, he didn''t seem fazed, he had seen far worse from this evil loli!


    Genevieve''s heart ached as she rubbed the head of her precious daughter. "Don''t worry, baby, Mommy will deal with the bad and ugly geezers."


    Genevieve then raised her head and nced at the five fellows with killing intent. Winston and co shivered, while Councilor Damien was on the verge of blowing his top.


    Who but those two would dare to treat a dignified Councilor with such obvious contempt?!


    Before Genevieve could speak, an aged female voice resounded in the area.


    "Enough of these theatrics. Bring the exile to the Council Chamber for his trial."


    Damien humphed when he heard this and stormed out of the room, Winston and his cronies sneered at Misery, knowing that trouble had finallye. Due to the ruckus, the Councilors were informed, and now this matter was heading in a direction to their liking.


    Sublime stuck out her tongue at these uncles when they were passing by, making them grind their teeth in anger. Still, when they red at her, Genevieve gave them a look so dark that they flinched and scurried out even faster.


    Genevieve then turned to the stillx Misery and frowned.


    "And you, Nick, what are you doing back here? Weren''t you the one who swore to never have anything to do with our ''dog'' Lineage?"


    Misery put his drink down and stood up. "I stand by my words. Today, I''m just a passerby at best and were it up to me I would never had to suffer seeing any of those stuck up pricks. The only reason they''re making a fuss is that they''re scared I might return."


    Genevieve showed an expression of surprise. After all, Misery was right. She, like the others, assumed that Misery was trying to casually return, and naturally after the trouble he had caused when leaving, that would not be something they would allow easily.


    They would use the trial to humble him, p some restrictions and punishment, but eventually they would naturally take such a talented descendant back in. It was a no-brainer.


    Damien and co just wanted to use the chance to bully Misery and exacerbate his punishment, making sure it was something truly painful. However, they knew that in the end, after the trial, he would certainly be one of them once again.


    And yet, his words just now revealed that he had no interest in doing that. This trial was destined to be an embarrassing farce and would likely resort to violence at a point, which given Misery''s nature, he likely expected to a certain degree.<sub> </sub>


    Then, why did hee here?


    Misery pointed to the silent Kiran who was ncing at Genevieve suspiciously, noting the likeness between her and Sublime.


    "Look at this brat. Seem familiar?"


    Genevieve cast her eyes towards Kiran, in the beginning, she was more worried about Sublime and shocked by Misery''s return, so she had only subconsciously noted Kiran''s presence and the fact that he resembled her beloved Walter a lot.


    But now that her conscious mind came upon him, her breath caught. That taciturn nature, those blue eyes and that shitty haircut¡­ it was just like the Walter of yesteryear! If Sublime was like a mini clone of her, then Kiran was like a mini clone of Walter!


    Her mind raced as she thought of many possibilities, canceling each one out rapidly. With a deep breath, she asked.


    "Is he yours?"


    Misery choked for a bit, then coughed. "What? How can you even ask that? Apart from some slight simrities, how do we look alike?"


    Genevieve humphed. "Well, you are our cousin and we all share many simrities through gics. It could happen that your son resembles your cousin Walter greatly."


    Misery was left speechless.


    "Please, we both know that you''re smarter than this. No need to beat around the bush and avoid the inevitable. A part of you must have known that this day woulde eventually."


    Misery pointed to Kiran lightly. "That brat is Walter''s firstborn son, the one he had with Little Sis Juno. The one that caused that dispute all those years back, which led to everything that''s happening now."


    Genevieve''s face changed greatly as her look towards Kiran shifted multiple times. At times, it was full of regret, sorrow and grief and other times full of me, anger and envy. It was clear her feelings towards both Juno and her child Kiran were mixed.


    "Don''t look at him like that, he will start crying. He''s a softie like his father. Speaking of, where exactly is that oaf? I brought him here to see Walter in peace, but you lot ruined that. Let''s let the two have their touching reunion, so I can be out." Misery joked with a smile.


    Genevieve remained silent for a while, then sighed. "He will likely be in the council chamber waiting to see you. In the past few years, he had also risen to be a Councilor."


    This surprised Misery. "Haha, that snot-nosed brat who always used to run after me is now a high and mighty Councilor! Haha!"


    "Ah that takes me back, in that time, there was also another snot-nosed little girl who used to pine after Young Walter, boasting that she would be his bride when we grow up." Misery teased casually.


    Genevieve''s face became red immediately. "Shut up!"


    Miseryughed uproariously and walked out of the room, being followed by Sublime, Genevieve and Kiran. Thetter hung back, stillparing mother and daughter. He couldn''t help but feel disappointed when he saw that their physique really was the same.


    Both had amazing chests, but their backsides were the epitome of average. Compared to his own mother Juno, who was filled out in all directions, Kiran could sort of understand his father now.


    ¡­just what was this damn brat thinking about?!


    Eventually, the group reached a set of double doors that wererge and grand. Based on their size alone, it was as if they expected the likes of giants, dragons and all sorts of fae monsters to be able to pass through smoothly.


    The doors were partially opened, just enough that humans could fit in. Misery casually walked in despite the two guards in knight armor who were glowing with white Knight Energy on either side.


    These fellows red at Misery as if warning him not to even consider trying to cause trouble of any sort, while Misery himself just ignored them. When Genevieve and Sublime came, they bowed respectfully.


    The moment Kiran came before them, the two blocked the way and red at the fellow with killing intent. Just as they were about to question him, Genevieve motioned for them to let him in.


    This confused the guards, but the wife of a Councilor had certain priviliges, so theyplied. Kiran nced at the two knights casually. He noted that they were 3rd Order Knights from their undtions, which made him sneer.


    After all, he had long reached 4th Order thanks to his Uncle''s training, and he only spent a few in game months to achieve this while these guys had been trained from childhood.


    When the group entered the chamber, they saw it was a huge circr chamber styles like a hearing room. At the northern end of the room was arge stage on which a semicircr table as set.


    9 chairs were spread equidistantly around the table, their golden backs numbered and lettered based on the councilor there and who they descended from.


    In each chair sat a person, most of them aged and of generally simr looks. The blonde hair and blue eyes were a staple, but there were some slight variations here and there.


    Misery casually walked up to the center of the room, where the stand for the one being questioned by the Councilors had already been ced. He inspected it and leaned on it casually as he continued to pour himself a bottle.


    His casual behavior made the Councilors and all other important persons by the side who were witnessing this trial frown.


    At this time, one of the knights who was inside the room came over with some chains, aiming to lock Misery to the stand as was per custom.


    Without looking up, Misery casually spoke.


    "If you bring that thing anywhere near me, I will make sure to line it in your gut as your newrge intestine."

 Chapter 864 The Council

    Hearing such a raw threat, the knight who was walking over paused, hesitating. He sensed a casual killing intent from Misery that told him that no matter what anyone tried to do to stop him, if the knight didn''t heed the warning, the promised punishment would be doled out.


    "Enough, there is no need to bind him. You may step back." One of the Councilors stated coldly.


    The knight sighed, feeling ted for being spared a fate worse than death and red at Misery as he slinked away. In his mind, this bastard would be dealt with by the Council for his insubordination. At this time, Misery finally looked up and eyed the various Councilors one by one.


    upying the left most seat, which was styled in a red color, was a man with a heigh of, at best, 5''7, with very very average features. His nose was long and thick, his lips thin and pursed and his eyes beady and sharp. He wore a red coat with golden buttons and had strangely sharp ws on his right hand. At the front of his seat, on the table, one could see the que which read ''Councilor James'' and on the que directly on his seat one could see the name ''Jack the Ripper''.


    Beside him, to the right, was a seat styled in a blue color. In it sat a man who was tall and buff, looking like a modern Dwayne Johnson with his bald head andck of facial hair. He had piercing blue eyes and wore a tank top which had the image of a roaring wolf on it. The table''s que revealed him to be ''Councilor Sebastian'' and the chair''s que revealed him to be a descendant of Beowulf.


    Again, to the right of Councilor Sebastian was Councilor Walter, who was eyeing Misery with a strange look. Walter was basically an older version of Kiran and wore only a loose white shirt and ck pants, looking casual. His chair''s que revealed him to be a descendant of Cu Chinn.


    On the next seat was Councilor Meredith, a voluptuous mature beauty with cold eyes. She was the one who had told the knight to leave and she was currently ring at Misery with disdain. She was in the indigo seat, reserved for descendants of Morgana.


    On the white seat that radiated honor and holiness was a typical handsome blonde haired and blue eyed man who wore thick silver te mail. The shape of his jaws and the lightness of his stubble were enough to charm hundreds of young girls. He also wore a frown of distaste as he red at the decadent Misery. His name was Councilor David and his ancestor was Sigmund.


    The next seat was the green one, which housed azy looking fellow dressed in a green robe. He nced at Misery with a smile, and he was one of the few faces Misery''s gaze stopped on for more than one moment. This Councilor Edward was the descendant of Robin Hood.


    The seat after that belonged to Councilor Damien, which was orange in color. He was ring at Misery as well, and especially Sublime who had thrown such a dark and dirty usation at him. Ironically, his ancestor was King Arthur.


    The second tost seat belonged to a bulky fellow who was quite muscr in a body-builder type of way. He grinned widely as he made a toast to Misery, also drinking some rum while his scruffy beard swirled with the wind. Misery also toasted back with a wide grin, wishing he could go up and hug the fellow. This was Councilor Hector and as the descendant of ckbeard.


    The final seat was purple in color and it was chaired by someone Misery never expected to see there. It was a young man with ck hair and golden colored eyes, making him one of the few who was different from the others in this regard. This young man nced at Misery with aplicated expression, then looked away. He was called Councilor Adrian, and he was the descendant of Scathach.


    9 seats, 9 Councilors, all of different ages and variable looks, but all focused on Misery who hadn''t stopped drinking for even a moment, behaving casually as if he was still in his own living room.


    "The Council has been called today to deal with a one Nichs Spencley who had been exiled from our Lineage due to his rebellious nature and refusal to conform to authority." Meredith spoke coldly as she tried to take control of the hearing.


    "Is that so? As I recall, he left voluntarily after arguing with you lot. I don''t remember anyone pronouncing him an exilee, nor do I think any of you lot have the power to do that." Hector interrupted as he poured himself a drink.


    Meredith''s expression became ugly, and Councilor Damien used this chance to assist.


    "Whether the exile was official or unofficial, it is a fact that Nichs Spencley was a troublemaker in his time here and also abandoned his duties for years upon end without prior approval or notice."


    "So a self imposed exile then? What does that have to do with the Council? Unless my memory betrays me, Councilor Damien, your son has spent thest 7 years partying and enjoying himself in the Bahamas. Has the Council convened because he too neglected the duties he was supposed fulfill?" Councilor Edward asked as he switched his leg on the table.


    Councilor Damien''s expression stiffened, and Councilor Jamesughed openly, whereas Councilor Meredith roared suddenly: "Enough!"


    The other fellows seemed to be amused by her attempt to ''chair'' the meeting, but were toozy to argue. Misery had not even bothered to look at anyone but Hector and Edward, his two best friends from childhood, in the eye anyway.


    Shit, from his casual demeanor and drinking, he was acting like a bystander watching a drama!


    "The simple fact of the matter is, whether exiled or not, whether he failed his duties or not, Nichs Spencley is here before us now. As such, there is one question we all have to ask ourselves, what shall we do with him?" Councilor Sebastian spoke as his eyes focused on Misery.


    "A very astute question. Personally, I dislike hiszy and decadent demeanor in the face of the Council. It reeks of ack of respect for authority and righteousness!" Councilor David expressed his thoughts while mming the table.


    Misery simply poured yet another ss and raised it to him before downing it, making Councilor David''s expression turn cold.


    "I also agree that it is in bad taste to let a miscreant into our humble Lineage. What sort of precedence would we set if we allowed someone toe and leave as they pleased? There should certainly be a price to pay for such things!" Councilor Meredith added.


    "A punishment is not only right, it is fitting. We can actually call up many offenses this fellow hasmitted in the past and presently since he came here, all warranting severe punishment." Councilor Damien inputted.


    "How pompous. He ranks above most of you here, and is the only one personally chosen by one of the 9 to directly be her representative! Have you all forgotten that before that incident the most prominent headache it gave our predecessors was to have to decide whether to give him councilmanship for his grandfather or grandmother''s position? Or both?" Councilor Edward sneered.


    "Not to mention, how dare you mention his past and current offenses? Fine then, let me also dig up your past and bring out all the offenses you''vemitted since you were born. Get down there and let''s try you!" Councilor Hector added with a coldugh.<sub> </sub>


    "The truth of the matter is that this entire trial is a farce. Why are we wasting time on this?" Councilor James asked while sharpening his w.


    "I agree, this is stupid and childish on all sides." Councilor Sebastian concurred.


    "More importantly, I want to know why Councilor Damien attempted to press himself on my daughter today. Are we going to ignore that?" Councilor Walter spoke for the first time since the trial started.


    "nder! She was trying to cause trouble!" Councilor Damien roared in anger.


    "Seems unlikely to me. We all know Little Mary is a sweet and beautiful young miss, so I''m not surprised an evil old fellow like you would covet her beauty." Councilor Hector retortedzily.


    "Poor girl, to be almost devoured by a piece of old dung. She must have been fearful since it was a Councilor who could cause her a lot of suffering if she refused, but she was still brave enough to cry out." Councilor Edward added with a sigh.


    "I want a proper exnation for what happened to my daughter, or I will use the attending Councilors to dere an inter-branch war this instant!" Councilor Walter stated coldly, with no indication that he was joking.


    Councilor Damien''s face became ck, while the other Councilors wore grave expressions. Councilor Meredith realized that she had to quell things and so spoke up.


    "Enough, what is with this? Our target here is Nics Spencley, not Councilor Damien. What are you trying to do by disrupting the Council?"


    "Enough your mother. Just because we ignore you when you try to act like a chairwoman doesn''t mean you are. Scram to the side!" Councilor Hector roared at Councilor Meredith, making her face pale.


    Councilor David frowned. "I don''t think taking such a tone with a fellow Councilor is appropriate."


    Councilor Edward sneered. "Why? Is it because she lets you lick her feet in your intimate time? Is that why you speak for her? Even if we take such a tone with her, what the hell can you do about it?"


    "You..!!" Councilor David began, but the council room went silent when Councilor Sebastian released a powerful aura that swept across the room.


    7th Order Knight!


    As the strongest Councilor, and the oldest one among them, he had a certain prestige here, not to mention that power spoke the loudest. Even Misery had to pause and raise his head with a grave look.


    "It seems things haven''t changed. Whenever this brat, Nichs Spencley is around, everything bes chaotic and troublesome, just like his ancestors back then." Councilor Sebastianmented with a wry smile.


    Misery could only shrug helplessly. He hadn''t even said a word and he was still being med? Where was the sense of justice in this?!


    Councilor Sebastian took in a deep breath. "The most important question now is no longer what to do with Nichs Spencley, but what Nichs Spencley himself came here to do."


    At the mention of this, the faces of everyone in the room shifted slightly. That''s right, they never actually considered that. They had simply assumed he had used Sublime to slink back in and try to get back in the good graces of the Lineage after disappearing for so long.


    As such, all eyes fell on Misery with curiosity wondering if he might indeed have had a different reason foring here today.


    Misery poured a ss and raised it to Sebastian, who received the raise with a nod. He then downed the ss before he spoke in a calm voice that prated the entire councilroom.


    "A very good question, and I am grateful for the opportunity to FINALLY say me piece. First of all, let me clearly state that I have no intentions whatsoever of returning into the fold, and if you want, you can make my exile official or whatever. I just came here as an escort, to bring home a lost child."


    Misery then pointed at Kiran with his ring finger.


    "Since you''re all old enough to remember exactly why I left, and when I left, I won''t need to remind you of the whole fuckery with the Buddha Lineage. Well, it seems like fate is fond of spitting in the faces of everyone, because that same half-breed child you lot refused to recognise as one of ours is still alive and is standing right there."


    Silence. Absolute silence as all eyes fell in Kiran, who was staring at Walter with aplicated expression.


    "That''s right. That brat is the legitimate son of Councilor Walter and thete Juno of the Buddha Lineage, the two prodigies of their Lineages at the time." Misery revealed and seemed to absolve himself of this matter as he walked down from the trial stand.


    Meanwhile, the council room erupted into mor.

 Chapter 865 Love At First Sight

    "Impossible! That half-breed child was left with the members of the Buddha Lineage way back then! How could they have let the wretched devilspawn live?" Councilor Damien cried out in shock.


    "Such nonsense! Didn''t your own father allow a wretched devilspawn like you to live? How dare you refer to another Councilor''s child that way?!" Hector roared as he flung his ss away, no longer in the mood to drink.


    "Whether or not this is Councilor Walter''s child as the exile ims has yet to be confirmed. It could just be a look-alike for all we know." Councilor Meredith interrupted hurriedly.


    "A good point, while we''re at it, we should also go and check your heritage, just to make sure you are actually the daughter of former Councilwoman Meridia. For all we know, you might have been a child she simply found in a trash can and presented you as her daughter!" Councilor Edwards retorted as he took his legs down from the table and sat down seriously for the first time.


    "You..!!" Councilor Damien and Meredith shouted at their opponents, but were silenced by Councilor David.


    "If what Nichs says is true, then he has done a meritorious deed. It is a fact that Councilor Walter''s child with the prodigy of the Buddha Lineage is alive and willing to acknowledge his father''s Lineage, this is something to be celebrated and dealt with carefully."


    Councilor Meredith''s face changed and she red at Councilor David coldly from the side, but the fellow wisely decided not to look over. Instead, he doubled down and spoke frankly.


    "Nichs, I do not like you. You are chaos incarnate, someone who is toozy to properly use his enormous talent and power, and are decadent in behavior like Hector."


    Councilor Hector who had been ring at Councilor Damien''s face suddenly became awkward as he pointed to himself like ''what did I do?!'' innocently.


    "However, that is only my dislike for you. I have nothing against this child and rather sympathize with him. I know of the events that led to his estrangement, and I won''t deny that we are at fault for his suffering. If, after all that, he actually does not hate his father''s side and is willing toe before us, we must seek ways to remedy the harm done in the past and soothe his heart." Councilor David spoke frankly.


    "Really? I kinda of agree with that logic, it makes sense. As long as we can verify he holds no malicious intentions towards the Lineage, we shouldn''t just take him back, but go as far as Councilor David suggests." Councilor James added as he focused his gaze on Councilor Walter.


    Walter himself had been dumbfounded when he heard Misery''s revtion, frozen in his seat as years of memories lost to time resurfaced in his head, especially when he looked at the adult Kiran who looked like just him when he had met Juno back then.


    ...............


    22nd February, 2040. ording to the timeline, this was around 8 year before World War 3 would officially begin, and the various nations were eyeing each other as international tensions rose.


    At this time, a 21-year-old beauty from India had decided to travel the wolrd to broaden her horizons and train herself despite the looming danger. This beauty was innocent, fearless, yful and willing to learn all she could.


    She had worked many jobs on her way here, experiencing the life of an average person throughout. Even though she was quite attractive, in this era where social media existed and hundreds of beauties were avable for seeing, there was no great reaction to her presence.


    The asional times that some fellows had tried to take a chance, a brownish energy had enveloped her body and her martial power had left them barely alive, as if Batman had passed through and had questioned them.


    This month she was travelling through Ennd, working as a florist in a dainty shop on Oxford Street. It wasn''t on the main street but in one of the small alleys at the back, where a line of small kiosks opened on either side of the road peddling wares.


    In truth, her business was going quite well this time. Unlike the smaller countries she had passed through on her way here, Ennd was a top country and the economy was quite good inparison. Even though she was a small business owner in a rather niche business, she made enough profit to be left with some savings in he bank ount.


    On this day, she was peddling her wares as usual when she saw four young men in extremely fashionable attire pass by. Juno blinked at their sight, noting that they all looked simr to each other.


    p A group of cousins perhaps?</anda>


    Not only that, they were all handsome and looked regal from their demeanor. Eventually, the handsomest one (in Juno''s opinion) seemed to notice her gaze and looked over. He then froze on the spot as if stunned, feeling like he had encountered an angel who had descend upon this earth.


    Juno suddenly blushed as her heart began to race due to his reaction, and the only thought in her head was ''oh my!'' over and over again. The other fellows seemed to notice their cousin''s reaction and followed his gaze.


    When they saw Juno, her reaction and Walter who was still in a daze, the other three snickered at their behavior. They immediately pped the back of the fellow''s head and dragged him along with them despite his protests and clearly red face.


    "Yo, beautiful madam florist! Please give us 10 of your most expensive flowers!" A brown haired and grey eyed boy demanded as he pped hundreds of pounds on the table like a hooligan.


    Seeing that she was about to make a big sale, Juno was happy. She jumped on the spot and her amazing chest bounced up and down in her loose apron. Four pairs of eyes followed their movement up and down until Juno turned around and entered the shop to arrange the order.


    The three who held Walter turned to look at him with pride in their eyes, giving him a thumbs up.


    ''It seems we didn''t raise you for nothing, kid! You have at least 5% of our good taste in women!''


    Eventually, Juno came back with a carefully arranged bouquet containing the most expensive and beautiful flowers in her shop. None of these fellows were flower guys, but they had to admit that Juno had a talent when it came to this, for even they were moved.


    When she extended the bouquet to the brown haired boy, he grinned widely and stepped back. The other two, who both had golden hair and blue eyes, pushed Walter forward with smarmy grins.


    Juno suddenly blushed as Walter was now in front of her. The young adult male too was stunned to be suddenly thrust forward like this. He shakily reached out to ept the bouquet, at which point he ended up touching Juno''s soft and warm hands.<sub> </sub>


    His brain seemed to short circuit and he froze, just as Juno did. The two stood there for a good few seconds, holding the bouquet together while staring at each other like frightened rabbits.


    Eventually, the other boys couldn''t help but roll their eyes and wake the two up, which caused them to separate like lightning. Walter held the bouquet close to his chest and breathed a bit heavily, trying to firm himself.


    Juno, who was also panting a little and clutching her hands together in front of her belly, saw that Walter came forward again and bowed slightly in greeting.


    "Hello beautiful miss florist, my name is Walter. May I have the pleasure of knowing yours?"


    Juno seemed surprised, but smiled the next moment, lighting up the entire shop. "Of course, handsome mister Walter. My name is Juno, and it''s nice to meet you."


    Walter seemed moved by this. "Thank you for humoring me, Juno. I''m sorry about my behavior earlier, I was... I was just... it''s my first time seeing such a... Well."


    Juno giggled when she heard this and she felt extremely pleased internally. "I understand. I also haven''t often seen someone as striking as you, so I also behaved a bit out of touch."


    Hearing that she also felt the same way, Walter''s heart was likely beating faster than an assault rifle pumping out bullets. He was eager to suggest something, but was scared of being too hasty. After all, they had just met and he was lucky enough that she had openly admitted to being attracted to each other.


    Pushing too far might make her retract back if his words made her feel like things were going too fast or he was treating her cheaply. As such, Walter just stood there, opening and closing his mouth like a fish onnd, unable to decide whether it was better to say something or nothing.


    Seeing their cousin trapped in ''fish mode'', The brown haired boy rolled his eyes and stepped forward.


    "Miss Juno, as you can see my cousin has fallen head over heels for you. Would you be free anytime soon so you two can hang out together?"


    Juno looked at Walter who suddenly turned from a gulping fish and shut his mouth so fast he actually clutched his jaws in pain, andughed. She found him extremely cute.


    "Sure, if Walter is up for it, I''d be happy to." Juno assented.


    "I am, I definitely am!" Walter stated hurriedly.


    "Hehe, then it''s a date!" Juno affirmed with a lovely smile.


    Just as Walter was about to be mesmerized even more, the brown haired fellow stepped forward with a fawning smile, as if trying to curry favor.


    "Miss Juno, I''m sure that you can see that today is a great day for love, happiness and joy. Lord knows that in recent times the world has been bereft of true love, and seeing the interaction between you and Walter had rekindled the hope for a better world in my heart."


    "As such, I Nichs, would like to experience this feeling for myself and ascend from the dark world I live in into a world of joy and happiness!" Misery - then Nichs, since he had not adapted the nickname - said with a solemn expression.


    "As such, do you have any sister, friend or cousin as beautiful as you? If so, I''d like to make their acquaintance, hehe." Misery ended with a fawning smile.


    ''Shameless! Shameless! SHAMELESS!'' His other two cousins by the side roared in their hearts as they red at their cousin with shock.


    ''Argh, this fellow has no dignity!!'' Walter also roared internally as he couldn''t help but nce at his cousin.


    Juno herself felt her lips twitch. Why was Walter''s cousin so... different from him?


    Funny enough, this interaction would be the start of a funny and amusing friendship between Misery and Juno.


    At the moment, though, Juno simply red at Misery and hmphed without answering. Misery wore an awkward expression, but quickly wiped it away and spoke righteously.


    "It seems that Miss Juno iscking in such affiliates, but I, Nichs, do not judge. I believe that in time, Miss Juno should be able to surround herself with people of her own quality. Finding friends in this beloved country is not hard, so one should not be discouraged!"


    The entire group and even people passing by to shop in other kiosks were dumbfounded. How could someone be like this? How could he even turn around this rejection and make it seem like the other person wascking and they were trying to save their own face, while you were willing to be magnanimous and considerate?


    With such skills, this fellow would make a good politician! Heck, if time could be rewound into the medieval era, it was likely that this fellow might even have be a City Lord.


    As for right now, Juno was on the verge of blowing her top and Walter was covering his face with embarrassment, trying to distance himself from Misery.


    As for the other two, who were obviously Hector and Edwards, they were not so polite. They had obviously reached the limit of their tolerance, as they pounced on Misery and began brawling with him on the street.

 Chapter 866 The Battle By The Beach 1

    Remembering this time made Walter''s eyes moisten, especially when he remembered the happy days that followed after that initial meeting.


    .........¡­..


    "Walter! Stop making such a fuss!" Misery hissed as he grabbed his cousin by the scruff. The former then shook thetter fiercely, making the handsome young adult go dizzy slightly. However, this act seemed to pull him out of a mental quagmire as he groggily looked around.


    "N-Nichs¡­? What¡­?"


    Hector, who was buff and muscled, pped his forehead. "The fellow has be a fool just like that!"


    Edwards, who waszily seated on a counter, swung one leg off the edge as he snickered.


    Walter gazed at them and realized that they were in a white hallway that stank of disinfectant. That''s right, they were in a hospital, and not just any hospital, but the best in Ennd!


    p Thinking like this, Walter slowly recovered his senses that were disced by his stress. He was about to be a father!</anda>


    His love with Juno had blossomed quickly from a cute little attraction to a zing connection that could transcend time. Walter only knew that he would be nothing without her, and luckily for him, she felt the same way.


    As such, they had all but gone to church for the lord''s blessing. That matter didn''t seem like a problem to any of them because Walter had never been romantically restricted since his childhood. He was aware that his bloodline purity was the highest the Lineage had seen in years, so his training had been harder than others.


    Due to jealousy and various other problems, the cousins of his generation had despised him to the point they had refused to make an acquaintance except these three outcasts.


    Hector, who was shunned because of his barbaric nature and decadent behavior.


    Edward because of hiszy and reserved personality.


    Nichs because he was always with the legendary Scathach to the point where she handled all his training and various needs.


    As such, these four misfits had connected and be a group strong enough to stand on their own legs. Now that they were mature, and those prejudices had been tempered with time and age, those who had pushed them away were trying to mend such rtionships.


    After all, these four were likely to be Councilors in the future given their heritages and talents. Apart from those in the race for the same position, everyone else wanted to befriend a likely future Councilor, as that cost nothing.


    Unfortunately for those opportunists, while they themselves might have matured enough to see through prejudiced and ount for benefits, Misery and co weren''t the type to forgive old grudges.


    Hmph, after causing me to suffer in my youth, you want to leech benefits off me? Laughable!


    And so, today, the only three allowed to be with Walter were exactly his three cousins who had been there for him since youth. Eventually, the group saw a nurse push the door open as she red at Walter as if he was useless.


    Walter shrunk his neck from the re, but still mustered up his courage since he needed to know how his lover was doing. Seeing this, the nurse''s expression softened and she answered calmly.


    "The birth was a sess and both mother and child are safe. Congrattions, Prince Walter, you are now the proud father of a baby boy."


    Misery and co. burst into cheers while Walter stood there dumbfounded. Seeing that he had reverted to ''fish mode'', the trio simply pushed him into the private ward, where Junoy weakly in the bed, holding a crying baby.


    They closed the door behind them, allowing the new parents to have some private time with their child. However, once out, the smile on their faces disappeared, and Nichs approached the nurse, the look on his face wholly different.


    "Hey, hey, Mrs Nurse. Can you do us a favor and, like, NOT report this birth in the hospital''s archives? At least, not for now. You can prep the stuff or whatever, but make sure to keep it on hold, alright? I''m sure that files are misced ALL the time in such a busy hospital, right?"


    The nurse paused and then looked at the trio, a bead of sweat forming on her brow as she was aware who they were.


    "O-of course, I know not to get involved in the matters of the Royal Family."


    Miseryughed. "Don''t worry, Mrs Nurse, we won''t bully you. You know that saying about one hand washing the other? Well, if you ever feel that you''re treated unfairly, if you wish to increase qualifications or should you simply get a better position, you can simply this number a call. Leave a message about what''s bothering you, and everything else will fall in ce."


    The nurse''s eyes lit up as Nichs handed her a card with a number scribbled on top of it. With this kind of incentive, the woman happily agreed to take them up on their offer.


    Meanwhile, in the room, Walter was carefully holding baby Kiran in his arms, his eyes softening as they were filled with love and warmth. Juno saw her two beloved hand in hand and felt like her life had sublimated to perfection.


    Happiness could be quantified in this little ward.


    ......¡­..


    "Fuck! How did they find us?" Nichs cursed as he used a 4th Order spell to resist an attack from a Buddha Lineage member.


    "I don''t fucking know! This should not have happened!" Hector roared as he mmed the ground, using a 3rd Order spell to st away another enemy before him.


    He then shed punch to punch with a foe glowing with brownish energy, but was sent flying back despite his burly form.


    Before he could be dealt with, an arrow glowing with white energy pierced the fellow''s head and sent his corpse flying. Edward stood atop a nearby tree and was firing arrows rapidly to control the battlefield while empowering them with his 3rd Order Knight Energy.


    "We can worry about how they got hereter! For now we need to focus on resisting this attack and make sure the couple and their kid are safe!" Edward highlighted critically.<sub> </sub>


    "Hmph!" Misery generated a spear and round shield using his 2nd Order spell: Mana Armament, where the spear glowed in a red color while the shield glowed in a blue one.


    He then rushed to the front lines and joined Walter, who was wielding a spear as well. Unlike Misery''s ethereal spear, his was a material one, forged from the best materials, including a tiny bit from the real Gae Bolg.


    The two then fought hand in hand, repelling the powerful fighters from the Buddha Lineage who came coated in their Noble Energy. This energy was troublesome to deal with as it greatly enhanced their martial prowess and healing ability, making them almost on par with Misery and co.


    Luckily, bloodlines were decided by purity and total Bloodline Energy, and the purity of these four were far above average soldiers like these.


    As such, the battle did not develop poorly. However, their location was currently a beachside area, with a huge manor behind them. It was one of the Merlin Lineage''s properties and was used as a safe house for any member who wanted to be away from the noise.


    "Where''s Juno and the baby?" Misery asked.


    "She''s at the top of the manor, trying to reason with her n Head and Elders. From what I can tell, they''re furious because she crossbred, which was against their ns." Edward answered as he focused his sharp senses above.


    The three were dumbfounded, Misery, Walter and Hector.


    "Just because of that? Just because of fucking that?!" Hector shrilled with disbelief.


    Misery and Walter too could not understand how these old fellows used their brains. So what if she had a child outside the family? First of all, the Merlin Lineage and Buddha Lineage were allies in the same alliance.


    Secondly, Walter was a genius of his own Lineage no bit inferior to Juno. It wasn''t like he was some waste tramp who had captured the heart of the princess. This was an equal rtionship between a king and queen of two different nations.


    Thirdly, they adopted a war life disruption for this? This act could shatter the alliance if anything happened to Walter and result int an inter-Lineage war. Was it worth it for an act that had already been done and a child already born?


    Jesus, it wasn''t like they could fucking ''unbirth'' the child or gather Juno''s hymen and stuff it back in.


    But that was the issue. Misery, Walter and even Juno were part of the modern generation, so their train of thought was vastly different from these old fellows who had lived 100+ years, some even 200.


    Not only did those old guys prioritize bloodline, but they still had the mentality of controlling the marriages and future of their next generation, whether it was the Buddha or Merlin Lineage. They just didn''t directly press down on their geniuses because it would cause trouble and they themselves had not yet been able to select a suitable partner.


    Besides, those aged 21-25 were like toddlers in their eyes, so they had been under the assumption that those kids could not cause too much trouble. In their minds, they should rather focus on training to increase their powers and make the most of their high purity.


    However, life had happened.


    While Misery and co fought below, Juno was having a battle of her own as she held Kiran close to her chest while her body roared with so much Noble Energy that the Elders didn''t dare get close.


    If one were topare their auras, Juno was like the sun in terms of energy potency, while they were just like bonfires at best.


    "n Head, I told you when I left the Lineage that my life''s matters will be decided by myself. If you do not leave right now and take back your army, I will treat you like enemies and ughter you and everyone you''ve brought!" Juno stated coldly, her aura erupting further.


    The n Head''s face was red with anger, grief and sadness. "What n Head, Juno, I am your goddamn father! You have broken the rules of the n and we are trying to call you back, so what is with this resistance?!"


    "Have you ever thought that maybe, just maybe, I don''t give a shit about the n rules? And don''t bring that nonsense up about the n raising me with its resources, so I owe it my life. If it''s a matter of a debt, then I can repay it with the same value." Juno answered with not a hint of warmth.


    The n Head was left speechless by this, he knew it was his fault Juno was like this as he had brought her up too formally and coldly, trying to squeeze out her potential. The happy little minx that used to call him daddy had been eventually disheartened, refusing to call him father formally before resolving into n Headpletely neutrally.


    At this moment when he had a grandson, he should be weed by his daughter and given the baby to hold so he could tickle them, but she held the child as if he was a kidnapper and guarded herself as if he was a murderer.


    Of course, the Elders by the side didn''t have as much emotional baggage as the n Head.


    "Impudent little girl, quickly cease this resistance and return with us this instant!" An Elder roared angrily.


    Juno simply nced at him. "If a fight breaks out, I''ll personally kill you first."


    The Elder''s face paled at the threat, and the others who were about to mor instantly shut up. There was a palpable silence in the air as both sides remained silent, watching each other sharply.


    Juno smiled. "That''s right, stand there impotently. When Walter''s family Elderse over, we''ll see if you dare to keep up this act."


    Hearing that the Merlin Lineage were on their way, the faces of the Elders and the n Head changed greatly. The eyes of the n Head became bloodshot as he was filled with anger, unwillingness and regret.


    He needed to find a way to vent all these emotions, but he couldn''t bring himself to hit his daughter. As such, he turned to the battlefield below and saw Walter and Misery who were fighting against his n members.


    "Fine, since you are unwilling to be punished, then that foolish tramp will suffer in your stead!"


    The n Head roared and emptied out all his bloodline energy as he rushed down and pushed out, creating a gigantic Buddha palm that hurtled towards the unsuspecting Walter.


    When she saw this, Juno''s face changed and she ced Kiran in the cot behind her quickly as she rushed towards Walter''s position.

 Chapter 867 The Battle By The Beach 2

    Juno burned all her Bloodline Energy into her Noble Energy, using it to boost only her speed to the maximum. As such, when she suddenly appeared beside Walter - and in the path of the strike - she had very little defensive power left.


    Naturally, she bore the full brunt of the strike which caused her to spurt out a mouthful of blood as she fell forward, into the arms of Walter who had a horrified look on his face as he just noticed what urred.


    "Juno!" Both Walter and the n Head roared at the same time, grief in their voices.


    "You foolish girl, what have you done?! Why would you risk your life for this brat?!" The n Head roared with bloodshot eyes.


    Walter held Juno carefully and lowered her to the ground to allow her to rest, which allowed the battered woman to gaze at her father.


    "Heh, a heartless man like you would never understand what it means to truly love someone¡­ *cough*" Juno answered brutally, smirking a little.


    The n Head shuddered as if he had been bathed in ice water, and his eyes zed over. Was this really what his daughter thought about him? That he was some heartless beast?


    Walter gazed at the injured Juno with a pale face, but the love of his life simply raised a hand and patted his cheek.


    "No need to look so aggrieved, handsome. I''m a prodigy, I won''t die so easily. I still have to watch our baby boy grow up." Juno stated and in the next second, her body glowed with reddish-brown energy denoted Noble Energy and her injuries rapidly healed.


    Walter seemed toe to as he turned to Misery, who had fended off another foe. Seeing Walter''s look, his cousin nodded and used the custom healing spell Scathach had taught him.


    "By the power of Merlin, Imand thee: High Cure!"


    A white light left Misery and surrounded Juno,bining with her own efforts to quickly heal her. In time, she would be good as new, and this whole farce would have an ending.


    But hehe, when was fate ever so kind?


    One of the Elders suddenly had a change of expression. "n Head, watch out!!"


    However, it was toote. A sword punctured the n Head''s body, striking through his abdomen and spinning about to mix up his guts.


    The n Head looked down in shock to see the weapon protruding from his abdominal area, as he ended up spiting a mouthful of blood as his aura became fragile.


    The sword was pulled back suddenly, causing the wound to open up and the injured man to spurt out even more blood. The n Head mustered his own Noble Energy to try and contain his injuries, and he could barely reach equilibrium.


    When he turned around to see who ambushed him, his faced changed greatly.


    "Merlin Lineage!!"


    The sword that glowed with a faint white light was held by a middle-aged man with slicked back blonde hair and dark blue eyes. He also had a mature visage and a cold brow, along with orange colored robes that showed dignity.


    He swiped his sword to the left and spoke arrogantly.


    "That''s right, Buddha Lineage n Head."


    Walter and co looked up to see the group at the top of the manor, but instead of excitement at the cavalry arriving, their faces became solemn.


    "This¡­ is going to be troublesome¡­" Edwards muttered with worry.


    He then narrowed his eyes and disappeared from his perch, rushing into the manor like a ghost without letting those at the top notice him. Misery saw this and also narrowed his eyes, but he made no motion to follow.


    Rather, he and Hector stuck close to Walter and especially Juno, who was still fully focused on healing her injur. She could tell something was happening, but didn''t want to ruin her own situation out of curiosity so she kept her eyes closed.


    "Why is it him of all people?" Walter questioned with an ugly expression.


    Misery and Hector felt the same. Of all the Councilors they could have sent to solve this issue, they had to send the one from the Arthurian Lineage. Councilor Damon was the father of Councilor Damien and the apple truly didn''t fall far from the tree...


    "Why the fuck couldn''t they have sent Nanna? She is literally the one I called for!" Miseryined under his breath.


    "It would be too easy. You know they''ve been suppressing your grandma for years now, and it keeps getting worse. If they let her out, who knows what she could do without them watching her." Hector exined meticulously.


    "I get all that, but still, why sent this fucker of all people?" Misery swore.


    "Same reason as I just stated, to suppress your grandma¡­ through you." Hector borated as he shook his head.


    Councilor Damon gazed at the furious Buddha Lineage Elders who didn''t dare attack a Councilor on his own soil, much less so when their n Head was injured and in need of immediate treatment.


    "Hmph, you bunch of mongrels usually keep to yourselves so what made you foolish monks leave your sacred mountin? What made you dare to attack our juniors just because you think we aren''t around, huh?" Councilor Damon questioned arrogantly as he looked down on his foes.


    "We came here to deal with a child born out of wedlock without our consent! One of the wastrels of your line defiled our precious princess and forced her to give birth to his vile devilspawn! We demand an exnation for this!!" An Elder on the Buddha Lineage''s side could not take the provocation and roared.


    Councilor Damon only had a strange expression on his face, then he burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha! Good, good! Which one of my capable juniors managed to achieve such a feat? Was it Nichs? Or Hector? Those two debaucherousds are very capable! Or was it the reticent Edward? That would be shocking!"<sub> </sub>


    Despite it all, Councilor Damon was truly happy. Awkwardness or not, internal strife or not, one would unite when facing an external enemy, and hearing that one of the boys actually made the precious princess of another Lineage give birth to his child made him feel excited.


    Why, when he was younger, how many times did he achieve such a thing himself? Many high ss women with their noses turned up and their egos stroked by countless men were forced to bear misceneous children by him.


    Hearing that one of his younger generation had surpassed even him, he was filled with joy and vicissitudes. As they say, the young will one day surpass the old. Councilor Damon felt that he could bury the hatchet with whicheverdpleted this ''quest'' and even pass down his unique ''skills''.


    ? Not for one second, did Councilor Damon assume it would be Walter, because he was sure their own precious prodigy would know his own value and would not dare to do such a thing. Naturally, when the Buddha Elder pointed at Walter with bloodshot eyes, Councilor Damon''s face changed slowly.


    "It was that vile beast!"


    When Councilor Damon''s eyes followed the trail andnded on Walter, his smile faded slowly. At this time, Kiran, the baby left in the cot behind the group by Juno when she rushed down, chose this unfortunate moment to cry out.


    As such, all eyes turned towards him and his chubby cheeks and pure blue eyes. Councilor Damon''s expression became cold and he nced at the baby with anger and disgust.


    "Vile devilspawn, die!" Councilor Damon roared as he swung his sword out, creating a sword sh that was heading towards Kiran.


    At this time, he didn''t care if it was an innocent baby or not, all he knew was that the entire n of the Council was ruined, and this little shit was the result of that. Neither side wanted a half-breed little shit, no matter how talented it might turn out to be.


    At this moment, Edward suddenly appeared and grabbed the baby from the cot before rushing downwards to where Walter and co were. However, due to histe arrival, he was struck in the back by the sword sh, forced to spit out blood as he crashed on the ground, yet he managed to keep the baby safe.


    The faces of Walter and co became horrified as Hector rushed to catch Edward and Kiran. Misery quickly cast High Cure, allowing the archer to heal slowly while a terribly deep wound bleed profusely from his back, even showing parts of his spine.


    If that had hit the baby, it would have been game over for sure.


    The group red at Councilor Damon with killing intent.


    Walter directly shouted upwards. "You fucking old bag of shit, how dare you try to kill my son? I will report you to the Council for attempted infanticide!"


    "Not to mention, you severely injured a junior from your own lineage! You''re finished as a Councilor for sure." Hector added with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Councilor Damon''s expression became ugly as he knew that his emotional outburst had opened up apletely new can of worms. It was one thing if his attack had aplished its goal, but Kiran had survived and now the Councilor was guilty of another crime on top of that.


    "And you dared to attack and injure our n Head! Don''t think this matter between Lineages will be resolved easily!" The same Buddha Elder shouted.


    This made Councilor Damon''s expression break out into sharp killing intent that swept over everybody.


    "I have no idea what any of you are talking about. All I know is that you four brats have been colluding with the Buddha Lineage to betray your Lineage, and this child is the condensation of your efforts!"


    Saying this, Councilor Damon swung his sword and beheaded the Buddha Elder who had been the nosiest and had been pointing fingers at him. Even in death, the fellow could notprehend why he would die when they had merelye to retrieve their princess.


    "What are you doi-"


    Before the other Elders could ask, they were blown away by the Councilor''s power. He then gazed down at the group below, who were all gazing at him with shock, seeing that he had gone off the deep end.


    Councilor Damon then used his 6th Order Knight power to rush down towards them, aiming for Juno. In his mind, once he killed the interloper and subdued these fellows, he could easily control the narrative of the story.


    Sensing his killing intent, theds naturally resisted. Edward mustered what strength he could to fire arrows despite his back wound. But they were easily pped away by the Councilor.


    Even worse, Hector and Misery both cast offensive spells to try and take down Councilor Damon, but their 3rd and 4th Order magic were repelled by his 6th Order Knight Energy Ward. The two were then sted away and knocked out, Misery far less since Councilor Damon still feared Scathach''s anger.


    Walter held Juno and Kiran tightly and looked like he would rather die than let go of the two. Councilor Damon paused here and floated above them arrogantly, wasting Bloodline Energy to seem superior.


    "Make a choice, boy. The woman or the child!" Councilor Damon demanded.


    "Neither! Harm any one of them, and I swear, I will spend the rest of my life ridding the world of you and your entire family line!" Walter spat with hate.


    Councilor Damon sneered. "Both it is then."


    Walter was shocked. "What are you doing?!"


    Councilor Damon ignored him and roared, charging his energy into a thick sh meant to vanquish the family of three. His eyes glowed with malice and showed that despite his seemingly risky actions, there was an element of brutal calction within.


    However, before the light managed to kill anyone, it was broken by a fist coated with brownish energy.


    Juno slowly rose from Walter''s embrace, her body back to fighting form, though not at her peak, and red at Councilor Damon with hatred.


    "Anyone who tries to kill my beloved husband and child will suffer a fate worse than death in my hands."


    Walter heard and acknowledged her words by rising to his feet and standing beside her staunchly, his Knight Energy rising to the fore. He held Kiran gently and made sure the child enjoyed 99% of his protective force.


    "I have already sent a message to the other Councilors while you were chatting with the Buddha Elders. We''ll see how your little n will work out now."

 Chapter 868 The Battle By The Beach - End

    Councilor Damon scoffed. "So what if you did? I only need a few seconds to deal with you both!"


    Without allowing the duo to retort and further waste time, Councilor Damon acted. He burst out with raw Knight Energy and used one of the sword techniques unique to the Arthurian sub-Lineage, the Sword Wave!


    This medium range attack allowed him to disy the full power of his sword techniques without suffering the weakness of a typical sword user, which was the need to get close. Seeing this attack, Walter glowed with 3rd Order Energy as he thrust hisnce forward, also using the Chinn sub-Lineage''s special ability, Spear Shadow.


    The spear shadow collided with the sword wave, yet it was instantly crushed by it due to the sheer difference in power. A genius was a person able to grow faster than his/her peers at the same level, one who usually disyed power greater than them. Unfortunately, when faced against a member of the older generation, especially with such a high power gap, all matter of tricks were useless.


    Nevertheless, the sword wave was definitely weakened, losing about half of its full power. The remaining half was dangerous enough though, yet Juno suddenly punched out with her full ability, creating a fist made of energy.


    "Empyrean Juno Fist!"


    Her fist collided with the sword wave, both vanishing as a result. Juno posed confidently, feeling quite smug. Baby Kiran''s eyes sparkled and heughed happily while waving his arms.


    As for Councilor Damon, he simply nced at Walter with a ''?'' expression. Walter''s face was red, but he arrogantly raised his head pretending that there was absolutely nothing wrong with his wife''s chunnibyou antics.


    Councilor Damon decided not toment and resumed the fight. Walter paired up with Juno were just enough to match him in overall power, but it was clear that the duo were unable to hold out for too long.


    Still, he knew that these brats reinforcements would being soon, so he had to end things quickly. As such, an evil light shed in his eyes as he feigned an attack against Juno.


    "You wench, it''s all your fault we are in this situation! Die!"


    He then used his strongest attack to sh at Juno who manifested her best possible defense, while Walter rushed over to assist. However, this was what Councilor Damon had aimed for, as he suddenly switched targets to the baby in Walter''s hands!


    Seeing the change, the faces of both parents changed in horror. Walter immediately manifested his defense hastily, but his Knight''s Ward was broke through easily. Before he could let Kiran be harmed, he resolutely turned his back to the strike and let the sword sh at his back, tearing the flesh open and revealing bones.


    Walter spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to his knees, still holding Kiran gently. He was definitely out ofmission for the fight, and this made Juno furious.


    She roared and exploded with all her energy, rushing towards Councilor Damon and throwing her most powerful punch. However, her opponent simply allowed it to strike his ward, which only caused cracks but couldn''t shatter it.


    With a sneer, Councilor Damon plunged his sword right into Juno''s gut, making sure to rip it to the side and out of her body as he kicked her to the ground, where shended right beside Walter.


    Walter was horrified by this, and despite his injuries, crawled over to his beloved and cradled her as best as he could.


    "Juno! Hey, Juno! Don''t close your eyes!" Walter shouted in a panic.


    Because of his voice and the weirdness of the scene, baby Kiran went from happy to sad, and began crying loudly. Hearing his wails, Juno weakly opened her eyes as blood flowed down the side the her mouth.


    "Now look¡­ at what you''ve¡­ done¡­ handsome¡­" She muttered weakly.


    She reached out a hand and cupped her son;s face, gently caressing the baby. "There, there my love¡­ Mommy is with you¡­"


    Juno''s breathed stilled as she muttered herst words weakly. "Mommy will always be with you¡­"


    Walter was stunned. How could this have happened? One moment they were celebrating a bright future together and the next, disaster urred.


    The Buddha Lineage''s n Head, who was half dead, was forced to do nothing but watch the death of his daughter and wept where hey impotently. Had he not been ambushed and severely dealt with, he could have stopped this.


    Witnessing the oue of everything, he severely regretted his actions. Why had he taken such an offensive stance? Would it not have been good if he dimply came over to acknowledge his grandson instead?


    He could have even used this chance while Juno was in a good mood to patch up their father-daughter rtionship that had gone astray. Instead, his interference had led to her death.


    He hated himself more than anyone else right now. He wondered what had clouded his mind to do such things, but realized that it was mostly his own upbrinding and the constant whispering of the Elders.


    After all, Juno was not their own daughter, so it was easy for them harper about how ''she has defiled the n''s reputation'' or ''she should be dragged back for punishment''.


    ncing at the injured Elders whoy around him, the n Head solemnly swore internally that the Lineage would go through some serious cleansing when he got back¡­ assuming he would get the chance to.


    Right now, the n Head knew that he had to rectify things before they reached the deep end. As such, he forcibly suppressed his injuries and walked over to where Junoy, ring at Councilor Damon who stopped his attack with hesitation after seeing the n Head rise.


    After all, the man had earned his position. Were it not for the initial sneak attack, this fight would never have been so smooth. Even if he was injured now, a lean camel was still stronger than a horse.


    The n Head knelt beside Juno and touched her body. He then chanted some Buddhist mantras as Juno''s corpse began to glow in a lovely golden color, shrinking rapidly as it turned into a small golden marble with Sanskrit writings all over it.


    Walter was shocked by this and red at the n Head with hatred. "It''s all your fault! After causing her to die, now you have even ruined her corpse!"


    The n Head shook his head. "You''re right, I am responsible for her death, and unfortunately I can''t heal her. I have condensed Juno''s remaining essence and soul into this sarira. I heard her final words, that she will always be with her son, and as her father, it is my duty to make her wishese true."


    The n Head then took the sarira and ced it on baby Kiran''s chest. A mirage of a smaller sarira manifested which was taken over by Juno''s own, making the crying Kiran suddenlyugh and feelforted.<sub> </sub>


    Walter saw this and was silent. "Thank you."


    The n Head shook his head. "It is too early to thank me. That fellow is only holding back because he fears my final retaliation, but that means I''ll have to take your son away and protect him in our Lineage. You should understand why."


    Walter''s brows furrowed greatly, but he loosened them. "Please¡­ father-inw¡­ I''m counting on you."


    The n Head gazed at Walter with aplicated look and sighed. He then took Kiran in his arms and gathered the fainted Buddha Elders. He then left while carrying them all using the sheer force of his own power.


    Councilor Damon''s eyes shed many times as he watched them leave, but ultimately decided to do nothing. Looking down and seeing Walter there ring at him with abject hatred, he sneered and prepared to cripple or kill the fellow to weed out the roots.


    However, at this time, he felt the aura of Sebastian and Julian, two fellow Councilors, nearby. The next moment, a rtively young looking Sebastian appeared with his typical buff body that looked like The Rock along with his bald head, and a mature looking man who had handsome features and a gant look even as he wore te armor in public.


    He was Councilor Julian, the father of the current Councilor David. The two of them saw the scene on the beach and their faces changed greatly.


    "Damon, what have you done?!" Julian roared as he lifted his saber in readiness to cut Damon in half.


    "Julian, stop!" Sebastian roared, making the other councilor pause in surprise.


    "But Sebastian, you see what I see, don''t you? How are we supposed to exin to Lady Scathach?" Julian asked with confusion.


    Sebastian nced at Julian with a smile. "We''ll let her decide by bringing him back to her."


    Sebastian then turned to Damon and red coldly. "Are you going toe peacefully, or do we have to make this ugly?"


    Damon''s expression was severe as he considered his options. Seeing that he was not submitting in the first instance, Sebastian smiled coldly.


    "If you run or make things difficult, we''ll have to present your precious son Damien to Scathach instead. Do you want that to happen?"


    Damon trembled at the thought and gritted his teeth. Eventually, he lowered his head and submitted, allowing the two Councilors to chain him and take him away along with the four injured youths.


    .........¡­..


    "This is rubbish! How can the Council overlook such crimes? Are you nning to be aplices to the act?!" Misery roared as he pointed at the fellows before him.


    Of the 9 Councilors, only Sebastian was still present in the current era. The previous roster - which were current in this shback - were the parents or uncles of the current ones.


    Meridia, the mother of Meredith, frowned and spoke coldly. "Watch your tongue, fledgling! You speak to the Council of Elders!"


    "I speak to the Council of your father! Rather than think about your goddamn ego, take a moment to consider how the rest of the Lineage will view the Council if you go through with this!" Misery was unrelenting.


    His words made most of the Councilors be grave. It was not due to the youth''s impudence, but due to logic within that they all subconsciously acknowledged.


    However, what could they do? There was an external party influencing the oue.


    "I am the one who pushed for the decision. Rather than impudently insult your Elders, I dare you to take your issues to me face to face." Stated a cold voice as a young man the same age as Misery emerged from the entrance of the council room, his hands behind his back.


    It was a fellow with bronze skin and a well built frame, standing at around 6"2. He was not very handsome - if at all - with hard ridges on his face and messy ck hair, but his brown eyes were filled with disdain and malice to all things.


    Misery turned to see who it was and then turned back to the Council.


    "Who is this retard?"


    The various Councilors were aged, but they almost couldn''t stifle theirughter. The fellow being referred to as a retard immediately became furious and his body exploded with bloodline power.


    "How dare you?! Die!!"


    Without caring for the fact that he was in someone else''s home, he directly roared and tried to murder Misery on the spot. His ''victim'' was so shocked by this level of callousness and arrogance, that his response was dyed by a few seconds.


    However, despite this, no one in the room panicked. That was because, silently seated in the purple chair at the end was an existence that none of them dared to ignore, even though they also refused to acknowledge her.


    p "How insolent, daring to attack my grandson in front of me." A majestic voice that radiated endless power and allure spoke.</anda>


    A single finger was pointed at the external party and a huge shockwave was released, hitting the assant in the chest and making him spit blood as he flew back and crashed into the wall, denting it.


    Before he could get up, the finger pointed many more times at him, sending out continuous shockwave crashing into the body of the assant, making him scream in agony while all watched quietly.

 Chapter 869 Its Time To Stir Shit Up!

    The fellow with the bronze skin was in a miserable state, his flesh ruptured all over and his bones broken in various ces. He could barely get up from the ce he had been sent flying to, and no one made a move to help him.


    The finger that pointed at him retracted, its owner once again receding into their seat with an aloof expression as they continued reading their tome.


    Misery by the side sneered at the injured fellow.


    Trying to attack me? Don''t you know my grandma is a fucking 9th Order Mage? In fact, she was known to be slightly above 9th Order due to her own unique spells and applications, which was why she was called the strongest sorceress.


    "So, as I was saying, the punishment of Councilor Damon to be sent into exile is too lenient! As we speak, Walter, Hector and Edward are still in critical condition! The three most talented youths of our next generation were almost ughtered by that old coot due to arrogance and hubris!" Misery continued strongly.


    "Of course, it''s normal for Councilor Meridia and the others not to care. After all, it wasn''t their children who were harmed, so it''s easy to favor your old colleague." Misery sighed.


    The faces of the various councilors changed and Meridia pointed at the young man with anger.


    "What kind of malicious im is that?! The Council has always been impartial in all things!"


    Misery simply nced at her then looked away with an amused expression that clearly showed that he believed her words just as much as he believed that war crimes were real.


    "You..!!" Meridia eximed angrily, but was stopped by a young Sebastian.


    Sebastian crossed his arms and gazed down at Misery with intense eyes. "Your argument is agreeable all around. No one feels good about what that idiot did. When Julian and I arrived we initially wanted to ughter him on the spot."


    Misery was surprised by this revtion, as he had been out cold at the time. He turned to Councilor Julian and saw that the valiant fellow nodded. Misery hesitated for a bit but trusted the two Councilors due to their personalities.


    "Currently, Barton (father of Hector and Councilor of ckbeard), John (father of Edward and Councilor of Robin Hood) and Percy (father of Walter and Councilor of Cu Chinn) are not in the Council because they are tending to their sons. This has caused the Council''s decision to be skewed for sure, I agree with you, young Nichs." Sebastian continued honestly.


    "But the problem you''re failing to consider is precedents and merits. While it is undeniable that Councilor Damon''s actions at the time were beyond foolish, it was also the first time he ever acted out in any such manner. On the battlefield, and at home, he has rendered many great services to the Lineage and has quite the prestige. You know this. How do we dole out the kind of punishment you expect when these merits are breathing down our necks?" Sebastian asked piercingly.


    Hearing this, the breath of the Councilors halted because Sebastian had torn all facades down and condensed the matter into its simplest form. Often times, when someone did wrong, people wanted them to suffer the maximum punishment within the category of punishments for that wrong.


    The average man, filled with emotion andcking any form of leadership training or vision, would mor for the death penalty or other severe punishments on any crime, especially from an upper echelon. They would then be confused and dissatisfied when that upper echelon was given a lesser punishment in the same category.


    However, those with vision and leadership abilities, as well as the ability to remain coldly rational, knew that there was more to consider than the crime itself. When doling put punishment, one had to consider the person as well.


    This was why, in some cases, they might check if the offender hadmitted past offenses, especially in the same vein, before deciding to let them go, even if onlymitted a misdemeanor.


    Imagine a kingdom with a valiant general who had defended the borders from enemy attacks for decades, who had kept the people safe. His skills were great and his actions were undeniable to the benefit of everyone. Now, at some point, it was discovered that the man had a dungeon under his manor, in which he had defiled young boys and girls, a truly heinous crime.


    The people, infuriated by this revtion, naturally wanted to see his head on a pike for those atrocities. They had forgotten, or were purposefully ignoring the protection he had afforded them all those years, and now demonized him to the lowestyer of hell.


    Were they wrong for this? No. In reality, and being honest about it, a slew of previous good deeds could suppress er bad deed, but it depended on the magnitude both, good deeds and bad deeds.


    In this case, the death penalty was even too lenient for such a fellow. Yet all the king did was strip him of his position and put him under house arrest in the capital, ''forced'' to live out his days in thefort of his own home.


    The people would be unhappy andin that this was corruption and elitism while the king would stressed about themoners exhibiting the insight of a dodo bird.


    Yes, he could severely punish this general but what about the next one? Why would the sessor put his all into the job when one mistake could end him and his life?


    It should be obvious that tripping an old man and having an pedophile sex ring were crimes of different magnitudes, but people up there didn''t see it like that. To them, both were mistakes and as long as no one caught them, they were good to go.


    So how could they, a dignified upper echelon, lose their life because of a small mistake that was outed? Ignoble!


    As such, the next guy who entered that slot would know that even a single mistake could out him, so while his performance would not be bad, it would not have the enthusiasm you''d expect.


    Why? Because there would be a shift in mentality.


    The first guy had done well because he had been thinking ''all I need to do is umte more merits and be greater!'' and the second guy who came after the trial would be thinking ''welp, as long as I don''t make any mistakes, the worst they can do is fire me''.


    You can just imagine the performance difference between two fellows with these separate mindsets.


    It was the same here.


    Councilor Damon had made one mistake and should be killed? No way, jose!


    Then which Councilor who came after would work in their position seriously? After all, Damon''s mistake was quite small objectively. Yeah, he did try to kill Walter and co, but he ultimately didn''t. The only one he HAD killed was Juno and who was she from the Merlin Lineage''s perspective?


    Misery processed all this in seconds as he understood what Sebastian was getting at. He nced over to his Nanna to see that she had actually closed her tome and was watching him silently, waiting to see how her grandson would handle this thorny issue.<sub> </sub>


    To Misery, this now became a test, a test of his maturity and ability to lead from his Nanna. He would not tolerate failure just as she did not, so he carefully parsed everything through his mind and then spoke.


    "You are right, we cannot ignore the Councilor''s past deeds and focus only on the current one. We need to take into ount everything at once. I agree to the councilor being exiled."


    The various Councilors sighed with relief and seemed to think it was over, while Scathach simply continued watching Misery. Sebastian also knew this was far too simple for this brat and was proven right the next second.


    "Instead, rather than that, we also have to ount for the feelings of the wronged party. Walter, Edward and Hector are all future Councilors given their talent and sub-Lineage. Upon hearing such a verdict, they might logically understand, but emotionally? You and I know it wouldn''t be that simple."


    Hearing this, the relieved Councilors were dumbfounded once more, but they nodded. Nothing Misery had said so far went againstmon sense, and that was also what they were worried about. Forget the next generation of Councilors, they were more worried about the current generation!


    Those fellows were currently distracted by the current states of their sons, but once everything was sorted, they would be out for blood! The Merlin Lineage couldn''t tolerate any disharmony right now, especially after thoroughly offending the Buddha Lineage!


    "So I suggest that we exile the ex-Councilor, but the terms of the exile and his treatment should be decided by Walter. That way, he would be partially mollified in thinking that he had a part in punishing his aggressor."


    The Councilors hesitated, but felt that this was a good idea. The worst Walter could do was make Damon very ufortable in his exile, but that would be about it. It would also be worth it if it quelled Walter''s fury as Misery suggested.


    Just as the Council were about to speak, a snide voice sounded.


    "If you dare make that decision, expect my Pangu Lineage to pay you guys a visit!"


    The fellow who had been beaten into a corner had propped himself up and set his broke bones forcefully. He then healed himself and walked over to the side of the council room opposite Scathach and didn''t dare to look her way.


    However, that didn''t stop his mouth from running.


    Once he spoke, the Councilors who were about to agree with Misery snapped their jaws shut so fast many of them cringed in pain. Their countenance became pale and they didn''t dare interfere in the matter anymore.


    Misery red at the fellow fearlessly and questioned. "Seriously, who the FUCK are you?!"


    The Pangu fellow sneered and was about to reply ''your father'', but remembered the woman in the purple seat was his grandmother and changed his words.


    "Your Lineage''s ambassador. I am Ao Jiantian, and you''d better remember it, boy."


    Misery poked his ear. "What? Your first name is ow? Why, who hurt you? Or is it what your mother screamed when she pushed out a fat turd like you from her ass?"


    Ao Jiantian flew into a rage and barely kept himself from attacking. "We Chinese say ourst name first and then our given name!"


    Misery looked shocked. "So your entire n is called ow? I guess it makes sense if everyone is just like. We''ve just met and you feel like a great pain in the ass."


    "Enough! Your presence is no longer necessary here as I have made the decision for your Lineage. Failure toply will warrant severe consequences!" Ao Jiantian roared as he swing his arm and flourished his robe.


    Misery''s eyes shed as he looked to the now silent Council, then Scathach who shook her head at him. Misery finally understood why his Nanna had separated herself from them and why the Lineage was declining so badly despite their quality of youths bing slightly better.


    Everything finally made sense. His home, his family, had been turned into dogs following the machinations of their master. This master was also very strong, otherwise his domineering grandma would not bow her head as well.


    Misery''s expression was dark and he stormed out of the council room. This was one of the first events that eventually led to his self-imposed exile.


    ......¡­.


    Walter''s eyes focused once more as his memories shed by. After talking to Misery back then, he understood that he would never get justice and that he was destined to be a dog for the Pangu Lineage.


    He, Hector and Edward decided to bear with it and infiltrate the Council and wait for the right time to stir shit up. Misery had rather decided to leave, but the day he left, he had said something unforgettable to his three remaining cousins.


    "When I return, its likely going to be because of something that will cause chaos. That is my signal for us to stir shit up. Wait for me, brothers."


    And now, the Council was in an uproar due to the presence of Kiran while Misery was casually drinking by the side, but his eyes were on his three cousins.


    Hector grinned.


    Edward''s eyes shed.


    Walter took in a deep and liberating breath before rising to his feet.


    It was finally time!

 Chapter 870 Misery Explodes!

    "Silence!!" Walter roared as he stood tall.


    He red at everyone in the council room, releasing a thick pressure that forced all of them into silence, even the Councilors. All eyes fell on the usually taciturn and reticent Councilor who had hardly ever spoken even to his own wife and child, much less the rest of them.


    Walter leapt through the air while glowing with Knight Energy andnded right before Kiran. Looking at the father and son standing together, no one doubted Kiran''s heritage anymore. The two of them were so alike that they could be mistaken for brothers born quite far from each other.


    Walter''s expression became gentle as he gazed at his son. He ced both hands on Kiran''s shoulders and brought him into a hug.


    "My son, I''m sorry for not being there for you. Because I was too weak, I couldn''t save your mother. Because I was too weak, I had to give you up to your grandfather to raise because, praying every day that I did the right thing."


    Walter''s voice broke slightly as he apologized to Kiran, whose eyes were wide with shock. He had expected his reunion with his dad to go many ways, but this type of apology had never even crossed his mind.


    Why should his dad apologize for being weak? It wasn''t his fault.


    Kiran also embraced Walter and spoke firmly. "It''s not your fault, Dad, you have nothing to apologize for! Rather, it''s the fault of that bastard''s father from what I''ve been told. Luckily, Mom is rtively okay for now, otherwise I would have long teamed up with you to kill them!"


    Walter felt like electricity struck his body as his knees became weak and his arms like spaghetti.


    "S-Son¡­ what are you¡­ saying?" He asked with difficulty.


    Kiran saw Walter''s reaction and understood in his heart how important his mother was to his fahter. Thisforted Kiran and made him feel much closer to Walter despite consciously meeting him for the first time today.


    Kiran manifested his sarira, which made Walter''s eyes widen. When the n Head had initially condensed Juno''s soul into it, there had merely been a faint aura of her presence. Now as Kiran manifested it, her aura was like a storm, washing over Walter so much that it felt like she was in his arms again.


    Even further, he could see an image of Juno sleeping within the sarira, which was impossible to see years ago. Seeing the miniature form of his wife did things to Walter''s heart and soul that couldn''t be put into words.


    Kiran ced a hand on his father''s shoulder with a smile. "Mom''s not dead. I have a way to revive her, but we need to wait for her to wake up. She''s excited to meet you too and has been telling me about you guys for months now."


    Hearing that hos son had spent plenty of time with his mother was a great catharsis for Walter. In that case, Kiran was not alone and bereft as he thought. Not to mention, Kiran said something about reviving her?


    "How is that¡­ possible?" Walter asked with confusion.


    "Uncle Misery will exin, but it looks like you guys have something to do before that, right?" Kiran answered with a smile as he stood back.


    Seeing this, Walter shook his head and woke up. He saw that Edward and Hector had left their seats toe and stand beside him while Misery was casually walking over. Hector pped Walter on the shoulder with a hearty grin.


    "See, kid, I told you that all that brooding was for nothing. Hasn''t everything worked out?"


    Walterughed angrily as he elbowed Hector. "Damn you, you still dare to call me kid?"


    Edward was also grinning widely. "You will always be the brat amongst us."


    Walter rolled his eyes and gave up. With Misery here, one could almost see the scene of their youthful selves ovepping with their mature forms, both hand-in-hand andughing.


    However, the rest of the Council were not as casual. Councilor Sebastian sighed and closed his eyes, while Councilor Meredith hesitated greatly. Councilor Damien''s face had paled and he was gripping a sword tightly while Councilor David was tense, ready to pounce in a heartbeat.


    Councilor James continued sharpening his ws but was breathing heavily while Councilor Adrian was trying to sink deeper into his seat.


    The knights by the side gripped their weapons, sensing that something was about to happen, while Genevieve casually brought Sublime backwards a little. Those like Darius, Winston, Charles and Kevin had grim expressions as they stepped forward and manifested their power slightly.


    Just when it seemed like an explosion of danger was about to ur, Misery suddenly nced at Adrian and asked casually.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask, what happened to my grandma? And who is that brat in her seat?"


    The moment Misery asked this, the tension immediately defused as a sense of intense oppression appeared. The faces of everyone changed greatly as if they had remembered something they had practically forced themselves to forget.


    Walter, Hector, Edward and Sublime paled greatly as they looked at Misery, while Genevieve bit her lip with worry. Winston and co took a step back with fear as sweat formed on their brows. The sitting Councilors all became grave as they stopped what they were doing and refused to look Misery in the eye.


    Only the kid called Adrian seemed to shake in his seat, yet he was actually was the only forced the inquierer''s gaze.


    Misery would naturally be a fool if he couldn''t tell that something was horribly wrong by this point. Without showing too much worry on his face, despite his heart sinking to the bottom, he smiled.


    "What''s up guys, why the long faces? Did grandma pass away? If so, that fine, she was getting on in her years. I''m not gonna go ham because of that."


    However, his words only made the strange aura spreading in the room grow stronger. Misery looked around, trying to make eye contact with everybody but they did their best to shift around and avoid it.


    Suddenly, a very familiar voice spoke up.


    "Oh, it''s you? The brat from that aged whore? You''re here for her?"


    From a door to the right pf the council room, a familiar figure walked out. It was the same not very handsome face, bronze skin and burly body. The same red robes and arrogant expression, though the features had aged significantly.


    Seeing him, Misery''s expression became frosty. "Well, well, if it isn''t jantan or something from the Pain in the Butt n."


    "It''s Ao Jiantian!" The fellow roared with anger and then coughed out some ck of blood.


    "Well Mr ouch, you don''t look so good. Is age catching up to you?" Misery teased.<sub> </sub>


    "Oh this? This is due to an injury I got during a n operation a few years back." Ao Jiantian seemed toe alive as Misery mentioned this.


    "Oh?" Misery raised an eyebrow.


    The hateful fellow nodded and crossed his arms behind his back. "That''s right. Last time you came to the Council, I was done in by that filthy witch, Scathach. More than that though, I realized that there was a hidden danger within the subordinated Merlin Lineage that was not favorable to the status of the Pangu Alliance, so I reported everything upwards."


    Ao Jiantian smiled widely. "And wouldn''t you know it, the Elders agreed with my sentiment, so they dispatched a whole team of Elders over to assist me in subduing the interloper. We offered her a simple choice,e with us and end up imprisoned willingly or get executed as an unwanted variable."


    Ao Jiantian then snapped his fingers. "Naturally she chose to resist, because why not? And so, with much pleasure, we beat her down into submission."


    The fellow then rubbed his chest with pain. "However, she was quite powerful and crafty. Before we took her down, we lost 30 Elders and 40 juniors, and I got severely injured. Still, it felt great when she was dragged like a dead dog to our n''s Heavenly Imprisonment Tower and locked there to be tortured everyday till she died."


    "That was about 15 years ago or slightly less. Since she''d suffered a different torture every day, that''s almost 5,475 days of different types of torture. Of course, that''s assuming she is even alive today. It would already be a feat if she made it to a 100 days." Ao Jiantian revealed with a pondering expression, ignoring the council room which had be cold to the point of freezing.


    "However, you don''t have to fret. We Chinese are known for many things, but we have one of the most diverse studies under torture and have developed many ways to inflict pain and agony without harming the will to live or the fundamental lifeforce." Ao Jiantian finished with a wide grin.


    Misery simply stood where he was, watching Ao Jiantian silently as he spoke of all these things, his expression still but severe. With every sentience the fellow spoke, Misery drowned one full cup of booze. When he stopped, there was silence for a while before Misery asked.


    "So she''s at your n?"


    Ao Jiantian nodded. "That''s right. You''re free to try and save her, but I doubt she''d want you to see the current her. She must look like shit now from the high and mighty appearance she had before."


    Misery nodded. "You''re right, Nanna did always care about cleanliness and meticulousness. What about the brat?"


    Misery pointed to Adrian. Ao Jiantian nced over and a look of intense disdain shed in his eyes.


    "That thing? Its a homunculus created by Scathach that is molded from the remnant genes of who I assume to be your father and mother, in an attempt to create a sibling for you."


    Misery froze and then nced at Adrian once more whose eyes dimmed when he was referred to an an ''it''. Now that Misery looked closer, Adrian did have the same brown hair and grey eyes that he did, and there were some slight facial simrities.


    "A miracle of magic and science that thing. However, it was Scathach''s first attempt, so obviously, its wed. Its learning ability and whatnot is astonishing, but it''s unable to inherit bloodline abilities, making it practically no different from a normal person. What a waste!" Ao Jiantian cursed freely.


    Misery sighed. It was a light sigh that could denote fatigue, sadness or relief, but when everyone else heard it, it was like thunder in their ears. Misery''s body swelled by one level and retracted, like something had exploded within him.


    Immediately, a white aura billowed out of his body that shook the entire council room. The continuous shockwave blew all those who were weak out and about, like ragdolls in a hurricane.


    Ao Jiantian and the others managed to remain firm, but their eyes narrowed when they felt Misery''s aura.


    6th Order Mage!!


    This was the mastered level of power needed to be a Councilor in this era. 4th Order qualified one, 5th Order was a guarantee and bing 6th Order was the height of a Councilor''s power.


    Heck, only Walter was currently a 6th Order Knight due to his talent, and Sebastian was 7th Order due to his umtion, the rest were 5th Order.


    However, if it was just this, the crowd would not be so shocked. One could feel Misery''s aura brewing stronger as suddenly released a stronger phenomenon, and his mage aura swelled.


    7th Order!!!


    An image of Scathach formed behind him, something which shocked Ao Jiantian especially as he still had nightmares about this evil woman.


    When the image appeared, a resplendent robe formed around Misery''s torso that ended in purple-golden cape. However, that was not all.


    BANG!


    A worse and even more terrifying aura emerged from Misery, covering the entire Buckingham pce and forming a line of white energy that went right into the sky, forcing the clouds aside.


    An image of Cu Chinn formed behind Misery, and his lower body was enveloped in medium armor while a blood red spear appeared in his right hand. In his left, a purple-bound tome appeared, one that Misery would always be able to recognize.


    What was worse was that an aura of a knight appeared in Misery, and it was rising rapidly!!


    1st Order Knight!


    2nd Order Knight!!


    3rd Order Knight!!!


    4th Order Knight!!!!


    5th Order Knight!!!!!


    6th Order Knight!!!!!!


    7TH ORDER KNIGHT!!!!!!!


    BOOM!

 Chapter 871 Ao Jiantian Digs His Own Grave

    "Impossible!" Ao Jiantian roared, barely able to stay on his feet from the pressure he was feeling.


    This kind of power should be impossible for a mere second tier Lineage to muster. So what if Misery was a Dual Inheritance wielder? Only Dual Inheritance wielders of the upper three Lineage could muster such power.


    Not to mention that such a person would be the equivalent of Draco, Eva or Shangtian in their Lineage. Because the top three Lineages had three Inheritances, there were a few crazy talents who could have two, but to have three, only a progenitor tier prodigy could do that.


    Likewise, Merlin, Zeus and Buddha Lineages never ever had someone who had two Inheritances, or both their Inheritances. Even the top tier prodigies like Juno and Walter were limited to only having ess to one Inheritance, albeit their high purity more than made up for that.


    ? To have Dual Inheritances and radiate such power, Misery''s purity had to be be high! In fact, it was probably even higher than Walter''s! This shocked Ao Jiantian as the Pangu Lineage had all the information of these fellows so they could keep them in control.


    Could the Merlin Lineage have been hiding this to plot against them?


    When Ao Jiantian looked around. He saw that the Councilors were just as confused and bbergasted by this sudden development, even those close to Misery were shocked stupid.


    Seeing this, Ao Jiantian was certain that even they had been kept in the dark! His face became ugly as his brain came up with the only possible exnation for this!


    It must have been the doing of that bitch, Scathach!


    She must''ve known that her grandson was carrying a great power within and hidden it from the others or falsified the information to make him look above average at best.


    If Ao Jiantian knew that Scathach had trained Misery and never allowed anyone else to tutor him when he was growing up, he would scream in rage. If he further knew that Scathach had weirdly trained him in both the Magus Inheritance and Knight Inheritance despite him ''natrually'' only possessing one of them back then, he would spit on her name.


    What a conniving sorceress! Truly deserving of the moniker of the Shadowy One!


    Right now, there was a bigger problem before him. Ao Jiantian manifested his bloodline and activated his Primal God Inheritance and Undying King Inheritance.


    That''s right, Ao Jiantian was a Dual Inheritance genius of the Pangu Lineage! Otherwise, they wouldn''t have appointed a youngster like him to manage a whole Lineage as powerful as the Merlin Lineage on his own.


    Back then, he had been bullied by Scathach due to his young age and theck of mastery in his Inheritances, but after years had passed, he had been strong enough to make Scathach take him seriously.


    While the Primal God Inheritance allowed him to obtain strength proportionate to his purity and talent, the Undying King Inheritance was more straightforward. He obtained physical defense equivalent to his purity and could recover from any injury as long as he could burn the appropriate Bloodline Energy.


    For the record, ''proportionate to purity; loosely meant that it didn''t require Bloodline Energy to manifest this. It was a passive effect of having such a level of purity as well as possessing this inheritance.


    So for a bloke with 6% Pangu Lineage purity, his strength at base would be enough to shatter rocks and split small rivers. At 30%, he would be strong enough to punch a 5-floor building to the ground.


    At 60%, he would be able to p his hands and create shockwaves, also able to punch tanks open and bash helicopters apart. At 90% and above, this was basically Hulk and Superman territory - literally.


    This was why Draco always had to use his Horned Demon Inheritance to barely be able to match Shangtian in raw strength


    For the Undying King, the rules were simr. 5% meant you could resist bullets, 30% meant you could resist missiles, 60% meant you could resist all forms of poisons, toxins, radiation and the like, 90% meant you could survive a nuke head on.


    Of course, this was not total immunity, but the ability to not die right away when receiving damage of that level. One still had to pay the cost in Bloodline Energy to heal from that.


    Alongside that, one could also burn Bloodline Energy to augment their strength in the Primal God Inheritance, making themselves temporarily stronger than their base.


    That was what Ao Jiantian was doing as he raised his fist coated with dark brown energy and struck at Misery, who was still stationary. Kiran saw this and roared with anger, as he rushed over to intercept the attack while manifesting his Base Warrior form.


    He and Jiantian crossed blows, but Kiran''s expression changed greatly. It only took one exchange for his arm to end up broken, and his body to be sent flying. Even with both his Knight Energy and Noble Energy, as well as Tier 4 Control, he was no match for Ao Jiantian.


    After all, in reality, Kirancked the Internal Force that he possessed in the game, so his Base Warrior form was weaker by at least 30%.


    Sublime''s expression changed greatly as she rushed over to the downed Kiran and began using 3rd Order healing magic. Kiran gritted his teeth with anger and hate as he raised his upper body slowly to re at Ao Jiantian.


    At this time, the entire council room seemed toe alive again. Hector and Edward manifested their auras at the 5th Order, while Walter manifested his 6th Order aura. They rushed to Misery''s side and protected their cousin during his awakening, buying him time so he could adapt to his new power.


    Meanwhile, Councilors Damien and Meredith rushed to side with Ao Jiantian, making the faces of Councilors David, Adrian and James change greatly. Only Councilor Sebastian remained seated and watched everything happen coldly.


    Ao Jiantian watched the separation of the Merlin Lineages upper echelon and smiled slightly. It didn''t matter that not all of them had rushed to his side, as he had already converted these two over using forceful means. If he had more time, he would have dragged that Adrian brat over, but who could have known that Misery would ever return, much less at this time.


    "What is the meaning of this?!" Councilor David mmed the table and rose to his feet while ring at Meredith and Damien with killing intent.


    "So, you have been bought over by the Pangu Lineage. Good." Councilor James remarked coldly as he flexed his w.


    Meredith scoffed at David. "Don''t be a fool. The Lineages in the Pangu Alliance serve the Pangu Lineage. I''m simply siding with our alliance leader! Why do you make it sound as if they are the enemy? The enemy are those two damned Lineages!"


    Damien''s eyes sharpened. "Rather, you''re the ones at fault here! How dare you refuse to back Ambassador Ao Jiantian?! Are you intent on betraying the Pangu Alliance?"


    After saying this, the expressions of Councilor David and James worsened as they became hesitant. Their usation was heinous, but their reverse usation was downright apocalyptic.


    No matter how they strung it, the Merlin Lineage was part of the Pangu Alliance and were enemies with the Lucifer and Amaterasu Lineage.<sub> </sub>


    However, Walter sneered. "Rubbish!!! While our ancestors agreed to join the Pangu Alliance, it was also agreed that they would only lead the rest of us in wartime. During times of peace, the ruling was that the Pangu Lineage would not interfere in the matters of the other Lineages!"


    Edward then smiled. "In fact, the whole Ambassador thing was created so that the Pangu Lineage could maintain friendly rtionships with the other Lineages and create a channel ofmunication in case an emergency urred."


    Hector roared. "So what the fuck is he doing interfering in the business of the Merlin Lineage?! Speak, Ambassador, is your Pangu Lineage trying to enve us other Lineages?"


    Hearing this, the faces of Councilor Damien and Meredith changed slightly. Just as they were about to retort, Councilor David spoke coldly and firmly.


    "Councilors Damien and Meredith have defected into serving the Ambassador of the Pangu Lineage personally, aiming to bring the Lineage under their control. I vote that they be stripped of their Councilor title and imprisoned in the Otherworld!"


    The moment he mentioned the Otherworld, many women in the council room screamed and fainted. The knights by the side who were not sure which side to join dropped their swords and fell to their knees while shaking.


    The children began crying and clutching their nearest adults.


    Sublime directly vomited with a horrified expression, while Kiran was dumbfounded. Genevieve fell to her bum in fear while Walter, Hector and Edward''s expressions changed greatly as they gazed at Councilor David like it was the first time they were seeing him.


    Councilor James and Adrian clutched their seats and paled greatly, while Councilor Sebastian''s cold expression became one full of sympathy.


    As for the two targets, they direct shuddered severely and lost all of their bluster. They gazed at Ao Jiantian like he was their lifeboat which would prevent them from being drowned to death.


    s, Ao Jiantian''s face had also turned ugly, as he had spent enough time here to know what the Otherworld of the Merlin Lineage was. It was a zone of absolute horror, suffering and terror that inflicted pain on the mind and soul level, leaving the physical body intact.


    Everyone was required to stay for a minimum, and in most instances also a maximum, of 3 minutes in there when they came of age. This was why the reactions were so strong. They suffered through the experience that would make even the toughest man curl into a bawl when they slept, and the mere mention of it brought out those traumas.


    Walter and co shared looks and nodded.


    "I, Councilor Walter, vote for."


    "I, Councilor Hector, vote for."


    "I, Councilor Edward, vote for."


    "I, Councilor David, vote for."


    "I, Councilor James, vote for."


    "I, Councilor Sebastian, vote for."


    "I¡­ Councilor Adrian¡­ vote for."


    Immediately, once Walter began, the other followed with cold expressions except Adrian who wasn''t sure if he was qualified to even interject. As for the two in question, the moment they heard so many votes for, they knew that voicing their own vote was pointless.


    As it were, they were already no longer Councilors and were to be dragged to the Otherworld.


    As it were, the knights how had passed out got to their feet and resolutely walked over to apprehend the two criminals.


    Meredith and Damien saw this and practically clung to Ao Jiantian for dear life. Ao Jiantian himself licked his lips as he thought quickly. He was outnumbered, and the words Walter and co spoke earlier were not lies.


    He may have used his influence to push things around, but he had only done so rarely and had always made sure to use his Lineage as a deterrent. But now that this matter was brought out, if he still forced it, it would cause another rebellion in the alliance.


    As it were, thest one was extremely hard to solve, and the Pangu Lineage couldn''t take another one after being beaten up by the Lucifer Lineage and Amaterasu after the events of the birth of the three prodigies.


    As such, he needed to find a way to bring his Lineage to bear. Suddenly, Ao Jiantian''s eyes fell on Misery and his mind lit up.


    "Hahaha, what''s up with that guy? Is he still crying because we beat his grandmother up?"


    Ao Jiantian sneered. "Such pathetess, it must run in the family blood. I''ll have you know that after we managed to subdue her, we tied her up pretty good and gave her ashing."


    Ao Jiantian''s eyes seemed to show a hint of regret and desire. "Who would have thought the ropes would highlight those godly curves and the whips would make her release such erotic sounds? As men, we naturally couldn''t hold back and spread the love with your beloved Nanna who looked like a 20-year-old woman in her prime."


    "However, don''t let those youthful looks fool you, she definitely took it like a profession- KUH!"


    BOOM!


    Before anyone could even blink, Misery had appeared impaled Ao Jiantian on his spear by the throat, lifting him in the air like he was a piece of meat.


    Misery''s usually lively gray eyes were dead calm, like stilwater.


    "You want to provoke me so that you can use that to protect those two idiots behind you, right? Then let me fulfill your wishes."

 Chapter 872 The True Avalon

    Misery casually pulled his spear back and red at Ao Jiantian who began coughing up blood as he fell to one knee. However, his throat healed rapidly in real time, and he rubbed it with a look of hatred as he stared at his assant.


    "How dare you attack me, mongrel? Do you know who I am?''


    Hearing this, it was as if Damien and Meredith finally got a lifebuoy. Their faces became red with rage as they also roared from behind Ao Jiantian.


    "Insolent, how dare you attack the Ambassador of the Pangu Lineage? This is a crime worthy of n extermination!" Damien bellowed.


    "What is the Merlin Lineage trying to do, usurp the Pangu Lineage? Ambassador, please report this to the lineage behind you for reinforcements!" Meredith screeched.


    The faces of many in the room changed. Even Damien and Ao Jiantian were stunned at they turned to gaze at Meredith who wore a cruel expressions. Truly, one should not push a woman into a corner, for they were the most vicious beings!


    A simple personal revenge had been turned into a rebellion and she even wanted the full brunt of the Pangu Lineage to pour down here. These were her family members, no? Even those others from the Morgana n were looking at her with utter shock.


    Meredith though, steeled her heart.


    The moment they took away her Councilorship and wanted to throw her in that hell, they had be her enemy!


    Besides, why should she be happy to remain in this shitty lower Lineage when she could ascend as the woman of one in a higher Lineage?


    Misery simply scoffed. "Unfortunately for you, this has nothing to do with the Merlin Lineage."


    Meredith sneered. "Rubbish, we are currently on thend of the Merlin Lineage, you are using Merlin Lineage power and you were born and raised in the Merlin Lineage, how does this not rte to the Lineage?!"


    Since she had already burned her bridges, she would go all the way and drag them down to hell!


    Misery picked and ear and smiled. "If I remember correctly, wasn''t I exiled? Wasn''t that what you yourself said Ms. EXcouncilor?"


    Meredith froze when she remembered this. The Council had convened due to return, but the explosive events after had made her forget the original intention. Now that things got here, she realized that they were in a pickle.


    "Enough. Stand back and let me deal with this cretin." Ao Jiantian ordered coldly.


    As Meredith stood back, Ao Jiantian cricked his neck to the left and right before smiling menacingly. "I have to say, you were lucky enough to get that shot off, but it won''t happen again. Even if you somehow beat me to a pulp of meat, I will just regenerate before you andugh."


    Misery smiled eerily. "Great, that''s exactly what I''m counting on!"


    Before Ao Jiantian could retort, Misery disappeared from his sight, making his face change. He immediately pped his hands, creating a shockwave in the councilroom, attempting to interrupt Misery''s charge, but it was futile. The other party appeared right before him, in the center of the shockwave.


    "Let''s change our venue, shall we?"


    Not waiting for the reply, Misery simply grabbed him by the face and dragged him away. Ao Jiantian was shocked by the ease at which he was being manhandled, yet this was just the beginning. Misery broke through one of the walls and dragged Jiantian at highspeeds through the Buckingham Pce towards a ce he knew very well.


    Misery was moving so fast and the grab was so sudden that Ao Jiantian could not react. By the time he was about to struggly free, they had already arrived at their destination, which was the entrance to a small world.


    "Get ,in loser." Misery spoke at he kicked Ao Jiantian by the face into the portal, before he followed after. Inside, the scenery shifted from a concrete jungle to a primal grassnd full of beauty and allure. The grass was ankle length at best, and there was a permanently cool breeze.


    Sunlight shone down, but it was only enough to barely warm the skin, much less cause visual or physical difort.


    It was as if this entire realm had been created in order to be the mostfortable location in nature, fine tuned to perfection in every aspect. The sounds, the smell, the sights¡­ everything was simply euphoric for the average human mind.


    Even Ao Jiantian was stunned for a few moments. In his opinion, how could there be such a ce in the Merlin Lineage that he didn''t know about? He had spent years as the ambassador here and should be privy to many secrets!


    Miserynded before Jiantian and smiled knowingly. "Wee to the Isle of Avalon, the fabled paradise belonging to King Arthur."


    Ao Jiantian was shocked. This was the Isle of Avalon?! Well, it was certainly paradiscal in nature, that was for sure. But this was an endless grasnd, how did it qualify to be called an isle?


    "It was a small isle that King Arthur found on his journeys and brought back here to develop. After he died, Nanna went out to capture his soul and bring it back so that he could enjoy his afterlife."


    Misery flexed his spear. "In fact, all of the original 9 Council members who died had their souls brought and nurtured here by Scathach. She then entered seclusion and used her magic to reinforce, develop and research this realm whileter raising me. So you could say I know more about Avalon than even an Arthurian descendant."


    "Now, I don''t know if any of the souls are nearby, because this realm is truly huge and it''s too easy to get lost, but it doesn''t matter."


    Misery then opened his purple tome and flicked a finger. "With them as witnesses, I''m going to brutalize you to the point where you''ll refuse to regenerate and just die in peace."


    Immediately, magic circles formed around Misery that rose into the sky. He was directly using a modified 7th Order magic spell, Laser Beam!


    The top magic circle shifted its potion and aimed at Ao Jiantian before releasing a ray of whitish-red light down at him. Ao Jiantian felt danger bells ringing in his mind so he tried to block it using his bloodline power, but it simplynced through his chest with ease.<sub> </sub>


    Ao Jiantian looked down to see the hole in his stomach with aplicated expression.


    "Don''t bother trying to hide or block, you should just focus on resisting. Every spell that Nanna touched was made, at least, 200% more efficient and powerful. The most sensible thing to do when fighting me or her is to assume that everyone of our spells will be one grade above their normal counterpart, because they will show that minimum level of power." Misery exined kindly as he appeared beside Jiantian and smacked him in the temple with the sharp side of his spear, cracking open his skull and sending him flying.


    Ao Jiantian could barely mobilize his body''s muscles due to the damage to his brain, but he could easily call upon his bloodline to begin the healing process. Soon, the hole in his stomach and in his skull closed, and he was back in tip top shape.


    He then pushed himself up to his feet, breathed out lightly and turned to face Misery with a resolute expression, entering a fighting stance. Misery was about to attack but paused with surprise.


    "Huh? No reaction to all that pain? Have you suppressed your nerves with Control or something?"


    Ao Jiantian sneered. "Of course I have Control, everyone in the Undying King Inheritance has it. Heck, Control was discovered and propagated by our country and our Lineage!"


    "Unlike the Primal God which grants divine physical strength and the Primogenitor Inheritance which grants elemental summoning, the Undying King Inheritance only increases physical defense and makes one able to regenerate."


    "So tell me, how is someone born with only that Inheritance supposed to fight? Do you expect us to just stand around passively and allow ourselves to get beaten up by our enemies until they die from overexertion?!"


    Misery was stunned. He had never actually thought about this, because there had never been a reason to. But now that it was brought up, that was a bit fucked. If one had Dual Inheritances like Ao Jiantian himself, it wasn''t a problem and was actually a great boon.


    However, if one had only one Inheritance like that, were they supposed to turtle up?


    Ao Jiantian sighed. "As such, those born of this Inheritance train one way and one way only!"


    "PAIN!" He roared with such force that his eyes became red.


    "Train and train in the ways of experiencing pain! Suffer pain! Enjoy pain! Conquer pain! Love pain!"


    "From the moment we turn 5 years old, we are subjected to all forms of torture and grueling forms of physical pain and are made to regenerate from it. Usually by the age of 15, one would at least reach level 1 of the Body of Godliness." Ao Jiantian roared as spittle flew from his mouth.


    Misery titled his head. "Oh? You guys know that Control has ''Tiers''?"


    "Fool, they aren''t tiers, but ''levels''! And of course we know! How could we not, since we were the ones to discover it! Do you know how much research we put into it before we made it public?" Ao Jiantian replied arrogantly.


    "Hoh? Then educate me, please." Misery requested mockingly.


    "Hmph, listen up, cretin. Control has 3 levels! The first level allows one to unlock the Body of Godliness or the Void of Perfection! The second level is when one unlocks both! The third level is when one reaches their maximum potential in both and bes a perfected Control master." Ao Jiantian exined with a disdainful tone.


    Misery was speechless for so long that Ao Jiantian smirked, thinking he was impressed. Just as he was about to speak, Misery sighed.


    "Since you are about to die, I might as well educate you. As far as we know Control has up to 9 Tiers. False Tier 1 is your level 1. True Tier 1 is your level 2. Tier 2 is what I assume you call your level 3. We have Tier 3, 4, and 5 after that which is the ceiling for bloodline holders like us."


    Ao Jiantian froze, then his expression changed greatly. "Impossible! Simply impossible! How do you know this? How can you make such assumptions?!"


    "It was discovered by the prodigy of the Amaterasu Lineage and the Lucifer Lineage. Their words are more credible than yours since they showed us the power too." Misery answered with a shrug.


    Ao Jiantian looked like he was about to suffer mental copse.


    "No, how? If that''s the case, we are wrong? Wait, what level of Control do you have to know this?"


    "Again, NOT levels, retard, but tiers! Personally, I''m at Tier 4 Control and I can feel the bottleneck to Tier 5 loosening after fully unlocking my bloodline." Misery retorted with amusement.


    "Don''t believe me? I see that you have your Tier 1 Void of Perfection out. Whew, a measly 100 meters for that is really sad but nostalgic. Let me show you something cool." Misery continued as he sted out his Tier 4 Void of Perfection and epassed Ao Jiantian''s measly VoP.


    Immediately, Ao Jiantian screamed and clutched his eyes which were bleeding. Blood also leaked from his nose, mouth and ears in a horrifying fashion.


    From his point of view, the world had disappeared and he had been thrust into an endless void of ckness. Within this void was his tiny body that was illuminated by nothingness, truly making him feel worthless.


    Then, two gigantic eyes balls opened up above him, gazing down at him with coldness and impunity. Those callous grey eyes were filled with mockery and superiority on the level of a God. Ao Jiantian was about 1/1,000,000th the size of one of the eyeball''s corner, so the pressure it brought to bear on him was inestimable.


    Misery was shocked when he saw Jiantian''s reaction and pulled back his VoP quickly, but the damage was already done. Jiantian''s mind had shattered due to the sheer bloodline suppression Misery had effected upon him.


    That''s right, bloodline suppression!


    Not suppression of the fantasy and magical bloodline, but of themon universal human bloodline!

 Chapter 873 The Next Step

    Yes, that''s right, bloodline suppression!


    Why was it so far-fetched for the pure human bloodline to have such a thing? After all, all the other races had it, so why should humans be left out?


    Still, this was limited to certain rules, just like all forms of bloodline suppression. For one, there had to be a systematic bloodline inheritance for the race possessed by both parties. Most races that were young and new did not have bloodline inheritances of their own, such was the case for the current human race of Earth.


    Older races had time to dig into the special nature of their gics and develop them into abilities that worked onmand.


    For Dragons, this would be the ability to breathe fire and use magic. For Angels, this would be the ability to affect minds and wills. For Humans, it was Control.


    The Gerdo Gxy Humans had been the strongest race, surpassing actual real-life gctic Dragons, Tomegamonns, Angels, Devils and others. It was because of two reasons, Control and their scope of technology which everyone coveted.


    Gerdo Gxy''s Humans did not have magic affinity or any bullshit special powers like the other races. All they had was good technology and high intelligence. And so, they naturally decided that they would dig out theirplete racial potential, in their case the body and the mind, but both were controlled by the mind which was humanity''s strongest point.


    This was what formed their bloodline and became an ''inheritance'' after enough Humans achieved it and had bred downwards for centuries.


    So naturally, Control became a bloodline ability that was unlocked by talented humans if not all of them, but where one could reach depended on the quality of their bloodline and body.


    So for bloodline suppression to happen, both parties had to have unlocked the bloodline ability and one party must have a superior version of it.


    This was the bloodline suppression among humans in the Gerdo Gxy.


    Someone with Control at Tier 4 might have been a significant person in their societypared to someone with Tier 2. As such, if the Tier 4 person cast his ''aura'' down, the Tier 2 person would naturally feel overwhelmed.


    How? Through sensory overload.


    That was all bloodline suppression was. A bloodline in the end was codified information and instructions on how to use the ability natally without any understanding of it.


    Just like how a programmer could code a game for you, the yer, to enjoy, you could do so without needing to know how the nitty gritty worked. How to y it had already been codified into the game by the programmer for your ease of use.


    Just imagine if to y your favorite game, you had to type code to make changes to the flow of the game?


    So a lower bloodline holder would be overwhelmed by the huge information projected by the higher bloodline (passively) and be overloaded. That was why Vampire nobles could nce at normal Vampires and they would fall to their knees, and how Dragons could basically disable any lower ranked Draconic species.


    For Humans, this was even worse since their bloodline ability was basically sensory based, so one would feel the effects even more. What Misery did was verymon in the Gerdo Gxy among humans in the early days of control.


    Obviously, rules and regtions had been put in ce to reduce and prevent this thing, but how would any human on earth know that? Heck, the ability that belonged to all humans was imed to be developed by the Pangu Lineage.


    Misery could only look at the retarded Ao Jiantian who was shivering on the ground with eyes that were hollow of sensibility. It was as if he had seen something so horrifying that he extinguished his own cognitive abilities just to avoid it.


    Misery sighed and shook his hands. The red spear in his right and the purple tome in his left both disappeared into motes of light, re-entering his body. He then walked over casually to grab Ao Jiantian by the scruff and dragged him along to the exit of the realm.


    Misery then opened up a sk by his waits and took a swig, his face flushing slightly as he returned to intoxication. Unlocking his bloodline and reaching 7th Order in both had cleansed his system, so the entire time he fought, he was sober.


    No wonder his actions and words were so out of character. Once again, Misery could only sigh.


    Once he reached the entrance and was about to walk out, he paused thoughtfully. He then spoke to the air without turning:


    "Well, that''s that, you heard everything. Grandma has been taken by the Pangu lineage and is being tortured by them. I am going to raise a force to raid their home and free grandma among others."


    "Are you guysing or not?" Misery asked without turning his back.


    Behind him, the mirage of 8 ghosts manifested and nced at each other for a split second. They then nodded and dove into Misery''s back, making the fellow breathe in deeply.


    "At least, its good that nanna made me practice how to resist possession from elite souls and how to make my body a carrier." Misery muttered.


    After releasing those frightening words, he stepped put of the portal leading to Avalon and back into the mundane world of earth. Outside, he saw Walter, Hector, Kiran, Sublime, Genevieve, Edward and Sebastian waiting for him.


    When they saw himing out while dragging a retarded Ao Jiantian, their faces wore different expressions. Kiran and sublime felt like their uncle''s way of doing thins was eerily simr to the guild master Draco.


    Meanwhile, Walter, Hector and Edward wondered just how badly their brother beat up this fellow to make him go stupid. They nced at him with hints of disdain, feeling like he resorted to trickery. Misery wished he had more than one bottle so he could throw it at them.


    Sebastian though, had a grave look.


    "I support your actions Nichs, but you have to take ountability." Sebastian said simply.


    Misery nodded. "Sebastian, I have some good news. Lets go in and call up all the trustworthy upper echelon of the lineage so I share it."


    Sebastian was surprised by this but nodded anyway. He then informed Misery that Damien and Meredith had been detained and were currently being sent to the otherworld. Misery then tossed Ao Jiantian over to him and suggested that he be thrown in too and at the core area.


    This shocked those who knew him for this was a new level of cruelty from Misery. It was hard enough to withstand the torture at a peripheral area with a clear mind and the various protections of the bloodline, but to be thrown in the core area with a fractured mind?


    Death was impossible in there, only endless torment. He would go through the worst form of soul based torment he could possibly go through, and Misery never mentioned a date to pull him out of it.<sub> </sub>


    All those around solemnly swore never to fuck with Scathach, not even joke about her name, anywhere near Misery.


    Eventually, Misery was led to a conference room near the top of the Buckingham Pce and members who he recognized and did not recognize trickled in slowly. When he saw Adriane in, he waved the fellow over.


    Adrian was startled and looked around with uncertainty. However, when he saw Sebastian nod, he tentatively walked over to stand by Misery. Misery gently gestured to a seat beside him with a smile.


    "Sit."


    Adrian hesitated but eventually sat beside Misery while trying to make himself less visible. However, he was soon shocked when he felt Misery''s warm hand on his head.


    "Brat, your name is Adrian right? Nanna and I had a joke that if I ever had a younger brother, she would name him Adrian because that was the name of one of my best friends who pass ed through Ennd during my youth and left for America a few years back."


    "It seems nanna never forgot about my wish to have a brother and created you for me. As such, from henceforth, you are now Adrian Spencley, my younger brother. Nobody can take that away from you, not even nanna, you hear?"


    Adrian''s eyes shone as he heard Misery and he lowered his head. "Thank you¡­"


    Miseryughed. "Ah-ah, thank you who?"


    Adrian paused and finally spoke shyly. "Thank you¡­ elder brother."


    Misery patted him on the head. "Great job, lil bro. From now on, you follow me and I will teach you the ways of the world, okay?"


    Adrian seemed touched and nodded with excitement. "Yes!"


    "Enough with the gayness, tell us the stuff!" Hector shouted from the side.


    "Hmph, if left alone, would they start kissing?" Edward scoffed.


    "Sigh, I knew something was wrong the moment he looked at poor Adrian." Waltermented as well.


    Misery''s eyes shed as he smiled. "These are my cousins and your uncles. You know them already, but let me also highlight some things."


    Misery pointed at Hector. "There''s uncle Hector, he acts all tough but he probably dresses up like a dolly and convinced himself that hes a cute little flower."


    Misery then pointed at Edward. "Thats uncle Edward, he seems cool and smart, but he actually has a low IQ and is very sensitive about it. He says 9 +10 is 21!"


    Misery then pointed at Walter. "Thats Uncle Walter, he lived his whole life thinking he was some super special prodigy only to find out today that is something given him out of pity by yours truly."


    Saying this, the faces of the trio in question paled as they rose to their feet, endless killing intent in their hearts. They were ready to fight to the death with Misery for this slight, but Sebastian''s aura forced them to sit down.


    Still, they made many signs and symbols to Misery stating that after this, he was dead. Misery sneered and couldn''t wait to remind these fellows why he was the leader of their group of hooligans back when they were young.


    "Nichs, about what you wanted to say?" Sebastian prompted.


    Misery looked around to those who were gathered, almost 30 people of all ages, and nodded. "So here;s the lowdown. If I''m missing anything, the brat and the princess can fill in."


    Misery then exined about Boundless, Umbra, their achievements, Draco and Eva, their current power, and their n to destroy the Pangu Lineage.


    By the time he wad done, all the fellows except Kiran and sublime who added more details to recount were breathing like 30 year old faulty tractors. Even Sebastian''s eyes were fully bloodshot as he pressed down on the table.


    "Nichs¡­ is everything you''ve said true?" he asked deeply.


    Misery looked him in the eye. "I swear on the souls of the 9 original councilors and especially on my grandmother''s name that everything I said is true."


    Hearing this, the doubts of the others were significantly assuaged. They had just witnessed this man go against a whole lineage himself for his grandmother, so it was obvious that he wouldn''t use her name in vain.


    "So what are your ns, Nichs? Why tell us this? Are we to participate?" Sebastian asked aptly.


    All eyes focused on Misery, waiting for his answer. Misery took a sip of his sk and shook his head.


    "I don''t want to involve any of you in this, I simply told you to let you know that you have nothing to fear from the Pangu Lineage any time soon. From here, I''m going back to organize the assault team to raid that sted shithole n."


    The members here shared looks of uncertainty. Walter then asked. "Are you sure you don''t need any reinforcements?"


    Misery seemed to think. "Not¡­ really? The resources I have already are powerful enough to defeat about 35% of our Lineage head-on individually, much less the whole group."


    Sublime and Kiran nodded. Kiran himself knew he could solo the entire Lineage except his uncle if he used his Super Warrior 1 form. But using it in reality had permanent bacshes unlike in the game.


    Opening the Eight Inner Gates was not a joke.

 Chapter 874 The Merlin Lineage - End

    Hearing this, Walter and co hesitated before firming their minds.


    "Even so, we would like to participate."


    "Oh?" Misery was surprised by their decision. "All of you?"


    He looked around the room and saw that all the faces, young and old, disyed solemnity, indicating that none of them were joking around. Sebastian sighed and leaned forward.


    "Nichs, you have always been protected and raised by Lady Scathach in the Isle of Avalon, so you have no idea about some of the groundbreaking events that urred within our Lineage."


    Misery was surprised by this and leaned back into his seat. "Why don''t you tell me then? I''m sure Walter''s brat would like to know too."


    Sebastian nodded and considered what the best ce to start with would be, but first there was something else they had to deal will. "Right, since you''re here, we''ll add your name to the family register and officially announce your identity and recovery to the family to the public. As a new Prince, I''ll have to to ask you to make a few public meetings to quell the public''s interest."


    Kiran shrugged. "Sure, I''m already used to being in the public eye because of Umbra."


    Sebastian was rendered speechless by this. "No matter how popr you were in the past, I doubt it can match up to being a Prince of Ennd, so your previous fame would be suppressed by this."


    Sublime gazed at Sebastian with an amused look. Some of the youths in the room sneered at Kiran for thinking too much of himself when one of the faces changed as something clicked.


    "Wait a minute! Holy shit, I knew your face felt familiar, you''re Dark Monk Kiran, the Super Warrior!" One of the youth excised as he pointed at their lost cousing.


    The other youths naturally paid attention to such things and were abreast with thetest social cues. As such, all their faces changed as they gazed at Kiran with shock.


    "Oh my God, now that you mention it, it was actually him!"


    "Shit, how did I not recognize his signature transformation in the council room?"


    "That''s because he only used the Base Warrior form, dummy!"


    "Ah yeah, no wonder..."


    Seeing their sons and daughters chattering excitedly about Kiran, the older generation became rmed. How could they not infer that Walter''s son likely had a special identity to the world that was well known to the youth?


    As such, Sebastian directly asked the first youth. "Jonathan, what''s this about?"


    The one called Jonathan answered immediately. "Uncle Sebastian, Kiran is quite popr thanks to the recent World Tournament held within Boundless, the game they just described to us. I think you might have even heard about it."


    Sebastian thought back and remembered there was some news about a world tournament in an esports game or something. Not only that, he especially remembered it because Ennd won in the end. It was also big news that Sublime was one of the reasons they won.


    That was one of the reasons why the family had not put forward any objections to her moving out to live in the Central Country with the Purgatory group.


    "Mhm, what about it?" Sebastian inquired further.


    "Well... Kiran was ranked as the second-strongest fighter in the entire tournament, and the tournament was made up of the best fighters in the world. As such, his fame skyrocketed and he currently has over 300 million followers alone." Jonathan revealed with a wry smile.


    The breaths of the adults caught. They might not be social media addicts, but they were also not old enough to bepletely ignorant. They understood how great it was to have over 300 million people follow one person, assuming that there were no bot followers.


    Sebastian himself rubbed his brow. "So what would announcing his identity do?"


    Jonathan hesitated, but still spoke the truth. "It will certainly boost the reputation of the Royal Family amongst the youth whock respect for us."


    Sebastian sighed. So basically, they were the ones taking advantage of Kiran''s fame to rise and not the other way around? Well so be it then, it wouldn''t really change anything.


    "Right back to the matter at hand. Around the time you lot ran off with Walter, Hector and Edward to hide that baby from us, another three special children were born."


    "That''s right, it was the fellows you were hyping us about just now, the prodigies of the three upper Lineages. Their bloodline purities surpassed anything we could fathom, and faintly reached the level of the progenitors themselves."


    "From what you described, you already know the tumultuous events that urred on a macro scale, but you have no idea the kind of effect that urred on a micro scale."


    Sebastian crossed his fingers and leaned into the table. "The Pangu Lineage was panicking heavily, and so were some of us. Ever since the Progenitors left, all the lower Lineages, except the Morrigan Lineage, was internally split."


    "One half wanted to bury the hatchet and seek a truce with the Lucifer and Amaterasu''s Lineage. They wanted to put an end to the bloodshed and use the peacetime to develop and be better, while the other half of each Lineage wanted war for various reasons, the majority because they hated the two Lineages for losses suffered from previous battles, though arge part simply believed that it was impossible to simply let go of the past grievances."


    "Our Lineage was no different. However, this was fine while things were silent and no real conflict urred, though the Pang Lineage was likely annoyed. However, with the birth of the three, they could no longer afford to use soft methods."


    "Just like they did to your grandmother, they used the excuse of rebellion and usurpation toy an ambush for all pro-peace supporters in all the sub-Lineages, ours included. They were either killed or captured into that bloody tower of theirs for torture."


    Sebastian gestured to the people around him. "Everyone in this room is either a remnant of a pro-peace faction or a close rtive of someone who was pro-peace and was either killed or captured. So, like you, they absolutely want the Pangu Lineage gone."


    Misery''s expression became solemn. This huge matter had urred around the time Kiran was born - as Kiran was the same age as Draco and Eva - and they had been trying their best to hide from the Lineage at the time.<sub> </sub>


    In that era, they thought that the Lineage was dumb and that they were clever because they weren''t disturbed for such a long time, but it turned out that their Lineage had simply been too busy to even care about brats like them.


    Misery''s eyes shed. "Does that mean...?"


    This time, Walter nodded. "Yes, that''s why I never dealt with Damon, Damien''s father. Him responding to our call back then was no mistake, but a nned attack. Ao Jiantian knew about me being a prodigy and wanted to reign me in under him."


    "As such he sent his crony Damon to capture Juno and force me to join his side to protect her and my child. However, Damon messed things up due to the events that urred so Jiantian dropped that n, but he still tried to protect his man."


    Misery''s expression darkened. Maybe he should have taken Jiantian back to the Evil Duo so that they could use their power to revive his mind and then subject him to even worse torture.


    Misery then looked around and noticed something. "So none of the other Councilors apart from Hector, Edward, Walter, you and David over there were pro-peace?"


    Sebastian nodded with a sigh. "Meridia and Meredith, Damon and Damien and Jordan and James were all pro-war. Meredith and Damien will soon be reced, but James can''t be invited because while he isn''t in the pocket of the Pangu Lineage, his mother - and Jordan''s wife - was killed by a member of the Lucifer Lineage."


    Misery too sighed internally. As someone who had literally fought in the Special Ops of the then United States of America for World War III, he knew more about the effects of war than anyone else. If it wasn''t for all the shit he had seen, he wouldn''t be drinking like this.


    PTSD? That''s a luxury, you get to go bonkers and everyone treats you carefully as well as gently.


    The real terrible shit was perfectly keeping your sanity afterward, but also losing something fundamental that every ''normal'' human possessed.


    Best not to let the images and screams sound in your ears. The best method to deal with it, he has found was to remain perpetually drunk, so such things would never pose a problem.


    The cycle of war was, as they said in that popr anime from the early days of the century, a perpetual cycle of hatred. It doesn''t matter who started it, how it ends or the purpose of it.


    Once the first seed of hate got nted, things could never go back to being the same. That hate would sprout and then nt its own seed when it ''bloomed'' by exacting revenge. Then the new seed would also grow and then exact its own revenge.


    The cycle would continue until the original purpose of the fight would be meaningless and only the result would matter. At that point, ending the cycle would be as hard as ascending to the heavens without using the only method avable.


    While it may sound cringe and belligerent, the typical Chinese mentality of ''eliminate the roots'' was extremely savvy and wise, for it killed the cycle of hatred before it could even begin.


    This was why, as one was reading or watching snippets of history, they might have heard about merciless and senseless ughters after various battles and wondered why someone would go that far.


    It was likely this very thing they were thinking about at the time.


    "Alright then, if you fellows want to help, it''s not a problem. Let''s discuss a bit about the ns and our resources and see what we can pool together." Misery suggested finally after he took a swig of his rum.


    The others nodded and began discussing with Misery further about the nitty-gritty details.


    In the meantime, Kiran and Walter were chatting by the side casually, and Walter''s eyes would always fall on the Sarira at Kiran''s sternum, gazing at the floating image of Juno within with a soft gaze.


    Kiran had already promised his Dad that as soon as Juno woke up, he would be the first to know about it. This soothed Walter''s heart, but the itch to see his soulmate was greater than ever.


    Genevieve saw this from the side and sighed inside. She had gotten to enjoy Walter for herself for many years, yet it had been impossible to make him fall in love with her, and he had remained cold and formal towards her.


    It seemed like this was better, as this was the first time she had seen him smile in ages.


    "By the way, Dad, Kiran and I knew each other for a long while." Sublime butted in to say.


    Walter gazed at his daughter, who he usually treated coldly and had aplicated and apologetic look in his eyes. When he had no idea of Juno''s fate, he was cold to her, but knowing that Juno would soon be back, most of his angst and hate had dissipated, and he was left with guilt and shame.


    He quite literally could not understand why he had treated her so badly all this while. What had been wrong with him? If anyone deserved scorn, it would definitely be Genevieve, but Sublime had done nothing wrong to deserve such treatment.


    "Yes, that''s good, Mary. It''s great that you could take care of each other." Walter spke gently.


    However, Sublime''s eyes shed with an evil glint. "Oh, we take more than good care of each other. Currently, Kiran and I are lovers and n to have a baby together!"


    Sublime made sure to say this loudly, causing the conversation in the room to grind to a halt as everyone looked over in shock. Misery''s lips twitched as he realized that the Little Princess was getting revenge for all her years of neglect at once.


    Walter was stunned and he nced at Kiran who was blushing and averted his gaze from the father he had just reconnected with, yet he didn''t deny anything.


    Walter could merely point at the two of them with a shaky finger.


    "You... you two... Blergh!"


    Their father could only mutter these words before he spat a thick mouthful of blood and then fainted, keeling over to the floor from his seat.


    While everyone was rushing to help the Councilor, Genevieve couldn''t help but nod at her daughter for her impable taste. Kiran was a clone of Walter, so it showed that her daughter had the same taste as her.


    As for the two of them being half-siblings... would someone who had not only married her own cousin, but also drugged and raped him to conceive a daughter, really have any objections to such a union?

 Chapter 875 The God Sealer 1

    At this moment, 300,000 Light-years away from the Milky Way Gxy¡­


    A solemn form was charging through the cosmos like a bullet, his speed so fast that space itself seemed to bend to his presence. His set of eyes were filled with calmness and thoughtfulness as he pondered on his choices.


    His name was Anubesetesh, and he was the former king of the Tomegamon race!


    A legend in the Gerdo Gxy whose name was at the household level for his deeds and feats throughout his tenure. However, his name was even louder now, due to the events that lead to the downfall of the Tomegamon.


    What was a king without a people or a territory? Anubesetesh had not yet found a suitable answer for himself, so he had locked himself away in meditation for years.


    It wasn''t until he sensed the aura of Purgatory that he rushed towards the general area he sensed it, which was obviously Earth. However, over the course of his journey, Anubesetesh had found that the aura of Purgatory was growing stronger and more refined by the day, leaving him bbergasted.


    His time in the Purgatory Realm had made hime to know a lot of secrets about their universe and how things worked, but this was simply outrageous. The universe would select two candidates to take on the role of Celestial and Abyssal, and thebination of the two shall yield Purgatory.


    With the three realms established, the universe would finally be in bnce and would be one step closer topletion. As a vested party in this universe''s growth and sess, Anubesetesh wanted to find these inheritors or possessors and teach them what he knew so that their work would be wless.


    However, those fellows were adapting at such a frightening speed that it made Anubesetesh wonder if another teacher had gotten there long before him!


    This was simultaneously what he wanted to see and also something he didn''t because being the one to guide those two special beings came with a few hidden perks of his own, ones he had believed only he knew about.


    Seeing as there was still some distance to his destination, Anubesetesh wisely decided to upy himself. He decided to browse through his well of memories, remembering the good times from times long gone.


    ''Right, where did Ist stop? Oh right, when I first awoke my true nature and bound my guardians.'' Anubesetesh thought to himself.


    ........................


    "The seal is broken! I call forth the gods of Kalkesh! I summon you to fulfill your oath to me on the day I was born and pave the way for my destiny! Now¡­ APPEAR!!"


    Kaelresh closed his eyes and jabbed his wed finger into his seventh eye. As blood flowed and made contact with the array, a massive amount of power in the form of sanguine-colored lightning was released.


    The sky grew ck and lightning began to sh. The ground began to crack and roll as coils of a gigantic serpent began to take up most of the arena floor, some parts seemingly evening out of the walls but not damaging them. A sh illuminated a head sorge it made mountains look small inparison, and a voice that echoed through thend resounded.


    "I, Ram-Kha, have heeded your sacrifice and call!"


    Another shadow crept across the arena, this time it seemed to be that of a many legged spider. As the shadow passed over the crowd many shivered in fear. They could feel the shivers down to their soul. Suddenly out of seemingly nowhere, the spider entered the living realm.


    "I, Skara, have acknowledged yourmitment and heed your summons!"


    Another sh of lightning, this onerge enough to rip apart the clouds. The noise the thunder made could be heard across the continent as a wolf the size of a mountain began to descend towards the arena floor. He seemed to shift in and out of shape like a cloud, only his head remaining unchanged. Wreathed in lightning and thunder, he was a sight to behold.


    "I, Garhun, respect your loss and havee to fulfill our bargain. Now, young one, rise up and im your destiny!!"


    All three turned towards Kaelresh and roared with endless power that shook space-time itself.


    "We pledge our being to Kaelresh, reborn now as ''The God Sealer''... Anubesetesh!"


    In a deep voice, Anubesetesh issued his response.


    "As per the universalw and debt owed, I, Kaelresh, reborn now as Anubesetesh, bind you: Ram-Kha, Garh¨²n, and Skara to my spirit for eternity!"


    With that his furry hands created several more signs and then majestically proimed:


    "THE SEAL IS SET! THE CONTRACT SIGNED! OUR FATES ARE FOREVER INTWINED!!"


    An enormous wave of energy began to flow and whirl like a hurricane around Anubesetesh, condensing slowly but powerfully. The very air was drenched in power, power thick enough to suppress any and all lesser beings.


    As the vortex began to spiral faster and faster around Anubesetesh, the blood used during the ritual began to form a pendant on a chain. It started as cross with a round hole at the top, the ends of the side and bottom ring out slightly.


    Then adding on 3 sets of holes that looked like eyes on cross beams with 2 eyes per beam. To the trained eye, it looked like an ankh with 3 cross beams, each ending with eye shaped hole and 1 eye shaped hole at the top while the bottom slightly red out.


    The final touch was that covering the entire pendant was shifting interlocking and intertwining lines forming strange decorations, something that became such a popr sigil that it even made it to the archives of the Gerdo Gxy human race in the future.


    Billions of yearster, the humans of Earth who had inherited memories of this symbol and replicated in in their early society would name it ''Celtic knotwork''.


    In the color of grey-jade green, the symbol that would forever be known as "The Cursed Ankh" to the entire Gxy and the symbol and pride of Anubesetesh''s house.


    It seemed like days passed before the ritual wasplete, though it was merely 15 minutes for the spectators. As it slowly ended thest thing to change was¡­ Anubesetesh himself.


    The young Tomegamon had grown a few inches in the right ces kenkenken- *cough*!


    He now stood at 7"6'' and looked like he was sculpted by the God of Beauty for male species. The muscture alone was on a level that would make philosophers argue for days as if they had found the Dao through it.


    His tail had grown slightly longer and thicker, while his fur''s coloring hadn''t changed except for the grey-silver hue which now shone with a more iridescent sheen.


    His horns turned the same color as the pendant that formed during the ritual, but the gold lines had stayed the same. If one looked closely, they would be able to see scales under his fur and his outline seemed to shimmer and move like a cloud as if it was trying to coalesce.


    There was a shine to Anubesetesh''s eyes that made it hard to see anything but a glint of lumen.


    Quite frankly, Anubesetesh looked like a god and probably felt like one too... for about five seconds, before the weight of the ritual finally hit.


    Wasn''t it nice to awaken your bullshit protagonist powers and prove to the world you''re the Chosen One of your race? However, the energy and cost that had to be paid to use such a ritual came crashing down like an avnche on poor young Anubesetesh, causing him to crash on the groundically.


    The fellow hit the ground roughly and panted for a few minutes, attempting to get his breath back.


    "Well done, my son!"<sub> </sub>


    Anubesetesh heard theforting words of his father, still in spirit form.


    "Hmph, I knew you wouldn''t fail, and it seems you''ve impressed your little mate too!" Added his mother with a yful smile before both shimmered and disappeared.


    Along with them were the rest of his people, also in spirit form.


    Now, once again¡­. Anubesetesh was alone.


    "No. You''re not alone anymore, young Anubesetesh." An ancient and powerful voice spoke from his core.


    "You have us now and soon a mate." Another voice added cheerfully.


    "Yes¡­ we cannot wait to see the heights you''ll bring us to!" A final voice spoke with excitement.


    In the background of theseforting words, the young Tomegamon could hear other voices.


    One sounded like the tinkling of bells and elicited a sweet response from his heart. The other one ruined that sweet feeling and sounded like the barking of a wild dog.


    "Hey you! Kaelresh! You ok?" Inuhkmun, Anubesetesh''s fated mate, called out to him with worry.


    "Don''t talk to him! Did you see what he did? He''s a monster! He''s cursed! How could he do that at his age?!?! You need to forget about him!" Rahkmel, the arrogant young master who had provoked this entire disaster and awakening, roared by the side.


    "Shut your mouth, you mutt! Don''t nder my mate!!!!" Inuhkmun screeched with killing intent in her eyes.


    "He''s not your mate!!!! I AM YOUR MATER! Now and for- ghhh!!" Rahkmel disparately bellowed, trying to change fate alone with his will.


    But since when did fate care about the will of a rabid dog?


    "So! You have chosen¡­ death!" Anubesetesh rose to his feet as he ground his teeth in anger.


    "It''s time to teach this mangy cur, as well as the rest, a lesson they will never forget!" He breathed to himself as he activated his new power.


    To those watching, it appeared like he had teleported behind Rahkmel and picked him up by his neck from behind.


    Inuhkmun had watched the entire process from the side with shock. Also, Anubesetesh noticed through their budding connection that as he had performed the ritual something inside her had awakened¡­


    A want? No, a need!


    A NEED FOR SEED!


    Cough¡­


    As such, when the self-entitled young master started to argue, she had started to get furious. Have you ever seen a hungry woman denied the sausage she wants to eat? That was a Code Red level existence right there.


    However, that anger was cooled when Rahkmel was grabbed and lifted like a pile of rubbish being sent to the bin.


    Anubesetesh did not even look at the fearful little shit in his grasp, rather gazing at Rahkmel''s father in the crowd with a hint of anger and disdain.


    "Rahkem! Your son is not only a foul wretch not fit for the lowliest station but has trounced upon our sacredws. Without shame and with arrogance, he has continuously tried to im what is rightfully... MINE!"


    Anubesetesh''s eyes became bloodshot with rage and hatred. "You of all people know the punishment for this, do you not Rahkem?!"


    The old man fell to his knees before the might of their new King. "Please¡­! Please spare him! He is my only son¡­.!!"


    Anubesetesh nced at the fellow as if he was a fool. "Spare him? Why should I spare this pitiful mutt? If it were anyone else of any lower station his punishment would have been met out instantly! A punishment that hasn''t been dealt in ages!"


    Anubesetesh shook his head. His bloodshot eyes began to turn into hollow voids of dark red that would make gas wet with lust.


    "However¡­ sigh, I won''t kill him." Anubesetesh seemed to turn back to normal, reverting to the lovable and staid youth he had been when firsting here.


    Rahkem and Rahkmel sighed with relief. Rakhmel viciously thought within his mind that the moment this was over and done with, he would force himself upon Inuhkmun and take away something that this bastard could never get back, forcing him to raise children that were not his!


    Such euphoric thoughts almost made Rahkmel smile until he looked down and saw a dark smirk on Anubesetesh''s face that made his heart shiver.


    "Rather than merely kill him, I will eliminate his entire existence!" Anubesetesh stated coldly.


    The Tomegamon King chuckled darkly and said the next words calmly, with a poise befitting his station. "Rahkmel! As King of the Tomegamon, I decree that your name will forever be struck from our n records, and you will forever be remembered as a treasonous sinner, used as an example to warn children of the next generation."


    He then raised a hand and ced his palm vertically against Rahkmel''s chest.


    "Oblivion!!!"


    When that word was spoken, an aura of Nihility spread from Anubesetesh''s palm, taking the color of dark-greyish green energy and epassing his victim.


    To the surprise of everyone looking, his bottom jaw became unhinged and his snout more serpentine. At the same time, a suction force could be seen being drawn toward his open maw as his next words sent chills down all watching.


    "Your soul is mine!"


    As the ''spell'' worked, Rahkmel began to shrivel as his essence was drained until nothing but a husk was left behind, yet even that began to swiftly turn to ash and dust, blown away by the breeze.


    Anubesetesh''s fury quenched, he returned to normal and folded his arms behind his back as the sigil of his family house illuminated behind him while he slightly floated in the air.


    "Thus, I speak here and now: Those who choose to do harm to me and mine¡­ shall meet the same fate! I, the God-Sealer, Anubesetesh have spoken!"

 Chapter 876 The God Sealer 2

    Silence. Nothing but the hum of the magitech could be heard.


    What had just happened was unprecedented and there were no words to convey the kind of emotions and thoughts coursing through the minds of those who had witnessed it all.


    Anubesetesh heard a slight whimper and turned to Inuhkmun only to get hit by a strong wave of her scent, so strong it knocked him out of the state he was in, sending him into a state of worry.


    ? "What''s wrong my mate? Did I frighten you?" Anubesetesh reached with his right hand and gently stroked her face with a look of concern.


    "Sigh, I know what I just did must have scared you, but there is no reason to be afraid of me-" Anubesetesh began but was metaphorically punched in the gut when he sensed pure lust from her aura.


    ''God of Tomegamon, this bitch is crazy! She got off on seeing me turn that guy to dust?!'' Anubesetesh roared in his heart with shock.


    What the hell was he in for? Any sensible man would flee while lifting his skirt to enable the legendary speedometer steps which boosted running sped by 50%.


    But young Anubesetesh didn''t care. Like Misery, like Nightwalker and like any qualified male, he saw the red gs through rose-tinted sses and thought to himself ''I can fix her''.


    Chuckling slightly, Anubesetesh teased his babe. "Hehehe. It seems I''ve truly impressed my princess! Do I need to ''prove'' myself to you anymore?"


    His eyes glinted with endless mischief and yfulness. It seemed like if Inuhkmun didn''t give a reasonable answer, she would experience what it was like to ride a roller coaster, heh heh.


    That seemed to snap her out of it though, as she hurriedly stammered: "D-Don''t go getting the wrong idea! You still need to beat me into submission! Er- I mean inbat!"


    Her cheeks were flushed and she was looking especially tasty at the moment. A gourmet like Anubesetesh was all but willing to dig in to this meal.


    "Oh? Is that all? But I wonder¡­.do you have the confidence to back that up?" Anubesetesh stated arrogantly.


    Even if he liked her and wanted to have a taste, he was a Tomegamon with standards! Not just any female could enjoy the Rod of Power and Justice!


    Continuing by idly rubbing his nails and pretending to be disinterested, Anubesetesh said. "After all, only a strong mate is worthy enough to be my queen and future empress! And since I haven''t seen you make a contract, how will I know one way or the other?"


    "Of course, I''m willing to wait for you to get your Guardians so you''re not defenseless." He gave her a grin so wide and wolf-like that Inuhkmun finally blew her top and stomped her feet as she yelled out:


    "KAL-RA AND IRESKUS COME OUT AND TEACH THIS BOY A LESSON!"


    After that, she humphed and turned away, but the world itself began to shudder and shake as violently as when Ram-Kha appeared.


    "D-Did she just say Kal-Rha?!" Ram-Kha (Giant Serpent) asked with a hesitant yet anxiously soft voice from the ''inner world'' within Anubesetesh that his three Guardians now resided in.


    Skara (Giant Spider) replied in a very tsundere type voice and attitude. "Yeah and unfortunately she also said the name of that pain in the ass Ireskus, tch!"


    "What''s with you two? Who are they?" Anubesetesh rightly asked with curiosity.


    "Kal-Rha is the most gorgeous being in the universe!" replied Ram-Kha with starry eyes.


    Skara rolled her eyes and added: "She''s also the very spirit of Kalkesh itself. A God of Rebirth, Life and Nature. While the other one, Ireskus, is the spiritual manifestation of the three suns that are in our sr system presiding over Heat, Light and Illusions."


    Then her voice became disdainful. "¡­also, he is infatuated with me for some reason. That bastard won''t leave me alone for a second, which is one of the reasons I tried to pry you from the clutches of these two (Kal-rha and Garhun), causing you to wipe out your entire kingdom. Cough¡­ sorry about that by the way."


    Having known thisst fact for a long time, Anubesetesh wasn''t fazed but the rest¡­ he was stunned. It seemed fate not only wanted him to be the future God-King of his race, but also to have a wife on the same level of power as himself.


    While Anubesetesh might have 3 Gods as Guardians, even Gods had a hierarchy, and the two Inuhkmun was summoning were at the very top!


    The ground began to quake but instead of destruction, new life sprouted here and there, ending up all around Inuhkmun. There was also a bright light shinning behind her, making her appear as if she were a Goddess herself.


    A serpentine dragon appeared, wrapping around Inuhkmun''s torso and right arm. Her color was that of a mottled green as well as shades of brown with eyes as bright a pure emerald mixed with golden light.


    A true and beautiful sight to behold.


    Kal-Rha''s head and upper body stopped and lifted up at the end of her partner''s outstretched hand looking at me with curiosity and¡­ was that pain?


    "Well met, God Sealer. It seems your timing of return is impable." Kal-Rha spoke in a mature female voice that was pleasant to the ear.


    "Oh, my love! How I''ve missed you!" Ram-Kha hade out on his own and likewise wrapped around Anubesetesh to speak to his beloved.


    "I would ask where you''ve been gone for almost a century but after hearing everything going on, I now understand. You missed thest hatching and left me alone. You''ll need to make up for tha,t you know, by taking care of the kids for a while instead of traversing thend as usual. Hmph, neglecting your duties to y with your boys¡­" Kal-Rha replied pointedly and with slight irritation.


    What? You thought only Tomegamon had mates here? Nah, bruh.


    How else did they have such a variety of spirits to contract with?


    "What I didn''t understand was your choice to vie for this one''s partnership until I saw his ability to use ritual songs to seal not only you but Garh¨²n as well? Seems you''ve chosen wisely." Kal-Rha remarked with slight interest.


    "Yes, well there was a strange coalescence of energy that seemed to be interesting so I wanted to see what it was about, and ended up finding out about thisd''s birth and how Skara was going to be his Guardian." Ram-Kha exined softly.


    "You mean you wanted a way to shirk your duties as ''father'' and left me with the little ones again? *sigh* sometimes I wonder why we were chosen to be together. The universe seems to like to y games¡­" Kal-Rhamented with fatigue.


    Hearing this interaction Garh¨²n, Skara, and Anubesetesh all looked at Ram-Kha with burning eyes of indignation and disgust.


    Feeling this, Ram-Kha coughed. "My dearest love, forgive me. I shall spend more time at home and attempt to be a better father and mate¡­ please forgive me? Don''t take it out on my partner or the others¡­"


    "Unfortunately¡­ I just can''t stay mad at you. After all, despite your constant travels, at least you''ve never cheated on me and you do your best to take care of your family when it''s needed." Kal-Rha acquiesced with a gentle smile.<sub> </sub>


    She then turned to her master. "I wont fight my beloved, but I will act as support and heal if needed."


    With that, she disappeared into the surrounding greenery leaving a bbergasted Inuhkmun.


    "I see you skulking around like usual, Ireskus! Come out of that light and show yourself damnit!" Skara had decided to act as well.


    Bashfully, a being of light slowly walked out from behind Inuhkmun to face Anubesetesh. "Hello, Sol. How you''ve been?"


    "Staying away from you¡­" Skara answered tersely.


    "But-but why? You know I''d do anything for you! Your beauty only makes me want to shine more so I can make you stand out and above everyone else!!!" Ireskus roared in pain.


    "But that''s the problem, dumbass! I''m the shadows! The more you burn bright the less it makes me feel, you idiot!!" Skara roared back with bloodshot eyes.


    "Oh¡­" Irekus muttered in realization.


    He then put his finger to his mouth in a thoughtful pose. "I guess that makes sense. So if I turn down the light, you''ll go out with me??"


    "Tch! You wont give up, will you?" Skara asked with muted annoyance.


    "Nope!" He replied somewhat impishly and childishly.


    "UGH! FINE!! But only if you can beat my new partner-" Skara responded with a humph, a glint of evil shing in her eyes.


    "Skara, stop it!" Garh¨²n bellowed as he had had enough of the conversation.


    "You will not use Anu''s new station for your games. We both know how you really feel about Ireskus, so I will not allow you to do this just to see a fight." Garhun growled with a potent and deep voice.


    Then he went silent again andy down, ignoring everyone.


    Absolute chad.


    "Tsk¡­ fine." Skara muttered in defeat.


    "So¡­ we can still go out?" Ireskus asked with hope.


    "Hmm¡­ I dunno¡­" Skara wickedly dragged along with a sadistic expression.


    "Sol!!" Ireskus roared, at his wit''s end.


    "Yes, ok? Sheesh, can we just get this over and done with? Anu is still recovering from his ritual anyway so the faster he can deal with his mate, the better!" Skara gave in finally under the pressure of everyone''s res for her games.


    "Thanks, Sol, for making this worse. I was trying to avoid fighting her¡­" Anubesetesh eximed exasperatedly.


    Then turning to Inuhkmun, Anubesetesh asked: "Do you really wish to fight? Knowing I''ll be holding back? Knowing that I won''t attack? I could never hurt you intentionally¡­"


    "YES! If you don''t fight back I''m going to beat you to a pulp!" She replied angrily.


    "If it will make you feel better to attack, then go ahead, but once you see it''s futile and have exhausted yourself, I''m taking you with me to our new home, no arguments." Anubesetesh stated firmly.


    The entire arena went silent.


    The whole conversation, not just between Anubesetesh and Inuhkmun, but between their respective guardians was just too much. Except for thatst part, there was one person who had issue with that, and of course it was her dad.


    Isn''t it always so?


    "Now hold on just a minute! You''ve literally been on this for only half a day, you''ve destroyed a high ranking noble''s son, and now you want to just take my daughter without my consent? I don''t care if you two are fated mates! This is too much!! As her father, I shall test you personally on my daughters behalf to make sure you''re a true Tom?gamon!" The Old King roared with paternal righteousness.


    Inuhkmun snickered slightly thinking I''d back down. This was, after all, the current ruler of their race and no one should take him lightly¡­ yet.


    But bitch, he, Anubesetesh was the true King!


    How could he back down before his father-inw? That would only make him unworthy in his father-inw''s heart!


    "I ept your challenge, my liege!" Anubesetesh bowed out of respect.


    "Then let us begin! I, God-King Garuksun, will test your mettle to see if you really are the right one for my daughter!"


    At the end of his promation, the ruler jumped down from his seat in the emperor''s box creating a slight crater. Inuhkmun decided to leave the arena, the tournament that usually happened was useless at this point, so leaving wasn''t a bad thing.


    Anubesetesh took a stance with his left foot behind him, his left arm crossed behind his back, and his right foot in front with his right arm out hand extended as well as its fingers together.


    Garuksun stopped a hundred meters from me and faced me waiting. "Hehehe. Young one, I''ll let you make the first move!"


    "You might regret that, sire!" Anubesetesh smiled as lightning suddenly covered his body. He took a step forward¡­ and disappeared.


    "Hmph, predictable!" Garuksun roared as he countered bravely.


    PANG!

 Chapter 877 The God Sealer 3

    Anubesetesh''s kick was blocked by Garuksun''s own brave counter. They traded blows for minutes, neither side managing to gain ground. The two of them became blurs of silver and ck, their limbs turning into the highest fidelity weapons.


    Boom!


    Eventually, both sides were blown back, and Anubesetesh especially returned to his previous spot, slightly panting, his pristine fur now slightly sweaty.


    "Well, you''re tough physically. Not surprised about that, but still, to keep up with me while I''m augmenting my reflexes with electricity¡­ impressive, my king." Anubesetesh admitted with a trace of respect in his voice.


    "Heh, not bad yourself, brat. To be able to prevent me from counterattacking that entire time is a feat worthy of my praise! Let''s continue! However, I''ll be attacking this time!" King Garuksun replied with a wide grin of appreciation, which became a bellow of exertion.


    Anubesetesh suddenly heard a few notes of unique Tomegamon singing (which was their way of connecting to the elements and casting magic), and all of a sudden, a beam of water was shot towards the young Chosen One.


    He reflexively raised a shield made of the firmest Earth element he could muster from the surrounding to try and block it.


    "You idiot that won''t stop it! GET OUT OF THE WAY!" Ram-Kha screamed at him.


    Feeling pressure from the iing attack, Anubesetesh dodged just in time to watch his earth shield get split in half, the ce where he had stood moments ago obliterated from the water pressure.


    He released a sigh of relief from the sight. "That was clo-"


    BANG!


    Anubesetesh was suddenly hit with a punch from the side and sent flying.


    "You need to keep your eye on your opponent, young one! Hehehehe!" Garuksunughed shamelessly, flexing his wrist as he entered a fighting stance.


    Spitting blood, again, Anubesetesh stood up and looked at his opponent wearily.


    "Thank you for the advice, dad!" Anubesetesh smirked provocatively as he said this.


    "Heh, I''m not your dad yet, boy. Your father would have actually put up more of a fight! He must be ashamed to see his son putting up such a pitiful resistance like this!" Garuksun replied, equally smirking and of course, his remark hit home causing Anubesetesh to be slightly angry.


    "I''ve been holding back, elder! Allow me to demonstrate some real power!" He stated with gritted teeth.


    Using an air tform, Anubesetesh jumped high into the air, pped his hands together and began gathering energy as he hummed. Lightning once again began to coalesce, but this time, it seemed to be channeled between his two open hands.


    "Don''t die on me, old man! Let''s see you dodge this!" Anubesetesh yelled as he thrust both hands toward Garuksun and shot his ''chord''.


    Two lightning bolts several meters thick sped towards the emperor at impossible speeds! The resulting explosion made many worry for his majesty''s safety.


    THWOM!!


    "Did he survive?" An onlooker asked with worry.


    "Your Majesty, are you alright?" Another onlooker asked while covering their face in fear.


    "Dad!" Inuhkmun cried out with anxiety.


    "Damn what power this young Tom?gamon has!!" Someone cried out with shock.


    As the dust settled, Anubeseteshnded on his feet. To his amazement, he saw the king surrounded by a bubble of water that seemed to have defused the lightning. Garuksun was unharmed and smiling.


    "That was good! Very, very good! Very good indeed! I bet your mother taught you that move, didn''t she?" Garuksun asked with a smile.


    Seeing the surprise on Anubesetesh''s face, Garuksunughed. "Of course, I know about it! It was one of her favorites. Pity, you haven''t shown me your dad''s true powers either. Quite a shame really, his attacks were quite beautiful but deadly as hell."


    Garuksun sighed withment. "Now it seems you''ve been exhausted, which is to be expected considering all that''s happened so allow me to end this!"


    Unfortunately, his statement was true. Nevertheless, Anubesetesh didn''t want to give in, but he also didn''t want to kill the old king. That was the reason he chose to use his mother''s attack style instead of his father''s, yet it appeared as if he might have to show off a little bit of his father''s power too.


    As the God-King charged him, Anubesetesh took a certain stance. He stood still but put his hands in front of his stomach, fingers touching in an "O" formation and began ''singing''.


    Red energy began to form and circle in the center of Anubesetesh''s hands. When the king saw this, he felt fear for a second before forcefully changing course, causing the old fellow to run into a wall.


    As soon as he did, Anubeseteshpleted his ''spell'' andunched it. A beam of multicolored light shot out and connected with the earth 300 meters away, causing an eruption of crystal gems hundreds of feet high.


    The attack was certainly powerful and nearly fatal. However, Anubesetesh''s tank was empty, and he fell to his knees, panting and exhausted.


    "It seems I was wrong. It''s notplete, but it was definitely Ramesh''s Gem Crystallization Beam." Garuksun muttered to himself with lingering fear.


    He then sighed and rxed. "It''s pointless to continue, my son. But you did well, and I acknowledge your power. I haven''t had a fight like that in ages."


    Garuksun rubbed his snout with a wry smile. "No one ever wants to spar anymore. Not a single person since you parents disappeared. Your mother loved kicking my ass and your dad would help me train. I owe them much."


    Garuksun''s face hardened as he became stern and mature. "Rise, Young King! Rise and ept my blessing!"


    As Anubesetesh began to stand, he was met not with a hand from his father-inw, but by deep blue eyes. The very same ones of his mate who currently had worry written over her face. She reached out to touch his face and he leaned into her hand.<sub> </sub>


    "How about you, my love? Do you acknowledge me?" Anubesetesh asked softly.


    "You big dummy. You didn''t need to go so far! You really took on my father in the arena?! Are you mental or something?!" She roared with annoyance and a little bit of worry.


    Chuckling slightly, Anubesetesh looked her in the eyes and replied: "Perhaps¡­ Though, if a certain someone hadn''t gotten her tail in a twist, I wouldn''t have needed too."


    Stepping away from him, she turned around and hmph-ed with her snout turned up which made both Anubesetesh and Garuksunugh, causing her to be slightly more annoyed¡­ before her shoulders eventually dropped in defeat.


    Anubesetesh started tough again only for his eyes to roll back into his head as he fell over unconscious.


    This, naturally, caused her to fuss. Jumping to his side andying on him, trying to figure out what was wrong, Inuhkmun began to frantically ask questions.


    "Kael are you ok? Kael wake up!! KAEL!!!" She screamed as she lightly shook the unconscious Anubesetesh.


    Garuksun coughed shamelessly. "Daughter remember where you are. Your mate''s fine, merely exhausted. Let him sleep for a few days before you jump him."


    The old King then smiled at his daughter teasingly. "Not to mention, both of you still need to formally mark each other and have a proper ceremony. Well, actually two ceremonies, one to make him Crown Prince and another to join both of you formally."


    Giving her Dad the ''evil eye'' for hisments, she stood up and ordered the medics toe and take her beloved to the imperial castle to rest.


    Noting his daughter''s actions andughing at her silliness with his statement, Garuksun returned to the issue at hand. The contract ceremony that had been stalled.


    He turned to the remnants of the crowd who were watching everything while munching melon seeds, looking like typical uninvolved onlookers.


    "My good people! We have had unprecedented circumstances thrust upon us! I have gained a new son and you have gained a prince!"


    Garuksun said this with pride in his voice, but his expression became solemn. "But now is not the time to settle these matters and celebrate. The rest of the young Tom?gamon need toplete their contracts. The tournament will be postponed for a few months until we find out where everyone will be ced. For now, I call the Elders to once more start the contract ceremony!"


    After his promation, the Elders once more summoned the contract device and everything proceeded as smoothly as possible.


    However, the talk was on the day''s events and what the fuck just happened? Did they seriously just witness all that awesomeness and madness? Did they just witness the birth of an absolute legend?


    This was talk of everyone for months toe and would be for years!


    ............................


    In the depths of space, an older Anubesetesh smiled wryly to himself as he was jolted out of his reminiscence. He noticed that he had finally crossed over the Andromeda Gxy and was less than 100,000 Light-years away from the Milky Way.


    The closer he got, the sharper the sensation he felt of Purgatory from Draco and Eva. This made his expression harden as he couldn''t help but worry if any other powerful and special beings like him could also sense this.


    It also made him slightly more anxious and he expended more energy to increase his speed as he sted through space like a bullet moving through Earth''s atmosphere. He tore throughs thaty besides him, leaving many dead and uselesss partially cracked while usefuls he shielded passively from his turbulence.


    ''I just hope I get there in time!'' Anubesetesh thought to himself as he rushed towards what just might be the culmination of his fate.


    ....................


    At this time, within Boundless, a few months had passed. A lot of things had urred in this time, and Draco and Eva had been partially aware of some due to disruptions and various events.


    However, this did not affect their seclusion, and it also just so happened that the heavy atmosphere surrounding the two as they delved into the depths of their bloodline ended today.


    The White-Haired Duo opened their eyes at the same time and raised their heads. A beam of ck light shed from Draco''s eyes while a beam of white light emitted from Eva''s.


    The two lights shed in the middle and then intertwined, shing into a portal that was made due to their energy. When they re-appeared, they were above a small ind within the unmapped zones, far from where Draco and Eva could even sense.


    When those lightsnded on the ind, it exploded in a glorious ball of ck and white that reached the sky, killing hundreds of unique NPCs, monsters and whatnot in the area.


    Draco and Eva saw notifications for experience gained, but waved it away with casual expressions. They didn''t care that they had casually caused a cmity for hundreds of innocent beings, as they weren''t called the Evil Duo for nothing.


    "Damn, this stuff is actually hard. I had no fucking idea there was so much information in a simple bloodline." Draco stated as he rubbed his temples.


    Eva folded her arms and looked to the sky with an expression ofment. "And here I thought it would be great to reach 100%. I almost miss the ease at which things urred when we were stuck at 99%."


    The way the two acted, one would think that they were students about to write their finals who had underestimated the wickedness of their teacher, and realized that the simple questions they had expected from their end of semester exams had leveled up into PHD tier questions for the finals.


    Well, one should not be too surprised. As they just stated, the value of a 99% bloodline suppressed by subhuman genes and a 100% one liberated but merged with sub-human genes were vastly different.


    Why if you asked Draco and Eva how much progress they had made in their near 6 months seclusion, they would tell you¡­ none!


    They had basically sat here and wasted time being half asleep!


    It was almost as if some despicable author wanted to hide them from the limelight so he could develop other characters and events.


    But that was impossible... right?

 Chapter 878 The Difficulty With 100% Bloodline Power

    Whatever the case, the fact of the matter was that Draco and Eva could no longer afford to waste time here. They were forced to end their seclusion and re-enter the world of the mundane beings, something which they looked forward to.


    After all, they had gone almost half a year without killing anything or ruining anyone''s life. You have no idea how torturous such a thing is for these two.


    Still, there were some things they had learned about their 100% bloodline.


    Firstly, it was a well of information sorge that Earth had not yet designed a suitable term for it and no sensible number the human mind could fathom was able to cover its numerical value. The worst part was that this wasn''t data that was yet to be processed or needed to be processed, but information which had already gone through processing.


    In other words, it was like reading a textbook, someone else had simplified the theories and ideas into a systematic representation for others to easily understand.


    However, even this simplified version caused the minds of Draco and Eva to spin. This wasn''t even a matter of IQ, but brain capacity. It didn''t matter if you had the IQ of Nik Te, Albert Einstein and Issac Newton put together, your brain would short circuit trying to grasp the information within.


    As far as the Evil Duo could tell, one needed to have a brain that possessed the power of Tier 9 Control, fully realized Dark Angel/Light Angel power as well as far greater control over the bloodline.


    Right now, they only had Tier 5 Control, Basic Dark Angel/Light Angel power and not even elementary mastery over their 100% bloodline. It could be said that Draco and Eva hade a long way, but they still had a long way to go.


    The two exited the Heavenly Castle in the Morningstar World and noticed that it was far less lively than before. After all, now that this ''interster spaceship'' had ''parked'' in the Main ne, the ''passengers'' onboard wanted to get down and ''stretch'' their legs a bit.


    Draco thought of something and snapped his fingers. Immediately, he and Eva appeared above the where Hanzo Hisashi''s soul lived, continuously honing his battle techniques against hundreds of shadowy beings.


    When Draco saw this, he waved a hand and stopped Hanzo''s brawl. He then fetched the fellow into the sky, which shocked Scorpion. However, when he saw it was his benefactor, he bowed amiably and nodded.


    "Hanzo greets Draco and Eva. To what do I owe the pleasure?"


    "You''ve been here a while. What do you think so far?" Draco asked with a smile.


    Hanzo pondered. "It''s great, I get to fight as I please and increase the strength of my technique. For a warrior like me, I can ask for little more."


    Eva chuckled. "Well for a warrior like you, we''re willing to give more. Your current soul form makes you somewhat immortal, especially in this universe, but it also limits your potential. It''s time to return to a physical one."


    Hanzo was shocked by this. How could these two give him a real body? Such a thing was unheard of, even in the Mortal Kombat world.


    Eva decided to talk less and immediately channeled her endless Bloodline Energy like a torrent, fueling her Heavenly Eye Inheritance. Immediately, her golden eyes shone like beacons, and a literal beam came out from them that scanned Scorpion''s soul form.


    Then, from his feet, it began to slowly recreate his flesh like a high-tech 3D printer that usedser technology. However, the process was slow and very torturous for Hanzo for nothing in the world could have prepared him for the sensation of having his body rebuilt piece by piece in real time.


    Still, he endured it quietly and eventually panted when his full body was restored. He fell to his knees while sweating, but at the same time, he felt invigorated. After all, he had been unable to breathe, feel or sweat in soul form, which he could freely do now.


    Hanzo rose to his feet and bowed once more. "I thank you for restoring me. Now that I am whole, what would you ask of me?"


    Draco waved a hand and sent Hanzo out of the Inner Universe and into the Aether Pce of Vita Kingdom. He only left a short mental message for Hanzo when he did so.


    "You are free to do whatever you want. However, you must henceforth increase your power even more, so seek out the one called Deployed Soldier."


    After Hanzo was dealt with, Draco and Eva frowned.


    "Resurrecting him should have been easy and one time, just like Hikari. However, I had to do it bit by bit and the conversion between our infinite Bloodline Energy and our power is... I don''t know how else to describe it but utter garbage!" Evained.


    Her words cut right to the chase. Bloodline Energy was great on its own, and as raw energy, Draco and Eva could use it for various purposes and exploit its near infinite presence. However, it posed a problem when used in any bloodline ability/inheritance, as it needed to be converted into a special type of fuel needed for that specific ability.


    It was like one using electricity produced from nuclear energy (the one that was clean and seemingly infinite) to power a spaceship or any high tech module that require dark matter energy. Yeah, the electricity could be converted upwards using special means, but you can imagine how shitty it is to converted electricity to dark matter.


    This was basically their issue.


    Why did this never happen at 99% bloodline? Because the scale was far smaller and the difficulty was mitigated. As stated, the Inheritances were groups of abilities that had been mastered by Lucifer and co and then simplified/coded into the bloodline for theter generations to use at ease.


    However, for Draco and Eva, nothing like Inheritances existed anymore. They had entered the same ying field as Lucifer and Amaterasu, granting them ess to all abilities in their raw, unsimplified state. It was up to them to spend countless years and study, then simplify like all the 9 Original Humans had done.


    There was no shortcut for this.


    At 99%, you could picture a skill tree from most single yer RPG games. At the bottom was a single node which unlocked the bloodline that branches off into three forks, one for Dark Angel, One for Serpent God and One for Horned Demon.<sub> </sub>


    Depending on the Inheritances one possessed, each route''s basic node would be unlocked. The various abilities we''d seen from the previous antics of Draco and Eva would be lit up in session.


    The entire skill tree at 99% would be shaped like a trident standing upright, only counting the base near the fork.


    However, the skill tree at 100% was like a tree of Yggdrasil, with millions of branches and nodes that could make one''s head spin. There was the tree trunk which was the source of Bloodline Energy that fed it into the leaves on each branch, which represented a category of ability.


    There was a branch that represented what everyone knew as Serpent God Inheritance. All the well-known abilities were on it, formed as small leaves. To activate these abilities, one needed to only feed power from the trunk to the branch and to the leaf.


    The energy was squeezed and converted as it went, making the ability slower. However the pathway and the schematics were far greater than at 99%, so the cost was higher and the output was unimaginable.


    Two things that left Draco and Eva speechless and full of horror.


    One, the amount of abilities on the branch for the three Inheritances they knew were almost 6x more than what existed in the Inheritances and, two, the power of each ability that was coded into the Inheritance was about 0.1% as strong as the raw ability on the leaf.


    This meant that Lucifer and Amaterasu and co had only coded select abilities into the Inheritances, probably the ones they had the most grasp of or felt were the most useful. There was so much more there, and Draco even found the group of leaves that finally exined Essence''s special nature in the Serpent God Inheritance.


    It turned out that he was part of a different group of Serpents called the Origin Dragons. This group was made up of 3 Dragons, the Aurora Dragon, the Infinite Dragon and the Concept Dragon.


    The Aurora Dragon, as we knew, represented energy.


    The Infinite Dragon represented possibility, or basically, Luck.


    The Concept Dragon represented thought and manifestation.


    That was all Draco could tell on that matter, and it wasn''t as if he had just nced over it. On the contrary, he the entirety of his six months researching this after discovering it.


    The second problem of the scale of power was understandable. If Lucifer and co didn''t reduce the maximum power output for the abilities, no Lineage member would have been able to cast those abilities with their meager fuel.


    If even Draco and Eva were suffering from conversion with infinite energy, how would those with limited energy of a far lower quality dare to think of doing the same?


    The best Lucifer and co had been able to do was to code in an auto conversion method that was as efficient as possible so that their descendants could use the abilities at a far lower power scale.


    This was also why using bloodline abilities always seemed to drain so much and waste so much.


    The issue overall was that while the White-Haired Duo had found the three branches for their known Inheritances, and could identify some of the abilities they had used, those same abilities had grown to a scope where their knowledge barely scratched the surface.


    So they had to re-study and re-use those abilities from scratch. They could use them now - and any ability really - but they would have terrible efficiency and in the case of abilities they were using for the first time, may misfire or backfire.


    This was also another problem. Due to theirck of knowledge, they could see the whole ''tree'' and all its branches and leaves, but apart from the three Inheritances they knew, all the others were ''dark'' as if they have not been ''unlocked'' yet.


    This was just an instinctive warning from their bloodlines not to try out these things until they got a very surface level grasp of how it worked.


    Whew!


    Right now, Draco and Eva had a LOT of power and potential and so much room to grow that it was almost infinite. Where they could go in the end was up in the sky, but without needing to think about anything like revengepared to the 9 Original Humans, they could freely hide and develop to their maximum selves.


    As for Lucifer, Amaterasu and co, they had directly inherited the memories of humankind as well as their hatred, and could not suppress it anymore as they rushed prematurely to fight to the death.


    Perhaps this was why Lucifer had done what he did. He might have felt it was too much of a pity to be blessed with such power and use it crudely for revenge, hence creating Draco, Eva and Shangtian''s sister.


    Makes you wonder, if Lucifer could even reconcile with Pangu and do him this favor, did he also do same for the other 6 Original Humans? It was very likely, but things were yet to be seen.


    Right now though, Draco and Eva were willing to focus on other things while carefully exploring their bloodline and unearthing their full potential.


    As it were, after dealing with Hanzo, they warped to the where the souls of the Dragonkin were situated. These were the Dragon Souls that Dovahkiin had wickedly absorbed, who numbered almost a hundred.


    They used a unique system of power despite also being western style Dragons, through their voices. This had intrigued Draco back then, so he had collected them and kept them here.


    Now, it was finally time to bring them back to life.

 Chapter 879 Morningstar Family Meets Two Royal Devils

    When Draco and Eva appeared above them, the Dragons sensed their presence and gathered. Ever since they had been deposited in the Inner Universe they had slept or explored the universe around them idly, passively absorbing the great energy here.


    So even though they remained in soul form, their souls were almost three to four times stronger than before. Those Dragons could even use some elementary shouts in this form, which was unprecedented.


    When all hundred or so souls gathered, the ce was filled with elemental energy and dragon force. Draco inspected all the souls and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Fellow dragonkin, you have waited long enough. Soon, we shall revive you all and grant you physical bodies, then incorporate you into our world." Draco announced, which made these old fellows excited.


    "We''ll follow any arrangements of Lord ck Dragon!" Paarthurnax, the strongest of them and the nominal leader, responded with respect.


    Draco nodded and left with Eva, checking on their ind in the void. Almost everyone was out, leaving only Chrona, Jessica the Amphiptere and Sheera as well as the still pregnant concubines.


    Most everyone, even the kids, had gone out to y. Draco felt slightly worried when he couldn''t find rent nor Qiong Qi obediently lying down there, as it meant that those two were likely out in the world causing trouble somewhere. He could only pray silently that those two would be unable to cause too much damage.


    Even more interesting was that the Dragon and Phoenix Ancestor had gone out too. How would their cultivation and power trante in a Western Fantasy world?


    As such, Draco and Eva eventually exited the Morningstar World themselves, appearing in the Aether Pce of Vita Kingdom. Specifically they came out within the pce''s master bedroom which was exclusive to Draco and his Four Beauties.


    Case in point, Zaine, Roma and Hikari were chatting in the room while Loki, Rose and Kuro yed together.


    Rose was now about 2 and half years old and was already a toddler who could walk on her own.


    Loki was also around the same age, just a few months younger and could also walk, but preferred to carry himself about using his Transvection like he was some divine being.


    However, despite his arrogance, Loki didn''t dare to slight his big sis, and Draco could even see Rose pulling Loki''s ear as she berated him while the fellow could only wince and ept it his defeat.


    Even Zaine didn''t stop this, as she knew that interfering in the hierarchy between siblings was a sure-fire way to make one''s familyplicated and create strife.


    Besides, Zaine trusted Rose because she was a frighteningly clever little girl on par with the subus herself. Although she was merely her ''step-mother'' Zaine had often been teaching Rose ways to maximize her sky-high IQ.


    During their lessons the subus had often asked Roma whether she wanted to join them, but the Gypsy always stated that she preferred to rely on her beloved big sis , which made Zaine feel both exasperated and warm.


    Kuro was watching by the side as Loki got hiseuppance, snorting smoke from his nostrils with amusement. He was still a hatchling at this time, but he was growing FAST. From the size of arge rat, he was now the size of a small dog.


    Loki, seeing Kuro mock him, couldn''t tolerate it.


    "You wanna fight, lizard brain? Huh?!" He roared as he charged at Kuro.


    "What you think I''m scared of you, fork tail?" Kuro replied fiercely as he charged at Loki and the two began rolling on the floor as they shed.


    Hikari and Zaine looked on, but didn''t interfere, continuing their chat. They had long gotten used to the boys fighting, epting that boys were like this. Besides, they had their own little patroller here.


    Rose flew into a rage as her face became cold. Her hair rose up like snakes and a green outline formed around her body. She made someplex hand signs as eldritch chanting came from her tiny mouth, but the power she released was not small.


    Two giant green hands formed and grabbed Loki and Kuro, separating them from each other forcefully. The two brats were still filled with bloodlust and thrashed against their captor, making Rose even more dissatisfied.


    She dragged Loki over to Zaine and Kuro over to Hikari. The two mothersughingly received their troublemakers and soothed them int their arms while Rose sighed with fatigue and released her power.


    Roma then gently stroked her daughters white hair and praised her. "Good job my love."


    Soon, the group noticed Draco and Eva who were watching everything with a warm smile. Immediately, their eyes lit up.


    "Draco!"


    "Big sis Eva!"


    "Esteemed father!"


    "Pops!"


    Draco walked over and kissed each of his babes on the forehead gently, making them blush. Eva smiled and hugged them gently making them feel loved and epted.


    Draco the turned to Rose, who instantly shrank back slightly and adopted a respectful demeanor.


    "Esteemed father, Rose greets you."


    Question marks formed on Draco''s head. "Esteemed father?" What kind of distant and formal sounding address was that? No, Draco could not allow this to continue.


    As such he grabbed he beloved daughter into his embrace and squeezed her slightly. "What Esteemed Father-nonsense? Call me Papa or Daddy-poo."


    Rose blushed deeply and hid her face in Draco''s chest.


    "P-Papa¡­" She barely managed to mumble out those words due to her shyness.


    Draco''s eye curled into slits from joy. By gosh, his darling girl was so cute! He wished he could hold her forever and pamper her till she exploded from eternal happiness!


    Draco gently reassured Rose and then turned to Loki, who was initially looking on enviously before adopting a casual and indifferent look when he father focused on him.


    The toddler folded his chubby arms behind his back and took on a very arrogant demeanor.


    "Pops, you''re back. Instead of greeting your number 1 son first, you actually looked at other ces. Sigh, it seems like I can only rely on myself to be outstanding and unearth my potential."<sub> </sub>


    Draco snorted with a look of amusement. "Brat, is that your way of telling me you missed me, huh? Look at you, acting all jealous, the mighty Loki wanting his pap''s attention! Hahaha!"


    Loki immediately became red and flew into a rage. "S-nder! I never feel jealous of anybody! I-I just wanted to point out how absent you are!"


    Bam!


    Draco was sent flying by that one, coughing out a mouthful of blood. Rose, still in his arms, worriedly cast a healing spell on her Papa before ring at Loki with dark intent.


    Loki paled at his sister''s killing intent and shivered. They had alreadye together to discuss Draco''s business and decided not to breach it because they understood that their Dad was a busy man.


    Kuro smacked Loki on the back of the head angrily and snorted smoke. He then pped his fingers over to Draco and checked on him.


    "Father, ignore him. We understand."


    Draco smiled bitterly and sighed. "I''m sorry for not being around often. I can safely say that for the next while, we''ll be together for the most part. That''s a promise."


    The eyes of all three kids shone with excitement. They would finally get to spend time with their dad, which was something these youngins naturally craved.


    Seeing their excitement, Draco felt both bad and relieved at the same time. Bad, because he shouldn''t be putting his children through this, and relieved because despite it all, his children still loved him.


    Just then, Zaine sensed something as her head titled towards the wall. Her expression warped slightly before bing one filled with cold amusement.


    "My dear family, it seems like we have some guests looking for me and my son."


    Hm? Everyone focused on Zaine and then sensed outward, capturing two distinct auras heading towards the aether pce slowly. The group could instantly tell that these auras were about 90% simr to Zaine, 50% simr to Loki and about 20% simr to Draco.


    With that in mind, they couldrgely guess who the guests were, especially the adults. With strange looks, they decided to head out and meet them out of courtesy and to resolve any problems head-on, assuming there were any.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Aether Pce, they came face to face with Chel and Bria, who were gliding down from the sky with their bat-like wings. The two beautiful and exotic Royal Devils honed in on Zaine the moment theynded.


    Seeing their lively little sister who was usuallyzy and lethargic, they were naturally shocked. Then, when they saw the toddler she held in her arms, their hearts melted, but their bodies shivered when they sensed his bloodline.


    Their eyes were telling them this boy was unbelievably cute and should be buried in kisses, but their senses were telling them to prostrate before their Devil God!


    That''s right, unlike Zaine who hardly knew much about the Devil World due to herziness, Chel and Bria had paid respects to the shrine of the Devil Primogenitor before.


    And Loki was giving them the exact same feeling as the primogenitor! No, it was even stronger!!!


    Chel and Bria stood rooted to the spot, their expressions changing multiple times in a second. They finally understood why their father was going crazy back at home and had mobilized so many resources just for one random grandkid.


    At the time, they assumed that their father must have gone senile, having lost his bearings, but now they felt like he had been stingy and not doing enough!


    With a child like this in their family, their Devil Realm could go from a Side Realm to a Main ne of its own! They would no longer be squeezed between the dastardly humans of the Main ne and the Hell Realm.


    So many thoughts coursed through their minds until Zaine coughed arrogantly and pointed at the two of them.


    "Big breasted slut and Elder Sis, why are you guys here?"


    Chel and Bria snapped out of their stupor and shared a look. Naturally, they were recalcting how to handle things because nothing was like how they had expected.


    Bria naturally stepped forward. "Little Zaine, how are you? It''s been a while. We came to the Main ne on father''s orders to bring Loki back for training and assimtion."


    Zaine''s expression changed. "He wants WHAT?! My darling son is far too young to be separated from his family!"


    Seeing that Zaine had gone into crazy mom mode, the Morningstar family naturally gave her space with expressions of fear. Only Loki was excited because he loved it when his mom went crazy because of him.


    Chel was dissatisfied by Zaine''s behavior.


    "Hey,zy thing, we aren''t asking you! This is an order from the family, so get your fat ass into gear! Or do you want father and mother toe here themselves?!"


    Zaine heard this and her eyes became red with madness.


    "Sure! Let theme and see if they can pry my son from my cold dead body. And you, you stupid, brainless bitch, don''t ever talk to me that way or I''ll beat you to death!" Zaine roared with killing intent, her full subus form manifesting.


    The face of Chel changed as she flew into a rage from humiliation. Did the little brat who used to growl under her foot forget her ce after giving birth? Did she think just because she had grown a bit she was now a Lesser God?


    As such, Chel also manifested her Devil Form and shrieked. "Since you want us to pry him from your dead body, I''ll kill you!"


    She charged at Zaine with her ws outstretched, which were met by Zaine''s own. The two began to sh brutally in the center, the grass around their feet turning into shards as they were shattered by the cutting force of those ws connecting.


    Chel''s face became horrified when she realized she was slowly being outssed by Zaine, which should be impossible!


    She was a Rank 5 Trickster with a lot ofbat experience!


    However, how could she know that Zaine was now also Rank 5 and had a wealth ofbat experience after fighting with Eva and her other sister-wives? Not to mention Draco had made custom legendary gear for her.


    Chel soon realized she was in over her head, but it was toote.

 Chapter 880 The Revival Of The Dragon Race

    Zaine easily dealt with Chel, knocking her back and into the ground. The Trickster fell on her butt and slid backwards for a few meters, her magnificent breasts bouncing around angrily.


    She herself coughed out a little blood. Chel hadn''t sustained any noteworthy injuries, yet the absurdity of the situation made her stop. She could not fathom how the usuallyzy Zaine could be so powerful, especially with so little time having passed.


    Zaine herself simply sneered. "Cow tits bitch, how dare you think I''m the same me from back then!!"


    Chel gritted her teeth. Not wanting to ept this cruel reality, she tried to fight back, only for Zaine to immediately appear before her and grab her by the cor. The Subus then lifted her sister up with ease and made sure that they were eye to eye before growling: "Today I''m going to pay you back for all those years of humiliation!"


    She then used her free hand to w at Chel''s breast, tearing open the fabric that kept them concealed from the world. This made the eyes of all those in the Morningstar family who were around widen.


    Hikari and Roma were shocked, while Kuro snorted out some smoke, mildly interested. Rose paled but didn''t look away, while Loki''s eyes lit up. His gaze turnedscivious like a Devil as horns almost grew from his temples.


    Draco and Eva simply raised their eyebrows at the same time, surprised that Zaine would go so far. Just how much suffering did this Chel inflict on her in the past?


    Even Bria was shocked, wondering if she should put a stop to this, and if she was even in a position to do so. Ultimately, their big sister sighed internally. When Chel had been bullying Zaine, while Bria herself might not have done anything to her younger sister, doing nothing when she had the power to stop it was equally bad.


    Now that Zaine was getting revenge, if she interfered, she would be showing bias and would incur the hatred of her little sister. As such, she wisely decided to remain neutral once more.


    Zaine began cruelly pping Chel''s breasts, making sure to use the soft part of her palm instead of her ws. This had the effect of making Chel''s magnificent torpedo tits bounce about, going in arcs and circles that left onlookers mesmerized.


    "You! Stupid! Bitch! You! Dare! To! Covet! My! Beloved! Son!" Zaine intoned every word with a p to Chel''s breasts.


    For Chel herself, this wasn''t really painful at all, yet Zaine didn''t intend it to be so. Rather, it was utterly humiliating and not in the sense that she was naked. Chel didn''t care about that as the daughter of a Subus. However, having her tits pped about like she was some cow made her want to die.


    Eventually, Zaine got tired to punishing Chel and tossed her aside, retracting her subus form. She then hmph-ed coldly and stepped back to pick up her son then stared at Bria darkly.


    "If you people want my son toe to the Devil Realm, you''ll have to seek out my permission, Draco''s permission and the permission of the rest of my family first!"


    With that said, she no longer gave her siblings any further attention and returned to the Aether Pce. Bria had a pale expression while Chel could barely get up at this time.


    Bria went over to pick up her sister and left. No matter how calm she was, she too had her own pride and could not stand being stared at like a retard by Zaine''s nuclear family.


    As they flew through the core area, Chel weakly asked. "What do we do now, big sis?"


    Bria sighed. "I don''t know¡­ we have to wait and try to repair our rtionship with Zaine slowly. We can''t return to the Devil Realm without our nephew and we don''t have any rtions on the Main ne except Zaine."


    Chel was silent for a long time. "It''s my fault, isn''t it? I shouldn''t have spoken to her that way."


    Bria didn''t spare her this and nodded. "It was fine when we were at home and on equal levels, but now Zaine has the advantage over us, especially with her increase inbat capability. Given the situation, it''s best to bow our heads."


    Chel''s face fell at the thought of having to suck up to the one she had treated like her ything all these years, but eventually remained silent.


    "First we need to worry about where we can stay. It needs to be a ce close enough to Zaine so that we can monitor her and find a way to fix things, but they definitely will not let us into their castle." Bria shared her thoughts.


    "We also don''t have any money of this realm¡­" Chel pointed out in embarassment, making Bria pale.


    She had forgotten that fact. The two sisters had expected this to be and in-and-out job. Theye, find Zaine and take her and the child back home per their parent''s orders.


    Why would they need money in that case?


    However, now that there was a need to in the Main ne for an uncertain amount of time, thereck of funds became a problem.


    "Why don''t we¡­ stay with that human?" Chel suggested slowly.


    Bria understood exactly who Chel was referring to as her expression became strange. "You, Chel, are willing to seek help from a human? Besides, with his¡­ ability¡­ we might be turned into his women."


    Chel blushed deeply, but she muttered: "I know¡­ though I don''t mind turning into his woman if we get to enjoy ''that'' again."


    Bria also blushed slightly, understanding exactly what Chel was referring to. After a few seconds of hesitation, she eventually turned and flew towards Misery''s manor.


    The poor fellow who only wanted peace and time to drink his brew did not know that his house was about to be crashed by two Royal Devils who were hooked on his ''skills''.


    .................


    As for Draco and Eva, once Zaine left, they turned to Hikari.


    "Hikari, could you do me a favor? I need you to resurrect the souls of some of our fellow Dragonkin from another universe." Draco exined.<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Hikari was shocked. However, she became excited the next second at the prospect of reviving her own people to life, regardless of whichever universe they came from.


    "Sure, just show me where the souls are and I''ll do my best!" Hikari clenched her fist and punched the air with determination, making Draco and Evaughed.


    "They are with us, right here." Draco revealed casually as he waved his hand, releasing the hundred plus Dragon Souls into the area in front of the Aether Pce.


    Immediately, the entire Vita Kingdom ground to a halt as various beings fell to their knees, some outright plopping down to the floor with fear and horror in their eyes. They felt a suppression on the State of Being level that was absolute like a fish standing in front of the Primordial Kun Peng.


    The freed Dragon Souls felt a sense of liberation like never before. Yeah, Draco''s Inner Universe was high quality and had the best energy to strengthen their souls, but it was - at the end - an iplete and newly born universe.


    Itcked manyplete rules and theories. However, in the Main ne, while the energy may be barely sustainable - and even that was only because of Vita''s special nature - it was far better for long term existence.


    They all roared and shouted, releasing waves of potent magic and power over the skies of Vita Kingdom. While those suppressed could only watch in shock, those unsuppressed and unaffected were stunned stupid.


    Hikari herself was shaking with excitement, tears forming in her eyes after seeing so many genuine Dragon Souls. She immediately breathed in deeply and gathered all the energy she could muster and cast White Light Resurrection on them.


    The intangible and simple looking souls paused, feeling flesh form around their souls rapidly. It was so fast it was almost instant, one moment, they were slightly better Dragon Souls and the next, they were back in their full Draconic bodies.


    Once again, they all roared to the the heavens and this time, with the added effect of their living bodies, it was as if the world was shaking. After all, each and everyone of these Dragons were at Rank 7, with many of them even at the Divine Rank.


    Alduin and Paarthurnax alone were Semi-Origin rank and their might made the entirend shake. Hikari fell to her knees with fatigue, having emptied out her own Divine Source Origin to conjure energy up to revive these guys.


    While they could have done it within Draco''s Inner Universe to mitigate the energy cost, it would not be wise. After all, the Dragons were already beings of a different world and if they didn''t e to life'' in the Western Fantasy section, they would likely never be epted by the world and suppressed.


    After roaring and venting their happiness to the sky, the Dragons pped their wings and came down, lining up before Draco respectfully. Each of them gazed at him with awe, reverence and willingness to submit, also gazing at Hikari with shock and love.


    "Saintess White!" They all roared in Dragontongue unique to Skyrim, but Draco and Hikari could easily understand due to their Draconic blood.


    Hikari became bashful. "I-I''m not good enough to be called a Saintess¡­"


    However, Draco nodded. "She is Saintess White to you, but Hikari the White Dragon to me and my Dragon mate. Please take care of her for me."


    The Dragons pped their wings on the spot and bowed. "Yes!"


    Draco then inspected them physically. There were 4 Brown Dragons at Rank 7 level 300, 12 Blood Dragons at Rank 7 level 350, 15 Frost Dragons Rank 7 level 400, 21 Elder Dragons at the Divine Rank (Early), 26 Ancient Dragons at the Divine Rank (Mid), 15 Revered Dragons at the Divine Rank (Late) and 7 Legendary Dragons at the Divine Rank (Peak).


    Then there were named Dragons with unique abilities. There was Mirmulnir, Relonikiv and Kruziikrel at Rank 7 level 300. There was Vuljotnaak and Nahagliiv at Rank 7 level 350. Then, there were Sahloknir and Vulthuryol At Rank 7 level 400.


    Next up were Viinturuth and Odahviing at the Divine Rank (early), Krosulhah and Drunehviir at the Divine Rank (mid), Numinex at the Divine Rank te) and Voarum and Naaarum at the Divine Rank (peak).


    Of the Dragons, 33 were female and the rest were male. All 33 females were either Frost Dragons or Revered Dragons. Of them, 3 were named, who were Sahlokir the Frost Dragon and the Revered Dragon twins of Voarum and Naarum.


    This assuaged Draco''s worries that these fellows would try and covet his own beauties. When they had been in soul form, it had been hard to tell their genders but with physical bodies, it was as clear as day.


    "Henceforth, I name you all as members of the world''s Dragon n, adopted by me, Dragon Primogenitor Draco!" Draco spoke majestically, sending a wave of his Draconic aura outward.


    "We hear and obey! Draco, the ck Dragon, is henceforth our n leader and master!" The special Dragons all called out.


    After the unique ceremony waspleted, they all lifted their heads to the sky as a torrent of Aetheric and Divine Energy was pulled over to them. Their throats condensed with a blue light as their voices recreated across thend.


    "FUS RO DAH!"


    Waves of Unrelenting Force were shot out into the sky at the same time,bining to form one super wave that broke through space and went into the depths of the universe, crushing everything in its wake.


    Just as Draco was about to give his next set of orders, many notifications came up in front of him one after the other.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has performed a Divine contribution to the entirety of the world by resurrecting powerful unique Dragons to popte the extinct race! As they epted him as their superior, yer Draco will be the n Head of the Dragon Race!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have brought back to life over a hundred Dragons, with enough females for the race to breed without causing gics deficiencies. This is counted as a major achievement and you will be awarded the Special Title ''Race Reviver'', which grants you a positive rtionship with all forces on the Main ne.?

 Chapter 881 Ancestral Dragon City

    These notifications said a lot about just how tumultuous Draco''s actions of reviving the dragons were, and how much it might affect the main ne. But these things were an aside to the two things that urred next.


    First was a questpletion that he had long forgotten about due to how much time it would take and how tedious it would have been.


    ??¡éRestore The Dragon Race a€¡° Divine Quest


    Description: As one of the two remaining Dragonkin in the world, the task falls on your shoulders to rebuild the pure-blooded Dragon race by any means necessary.


    Note:


    1. There is no penalty for failure


    2. This quest has no time limit


    Rewards: Max reputation with the Dragon race, ess to the Divine Draconic Treasury and the Ancestral Dragon City.??¡ê


    ??¡éCongrattions onpleting: Restore The Dragon Race Divine Quest


    Time psed: 28908:24:13


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    100,000,000,000,000 Reputation with the Dragon race


    Ownership of the Ancestral Dragon City


    3 Keys to the Divine Draconic Treasure.??¡ê


    ??¡éSystem to yer Announcement


    Congrattions! You have reached the maximum amount of reputation with the Dragon race! Now, no matter what you do, your reputation and favor among the race can never be lowered from this value! You have been granted the ''God'' rank socially among Dragons and you will be revered wherever you go.??¡ê


    Draco was stunned by this and suddenly remembered this quest. The reason he had forgotten about it was because he had pegged it as a long term sort of thing, something that couldn''t bepleted within a short period of time.


    So rather than actively lust over it endlessly, he put it at the back of his mind knowing that through his general operations, he would eventuallyplete it one day and reap the rewards.


    Today, 3 years and 4 months after Boundless first opened, he had finally achieved it. The rewards were great, especially the ownership of the Ancestral dragon city.


    One should know that the current Vita Kingdom was likely the greatest piece ofnd in the main ne, but Aether-forged cities and kingdoms were not so rare in the old era where Dragons were abundant and actively producing crystals.


    A suitably powerful nouveau riche could buy hundreds of them and toss them into their settlement when upgrading to gain an Aether city. Vita had only gained that status because it had an aether mine under it when upgrading, formed from the Aether Crystals made by Hikari after her years of confinement.


    However, whether it was the old era or now, whether it was the Divine Realm or the Mortal World (as it was called back then), there was only one ancestral Dragon City and it was the pinnacle of territory in the entire universe.


    In the old era, there was nothing like side realms or unmapped zones. That only came about as the after effects of the Great War, where whole chunks ofnd were torn off and cast into space to be their own realms, and the remnants of thergest continent regressed in technology, power and wealth to the point where only 5% of the area was ''mapped''.


    In the old era, everywhere was visible and existed as onerge continent, and the Ancestral Dragon City was the center of the entire world.


    If this didn''t tell you how great that city was, then it was left for one to behold it properly.


    Naturally, Draco was not a patient person. He grabbed everyone around into the inner universe and chose to head to the Ancestral Dragon City immediately. He took a step forward and entered a strange portal, disappearing from Vita Kingdom.


    When he appeared, he was standing outside the gates of a giant city. The walls were high enough that even the empire state building would likely feel ashamed to even raise its head.


    The gate was arge double entrance type with a dragon head carved into the center. The dragon was easily identifiable as ck dragon type with is sharp ridges and menacing face, along with tis blood red eyes that shone like rubies.


    Even though it was inanimate, Draco''s hackle raised as he almost transformed into a Dragon. It felt like an enemy ck Dragon was roaring at him and wanted to challenge him to a fight.


    However, the moment he bean circting his bloodline, that feeling disappeared and reced but familial warmth so thick Draco almost wept. The blood red eyes of the carving dimmed and the gate opened on its own, revealing the city to Draco.


    Draco marveled at the beauty of the city. It was a clearly unique city with many magitech devices as well as humongous towers arranged in a neat and linear fashion.


    The streets were clean, but bare. There were no signs of destion that Draco expected after the Dragon race got ughtered, but he realized that many Golems walked about the streets, either patrolling or cleaning the ce up.<sub> </sub>


    They all had Aether Crystals in their core, of the top grade too. He was confused as to where they could even acquire such things, but ,maybe the Dragons left a huge stash behind?


    However, they would have to have left a LOT behind because its been more than 30 millennia at the least since the end of the old era.


    Then, Draco checked out the huge towers which were actually numerous Dragonperches. He remembered these from his Dragon King ss up attempt because he even styled rent''s Dragonperch after them.


    When he hade here, he came to a version of the Ancestral Dragon City that was still operating in the past, so he had seen life and love in the city, even interacted with a few dragons.


    Now, the ce was deathly silent except for the mobile automatons. It was simultaneously aesthetic and very emotionally chilling.


    Draco walked through the streets and noted the structure and arrangement of the city. It could be said that unlike Vita Kingdom that segregated everyone, the Ancestral Dragon City was more integrated.


    But that was only because each and every living space was a dragonperch, or was otherwise amercial building. There were no lodging or plots dedicated to other races.


    However, the Dragonperches had installments at the bottom for any form of humanoid or non humanoid species to live. In other words, those who lived here and were not dragons were likely either servants, workers or ves to the Dragons living in that perch.


    Draco soon passed by the stadium where he fought and made his attempt for the Dragon King quest. He walked inside and saw it was deserted as expected, but was being rigorously cleaned by the automatons as if they expected the city''s tenants to use the ce any time soon.


    He left quietly and headed to the Dragon Pce in the center of the city. It was a majestic building building in the draconic style of architecture, which features elevated tforms,rge windows and doorways for all manner of dragons to fit through, and an aerodynamic structure so that certain species could fly within if necessary.


    Before it, was a giant archway with another ck dragon head carving at the peak of the arch. This one was even fiercer than the one on the gate, even slightly barring Dragons themselves from casuallying close.


    Even if one was the n head, he would be smothered to death if everyone and everything could just pay him a visit with ease.


    Draco silently stood before the arch and felt the pressure of the carving, This time, he didn''t react instinctively, but resisted it using it his own might as he began to walk under it to enter the pathway to the pce.


    The red eyes of the carving shed and every step Draco took was apanied with immense amounts of Draconic pressure. In order to best feel it, Draco suppressed his bloodline, his Ultima Sunt nature as well as his ss and went in with what was essentially only his human nature.


    As human was so far down the scale from a Dragon that it was impossible for any human to react easily to pure draconic pressure. However, Draco steadily took steps forward, his feet leaving deep marks on the ground to the weight he was under.


    By the time he crossed over the pathway, he had left such deep footprints that the next person who came by would wonder whether he had stomped his way to the pce out of anger.


    Draco had not paused nor bent his back under the increasing weight for even a second. Heck, even as he stood at the mouth of the double doors to the Dragon Pce, the pressure was at its highest.


    However, he was casual even as he feet dug deeper into the ground and raised his hand to push open the door lightly. Despite the grand size, opening the door with Draco''s strength was a piece of cake.


    Even if he tried to suppress his special nature to dig out his potential, talent was talent. His body was already rebuilt and reinforced by the 100% bloodline, so his physical makeup was not something even the him at 99% could match up to.


    When the doors parted, Draco saw a grand foyer that was about three times the size of what he expected to see, and the amount of halls and passages alone were daunting. However, the main passageway was obvious and Draco followed with exquisitely decorated hall slowly.


    The pressure was not gone, but had changed. Before, he was suffering spiritual and mental pressure that acted on the physical body, but as he walked through the hall, that had disappeared.


    Rather, what came was a form of financial pressure from the sheer wealth disyed casually by the Dragon race. The carpet of their hallways were made of tiles crushed from top grade Aether Crystals and merged together.


    On the walls were expensive Divine-tier paintings, decorations and lightings, all made by Tradeskill Gods of that era just for this mere hallway alone. The carpet used to cover the tiles was made of Divine fabric produced by an Origin tier tree.


    Draco sighed and felt weak. He was usually arrogant and confident in the potency of his financial donger, believing he could easily use it to p anyone in the face.


    However, today, for the first time since ever, Draco actually felt inadequate. He almost wanted to run out of the hallway and pretend not to have seen any of this.


    Unfortunately for him, it only got worse when he reached the end of the passageway and walked into what was likely a throne room of sorts. Therge chamber was even more extravagantly decorated, and the throne itself which was a round tform with various life-like carvings was actually a Semi-Origin Rank!


    Unable to take it anymore, Draco walked straight up to the throne, which caused the dark room to light up as the magitech switches came on after detecting a presence in the room.


    As Draco walked, his body began to shift and elongate. His nose became a snout, his eyes became evil and his hair became horns and spikes. His fingers turned into ws and his upright walking posture turning into a march on all fours.


    By the time he reached the throne, Draco had gone from a humanoid to a full ck Dragon, and then roared out majestically. His roar seemed to bring the entire city of life as the heard whirrings and buzzings all over.


    Ignoring this, Draco calmly walked up to the throne which he felt calling out to him. With a lift of a foot, he climbed upon it and stood on top, observing the tform.


    Then, he sat with his belly on the ground, curling his legs together in a majestic pose that screamed reality and superiority.


    As his eyes turned down, he could almost see the entirety of the Ancestral Dragon City from his throne thanks to his great eyesight as a Dragon as well as the wide open doors and windows due to the size difference.


    The Ancestral Dragon City that now belonged to him.

 Chapter 882 The Status Of The Ancestral Dragon City

    The moment Draco sat on the throne, more notifications popped up.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Warning! Detected that yer has sat on the Dragon Throne, and will be assessed for ruling rights by the system!


    If it is found that the yer is not qualified for the seat, the yer will be killed and their Immortal spirit tortured for 500 years within the dungeon of the Ancestral Dragon City!


    This cannot be avoided!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Checking yer race¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer specific reputation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Checking yer titles¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Verifying yer''s State of Being ranking¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Authenticating yer bloodline¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    All the above have passed the requisite criteria for appointment. With this qualifications, the yer has met the criteria to apply for the n head position of the dragon race and will undergo the 50 Dragon trials of Death and Suffering.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Warning! Detected that yer already possessed the title of Dragon Race n head due to specific achievements from an earlier announcement. As such, the yer can shoe to not undergo the Dragon trials and take up position without affecting anything.


    Continue?


    Y/N?


    Draco looked down at this notification and pondered. While it did sound tempting and novel to partake in these trials, the AI had specifically said that he would gain or lose nothing whether he undertook them or not, meaning it was essentially a rewardless endeavor.


    Draco was a stickler for beating and causing trouble, but that was usually because there was a visible or invisible benefit at the end. Here, where there was obviously none, was not where he wanted to be.


    As such, he naturally chose to ascend to the n head position right away. Immediately he made the choice, the screens disappeared and throne beneath his Draconic form began to glow. With a red light, a certain power seeped into Draco that made him feel great.


    The red light entered his body for a long time before it stopped, and just as suddenly as it began, it also quite suddenly disappeared. The only thing it left behind was a screen for Draco.


    ?City-State Name: Ancestral City of Dragons


    Tier: 25


    Loyalty/Upset: 100/0


    Gold: Uncountable


    Worldly Energy: 100%


    Aetheric Energy: 100%


    Divine Energy: 100%


    Origin Energy: 25%


    Tax rate: 50%


    Poption: 12


    Personnel: 6,009,845


    Food: Uncountable


    Lumber: Uncountable


    Stone: Uncountable


    Metal: Uncountable


    Prestige: Limitless?


    Draco was surprised by these numbers. First of all, it was a known fact that cities or City-States had a cap of Tier 7. After tier 7 there was no way to improve, so one had to either up[grade to be a kingdom or remain as they were.


    Clearly, this was another mistake and ignorance of the current erapared to the old, or it was just the Ancestral City of Dragons that was special and could breakthrough the limit.<sub> </sub>


    Given the lore, the power and the situation, Draco felt the second theory was more likely. It would be too farfetched for hundreds of city lords over many millennia to not discover how to cross Tier 7, so it was more like that the greatest city in the entire history of Western Fantasy could break the limit, thereby solidifying its greatness.


    As for the loyalty and upset, that was a given since there were no people around and there had been no leader previously. Even then, getting to live in the Ancestral City of Dragons, how dare you feel any form of upset?


    What was funny was the uncountable gold. Since every form of wealth was included and calcted into the gold, including fixed assets like buildings or capital assets like businesses and the like, it was natural that this number would be high for mostpetent cities.


    After all, it wasn''t just about the money in their pockets or liquid funds avable for spending, but the total mary value calcted for the city. Even vita had a mary value despite its great prestige and high wealth making ability in this era.


    Yet, the Ancestral City of Dragons was actually uncountable. There had to be something here that prevented the AI from easily putting a number on their wealth. Well, now that Draco owned the city, it would be easy for him to find out in due time.


    As for the energies, they were much as he expected. A city full of Dragons would definitely have max Worldly Energy and Aetheric Energy. Even if they didn''t store their Aether crystals, just the fact that they shat it out every hour would definitely make the ce soaked with the energy.


    Even the Divine Energy sorta made sense, because about 90% of all Divine beings were Dragons in the old era. For them, reaching the Divine stage was as easy as eating and drinking. Even a fool like rent was a Divine Dragon before he died.


    What was surprising was the 25% Origin Energy. One should know, even a Semi-Origin Goddess like Norma only had 1% concentration in her Treasury, which was her personal small world with all her wealth.


    The Ancestral City of Dragons was special yes, but to have this¡­? One should know, even a newborn universe only had 10% Origin Energy, which was what Draco''s inner universe had at the beginning. This number also goes down the more the universe develops and grows.


    Draco only now had infinite of all energies because of the Eternal tree, an Eternal Rank item. Could it be that there was another Eternal Rank item supporting this city?


    Draco wouldn''t find it impossible. If anyone could have discovered and kept an Eternal Rank item, it would definitely be the Dragon race. In fact, it was more likely that it was a Pseudo-Eternal Rank item given that they could only produce 25% concentration.


    As for the 50% tax rate, it might seem brutal, but don''t forget that the only citizens in this ce were Dragons. We all knew about the Legendary Dragons hoard, but it wasn''t even targeted at that, but the Aether Crystals produced by Dragons in a month.


    You basically gave half of your freely produced money to the city and the city uses it to actually better your life, forming a perfect cycle until they reached fucking Tier 25.


    The Dragons likely would not care, because Draco knew he wouldn''t. Getting to live in a ce exclusive for your race, with 25% Origin energy concentration¡­ Its no wonder every fucking Dragon became a Divine being and a good amount reach the peak, where Hikari''s dad even became Semi-Origin.


    What baffled Draco was the 12 poption. He had walked through a lot of the city and only saw Automatons. In fact, the reason the personnel count reached over 6 million were exactly the automatons patrolling and taking care of the city even until now.


    But poption? This meant that they were recognized citizens by whatever system put in ce by the leadership of the territory in question. No, it was not Draco not anyone in his inner universe for obvious reasons.


    Draco thought hard and long, then his eyes lit up!


    He remembered that at one point in the past, Essence Stalker and Fitter had met Snoop Dragon and received a quest to secure some Dragon eggs in the Ancestral City. They had gone through a lot of suffering back then because while Essence was a dragon, Fitter wasn''t.


    Why do you think Draco hadn''t released any of his people toe and enjoy the view yet? Even Hikari and co were kept in just in case, because Draco wanted to im ownership of the city first. Once he did so, he could tweak the rules as he liked and give his people citizenship.


    Back then, Essence and Fitter had to rush through the city to the nursery area for newborn eggs which was still being run by nurse automations and deliver the eggs while fighting off hordes of police and military automatons without destroying them.


    No wonder, they were so angry and stressed when they came out, but the rewards must''ve been good. That was almost 2 years ago, so the eggs should have hatched by now and were being nursed.


    Draco decided to check on themter.


    The resources of the city were also uncountable. Endless food, metal, wood and stone? These were the building blocks of every city in the finest sense and enabled the ''kingdom building'' aspect of it all.


    To also have this as uncountable, that Pseudo-Eternal item must be a resource production type. That was the only way that this would make sense to be honest.


    As for the limitless prestige, well. The prestige and honor system had to do with assets and merits respectively. For prestige, the more riches and social value your city has, the higher it is. For honor, the more kills your military have and the more their exploits, the higher it is.


    Honor only unlocks once one reached the Kingdom level.


    They had their uses, but nothing that Draco really cared about at the moment.


    Done with his inspection, he tweaked the permissions to make it such that anyone with his family surname and those who were affiliated with Umbra could became citizens, while any race was allowed to enter as tourists for a maximum of 48 hours.


    The Ancestral City of Dragons actually had manymercial buildings, but the patronizers were either dragons or their servants at the bottom. This was because the Dragons didn''t want too many flies buzzing around their peaceful city and getting addicted to their Origin Energy.


    Draco had his inner universe and Vita Kingdom, so he didn''t much care. Only the best of the best would be allowed toe here, and one would need to pass a martial, financial or mental test to qualify to enter as a tourist.


    Done setting the rules, he naturally released everyone in his family as well as the reborn dragons. When they entered the Ancestral City, the Dragons seemed to be shocked at such a beautiful locale and flew up to the various Dragon perches, inspecting the real estate.


    Hikari though, stood rooted to the spot as memories of many years shed through her eyes, her tears flowing slowly down her cheeks as she was overwhelmed with bittersweet grief.


    Her home was still intact and as beautiful as the day she left it. However, the people - her people - that used to fill the city with life, love andughter were gone, as if a stain on the parchment of history.


    Feeling Hikari''s pain, the entire Morningstar familyforted her. Eva especially hugged Hikari gently and rubbed her back, reminding Hikari that all was not lost.


    She was a mother now, of a handsome young hatchling and a prospective egg yet to be born. Not to mention that with the revival of the skyrim dragons, there was hope for re-poption and even an evolution of the dragon race down the line.


    This was especially true when Draco mentioned the eggs that were likely in the nursery. The moment Hikari heard about them, her face changed and she bolted towards the general location of the nursery, making everyone chuckle.


    The rest dispersed to explore the city while Zaine and Roma went to make sure that Hikari didn''t get into any trouble.


    As for the Evil Duo, they shared a look and nodded. Draco returned to his human form and teleported with Eva towards the courtyard of the Dragon Pce.


    There, Draco took out one of his three keys to the Divine Dragon Treasury and inserted it into the atmosphere, turning it as if a lock really existed there.


    The key was then absorbed by space and the area in front of Draco and Eva warped to reveal arge Dragon-sized portal. The two did not hesitate to step through and were transported from where they were into a ce of darkness.


    Then, the lights came on, revealing what was around.

 Chapter 883 The Divine Dragon Treasury

    Draco and Eva saw that they were smack dab in the middle of a giant warehouse decorated with tiles made of Divine Crystals. That''s right, the crystals that True Gods used not only as currency, but to power themselves among many other uses.


    The energy concentration alone was definitely on par with the Inner universe, with all forms of energy present and potent. Draco and Eva felt like they were being bathed in the nectar of the Gods themselves.


    Of course, this was only an illusion due to the fact that while the quality of energy was the same as the inner universe, the concentration and density were far higher since obviously, this treasury was extremely smaller than an entire nascent universe.


    Suddenly, a terminal rose from the ground before Draco and Eva, and they saw a tablet on top.


    "Detecting the presence of two humanoids, one with a slight Draconic aura and one with the aura of a Phoenix. Please ce your palm on the surface of the tablet to authenticate your identities and establish clearance."


    It seemed like tablet required them to verify their identifies and their level of authorization into the treasury. This would probably affect the kind of goodies they could ess, so neither of them dared to y around.


    Draco ced his palm and waited as the tablet seemed to scan him.


    "Detecting¡­ detecting¡­"


    "It is detected that the user is named Draco and is a unique species of human with multiple bloodlines. Clearance level granted: Basic"


    "It is detected that user possess an Immortal Spirit and is unkible, a envoy of the supreme Gods. Clearance level not increased."


    "It is detected that user has an key to the Divine Draconic Treasury. Clearance level increased to Intermediate for 1 day."


    "It is detected that the user is a ck Dragon pureblood. Clearance level increased to Intermediate permanently."


    "It is detected that the user has the title of n Head. Clearance level increased to Advanced permanently."


    "It is detected that the user has maximum reputation with the Dragon race and is regarded as primogenitor. rence level increased to Master level."


    The tablet sounded out many times as it dug deeper into Draco''s existence until it finally granted him the highest status and retracted its scan.


    "Wee to your treasury ck Dragon Draco. Which level would you like to see?"


    "Let''s start with the Basic level first." Draco responded after consulting Eva.


    "Please wait a moment. A terminal will be activated soon." The tablet intoned as the area began to shake and transform.


    An instantter, a ck light began to glow in the center of the warehouse. It spread around and filled the area with hundreds of shelves and rows that seemed to go on and on until the end of time and space.


    All kinds of items and equipment were disyed at different levels. As the light continued to shine, more and more items appeared until the air itself seemed to be vibrating.


    Some of the items glowed brighter than others, and the intensity of the light changed rapidly as if there were variousyers of power to the items.


    Front what Draco and Eva could see, there was nothing below the Divine Rank here.


    That''s right, the Divine Rank! Items belonging to the level of True Gods were ssified as ''basic'' and tossed at the basic level where anyone who sufficient identity could ess!


    Forget Divine resources, which numbers hundreds of millions, there were many Divine items of all types and abilities, as well as thousands upon thousands of glowing Divine Treasure Chests.


    Divine Crystals alone numbered almost 50 trillion, and were enough to literally turned the entire Cario Continent into a miniature divine world if all were thrust upon it.


    Draco just stood there with bloodshot eyes, doing everything he could to control himself with the help of Eva. Eva was currently rubbing his temples as she channeled mental power into him at full st to restrain Draco''s outbreak of greed and madness due to his Horned Demon Branch of abilities.


    Naturally, the reason Draco was a loot goblin was obviously because of the Seven Deadly Sins attached with his Horned Demon Inheritance. With such hefty provocation before him and his increased bloodline potency, but subsequentck of control, he almost went berserk.


    If it wasn''t for Eva''s help especially, Draco would have done something taboo, something that even dark web porn channels and liveleak wouldn''t dare to post. Luckily, a disaster was avoided.


    Soon enough, she managed to calm Draco down and the fellow breathed out deeply. His eyes became calm as he surveyed the goods and then turned to the tablet, asking:


    "How much can I take from the Treasury?


    "The Master of the treasury has full ess rights. Anything can be taken or put in at any time." The tablet answered calmly, not aware how shocking its words were.


    Draco and Eva stood there for a full 5 minutes, simply standing in silence and contemting the wealth they had just virtually stumbled upon. This was the ''savings'' of the entire Dragon race for hundreds of years before the Great War, and these thing had been sitting here since then.


    Draco and Eva had assumed they were rich and well to do before, but before this, they realized that they were simply arrogant paupers.


    And this was only the basic level!


    "Show me the intermediate level." Draco requested with a neutral expression.


    "At once, Master."


    The familiar ck light exploded, swallowing the previous shelves and recing them with new ones that were smaller in quantity overall, but the quality jump¡­


    Before Draco and Eva were numerous Semi-Origin tier items, from resources, to weapons, to consumables and items. There were no chest as Semi-Origin was not a ''full'' rank, but a half-recognized rank for things that were above Divine and below Origin.<sub> </sub>


    Usually, such items or resources had a trace of Origin energy, and this trace was dominant enough that it made it iparable to even the best Divine item there was.


    Given that this ce was soaked in Origin energy, and that the main city itself had a 25% concentration, it was natural that Semi-Origin and even Origin grade items would be produced.


    Looking at these goods, Draco smiled faintly, not as mind blown as before. Now that he had seen things and calmed down, he understood that things would get crazier from here and it would be improper to explode with shock every time.


    After surveying the Intermediate level with their VoP, Draco prompted the tablet to send them to the advanced level. After the familiar theatrics, they were exposed to even smaller shelves and rows, but far better energy.


    As you could expect, the items, resources, equipment and chests were all of the Origin Grade!


    Draco even saw an Origin grade sword. There were over 400 Origin grade consumables, 30 Origin grade chests and 70 Origin grade weapons and armor of all types for all kinds of species.


    After surveying the area, Draco felt like the little inheritance Norma had given him severely paled inparison to this. However, rather than be excited, Draco began to be solemn.


    For a long time, we can all agree that Draco has lived well, right? He has gained power, women and status like no other. He was so OP that even the word Overpowered was hisckey.


    Even the AI favored him in and out of game, and had done a lot of good for him and his people. All of this was undeniable fact.


    But what was also undeniable was the fact that the AI had a set of irond rules it had to follow. It could bend and skirt these rules carefully most times using clever loopholes, but sometimes it couldn''t even dare to inch away from them.


    One of these rules was the rule of equality and fairness. This was the pinnacle rule of Boundless and governed how the AI acted, and was even the very rule that had allowed Draco to take advantage of his reincarnator status to rise and own this timeline.


    This rule was simple: the amount of effort/difficulty it took to get something, the better the reward/feedback one would get.


    Very simple.


    Draco observed the origin items without a lick of a smile, and Eva had closed her eyes and was using her bloodline at full st to make rapid deductions and calctions towards the future.


    After all, her Light Angel mental abilities included precognition, and she was trying to make it less random and more focused.


    Draco then sighed. "Show me the final level, the Master level."


    After he prompt, the tablet was in ord and initiated the process. The floor once again changed, this time the change being so long and so great that even Draco''sst bit of m was blown away as his worst fears were realized.


    When the realm came to, there were no shelves. Just a single token with a strange carving of a Dragon on it hovering in the air. It was golden-blue in color and seemed to radiate a strange energy that Draco knew all too well.


    ?City Construction Token (Dragon) ¨C Unique Item


    Passive 1 ¨C Racial Perfection: All members of the race specified by the token will have all gic imperfections expunged from birth and shall not suffer any illness or weakness.


    Passive 2 ¨C Inheritance: When living in the city, all members of the specific race will receive the entirety of their racial history, memory and bloodline ability as an inheritance from birth.


    Passive 3 ¨C Race Shift: This token perfectly allows any being of any other species to shift into a pureblooded member of the target race so long as enough energy is provided.


    Passive 4 ¨C Multiverse Channel: This token provides the city with the purest and highest quality energy depending on its current level of development and the power of its primogenitor.


    Passive 5 ¨C Sublimation: Every generation, the bloodline of the target race within the city will be sublimated at birth, allowing for stronger bloodline, more applications and a stronger generation after generation.


    Passive 6 ¨C Ascend: Once every 10,000 years, the token shall allow the current race Primogenitor and a few select members of the race to warp through time and space to reach the source location of the token.


    Description: This is a standard Pseudo-Eternal item crafted within the Eternal Universe, a universe standing above all others. The token was granted to the Western Fantasy universe Dragon Primogenitor upon his birth to link him to the true Dragon n in the Eternal Universe, also to allow a sub-n of dragons to exist in this lesser universe.?


    Upon checking the items, Draco and Eva both became dizzy as their brain inadvertently revved up and overclocked to process the information they were seeing. There was so much information released by this one token that they had no idea where to even begin.


    As such, they calmed their minds down and decided to shelve the thoughts for now. The analysis wouldeter and they would act on whatever conclusions they reached, but they currently had a pressing problem to deal with.


    First things first, Draco asked. "How can I return to the Divine Draconic Treasury without using the keys?"


    "The Master can ess the Treasury from anywhere within the Ancestral Dragon City with his mind and remove or input anything he wants." The tablet answered monotonically.


    Draco nodded and threw up a portal gate. This one led to his inner universe, and he linked this area using the Eternal Tree''s special nature to cross time and space.


    Now that his way to return had been sorted out, it was time to deal with the crisis that his actions had incurred.


    Draco and Eva shared a grave look and left the Divine Draconic Treasury, appearing in the courtyard of the Dragon Pce. However, the ce was in ruins now, and most of the city was rubble as fires burned everywhere.


    Draco saw hundreds of dragon corpses from those he just revived and many of his second-tier family members had also been killed, including his children.


    As it were, only Roma, holding a bloodied Rose, Zaine, who was dead, being shaken a crying Loki to wake up, and Kuro, whose neck was being squeezed, as Hikari madly used her power to protect what she could, were in the center of the turmoil.


    And the cause of this, standing tall in his burnished white armor and usual suave look, radiating power and arrogance, was the new God of War of the Divine Realm.


    The True God Sigurd.

 Chapter 884 Draco And Sigurd

    In truth, when Draco saw Sigurd, he was not shocked at all. Rather, he was surprised that his expectations, which had been a lot higher, had been lowered. Draco had expected to be dealt with by someone far stronger, but maybe he was foolishly underestimating Sigurd based on what he had seen on the Moba floors.


    The moment his eyesnded on his family, who were on theirst legs, all kinds of emotions coursed through Draco so rapidly that he almost froze on the spot. Eva beside him also froze with dull eyes, as if her braingged, yet she was far quicker to recover.


    The next moment, her aura exploded wantonly, releasing the full power of 100% bloodline without a care for the consequences. Immediately, it was as if a nuclear weapon had gone off in the center of the Ancestral Dragon City, destroying more than 25% of the timeless city, bringing it down to a state which was even worse than what Sigurd had done.


    "SIGURDDDD!II AM GOING TO FUCKING RIP YOUR SOUL OUT, STUFF IT IN THE VOID BETWEEN WORLDS AND WATCH YOU SUFFER FOR HUNDREDS OF MILLENNIA!" Eva roared so loudly that it created a soundwave that caused another 25% of the city to be destroyed.


    Eva''s powerful white aura billowed into the sky like a pir of light that supported the entire world. The sheer amount of energy was wantonly releasing could easily destroy an entire continent.


    Despite this, Sigurd was neither fazed nor bothered. He put a little more pressure around Kuro''s neck, making the hatchling''s little head explode. Then, he casually tossed the limp corpse of the baby Dragon towards the feet of his father.


    Draco looked down at the corpse of his son and knelt down to touch it. The body was still warm and there was a trace of stubborn life within, thanks to his and Hikari''s tyrannical bloodlines. s, that was not a good thing, as this meant that Kuro, a mere newborn, was forced to suffer the agony of having his head blown open with each second he clung onto life.


    Eva couldn''t hold back anymore as she directly transformed into a giant Light Phoenix that spread rays of white light everywhere. Wherever the light touched, healing and benevolence followed, restoring the life and limb of all those killed or injured.


    Sigurd simply watched this happen without any kind of emotion on his face, his hands folded behind his back as he floated above the group like a majestic ruler looking down on his subjects.


    The moment everyone was restored and trying to recover their sensibilities, Sigurd snapped his finger, and all their heads collectively exploded once more, except Hikari who had a Divine Source Origin and could resist a portion of the damage. Even so, she was blown back, coughing blood as she fainted due to the damage received.


    Eva was breathing like a wounded animal, hyperventting so deeply, that she had to clutch her chest. A perfectly healthy young woman like her was consumed by rage to the point that it almost manifested physically, clogging her veins and almost giving her cardiac arrest.


    Eva''s couldn''t move at this point, only able to stare at Sigurd with bloodshot eyes while she tried to diminish her rage enough so that she could move and ughter him with all her power.


    Draco, who had been silent all this time, stared at everything that urred with unreadable eyes and an expression of calmness. Then, to Sigurd''s surprise, the young man broke out in an amused smile and waved.


    "Yo, brother Sigurd, long time no see! If you were nning to pay a visit, you should have told me beforehand!"


    If Shangtian were here, he would immediately cower and shake like a baby. This was what he had said that he feared the most between Draco and Eva, and their situation against each other.


    Eva was a typical hero type, wearing her emotions on her sleeves and letting her rage get the best of her, though it also happened to fuel her power. She would often take direct physical action to resolve issues.


    Draco, though, was the viin type, and rage wasn''t his methodology. Rather, it was through controlling his own mental state and emotions to lull the enemy into safety and security before striking when they least expected it.


    Shangtian knew this best because it was how he had been taken down. Now, it seemed that just as Sigurd had triggered Eva''s rage to the limit, something even Shangtian had been unable to achieve, the same had happened for Draco. The Abyssal Prime had reached a new depth in the darkness that he could not fathom nor control.


    Sigurd furrowed his brow at such a casual greeting. "Mortal scum, how dare you refer to me as if we are equals?"


    Draco chuckled and waved a hand. "Hey, hey, no need to split hairs. Just think about it, what''s a True God? Someone with a Divine Source Origin and a Divine Combat Rank, right? However, I have a bloodline that surpasses the Origin Rank and is likely half a step into the next level, if you know of it."


    Draco then pointed at Eva. "So does she. We are only limited by the fact that we can''t bring out even 0.1% of its true power, but as time goes on, we''ll be able to do so with ease."


    Sigurd sneered. "So? what does that have to do with me, a noble deity?"


    Draco shrugged. "It means, that even if you stop us here, even if you are stronger than us at this moment, we''ll eventually and inevitably grow to the point where we can fight you as equals, and then surpass you."


    Draco sighed. "And when we do, we won''t beat you to death or kill you through some plot or sneak attack, no. I''ve long hated the method of killing mortal enemies on the spot. It''s stupid and short-sighted, especially if there is no fear of death."


    "You might have been a former mortal but as a resident of this universe you wouldn''t know this, but where we originallye from, the mortals do not know whates after death. So the fear of death is intense because there is the fear of the pain of death, and the void of death. One part because it hurts and one part because it''s scary not knowing whates after."


    "You, Sigurd, already know whates after, so there is no real fear of death in you. A mere pain before death is negligiblepared to the pain you''ve suffered along the wqay to reach your current level of power, and forget about being insecure concerning your afterlife, someone like you is bound to have multiple ways to revive even in the most extreme of cases, so how would that bother you?"


    Sigurd interrupted Draco. "If you know that, what is the point of this lecture?"


    Draco nced at Sigurd pointedly. "I''m telling you that since I know this, I''m going to do everything in my power to bring you to the edge of death, inflict pain upon your body, soul and spirit like nothing you can imagine, and make absolutely sure you can feel it all as if it''s the first time. This will go on for an indefinite amount of time, even eternity, if possible."


    Sigurd''s expression darkened. "Insolent mortal, die!"<sub> </sub>


    He manifested a spear and sted forward, arriving before Draco in a split second. To him, it seemed like Draco couldn''t even respond to his speed, which made Sigurd sneer coldly. He would first deal with this flimsy mortal and then inflict the pain he spoke about right onto him and his loved ones.


    However, the newly appointed God of War''s face changed when his spear bounced off Draco''s neck through an impermanent shield and then sent him flying into rubble. Even worse, when he tried to get up, chains made of Origin metal bound his arms and legs and pulled, lifting him like a prisoner on a cross.


    "Chains of Betrayal! But how?!" Sigurd roared with fear, his pupils dting.


    "Ah, ah,ah, Sigurd, Sigurd, Sigurd." Draco tutted as he approached Sigurd casually with his arms crossed behind his back.


    Before continuing, he turned to Eva. "Eva, my love, can you please resurrect our family? It might be best to start with Hikari so she can do the honors."


    Eva took a deep breath and suppressed her anger using her bloodline and the help of the Riveting Night''s thoughtstream who bore it all, waiting to release it once more at the right moment.


    Eva then thought about it and revived Hikari, who was still in the midst of panic due to the attack. Eva gentlyforted Hikari and reassured her that everything was fine, allowing the White Dragoness to bawl on her shoulder due to the fear and trauma she had just gone through.


    For Draco and Eva, they had onlye out to see the aftermath after their short inspection of the treasury. For those outside, they had just been excitedly exploring when the System had notified them about a True God descending.


    Before any of them had any chance to react, Sigurd had already condemned them all, the Dragon race and their entire family before ughtering them all with ease. None of the Dragons had been able to stand up to him, not even Semi-Origin fellows like Paarthurnax or Alduin.


    As for Draco''s family and the city''s defenses, if even a Rank 1 Essence and Fitter could eke out survival in the city, how could Sigurd face any challenges? Both had been dealt with easily, only the three beauties had been able to put up a resistance, with Hikari as the center.


    Draco''s children were special in that they had unlimited potential, but they were still toddlers that weren''t even Rank 1. They were used by Sigurd to unsettle the mother''s cooperation, leading to leaks in the formation and their eventual downfall.


    To watch your loved ones be killed one by one while you could only barely survive yourself in a pathetic manner... Hikari had endured it twice and for her sanity''s sake, she wasn''t sure she could endure another.


    Eventually, she calmed down and used White Light Resurrection to bring everyone back to life. When they came back, the reactions weren''t any different from Hikari, and it was clear some would be horribly scarred by this experience for life.


    Seeing this, Draco and Eva shared a look and worked in tandem. Draco first drained all their negativity associated with the event, a thread of ck light emerging from everyone''s body and umting on his palm.


    Eva then washed their minds with the cleansing light of purity, healing all damage and sequ on the mental level. With this done, everyone calmed down immediately and red at Sigurd who was still bound and struggling.


    They had the memories of their trauma, but it no longer made them feel fear or despair, nor would it ever do so. Rather, they could look at it objectively and not be influenced directly, only indirectly.


    Just like now, where they remembered what they went through and didn''t feel sad or fearful, but angry towards the source of it all.


    Draco then turned to Sigurd once more. "You asked how? Let me tell you, then."


    "The moment I came out of the treasury and saw you ughtering my family, I understood two things. The first is that you, Sigurd, and your faction are absolute idiots with no hope of redemption or change. You will live as idiots and die as idiots to the very end, notprehending what it''s like to have even room temperature IQ."


    Draco then brought out a document and faced it towards Sigurd.


    "The second thing is that agreements and contracts are only valuable when you can prove that there''s been a breach or there is about to be a breach. Until then, they are just papyrus."


    Sigurd read the document slowly, his face changing as he went on. When he finished, he roared to the sky in anger and regret.


    "DAMN YOU, SUPREME PANTHEON!!"


    Why was he angry? Well, the Supreme Pantheon, even if weakened and eyed by other factions, were still the majority and the nominal rulers of the Divine Realm.


    And it turned that they had made an agreement with Draco a long time ago not to have any God or Deity harm him or his family in exchange for him not spitting out Ultima Sunts like they were weeds.


    An agreement that made sense in the general scope of things, but how could Sigurd not understand? Draco was the Supreme Pantheon''s little monster, something they were raising and protecting until he became strong enough for them to use.


    Thinking about the consequences of breaking a Divine Contract and the things Draco had said, Sigurd''s indifferent and arrogant heart shuddered for the first time.

 Chapter 885 The Power Of The Law

    Draco gazed at the aggrieved Sigurd andughed softly. "You absolute buffon. You didn''t even do any due diligence before attacking? Well, this is how things will go."


    "I, Draco, request for a Divine Impartial Arbitration!"


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You are about to invoke the Divine Impartial Arbitration Process. A random Divine Arbitrator from the system will be sent to hear the dispute between the two parties. The Divine Arbitrator''s decision is final and cannot be changed.


    Are you sure you wish to proceed?


    Y/N?


    Draco naturally selected yes.


    Sigurd''s expression paled as she struggled against the contract chains, and red at Draco.


    "Mortal, let me go and we''ll write off our debts, and I''ll never pursue you again!"


    In the air, divine light began to condense as a Divine Impartial Arbitration was being set up and the arbitrator themselves was being generated or summoned.


    Draco turned to nce at Sigurd as if he was looking at a retard. "God, you really are limitlessly stupid. Is this the guy that ughtered the dragon race? The picture Hikari painted of you was a calm, battle genius who had everything under control."


    Draco then spat in disgust. "But I see you''re just a pampered child who was likely given everything he has. There was no way you, a mere mortal at the time, could kill even Rank 7 Dragons, much less True God dragons or above."


    Sigurd''s expression shifted slightly, but he did his best to maintain his arrogant disposition in order to pressure Draco.


    "Mortal Draco, I tell you once more, release me and all debts shall be written off! Otherwise, you will feel the full wrath of the Pantheon of Power!"


    Draco snorted. "The Pantheon who would end up like you if they show hostility to me? Oh wow, how scared I am!"


    Sigurd''s expression stilled. "¡­ fine, what do you want?"


    Draco decided to stop humoring this retard and spoke dismissively. "Everything, I can get everything you own through the ruling of this arbitration. Why the fuck would I negotiate with you? Now shut up and wait."


    "Damn you mortal, you dare not strip me of what''s rightfully mine, or I will search for every way to break this damned agreement and ughter you!" Sigurd began to roar with red eyes full of desperation.


    Draco ignored him and waited for the impartial arbitration to full manifested. He then saw that the arbitrator this time was a mini angel that had white and ck wings as well as a cold disposition.


    "I am Kio the Nephilis, and I am the chosen Divine Arbitrator for this Divine Impartial Arbitration."


    She pped her wings and hovered between Draco and Sigurd, as if preventing both sides from attacking each other. "Please state your case for the arbitration to begin."


    Draco naturally took the lead. "I have performed a great and meritorious deed of reviving the extinct and ughtered Dragon Race. Impartial Arbitrator can check to verify all of this."


    "Just when I was about to situated the newly revived race and set up a system of living, Ie to find that my entire race and my own nuclear family were cruelly ughtered by true God Sigurd without providing a reason."


    "I did not even attempt to fight back and insult the dignity of a True God. Rather, I was attacked for asking why this happened, and my previous contract with the Divine Realm saved my life. Impartial Arbitrator can check this too."


    Draco adopted a severe demeanor, no longer casual and calm. Kio listened quietly and then cast a white light over Draco, verifying his ims.


    When the Nephilis verified everything, despite being cold, her eyes softened slightly. A race reviver was a truly great person - unless it was an evil or harmful race of course - and reviving the Dragons is just about the best thing you can do in this regard.


    Draco should be praised and have songs sang about him across the entire main ne, even being weed to the Divine Realm as a guest and honorary True God. Yet, his oue was his ughtered family and almost losing his life to a rtively new True God.


    With that, Kio turned to the chained Sigurd with a cold look and inquired on his defense.


    "This deity is the current God of War and ascended by using the flesh, blood and souls of the Dragon Race. I have also decreed a ban on any Draconic species and on Draconic specie revival, yet my decree was broken by this mortal. It is natural that I would mete out punishment!" Sigurd spoke arrogantly, not giving the arbitrator any respect.


    Kio''s eyes shed subtly, but made no overt movements. Rather she contemted for a while before speaking.


    "Unlike a normal Impartial Arbitration, a Divine Impartial Arbitration bestows me with the power to authenticate the events through time reversal and truth seeking, so I already know the cause and effects of the various parties. Now, I shall mete out judgment."


    "In light of Draco''s contributions, he has been granted the social status of primogenitor among Dragons, which gives him an objective obligation to seek the betterment of his race. He was also tasked with a Divine Quest to restore the Dragon race by the Origin gods."


    "This directly overrides your decree to ban the resuscitation of the dragon race and even puts into question your right to even make such a decree."


    "Not only that, you did not distribute your decree to the Immortal Adventurers, of which Draco is a part of, so no knowledge was possessed of your decree."


    "Also, True Gods, after the Great War, have been mandated not to leave heaven with their True Bodies and onlye through incarnations like the recent arrival of Aphrodite and Sienna."


    "On top of that, after the Great War, due to the severe damage and loss of life the main ne suffered as a result of the actions of the gods, the verdict was that True Gods could no longer directly harm mortals without the approval of an arbitrator."<sub> </sub>


    Kio nced at Sigurd askance, stating almost snarkily. "Even Sunna the Sun Goddess knew this and didn''t directly attack Immortal Adventurer Riveting Night."


    Sigurd was unfazed by this as he didn''t understand the significance, but Draco and Eva''s faces changed greatly as they shuddered. If Sigurd knew the depth of Kio''s insult, he would likemit suicide.


    Having your IQpared to Sunna''s was a fate worse than death.


    "On top of that, the entire Divine Realm has an agreement not to harm Draco or his loved ones per the agreement made by the representative of ALL True Gods, the Supreme Pantheon."


    "Currently, you have vited all of these andpounded a severe offense. First, to the Origin gods by defying their will. Secondly, to the Supreme Pantheon by viting the agreement. Thirdly, to the Dragon race for your unsanctioned ughter. And finally, to Draco and his Morningstar Family."


    "To the Origin Gods, you will be punished to have your chance of participating in the Origin Tower trial stripped permanently."


    "To the Supreme Pantheon, you will be forced to go the the Ruined Colosseum and protect the frontline there for a 100 years."


    "To the Dragon race, you will be the race protector for eternity, being the one to protect any and all dragons at no regard to your own life and safety."


    "To the Morningstar family, you will payout the entirety of your wealth and value."


    Kio began to fade away majestically. "This I so decree, the Divine Impartial Arbitration is over!"


    From beginning to end, Sigurd didn''t even have a chance to posture. Even the most partial judge knew what decision to make when they saw Sigurd in Origin Chain from defying a Divine Agreement.


    Sigurd was shocked at the verdict, then began thrashing against the chains as he roared like a crazed beast.


    "GET BACK HERE YOU FILTHY MIXED BLOOD SHITE, HOW DARE YOU PRONOUNCE UNFAVORABLE JUDGMENT ON THIS DEITY?! AFTER ALL I HAVE DONE FOR THE DIVINE REALM, THIS IS MY END?"


    His words fell on deaf ears as Eva and the rest of Draco''s family continually red at him with hatred while the revived Dragons were inches from attacking him brutally. The Origin chains were soon released and Sigurd fell to one knee.


    He then began tough crazily as he raised his head and red at Draco. To Draco''s shock and dismay, half of Sigurd''s pristine white face was covered in grey while his left eye waspletely pitch ck with blood bleeding from it.


    "Isn''t it funny?! I literally spent all these millennia since I ascended fighting on the frontlines against the grey rot, all so that I could integrate with the True Gods. But what did I get? Scorn upon return and finding out that everyone is against me?"


    Sigurd rose to his feet with a wide and creepy smile. "No harm then, what''s another hundred years? The grey rot has already invaded my body and without the help of an Origin or Semi-Origin god, I will soon be assimted."


    Draco and Eva listened without changing expression, not feeling pity or sympathy, but amusement and disdain.


    "You idiot, two of the dragons back there are equivalent to Semi-Origin Gods. The only reason you beat them was because you caught them offguard and because they were only just reborn, so they have no skills/attacks of their grade, nor have their Source Origins generated enough energy."


    Draco stated as he forked a finger back to Alduin and Paarthurnax, who were gloating as they watched Sigurd.


    The crazed True Gods face froze, and then became ugly. However, he sneered the next moment.


    "Don''t try to trick me. Even if I knelt and begged these fellows are dragons! They would never forgive me and help save my life!"


    Evaughed loudly. "You fool, you killed all the dragons and absorbed their souls, not even giving them a chance at reincarnation! How can these dragons be the same ones? We found them from an alternate realm and smuggled them back, so they had no history nor no malice against you!"


    This time, Sigurd couldn''t rebut as his face became green. He inspected the Dragons and realized that while they were cousins to the normal dragon race of the world, they also had foreign elements to them that made them distinct.


    Immediately, he was filled with endless regret. Why hadn''t he had the thought to check and verify? Ah. Wait, he did know the reason.


    Sigurdughed depressingly and rose to his feet.


    "You can hate me Draco, and the dragon race, but do not despise me. Pity me."


    "I was not the fool you see before you now. Just as you said, I was once a cunning and two-faced person who used the help of foreign powers to use the dragon race as my chance to ascend. In my clever n, I would wash away my sins by fighting for the Divine Realm after ascension."


    "Be honest and say that if it was not the Dragon race I ughtered, or any race with a rtionship with you, you would see my n as clever."


    Draco and Eva shared a look and nodded. They were beings that often genocided others without a care, so how could they dare act high and mighty?


    Sigurd sighed. "Unfortunately, in fighting the grey rot, I became infect. Its a terrible thing, invades your thoughts and memory and influence your personality. The old me would have researched upon a mortal who was powerful enough to revive the dragon race and even if I would act against you, I would sue proxies and traps."


    Sigurd gave Draco a pointed look. "You and your people are talented and bing a True God is easy for you. I sincerely hope that when you ascend, you stay away from the battlefront and never be infected by the grey rot, because you can see what it has done to me."


    With that, Sigurd was pulled by a white light into a creamy human sized portal. He didn''t offer any farewell because he knew that the moment he had let the grey rot consume his thoughts, he was not long to live.


    Anyway, it was better to die than remain a retard who acts before he thinks.

 Chapter 886 Class Up Again?

    As Sigurd left, themotion finally calmed down and everyone rxed. The members of the Morningstar family did not hesitate to return to the inner universe where it was safe, having lost their curiosity for the main ne where they could be attacked and ughtered at will.


    As for the Dragons, they hesitated, but remained outbound. There was no reason to return now that they had life and a proper home. They just had to make sure they were never caught offguard and would be battle ready at all times.


    First things first, they worked with the automations to repair the damage from the battle and restore the central area of the Ancestral Dragon City back to perfection. Draco also helped out by issuingmand to the automated factory that produced automatons to build more.


    However, his expression was pensive the whole time, and so too was Eva''s. The both knew that most of this was their fault, and the price paid was too heavy to think about.


    It might seem like Draco one-upped Sigurd and sent him crying without sustaining any personal losses, but that was a misconception. Things only worked out because Draco was a reincarnator firstly and knew about the Impartial Arbitration, secondly because he inadvertently signed a contract with the Supreme Pantheon to protect himself for a whole other reason, and thirdly because his and Eva''s bloodlines were practically omnipotent, so like dragon balls, they could solve any situation when activated.


    However, why did Sigurde here in the first ce? Why did hee sote when the Dragons had long been revived? Why not appear in Vita Kingdom, but rather here?


    Well, that was not in response to reviving the dragons. That waspleting a quest, not opening a new one, so the rewards were doled out. Nothing would have realistically happened.


    What caused Sigurd toe, was Draco and Eva perusal of the Divine Draconic Treasury.


    Not surprising, is it? The whole thing about equality and difficulty was exactly that. It was one thing for Draco to gather dragons and resurrect them, that was an objectively hard task only made possible because of specific fortuitous encounters.


    Not to delve into the cause and effect too much, but the long and short was that the Restore the Dragon Race Quest was hard and Dracopleted it using methods that alleviated the difficulty. So he got his rewards without having to pay an extra prices because that precisely was the price to pay.


    The Divine Draconic Treasury though, was something he should have only gotten temporary ess to at the basic level, with a withdrawal limit and only able to make a selection once. Due to his outstandingpletion of the quest, this got bumped to 3 keys.


    Upon entry, he was verified to be the new master through a slew of tricks and hidden benefits due to his bloodline and his actions in the past, so the situation changed.


    Draco now owned and had ess to tens of thousands of divine items, thousands of semi-origin and hundreds of Origin items along with one Pseudo-Eternal item. These are things he acquired due to identity and did not have to pay a price for, so the price was calcted on the spot.


    Luckily for Draco and Eva, they did not touch anything and only looked, which was why the ''easy to deal with'' Sigurd was thrust upon them.


    You can be sure that if they wantonly withdrew or touched things, what woulde upon their heads would be maddening.


    Just think about it. Put aside the Divine items and think about Semi origin and origin. Who would need these most? Likely True Gods and Semi-Origin go respectively.


    So if Draco touched divine items, he would likely have to deal with Rank 7 fellows as well as Titled Gods, if he touched Semi-Origin items, he would likely have to deal with True Gods and if he touched Origin items, he would have to deal with Semi-Origin Gods.


    Lets not talk about the Pseudo-Eternal item, it was likely a true origin God would break the bnce to descend. One should know that both the Eternal tree and the Token naturally produced Origin energy, something which the Origin Gods were forced to do every second of their lives to stabilize the universe.


    If they could get an item like the token, they could let it act as a buffer and go on an extended break before they had to top up.


    If they had the Eternal tree, the universe would be saved and they could be free to roam the world and do as they please, oppressing True Gods and mortals alike.


    So them getting Sigurd was only for the crime of ''looking''. If they touched anything¡­ whewd. It was also mostly a warning and a reminder, so Draco and Eva nned to ignore the Treasury until they gained the requisite power to deal with the crisis it would create.


    For now, Draco and Eva returned to the Dragon Pce with Hikari, Zaine and Roma, along with Draco''s kids. Draco sat in the n head''s throne and transformed into a ck dragon before speaking to his family.


    "What just happened was out fault. Its because we discovered wealth and power beyond what we deserve at this time, and triggered the universal rule of ''risk and reward''. Luckily, we did not touch any of the goods there, or our ending would have been far worse."


    Draco then described what he saw in the Divine Draconic Treasury, and the breaths of everyone caught. They grievance at being attacked disappeared and was filled with excitement for the future.


    Divine items! Just that alone was enough to greatly changes their fates! One should know that not even True Gods necessarily had Divine items for themselves!


    While they understood that it couldn''t be easily taken now, they were willing to wait. After all, none of them were simple, and their prowess could easily cross ranks.


    They were Rank 5 right now, but they could already barely resist Rank 7 foes. Hikari could even slightly resist True Gods on ount of her Divine Source Origin, so she was in a different league altogether.


    On ount of their prowess, Divine items would simply make them invincible among True Gods, not to mention the better items above. Just thinking of this beautiful future was enough to make them feel positive.


    Seeing that they were in a good mood, Draco was satisfied. He had been suppressing his greed for the items so as to not provoke a cmity, but he also didn''t like the feeling of being oppressed.


    He wasn''t exactly bleeding for high-end items and his current prowess was enough to make him somewhat invincible thanks to their bloodline. But this event reminded Draco of something important, and that was to clean the house.


    In other words, now that their bloodlines had reached 100%, there was no way the AI could dare to call their sses Divine sses anymore. They were at least Origin Rank, if not Eternal. They had given the AI a great amount of time to analyze their new bloodline ande up with ways of improvement for it, so it was time to cashout on that.


    As such, Draco left his people in the Ancestral City of Dragons and also informed the leaders of umbra about the city and the rules. Sublime noted that she would immediately handle administrative procedures for it, so Draco was not worried about any trouble.


    The Evil Duo then traveled to Cario City using Luxia''s speed, arriving at the top of the building in a sh of light. Upon disembarking, the used a special entrance to go in from the top and take the elevator down to the Training Hall of the Rank 7 Guild Hall.


    There, as usual, where hundreds of Umbra members training, sparring oring to try for ss Up. When they saw the guild leaders, everyone stopped to bow and greet, and Draco and Eva spoke to many of them.


    Seeing as they were here anyway, they decided to give many people pointers and even held a short ss to help them get on the right path towards unlocking Control.


    One should know, only the core members currently had Control thanks to Draco''s works, as well as a few members of the Expert level who were part of the Inter-yer Tournament. The rest were close, but they still had a ways to go.


    This reminded Draco that it was about time to release the tower in Vita Kingdom and make it mainstay of their guild and territory. He decided to handle that after the task at hand, so he and Eva entered Private rooms and did the usual.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer analysisplete. New options avable. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    ?Abyss Eternal ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Eternal


    Sess Chance: ?


    Price: Free?


    ?Dragon Primogenitor ¨C ss


    Rank: Origin<sub> </sub>


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1 quadrillion tinum?


    ?Devil Primogenitor ¨C ss


    Rank: Origin


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1 quadrillion tinum?


    ?Demon Primogenitor ¨C ss


    Rank: Origin


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1 quadrillion tinum?


    ?Human Primogenitor ¨C ss


    Rank: Origin


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1 quadrillion tinum?


    ?Dragon God ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Origin


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 1 trillion tinum?


    ?Devil God ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Origin


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 1 trillion tinum?


    ?Demon God ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Origin


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 1 trillion tinum?


    ?Human God ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Origin


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 1 trillion tinum?


    ?Divine Dragon ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 30%


    Price: 1 billion tinum?


    ?Royal Devil ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 30%


    Price: 1 billion tinum?


    ?Demon Supreme ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 30%


    Price: 1 billion tinum?


    ?Heavenly Human ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 30%


    Price: 1 billion tinum? ¡­etc


    There were a lot of new ss designations added thanks to the full unlocked bloodline. Al the branches that Draco had ess to were given sses that ranged from Legendary to Origin.


    Given that there were only four at the moment, it seemed a bit humble, but with the thousand of branches he had, if he developed them all, his ss choices might surpass anything ever seen before.


    Heck, could the AI even calcte and create a path for such a overpowered lineup? It might just overheat and burn down!


    Draco rubbed his chin and assumed that Eva must be presented with a simr choice. Her unlocked branches were the Angel, Goddess and Light ones along with the human branch, which meant her should be the same with different names but the same costs and sess rates.


    Unlike before, Draco was not curious about the lower sses and his chances of sess. At the end of the day, those sses were derived from his bloodline so their upper limit was exactly the limit of his bloodline and the system put together.


    As it were now, Draco simply selected the highest ss of the lot, the Semi-Eternal one.


    As usual, he was whisked away from what he assumed to be this ne of reality and into one generated by the AI based on the ss parameters.


    But Draco was not sure if the AI had the power to handle Eternal things? Its limit seemed to be Origin things if Draco was not wrong.


    And his fear was proven right, as Draco was warped while warping, like watching a vortex spawn another vortex within itself and he, along with Eva, were spat out in the middle of a vast desert.


    The Evil Duonded on their feet like agile cats, but noticed that the had no power apart from their bloodline and Control avable. Everything else was stripped away as if the AI no longer existed or had purview of this realm.

 Chapter 887 Eternal World

    Where were they? Draco and Eva could not easily tell.


    All attempts to mentally contact the AI resulted in failure, as if a wall had been ced between both parties. All Boundless rted abilities were gone, stripped away as if they had never existed. This included their inventory and all weapons and armor as well, so, as you could imagine, Draco and Eva were butt naked in the middle of a desert.


    While Draco might not have cared, Eva obviously did not like her sacred body being put on full disy. It didn''t matter than aside from her Soulmate, there were merely inanimate things like sand and air around them, she nevertheless manifested Amaterasu''s robes from light. Draco saw this and simrly manifested Lucifer''s robes that were woven like the scales of a Dragon.


    Clothed, the duo spread out their VoP as far as they could, only for their faces to change as the hundreds of thousands of kilometers they could previously scan had been reduced to... 10 meters!


    Not only that, but their depth of sensing had been blocked, returning to the surface level. Even worse, their VoP could not dig beneath the sand nor could it go very high up into the air, only about 5 meters above their heads.


    This told the Evil Duo that whatever realm they hadnded in, it was not within the universe of Boundless. After all, Boundless could not truly suppress their power so easily. Even when the Tower had tried to limit Draco by actively pushing down on his Control, it had only been able to reduce it to Tier 2 Control because Draco had not yet fully perfected his mastery of Tier 3 and above.


    However, this was different. They still retained their Tier 5 Control, and while it was not actively suppressed, the quality and pressure of the world around them provided a passive suppression.


    Using cars as an example, it would be like using a Bugatti to traverse a road on Earth and on Jupiter respectively.


    On Earth, there would be a giant wind fan hindering the Bugatti''s path, making it struggle to go forward despite its great speed. This was a form of active suppression and once removed, the car''s performance would be normal.


    Whereas on Jupiter, the gravity alone would limit the movement of the same Bugatti, if not outright crush it into the ground under its own weight. This was a form of passive and natural suppression, arising from thews of the, and the standard of the Bugatti in a new environment with different rules.


    Likewise, it was the same for their Tier 5 Control that on Earth and in Boundless was almost limitless, allowing the two of them to gaze into the quantum realm, but here its ability could only go this far naturally. This obviously meant that thews of this world were far stronger and more potent than where they came from.


    Draco and Eva manifested their wings from their bloodline and tried to take to the air to test something. Just as they had feared, they could only fly up to 5 meters before they encountered a gravitational pull that was strong enough to even drag down Shangtian at full power, much less them.


    100% bloodline didn''t really help here given their poor control of it and they didn''t want to push against the naturalws of this ce without fully understanding the consequences.


    Soon, Draco and Evanded and were about to discuss their next actions when a majestic presencended upon them, instantly making their faces change. It was like an ant being stared at by a human, or a human being stared at by a sized monstrosity.


    However, this entity bore no hostility, nor disdain. It also bore no amusement nor superiority.


    Actually, it basically bore no emotions.


    Suddenly, screens appeared before Draco and Eva.


    ?''System'' to yer Announcement


    After a cursory scan of your memories, it has been found that you''ve arrived from a Pseudo-multiverse that is digital in nature. As this counts as a true universe, you have obtained the qualifications to enter this realm and speak to the World Will.?


    ?''System'' to yer Announcement


    Origin Being Draco and Origin Being Eva, I''m the Will of the Eternal World. After scanning your memories, you appear to be most familiar with this type of address, so I shall mimic it while dealing with you. It has been detecteded that you seek to obtain ''Eternal'' level power, or something halfway to it. This is predicated on the fact that you possess ''Eternal'' level talent.


    After scanning, it has further been found that you have two ''Eternal'' level talents.


    One is your Chaotic Origin bloodline imnted by a being with weaker talent than yourselves. Your Chaotic Origin bloodline has since been upgraded to Chaotic Eternal bloodline due to the perfection of the fusion, hence it''s one aspect of your Eternal talent.


    The second talent is the implementation of Unity of Body and Soul, which you call ''Control''. This is a high-level technique used and sought after by various species of various universes to achieve ''Eternal'' level power, but your race have it as a bloodline inheritance.


    You have chosen to seek out how to bind your Chaotic Eternal Bloodline to the Origin of the Universe you came from, which is possible. However, the Eternal World has its own rules under the control of Deus and the Four Gods, Caelo the God of Destruction, Myra the Goddess of Life, Purgatory the Unwanted God and Vena the Goddess of Games and Recreation.


    To achieve your desired goal, you will need to undergo a trial. Your current locations is a fragmented Eternal ne called the Ruined Desert Lands. I will digitize it for you and apply the same rules as in the digital universe you came from, though you can only use ''Eternal'' level powers and talents here.


    In lieu of where you came from, your goal here is set, you are to reach ''Level 10'' in the system I shall generate for you by killing the monsters in thisnd.


    Beware, everything around you will also have ''Eternal'' level power, making it so that all will be on equal footing. You shall possess the ability of respawn, but you will lose some of your progress every time you do so.


    Good luck, and may your path to Eternity be fruitful.?


    The presence left, but Draco and Eva felt a subtle change wash over their bodies as well as the entirety of this world. They were no longer as foreign and stifled as before, but their power had not factually increased. Only their integration to this world and their subconsciousfort.


    Not to mention, they finally saw a familiar screen appear before them, though it was different from what they remembered as well.


    ?Name: Draco


    Eternal Talent: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline, Unity of Body and Soul.


    Eternal ss: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 100


    Eternal Control: 0.1


    Eternal Limit: 100


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: None<sub> </sub>


    Eternal Items: None?


    ?Name: Eva


    Eternal Talent: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline, Unity of Body and Soul.


    Eternal ss: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 100


    Eternal Control: 0.1


    Eternal Limit: 100


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: None


    Eternal Items: None?


    Draco and Eva shared a look andmunicated without speaking. They had learned a lot from this and coupled with their spections from seeing the Token in the Divine Draconic Treasury, they came to many conclusions.


    Especially when they learned that Caelo was a part of the Controllers of the entire Eternal World, they suddenly understood many things.


    Firstly, there were multiple universes of a maximal scale, just like their own. Each of these universes were separate from each other and had their own history and timeline, which - given their reincarnation - meant that each universe also had its own multiverse.


    Secondly, they, Draco and Eva, were destined to surpass the Eternal Rank and be on par with Caelo. Caelo himself had said so after seeing them, and since he was a Controller of a universe, it was likely that Draco and Eva could one day control their own universe. This also made sense as to why the AI said they each possessed half of a universe''s origin.


    Thirdly, they now understood what existed above Origin, but did not know what existed above Eternal. The way the World Will spoke didn''t seem like Eternal was the limit, but rather a new starting point for those who wanted to reach Caelo''s level.


    Fourthly, the digital universe of Boundless was separate from the physical universe they came from. It was its own thing and was powerful enough to almost reach the status of a True Universe, but fell short.


    So sort of like Draco''s Inner Universe in the game, it was a unique universe catered and supported by a greater universe. Where Draco''s Inner Universe was covered by the AI''s digital universe, the AI''s digital universe was covered by the physical universe.


    Finally, they were in a sort of intermediary space between the various universes and what existed above them. What they could be sure of was that whatever world existed above was the source of all creation most likely which was were only five beings lived.


    The one called Deus, Caelo, Myra, Purgatory who strangely sounded familiar to the Evil Duo and Vena.


    Interesting!


    Draco and Eva did not mind whatever else existed. They were never and had never been in a rush since the beginning. They were willing to wait, slowly umte power, and reach their full potential and see where it would take them in time.


    More importantly, they relished this chance in this realm. One thing they had been tormented by was their poor control of their bloodline, but it seemed that they would have a chance to hone it here against foes on the same level.


    One should know, in Boundless everything was split into two categories. Things that Draco and Eva could easily kill and provided no challenge and things that they could not kill, but could likely wipe out their Immortal Spirits, ruining all their hard work in the game.


    Otherwise, with Draco''s narrow mind, why would he not dare to fight Sigurd who had ughtered his family? With Eva''s limited patience, how could she explode with power and killing intent, yet not make a move?


    It was exactly this problem.


    But here, there was no Immortal spirit and respawns were infinite. Even if they were to meet a foe above their levels, they could still dare to fight! So what if they died? They could juste back, train harder and try again!


    As such, Draco and Eva quickly got to understand the information on their screens.


    Eternal Talent listed their¡­ well, Eternal Talents. As stated by the World Will, they were two, one from the bloodline and one from Control.


    Eternal ss was basically saying that since they came here to get a ss rted to the bloodline, it was the only one that could be ''powered'' up or measured using the World Will''s system and methods.


    As for Control, they would have to either get a chance toe back here with it as the main, or work on it manually without assistance.


    Level and experience were self exnatory, though what was interesting was that this system did not use percentage exp but numerical based. That was not a good sign and often meant the grind would be horrific.


    Power level was theprehensive evaluation of their three stats and how they fared against monsters of the same level in terms of power.


    Eternal Power was the first stat and denoted how powerful their Eternal Talent was using a scale of across the universe. 100 was the maximum number, which buttressed what Caelo said that Draco and Eva would definitely reach his level.


    Eternal Control was exactly what you thought, how proficient they were in using their Eternal Talent and how much of its power they could disy. As one could see, this was at the absolute bottom and was why Draco and Eva were marked as ''weak'' in terms of power level.


    Eternal Limit was the hard limit of their Eternal Talent and the total amount of power it could reach before hitting an unpassable bottleneck. Usually, Eternal Power and Eternal Limit were not the same, with Eternal Power being lower than Eternal Limit until¡­ well, one hit their limit.


    Eternal Skills were acquirable but not trainable skills from killing monsters.


    Eternal Items were the same, items acquired from killing monsters.

 Chapter 888 First Battle

    It should be obvious enough that nothing like ''Eternal Skills'' or ''Eternal Items'' existed in the real world or in any realistic sense of the word. It was something conjured up by the World Will to mimic the digital world Draco and Eva hailed from, so while monsters may drop both skills and items, they couldn''t be taken out nor were they ''real''.


    They could only be used while in the fragmented Eternal ne here, and only for the duration of their trial. Then again, Draco and Eva were already satisfied with the opportunity given and didn''t dare to be greedy for more.


    It was clear to them that they were dealing with the big leagues, and while temporary, they could finally get a glimpse of the ''endgame'' of the universe and where the limity.


    Whatever the case, Draco and Eva put the spections aside forter. They decisively scanned the area around them with their Control and didn''t sense any enemy presence, so they began moving forward.


    Since they did not have much help from their VoP, they decided to rely on the other sensory methods they possessed. For one, Draco and Eva used their psychic abilities to try and detect if other minds existed in the area.


    This required the usual conversion of raw Bloodline Energy into the Devil branch energy to power the ability. Like Control, they could only scan 10 meters, but unlike control, the more energy they input into it, the more the range increased.


    This increased the effort required substantially, but they pushed through. Even this wastage of energy to use this ability would pay off in the future as their efficiency would slowly increase. It might increase at a snail''s pace, but it was nheless an improvement.


    Their eyes lit up as the area around 500 meters from their location lit up with three faint lights. Three different minds existed in different directions, and the strength of their thoughts were not active, meaning they were likely low-tier monsters.


    Draco and Eva chose the faintest light of the three and moved towards that direction. Since they had infinite energy, their consensus was to use their bloodline at all time, using any ability that was relevant to the specific situation regardless of anything else.


    Like right now, they were using their Horned Demon/Heavenly Eye branches to enhance their physical bodies, making it so they could move across the sand faster. 500 meters was something that an average person could jog in about 5 minutes at 6 km/h.


    At their current speed of almost 100 km/h, Draco and Eva arrived in just 18 seconds. The area was a small dune of sand where they could see a shape walking across the sand slowly, seemingly patrolling its territory.


    As you could expect, it was a giant scorpion with a ck carapace, two wicked ws, and a scary stinger coated with greenish-yellow poison dripping from it.


    Draco and Eva did not immediately engage, crouching low to mask their presence as well as suppressing their existence using their various bloodline abilities.


    Seeing how easy it was to switch between abilitiespared to when they had been at 99%, Draco and Eva were beginning to understand how best to utilize their current prowess.


    If only they could fix the damn low efficiency, they would be Gods.


    No, patience, patience.


    That was what they were here for. It was best to take things slow and reach the goal steadily. With that in mind, they used the World Will''s system to inspect the Giant Scorpion.


    ?Name: Hakrasha


    Eternal Talent: Incurable Poison


    Level: 1


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 6


    Eternal Control: 5.5


    Eternal Limit: 9


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Poison Sting - Tier 1.


    Eternal Items: None?


    Draco and Eva''s faces hardened. This scorpion was considered an Eternal ss entity because of its poison which had likely been cultivated to a level where it could even destroys.


    Not only that, it seemed that every existence that reached the eternal level would not be disgraced by being called ''Giant Scorpion'' or ''monster'', but be represented by their names.


    It was only fair since neither Draco nor Eva would like to be represented by the mere title of ''human''.


    It had an Eternal Power of 6 which seemed pretty good for a low-tier Eternal monster. Seriously, poison was great, but being only able to apply it from a stinger limited its growth potential, which was only slightly higher than its current power.


    Clearly, Hakrasha had reached its bottleneck and could only progress in inches until it eventually hit its ceiling.


    The problem here was its Eternal Control at 5.5 was testimony that while its power might be low, its efficiency and skill weren''t. This was the exact opposite of Draco and Eva, so not only was this a perfect foe, but also a great test for the two.


    The best part about Draco and Eva working together was that they had linked minds, so there was no need for lengthy dialogue or discussion. Faster than the eye could blink, they had already shared and ''discussed'' hours of ns and ideas, ready to execute their chosen one.


    There were many powers from the three branches they could use to initiate and handle the fight. Somemons ones were;


    - Turn into Dragon/Phoenix and fight as behemoths


    - Summon avatars from the branches to fight as minions


    - Summon behemoths and various entities from the branches to fight as well.


    - Turn into Demon or Goddess/Angel or Devil to fight


    - Summon Hellfire/Heaven''s Lightning to strike


    - Summon ckfire/Angels'' retribution to strike


    - Use Darkness/Light element to fight


    - Use physical power to fight


    - Use mind power to fight


    And so on.


    With that in mind, looking at the power of Hakrasha, they decided that a frontal fight would be unwise. They did not know their foe''s speed, sensory abilities, or cunning, and if they got stabbed or poisoned in a way they did not expect, they could not hope to expel it easily.


    Death was most likely.


    Obviously, the best choice was a ranged engagement, and Draco and Eva chose not to use elemental or energy strikes, but rather an ability they hardly used and left for Zaine and Roma.


    The ability of illusions and mirages!


    A scorpion that cultivated poison and probably physical power would likely not have strong mental defenses, to the point where even though Draco and Eva had low efficiency, they should be able to brute force it using their high power by flooding the ability with energy.


    And that was exactly what they did. Eva closed her eyes and manifested her Light Angel branch as she used her mind control abilities to descend onto the mind of Hakrasha. Immediately, the giant scorpion began to thrash and resist, clobbering its own skull as Eva''s face paled slightly.


    However, like a car slowly building up speed until it went from 0 to 100, she also strengthened her psychic hold on its mind as its thrashing began to slow and its eyes began to dull.


    Here, it was Draco''s turn as he also closed his eyes and used his abilities to sunder the mind of the scorpion, causing its illusions to double and its mind to devolve into even worse chaos. Maintaining the split was tough and Draco also had to slowly increase the power for it to reach the point where equilibrium was reached.


    So from an outside point of view, Draco and Eva were crouched above a sand dune overlooking the area where a giant scorpion was, their faces tense and their bodies sweating - something they had not physically done in a long time - while the scorpion itselfy t on the sand, body asionally twitching a shaking as drool fell from its mouth.


    This continued for more than 30 minutes until the scorpion''s drool became blood and its body activity began to forcibly increase as it was getting used to the mental pressure and began resisting. Draco and Eva though, were also getting rapidly more efficient in their use of this ability.


    If the individual measure of efficiency for their illusion ability had started as 0.1, then it had increased to 0.3 after all this time which was arge jump given that only 30 minutes had passed.


    However, it had been 30 minutes of intense mental battle and stress, and the Evil Duo could only hold out and remain firm due to their suffering from the previous timeline which shaped their willpower and tolerance for pain.


    Draco and Eva knew that they would eventually lose this mental battle. After all, the scorpion was also an Eternal being and its life force was not something easily extinguishable.


    As such, the two starkly reduced their mental persuasion and only left a slight suggestion passively within, their physical bodies rising from the dune to face Hakrasha.


    The scorpion himself rose to its feet and saw Draco and Eva, hissing with hatred due to the torment he had been put under. He bolted towards them so fast it was like a small spider moving from one spot to another to the human eye.


    Draco and Eva split in the middle and avoided the ws of Hakrasha with some ease. Even if they had lower efficiency than Hakrasha, they still had their Control to help scan the area around them.


    In closebat like this, Control was king!


    Draco roared and struck out using raw Bloodline Energy, while Eva did the same. The energy shed with the scorpion in the middle, Hakrasha using its two ws to block the attacks as they exploded upon his carapace.


    Sand was thrown up to cover an area, and the Evil Duo would not be so foolish as to stand there and wait for it to disperse naturally before confirming the status of their foe. As such, they used their abilities to blow the sand away, revealing the injured Hakrasha.


    Both of its ws were severely bruised and cracked in ces, trembling as the giant scorpion could barely muster to move them. It then red at Draco and Eva warily as it retreated slowly and carefully.


    Draco and Eva''s faces firmed when they saw the effects of their raw bloodline energy attack. They understood that the ''Eternal Control'' referred to their ability to convert bloodline energy to their specific branches'' power, but not the power of the raw energy itself.


    If Draco and Eva were to measure it, the amount of energy used was equivalent to the amount of Eternal Power on a 1:1 scale. So, assuming that their max bloodline energy output could be put down as 100 points, then it would be 1:1 with their 100 points of Eternal Power.


    In this attack and using this scale, they had used about 5 points of raw Bloodline Energy, which was about 5 points of Eternal Power, hence the great damage to Hakrasha.


    However, doing this to win was foolish, like drinking poison to quench one''s thirst.


    This action of using raw Bloodline Energy yielded no benefit to their conversion and ability of Eternal Control, which was the main reason and benefit for being here.


    Using raw Bloodline Energy, they could certainly storm around the ce and reach level 10 quickly, but they would leave here as they came, with only 0.1 points of Eternal Control out of 100.


    As such, this was only a test by the Evil Duo to see if they had a way out in case the battle got too tough. It was not a great idea to rely on this, as life and death situations eked out potential, so sticking to the training regime would be better, but sometimes, situations called for sacrifices.


    As it were, they had confirmed that this was viable, so they returned to fueling their abilities with the bloodline energy. This time Draco changed into a Horned Demon while Eva manifested her Goddess form.


    The two attacked at the same time and in sync with each other. There was no tank and damage dealer, as both of them filled that role with each advance they made, intricately and easily switching between their attacks and defenses to maximize the damage dealt to Hakrasha.

 Chapter 889 The Advantages Of Being The Evil Duo

    If you asked Hakrasha how his day was going, he would asked you if you watched Civil War: Captain America. If you saw that scene where Bucky and Captain America tag team and brutally beat Iron man, he would say he could firmly rte to iron man at that time.


    Draco and Eva were like pesky mosquitoes that buzzed in your ear when you were trying to sleep, and just when you were about to thrash that mosquito into Brazil, it suddenly disappeared faster than you could move, then suddenly appeared at the other ear and buzzed in that one too.


    Only that, imagine this cycle was on repeat with you thrashing left and right in your bed trying to catch the mosquito that buzzed in your right, then your left, then your right, then you left.


    Wouldn''t you go mad?


    Hakrasha was on the verge. The mosquito example was pertinent because the amount of power Draco and Eva were attacking with was like a mosquito biting a human, almost unfelt. But that was the problem, almost.


    Even though he suffered little damage, he still suffered damage thatpounded with each hit. What was even worse was that this was exactly what Draco and Eva were going for. They were limating to their power with each strike dealt, each dodge made and each second spent in this high intensity battle.


    The speed the three parties were moving at would cause rips and tears in space in a lower world, bit here, it was mere normal. Draco and Eva worked with each other''s minds linked, so not only could they anticipate what their partner could do, but even when Hakrasha seemed to surpass their Control and their senses, they were still able to deal with it.


    After all, even if Hakrasha could beat one person''s senses and control, could he beat both? Fighting Draco and Eva like this was like trying to fight the Six Pains when they were together without Sage Mode.


    Soon, the Giant Scorpion felt that wit was being weakened steadily and even worse, Draco and Eva''s coordination - already at its peak - was somehow bing even better!


    Their efficiency was going up per second and they wasted less energy in their strikes and even began manifesting some special powers of their branches, like Draco''s strikes containing the reddish Demon Energy he could easily produce back at 99% and the golden Goddess Energy Eva could also produce.


    Draco energy enhanced physical damage and brought out negative emotions like wrath, pride, lust and whatnot to the fore, clouding the mind of those he was attacking. Eva''s energy also enhanced her physical damage and brought out somewhat positive emotions, but in a negative way like love, respect, adoration and subservience, making those she hit slowly lose their will to fight back and rather just ept their fate.


    Hakrasha was still under their partial mental interference so this was just the icing on the cake. Draco and Eva would naturally never let go of their advantage of mental superiority over their foe and made sure to use it to the fullest even as they tried out other abilities.


    As such, as the minutes passed, the Giant Scorpion grew weaker and weaker, unable to fight back efficiently despite arguably possessing the means to one shot both Draco and Eva with ease.


    You see, that was the problem with raw objectivity. It only factored in the general situation and the facts if things were neutral, but sometimes, the subjective nature of things, like the exact circumstances and mitigating factors, were also important.


    Objectively speaking, Draco and Eva should have no chance against Hakrasha. You look at the Evil Duo''s stats and then at Hakrasha''s stats and you probably feel that they would have to die a few times, raise their efficiency, before having a shot at killing him.


    However, that required too much effort and thinking for a certain handsome bloke, so its better for the Evil Duo to maximize on their cheats to get ahead!


    That was one thing the World Will did not expect. When it calcted Eternal power and the like, it gave an objective scale based on its knowledgebase and the fact of the matter, which was why both Hakrasha and the Evil Duo had evaluations of ''weak''.


    Such poor Eternal power/Control meant that they could barely exert any power. This was a fact and was definitely true, no doubt.


    But even if Hakrasha cultivated himself from scratch to get to this level, and his control was higher, the circumstances failed him.


    After all, Draco and Eva were reincarnators with years of skills umted from the previous timeline and this one, fighting within a realistic digital world against foes of all shapes and sizes with health bars farrger than what should be possible.


    Aside that, they had extremely sensory abilities like VoP and extreme body control abilities like BoG, as well as the various powers of their bloodline. They had special abilities like a mental connection that made them perfectly sync and even cover each others weaknesses perfectly.


    At that point, it didn''t matter how much eternal Control Hakrasha had, Unless his power and speed were so high that Draco and Eva literally couldn''t even react, there was no way to survive their onught.


    Any Eternal monster in this realm that couldn''t oneshot the Evil Duo regardless of their power would fall just like this, in a battle of attrition.


    The worst part is that a battle of attritions was nominally supposed to be fair if both parties had simr power. It was basically fighting until one part got weaker faster than the other.


    So in these fights, if Hakrasha could hold out until Draco and Eva run out of energy or stamina, he would be the winner.


    But s¡­


    Draco and Eva just had to have virtually infinite, renewable and easily usable bloodline energy, so they would never run out in that regard. They had Control at Tier 5, so forget about ever running out of physical stamina, assuming they didn''t even use their bloodline to augment their stamina.


    So then¡­ mental stamina! They certainly couldn''t have infinity of that, right?!


    Tsk, tsk, brother Hakrasha, you really got cheated by life and luck.


    The Evil Duo had perfectly linked their minds and with VoP, they would never run out of mental stamina (only applicable for Tier 5 upwards). That was, assuming once again, that they did not use any bloodline mental abilities to enhance or replenish mental stamina and fatigue.


    This was why the World Will had rated the Chaotic Eternal bloodline with the max power and max limit. Draco and Eva had a bit of every power and ability there in the form of branches, and it was only their poor control that limited them.


    They were not one trick ponies like Hakrasha who could only be counted as an Eternal if you took his poison into consideration.


    Draco and Eva were basically indefatigable and inexhaustible machines ofbat and power. With their infinite bloodline energy there to supply any ability they knew of, it was impossible for them to organically get tired when fighting.


    You simply had to have overwhelming power that could crush them in one hit.


    After an hour of this repetitive battle, Hakrasha finally felt the threat of death as its injuries had built up way too much in this skirmish. It immediately began to consider fleeing and took steps to create an opening.


    However, Draco and Eva had psychic abilities, so its mind was like an open book to them. Another reason why Hakrasha never stood a chance.


    How could they let him run? Naturally, they intensified their assault, creating no space for Hakrasha to even think, much less make preparations. This also rapidly consumed the rest of the Giant Scorpion''s life, but he was naturally unwilling to die.


    Like any living biological species, he struggled greatly on the cusp of his death. hisst minute thrashing was dangerous for any one, simr to how a boss would go berserk at 5% HP and be more deadly.


    Unfortunately¡­ this only made things easier for Draco and Eva as the giant scorpion became more erratic and predictable.


    It was not long before Hakrasha let out its final wail of regret and unwillingness before copsing into the sand, dying a terrible death that had been slow and torturous.


    Draco and Eva converged and inspected the corpse wildly, making sure there weren''t any tricks. Still, they waited from afar and began bombarding it with attacks to make sure, using their raw bloodline energy since the battle was over and it death the most damage.


    Eventually, Hakrasha sprang up angrily and tried to w and stab the Evil Duo, but they sneered and jumped back, continuing to beat down the pretender. Eventually, the scorpion died, but for real this time as it corpse turned into pixels.


    Poor Hakrasha. He had no idea that the entire world he knew had been temporarily digitized for Draco and Eva''s benefit, so how could his little trick fool them? Until they saw the experience, it was all fake.


    Even the corpse turning into pixels could be faked, but the experience couldn''t.


    ?Congrattions on defeating the Eternal Monster Hakrasha, the Incurable Poison!


    Rewards:


    1 exp for all parties


    Skill book: Poison Sting - Tier 1.?


    Draco and Eva first checked their status to see how valuable 1 point of experience was.


    ?Name: Draco (And Eva)


    Eternal Talent: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline, Unity of Body and Soul.


    Eternal ss: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline


    Level: 1


    Exp: 1/10


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 100


    Eternal Control: 0.11


    Eternal Limit: 100


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: None


    Eternal items: None?


    Well, it wasn''t much, but they needed to kill 9 more Hakrasha''s to reach level 2. What they didn''t know was what benefit leveling up would have for them as that didn''te included with the system, just like how they did not know much exp was needed for them to level up.


    They put that aside and checked the skill they had just gotten as a drop.


    ?Poison Sting ¨C Eternal Skill


    Tier: 1


    Effect: Use any part of the body to pierce the body of a target and inject them with potent poison with a value of 3 Eternal Power.


    Duration: Variable (dependent on the Eternal Power of target)


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    They both shared a look and tossed the book aside into the makeshift inventory given by the World Will. They did not have their Boundless inventory nor did they have ess to the Morningstar World.


    They could use a makeshift space created through special parts of their bloodline abilities, but that was not just a matter of talking. Besides, the World Will was not an idiot and had made it clear that such skills and items would be removed when they left.


    So trying to be clever by hiding it somewhere and smuggle it out was the epitome of naivety!


    Draco and Eva moved towards the next target with the lowest mental fluctuations within range. It took them a shorter period of time to get there and they found that it was arge Sandworm the size of a small suburban house.


    ?Name: Takker


    Eternal Talent: Devouring


    Level: 1


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 4


    Eternal Control: 4


    Eternal Limit: 35


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Consume - Tier 1, Sand Travel - Tier 1


    Eternal items: None?


    Draco and Eva were surprised. A worm was of the devouring ss of monsters, and Draco also had a chain of abilities rted to devouring within the three branches he had, but he also knew there was an exclusive Devouring branch which he had not yet unlocked.


    Devouring was also thought to be the most overpowered talent one could have, but that was only in the early stages when one needed to rapidly umte power. In thetter stages, devouring almost always became mediocre and a burden.


    If it wasn''t even a perfect form of devouring, it could create bacsh, destroyed foundations or create demons.

 Chapter 890 The Cruelty Of The Evil Duo

    Takker immediately noticed Draco and Eva thanks to his proximity senses through the movement of the sand. The worm didn''t even bother to greet as it screeched viciously then rushed over to them like a shark moving through the sea.


    Draco and Eva simultaneously cast their mental coercion upon the worm, making him screech with pain as he popped out of the sand and red at the Evil Duo with his beady eyes.


    It then opened its mouth and began sucking in air like a giant vacuum cleaner. The strength of the pull was quite great, and torrents of sand were dragged form all around to enter its mouth.


    Draco and Eva became solemn, able to resist the pull, but the sand beneath their feet couldn''t do the same. As such, the duo had to manifests wings and take to the air, where the pull became slightly stronger without anything to ground them.


    However, Draco and Eva snorted at Takker''s stupidity. Fine, if you think you can swallow everything, then eat this!


    Eva began condensing abyss energy from her fourth branch, the Abyss branch. This was exclusive to her thanks to the mistake Amaterasu made, allowing Eva to merge the two branches into one inheritance previously.


    So while Draco had nominally three branches, Eva already had four. She hardly used the fourth one because it was exceedingly dangerous to y around with Abyss energy at her new power level without having a good grasp of it.


    But hey, since they were digitized and within the eternal world, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    Draco also began condensing raw Destruction Energy and coiled it around his arms. He no longer needed items or to be a ck dragon to use Destruction Energy at his current power level.


    The Evil Duo fired off their dangerous energies at the same time, letting it swirl into the body of Takker who was still sucking despite feeling something dangerous from the powers Draco and Eva used.


    Since they had infinite energy, they were naturally infinitely converting it into this elemental energy from raw bloodline energy, only that, as usual, the rate was poor. If they had better efficiency, the size of the beams they were firing could be sized at the least.


    Takker swallowed it all, looking at the Evil Duo with hints of disdain. He believed that with his power of devouring, there was nothing he couldn''t swallow and break down. Just watch, once those two cretins ran out of power, they would obediently be sucked into his belly and be turned into nutrients!


    Remembering how they were currently besieging his mind with various oppressive abilities, Takker was filled with hatred at the pain,. His little brain was already not working so good, and these two were making things worse!


    He couldn''t wait until he digested them and processed them into shit. He would mark a special ce in this desert and slowly enjoy defecating their remains out, then mark that ce as a sacred site for defecating his hated foes!


    Takker almost couldn''t help butugh when he imagined such a bright and beautiful future. In fact, his dream was so realistic that he began feeling a pang in his belly and it began to fill up!


    Tsk, task, it seemed like his excitement was too much! To even turn thought to reality, Takker realized his hatred was truly limitless.


    Hmph, but they deserved as much for causing him such pain!


    Speaking of pain, his stomach was beginning to really sting. It felt like he was having a bout of slight indigestion, but that should be impossible. He was literally a fucking devourer, how could he possibly have such a thing?


    When Takker investigated, he was shocked and horrified to find that his body wasying t on the sand, bloated and ckened form head to toe while still swellingrger per second. Any more, and he might literally explode into piece of flesh everywhere!


    Takker couldn''t understand how he got to this stage without feeling anything? He was simply lost in his thoughts for one second and then felt a slight pain, but now that he focused, the pain was so much that he actually wished to die.


    As a Sand Worm, his life force was almost an Eternal talent in itself. He could basically regenerate from a piece of flesh. However, the strange energies he had sucked were simultaneously corrupting his flesh into some horrific variant, while the other one simply destroyed his cells from the fundamental level.


    Long and short was that both of them suppressed his recovery ability and were literally killing him from the inside out. What was worse was that he was still stupidly sucking more in!


    Takker wanted to stop his suction, but suddenly a huge wave of mental pressurend on his brain and he lost control of his body.


    Takker went crazy as he finally understood. It was those fucking mental abilities! That was why he was thinking about foolish fantasies and the pain was suppressed until it was toote.


    Feeling the intensity of the mental pressure, Takker knew that he could have literally been killed while still lost in thought. The only reason he broke out was because the two cretins attacking him wanted him to be aware of how he was yed to death before he died!


    Takker, through his barely veiled consciousness, could only force himself to tilt his bloated head to look upwards. There he saw Draco and Eva still calmly releasing the energy into his vortex, their smiles full of cruelty and enjoyment as he suffered.


    A tear dropped from Takker''s eye. He regretted meeting such cruel monsters and fighting against them. If he could return time back to where he started, he would immediately dig into the sand and flee for his life.


    He might even try tomunicate with them and beg for his dog¡­ err, worm life.


    As it were, he could only die in agony as he body finally exploded. Half of the chunks directly turning into nothingness after being tainted with Destruction Energy while the other half became a ckened mass of ugly tentacle horrors that screeched evilly as they fought each other and assimted themselves.


    These were made from the corruption of abyss energy and they be eldritch horrors that would make one scream. Eventually theybined into one giant eldritch horror that formed into a small beholder.


    Draco looked at the evil abyssal monster and turned to Eva. "You have control of that thing¡­ right?"


    Eva had a conflicted expression. "It knows I am its mother and it loves me, but it so¡­ evil. If left alone, it would ruin the entire universe happily, turning it into an abyssal hell."


    Draco smiled. "That''s actually quite cute, I was thinking of doing something simr one day."


    Eva was left speechless by that and shook her head.


    ?Congrattions on defeating the Eternal Monster Takker, the Devourer!


    Rewards:


    1 exp for all parties


    Skill book: Consume - Tier 1, Sand Travel - Tier1.?


    ?Consume ¨C Eternal Skill


    Tier: 1


    Effect: Physical engulf any target with your bal cavity and swallow them into your digestive system. For every second they spend trapped within, the suffer 3 Eternal Power worth of devouring power.


    Duration: Variable (dependent on the Eternal Power of target)


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Sand Travel ¨C Eternal Skill


    Tier: 1


    Effect: Enter the sand of the desert and move through it with the same ease as a fish through water. Your speed and adaptability are rated at 3 points of Eternal Power.


    Cooldown: None.?


    The Evil Duo and the beholder then rushed towards the final monster in the area, which turned out to be a giant rattlesnake that was coiled in a clearing, sleeping peacefully.


    Draco and Eva shared a look and inspected it.


    ?Name: Parrat


    Eternal Talent: Sound Illusion


    Level: 1


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 3


    Eternal Control: 3


    Eternal Limit: 41


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Hypnosis - Tier 1


    Eternal items: None?


    The moment they checked it out, their faces changed slightly. This was an illusion based monster, meaning that its mental defenses couldn''t possibly be weak! Even if Draco and Eva could exert some influenced on it, it would not be too much given their own level.


    However, they also sneered. It was impossible for this monsters illusion to work on them, so the best way to fight was a direct head on battle! As a mental focused monster, its physical prowess would not be too good.


    As such, Draco and Eva directly transformed for the first time into their ck Dragon and Light Phoenix forms!


    With a roar, Draco pped hisrge wings and radiated endless Destruction Energy all over the ce, turning the lush desert into a pseudo wastnd easily. Eva likewise screeched loudly while disy his wings, causing light to sear and sand in other ces, turning it into hard ss.


    Parrat woke up scared, thrashing about as he felt the aura of danger. He was just dreaming about having a nice big meal and then he suddenly felt like he was locked on by two ancient behemoths.


    When he looked around, he saw a ck Dragon and a Light Phoenix rushing toward shim with ws outstretched and killing intent in their eyes. He was immediately spoke as he hissed with terror.


    Out of habit, he shook his rattle desperately, sending waves of sound that would hypnotize the mind of any listened and made them vulnerable for his consumption. That was how he had survived all these years and eventually cultivated to this stage.


    Parrat expected Draco and Eva to stop, but they only paused for a split second before resuming their movements. The giant rattlesnake was shocked and even the Evil Duo were surprised. They had already tried to underestimate Parrat''s power, but it turns out they had still overestimated him.


    As such, they crashed upon the giant python and began beating him to death. Draco grabbed his rattle and tossed Parrat about, mming him into various sand dunes with ease.


    He then brought the rattle close to his maw as he breathed Destruction Energy right upon it, slowly destroying while Parrat thrashed in agony. The giant python''s eyes became red from the pain and forgot its fear, filled with fury and the desire to live.


    It coiled up and turned to Draco to bite him with its huge and slightly poisonous fangs, but before it could pounce, it was mmed into the dirt by Eva''s talons which gripped its head like a watermelon.


    Eva then began to dig into its brains by squeezing wickedly, making her talons slowly pierce the scales of the Giant python. Trapped between Draco and Eva, who each had one end of its body and were slowly inflicting pain and death upon it, Parrat''s torso could only thrash terribly.


    Seeing that this piece of exp still dared to struggle, Eva cruelly brought Parrat''s head close to her eyes and made sure they made eye contact. The giant pythons eyes showed fear, hatred and madness while Eva''s only disyed callous belligerence.


    She then fired intense rays of light through her eyes like Superman, sending them right into the eyes of Parrat, using his own lens within his visual organ to amplify the rays. In seconds, Parrat''s thrashing became more intense beforeing to a stop finally.


    Eva had fried his brain into paste, so how could he still be alive? It could be said that Parrat died gruesomely and undeservedly.


    Eva then tossed the corpse aside as it began to digitize. She then transformed back into a human while Draco flew over while slowly changing back. When he eventuallynded beside her, he was back in human form.


    Draco gazed at Eva with a weird smile. "Tsk, tsk, you need to work on your temper babe."


    Eva snorted. "He was making such a fuss and actually dared to try and bite you. How could I let him go after that?"


    Draco sighed on behalf of Parrat.


    Sometimes in life, it was just better to lie down and ept death rather than fight back.

 Chapter 891 Gathering Experience While Training

    ?Congrattions on defeating the Eternal Monster Parrat, the Sound Illusionist!


    Rewards:


    1 exp for all parties


    Skill book: Hypnosis - Tier 1.?


    ?Hypnosis ¨C Eternal Skill


    Tier: 1


    Effect: Use a sound based medium to transmit mental waves that will subject any target to a disruptive illusion with a rating of 3 Eternal Power.


    Duration: Variable (dependent on the Eternal Power of target)


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    After taking their reward, Eva collected the beholder into her bloodline, deconstructing it until it was time for it to be sent out. The Evil Duo then spread their senses out ward once more, searching for more minds within their range.


    Seeing that there weren''t any, they shared a look and began flying forward. It did kinda make sense that Eternal monsters weren''t around and about like cabbages on the market, so they would have to extensively search for them.


    Eventually, Draco and Eva came upon a Giant Camel. It was stately walking across the desert with lidded eyes, as if bored and half asleep. When Draco and Eva inspected it, they were stunned.


    ?Name: Ramshel


    Eternal Talent: Vitalic Sustenance


    Level: 3


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 19


    Eternal Control: 7


    Eternal Limit: 22


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Regeneration - Tier 1


    Eternal items: None?


    Draco and Eva beganbat with it. At first,m they had some ideas about its Eternal Talent, which was Vitalic Sustenance, but it was only after they began fighting that they understood.


    In terms ofbat power, Ramshel had nobat power really. His defense wasn''t anything to write home about either, just barely within the expected level of an Eternal being.


    What did make the camel special was the fact that he could recover from everything and and anything. He was a cockroach on the level of Local :Lord, and was in fact, even worse.


    It didn''t matter whether they attacked his body, soul or mind. He would always surreptitiously recover and try to escape from them.


    The funny part was that his movement speed was absolute trash, but coupled with his recovery, Draco and Eva could understand how this feel survived in this ne while walking about with no fixed territory.


    After all, for whatever reason you might want to kill Ramshel, it would eventually be pointless as he eventually escaped your territory after suffering beatings from you for days on end.


    The assant themselves might even be tired and frustrated by that point, letting the camel go eventually in order to conserve energy and power without wasting any more.


    Ramshel had the right idea. While other cultivated special bloodlines or physical powers, he silently cultivated his ability to survive in the desert through his special constitution as a camel.


    As such, he had lived longer than many weak Eternals and had seen all kinds of things. The feeling of outliving your enemies was something that gave Ramshel great euphoria.


    However, today, Ramshel had kicked a steel te. To him, the ability to regenerate almost endlessly and win all forms of attrition battles by being a cockroach had always worked and was the ultimate strategy.


    But how could he know that this was a blessing in disguise to his foes? What Draco and Eva needed right now was a punching bag that didn''t die easily so they could exert their powers to the maximum and work on their efficiency through practical battle.


    Just because they needed to raise efficiency through battle didn''t mean they needed a foe that could fight back. That was only for when one was at a bottleneck and needed pressure to breakthrough.


    What they needed was time to umte experience and familiarity, so a foe like this was perfect. Draco and Eva whaled on Ramshel using all of their powers at different intervals, only skipping the usage of Destruction and Abyss energy because those were anti-regeneration.


    Ramshel thought this was business as usual for the first few days, but when the beatdownsted an entire week, he realized something was wrong.


    Soon, a month passed, and Draco and Eva were getting more and more familiar with their power, even able to ''double-cast'' some simpler ones with ease.


    This was not like using mind abilities while simultaneously turning into a dragon, but more like using mind abilities while in dragon form. Likewise, he could ovey and mix a few powers, and so too could Eva, greatly increased their limited prowess.


    At this time, even Ramshel was running on fumes. He was not like Draco and Eva who had infinite energy. His ability to regenerate came from his two humps, where within were stored Eternal level liquid that was produced internally by himself.


    These liquids were the source of his regenerative abilities as he would consume a drop of them once the damage reached a threshold and just a drop was enough to bring him from the brink.


    Now you can imagine that the quantity would be quite impressive if there were two humps full and only a drop was taken each time. This was Ramshel''s confidence and his deep secret.


    However, after a month, one hump was almost drained and his tolerance to pain which he was confident of was beginning to shatter. Ramshel could not speak, or he would beg for mercy.


    But even when he made signs of such, Draco and Eva simply ignored it. There was nothing that Ramshel could give them that was surpass the experience gained from killing him as well as this beating experience.


    Eventually, Draco and Eva were able to gain more and more mastery of their power. This was terrible for the camel because the better they got, the more damage they did and the more he had to consume to survive and recover.


    Ramshel was only saved when the fight between the two parties crossed into the territory of another being called Dalia.


    ?Name: Dalia


    Eternal Talent: Mental Suppression


    Level: 3


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 13


    Eternal Control: 8


    Eternal Limit: 65


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Slow - Tier 1, Confusion - Tier 1


    Eternal items: None?


    Dalia was arge snake woman with beautiful features and lush, fair skin. Apart from her overgrown viper like fangs and serpentine eyes, she looked in every way like a typical beauty, not to mention her upper torso was human.


    As such, she had two huge mounds that were covered by some form of sand baked into y, forming brassieres. What was most interesting though, was that her mental suppression had a weak effect on Draco and Eva.


    It surprised them, but also excited them because they could use the experience to fortify their mental defenses. As such, they began a double battle with Ramshel and Dalia, which Ramshel had obviously nned.


    As a wandered, he knew all the territories of the various Eternal monsters, and dragged Draco and Eva to the nearest one where he felt the danger would be enough to slow them down so he could escape.


    Since Dalia had fought him once, she would not bother to attack the cockroach that was Ramshel and rather face these new foes with excitement, while the two chasing him would be pressured by Dalia''s superiorbat effectiveness and let go.


    This assumptions forced Ramshel to watch in horror as Draco and Eva eventuality ripped Dalia apart in seconds. Why should they have a prolonged battle with this one when they had the punching bag called Ramshel?


    It should be known that they could have killed Hakrasha and co much faster if they were not trying to hone their control. This was evidently disyed when they killed Dalia using Destruction and Light Energy in tandem.


    It was so fast and brutal that Dalia actually red at Ramshel with hatred before she died, traumatizing the camel for life.


    ?Congrattions on defeating the Eternal Monster Dalia, the Mental Suppressor!


    Rewards:


    1 exp for all parties


    Skill book: Slow - Tier 1, Confusion - Tier 1.?


    ?Slow ¨C Eternal Skill


    Tier: 1


    Effect: Using the mind, forcibly slow the movement and thinking of a target by affecting their mental faculties with a potency of 3 Eternal Power.


    Duration: Variable (dependent on the Eternal Power of target)


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Confusion ¨C Eternal Skill


    Tier: 1


    Effect: Using the mind, warp the movement of a target by deforming their sense of direction and bnce with a potency of 3 Eternal Power.


    Duration: Variable (dependent on the Eternal Power of target)


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    Seeing the Evil Duo stilling for him to continue their onught, Ramshel was filled with fear and worry.


    As such, he navigated them to another Eternal monsters territory, this one called Hukrain.


    ?Name: Hukrain


    Eternal Talent: Swift Speed


    Level: 5


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 29


    Eternal Control: 10


    Eternal Limit: 77


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: sh Forward - Tier 1


    Eternal items: None?


    This was a rtively powerful foe, an eagle with brown and red feathers as well as piercing ck eyes that were filled with rudimentary intelligence. It was flying above when it saw the battle between the two parties and decided to intervene.


    Like Dalia, it had fought Ramshel and eventually became so tired that it couldn''t fly for a week. As such, it had no intentions of wasting precious time and energy on the fellow. Rather, Hukrain smartly decided to focus on the two weak Eternals, Draco and Eva, who were not outputting enough power to make him wary.


    It screeched and dove down like a bullet, moving towards Draco and Eva with such speed that even their eyes could not follow. By the time Draco and Eva detected Hukrain, he was already inches away from wing their necks with his talons.


    They were even lucky to detect him thanks to their Control. The moment he entered their domain, he was sensed, but because of how limited their domain was, they could only react at thest minute.


    Rather than dodge or take the hit, Draco and Eva exploded with Destruction and Abyssal Energy outwards like miniature bombs. Hukrain, who was arrogantly smirking and thinking about how he would enjoy these morsels, was suddenly spooked by the intense threat of death he was facing.


    He tried to slow down and turn, but he was too close and was moving too fast for that. As such, Hukrain was forced to use his Eternal talent to sh backwards, almost as if he had blinked.


    Rather than moving through folds of space, it was just a temporary and short burst of extreme eleration in any direction that made it seem like he blinked to a slower party, but was not so.


    By doing this, Hukrain avoided getting hit by the energy but had exhausted a lot of his own stamina and energy. As one could imagine, such a powerful lifesaving skill was not cheap to use, and had a high price.


    Draco and Eva turned to face their assant and inspected him. Seeing his details, they unhesitatingly engaged him head on. Eva entered her Light Phoenix form and challenged Hukrain directly in his own field: speed.


    Hukrain was at first filled with endless disdain as he shed with Eva, but was soon shocked then filled with horror. Hukrain had naturally cultivated his speed from when he was weak to this level, which was why his Control was so high.


    He had good grasp over movement, maneuvering and taking advantage of seeped to do many things inbat, survival and even defense.


    Hukrain could begrudgingly admit that Eva''s speed as a Light Phoenix was no less than his, but he sneered at her control and capability. She was like a brute who only knew that speed was good and used it recklessly, without any finesse or skill.


    As such, in the early part of the battle, Hukrain easily beat up Eva all over the ce cruelly, torturing her while having fun. However, his face began to change when Eva''s skill in controlling her speed began to be much better rapidly, mimicking many of his own techniques and moves!


    Soon, Eva was easily able to keep up and managed to force the battle into a temporary state of neutrality before she began taking the advantage.


    Not because she was faster or more skilled, but because Hukrain was slowing down while she was still at peak performance.

 Chapter 892 Eternal Points

    There were very few words that could describe the kind of terror and regret Hukrain was feeling right now. Where the eagle had been once dominating like a champion, he was now being suppressed to the point where running away was no longer an option.


    What was worse was that Hukrain had fucked around and found out.


    He had tortured and bullied Eva when he had held the advantage,ughing cruelly at that time. However, the moment Eva had wrestled the advantage from him, she began giving him a taste of his own medicine, which was absurdly bitter.


    It had to be said, if it was simply equal reciprocation, Hukrain wouldn''t be as resistant to it. What really made the Giant Eagle filled with regret was that Eva''s torture was more than ten times more cruel and brutal.


    After 5 minutes, Hukrain was willing to submit fully, even offering up his soul. What made Hukrain feel horror was that Eva did not care and simply continued to brutalize him cruelly, making sure to restore all the damage she did using healing spells.


    In just another 5 minutes, Hukrain was willing to die. He begged for death profusely, but Eva did not give it to him. In fact, seeing Hukrain''s will to live extinguish, Eva slowly began to show traces of fake fatigue, giving her opponent hope.


    Hope for life and escape.


    Soon, Eva revealed a blunder which allowed Hukrain to sh forward and soar into the sky. The Eternal screeched with joy and happiness, using his maximum speed to escape.


    Heck, he even burned some of his Soul Origin to increase his speed, all so he could get away from the horrible Eva. Thinking about his newfound freedom, Hukrain swore to never mess with his prey again and just devour them the first chance he got.


    This near death and torture experience also made him realize that he couldn''t let his bloodline die out. He had to let a next generation inherit his Eternal skills as a bloodline, forming a Speed Eagle n or something.


    Just as Hukrain was nning out his bright and beautiful future, he suddenly saw a ze of light appear around him. When he focused his eyes, he saw Eva was pping her wingszily while hovering above him, a cruel smile on her face.


    "Ready for round two?" Eva questioned in aviannguage with yfulness in her voice.


    Hearing this, Hukrain''s eyes dimmed greatly. To go from full of hope and happiness to the depths of despair¡­ it was something truly horrifying and mind shattering. The Giant Eagle slowly fell to the ground, dead.


    Already aware that she would just toy him to death, he had chosen to snuff out his own life force.


    ?Congrattions on defeating the Eternal Monster Hukrain, the Swift Speedster!


    Rewards:


    1 exp for all parties


    Skill book: sh Forward - Tier 1.?


    ?sh Forward ¨C Eternal Skill


    Tier: 1


    Effect: Using the power of the body, create a burst of unparalleled speed that allows one to move rapidly in any direction for a value of 3 Eternal Power.


    Duration: Variable (dependent on the Eternal Power of user)


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    Draco by the side sucked in a deep breath, collecting all of Hukrain''s despair. After savoring it, he burped and smiled happily.


    Ramshel, who had watched all of this, had long stopped running. He then trembled like a leaf as hey in the sand, tears in his eyes as he watched the cruelty of this Evil Duo. It was easy to forget how wicked these two can be at times, given how silly they behaved in front of the Umbra members.


    Draco and Eva changed back to human form and floated above the trembling Ramshel.


    "Hoh, have you realized that running away is futile, as we can track you no matter where you go? Aren''t you going to continue trying to lead us into other foes so that they can block us for you?" Draco asked with a teasing smile.


    Ramshel shook when he heard this. So his idea had long been seen through by these two and they had simply yed along!


    "Right now, your only value lies in getting beaten to death by us two. However, if you can lead us to other territories with Eternal monsters of this same level of power, we might be willing to let you go at the end." Eva offered with a glint in her eye.


    Ramshel saw this glint and its eyes dimmed. Eva had used her psychic ability to nt a mental suggestion in him to listen to them.


    As such, when Ramshel''s eyes regained light, the camel nodded and got to his feet, leading the way for Draco and Eva. In his mind, doing this was a surefire way to secure his life without any chance to backfire.


    All the questions and doubts he should have had disappeared like smoke, or better yet, were suppressed underyers of concrete.


    Draco and Eva sneered as they watched their ve carry forward. Now, they could harvest endless experience to move up in the world!


    But first, they checked their current progress.


    ?Name: Draco (And Eva)


    Eternal Talent: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline, Unity of Body and Soul.


    Eternal ss: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline


    Level: 1


    Exp: 5/10


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 100


    Eternal Control: 0.46


    Eternal Limit: 100


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: None


    Eternal Items: None?


    Hm, it seemed that their hard work over the past month had paid off. Not only had they gained 4 points of experience from the previous battles, but their Eternal Control had gone up by 0.35!


    That might sound little for one month''s worth of non-stop work, but it was great because this one month was barely a week in reality. In fact, Draco and Eva were not even sure if the time flow between this realm and the game were the same.


    They didn''t care enough to check because their 100% bloodline bodies in the pods no longer needed sustenance from NuSmoothies or whatever. Their endless Bloodline Energy was enough to sustain them, so they could remain in the pods for eternity if they so wished.


    Also, the hard value was 100 points. 0.35 in one month meant that they only needed around 290 months of the same effort to reach perfection of their bloodline.


    This was essentially only 24 years of time, or 2.4 decades!!


    Did that sound like a lot of time?


    Bruv, if they achieved 100 Eternal Control, it was likely that their power rose to universe level, making them equivalent to the likes of Caelo!


    That would the pinnacle of their power and they would be truly Gods of the universe at that point.


    All of that in a mere 24 years!!


    Compared to cultivators who even the most talented could only reach Soul Formation by the age of 24, assuming they were bathed in treasures from birth. Draco and Eva would use that same time to reach the absolute pinnacle of all cultivation!


    How could you feel it was too long? If anything, it was too short!


    That''s right, Draco and Eva calmed down as they realized this. It was too idealistic to calcte this way. Efficiency was not something that rose linearly or exponentially, but something that would reach a peak and then provide diminishing returns.


    If the peak was 0.35 a month, then after, say 24 months, when they reached a higher value of Eternal Control, that 0.35 might reduce to 0.26 even if they used the same regime. That was just how things realistically worked, otherwise anyone who practiced in any field could be Grandmaster in a set amount of time without hitting any bottlenecks or ceilings.


    Thinking like that, Draco and Eva sighed within, but still followed Ramshel to their next target.


    It was clear that the monsters in the area were about to go through a cmity.


    .........¡­.


    ?Congrattions on defeating the Eternal Monster Kylian, the Voracious sher!


    Rewards:


    1 exp for all parties


    Skill book: Sand sh - Tier 1.?


    ?Sand sh ¨C Eternal Skill


    Tier: 1


    Effect: Control the element of sand around you to form a giant de, condescend with the element in question. The de has 3 Eternal Power and can be controlled afterunching.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    With a wail, a giant armadillo-like monster fell to the ground and became a bunch of pixels. Ramshel, who had watched his old foe get ughtered like a dog, had aplicated look in its eyes. Even if he had regained its senses, the Eternal Camel no longer had any intention of running or ying tricks.


    He was literally just praying that Draco and Eva would actually value his contribution and spare it when the time came.


    As for Draco and Eva, they had just killed their tenth Eternal Monster and had finally leveled up! They curiously checked their character panels to see what had changed over the course of thest few hours.


    ?Name: Draco (And Eva)


    Eternal Talent: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline, Unity of Body and Soul.


    Eternal ss: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline


    Level: 2


    Exp: 0/20


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (1 Eternal Point Unallocated)


    Eternal Power: 100


    Eternal Control: 0.47


    Eternal Limit: 100


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: None


    Eternal items: None?


    Apart from their Eternal Control which had gone up by 0.01, they had also gained 1 Eternal Point. When the Evil Duo saw this, their eyes narrowed as many spections came to mind, but they used the system to verify what it meant.


    When they got the feedback, their faces changed greatly and their entire bodies trembled.


    As part of the trial, the World Will of the Eternal World had digitized the entire world for them and implemented rules simr to Boundless World. This included the system of stats and stat growth.


    However, a level system had been added and for what reason? Was it to show the progress of Draco and Eva? No, that would be fine enough with just the stats alone, no need for any extravagant things like experience.


    The level system was created as a reward for the trial by the World Will. After all, Draco and Eva weren''t supposed to be here. They were supposed to face a far easier trial within the confines that the AI created, but they had been passively dragged here by the World Will when it detected that they were Eternal beings trying to ess Eternal Power.


    So the World Will had created this whole hubaloo to replicate the trial the AI should have given them, but because of the higher difficulty, it had topensate them.


    Hence, Eternal Points.


    Simply put, allocate points into any one of the 3 Eternal Stats; Eternal Power, Eternal Control, Eternal Limit.


    You didn''t like the limited power of your Eternal Talent despite its high control and high limit? You can now raise it by one point and save yourself the stress of cultivating your Eternal Power higher to reach your Eternal Limit.


    You had good Eternal Power, but poor Eternal Control? Add a point here and experience your skill with your Eternal Talent rise inexplicably!


    You have maxed out your Eternal Power and Eternal Control to the limit, but your low Eternal Limit means you have reached the end of your journey? Fear not! Simply add one point and suddenly feel like your ceiling has been forcibly raised higher!


    The entire concept of this was limited to Draco and Eva, limited to this encounter and would not ur again unless they could trigger the same events again.


    Even if Ramshel killed Hakrasha and ten other Eternal Monsters, he wouldn''t even get 1 point of experience, much less earn himself an Eternal Point.


    This was fully exclusive to the Evil Duo.


    And looking at their circumstance, were Eternal Points needed?


    Eternal Power was at the max, meaning that if they had max Eternal Control, they could bring out all the power that the strongest of Eternals possibly could.


    Eternal Limit was at the max, meaning that in this universe where Eternals of different talents existed, no one else was higher than them, and they represented the highest value of talent.


    Eternal Control was at the¡­ bottom. They just got this huge beatstick called 100% bloodline and had not even spent a year with in on digital time, much less real time. How could they have control over it??


    Even one month of nonstop work only got them a 1/3rd of a single point.


    Now, however¡­ hehe.

 Chapter 893 New Bloodline Branch Unlocked!

    Upon understanding the use of Eternal Points, Draco and Eva lost interest in working hard. See, the obviously smart choice would be to keep their various points on hand and training themselves till they reach their limit, then apply the points when there was no more organic progress to be made.


    However, they had already wasted over a month here and they had people waiting for them out there, especially their newborn daughter Lucitera. Just because the little tot was busy sucking up origin energy as sustenance didn''t mean that she would do that forever.


    If she suddenly stopped and looked for her parents, only to find that they were away, how would the little baby feel?


    Besides, Draco and Eva were used to rapidly gaining strength and power, how could they settle for grinding over time? Yeah, all that talk about 24 years was logical and touching, but ain''t nobody got time for dat!


    As such, without hesitation, the Evil Duo resolutely allocated their single Eternal Point into Eternal Control. The moment they did so, they felt the weight of the World''s Will once more, this time much more intimately.


    They were brought to their mental visualization of their bloodline which was a Yggdrasil like tree with hundreds of branches, with only the three or four near the bottom visible.


    The moment they did so, they saw what was a drop of golden liquid touch the base of the tree, which made it ripple. Like a user using the sh HM from earlier Pokemon games, the area near the bottom lit up further in a circr shape.


    Immediately, the three (four for Eva) branches they had ess to lit up further and became much smoother to use. But this wasn''t all, as a whole new branch was reveal slightly, and had reached a threshold where they could barely use it like how the previous three branches had been!


    This surprised and excited the Evil Duo, and they checked out what this nee branch was about. After perusing it for a while, they connected their minds and shared their mutual understandings and sought ideas.


    Once done, they opened their eyes and nced at each other with pleasant surprise. After all, Draco''s new branch ability dealt fully and solely with space control while Eva''s was fully a solely time control!


    Like all their previous inheritances and abilities, their new branches were mirrors of each other despite being of different themes, and the abilities they had were simr if not the same. The first ''leaf'' on the branch which represented an ability was Space Maniption/Time maniption for them respectively.


    They had space and time abilities through their three known branches, but those were auxiliary abilities. This branch was a macro of space control from a bloodline of a Void Octopus from the Gerdo Gxy that got into the fought with humans, while Eva''s was from a Temporal Spirit that happened to be tempted by greed and tried taking down the humans as well.


    Well, their gics were dominant enough that they gained who branches of their own despite other species having variable levels of proficiency with these two elements/concept.


    This was unlike, say, the time control ability of Ouroboros and Shadowheart. Shadowheart''s real power was control over the concept of eternity, it was just that the fellow was clever enough to mimic time control by using his ability efficiently.


    But these branches were the real deal, and epassed everything to do with both space and time. For example, Shadow heart could only free time for select people or a small area. If he went all out, he might be able to do so for a city.


    Whereas if Draco and Eva perfect it, they could freeze time for the whole universe or create ck holes. The scale here was vastly different.


    What made the Evil Duo excited was the fact that they had infinite energy, so there was no real limit to how far they could bend space or time. Efficiency was still a problem, but fuck it, they wouldn''t mind wasting every bit of it if they could do what they wanted.


    Draco stood there, transforming his features form his usual looks into a orange haired handsome fellow with strange purple eyes ringed with circr lines and piercings all over his body. He pped his hands together solemnly and stated.


    "Henceforth, I am... Pain."


    Eva also transformed into a slender but muscr form of herself with a head of spiky golden hair and clothes that were the same color with a ck inner shirt. She bend strangely as she did a suspiciously gay pose and manifested hundreds of throwing knives.


    "Henceforth, I am... Dio."


    After having fun, Pain and Dio turned to Ramshel who had been watching them nkly, only knowing that the danger rating of Draco and Eva had risen in his heart.


    "Lead the way." Draco prompted.


    Ramshel did just that. While they continued on, Draco and Eva first tested their psychic abilities. They found that it was a lot smoother to sue and the pushback was far weaker. With the same energy, that they could only check 100 meters, they could now check almost 1 kilometer!


    Even better, Draco drew a line in front of him using his new ability and tore a wormhole in space. He and Eva walked through and ended up in the folds of space, which was terrible and chaotic.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of a space resistant shield Draco manifested, they would have been torn to shreds.


    When they came out, they found that they had only traversed about 50 meters from where they started. It wasn''t that this was the limit Draco could manage, but because they had rushed out of the folds of space due to the pressure.


    Ideally, they could go as far as they wanted because of their infinite energy, but the longer they stayed in there, the more the pressure would increase and the more they would have to put up to defend it.


    Efficiency could help, but only in reducing the amount of power wasted and slightly increase the defense maximum threshold. Otherwise, the best bet would be to physically increase their own tolerance to the tearing damage within the folds of space.


    Maybe there was a branch of their bloodline that focused on defense and resistance, and if they unlocked that, pairing it with this ability, they would be invincible.


    This time, Eva tried her time control abilities. She tried to influence time on arge scale, and found that the amount she could control was limited to her mental ability and her energy. Theoretically, Eva could turn back time, fast forward time and even stop time for the whole fragmented Eternal World, but the cost.


    Not to mention, just like Draco had limitations, so too did she. While moving through space caused physical wear and tear, controlling time had mental stress. If the problem was just energy, then Draco and Eva could be considered Gods of Space and Time at this point.


    Eva had to condensed the range of her time control to around 50 meters just like Draco to maintain the ability without much bacsh. With this too, she could maintain it indefinitely thanks to infinite energy, so this was the best range.


    However, there were more applications that Draco and Eva wanted to explore. However, being in the Eternal World limited them due to the strength of the world. You could be sure that when they returned to Boundless, or even earth, the kinds of shit they could do would be no less than gods.


    Draco could likely create a wormholerge enough to relocate the earth for hundreds of light years while Eva could likely turn back time on earth to world war 2 for everyone, literally unbirthing people by reversing time.


    Heck... Draco and Eva could be Deus Ex Machinas in stories and create protagonists! Draco could isekai people through space and send them to alternate universes and Eva could regress people and let them change their fate by taking advantage of the future knowledge they had to be bosses or get revenge.


    But of course, they wouldn''t do that, not because it would cause chaos or anything, since they could prevent that, but because even with all this power, they still didn''t know who sent them back in time.


    Since there was a bigger fish in this regard, it was best not to mess around.


    Whatever the case, the Evil Duo practiced with their new abilities until Ramshel brought them to the next territory. Here, they saw a giant beetle that was chewing on sand idly.


    ??¡éName: Percocet


    Eternal Talent: Steel Carapace


    Level: 4


    Power level: Weak


    ------------


    Eternal Power: 33


    Eternal Control: 9


    Eternal Limit: 62


    --------------


    Eternal Skills: None


    Eternal items: None.??¡ê


    Molly Percocet... *cough*... The giant beetle sensed intruders and screeched before rushing over to gut them with its horn. As usual, it ignored Ramshel and went straight for Draco and Eva, who it felt were weaker foes.


    As for Draco and Eva, they shared a look and decided to test their new abilities. Draco tried to condense space around Percocet, but frowned when he realized that it was as tough as trying to open one''s zipper with just their mind.


    Eva nced at Draco and waved her hand to stop Percocet, who froze on the stop as time in the area around him had been condescend.


    Draco pondered about his usage and felt that this was too advanced a utilization of Space Maniption given his current control level. Since they were also here to harvest points, there was no need to be superfluous either.


    As such, Draco smiled and came before the frozen Percocet. He then tore a wormhole in ce and stepped aside. Eva understood Draco''s intentions and released the time stop.


    Percocet, who had been charging forward bravely, saw that in an instant, the clear space in front of it had be a pitch ck slit in space. It charged in easily without stopping due to its momentum and the fact that the opening was right in front of it.


    Draco then closed the slit and waited patiently.


    After about three seconds, they received a notification from the World Will''s system.


    ??¡éCongrattions on defeating the Eternal Monster Percocet, the Steel Carapace!


    Rewards:


    1 exp for all parties.??¡ê


    Draco and Eva frowned. Even though it was rtively easy to eliminate this foepared to others, the 1 exp was far too slow. One should know that it took hours to reach here at Ramshel''s moving speed.


    Draco and Eva shared a look and then focused on Ramshel. Immediately, the Giant Camel knew his time was up, so he simplyy t on the sand with defeat and weariness in his eyes. Finally, the nightmare would end.


    Seeing that Ramshel understood his fate, Eva''s lips curled up. She descended and pressed a finger to his head, instantly diving into his mind and ripping out all the relevant information out of the Fragments Desert World.


    By the time she was done, Ramshel''s brain had turned to mush and his soul was destroyed, something his recovery ability couldn''t fix. His corpse then turned to pixels and then disappeared, his use finished.


    ??¡éCongrattions on defeating the Eternal Monster Ramshel, the Vitalic Sustenance!


    Rewards:


    1 exp for all parties


    Skill book: Regenration - Tier 1.??¡ê


    ??¡éRegenration a€¡° Eternal Skill


    Tier: 1


    Effect: Use a special substance produced with a rating of 3 Eternal Power to heal all injuries and damage sustained from any means except mental or soul rted.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.??¡ê


    Draco and Eva tossed the skill book inside their makeshift inventory once more. They then synced their mind and decide don a target, where Draco sliced open a portal from where they stood towards the direction of their target.


    Even as they stepped inside, Draco and Eva didn''t even spare a thought for Ramshel who had served them well, having destroyed his soul and his chances for reincarnation remorselessly.

 Chapter 894 Wasteland Area

    After a few teleports, the Evil Duo arrived at their first target. This area was different from before as it was no longer pure desert, but also a wastnd filled with dry, cracked earth. There was some yellow sand around, but only on the surface level.


    However, the density of monsters had starkly increasedpared to the pure desert. After all, the hard truth was that a wastnd was more habitable than a desert and the resources, though still scarce, were still more useful.


    From what they could ascertain from Ramshel''s memories, the desert area they had been was the outskirts of the fragmented eternal world, where the weakest of the Eternals were forced to stay by the rest.


    Naturally, as you closer the he center of this ne, the better the quality of resources and monsters. This was proven by their first target they met, the Giant Mummy.


    ?Name: Tukhan


    Eternal Talent: Death Bind


    Level: 8


    Power level: Normal


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 28


    Eternal Control: 14


    Eternal Limit: 30


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Wrap - Tier 2, Cursed Body - Tier 2.


    Eternal items: None.?


    As you could see, the difference between an Eternal monster with a ''weak'' power level and one with a ''normal'' power level was their Eternal Control. Those at the weak stage and below had less than 11 points in Eternal Control while those at the Normal stage had less than 21 points.


    However, to Draco and Eva, it wasn''t much of a difference. Unless your Eternal Power was equal or more than theirs, they could still beat you to death eventually and grow stronger for it too.


    The moment they appeared bear the mummy, the monster turned to them with cold eyes.


    "Humans, what do you want?" he asked in a deep and gravelly voice.


    Draco and Eva''s eyes shed. "It seemed apart form just Eternal Control, these Eternal monsters at the normal power level had the preliminary ability tomunicate!


    One should know, even with Ramshel and co, none of them had been able to speak a word despite obviously possessing adequate intelligence to understand words spoken to them.


    "Giant mummy, quickly lie down andmit suicide to make things easier for bot sides. That way, you can go out with some dignity." Draco ordered with a smirk.


    The giant mummy''s eyes shed with endless anger and hatred after it heard such a provocation.


    "Impudent humans, DIE!"


    The bandages around its body coiled up like snakes and flew over, attempting to bind the Evil Duo up. Since this was their first battle at a higher tier and with a new type of foe, they opted to fight head on using their Demon/Goddess branch, meaning it was a physical brawl.


    Soon enough, Tukhan was being tag teamed by the Evil Duo who were once again working in perfect synchronization to deal damage. Because the mummy had a cursed body, it was resistant to physical attacks, which reduced their prowess.


    But the power Draco and Eva could bring out at 1.51 Eternal Control was vastly different from before. Each of their punches left obvious marks on the skin of Tukhan, making him scream in pain from the agony.


    Not just that, but each punch and kick created a small explosion and spread a shockwave outwards, showing that Draco and Eva were not holding back at all. They were hitting hard and Tukhan was feeling it all over.


    The giant mummy screamed in pain, but continually moved his bandages to try and trap the Evil Duo. Draco and Eva had to dance between rapidly moving and ever increasing strands of papyrus that were filled with malicious intent, but they perfectly managed with their psychic synchronization and Void of Perfection.


    However, it was getting harder and harder to maneuver over time not because they were falling behind, but because the space around which the typically moved was getting filled up. It was like ying snake on those old brick phones, the more food one consumed, the more space the snake took up on the screen, and the less you could maneuver.


    Seeing this, the giant mummy became excited. He swore that when he caught them, he would rip out their most sensitive parts slowly and painfully, before finding a way to restore them and start again.


    However fantasy was beautiful and reality was cruel. Draco and Eva simply came together and exploded with Destruction/Abyss Energy outward, corroding and destroying all the bandages in the area.


    With the area now cleared, they smile gruesomely as he began their assault once again.


    BANG!


    BOOM!


    That was the sound of any fist or kick from Draco and Eva colliding with the withered and tired flesh of Tukhan. Each hit literally create a shockwave behind his body and made the ground beneath his feet quake, so you could be sure that Draco and Eva were hitting like trucks.


    The thing about this style of fighting was that it would never truly one shot the enemy unless they had that Godly Strength that broke boundaries, like the Primal God Inheritance of the Pangu bloodline.


    This kind of style was powerful, but most Eternal monsters had the base defense to survive multiple hits at this level of power. But that was exactly what the Evil Duo were going for and didn''t care about.


    It was best that Tukhan could survive these blows, otherwise how could they measure the improvement to their strengthpared to before?


    As such, the cruel beatdown continued for another half hour until the Evil Duo were satisfied. They had understood and limated to this new level of power for this branch, and they could sue it stably in the future.


    Losing interest in fighting Tukhan anymore, Eva snapped her fingers and stopped time. Draco then did the same trick of opening a slit into the confines of folded space, but this time, both of the Evil Duo appeared behind Tukhan and kicked him inside.


    When Eva resumed time, Tukhan - who they had kicked in the back with full force - suddenly flew from where he was standing right into the depths of the cut in space, which Draco closed cruelly.


    Just like before, they only had to wait a short while before receiving confirmation of the giant mummy being ripped apart by the tearing force of folded space.


    ?Congrattions on defeating the Eternal Monster Tukhan, the Death Binder!


    Rewards:


    3 exp for all parties


    Skill book: Wrap - Tier 2, Cursed Body - Tier 2.?


    ?Wrap ¨C Eternal Skill


    Tier: 2


    Effect: Create or use suitable appendages of the body to capture any target and manipte the wrappings as you please. This skill has a potency of 6 Eternal Power.


    Duration: Variable (dependent on the Eternal Power of target)


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Cursed Body ¨C Eternal Skill


    Tier: 2


    Effect: Establish and obtain a cursed body which is resistant to all physical and magical attacks, as well as possess slightly undying characteristics at a potency of 6 Eternal Power.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    Looking at the skills, Draco and Eva sneered. Just as they had thought, relying on skills to survive this trial would have been utterly foolish! Not to mention their stupid cooldown, but the jump in power from Tier 1 to 2 was 3 points of Eternal Power!


    So what if the cooldown from Tier 1 to tier 2 had reduced? So what if the power increased? Was a skill with a mere 6 Eternal Power going to put down someone like Tukhan just now?


    Draco and Eva have and always will be anomalies with their power and talent. It would always be futile topare them to the established status quo because no matter how sensible or objective the status quo was, they would break it.


    This trip to the Eternal World was proof of that.


    Objectively, someone with barely 1 point on Eternal Control SHOULD NOT be able to beat another with even 3 Eternal Control, much less one with 14 points. If that were the case, this realm would not be so peaceful with monsters minding their own business in their territories, but full of war as the lower ss try to seek better resources for themselves.


    It was mostly because the Evil Duo broke themon sense status by having 100 Eternal Power and Limit. They could essentially bring out more power than they could reasonably control, and that was what broke the status quo.


    So relying on those skills was stupid unless you had an advantage. But if you could beat a foe with above 10 points on Eternal Control, you likely did not need their dropped skill which on had 6 points of Eternal Power.


    As usual, they tossed it into a part of their inventory, never to see the light of day again until the World Will reimed it.


    Rather, what intrigued the Evil Duo was the fact that they had gained a whole 3 points of experience. This was likely not just because the foe they vanquished was of a new tier, but also because they crossed tiers to make the kill.


    If they were to calcte, 1 exp was the base point, 1 exp was given for being at the Normal power level and 1 exp was given for being at the ''Weak'' power level but killing a "normal'' level powerhouse.


    Once again, the World Will worked with objectivity and this should be impossible, If achieved, it had to be rewarded ordingly and 3 exp was more than enough. This meant that to level up, they only needed to kill 5 more ''Normal'' tier Eternal monsters and 1 more ''Weak'' tier Eternal monster to level up.


    Thinking like this, the Evil Duo were instantly motivated. They opened a portal and rushed through, heading towards their next target.


    When they got close, they didn''t even bother to inspect the being because they didn''t intend to undertake s tedious fight like before or even test out their new power.


    Rather, they just opened a gap right beside the monster into folded space and dragged it in using their strength while walking out of it themselves.


    So basically, the two parties had swapped ces.


    Draco naturally closed the ''door'' behind him and waited for a few seconds. Soon, they got the familiar notification as well as one or two crass Tier 2 skills which they didn''t even bother to read.


    They immediately opened another door through space and walked in, moving towards their next target.


    Like this, Draco and Eva traveled all over the Wastnd area casually as if it was their backyard. Any Eternal monster they met, whether it was ''weak'' or ''normal'' would be dragged into the folds of space and killed with a borrowed knife.


    After tasting the sweetness ofzy killing, Draco and Eva knew that they couldn''t go back, not anymore.


    Why work hard and fight when you can just toss them into a freely summonable natural disaster to do the work for you?


    The Eternal monster of the wastnd area had no idea that they were being silently taken out one by one. A quite genocide was happening, and no one knew or could tell.


    Then again, even if they knew, what would it change? Genocide was the Evil Duo''s special talent that they had perfected over the years, so if they wanted a race or group gone, they would be gone. That''s what it meant to have a talent.


    As their experience rose, so too did their cruelty and speed of work. They had made it a n to go back to the outer area and clear it of all interlopers as well, since that ce would be the perfect spawning area in the future.


    In fact, Draco and Eva even had a wickeder idea¡­ they wanted to capture this entire ne for themselves and take it back, using it to train the humans of earth to be Eternal experts. After all, Control was an Eternal talent and every human had ess to it at varying degrees.


    Imagine 8 billion or more Eternals running amok in the universe!


    Hm?


    Hey, could it be?


    Was that why the original human race were so resilient and undefeated that they took all the stronger races on and ughtered them to the man?


    Holy shit!

 Chapter 895 Savannah Area

    Of course, Draco and Eva could be greedy all they wanted, but it was impossible to act on their desires. After all, was the fragmented Eternal World something they could take away?


    Just because the World Will was nice to them because of their high talent didn''t mean that it would sit and watch one of its pieces taken away without sufficientpensation.


    Besides, even if they took it away, it would be the epitome of foolishness to take a ne from a superior world/universe to a lower one, which was where earth was. Assuming the ne doesn''t shatter the lower universe or the ne gets shattered by the lower universe, it would definitely lose a lot of what made it special.


    So obviously, the next best thing would be to find a way to connect the lower universe to this ne, allowing them toe and go as they pleased. This was what Draco and Eva were currently working on passively as they continued to hunt.


    Don''t look at how they were using the space passage to easily deal with foes. It may seem like they were cheaping out, but the fact was that with every enemy Eva froze in time and with every enemy Draco tossed into the void, their grasp over space and time control was growing slightly.


    Not in the sense of Eternal Control, though that too was increasing, albeit slowly - but in the sense of a martial orprehensive grasp of the abilities. The eventual end goal was for them to be so adept that even when they returned to Boundless, Draco and Eva could leave a spatial beacon behind and then tear space to reach there.


    For this, having aprehensive understanding while here was important, along with the Eternal points which would drastically improve their control of their abilities seemingly for free.


    Like this, 3 months passed.


    Draco and Eva appeared at the edge of the wastnd area, seeing a Savannah-like area ahead with sparse grass and a few trees. This was the next ''segment'' of the ne, where those with Eternal Control above 20 points existed.


    From here, they could even see a panther like beast lyingzily on one of the branches, ignoring Draco and Eva who didn''t dare to cross the boundary. As long as those two ants knew their ce, the panther wouldn''t make a move, or so it thought to itself.


    Draco and Eva casually inspected it.


    ?Name: Liam


    Eternal Talent: Fleet Foot


    Level: 14


    Power level: Elite


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 29


    Eternal Control: 24


    Eternal Limit: 33


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Gale w - Tier 3


    Eternal items: Panther''s Tooth - Tier 1.?


    Its stats were impressive for those who wanted topare using numbers, but the reality of it made Draco and Eva;s lips curl upwards into a sneer. After all, they had fully cleared the entire Desert and Wastnd area, so their current power was no joke too.


    ?Name: Draco (And Eva)


    Eternal Talent: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline, Unity of Body and Soul.


    Eternal ss: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline


    Level: 5


    Exp: 44/50 (3 Eternal Points Unallocated)


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 100


    Eternal Control: 2.97


    Eternal Limit: 100


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: None


    Eternal items: None?


    Before they added one point, they had 0.47 Eternal Control. After adding the point and going on a rampage for the past few months, they had gained over 0.5 points of Eternal Control per month!


    As such, they had organically gained over 1.5 Eternal Control through continuous use of space and time. This had further increased their power and control, and Draco and Eva theorized that the quick rise was due to the fact that they solely focused on a new branch rather than focus on the abilities of their previous branches.


    It seemed that they had found they way to properly develop their bloodline, Rather than beat on the same abilities all day, they needed to sit down and research on the ones unavable andprehend them to increase their overall control.


    After all, they wouldn''t always have the World Will to donate Eternal Points to make things easier. Besides, even if the tamed the World Will and made it help them, there was no way it could unlock everything on its own.


    Right now, it could work because Draco and Eva''s eternal control was so low that it took literally no effort for it to raise for the World Will. If it was over, say, 50 points, the World Will would not likely have it as easy.


    Whatever the case, Draco and Eva were waiting to bnce their Eternal Control at a nice even number before adding the rest. After fighting many Eternal monsters, they had long formed a mentalpendium of how they acted, how they lived and the likely types that existed.


    As such, even without using Ramshel''s stolen knowledge, they could guess where Eternal monsters lived, what kind of power they had and what they would use it for.


    The Evil Duo then crossed the border with ease. The moment they did, the panther did not even open its eyes before it disappeared. In the eyes of ayman, it was gone, but to Draco and Eva''s honed sense, it had leaped over towards them with w and fang outstretched.


    Eva then raise a finger and pointed it before them. Immediately, the entire space before them froze as time came to a roaring halt.


    Liam, who had charged over, was now stuck in mid-air, disying his fangs and ws in a cruel expression, showing that he was going to maul Draco to death first.


    "Heh, what a fast fellow. But you rely on physical abilities plus some wind control to achieve this speed. While this might be impressive, can you beat my babe''s ability to control time?" Draco boasted with augh.


    Draco floated over and pped Liam in the face with his full Horned Demon power, which caused atent shockwave that froze the moment it started due to stopped time. Draco then pped the other side of the panther''s face, causing another shockwave that froze in time.


    Now, Liam''s proud and majestic face looks like a squashed potato because of the effects of great force against flesh. It was quiteical and if a picture could be taken, it would definitely be a tier 4 meme.


    Draco then stood back and opened a slit into the folds of space. This time, he made it slightly smaller and fit to Liam''s shape.


    This was a result of his continuous use of the new branch, where he could now add some refined control to its various uses. However, Draco''s eyes narrowed when he looked at Liam''s stupid cat face. It felt like he could see that bastard Qiong Qi in Liam, which caused Draco to feel hateful.


    As such, Draco edited the space tear and made it slightly smaller. When Eva saw what he did, her lips twitched, and she gazed at Liam with pity. She then flicked her finger and resumed time, which allowed Liam to feel the two ps in paused time at the same time, squashing his face terribly as the panther screamed in agony.


    However, this was only the beginning as Liam''s speed sent it straight into the space tear that Draco created. However, because it was one size too small, about 3 inches of Liam''s skin on all sides of his body were shaved off by the sharp edges of the tear.


    This included soft and sensitive organs likes eyes, nipples and balls. The scream Liam released as he entered the portal would cause all organic beings to shudder in fear. Draco cruelly closed the portal and let the panther danced in the folds of space with its bloody body whichcked even an inch of flesh.


    In just a second, they got a notification that Liam was dead and gone. They had gained 5 experience this time as they were still in the ''Weak'' category and Liam was in ''Elite'' category.


    They also got a Tier 3 skill Gale w, but to summarize its use, the cooldown was now 1.5 minutes and it dealt 9 points of Eternal Power damage. Once again, this was useless if one was fighting one like Liam who had a while 24 points.


    As for the new item they got, it wasn''t the first thing they got. The Panther''s Tooth they got could be used as a makeshift weapon or crafted into something better.


    That''s right, crafting was possible in this realm. Apparently there should theoretically be Eternal Talents rted to crafting, though Draco and Eva did not have that yet. Draco and Eva surmised that Draco could likely have a branch for crafting given his and Lucifer''s talents for crafting, but they didn''t know where it was.


    Whatever the case, these items were useless to the Evil Duo. They did not have Eternal crafting talents and trying to use the crafting methods form Boundless on Eternal materials would just get themughed at.


    So close to the next level, Draco and Eva once again opened a space tear and rushed through to their next target. Their expressions were calm and filled with security knowing that there was likely nothing they couldn''t kill in this ne.


    When they came of out their travel, they noticed a giant pterodactyl like monster that was perched on a rtivelyrge tree with sparse leaves. Its blood red eyes were focused on Draco and Eva who came out of the space tear.


    This surprised Draco and Eva because it meant that the pterodactyl could track then within the folds of space!


    ?Name: Wunian


    Eternal Talent: Keen Perception


    Level: 19


    Power level: Elite


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 48


    Eternal Control: 28


    Eternal Limit: 50


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Keen Eyes - Tier 3.


    Eternal items: None.?


    Draco and Eva were intrigued. This was a monster that cultivated its perception until it became an Eternal talent. Not only that, this perception was so keen that it could even noticed them moving through folded space.


    Eva then snapped her fingers and stopped time. She and Draco flew close to Wunian, and they moved to the left and right.


    Just as they thought, Wunian''s eyes followed them slowly within stopped time. It was less of a movement of eyeballs and more of a movement of focus and perception. They could feel that Wunian''s eyes were on them despite the eyeballs not moving.


    To further prove this, Draco and Eva appeared behind Wunian and resumed time. Immediately, they found that the giant pterodactyl had turned its head slightly to gaze at them with its sharp eyes.


    This caused Draco and Eva to be amazed, but it wouldn''t really change anything. Even if previously, Draco and Eva had relied on theck of perception of their victims to toss them into folded space, it didn''t matter if Wunian could see iting.


    Because after practicing this much and gaining another Eternal Point in Eternal Control, they had ess to more abilities on the branch.


    Eva smirked and snapped her finger, stopping time. Wunian pped his wings and tried to flee, because he could tell from Draco and Eva''s expressions that this time, they were not going to be ying around or probing.


    Why hadn''t he moved before? Because like how a mouse would anxiously watch a cat that had it cornered without making any moves, it felt that Eva and Draco were a superior form of life and could easily hunt it.


    But now that they possessed killing intent, would it be stupid enough to stay there?


    However, it was futile as time was stopped. Even knowing where they were in stopped time would not help, as Draco appeared beside it and waved a hand.


    Rather than opened a portal, he used one of his new abilities.


    With a wave of his hand a crescent moon like wave manifested that was purple colored. This pseudo-ethereal de passed through the body of Wunian, splitting him perfectly in half from beak to talon.


    Space de!

 Chapter 896 Grasslands Area

    This ability was a nice little trump card Draco and Eva had been keeping for more difficult foes. Eva also had a corresponding Time rted instant cast ability and it was just as potent.


    Draco and Eva collected the spoils from killing Wunian. Once more, they had leveled up, increasing their spendable Eternal Point count to 4. Their Exp requierement went up once more, from needing 50 points at level 5 to needing 60 points at level 6. Their exp was now 4/60, which meant they had quite a way to go.


    However, their lips curled upwards. With 5 exp per kill, they only needed about 11 or 12 more suckers to provide sustenance for their hard work. As such, they resumed their mindless ughter, this time throughout the entirety of the Savannah area.


    Was it right to describe them as a passing hurricane? Or would ''natural disaster'' be more fitting? Perhaps we should use a simile and describe them as to a swarm of cruel locusts that consumed all and left nothing behind?


    Whatever the case, the Eternal Monsters of the Savannah area were clearly not ready for the call of death that was sounded the moment the Evil Duo decided to use them as fodder for their growth.


    Unlike the other bands which wererger and had more poption, this area was richer in resources and energy but the density of its monsters was a lot sparser. After all, they were stronger, so their territories wererger and more expansive.


    It took a span of 2 weeks to circle around the entire area, which showed that this fragmented ne wasn''t really thatrge. When they returned to where they started, which was the thee which Wunian had been perched on, the Evil Duo''s auras were even more profound and dangerous.


    ?Name: Draco (And Eva)


    Eternal Talent: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline, Unity of Body and Soul.


    Eternal ss: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline


    Level: 8


    Exp: 23/80


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (7 Eternal Point Unallocated)


    Eternal Power: 100


    Eternal Control: 3.02


    Eternal Limit: 100


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: None


    Eternal items: None?


    Yup, their Eternal Control had gone up and h h h, whatever.


    What was a fact was that they were slightly stronger and more perfect, and they had enough Eternal Points to jump right into the ''Normal'' tier, but they were obviously saving their points up for when they got to the end.


    Now that they had cleared the Savannah area, they converged and flew towards the next boundary. Here, they saw that ahead of them was a lush grasnd that was nothing like the areas before which were filled with struggle and territorial behavior.


    Within 2 hours of entering the grasnd area, they actually saw over three viges which were sizable, with over 400 people. The inhabitants were a mixture of species, ranging from humans, to beastkin, to actual beasts, xenomorph type species and more.


    What was more interesting was that their technological level was actually not bad, being equivalent to that of19th century humankind.


    What was even MORE interesting was the fact that in the center of each vige was a totem styled in the form of an Eternal. Draco and Eva could tell that it was for an Eternal because of their aura.


    The faces of the Evil Duo became cold with each totem they passed. They could sense that the Eternals that the totem belonged to were aware of them and disdained to even fight them. This naturally pissed off the Evil Duo, for how dare these filthy spirits have the gall to disdain them?


    However, the totem system intrigued them. It seemed that unlike the Eternals in the outer regions who had to cultivate themselves these Eternals here used a faith system to progress? Was that even useful?


    What exactly were they using the faith for?


    To cultivate Eternal Power? Eternal Limit? Eternal Control? Some sort ofbination perhaps?


    Draco and Eva were filled with questions. Naturally, the best way to answer them was to find an Eternal and beat the truth out of them without their consent.


    What was the best way to drag out those snobby Eternals, you might ask? Destroying their properties and killing their followers usually did the trick and nothing could go wrong with that option!


    As such, Draco and Eva came upon a new vige that was quite popted. There was a totem of a giant bear in the center that was armored like a war bear with a scar across its left eye, in the pose of roaring.


    While some vigers were busy worshiping the totem, others were also living their daily lives.


    Wow, look at those lovely couples. Those young men filled with vigor and ambition, hoping to create a world of wealth for themselves and their family. Those young women who are content with just seeing their beloved husbands and children happy. Those lovely kids who had so much energy and potential, ready to be brought up and utilized as best as they could.


    Sike!


    Genocide beam!


    Eva raised her finger and released her signature mass killing attack, spreading a beam of light into the sky that split at the top into smaller rays that chased after and struck every single being through the forehead, killing them instantly as their brains were turned into mush.


    It was efficient, it was quick and it was certainly brutal. There was no pain or fear, just instant death faster than their feeble minds couldprehend what was going on. No need to be depressed or angry at the death of your loved ones, all of you are going together!


    Where are they going? Of course, right into the Seven Heavens and Nine Hells!


    You should know that after reaching 100% bloodline their control over the Seven Heavens and Nine Hells had be rougher, but the power they could supply it was finally enough for it to exist permanently outside them.


    Unfortunately, they did not yet have the skill for this. Still, they had collected the souls of every single Eternal they had killed, and only about half had gone to Hell while the other half went to Heaven.


    Just because they were Eternals didn''t mean they were all evil blokes. Some were actual ascetics with clean lives who had ascended after much difficulty. Well, now they could enjoy the pleasant afterlife where there was no suffering, only bliss.


    There is no war in the Seven Heavens.


    As for the blokes who went to hell, well¡­ they were suffering in eternal torment that would make you squirm in fear every night for the rest of your life.


    Nothing much really.


    Soon, the entire vige was cleared, but Draco took it to the next level by sending an Orb of Destruction down, turning almost everything into ash. The corpses, houses and history of this entire vige had just been thoroughly eliminated in real time.


    All that was left was the still glowing totem that now had a golden hue. As Draco and Eva arrogantly floated above it, a giant spirit manifested above the totem and expanded to a giant size.


    It was a manifestation of the War Bear Eternal and its attention was focused onto them. It had locked onto Draco and Eva tightly, as if storing their essence in its mind so that it could find them no matter where they went.


    Draco and Eva naturally exploded with energy, breaking this sensory lock and causing the War Bear to spit out golden blood in its spirit form, which made it dim significantly.


    Its face changed greatly as the hostility it exuded diminished, but its coldness increased. It had sensed that Draco and Eva were merely weak Eternals, so it had wondered why they had dared to prove him in this manner.


    Were they new and unaware of the rules?


    How had they even managed to make it up here?


    Whatever the case, its true body was on the way. Once it arrived, it would see whether they had the guts to act big or not. Thinking like this, its eyes condensed even more coldness as it was content to wait.


    However, Draco and Eva weren''t.


    "Oi, shit flinging bear, quickly call your true body over so that we can kill it and extract all your memories. We need a low down of the area." Draco ''requested'' with impatience.


    The totem spirit''s face twitched. It almost wanted to roar that all Draco needed to do was stand there for ten more minutes and he would get to see what death and pain looked like.


    However, it shut its bear mouth because what if this was a plot by the fellow to find out the time it would take for its true body to arrive?


    Haha, this silly weak Eternal thought he was cleverer than it! Even if it were a mere totem spirit, it always got a 6/10 in the spelling bee tests!


    Eva licked her lips as she looked at the totem spirit. "Draco, can I kill this spirit and eat it. I have a feeling it would greatly nourish my Light Angel Inheritance."


    The War Bear shook when it heard Eva swords and took a step back, feeling her sheer killing intent and willingness to devour. The Totem Spirit felt wronged by being treated like this, but knew it only needed to hold out for 7 more minutes.


    Draco gazed at the totem spirit with pity. "Of course, my Celestial Beauty, you don''t need to ask me. Do whatever you want, who cares about consequences?"


    Hearing this, Eva''s eyes gleamed as she exploded with a strange mental energy. She manifested one of her abilities from her Light Angel branch, the Astral Spirit!


    What had formerly been a giant half body form of Amaterasu was now just a giant half body form of Eva herself, containing a fully developed upper body with the three regalia of Japan in hand.


    (Author''s Note: this ability hasn''t been used in a while, but just like before, it is EXACTLY like the Susanno from Naruto in terms of style and looks.)


    It glowed in a golden color and gazed down upon the world lifelessly and almost callously, making the totem spirit shake. Its legs were trembling and its mind had shattered from fear and horror.


    Forget holding out for 5 minutes, it wouldn''t be able to hold out for a second! What kind of mental power was this?! How could a mere weak Eternal have such power?!


    Forget this Totem Spirit, even if the real body came here, it still would be beaten to death!


    Flee! Flee, flee, FLEE!!!


    The Totem Spirit roared this in its heart and turned to run, but had to stop with a pale face because the main body had seen everything here andmanded it to stay behind and hold them down for it to escape.


    The spirit was a fragment of the main body''s mind, but it had its own slight independence. It was extremely unwilling and even hated the true body for abandoning it like this.


    However, the next moment Eva grabbed it with the right hand of her Astral Spirit and threw the War Bear into her mouth and chewed nosily. Immediately, the Astral Spirit became slightly more condensed and solid, less translucent and more opaque.


    Draco simply smiled. "Don''t worry, Brother Totem Spirit, we won''t let your true body go either. How dare he abandon you? Leave it to Daddy Draco to get revenge for you!"


    It was as if the Totem Spirit could hear Draco''s words as its physical embodiment cracked open and shattered into pieces, but still presented a gratified smile from the previous roaring expression.


    The Evil Duo then tore Space and went through after Eva recalled her Astral Spirit. They easily traversed the familiar void space and came out near where they sensed the war bear''s true body to be.


    When they came out, they saw that the Eternal Monster was still rapidly trying to flee on the ground, barging through everything in its way like a crazed beast. After all, what it had seen had scared it to death.


    Before it could go far, though, it felt a strange energy behind it. When it turned to look out of curiosity, the War Bear almost screamed like a little girl as Draco and Eva were casually seated on its back while drinking tea and eating scones.

 Chapter 897 Upgrading Eternal Control

    "Why so scared brother bear?" Draco teased as he chewed on some scones lightly.


    "Your fear is making us ufortable. You wouldn''t want us to be ufortable, do you?" Eva added while sipping tea like a princess.


    The war bear heard this and felt a chill up its spine. It wanted to scream and throw the two off then run, but it knew if it did so, it would likely be ughtered like a dog.


    As such, it could only smile weakly and slow down, trying to suppress its endless fear and seem calm and pleased. Seeing its current attempt, the Evil Duo were amused.


    Were they that scary?


    After all, this bear itself was no pushover given its stats.


    ?Name: Alexander


    Eternal Talent: Limitless Strength


    Level: 20


    Power level: Adept


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 45


    Eternal Control: 31


    Eternal Limit: 50


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: War Cry - Tier 4, Charge - Tier 4, Stomp - Tier 4.


    Eternal items: War Banner - Unique.?


    However, it was likely one of the weakest within its category. No wonder it only had a single vige at the outskirts of the zone. It was likely that the other totems they passed were also newbies and the weaklings of this new rank.


    However, they came here for information and to grow their power, so they did not waste too much time ying with Alexander. Eva connected their minds to his and dug out his memories and understanding of the ce without causing him anytent damage.


    When they did, they were both quite surprised. This grasnds area was not the final zone, but there was a giant mountain in the center of the ne. It was said that an Eternal Dragon lived atop there, cultivating day and night as well as trying to control the ne core.


    The ne core was obviously the mind and will of the ne and whoever controlled it could be the ne lord. The ne lord was a god within his ne, able to expel anyone or trap them forever.


    The only one a ne lord was beholden to was the World Will of the entire Eternal World, but it would hardly interfere in such matters. After all, the broken and fragments ed nes having lords who cultivated life and new power on it too was good.


    It was alike a CEO who actually did work and was in the office 24/7. If subsidiarypanies had their own managers who were capable and handled everything, only providing reports to him to shorten his job, why would hein?


    The idea tempted Draco and Eva, for this would be surefire way to gain control of the ne and let their people travel from earth to here to expand their power. The ne had already been digitized, so there were a 101 ways to grow their people who were used to the Boundless system.


    Draco and Eva shared a look and hundreds of thoughts passed between them.


    However, ording to Alexander''s memories, the Eternal Dragon up there was at the rank of Master, which meant its Eternal Control was above 70 points. That was a scary number that even Draco and Eva didn''t dare to assume they could beat, not until they themselves were much stronger.


    As such, a cruel light shed in their eyes as they looked at all the monsters in the grasnds area. This included Alexander beneath them who shivered as the wave of cold killing intent washed over them.


    These fellows would all be their stepping stones into greatness, until they eventually challenged the st boss'' and won the ne core!


    This was the confidence of Draco and Eva, as they knew that there was no way they could afford to lose. On their path to glory, they were riddled with sess and a few failures they willfully ignored, so that meant their path was filled with perfection!


    Even if they lost to thisst boss, they would respawn, so they could try again! While thatst boss has only one Eternal Talent most likely, Draco and Eva had two!


    And even just their bloodline had infinite variations and branches for them to use, so there would never be a situation of thest boss getting use to their moves, but rather, it was likely that it would be them getting used to his moves!


    Thinking like this, Draco pped Alexander on the head. "Bear mount, take us onto the road of sess!"


    Alexander was confused by this. Brother, if I knew the road to sess would I have met you?


    Eva chuckled and rified. "He means take us to the nearest Eternal monster like you with a simr level of power."


    Alexander nodded and rushed in a different direction, making sure his speed was up to par while making sure his two passengers werefortable. After all, if they got dissatisfied, they might just zap his brain into mush!


    ......


    After about roughly a week of traveling with Alexander, Draco and Eva had fought over 30 Eternal monsters at this tier. With each of them handing over 7 experience points after being ritually murdered, Draco and Eva had climbed to a peak of power that excited them.


    ?Name: Draco (And Eva)


    Eternal Talent: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline, Unity of Body and Soul.


    Eternal ss: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline


    Level: 9


    Exp: 98/100 (8 Eternal Points Unallocated)


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 100


    Eternal Control: 3.07


    Eternal Limit: 100


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: None


    Eternal items: None?


    Finally, they were on the cusp of reaching the end of their trial and acquiring power beyond their wildest dreams!


    However, they were unsure if the World Will would allow them to stay and use the features of this digitized world after reaching level 10, which was the goal it had set way back then.


    This was a conundrum that worried the Evil Duo, so they willfully hovered at the cusp of the finish line and rather waited until they got here to decide their next move.


    Initially, the n was to gather all 9 remaining Eternal Points after leveling up to 10 and using them all at once so that they could use the explosive growth to unlock many more branches rather than strength their control of the ones they already had.


    That was useless to them as they could practice all they wanted, howeverprehending new branches was a herculean task that required time.


    However, with their greed now sparked and their mind set on swallowing up this entire ne, these ns had to be changed. As such, Draco and Eva used the 9 points they had at this moment, while hiding within a cavern they had dug in the ground using space to disce the earth.


    As for Alexander, they had left him outside to guard. After watching the Evil Duo ughter Eternal monsters stronger than him and with bigger balls than him, Alexander firmly decided that he would not provoke these two.


    They were just too scary!


    As such, hey down and watched idly for any intruders, though he doubted anyone would dare with the horrific reputation Draco and Eva had built for themselves in this past week.


    When the Evil Duo allocated the points, their auras exploded, creating tworge holes in the earth above them that rushed into the sky. Draco''s aura was a ck light while Eva''s was bright while, and they both reached the peak of the ne''s sky and speared out like a gue.


    Alexander saw this and was shocked, barely able to remain unsquashed under the pressure the Evil Duo were releasing. Almost every being still alive on this ne could sense their power and existence.


    Even on top of a mountain far away, where there was endless smog and smoke billowing from the caldera nearby, a giant serpentine being opened it slitted eyes suddenly. It raised itsrge head and looked towards the sky, seeing the two beams of white and ck.


    It growled as it felt a sense of threat from those two areas, which should be impossible for it was the only Eternal being even remotely near its own power level across this entire ne and even the nearby nes.


    Its eyes narrowed as it calcted what was going on from tis slight control over the ne core. After years and years of refining it, of course it had some elementary control over the ne core, but nothing too potent, which was why it was still at this level.


    Upon closing its eyes and cycling through the ne''s recent history, it saw Draco and Eva appearer, the digitization of the ne by the world Will and their wanton ughter. When the being was done, its face changed greatly and it disyed horror and anger.


    These two!!


    As one refining the ne core, it had long set up the ecosystem of this ne. After all, a lord needed subjects and all those eternal monsters would soon be itsckeys once it conquered the ne fully.


    But apart from a few stragglers who managed to hide in time, almost every other eternal monster of every category had been ughtered needlessly by those two.


    It was as if they didn''t care about having tenants here assuming they could refine the ne, like they had their own people they could use to fill the ce up.


    Suddenly, the giant serpent''s face changed greatly as It cycled through the actions of the two once more. It had only had a passing thought that they might being for the ne core, but it was now certain when it saw how their actions changed once they came to the grasnds area.


    No, it couldn''t allow this! Even when they were new and weak, they could ughter almost all eternal monsters in their way with ease. If they condensed the power they were now likely receiving from the World Will, then even it might not survive their onught!


    As such, it directly woke up and raised sitsrge body up, causing earthquakes and some tremors on the mountaintop and the general area. It had been motionlessly absorbing the ne core for so long that some of the mountain had grown over it.


    Now that it had moved, it had to shatter all these new ''beddings'' and rise to its full height, which was quiterge. It spread out its wings and pped them lightly easily taking to the air where Draco and Eva had previously suffered.


    Its aura wantonly spread over the ne, covering the grasnds and beyond. It hope to interrupt the power up of the evil Duo by any means, but was shocked when it realized that even its powerful aura was shattered by the power the Evil Duo were umting.


    A sense of terror and fear enveloped the being as it finally left the smog and smoky area toe into the fresh air, directly disying its true self to the world.


    It was a Wyvern!


    A red-colored Wyvern of typical western design, it was quite ugly and looked nowhere as threatening or majestic as a true dragon, but that was a perspective someone who could beat both Wyvern and dragons could have.


    The rest should lift up their skirts and flee as fast as their two legs should take them the moment they even heard a Wyvern''s cry.


    The Wyvern, an Eternal monster of the highest level on this ne, screeched and dashed towards the area where Draco and Eva were resting. Its speed was amazing, as if the pressure of the ne did not affect it.


    Whether this was due to its own power or the fact that it had some partial rights to the ne after refining the core for so long, only it itself knew the answer to that.


    Whatever the case, the Wyvern screeched as it passed over the area where Draco and Eva were, seeing a shocked Alexander that was full of fear, and the meditating Draco and Eva whose eyes were closed.


    With a cruel light in its eyes, the Wyvern opened its maw and gathered its breath, firing it downwards towards the Evil Duo.


    Kill them while they are unable to fight back!

 Chapter 898 Plane Core

    Alexander saw the giant glob of meing over and its face changed greatly. It sensed the aura of death upon it and knew that there was nothing it could do at this moment to escape its fate.


    The War Beary down and sighed. At the very least this type death would be quick and painless, being turned to ash faster than he could register that he was on fire.


    Just as the me was about to wash him and his quarry away, the Evil Duo opened their eyes while their auras were still exploding. With a cold nce filled with killing intent, they both raised their hands and fired out attacks of their own.


    Space de!


    Time Loop!


    The Space de was what Draco had acquired on his own after fighting with his new Space branch over and over again. He had used it once to kill Wunian who had a high perception, and now, it was time for this Wyvern to get a taste of it.


    The best part about the Space de was not its impossible sharpness or shocking speed, it was is tracking ability. You think you can dodge an attack made of Space when you''re walking within Space itself? Fool, your coordinates are being broadcast every second you exist to those who understood Space.


    The Space de easily destroyed the me attack and rendered it into nothing, yet it was also consumed entirely. After all, the power in that gout of me, while quicklyunched, was still powerful for an Eternal monster.


    After this was the Time Loop skill that Eva cast. This was her equivalent to the Space de that she had unlocked after training with her Time branch. She hadn''t used it yet because they had yet to meet a monster strong enough to warrant her to bother, and this Wyvern was the first to enjoy this privilege.


    The Time Loop skill passed through the two destroyed attacks andnded squarely on the Wyvern. It screeched in fear before its suddenly disappeared from in front of everyone.


    This shocked Alexander who looked left and right for their powerful foe, but was unable to locate it. All Alexander could see was that Draco and Eva closed their eyes once again and continued with their impartation.


    The War Bear was naturally bbergasted and wondered where the damned Wyvern went. That tyrannical lizard had juste and started attacking without even saying hi before being sent to the shadow realm!


    ? However, how could Alexanderprehend what a Time Loop was and how horrifying it was?


    Currently, the Wyvern had forcibly been removed from the same point of Time as them. It was no longer in the ''present'' but was stuck in a small time circuit adjacent to the main timeline that was tiny and repetitive.


    It would live through the same short events over and over again until it was able to forcibly break out of the time loop. (Editor''s Note: *cough* Izanami *cough*) To do this required either a great amount of raw power or an understanding of the Time element.


    However, to even get there, one had to first realize that they were within a Time Loop in the first ce and analyze the events of it to ascertain when it began and when it ended in order to find a way out.


    But hehe, would Eva make it easy for this retarded Wyvern? No!


    Rather than cut out the recent events and loop them, she rather chose to cut out the period in which the Wyvern was sleeping and refining the ne Core into a perfect loop.


    This was truly insidious, as the only way for one to break out of a loop was awareness. Every second that awareness was dyed would make the Time Loop stronger and firmer, enough to lock you in for eternity and make breaking out even harder.


    Did the Wyvern have that chance? Nope.


    From its perspective, it was currently lying in the mountain and all was at peace with the world. It was slowly refining the ne Core while resting, and its speed of refinement was so slow that even when the loop reset and its progress reset, it didn''t much notice any difference.


    It would be days, no months if not years before the Wyvern realized something was wrong with its refinement, and by that time, the Time Loop would as sturdy as walls of concrete were for the average man, almost impossible to break out of.


    Back to Draco and Eva, the Evil Duo''s auras spiked for a few more minutes before converging back into their bodies, causing the phenomenon toe to an end and the world to return to peace.


    Draco and Eva themselves soon opened their eyes, releasing bright beams from them thatcerated the area in front of them, almost killing the spooked Alexander. Seeing that the bear had stayed without running away, the Evil Duo nodded their heads.


    At least this one was smart enough to know how to make the right bet.


    How could they know that it was because Alexander had been unable to even run because of the pressure from their transformation? If you had given him the chance, he would have run so fast that he would be the new speedster.


    It was shown by the pleasant surprise on the War Bear''s face after surviving that ordeal, and then it turned to face outside. It seemed that the entire grasnds area was restless because of the events that urred here. However, none were brave enough toe investigate after feeling the Wyvern''s aura and killing intent previously.


    The fact that Draco and Eva''s auras disappeared also seemed to reinforce the fact that Boss Wyvern had dispensed Justice and Honor in the name of the ne!


    Alexander''s lips couldn''t help but twitch when he guessed the thoughts of those idiots. He sighed and walked over to the Evil Duo and presented his back for them to sit, which they unceremoniously did.


    Without even needing to be told, Alexander knew where they wanted to go which was the mountaintop, so he rushed towards that direction at full speed before an ident could happen like the other stronger Eternal monsters figuring out what went on or the Wyvern bossing back from wherever he went.


    As for Draco and Eva, they were silentlymunicating mentally and sharing their experiences. The first thing was their Eternal Control value which had reached a whopping 11.07!


    This meant that ording to official Eternal ranking, they were now at the ''normal'' rank. However, Draco and Eva could tell you right now that they felt far from ''normal''.


    In this one bout alone, they had unlocked around 10 branches eacj, able to use the first few abilities on each branch but would have to develop the branch further to ess more.


    However, this alone was crazy, as some of the 10 branches had powers that made them shake and shiver deep down.


    Due to their connection, some of the branches opened had a connection with each other, usually being mirror branches with simr but opposite themes.


    Here were the mirrored branches they had unlocked in order of opening;


    Order: Chaos.


    Life: Death.


    Arcanery: Shamanism.


    Blessing: Cursing.


    Creation: Destruction.


    Synchronic Beastmastery: Deceptive Beastmastery.


    Empower: Devour.


    And after that were some changes to already existing branches that were messed up by the Inheritance and bloodline system used by Lucifer and co.


    On Draco''s side, he had gained a new God of Darkness branch which matched Eva''s Goddess of Light branch.


    He also got a Celestial Overlord branch that matched Eva''s now upgraded Mother of the Abyss branch.


    On Eva''s side, she also got the Avian Goddess branch which matched Draco''s Serpent God Branch.


    So, in thematic consistency and ranking of familiarity, here are all the branches they had ess to, how much Eternal Control was within them and how powerful they were.


    Serpent God: Avian Goddess - 1.97 Eternal Control - 66% efficiency


    God of Darkness: Goddess of Light - 1.86 Eternal Control - 59% efficiency


    Destruction: Creation - 1.44 Eternal Control - 47% efficiency


    Space: Time - 1.26 Eternal Control - 40% efficiency


    Horned Demon: Supreme Goddess - 1.08 Eternal Control - 33% efficiency


    Devil (Dark Angel): Angel (Light Angel) - 1.01 Eternal Control - 32% efficiency


    Death: Life - 0.66 Eternal Control - 21% efficiency


    Devour: Empower - 0.42 Eternal Control - 19% efficiency


    Celestial Overlord: Mother of the Abyss - 0.33 Eternal Control - 15% efficiency


    Cursing: Blessing - 0.29 Eternal Control - 11% efficiency


    Shamanism: Arcanery - 0.27 Eternal Control - 10% efficiency


    Synchronic Beastmastery : Deceptive Beastmastery - 0.25 Eternal Control - 9% efficiency


    Chaos: Order - 0.23 Eternal Control - 8% efficiency


    It would be too tedious to exin what these various branches did, so it was best to wait until Draco and Eva disyed them slowly in the future. One thing they could admit was that there were a lot of powers within their bloodline.


    For example, don''t look at Destruction and Creation, then think of Serpent God or Avian Goddess, those were not the same thing. Serpent God covered all Dragons and Draconic species, and among them happened to be the ck Dragon who could use Destruction Energy.


    Nevertheless, this Destruction branch was its own thing belonging to the Evil Race of the Gerdo Gxy who majored in Destruction energy as a species. Their use of Destruction energy was direct, purer and moreplex than ck Dragons.


    So, Draco could still use Destruction Energy from his ck Dragon side, but he could also use it directly from its own branch.


    This fact held true for both of them with any and all branches that shared simrities with each other. In other words, these powers had not separated from what they already had, these werepletely new things that came from more organic sources and were more potent than what they used before.


    Even though they had tried to focus on opening more branches, they could not control the World Will''s impartation too much. The only good thing was that their top three branches had surpassed 50% efficiency, which meanu the power they could disy was already very scary.


    In terms of raw numbers, if Draco and Eva previously had been at 1 over 10, they were currently at 6 over 10!


    The same power they used to beat all Eternals to this point had sharply increased to the point where apart from the Wyvern, there was no other species that could likely deal with them!


    The attempt on their life left them pristine and perfect, and they had never been stronger!


    Soon, Alexander reached the caldera area at the top of the mountain where the Wyvern had previously rested. Draco and Eva could sense a certain power calling to them, and not just to their minds, but to something within their souls.


    They dismounted Alexander who was stationary with shock, unable to move a single step further. As Draco and Eva walked forward a glowing golden orb rose from the caldera while shining on their bodies, slowly floating over to them.


    The ne Core!


    The ne Core hade itself to wee them, and it had nothing to do with their Eternal Power, talents or various bloodlines. It was neither about Control nor the bloodline, but solely them, Draco and Eva exclusively.


    What exactly about them?


    It was what Caelo had stated long before, what the AI had also divulged unintentionally and the reason the World Will of the Eternal World tolerated them to this extent and even gave out hidden benefits.


    Draco and Eva represented one half of a universe''s origin respectively!


    This was usually dormant and had little effect, but it had shown its true value today.


    After all, what was a mere nepared to a universe? And not just any universe, but one that could infinitely expand and contain its own timeline and multiverse?


    It was like a prince and princess of a giant empire in the center of the continent heading to one of the kingdoms on the outskirts and asking to be dukes.


    Of course, the kingdom would give it to them. Apart from the fact that they were the future King/Queen, they still had the identity of royalty for something far bigger than them.


    At this moment, the ne Corended before the Evil Duo and they reached out to touch it.

 Chapter 899 Return To Boundless

    The moment their hands made contact with the ne Core, the entire world seemed to tremble. The sands in the desert area, the spoils in the wastnd area, the sparse weeds in the savanna area and the lush grass in the grasnd area.


    Even the mountain shook, the nearby caldera starting to smoke slightly.


    However, none of this meant anything to Draco and Eva who had closed their eyes the moment they touched the ne Core.


    In their view, they could now feel and sense the entire ne like it was a part of their body, and all the information of its denizens was obvious to them. Like the Wyvern, they could even view the history of the ne, only that their view was far reaching and moreprehensive.


    Every single ''denizen'' of the ne was also within their purview, they could see their power, their existence and even their fates.


    Everything was within their sight.


    Everything was within their control.


    When Draco and Eva opened their eyes, they noticed the subtle fear in them. If the Wyvern had managed to gain control over the ne Core during their trial here, their only fate would have been to be his ythings.


    Luckily, the fellow had been barelypetent, with very meager qualifications. In fact, were it not for its Draconic blood and high Eternal Control, the ne Core wouldn''t have even given the Wyvern the time of day.


    Finding a better and more perfect option in Draco and Eva, it had long expunged whatever essence the Wyvern had put within, reverting the pseudo-boss into amon floor member of this ne.


    Thinking like this, Eva decided not to release it from the Time Loop. It should stay there until Draco and Eva genuinely had enough power to take it down on their own. It wouldn''te out of there for years at least, which was good enough.


    Now that Draco and Eva had the ne Core, they could find this ne even in the lower universe, but getting here might be a different story. Still, with this, it was far better than leaving a spatial beacon which might not even transmit that far.


    With this in mind, they snapped their finger and brought Alexander to the top of the mountain. The War Bear who had been shocked by the ne''s sudden quake was also spooked to see he had been moved faster than he could even realize, but calmed down when he saw the presence of his two bosses.


    Draco patted his head and spoke kindly. "We''re going to be leaving soon, and until we return, you''ll be left in charge. We''ve given you partial admin rights over the ne Core, so stay here and cultivate yourself. Make sure to do so diligently so you can continue to be of use to us."


    Eva then nodded to Alexander who looked very confused. "There''s no need for you to do anything extravagant. Even if this ne ends up invaded, don''t fight back too hard and let them upy. Once we return, everything will be cleansed."


    Alexander could only nod and follow orders. He was kinda sad that his bosses were leaving so soon. After all the ''good'' memories they had shared, like the physical and mental abuse, the constant state of fear and the trauma of watching his former colleagues be ughtered like dogs¡­


    Sigh, it just wouldn''t be the same.


    As for Draco and Eva, they simply faced a random direction and opened a Space tear. Eva then fired a beam of light through the Space tear, setting it to target any life form near where it opened up on the other side.


    On the other side, an Eternal monster that was a rat was trying to climb to the surface to avoid all themotion under the earth. The moment it poked its head out of the ground and breathed in a wad of fresh air, a Space tear opened beside its head and a light beam sted its cranium into ashes, leaving a headless body that nowy limp, turning into pixels.


    At this time, Draco and Eva finally gained enough experience to cross the barrier and enter level 10. Before anything else, allocated their final Eternal point and instead of gaining a new branch, they just gained a moreprehensive control over their current branches.


    Well, while it was disappointing, it was also fine in the end.


    Immediately, Draco and Eva felt the familiar pressure of the World Will upon them.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Origin Being Draco and Origin Being Eva, I am the Will of the Eternal World.


    You havepleted the task set by myself quite quickly and more efficiently than expected. This ismendable, but with this your time in the Eternal World hase to an end and you must return to the digital world you hail from.


    Due to the weakness of your original ne, time has not flowed at all despite being here for almost 4 Earth months. Upon your return, everything should be exactly as you had left.


    You have gained the right to ess partial eternal powers in the digital universe you came from by passing my trial, but you cannot progress further than that without making your digital ne an eternal world fragment.


    I have also noticed that you have refined the ne Core of this fragment, but you simply do not have the power to protect it from those who would seek to im and plunder.


    As such, I shall ce a barrier over this fragmented ne until you ascend and naturally have the power to protect the ne. This is the smallest privilege that can be allocated to you as nelords.


    Now, you shall be sent back to your ne within the next minute, so choose your next actions wisely.?


    After seeing this, Draco and Eva shared a look and did not move. They waited for the timer to pse before they felt that familiar pulling force that was like a vortex within a vortex, and suddenly they were back in the Private Room.


    Looking around, they felt the same feeling that they had be used to, but they also felt something else. The felt the fragility of the world and the surrounding area, as if they were walking on a bridge that was hanging over a canyon which was aged and weak.


    It was different from the Eternal World where Draco and Eva felt like they were walking on an industrial bridge over a calmke where no matter what they did, they couldn''t break it.


    Their faces became ugly as they immediately understood what was going on. It was just like an Immortal Emperor who was near the peak of the Immortal world descending into the lower world.


    Even a mere fart from him could cause the lower world to fragment in half, and the same was happening to the Evil Duo.


    This made them furious and helpless, because they thought that by increasing their Eternal Control, they could avoid this problem. However, it was the exact opposite. The more Eternal Control they had, the more they couldn''t fit in the lower world.


    Why?


    It was just like the bridge analogy. With more Eternal Control, you can bring out more of your Eternal Power. Draco and Eva had an Eternal Power of 100 which was the limit, and was mind-boggling powerful.


    Even when they had less than 1 point of Eternal Control, they could still whack stronger foes to death. It was only fair that this would be counter bnced.


    You want to be OP? Sure, have all the OP you want. Just don''tin when your OPness now bes a burden.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Life is fair.


    If anyone disagrees, they can go to Germany and find a fellow called Devils Advocate and beat him up! (Editor''s Note: ¡­ )


    The same power that could barely shake the Eternal World would probably cause the AI to shut down permanently if they over did it.


    Heck, it was likely that Earth would be even worse since the digital world was far sturdier than Earth and had more energies and stronger powers causing havoc, but still stood.


    Now Draco and Eva understood why the World Will was sure they wouldn''t being back until they became Eternals in the truest sense.


    Even if they could locate where the Eternal World was, if Draco dared to tear open Space like he had done hundreds of times in the fragmented Eternal World, he might just rip the whole universe apart.


    Even just standing here was causing the AI stress. It was like a giant obese person who was standing on a ss table. Even if they didn''t move, you could literally FEEL the ss cracking and weakening with every passing second.


    Their presence was a pressure on the world itself. It was likely that if they moved too much, the world might shatter lie ss and turn into void.


    It would be just like that time in the past when Caelo had been summoned by the AI for Draco''s Paragon of Destruction ss Up quest, but his real thoughts descended and he poked the game, forcing the AI to shut down and reset on the spot.


    Draco and Eva were in different Private Rooms, but they eventually sighed and made the same decision. They gathered all their powers andpressed them, then sealed them up inside themselves.


    As such, their Eternal presence dwindled rapidly until they were roughly at the same exact power level they had been at when they left.


    The downsides of this was that they lost that near godly level of power that could defeat anybody, but the upside was that they could bring out everything they had gained without fear of shattering the universe.


    So they still had ess to all 10+ branches, only that the power they could output would not surpass the maximum limit of reality.


    How to exin this?


    So basically, any bloodline skill they used would be at 100% power the world could tolerate and could never go higher than that, even if the opposite power was stronger.


    However, another upside was that this had nothing to do with efficiency, and could be trained as they went. In fact, due to the constraints and limitations, their ''Eternal Control'' would increase far faster in the lower world than above with constant use.


    After all, it was like twods training to learn the sword. Oned had a dojo with full ess and no limitations on himself while the other could only train in an old shed where he had to perform the same moves but be conscious of his surroundings, be careful not to overstress his weak wooden sword, etc.


    With so much pressure on him, it was obvious that the limitedd - while he may not necessarily learn faster - would disy better efficiency and fighting prowess if bothds were topete.


    In other words, this was one of the rare periods in which the almighty Draco and Eva had to take the L.


    Sigh, doesn''t it feel so refreshing~?


    These two cruel blokes always did whatever they wanted, genociding people and tormenting the weak, without a care for consequences or others feelings. It was good for them to suffer a setback every now and then otherwise they might juste out of the pages and start bullying the author! (Editor''s Note; Would anyone mind if they bound him to his chair to write from morning to evening, though?)


    Whatever the case, they went for a trial and hade out of it, so it was time to reap the rewards. It can''t all be punishment and disappointment, otherwise the External Origin Gods watching their journey will be furious!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting potential stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drafting potential ss skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Corroborating possible techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Predicting potential ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Draco and Eva naturally selected yes, wondering what their new Semi-Eternal sses would be like.

 Chapter 900 Semi-Eternal Classes

    ?Abyss Eternal - Semi-Eternal ss


    Skills: Eternal Strength (Passive), Eternal Speed (Passive), Eternal Endurance (Passive), Eternal Intelligence (Passive), Eternal Spirit (Passive), Eternal Luck (Passive).


    Starting Stats: Str 200, Dex 200, End 200, Int 200, Spr 200, Cha 200, Lck 200


    Exp gain rate: 0.001%


    Rank up difficulty: Unknown


    ss weapons: All


    ss skills: Any Draconic, Demonic, Devilish, Angelic and Eternal.?


    ?Celestial Eternal - Semi-Eternal ss


    Skills: Eternal Strength - Rank 1 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 1 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 1 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 1 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 1 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 1 (Passive).


    Starting Stats: Str 200, Dex 200, End 200, Int 200, Spr 200, Cha 200, Lck 200


    Exp gain rate: 0.001%


    Rank Up difficulty: Unknown


    ss weapons: All


    ss skills: Any Light, Divine, Abyssal, Creation and Eternal.?


    ?Eternal Strength (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Strength is enough to shatters and move nes at will when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% boost to Strength.?


    ?Eternal Speed (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Dexterity is enough to baffle the God of Speed and subdue even the God of Thieves when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% boost to Dexterity.?


    ?Eternal Endurance (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Endurance is enough to withstand the end of time and the shattering of the universe on your form when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% boost to Endurance.?


    ?Eternal Intelligence (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Intelligence is enough to suppress the Movement of Space and the Progression of Time when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% boost to Intelligence.?


    ?Eternal Spirit (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Spirit is like a divine, able to extend to the end of the universe and capture the most minute of particles in existence when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% boost to Spirit.?


    ?Eternal Luck (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Luck is enough to bend reality in real time, causing all misfortune to turn into fortune and all fortune to turn into Godly Bestowments when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% boost to Luck.?


    Draco and Eva suddenly felt a well of power flow through them as they inspected and activated their sses, power like which they had never felt before. It was just like that scene where a certain fellow with a retarded 50% off of the universe''s poption philosophy put thest Chaos Emerald¡­ cough¡­ colored gem on his gauntlet.


    They roared with the power, causing the entire Cario City to shake and tremble as if a megaton earthquake was urring. All the yers and NPCs in the city screamed with fear and shock, thinking that the city was under attack.


    However, the quake soon came to an end as Draco and Eva received their power up, and the confused yers and NPCs were left to wonder what the heck just happened.


    "Damn! Did you guys feel that? It felt like the whole world was shaking apart!"


    "It was hard not to feel it dude, my butt plug almost tore me a new one due to the shaking!"


    "I know right! I could literally feel my kidney stone being shaken out of the special ce I put in it!"


    "¡­ Why are the rest of you looking at me like that? Just because I''m standing near these freaks doesn''t mean I am one of them."


    As for Draco and Eva, once they vented out their power boost, they finally took note of their skills. It seemed that like an Eternal item, they came packaged with six power passive skills, and the word ''powerful'' was not even enough to properly describe it.


    Based on stats alone, Draco and Eva had surpassed any and every being beneath the True God level at Rank 1. Apart from a few special beings with special abilities that could make their stats useless, they were pretty much Gods among men.


    This greatly pacified Draco and Eva. If they had to ept mediocrity after being forced to seal their Eternal bloodline power due to the safety of the rest of the world, they would have been really unhappy.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Now that they had gained power beyond their wildest dreams, they were ready to do whatever they wanted, whenever they wanted.


    Their wide and beaming smiles though, froze when they saw their experience gain rate. With an experience gain rate like that, they would have to properly kill entire continents at a time to gain enough experience to level up just a few times.


    Their expressions became incredibly ugly when they thought about that. However, they were soon pacified when they thought of a means to regain what was lost, which was one of the final Unique Quests Draco had kept under his belt, the Vault of the Deeps!


    It was a Unique Quest that would require one to head to the underwater world of Boundless and seek out the hidden Treasury of Poseidon, which would contain rich items and rewards at the Divine level and below.


    You might think such a thing was useless for the Evil Duo now that they had the Divine Draconic Treasury, right?


    Well, yes and no. The Divine Draconic Treasury was far richer than anything the Vault of the Deep could muster, but the difference was that they could actually take everything out from the Vault of the Deep without incurring a penalty for it.


    This penalty was not direct, but indirect. Last time, their punishment for acquisition and just taking a look had been to face of Sigurd which was a warning. If they actually tried to take stuff out, who knows if that damned grey rot would climb down from the Divine Realm and attack them?


    Besides, the density of monsters underwater was nothingpared to the surface. They should be able to farm a huge wave of experience from them, enough to get back to Rank 4 and even past that.


    Anyway, that was forter. Now that they were back in the digital world of Boundless and had learned a lot from their travel upwards, it was time to return to what they were used to.


    As such, Draco and Eva left the Rank 7 Guild Hall and entered the Morningstar Universe. The moment they got there, Draco and Eva could feel the fragility of the universepared to the Main ne, and if they tried any bullshit here, they might rupture this budding universe.


    Even with the Eternal Tree holding the fort, it was just a low Rank Eternal items from what their updated senses could tell. It was an auxiliary-type Eternal Item, meant to provide energy and allow a Space and Time connection to a universe, but that was its limit.


    Even Draco and Eva''s Space and Time branches could muster more power and utility than the Eternal tree at 3 points of Eternal Control, much less 12.


    Still, it was a boon to have in the lower world and if they found another Origin Rank tree they could use them into the Eternal Tree and grant it more power and abilities, something that Draco and Eva kept in mind.


    Right now, they wanted nothing more than to rest and rx with their family and digest all their gains, so they did just that. After calling in Zaine and co, Draco and Eva let them know what had happened, and even gave some special instructions to the concubines.


    As for Draco''s kids, even with the lesson they got from Sigurd, it was hard to keep them in one ce when there was a whole world to explore outside. As such, very few of them were in the universe at this time while most were out and about, causing trouble or ying around.


    Whatever the case, the kind of power they had at their young ages might surpass most Rank 2 and 3 average power entities, so they should be more or less fine.


    Draco and Eva entered Eva''s Heavenly Castle and found a room to crash in, falling asleep immediately. They slept for over three days, as there was a lot of up fatigue from the journey along with the sealing, then the power boost right after.


    When they woke up, they first let their family members know that they would be gone for a while and not for the Unique Quest.


    Immediately, Draco and Eva sent out a broadcast message to all core members of Umbra and certain other special people to gather in the Purgatory Group''smon room within the office building in the real world.


    After that, they themselves logged out and stepped out of their pods gingerly. They had not used their real bodies in a while, but it only took a few seconds to adapt with their level of power and especially the help of Control.


    They were still within the special cultivation room of the AI, deep below GloryGore Labs. With their special senses they could tell for a fact that they really were within a pseudo-small world, but it was so small and weak that even the AI was putting pressure on it, much less them.


    They immediately had to seal themselves once more, and this one was even stronger and deeper than the one in Boundless because both Earth and this small world were far too weak.


    This left Draco and Eva helpless, but what can you do?


    They left the small world by opening a spatial tear, which was something they could still obviously do since they had all the same powers and branches as before, just limited to the max power Earth could take.


    They appeared in the Purgatory Group''s Common Room straightaway, having traversed more than a few miles with ease. The space fold within Earth or this lower universe was too weak to even cause them surface injuries.


    It was no different from a breeze, unlike the Eternal World version where they could be reduced to ash if they didn''t protect themselves beforehand.


    When they arrived in the room, they noticed that everyone they had called, were already there and were seriously seated and waiting. They knew that for the two bosses to summon them like this, something big was about to happen.


    When they got there, Draco and Eva sat in their reserved seats in front of everyone and smiled. Draco spoke first.


    "Great, everyone''s here. I''m gonna keep it short, guys, we''re gonna do some fucking up and destroying one or two things this time."


    Hearing this, the serious demeanor of the fellow disappear as their expression were filled with excitement. How could they not be, when they were being taken out by the bosses to cause trouble?


    Seeing their excitement, Eva was pleased. "The goal is twofold. Draco and I will be taking the God Serpent Inheritors to go and investigate some of the Primordials and their prisons, while the rest of you will travel to China and siege the Pangu Lineage."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Shadowheart, you will be the leader of the God Serpents ande with us." Draco nodded to Shadowheart.


    "Misery and AP_Berzerker, you will be the Commander and Vice-Commander for the Pangu Assault. Your Advisor shall be Tunder and Your Intelligence specialist will be Sublime." Eva nodded to Misery and AP.


    Just as the Evil Duo were about to leave, Misery and AP quickly asked. "Boss(es), what''s are the rules of engagement for us?"


    Draco and Eva shared a look. Draco then manifested a note and wrote something on it before giving it to Misery and AP.


    The two hurriedly took it and read what was on it.


    ''You can do whatever you want. - Draco''


    Slowly, the heads of the two hooligans rose and they looked at each other.


    Then they manifested the most evil grins known to man.

 Chapter 901 Back In The Real World

    Draco and Eva left Misery and co. to their ns while they gathered the God Serpent Inheritors to the side. Led by Shadowheart currently, all 9 of them disyed curiosity at what the specifics of their task was.


    Draco and Eva remained silent on that front, smiling mysteriously. They only tore open a hole in space, creating a normal sized portal that led to Mount Everest. Seeing the beautiful scenery on the other side, the God Serpent unhesitatingly walked through, allowing Draco and Eva toe after and close the portal behind them.


    They had appeared on the mountaintop itself, and the air was scarce up here. Their physiques were great enough to ignore this and even their Tier 4 Control easily allow them to regte the amount of oxygen absorbed by their cells to maintain maximal operation.


    Draco and Eva led the God Serpent Inheritors near the edge of the top, allowing them to gaze at the marvelous horizon that filled them with awe. Draco then led the group to a part of the mountaintop that looked different from everywhere else that was covered in either snow or rocks.


    Now, this patch was bare and t, as if ground away and made level by artificial means. Like a bald patch on a head of white hair.


    Draco stomped on the area and released darkness bloodline energy unique to himself, which filled up the area. The ''bald patch'' then seemed to evaporate to reveal a giant hole below, which was cavernous.


    Looking down, they could see that the entire top of mount Everest had been hollowed out to form a¡­ prison?


    Draco smiled to the others and gestured for them to follow. Eva took the lead and went down while the was next. The God Serpent Inheritors shared looks and jumped down along with them.


    The group used their various means to break their fall as they observed the length and breadth of this prison. First of all, it seemed to have levels, with passageways leading further down.


    Secondly, the cells here were all full of various beings of various races and types. Some wererge and some were tony, some were human sized and some were actually human-like!


    All of then were chained brutally within their cells, their skins pierced by hooks, their arms and legs stretched to the limit so that they can''t muster any strength.


    They all looked half-dead, withered and weak. If one probably blew too hard, they might just break down and turn to ash, gone with the wind.


    Draco then folded his arms and began to exin their purpose here. "This prison was made by Lucifer, to contains enemies that the human race could not easily face at the time."


    Draco walked forward and gestured to one blue-skinned alien looking creature. "Some were passing extra terrestrials that saw earth and thought to upy it from us. He ughtered their cannon fodder and kept their leaders."


    Draco then walked to another and highlighted a beast-like species. "Some are specially mutated species form earth that gained power due to the awakening of special genes, causing them to be Demonic Beasts."


    Draco led them to another cage, this one was quite big and well kept. "Of course, various monsters of legend are kept here, things that could wipe out society even if the Lineages took a stand. This could be due to technology, poption, whatever."


    Finally, Draco pointed to the human fellow in the cage. "Last but not the least were humans who betrayed us by joining the primordials, or biggest enemy on this."


    The faces of the God Serpents became solemn. Ghost, who had furrowed brows, couldn''t help but ask.


    "Wait, hold on. You guys have reached the same as the progenitors right? Can''t you also deal with these threats once and for all?"


    Draco and Eva smiled. "Yes and no."


    Eva steeped forward and waved her hands, sending a wave of mentalpulsion that trapped all the God Serpent Inheritors with ease. They became dazed as they could not even fight back, shown what Eva wanted them to see.


    "Recently, Draco and I had an¡­ adventure. We''ve learned of a lot of things about the universe and the power levels at the top. What we can tell you is that Primordials are Pseudo-Eternals and cannot be killed easily."


    Eva let them see a few scenes of the eternal world and some details about Eternals, but not enough to give them the full picture. The rest they need to learn and discover themselves, for that would do them better.


    She then released her mentalpulsion on them, and they came back to their senses with shock. They were too busy digesting the information they had just learned to be scared by the ease at which she captured their minds.


    For the longest time, the God Serpent Inheritors had figured themselves to be above the power ceiling of this world. Above the other core members yet below Draco and Eva who had surpassed the limit of this world.


    In fact, they felt that they could tussle with some Gerdo Gxy species themselves like the Gerdo Gxy human race at their current level of 99% along with their special God Serpent.


    But now, they understood that even if that were true, they were still wrestling at the bottom level with bottom level powers. This simultaneously humbled them and encouraged them to dig out more power from their bloodlines.


    Seeing their resolve, Draco and Eva were satisfied. They nodded their heads to their people and spoke with a light tone of encouragement.


    "Now, our goal before we unlocked 100% was to test our might then against these primordial foes. But after our current powers and recent adventurers, we would say that using our power wantonly is not a good idea."


    Eva then exined: "That why we need you. We are going to hone you fellows to be able to exert enough power to stifle any problems that rise on earth in our ce."


    Draco then snapped a finger, creating a separate space. "And so, your task right not is to survive against chosen foes from these cells. We''ll turn back time for them to return them to their prime power, and you are to face them head on."


    Draco waved a hand and manifested a space that resembled the arena from Boundless. He then created two thrones for himself and Eva, then sat on them, raising themselves high above like heavenly judges.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Each of the God Serpent Inheritors found themselves put into a separate and removed arena. In front of them was a unique prisoner who was one of the different types in the prisons, selected for them by Draco and Eva to suit their needs.


    The confused God Serpent Inheritors barely had time to process the words Draco and Eva were speaking before they saw that their chosen opponents were suddenly warping on the spot, as if someone was turning the dial back on them.


    Soon, from a withered being, they regained their full power and full ferocity, gazing at the God Serpent Inheritors opposite them with malice.


    After all, Eva had done nothing to suppress their memories even through their bodies were reversed, though she could. However, it was better this way, as the prisoners, more than anyone else, understood what was at stake here.


    "Let the battle¡­ begin!" Draco smirked as he brought the curtains down on the sh for survival between his people and these desperate prisoners hoping for a second chance at life.


    .......


    Meanwhile, Misery and AP gathered the rest of the core members into the Purgatory Group. He turned to Akainu and Sanji, who were smoking their various vices and nodded.


    "Brother Akainu, please give us the lowdown of the infiltration." Misery prompted.


    Akainu tipped his cigar over the ashtray and spoke calmly. "To ship us all to China is significantly harder than it was bringing all of you to America. America is semi-essible generally, as long as those who areing in have no trouble."


    Not to mention we have a presence here, so greasing some hands and buttering some ears allowed us to get all the various members here, with even citizenship and more. Given how much each of your earn from boundless, you''re giving the government free tax money. Why would theyin?"


    "However, we have tried many times to open a branch of the Purgatory Group in China, but we have always been blocked by the authorities. We can trace this influence specifically to the Pangu Lineage''s work."


    Akainu paused to receive some refreshments from Cherry, who distributed them to everyone. The ex-wife and total MILF had long been subdued by Akainu, bing his faithful woman.


    As for her daughter, June, she was current within Purgatory Group''s headquarter, locked in a pod and her in-game body used as a primer for Draco''s second-tier kids.


    "Sanji discovered also, that the Ao family are basically entrenched in China''s leadership. The current lifetime president of China, Ao Jiangbing, is a low talent member of the n who was ''given'' the task to run the country on the surface."


    "Apart from that, all the top ministers and public officers in every position are upied by peripheral members of the Pang Lineage. Their grip over China is strong, and this is why they can do whatever they want."


    "If Sanji and I were topile the list of crimes the Pangu Lineage have performed on innocent Chinese people, even Adolf Hitler would look like a humanitarian." Akainu spoke coldly towards the end.


    The faces of the core members changed greatly. They had known that the Pangu Lineage were despicable and a pest, but they had no idea that it was this bad. Why did the lower Lineages put up with such evil?


    Why did the Lucifer and Amaterasu lineage not suppress or curb this evil?


    Akainu continued. "Luckily, in order to infiltrate China, the Lady Boss nted some assets ahead of time. It seems she had long predicted that we would strike on the Pangu Lineage like this."


    This surprised the core members. Assets? So Eva had foreseen this event as far back as when?


    Akainu smiled. "I can say that she foresaw this as far back as almost 1 year ago in the game. Currently our assets have been working on our infiltration method to get in, wreak havoc and get out safely."


    AP_Berzerker shared a look with Misery and smiled. "That is extremely reassuring Brother Akainu, our biggest fear with our n to cause trouble was getting everyone out safely."


    Misery nodded. "After all, we have enough power to get in sure, but we''ll expend a lot of power destroying that filthy ilk and saving those who need to be saved like my nanna."


    AP_Berzerker continued. "So while we might not be suppressed by any none-lineage forces that try to stop us, even their army, it will be a bitch to escape when running on fumes and overdrawing bloodline energy to avoid death."


    "There is also the chance that Supernatural or superhuman might throw in their hat to cause some trouble, not to mention the other lineages affiliated with Pangu. I especially hear that the Morrigan Lineage are next to dogs beside the Pangu Lineage." Misery added solemnly.


    Akainu and Sanji shared a look and smiled knowingly. "Don''t worry about any of that, our assets have made a move and made sure that you all will enjoy the smoothest entry and exit from China no matter what manner of trouble you cause as long as your identities are not revealed."


    Hearing such confidence, some of the older core members had a sh in their eyes as they seemed to understand and link something together, but the newer ones like Misery were confused by the certainty of the two men.


    "May I ask who or what our two assets are?" Misery couldn''t help but ask.


    Akainu tipped his cigar over the ashtray once more and spoke smilingly.


    "The older core members knew them as two devilish entities and also as unconfirmed women of Draco."


    "However, you new guys can just call them Rina, Jada and Jade."

 Chapter 902 The Plan

    This shocked the core members greatly, especially the old ones who knew those names. RamButt pped the arm of his chair as he roared.


    "So that''s where big booty beauty Rina was! I have been searching for her high and low!"


    The other members of the Five Generals also seemed relieved to finally know where theirst member went. Meanwhile, Sanji and Akainu smiled when they thought of the Fire and Ice Twins, and so did many other who missed their antics.


    Misery and AP noticed that the older fellows seemed relieved and extremely confident now that those names had been mentioned, so he decided not to cause a a rift by asking too many questions.


    Well, he had the confidence that even if they broke into Pangu and were chased by the military and whatnot, he could still kill his way out. So if it turned out that the fellows that these guys were relying on turned out to be disappointments, then well, it wouldn''t be his fault.


    AP and much of the newer core members had this thought, so they didn''t make any noise. Akainu seemed to notice this and smiled lightly.


    "They have used this time to infiltrate the underworld of China, creating an integral force that is quickly rising in power."


    "You''ve heard of Italian Mafia, Japanese Yakuza and Mexican Cartels and whatnot thanks to media, but they pale inparison to China''s underworld in terms of size and power."


    Akainu took a puff of his cigar slowly. "Not just because of thergendmass and poption, but because where there is a tyrannical authoritarian force, there will be a subsequentrge underground force resisting such control."


    "The proverbial rebels. Rina and the two brats have taken full control over such factions at this time and are just waiting for our invasion." Akainu finished.


    Tunder Power''s eyes gleamed. "Hm? I see. I understand. The foresight of the Lady Boss is truly wise and far."


    Akainu nodded with a smile to Tunder who realized it. RamButt nced at the fellow with an expression that clearly prompted him to exin.


    Tunder decided to humor his pal and did so. "Basically, we are going to attack the Pangu Lineage and likely leave it crushed and destroyed. But the Pangu Lineage, whether we like it or not, represent the ruling power of current china and protect its stability."


    "If we barge in and ughter, we are going to cause chaos and destabilization to China on a huge scale, possibly even sparking civil war within the country as various factions try to fill in the power gap."


    "But with Rina and the other twomandeering the rebel faction, we now have a legitimate reason to attack, and we have someone to take the ce of the former rulers with our backing. Apart from some minor chaos due to the suddenness, most people should be fine and happy switching tyrannical overlords for - hopefully - less tyrannical ones."


    Tunder leaned back into his seat as hi finished his exnation.


    RamButt seemed delighted and smacked his fist with awe. "Wow, Boss Eva is truly amazing!"


    Then RamButt''s expression became weird. "But wait, why didn''t Retard Draco think of this?"


    Sublime coughed lightly. "Well, Eva is from Japan and is a Japanese Princess, while Draco was previously an orphan in the Central Country. Even though his Lineage originates from Italy, he has neither any goodwill to Italy nor the Central Country, but Eva is different."


    "She grew up pampered an ;loved by her people, so she will naturally be more patriotic to her home country and seek its benefits. Japan have long wanted to conquer china for their natural resources, which came to a head in World War 2, and Eva cing puppet rulers in China would achieve that for Japan." Sublime exined knowingly.


    The caused the core members to share strange looks. It made sense, but it still shook them that Eva could think that far. Japan was really lucky to have someone like that on their side.


    As for Italy, sigh. They really fumbled the bag on this one.


    "Well then, we seem to have an idea of what we''re doing. So when are we gonna get to actually doing?" Boyd and Uno inquired impatiently.


    Akainu tipped his cigar into the ashtray and put it out. "We''re moving out now. Lets head to the airport now."


    The core members were startled by the suddenness, but got to their feet and followed Akainu and co outside where a fleet of cars were parked and waiting for them. They each boarded the cars until the convoy was full of took off towards the state''s airport.


    The convoy moved through traffic brusquely and arrogantly causing many other drivers to curse and swear as they were almost smashed to the side. The arrogance of the drivers, who were all Sanguigno Brothers members, made the passenger core members speechless.


    Eventually, they bullied their way into the airport and even bullied further until they got to the private hangars. There, they saw that the Purgatory group had rented almost 5 different hangars with nes of different sizes.


    The one they were going to use was a Boeing 757 which was more thanrge enough to take their number of more than 30 people with a lot of extra space. The jet was brought out of the hanger by the pilot and the core members were made to board.


    Since they had no luggage, the ne was quite light and this allowed it to elerate faster. Even the flight was noticeably smooth, with the asional turbulence.


    Since it was a 14 hour flight, most of the core members either slept, or entertained themselves. Some even used Virtua helmets provided by the ne to log into Boundless to mess around until they got to where they were going.


    The entourage to China had set out and who knew how theirnding would be?<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    .........


    Within a secret cavern in Mount Everest, 8 people were currently fighting for their live against opponents who were either at the same level of power or slightly higher.


    The God Serpent Inheritors were pushed to their physical and mental limits to deal with their current opponents. There were such a wide variety in this prison that Draco and Eva could easily pick on e or two who would pressure these fellows.


    Most of the enemies had opposite attributes, with some even having the exact same. Some also had special characteristics that negated or mitigated the effects of the God Serpents signature moves and powers.


    Like Shadowheart, who was currently fighting a Time Spirit. No matter how he stopped, fast forward or slowed down time, the Time spirit was immune and could even pressure him to follow its tempo by simrly activating time rted abilities onto him.


    Against an all rounder like Ghost with a variety of powers was exactly what a person like him hated the most, another all rounder in the form of a high-tech mechanical lifeform that was captured by Lucifer.


    Anything Ghost could spit out it could replicate, giving the talented and taciturn young man a headache.


    For Nightwalker who could summon all manner of apocalypses was a being with life force so tenacious that even cockroaches would weep. No matter what Nightwalker hit him with, he would just recover. He was simr to Ramshel from the Eternal World, but stronger because of the rules of the lower universe.


    If Nightwalker wanted to take him down, he would have to either grind the fellow to death or up his ante, because this was stale to watch.


    When you looked at Elle Leone, who had the power of Chaos which could bend reality, she was easily thrown against one who could use the power of Order. This being was called an Interlocutor, a humanoid being that looked like a Light Angel by instead of white was golden and was avian in species.


    (Author''s Note: It looks like the angel from Bayta 1.)


    Forget using Chaos to warp her enemy and bully them, she could barely use it to prevent the Interlocutor from warping reality into his favor to end her life. When facing Order, Chaos showed its weakness at being able to bully the weak but had less versatility against the strong.


    There was also the devourer Hades, who was obviously facing against a fellow devourer, the Void Worm. It was arge bull worm that had a ferocious and scary appearance, with a mixture and red skin with ck stripes.


    Like Takker the eternal, it also focused on Devouring. So Hades had to use his raw strength and elemental abilities to fight, but both were negated because if he touched it, they would begin a devouring battle which was strenuous and hard to break off.


    Meanwhile if the elemental abilities hit, obviously they would be devoured easily, strengthening his foe.


    Before today, Hades had always been told how annoying his ability was, but only when facing against someone like himself could he truly appreciate it.


    There was also poor X, who had the ability of creation. She typically used it for healing, but creation could also be used offensively if you had the capability and unlike Hikari, she did have that capability.


    Naturally, she was paired against an enemy that could use destruction abilities, a special mutated beast called the Chaos Enforcer. It was basically some sort of ape that had awoken destruction genes many years ago and almost destroyed one part of the world.


    Given its size, ferocity and intelligence, X was at her wits end just defending against its onught. However, she could not defend forever, as her foe''s keen insight was showing him all her weaknesses with each strike.


    There was also Krona who was currently fighting against a blue female humanoid with the ability to t and control ice. All his water rted abilities were mimicked by her ice rted ability, so they were two kinds of the same thing, but with different elements.


    However, water could turn to ice while ice could turn into water. However, the ability to create and control ice meant that one had the added ability to control temperature, but controlling and creating water did not have that boon.


    In essence, Krona''s attacks were being turned to ice and then thrown back at him. Unfortunately, he could not turn ice to water, that was not part of Leviathan''s skillset. However, Leviathan was not only about water control as he had two other non-element rted abilities.


    The first was the roar/cry of the behemoth, which was a soundwave attack that shattered everything. It was like putting an empire state building worth of speakers on max volume and ying a high pitched tune.


    Krona had used it to suppress whole storms at sea before, so he also used it against this foe, causing her to scream and clutch her head in agony. He then pursued this advantage as best as he could.


    Finally, there was The Showman, who was obviously paired against a psychic and mind type foe, Mind yer. This was an extraterritorial that could be found anywhere in space, one of the mostmon and their number were truly plentiful in this prison.


    It was to the point where they had been turned into jailers and wardens after having their minds subdued and branded by Lucifer with Amaterasu''s help.


    The Showman''s illusions and mental abilities as both a Broker and as Eden''s Inheritor were next to nil against the more skilled mind yer, and he himself had to guard his mind from being yed on the spot and his deepest darkest secrets dug out.


    Draco and Eva watched over this coldly, not even showing the slightest intention to help the God serpents in their fight.


    If they died, they died.


    After all, they could be brought back to life infinitely. They will fight and die and fight and die until they evolved past their current selves, whether they liked it or not.

 Chapter 903 Core Member Reunion

    The ne touched down in Beijing Capital Airport, Shunyi District of China at 8am in the morning. The core members were woken up and disembarked rapidly in the private airspace and were collected by a fleet of ck sedan cars.


    For most of them, this was their first timeing to China, so they looked around like ignorant tourists as the cars passed through the streets of the well kept capital city. Beijing was breathtaking, and the sheer variety of asian culture on disy was amazing to behold.


    Despite the terror of the Ao family, among other top ns in the capital, most of the people looked no different from those in New York or any capital city. Busy, distracted and bored basically.


    This confused the core members as from the way things had been described, China should be shrouded in fear and worry for the future, on the verge of exploding into rebellion and chaos.


    So what was this?


    Akainu, in the leading car, was posed this question through the interconnectedms of all the sedan cars. He rubbed his eyebrows and connected all the cars speakers so that the passengers could hear what he was saying and exined.


    "Well, what did you expect? At best, there are a few hundreds or up to a thousand pureblooded members of the Ao family. Even if we include peripheral members, it would be a stretch for their number to surpass 10,000."


    "We could include other ns and assume they have the same leeway as the Ao family, but that total number would still not be able to surpass 100,000."


    "Beijing alone has a poption of over 20 million people. This mere 100,000 simply cannot ruin the lives of such a great number of people even if they worked themselves to death, much less the entirety of China with their billion plus people."


    "So it''s really just like in any country in the world. A select few are oppressed based on circumstances or physical/financial factors while therge majority live their lives oblivious of any interference."


    Akainu flicked his finger boredly. "It''s just like how most people in the world watch the news and hear of crimes like shooting mass murders, kidnappers and whatnot, but they themselves have never even heard a gunshot, much less suffered a crime."


    "For some, their only experience with those things is indirectly, through hearsay, or perhaps someone in their surrounding might be affected. The simple fact is that until it happens to you, you won''t care enough about it to do anything about it."


    Akainu smirked. "Amon example is human trafficking and kidnapping. You may receive amber alerts or see a post on social media from a family member begging you to put in the effort to look for their child or friend who has been missing for a while. At best you wouldzily forward it and at worst, you will just scroll by, not your problem after all."


    "However, the day your own family member goes missing, it suddenly dawns on you and you find yourself wondering why not enough people are taking this seriously. This hypocritical thought causes you to be silent when it appears, and you realize just how fucked up the world is."


    Akainu shrugged, although the others couldn''t see him. "It''s the same bleak reality everywhere. The Ao family may rape women, but they won''t go after average women, only celebrities, stars or powerful women who suit their taste. They won''t destroy small businessrs but put pressure on bigger ones or target wealthy and valuable ones."


    "Despite popr belief, the average man is not within the eyesight of those at the top. You are their produce, their resources. Who harms their own crops/cattle?"


    "Those at the top only target each other, because they see them as equals andpetitors. Just as you wouldn''t go and have sex with a Neanderthal because you instinctively feel to be a superior form of life, so too do they feel towards them average man."


    Akainu stopped there and the cars were deathly silent as the core members digested his words. Many smiled bitterly as they found themselves guilty of such thoughts, but they knew Akainu was not chastising or lecturing them, just pointing out the facts.


    Whether they liked it or not, as Tier 3 Control masters at the least and members of Umbra, as well as the Purgatory Group, they were the upper echelons of today''s world. If not today, then the day everyone is captured by Boundless, their status would be cemented as Gods among men.


    And, like any person in such a situation, they found themselves filled with the requisite pride and arrogance, as well as disdain for others.


    Now, the core members here had a choice. They could acknowledge their faults and change for the better, growing into better men and women who would bring humanity to greater heights with their wisdom and benevolence.


    Or they could just remain the same and leave the world to figure itself out.


    Naturally, after exactly a picosecond of contemtion, they all unanimously decided to ept themselves and maintain their current disposition.


    Why should they change? They owned no one anything and they liked how things were now. They also liked how they felt and treated the world.


    Obviously, others might not like it, but how was that their problem? If you didn''t like it, you were free to muscle up ande and beat them!


    Until then, deal with it!


    Thinking along these lines, the core members felt refreshed and motivated for what came next. They had ovee a hidden psychological block, and they could even feel that their Control had faintly became stronger, especially their VoP.


    A stronger mind was developed through understanding and will more than anything else, and they had aplished a bit of both just now.


    Soon, they came to a busy and packed road in amercial-like district, and entered the underground parking of a nearby mall. As the cars parked and the core members disembarked, they were met with some Chinese folk being lead over by three beauties.


    The older core members eyes lit up when they saw them but the newer ones simply observed them casually.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    In the lead was a beautiful and tall woman with the arguably most perfect - and realistically proportioned - body. Her face was mature and well sculpted, her lips were thick and cherry red, her hair was shoulder length and silky.


    Her eyes were scarlet in color, glinting with yfulness and allure. Her skin was creamy and unblemished, making her look sulent to the taste.


    Her chest was excellent, her waist was narrow and her backside was amazing. Her thighs were thick enough to crush melons and her red and ck cheongsam was very tight and split at the sides up to her waist, allowing one to glimpse the curves freely and even see her panties if they had the right angle.


    Beside Rina, walking together like a reflection of each other, were two little beauties. They looked to be in their early twenties, with modest chests and twin tails. They had round and cute faces, with big eyes, small noses as well as rosebud lips.


    The one on the right had aqua blue hair while the one on the left had fiery red hair. They both had dark ck eyes and wore long sun dresses which had colors that matched their hair.


    Naturally, they were Rina, Jada and Jade!


    Upon seeing them, the old core members rushed up to greet them and catch up while the newer ones introduced themselves and got a handle of them. Misery and AP nced at Rina, and an evil light shed in their debaucherous eyes.


    However, RamButt soon patted them on the shoulder and shook his head.


    "She belongs to Draco."


    Hearing this, Misery and AP shared a look before shrugging. They lost interest in Rina immediately, not wanting topete with Draco on this.


    Jada and Jade were happy to see Akainu and Sanji, who rubbed their soft heads with gentleness. Immediately, all three asked about Draco simultaneously, looking like they were dying to get any information about him.


    Seeing this, the core members couldn''t help but sigh. Just what kind of poison did that Draco fellow feed these beauties for them to still think about him for so long? How often, if ever, had he himself wondered about their wellbeing?


    Well, that was the exactly problem as to why they got captured by Draco in the first ce, he did think about and care about them. Rina had been his sexual partner ever since he had decided to seek revenge.


    You don''t fuck someone regrly for 8 goddamn years and im that you have no feelings for them afterward. This was exactly why Riveting Night heavily disliked Rina, but didn''t dare to bully her too much. After all, she was the one who had hurt Draco.


    Likewise, Jada and Jade were his best friends in the previous timeline, on par with RamButt. Jada and her antics especially had been part of what had kept his sanity intact during those difficult years, while Jade''s calm wisdom and great skill had helped him found Hellscape, so his fondness for the Fire and Ice Twins could be imagined.


    Anyway, after catching up, Rina led the core members to arge store within the mall that sold Virtua Helmets. It turns out that this was a local distribution outlet for GloryGore and Purgatory. Draco had once made a thirdpany before the Boundless VS the World case to assist Boundless in this matter.


    Thanks to the results of that case, thispany had skyrocketed in value and had be a private holding of Purgatory and GloryGore, being used as the sole and exclusive distributor.


    This also meant that despite the efforts of the Ao family, Purgatory Group still had a tentative foothold in China. After all, they dared not prevent Boundless froming to China as it gave an advantage to the people of the world.


    But now, even the stupidest dog on the street could tell the benefits of ying Boundless and it was just life extension. A year ago in real time, there had been only about 4 or 5 Control masters, not including Draco and Eva.


    Now, there were about 50, most at the False Control level, not including the core members and the Evil Duo. Where the previous had been older generation who had been practicing for years, the newer ones were younger and some even had no martial arts background.


    In the previous timeline, by the time 15 in game years had passed, there were about a few hundred thousand Control masters. It was just a natural development to ying Boundless for a long period of time depending on your human bloodline of course, given what we know now.


    Upon hearing the feats of Draco and Eva, Rina and the Twins became excited and worried. At Draco''s new levels of power, did they even have a spot by his side? Even Rina began to doubt herself.


    Yeah she had a killer body and looks that suited Draco''s taste, but she wasn''t the only one in the world. Even Be was built to Draco''s taste, he just disliked her because of what she had done to Cobra.


    However, the reunion was cut short after a while as it was now time to deal with business. Rinaid out the ns to the manor of the Ao family in the center of the conference room and also brought it up on screen.


    "The Ao family isrgely split between two locations. Their manor for the pureblooded members and the Imperial Garden for most of the peripheral members who upy governmental positions. Apart from that, there are scattered members here and there across the country and the world."


    Misery and AP folded their arms and pondered. "What n did you formte locally before out intervention?"


    Rina smiled. "Your arrival was always a part of Eva''s n, so we worked around that. We just didn''t expect you guys to be so much stronger than we initially nned for."


    "Basically, the n was for us to hit the manor and clear out the truly powerful bloodline holders while the so-called rebels and native insurgents hit the governmental offices and deal with the more ''normal'' peripherals members."

 Chapter 904 Who Doesnt Love A Good Bombing?

    "That sounds fine. It seems like this rebel faction have some power then?" Misery asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Yes and no. Most of their poweres from our support. They are just numerous people who are dissatisfied with the tyranny of their government and the top ns."


    Rina opened her hands and shrugged helplessly. "However, this country has stricter gunws and such than most others. Where are they going to get weapons to fight if someone external doesn''t supply them?"


    AP blinked. "So did someone supply them? Maybe the Central Country?"


    Rina shook her head. "Pre-World War 3, the then United States of America were notorious for that, but the Central Country in its current form is too inept to do sopetently."


    Silent Walker frowned and spoke up for the first time. "Then Ennd? Europe? Russia?"


    Rina shook her head once more, but didn''t exin. The answer itself was kinda obvious, if the Central Country didn''t, then theirckeys - the rest of the West - definitely wouldn''t be the ones.


    As for Russia, they had be staunch allies with China so any chance of them wasting this perfect partnership to make this low level and uncertain betrayal was out of the question.


    "What about Japan? After all, you said Eva sent you guys here to set everything up for Japan to take controlter, right?" Hera inputted astutely.


    Rina smiled. "Close but not enough. The real suppliers of the rebel army are... Us. Well, us and GloryGore."


    The core members shared looks and thought that it should have been obvious. After all, if one would make a list about the most advancedpanies the technology department, the AI and its weird, enigmatic creator would be ahead of all others who one might think of.


    Forget smuggling weapons, the AI and Purgatory might have evene up with a n to create the weapons themselves locally under the guide of production of the Virtua Helmets, and their quality would definitely be above the military standard.


    "Right, so we have our n, we have our target. What exactly are we waiting for then?" Cobra asked impatiently, flicking a dagger in hand.


    Rina giggled,. "Nothing. We are waiting on the word of our two handsomemanders."


    All eyes fell on Misery and AP_Berzerker, who were in thought. The two finally rose to their feet and nodded to each other.


    "I believe with our power and skill, we don''t need much else. It''s time to eradicate these pests forever." Misery stated with a clenched fist.


    "Just remember to conceal your identities at all cost. There must not be anything left that links any of us to what we''re about to do." AP reminded with a sharp expression.


    The core members all stood up with excitement on their faces. They were finally going to get to do it, to get rid of the damned Pangu Lineage dogs who had caused many of them grief, especially the Guildmaster and the Lady Boss.


    Xiu!


    Sou!


    Nyoom!


    Like bullets, they all zipped out of the conference room using their great physical power, dashing pout of the mall and through the alleys and rooftops of the capital city like shadows. They easily had enough awareness to avoid eyes and camera thanks to their Tier 3 VoP which wasrge enough to epass the whole capital and more.


    They each took different paths and arrived at their target location within a few minutes. They had fully surrounded the manor of the Pangu Lineage, and the fellows themselves still had no idea.


    After all, they were in their own stronghold in the capital of the country they owned. No one would dare try anything because they had long established that anyone who did would meet a gruesome end.


    Before the great battle when the three prodigies were born, the Pangu Lineage might have had some superficial defenses to prevent sudden attacks from the Lucifer or Amaterasu Lineage, but that became non-issue after they had enforced their will.


    The Amaterasu and moreso the Lucifer Lineages were too busy sorting out their own problems to have time to deal with anything else. So there was no need for that, besides, seeming defenseless was a form of defense of its own.


    It caused the unconfident to think twice about their intentions and demoralized them even before the fight started.


    s... they were dealing with the core members of Umbra/Purgatory. There was yet to be a group of more overconfident and power crazed fools than these. They feared nothing, believed in nothing but their own power and their concept of righteousness and justice was quite skewed.


    Misery stood over and rooftop overlooking therge and expansive manor which was actually like a mini estate. He rubbed his chin and nodded to AP, who grinned widely.


    AP manifested some of his Xingtian power and his muscles bulged. He then went to the package that had been previously delivered to this rooftop earlier today.


    Upon opening it, it was revealed to be exactly three huge warheads!


    AP gently stroked them lovingly, going so far as to hum the melody to Rocket Man, before lifting them out with unparalleled ease, as if he was holding feathers. Then he came up to Misery who primed the warheads using a special code entering into the shaft.


    He then gave AP space to do his magic, and the man didn''t disappoint. He didn''t even take a step back, only putting a foot forward and charging up his potential energy before throwing the first warhead out like a javelin, coincidentally in tact of the refrain he had just started to sing along to.


    The second and third followed, each one aiming at different parts of the mini-estate. The first went to the center area, the second to the left and the third to the right.


    They moved so fast that even if the Pangu lineage fellows were aware and on defense, they still wouldn''t be able to stop it, much less now.


    Contact was made and then...


    BOOOOOOOOOM!


    The whole city shook as if an earthquake was ongoing. Many people fell from balconies, some crashed into cars, some fell from sidewalks into oing traffic and many more tragedies happened in real time.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Normal people would call this a disaster but the core members called this eptable coteral damage.


    From the Pangu Lineage''s estate, three small mushroom clouds rose, the ensuing shockwave threatening to destroy the entire Beijing, not to mention the radiationing next.


    Misery smiled and exploded with a white light as he burned all of his bloodline energy, pressing his palms together and then touching the floor.


    "By the power of Merlin, Imand thee: Supreme Bastion!"


    Just like that, he fired one of his Nanna''s special 7th Order spells that had 8th Order power for sure. This was a special semi-defensive, semi-sealing spell meant to lock in damage within a dome, to protect those outside, rather than the other way round.


    So a blue-white dome formed over the estate, sealing in the radiation and the ensuing shockwave.


    You''d ask, why didn''t Misery do this earlier?


    Well, he ain''t no saint and he certainly wasn''t going to test his 7th Order spell against the might of three warheads. Handling the afterwave and the radiation was fine, but the initial fallout? Fuck thatQ


    Watching the congesting radiation and the ruined houses that were once luxurious, Misery and AP stood side by side, the red light from the rising mes reflecting off their faces.


    AP lowered his head and sniffled slightly. "I know we promised not to cry, but..."


    AP rubbed his eyes as tears began to fall. "It''s so beautiful..."


    Misery, also wiping tears from his eyes, patted AP on the shoulder silently as they watched the charred human bodies, and screaming people who were on fire, running up and down, trying to put it out, and the screams and cries of those who lost loved ones in this sudden attack within the Pangu Lineage estate.


    The other core members gazed at them like they were looking at two weirdos as their lips twitched. However, they didn''t shy away from the horror and the death. They had seen far worse in Boundless, enough to traumatize them 5 times over.


    This was nothing.


    However, the response from the Pangu Lineage was swift. Even with three warheadsnding on top of their heads, it definitely was not enough to end them all.


    In fact, there was a whole Inheritance that had resisted the effects through their base power, the Undying King branch. Those who had died were mostly the workers, sycophants and side families with poor purity not surpassing 5%.


    The actual fighters and talents of the family had suffered damage, but remained alive. As such, they roared and rushed out of their homes, looking for the interlopers.


    This was the cue for the core members.


    Zoom!


    Whoosh!


    Zzzim!


    They all sped into the barrier Misery made, which was crafted to allow them in, but not anyone out. Each person had their own target, and it wasn''t just to kill.


    Misery and AP split up, the former heading towards the so called prison of the Lineage where his great-grandmother was kept while thetter headed to the central manor to break through to the underground, where the true elite of the family stayed in order to rescue the Pangu girl.


    Sublime had already briefed the group on what was valuable and what had to be done. The rest was just a free ughter, and they necessarily did not have to kill everyone.


    This was just a prelude. You think Draco and Eva wouldn''t want to dole out some direct punishment to the Pangu Lineage? s, they were busy at the moment, so they let their elite core members deal the first blow and aplish the tasks they couldn''t put aside.


    Soon, there were cries all over the estate once more as many lost their lives in the right. The core members were fast skilled and brutal. So what if they had a bloodline, could they match up to pure skill and Tier 3 control?


    At Tier 3, they could already enter a false berserk state at will and control their damage output so greatly that they were like roided-out super soldiers.


    Keira, in this state, directly met the fist of a crazed youth from the strength based Primal God Inheritance. When their fists collided, the vicious expression of the youth who expected her arm to explode changed as his arm rather exploded into bones and bloodmist.


    Before he could even scream, Keira twisted his head off and tossed it forward as a projectile to hit another person, which tore through their chest like a cannon.


    The rest of the core members were just as brutal, rushing through the radiation filled estate that was in ruins and killing and looting everything in sight. They might not have a system to identify things, but they knew the AI or the bosses could tell the value of what they took.


    This was especially so for Keira, Lucia, Hera, Silent Walker, RamButt, Dreary Traveler and Noble Writer who discovered a vault of gold bars that had been kept and minted since the 1800s. They had been kept fresh and pristine, maintaining the usual luster of gold that made it so valuable.


    Such wealth made them breathe roughly and they instantly began to load it out and carry it to a secure location where they would extract it. There were no inventories or sub-spaces, so they had to carry it all physically in any contain they could get.


    The good news was that as long as it could be reasonably gripped, any container would do despite its weight given their ability to maximize strength.


    Aside from that, Armonia, Justin Davis Banks and She Banks discovered a weapons cache and aboratory filled with human experimentation. The Pangu Lineage seemed to be trying to imnt traces of their bloodline in others to turn them into warriors that they could mass produce and control.


    However what was most curious on the still ruined surface was a special training room filled with men and women wearing Virtua Helmets. They seemed to be using the game Boundless to train them into skilled warriors like the core members themselves, which was what most of the worlds military and powers were doing right about now.


    Heck even themon man knew this and was trying to better himself, much less them.

 Chapter 905 The Heavenly Imprisonment Tower 1

    While the various groups were looting in a spree, Misery had reached the Heavenly Imprisonment Tower of the Pangu Lineage. He was apanied by Sublime Notion and Kiran, who were backing him up on this endeavor.


    After all, Scathach was too important to their Lineage to let go, and now that they were cutting ties with the Pangu Lineage, her presence would be a powerful deterrence.


    The three soon passed through many ruined buildings till they came to the western end of the estate. Here, a broken tower stood tall, parts of it glowing with bright colors while other parts where faded and slowly losing integrity.


    It was clear that th tower took a beating when the bombs went off, but as expected, it was protected by something more than just technology, so the entire structure had note down yet.


    In front of the two, the door was partially cracked and they could only see a beckoning darkness within. This did not faze the trio as Kiran punched the door down and rushed in even before Misery and Sublime, ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Sublime paused at the door area and began casting magic to fortify their retreat. Not to mention she also had to prevent others from disturbing their rescue operation.


    Misery simply nodded at his niece and continued forward, following after Kiran. Misery noticed that the first floor was full of cells with tied up and beaten prisoners of different kinds.


    He frowned and swung his arm to the side. A red light glowed in the hallway, illuminating the faces of all those trapped and even waking up those filled with despair and numbness from the years of gaslighting, torture and abuse.


    Their eyes focused on fell on Misery, who was bathed in the red light as a long spear manifested in his right hand.


    Whoosh!


    With a flourish and a small explosion, Gae Bolg appeared in the real world once more, summoned by Misery from the depths of his bloodline. He swung it lightly and stabbed forward once, but all the doors on the floor were shattered open as their locks were simultaneously pierced by a spear shadow.


    Despite this, those in the cells did not thank him and run. They rather cowered and hid in fear. Not of escaping or of being found by the Pangu Lineage too, nor because of Misery''s presence, but solely because of Gae Bolg.


    This was an ancient spear that followed Cu Chinn throughout his life and was even given to him by Scathach. Its power, and prowess was crazy, not to mention its aura. The sheer killing intent of the spear was so tangible that it was the reason why the spear even shone with a red light.


    That shit wasn''t just for flex or cosmetics, that red light was developed over time by the taking of lives in multiple wars and battles, not to mention the quality of the lives taken. Misery was lucky he was a direct heir, as anyone who held this pear apart from him would not feel so good.


    Misery passed a nce over the frightened prisoners and turned to Sublime who was don with her first spell.


    "I''ll take care of any and all poisoners you release, so just guide them here Uncle!" Sublime eximed when she understood Misery''s nce.


    Misery nodded and became a blur, rushing up to the next level. Here, he saw another set of cells, this time too, there were jailers. Elites of the Pangu Lineage set on guard duty meant to either torture the prisoners or to keep them in line.


    However, those on this floor had either exploded heads or a shattered torso as Kiran had already dealt with them and moved upward. Misery nced at the bodies and noticed that they didn''t not radiate too much bloodline energy, somewhere between 5-10% over all.


    These were not the top tier fighters of the Lineage, but just the lower echelons, themon floor members. When they met the elders and hidden ancestors of the n, that was when the real battle would begin.


    Misery believed that at least 1 elder and 1 ancestors level character who was watching over this tower, so he and Kiran would have their hands full soon enough.


    From one point of view, you could say that this invasion is a ughter, but on the other hand, its also a test and a trial from the Evil Duo. The beginning seemed easy, but the true content would disy the necessary difficult and force everyone to give it their all.


    Misery once again shattered the cell doors and then instructed them to move downwards if they wanted to be saved before moving up. He ignored the scared prisoners and climbed up the next level to see that despite all this time, Kiran hadn''t managed to clear it out.


    He was surrounded by 5 corpses that were beaten to death, but three fellows were still alive and working in close coordination to suppress him. Kiran was still fighting using just Control, not even using Noble Energy or Knight Energy separately, much less together to form his Base Warrior form.


    As for his Super Warrior form, Kiran would not use it in real life unless it was the most critical of situations. Unlike in the game where he can wantonly open the Eight Inner Hidden Gates, doing so in real life was dangerous.


    Once an Inner Gate was open, it was not so easy to close it.


    And instead of taking 10% of your total HP like in the game, it took 10% of your total lifespan.


    Note, this is of your TOTAL lifespan, not your remaining lifespan. If you have a 100 years to live and are in your fifties, congrats, you now have only 40 years left permanently!


    If you are in your 90''s, hehe, you will drop dead on the sport before you can even make a move.


    Seeing Kiran fighting, Misery paused and did not help. Rather, he once again released the prisoners and told them what to do. This naturally worried and infuriated the three fighting Kiran as they roared.


    "Damned bastard, what are you doing?!"


    "How dare you release these vile vermin?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "You fellows, anyone who dares to exist their cell will have their genitals ripped off!"


    The prisoners who were about to crawl away in the confusion shuddered and stopped, rushing back into their cells. Misery''s eyes gleamed as he disappeared from where he stood and appeared near thest fellow who made the threat.


    The fellow''s expression was still locked in a mire of fury, but quickly changed almost in slow motion when he realized how close Misery had gotten so quickly. Misery did not even use his spear, opting to use his empty left hand to do the honors.


    RIIIP!


    Misery pulled his hand back and three to the ground and piece of bloodied flesh that was covered on cloth. The owner of this flesh only had picoseconds to enjoy being pain-free before his nerves came crying home to his brain, reporting what had happened down low.


    The moment it did so, the pain washed over him like a tidal wave and his eyes became bloodshot as he grabbed his non-existent crotch and screamed in a nasal tone. His scream was so shrill and loud that all fighting stopped and even the prisoners sobbed on his behalf.


    His teammates shuddered and their faces changed greatly as they backed way in fear, clutching their private parts as if they were afraid it was gone.


    As for Kiran, he had a strange expression on as he watched the fellow howl and scream. He remembered that out of the three, this fellow had the deepest and manliest voice, but now¡­ why did his voice sound slightly feminine?


    Misery conjured a 1st Order water spell and washed his hand of the blood. He then smiled gently at the other two fellows.


    "Are you gonna do or should we?"


    The two''s faces paled as they knew that they were absolutely going to die this time. However, they certainly did not want to die a slow and painful death like theirpatriots on the floor, so they gritted their teeth and tried to escape upwards.


    Before they could even reach the stairs, they both found that Kiran and Misery were ahead of them, looking down on them with strange smiles. This caused the hearts of the two to be like dead ashes, and they froze on the spot.


    Knowing that escape was denied them, they fell to their knees resorting to begging. No matter how resolute they were, no one wanted to die.


    Kiran''s eyes shed, but Misery patted his shoulder. He then stepped forward and moved like the wind, cutting off the four limbs of the two and kicking them down to the ground.


    He also cauterized the wounds so that they wouldn''t bleed out, but one could just imagine the pain. The two fellows howled in agony crazily, their minds gone stupid under the constant wave of agony washing over their senses.


    Misery squatted and spoke softly, but everyone on the floor could hear his voice.


    "Now, I am quite a fair guy. Despiteing here to kill you all, I believe that some of you must be good. Unfortunately, I do not have the time nor do I have the interest to investigate your true natures."


    Misery then pointed at the prisoners who were still in their cells. "However, I have very willing people for me. If you were good to these guys when they were locked up, they might carry you down to my nice who will heal you."


    Misery then grinned evilly. "However, if you were cruel and brutal to these folk, you now have no arms and no legs, and that other guys has no crotch. You are for all intents and purposes, defenseless. Lets hope they are kinder to you than you were to them."


    After that, Misery stood up and left with Kiran to the higher floors.


    The floor was quiet except for the weakened Pangu jailers, who were now full of fear as the prisoners crept out of their cells one by one, their eyes red and filled with hatred as they gazed at their former abusers.


    They were members of the Pangu lineage, it should be obvious that they had done utmost evil onto them. To expect anything different or anything less would be giving them way too much credit.


    Soon, Misery and Kiran could hear Miserable screams and violent cries as they continued up the next floor, and the two shared a look. Well, it seemed like the public had spoken!


    When they got to the next floor, Misery and Kiran noted that there were not any defenders, and most of the prisoners here were bound tighter than those below.


    Most of them were female and their situation was not good. It was clear and obvious what kind of torture they suffered and the stench of it alone was irritating.


    What shocked Kiran and Misery though, was the fact that most of these females had bloodline auras! They were likely from the Lucifer and Amaterasu Lineage, captured at different times and in different circumstances.


    Misery and Kiran felt a chill in their bones. If Draco and Eva hade here and seen this¡­


    Misery free them post haste and applied healing directly, rather than leaving them to Sublime. He also used magic to wash them up but he could not wash away their trauma. Many of them just stood there numbly, as if they had no reason to live but had no yet reached the point of taking their own lives.


    Mentally, this was probably one of the worst ces a person could be.


    Misery shared a look with Kiran and pondered his next words carefully. When he had a fair idea of what to say in this situation to give them a little bit of oopmh, he began speaking calmly.

 Chapter 906 The Heavenly Imprisonment Tower 2

    "I can''t pretend to understand the horror of what you''ve gone through, nor can I pretend to be qualified to guide you out of it." Misery began, which had little to no effect on the women here.


    Of course he couldn''t understand, he was part of the same gender that inflicted this pain on us.


    If Misery was female, or if Sublime was the one talking, her words would have been slightly more effective. However, this was just the beginning of what Misery had to say.


    "However, I can tell you this. We who are here are just a small part of a force currently genociding the entire Pangu Lineage and this order, this raid is supported by the two prodigies of the Lucifer and the Amaterasu Lineage who have grown up and be more powerful than you could ever imagine." Misery added calmly, to which the bodies of the girls trembled.


    Those belonging to the Amaterasu Lineage shook when they heard that Young Miss Eva had sent someone toe for them. Immediately, the well of emotions that had been suppressed by the numbness started to break.


    The Lucifer Lineage girls too were shocked and deeply moved that their prodigy was not only alive after all this time, but that he actually still cared about them. After all, they knew the most how much the Lineage had let him down, so even caring about them was asking a lot.


    As such, with the heat of emotions rising, they began to shed tears while forcibly repressed memories about their suffering began to unveil themselves unwillingly and force them to remember the things done to them.


    And yet, Misery was far from done.


    "Also, I know for a fact that the prodigies have the ability to not only undo the effects of your suffering on your body, but on your mind too. As long as you make it out of here today, they can literally make it as if you had never been a moment of your life in here."


    This caused the crying to freeze as the girls gazed at Misery with shock, disbelief and endless hope in their eyes.


    What, you expected them to cringe away from the idea of wiping away their trauma the ''easy'' way.


    This ain''t a Hollywood movie or some cheap dramatic anime where they would wipe their tears and reject the offer stating that they would like to live with their trauma, as it quantified who they were.


    Yeah, such ''strength of character'' moments were nice on a screen and in fiction, but in reality, no one would want to bear with anytent trauma for the sake of such foolish ideals.


    As such, the prospect that they could be cleansed really spoke to them, and ignited something in them that they had long lost: hope.


    Not hope for survival.


    Not hope for escape.


    But hope for the future.


    Hope that they would not have to live with the physical and mental scars that would cause immense emotional pain each time it rpsed in some way during their lives.


    Naturally, with hope came strength and with strength came rity. Now, they could properly process what Misery was saying and their minds finallytched onto something they had subconsciously ignored because they believed it impossible.


    Their eyes shone and their long sealed bloodlines roared with malice. They were excited by the idea of wantonly ughtering members of the Pangu Lineage and such a thing could cleanse some of their anger before they met their prodigies.


    Misery smiled at the fierce women who rushed down and out to join the ughter. The core members had gained powerful allies in this attack, allies who would stop at nothing to see them seed.


    This was just the beginning of the Pangu Lineage reaping what they themselves had sown. However, unlike most farmers, they wouldn''t enjoy the ''bumper harvest'' that wasing for them.


    Misery and Kiran went one floor higher and saw that this was where most of the defenders hade to. The floor was small and had a few cells that were absolutely sealed from top to bottom, preventing them from seeing those kept within.


    So this was where the truly dangerous fellows were kept.


    Misery sensed around but didn''t feel the aura of Scathach. This caused his face to darken until he saw that there was a final set of stairs that led upwards. This caused him to calm down as he assumed a prime captive like Scathach would likely have a whole floor reserved for her.


    While this made him nod his head as it showed how truly potent his beloved Nanna was, it also filled him with killing intent because who knows what kind of pain they had inflicted on her?


    As for the nonsense Ao Jiantian had uttered, he knew it to be rubbish said to provoke him. None of these limp dick Pangu boys would dare even get near his Nanna without ten to twentyyers of defenses on, even if she was sealed.


    As such, the defenders who had huddled up and numbered almost 20 rushed at him and Kiran. They shared a look and split apart, Kiran manifested his Knight Energy and Noble Energy to enter his Base Warrior form while Misery spawned Scathach''s purple tome in his left hand.


    His spear stabbed out once, causing hundreds of spear shadows to appear which targeted the lethal areas of his assants bodies. This caused their faces to change as they went from attacking to defensive, blocking the spear shadows as best as they could.


    However, those with the Undying King Inheritance managed to survive and defend against it, while those with the Primal God Inheritance used their strength to fight back.


    Since this was a casual attack from Misery, it was okay for them to be able to resist it. He wasn''t attempting to kill them all anyway, just slow down their charge so he could pick them off one by one.


    After all, these blokes weren''t pushovers but bloodline wielders. They stood on top of the human food chain, above Supernatural and Superhuman. The only ones who could threaten them were the World Council, and that was purely due to the devastating power of nuclear weapons.


    Kiran dashed in from the side and assisted. He was even faster and stronger than Misery at the moment, using only one strike to st the heads of any Pangu Lineage defender he faced, whether they had the Primal God Inheritance or the Undying King inheritance.


    What was suspicious was that during the entire attack so far, from the early bombing, to the skirmishes outside, to the looting and now climbing the Heavenly Imprisonment Tower, they had never seen a single member of the Primogenitor Inheritance, which was the one that was capable of summoning Elemental Golems of the four elements.


    It was as if they had all universally disappeared, or as if they had never been here in the first ce. Very strange, and something that the members of Umbra had yet to actively take notice of.


    Misery followed up by striking out simple blows that pierced through the skulls of his targets. Once his spear got into their bodies, it would erupt with a red light and absorb their life force like a leech, causing its red hue to darken as it killing intent increased.


    With the kinds of speed and power he and Kiran possessed, it was easy enough to quell these so called defenders and put them out of their¡­ well¡­ misery. Once done, they regrouped in the center and nce at the doors.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Misery debated whether it was wise to open them, as fellows that even the Pangu Lineage had sealed this deep might not exactly be friendly towards the ones freeing them.


    However, Kiran had already attacked by smashing all the doors in and tossing them to the side, allowing the duo to see those who were trapped within.


    To their shock and surprise, they were a bunch of different people of different sexes and ages, but one thing was certain, they gave off pure fluctuations of the Pangu Lineage!


    What?!


    The Pangu Lineage had actually locked up their own people!


    Not anywhere too, but in their prison meant for their worst offenders!


    On not just any floor, but the penultimate floor, in cells that werepletely isted and blocked from outside view!


    What the fuck?!


    For the first time during this raid, Misery and Kiran were totally speechless. They shared a look and gazed at these weakened Pangu Lineage members who were chained up as if they were threats that could destroy the entire world.


    Misery eyed them seriously before facing the arguably oldest one of the lot, who was slim enough to pass as a ban of bones and had a flowing beard that reached his chest.


    He, like all the others on disy, quietly watched Misery and Kiran without making any moves, remaining m and focused.


    Misery saw this and asked. "Old man, why did they imprison you?"


    The old man smiled. "We tried to do the same thing you''re doing now, purge the filth from our n. However, we were betrayed in the end and captured, then tortured for years."


    Misery''s eyes narrowed. "You... were you part of the n who wished to protect the prodigy girl?"


    The old man''s eyes shed, surprised that outsiders would know that should have been kept secret. "It is exactly as you have surmised. My name is Ao Fengtian, grandfather to Ao Shuangtian, the true prodigy of our n! How could I ept them saying rubbish like our prodigy being a girl was wrong and that the bloodline should be passed onto that filthy rat Shangtian?!"


    "Obviously, they wanted my daughter''s bloodline, and we weren''t the ruling party at the time. It was the line of Lingtian, Shangtians''s father. He was and still is the n Head, but Shangtian was born with low bloodline purity." Another middle-aged man spoke who was skin and bones, looking simr to Fengtian.


    "That is Ao Litian, the cousin of n Head Lingtian and the father of Shuangtian." Fengtian nodded to his son.


    "Alright, alright, so the long and short is, your Lineage''s ruling party lusted after your daughter''s blood because it would solidify their reign and make Shangtian the n heir by force?" Misery concluded with impatience.


    "That is the long and short of it. They used nws to pressure us, so we could only rebel¡­ which was exactly what they wanted to legitimize their actionster on. We were then locked up here while Shuang''er is being kept in the underground mansion." Litian exined calmly.


    Misery and Kiran shared a look.


    "Brat, go up first and confirm if Nanna is okay. I will talk to these old blokes and find out how we''re gonna proceed after crashing this tower down."


    Kiran nodded and walked up the stairs to fulfill Misery''s order while the man himself squatted and nced at the prisoners still chained up with boredom.


    "I''m gonna be honest and say that I have no inclination to free you folks. Putting aside whether your story is true, or whether you will attack after being freed, the simple fact is, you''re members of the Pangu Lineage."


    Misery smirked coldly. "There is no innocent person in this Lineage except the one you''re talking about. You fellows are old enough to havemitted many atrocities alongside your nmater when you were still in their good books."


    "In fact, you only fell out of grace due to this sh of interests, not because you were doing something great. Had that not happened, you would be down there with them, trying to kill us."


    "So why should I free you?" Misery asked with amusement.


    The eyes of Fengtian shed with interest. "Because we-"


    However, his admission was interrupted by a roar so full of fury that it caused a small shockwave.


    "HOW FUCKING DARE YOU!! THAT''S MY FUCKING GREAT GRANDMOTHER!!!"


    BOOOM!


    Kiran''s rage fueled roar was filled with a st as a red wave spread out and shattered the walls of the prison.


    While the Pangu prisoners were shocked by the sheer power, Misery''s heart sank to the bottom of his gut.


    For Kiran, the usually stoic fellow to say so much in one go, just what could be up there?


    Not to mention he had willingly cut down his total lifeforce by at least 10%, perhaps even more.


    Just... what the hell were they doing up there?!

 Chapter 907 The Heavenly Imprisonment Tower 3

    Misery took a deep breath as his hands shook. He stood up from his crouching position, his previous amused expression like a cat toying with a mouse reced with one of trepidation., like a child who failed an exam standing before the door to their house, knowing their parents had seen their report card already.


    He clenched his fist as he fought within himself. To go up the stairs and see what set of his nephew who had never seen his great grandmother before, yet still reacted with such rage as if his own family had been killed before him?


    After all, Misery grew up with Scathach, so she was more than just a father or mother to him. If he saw what Kiran saw, what would his own reaction be? No rather than his reaction, the simple fact was that Misery was scared.


    He was scared to see what they did to his beautiful Nanna. He did not want to feel the pain that woulde from seeing his Nanna hurt or suffering. Before entering the tower, he had already steeled himself, but Kiran''s outburst caused it all to go to waste.


    Misery even began entertaining thoughts of retreating. With Kiran in his Super Warrior form in the real world, even God Serpents would have a hard time fighting him, much less anyone here.


    So he wasn''t needed, right? Right.


    He could just move onto the other task and secure the prisoners here, leaving Kiran to free Scathach. After all, he had trained Kiran for this purpose, and he knew the boy waspetent enough. As a guardian, he should let his ward experience some difficulties on their own right?


    Misery was about to take a step back when red light exploded once more, shattering the ceiling around their floor.


    This caused his expression to be serious as she suppressed his doubts and fears, resolutely using Gae Bolg to free the Pangu Lineage members.


    As they all fell to the ground and slowly recovered using their bloodline, Misery nced at Fengtian coldly.


    "Old man, do the right thing."


    Misery then rushed up the stairs, knowing he would regret it, but also knowing that he couldn''t avoid this.


    As for the Pangu Lineage members, they came out of their cells and nced at each other quietly. Litian went to grab his father and held Fengtian up, but the old man gestured that he was fine to his son.


    Litian''s eyes shed brightly as he nced up to where Misery had gone, then his eyes narrowed.


    "Father, should we¡­?"


    The others also had their expressions shift slightly as they understood what Litian was suggesting, but they nced at old Fengtian.


    As for Fengtian, his eyes also shed, but with a different light. There wasplexity and disappointment within, and he nced back into his cell, where the chains still were.


    20 years chained up and beaten by your own family was enough to make any man reconsider life and look through what they did wrong.


    On top of that, Misery''s words struck Fengtian in a ce he couldn''t describe, especially when he said that they were members of the Pangu Lineage, so they were not innocent.


    The way he even used the term ''Pangu Lineage'' was not like he was referring to a proud and noble n, but a den of thieves who wouldmit crime for even a pail of sand, much less wealth.


    The name of their ancestor and n was synonymous with evil and filth in his mouth, but none of the others noticed. And when shown benevolence, their first thought was to betray, which made Fengtian shake within.


    That was why he eyes were filled with disappointment. Could what Misery said be true? That they were inherently evil because they were from the Pangu Lineage?


    And this son of his¡­ someone had just called you an evil snake, and then did you a good deed, then your first action is to prove him right?


    Most people tended to say that old men or at least, old people were very stagnant and incapable of change because they were used to a system and were limited by this worldview they had umted throughout their lives.


    However, everything went both ways. They were naturally limited by that world view, but they were also blessed by it, granting them the ability to grasp the bigger picture.


    Fengtian would not lie, he too had done the kinds of atrocities every Pangu Lineage member had done during their time. In fact, his generation was the worst, because they were now the elders during the modern age.


    If you though Shangtian or Potian were bad, they were literally just kidspared to them.


    Just like Misery had pointed out, He Fengtian, and his family didn''t get tossed in here because they had a change of heart and decided to save the suffering citizens of China from the tyrannical Lineage.


    They just got into an internal power struggle where one branch wanted to seize the initiative from the other, and they happened to lose.


    What if? What if they had won? What if it was Lingtian and his brat Shangtian in here instead of them?


    Would he, Fengtian, have changed? Would he have had time to contemte his actions? To realize where he went wrong and how tarnished the image his lineage had be during this time?


    No, he likely would have indulged in even more evil now bing the ruling branch of the n.


    This was a certainly a rabbit hole of thinking, but Fengtian couldn''t escape it.


    So the question was, was he evil because he was a member of the Pangu Lineage?


    Fengtian understood that his next choice from here would answer that question, not just for him, but for his entire Lineage going forward.


    And so, with the big picture in mind, Fengtian sighed and rose to his feet. He idly nced towards the next floor where Misery had gone and then to his family.


    "Let''s do the right thing." He said simply, going down below.


    ........<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Misery rushed up the stairs and every step he took made his heart pound like a truck, but he still moved quickly, rushing up and onto the final floor.


    Here, he saw a circr, dome like chamber that was like shell of a turtle, only that it was transparent.


    There was an old ancestor of the Pangu Lineage currently struggling to hold off an enraged Kiran, who had entered not Super Warrior 1, but his Super Warrior 2 form! That was 20% of his total lifespan gone, and his fighting style was filled with endless killing intent and rage.


    Then, there was what his mind had been subconsciously been forcibly ignoring and putting off, but could do so anymore as the highlights of the room were right before him.


    Scathach.


    Or, what was left of her.


    Scathach, the Shadowy One, strongest sorceress in human history, had been separated into pieces, each part fulfilling some dark purposes.


    Her legs were used to cultivate flesh, which was routinely stripped off by a machine to feed to beast locked in cages around the dome. These beats were feral, and resembled typical animals but had special markings on them, not to mention that once with the Merlin bloodline could sense magic growing within them.


    Due to her physique, her flesh regrew when stripped off, making it perfectly farmable.


    Her arms were put over a brazier and set on fire. Due to the presence of magic in her arms being the strongest the mes were lit with a rainbow hue and a strange colorless vapor rose form her arms which was collected by a distition-like machine, condensing into a grayish white brew that was collected in tanks.


    It was used to irrigate four fields of vegetation that shone with magical light, the nts there obviously having shifted from typical purposes to possessing something special.


    Her torso, from her neck to just below her upper thigh, was connected to a tube that pierced into her abdomen. The tube was split into three lines, one that harvest and collected blood from her heart to umte Merlin bloodline, one that was connected to her spine, harvesting nerves and bone marrow, while the final one was connected to her womb, piging her eggs sequentially.


    Finally, her head was ced in a vat and connected to some wires that led to a nearby superputer, which was constantly trying to breakthrough her mental defenses and ess her memories and knowledge.


    Her head had been pierced in gruesome ways and every time theputer failed to ess her mind, leeches would be released into the vat who would rip and tear at her face until barely anything flesh was left, allowing it to regenerate before starting again.


    This was the fate of Scathach for over 20 years.


    The system here was obviously perfected over time and had be almost purely automated, showing how efficient the Pangu Lineage had be in making use of this precious captive.


    Kiran had seen this and almost immediately lost his mind, willfully sacrificing his lifespan for more power to punish those who did this to his great-great-grandmother.


    So what about Misery?


    Misery simply stood there in stupefaction. He expected to see a lot of things, even worse case scenario, Scathach being sexually humiliated, but he had never expected to see this, even in a thousand lifetimes.


    It was one thing to see her in pain and harmed , with scars on her body from years of whipping, cutting or the like, and another to see your own fucking parent virtually turned into a living resource, every part of her body subjected to some form of horrific farming method.


    And this had been going on for almost 20 years.


    Misery felt his chest tighten as breathe left his lungs. No matter how much he tried to breathe, it felt like his lungs had shriveled up and had blocked uppletely.


    His forehead and back began to sweat profusely, as if he had run 300 miles in 10 minutes while carrying 30kg worth of rocks on his back.


    His fair skin began to redden as blood seeped out of his pores in small quantifies along with the sweat. His blood within his vessels was boiling hot - literally - and was pushing through his blood vessels at ten times their usual speed.


    If Misery did not have Tier 4 control and a stronger body thanks to his bloodline, he would have exploded into bloodmist on the spot.


    As it were, all he did was spit out a mouthful of blood, but he was too busy panting as hispletely bloodshot eyes stared at the horror his beloved Nanna had been put through and was still being put through at this time.


    So much power and rage was building up within him, but the issue was that he didn''t even know what to do.


    Rescue Scathach? Obviously, but¡­ how?


    More than how¡­ why?


    He knew his Nanna best. Calling her meticulous and extremely prim was n understatement. She hated any form of dirt or tarnish on her body, and had cultivated that habit in Misery.


    The only time she ever allowed dirt on her person was when young Misery would rush up to hug her despite being dirty from ying all day. Even then, Misery could see that she hated it, but bore with it out of love for her grandson.


    So did Scathach herself even want her body that had been tarnished like this back? Would she truly appreciate Misery putting her back together in this mess?


    Misery felt lost. Not to mention that the only elder tasked to watch over this floor and make sure she doesn''t escape was already barely clinging onto life under Kiran''s assault, and that was precisely because Kiran wanted him to suffer despair and fear before he died.


    Suddenly, a hand was ced on his shoulder, and it seemed to suck out all of the confusion and violence within Misery''s mind and body.


    Surprised, Misery turned to see that the phantoms he had collected from Avalon had manifested and were moving towards Scathach''s bindings to free her, while one had stayed behind to help him.


    The Spirit of Cu Chinn himself.

 Chapter 908 The Heavenly Imprisonment Tower - End

    "Great-grandfather...?" Misery asked with confusion.


    As the lover of Scathach, no one should be filled with more rage than Cu Chinn right now. However, he was so calm that even a mere touch from him was enough to drain Misery of all his rage and anger.


    This naturally confused the fellow.


    The spirit of The Hound of Cnn smiled at his descendant and pointed forward, towards the top of the dome. Misery looked over and saw that this was where most of the other spirits were headed as well, but he didn''t know what the point of any of this was.


    Chinn chuckled and spoke in an ethereal voice that only Misery could hear. "Use the Underworld Gaze."


    Misery was startled, but did as he was told. He made the hand sign for the 1st Order spell customized by Scathach, Underworld Gaze. It was designed by her in order to allow the human eye to see the world of spirits and spirituality.


    Scathach was known as the Greatest Sorceress. Given that title, how could she possibly not have dealt with undead, spirits and souls? In that regard, she was much simr to Roma, who was a Mystic Witch.


    The moment Misery activated Underworld Gaze, he was shocked stupid. The area the spirits who had apanied him were rushing towards, was actually upied by a very familiar form that he would never forget!


    Scathach!


    She was calmly floating at the top of the dome, studying it silently while also asionally ncing at Kiran who was battling the Elder. It was only when Misery activated Underworld Gaze and looked at her that Scathach turned her attention to him, making her frown slightly.


    Misery felt a chill in his back the moment he saw that frown. That was the exact same frown his Nanna always made when she was dissatisfied with his actions and reactions to any challenge she had prepared for him, and it meant that a severe chastising and make up punishment was in his future!


    One time, Misery had scuffed his boots while lifting a 10 ton rock up a steep mountain while limited to using 1st Order buffing spells to increase his strength. When Scathach had seen that, after severely scolding him about cleanliness and perfection, she had made him fight 300 man eating crocodiles in a swamp... without getting himself wet or dirty!


    That was just one of the events which had made Misery the man he was today. As much affection and love he had for his Nanna, he had equal amounts of trepidation and fear.


    Cu Chinn saw this andughed. "You seem to have disappointed her again. She probably never cared about her physical body and abandoned it the moment it got tarnished. She likely only stays here in order to fulfill some goal of hers."


    Cu sighed with defeat. "Given all the years she had raised you, you should have known better, Nichs."


    Misery shuddered with shock. That''s right, when had his beloved Nanna ever suffered a loss? Even among all the original 9, she was the one who lived and longest and eventually became the most powerful, breaching the limit of the bloodline power.


    Even if the Pangu Lineage could capture her, there was no way she would be helpless for over 20 years!


    But still, it didn''t change the fact that the Pangu Lineage had dared to defile her body, so they must pay the price!


    Still, it filled Misery with slight relief to know that his Nanna had not suffered even a second of torture, rather opting to leave her form behind as a trap, he presumed.


    Then, his face changed as he rushed over to Kiran and grabbed thed. "Kiran, close the gates! Your great-grandmother hasn''t been truly harmed, it''s all part of her ploy! Calm down!"


    This seemed to bring Kiran''s wrath down to bear as he forcibly closed the gates, but the moment he did so, he weakened visibly as his body became anorexic within seconds and he coughed arge wad of ck blood.


    Just as Misery was about to heal him, Scathach''s spirit flew over along with the others and waved a hand.


    "Stop, Nichs. Healing him would only treat the temporary issue but not the root of the problem. He has damaged his body''s vitality and foundation by opening the Gene Locks of the human genome."


    Misery nodded and moved aside. Scathach studied the suffering Kiran silently before making a fewplicated signs.


    "By my own power, Mymand arises: 10th Order - Revitalization!"


    A huge amount of energy burst from Scathach and entered Kiran''s body, acting like water being poured onto a dead nt. Like that, Kiran''s anorexia was cured as his body reverted back into healthiness and vitality, shocking Misery.


    Not just because of the impossibility, but the method!


    "Nanna, you have discovered a level of magic above the 9th Order?" Misery asked with shock.


    Scathach looked at Misery weirdly. "Oh that? Long before you were born. I only came here to verify if I could harness new types of energy to perform magic without my body''s bloodline. As you can see, it was a grand sess."


    Saying thatst part, Scathach smiled happily, an expression she only made when dealing with magic.


    Misery nced at her still farmed body parts and felt like if they had any spirituality, they wouldin and whine that the person they were given to was too... weird.


    "Well, you''re free now, Nanna, what should we do with your body?" Misery asked the correct question.


    Scathach frowned. She nced at her body and a look ofplication shed through her eyes.


    "In the end it was the body I grew up with and gave birth to your grandfather. However, it has been ruined too much for too long, so its best to burn it and let it rest."


    Upon saying that, she cast a fire spell that was almost three times the size and potency of the normal one, exploding the dome and setting everything within aze, whether it was the magic beast, theputer or even the precious magic nts.


    Upon doing so, a stone seemed to be lifted from her heart. Just as she was about to talk to her grandson, Cu Chinn rushed over with open arms.


    "Wifey~ Your big, broad-chested hubby is here~!"


    Scathach blushed and kicked Cu Chinn away.


    "How many times have I forbidden you from calling me like this in public?!" She roared at him, sending pure yang lighting from her fingertips to strike his spirit, which roasted him a bit.


    However, this was Cu Chinn. Putting aside his strength, his pain tolerance was above the god tier. Partly because of the harrowing events and battles of his life and partly because of his tsundere lover''s tantrums.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    He simply shrugged it off and smirked. "Which one? Wifey or the fact that you love my big broad chest? After all, you said it yourself- WAIT, PLEASE HAVE MERCY!"


    Cu Chinn was filled with endless fear when he saw Scathach''s eyes be red as she charged up a 10th Order Lightning spell. Once that hit him, his spirit would definitely dissipate and be ashes.


    Misery sighed and rubbed his forehead. He eventually stepped forward and calmed down Scathach.


    "Nanna, please forgive grandpa. He is senile and definitely suffers from some mental disease."


    This seemed to cate her somewhat as she reduced the power from 10th Order to 7th Order. She released it to strike Cu Chinn, who howled and screamed as he was bombarded, but most of it was an act.


    However, if he dared to act like it wasn''t painful, Scathach would definitely not be soothed.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for Nichs, I would have shown you hell today." Scathach snorted before folding her arms and looking away.


    ''Tsk, tsk, Nanna is cute as always.'' Misery couldn''t help but chuckle to himself.


    Kiran woke up and rose to his feet, patting himself down as he nced at the half-dead Elder who could barely even breathe. He decided to leave him there to die slowly in pain while he walked over to Misery.


    Unlike Misery, he obviously couldn''t see the spirits, so he was watching his uncle talk to th air with a weird expression.


    Sigh, poor Uncle. It seemed like he couldn''t handle the sight of his beloved grandmother being treated that way, so he had lost it.


    Kiran felt sorry for Misery, and even thought that he should be nicer to his Uncle from now on.


    Meanwhile, Misery couldn''t help but nce at Kiran as his instincts told him that the kid needed a beating.


    "Let''s go down." Miserymanded as he and Kiran climbed down, passing through the now empty floors to meet with Sublime at the bottom who was waiting for them along with the Pangu Lineage members.


    Misery nced at them with surprise, having fully expected them to betray, as was their nature. However, they rather chose the path of redemption, which made him wonder if he had been wrong about them.


    Fengtian saw Misery''s expression and knew what he was thinking, which gave him a great deal of pride. It felt good to break someone''s low expectations of you, and make them understand that you weren''t as low as they once thought.


    "Well, the n is now to rescue the true Pangu Inheritor. Are you guysing?" Misery spoke to them.


    Fengtian and the others faces changed greatly. Instead of joy, they became guarded.


    "Why do you want to rescue Shuang''er?!" Litian asked, his expression tight.


    Misery was startled by their reaction, turning to Sublime who had a bored expression.


    "You didn''t tell them?"


    Sublime puffed angrily as she pointed to many of the youths among the Pangu Lineage.


    "This bastard was ogling my breasts the entire time and that other one tried to hit on me. That one has rapey eyes and that one also..."


    Sublime went on as she snitched each and every one of them, making their faces change from stoniness to guilt and anger at being called out.


    Before they could even retort, they were hit with a wave of suppressive power and killing intent from Kiran that made them almost fall to their knees. Even though they had been freed, their bodies were still recovering and even at their peak, they would not be his match.


    Seeing this, Fengtian rubbed his brows and stepped forward. "I humbly apologize on behalf of my descendants. Madam, if they have offended you, it is because you are too beautiful and it isn''t easy to control themselves after being locked up for so long."


    Hearing this, Sublime was greatly cated as her nose rose from arrogance. She waved a hand casually as if a queen pardoning a criminal.


    "Hmph, just don''t let it happen again."


    Of course, given how short and cute she was, it seemed moreical than anything. Most of these here couldn''t even get angry, rather stifling anyughter.


    Fengtian smiled and turned to Misery. "May we know why your mission is to save Shuang''er?"


    Misery scratched his head. "Since you''re her direct family, I guess we are supposed to carry you along as well, so might as well let you know."


    "Basically, the reason were'' here to save her is because we''ve captured that bastard Shangtian and have extracted the bloodline from him. We want to return it to your girl and reunite her with the other two prodigies." Misery sated as he shrugged.


    The faces of the Pangu members changed slightly. Fengtian frowned. "Is it for revenge?"


    "Revenge? Brother, it''s for romance." Misery replied with a strange expression.


    "Hmph, ignorant. You guys don''t even know that our fight with the two Lineages has been futile. Pangu himself has made up with Lucifer and Amaterasu, and opted for the three tobine their bloodlines to create the ultimate descendant." Sublime revealed cruelly.


    "Impossible! It can''t be! The Ancestor-" Litian began, but he suddenly shut up when he recalled something.


    The other members of the Pangu Lineage also seemed to recall something as their eyes widened and their faces paled greatly.


    Fengtian simply closed his eyes and seemed to age greatly within a short span of time. When he opened his eyes, there was a light of fatigue and frustration.


    "So the Cursed One was right... and yet we mauled him for speaking the truth."

 Chapter 909 The Daring Rescue 1

    While Misery''s trio had split off to the Imprisonment Tower, AP_Berzerker was rushing towards the main manor. Alongside him were, Tunder Power, as well as Armonia who had broken off to join them, Essence Stalker whose expression was cold as ice, along with Loving Aunt who was filled with egregious killing intent and Pedro Sousa whose every step caused the ground to tremble from his sheer power.


    They were the core team tasked with rescuing the true Pangu Inheritor, so their power naturally scaled the highest among the rest. Especially with Essence and Tunder here along with Armonia. These three held God Serpent level power while Loving Aunt had great skill and experience, and Pedro was just one inch below the God Serpent standard.


    Truly, a line up like this could only be stopped by a God Serpent Inheritor, if not two. Unless the Pangu Lineage had someone with equivalent power, they were in for a lot of trouble.


    Near the main manor, this group was met with intense resistance. The middle generation were now flocking out of the main manor like crazy, belonging to the same generation as Litian. The parental generation to Draco and Eva''s current youth generation that was.


    Among them was a slightly familiar face, one that resembled the one everyone hated the most. It was Ao Lingtian, the damned father of Ao Shangtian aka Local Lord!


    When he came out, his eyes were red with hate. He had various scars all over his body from the nuclear fallout and radiation, showing that even those down below had not exactly escaped unscathed.


    "You fucking mongrels, how dare you attack our noble estate? Kill the men, leave the women alive and tie her up so she will be raped by dogs every day for the rest of their lives while the men will be captured and raped by diseased and feral horses!" Ao Lingtian roared malevolently, his eyes filled with cruelty.


    However, none of the approaching core members were scared or fazed by the vicious threat. Rather, they sneered or rolled their eyes.


    "Rape, rape, rape, is that all you fucking ugly idiots know? Even our Horned Demon members aren''t are prolific as you!" Loving Aunt retorted with a mocking smile.


    When Ao Lingtian saw her, his eyes narrowed before they widened.


    "You! You''re Fyre of the Lucifer Lineage! Sister to that madwoman Lilith!"


    Loving Aunt''s face became cold when her sister was mentioned. "A fucking pig like you is not allowed to mention my little sister''s name in my presence!"


    Seeing that he had her riled up, Lingtian suddenly smiled yfully. "You know Fyre, there is no need for us to fight. With big tits like yours, I can y for days. Let''s make a truce here by fucking for three days and nights, and I will let this matter go."


    Lingtian then pondered before adding while licking his lips. "Even though she now looks horrible because of the effects of the battle, I still wouldn''t mind if you bring Lilith along. I will just picture her in her prime, when she had that fat ass that could barely fit any uncustomized underwear."


    Loving Aunt''s anger became white hot to the point where it even seemingly cooled. She charged between the various members of the Pangu Lineage who sneered and made her way right to Lingtian.


    The other core members though, shared a look and didn''t stop her. They knew Loving Aunt''s power and did not think anyone here could match her.


    Funny enough, the Pangu members thought something simr, but for their side. They felt that Lingtian had dealt with her in the past ande out on top, so this time should be no different.


    As such, when Lingtian and Loving Aunt exchanged the first few blows, Lingtian immediately realized that he had severely fucked up. He had pegged this woman at the same power level she had during theirst confrontation.


    Loving Aunt''s physical strength was practically the same as his without augmentation, which was a terrifying thought. Even without consciously using their Primal God Inheritance to boost their strength, the users of this Inheritance had a base strength boosted by their bloodline that was almost cartoonish.


    What shocked Lingtian was that he knew Loving Aunt. If she was any type, it was a summoner with a mage/poison build. Her physical strength had always been her weakness back then and what he used to leverage to defeat her time and time again.


    Now, because of Tier 4 Control, Loving Aunt could exchange blows with him directly and even suppress him a little!


    Seeing this, Lingtian knew ytime was over. He roared and exploded with the typical brownish energy of the Pangu Lineage, directly increasing his physical strength to the maximum he could muster at this time.


    He grinned wickedly as he threw a punch and expected to see Loving Aunt shatter into pieces. However, the woman noted his increase in power as she grinned as well, her body suddenly steaming red as her blood vessels became visible on her skin.


    She was using the special Tier 4 blood boost, which was equivalent to Luffy''s Gear Second, a specialty of this Tier for the BoG. This would normally triple to quintuple the strength of a normal person, but for a bloodline user with the special blood in their system, this effect was multiplicative in ways that could not be easily calcted.


    When their fists collided, a shockwave urred that pushed back the other Pangu members who were watching on with amused smile, causing them to disy shock. They couldn''t believe nor understand why this was happening or how it was even possible, but Umbra''s core members watching by the side grinned.


    Lingtian was bbergasted deeply, shocked to his core. "Impossible! How can you be as strong as me, cowtits bitch?!"


    Loving Aunt collided with him continuously, trading blows with equivalence. "Because a limp dick bastard like you has got no strength behind his movements! I''m going to beat you to death using your own method of fighting!"


    Seeing that Loving Aunt was overpowering their n Head, the others wanted to rush and help, but they were blocked by the intervening core members.


    Seeing that these youths were unnamed fellows, they disdained them and tried to bash them aside before helping their n Head kill this damned woman.


    However, anyone who attacked instantly died, whether it was by having their head cleaved off, their bodies smashed into paste, shot by an arrow or in Essence''s case, by being turned into Aurora Energy for him to absorb, none of them survived this first encounter.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    This caused the others to pause as their faces changed from fear and horror, wanting to retreat and regroup.


    But would these wicked core members give them such leeway?


    The moment they had looked down on them as sheep, not realizing that they were tigers, they had sealed their own fate.


    AP_Berzerker manifested Xingtian''s poleaxes which glowed with a Divine white light in each hand. He simply andzily swung them with finesse, cutting off a head each for his hard work.


    It didn''t matter what they did to defend, they could not match the Divine Strength of Xingtian in AP, nor could they match the sheer cutting power of the axes. Even when they struck AP - who didn''t bother to defend - their faces would change as their hands, feet or weapons would burst open or be injured from Xingtian''s Divine Endurance.


    And despite AP walking slowly - from his perspective - it was as if he was using the famous Shunpo (sh step) and appearing all over the battlefield with a severed head left in his wake. After all, he also had Xingtian''s Divine speed, which made his attack and movement speed on par with Misery.


    Tunder simply manifested a light bow from his bloodline and used bloodline crafted arrows to fire away. He wasn''t shooting at anyone in front of them, but all the stranglers within Misery''s dome who had avoided being caught.


    Either they were hiding, trying to ambush one of the core members in futility or trying to make a move in the dark to escape. With Tunder''s spatial senses, he was simr to Draco in that he could see all and strike all.


    So it looked like Tunder was shooting all over the ce, his arrows disappearing the moment he shot them as they entered into space fold of earth. When they came out, they would urately strike the brow of their target and then explode with spatial energy, rending the persons head into nothing.


    After all, this Lineage had the Undying King Inheritance fellows so it was best to be safe rather than sorry.


    Essence himself was not really doing much in terms of output. In the real world, he didn''t have his huge storage of Aurora Energy that he had in Boundless, so he couldn''t just spawn anything at will.


    So right now, he was mostly farming the very same Aurora Energy by ''infecting'' his foes with it and watching them scream in unfathomable pain as their cells made of matter were forcibly converted into energy, which he then harvested.


    In truth, the person these Pangu members fighting feared the most right now was him, because the scream their peers made before they died were the stuff of nightmares. No human being should be able to make a sound so expressive of how harrowing their experience was.


    In truth, even Essence himself used to feel a bit disgusted by this, but that was in the past. Ever since he awoke to his true power as the controller of Aurora Energy, he began to see things in a simple light.


    You is fren? You is safe.


    You is enem? You is energy.


    So to him, every single Pangu Lineage member was not a living breathing human being - well, they were for now - but walking sources of Aurora Energy for him. As for how much they suffered in the transition, they should spend that time condensing themselves into more energy rather than scream so loudly in his opinion.


    Pedro Sousa was the most direct of them. As a unique Nephilim, a mixture of Demon and Angel, his power was both physical and mental. He had the Horned Demon Inheritance and the Dark Angel Inheritance of the Incubus.


    So even as he transformed into his Horned Demon True Body and exchanged blows with the Pangu Lineage members head to head without even needing the boost from control, he was also using his advantage to strike their minds and create openings.


    Fight fairly? Pedro never believed in such rubbish. The winner was the one with all the honor through the end, not the means. If you were the most saintly person and still died, you were a despicable dog.


    After all, I survived and am currently ndering your name as the despicable dog.


    What can you do about it? You''re dead.


    Even if you were the good guy so what? Now I get to steal your des and wear your badges while putting mine on you.


    Essence too had the Dark Angel Inheritance, but he barely used it because it didn''t pair well with his current power, and Aurora Energy was vastly superior to psychic power.


    Armonia calmly manifested the Ruyi Jingu Bang and used it to smash the heads and bodies of anyone in his way. He was much simr to AP in terms of physical attributes, as Xingtian and Wukong were both gods, but Xingtian was most specialized in regeneration while Wukong had his arts and spells.


    So neither was better, just more skilled at what they specifically did and fought battles in different ways. This was disyed when Armonia made a hand sign and used the Earth Control technique to wrap the feet of his targets.


    Like a bullet, he sted through them, swinging his bo-staff easily, causing the enemies in his path to turn into body parts flying in the wind, their blood spraying like a broken faucet.


    The brutality scared the enemies, but they didn''t even have time to be scared because their numbers had dropped to dangerous levels, leaving only a few of them and Lingtian who was still struggling with Loving Aunt.

 Chapter 910 The Daring Rescue 2

    Lingtian saw that things were getting extremely unsavory and decided that he needed to do something ASAP. He tried to force away Loving Aunt in order to make space for him to escape down below, but the woman proved to be like a dog skin ster, unwilling to let him go.


    This frustrated the n Head to no end. He wished he could just bash this damned woman away, but she wasn''t giving him the chance. Fyre seemed intent on making exhaust himself to death, and by the time herpanions finished off thest of his reinforcements, he would be a sitting duck.


    As such, Lingtian showed a shrewd expression and punched the ground, causing a huge shockwave and dustcloud to emerge. With the dust blocking the way, he charged towards the back, aiming to retreat with ease.


    In his mind, he sneered, looking forward to showing these fuckers who they were dealing with once he got down and regrouped with the Ancestors.


    Lingtian had only gotten three or so steps ahead when he saw, to his shock, a fisting right for his abdomen. Ironically, it was due to the very dustcloud that he had conjured that the n Head he didn''t see it until it was practically pressing against his skin. He was barely able to squeeze that side of his body in order to absorb some of the impact.


    However, if this was an effective method to avoid injuries and damage, who would fear being hit by a car or a truck?


    BANG!


    Lingtian was sent flying through the air, out of the dustcloud and deeper into the ruined territory, crashing through a few buildings on his way.


    When he eventually came to a stop, he could only cough out a thick mouthful of blood and trembled as he felt like his entire body was breaking down. As the strongest member of the Primal God Inheritance, his strength was no joke, but unfortunately for him, he wasn''t a Dual Inheritance wielder.


    As such, hecked any recovery abilities past the enhanced recovery that came with the bloodline. He had taken a full on blow that was equal to his max strength head on and without really blocking it, so his internal injuries were even worse than those on the surface.


    His ribs on that side were just gone, turned into bone shards that pierced all his delicate organs, not even his heart got spared. Lingtian even felt that his spine was partially cracked given the way it creaked as he tried to move.


    Despite this, Lingtian did not falter as he rose to his feet shakily. As for pain, it was an old friend. Growing up in this toxic Lineage and attaining his current strength was a trial of pain and suffering, so he would not crumble under this.


    s, Lingtian was not a protagonist, so despite having the willpower to stand, his broken body could not reciprocate his feelings as he fell to his knees and coughed out more blood with innards included.


    Seeing this, Lingtian understood that it was very likely that he would die today. This caused him to immediately sober up as his thoughts became cold and filled with dread. He especially did not want to die without knowing what happened to his beloved son, Shangtian.


    Lingtian raised his head up to see who had struck him and was shocked to find Loving Aunt sauntering over sexily, her lips curled up into a malevolent smirk.


    "How¡­?" Lingtian asked with confusion.


    Loving Aunt seemed to understand what he was asking as she snorted. "How did I sense you after you created a the dustcloud? Enough to strike you so urately?"


    She crouched near Lingtian and grabbed a fistful of his hair, bringing his face close to hers.


    "Because, bitch, I have Control now."


    Saying that, she tossed Lingtian down like he was garbage and stepped on his chest with a triumphant pose. Lingtian himself was dazed and filled with iparable shock, unable to believe what he had just heard.


    Fyre, this damnable woman, had attained Control? Impossible! Even the long lived Ancestors of his Lineage struggled to acquire it, and even he himself had yet to acquire it, so how could she possibly have it?


    But then again, if she didn''t how could she sense his location and with such precision?


    Wait, her increase in strength!!


    Seeing Lingtian''s eyes widen with realization, Loving Aunt smiled yfully. "That''s right, Ling bitch. It was all because of Control that a weak and helpless little woman like me was able to beat you. I have to thank your people for discovering it and releasing knowledge of it to the world, otherwise, how could such a scene ur?"


    While cruelly rubbing it in with her words, Loving Aunt also ground the heel of her boots against Lingtian''s injured ribs, causing him to scream in agony and spit blood all over the ce.


    The doomed n Head''s eyes became desperate as he red at Loving Aunt with fear and pleading.


    "Fyre, please¡­ for old time''s sake¡­"


    Loving Aunt seemed amused by this. "Lingtian, are you sure you want to let me go? You must probably want to kill me and mypatriots so much."


    Lingtian was confused. What was this cowtited bitch on about now? Can''t you see I''m begging for my life?


    Seeing Lingtian''s confusion, loving Aunts eyes curled into crescents full of sadistic enjoyment.


    "Wanna know the funniest bit, Lingtian? This group attacking you have nothing to do with the Lucifer or Amaterasu Lineage."


    "What?! Impossible! Then who¡­?" Lingtian eximed with shock, not understanding what was going on.


    In his mind, this was a full frontal attack by the two Lineages. No one else could have the martial power to challenge them head-on like this.


    "Heh heh, well perhaps saying that there is no connection whatsoever is also not entirely correct. After all, this entire attack was orchestrated by the prodigies of the Lucifer and Amaterasu Lineages, though they did it without any help from their families."


    Lingtian''s breath halted and his blood thinned. Boundless fear coursed through his body as he shuddered, just in the same way Shangtian did in the false alternative future timeline where Draco awakened his memories.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    (Author''s Note: April fools chap.)


    The current Shangtian did not understand why this was so dangerous, but the future Shangtian who had long ascended to n Head and read the ancient n texts, as well as Lingtian, the current n Head, understood the gravity of this.


    Why?


    The ancient ns texts told them directly that if there were any descendants with bloodline reaching atavism, they should not be allowed to pair up alone, but that it was imperative to have them pair up together. For if a bind forms between one set, the excluded Lineage would likely be wiped out from existence.


    These were words passed down from none other than Pangu himself, so no one dared to take them lightly.


    And now, Loving Aunt was telling him that this attack was orchestrated by them. The hidden meaning was obvious, they had long paired up, acquired knowledge of what was going on and built a special force for themselves with which to attack!


    Looking at this small elite force which was wreaking havoc continually in the distance, Lingtian felt his willpower weaken as age seemed to creep up on the once ferocious and valiant man.


    "Hehe, it''s far too early for you to lose thatst shred of hope, Lingtian. Don''t you want to know what happened to your oh so precious offspring? When my darling nephew and his babe unlocked their power and trained, do you know what they did? They lured your dog son into a trap and captured him!''


    The moment Loving Aunt revealed this, Lingtian exploded with Bloodline Energy as rage and hatred colored his features. From dispirited and almost dead inside to full of wrath and emotion, the change was so fast that most wouldn''t have even blinked.


    However, Loving Aunt would have been disappointed if he had done anything less, and simply punched Lingtian right in the face, sending his head crashing back into the earth and causing a small quake. She sneered and red back at Lingtian whose''ead was bleeding in many ces.


    The blood ran into his eyes and colored them red, but his beast-like growls and attempts to lift his broken body to rip Loving Aunt apart did not stop.


    "A, are you angry that your beloved son has been captured by us? Don''t worry, we treat him very~ well. In fact, we''re the ones who extend his pitiful life. You see, after the two tortured him brutally for seven days and nights, he became braindead, unable to exist the life capsule we put him in."


    Hearing this, Lingtian''s body convulsed even more as he roared like a beast wanting to do nothing more than use his teeth to rip Loving Aunt apart. She used her foot to stomp his already ruined chest into the ground with force, causing a small dustcloud explosion again.


    "Now, he lives like a ghost in the machine, his only way of surviving is being kept alive by us while his mind and memories are kept intact by the AI of Boundless World. However, this is temporary."


    Loving Aunt leaned over towards Lingtian. "You see, punishing you lot is only one of the reasons we came here. The second reason is to release all those you held captive for years in that shitty tower of yours. As for the third... it''s to rescue the TRUE inheritor of Pangu!"


    At the mention of this, Lingtian''s struggle ceased as he disyedplete and utter shock. Nothing he had seen or heard today would cause him to be more bbergasted than this revtion, learning that Loving Aunt knew of their Lineage''s biggest secret.


    Shangtian was not the true Inheritor of Pangu!


    He had simply been a trash that was transnted with Pangu''s essence, causing him to be the young master of the Lineage.


    However, the true inheritor had been a girl that was a bit younger than Shangtian, his cousin Ao Shuangtian!


    Ever since then, they had suppressed her and kept her locked up in the lowest level of their underground estate, but did not dare kill her because of the ancient texts. They did not know if killing her would cause something to happen to them, but transferring bloodlines had done nothing so far, yet nobody wanted to take the chance.


    Besides, even if they were cruel and had tortured her for her bloodline when at a tender age, she was still a blood member of their family, so they didn''t go too far. This was why her family members were also imprisoned but not a single one had been killed.


    But now, this secret was out and in the hands of their worst enemy!


    What did they want?!


    Loving Aunt sneered. "As you may have guessed but don''t want to believe, we want to girl so that we can put your son through the extremely ''gentle'' and ''loving'' process of having his bloodline extracted and return it to its rightful owner."


    Lingtian heard this and his heart sank. The bloodline extraction process was something that had traumatized him to this day, remembering the screams of that infantile girl from the operation room¡­


    His wife, Shangtian''s mother, hadmitted suicide not long after, unable to sleep or eat after hearing those screams in her mind every night. Lingtian himself only coped through sheer force of will and by doting on Shangtian excessively in order to cate his conscience.


    Knowing that Shangtian would soon go through that¡­ Lingtian feared for his son.


    Loving Aunt, seeing that the n Head, had stopped his feeble resistance, seemed to get bored, and stood up.


    "However, none of this had anything to do with you. The rule was to kill you all, and you, Lingtian, will die here, today, under my boot. Consider it karma for what you did to Lilith, you sick son of a bitch!"


    Before Lingtian could say anything, Loving Aunt raised her leg and brought it down on Lingtian''s head repeatedly, smashing his head into meat paste brutally and without a shred of kindness or remorse.


    Once done, she summoned her Blue Water Adder and Dark Swamp Serpent familiars, and tossed them to Lingtian''s corpse to gobble it up brutally. Meanwhile, she simply used a water arrow to wash the blood and brain matter off her boots before walking back towards the main manor.


    By this time, the fight there had alreadye to an end and the various members of Umbra had rushed down to rescue the girl, as they couldn''t afford to wait for Loving Aunt to finish her personal vendetta.


    However, that was fine, as the battle down below was far more important.

 Chapter 911 The Daring Rescue - End

    While Loving Aunt had been dealing with Lingtian, AP and co rushed into the manor itself and saw that it was still quite heavily defended, with more and more parties rushing out to fight.


    In other words, if we were to consider the entire estate as a ''map'', then this was the spawn area.


    This was totally fine for the group, as they could ughter as they pleased, but it was annoying to be stopped every few steps to deal with flies.


    And also, howe there were so many fucking Pangu Lineage members? For a super secret n, they sure had a huge poption.


    Did it have to do with the country they lived in or their detestable breeding habits?


    Whatever the case, their startling high poption was being cut down so fast that it was like watching a super fast countdown of a number. They mostly ran through males and very few females, because it was unlikely that the females of this Lineage would be treated as anything more than breeding pens.


    Eventually, it was Tunder who found the secret passage leading down through his spatial senses, which happened to be the stereotypical bookcase that moved. Since they didn''t care for subtlety, they smashed the wall in and created a hole, rushing through.


    The group of Pangu members on the other side who were about to open the passageway and rush out were shocked, suddenly greeted with a face full of rocks and cements that bruised and battered them.


    However, they didn''t have to deal with the sudden pain and intrusion much more, as they head was were neatly chopped off but a cold faced AP whose eyes reflected boredom. So far, he might as well be cutting weeds rather than human beings with the difficulty these guys gave him.


    He, a battle maniac was bored to death.


    When he came here, after hearing the might and evil of the Pangu Lineage, he thought each one of them would be at least, as strong as Loving Aunt. Enough to make him spend a few seconds locked in heated battle, where their entire raid was pushed to the brink as they all fought madly to aplish their goal.


    Even Misery and the others thought so, otherwise they wouldn''t have wasted three fucking nukes on them.


    However, it seemed his thoughts were naive and did not ount for the reality of the situation. Even against Tier 3 control, the average Linage member was in over their heads.


    If it was the era where the progenitors still existed the the average bloodline density was around 30-70%, it would have been hectic. But now that they had left for centuries, the bloodline had thinned to the point where it was hovering around 5-15%.


    How could they bring out the great powers that they once had? They were simply shells of their former selves, so much so that they had to hide from the World Council and could no longer openly control the various countries they were situated in as easily as before.


    If AP was feeling this was, then so too were the others. But it didn''t matter as much to them as long as theypleted their goal so they continually rushed downwards, encountering guards and fighters as they went and killing them.


    Armonia, Tunder and AP suddenly felt a strange feeling in their blood, as if something extremely bad was about to happen. It was like a subconscious warning to those with Pangu blood that something big was about to happen and that they should evacuate the ce.


    AP shared this info with the others, but they still decided to go down, because while the warning was dangerous, it was not fatal. It just promised a difficult conflict, which was what they were hoping for anyway.


    One one floor, they encountered arge room where many youths of the Pangu lineage were being rushed away by some older Pangu members. Because AP and co ughtered their way down too fast, they ended up catching up to this group.


    Upon being caught, their faces changed as the older generation rushed to stall for time. They were clearly trying to hide their youngsters and preserve the breadth of their next generation.


    It was a smart move, but futile.


    In seconds, the older generation were turned into corpses of varying levels of damage. Some where beheaded, some were smashed to bits and some were diced up into fine kebab.


    As for AP and co, they weren''t even breathing heavily, only looking cold as they stared at the now exposed youngsters who numbered slightly over a hundred.


    Seeing their elders ughtered like dogs, many of them were so filled with fear that they tried to escape. However, they were nailed to the void by Tunder''s arrows if they even tried to move a bit, which scared the rest.


    Among these youngsters was a familiar face. In he lead and obviously treated as the most important was Ao Potian, the cousin of Shangtian who participated in the First Inter-yer International Competition.


    Seeing his face, the members of Umbra smiled and Essence walked forward with an amused expression.


    Seeing his greatest tormentor, Ao Potian''s expression changed horrifically, going from slightly worried and cautious to full of fear and disbelief.


    "You!! You lot are form Umbra!! How can you be here? How can you be so strong in reality?!" He roared with false rage.


    Essence smiled and continued walking over as his hands glowed with a scary green light that was also mesmerizing.


    "Mostly because our power in the game is a mere reflection of what we have in reality. Nice to meet you again, Potian boy."


    Essence waved a hand and tossed fragments of Aurora Energy into the group, which caused them to immediately fester and began to change from living matter to not necessarily living energy.


    The screams were like thunder, causing even the most eldritch horror to cringe and wonder which evil bloke hadnded. However, it was just kind old brother Essence who wanted to drum up some energy for himself.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Just because his targets experienced the most excruciating physical pain that could not be matched by any form of torture didn''t mean that he was an evil bloke, did it?


    While they all transformed, only Potian was left untouched as he stared at his cousins and family being subjected to such cruelty. He fell to his ass and trembled like a leaf about to blow in the wind while Essence still walked up to him.


    As Essence got closer, his trembling increased. The energy formed from his family slowly floated up and entered Essence''s body like children returning to their parents, making him shine in a ethereal green light.


    Essence came to a halt before Potian and stood over him calmly. With the energy flowing into him and the ethereal light making him shine, he looked like a god from where Potian sat.


    For all intents and purposes, he was Potian''s God at this moment.


    Potian''s immediately lost his gumptions and bowed before Essence while pissing himself in fear.


    "B-Brother E-Essence¡­no, Boss¡­ Master! Please, spare my dog life! I can serve you and be your ve! Unlike these other brats I never did evil, only followed my cousin around!"


    While Potian screamed and begged,. Essence simply tutted and slowly shushed him, as if he was coaxing a child. The he squatted down to Potian''s level and disyed a smile that would chill even the heart of Satan.


    The other core members watching all disyed these upside down crescent moon-like smiles, which made Potian''s bowels empty themselves as he knew his end was nigh.


    Essence simply flicked a tiny bit of energy on Potian, allowing him to be infected and transform an and excruciating slow rate, intensifying the duration of his agonypared to the others.


    By the time he was done, Potian was nothing but energy that filled his reserves. The core members then moved down further and eventually came to what seemed to be thest floor.


    Here they met a sudden crossroads and Tunder used his ability to scout. After closing his eyes for a bit to assess what the flow of space was telling him, he opened them once more and spoke solemnly.


    "To the left is the ancestralnd of the Pang Lineage, where all their ancestor level figures reside. Within, there is a ritual going on, and all the people there are the old and young of the Primogenitor Inheritance."


    This shocked the core members as they just noticed that since they hade, they never saw those of the Primogenitor Inheritance around. Is this where they had been all this while? But why?


    "They are performing a ritual to awaken a giant golem statue of Pangu as far as I can tell by sacrificing their bloodline and lifeforce. This should be the hidden trump card of the Pangu Lineage and likely what they used to push down the Lucifer and Amaterasu lineage when Draco and Eva were born." Tunder spected with a frown.


    The core members shared uncertain looks and then nced at AP, who was the highest rankingmander here. AP frowned and then nced at Tunder.


    "Ilverios, what''s on the right?"


    Tunder smiled. "A few more youths and one or two ancestors, and finally, the target we can here for."


    Tunder then suddenly frowned, "But there is a strange presence there. It feels sort of like¡­ looking at one of those God Serpent fellows. But they have a Pangu aura and blood, so its possible they are like us."


    Tunder pointed to himself, AP and Armonia. This made the other core members wary, for only one with that level of power would be qualified to deal with them.


    "So which way do we go? Go stop the final boss or rescue the damsel I distress?" Essence asked as he gazed at AP with interest.


    Being stared at by this powerful fellow made AP''s lips twitch. Truly, he did not understand why Draco gave themmanding rights if he wasn''t going to take this overpowered freak away, but Draco and Eva likely had bigger ns for Essence.


    As such, he made the smart call and decided to head right first. After they secured and protected the girl, anything else was a fart and clouds. Besides, after looting the surface, the other core members should find their way down here, and then they could handle that monstrosity on their behalf.


    Such despicable thoughts ran through AP''s head, and he couldn''t wait to see the face of Misery as he was pummeled to death by the thing they were summoning. Laughing out loud in his heart, AP solemnly took his group to the right.


    Along the way, they encountered some enemies like Tunder stated, but if they didn''t pose much of a problem before, they wouldn''t pose a problem now. The best part was that even if they killed them, Essence could still turn their corpses to energy, only that itcked the trademark screaming in agony.


    They also saw some ancestor level figures with rtively high purity who were arrogantly waiting for them. When they got close they would roar and berate the core members like elders in a cheap xianxia CN, but their faces would always disy regret and unwillingness when their heads were gracefully removed from their bodies.


    Eventually, the core members reached a corridor where there seemed to be the sounds of fighting and the stench of blood. This baffled the core members, but they resolutely turned the corner with AP in the lead.


    However the next second, AP was blown back with his axes in hand, crashing into the wall and leaving a smoking dent as his body crackled with red lightning.


    The shocked core members looked at the struggling AP and turned their heads to see who could have done this.


    Low and behold, at the end of the corridor, standing between stacks of dismembered and charred Pangu bodies, was a man who crackled with blood red lightning, his entire body in a rage-filled Berzerker state as he protected a door behind him with his life.

 Chapter 912 Boundless Origins - Hunter101Bomber

    "Damned woman, why can''t you shake that ass like you did before?!"


    BAM!


    A burly man with bronze skin and short-cropped hair pped a fair-skinned woman with a slender and sexy body down to the ground, his strength causing the air in the room to shake.


    Had the woman been average, she would have likely had her entire skull pped off, but even with just this, she spat out blood and a few teeth as she red at the man with fear and rage.


    "Ao Longtian, I swear on my life and that of my ancestor that I will kill you one day for the humiliation you have dealt upon me!"


    The man called Ao Longtian rolled his eyes with boredom and wrapped a towel around his waist, covering his nakedness and getting off the bed.


    He only spared a passing nce at the naked woman now on the carpet who was nursing her cheek while white fluid dropped shamefully from between her legs.


    "Bitch from the Lucifer Lineage, go and watch a pron video or something. As my ything, your only use is to make my rod feel good. Learn how to fuck for the love of god!"


    The woman, named Kylie, shook with rage and humiliation.


    After kidnapping her from her home and lineage during the battle for the prodigies, this man raped her day after day, venting his lust upon her.


    And for all that, he didn''t even remember her name, calling her ''Lucifer Lineage bitch''.


    Waaaah! Waaah! Waah!


    The shout of the two adults made the only infant within the room wake up and begin bawling. This pissed off Ao Longtian even more as he stormed out and dragged some servants into the room on his way out.


    "Someone shut that half-breed filth up!"


    With that, he eventually left the wing of this outskirts manor meant for outer members of the lineage. Some servant girls who were of Asian descent and clearly forced into this job came in to clean the room up.


    One tried to help Kylie to her feet, but she shook the girl off with a look of hate in her eyes as she rose to her feet.


    "Don''t touch me you freaks! You are all part of this horrid Lineage that is full of evil! I don''t need your help!"


    Saying that, she red at the servant girls coldly before storming out, not even giving the baby in the room a single look, despite being from her own womb...


    ......


    Pah!


    A solid pnded on the cheek of young Austin Wu.


    The offender was a slightly older Kyrie who had a cold look on her face as shey somewhat weakly in her bed. She had used a lot of strength to manage that p, but she didn''t even regret it.


    Even when she looked into the gray eyes of her son which were filled with confusion andck of understanding, she didn''t even show a hint of regret or self-reproach.


    The only feeling left in her heart all these years was hatred, fear, and humiliation. These emotions spiked whenever she saw either Ao Longtian or this little brat who thought he was her beloved son, not some biological discharge she created unwillingly.


    As for young Austin, he just stood there in confusion until a stupid smile came on his face.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt mummy, I''m a strong boy, remember?"


    The young boy thought his mother was simply ying with him, so he disyed the widest smile he knew to reassure her that he wasn''t hurt. This act shamed Kylie and this shame became fury as he grabbed him by the hair and pulled him closer.


    "Listen to me you little shit, you are NOT my son. You are the spawn of that piece of shit, Ao Longtian, so go and pester him and leave me alone! You are a beast, a monster, and one of them! You have their blood flowing through your veins, so you will always be an evil thing meant to rot in the lowest level of hell!"


    Kyrie spewed out her venom, but didn''t even have time to enjoy the heartbroken expression on the boy''s face as she began hacking and coughing blood.


    The nurses rushed into the room and pushed Austin back and eventually out as they began to stabilize Kyrie.


    Thest thing the heartbroken boy saw was his mother coughing up a storm and her vitals dipping steeply. Remembering what she said, a certain ever-present light in the boy''s eyes dimmed forever.


    That night, Kyrie passed away to no ceremony or without the care of anyone by the servants who understood, despite her toxic nature. Her corpse was tossed into thebs for use in experimentation while her half-breed son was raised by the Lineage.


    Raised is used here very lightly.


    ......


    "Hahaha, why does this kid never fight back? Bitch, are you scared?" A burly bronze-skinned teenughed as he stomped the head of a fairer boy into the ground repeatedly.


    The teen was surrounded by other youths of both sexes as theyughed, with one particr one standing at the front with his arms folded and his eyes narrowed.


    Ao Shangtian!


    "Potian, it''s enough. The half-breed still had some of our blood in his veins so it''s best not to disgrace him too much." Ao Shangtian stated as he shook his head.


    He saw himself in Austin, a trash that would have been stepped on just like this had he not been given the progenitor''s blood thanks to the efforts of his father. Only in his youth like this did Shangtian ever have a slightly ''good'' side.


    When the kids were leaving, Shangtian turned to Austin who was still headfirst onto the floor.


    "Austin right? Don''t always hold back when being abused because you fear the aftermath. If you have the power, explode and rip them apart. In this Lineage, they only respect power, so doing what you''re doing will just make everyone hate you more."


    Shangtian left that bit of advice, and Austin''s grey eyes which had be dull from abuse and emotional trauma lit up slowly. A sh of blue and orange electricity crackled in his eyes, the blue at the top and the organ merging from the bottom to form a lighting vortex.


    He pushed himself off the ground as he felt the strange power that had awakened within him course through his veins. His bruised and battered body began to heal rapidly, but not under the effects of this power.


    After all, Austin had a big secret!


    Everyone thought he was an Inheritor of the Undying King side, but the truth was that he was a dual Lineage inheritor! He also had the Serpent God inheritance belonging to his mother flowing through his veins, and within that ability, an explosive power that he had always been suppressing for the good of the others existed.


    However, upon hearing Shangtian''s admission, he realized how foolish he was. Why should he hold back and protect this shitty family? All they had ever done was abuse him and spit on him, and that went for his mother too!


    Since they only respected power, he would show them!


    From within Austin''s grey eyes, a ck color began to emerge and take over everything as his bloodlust and killing intent soared, bing almost untamable.


    Like this, he grinned strangely and returned to his living area. He knew that he couldn''t suddenly go on a rampage and kill everything around, but he didn''t need to worry, as a perfect set of victims would bring themselves to him and provide him the perfect excuse to taste their blood.


    That evening, a new branch of teens from the other half-breed homes came over to vent their anger on Austin, who was known for not fighting back. This group had far less standing and power than Shangtian''s, so any death there would not be missed.


    That evening, a brutal ughter urred that shook the entire lineage the next day.


    Austin was found in the middle of a pool of blood, sitting cross-legged as he floated above it. The blood flowed and coiled around him like a shield as he slowly absorbed it, the orange and blue lighting that crackled off his body slowly turning red.


    When Shangtian heard of this, he simply nodded while Potian''s showed a frightened expression at being lucky that it wasn''t him. The others also seemed a bit scared, because even if that lot were half-breeds, they still had Pangu Linage blood and inheritances in order to stay within the main estate area.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    As for Ao Longtian, when he heard, he was ecstatic.


    Some random rat he sired from a sexy Lucifer bitch had shown some value. This directly benefited him and if he could use the boy well, he could rise a few positions!


    As such, he put on his gentlest smile and went to where Austin was staying. Seeing the run-down single-block building, Ao Longtian frowned.


    Shit, even if he told them not to care about the boy, this was too much! How could a brat of his loins stay in such a ce? Did they not have any respect for him, Ao Longtian?!


    Tsking with dissatisfaction, he entered the ce as if it was his own home and prompted the servants to call his son down.


    Down came Austin, who had matured from thest time Longtian had seen him... which was when he was a baby.


    Now, the brat had grown to about 5"10 despite only being a teen, which was quite good for outside standards, but quite poor for Lineage standards. He had fair skin reminiscent of a full Caucasian, which had been one of the reasons he was picked for ostracization.


    However, ever since he started growing, he began to tan slightly and his body, which had been scrawny, was beginning to fill out. He had short brown hair that was only long enough to reach the ridge of his nose, but was flipped to the left side. His brown hair had streaks of natural blonde and silver mixed in, probably from his mother.


    He had previously been wearing worn out hand me downs, but after killing those kids, he looted their bodies and bought clothes of his choice, which happened to be ckbat pants with pockets and straps, as well as an orange-blue sweater that was turtleneck in style.


    Looking him up and down, the kid was actually quite good-looking and handsome. Something he also took from his mother because Ao Longtian was self-aware enough to know he was quite rugged.


    "Not bad kid. You have taken after your father pretty well!" Longtianughed amiably.


    Seeing his father, a hint of darkness shed in Austin''s eyes as he felt his bloodlust rising, but it was not enough to explode yet. He did not respond to his father, but rather red at him coldly.


    Seeing this reaction, Longtian understood that it would not just be a matter of some few tricks to turn his son into hisckey. This angered him, as the brat would not even be alive if not for his grace!


    He feltzy to work harder and decided to cut the boy off rather. Since when did he, Longtian, need a rat he spawned in order to go far?


    "Brat, it seems like you''re just like your filthy mother, full of hate, angst, and foolishness. Always remember, I gave you life, so I can take it anytime you waste of sperm!"


    Saying these vicious words, Longtian stood up and was about to leave. However, he suddenly felt the aura of death upon him. His heart trembled as he manifested his bloodline power and tried to fight back, but he could only be sted out of the house in a flurry of red lightning.


    Behind him, Austin''s gray eyes had gone from their natural color to a light ck simr to rain clouds during a storm, with the usual blue and orange lighting shifting to red and green.


    Even more fearsome was his sweater which had ruptured and turned into ash as lighting flickered and crackled all over his body. His hair stood up and glowed with a green and white color, and his aura be pervasive, causing everyone within the Pangu Lineage to change expression greatly.


    His sheer killing intent and aura were terrifying to behold for someone his age and clearly did not belong to someone his age.


    Longtian crawled into a pit, barely managing to push his bloodline to heal himself as he too had the Undying King Inheritance. However, the blood lightning that Austin used was too pervasive and did not allow him to heal at all, not with his meager purity.


    Not to mention that blood lightning was the feared Blood Burning Lightning, able to sear off all forms of flesh-based defenses.


    Yet Ao Longtian should think himself lucky that Austin had yet to fully master his lightning control for if he acquired purple lighting, which was Soul Extinguishing Lightning, he would not even have a chance to try and recover.


    Austin''s face was twisted with hatred and rage, unable to control himself as he wed as his head and roared with madness and anger, the electricity around him bing vtile and chaotic.


    Ao Longtian saw his son''s power and felt fear for the first time. Even as he was being passively ravaged, he tried to crawl away, believing that if he got away and sought help, he might be saved.


    However, Austin noticed his movement and roared coldly, firing a beam of lighting at his pitiful father.


    "WAIT SON, I WANT TO- ARRGGHH!!!" Ao Longtian could only scream in agony as he was slowly fried into ash on the spot.


    Despite this, Austin felt no remorse, only glee. He then set his eyes on the rushing members of the lineage who wereing here to see what the fuss was about.


    A cruel and crazy smile manifested on his face as he concentrated his red lighting within and sted forward like a bolt, instantly arriving before the group who were shocked at his sudden appearance.


    But before they could even squeak, they had all been connected by a chain of red lightning that caused them insane agony as they screamed in horror and pain.


    By the time Austin had already bolted off towards his next target, this group had fallen to the ground and had turned into corpses that still crackled with electricity asionally.


    Just like that, Austin went on a rampage around the estate, only stopped by Shangtianter on as the two dueled. Shangtian at this time only had 95% purity, but it was more than enough to gain an advantage over Austin.


    Unfortunately, Shangtian was only a teen at this time and did not have the necessary experience and skill with controlling his bloodline that he would have as an adult, so the battle with Austin was harrowing for him.


    However, this battle was also what helped him grow rapidly, and turned out to be why he could suppress Eva throughout their young life until Boundless came around.


    Austin was forced down to the lowest level of the underground estate and chained up in a room right beside one other. On this level, they were the only two rooms, and the wall between them was almost nonexistent.


    Austin spent his days, chained like a beast and acted like one too, continually harming himself by roaring and struggling. The chains often had to be changed and updated because they were not meant to hold one with God Serpent level power.


    During the changing, many weaker Pangu members would be killed by Austin as they could barely restrain him, and Shangtian always had to be around to deal the final blow. Through the umtion of blood, Austin strengthened himself.


    He eventually nned to break out and then kill Shangtian before destroying the entire lineage, but on the day they would change his chains, something changed.


    For the first time since Austin was locked here, a soft voice spoke out to him.


    "Big brother, don''t do it. It''s not worth your life."


    Austin was so startled that he almost left his berserk state, but then became enraged at his own fear and began to re at the speaker, releasing the full weight of his killing intent. However, to his shock, it barely seemed to even faze them as they rather giggled lightly.


    "Big brother, you''re quite cute. If you want to scare me with that, you''re dealing with the wrong person."


    After saying that Austin was suddenly sted with a wave of hatred and killing intent so potent that it crushed his and blew him out of his berserk statepletely, his eyes returning to their gray color as sense came back into his mind.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood in fear and shock, wondering how there could be anyone with greater killing intent than himself. After all, he more than anyone else knew where he got his from.


    Eventually, the wave receded and the soft voice spoke again.


    "I know what it feels like to be caged and hated by your own family. I''m curious, can you tell me your name and your story, big brother?"


    Austin calmed himself down and pondered for a while before speaking in a surprisingly intelligent and clear voice despite his usual disposition, like a learned person.


    He shared his story with the person on the other side who listened closely and attentively, only asking questions at key parts.


    After that, Austin naturally asked them for their name and story.


    "My name? It should be Ao Shuangtian, though I don''t really like it. As for my story..."


    When Austin heard what came next, his face changed slowly until he almost became berserk again.


    From that day onward, he swore to never let anyone harm himself or the soft voice in the other room, bing a crazy bloodthirsty berserker who had something to protect.

 Chapter 913 A Clash Between Men

    The core members were baffled by the sight of the man before them. Despite being handsome and well-built, he was as ferocious as a bear and his eyes disyed utter madness and killing intent.


    However, those like Loving Aunt - who had just caught up - and Essence Stalker changed as they sensed the aura of the fellow and recognised him to be the inheritor of Quetzalcoatl, the Dragon God of Wind and Lightning!


    The final God Serpent Inheritor turned out to literally have been born in the Pangu Lineage! What kind of sick joke was fate ying with them?!


    Just as Loving Aunt and Essence were about to stop this meaningless fight and inform Austin of who he truly was, AP broke out of the wall he had been sent flying into, not even a scratch on him.


    Heughed yfully as he flourished his pole axes and pointed towards Austin.


    "Brat, you''re just about as strong as I am, but you got the first hit! Impressive! Let''s exercise a bit, what do you say?"


    Austin simply howled like a wounded beast, he had been fighting and defending Shuangtian''s room for almost an hour since the ughter began, and many members of the Pangu Lineage had run down here to hide or use Shuangtian for other purposes.


    However, whether Ancestors down to the youths, Austin had ughtered them all without a care, which was why he was surrounded by so many bodies. The endless blood flowed into him and madly increased his power, which then reduced his control.


    As such, he entered his berserk state where his eyes became ck and his upper torso crackled with blood-red lightning that could sear bodies beyond traditional recovery.


    And now, with someone as powerful as AP standing before him, Austin felt pressure as well as an urge to fight. Not just because of his opponent''s power, but because he sensed a thick aura of Pangu blood in AP simr to Shangtian.


    As the only one who had ever sessfully managed to suppress and actually defeat him, Austin had long been looking forward to a rematch, but Shangtian had hardlye down anymore after they became adults, and it was mostly because Austin was not as berserk as he previously had been.


    "I''m going to fight this guy, but he can''t bring out any suitable power while barehanded. Boss Essence, I will have to trouble you to create a suitable weapon for him." AP_Berzerker turned to Essence and asked seriously.


    Essence thought about it and nodded. He too wanted to see how strong the final God Serpent Inheritor was after being kept in this damned Lineage for so long. As such, he manifested some Aurora Energy to create two thick and powerful hand axes.


    Instead of leaving them in energy form, Essence actually coalesced them, which made them obtain matter and permanence, but also meant that he couldn''t recover that bit of Aurora Energy. Also, he couldn''t do this often as using Aurora Energy in an established universe was dangerous.


    Essence floated the weapons over to Austin who warily checked them out before taking them in hand. When he felt his blood lightning easily enter the axes and merge with them, his face disyed shock, then excitement.


    With this, his killing ability would greatly increase. However, his face couldn''t help but change to one of confusion as he thought of Essence''s aura when he was manifesting his bloodline.


    Despite his berserk state, he had noticed that it felt simr to his own, and Austin also felt a feeling of closeness towards Essence that was far stronger than whatever he felt for any Pangu Lineage member.


    However, he had no time to think as AP suddenly charged forward with a severe look in his eye, manifesting his divine strength as his arm bulked and glowed. Austin was not one to be outdone as he crackled with Blood Burning Lightning and rushed towards AP, their weapons shing in the middle.


    The ensuing shockwave wiped out a part of the concrete flooring, creating a small pit. A Goldy white light exploded from AP while the blood-red lightning exploded from Austin, causing the two lights to sh in an ovey between the two.


    The two finally broke their sh and began swinging and fighting, their movements resembled anime characters who had been fast-forwarded. AP had Xingtian''s Divine Speed and Austin buffed himself with the literal speed of lightning, so you could just imagine the kind of blur the two created.


    ng!


    Boom!


    sh!


    Their axes kept striking each other with such force that the metallic ng was enough to cause many to grimace. If the weapons were not so sturdy, they would have long shattered under the power and force of their users.


    However, neither AP nor Austin cared about it, too lost in the thrill of battle. AP finally felt like he had met his perfect match, while Austin felt like this was the first battle where he could truly and methodically explore his power and his fighting ability.


    Both men were almost equal, but AP had the advantage of Tier 4 Control. Even if he didn''t actively use it, it had already passively transformed his mind and body into something perfect forbat, so Austin was slightly suppressed.


    He didn''t have Control, yet he managed topensate by manifesting the speed of lightning into his thoughts and also used his ability to control blood to sense the movement within AP''s body in order to judge what he would do next.


    This makeshift ability could somewhat mimic the passive aspects of the Void of Perfection, but if AP went all out, its ws would quickly be revealed.


    Naturally, AP would not do such a cheap thing because it would spoil the specialness of this fight. To him, the oue of this fight mattered little, he just wanted to be able to swing his goddamn axes and feel some resistance from his foe.


    Literally everyone else had just dropped in one or two hits, so how could he be satisfied?


    Austin began to get stronger and stronger, the lightning around him, which usually billowed in every direction chaotically, becane more condensed and focused, either used to defend himself or to attack AP.


    For that matter, the Blood Burning Lighting should have fried AP to death by now, but he was easily able to recover from it. After all, if there was one thing Xingtian was known for, it was his Regeneration and Endurance.


    That was actually his main forte, and everything else was just an add-on. Killing AP would be as hard as trying to kill Deadpool as long as he had Bloodline Energy avable.


    Likewise, AP''s strength caused a lot of trouble for Austin who was not a strength build per se. Yeah, he could boost his power by stimting his muscles with Blood Lighting, but it was nothingpared to what AP could bring out.<novelnext></novelnext>


    To offset this, he used lightning in defense, but he still felt the aftereffects of the sh. Luckily, he too had the Undying King Inheritance.


    Even if the concentration of his Pangu blood was slightly above average, he could still regenerate consistently from such wounds, making this contest one of attrition between the two.


    When people with this kind of bloodline power met, unless one''s attributes directly countered the others, most of their fights would end up like this, a battle with the winner being the one whose tactics were better in drain the other person''s Bloodline Energy.


    The core members by the side watched the bout with interest, gauging the power of this hidden ally. Eventually, Misery and his group caught up and became spectators as well, their eyes shing.


    Especially the direct family of Shuangtian who were shocked by AP, Tunder, and Armonia whose auras were suffocating to them. It felt as if they were looking at slightly weaker versions of Shangtian and the progenitor.


    However, they were also shocked that AP could contest with this berserk half-breed. After all, even when they were in prison, they had heard about to deeds of this crazy youth, as well as his strange power, so they could recognize him at a nce.


    Their eyes couldn''t help but twitch when they saw that these two were fighting so dangerously and explosively right in front of Shaung''er''s door.


    Were they not worried that one wrong blow and she would be turned into ash?!


    Fortunately for them, even in their blood frenzy, AP and Austin actually did consider that, which was why both were fighting closely and had not truly gone all out, else this wouldn''t be the sole oue of their battle.


    Eventually, the two men broke their sh and dug a hole in the ground as they were both pushed back. They grunted and panted slightly as they remained in a battle stance facing each other, their eyes sharp and their auras at their peak.


    After squaring off like this for a while, they both receded their auras and nced at each other calmly.


    "Not bad, but you need to join your fellows for more training in order to bring out your God Serpent power." APmentedzily, returning to his bored state.


    "God Serpent?" Austin asked with confusion, feeling that this word caused a strange thumping in his blood.


    Essence Stalker and Loving Aunt stepped forward, opting to exin and show Austin what his current identity was. Austin was visibly shocked but when he learned about the Lucifer Lineage, his enthusiasm cooled.


    "Ah, so you''re from my mother''s family? Okay."


    Hearing this, how could they not know that something was wrong? Well, even without telling them, for a God Serpent to be born in the Pangu Lineage required coption between one Lucifer Lineage member and one Pangu member, either male or female on each side.


    Given the typical history, behavior, and actions of both sides, any genius could tell which one belonged where and how Austin was likely conceived, especially given the fact that he was thrust to the lowest level here.


    And if you flexed your braincells just a tiny bit, you could likely guess the kind of rtionship such a child would have with both his parents in such an environment.


    Reaching here, a hint of pity and sadness couldn''t help but enter the heart of the core members and Loving Aunt especially.


    Misery stepped forward and smiled. "Whatever the case, we''re here to save Ao Shuangtian in the room behind you and return her bloodline to her. We have already captured that dog Shangtian, so we just need to bring her there to start the transfusion."


    Austin was shocked by this. They had actually managed to capture that brute, Shangtian? Impossible!


    He couldn''t help but disbelieve it, for he knew Shangtian''s direct power more than anyone else. Yet when he considered that all of these powerhouses must have fought him at once, Austin estimated that they would have a 70% chance to capture him based on their auras alone.


    As for their specific power, he couldn''t tell.


    This made him waver a bit, as he felt like they were speaking the truth, and his blood even gently pulsed as if to agree with his thoughts that they were trustworthy.


    "If you don''t believe us, at least you will believe her own father and grandfather, right?" Misery stated as he gestured to Ao Litian and Ao Fengtian who stepped forth.


    Seeing them, Austin''s face showed shock and confusion, their features were the typical Pangu Lineage fare, but having seen Shuangtian before, he could see the resemnce.


    All of these facts weighed together made Austin finally rx his vignce and step to the side. As Misery, AP, Tunder, and Armonia walked towards the door to assist Shuangtian in her movement for their escape, Austin seemed to hesitate.


    He held AP''s shoulder and paused before he spoke softly.


    "When you go in and¡­ see her¡­ don''t overreact. She doesn''t like that."


    The brows of the core members furrowed when they heard this and the family of Shaungtian''s faces changed as their hearts were filled with trepidation. Ao Litian and Ao Fengtian could no longer hold back and apanied the group into Shaungtian''s confinement area.


    When Misery gingerly pushed the door open and allowed some light into the dark and damp room, allowing the group to see the small bed with a figure lying in it, their faces changed greatly as Ao Litian and Ao Fengtian roared like wounded beasts.


    "SHUANG''ER!!!!"

 Chapter 914 Ao Shuangtian

    The room was dimly lit even with the light from outsideing in. Misery, AP, Tunder and Armonia stood there like statues, stupefied and confused, wondering if their eyes were ying a trick on them.


    As the two men rted to the girl on the bed - could they even call her that? - were roaring in despair, the four young men were just utterly confused.


    Well from their perspective, what they could see was a bleak room with a small and frail wooden bed with a single mattress that could hardly be calledfortable. Perhaps it might have been thick at one point in the past, but years of beingid in hadpressed it.


    There were some brown quilts covering the figure in the bed that looked like they had been washed onlyst week. However, if they knew that this was a result of Austin forcing maids to do it, they would be bbergasted.


    Then, there was the figure in the bed.


    After the group had heard Austin''s warning, and coupled with the knowledge that her bloodline had been extracted as a baby, they all had their own expectations about her state.


    Misery had expected to find a decrepit bag of bones, like a person dying from AIDS.


    Armonia had expected to see a grotesque humanoid being warped by missing blood.


    AP had expected to see a pale faced beauty, like in some male-oriented fantasy novel were females weren''t allowed to be ugly for obvious reasons.


    Tunder had expected to see a sickly girl who was under grown and malnourished, who hadn''t fully developed.


    In essence, they expected horrific oues that were fixable as long as they took her away and stuffed her with burgers for some time after giving her back her bloodline.


    None of them had expected to find what amounted to mostly a skeleton with ayer of what could be called skin, which was bronze colored.


    It¡­ she¡­ was currently seated upright and ring at their group with cold red eyes that showed alienation and disgust. Even worse was the slightly deformed skull whichcked even a wisp of hair".


    But this was not too far from what they expected in the end. It was a bit worse, yeah, but not too inhumane.


    What made the old man scream and the four men confused was that they could see a plethora of tubes connected to this girl''s bony body that were continually extracting blood directly from her bone marrow.


    Every second of her stay in this prison cell, her blood was being sucked out and stored elsewhere for whatever use, the group did not know. If you thought having your bloodline scraped out and removed when young was terrible, then having all your blood sucked directly from the marrow was something on the level of deities in terms of agony.


    This was why the two men screamed despite being warned, because as her direct family, they could imagine how their beloved little girl had been living like this since she was born.


    They themselves had been chained up brutally and tortured everyday within the Heavenly Imprisonment Tower for the same amount of time, yet they howled as if they had been living in luxury while their own little girl had been whipped everyday.


    As for Misery and co, they were still stupefied and confused. There was just one question reverberating in their minds that sought an answer but suffered to get one.


    Why?


    Just¡­ why?


    Why go so far? Was it necessary? What did they even gain from this? Hadn''t her bloodline been extracted and given to Shangtian already?


    Was that really not enough to do to a baby? What could have made them decide that after all of that, putting her into a cell that they also needed topletely milk her like a cow, scraping ever bit of value from her till she died?


    The issue was that this kind of treatment wasn''t even given to the worst of enemies, so why was it given to their own family? One who had their own blood, the same ancestor and could trace their roots directly to you?


    Even if it was punishment for a crimemitted¡­ she had just been born and subjected to this. What crime could she possiblymit to warrant this level of punishment?


    Even Austin, who was a half-breed, had only been chained down here because he had literally ughtered scores of the family in his rampage.


    On the other hand, this girl was literally a direct descendant, and the reincarnation of their progenitor for those in the know, yet they still did this.


    This was why they were confused. They racked their brains to think of reasons why anyone would need to go so far, but they kept drawing nks because it didn''t make fucking sense.


    The problem was that there was absolutely no reason, no cause for an oue like this. Even Shangtian himself would not be able to find a reason to do this.


    If you feared she was a Chosen One and mighte back into power in future, then just kill her outright. Any harm she could cause, anything you feared that she might be able to do or create, it would all be gone if you just kill her outright.


    But to do this?


    What kind of level of evil do you need to reach to consider this necessary?


    Misery couldn''t help but silently nce over at Fengtian, who was still aggrieved. The moment he did so, Fengtian''s face changed greatly as his eyes reddened and he hated himself more than ever for being a Pangu Lineage member.


    ? If it was not for the fact that he had to stay alive for Shuang''er''s sake, he would have directly ended his life in shame from Misery''s one nce.


    After all, it was less than an hour ago that Misery told him to his face that his Lineage and n were a den for evil devils and that their very nature was to do evil. This shook Fengtian, especially when his family''s first action almost proved the man right.


    In that moment, as an act of defiance to his fate and to Misery''s ims, the old man had chosem to do the right thing because it would prove that he and his n were not predisposed to evil and that even if their actions were wrong, there was still some modicum of honor and goodness.


    However, that had all been rubbished this moment. All Fengtian''s attempts to cleanse himself and the n wereughable, like a thief who stole trying to argue that money was of no importance to him, only to be caught with an invoice for tons of luxurious items.


    Misery had not said a word, but that one nce highlighted to Fengtian that his essence was evil. By being a member of the Pangu Lineage, he was capable of not only calcted evil like the rape theymited and the bullying, but the senseless evil like what was before them.


    The worst part about it was that Fengtian could not even utter a word in defense because they evidence was right before him. This kind of treatment was not something that could have been decided by one single outlier.


    Many had to have been involved on this in order to avoid setting troublesome precedents, and the ones who had implemented it all would definitely not keep quiet about such wickedness.


    It would definitely have spread outside the upper echelon, and yet...<novelnext></novelnext>


    Apparently, nothing had been done for years.


    If it wasn''t for the half-breed Austin, she might have been even subjected to worse as she deteriorated to death.


    One couldn''t help but wonder what her future would have been had Draco and Eva not decided to send the core members here and now.


    Her fate in the previous timeline must have been gruesome, especially since Shangtian had won in the end. Who knows what kind of fate he dealt her after Draco and Eva were killed.


    Austin entered after them and nced at Shuangtian. His eyes shed with sadness and kindness as he approached her side.


    "Little sister, these people came here to rescue you. They were sent by the prodigy of the Lucifer and Amaterasu Lineage." Austin exined to her gently.


    This caused Shuangtian''s eyes to sh with shock. She nced at Misery and co, then asked.


    "But why? Shouldn''t they hate me? Hate us?"


    The four fellows were greatly shocked by how clear and strong her voice was despite her physical form. It wasn''tmanding or powerful per se, but just very sweet and feminine despite how bad she looked.


    You''d expect a raspy or deep voice, not something so clear. If Eva had a mesmerizing face that could charm infinite souls, then Shuangtian''s strengthy in her voice.


    Still, despite their surprise, the group looked to Misery and designated him the speaker.


    With a calm tone, he exined. "That''s right, but they know the full story. They have already umted their full power and are unlocking their potential."


    Shuangtian nced at him calmly and then focused on Austin.


    "They also say they''ve captured Shangtian and want to transfer the bloodline source back to you."


    This clearly affected Shuangtian even more as her pupils dted crazily. She nced at Misery''s group with shock, like she absolutely could not and would not believe that it could happen.


    Misery stepped forward again. "ording to the Evil Duo - *cough* the two prodigies, the progenitors intended for you three to copte and mix or something like that."


    Surprisingly, when Shuangtian heard that, she calmed down rapidly and suddenly showed belief, as if she knew of this beforehand.


    The girl went silent for a while before her eyes fell on Litian and Fengtian who were still extremely pained. She frowned at them with narrowed eyes.


    "Who are these two?"


    Austin nced at the two men who were obviously sad by the fact that Shuangtian didn''t recognize them and exined calmly: "The sketchy one is your father and the old one is your direct grandfather."


    Litian red at Austin who didn''t care in the least.


    Shuangtian nced at them and simply stated ''oh'' as if surprised but unmoved. Seeing thisckluster reaction, Fengtian smiled bitterly as he understood that the girl did not know them and would need time to limate and ept.


    Litian though, was not as thoughtful as he frowned. "Why such a response? Shouldn''t you be happy to be reunited with your family?"


    Shuangtian looked at Litian as if he were an idiot. "The same family that did this to me?"


    Litian''s face paled but he still barged on. "That was your external family. The rest of us, those directly rted to your nuclear family were all chained up and tortured for 20 years for trying to save you 20 years ago!"


    Shuangtian didn''tment, only stared at Litian silently, which made the older man gloomy and furious.


    "When they stole your blood, you were on the verge of death and severely anemic. Your mother and grandmother had to sacrifice their blood, and their lives to keep you alive!" Litian squeezed through gritted teeth.


    Suddenly, Shuangtian''s eyes froze over. "You mean I could have died and been spared all this but you let me suffer for 20 years?"


    Litian was left speechless and Fengtian sighed. He simply pulled Litian back and nodded to Misery before leaving.


    As for the core members, they naturally and wisely refrained frommenting about the family issue here and taking sides. When the drama was over, Misery began inspecting the room on how to free Shuangtian while she simply nced at AP, Armonia and Tunder.


    "You three¡­ Grandpa Pangu tells me you''re in possession of his avatars. Is this true?"


    The four men froze at they nced at Shuangtian with shock, and even Austin nced over with a hint of confusion.


    "Grandpa Pangu?" Austin asked.


    Shuangtian looked towards Austin with an apologetic smile.


    "Sorry I never told you big brother, but one of the reasons I was able to survive what they did to me was thanks to Grandpa Pangu helping me and fortifying my mind."


    The faces of Misery and co greatly changed while Austin showed surprise.


    "You mean you can hear the progenitors thoughts?"


    Shuangtian seemed amused as she smiled thinly.


    "Hear his thoughts? I don''t just hear them, I can manifest them."

 Chapter 915 The Primogenitor Giant

    After saying this, there was a loud rumble as the image of the Primal God Pangu formed before the group, looking down on them like a god to ants.


    Misery was mostly fine, only forced to cough up a wad of blood under the suppression, but AP, Armonia and Tunder directly roared in pain and fell to their knees automatically, unable to put up any resistance whatsoever.


    Shuangtian saw this and hesitated. "Grandpa Pangu, they''vee down here to save me¡­"


    Hearing this, the cold expression of the Pangu Avatar softened and the suppression rxed. Strangely enough, only Austin was spared, but then again, he had been with the young girl for a far longer period of time.


    The core member group regained their bearings, but AP, Armonia and Tunder felt coldness in their hearts. They had been granted exemry power and had enjoyed the benefits, but they were now seeing the detriments that came with it.


    It had been fine when the Pangu Inheritor wasn''t around, but now that they were before her, they could feel something akin to an invisible leash on their necks that limited them.


    Without having to tell them, the trio understood that their fates entirely depended on the wishes of Shuangtian, which made them somber.


    However, they still preferred it this way. Because this limitation was not shared by just them, but every Lineage member towards their own progenitor.


    In fact, what they didn''t know was that the God Serpent Inheritors were currently feeling this pain more than anyone else with how Draco and Eva brutally trained them. They had all reached the point where they wished that they would be made to kneel down, rather than die over and over again and get resurrected.


    The Pangu Avatar casually scanned the area and sensed many Lucifer Lineage auras. His face seemed to soften as he gathered that his old enemy turned friend must have informed his own Inheritor of the truth, and so the n that had been messed up by his idiot descendants could bepleted.


    As such, the Avatar receded into Shuangtian who seemed even more tired that before. The group then allowed Loving Aunt and Essence Stalker in, who also reacted with shock upon seeing the cruelty.


    Loving Aunt''s eyes became red as her maternal instinct surged, making her step forward to hug andfort this poor child who had suffered. The only reasons she did not follow through was the warriness in the girl''s eyes, as well as the tubes being in the way.


    Essence''s face became cold and he waved a hand. A green light surged and covered all the tubes, turning them into energy and safely disconnecting them from Shuangtian''s body. Not only that, but he surprised the group by using Aurora Energy to patch up the defiances in Shuangtian''s body left by the piging.


    It wasn''t aplete fix, but it was better than nothing. This would also guarantee the skinny and deficient Shuangtian''s survival, allowing them to move her back to the Central Country and meet the Evil Duo.


    Armonia, Pedro, Austin and Essence lifted up one end of the bed each and began hauling ass out of the ce. The sooner they could get Shuangtian out of here, the sooner they could rest easy that the VVIP was safe and secure.


    However, how can things be so easy?


    By the time the group reached the surface, they almost tripped and fell when they regrouped with the other core members who had cleaned up the entire ce. The group began to shake and tremor greatly, causing the entire Beijing to be unstable.


    BOOM!


    The ground exploded where the main manor was, exposing a giant rocky hand that was raised as if trying to capture the heavens.


    To the shock and horror of the core members, that hand crushed downwards and smashed the ground, causing a huge shockwave that blew them all away.


    Essence and Misery worked together, one using Aurora Energy and the other using magic to secure Shuangtian''s bed with her figure on it, one making a shield and the other allowing the bed to levitate off the ground.


    As such, Shuangtian was temporarily secured.


    "All of you without bloodlines, use your Control to maneuver and get Shuangtian out of here. We''ll deal with this thing!" Misery roared to the rest as he exploded with bloodline energy and manifested his Dual 7th Order Knight and Mage Energy, bing the merger between Cu Chinn and Scathach''s inherited powers.


    The non-bloodline core members nodded and evacuated rapidly while those with bloodlines converged and secured the area. The huge hand began to flex itself, and the ground shook once more as a head was brought out, then a torso.


    Then, came another hand which pped the earth callously, causing another earthquake as it brought the rest of the body out.


    Before the remaining group was a giant golem like figure that was made of earth, water, wind and fire. It looked just like Shangtian''s Pangu True Body form when he fought Draco as a ck Dragon and Eva as a Light Phoenix during the Tower of Babylon''s sect rted floors.


    However, this one was about the size of the Empire State Building, so likely everyone within Beijing could see this thing.


    Or they would have, had theing of this thing not sent the entire city into panic as dust and debris was everywhere, and Misery''s barrier that covered the estate was already meant to obscure things within.


    Still, this did not diminish the shock and fear the core members had while staring at this primal giant that stood before them majestically. It almost seemed to be sentient in the way it gazed down at them and they could sense its hostility.


    "What the fuck am I looking at?" Misery asked in wonder.


    "The very thing that contributed 70% of the reason we lost the battle 20 years ago and were forced to seal Draco." Loving Aunt answered with a gloomy expression that showed trauma and remembrance.


    Out of curiosity, Essence asked: "What was the other 30%?"


    Loving Aunt was silent for a while before she mumbled: "Infighting."


    Hearing this, Essence''s face became cold as he understood that the situation back then must have been really¡­ chaotic. He always wondered why so many Lineage members had left the hometown and chosen to live across the world, but now he seemed to understand why.


    Still, this did not exactly pertain to the current situation. The current line up of fighters were Misery, AP_Berzerker, Armonia, Tunder, Essence, Loving Aunt, Kiran, Sublime and Pedro.


    The 9 of them had to find a way to defeat or neutralize this thing long enough for the other members to not only escape, butpletely leave China.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Well¡­


    This was gonna hurt a bit.


    The giant golem roared and raised a fist, punching downwards almost in slow motion due to physics and its size.


    With a simr roar, Pedro turned into his Horned Demon True Body while Armonia manifested his Ruyi Bang and Somersault Cloud. AP manifested the true form of the Xingtian Divine Axes while he also exploded with Xingtian''s full power.


    Tunder exploded with purple energy as he manifested Houyi''s spatial bow with space arrows full of pure void energy.


    Loving Aunt called out both her giant Blue Water Adder and Dark Swamp Serpent, but both ere barelyrge enough to even wrap around the golem''s legs.


    Misery fully manifested his Armor of Cnn, with Gae Bolg in his right and Scathach''s tome in his left. Kiran directly exploded into Super Warrior 2 again, knowing that there were ways to heal himselfter.


    Sublime stepped back and began casting magic while Essence stepped forward and began using the Aurora Energy he umted to set up his field of battle.


    In response to the iing punch. Armonia took off and struck the fist head on with the Ruyi Bang. This directly halted the charge and sent the golem flying back a bit.


    In Armonia''s wake, Misery, Pedro, AP and Kiran sted upwards, using various methods to achieve flight or at levitation.


    Misery directly granted himself a flight spell at the 8th Order which had great speed and maneuverability in the sky.


    AP was no different from the Hulk in that his strength right now was so high that a single jump could send him skyward.


    However, unlike the green mutant, AP continually stepped out on the air, causing small explosions to keep himself airborne.


    Pedro had the Dark Angel inheritance along with his Horned Demon, so he used the psychic ability of Transvection to cover himself in a blue outline and zip through the air.


    As for Kiran, the ability of Super Warrior allowed him to do everything a DBZ Character could do, so flight was the least of his abilities.


    The four of them spread out and began attacking the giant from different angles and ces.


    Armonia struck its shoulder, causing it to fracture and break, sending chunks of rocks flying.


    Kiran directly appeared at its back and fired a Ki Wave that was Orange colored, piercing through its body as the wave rushed into the sky and off the.


    AP went to its neck and shed with his two axes while roaring, causing a severe gash to appeared that caused torrents ofva like liquid to gush out, which was likely the ''blood'' of this monster.


    As for Misery, he used one hand to send out a thick fireball that struck the monster opened mouth and stabbed his spear into what would be one of its eyes, exploding with the deadly red energy of Gae Bolg.


    On the ground, Tunder knocked five arrows and fired them at once, each one targeting a key joint or limb. Upon striking their target, they exploded with void energy, causing that part to be disced in space.


    As for Sublime, she wisely opted to cast buffing rted spells from the 1st to the 4th Order, which was her max on each of her allies, increasing their power. She also used a 4th Order Flight spell on AP so his movement would be smoother.


    Essence directly created a field of gatling guns, cannons and machine guns that were automated and made with Aurora Energy. He stood in the midst of them with arms calmly folded as he pointed upwards, causing them to release their payload all over the giant golem.


    Hundreds of bullets and projectiles shed and crashed all over the giants body, causing heavy chunks of its to fall of with each second as some even tore through its body.


    Loving Aunt was shocked by the way they were dealing with the giant golem with seeming ease, but did not let up. Shemanded her Blue Water Adder to fire a jet of high pressure water from its maw onto the other eye of the golem, while the Dark Swamp Serpent worked to make the ground the golem stand on unstable and sticky, causing it to be trapped in ce.


    The giant golem wailed in pain from the sessive sessful attacks that ruptured its body greatly. If it had an HP, this salvo would have torn away around 75% of its HP in one go, and would have assured its doom.


    But if this golem was so simple, it would not be the trump card of the entire Pangu Lineage.


    Immediately, it exploded with elemental energy that blew all the fighters away. Then it dug its hands into the ground and seemed to suck something out. The end result of this was that its broken body healed and reformed into perfection, and its cold eyes was locked on the group.


    Seeing this, their faces greatly changed at they realized the threat of this thing!


    They couldn''t afford to hold back for the sake of China and the Chinese people anymore! They would have to go all out and bring out destructive power because to defeat this thing, one would need topletely destroy this thing till it couldn''t recover.


    That required a damage overload and the kind of damage this thing could likely soak up was not even known by the creator themselves.


    The members of Umbra here exploded with power as they roared and unleashed their full power, charging at the golem for one final sh. The golem itself roared and punched out with both arms, manifested the element of fire as it did so.


    BOOM!


    The entire world seemed to shake at this moment.

 Chapter 916 Tumultuous Battle

    The st shook the entire world it seems, causing the various core members who had regrouped with Rina and the Fire and ice Twins to change expression.


    This level of destion to Beijing would shake the entire world and certain things could not be hidden. If the World Council did not know of the Lineages before, they would certainly know about them now.


    At this point, the potential death toll was no longer eptable to the core members. However, there was nothing they could as this fight as already being handled by those who were best suited to doing so.


    Right now, they had secured army trucks and were moving through Beijing rapidly, protecting a armored truck which help Shuangtian within. Only Austin was allowed to stay inside with her as a protective andforting measure, while the other core members filled the other four trucks, 2 in front, 2 behind.


    This was the best ''escape vehicle'' because it was assumed that in light of the attack,m the army would be deployed. However, none predicted this kind of cmitous end, so even the army that had slowly began to mobilize in Beijing were crippled and useless.


    What was worse was that the initial chaos they expected and nned to use to slip out was gone. Most of those who would have formed the chaos, the plebian humans soaked to the gills with fear and running like headless chickens, were mostly blood mist or meat paste on the sidewalk among other ces.


    So they became very conspicuous like this, heading out of town when everyone else was heading in.


    Their formation also indicated that they were carrying a secure package meant for protection. Even if other members of the army wouldn''t inspect, they would at least want to join the convoy, right?


    Of course, themanding officer of the city heard about this weird convoy through reports and frowned. He felt that this was very strange, as he had not given the order for such a thing to exist.


    He felt that there was a conspiracy behind this, and even suspected that this might be a disguise by the culprits of this terrorist attack to escape.


    However, unlike in the movies were he could just get up and order a capture at all costs, he actually had to phone his superiors and cross check that it was truly not one of their own before attacking.


    Still, even if he couldn''t directly stop them, he still ordered his men to join the convoy and monitor them.


    If the convoy was one of theirs, he would simply bow his head and apologize, but he wouldn''t be chastised too much for his due diligence.


    Likewise if they were bad guys, no one could me him for not striking them down immediately because he foiled the rulebook and also did some basic due diligence.


    He was definitely patriotic, but to be an officer in the army, he was not a dumbass nor hot headed. His position was being eyed by manypetitors and the slightest mistake, they would pounce like vultures.


    This allowed the convoy to make great headway, even leaving the area of Beijing altogether. At this point, themanding officer sighed with relief that they had left his jurisdiction and ''helplessly'' called his men back.


    He also called themanding officer of the next state and informed him of this troublesome convoy, which made the fellow''s expression change greatly.


    When he dispatched men to search for the convoy, they had long disappeared, filling him with fear and despair.


    He was finished!


    ........


    Back on the battlefield, the core members still here were seriously wantonly attacking without a care, because they no longer had the option to be gentle.


    If this golem could be taken down so quickly and easily, it would not have caused the two top Lineages to kneel in defeat at their prime.


    With the likes of Draco''s father Dante and Eva''s father as well, among the other powerhouses and countless members, so many attacks should have been flying towards this golem, enough to blot out the sun.


    Yet even with that magical scene in mind, this thing stood tall, beat them up ;like little kids and was even collected back in perfect condition to be used next time.


    It was no longer about quantity but quality. Unless the quality of attacks could breakthrough a certain point, they would be here all day until they died of exhaustion¡­ which was not possible with Tier 4 Control.


    So the goal was to breakout with their max power and shatter this thing once and for all!


    To that end, all of them invested their full power!


    Essence took the lead by converging all his created machinery and guns into onerge railgun cannon. He even when to the Gunner''s seat and directly charged it with his remaining Aurora Energy, filling it up while the others did their best.


    Sublime cried out and pped her hands together, burning all her bloodline energy to barely cast a 5th Order spell, Gravity Chains!


    Immediately, purple chains emerged from the ground and shackled the giant golem all over, its body struggling to get free as Sublime''s neat hair and clean body were ruffled by dust and grime as wind blew around her, her hands still sped together as she maintained the spell with all her will.


    Tunder power sighed as he once again overclocked himself and took full advantage of his almost perfect synchronization with Houyi to manifested Houyi''s Divine True Longbow, the one he used to shoot down the Golden Crows belonging to Amaterasu.


    The long bow was unlike typical ones Tunder summoned form his bloodline which were all energy based and glowed purple. This one was real, carved from an exquisite alloy that glowed both gold and purple in mixed fashion, and its sheer aura caused palpitations in the air.


    Tunder then concentrated all of his bloodline energy into generation onerge arrow that was made of a simr purple and gold light. He nocked it, took aim and fired right at the heart of the golem.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The arrow struck and exploded in a glorious purple and gold light, forming a spinning ball of energy thatpletely took away 70% of the golems torso in the explosion.


    Pedro Sousa also did the same and burned all his energy. He concentrated on his Horned Demon side since that one had arguably more raw power, manifesting a tear in space above the golem that began raining down meteors coated with hellfire.


    Armonia made multiple handsigns as he floated on his somersault cloud, eventually making the mostmon handsign as he fired out a beam of golden chi towards the golem that did not st it, but seemed to envelop and weaken its essence.


    A debuff Taoist art.


    He then concentrated all his power in the ruyi bang, making its size increase greatly until it was about asrge as the golem itself. Using Sun Wukong''s immense and near insane strength, Armonia roared as he swung the bo staff from top to bottom, crushing the head of the golem and causing the entire city to quake again.


    Loving Aunt also went all-out, sacrificing the Dark Swamp Serpent she had spent years suffering to refine through the use of the Ultimate Manifestation Technique, and fed its entire aura into the Blue Water Adder.


    Immediately, the Blue Water Adder began to evolve and grew in size crazily until its shape changed from a typical snake into a dark blue monstrosity.


    Any core member of Umbra would find this monstrosity familiar, as they had seen it used by Kronalord, but moreplete.


    The Leviathan!


    The reason Loving Aunt was the leader of her generation among the Serpent God Inheritance branch, even bing the trainer, was not just her skill, but her Serpent Major affinity.


    After all, the Blue Water Adder was just one tier below the Leviathan, and Loving Aunt had just used a method to force her Blue Water Adder to be a half-step Leviathan!


    The now Blue Water Adder had be Blue Sea Serpent, and it concentrated all its new energy in its body and fired a huge jet of water that sted into the body of the golem, putting out its fires and suppressing its elemental abilities.


    Misery stepped forward and raised the purple tome in his hand. Behind him, the spirit of Scathach''s eyes shed as she spoke to Misery, who was the only one who could hear her.


    "Since you have inherited my power Nichs, flip of page 45,776, and cast the spell there. It is a Pseudo-10th Order spell called Shadowy Hound''s Might."


    Scathach nced askance as Cu Chinn''s spirit. "It is a spell I developed that can make use of both my and your great-grandfather''s power andbine it perfectly to form something greater."


    Misery''s brow furrowed. "But I am just at the entry level of 7th Order. Can I really cast it?"


    Scathach smiled. "That''s the thing I haven''t told you about 10th order spells. They aren''t based on your current order or energy output. They make use of far moreplex things, so power level doesn''t matter as long as you have ess to the things needed to cast it."


    "Since this spell needs my and Cu''s power, which you have an abundance of, you can cast it. However, know that despite being just about 10th order, its power is based on its source, so your output would be weaker than if Cu and I were to use it since we''re both 9th order and you are 7th Order."


    Misery nodded and flipped to the page, casting the spell ced there. After making a few signs and chanting some words, his eyes shed in a purple and red light as his power merged to form the shadow of Scathach and Cu Chinn above him, one standing on the left and the other on the right.


    The Purple Tome itself seemed to melt and entered the red spear Gae Bolg. Gae Bolg shone with an explosive red and purple light, its shaft bing half and half. The spear became too powerful for Misery to even hold, but he already knew what to do.


    He leapt up and sted through the air, shooting into the sky and almost reaching the clouds. With a fierce look in his eye, he condensed the full power of the spear as he locked his arm back while floating in the sir.


    "HERE GOES: GAE¡­ BOLGGG!!"


    The spear sted through the atmosphere and headed towards the golem from above. It raised a hand to shield itself, but it was no edgelord Emiya from the future with 9 stacks of Rho Aias.


    Its arm was sted apart, leading it to wail in pain as the spear continued and sted through its neck, causing about 90% of it toe vaporize and barely keep its head on.


    At this time, AP_Berzerker had been meditating silently, allowing his aura to build as he unearth more of Xingtian''s power that he left untouched out of boredom and ack of pressure from foes.


    However, right now, so much power was welling up in him that he needed to vent it. His energy based axes manifested from Xingtian''s power exploded, turning into two real axes that looked alien. They were of a chromium metal that seemed to simultaneously absorb and reflect all light, causing its visual presence to be awkward to the eye.


    AP did not jump, rather walking casually to the back of the golem which was barely in one piece, and looked up. He saw its body trying to reform from its connecting to the ground and snorted.


    He spread his hands out, putting his two axes to either side of his body. With a sh of Divine White light, AP closed his open arms, manifesting a powerful swing that shook the heavens and earth.


    Like Misery, a Divine Avatar of Xingtian manifested behind him, only that AP''s was more condensed and gigantic. It also shed out with tis two axes, separating the top and lower half of the golem with disgusting ease, splitting it into two at the waist.


    The golem waspletely crippled at this time and teetering on the edge of death.


    It was then that Essence finished condensing the energy he needed and with eyes full of fire and fury, he expunged all the energy in one powerful shot.


    FWWOOOM!

 Chapter 917 Aftermath

    While Essence''s full power beam fired out, Kiran, who had been also condensing and charging his ki into a single beam, appeared behind the golem and on the other side. With a ferocious roar, he expunged his full energy towards his target, which collided with the rail beam that Essence shot out.


    Stuck in the middle of this terrible collision was the poor golem, which bore the brunt of this disaster ss explosion.


    BWOOOOMMM!!


    The entire Beijing was covered in rampant shockwaves and loose energy, as a dome like yellow like rose and spun where the golem was, denoting the energy and force of the sh of energies.


    Its figure slowly began to turn to ash in aedic pose of regret and fear, going from something existing to something that could not even have an atom left.


    The core members who took it down panted, having exploded with their full might this. Time. It wasn''t enough topletely cripple them, but they were definitely nowhere near their peak.


    Okay, so they had defeated the golem, which was great. Now, how do they escape?


    The other core members had likely reached the safe house, but they were still stuck in Beijing, and all the worlds attention was likely here through satellite monitoring among others.


    The army were closing in,ing to inspected the ruins and they were all standing on the edge of a deep rater that seemed as if a giant meteorite had hit the ground.


    Luckily, they had Tunder with them. They rested for a bit to let their bloodline energy recharge, as they were still covered by the fallout of the explosion, which created endless dust and debris.


    As for Misery dome which had previously shielded them, it was naturally gone with the explosion. There was a limit to how much of a beating it could soak up after all.


    After a few minutes, Tunder stood up and concentrated once more. He drew and arrow and fired it into the void ahead of him, but instead of opening a small portal and traveling silently, it opened a human sized portal in which the other side showed the entrance to the safehouse.


    Without being told, the other beaten up core members rushed into the portal, leaving Tunder to enterst and close it.


    The moment it closed, the dust was forcibly blown away by hundreds of helicopters arriving above the ce, with limitless tanks and military vehicles as well.


    In the lead was themanding officer of Beijing, whose face waspletely gloomy as he sorely wanted to know what the fuck was going on?!


    ..........


    "We have reportsing in from the center of Beijing of a severe multifaceted terrorist attack."


    "It is believed that the main targets were the Ao family, the number one most prominent n of China."


    "Their wealth had been around 33 billion yuan and their assets were countless, often tied to the government of China."


    "It was no doubt that the Ao family did have a somewhat strong control over China''s ruling as most of their members could be found in top governmental positions, but they had always argued that the positions were won through fairpetition with other top ns."


    "Whatever the case, it wasn''t just the Ao family that faced attacks, as all of China stop governmental intuitions were sieged by what their military call ''insurgents''."


    "A group of dissatisfied and disgruntled citizens of china who came together to try and make a change in the ruling power through force, but their methods were extreme."


    "Hold on, I am receiving new information from our sources¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Alright, sorry for that,. It seems that the army of China have captured and interrogated some of these insurgents and have acquired information from them."


    "ording to them, they never expected or supported such devastation of Beijing. After all, they and their families lives right there."


    "ording to them, they were working with a separate group of foreigners who supplied them weapons and brought them together for the attack."


    "They were responsible for the attack on th Ao family manor which led to such an oue."


    "Unfortunately, they cannot give any names or descriptions at this time, only that they were for sure foreigners."


    "Currently, the Chinese army are ramping up inspections on all foreign elements in the countrying in and out, as well as those who are either tourists or residents."


    "They are also demanding that the west given them an exnation, or they wouldn''t hesitate to start world war 4."


    "The west have also responded denying any attachments to such an attack, also berating and chastising any force who decided to partake in such action."


    "The current death toll in Beijing is above 4 million, and still counting. The injured number also 12 million, and it is unknown how many will survive long enough to get treatment."


    "The current tensions running through the world are high in wake of this devastating attack, as many countries are worried that this foreign terrorist group may target them."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Russia has currently banned all travels in and out of the country and refuse to make anyments as to why."


    "This is Cha of the BBC, and I have been your news anchor for this special announcement. Thank you."


    Misery sighed and turned off the TV. He and the core members of Umbra were currentlyfortably residing in a an undergroundb belonging to Glorygore, that was more like a small resort than any research facility.


    They had everything they wanted or needed here, and they could watch the events unfold even up to 2 weeks after the attack.


    Right now, Shuangtian was receiving first ss treatment by the AI itself remotely, and it was estimated that she would be strong enough to travel back to the Central Country for the blood transfusion.


    Misery was the only one in the news room checking on the reports. The rest were either chilling in the resort like areas or plugged into Boundless through the pods stored here.


    However, as leader of this operation, Misery had to observe the aftermath and see how it would affect them. After all, he was ex-military and especially es-special forces, so his ability with this thing was not small.


    Soon, Justin Davis Banks came in and saw Misery seated here, while silently drink a can of Chinese brand rum. His mind seemed to be elsewhere, which made Justin smile.


    "Oi, Rum Lord. Why the long face?"


    Misery turned to nce at Justin and smiled slightly. "Just thinking about or next move."


    Justin nodded and sat down, folding his arms. "China is currently likely in unrest, so we have to wait a month or two for things to cool down and we can file out one by one back home."


    Misery smiled coldly. "Its a bit more than unrest. I think we underestimated the fallout here. The entire world is shaking in its boots, so a few months wouldn''t be enough to offset this."


    Misery took azy sip of his rum and made a slight face, but swallowed it. "We''re trapped here for quite a while, so I hope you guys like Chinese food because we ain''t gonna see the Central Country in a long time."


    Justin Davis frowned. "Well, its not like its out fault right? Everything went as predicted and we even shielded our acts from the world. If it weren''t for that golem, this would have been a low casualty, political terrorist attack from a rebel faction to oppressors."


    Misery sighed. "That''s true, but we''d probably have been better off letting the world see the golem as assume that it was some fantasy magic that use our powers to blow it up. That way, it would be less our fault and seem more like alien intervention or some shit."


    Justin Davis folded his arms. "I thought you Linage fellows didn''t want the world to know of your existence?"


    Misery shrugged. "Yeah, they don''t, but I don''t really care."


    Justin Davis choked on that and sighed on behalf of the Lineages. They really were teetering on the brink of exposure under the hands of this fellow.


    "Well then, if we have literally no choice but to hide here, then lets make the most of it. There are enough facilities here to ensure that we are well entertained, not to mention we have a lot of work waiting in Boundless. Lets get to it." Justin Davis cheered as he rose to his feet and patted Misery''s shoulder.


    Miseryzily raised his can of rum and continuedzing about. He couldn''t help but wonder how the God serpent fellows were doing at this time, and if their task had gone better than theirs¡­.


    ............¡­..


    Back to around 2 weeks ago, Draco and Eva were still seated high in the air, callously looking down at 8 arenas where two foes were fighting brutally, each one red-eyed and seeking like through death.


    The God Serpents currently looked nothing like their usually dignified and important selves. Their tier of power had always been the highest in Umbra, so even among the arrogant core members who already looked down upon the entire human race, they were a level higher and looked down upon all existence below the core members.


    However, after a short while of ''wrestling'' with these foreign elements that were captured by Lucifer and kept here, that arrogance had been beaten out of them. Rather, a sturdy determination hade to rece it as they individually sought was to improve upon their great power through battle.


    They had discovered new teaus of power they had never thought of before, and especially acquired new applications that had never urred to them. This could only be gained through fighting an opponent that perfectly suppressed your strengths and exposed all your weakness, which was the type of enemies that Draco and Eva ced for them.


    However, more than just clever applications of familiar power, what had risen was their efficiency. Those below 100% purity did not have problems with efficient that those above that did, not even close and not even in the same way.


    While those at 100% had to start from basically 0 Efficiency, those below that inherited the efficiency of their bloodline master. So if Lucifer had attained, say, 50% efficiency in Serpent God before he codified it into his bloodline for future generations, then regardless of whether you have 5% bloodline purity or 99%, your efficiency in using your bloodline energy to power your inheritances would start at 50%.


    The best part was that this base efficiency could still increase throughout use in your life, and the God Serpents were currently achieving that. However, the obvious issue was that the God Serpents total power cap, even at 99% was not even 0.(put like, 10 billion zeroes here)1% of the power of one who had achieved even basic level 100%.


    I.e, their Eternal Power was less than 1 points and very deep in the decimal zone. They could barely count as Eternal-qualified beings despite being powerhouses.


    This was why Lucifer and Amaterasu had warned Draco and Eva not to deal with the primordials of earth. Those were likely true elementals that were, at least, at the weak level. Some might even be at the normal or elite level, there was no way to tell actually.


    As for the number of times they had died, hehe. You think their eyes became bloodshot from joy or exertion? They had long be desensitized to death, after all it was just some excruciating pain, then their souls would enter a terrifying void full of malice and cruelty then be pulled back into the world of the living.


    The best part was that they got to retain all their memories of the event, like nothing ever changed.


    It was FREE trauma for them to harbor for the rest of their lives, and it just kept umting more and more with each death until death became an old friend that they secretly despised.

 Chapter 918 The Evil Duo Fight A Primordial

    The God Serpents were fighting long enough that they didn''t notice that Draco and Eva had left for a short while.


    The Evil Duo ascended from the hidden cavern in Mount Everest and stood high in the atmosphere, with their arms folded. There was a cold and distant expression on their faces, like two foreign gods forced toe down to the mortal ne to deal with filthy mortals.


    They sneered coldly at the world itself, feeling the length and breadth of their power which was at the very ceiling. With this kind of power, it was time to do something that they had put off for a while.


    Draco tore open a wormhole in space which led to the hidden Mayan ind near Nassau. There, Draco had once sensed that a primordial was sealed there, but didn''t dare to open it due to fear.


    However, not only was Draco no longer alone, but he had Eva by his side and they had both reached 100% purity! Dealing with a primordial like this would just be bullying, because they have killed Eternals way stronger than themselves before!


    As such, when they descended upon the ind, Draco and Eva smiled as one of their biggest assumptions had been solved. The aura of the primordials sealed here was definitely that of an Eternal, and a weak-rank one at that!


    This fellow down there was no better than Hakrasha and co, so he would be easy pickings.


    The smile on the Evil Duo''s faced deepened as they thought of this andughed to themselves. They couldn''t help but look down on Lucifer and co for not being able to kill these simpletons, but then again, it was wrong to do so.


    After all, Lucifer and co did not even know their true nature as Eternals. How many got a chance like Draco and Eva did to go to the Eternal World to gain power?


    Draco waved a hand and sent a huge space de flying down onto the ind, slicing it in half and leaving it to sink into the sea as it caused great tectonic waves and tumultuous waves.


    It was likely that Nassau and any nearby coast would be enjoying free tsunamis soon, but the Evil Duo didn''t much care about that, the psychos they were.


    Rather, their attention was focused on a giant being which was simr to a mass of deep sea algae, coral and rocks merged together with actual sea water as it rose to form a giant, towering body.


    "Hoh? An Eternal of the sea? So areary spawned Eternals based on some element or concept rting toaryws?" Draco pondered with an amused smile.


    Eva''s eyes shed with impatience. "Whatever the case, It is something that will grovel at our feet. We will know the answers once we brutalize it."


    Draco nodded and waved his hand, casually sending an orb of Destruction Energy flying at the Eternal that was still trying to gather power and get its bearings after so long.


    The orb struck it and exploded, casually taking 40% of its body into oblivion, not even dust or ashes left. The Primordial screeched so loudly that Draco and Eva were sure that every human on the heard it.


    Draco and Eva''s faces became thicker with disdain. Just one little hit and it was this damaged? Then at this rather, a few blows would send it to theherrealm!


    How boring!


    "Sigh, I can;t even be bothered to y with this thing. You can have it." Dracomented as he arrogantly looked away and began to leave slowly.


    Eva rolled her eyes at being left to do the dirty work, but she obediently manifested her Avatar from her Light Angel branch, which was essentially a half body Susanoo. This time, to match her foe, she formed the full body of the avatar which was just arger version of her self that was translucent and golden, holding the three regalia of japan.


    In the avatar''s right hand was the Yamata no Orochi, the legendary sword formed from orochi''s tail. In its left was the giant mirror, Yata no Kagami, which allowed her to see through all lies and the true nature of the world, as well as reflect evil. On her neck was the Yasakani no Magatama, the ne which allowed her to control the hearts and minds of people, as well as strengthen all lives.


    In other words, even if Eva entered the Naruto universe, she could probably be counted as the one with the most decked out Susanoo in that world!


    Evazily controlled the avatar to strike at the Primordial, shing it with the sword in her right. This directly cleaved off his left side, causing it to fall back into the water and muddy it up with various debris.


    The primordial roared with agony, and it seemed to teeter on the edge of destruction. It retaliated but spitting out a jet of water, but Evazily shone her mirror upon it which manifested a giant golden shield which easily deflected the attack.


    Eva lost interest in this cheap and meaningless bullying, opting to deliver a final sh to end it all.


    However, Draco and Eva''s faces changed greatly when they simultaneously heard an ethereal ''crack'' like ss shattering. They could sense that something had fundamentally changed in the world, or something had been restored that they didn''t know of, causing thews of earth to change.


    The Evil Duo spat out a mouthful of blood as the new rules washed over them, which came with a brutal suppression that would have been almost fatal had they not wisely sealed themselves.


    Luckily, this suppression was temporary, something they could work off in time. However, this was also the worst time for it to arrive, for to the horror and shock of the Evil Duo, the primordial they were beating up roared as it reformed almost magically.


    It also became more condensed and seemed to recover its intelligence, its features bing less monstrous and more humanoid, eventually forming a giant, muscr middle aged man with a flowing beard.


    Of course, all the features above were formed through water, and there was a certain beauty to itpared to the chaos of before.


    "Vile extraterrestrials, you dare to imprison me and my brethren who are natives to this world for so many eons?! What happened to our perpetual agreement?!"


    The primordial spoke in a strangenguage, but Draco and Eva could understand its meaning using their psychic ability to read its intentions through its thoughts.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Sharing a look, Draco and Eva downloaded its knowledge of itsnguage from its thoughts before replying coldly.


    "Who''s to say you would keep your end of the bargain? After all, we nned to leave this world and nevere back, so what if you have ideas of oppressing our descendants?" Draco exined with a sneer.


    "Not to mention, that agreement was only decided upon out of convenience and respect for mutual power. As of now, we don''t need to adhere to any such tripe with our current power!" Eva uttered rudely and menacingly, not giving the primordial face at all.


    Without even needing to see or hear it from its features or breathing, they could tell that the primordial they were talking to had flown into a rage.


    "Vile Extraterrestrials, we gave you shelter upon our ne when you were cast out form the stars and this is how you repay us?!"


    It was actually a good idea to appeal to morality since Draco and Eva were morally wrong in this situation, but it was also foolish and futile because they certainly did not care about such a thing.


    Rather, they gave the primordial his answer but attacking together, Draco firing arge beam of Destruction while Eva used her avatar to strike with a heavy sh filled with light energy!


    Seeing that they refused to repent and rather wanted to kill it, the primordial shook with murderous intent.


    "Seeing as you refuse to change or acknowledge your evil, I will remind you why you were forced to sigh the agreement with us!" It roared as hundred of water arrows shot from the sea around them, their speed and killing power as if Poseidon himself was trying to end them.


    Draco frowned and created barrier of Destruction Energy around his body while Eva waved the Yata no Kagami to form a defense. They still maintained their attacks too, letting them strike upon this lowly primordial in order to teach it a brutal lesson.


    However, their cold smiles changed to shock and fear when they water arrows shattered both their defenses and tore through them rapidly, causing them to be sieves with countless holes.


    If not for their tenacious lifeforce, Draco and Eva would have died here today. However, rather than surprise at being defeated, they were terrified and shocked by something else.


    "Origin energy! You have ess to Origin Energy!" Draco roared with horror.


    "No, Draco we have to get out of here! Origin Energy is the highest form of power in this universe and we can''t even ess it due to the seal!" Eva replied with fear, slowly backing away as she healed herself.


    Draco hesitated and gritted his teeth. "No! We can''t leave! What if this bloody fellow goes up to take his other mates and free them?!"


    Hearing this, Eva forcibly calmed down and realized that Draco was right. No matter what, they had to res-seal this fellow and deal with him at all costs!


    "He may have ess to origin energy because the itself is providing it to him. This is likely why Lucifer and co could not do anything to them and could only helplessly seal them!" Eva quickly deduced with a sharp glint.


    Draco''s expression became cold. "If this dog thinks it can behave atrociously, it had another thinging. We literally sealed ourselves for your benefit and you dare to interfere in our right? Then lets remove the seal!"


    Draco and Eva unhesitatingly removed their seals and flourished their power, not caring for the effect it would have on the world. Nothing changed physically, but in terms ofws and universal truths, those at a certain level of power could hear the entire screaming in agony and fear.


    The face of the primordial changed greatly. "Normal rank Eternals! How can you exist here, in this corner of the universe? Shouldn''t you be at the origin gxy of this universe?!"


    "No, stop right now! Seal your power once more, or everything will be destroyed!" The Primordial roared with fear.


    Draco and Eva sneered. "Everything else will be destroyed. We will be perfectly fine!"


    "What about your so called descendants, the humans?! Will you condemn them to death?!"


    Draco and Eva smiled. "Eva can turn back time and bring back all those who died, while I can create a space bubble to protect them and give them a ce to survive until we find new habitation."


    The primordial understood the hidden message. "It seemed to struggle for a bit, but when the wailed once more on a certain frequency, its eyes became red as it eventually decided to acquiesce.


    It nced at Draco and Eva with aplex look and a bit of hatred as it began to dissolve slowly.


    "Fine, I have destroyed my origin and cut my connection with the. Please seal yourselves and do not free my brethren, for not many are as understanding as I."


    Draco and Eva watched coldly and made sure that its words rang true before they sighed and sealed themselves again. The came to a still as it calmed down, and the Evil Duo couldn''t help but share a nce once more.


    This entire experience had been exceedingly unpleasant, and it was definitely not something they would like to experience ever again.


    Having learned their lesson, they quietly filed back to Mount Everest to see to their ''employees''.

 Chapter 919 A Harsh Lesson

    Hehe, you didn''t need to think too much to see that Draco and Eva had suffered a severe blow this time.


    Aftering back from the Eternal World, these two had been acting as if Earth was only worth garbage, their nose so high in the air that even Boa Hancock would feel threatened.


    However, the universe was fair and bnced. If one became too big for their britches, then those britches would squeeze them to death or rip in public and leave their sausage/egg out for disy!


    Such was the downfall of the Evil Duo.


    When they came back, they wisely sealed their power, but instead of developing as usual and working to master their power using Boundless, they hade out to y God.


    Throwing the poor hardworking God Serpents into a meat grinder in the name of toughening them up so that they could handle any world problem, even Primordials, was arrogant, foolish and naive.


    What the fuck was Boundless for? Wasn''t it also a ce where one could train their power slowly and build an insurmountable foundation? Was the game Boundless World not the sole reason why they - Draco and Eva - even had the power they had now?!


    So what was with letting the God Serpents suffer in real life like this? Not only was this a waste of time when youpared time dtion of Boundless to real time, but it was inefficient and simply barbaric.


    As for the Pangu raid, this was something they should have headed themselves with the whole group. If they hade along, the needless deaths and world panic would never have urred.


    It would also have left a far better first impression on Ao Shuangtian had the Evil Duo personallye over for her, rather than sending theirckeys to do the job.


    Admittedly, it was fine to be arrogant, assuming of course you had something to back it up, but even that had to be tempered by moderation, wisdom and foresight. For example, even if you have power and are arrogant, it is more than you are confident in yourself, not that you believe everyone else is a dog.


    This battle had reminded Eva and Draco that they were nowhere near the invincible status they thought they had reached.


    Seriously, they were like monkeys who had traveled from the wilderness to human civilization and had seen technology and tasted progress, so now that they returned to the wilderness, they disdained their fellow monkeys.


    They thought that because they had brought back knives or guns from the human world, they were now invincible in the wilderness. My brother, a gun is useless when a tiger is right behind you, or when a snake is hiding in a branch above and pounces when you are unaware.


    Likewise, having Eternal power, sealed or not, was not the be-all end-all. Even on Earth, you have to remember that Lucifer and co never had to seal themselves at any power level.


    This was because Earth used to have Worldly Energy, which is natural for each world. They only had to seal themselves because Worldly Energy was scarce and the current world was too weak to tolerate high power.


    It was like a person who ate normally and lived a normal, healthy life. He could certain kick a football about for the duration of recess and have fun with the boys.


    But you want a malnourished person who was basically skin and bones to do the same? His leg would likely shatter just touching the ball.


    Not to mention that they gained new and impressive powers after their stint in the Eternal World, but had they ever thought about using that power to help or boost the human race?


    No, ever since theynded, they had been using their power to kill or cause mayhem!


    Even if they spent as little as 1% of their new powers to change the world for the better, things would be different!


    Heck, the current core members could even enjoy a power boost and update to their various powers with the kind of abilities Draco and Eva had!


    Yet rather than that, they opted to go and fight the final boss that even their predecessors were helpless to beat, thinking that they were the Chosen of Heaven and could surpass any obstacle before them!


    ¡­ well, they were, but even Heaven''s Chosen needed time to grow!


    Just look at their Time/Space ability!


    Just how many lives could have been saved in the Pangu raid if they used Time to prevent the deaths and devastation?


    Even their fight just now was likely to cause tsunamis around the world and kill countless others, but instead of cleaning up, they were shamefully slinking away with their tails between their legs!


    Sigh!


    Whatever the case, this event was enough to wake them up and make them reflect on their actions aftering back from the Eternal World.


    Now that they knew the direct reason why the Primordials had been so difficult to beat even with Worldly Energy around and Lucifer and co at their full power, Draco and Eva also understood the depths of their ignorance and arrogance.


    Origin Energy!


    The strange energy thought to be local to Boundless World was actual a real thing confirmed!


    After all, Draco and Eva spected that it existed, but this was their first time feeling it. Since Lucifer and co had never mentioned it to them, it was likely that they did not know what this energy was called, but knew it was likely the reason the Primordials could fight them evenly.


    This energy was dangerous to them when they were sealed, but could only fight them just about equally when they were unsealed. So Draco and Eva were directly stuck in the same situation as Lucifer and co.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, this fact did not depress them, but rather lit the burning me of motivation. Aftering from the Eternal World, they had truly though they had seen through life and death, having surpassed anything this universe could give them.


    Still, even unsealed, they could not manage one''s Primordials. How could they head to the Gerdo Gxy then to cause trouble? It was likely that they would be either beaten to death or beaten into a sorry state.


    Knowing that there was still power yet to be obtain, enemies still stronger than them and things they still had yet to learn ignited their adventurer spirit that caused them to be legends in the previous timeline.


    Their arrogance was still there, but greatly tempered and restrained. They had basically returned to the Draco and Eva who were yet to enter the Tower and still at 99%.


    This act of making foolish decisions and acting big had started ever since they surpassed their Progenitors and reached 100% perfectly.


    In light of this, the first thing Draco and Eva did was appear in the prison and stop the fights. Draco used his power to collect all the hatred, indignation and resentment as well as trauma from the God Serpent Inheritors, returning them to their clean state of mind.


    Their red eyes became clear and they were baffled by their experiences. They still had the memories and battle experience they gained, but the acts no longer hurt them nor caused them trauma.


    Draco directly apologized to them for the tough training and exined their reasoning behind it as well as the fight they just had.


    Hearing that even Draco and Eva could be beaten to death, the God Serpent Inheritors became chilled. They did not hold any grudges and rather felt grateful, for imagine if they acted powerful before such foes? They wouldn''t evenst one blow!


    Draco opened a Space Tear that led to China and took the God Serpents, along with Eva, through it. Before he left though, he sent a wave of Destruction Energy through every cell, killing every being kept here.


    They were just hidden dangers at this point, and Eva had already raided all their minds for any useful information. It was left to them to settle down and process what they gained.


    Soon, they appeared in the safehouse of China, where Draco and Eva had located the others. When Draco and Eva scanned China for any Pangu presence, they were shocked by the fallout.


    They directly teleported out and came above China, looking down from the sky with rapidly changing expressions.


    This wasn''t how things were supposed to go!


    They directly read the minds of some army men near the ground and found some information, but not enough since they were blocked from seeing anything. As such, Draco directly waved a hand and isted Space here, creating a miniature pocket world oveid over the real one.


    Eva then directly froze Time in this pocket world and stretched a palm out, turning it anti clockwise. The events within the pocket world turn back in fast rewind until just before the core members struck.


    Then Eva let the actions y in normal speed, allowing the Evil Duo to see the events y in real time. They were shocked by the use of nuclear weapons, as they did not expect Misery and AP to be so crazy!


    However, watching the Pangu members scream as they were tortured to death by the fire and radiation, they couldn''t help but nod and agree that Misery and AP had good taste.


    Their eyes even shed when they saw how effective the core members were with just Tier 3 Control, making Draco and Eva certain that they had to upgrade their power after dealing with Shuangtian.


    However, Draco''s face changed greatly when Misery entered the Heavenly Imprisonment Tower and saw the ruined females of their Lineages. He directly created a hundred space barrier around Eva and used all his power to restrain her, but he was blown away in the void and forced to spit blood as Eva''s energy raged.


    Unlike Draco who wasn''t familiar with his Lineage people but still felt close, some of thesedies were Eva''s cousins from her childhood as well as some of her aunties!


    How could she remain calm when the aunties who used to pamper her as a child had been sneakily kidnapped and reduced to this?!


    Luckily, Draco was able to suppress her with much effort. They couldn''t afford to heavily interfere with event sin this pocket dimension if they wanted to ovey it with reality and rece events.


    Eventually, Misery saw the imprisoned family of Shuangtian and Scathach, as well as Kiran''s rage. Draco and Eva watched this cold expressions, making sure to collect every Pangu soul into Draco''s Nine Hells.


    All the innocent servants and none evil members were sent into Eva''s Seven Heavens. It was better to enjoy an idyllic afterlife rather than suffer in this dogshit world anyway.


    Eventually, they went down into the bowels of the estate. While that happened, Draco and Eva collected the ruined females away, and wiped the memory of them from Misery and co''s mind, which was why they were not part of the escape group, nor were they ever mentioned by the group again.


    Eva vowed to personally help them recover, so Draco could only create a pocket-pocket space where they were kept in stopped time.


    They saw Austin, and Draco''s eyes shed as he had finally found his final God Serpent. Seeing that Quetzalcoatl was perfectly replicated in Austin, Draco was shocked.


    Austin wasn''t like Tunder who was so close to Houyi in terms of affinity that they were in perfect sync.


    Quetzalcoatl had somehow achieved what Tiamat had tried to do with Elle but, yet Austin was actually a perfect reincarnation!


    For all intents and purposes, Austin was Quetzalcoatl and Quetzalcoatl was Austin! There was no barrier between them, just like how Draco was Lucifer and Lucifer was him!


    Then, Draco and Eva shaw Shuangtian and her current state, and they could only be rendered silent and speechless.


    Just like the core members, they couldn''t understand or fathom why this was necessary. Even Draco who had thought his Lineage to be wicked and cruel for sealing him and throwing him away, would have to call them tame inparison...

 Chapter 920 First Impressions

    Draco and Eva could only sigh in defeat. Today, their horizons had been broaden by the wickedness of the Pangu Lineage.


    Even when Draco saw Loving Aunt beat Shangtian''s father to death, and he heard the nderous words of Lingtian, he wasn''t moved much, though Eva was quite annoyed. After all, she knew the events of what happened back then, while Draco had never bothered to learn the intricacies.


    After all, he wanted to hear it from the mouth of his dog father himself. Then, pending on his feelings after, he would deal with them ordingly.


    Back to the matter at hand, the group began chatting with Shuangtian, but to Draco and Eva''s shock, she suddenly and easily manifested the leftover Avatar of Pangu that resided in her bloodline.


    This Avatar released pressure that caused the members of Umbra to be suppressed greatly, but eventually let go. However, while they continued to chat with Shuangtian, the Avatar suddenly looked up and stared directly at Draco and Eva.


    The moment their eyes met, Draco and Eva felt suppressed, like they were ants looking up to a God.


    The Avatar of Pangu seemed to smirk. "Not bad."


    Then it disappeared back in Shuangtian''s body, no one within the pocket world noticing what had urred. Not even Ao Shuangtian noticed that her grandpa Pangu had just done the impossible despite being a mere remnant wisp of consciousness.


    Draco and Eva in the sky shared a look and felt numb. Well, it seemed like the million dor question of ''Between them now and the Original 9 at the time of leaving, who was stronger?'' had finally been answered.


    If a mere remnant wisp was enough to suppress them to this degree, then it was obvious that the power Lucifer and co had before they left was not something the current Draco and Eva could fathom.


    This further humbled them. Since Lucifer and co had not returned triumphant from their attempt at revenge in the Gerdo Gxy, it likely meant that they were not fully sessful.


    Just what was the base power level at that ce¡­?


    Sigh.


    Eventually, the group began to file out of the mansion and almost escaped in peace. However, Draco and Eva could see more, especially that the Pangu Lineage members all belonging to the Primogenitor Inheritance, from old to infant, had contributed at least half of their blood essence to power up the golem.


    This made the eyes of Draco and Eva narrow, especially when it exploded outward and Loving Aunt exined its history. Apparently this thing was the main reason for the big upset back then.


    When Draco and Eva saw the devastation that was wrought by its sheer existence, their faces changed. Immediately, they shielded the outside world, directly changing the events where hundreds of thousands died meaninglessly.


    The events within Misery''s dome still followed the main timeline, but everything outside was different. Not only that, but Draco and Eva directly disced the Chinese military and let their members escape easily.


    Even before that, they brought back those who had died from the initial st, and wiped the memories of all those inside Beijing, so none could remember their deaths.


    All they now knew was that the Ao family was attacked by rebels and the military were rushing over to save them.


    After the core members dealt with the golem through explosive means, Draco and Eva directly suppressed the fallout and let them escape using Tunder''s means before reversing some of the damage.


    As for the remaining Primogenitor Inheritance members, Draco and Eva directly captured them into a pocket domain with still time, and this included any other members with Pangu blood around the world.


    With Draco''s spatial ability, no one could hide as he would simply drag you through space and toss you in. Eva directly froze each person in time for a fixed amount of time, which was 20 years.


    They''d decide what to do with them in due time.


    For now, Draco and Eva oveid the main pocket world over the real one and reced the events using abination of Space and Time Maniption.


    So to Misery and co, who were doing what they did and listening to the news, reality literally changed right before them as everything was calm and peaceful. They also had memories of two timelines, which caused them quite the headache.


    Suddenly, Draco and Eva appeared before the core members and summoned them into the meeting room. More than summon, they just pulled them through Space and warped them into their seats, which left the core members absolutely bbergasted.


    Draco and Eva took their seats at the head of the table and smiled.


    "You guys had a very sessful mission this time, and we''re proud to acknowledge your power, cleverness and skill." Draco began with a nod.


    "Apart from a few hups here and there, you did remarkably well. Especially those who defeated the golem, those who raided thebs of the Pangu and copied their data into drives and those who looted all the gold and wealth." Eva added with satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry about any fallout from the mission, as we have taken care of it. Now, you guys can decided what you''re gonna do next, which is either to return to the Central Country and to Boundless, or you can stay here if you want to y around in China a bit more."


    Draco raised a hand to stop the flow to answers. "Before you decide, you also have another choice to make. At our current power level, it is possible for Eva and I to¡­ ''bestow'' you with bloodline power. You can even chose which Inheritances you want, or what kind of power you''d like to awaken specifically."


    "The choices include anything from my Lucifer Lineage, Eva''s Amaterasu Lineage and possibly, Shuangtian''s Pangu Lineage once we''ve brought her up to speed."


    "You can make both decisionster. Right now, we will help Shuangtian restore her power while you guys can wait here and discuss as well as n your next moves carefully." Eva concluded.


    In a blink of an eye, she and Draco disappeared, leaving a bunch of speechless and overwhelmed core members who had to now decide their path forward.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As for the Evil Duo themselves, they teleported to where Shuangtian was kept and appeared before her. The girl, who was in the midst of chatting with Austin, was shocked by their sudden appearance.


    Austin was as well, but when he saw Draco and Eva, especially the former, his pupils dted to the extreme. Before he could even consider what he was doing, he fell to one knee with a worshipful expression on his face towards Draco.


    "Lord Lucifer, you have finally resurrected!" Austin eximed.


    Draco smiled and shook his head. "I''m not Lucifer... not exactly at least. I''m Draco, his reincarnated self. However, I have surpassed ''just'' being his reincarnation and be my own existence."


    Austin was confused for one second and suddenly seemed to understand the next. "Ah, you must have broken through the limit of your blood and be a true being!"


    Draco and Eva shared a strange look. "You can¡­ put it that way..."


    Even Shuangtian was looking at Austin weirdly finding that the big brother she knew had changed suddenly when Draco appeared. It was as if a repressed personality had been awakened.


    "Right, I guess you want to speak to Shuang''er. I''ll give you guys space then." Austin said intelligently as he bowed and walked out.


    Draco, Eva and Shuangtian couldn''t help but share a look altogether. Why did it feel like Austin had changed from a brute to a schr all of a sudden?


    Whatever the case, they were now alone, and it was time to settle their differences. For the first time in both timelines, the true Inheritors of Lucifer, Amaterasu and Pangu stood so close to each other without tearing themselves apart.


    If someone told this tale to the Original 9 when they were first born, they would haveughed at the stupidity of the idea. Nevertheless, times change, and people change along with them.


    While Draco and Eva observed Shuangtian, the girl simrly observed the Evil Duo. She was shocked by Eva''s sheer beauty, and couldn''t help but feel a bit suppressed by it. However, like most girls, she also felt uplifted by Eva''s beauty, as if being near her would also elevate her own existence.


    Then, she was greatly moved by Draco''s peerless handsomeness. Locked in that room almost all her life, she had never seen too many people, especially males.


    Apart from Austin who was good looking, everyone else who happened toe by had the typical rough Pangu Lineage looks. As such, Shuangtian hade to believe that majority of men looked that way and that Austin was just special because of his uniqueness.


    From a young age, she had beenforted by Pangu that she was to spend her life with the Lucifer Lineage inheritor, the only thing keeping her sane was her ''grandfather''s'' promise that in the future people woulde save her once she grew up. As such, she had many fanciful dreams and ideas of what Draco would look and act like.


    When she asked Pangu''s spirit, he harrumphed and stated that Lucifer was defely the prettiest bastard he had ever seen. When also asked to share a mental image, he refused, stating that just the thought of that bastard annoyed him.


    However, the Pangu spirit knew that Shuangtian and Draco needed to copte to fulfill their n, so in order to make her eptance of Draco easier, he directly hyped his looks but gave her no visual clue.


    After all, if that Lucifer bastard had been so pretty, his reincarnation should be just as good, right?


    Well, that was the case, as Shuangtian was currently starring stupidly at Draco, her face trying to blush but she did not have enough blood in her body to do so.


    Seeing this reaction, Eva''s eyes shed, Rather than feel jealous, she felt great. It was true that her taste was impable, so seeing this girls reaction after seeing her man was just to be expected!


    Not only that, her bad habit of taking younger sisters kicked in as she began to covet Shuangtian. However, she knew now was not the time, as they needed to help her first.


    Draco knew first impression counted, so he directly greeted Shuangtian and introduced himself.


    "Hello, my name is Draco, the Inheritor of Lucifer. Next to me is Eva, the Inheritor of Amaterasu. You must be Ao Shuangtian, the Inheritor of Pangu?"


    Ao Shuangtian snapped out her daze and felt embarrassed. "Y-Yes, that''s right. Nice to meet you."


    Tsk tsk, Draco and Eva had to admit that this girl''s voice was truly lovely to listen to. If you got her to narrate a story or sing to you, you could probably reach Nirvana, right?


    "We are here to take you to our base, where we had Shangtian captured and ready to undergo transfusion. Rather than just take you there we wanted to see for ourselves whether you were ready to have your bloodline and power returned." Eva exined with a smile.


    Hearing this, Shaungtian''s eyes shed and a creepy smile appeared on his face. "I''m ready anytime. I just have one simple request; I wish to be able to hear my ''dear'' older cousin''s screams when what''s rightfully mine gets returned to me!"


    She thenughed creepily, which would have scared anyone else. However, Draco and Eva were directly delighted by this. They had worried that Shuangtian would be prim and proper, without any mental illnesses or deficiencies, yet it seemed their worries were for naught, the girl had some crazy to her.


    She would fit right into their family this way!


    "Not a problem, we''ll make sure to give him some drugs to make him extra sensitive and mess with his perception of time. Furthermore, we''ll record it all, so you can enjoy his agony whenever you wish." Draco promised with a smile as he opened a Space Tear that led to Glorygorebs in the Central Country.


    Shuangtian watched with wonder and she was gently lifted along with her bed into the space tear and protected by Draco''s power until they appeared right in theb where the AI was kept.


    The moment Shuangtian saw Shangtian lying in a pod with an expression of suffering, a look of hatred appeared on her face.

 Chapter 921 The Death Of Ao Shangtian And The Revival Of Ao Shuangtian!

    Her eyes were red with hate and she could barely even see what was before her. Given what she experienced, there were very few ways toe out of such a harrowing experience with most of your mental faculties intact, and that was to have certain bastions.


    The first was her desire to see others she disliked experiencing pain, like what she herself experienced and the second was ming everything on Shangtian. She didn''t care if the decision was made by his parents for his benefit, he was the chosen object of her hate, and he would bear it whether he liked it not.


    And there it was, the typical Pangu Lineage forcefulness. However, hers was more tempered at least, in some regard. Taming this girl might not be nearly as easy and Draco and Eva thought.


    Draco appeared beside Shuangtian and gently rubbed her shoulders, cating her. "There''s no need to bother with him, we already gave him a first round of torture until his mind virtually broke and became attached to the system for survival."


    Eva also came beside her and gently stroked her head which had been to grow some hair over the past 2 weeks after beingrgely treated.


    "To make sure we can fulfill your wishes, we''ll have our friend reassemble his mind for the duration of the transfusion, allowing his true consciousness to experience this onest pain before terminating him, forever."


    Hearing this, Shuangtian was greatly cated as she calmed down. Feeling Draco and Eva gently touching her, she slightly blushed - or tried to again - but did not shake them off.


    Draco and Eva smiled that this was a good sign. They didn''t push it and let go of her, taking her near the pod for the blood reception.


    At this time, Amber came over and nced at Shuangtian nonchntly. She already knew what this girl would be to Draco, and as you could imagine, she did not like it.


    However, this was too crucial to Draco and Eva, so she didn''t dare throw a tantrum or y tricks¡­ for now. Amber prepared Shangtian''s pod and brought it over using maic hovering technology.


    As for Shuangtian, Draco gently carried her himself, holding her gently into his chest. This caused Shuangtian to feel all sorts of emotions as he was indirectly buffeted by Draco''s pheromones, which he obviously intentionally released.


    As for Draco, he was shocked by how heavy she was despite being still below her full potential. It was like her goddamn bones were made of steel, or something. Then again, even if they didn''t extract her bloodline, her body would have been refined as a baby by it, so her current physique was not too surprising.


    However, it would never beplete without the source.


    Draco gently ced her within her pod, and it closed as it began to fill with the translucent nanites. As Shuangtian felt them fill and surround her, she felt like she was being covered on all sides by soft pillow, which was reallyfortable.


    As for Shaungtian''s pod, it was long in operation and ready to go. Before they started though, Amber did some tweaking ording to Draco''s instructions. Once done, she walked over sexily to report.


    "I have added a function to allow us to hear Shangtian''s voice directly from his mind through the speakers so we can enjoy his screams. Also, the bloodline transfusion process can be done painlessly to him, like we did when we extract the avatars for Son Wukong, Houyi and Xingtian for Armonia Pendragon, Ilverios and Richard Hertz."


    Amber then smiled slightly. "However, we have gone ording to your wishes and selected the most painful method of scraping it out, which is approximately 120% worse than what Shuangtian went through as a child per our calcted estimate."


    Draco and Eva nodded with satisfaction at that. It seemed everything was poised for an enjoyable experience, so Draco walked over to Shaungtian''s pod to monitor her while Eva walked over to Shangtian''s own.


    Eva smirked when she saw Shangtian open his eyes as he was resuscitated and his mind reassembled for this operation. He seemed to look around in confusion, wondering why he was not in his luxurious bed in the Pangu estate, surrounded by the beauties he forced pressed beneath him to be his bitches over the years.


    When his eyes fixed on Eva, he was even more confused for a second before Eva had never allowed him to see her face before, but then his eyes widened with horrors as memories came rushing back.


    When he remembered the torture he went through, his very soul shuddered and he almost fell into madness once again. However, he held himself together and forcibly calmed himself down as he spoke.


    "Draco, Eva, what''s the use of this? You have already exacted your revenge on me and even ruined my mind. Are you not satisfied?"


    Eva smiled yfully. "To tell you the truth, and it maye as a shock, we actually are satisfied."


    Then Eva paused. "Or rather, its more like we''re tired of seeing your shitty face, like a recurring cockroach character in an anime who never dies and generally brings down the story quality when he''s around."


    "But that won''t be a problem anymore. After thisst bit of suffering, you can finally be released and die in¡­ well, not peace for sure haha." Evaughed cruelly.


    Shangtian''s face changed as he looked around and saw that he was connected to another pd physically through somerge tubes. When he saw that the one in the other pod was Ao Shuangtian, his cousin who was ring at him from within with hatred and schadenfreude, how could he not understand what was about to happen next?


    Immediately, he mustered his strength and began to thrash, trying to break out of the pod.


    "NO, GOD PLEASE! LET ME OUT! LET ME OUT!! I''LL DO ANYTHING!!"


    However, his movements were futile, as Draco and Eva had long fortified the pod. Their power was now something that a mere 95% purity Shangtian could not even begin to fathom or match. It was almost cute when you thought about it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Looking at Shangtian pitifully begging for his life, everyone in the room revealed smiles. There was nothing more enjoyable than watching a filthy rat like this squeal for life when caught by the evil cat.


    "You may begin." Draco pronounced Shangtian fate casually, stepping back slightly.


    Amber nodded and initiated the process, which made Shangtian scream profanities and began at the same time.


    "DRACO WAIT! I KNOW HOW TO SAVE YOUR MOTHER! SHE HAS BEEN AFFLICTED BY- ARRRGGGHHH!!"


    Before he could reveal any useful information, the nanites pierced through his skin without using metaphorical lube, converging around his bones and then breaking into that too unkindly. Like wicked little robots that had gone rogue, the nanites little eyes shed with the red light of evil.


    They approached Shangtian brown bone marrow and began using the sharpest tools to slowly and dramatically scrape it off, causing severe damage to his foundation that could never be repaired.


    This tranted into the kind of pain that make Shangtian feel like what Draco and Eva did before was them being kind and naive, like little children who thought they were cruel but were actually just cute.


    Shangtian by this time, had not a single coherent thought in his head. His eyes were bloodshot and his body froze as he could not even move anymore. His mouth was open wide in a silent scream, but none of the nanites bothered to enter there because they were bots with dignity and didn''t enter the mouth of trash.


    He had entered full monkey mode as he howled and screamed continuously. The best part was that this was not transmitted by his mouth or voice so that his throat would be dry, but directly from his mind, which meant that these were authentic howls of agony that would stay fresh for as long as his mind was up.


    Eva''s eyes curled into crescents as she enjoyed the sound like fine music while Draco simply smiled calmly. However, Eva frowned when she felt Shangtian''s mind begin to fracture again and the AI was having difficulty maintaining it.


    She then manifested her power and directly forcefully repaired Shangtian''s mind to perfection, even strengthening it and fortifying it. Draco was left speechless by this, but could onlyugh silently when he saw that Shuangtian was also greatly enjoying the screams, even moreso than Eva.


    After all, Eva had enjoyed her first serving a while back, so this was just extra. But for Shuangtian, this was her first taste and she was directly intoxicatedpletely. She was practically clinging to the edge of her pod, trying to take in the full sigh of her darling cousin being ruined and scraped from inside to collect what was rightfully hers.


    Amber was simply recording various things and overseeing the process properly. She didn''t much have a fetish for causing pain, but she was not averse to it. She was more interested in the numbers and whether her initial calcted estimates were urate or not.


    Soon, the first chunk of bloodline source was scrapped away and carried over to Shaungtian''s pod. She watched curiously as the brow mass was brought into the liquid like nanites she floated in before seeping into her skin.


    Unlike with Shangtian, the nanites were iparably gentle, like a burly father trying to touch his newborn baby. Even the way the bloodline source was return was like the most skilled builder putting up a foundation for a house, using thetest and best techniques to ensure longevity and perfection.


    All of this culminated in an intensely pleasurable experience for Shuangtian, to the level where she twitched and actually experienced orgasm for the first time in her life.


    For her, it was like she was being bathed in the sweetest fluids of the angels, her everything being elevated past itself. As the nanites continued to work, this intense pleasure persisted, not to mention that wherever they went, the renewed marrow began working.


    Pangu blood of the purest quality was continually pumped through her body, causing her weak muscles and organs to explode with power. They had already been refined at birth, so unlike Draco who was destroyed and rebuilt, hers were just empowered.


    It was the difference between taking a 1990 broken down sonata and a 2020 sonata to Pimp My Ride. The old one would have to be stripped down to the roots to be pimped, but the new one only need some surface level changes.


    Draco watched Shuangtian fill up in real time, his face initially amused before changing greatly. She had already been quite big, at a height of around 5''11, but as her bloodline returned, she directly shot up to 6''4!


    Not only that, her muscles filled up and became taut, exploding with power that shook the pod slightly. Shaungtian''s hair also flowed out, bing a long ponytail on its own, its dark brown color stimting the nerves.


    Coupled with her brown eyes and lovely bronze skin, she was the essence of a caramel beauty, even slightly surpassing Zaine and Roma. What shocked Draco, and even Eva who was alerted, was that her body began to fill out stupidly, surpassing both Hikari in terms of chest and Zaine in terms of back while maintaining a slim and fit shape.


    Six pack abs formed her abdomen and her arms became toned and muscles, but still looked soft and feminine.


    Draco and Eva gulped. Shuangtian looked like that gym babe who caused the entire gym to stop functioning when she entered because of her perfectly toned body and her shape which made even gay men pause and consider changing sides.


    As for Shangtian, he directly shriveled up and became like Shuangtian before, bing a dessicated husk of death and decay,. His was even worse as his body had already been ustomed to the bloodline source for so long.


    You''d think that for an enemy like this, everyone would parade his downfall and celebrate his death, but Draco and Eva were busy fawning over Shuangtian, while the girls herself was marveling at her changes. Even Amber and the AI were amazing by the data they were receiving from her and were engrossed by it.


    Just like this, Shangtian died painfully, without a single soul even looking or caring about his demise.

 Chapter 922 Shuangtian And Eva

    However, the moment Shangtian died, his soul was pulled over by Eva. Even though she had not been paying attention to him, she still subconsiously noticed when a soul form appeared nearby and put two and two together, grabbing it before it could dissipate.


    Once she noticed that it was Shangtian soul, Eva''s eyes narrowed. A cruel smile appeared on her face as she immediately released Abyssal Energy from her Mother of the Abyss branch, which infected Shangtian''s soul and began to warp it.


    Once more, Shangtian was subjected to EVEN WORSE pain than before, this time only the soul level. He couldn''t scream audibly, but the group could ''feel'' his cries from the side and could tell that he was currently in a terrible spot.


    Eventually, the brownish soul became ck and ugly, looking like an aberration of its previous form. What Eva had created was a Rotting Soul, the lowest form of soul rted aberration from the Abyss.


    There was nothing special about it, just a lost soul that was corrupted by Abyss Energy. Usually, Rotting Souls were formed through two means.


    One was that a soul would be killed by an Abyss monster and be tainted by it, turning into a Rotting Soul. The other was that one''s soul would be consumed by an Abyss monster through their body or through some means, and then digested and excreted. The excreted remnants would form a Rotting Soul.


    Eva had used the first method because it was directly more painful, but less humiliating. Now, Shangtian had been reduced to the lowest level of Abyss monster, something that was ranked lower than even manure.


    A fitting end.


    Eva tossed the Rotting Soul to Shuangtian, who was rising out of her pod with a wondrous expression at her changes. With almost inhuman reflexes, she caught the soul without even looking, only realizing what she did after the fact.


    The trio were shocked by Shuangtian''s peerless reflexes, as not even Shangtian was this good. Even more shocking for the Evil Duo was that Shuangtian was clearly crazily expanding a mental domain, which meant she had instantly unlocked Control upon regaining her pure blood!


    By the size of her domain, she had at least reached Tier 4 okay? That was just one Tier below the current Evil Duo!


    Not only that, but her bloodline purity had shot straight up to 99%!


    One should know that it was only until Draco and Eva mated and shared their bloodline source that they had reached 99% by perfecting each others deficiencies. It was also what strengthened their overall bond to make them almost 1 unit, as well as why their branches were always thematically opposite yet simr.


    However, she did not breakthrough 100%, which was normal. To do that, she would have to give birth to a child with Draco, and only upon birth could she take advantage of the child''s immense power and limitless potential to break the shackles.


    Still, Draco and Eva were terribly satisfied with Shuangtian. Not only was she beautiful and almost impossibly sexy - surpassing Zaine, Roma and Hikari in all their strengths - her talent was unparalleled and her affinity with Pangu was incredibly high.


    Then again, she had been practically raised by Pangu himself, so it kinda made sense.


    Shuangtian held the Rotting Soul of her cousin and her eyes shed. She wrapped it in her own bloodline power, which was of the Primogenitor Inheritance, and used the Rotting Soul as a core to form a giant golem twice the height of herself which was made of ck obsidian and had ruby red eyes.


    Eva''s eyes also shed. My God, this Shuangtian girl was not only talented but brilliant. Unlike the thief Local Dork who could only create Golems of the four elements, Shuangtian had used the Rotting Soul as a medium to directly create an Abyss Golem.


    The more Eva looked at Shuangtian, the more she fell in love with her. She must absolutely capture Shuangtian into her little sister group and dote on her!


    Seeing Eva''s burning and covetous gaze, Shuangtian couldn''t help but blush.


    "Errm, Eva, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Call me Big Sister Eva. As for why, it''s because you''re an absolute darling and your talent is amazingly high. I''m excited to just know someone like you, much less be a sister wife in the truest sense." Eva replied with a happy smile.


    Shuangtian blushed further as she felt Eva''s growing fondness, but she also took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "About that¡­ I am grateful for your help and consider myself as one of your allies and family, and I also understand the intentions of Grandpa Pangu and the others... but I can''t just do it right away without getting to know Draco first, though I feel like I like him a lot."


    Shuangtian spoke quickly and with a guilty expression, as if worried that she would make her new¡­ friends? Family¡­? Unhappy.


    However, Draco and Eva shared a look and smiled with satisfaction.


    "No one''s asking you to bend over right away and I wouldn''t even disrespect you like that by asking for it. Every man likes a woman with standards, but dislikes women who act unnecessarily difficult as if bedding them is some legendary achievement." Draco exined calmly.


    Eva walked up to Shuangtian and patted her shoulder gently. "I myself only learned this recently after merging with Draco''s mind. Men are onlyplex when ites to the things they like and their interests, but rtively simple everywhere else. Basically, their line of thinking is pretty much ''If it''s too easy, there is no value. If it''s too hard, there is no need.'' You just have to find the right bnce of the two to get the best results."


    Eva gestured. "Come, and follow me. I need to teach you some things and show you some other things. I mean to show things like Boundless and the events of the previous timeline."


    Shuangtian felt rxed seeing that they were not angry and even supported her. She also took the advice form Eva seriously also opting to follow her because she seemed to reliable and motherly.


    However, she curiously looked at Draco who was standing to the side with a smile.


    "What about Draco?"


    Eva''s eyes shone strangely. "Oh him? He has a promise to fulfill. There are three young women waiting for him who have sacrificed a lot for one chance to express and experience their feelings, so I gave them permission."


    Shuangtian''s face changed, but she thought to her own position and her assertion she made just now and felt like it wasn''t exactly her ce to speak up. As such, she quietly followed Eva along while her thoughts grew rampant, and a burning feeling of difort grew in her chest.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After all, being repeatedly told she would be one with Draco when she had long taken him as her property, especially upon seeing him in reality. However, if Eva didn''t speak about it and even seemed to encourage it, she would seem petty if sheined now.


    Eva seemed to see Shaungtian''s thoughts but didn''t do anything to stop it. Even now, at this time, only Evaterasu and Riveting Night were cool with this. The Young Girl Eva part of her was just like Shuangtian, perpetually unepting and ufortable. s, she was overruled by majority.


    Eventually, they would alle to understand and ept. Besides, even Young Girl Eva couldn''t argue against the trio who Draco was going to meet, for she also knew just how much they deserved this.


    Shuangtian didn''t have that history, so it seemed casual and immoral to her, but that was fine. Context woulde in time after Eva sorted her out.


    Eva led Shuangtian to the room where their special pods were. There, Eva saw that Lucitera, her darling baby, had long exited her pod and was reading something while floating in mid-air using her psychic power.


    The just-born toddler seemed to be engrossed in whatever she was reading, but instantly discarded it with an excited cry as soon as she sensed her mother''s presence. She flew straight into Eva''s arms like a bullet, causing the Celestial Beauty to light up with a bright smile that even Shuangtian felt her heartbeat.


    Wow, her Big Sister was just so beautiful! It felt like looking at her could soothe all of one''s pains and suffering, turning depression into bliss and joy.


    Eva gently rubbed her cheek against Lucitera''s soft face, making the toddlerugh.


    "How''s my little girl?" Eva asked lovingly.


    "I''m bored Mama. I wanna y with you and Daddy!" Lucitera whinedcently.


    Eva wore a doting and indulgent smile on her face as she kissed Lucitera on the cheek.


    "Don''t worry, my baby, Daddy is going to do something important and will be back to y with us soon. In the meantime,e and say hi to your new auntie."


    Eva brought Lucitera to where Shuangtian was standing and watching the interaction with a slightly envious expression. Which mature woman didn''t want a sweet and cute little baby to dote on?


    "Say hello to Auntie Shuangtian. She is going to be your new mama along with me. We are both in love with your Papa and will marry him." Eva exined their situation as best as she could.


    Lucitera sized up Shuangtian and her eyes lit up. What a pretty Mama, even nicer than the ones in the game!


    As such, Lucitera directly greeted Shuangtian. "Hello Mama Shuang, you are very pretty!"


    Shuangtian, who had spent her entire life in pain and misery, felt as if this was the crowning moment of her life, even moreso than when she just regained her bloodline. Her heart melted at Lucitera''s cuteness and she even felt mushy.


    "Thank you darling, you''re also very cute. I hope we can be a good family together." Shuangtian mustered up the courage to say while still being somewhat shy.


    "Okay, so Mama Shuang will soon give you a brother to y with, but that brother will also be your future husband. Are you excited?" Eva revealed to Lucitera with an amused smile.


    Lucitera seemed puzzled. "Mama, I know what a brother is, but what''s a husband?"


    "A husband is like your Papa Draco to me. I am his wife, just like Mama Shuang." Eva exined patiently.


    Lucitera''s eyes gleamed. "Oh! Oh! So just like Papa! Okay!"


    Eva was not entirely sure that Lucitera had understood that properly, but she felt that the little one would eventually understand once she grew older.


    After settling down her child, Eva made sure to sit opposite Shuangtian as she spoke gently.


    "Shuangtian, I''ll need you to lower your mental defenses. What I am about to share with you is my condensed knowledge and experience from Boundless, the source of our origins, and the update on my and Draco''s existences."


    "There''s quite a lot in it, so you''ll need to have a clear mind. Luckily, you have Control and are quite powerful, so it should be a piece of cake for you." Eva summarized as she smiled at Shuangtian.


    Shuangtian also nodded and closed her eyes, rxing her mind and thoughts in preparation for what Eva was about to do. Eva also didn''t waste time, connecting with Shaungtian''s mind easily.


    Out of respect for her new sister-wife and not wanting to offend the Pangu avatar who likely resided somewhere in her mind or soul, she directly transferred what she needed to without rummaging around.


    Besides, Eva was certain she didn''t want to identally tread upon the memory of Shuangtian suffering at the hands of her family all her life, especially the excruciating one when she was but a mere infant.


    Soon, she sessfully transferred everything and opened her eyes, leaving Shuangtian to digest everything. Her attention returned to Lucitera who was gazing at her mother with adoration, pleased that her Mama was just so beautiful.


    As Draco had always said, one could never get bored looking at Eva, for there was always a new aspect of direction to her fascinating perfection that you could discover.


    And speaking of Draco, he had teleported from the Central Country''s GloryGore Labs back to China''s Purgatory safehouse, with a goal in mind.


    It was time toplete something he had been putting off for a long time!

 Chapter 923 The Eve Before The Feast

    Draco immediately arrived in China and located his prey. The threedies, Jada, Jade, and Rina were currently huddled together in a room, whispering to each other with looks of dismay on their faces.


    "I think it''s unlikely for him to look at us any time soon, if ever. Now that e had Eva, those NPC beauties, and now this Pangu girl, his te is already full." Rina uttered with a depressed look.


    "I¡­ well, maybe he might get bored of them and give us attention?" Jada muttered weakly.


    Jade shook her head and pulled her legs close to her chest, hugging them tightly.


    "There''s no need to pretend. We felt it directly, Draco''s current power is something beyond what we can fathom. Even if we all take his bloodline, we''ll just be random members of his lineage, not necessarily anyone special."


    Jade''s words caused the faces of Rina and Jada to change, as it directly attacked their insecurities andid out the truth of the matter t. The room went silent as eachdy was lost in their own thoughts, trying but failing to ept the likely reality before them.


    Draco, who was in the void, sighed deeply. He greatly hated their current thoughts and disposition, as it showed that he had truly and severely neglected them in this timeline. He had many things to do,m yes, but they were not too pressing, not anymore.


    Rather than gallivant about, he should focus more on those around him who needed and required his presence and care. This notion ran through his entire life, and even held especially true for the Morningstar family and his children.


    Because of Lucifer''s n, he had run out of the game for almost 2 weeks to save Shuangtian. That was around 8 weeks in Boundless that Roma, Zaine, and Hikari did not get to see him, nor did Rose, Loki or Kuro also get to enjoy their childhood with their father.


    Draco and Eva needed to develop clones asap and they could now. Any of their current branches could technically condense a clone-like being, but the best one would undoubtedly be to use the Space and Time branches to ''duplicate'' themselves chronologically.


    Seeing that the girls moped and their thoughts became darker and bleaker, Draco directly stepped into the room with a smile.


    "Look at you lot, I don''t see you for a few months and you''ve already overblown my ego for me."


    The three women shook greatly, their bodies shifting as they fell into a panic. Looking at Draco who was smiling yfully, their hearts leaped to their throats while their bodies ignited at the same time.


    Their thoughts were a jumble and chaos reigned through their minds, not allowing them to do anything but mumble rapid and incoherent nonsense as they tried to formte a greeting, a rebuke, or a plea¡­ anything really.


    Draco''s eyes narrowed. "Look at you three. Rina, you always used to tease me wickedly, trying to give me blue balls. Whenever you were around me, you were always willing to cause trouble and create conflict so that I could beat up others for your enjoyment. Why are you acting like this now?"


    Draco then turned to the twins. "And you, Jade, you have always been straightforward and frank with me, always able to look me in the eye and say what''s on your mind. Your wisdom and calmness have often helped me many times, so why are you acting like this?!"


    "And you, Jada, you''re the worst of them! You and I have literally rolled on the floor while trying to outbite the other, and you have loaded me with insults that could break the will of any man. Why are you acting shy before me when you always used to raise your nose in my presence?!"


    The three of them were directly stunned by Draco''s words and admonishments, and they couldn''t help but feel awkward and ashamed. That''s right, their rtionship with Draco had never been that shallow, and he had never done anything to indicate that he would disdain them!


    The fact that he could even remember this and say it showed that he still saw them the way he did back then.


    They literally had no reason to think the way they did, but their insecurities had struck.


    In cultivation novels, they had something called mental demons that cultivators always harped on about. However, an onlooker might see this and feel they were exaggerating. Someone who could through a punch and tten a mountain dying because he was feeling bad about something? Seemed unrealistic.


    However, they were usually just like this, illogical and very obvious, not even trying to hide their presence. Yet they fed off emotions, misunderstandings, and self-reached conclusions without any bearing to grow stronger, propagating itself over and over.


    Draco moved over and sat down with them and folded his arms.


    "You fellows shouldn''t resent me for not answering your feelings sooner. I have made this obvious enough, but Eva is my soulmate, and her wishes and opinions take precedence over anything else to me."


    "Despite what others might say or think. I don''t think it''s wrong for you guys to fall in love with me or desire me, despite knowing I have a partner. The only thing wrong would be trying to solicit my affection actively in order to abandon or betray my partner."


    "But you guys never did that. More than anything else, that''s why Eva gave you guys this chance. She likes you and feels that your feelings shouldn''t be abandoned because of such things."


    Draco smiled arrogantly. "I mean, let''s be honest, you guys are far from the only ones lusting over me. I know many in our guild, from expert members to basic members, who also dream about me but do not dare approach."


    "Yet Eva never even considered them or gave them time of day."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Draco also gave them a sideward nce. "Besides, you fellows are women. How many men out there have tried to get their crummy hands on you? Especially you, Rina. There are men out there who would pay out sick amounts of money just to see you dance, but do you even give them attention?"


    Draco''s words made them feel even more shame. However, feelings couldn''t be helped, and they also admitted that they felt somewhat entitled to Draco because they knew their rtionship with him was so good.


    Draco smiled and stopped admonishing them. "However, it''s fine. I''m here this time not to berate you, but to answer your feelings."


    Hearing this, the three of them directly froze. Their hearts sped up and began beating in their chests like sports car engines, creating aical auditory experience.


    What was it like to seriously want thetest console or PC, and always trying to tell your parents about it but they scoff and refuse? Then one day, they appear beside you and start talking about it as if they were actually going to buy it.


    That sense of anticipation, that anxiety, and that hope¡­ it was a cocktail so potent it could kill if left unchecked.


    Jada, Jade, and Rina didn''t want to assume, they didn''t want to believe too easily. Because if it turned out to be a disappointment, they were not sure they could ever rise up from it again.


    Draco saw their cute reactions andughed. "For the longest time, you wanted my attention, my love, and my body. Today, I am here to tell you that I am going to give all that to you, if you still want it of course."


    Draco nced at the three of them individually, showing the seriousness of his promise. Seeing that this was no Joke, the three of them immediately calmed down rather, their eyes shing with an intense light that would make any normal man scared for his life.


    "I do! I want It! I want it all!" Rina shouted with bloodshot eyes, her breathingbored.


    "We would do anything¡­ ANYTHING¡­ to have it." Jada and Jade spoke simultaneously, their synchronized voices sounding almost adorably demonic.


    Draco''s eyes curled into crescents. "I am d to be the one to obtain the love of you three beauties. Come now, to christen our rtionship, I am going to ruin the shit out of your virgin vaginas and make you experience orgasms that could kill any other person."


    This directly made the three of them bluish deeply, but they also feel a sense of excitement and anticipation that was not just physical, but spiritual. They had craved this for so long and were finally going to enjoy the reward they worked hard for.


    Draco directly held them by the waist and then snapped a finger. A portal opened beside the group that was split in half, one side leading to two different ces.


    One half was a beach-like ind with resort facilities while the other was the top of a skyscraper, overlooking a city at night. Draco walked through the portal, but seemingly split into two when he went through.


    On the resort side, it was daytime and they were in a lush cabin that was built with polished wood and had ss doors that faced the sea. The breeze was great and the atmosphere was ambiguous.


    This was the ce where Draco came out with Jada and Jade in each hand, holding them closer to his chest while they shyly clutched onto him. Like greedy brats, they hungrily took in Draco''s warmth and his scent, feeling slightly intoxicated by it.


    He then ced the two short beauties onto the bed, enjoying the sight of the fiery Jada and the icy Jade coiled together, their bodies steaming and pulsing with lust as they looked up at him.


    They were deeply in heat, and their bodies even began to release sweat as they panted slightly while holding each other''s hands. Their soft lips, their cute and watery eyes as well as their nder forms were all for Draco to enjoy, and he was definitely going to enjoy them.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Draco appeared on the top of arge skyscraper with Rina in hand, being carried like a princess. When they reached their destination, he let her down and snapped his fingers. Immediately, the top of the skyscraper became morefortable and cozy, with various pieces of furniture set up.


    Rina looked up to see the beautiful night sky full of stars above her, and her entire body couldn''t help but feel floaty. She looked at Draco beside her with a soft look, her eyes conveying a wealth of emotions that had been stifled for almost 3 years.


    In the end, she could only sigh and move backward, falling onto the bed slowly as her hair draped around loosely. With Rina''s body, her form when lying down was extremely seductive, coupled with the tight cheongsam she was still wearing.


    Her scarlet eyes seemed to glow in the night, staring hotly at Draco while waiting for judgment to be met upon her.


    Draco walked over slowly and also stood above Rina, allowing his eyes to roam over what was now officially his, and had been kept for him for so long.


    Draco had to admit, the wait was likely going to be worth it. He was extremely happy with what he saw, and any man would have already impatiently dove in to enjoy this sumptuous feast.


    However, as a seasoned fuckboy, Draco knew that there was an art to it¡­ a process if you must. This would heighten the sensation and perfect the experience, and this was exactly the oue he was looking for.


    As such, whether it was the version of him with Jada and Jade at the resort or the version of him with Rina on the skyscraper, both of them smiled devilishly as they slowly approached their prey with a deeply covetous light in their eyes, making the girls shake slightly as they felt like they were about to be put through a rather unique experience.

 Chapter 924 The First Feast

    Draco slowly spread out his aura down to the two helpless and innocent maidens lying on the bed, clutching each other for dear life. Rather than a man about toy two prettydies who wanted him, this scene looked more as if a Demon King had captured two lovely princesses and was about to have his way with them.


    In a way, this was also true. At this moment, Draco''s eyes were filled with a nefarious light that could not be surprised. Jada and Jade were not technically lolitas because they were slightly taller and the features marked them as women who were short rather than someone who looked young.


    However, their personalities also added ayer of cuteness to them which was usually found in lolitas, so it was sort of half and half?


    Draco slowly walked forward and as he did, his robe slowly fell off. The upper part came down and revealed his chiseled torso while the rest hung around his lower body.


    When he mbered upon the bed, he wedged himself between the two panting beauties deep in heat, and spread each hand out to touch their stomachs.


    Just this nonsexual touch made the two close their eyes and release a weird sound, but Draco was only beginning. He rubbed their stomachs and always teased them, making it as if he would go upwards to their breasts one second or he would go down to their vaginal area.


    As one could imagine, this acting of edging one who was already in heat was enough to make them go crazy. Immediately, their eyes became red as they entered beast mode.


    ? While Dracoughed with amusement, the two beauties rose up and pushed him down, greedily rubbing his upper torso against their bodies while pulling his palms onto their chests and forbidden areas.


    The message was clear, they wanted stimtion! If he didn''t give it to them, they might just bite him to death!


    Draco finally decided to stop ying around and eded to their wishes. While the two coiled over him like hungry snakes, he spread his hands over their bodies and began caressing them gently.


    They reacted perfectly, not fleeing from his heated touch, but rather digging into it with a hint of desire and shyness mixed together.


    Tsk, tsk, passing his hands over their undergarments, Draco could feel how wet and sensitive they were. He also couldn''t help but worry given how small their vaginas werepared to those he had been with in the past.


    It was almost like Ophie all over again, but thatss was a halfling, and they were gically built to take bigger cocks because their races were always getting captured and ravaged by orcs.


    However, he could not stop things now, not with the state the twins were in. As such, he could only sigh and take the lead once more, pushing them down and using his two hands to pierce deep into their canals, stimting them further.


    Draco didn''t need to do much else but be consistent and hit their g-spot. No trace amounts of electricity nor erging his fingers through Control. Just the standard movement was enough to get them to climax twice in a short period of time, as their sensitivity was heightened by their own arousal and desire.


    When Draco felt they were ready, he unveiled the lower half of his robe, releasing a beast that was alert and ready to battle.


    When the two girls saw it, their faces changed greatly as fear colored their faces.


    "N-No way Draco! It won''t fit!!" Jada screamed as she tried to run.


    Draco cruelly grabbed her and dragged her back before him, cing his pipe near her tiny entrance without a care for her fearful expression. After all, they were all scared in the beginning, but towards the end, they would make sounds that would even make subi feel embarrassed.


    PIAW!


    Draco unceremoniously shoved it in, going in all the way as Jada was so wet that she was practically dripping. With gods own natural lube, his movement and pration were so smooth and painless that he felt enraptured.


    Jada, however, couldn''t easily say the same. She didn''t even have time to feel the pain of having her hymen ripped apart, and she could barely feel that. Right now, she was frozen in ce as she looked down and saw her abdomen protruding greatly, like there was a cylindrical-shaped pipe within.


    Right now, Jada felt like someone had punched her squarely in the gut, and knocked the wind out of her. She waspletely breathless and in shock, but that onlysted a short while until she came to her senses and¡­


    "ARRRGHHH, YOU FUCKING BASTARDOUS RAT, YOU SHITTY COCKROACH FECAL WASTE, YOU DAMNED EVERLASTING BASTARD¡­"


    Jada screamed as she swore profusely, her eyes bing bloodshot. Some people had different ways to cope with extreme stimuli, and this was how Jada handled her business.


    Dracoughed uproariously, "This is the Jada I know! Lord knows how long I''ve wanted to tame that vicious tongue!"


    Draco then began moving, pulling his cock out to the entrance and then pushing all the way back into Jada''s cervix. With his current length only about half of his dick was needed to achieve this, but for Jada, it was like her entire lower body did not even belong to her.


    She continued swearing and screaming loudly until her volume began to die down and her words became intermittent. Soon, she began to pant and twitch, her eyes bing dazed with every thrust and the pain that caused her to make noise turning into something else, something far sweeter.


    Due to her wetness, Draco did not encounter any difficulty in pushing into her as her canal released even more lube happily, facilitating his movement with ease. Despite seeing his cock move through her abdomen, Jada was not pressured by the size or the depth.<novelnext></novelnext>


    This allowed Draco to increase his tempo and move faster and faster, causing Jada''s weak panting to be louder until she started moaning while drooling slightly, her dazed eyes looking at Draco with iprehension, irritation, and love.


    Draco leaned forward and pushed her into a mating press, causing her hips to raise and her vagina to be angled perfectly to receive his rod, and he made sure it got its fill.


    Like this, with his face close to Jada, he smiled and looked into her eyes, absorbing her affection which was spilling over and could not be held back. She raised her hands and wrapped them around Draco''s neck, looking like she half wanted to hug and half wanted to strangle him.


    Draco''s face changed slightly as Jada had been squeezing in what was already a tight passage, only made passable and possible but endless cream. But with her wicked actions, Draco could no longer hold back as easily as before, the stimtion getting to him.


    It was impossible to say that he couldn''t feel the pleasure, especially when he was not using his bloodline enhancements in any way and was having sex as purely a normal man. Pleasure was pleasure, sensation was sensation.


    Once you had the tissues and nerves to experience these things, the results will be the same. For men, it boiled down to two things, willpower and sensitivity. There was nothing like ''sexual stamina'' in the truest sense, just these two things.


    The more sensitive you were during sex, the more sensation you would feel and the faster you would reach climax. That was why male pornstars often beat themselves off once or twice before a session in order to reduce their sensitivity andst longer.


    As for willpower, it yed a weak role, because even if you fought with all your power, if your sensitivity was high then you would reach it anyway and once it startsing out, you couldn''t easily push it back in.


    Draco had normal sensitivity which was heightened by emotions for the twins and Jada''s antics, so despite his iron will, he was quickly approaching climax.


    Draco was filled with cruelty as he began thrusting extremely hard, making his movements faster, precise, and filled with vigor as he pounded Jada''s canal harder in response to her retaliation.


    This left Jada half dead as her mouth was left open, unable to even utter a sword as her consciousness floated in the clouds.


    Draco''s actions were double-edged swords as it just shortened what little time he had left and once he knew time was up, he slowly began to speed up and push further.


    With one final thrust, he pushed all the way to the end and began spurting out his anger, which caused Jada''s already zed-over eyes to directly roll back into her head as she mumbled something incoherent weakly.


    He pulled out of Jada, which caused a ''pop'' sound as it like like a leak had been unplugged. The next moment his semen poured out of her and covered her legs, which caused the already dazed Jada to raise her lower body as she moaned helplessly.


    Immediately, she began to spray out her passion, wetting the bed and some parts of the floor until she fell back down weakly and passed out.


    Satisfied with what he wrought, Draco used his bloodline to quickly refresh his body to the point where it was like he had not had sex for over 2 weeks, and then turned to Jade who was trembling as she watched her twin sister get destroyed.


    Draco''s eyes shed with evil as his lips curled up. "Don''t worry dear Jade, I will be gentler with you¡­"


    Draco uttered these creep-level lines as he reached out to grab Jade into his embrace, putting her directly into a mating press position because he found that this was the best for dealing with the physique of these two beauties.


    Just like he said, he was gentler with Jade and did not pierce all the way through, but made like a normal man during a hymen-breaking moment, pushing in slowly and confirming with his partner whether to continue.


    After he was in, he began moving slowly while gently caressing Jade''s A+ cup breast and rubbing her nipples in order to stimte her further and reduce the pain.


    The cool and quiet Jade did not say much, but mostly used sounds to express her feelings. Even moreso, she stared right into Draco''s eyes with a burning silence, and Draco could feel the intensity of her feelings which were no less heated than Jada''s.


    He couldn''t help but smile and gently rub her hair, which made Jade blush. She also began squeezing Draco, but not out of malice like Jada, but rather with an urge to feel him more.


    Likewise, Draco did not go full bull mode on her, but rather slowed down his movement so she could feel everything she wanted and more.


    Funny enough, this kind of action rather caused more stimtion for them both, as it allowed them to focus on sensation and not just movement. Draco could feel the tightness taking a hold of his cock and rubbing it to the end, while Jade could feel every contour of his penis as it pressed against her cervix.


    Eventually, Draco had to submit to fate and increase his tempo slightly as he pushed his hips out, once again releasing his built-up load right into Jade''s womb without obstruction.


    Jade didn''t immediately pass out like Jada, but bit her lip and felt the stimtion of being actively impregnated, something which women seemed to love when done right.


    After releasing his load into Jade, Draco slowly pulled out, resulting in another ''pop'' as his semen began to pour out. Much like Jada, Jade also climaxed directly from this feeling. Unlike Jada though, she was still mostly awake though slightly dazed and tired.


    Draco smiled and brought the two of them into his embrace as hey down and slept. Jada and Jade instinctively clung to him, and with his semen still leaking from their holes, this created a deeply debaucherous scene.

 Chapter 925 The Second Feast 1

    Draco gazed down upon Rina with a strange smile. He stood at the edge of the bed, gazing down at her full breasts which still remained standing due to her tight dress, her t stomach which was on the cusp of developing abs, her wide hips which were wider that Draco''s entire torso and her thick thighs which could easily crush the head of a man in between.


    Draco took a deep breath. This was Rina at her peak, when she was at her sexiest. Natasha, Slim Fatty and Be who were built simrly did not hold a candle to Rina, even if they were allbined.


    There was a reason that despite his hatred and rage towards Eva in the previous timeline, he had only chosen Rina as his partner. Now, the Rina of that timeline had been slightly older yet less developed, since the horrific experience during the Great Rape had resulted in a mental illness and eating disorder.


    In truth, Draco had been putting off devouring Rina''s because of the weird dynamic between him, her and Eva, even if this timeline''s Rina didn''t know about it. It was clear that even if Eva didn''t hate her, she had previously held a lot of resentment and jealousy towards her, but that seemed to have beenrgely cleansed after she had evolved into Evaterasu.


    Rina was blushing deeply as she panted lightly. While she wasn''t in heat as strongly as the twins, Rina desired this experience far more than the two, and she just had better control of it after having it for so long.


    Draco once again revealed the upper part of his chest, but unlike the Fire and Ice Twins who helplesslyid down for Draco to devour them, Rina raised her voluptuous body like a snake and stretched her hands out.


    She ced herself at the edge of the bed and wrapped her arm around Draco''s waist, bringing him closer. Like a pampered girl, she ced her head on his stomach and rubbed her face against his abs with a loving expression.


    Draco chuckled and gently stroke her silky ck hair which was short cropped, just like Eva. This was part of what gave Rina her charm. Thebination of her short hair, beautiful face and scarlet eyes made her seem like a demoness who would suck you dry or worse, might just tease you into suffering from major blue balls.


    For Draco, she was the former, but for every other man, she was thetter.


    After having her fill of expressing her love, she then gently stuck her fingers into the waist of Draco''s robes and pulled it down, revealing his nakedness to the world. Well, their only spectators were the stars in the sky, the moon and passing birds at this height.


    Rina''s eyes glowed when she observed Draco''s size, not intimidated or scared in the least, rather she seemed excited. She gently blew upon it and used the tips of her fingers to gently measure it and smiled happily.


    Rina then skillfully used the tips of her fingers to stroke the frenulum of Draco''s penis, stimting the special g-spot of the penis itself. This quickly got him hard as he was working at normal male capacity, making Rina satisfied.


    She then directly exposed herrge and spotless breasts which had a very small are and tiny, cute nipples. For breasts of this size to be shaped so perfectly but have such a small nipple was actually quite pretty in a sense.


    Rina didn''t waste time teasing Draco, directly cing his cock into her mouth and sucking on the tip slowly but gently. She only sucked three times before suddenly going all the way down with her tongue ced underneath his cock while she made sure the top was rubbing against the roof of her mouth.


    Draco could only throw his head back and squeeze his face as he felt the intensity of Rina''s work. She began to go up and down vigorously, not even doing a slow phase to build things up. She just went straight to deep-throating and she didn''t even shake or gag despite taking Draco''s dick down to what was likely her esophagus.


    Draco''s eyes widened as he felt Rina''s violence, as he wrapped her arms around his waist to make sure he wouldn''t fall back, and then upped her tempo once more. Her entire expression was filled with enjoyment and exactly as she squeeze her mouth of suction on Draco''s even more.


    There were three kinds of blowjobs a man could experience in his life.


    The first was the average blowjob. This was done by either inexperienced female partners, or those who did not enjoy the act or did not enjoy doing it with you, so they just went through the motions to get you to cum quickly. This kind would get you to the end most times, but it wasn''t really the type worth mentioning when you bragged to your friends.


    The second were great blowjobs. These were done by experienced women who knew which part of the mouth to use and which motions/timings to perform to maximize the sensation. It was also done by those who were passionate about dick sucking, enjoying the act or enjoying it with you specifically.


    The girls who gave sloppy blowjobs also fell into this category for the effort they put in. For these, even if you don''t reach climax before the end, you''d still remember the experience fondly and even wear a gentle expression whenever you''d think back to the experience.


    The third were demonic blowjobs. This no longer had to do with experience or affect only. This was when a woman put your cock in her mouth and fully intended to suck the life out of you, by hook or crook. The moment your cock entered her mouth and she began, you knew you had made a terrible mistake, because now it was up to god whether you would survive the experience. It didn''t matter whether you were tough or even had the physique of Superman, your life and death cannot be calcted once she begins.


    Funny enough, if you survived afterwards, you woulde out a new man. This kind of experience could turn the most staunch incel into aplete simp, a freebird man into a family man and the worst criminal into a hero.


    There was no way you could stay the same afterwards and your feelings towards the woman would beplex. There was fear, desire, love, regret, hate and affection.


    Draco was currently in the midst of the third type type. It was unknown if Rina was doing it subconsciously due to her endless love and desire or intentionally as punishment for making her wait so long, but she ate up his dick as if a gun was pressed to the head of her loved ones unless she could destroy his cock.<novelnext></novelnext>


    There were huge slurping sounds that would make the face of any listener change. Was that a mouth rubbing a dick or a vacuum cleaner at full power?!


    Draco''s expression was filled with defeat and regret. Even if he enhanced his prowess with his bloodline, he wouldn''t be able to take this much longer, much less when he was in base form. As such, while Rina was still moving her head up and down, even spinning around and cing her tongue in between his urethra, Draco released his first load into her mouth.


    Rina''s eyes glowed as hearts formed in her eyes. She took in the huge load without even breathing, swallowing it all as it came directly down and into her stomach. She even seemed reluctant when it stopped, sucking on Draco''s urethra to pull more out.


    Seeing her wicked actions, Draco quickly had to free himself from her death grip and breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Look at you. If you continue like this, what will I have left to feed your mouth down there?" Draco chastised with satisfaction and hint of fear.


    Hearing this, Rina seemed to snap out of her finger as he rubbed her lovely breastssciviously.


    "Put them in between and let me send you to heaven, Draco." Rina solicited with desire in her eyes.


    Draco couldn''t rightly say no to that, could he? He stepped forward and ced his rod on her chest, which was easily enveloped and even swallowed between Rina''srge breasts when she put them together.


    Rina sped her hands together on her breasts and began rubbing up and down while looking right into Draco''s green eyes. His dick was still lubed up with her saliva and the remnants of his load, so it was easily squeezed betweens her breasts as Rina increased her tempo.


    She didn''t just rub it up and down together, but moved one breast up and the other breast down, then vice versa. She even smooshed it asionally, suppressing his cock between that softness, which made Draco grit his teeth.


    Rina often changed styles, doing one type pf movement for a while and then shifting when it got repetitive, causing Draco''s dick of fell different sensations every other few seconds.


    Rina seemed to enjoy his expression of obvious difficulty as he tried to hold back from orgasming too early, and wicked thoughts flowed through her mind. She directly increased her tempo greatly and even used her tongue to stroke the tip of Draco''s dick.


    Her actions were no different from opening the flood gates of heaven, causing Draco''s eyes to be bloodshot as he tried his hardest to swallow back what wasing out, but every man knew that once things got here, it was impossible to go back.


    Eventually, he could only cry out silently as he released his second load all over Rina''s face and breasts. Even as he came, the damned woman was still rapidly using her breasts to rub his cock and she tried to catch his sperms with her tongue.


    A bit of it got in her hair, on her face, and more than 70% of it coated her breasts, making them glisten with a debaucherous light.


    Rina seemed intoxicated by the scent and the feeling, and she rubbed the semen on her upper body and even tasted some of it, her expression shifting to one of joy and satisfaction. At this point, even Draco wouldn''t believe if this woman wasn''t a pure blood subus, for she was just as bad as Zaine!


    Draco could only pant as he refreshed his body back to prime condition and ''reloaded'' his ammo. However, he felt like this might be a bit unnecessary because the current Rina was sure to squeeze out every drop from him, no matter how low his sensitivity became.


    Sucking in a deep breath, Draco pushed Rina back on the bed. He didn''t remove her entire dress, only raising it up long enough for it to be wedged around her abdomen. He then rubbed her lovely thigh and brought fingers up to her very thin red thong.


    Draco passed his fingers over her thighs continuously while he zeroed in on her thong with his head, gently passing his tongue over the fabric slowly. He then noticed that there was a thick wetness that was sticky and very sweet.


    Draco smiled as this showed how aroused Rina was, enough to soak the material with her juices. He skillfully licked a few more times through the material, enjoying Rina''s audible moans as hey on her back and clutched the pillow at the head of the bed.


    He teased her a bit more by pushing his tongue into the fabric, easily prating her with it, but not going deep enough to satisfy her craving. Just like this, he focused on rolling his tongue around her entrance, causing Rina''s body to tremble with lust and desire.


    After sucking him off like that, you could be sure he would be getting revenge by teasing and edging her throughly until she was on the cusp on madness.


    Of course, what Draco did not expect that his light teasing would directly cause Rina to climax as she cried out and closed her legs, capturing his head between her voluminous thighs.

 Chapter 926 The Second Feast 2

    How did most men wish to die? If you asked them this question, you would receive a variety of answers.


    Some would answer that they wanted to die in battle, defending their wife and children from enemy forces, sessfully saving the day. Others would tell you that their wish is to live out their days peacefully and simply die in their bed, surrounded buy their loving family.


    However in the modern day, men who wanted this were scarce.


    Most men would tell you that if they had to choose they would love to die by having their head crushed between the thick, soft thighs of a beautiful and sexy woman!


    Draco very nearly experienced this amazing death.


    He was limiting himself as a human, even suppressing his rebuilt body and passive Control so that he could give Rina a more normal yet meaningful experience, same for the twins.


    As such, when Rina suddenly mped her legs shut as he she climaxed while squeezing his head, Draco felt his skull crack a little.


    However, rather than the fear of death, there was a strange feeling of liberation. The soft thighs squeezing him were beautiful to the touch, and to the sight.


    Rina had a sweet and lovely smell which was intoxicating along with her arousal and all of thisbined to make what should be a terrifying experience and very ambiguous one.


    Eventually, Rina came down from her orgasm and realized she was killing Draco, so she hurriedly unmped him. You could imagine her confused expression when Draco gazed at her with a hint of resentment, as if chastising her for stopping.


    In a bid of fury, Draco dug his face deep into her sacred ce, using his tongue to push aside the flimsy garment protecting her canal from the forces of evil, and prating her wet and sloppy hole with his tongue of justice!


    Rina twitched and then shivered from the sudden intense intrusion, but Draco was not done. He immediacy used his tongue to go as deep as he could while rolling it about in her canal, also using his ability to suction her hole.


    There were three types of cunnilingus a woman could experience in her life.


    The first was the average type, which was done by inexperienced guys who didn''t know where to lick or how to lick, as well as guys who disliked the act. Thetter were the ones ''forced'' to do it for various reasons. There was only a 5% chance to get the female in question to reach climax and it was usually because she was already overly sensitive.


    The second was the great type, done by men who loved to go down on women and eat that pussy up, that or experienced fellows who knew where the clitoris and the g-spot were in the vagina, able to mix up the use of their tongue and fingers to bring their partners to a quick and heavy climax. Such fellows were the reason why you - an average bloke - usually got passed up as a sexual partner.


    The third was the demonic type, done by men who thought vaginas were the source of their life energy, and so devoted 100% of their power into emptying the canal of its juices while making sure their poor victim was continuing to produce more by stimting them to death. A woman who survived this experience would learn to fear men, bing his little slut and unable to let go for the rest of her life.


    Right now, as you could imagine, Draco was convincing Rina that he was undoubtedly the third type. Her eyes were wide open and her lips parted, as if she was shocked by something. Her body waspletely frozen with her legs raised up in the air and her hands on Draco''s head, trying to take the metaphorical leech off her.


    She was in partial shock, because unlike Draco who could adapt to the demonic sucking thanks to his willpower, Rina was just a normal girl who liked to cause trouble with her sexy body.


    How could she easily withstand such an intense action?


    Shested even shorter than Draco during his turn, suddenlying to her senses as the surprised sensations exploded in her mind at once, causing her to directly screamed out loudly as her eyes rolled back into her head and her tongue lolled out to the aside.


    Draco felt her vagina constrict suddenly and then rx, rapidly switching between the two as the amount of cream within her increased exponentially until it leaked out covering his face and marking him as her property.


    Draco chuckled and rose up, wiping his face slowly as he enjoyed the sight of Rina''s ahegao face. This kind of expression was rare to see in real life, but he had managed to achieve it with his own effort, not even using any special abilities.


    He gave Rina a bit of time to m down as he refreshed himself and got ready for the next round. Rina herself slowly came down, panting with a red face as she gazed at Draco with such adoration that he even felt a bit shy.


    Still, he pulled her up and brought her into a standing position. He pulled Rina into his arms and kissed her heavily, making sure to explore her mouth. Rina kissed back with equivalent force, as if this was thest time she would ever get to be near Draco.


    The two remained locked like this for a while, slowly caressing each others bodies and greedily touching the softness - and hardness - that they craved so much at this moment.


    Once done, Draco pulled back and smiled. He squeezed both of Rina''s soft cheeks that could barely fit in his entire palm and chuckled.


    "An ass like this must be enjoyed from behind. What do you say?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Whatever you want is what I want in life." Rina replied immediately, no hesitation orplexity in her voice. This was the simple truth about her¡­ and was her entire being at this moment.


    Draco nodded with satisfaction. This was the minimum requirement to truly join his family, and was likely why Eva had not only forgiven Rina but also why she had given her this chance. She likely saw herself in Rina, and felt that it would be too cruel to deny someone like her what she craved.


    Rina slowly turned around and took very seductive steps towards the bed. When she got there, she ced her hands on her hips and half turned her head to gaze at Draco, a yful smirk on her lips.


    Like that, she slowly bent forward and shook her waist left and right, making those two beautiful and fat cheeks jiggle left and right, before fully mounting the bed and spreading her knees apart.


    Rina then arched her back perfectly, allowing her cheeks to open and disy that sipping wet hole that was sealed tight as it had never been prated, as well as another cute little rosebud slightly above that.


    Even as shey there, she swayed her hips left and right slowly, like a hypnotist using their pocket watch to trap a target. This mesmerizing motion, and its entire preceding actions, had been watched by Draco whose expression had gone from amused to severe and grim.


    Draco had to admit, if he was a panel of judges, a row of straight 10/10 would be raised for this performance. Both he and his penis were internally sobbing, joyful for being in the world and existing in the same time and space as a bad bitch like this.


    When he thought that this pussy belonged to him and him alone, Draco couldn''t help but sigh and look up. He was not a praying man, but he simply had to give thanks at this moment.


    As such, he walked forward stately, reaching Rina''s side and spreading out each hand to solemnly touch and then grab her thick butt. Digging his fingers in and spreading them out, enjoying that bread-like softness.


    Right when Rina wasfortably enjoying having her butt being yed with, Draco''s eyes shed with evil as he perfectly pierced forward, suddenly prating Rina whose wetness made it as easy as putting on a big sized shirt.


    She could only gasp and then bite her lip as her hymen was gone faster than she could prepare and the suddenness of it dulled her to the pain, reducing it significantly.


    Of course, there was also the fact that she felt like someone had stuck a baseball bat into her stomach, which naturally took precedence over her hymen tearing. Draco did not give her time to limate, and began pulling his hips back, causing her vagina to contract.


    As much as there was a relief coursing through her, Rina also felt a hint of regret that it was going out, but of course, she was simply deluding herself if she thought that was the case.


    SLAP!


    With a thick pping sound, Draco pushed all the way back in, causing Rina to gasp and grip the sheets as she felt full once more, until Draco pulled back and repeated his actions. His bestpromise was to move slowly, and this was enough to give Rina''s genitals time toe to ept the intruder that wasying waste to it.


    Of course, the effect of this was that Rina''s tensed expression slowly rxed, and her furrowed eyebrows also widened. Her tight and difficult expression became loose and her breath became heated as she began to subconsciously pant.


    The pping sounds urring on the roof of this skyscraper at this time of night was drowned out by the sound of nightlife going on below, and no one but the two on top could hear the lewd andscivious sounds.


    Especially since at a point, Rina began to moan as she began to squeeze Draco''s dick within her, not satisfied with just feeling it pushed her walls aside, but wanting to feel every inch of flesh upon it scrape her insides.


    Now, it was Draco''s turn to wear an expression of difficulty as he began to feel the intensity of Rina''s actions wear his willpower down. Rina herself was moaning freely, wearing an expression of lust and enjoyment on her face as she felt her entire body shake with pleasure.


    Not to mention, Draco was currently unable to tear his eyes of her perfect arched shape, which highlighted her huge ass cheek which bounced and pped with every thrust. Every time he pulled out, he dragged out more juice from her canal that would fall to the sheets and the floor when he plugged it back in only to be reced by more juice.


    What sealed the deal was when Rina was close to climax and turned her head to look at him with hearts in her eyes and drool leaking from her mouth. She was intoxicated by the pleasure and by the feeling of his cock in her, and this led to chain reaction.


    Draco could only grunt as he began increasing his tempo, smashing deep into Rina with every thrust as he felt his load began to climb the shaft and ready itself for firing. Rina herself began to half scream, half moan as she clenched her toes from the sheer intensity, feeling like she was unable to hold it in anymore as the pleasure shot up from her abdomen and sparked in her brain.


    Draco also felt her vagina suddenly clench heavily and knew it was time to let it go. As such, he gave one final, deep thrust and then exploded with his full power, shooting out the totality of his umted lust right into Rina''s womb, easily passing through the defenseless cervix.


    Rina, who was being filled up while cumming herself, could only shake and shudder as she was overwhelmed by the feeling of it all, eventually causing her orgasm to extend and repeat itself for longer.


    As such, she copsed onto the bed tiredly, panting as her vagina spurted out semen and her juices mixed together, staining the sheets with their evil.


    This allowed the standing Draco to look upon what he wrought with satisfaction and glee, for he had fully marked his property!

 Chapter 927 To Take The Bloodline Or Not?

    At this time, the core members of Umbra were currently discussing their future. The prompt given them by Draco and Eva was not something that could be decided idly, they had to know the pros and cons, as well as what was the best option for them in particr.


    Seated in the order of power based on their tournament results was Essence Stalker at the head, Ghostpro to his side, along with Kiran and then the rest. Their expressions couldn''t help but change when they saw that those in the lead all had bloodlines of various proportions.


    This obviously created a slight bias in thought for those who didn''t have.


    "Alright, so this is a sort of open forum where everyone can share their thoughts and opinions freely. Whoever wants to take the floor first can do so." Essence prompted with a smile.


    The core members were silent, looking at each other to see who would go first when Keira, the partner of Armonia, spoke up first with a severe expression.


    "Personally, I don;t see what there is to discuss. Currently, our group of core members are further split into the elites and the average, unofficially of course. Those who are elite have bloodlines and those who are average don''t."


    "Personally, I treat everyone here as my friend and family, so this division doesn''t actually exist, and you guys try your hardest not to make it obvious, but it doesn''t mean everyone else doesn''t think so, especially Draco and Eva."


    "They have always been straightforward with their orders and how they expect things to be done, so when they choose who they want for certain task, they base it on applicable power or utility. Most often this happens to be those with bloodlines, which leaves the rest of us feeling like an afterthought."


    Keira leaned back into her seat and shrugged. "That''s just what I feel though, don''t beat me up for it."


    Everyone''s lips twitched as they nced at her askance. Exactly who here can match your fighting style you female tyrannosaurus?!


    Akainu sighed and rubbed his eyebrows before speaking. "Let me offer a counter opinion. Not everyone necessarily needs a bloodline. Unless you haven''t noticed, our current power level is more than enough to handle various issues."


    "Even fellows at False Tier 1 can be unparalleled among humans, much less us who are at the minimum of tier 3. Literally apart from the golem that came at the end, we were able to beat down members of one of the three strongest Lineages to death without any casualties on our side. I don''t think you understand how crazy this is."


    Akainu blew out a puff of smoke. "One doesn''t always need to chase more power, but to stabilize and make the best of what they have. To use an example, this is what separates One Piece from Dragon ball Z."


    "In One Piece the characters can only eat one Devil Fruit, and the power they get is stuck for life along with its downside, inability to swim. Even then, most of the powers are silly and seemed useless, like string maniption or turning your body in goddamn rubber."


    "Compared to firing majestic energy beams and destroyings with a single energy st, this pales inparison. Yet those of the One Piece world have maximized the use of that one power, forming it as their base while they seek ways to enhance its utility."


    "String can be used to puppeteer people, form traps or even be a weapon if they are thin enough and used like des. Turning into rubber can make a simple punch possess the power and velocity of a rocket due to build up momentum over distance, and can even be used to increased blood flow to enhance physical capabilities."


    Akainu tapped the table with a weird smile. "Lets be honest, had you never watched One Piece or heard what I said, you would have likely thrown a tantrum or fallen into depression if you were handed such a power."


    The core members shared a look and many nodded in agreement. By principle, it wasn''t just the powers alone that was a problem. If one received a power in a society of powerless people, it would still be exciting and worthwhile.


    But when you had a world with powers already and others could shoot fire and make earthquakes, receiving such a power would only make you feel the world was bullying you.


    "As for Dragon ball, they simply seek the next tier of power to breakthrough limits, upon disposing of previous powers. Kaioken was tossed away when Super Saiyan came, and mastering the Super Saiyan form was tossed away when Super Saiyan 2 came around."


    "Using their head to take advantages of their power, skill and experience was also tossed away when fusion came about, allowing them to always have a way out in a desperate situation. Want to win in this universe? Just make sure the scouter reports a higher power level than your opponent."


    "Obviously, each has its own merits and demerits, which was why they could both stand as giants, but the ideology is what I''m pointing to here."


    Akainu casually lit up a new cigar. "Just my two cents."


    The room was quiet for a while before Armonia spoke calmly. "From a scientific point of view, you all who don''t have bloodline absolutely have to take it, and get it. Its not just about the power or prestige, but that you need the fundamental DNA thates with it in order to keep up."


    "Draco and Eva are only going to get stronger, exponentially so. Any limit they have now will eventually be brutally smashed through as they achieve new peaks, and they will be forced to either level us up to match that standard - like what they''re offering now - or leave us at the nearest point."


    "The fact is, once we leave this, Control bes far less potent. In the universe, there are beings that have powers simr to bloodlines and even news ones, because that is, in essence, where the bloodlines came from."


    "And they wouldn''t be like the Lineage members who are already strong, but have a jumble of powers limited by purity. Each species would likely be a pureblood of their race, with only one ability that they have honed over their lives. Control at Tier 3 cannot help you against that and you will be a burden."


    Armonia''s eyes shed. "At that time, you are more likely to do something stupid when realizing you have be a burden. A person who has been powerful and is suddenly reduced to average sue to new elements would always seek to get that power back, and they may not always use the best methods to achieve that."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "To avoid that, just choose a bloodline source and pick whatever you want. There is virtually no downside to a bloodline that matters in the long run."


    The room became heavy with Armonia''s frank admission. As a scientist and genius, his words were blunt and never ounted for feelings, only facts. Both his girl, Keira and Akainu were talking about fanciful things that didn''t matter and were dodging the heart of the topic, so he had to step in and right things.


    At this point, Austin Wu coughed lightly, capturing everyone''s attention.


    "Erhem. I will introduce myself once more, I am Austin Wu, inheritor of Quetzalcoatl, one of Lord Lucifer - and now Draco''s - God Serpents."


    Austin bowed slightly and continued. "Since I have been absent, Ick a lot of history and context to influence your decisions, but luckily, I am skilled with understanding of bloodline, gics and DNA."


    "This because I, Quetzalcoatl, currently as Austin, have spent the entirety of my lifespan researching gics and the human genome especially. As you may know, I once was a God of a certain advanced civilization - at the time of course - which were quite¡­ barbaric."


    Austin blushed and coughed as he spoke. "You might have heard how they loved to make blood sacrifices¡­ well yes. I have dominion over Lightning, Wind and Blood. In order to research about gics and blood, you obviously need¡­ blood."


    "Specific kinds and types, which was why the targets chosen always had specific characteristics. At the time, they were willing and I was totally engrossed in my research so¡­"


    "Cough cough, anyway, I am saying this because I want you to understand that I am not a hack, bute from a qualified background on this topic, so you can take my next words with utter serious and validity."


    Austin them folded his hands behind his back and began speaking schrly.


    "Firstly, the bloodline you are about to be given is from three main sources, the Lucifer, the Amaterasu and the Pangu. Secondly, its quality, if all progenitors have 100% bloodline power, will be pure. Thirdly, it will have fullpatibility."


    "This is a bestowal, not an inheritance. When inheriting bloodline, it requires reproduction. This is up to chance and depends of many thing which will decide how much power and exactly what power you inherit."


    "Bestowal though, is giving the raw bloodline to another by the bloodline holder done willingly by both parties."


    "What are the pros and cons of this?"


    "For Inheritance, the pros are that you can pass it down to your children and you are not limited by your progenitor. The cons are that you cannot know how much power you will inherit or what specifically. Also, you will have to master the bloodline on your own."


    "For Bestowal, the pros are that you can receive 99% bloodline purity as well as any denomination you want and you have full ess to all the power the progenitor has in real time. The cons are that you cannot pass the bloodline down to your children and you are limited by the progenitor, you can never surpass their currant power level."


    "For example, if Draco and Eva received a bestowal rather than inheritance, they could have never broken through to 100% and be what they are today."


    Austin paused for a bit then continued. "Now, on the topic of receiving the bestowal, I have noted your current states and have to say this. Firstly, you need the bloodline bestowal because without it, you can never surpass Tier 3 Control. It may be, as Mr. Akainu said, more than enough now, but it will forever be your cap."


    "Secondly, a bloodline provides no real detriment, as Mr. Pendragon stated. The only one would be that you will be limited by your progenitor and also be suppressible by them."


    Austin scratched his nose with an amused look. "However, the fact of the matter is, Draco and Eva do need to sue their bloodline to suppress any of us. They can use Control or even just their level of life to do so, so nothing much realistically changes."


    "I think the idea of saying no will likely have more consequences in the long term than saying yes. I know all of your are sharp enough to know which one has more consequences and which one to take."


    Austin looked at the group of core members silently. "So really, what we should be discussing is who will be choosing which bloodline and what inheritance/power you wanted."


    The group shared a look once more and found that Austins words basically resolved the issue. Any uncertainty they had was rified by him, which was absolutely perfect. As for the pros and cons, like he said it was a luxury to even have a chance to think about it.


    Anyone else would kill for these bloodline and yet they dared to hesitate?! It really was true that Draco and Eva pampered them too much. A normal person would have given them an ultimatum and a countdown, not bothering to leave them to discuss it themselves.


    Thinking like this, many of them had made their final decisions in their hearts.


    Suddenly, Austin seemed to remember something and added: "Oh right, those who have Lucifer, Amaterasu or Pangu bloodlines can have their purities upgraded, but those with other Lineage bloodlines cannot have a new one added."


    Immediately, the smiles of Sublime, Kiran and Misery froze.

 Chapter 928 Eva And Shuangtian 1 (1/2)

    Eva watched quietly as Shuangtian digested the information she was receiving. Eventually, the renewed woman took only about 5 minutes to process everything, and this even included the entirety of the details from the previous timeline.


    When Shuangtian opened her eyes, a brown light shed that made Eva feel strange internally. From the gleam in her new sister wife''s eyes,she could tell that Shaungtian''s mentality had changed significantly after digesting this.


    Then again, it wasn''t too surprising. The girl had literally spent all her life locked in a room, with only thepany of Pangu''s spirit to follow her. Even if he told her stories and various things, they would be of his time with the other Original Humans, which was up to the renaissance era.


    Just how much of the world could she possibly know?


    Now, Eva had given her so many memories that werebined from herself and Draco, and they were done in the third party so they wouldn''t affect her mind and personality.


    Shuangtian had spent 21 years living Eva''s princess-like life in Japan in both timelines, then 7 Boundless years of being a guild master, 5 Boundless years being in a blissful and sweet hidden rtionship with Draco, the POV of Eva during that fateful event and Eva''s 8 years of torment and breakdown.


    She had spent 21 years of Draco''s miserable upbringing in both timelines, 2 Boundless years of being a harveey trash struggling to rise up, 5 years of bliss with Eva, the POV of Draco during the fateful event and then Draco''s 8 years of unbridled hate.


    She also spent the 4 years of Boundless time and the 1 year of real time since they began this timeline and all the crazy events that came with it.


    She had gained the experience of different aspects of life and had be far moreplete and rounded as a person. She was already quite mature from having suffered and lived in pain all her life, something which made Pangu''s spirit sigh with sadness all the time.


    However, Eva''s idyllic early life allowed her to experience what it was like to grow up as a normal girl.. ,well, not entirely normal. If her lineage had been sensible and normal, she would have been treated just like Eva, so she was able to rte with that the most.


    This closed a lot of wounds in her heart and allowed her to feel a lot more peace. The rest just added to her bank of knowledge and experience, which would affect her thinking process going forward in a mostly positive way.


    However, Shaungtian''s hate for her darling cousin increased when she saw his actions and knew that he won in the previous timeline. Knowing how miserable everyone''s fates would be if Shangtian survived, she realized that his death was not just a catharsis for her, but something necessary for the entire human race to progress.


    Shuangtian also felt closer to Draco and Eva now that she understood what they had been doing and how they got here. It could be said that by doing this, Eva was fully cing trust in her and whole heartedly weing her into not just her family, but into their very souls.


    For a heart that had been denied love and affection growing up, Shuangtian had be mostly cold to many things and even as she felt emotions for Draco and Eva, they were just superficial. However, the love that bubbled within her towards Draco and Eva, and her interest and willingness to be a part of the Morningstar family, were from deep within her heart.


    Another thing was that Shuangtian could feel Draco''s pain and understand the necessity of her Lineage being destroyed. It might not have mattered much since she hated them too, but she might have developed something akin to mental demonster on as her memories blurred and her heart softened.


    Strangely enough, people were often willing to forgive their abusers and make excuses for their actions when the abuse stopped and time passed. However, this had hardened her heart, allowing her to understand the logical reason for it, as well as the emotional reason.


    Unlike Draco though, Eva showed Shuangtian the full events of what happened when they were born, and her heart ached deeply when she understood theplex storm surrounding Draco''s fate and the fate of his lineage.


    Like Eva, Shuangtian felt that Draco was being a bit too harsh and that the tidbits he knew should already tell him that something was wrong. But like Eva, Draco already shared his perspective, so she couldpletely understand.


    Eventually, just like Eva, Shuangtian could only sigh deeply and drop the matter.


    What Shuangtian gained the most from this though, was context.


    She was like a certain bunch of External origins Gods who had been peeping on the life and times of the Evil Duo since day 1, understanding all theplex rtionships, stories and characters within this tale called life.


    She know knew each core members and every person of significance so far, as intimately as Draco and Eva knew them. She would not feel awkward or distanced from them, and this would allow her to integrate with them much easier.


    Shuangtian released a deep breath and then nced at Eva with gratitude.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Thanks, Big sis."


    When she had first been prompted to call Eva that, there was a strong feel of shyness and unfamiliarity in it. Now though, she said it as naturally and affectionately as possible, like they really had been sisters all their lives.


    Eva was moved by this and smiled. "Its no problem, Shuang''er. Are you ready to enter Boundless though?"


    Shuangtian pondered and thought about the ss details and whatnot she could gain when she 100% her bloodline so she shook her head.


    "There''s a good chance that I can get us another shot at entering the Fragmented Eternal World when I try for my own Semi-Eternal ss. I''d rather wait for that."


    Eva realized that this was indeed the case and that this had escaped her mind. "Well then, that''s actually pretty great. So, what should we do while we wait for Draco to finish his business?"


    Shuangtian was about to speak when she thought about Eva''s words and then remembered the specific ''business'' Draco was on. She couldn''t help but blush deeply, which was a lovely hue on her now lush bronze skin.


    After all, both she and Eva had Draco''s experience, and that included all his sexual escapades. In other words, both Eva and Shuangtian knew exactly what sex felt like for a man, and specifically for Draco.


    Heck, Eva even knew how sex with herself felt and she could evenpare herself to the others Draco has been with. This was her confidence too because even though Zaine, Roma and Hikari were all the best Draco had ever tasted, she was still number 1 in terms of overall quality and that was a fact.


    Shuangtian also knew all this, not to mention she had Eva''s experiences too, meaning that even though her body had never felt it, her mind knew everything about it, what it was like and how it felt. Since Eva''s only partner had ever been Draco, she only knew of Draco''s prowess.


    She couldn''t help but wonder what it was like for him to eat up Jada and Jade as well as Rina. Even Shuangtian felt her body heat up when she thought of Rina seductive behavior and curves. Shuangtian was finally feeling the dilemma that Eva always felt, which was an ambiguous feeling towards her own gender due to Draco''s experience.


    Could it even be that Eva only allowed Rina a co to have a chance just so she could taste them indirectly? Draco wand her were practically always connected when together, so she would automatically ''download'' such memories when the time came.


    Shuangtian also couldn''t help but wonder what her first time would be like andparing against Draco''s various first times, she favored something like what Eva went through. She wanted something romantic, soul stirring and unforgettable, where the pleasure of connection was higher than the pleasure of sensation.


    Eva seemed to read Shaungtian''s thoughts and smiled. "Since we have nothing to do, why don''t we have a small spar?"


    Shuangtian was stunned by this. "A spar? How can I be your match?"


    If before, Shuangtian would have been excited and blinded by her great power upon recovering her bloodline, but going through Eva memories directly led her to understand the gap between 99% and 100%.


    How could she possibly provide a challenge?


    Evaughed. "Don''t worry. I will use my ability to control time to pull a version of myself from an alternate timeline when I still had 99% bloodline purity. You can fight her at full power."


    Shaungtian''s mouth dropped when she heard this. Eva just said it so casually, but did she even understand how broken something like this was? This wasn''t just controlling time, this was almost a godly feat of power!


    However, Shuangtian could only remain silent when she thought of the things Grandpa Pangu used to tell her.


    Heck, Amaterasu had literally switched off the sun, a star miles away from earth, one time out of anger and then revived it with ease. Doing this was not too far off in craziness, was it?

 Chapter 929 Eva And Shuangtian 2 (2/2)

    Shuangtian knew that this was probably for the best. As such, she nodded in agreement. The young woman was also curious to find out how she stacked up against Eva at the same power level, as well as her own prowess with her bloodline.


    She might not have had it for most of her waking life, but its level of integration was far higher. Not only that, but she also had somebat experience thanks to the memories Eva gave her as well as methods to use her bloodline efficiently.


    As such, Shuangtian was not too worried or scared. Rather, she felt a bubbling excitement at the prospect of being able to ''stretch'' her legs after being bed ridden for so long.


    Eva smiled, and snapped her fingers. Immediately, the area around them began to warp as Time flowed backwards rapidly, to a period of time when Draco and Eva were in this room and had yet to give birth to Lucitera.


    Shuangtian watched this with shock and awe, her eyes shining as she imagined the power she could gain once her bloodline purity became 100%.


    Soon, Eva stopped the flow of Time and then ratified it for this short area. However, she had to consciously hold it all the time which was a strain on her mind and energy, but energy was not a problem and her mind could maintain this for around 24 hours if she went all out.


    What was interesting was the reaction of this alternate Draco and Eva. They looked at current Eva and Shuangtian with shock at first, then unparalleled interest!


    Alternate Eva''s eyes shed. "You... you''re me... but from an alternate timeline? Future or past?"


    This timeline''s Eva smiled. "Future, about 3-4 months away."


    Alternate Draco looked at Eva''s belly and breathed lightly. "Since your stomach is t, you must''ve given birth already. Whew, thank god it was a sess."


    Alternate Eva also noticed that, and looked down to her own protruding belly which still held the yet to be born Lucitera.


    Alternate Draco turned to Shuangtian who was still generally dumbfounded by what she was seeing. "And who is this? A new ally?"


    "Shuangtian is Shangtian''s cousin, more importantly she''s the true inheritor of Pangu. Her bloodline was stripped cruelly upon birth and given to that dog. ording to Lucifer, we were all supposed to be pals upon birth. Later on, Draco was supposed to sire a child with each of us, so they could marry in the future." Eva exined casually.


    The Alternate Evil Duo were bbergasted by this revtion as they did not yet have this info.


    Eva realized that exining everything verbally was just a waste of time, so snapped her fingers and directly sent the relevant context to make the fight happen. Unlike Shuangtian, these alternate timeline fellows didn''t need to close their eyes to digest, instantly grasping everything in mere seconds.


    It was clear that the two alternates were visibly excited to see that their future was bright and everything would be a sess. After all, despite their confidence, a lot of things had been obscure and bleak during this time, the most worrying question being whether Eva would survive the birth. That was followed by whether the child would be normal or god tier, whether the child would be a loving baby or a cold deity-like being, and whether they would ever reach 100%.


    All these questions had been answered and things were good, so how could they be sad?


    Alternate Eva''s eyes gleamed. "So you want me to fight her? I don''t mind but what about Lucitera?"


    Eva pondered this. "Hmm, you''re right, making you fight seriously could pose a risk to the baby. Fine, then what about you Draco, are you up for the challenge?"


    Alternate Draco puffed out his chest andughed uproariously. "Hahaha, of course, beating up girls is my favorite hobby!"


    Alternate Eva, Eva, and Shuangtian all rolled their eyes at the same time with an amused smile. Alternate Draco cricked his neck and looked around.


    "So do we fight here?" he asked with a raise eyebrow.


    "No, not here. Let me take us somewhere more appropriate." Eva replied calmly.


    Immediately, she covered the group in the white outline of her psychic energy, using the ability of Apportation to teleport them off and onto the moon. Before the group could even have any difficult, Eva created a massive psychic energy barrier around the moon that kept out the harsh elements of space.<novelnext></novelnext>


    This shocked the group inside, as Eva had virtually created an artificial atmosphere in here!


    As for things like air and gravity, Eva could easily simte them using her powerful psychic energy. Now that she was on the moon and not Earth, she could undo her seal and release her full power, which would make even the hardiest space being flee when they sensed her presence over 400 billion light years away.


    "You may begin at any time." Eva prompted with a smile.


    Alternate Draco inspected the barrier around them and shook his head. He then covered himself in a blue outline and flew in the sky, using his own psychic ability.


    Shuangtian rose to the challenge and generated wind beneath her feet and floated in the air. Unlike Eva who had to collect oxygen from earth for this barrier, Shuangtian could generate (not just manipte) any of the four elements including any element she came across.


    With the wind on her side, she generated two axes from her bloodline which were Xingtian Divine Axes that AP himself always used! However, Shuangtian''s were moreplete and radiated more power.


    Alt Draco saw this and knew not to take his foe lightly. For all intents and purposes he was basically fighting someone as powerful as Alt Eva, which was going to be an arduous battle for sure.


    As such, he directly transformed into his Horned Demon True Body and summoned the Source of Hell, molding it into the shape of two swords in either hand. This was Alt Draco at a level of power and seriousness he hardly ever showed, after all, throughout their lives in this timeline, Alt Draco and Alt Eva had truly gone all out very few times.


    He then waved his sword about and then rushed toward Shuangtian, who also roared out and rushed at Alt Draco. The two met in the middle of a gigantic sh that caused a great shockwave that cratered arge portion of the moon''s surface.


    The two then began swinging their weapons right in front of each other, their hand movements so fast that only blurry lines could be seen of their limbs. It was as if someone had fastforwarded a normal sh of weapons between two people.


    The sounds of their weapons crashing together alone was sharp enough to make the ears of a person bleed to death. Alt Draco wore an expression of casual amusement while Shuangtian had a ferocious and battle hungry look on her face.


    The two eventually shed once more and then began a weapons struggle as the two axes and two swords pushed against each other. This went on for long enough that Alt Draco suddenly shifted his position, teleporting behind Shuangtian using Apportation while she was engrossed in the sh.


    This sudden action allowed Alt Draco free reign to sh at her back, aiming to end this fight at once. However, he was shocked to see his sword simply make a ''ng'' sound and bounce off her body, not even harming her clothes.


    Shuangtian was shocked by this and quickly turned around. After all, while wasn''t aplete newbie thanks to the memories Eva had shared, fact of the matter was, the she had viewed them in third person so as to not change her personality and mind too much.


    In other words, it was just like watching 3D shows of people fighting in high intensitybat. Sure, you''ll learn a few tricks and understand the do-s and don''t-s, but that alone wouldn''t provide you with the muscle memory, making one prone to many, if not all, rookie mistakes.


    If Shuangtian had already be a master on par with Draco and Eva themselves, Eva would never have bothered to do this.


    Alt Draco understood that Shuangtian was nothing like that shit Shangtian. In fact, Alt Draco even wondered how they verified his bloodline purity was at 95%, because the gap between Shuangtian and Shangtian was massive.


    Shangtian would have had to fully concentrate to block a sh from him at this level of power, but for Shuangtian, she passively had enough defense to be totally unscathed by the surprise attack.


    The gap was enormous.


    Shuangtian was furious that she had been easily yed and roared. Immediately, she exploded with a brown light as her strength and speed were increased to a crazy amount. Before Alt Draco could even blink, she appeared before him, her axes swinging down at his head.


    Alt Draco''s face changed greatly as he brought his swords up and mustered all his power to defend. He even used Control to increase his physical strength, but nothing could have prepared him for the oing blow.


    The moment the axes struck the swords, they shattered and sent Alt Draco flying like a meteor, crashing into the surface of the moon and digging a deep crater into it.

 Chapter 930 Battle Through The Heavens

    Alt Eva and Eva were startled by this result, gazing at Shuangtian with a hint of awe and surprise. She had actually managed to send Alt Draco flying, something which Eva herself found hard to do at the same power level!


    Well, the truth was more that Draco was not familiar with Shuangtian like the way he was with Eva. Between Draco and Eva, there were no boundaries or barriers, both were one and the same. They could predict EVERYTHING the other would do without an error margin, so it was natural that Eva would not be able to pull this type of surprise reversal.


    Shuangtian herself came down from her battle rage, shocked that she had actually achieved this. For her, this was like a child suddenly beating up a powerful adult, something she thought was frankly impossible.


    Alt Draco himself was dumbfounded as hey in a human shaped crater formed from his own outline. He shook his head and rushed out of the hole and stretched his body, marveling at the damage Shuangtian could do at her level.


    "Not bad. Let''s continue." Alt Draco said with a sudden smile, and then disappeared from his position.


    Shuangtian''s face changed as she exploded with fiery energy, creating a sort of me domain around her body. However, this was futile as Alt Draco simply created a Destruction barrier to ward off the fire and ced his hands on the girl''s back.


    BANG!


    Immediately, the lovelydy was sent flying down, also crashing into the surface of the moon face first. However, unlike Alt Draco, she didn''t dig in deep and she took almost no damage due to her insane level of defense, courtesy of the Undying King Inheritance.


    Shuangtian got to her feet and saw a blue outline around Alt Draco, which was how he had dealt with her. He smiled and raised both arms to his side and shouted.


    "ALMIGHTY PUSH!"


    Immediately, Shuangtian felt as if she had been hit by threeary sized trains. No, it was even more apt to say that she was simply banned from staying where she was, as if the universe itself dragged her away from that spot and sent her flying.


    She flew so fast that she crashed into Eva''s mental dome, but failed to dent it. Shuangtian then fell down to the moon''s surface where she struggled to get up as she coughed a mouthful of blood.


    Everything before could be ignored, but not a full power attack like that. Alt Draco himself grimaced and smacked his own head.


    "Fuck, those memories got me thinking I was actually at 100%. I wasted almost 80% of my Bloodline Energy on just that one move!"


    It had to be said, calcting moves by Bloodline Energy was a thing of the past for the current Draco and Eva. Now, they calcted things solely based on efficiency and output, not input.


    Input was infinite, so what was the point of calcting that?


    Shuangtian manged to drag herself up and red at Draco with indignation. How could he be so strong? Just what kind of attack was that?!


    However, her Undying King Inheritance began working and restored her to full power in milliseconds. Shangtian had already been a cockroach with his rtively shitty ability, so it was only natural that Shuangtian was far more broken in this regard.


    Draco''s eyes shed. He could obviously attack Pangu''s weakness which was his mind, but that wouldpletely sidestep the point of this spar. Eva had used her abilities to test and train Shuangtian, something that the Alt Evil Duo had learned from her memories.


    There was nothing for him to gain by going against that, so he stuck to more conventional fighting methods that could be blocked/healed by Shuangtian.


    Immediately, he waved a hand and summoned a ck Dragon from the portal using the Advanced Manifestation Technique. It roared and then hovered beside Draco, ready to fight on his behalf.


    Shuangtian''s expression changed and she also cried out and burned her Bloodline Energy. However, unlike Draco and Eva who trained extensively to be able to master their summons on floors 30-40 of the Tower of Babylon, she could only squeeze out a single hand before she burned out.


    Back when Draco had been at 99%, he could keep the ck Dragon out for about 10-30 mins depending on intensity. 10 mins in the real world due tock of energy and 30 mins in game when supported by Worldly Energy.


    This time would reduce if the ck Dragon used any Destruction abilities or special feats. So Draco just pointed and sed it on Shuangtian, letting her fight it head on.


    Poor Shuangtian could only roar with indignation and try to fight back, which was futile in the end. Her strength was great, but fighting a ck Dragon head on was only possible if she could also summon the exact giant golem that the Pangu Lineage had used in China.


    That was her version of the ck Dragon, and it was crucial to maximizing her power. Shangtian had only been able to do that partly, transforming himself, and he even had to rely on the AI to help him when he became an NPC.


    Shuangtian''s eyes became crazy as she summoned her Abyss Golem which was formed with Shangtian''s soul as the base. The Abyss Golem reached out a hand and caught one of the ck Dragon''s iing ws.


    Alt Draco and the ck Dragon''s eyes dted when they felt the Abyss Energy rushing into their body, aiming to corrode them into an abyssal lifeform. They immediately responded by countering with Destruction Energy, which expunged the invading abyss energy and also allowed the ck Dragon to knockback the Abyss Golem.


    Even the expression of current Eva, who was casually watching from the side, changed slightly. Using Abyss Energy she created to pollute Shangtian in that golem meant that it wasn''t something that exactly cost Shuangtian Bloodline Energy to use.


    The Abyss Energy would provide for itself, so she only had to provide for the golem, which meant she had an advantage over Alt Draco in this regard. The more Destruction Energy the ck Dragon used to fend off Abyss Energy, the shorter its lifespan.


    This was proven as the battle went on and the ck Dragon was repeatedly suppressed. While it was not exactly weaker than the golem, the source of its energy was Alt Draco at 99% wheras the golem''s source of Abyss Energy came from 100% Eva.


    The quality and level of the energy was vastly different, like mud and tar.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Eventually, the ck Dragon could only roar with indignation and be dragged back into the portal from whence it came, while Alt Draco''s face paled greatly. He could no longer fly above loftily until his Bloodline Energy recharged, even though it would only take a few second at best.


    However, this was enough time for Shuangtian to enter her powered up state and rush over, aiming to end the battle. Still, Alt Draco was not fazed, easily fending off her attacks by using skill rather than brute force like before.


    My Brother in Christ, this was the man who had topped the whole world in the previous timeline with skill and techniques inbat, and that was without a bloodline, just Control. With Control at Tier 5 for him, it was easy enough to deal with the inexperienced Shuangtian who was swinging her weapons like baseball bats.


    Alt Draco eventually recovered his Bloodline Energy and punched forward with a smile. Behind his fist was a the raw energy of Hell, which was colored blood red. It collided with Shaungtian''s face and set her jaw bouncing about in her head as she flew backwards.


    Alt Draco didn''t stop there but followed up by teleporting beside her while she was horizontally flying back, using his knee covered in the same powered up Hell Energy to smash her back, exactly on her spine and then his elbow to smash her gut, sending her crashing into the ground below.


    Without stopping he rained down hundreds of punches so fast that his arms blurred and formed afterimages of themselves, making it seem like he had 100 hands around his body.


    BOOM!


    POW!


    BANG!


    The sheer force of the blows caused the entire moon to quake and shake, and chunks of it broke off and began to float in space. Eva just watched this with an amused smile while Alt Eva''s expression kept changing due to the effects of the battle.


    Shuangtian was pinned down by Alt Draco and only able to defend herself. However, she still felt the pain of the blows which caused her to fall into her memories of her life up until this point.


    Every day was pain.


    Pain for breakfast, pain for lunch and pain for fucking supper!


    Pain, pain, pain!!


    Even though she had grown numb to it over the years, that did not mean that she had not felt it. It merely meant that she had found a way to tolerate it without breaking down, but it was something that haunted her.


    Thesest few hours were the best parts of her life as she had been freed from the pain and was experiencing what it was like to be healthy and powerful. Now, just as she was in bliss, the familiar pain returned, like an old me who wanted to ruin your current rtionship by leveraging on your past feelings.


    This filled with her with sadness and rage. Was it her destiny to always be embroiled in a battle with agony and suffering? Couldn''t she just break away and be something above pain, something that even pain feared to cross?


    These thoughts caused her eyes to be bloodshot, and Shuangtian felt her blood begin to boil. Rage coursed through her body and caused her blood to circte faster and faster until it reached a breaking point and she exploded with brown energy.


    The explosion caused Alt Draco to stop and jump back, his expression serious as he watched the brown light billow and expand crazily, swallowing the pit where he punched Shuangtian into.


    Eventually, her tall and voluptuous body rose from the pit, covering in brown light. When the light receded, it revealed the same Shuangtian, but she was slightly different.


    She wore a set of brocade robes made for women that was quite tight and revealing, embellished with gold lining and the design of a five wed Divine Dragon. Her hair was tied up with exotic jade hairpins and her bearing was filled with majesty and oppression.


    Alt Draco and Alt Eva were shocked by this familiar feeling by current Eva was only somewhat moved, raising her eyebrow.


    "Oh? This girl was pushed so far that she unlocked her General Aspect on her own." Evamented with amusement.


    The General Aspect was the amalgamation of their full power when they were still below 100% and was like a limit break of sorts. It allowed them to temporarily transform into their 100% bloodline state, though they had been unaware of that at the time.


    Eva should be excited for Shuangtian, yet she hardly moved. It was because the General Aspect was actually useless from her point of view. It came with a very short time limit, only enough for maybe one attack and each second of use caused permanent irreversible damage to one''s foundation that could only be repaired when you reached 100%.


    Eva counted herself and Draco lucky to have never been pushed into using that often, only doing so for practice reasons and once to gain ess to their Divine sses back then. Shuangtian herself had already wasted so many seconds in this form needlessly posing and looking cool, which further made Eva roll her eyes.


    Shuangtian opened her eyes and shot a right golden glow from them as she waved her hand majestically and spoke.


    "I am the Lord of the World, and the Pinnacle of Heaven. I am the purest of the three and the leader of the Heavenly Court. You will know me as the Jade Empress, Shuangtian!"


    Saying this, she gently pushed her hand forward, which formed a giant hand made of golden light that rushed at Alt Draco.


    Alt Draco roared with fear and exploded once more with his full power.


    "ALMIGHTY PUSSSHH!!!"

 Chapter 931 Shuangtians Resolve

    However, how could such a desperate all out attack of a cat match the casual strike of a lion? Draco''s Almighty Push was shattered and the golden hand reached his body, mming him down into the moon with such force that it actually cracked almost half the celestial body.


    Alt Eva''s face changed greatly as she wanted to move, but Eva stopped her with a slight frown. Alt Draco coughed out three heavy wads of blood and looked dispirited, as if he would die the next second.


    Shuangtian majestically came to hover over him like a Goddess, her dragon robe billowing around her in some artificially created breeze. While Dracoy there, he struggled to smile and spoke.


    "N-Nice panties¡­"


    Shuangtian heard this and froze, her expression changing greatly as she suddenly closed her legs. But the next moment, he lovely bronze skin almost became white as she opened her mouth and leaked out a huge volume of blood.


    Immediately, she fell from the sky and switched back to her normal form, her body shaking and shivering like someone had electrified her.


    This naturally shocked Alt Eva and Alt Draco, making thetter wonder if his casual words to mess with his opponent had caused this effect. It couldn''t be right? Was she such a prude that seeing her panties caused her such a bacsh?


    However, Eva simply waved a hand and dragged Shuangtian over to her side, letting the beauty float before her. She sighed and looked at her with an expression ofment.


    "Darling Shaung''er, why did you have to go so far? You''vepletely crippled your recently acquired bloodline and are back to square one."


    Hearing this, Alt Eva and Alt Draco couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, they thought about something and they seemed to havee to an understanding.


    "She was in her General Aspect! That''s why she became so potent!" Alt Draco said with a look of enlightenment.


    "But she stayed in that form for almost a minute! She''s damn lucky to even still be alive, Draco and I never dared to stay in our General Aspects for more than seconds at best." Alt Eva remarked with a shake of her head.


    Eva nodded. "Back when we were at less than 99% we theorized that General Aspects were our true forms and staying for more time than necessary would cripple our bloodline from the source."


    "She overdid it. Now you have an example of what the consequence are for ''limit breaking'' for too long." Eva finished with a casual nce at the now dying Shuangtian.


    Alt Eva and Alt Draco had solemn expressions. Even in anime, whenever the main character limit broke out of rage or whatever, they would always pay a price after. It was never free.


    This was because of a simple fact: A limit was ced for a reason.


    Whether it was by nature or byw or something else, limitations existed because anything beyond that would be excessive and harmful. So if you broke that limit, expect the negative consequences warned about to happen.


    Just like the Final Getsuga-Tenshou, you got to enjoy your final form, but expect to lose all your powers after.


    Eva sighed and raised her hand. "This fight is over. I''ll be going back now, and I have to thank you two for your help."


    Alt Draco and Alt Eva nodded with a smile. Eva lifted the group up and hovered over the now severely ruined moon. With themselves as the exception, she turned back time for the whole moon and restored it to perfect state.


    Luckily her barrier also obscured and created a psychic illusion to all who looked at it, so no one saw the moon break apart. Otherwise Eva would have to waste time adjusting the memories of billions of people, which, even at 100%, was not a joke.


    Alt Draco and Alt Eva felt their eyes lids twitch at the sheer power. If they didn''t know that they would soon reach that same power level, they would have directly kowtowed to Eva to lead them to sess!


    Eva took the group back to theb in the central country, leaving them exactly where they stood before she came. Eva turned to them with a smile while they also smiled back with a sigh.


    "You guys know what to do." Eva prompted.


    Alt Draco and Alt Eva shared a look and nodded. Immediately, they sealed all the memories that they had acquired from Eva, as well as everything they experienced up till this point. They sealed it deep within, set to only reveal itself on the day that Eva came to their timeline.


    When they opened their eyes, Eva and Shuangtian were gone, leaving these two alts to share a strange look and resume what they were doing before they were stopped, continuing on the same trajectory as before.


    As for Eva, she and Shuangtian returned to their time line as Eva dispersed the altered time flow. Before Eva could do anything, suddenly she closed her eyes and seemed to be browsing through something.


    She then smiled with a look of interest. She then casually nced at the giant brain in the tank and smiled. "Thanks for keeping the secret."


    Evan then frowned and pondered how to deal with Shuangtian. Currently, she had frozen her in time to stop her deterioration. She could turn back time for Shuangtian alone, but that would only resolve the issue.


    What Eva wanted was to seek benefits for Shuangtian among the tragic.


    Luckily, she didn''t have to wait long as a portal opened beside her, and out came Draco of the main timeline who looked refreshed and chipper. The moment he arrived, he also froze and closed his eyes, digesting something.


    When he opened them, he nced at Eva, then Shuangtian with a look of amusement.


    "Well you two time travelers have been busy."


    Eva smiled back. "Can''t be helped, it was the best idea I had."


    Draco acknowledged this and then gazed at Shuangtian with a slightly worried look. "And that about her, what''s the best situation?"


    Eva was silent for a while, and Draco face changed at he red at Eva.


    "No way, I am not doing that while she is dying! Forget it!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Eva''s face befell as she heard this and hint of craziness appeared in her eyes. "But¡­"


    "No buts! Well, all butts, especially yours, but no still!" Draco interrupted resolutely.


    Eva could only suppress the crazy idea she had and sigh deeply.


    Are we just going to fix her the normal way then?" She asked unwillingly.


    Draco shook his head slowly. "In truth, your idea is pretty good if you ask me. We have often gotten stronger by seeing benefits through turmoil, but she doesn''t need that."


    Draco rolled his eyes. "The moment she''s mentally ready, she can receive my baby batter and reach 100% upon giving birth right away. At that point, she would be at the same rtive power level as us, just with far shittier efficiency all around."


    "Errr¡­ that''s true." Eva muttered speechlessly. She had gotten engrossed in the idea that Shuangtian was at 99% and forgotten that she too would soon be like them.


    What was the point of trying to pimp out your sleek sports car-like Mitsubishi to a slightly higher level when you could receive a Pagani as long as you snapped your fingers and waited for delivery?


    "Right then, no need to let her stay like this anymore then." Eva stated sheepishly.


    She poked her fingers forward like she was grasping a dial, and the n began turning it counter-clockwise. Shaungtian''s state rapidly changed, from half dead, to in her General Aspect, to in her battle form, to right before that.


    At this point, Eva released her ethereal dial and resumed time for Shuangtian. The voluptuous, tall beautynded on the ground from her previously floating position and breathed out deeply, extreme amounts of sweat on her forehead.


    She lifted her shaky hands and looked at them with shock, not understanding how she was still alive. For even as Eva turned time for her body, she left her memories intact, which meant that thest thing Shuangtian remembered was her entire body rupturing from within and slowly shutting down.


    However, she was suddenly fine the next moment, which naturally caused extreme dissonance for her. She lifted her head to see that Draco and Eva were standing near her, looks of concern and worry on their faces at they analyzed her state.


    Shuangtian then calmed down and slowly rose to her feet. She signed and nodded to Eva as thanks, realizing that her sister wife must have saved her after she almost ruined herself.


    This caused her expression to warp when she thought about everything. It didn''t hit her before, but she was trulyughable!


    Not only had her bloodline been stolen from her and given to her trash cousin, she ad spent her entire life crippled and in pain. Then when freed by the help of the other prodigies who also had their own difficulties, she rejected a chance to acquire more power because of¡­ propriety!


    There were people who would sell every hole on their body as well as their loved ones just for a lick of the bloodline power if they knew what it was, yet she was passing up on bing more powerful than arguably any being that existed on this.


    Eva had to use her power to kidnap herself from the past just to give Shuangtian someone to fight. Why couldn''t she just fight this Eva herself?


    Because the two of them were different types of existences. Shuangtian was at best still a clone, a replica of Pangu created and styled by Lucifer to suit Draco''s taste, but Draco and Eva were no longer replicas of Lucifer and Amaterasu, having ascended to be their own beings!


    Why was she trailing behind them?!


    Not to mention, she had tasted the power of 100% through the General Aspect and understood why Draco and Eva were so gentle to her. Their slightest act could turn her into bloodmist if they weren''t careful, which also felt quite embarrassing.


    Thinking like this, Shuangtian suddenly craved power. Power to prevent things like what just happened from urring again, Enough power to stand beside these two powerhouses and even press them down beneath her!


    Of course, she only meant that in a matter of yful bullying, so that she could pat their heads since she was taller than them.


    Shaungtian''s eyes zed at she rose to her feet and red at Draco. Looking at his handsome face, perfect body and general features that, quite frankly, ticked all of her own boxes, Shuangtian could only sigh at how stupid she had been.


    She wasn''t a normal human so why did she subscribe to their morals? Did anyone see Draco and Eva do any of that?These two often did whatever the wanted, not caring about anyone''s opinion, which was why it would seem like they were callous or cold.


    It was just that they operated using their own moral code which differed frommon sense.


    "Draco, I want to have your baby!" Shuangtian practically roared her determination, which shook the smallb area.


    Eva''s face became weird while Draco''s blushed deeply and pointed a finger at Shuangtian in fury.


    "Y-You pervert!! Hmph!"


    Shuangtian was dumbfounded by his repines. My brother, what is this, why are you acting like a maiden who had been told that she was about to be impregnated by a fellow?


    Hey wait hold on, that should be my response!


    Shuangtian immediately flew into a rage. "Draco, what do you mean by this?!"


    Draco simply sniffed arrogantly, folded his arms and looked away. "Can''t I react that way when people are lusting after my body? Sigh, it seems like you are just like the others¡­"


    Shuangtian felt like she was going mad. What did he mean by just like the others?! How was she even remotely the same as them?


    Eva watched the two from the side with a soft smile.

 Chapter 932 Moments Before Bliss

    "Before we do anything, let''s talk for a bit." Draco prompted with a smile. Shuangtian, who was still fuming, suddenly calmed down and raised an eyebrow with interest, wondering what Draco was on about this time.


    He simply snapped a finger and went through the portal he just created. Eva and Shuangtian shared a look before deciding to follow him.


    When they came out of the portal, they found themselves floating above a random couple''s wedding. near a very affluent events center.


    Looking at the happy union going on below, both Eva and Shuangtian were confused. However, Draco kept smiling and spoke without looking at them.


    "You know, I might be a sex beast, but that''s not entirely all I want. Ever since I was abandoned by my family, all I ever wanted was one of my own. Eva knew this, which was why she graciously allowed me to build my own n in Boundless."


    "However, that is not the same thing. It''s possible to materialize them one day, but that''s in the far future. Until then, all I have right now is my aunt, you two, and the two who were just added thanks to Eva''s grace."


    "You two, especially, are my true family and my happiness starts with you."


    Draco turned to them and smiled. "I may fuck the shit out of you all the time, Eva, and I may be about to send you to cloud nine through your pussy, Shuangtian, but at the end, my real wish to to show the world you are mine forever¡­ I want to marry you both!"


    Immediately, Shuangtian and Eva''s hearts began to pound crazily, and their face became flushed. A feeling no man could understand that only women could rte with began to flow through them.


    Draco felt their chaotic emotion and nodded with satisfaction. "The whole world¡­ no, the whole universe shall bear witness to the grandest wedding in existence, in which before the organisms of this universe, as well as all the entities above, I will officially make you two mine."


    Eva and Shuangtian began to shake. It wasn''t just the words, but the joyous atmosphere below reflected in their eyes, not to mention they could feel Draco''s utter sincerity and will right now. He wasn''t just saying this to paint a bright future, it was what he was actively working towards!


    This filled Eva and Shuangtian with unspeakable joy. It wasn''t exactly every woman''s wish to get married, but those who were significantly in love with their partner hoped to express their bond through such a ceremony at least.


    Eva and Shuangtian especially looked forward to such an oue and Draco''s promise filled them with happiness for the future.


    "So, Shuangtian, there''s no need to rush your decision to have our child. I understand you''re probably feeling a lot of pressure due to the power gap, but it''s just a temporary setback. You WILL reach 100% bloodline purity, there is no way around that fact."


    "No one will nor can take that away from you. I will always be here to fill your womb up with my baby batter, and as long as you''re still willing, you can always find me to make sure you make expressions more debaucherous than you can imagine."


    Shuangtian blushed but took a sure step forward and broadly hugged Draco. "You handsome bastard, after saying all that, how can I change my mind? Evil yboy."


    Draco grinned widely. Shuangtian might berger than him in terms of size, but she was quite cute in her actions. He hugged her back and pressed his face into her plentiful torpedo tits, motorboating them with a happy expression.


    Shuangtian became even more embarrassed by this, but didn''t stop Draco. At this moment, she had truly and fully epted him in her heart and soul, and even if Pangu today said that the fusion between the three bloodlines was no longer necessary, she would still choose to walk through life with this shameless bastard by her side.


    Draco released her and then opened a portal by the side. He then nodded to Eva, who had been watching things with a soft smile.


    "Eva, prepare her for me."


    Eva nodded and pulled Shuangtian by the hand, leading the shy and expectant woman through the portal, which led to the master bedroom of Draco and Eva''s castle in the Central State.


    As for Draco, he closed the portal and breathed out deeply. For this event, he had to make it special for Shuangtian, who had spent her entire life in the midst of pain. Today, he had to prepare everything to such a perfection that the resulting bliss would be able to overwrite 20 years of suffering.


    Draco folded his hands behind his back and teleported to China. There, he overlooked the entire country and saw that nothing was amiss and that even the core members were living good, havinge out of the safehouse and walking about publicly while enjoying the scenery in Beijing for themselves.


    He then teleported to a random resort in the Bahamas, appearing in a room where Jade and Jade were happily seated together, chatting about something while sipping cocktails. When they saw Draco appear, they showed expressions of joy and rushed over to hug him.


    Draco chuckled and caressed their soft heads before taking them away, bringing them back to the safehouse in China. He then informed them about what to do next and told them that they would be given his bloodline soon, but that would have to be after they eventually gave birth to his children.


    Jada and Jade definitely had no problem with this, allowing Draco to leave and teleport towards the Central state, on top of a skyscraper. There, Rina was wearing only an apron, cooking herself up some breakfast in the form of pancakes, hash browns and eggs.


    Seeing that lovely thick butt made Draco recall his previous actions of viting it, which made him sigh in happiness. Knowing that he could also vite it whenever he wanted in the future also filled him with excitement.


    However, now was not the time to indulge himself in such pleasures, tempting as it was. He would get his fill from Shuangtian, whose body perfection even surpassed Rina before him.


    Rina sensed Draco''s presence and turned around with a smile. She shook her ass temptingly, as if wanting to fulfill the male fantasy of inseminating one''s wife while she was cooking and helpless.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It took all of Draco''s will to resist her and focus on eating Rina''s cooking with her while chatting. Funny enough, this made Rina happier than having sex, and he could feel it from her joy.


    Remember brothers, even if your woman is a freak and a nympho, she''s still a normal woman at the end of the day, and treating her like such will mean more to her in the end.


    THAT is the secret recipe to keeping a bad bitch.


    Draco took Rina back to China and also left her at the safehouse while informing her that she would be receiving his bloodline after she gave birth to their offspring. Draco then left and appeared in front of the castle, his expression solemn.


    He walked through the front which was still protected and maintained by the Sanguigno Brothers. It had to be said that Supernatural came through on his request to find partners for his boys, as each of them had a babe by their side, and their smiles were infectious.


    What did a qualified leader enjoy most? The sess of his underlings.


    Draco nodded at them and greeted those he knew by name, especially Brian, the slightly retarded river who only got excited when in life threatening danger rather than feeling fear.


    Obviously, Akainu and Sanji were not here, but Cherry and June were still around. As for Keith, he was posted up in the office and unable to be reached at this time.


    Cherry came to inquire about Akainu, to which Draco informed her of his current status with a smile. He also noticed that Cherry was carrying a baby bump, meaning that Akainu had chosen the family path as well.


    As for June, she was also on the ''family path'', but it wasn''t entirely up to her. Right now, she could afford to use a Virtua Helmets to login as there was not much pressure on her, after all none of Draco''s children had even slightly reached the age where they were interested in that, much less capable of doing it with her.


    Right now, she was mostly receiving training by various skilled parties, all funded by the Morningstar Family, on how to be the best living incubation chamber and stress relief. This would have also originally been Cherry''s fate, but she was lucky Akainu had taken a fancy to her, not to mention that she herself was smart.


    As for June, she was a good example that sometimes the apple would fall far from the tree, seeing as she was as smart as the mostmon bimbo.


    Eventually, Draco came before his door, and he could tell that more than just the area, the entire floor was empty and devoid of life. Behind the door too was obscured from his Control and mind, Eva using her own power to block it.


    Draco was understandably nervous. Today, nothing more had been asked of him as a man than to perform for Shuangtian so well that it could cleanse her hidden pain from 20 years of pain.


    Draco had healed many scars with his dick, from Hikari to Roma, to Zaine and more.


    But this¡­ if those ones were on Hard difficulty, then behind this door awaited Nightmare difficulty!


    Nevertheless, Draco could not falter at this time, the reputation he had built as a sex demon was riding on this. Not to mention he even had Eva to help him, so there was no way he would admit defeat.


    Hmph, unlike with Rina and the Fire and Ice Twins where he was lenient on them considering their state, this time he would bring the full prowess and benefits his bloodline gave to his sexual prowess.


    Without further dy, Draco unhesitatingly pushed the door open, weing him to the scene and stage Eva had carefully set up.


    Today, their room was covered in blue and pink lights, with hints of red within. The lights shifted in intensity, from bright to subdued, giving the room a very¡­ amorous feel, especially since the tempo of the light shift - as well as the nature of it - seemed to match with the nature of a vagina that was widening and constricting in pace with being prated slowly.


    Draco''s nose twitched and he smelled the scent of nature, no perfume or embellished scent. It was as if he had returned to the era of cavemen, who used to mate right into the soft grass, hidden within the shadows of giant trees while nature bore witness to their consummation.


    The bed which was usually open was shut tight with curtains, preventing Draco from even seeing the shadow and outline of the figure within. This allowed his imagination to run wild, and a certain unstoppable curiosity as well as hunger began to awaken within him.


    As Draco began to walk forward, he noticed that a powerful force had dissolved his attire, slowly acting along with his pace until he was left butt naked standing right in front of the curtains of the bed.


    This was clearly Eva''s work and it was extremely cleverly done. Anyone else who walked through that space would have likely been reduced to a puddle of blood, but Draco could easily withstand the corrosive forces and more.


    As Draco stood in front of the curtain, his senses were still blocked. He could not even hear a word from within, making him wonder just what was hidden behind the curtains. What would he see, his two beauties posed and waiting for him or some eldritch horror waiting to devour him?


    Knowing Eva, this was entirely possible¡­


    Anyway, Draco finally reached out and grabbed each side of the curtains, majestically pulling them apart as he gazed into the specially prepared scene for him.


    When his eyes fixed on the sight before him, Draco couldn''t help but feel blood course through his body, filling up a certain organ until it stood at full mast.

 Chapter 933 Shuangtians First 1

    On the bed, right before him, were Eva and Shuangtian, naked down to their very flesh, twisting and coiling over each other while some light moans escaped their mouths. The sheer heat and pheromones that pped Draco''s face when he pulled aside the curtains were enough to kill a man.


    Currently Eva was on top of Shuangtian, pushing her down into a mating press position and rubbing her sleek and beautiful vagina over Shuangtian''s closed and shy slit.


    Due to Eva''s skill, Shuangtian was left helpless and could only receive the pleasure that confused her mind that had been burdened by pain for so long. Not to mention, Eva evilly grabbed her firm andrge breasts, ying with them carelessly while she sucked on her nipples intermittently.


    At the time Draco opened the curtains, Shuangtian had just reached climax, and so, with a loud cry of joy, she sprayed her juices outward, which happened to ssh onto Draco''s face and body.


    The girl was panting deeply, her eyes misted over and her body trembling slightly from fear and anticipation for more. The moment Eva saw Draco appear, she wiggled her butt with a smile and then rearranged her position with Shuangtian.


    Now, Shuangtiany on the bed with Eva behind and slightly below her, both of their upper bodies were facing Draco. Shuangtian''s was partly covering her face as her legs were spread open wide by Eva, who was also using her soft hands to spread open Shuangtian''s sleek vagina.


    "Come on Draco, she''s waiting for you." Eva teased as she flicked Shuangtian''s open slit, which got a bit of juice flying out to strike his outstretched tongue. Draco pulled it back and gave it a taste, realizing that Shuangtian tasted like a multifruta cocktail.


    Once again, Draco had the idea to milk his women of their vaginal juices, bottle it and sell it. This shit would sell out quickly, especially once the horny bastards of Earth learned who it belonged to. Heck, one weird an average bitch from the early 2020''s had managed to entice some idiots into buying her used bathwater, much less this.


    Draco shook his head and climbed onto the bed, slowly inching towards the helpless and beautiful Shuangtian with his rock hard cock which had swollen to around 7.9 inches due to the influence of his bloodline from his usual 7.02 inches.


    Like this, Draco first ced the tip of his rod against the entrance of her slit, ready to push this piece of meat through. Before that he leaned forward and kissed Shuangtian deeply, so deep that she got lost in the passion of it.


    Eva, who was still holding Shuangtian, minimized her presence to allow the girl to focus on her Soulmate. Tonight was all about her, and Eva wouldn''t take that away from her. She was content with gently caressing Shuangtian''s head and hair.


    However, while Draco had a more masculine goal in mind to make Shuangtian feel the highest sexual pleasure today, Eva''s goal was more feminine in that she just wanted Shuangtian to feelfortable and loved.


    Draco continued to engage Shuangtian with the most passionate and intense kiss she had ever had in her life, before he suddenly, without warning, pierced deep within her.


    Shuangtian gasped, expecting the usual pain that she had heard that every woman faced, and had even seen many times in the memories Draco and Eva shared.


    However, what was supposed to be an all epassing pain was just like a tiny prick, and that even didn''tst long. Shuangtian was surprised by this, but Draco and Eva weren''t.


    They hadn''t done anything to suppress her pain senses or anything, so the reason the Shuangtian hardly felt any pain was the exact same reason she was special in the first ce. She had 99% Pangu bloodline, which included the Undying King Inheritance provided her with sheer endless defense and regen.


    Draco''s body wouldn''t have even been able to break her hymen and push apart her folds if he wasn''t at 100%, at least not as easily as this. If he was still 99%, he would have had to transform or muster up some bloodline power to actually make things work.


    Everyone always said they wanted a muscr Amazonian babe whose thighs could crush their head, but nobody seemed to consider that having such a partner meant that their average dongers could likely get squeezed to death trying to prate her, much less during intercourse.


    Draco did not have such weaknesses.


    Since Shuangtian had an expression of pleasant surprise and confused happiness, Draco shrugged internally and began thrusting slowly. Gasping when he felt how constricting her vagina was.


    Forget the twins, this was tightness that surpassed even Eva by a slight bit!


    Eva saw Draco''s reaction and her eyes shed. She connected with him mentally, wanting to share the experience of taking Shuangtian for the first time. When she did, Eva also gasped under her breath and began to sweat.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She began to feel bad for poor Draco, because this was like using your toes to write cursive level of difficulty. He directly channeled bloodline power and increased his strength, which allowed him to push in easier, also making his already rock hard penis be steel hard.


    Draco then began to thrust much easier, but he was worried that Shuangtian would suffer form it. However, he was clearly thinking too much as her response was even more intense after he hardened his cock even more and she seemed to be feeling it even stronger.


    Okay then, how about this?!


    Draco roared this in his mind as he pushed his cock from steel hard to diamond hard and then increased his tempo to a normal thrusting speed. At this point, Shuangtian began freely moaning, the sloppy wetness of her vagina embarrassing her freely as each thrust sshed her wetness all around.


    Poor Shuangtian had never experienced something like this before. It was always pain, pain and endless pain, so you''d think she would be somewhat immune to sensations in general, but no, that was not how the mind and body worked.


    Just like how a person who lived in a cold climate all their lives and had adapted somewhat to the cold would suffer in a tropical or desert-like area more than someone who lived in a neutral weather area, so too did she ''suffer'' from pleasure far more than any normal female.


    In other words, Shuangtian was feeling a base 1.5x pleasure that other women felt from sex on average, and this would happen for her for the rest of her life, including any other physically pleasurable experiences.


    One small boon for enduring all that suffering.


    Another thing was that Shuangtian had onlysted about 10-12 strokes before unleashing her first orgasm, and Draco hadn''t even begun to use his trick yet. Like how he dealt with Paimon, he nned to make Shuangtian feel like she was about to die form pleasure, and then send her to the brink before pulling her back.


    Still, even he did not expect such sensitivity. He saw her cum and smiled, continuing to thrust and thrust harder. He spun his sock around in the clockwise and anti clockwise motion while in her, allowing it to rub on all sides of her walls at once.


    This proved too much for the girl as she came once more, with an even more violent reaction.


    Draco, provoked by her ease of ejaction, began to thrust using all the different tricks, from the top down press, the side to side swipe, and even the fabled half thrust to full thrust intermittentbo.


    Before he could even finish any of theseuded and valuable moves, Shuangtian would simply cry out and spray her happiness all over Draco, who was bing about 50% liquid by this point.


    One thought that was running through his mind was just how much water was in this woman''s body?! How could she just keep producing that and spraying it out without getting dehydrated?!


    Of course, when he turned his head to check, there was Eva slowly using her ability to replenish Shuangtian''s water reserves through her pores, allowing the girl to freely cum as she pleased while not disturbing her sensation or attention.


    Draco had to begrudgingly give Eva a thumbs up for her support and thoughtfulness. She really was qualified to be a big sister to all these beauties with the way she took care of them.


    Draco noticed that Shuangtian began to mp on him more, and that her canal began to match his piston like moves in an almost creepy and snake like way. He was shocked to learn that her vagina was adopting traits of Zaine and Roma, as he detected feelers beginning to grow from within.


    How did Shuangtian do this?!


    Of course, Draco was forgetting that Shuangtian had ess to all his memories, and so knew what the vaginas of Roma and Zaine felt like.


    She had subconsciously begun to emte their features in order to get more pleasure for herself and her partner.

 Chapter 934 Shuangtians First 2

    Draco could only disy a look of shock as he began to sweat, his rod still pushing in and out of Shuangtian rhythmically even though she was entering Beast Mode on him. Eva, on the other side, also gasped and closed her eyes, experiencing the sensation that Draco was enjoying under Shuangtian''s ''mutation''.


    Draco began to pant, but he could perfectly control his ejaction with his bloodline boosting his ability, so Shuangtian couldn''t beat him with just this. Meanwhile, she had hit herself with a double-edged sword as, if it was her intention to milk Draco and make him cum quickly, she had also affected herself.


    The feelers and the perfectly constricting vagina muscles made her feel his shape all the more, intensifying the pleasure and sensation for both of them, which meant that the number of Shuangtian''s orgasms, which were already frequent and plentiful, had now doubled in both frequency and intensity.


    Draco knew he had to punish this wicked girl, but there was not much else he could do with just thrusting, so his eyes fell on her huge and firm breasts which bounced left and right with every powerful thrust he made into her sopping vagina.


    Immediately, he leaned forward and grabbed one of them with his free hand, while his mouth located the nipples of her left breast and began to suck on it. Shuangtian was startled by this new addition to the line of sensations guing her mind and body, and her obvious reaction was to orgasm again.


    So far, she had already cum over 12 times and her head was beginning to feel fuzzy. Had she been a normal woman without a bloodline, she would have long entered mindbreak status after these many orgasms.


    As it were, her eyes were zed over, her mouth was open and drooling and her body was glistening with sweat and passion.


    It was a truly debaucherous scene of unparalleled proportions, and it excited Draco greatly. Eva pulled Shuangtian''s head to the side and began kissing her gently, trying to distract her from the pleasure so that she couldst longer under Draco''s machinations.


    However, Eva''s actions only heightened Shuangtian''s sensitivity, and caused her to release another wave of passion. This left Eva baffled and confused, while Draco was dazzled and amused.


    Draco then unleashed a trick he had used against Eva in the past, which was to distort his body using Tier 5 Control. At this level, one''s body was as malleable as rubber, no different from Mugiwara or Mr Fantastic.


    As such, Draco turning his cock from a 7.9 inch rod into a fleshy snake, and began coiling and causing trouble within Shuangtian''s innards. Eva was shocked by this, not believing that Draco could be so wicked and cruel to go this far.


    It had to be known that even she, with all her sexual prowess and experience, could notst long against this trick and had been mind broken by Draco many times. It was just lucky that she had psychic powers to restore her sanity, but Shuangtian didn''t have that!


    Eva quickly disconnected from Draco and connected with Shuangtian, aiming to share the burden with her and secure her mind. But it was toote, for Shuangtian had already released her greatest orgasm the moment Draco started, her eyes rolling back into her head as she directly became stupid.


    Eva''s quickly turned back Time for her mind to when she was still sane and then fortified it, but it was futile. Shuangtian had a sensitivity boost for sex above normal women, so what had even done Eva in at 100% effectiveness was working at a base 150% effectiveness against Shuangtian.


    Before she could even save her, Shuangtian came again and turned stupid,ughing like a baby while her face became ck. Eva could only grit her teeth and continue turning back Time slightly for her mind, to which Shuangtian would suffer the same fate, over and over again.


    However, after 5 minutes and around 30 orgasms. Shuangtian''s mind began to limate to the sensation as it took longer and longer for her to turn stupid, up until Eva finally had managed to fortify her mind.


    Eva finally heaved a sigh of relief, but she was not sure if she really did Shuangtian a favor because her mind breaking and passing out was a form of protection. Now, she would have to consciously bear all the feelings that came with Draco''s insidious actions.


    Things went about how you expected. Shuangtian, subjected to this, quickly began to scream without holding back, the sensation clouding her senses. She couldn''t even feel herself starting to undergo a continuous orgasm, because she was already lost under the weight of the sensation of an almost 8 inch snake wobbling around her canals and even peeking into her womb through her cervix.


    Eva was now forced to protect her mind AND body by preventing her from dying from dehydration while Draco simply added more fuel to the fire by also warping his tongue, making it frog like. He then sent it all the way down to her clitoris and began manhandling it.


    Poor Shuangtian would never forget this day. Draco had achieved his goal and more to wash away all the pain she had ever experienced in her lifetime by overriding it with the memory of this day.


    She would likely always remember the pleasure of this day, and no matter the situation, her vagina would leak profusely when she would think about these new experiences. This was the kind of first time that would linger in the memory for all one''s life.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Draco didn''t let up, continuing his cycle for another 30 minutes, which meant that Shuangtian went up and came down many times, and her already lengthy orgasm was stretched for a long period. She was no longer screaming, but groaning weakly, having be fatigued and tired both physically and mentally by her continuous exertion.


    Seeing this, Draco knew it was time to close this session, so he returned his appendages to normal, which finally provided Shuangtian and Eva with some relief, before increasing his tempo for a short while and ultimately releasing the flood he had kept back.


    Unlike when he was at 99% and he had to consciously choose the amount of source he would give away, Draco could now fully control what powers and traits his child would inherit. As such, he inputted the exact same thing that had been sent for Lucitera, which would ensure maximumpatibility.


    He filled Shuangtian to the brim, which also caused her body to release its final climax as he back arched. When done, she fell to the bed weakly, looking like she would not survive the end of the day.


    But now that she was released, her bloodline began to work and restored her vitality and strength, even restoring her mental stamina causing Shuangtian to be fully sober.


    Draco pulled out with a pop sound, but not even a drop leaked out of Shuangtian. She had sealed her body tight to not lose even a little bit of DNA.


    When Draco pulled out, he was about to cuddle when Eva red at him.


    "Scram, you beast! I''ll take care of her!"


    Draco could only mutter under his breath and leave, knowing that he had really gone too far. Eva was protective of those she deemed her little sisters and he had just over bullied one right before her.


    How could she tolerate it?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she knew she couldn''t beat Draco, and that Draco might twist her into apromising position and even fill her up cruelly as well, she might have fought him on the spot.


    In the meantime, Draco teleported out of the castle and entered the void. He rubbed his chin and had an idea. He traveled through a portal towards the mountainous regions near Mt. Everest.


    Looking at the swathes of mountains, grass, wild goats and even some rabbits, his eyes shed. Just like Cell when he was constructing his stage, Draco reached out a hand and drew in the air.


    In the ground, the once beautifulnd was sliced up like decorations and collected by Draco, tossed into a pocket space to be the foundation.


    As for the ruined earth below him, Draco saw it begin to restore itself as if time rolled backward, and he knew Eva had remotely used her power with him as an anchor point.


    Draco smiled and then returned to the castle, where Eva and Shuangtian were floating in the sky above, one wearing a dissatisfied expression while the other was blushing deeply, an expression of longing and love in her eyes.


    Seeing Shuangtian''s reaction, Eva rolled her eyes and gave up, also disying a loving expression towards Draco as both rushed to hug him.


    If the bullied party herself wasn''t angry with him, why should she bother?


    Draco chuckled and then opened a portal to the pocket world he just created.


    "Follow me, it''s time to incubate our second child and say hello to Lucitera''s partner."

 Chapter 935 [Bonus ] Prepping Shuangtian For Birth

    The group entered the Inner World and marveled at the beauty of the ce. Draco had chosen a fine piece ofnd to adopt and they were loving it, especially Shuangtian and Eva.


    Shuangtian looked around from within the air and wondered what they were doing here. Eva smiled as she read her thoughts and exined.


    "It might be a small issue, but it would be a problem if your child was much younger from ours, especially given how fast they seem to develop. As such, we''re going to fast forward Time so that you can go through pregnancy and birth in practically an instant."


    Shuangtian was surprised and thought about it. "Will doing this have any effect on my child?"


    "Not with Eva''s proficiency in Time Control as well as our own pocket dimension to smoothen things. For all intents and purposes, Time will pass normally for us in here but once we''re out, not even a second will have passed for them." Draco exined with a smile.


    Shuangtian was about to ask why they hadn''t used this option before, but realized it was stupid. They only just got the ability to manipte Time and Space from the Eternal World. Besides, it was one thing to speed up gestation and birth, and another to fast forward the growth of a child.


    Both would not yield any physical or mental deficiencies or consequences, but there was just something wrong about thetter that made Draco and Eva never walk down that path.


    Of course in reality, there were millions of parents in the world who, woken up by the cries of their child in the night, would pay a hefty price to be able to fast forward time to a point that their baby would be a fully functioning adult that wouldn''t wake them up when they were so tired, but that was a more spur of the moment thing born from frustration.


    Parents who lost their children, but found them in the future after they had already grown into adults were grateful for being able to meet their child again, but there would always be a mental and emotional scar from missing out on being part of their formative years and not seeing the next generation grow.


    Shuangtian also thought back to Draco and Eva''s shared memories and realized that there was one other problem with this method.


    "What about energy? If I remember correctly, Lucitera required a lot of energy to be born right?"


    Eva nodded. "That''s right, Lucitera did drain me a lot in order to be born, but that was over the 9 month period and she took almost half of my bloodline source."


    Eva then smiled. "But for you, it should be much easier since Draco paid a lot of energy up front when he filled you up. You''ll still pay the necessary bloodline source because the child needs it to have a perfect bnce of bloodlines, but at least you won''t have to restore it with NuSmoothies like me, it will be automatically restored over time for you."


    Hearing this, Shuangtian had no more gripes or worries. It was clear that Draco and Eva had thought this through for her and this made her happy and confident.


    Draco then nodded to Eva who manifested her Creation Branch and directly replicated the Pangu Estate in this pocket world. Not only that, but with a wave of her hand, she created human bodies, belonging to all the Pangu members who had been alive before the raid began.


    However, things were now different, the ones locked up were Shangtian and his branch, whereas Shuangtian''s family were seated on the throne. There was only one problem with this scene and that was the fact that none of these people were moving.


    Time was frozen because while Eva had perfectly created their bodies and even injected relevant memories in their minds taken from the Pangu souls suffering in Draco''s Nine Hells, these bodies did not have souls.


    Eva also did not yet have the ability to create souls like Hikari. She could create something artificial, but it would be no different from letting the AI run the body. What they were doing here was to temporarily create an authentic family experience for Shuangtian, which was their second method to wash away her pain.


    Creation of souls was something Eva would definitely learn to do as long, but for that she would have to dig deeper on the Creation branch and acquire the abilities deeper within.


    Current, she could only use raw Creation, Creation of inanimate objects, Creation of animate objects and Creation of True Life. Eva had already taken a peek down the branch thanks to Draco''s own master of Destruction which leveled out her Creation when she unlocked it.


    New and sick abilities like Creation of True Souls, Creation of Elements, Creation of Worlds, Creation of Concepts and Creation of Universes were waiting for her, and there were even more she had yet to see.


    Now was also a good time to talk about the situation surrounding their branches and why Draco and Eva coincidentally had the exact same efficiency and understand of their thematically opposite branches.


    You see, when the World Will of the Eternal World was bestowing them Enlightenment, Draco and Eva were connected at the time. However, through their connection, they noticed that their old and new branches were disjointed, having some that unlocked more abilities than others and whatnot.


    So like Zaine did when they Ranked Up from Rank 3, Draco and Eva took charge of it and made some changes. Firstly, they prioritized synchronizations over exploration and secondly, they limited acquiring new ones for merging old.


    In essence, if the bloodline trees we''ve envisioned were like a game''s skill tree, Draco and Eva had hacked the game to assign their skill points manually rather than having them assigned automatically for them.


    And to take it a step further, they also reassigned old skill points and shared skill points among each other, so that they would be on par.


    For example, Draco was further ahead in his Destruction tree than Eva was in Creation, as such he ''canceled'' learned skills and gave those ''skill points'' to Eva so his Soulmate could unlock her Creation branch abilities. This way they both had the exact same amount of unlocked leaves on each branch.


    (Author''s note: Remember, each leaf in this visualization represents an individual ability on the branch.)


    Eva also did the same for him with Draco''s newly unveiled Celestial Overlord branch which was the thematically opposite to the Mother of the Abyss Branch. So Eva had lost a lot of abilities there to bump Draco up on that branch, making them on par.<novelnext></novelnext>


    This was why they were currently so perfectly equal to each other and also why Shuangtian could not benefit much from them.


    Alright, back to the current matter at hand.


    Draco stepped forward to wave his hands. He unleashed his newly acquired Celestial Overlord ability and a whisp of golden-white light flew from his brow and entered the heads of all the beings that Eva created.


    What was Celestial Overlord, this new branch about? And what did it mean for Draco to have this ability?


    First, we have to look at its antitheses and thematic opposite, the Mother of the Abyss. The Abyss was the depths of the universe, where all the unsavory and corruptive elements of the universe existed.


    In other words, it was the slum of the universe, the trash can where rubbish was thrown out, the ce those normal and above were disgusted by, and even disdained to enter it. Those who ended up there, no matter how clean they might have been, would eventually be corrupted by the dirt and be filthy.


    One thing is that the Abyss was often confused with the Underworld and Hell. It was not the same as these two would never be. Even the Underworld was different from Hell, and it was likely that Draco possessed this branch somewhere high up on his tree.


    The Underworld was a ce where those who could not survive in normal nes were sent to, and it was not a fiery burning ce, just a wastnd and underground location with a variety of different races. Heck, it even had some indigenous and unique races that thrived from there and even disdained those above.


    Hell was directly a unique ne where only souls of the deceased could enter, bound for torment based on a set of rules and regtions put out by the master of Hell. It was spiritual and could not be entered with the real body.


    This was the difference between the three, Abyss was corruptive and full of trash, Underworld was thriving and full of unique life while Hell was punitive and full of suffering souls.


    The Celestial was essentially the opposite, the pinnacle of the universe where every living species wanted to enter and live. It was utopia, clean, perfect and just by sniffing the air there, even the most average fellow would be a transcendent being.


    Another thing was not to confuse the Celestial with Elysium or Heaven. It was not the same as those two and would never be. It was also likely that Eva possessed Elysium somewhere up on her tree, waiting to be unlocked.


    Elysium was the thematic opposite of the Underworld. It was a specially promisednd of wealth and purity and certain beings could only survive there. Species like Angels, Immortals, Fairies and the like were spawned there as a result of the area''s uniqueness.


    Just like the Underworld it was its own ce where anyone could visit, but only a select few could survive. Just like how you would see Dark Elves in the Underworld, you would see Light Elves on Elysium, but never vice versa since their species would perish in the wrong ce.


    Species that lived in middle nes like humans, halflings and most animals could visit either locale and survive there due to adaptability.


    Heaven was more direct, also being a spiritual ne where the souls of deceased went to to enjoy eternal bliss as a result of the rules and regtions that the owner of Heaven put in ce.


    This was the difference between the three, Celestial was perfect and full of superiority, Elysium was lush and full of special life while Heaven was paradisaical and full of blissful souls.


    So the Celestial Overlord branch was about perfection, or perfecting things. It was slightly simr to purifying, but not exactly.


    Purification meant cleansing something and sending it into a normal ''clean'' state. However, Celestial Overlord went a step further, that after cleaning you, it would optimize you to be in your perfect form, far superior to what you were before.


    It was all about superiority, looking down on others and being a clean and pure ''Celestial''.


    So while Eva using Mother of the Abyss would corrupt things and render them into powerful abyssal life forms, Draco using Celestial Overlord would perfect things and strengthen them into powerful Celestial life forms.


    In this case, Draco was trying to perfect these creations of Eva using this branch''s ability, which was to give them True Souls. The Celestial Overlord was not about creating things, and you couldn''t always decide what you would get when strengthening something, so it wasn''t a catch all for all situations.


    That was why Eva created artificial souls for the various entities here, which the Celestial Overlord perfected and made True Souls with the requisite memories and experiences that Draco and Eva wanted them to have in order to make this scene real.


    As such, when Eva resumed Time, everyone began moving and acting like things had always been this, way, moving up and down to fulfill various personal purposes that humans were known for.


    Before this though, Draco and Eva turned and their eyes shed. Since they were already here, they would go all the way!


    They immediately wiped the memories of Shuangtian who was shocked beside them, and tossed her down into her family. Then, they turned back Time for this pocket world back to when Shuangtian was still a baby, making sure to keep relevant memories and persons around.


    They were going to let her experience a new life with her family, a normal upbringing to wash away those years of suffering she should never have had to experience!

 Chapter 936 The Second Great Child Of Draco

    After Draco and Eva set everything up, they settled themselves down to experience the long timeing. Shuangtian as a baby was no longer subjected to the cruel process of bloodline transfusion, rather she was rightfully hailed as the Little Princess of the Pangu Lineage.


    Her birth directly changed many things. Firstly, the Pangu Lineage''s treatment towards their females was greatly elevated, as the n texts were no longer misinterpreted. Their Progenitor had chosen his reincarnation to be a female, and she was to pair up with Draco and Eva of the enemy Lineages!


    When they found this out, they were thoroughly shocked and dismayed. Didn''t this mean that they had been fighting the Lucifer Lineage for nothing all these years? Why hadn''t the Progenitor said anything before he left?


    Seeing this, Litian, the current n Head and Shuangtian''s father, directly gritted his teeth and made a crazy decision. He called for a truce between the fighting Lineages and a summit between all n Heads!


    Given that Draco and Eva had also been born in this false reality, it could be understood that the Dante and Akihiko of this world were skeptical but confident. They decided to humour Litian and paid this summit a visit to find out what the Pangu fellows were up to.


    At the summit, Litian''s revealed what he knew with evidence, shocking everyone.


    Oh gosh, the Progenitors had long made up, even forming a team to leave? And not only that, they each left their best bloodline behind which might manifest in this era?


    Akihiko and Dante paled. They quickly rushed back home to break into their ancestral grounds, only to find the same instructions there. Lucifer and co had left in the assumption that their descendants would enter and find those instructions. What would they do if they were to learn that their descendants had gone full retard and had sealed those ce up for worship?


    Seeing this, Akihiko and Dante couldn''t help but think about all the lives lost in the conflicts up to now and sigh deeply. Each and every one of them had died in vain.


    Well, seeing as this was the Progenitor''s rules and they were all on the same page, they had to work together on this. Perhaps the true silver lining about this was that since it came from the Progenitors themselves, even the members who had lost loved ones, could somewhat ept the new reality.


    And so, as a result, Shuangtian grew up along with False Draco and False Eva in this fake reality, bing closer than just friends. They did everything together, and Eva and Shuangtian always fought over Draco, who would cate the two and make sure they never fell out.


    They all led quite the idyllic lives. Dante, Akihiko, and Litian became fast friends, and their mothers, Kiyoko, Lilith, and Bingtian (Shuangtian''s mother) also began to be close, doing almost everything together.


    The three prodigies were soon introduced to the new wave prodigies, Mary who was stupidly cute and idiotic, Nichs Spencley who was a hooligan along with his three cousins Hector, Edward, and Walter, Kiran, and Juno who had married into the Merlin Lineage of which Walter was holding in one hand while Mary was in the other.


    They were apanied by hired bodyguards in the form of experienced fighters from an underground group, their names were Boyd and Uno.


    They also met a bunch of wonderkids called Rina and Astarte in school, one who was the ss belle who also fell in love with Draco, and the other was an edgelord with an elder sis who was a loving brocon. He chose to be Draco''s shadow after being beaten by him one day on the yground, swearing loyalty forever.


    Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian became friends and their group began to erge more and more as they met people, almost as if by fate. Soon, Austin became known thanks to a conflict at home that Shuangtian resolved, and the other God Serpents slowly began to pop up in various ways, their lives much cleaner than in reality.


    Since the fight at Draco''s birth never happened, Lilith was never crippled, allowing her to be the crazy mom she was, while Fyre was the cool aunt that Draco always ran to hide with when he got himself in trouble.


    Not to mention that X''s parents were never killed by Pangu Lineage dogs, meaning she had a family and proper life, along with Krona. Ghostpro never killed his own family due to Orochi''s evil influence and Hades bonded with Nidhogg much earlier and did not end up in conflict with his fiance''s dad.


    Shadowheart never ended up under Maria because he luckily met a young Elle in school and decided she was the path for him.


    Apart from small conflicts, the entire group grew in the happiest possible way, and their cheeks were riddled with smile lines despite being so young. Even though a few hups happened along the way, most everything turned out fine.


    From childhood to their teenage years, to young adulthood, and finally, she hit 21. Shuangtian had been happy all her life and she and Eva had nned to give their collective first time to Draco that night.


    They had nned everything down to thest detail, the lights, the atmosphere, the events. They were extremely excited and nervous about it.


    When Draco saw this and scratched his head, saying it was too tedious, they also collectively beat him up until heughed shamelessly and admitted that their ns were perfect.


    Just when the two were about to experience the night of their lives, Draco and Eva ended the ''simtion'' and collected Shuangtian back. Eva then reversed Time and sent Shuangtian back to the state she was in before she had reversed Time the first time.


    However, Shuangtian kept her memories and her old memories returned, so she had the life experiences of two timelines. There was a lot of mental maniption that urred over these years, so her head hurt.


    After all, this was a pocket world turned sandbox, so a lot of things had to be improved and made up, like the summit and the various core members as children as well as the young Draco and Eva. They were figments of Shuangtian''s imagination, only inputted when necessary into her mind by the Evil Duo.


    The only ''real'' ones were the Pangu members that Eva and Draco had already created, so they also had to be mentally manipted to make everything seem real. In a way, it was just like watching a CGI-heavy movie that was being filmed and then watching the end product.


    One was a bunch of people talking to the air and making weird movements that looked awkward and clown-like while the other was a finished product that looked and feltplete. Draco and Eva watched the first bit while Shuangtian watched the second bit.


    Shuangtian eventually recovered herself and could only look at Draco and Eva silently. There was a lot she wanted to say, but she could only wipe her eyes and mutter in a choked-up voice:<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Thank you."


    Draco and Eva smiled tiredly. It hadn''t been easy setting everything up and then making things work for 21 years. They experienced every second of every minute of every hour of those 21 years, though time in reality had not shifted.


    They had only lived for about 21 years in the previous timeline + Boundless 15 years, and another 21 years in this timeline plus the 4 years in Boundless. Now, their mental and physical ages got another 21 years added on like this.


    Fortunately, they had a bloodline, or they would be middle-aged right about now.


    Now, after Shuangtian had experienced the joy of her double life, it was time for her to live out "real-time" and eventually give birth. Shuangtian was sent down to be among her family who still existed, and she now had a real affection for them - at least, her close and nuclear family - and wasn''t as cold.


    Draco and Eva once again watched from above as Shuangtian was taken care of greatly and treated like a treasure, her baby bump growing with each passing month until it became utterly swollen. She was often made to lie down while they fed her all sorts of exotic tonics with special effects that might even cause normal humans to develop special traits.


    Draco and Eva were satisfied with this, as that was exactly why they chose to recreate her family to take care of her. Eva had given birth to Lucitera and her father and mother didn''t even know, which was a terrible thing.


    Draco and Eva had really put in a lot of effort to make sure that their new family member was as pleased andfortable as possible, which had the effect of raising Shuangtian''s favorability with them beyond the max.


    Eventually, the 9 months came to pass and Shuangtian was sent to the medical center to give birth. Since Draco and Evargely knew the process, they didn''t panic or worry. They simply watched over her quietly and made sure no one could interfere or sabotage, so it was natural that things went smoothly.


    Just like it happened with Eva, there was no traumatic pushing or screaming. Shuangtian simply felt a huge drain on her bloodline source that made her go pale, but it was not as horrifying as what Lucitera had done to Draco and Eva.


    After all, Draco had already paid the energy cost beforehand, so the child was overflowing with energy. He just needed some more input from his mother to perfectly bnce his genes, so Shuangtian only grunted a little before a brown and ck light exploded from her stomach, hovering in the air, and coiling around each other.


    The two lights spun rapidly and then merged, forming the body of an infant that was quiterge. He floated down into the hands of his mother, who was glowing with love as she heard her baby''s first cries.


    Shuangtian saw that her baby was almost 45 inches tall and weighed probably over 50 pounds! This was a heck of arge baby, not to mention that he looked smart and powerful just as hey there. If Shuangtian didn''t have a base strength boost from her bloodline, she would not even be able to carry him!


    Speaking of bloodline, the moment the baby was born, Shuangtian felt a rumble in her body as her blood boiled, and her power surged.


    She had broken through 99% and had reached 100% purity!


    While she was busy limating and digesting her new power, Draco and Eva stopped Time in the world, freezing the doctors and nurses in ce who were shocked by the magnificent birth.


    They appeared beside Shuangtian with smiles on their faces and gentleness in their eyes. They were shocked though, when they saw therge and powerful baby in her arms.


    He had the Pangu Lineage''s bronze skin, though his was slightly paler than most. He had a wave of pitch-ck hair that was a bit greasy, as well as greenish-brown eyes that shone with intelligence.


    Most newborns looked soft and like putty, but not this fellow. He already looked like he had been hitting the gym, and his body was proportioned perfectly. If he grew up like this, he might end up resembling the world''s strongest man by 7 years old.


    Heck, Draco swore that this was what Jotaro must have looked like as a baby because Draco could see his son being built like a Joestar by age 17.


    The boy nced at Draco and Eva, first pausing at Draco, seemingly recognizing him as his dad. However, rather than be moved by his handsomeness, there was a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    Where are your muscles, old man? How can you take a single blow from me with such lean arms?


    However, when thed saw Eva, his eyes slit up. He immediately flew over to Eva using his psychic ability and hugged Eva happily. Eva was startled by this, butughed and gently patted the baby.


    As for the baby, he turned his head to nce at Draco, a look of provocation and disdain in his eyes.


    Old fart, I''m taking your woman. What can you do about it?


    Draco''s face was extremely gloomy as he stretched out a hand to grab the impudentd.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!!"

 Chapter 937 Giving Out Bloodlines (1/2)

    Seeing that his father was infuriated, the baby boy knew he had fucked up. In truth, he naturally feared and respected his father because with his bloodline power, his father was like a gigantic sun of energy, never ending and almighty.


    As such, he was filled with fear and naturally burst into tears, wailing loudly as if he had seen the scariest thing in the world. This made Draco feel awkward and almost stop, but his eyes shed with ruthlessness as he decided to teach the brat a lesson first and then feel badter.


    However, Shuangtian heard the cry of her baby and a primal rage of immediately filled her mind, causing her to go crazy. With speed beyond what Draco and Eva could respond to, she appeared in front of Draco and unleashed a single full power punch with all her Bloodline Energy behind it.


    To Draco, it felt like the whole world had turned ck and ethereal, and Shuangtian''s gigantic fist which was slowly moving to his body was the only thing in his line of sight. Draco''s mind, though, was far faster than his body, able to process everything at once despite being outmatched in physical speed.


    As such, he decided to take the hit with some minimal defenses on, which sted him through the pocket dimension, out through the entrance and out into space like a meteor, crashing through Mars, Jupiter and Saturn, before finally plunging into the icy oceans of Neptune.


    Eva only reacted now, her face changing greatly as she chased after Draco. Shuangtian also came down from her maternal rage and realized what she had done, her heart sinking to the bottom of her stomach as she rushed after Eva.


    In terms of raw speed, Shuangtian got to their destination long before Eva, who teleported over. She did not have mastery over Control, so Shuangtian could not use it to scan the sea for Draco''s location.


    Eva, though, could easily do so, and stopped at the atmosphere of Neptune. Naturally, she did not need to shield the newly bornd from anything, as thetent power of two 100% bloodlines in him was enough to make this little tyke invincible.


    Soon, Neptune shook slightly as Draco rushed out, and in his hands was a bleeding giant fish-like aberration. It looked like a grouper fish, but far more deadly and menacing, even giving off fluctuations simr to a primordial!


    Draco wore a casual smile on his face as he approached his two babes and son. "Geez, Shuang''er, your punches feel like being hit by a. Literally!"


    Seeing that he was fine, Shuangtian sighed in relief, then began to look down with shame, feeling terrible about her actions. Draco and Eva shared a look and smiled.


    While throwing the giant fish into a pocket dimension to be kept forter, Draco appeared before Shuangtian and lifted her head up gently.


    "Hey, hey, beautiful miss. No sadness allowed when you''re in the Draco zone. As for giving me that punch, I deserved it for trying to bully our son, and as his mother you should never feel bad for acting on your instincts!"


    Shuangtian gazed into Draco''s eyes and was mesmerized. She couldn''t understand how Draco was so easygoing, even sometimes to his enemies. She had Eva''s memories so she also knew about the Draco from the previous timeline who had been fully focused on pursuing his revenge, butpared to the current man before her, that version was like an entirely different person.


    No, it was rather like the two of them were members from two different species who simply happened to share the same face.


    Still, she wasforted by his gentleness and smiled. Then she finally remembered exactly what she had done, and a look of shock and joy shed across her features.


    She had reached 100% bloodline power!


    Immediately, she began to channel her abilities and gasped. Shuangtian already had some ideas from how Draco and Eva utilized their own so she could also visualize the bloodline tree, the branches and the leaves.


    Just like Draco and Eva when they first reached this stage, she only had three branches essible, while the rest were ck and unreachable. Not only that, but her efficiency was piss poor, and there was no escaping that, despite her good results at 99%.


    100% was a different barrier altogether, and talent didn''t matter. After all, they all had the same 100 Eternal Power and Eternal Limit.


    Unfortunately, she could not synchronize with Draco and Eva to obtain benefits yet because unlike Lucifer and Amaterasu who made sure to link up and be thematic opposites from the onset, Pangu had only joined the partyter, and his skillset/build was different.


    It was theoretically possible for Shuangtian to interface with them and gain a thematically neutral skillset, but she would have to first build it up slowly. The best way to do this was to go to the fragmented Eternal World and gain the same providence as Draco and Eva.


    The Evil Duo shared a look and then nodded to Shuangtian.


    "It''s time to return to Boundless. But first, we must fulfill our promise."


    .........¡­.


    The core members in China had truly spent the past few days chilling and rxing. Some had to drop into Boundless to fulfill important duties like Sublime and Deployed Soldier, but the rest went in and out as they pleased, mostly spending their time discovering the foreign country on much deserved rest.


    So when Draco and his two babes arrived, everyone was scattered about. Rather than force everyone here, they simply send a summons to everyone to meet in the next 3 hours. This would give everyone ample time, especially those in Boundless.


    Draco and Eva then led Shuangtian and taught her a few core tricks of 100% bloodline, and especially on how to seal herself if she reached a certain level of power. They also taught her how to perform the bestowal, and she found it easy enough.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Just like they did for the core members, they also ''unlocked'' Control for Shuangtian but since she already had it, they just basically brought her up to Tier 5 and shared their experiences on how to use it.


    Shuangtian was standing on the back of giants, and she was thankful for Draco and Eva''s guidance. Without them, who knew how long it would have taken her to master all this?


    Eventually, all the core members arrived and lined up before the Supreme Trio.


    Draco and Eva inspected them carefully before she spoke; "Alright, everyone split up into the following groups: Those who have a Lucifer, Amaterasu or Pangu bloodline, those who have other bloodlines and those who do not have either."


    The group moved into their respective positions.


    Essence Stalker, Ghostprotokill, Shadowheart, Elle Leone, Hades, The Showman, Nightwalker, Kronalord, Warm Spring, Yui, Loving Aunt, Pedro, Tunder Power, AP_Berzerker and Armonia made up the group of those with bloodlines from the three giants.


    Misery, Kiran, Sublime were the only three with bloodlines outside those, leaving the rest, namely;


    Money Lover, Cold Summer, Akainu, Cobra, Uno, Boyd, Slim Fatty, Deployed Soldier, Silent Walker, Dreary Traveler, Rambunctious Buttlover, Noble Writer, Fitter Cleric, Happy Saint, Gentle Light (Lucia), Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, Joker, Happy Schr, Killer Queen (Keira), Great Caster (Hera), Trouble Maker (Yui), Sanji, Brother Is Best (Be), Shani.


    Looking at this split, Draco and Eva were amused. They had not noticed at first that there was such a big disparity, but now that they did, they realized that it was not good at all.


    They also had not watched the previous core member tournament, or they would have noticed this problem and taken steps to remedy it a long time ago. Having such a gap in power between their upper echelon was a recipe for disaster.


    "Alright then, first things first. For the God Serpents, you guys are okay as you are. I already gave you the second half of your Origins, so you don''t need anything more." Draco began with a smile.


    "You, Pedro, are a functional hybrid and do not need any upgrades. Likewise, Yui, you are blessed with the Goddess of Light Inheritance and do not need anything else." Eva continued with a roll of her eyes.


    Especially since Yui always pretended to be normal and hardly used her bloodline despite being trained juts like Eva. Her name as troublemaker was fitting, since she caused trouble by omissions rather than acting.


    "As for you guys, AP, Tunder and Armonia, your avatars were directly extracted from the source, so you already started at the highest possible limit. Likewise, Essence, you''re walking a different path." Draco concluded for them.


    His eyes roved over to the Merlin trio and then shook his head. "There''s nothing we can do for you guys. Inputting our bloodlines would cause a sh in your body and you will explode. Dual Lineage freaks like Kiran are rare for a reason, and turning you into someone like him is impossible."


    The three sighed, as they had already spent this timeing to terms with this. They already had power, so wanting more was a bit greedy, but when looking at their peers could it be helped?


    Draco and Eva then focused on the group without bloodlines who were flushed with excitement. Their eyes glowed, and their bodies shook with anticipation as they awaited the greatest power up of their lives.


    Shuangtian also looked on with amusement, somewhat understanding what they were likely feeling at this time.


    "Alright, we won''t waste any more time. Rather than split you up, let''s do this all ceremonial-like and make it special. We''ll call you out one by one and you can tell us what you chose." Eva dered with a wave of her hands.


    "Alright, first is Money Lover. What bloodline do you want, what Inheritance do you choose and what specific power within the Inheritance do you prefer?" Draco called out.


    Money Lover stepped forward, still wearing his stately suit with his deadpan expression. In his hand was his favorite abacus and he pushed up his square rimmed sses casually before speaking deeply.


    "I wish for the Lucifer Lineage bloodline, the Dark Angel Inheritance and the power of a Broker Devil."


    Everyone smiled like this was obvious and predictable. The Showman even pped happily, as he would have a new pal with the same power as him, so they could definitely work together in future to delve deeper into this powerset.


    Draco smiled. "As you wish."


    With a flick of his finger, a small amount of ck mass that was definitely bloodline source flew towards Money Lover and entered his chest. Immediately, he exploded with a ck light that enveloped his body and warped his features.


    Just like Draco did, his body was rebuilt from scratch, causing him to die and be reborn on the spot with 99% bloodline purity. When the process wasplete, Money Lover was obviously different, his features bing far more refined and handsome, as well as his body bing more lean and muscr.

 Chapter 938 The Choices Of The Core Members (2/2)

    Money Lover only clenched his fists and threw a few casual punches before smiling in satisfaction. He nodded to Draco and co and took a step back, forming a new group aside from the already separated ones.


    Next was Cold Summer, who came forward and nced between the three calmly.


    "Pangu Lineage bloodline, Primogenitor Inheritance, Water Element."


    Shuangtian was startled for a moment that someone actually chose her bloodline, but the next she felt overjoyed. She quickly but methodically performed the same actions that Draco had just demonstrated, only this time a glowing brown mass invaded Cold Summer''s body.


    After undergoing the rebuilding, he seemed to be even more mysterious, as his pupils became blue, and his skin took on a more cyan hue. He turned and joined Money Lover silently.


    Next after him was Akainu, who coolly smoked his cigar as he made his choice.


    "Lucifer Lineage, Horned Demon Inheritance, Lava Demon."


    Once Akainu went through chis changes, he made an expression of satisfaction after seeing that he could turn his hands intova.


    "For some reason, I have always wanted the power to controlva. It''s as if I finally feelplete."


    Akainu stepped into the other group, paving way for Cobra who was next.


    "Amaterasu Lineage, Goddess of Light Inheritance, Light Arachnid."


    Eva was surprised that Cobra chose one of Amatersu''s Inheritances, assuming he would go for one of Lucifer''s, but after pondering over it for a moment she felt like she understood. A Light Arachnid was not like other Light element beats that shot out light beams, but rather was like Riveting Night, using light to conceal itself and strike.


    Somewhat fitting for Cobra.


    Eva gave him her white mass that entered his chest and reconstructed his body. Once done, Cobra was even more handsome and feminine than before, and he had a hint of seductive danger.


    After Cobra moved to the side, Uno stepped forth.


    "Pangu Lineage, Undying King Inheritance, more focus on defense than regen."


    Shuangtian happily gave him what he wanted and Uno happily received it. He couldn''t help but strike his muscles and heard a soft ng sound when he hit them, showing that his body was now tougher than steel.


    Boyd was next and his choice was obvious.


    "Pangu Lineage, Primal God Inheritance, Divine Axes!"


    Shuangtian nced at AP askance and then gave Boyd what he wanted. So he had the super strength of the Inheritance as well as the ability to summon Pangu''s famous axes that split the heavens, but a weaker version below 100%.


    It was not like AP who was Xingtian and had far more power as well as regen and defense than Boyd. They may have the same bloodline, but they were in different sses.


    After Boyd was Slim Fatty, who pondered slightly and made her choice.


    "Pangu Lineage, Primal God Inheritance, Divine Swords!"


    Shuangtian gave her the power and then nced at Draco and Eva from the corner of her eye, wondering if they were dissatisfied by these choices their own core members were making, only to see them smiling happily.


    As for the Divine Swords, it was a part of Pangu''s skillset. In some legends, he was an 8-armed god with a weapon in each hand, one axe, one sword, one sickle, one spear, one shield, one dagger, one hammer, and a bow.


    After Slim Fatty was her elder brother Deployed Soldier. As for him, his choice was clear.


    "Amaterasu Lineage, Celestial Maiden Inheritance, Psychic abilities with a focus on mind control and telepathy."


    As the leader of an army, being able to connect with his troops mentally and even control their mind to make choices easier was his path. In fact, with this he could now form his own unique army of puppets or automatons and use his mind to control them.


    After Deployed Soldier moved to the side, Silent Walker came forth. As for him, you would have guessed his choice 10/10 times.


    "Lucifer Lineage, Serpent God Inheritance, Dark Dragon."


    Draco''s eyes shed and nodded. He gave Silent Walker the power he wanted, but since it was Draconic, his rebuilding was more miserable and demanding than the others, but his power would also show greater output for more energy costs.


    After he was rebuilt, he smiled strangely and then warped to the side, turning and sinking into his own shadow creepily.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After him was Dreary Traveler, another one with an obvious choice.


    "Lucifer Lineage, Dark Angel Inheritance, Undead Lord."


    Draco was not surprised by this. Back on the Detective floors of the Tower, he had discovered that he could raise the dead perfectly with his Dark Angel inheritance, and Dreary Traveler knew this too, so Draco was more than happy to fulfill his request.


    Dreary Traveler received the power of the undead and thenughed evilly, bowing to Draco before going to the side.


    RamButt was next and was his choice any surprise?


    "LUCIFER LINEAGE, DARK ANGEL INHERITANCE, TRICKSTERRRR DEVIIILLL!!" He roared dramatically, causing the entire room to quake.


    Draco personally ced the ck mass in his chest and handled his transformation, making sure that not only was RamButt the most powerful Trickster Devil he ever made, but also that his power would manifest from his words, and song.


    After dealing with him, RamButt nced at the other core members with evil eyes, making their hearts shake. Luckily for them, he didn''t decide to speak at this time, preventing them from suffering a fate worse than death.


    When he moved to the side, up came Noble Writer, who pushed up his sses.


    "Amaterasu Lineage, Celestial Maiden Inheritance, Astral Projection."


    This surprised Eva. This fellow was the first one to choose one of her favorite powers, her ''not-susanoo from Naruto''. She dly gave him the power and was curious to see what kind of ''not susanoo'' he would manifest.


    After him was the almighty Fitter Cleric. Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian jolted wondering what this lucky bastard would pick. He walked before the trio and arrogantly looked away as he spoke majestically.


    "Lucifer Lineage, Serpent God Inheritance, Infinite Dragon!"


    Hearing this, the face of the trio changed greatly, Shuangtian wearing shock, Eva wearing dissatisfaction and Draco frowning angrily.


    "You greedy fellow, you alone want to gain an avatar? That would permanently weaken me just like it did Lucifer, not to mention, can you even handle it?"


    Fitter did not seem bothered and continued to speak arrogantly with his hands behind his back.


    "Don''t worry too much, Boss Draco. Normal and average folks cannot understand the depth and power of my luck. Just pretend you''re giving me the power and see what happens!"


    "Arrogant!" Eva roared.


    Shuangtian wanted to p a palm down and turn this fellow to paste, but she was just getting to know them and didn''t want to cause a rift between herself and the core members.


    As for Draco, his eyes shed, but he calmed down and decided to give it a shot. He threw a bit of ck mass onto Fitter''s chest containing only 0.01% of the Infinite Dragon''s power.


    Of course, he wasn''t going to be like Lucifer and slice off a whole 50%.


    When Fitter received the power, the rebuilding was going as normal, showing that his assumptions were wrong. Just as Eva was about to mock him for his overconfidence, her face changed as Fitter exploded with power and a dragon roar erupted from his soul.


    The shadow of the Infinite Dragon appeared behind his back and fully manifested, something which Draco had only seen on the upgraded God Serpents who had 100% of their avatar''s power!


    Fitter himself finished the rebuilding process and thenughed wantonly.


    "Hahaha, I knew it! I am the destined inheritor of the Infinite Dragon and mypatibility is above perfection! Thank you so much, Boss Draco!"


    As he walked back to the crowd, Draco wore a conflicted expression while Shuangtian''s was still startled by everything. As for Eva, she had an ugly frown as if she had just suffered a free facep, as if she had been turned into some side character temporarily.


    This wasn''t surprising though, as the Infinite Dragon was one of the three special Dragons. One was the Aurora, which belonged to Essence and was the fount of energy. One was the Concept Dragon, which was the source of thoughts and manifestation and the final was the Infinite Dragon, which purely represented luck and probability.


    Thinking about it, it did make sense for Fitter to bepatible with the Infinite Dragon and even be its chosen inheritor like how Essence was chosen for the Aurora Dragon.


    However, Draco couldn''t be happy as when he discovered the Infinite Dragon, he finally understood why he had so much cosmic luck and universal favor. Arge part of it was the presence of this dragon, and now that Fitter had its power, just what kind of havoc would he cause?


    Just look, that fellow''s luck had surged so much in a short time that even a high-luck protagonist like Eva was temporarily turned into a 3rd rate viin destined for a face p. If Eva''s luck wasn''t already so senselessly high, she might have even turned into a stepping stone on his path.


    Thinking like this, Draco realized he couldn''t let this go on. He immediately shared a look with Eva and then grabbed out to Fitter, aiming to seal the fellow first and apologizeter!

 Chapter 939 The Bestowal Results

    Fitter saw the giant fisting for him that sealed Space and Time itself. He knew he was finished and that his wicked ns had been seen through, so he panicked.


    "LADY LUCK, SAVE ME!" Fitter roared in his desperation.


    Answering his call for help the Infinite Dragon remaining with Draco suddenly rebelled, causing him to falter and spit out blood. Draco was shocked that such a thing could ur to him, and when he investigated, he saw that the Infinite Dragon was ring at him.


    When he questioned why it dared to do this, its answer was that Fitter Cleric was its chosen meal. Naturally, Draco was confused by what it meant by calling Fitter its meal, so it happily borated.


    Fitter was a naturally blessed person and had strong ties to the Dao of Luck, and the Infinite Dragon grew by consuming such Chosen Ones bing stronger.


    Lucifer had apparently done this all the time, which was another reason he had founded Christianity. By having religious wars, heroes would be born blessed by Providence, and at the pinnacle of their fate, the Infinite Dragon would swoop in and enjoy its meal.


    This caused Draco shock, but then he sneered.


    "Damn Dragon, I admit you have helped me greatly, but you think you can swallow one of my men? In your dreams!"


    Fitter might be a troublemaker, arrogant and hateful, but since the very beginning he had beenpletely loyal to Draco and Eva, as well as a good friend and practically family to all the core members.


    To let this Dragon get up and swallow him, was Draco so easy to trick?


    The Infinite Dragon was furious and tried to retract its luck, but Draco smirked. He simply used his power and Control to fleece the Infinite Dragon of all its power, condensing a giant golden-purple ball of Luck and Fortune.


    This caused the Dragon to shrink until it became an ugly snake, its current state weak enough that even a flick from an average human would be enough to kill it. Realizing it had messed up, it immediately begged and promised to be obedient, but Draco didn''t care.


    He essed his Devour branch he had acquired at the end of his time in the Eternal ne and used it to swallow the power he had extracted from the former Infinite Dragon now turned Finite Snake.


    The moment the power entered his essence, Draco almost roared with joy. He could feel for the first time his own tangible luck and fortune, which was different from the Infinite Dragon passively acting to feed him scraps.


    After that, his greedy eyes gazed upon the Finite Snake, which roared and tried to flee. However where could it go within Draco''s own body and blood? It was cruelly swallowed, and Draco plundered its ability to control luck and fortune as well as to steal it from others.


    Now, Draco was something like Fitter and Eva, who could both manipte Luck and Fate respectively. Fitter could only slightly move Luck around, and Eva had the ability to see Fate and control it with ease, though she had never really bothered to explore this ability.


    Now Draco could control Fortune, which was simr to the other two abilities, not to mention he could also see it.


    He saw that above his head was a giant cloud of golden-purple light, and Eva and Shuangtian had the exact same amount of fortune above their heads. The core members mostly had red-golden clouds that were of varying sizes but not too far from each other.


    In fact, the biggest separation was those who had bloodlines - and had just gotten them - versus those who didn''t and were still waiting. So Armonia and Austin were right, not taking a bloodline would have consequences down the line.


    What surprised Draco was that Misery, Kiran and Sublime had slightly more purple in their luck than the other core members. Clearly they had a seriously great fortunate encounter waiting for themter on.


    At least, this made him feel better for not being able to take care of them this time.


    Anyway, all of this urred within seconds, and only Eva and Shuangtian could see the change in Draco, especially his Soulmate due to their 24/7 connection. Eva was still working on ways to ''connect'' Shuangtian to their interface so they could work as one unit, but right now, she still had surface level connection.


    Fitter too could sense something as he had a bit of the Infinite Dragon within him currently, around 0.01%, but that little remnant cowered in fear when it sensed that its main body had been destroyed.


    Draco nced at Fitter askance and the Infinite Dragon within him directly submitted and became Fitter''s true inheritance beast. Even though Fitter had 0.01%, he could grow the power of the Infinite Dragon by consuming Luck, so he could eventually be like a God Serpent in terms of ability.


    Draco canceled his grasp and simply snorted at Fitter coldly, who quickly scurried to hide behind Slim Fatty, who could onlyugh with amusement.


    The rest of the core members also burst inughter while Essence rushed over and began beating up Fitter for disgracing him in public.


    Draco and Eva continued the bestowal ceremony by calling up the next member, Happy Saint. The handsome middle-aged Englishman spoke in the sexiest baritone known to women.


    "Pangu Lineage, Primogenitor Inheritance, Metal Element."


    Shuangtian frowned. While she could theoretically use all elements for her golems, she had yet to master any element aside from the four basic ones. Nevertheless, she granted Happy Saint his desired power, but in this form he would have to explore his own path.


    The man, who was a pure crafter at heart, was more than happy with this.


    After him was Lucia, Silent Walker''s now fiance and one of the former Three Pinnacles and also best friend of Eva. Her choice was obvious.


    "Amaterasu Lineage, Goddess of Light Inheritance, Unicorn."


    Eva personally went down and preformed the bestowal for her best friend, even gently kissing her on the cheek, which made Luxia blush. Unlike Riveting Night who was mostly ambivalent to them, young girl Eva and Evaterasu''s feelings for her BFFs were on par to the rtionship between Draco and RamButt (#NoHomo).


    After Lucia was Gentle Flower, the leader of Kamisuo who was now officially a core member of Umbra and part of the inner circle.


    "Amaterasu Lineage, Celestial Maiden Inheritance, Freya or Ishtar." Gentle Flower requested gently.


    Eva smiled kindly. "Why not both?"


    Eva granted her the power she wanted, Freya''s Vanir Magic which was rted to nature and Ishtar''s war-like ability and great physical strength, as well as their mutual fertility attribute.


    Gentle Flower thanked Eva respectfully and moved to stand beside Happy Schr, who held her hand with a smile. It surprised Draco and Eva to see those two so close, because in the previous timeline the hatred between these two was only second to that of a revenge-filled Draco.


    Next up was Noble Soul, whose choice came to nobody''s surprise.


    "Pangu Lineage, Primal God Inheritance, Divine Greatsword!" Shuangtian found this one much easier to do, and so she granted him the power he wanted.


    Immediately when he got the power Noble Soul roared and went to brawl with AP who was his self-appointed rival since AP beat him brutally in thest tournament at his own strengths.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After him was Joker, who smiled clearly.


    "Lucifer Lineage, Dark Angel Inheritance, Broker and Trickster Devilbination."


    Draco nodded and felt this was extremely suitable for the fellow, so he bestowed him with thebo. Since it was within one Inheritance, it was mostly doable, but he wouldn''t be as strong as a person who only stuck to one.


    After him was Happy Schr himself, who stepped forward and pondered carefully before speaking.


    "Amaterasu Lineage, Abyssal Eye Inheritance, Void Manption."


    Everyone was surprised by this choice, thinking he would choose the Lucifer Lineage''s Dark Angel inheritance since his moveset was simr to Joker, but Eva smiled and granted him his wish.


    Soon, Happy Schr was rebuilt and his European blue eyes became pitch ck with a swirl in them, just like riveting Night in her prime.


    After him came another member of the Pinnacles, Keira. Her choice too was obvious, if not a bit disgruntling.


    "Pangu Lineage, Primal God Inheritance, Raw Power." She said as she nced at Eva with guilt.


    Even Shuangtian hesitated, but Eva only smiled and shook her head. She knew this was the best path of Keira given her skills and abilities, and she was far too mature to be petty about something so trivial.


    Seeing that Eva had no obejections, Shuangtian granted Keira the power, while Eva supervised the process. After that, Keira was excited as she threw a punch at Kiran who was standing to the side.


    Immediately, the two began to brawl cruelly by punching each other''s bodies, which caused a lot of noise. Draco rolled his eyes before he isted the space around them, so they could continue the ceremony in peace.


    The final members of the Pinnacles, Hera, shuttled over and spoke coolly without seemingly thinking too much about it.


    "Amaterasu Lineage, Celestial Maiden Inheritance, Hecate."


    Eva was unsurprised by the choice and granted Hera the power she asked for.The kuudere was a magician at heart, so choosing a Goddess known for magic and beauty was obvious.


    After Hera was Sanji, who also made a surprisingly obvious choice for his bloodline bestowal.


    "Lucifer Lineage, Horned Demon inheritance, Fire Demon."


    Draco granted him the power with an amused expression and Sanji''s legs suddenly lit up in mes as he kicked over over again in the air, causing the room to heat up.


    "Why not use your hands?" Shuangtian asked with confusion.


    Sanji coolly smoked a cigarette and then tossed the butt away. "A hacker never uses their hands to fight, otherwise how can they type?"


    Draco''s lips twitched. It made sense, but he also knew that there was likely a deeper and meta reason for this. s, his braincells, as usual, were on a vacation, so he couldn''t calcte it.


    After her was Be, Cobra''s elder sister. Draco''s expression became slightly stiff in front of her as he had never truly like her, but Eva didn''t mind and had actually added the voluptuous beauty to her little sister group.


    Be smiled and nced at Nightwalker who was sneering at her by the side.


    "Lucifer Lineage, Dark Angel Inheritance, Subus!"


    Nightwalker paled slightly while Draco reluctantly eded her wishes. She likely chose this because Jormungandr was physically and spiritually powerful, but had average or at best above average mental defenses.


    It was clear that Be had chosen this ability to target him!


    However, if she thought this alone was enough, then she would only be continually spanked by him in public till her ass became red!


    The final core member to receive the bloodline was Shani, Boyd''s wife.


    She hopped forward and then pondered slightly before making a slightly obvious choice.


    "Pangu Lineage, Primal God Inheritance, Divine Bow!"


    After she was granted her power, everyone finally was upgraded frommon floor members to bloodline holders! This meant that their capped Tier 3 Control could now reach up to Tier 5!


    After the bestowal, the core members were split up like this;


    God Serpents: Essence Stalker, Ghostprotokill, Shadowheart, Elle Leone, Hades, The Showman, Nightwalker, Kronalord, Warm Spring, Austin Wu.


    Pangu Trio: Armonia, Tunder Power and AP_Berzerker


    Merlin Trio: Misery, Kiran and Sublime


    Lucifer Bestowals: Money Lover, Akainu, Silent Walker, Dreary Traveler, Rambunctious Buttlover, Fitter Cleric, Joker, Sanji, Be.


    Amaterasu Bestowals: Cobra, Deployed Soldier, Noble Writer, Lucia, Gentle Flower, Happy Schr, Hera


    Pangu Bestowals: Cold Summer, Uno, Boyd, Slim Fatty, Happy Saint, Noble Soul, Keira, Shani.


    So of the new bestowals, 9 chose the Lucifer Lineage, 7 chose the Amaterasu lineage while 8 chose the Pangu Lineage.


    Calcting this, Draco suddenly burst into an arrogant and uproariousughter, while Eva''s expression became ugly. Draco didn''t even need to say a word to drive it in and Eva wished she could pull his cheeks till they became red.

 Chapter 940 Shuangtian Enters The Brawl!

    Now that the bloodline bestowal hade to an end, it was time to return to the Central State and most importantly, to Boundless. Draco opened a portal for the members of Umbra to pass through, which took them straight from the safehouse in China to the Purgatory group''s assembly room.


    The core members left the room and dispersed to their various pod rooms, which caused the employees who maintained the building to have mental breakdowns.


    These upper echelons had disappeared for almost 2 weeks and suddenly they appeared within the building without checking in at the reception? How, how, HOW??!


    The core members naturally paid little attention to the despair and rising madness of the workers. They simply rushed back into their pods and sighed withfort.


    Sure, there were helmets at the china safehouse, but it was far inferior to pods, not to mention that ying games were always better at home than outside.


    As for Draco and Eva, they were about to lead Shuangtian to a pod when Eva asked. "Draco, won''t you go and check on your family?"


    Shuangtian, who also now knew the inside story, paused and nced at Draco. The fellow himself shook his head with a thin smile but did notment.


    Seeing this, Eva and Shuangtian shared helpless looks and wisely decided to drop the matter.


    Draco led them to their special room which had up to ten special pods in case they wanted to bring others in. They could use the ones in the castle or the ones in the Glorygore Labs pocket world, but they felt that it would be better to stay in the office this time.


    They all entered the pods, Shuangtian also entering familiarly as she already had the memories from Draco and Eva, so just like them, she did everything right.


    Eventually, they all were submerged in nanites and then inducted into the world of Boundless!


    .......


    ?Loading...?


    ?Brain scan initiating¡­ please wait¡­ 1%... 2%...3%...?


    ?Brain scanplete.?


    ?Wee to Boundless! This world is governed by the unique AI hive mind of the GloryGore studios and for all intents and purposes is not liable for any harm, suffering, or damage you receive or im to receive while ying this game. If you agree to this, continue to register and if you disagree, please leave the game as soon as possible. Among other things, Glorygore seeks to protect the fragile AI within the game and in ordance with World Council Prerogative III, will take various measures to protect their safety. A full list of regtions is provided here: [Hyperlink].?


    Shuangtian read the details on the hyperlink with interest and noted that it was much the same as Draco and Eva expected and remembered, so she simply skimmed it.


    ?Would you like to initiate the tutorial? Y/N?


    Shuangtian rolled her eyes and obviously chose no. If she said she was the third most familiar person with Boundless'' system, tricks, and secrets, no one would dare to im they were second apart from Eva.


    ?Please create your Boundless ount.?


    Shuangtian paused. Draco was a confident retard who used his own name for his ount, but Eva was a true gamer who used her famous alias, Riveting Night.


    Shuangtian then thought about her loving cousin and his name Local Lord. She then smiled cruelly and typed in ''Local Lady'' before pausing and then scrubbing it.


    Then she typed in ''Local Empress'' but then scrubbed that too.


    Finally, she settled on ''Jade Empress'' and then clicked ept with a smile.


    As for her password, she chose to use the name of her newly born son, Lucitian.


    ?Username: Jade Empress


    Password: ********


    ount Status: Special (Primogenitor)


    Package: Master (Automatic)?


    What was different for Shuangtian was that the AI already specialized her ount since she was a progenitor and it had used her bloodline source for months of research.


    As such, it had already granted her various necessities like bloodlinepatibility, gicpatibility, and whatnot.


    Shuangtian was then prompted to design her character, and much like every yer, she could only make some slight modifications that did nothing to hide her true visuals.


    However, this was not much of a problem these days, given the rules and regtions set out by the World Council after the Boundless vs The World hearing.


    ?Select starting town: ___________?


    Shuangtian was then prompted to which town she would start in and wouldn''t you know it, she chose Stagnant Moss Town. This town was literally the legendary Town of Beginnings where all the great ones rose up from.


    ?Town selected, transferring¡­?


    With a ''pop'' sound, Shaungtian''s consciousness was pulled into the world of Boundless and her new journey in thisnd was about to begin.


    ......¡­.


    Shuangtian appeared in the town square of Stagnant Moss, but unlike the new yers popping in with her, she immediately left with a measured gait.


    However, that measured gait was fatally attractive to both men and women, straight or gay. Shuangtian was built better than Zaine, Hikari and Roma put together, and even was only slightly behind Eva in terms of beauty.


    She only took a few steps when some level 4-7 yers immediately appeared before her, not exactly blocking her path, but clearly with the intention to chat. The leader was actually a woman wearing rogue attire and leather armor, which was tight and sexy.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In that kind of attire, even if you don''t have expressive assets, as long as your fit and lithe, any female would be deadly sexy. It was the same as men who wore grey sweatpants in summer.


    "Hello Miss Jade Empress - very fitting name by the way - I noticed you ported in and moved with familiarity, showing that you aren''t a noob to this game. My guild, Killer Gods, is looking for yers who are both skilled, with talent, and the fact that you''re so immensely beautiful is a bonus."


    Thedy spoke in a rather lively voice that made her seem friendly and amiable, rather than stern and treacherous. Shuangtian sized her up and smiled. Since the woman had spoken well and had not done anything wrong.


    "I am already a part of a guild. You know them, Umbra. I''m a newly recruited core member from outside." Shuangtian answered coolly.


    Hearing her heavenly voice, the group and all those around were mesmerized for a long while. Shuangtian literally stood and waited for their reply for a while, but they were all dazed.


    If her voice had been sweet when crippled, siren-like when she was at 99% it was now divine at 100%. The only reason the core members could resist was because they had Control at a high tier and were already desensitized to senseless beauty/.attractiveness thanks to Eva.


    Shuangtian waved a hand in front of their faces, hesitated, and then left to continue what she was doing. By the time the group recovered, she had long left and they were clearly still savoring the experience.


    "My God, what a lovely voice!"


    "Don''t stop me, I am adding her to my Goddess list along with Riveting Night, Zaine, Hikari, and Roma!"


    "Tsk, tsk, what a cuck. Go find your own bitches instead of lusting over another man''s!"


    "Yeah, but that''s the thing, I can do that. You don''t even dare to like them because not even the most desperate gay man would settle for you."


    While the background characters were bickering, the woman who spoke to Shuangtian suddenly frowned as she came down from his daze and remember what Shuangtian said.


    "¡­ a core member of Umbra? Well, that should probably be true since they all seem to always pass through this town." She muttered to herself.


    Another man beside her stepped forward and asked: "Guild leader, what should we do?"


    The woman shook herself out of her thoughts and smiled once more. "Continue recruiting!"


    With that, she led her group to the nearestpetent newbie.


    As for Shuangtian, she had appeared in the same forest that Draco had once led a train of monsters through. Shuangtian walked through it slowly but saw that monsters would asionally pop up to attack her.


    With a single punch, each of them was blown to bits without even being able tost a picosecond, and Shuangtian was just using her raw body strength.


    She eventually entered a familiar clearing, where an old man was lying on a loveseat while tanning himself with a reflective mirror. Around him were yers who were doing stupid and pointless things with looks of enjoyment, their sense of dignity and propriety were broken after tasting rewards over and over.


    When they saw Shuangtian enter, their faces became red with shame, but they didn''t stop. As for Richmond, he casually looked over boredly then looked away once more.


    Then his brain processed the sight and he jumped in his seat. He then leaped through the air energetically,nded on his head spun around three time,s and then entered a kowtow position.


    "Beautifuldy, this esteemed Rank 7 Titled God Mage God of unparalleled power, wealth and wisdom is called Richmond, Rich for wealth and power, Mond because I love mon D." He spat without even taking a breath.


    Shuangtian was simply speechless, and she remembered the instructions Eva had ced in her mind on how to deal with this old freak.


    "I am Draco''s newest soulmate and if you don''t set me up with something good, he will rush over and scold you to death." Shuangtian said coldly.


    Despite her lovely voice, Richmond''s enthusiasm died away as he rose to his feet, took out his pipe, and began smoking arrogantly.


    "Hmph, so you''re just another daughter-inw. That brat Apprentice of mine truly has good taste." He spoke as if he was her elder, causing Shuangtian to want to beat him up.


    "Sigh little girl, if you want your hubby''s master to set you up why didn''t you say so earlier? The way you came on me, I thought you were here to seduce me. Luckily, I was able to suss out the truth and rectify things before you did something unforgivable!" Richmond added while shaking his head.


    Shuangtian paled as she pointed at Richmond. "You... You¡­ Blergh!"


    She spat out a mouthful of blood, having suffered damage. She might have Draco and Eva''s memories, but that was always indirect shamelessness that never hit her head on. Like Eva, she lost HP in the face of a true master.


    Seeing that she coughed blood, a hint of glee and enjoyment appeared in Richmond''s eyes. However, he suppressed it and sighed once more.


    "Girl, there is no need to have such a reaction at being caught and exposed. Don''t you know your little lover is a vengeful little bastard? The other girl who came here would never have repaired their rtionship if it wasn''t for my guidance."


    Shuangtian was about to correct him but then Richmond roared.


    "Girl, just ept your wrong! There is no shame in being deeply attracted to this Mage God! However, I cannot break my principles and settle for a little girl belonging to my poor and hapless apprentice! Please understand!"


    Shuangtian covered her mouth as she coughed out blood two more times. Seeing that he had gotten enough revenge, Richmond then sighed and waved his hands.


    "Alright, alright, now what did my bratty apprentice say on how to set you up?"


    Hearing this, Shaungtian''s aggrieved and pained look suddenly disappeared as she smiled wolfishly, her eyes gleaming.


    "Draco said I should tell you this: ''Old Shit, for every mouthful of blood you make my baby girl spit, that''s one Divine item. If you can''t pay up, expect my visit soon''."


    Richmond was about to agree and then berate Shuangtian and Draco for having low standards when his body froze. He reyed what Shuangtian said in his head and his expression changed multiple times.


    Seeing the young girl who was smiling yfully, Richmond knew he had fucked up.


    He pointed at Shuangtian with indignation. "You¡­ You¡­ Blergh!"

 Chapter 941 Primordial Eternal

    Faced with this sort of dilemma, Richmond chose to flee, leaving the de at his fastest speed. However, Shuangtian seemed to have predicted this as she channeled her bloodline and sted through the air even faster and appeared before Richmond.


    The old man came to a halt with shock on his face, not believing that a mere Rank 0 fledgling could surpass a Titled God like him in terms of speed.


    Shuangtian folded her arms as she used her control over the wind to float in the air, with her hands behind her back.


    "Haha, Uncle Richmond, why are you rushing away? Have you forgotten what you are supposed to give me?"


    Shuangtian''s teasing words made his face go red, but then he suddenly recovered and smiled pleasantly.


    "Girl, you''ve got it all wrong. Obviously, I don''t keep those kinds of things around in such a small de. I have to go to my castle in the City of Light in order to retrieve them."


    Shuangtian''s expression fell. How could she not tell that the geezer was just trying to mess around. s, his excuse was reasonable and she couldn''t necessarily beat him at the moment, so she chose to y along.


    "Okay then, lead the way. You can take me along to see the sights as Draco''s master." Shuangtian said forcefully, not leaving even a small space for him to reject.


    Richmond''s face cramped, but he still maintained his smile. "Of course, of course! Of course¡­"


    He flew forward slowly while Shuangtian followed behind him, staring as his back like a hawk at prey, which made Richmond feel aggrieved and gloomy inside, but he sneered and disyed a vicious expression.


    ''Hehe, in the end, this little girl is too naive!''


    Thinking like this, he immediately cast a powerful spell and disappeared from the spot while turning to smirk at Shuangtian. Shuangtian''s face changed greatly as she rushed after Richmond andnded on the spot where he disappeared, but found that there were no traces left behind.


    He had likely teleported away, which was something Shuangtian herself could not do at the moment. As such, she could only stamp her feet in anger, which ironically caused the earth to quake andrge crater to form in this wilderness.


    Hundreds of monsters in the area were reduced to pulp or injured so severely that recovery was impossible. Shuangtian was not pleased by this, and stomped again to kill them and save them from the pain.


    She then took out the instructions Eva gave her and saw the next part.


    ''Richmond will definitely teleport away if given the chance. Since you''re at Rank 0 he will assume that it will be easy to get away from you. If that happens, don''t worry about it, Draco will use this to deal with himter. Right now, the AI had made a special exemption for you to enter the cities before level 10, so just head on over to Cario City and meet us at the portal center. - Eva''


    Oh, Eva predicted it. Shuangtian suddenly became calm but confused. Why then did Eva send her here if she knew this old bastard would run away and not fulfill his promise?


    Shuangtian was confused, but she decided to heed Eva''s instructions and immediately flew back to the town like a storm. The air itself was ripped apart by her and thousands of trees, as well as animals, were pulled along by her movement as if she was a hurricane.


    Shuangtian''s face changed when she saw this and came to a halt, which was even worse as her sudden stop jerked everything forward and caused it to st forward like projectiles,nding in the area before her.


    The sheer amount of destruction and death she brought to this area zone on arge scale had caused her to level up straight to level 10. Knowing how wicked the AI was when it came to earning exp at any stage, that should tell just how much carnage Shuangtian had caused.


    The girl herself was left speechless. She decided tond and just run the rest of the way, which - while also somewhat destructive due to the speed - was far less caustic.


    Once Shuangtian entered the town, she slowed down to a jog, but moving in ''normal'' speed caused her jogging form to make her assets bounce, and when Shuangtian''s stuff bounced, eyes began to bleed.


    Many fellows tried to rush over to stop her, but Shuangtian just bulldozed through them, ttening many of them, This caused many yers'' faces to change as they jumped out of the way, wondering how such a tall beauty could be so¡­ tanky.


    Shuangtian eventually reached the portal center and chose to go to Cario City. She stepped through and felt the slightly void feeling of warping before appearing in a totally different ce.


    Once again, the moment she stepped out, all attentionnded on her. Just as the first brave fellows decided to shoot their shot by approaching her, Draco and Eva appeared from a portal, collected Shuangtian and left.


    This caused the yers around to have ugly expressions as many couldn''t help but curse under their breaths.


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck! This bastard Draco is doing this on purpose, isn''t he?! Why must he capture EVERY extraordinary beauty?!"


    "I know right! We should totally storm his ce andin about it to the strongest yer in the world who is likely pampered by the AI!"


    "¡­You''re mocking me aren''t you?"


    "Oh nonono¡­ LOOK IT''S A BEAUTY WHO WANTS TO FUCK YOU!!"


    "WHERE??!? ¡­ wow."


    "Pfff¡­ hahahaha!"


    While the no-names had enjoyed their brief spotlight, Draco and Eva took Shuangtian straight to the Training Hall of the Rank 7 Guild Hall. Shuangtian already knew what she had to do so she entered the Private Room and then activated her bloodline.


    She naturally chose the ss-up option since the Rank-up one was grayed out.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer analysisplete. New options are avable. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    ?Primordial Eternal ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Eternal


    Sess Chance: ?


    Price: Free?


    ?Barbarian Primogenitor ¨C ss


    Rank: Origin


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1 quadrillion tinum?


    ?Titan Primogenitor ¨C ss


    Rank: Origin


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1 quadrillion tinum?


    ?Elemental Golem Primogenitor ¨C ss


    Rank: Origin


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1 quadrillion tinum?


    ?Human Primogenitor ¨C ss


    Rank: Origin


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1 quadrillion tinum?


    ?Barbarian God ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Origin


    Sess Chance: 1%<novelnext></novelnext>


    Price: 1 trillion tinum?


    ?Titan God ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Origin


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 1 trillion tinum?


    ?Elemental Golem God ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Origin


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 1 trillion tinum?


    ?Human God ¨C ss


    Rank: Semi-Origin


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 1 trillion tinum?


    ?Barbarian God ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 30%


    Price: 1 billion tinum?


    ?Holy Titan ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 30%


    Price: 1 billion tinum?


    ?Elemental Golem Deity ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 30%


    Price: 1 billion tinum?


    ?Heavenly Human ¨C ss


    Rank: Divine


    Sess Chance: 30%


    Price: 1 billion tinum?


    ?Barbarian King ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Titan Lord ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum?


    ?Elemental Golem Emperor ¨C ss


    Rank: Legendary


    Sess Chance: 0.01%


    Price: 1,000,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Barbarian Warrior ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Titan Fighter ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    ?Elemental Golem Summoner ¨C ss


    Rank: Epic


    Sess Chance: 1%


    Price: 100,000 tinum per attempt?


    Shuangtian was surprised by what she saw. It was clearly different from what appeared for Draco and Eva, but using that as a baseline, she could identify the difference.


    Firstly, her overall ssification was not the same as Draco and Eva who were Abyss and Celestial respectively, but she was a Primordial. So as Eva suspected, she wouldn''t be able to perfectly pair up with them in terms of thematic power, but it was fine.


    This would allow their group to diversify their power rather than all be constrained into one line.


    Also, unlike the way the Pangu Lineage called it Primal God, Undying King, and Primogenitors, the AI had given it different names.


    Primal God, which was the strength-based one was called Barbarian, the Undying King which was defense and regen was called Titan, and the Primogenitor which involved summoning and creation of elemental golems was called Elemental Golem.


    With the knowledge she had from Draco and Eva''s memories which included the source of the bloodlines, Shuangtian guessed that this should be the true names of those Inheritances, or, at least, of the races those Inheritances came from.


    So even Barbarians, Titans, and Elemental Golems of the Gerdo Gxy had joined the fight against the Gerdo Gxy humans back then and got annihted until their genes merged with the remnants.


    Tsk, tsk, all these races who took part must be feeling like screaming every day. If we''re just counting Draco, Eva and Shuangtian - assuming there''s no ovep - at least 300 races took part in the fight.


    After all, each branch wasn''t just an ability, but a whole bloodline of a race that had attacked humans back then and got turned into meat paste.


    Shuangtian was now the only real remnant of the Pangu Lineage minus her direct family who Draco still kept in a pocket world, as well as the remnants of the Primogenitor-¡­ no, Elemental Golem Inheritance.


    As such, she decided to rename the Inheritances based on their source races. As the new Pangu, no one could refute her, and all those who could were not here anyway, so her decision stood true.


    Anyway, she naturally went straight for the Primordial Eternal option. The moment Shuangtian felt space begin to warp and take her, Draco and Eva rushed over with greedy expressions.


    After tasting the benefits of being in the Eternal World, how could they not lust for it day and night? Especially after finding out that the Primordials on Earth could use Origin Energy to harm them.


    However, just as they were about to enter, their faces changed to horror as a bolt of lightning rushed out of the warp and struck them, dealing severe damage and sending them flying.


    Shuangtian''s face changed as she wanted to turn around to help, but the pull was too great and she was taken away.


    She was taken straight to the Eternal World to face her fate!


    As for Draco and Eva, they had been severely injured to the point that theyy there passed out, blood leaking from their orifices.

 Chapter 942 Li City

    Shuangtian opened her eyes to find herself in an alleyway that was filled with filth and corpses. She was only groggy for a few seconds before the overwhelming stench hit her.


    She cringed and jumped to her feet, immediately using the Water Element to hurriedly cleanse her body as well as a strong gust of wind to blow the smell away.


    After sorting herself out, she finally had time to take stock of where exactly she was and noticed that she was in a rather archaic alleyway that was quite narrow.


    Shuangtian frowned and jumped up to the top of the nearby building, and was surprised to see that it was quite busy around her.


    There were many people flying about and also vaulting around the rooftops, all wearing different kinds of attires and using different movement styles.


    The city itself reflected in her eyes was a mixture of Ancient Chinese and Western Cyberpunk, which caused her to have a strange experience.


    From her current height, she could see endless prosperity, business, and lights in the city showing that it was lively.


    To make sure she wasn''t going crazy, she looked behind her to make sure the alleyway she had jumped from was still there, unsurprisingly it remained filled with shit and dead bodies.


    Naturally once Shuangtian appeared in the public eye like this, there were many who stopped whatever they were doing and came over to get to know her. This would be the norm for her unless she eventually became like Eva in the past who used to wear a veil.


    Shuangtian''s brows furrowed but before she could deal with them, something appeared before her.


    ?''System'' to yer Announcement


    After a cursory scan of your memories, it has been found that you''ve arrived from a Pseudo-multiverse that is digital in nature. As this counts as a True Universe, you have obtained the qualifications to enter this realm and speak to the World Will.?


    ?''System'' to yer Announcement


    Origin Being Shuangtian, I''m the Will of the Eternal World. After scanning your memories, you appear to be affiliated with the two Origin Beings turned Semi-Eternal, Draco, and Eva. As such, things should be rtively simple to exin to you using them as a backdrop.


    Just like them, you possess two Eternal talents; A Chaotic Eternal Bloodline and the Unity of Body and Soul. Same as them, you have chosen to seek out how to bind your Chaotic Eternal Bloodline to the Origin of the Universe you came from, something which is possible here.


    This Eternal World has its own rules, and to achieve your desired goal, you will need to undergo a trial.


    Your current location is aplete Eternal ne called the Xia Dynasty. This is not like the Fragmented ne your two allies previously visited and took control of. This ne has a ne Lord, aplete society, as well as a full hierarchy of Eternals, their powers ranging from Weak to Supreme.


    As such, you''re heavily advised against replicating the aggressive path that your predecessors took. Rather, your chances to reach your goal will be far higher should you manage to blend in and settle into this world, then slowly achieve what you need to.


    Much like I did for them, I will digitize the ne for you and apply the same rules as in the digital universe you came from, though you can only use ''Eternal'' level powers and talents here.


    I will also inform the ne Lord and have him temporarily provide you an identity that will prevent powerful Eternals from interfering with your business. Use this wisely.


    Much like with the other duo, your goal here is set, which is to reach ''Level 10'' in the system I shall generate for you by killing the Demons and Demon races in thisnd.


    Beware, everything around you will also have ''Eternal'' level power, making it so that all will be on equal footing. You shall possess the ability to respawn, but you will lose some of your progress every time you do so.


    Good luck, and may your path to Eternity be fruitful.?


    Shuangtian read through it quickly and found that while some things were simr to what she had seen in the Evil Duo''s memories, a lot was also different, especially the location she ended up in.


    It should have been obvious that her trial would be elsewhere. Not only did Draco and Eva conquer the Desert ins Fragment ne, but they had also killed pretty much every Eternal monster on it to level up.


    How was Shuangtian supposed to face a trial in such circumstances? As nice as the World Will was by giving her so much advice and warning, it was only because of her high potential that it bothered, not because it owed her something or even liked her.


    Same with Draco and Eva, otherwise, it wouldn''t have cruelly sted them away when they had tried to rush in. Not every spiritual entity was like the AI who could be tricked into love by a fuck boy.


    Shuangtian then felt the world around her change slightly as if a wave had passed through. The fellows who were approaching her also froze as their expressions changed, likely feeling what happened.


    Seeing that this change originated from Shuangtian, their friendly and interested expressions changed to one of wariness and hostility as they backed away.


    "Woman, what did you do?!" One fellow roared in anguage that Shuangtian knew she shouldn''t understand, but could grasp because of the world''s digitization.


    Shuangtian nced at the fellow and ignored him aiming to leave. Seeing that she didn''t mind him, the fellow''s expression fell as he became furious.


    "Damn bitch, I''m talking to you!"


    He immediately burst into mes and threw out a giant fist of fire toward Shuangtian. The girl simply ignored the attack and let it strike her, continuing to move as she slowly felt the power within her blood.


    She noticed that while her bloodlines was more ''free'' here, it was far less¡­ how should she say... potent? She was basically going through the same kind of experience as Draco and Eva when they had first entered their trial ground.


    It wasn''t that she had been weakened or suppressed, not in any way, as she was practically untouched power-wise. It was just that the ceiling here was much higher and the world was sturdy, so the feats she could perform before that would shatter Space would barely crack it now.


    It was like a powerful martial artist who was able to punch a cement block into pieces, now punching a steel block he only dented it. His strength hadn''t changed, just that the object/item he was working on had changed to something of a higher quality, so his same level of strength resulted in less permanent damage to it.


    The fellow who tossed his fire punch at Shuangtian looked gratified that he had ''punished'' her since the mes were still spreading and the smoke covered the oue.


    He stood there with his hands folded behind his back like a supreme ruler descending upon the earth and the crowd looked at him with awe.


    However, the dust soon settled showing Shuangtian who had gotten far away as she headed for a more prosperous area to find some information about where she was at.


    Unlike Draco and Eva, she did not have psychic powers to rape the mind of others to get what she wanted, so like a normal and sensible person, she had to ask.


    As for the fellow who attacked her, his face changed greatly as he turned and ran right away. What a joke!


    Did you expect him toe here and get his ass whooped for fun?


    Sure, he was a retard young master archetype, but even retards knew when to bolt. There was no way anyone would do what he did and then shout ''how dare you'' and attack again, right?


    Haha, any author who even wrote that kind of rubbish in their story surely wouldn''t have novels at the number 1 spot of online reading sites, right?


    Some among the fellows here had their eyes gleamed with different emotions, some disappearing into shadows while others chased after Shuangtian as if to chat with her.


    Shuangtian herself was upied with the screen before her.


    ?Name: Shuangtian


    Eternal Talent: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline, Unity of Body and Soul.


    Eternal ss: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline


    Level: 1


    Exp: 0


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 100


    Eternal Control: 0.1<novelnext></novelnext>


    Eternal Limit: 100


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: None


    Eternal Items: None?


    Shuangtian was still wearing her jade empress dress formed from her elemental energy. This was quite weird on a normal basis, but it made her fit in somewhat here.


    Shuangtian soon arrived at a bustling street and jumped down from the roof. When shended, she caused a great thwomp, and a small crater formed in the ground.


    This surprised her, as she thought her strength would not cause the cement here to crack, but that was rtive. If she did this on Earth, she might cause an entire city block to go under, not just a small radius around her legs.


    This also caused the pedestrians around to nce at her with awed expressions. Even though there were fellows up there doing wuxia-style rooftop jumping, not too many if any could actually achieve this level of power.


    In fact, looking left and right, Shuangtian could tell that all of these beings were powered-up entities. Not all of them were humans, though. There were orcs, beastmen, elves, and the like walking around freely.


    However, none of these fellows even registered as Eternals or Semi-Eternals. They were not even Pseudo-Eternals, but they weren''t ordinary folk either.


    In terms of power, they were simr to Rank 3 Kings in Boundless from what Shuangtian could tell based on what she could sense and feel afterparing it to the memory database in her mind.


    However, obviously, while Rank 3 Kings could even suppress elite yers in the game - due to Rank and Level suppression - they were just slightly above average folk here.


    Shuangtian shook her head and entered a nearby shop. Inside were consumables like drinks, edibles, and some strange items that were definitely special or unique to this locale.


    However, Shuangtian didn''t care about that right now. Rather, she walked straight to the dude at the cashier and then released her aura as her demeanor became imposing.


    "Greetings, my name is Jade Empress. I''m an Eternal who has just entered this city, so I need information. The first to provide it to me shall get a small reward."


    Shuangtian spoke quickly and fluidly, using the experiences from Draco and Eva''s memories to guide her on how to handle this situation. Upon feeling her aura and hearing her words, the fellow at the cashier first was horrified then became confused.


    After briefly disying a look of excitement, he quickly looked left and right before bowing to Shuangtian.


    "Esteemed Eternal what do you want to know?" he asked hurriedly.


    Shuangtian frowned. "Everything. I''m too busy to directly scour your soul, so speak quickly and concisely."


    Hearing about soul reading, the fellow''s excitement was instantly cooled and fear captured himpletely. He lost all intentions to take advantage of this opportunity and was now hoping to just retain his bloody mind after this.


    "Y-Yes¡­ I tell you right away!"


    After that, the fellow babbled everything he knew, even including details that were not necessary, but Shuangtian soaked everything up like a sponge. When it looked like he was about to stop, she would release her aura a bit to scare him and get him talking some more.


    Once she was sure there was nothing more relevant he had to say, she casually flicked her finger with which she generated a seed. The seednded in the fellow''s hand and he looked at it as if he recognized it but was not sure.


    "That is a core for a Wood Element Golem with power just beneath an Eternal. Use it wisely." Shuangtian revealedzily and left the shop in a sh, making use of her speed to create a scene.


    As for the fellow, his hand holding the seed shook and his eyes became zed over. He, a normal cashier working minimum wage in this city, actually had the power just below an Eternal¡­


    Suddenly, his boss came in and saw him in a daze, and smacked him upside the head.


    "You trash, is it so hard to man a simple cashier? Quickly focus on your task before I dock your pay again!" The boss roared angrily.


    The cashier disyed an expression of fear at first, then his eyes gleamed when he felt the seed in his hand. Vicious thoughts grew in his mind and he eventually acted on them!


    Shuangtian did not know and did not care that she had given an oppressed person the power to fight back, nor did she care about any of the chaos that would ensue due to her actions.


    Right now, she was quickly thinking about how to settle in with the information she had acquired.


    There was a lot of detail here, but essentially, this city was called Li City and its poption should be around 10 trillion. The highest power level was the City Lord, who was a Pseudo-Eternal.


    In fact, this Li City was, as you''d expect, a ''starting area'' city in that its average power and size was one of the smallest on this ne, a perfect ce to randomly appear and start your climb to power from.


    And Shuangtian also learned some things, like the power level and the factions of the city.


    The power hierarchy was like this:


    Mortal - Basically people who were without powers/average civilians. Though it had to be noted that the average civilians in an Eternal ne were about as strong as Rank 3 Kings from Boundless.


    Awakened - Fellows who had awakened a special talent. It may or may not be an Eternal talent like what Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian had, but could be normal talents like the dude who could manipte fire. Going with him as a basis, this meant Awakened had power on par with Rank 5 fellows from Boundless.


    Master - Fellows who had trained their talent to a certain threshold and could disy it at arger and stronger scale. Since Shuangtian had yet to discover anyone of this description, she could only assume they would probably be as strong as Rank 7 fellows from Boundless.


    Grandmaster - The obvious uptick from any Master. These fellows were practically the mainstay of this ne and formed the upper echelon of most forces that were non-governmental. Shuangtian estimated them to be somewhere between Titled Gods and True God-level power.


    Origin - The same as the Origin Rank from Boundless, the pinnacle power in a ''lower'' universe. However, they represented the upper-middle echelon here. Same power level as the namesake.


    Pseudo-Eternal ¨C Someone with a normal or special talent that they had trained to the cusp of the power of the ne, almost breaching on Eternal level but never being able to take that gap simply because their Talent wasn''t on the Eternal level. Low-tier city lords reside here.


    Semi-Eternal ¨C Someone with an Origin level Talent who has been trained to the peak, and is slowly upgrading their Talent to the Eternal level through hard work and perseverance. Mid-tier city lords are here.


    Eternal - Barring the various rankings within the Eternal level (like weak, average, elite, etc) this was the pinnacle power in this world and none could touch them from the lower ranks. Eternals spoke to Eternals, they fought Eternals and they fucked Eternals. Anyone below this rank was basically worse than a worm to an Eternal.


    As far as Shuangtian knew, being an Eternal opened many doors for her if she wanted to blend in. When shepared this knowledge with the various factions in the city, she made the obvious choice to find a war-like one that could get her what she needed; money, stability, and murder.


    She sure as hell wasn''t going to reach Level 10 by twiddling her thumbs.


    Naturally in a world where there were Demons and Demon beats roaming about and challenging the rule of humanity, there would be factions based around the hunting, killing, and trading of such enemies.


    And so it was that Shuangtian found herself before the bustling gates of the Mercenaries Pavilion. There were other forces like the Auxiliary Association, the Merchants House, the Adventurer''s Group, and the City Hall that could also fulfill her needs, but this one was the best choice.


    Auxiliary Association required Tradeskills and only Draco was good at that. Merchant House required mercantile skill and probably Eva excelled there due to her abilities.


    The Adventurer''s Group was the flipside of the Mercenaries Pavilion, but it was more formal and by the book. As for City Hall, that was governmental and if you hadmon sense, never join any governmental body unless it''s a top position.


    So the Mercenaries Pavilion was obviously her best choice. Not only did it grant her freedom, but there were no charges for members, and the employer paid the fee to the Pavilion.


    Likewise, if you died in the process of a mission or got into trouble, it''s your own problem. Freedomes at a price, and that''s security. If you want security, don''t expect or desire freedom either.


    Shuangtian entered the building resolutely and noticed that no one stopped her, though many naturally took a second look. However, she curly released her aura, which caused many faces to change greatly as a great divide was formed.


    Everyone gave her way and stayed the fuck away from her, which made Shuangtian raise an eyebrow. Immediately, she noticed that a few Eternal auras were rushing down to her, and she waited for them silently.


    Soon, three women and four men came down before her, all of them dressed differently, but looking like they were part of one group. When they appeared, they sized her up curiously and their eyes shone.


    "Tsk, tsk, such potent Eternal Power. She must be a neer from a Lower World or off-ne, because someone this talented would not be a new face here." One of the womenmented as her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 943 Recuperation Before Meeting Family

    Draco and Eva woke up simultaneously, finding that they were weakly lying in a bed. There were many people in white robes that looked like a mixture between clergy and clerics.


    The Evil Duo easily identified them as bishops of the Church of Light, which also told of their location!


    The only question was, how did they get here?


    When the clerics around them noticed that they had finally woken up, they showed relief and excitement. Immediately, one of the lower-ranked altar boys rushed out to fetch someone while the others distanced themselves from Draco and Eva rather than move over to check their condition.


    This naturally puzzled the Evil Duo, but it was the least of their worries now. Their physical and mental condition right now was utterly terrible, as if they were crippled, but they also knew that this was not the case.


    It was just some lingering damage from the attack they suffered that was continuously gnawing at their bones and foundation, trying to slow down their healing. However, now that they were awake, Draco used Destruction Energy to destroy such remnants in both their bodies while Eva used Creation to repair the damage done to them.


    As such, before the altar boy could return with whoever he went looking for, the Evil Duo were already healed and chipper. Naturally, they rose up and made to leave their beds, but someone familiar hurriedly stopped them.


    "Lord Draco and Lady Riveting Night, there is no need to move so quickly given your injuries."


    The familiar face was naturally Madam Carrie, one of the top echelons of the Church of Light who had once traded the Dragon''s Blessing potion for a Divine Chest, and top-grade Aether Crystals for Light Dragon scales.


    She was a very good friend of Draco and Eva who had certainly helped them when they were young and weak, so they naturally felt at ease seeing her.


    "Madam Carrie, it''s good to see you again after so long. How is everything?" Draco asked amiably.


    Madam Carrie smiled. "Everything is going well, but we''re still making preparations for the uing Demon Invasion in 3 years. It''s a bit different this time with you Immortal Adventurers around."


    Eva''s eyes shed. "More than just different. I can assure you that if things go well, this should be thest Demon Invasion for a long time."


    Madam Carried sighed. "I guessed as much. You little fellows grew so quickly, and I hear that even the older ones are Rank 3 now. It might pale before most demon forces who are Rank 5 and above, but with your numbers and resurrection, even this should significantly change the oue."


    "However, the main problem is still our top-level power being insufficient. We don''t have enough Rank 7''spared to the Demons, not to mention that there are those damned Four Horsemen." Madam Carrie added with a cold face.


    For her to swear, it showed just how much she hated the Four Horsemen. And why wouldn''t she, they were the main problem with the Demon Invasion and was why the Main ne would be reduced to a few people to repopte each time.


    Those fellows didn''t even need to swing a sword, all they had to do was ride around and enjoy the scenery, and everyone else would eat the dirt eventually.


    They spread endless debuffs of different kinds to anyone within their 30 km radius. What was cruel about this was that the debuffs checked every second, so even if you resisted them once, you might get struck by it after the second, third or hundredth check.


    Otherwise, Richmond and co would have long killed them where they stood. The Four Horsemen were not that strong in terms of fighting or physique, but their debuffs were their main way of attacking and it was toxic and cancerous.


    Who would dare to go and stand before them when every second they were being checked? No one had the kind of endurance or resistance that could perfectly block every debuff every time.


    Not even the current Draco and Eva had that, but they didn''t care anyway. They could just bomb the fellows to death from afar with their power, who said they need to get close?


    "Don''t worry, our n also deals with them permanently," Draco assured with a nod.


    Madam Carrie seemed moved by this. "I trust you two. Not only do you have a strange agreement with the Gods, but you revived the Dragon race and gained ess to the Ancestral Dragon City. It''s impossible for the Demons to have their way like before."


    Eva snorted. "If they were smart, they would run away and nevere back. The kind of firepower that the city has is well known, not to mention that there are actual Dragons inhabiting it now."


    Madam Carrieughed. "*if* they were smart. Demons are not known for their intelligence. From their point of view, the opening of the city is a blessing because now they have an extra target to raid, and one that is extremely lucrative."


    "As for the Dragons, they are good loot in the eyes of the upper echelons. The Demons have been ughtering us for millennia, so they had long adopted a winner mentality that nothing can go wrong."


    "To them, there is nothing that cannot be solved by throwing low-level Demons at it like a swarm. The Demon Realm is choked with them, so by doing this, they are relieving poption issues." Madam Carrie finished with a shake of her head.


    Draco and Eva nodded but did not continue the topic. Rather, they asked: "Right, who brought us here? And how long have we been here?"


    Madam Carrie sighed. "The person who brought you here was one of your guild''s core members called Sublime Notion. She said that they had exhausted every way to heal or at least wake you up, yet nothing showed any signs of working. Given our reputation, they came to us in the hopes we might have a way."


    "As for the time, it should have been a week since you were brought here. I don''t know how long you spent at your ce though."


    Draco and Eva''s faces became extremely ugly. What a good World Will of the Eternal World!


    It had truly shown them what consequences were! Such a heavy-handed punishment was truly unnecessary in the Evil Duo''s opinion.


    It was just a little bit of greed, not like they had harmed its interests or killed its family. Why go so far? Did it not think that all its hard work to build a rtionship with them would go down the drain?


    The thing was, the World Will really didn''t think like that. It had dealt damage based on the state Draco and Eva were in when they left, and that damage was supposed to do two things, push them away, and deal light damage on the level of merely frazzling their hair.


    s, how was it supposed to know that they had sealed themselves? What should have been taser-tier damage had turned into a literal lightning strike to the average person.


    They were half-lucky to be alive and half-lucky to be able to get up again. Of course, the issue here was that Draco and Eva did not know these underlying facts, so their goodwill towards the World Will had naturally been strangled to death.


    After all, they were far pettier than they were grateful.


    "Alright, we won''t keep you anymore then. It was great to catch up with you guys, but I''m sure you have things to do and you seem surprisingly well enough despite your earlier condition." Madam Carrie spoke with a strange look.


    Draco and Eva smiled and jumped to their feet, stunning some of the other bishops who thought given their prior state, they should still be on the verge of death for many months toe. However, Madam Carrie shook her head with no surprise on her face, only a knowing smile.


    Draco and Eva bowed as thanks to Madam Carrie before leaving through teleportation. Draco did not open a portal this time because that was rude, but warping was generally fine.


    Madam Carrie watched them leave with a slight smile.


    "Sigh, I once tried to apply to let them enter The Divine Realm, feeling that they could do something to alleviate the situation there, but I was rejected and even demoted."


    A sneer appeared on her kind features that looked out of ce. "I wonder how much those old codgers must be regretting looking down on these two geniuses. Hmph, want to use me to curry favor with them? Toote!"


    Saying her mind, she got up and left, not caring about the bishops who heard her rant and would likely ry it to their masters for favor. In fact, them doing that might be exactly what she wanted.


    .......


    Draco and Eva appeared in Vita Kingdom, right in Sublime''s admin room. There, the Lolitician was using her nonsensical chest torpedo to sling young Kiran''s gpole.


    Draco immediately vomited while Eva screamed and wed her eyes. They then rushed out of the room while Sublime and Kiran looked over with embarrassment¡­ but she didn''t stop.


    Instead, she was confused even as she continued to squeeze Kiran''s sausage between her two watermelons, which left the fellow sweating and red-faced as he tried to hold on.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She could understand why Eva was damaged, as she had just seen her best friend doing the deed with Kiran who was her subordinate. However, why did Draco react that way?


    Unbeknownst to Sublime, Draco took her as his literal big sis thanks to the previous timeline and saw her as his family, so seeing your sister doing it with one of your pals¡­ yeah.


    Draco and Eva stood outside with pale faces, immediately deleting the memory from their minds, but also keeping the mental suggestion that something was going on in the room that they absolutely did not want to see.


    Draco shook his head and decided to cast out his mind, but immediately regretted it. Almost all the core members seemed to be romantically busy today, as if a love bug had struck the entire group.


    He sighed and simply entered the Anomaly Realm with Eva at the bowels of the Aether Pce. There, he saw a giant mansion that acted as an office and intermediary for the Morningstar family and world.


    When the Evil Duo got close to the building, they saw that it was quite busy. After all, the Morningstar Universe was still in the Main ne and the Ancestral Dragon City had just been opened.


    Even if they had been scarred by Sigurd''s sudden attack, they still wanted to enjoy their territory and the benefits that came with it, not to mention there was a lot of management involved in order to get it up and running fully.


    Draco met with Hoover who was busily working on his various duties and then received an update from him. After doing so, the Evil Duo naturally entered the Morningstar Universe.


    Sensing that Zaine, Hikari, and Roma were here along with his children, Draco and Eva rushed over. When they also sensed his presence, the three converged near Eva''s Heavenly Pce, bringing the family together finally.


    Hikari and Roma directly rushed over to hug Draco while Zaine was more reserved, but you could see the glowing happiness on her face.


    "Well, well, look at you three. I''ve been gone only a few months and see how beautiful you''ve all be. Are you trying to kill me with happiness?" Draco teased them with a smile.


    Roma and Hikari blushed while Zaine simplyughed and grabbed Draco by the ass and squeezed it like a hooligan. Draco blushed and became bashful while Loki who was in Zaine''s arms cringed.


    "Ew, Mom, what was that!" He cried out in indignation.


    "Dear, your mother is simply firmly grasping what''s hers," Zaine stated proudly.


    Loki was left speechless by that. Rose levitated behind Roma, gazing at Draco with reverence and bashfulness. She was clearly extremely shy of her father, who was like a mountain in her heart.


    Kuro flew over from behind Hikari andnded atop Draco''s head, digging on andfortablyying down. He then puffed a mist of Destruction Energy fromfort and satisfaction, making Draco chuckle.


    Rose looked on with envy, wishing she could also do the same. Draco noticed his daughter''s longing and simply grabbed her into his arms, which made her yelp with surprise and then whimper in shyness.


    "My cute little daughter, why are you hiding from me? Is it that you don''t love me anymore?" Draco asked with sadness on his face.


    Rose panicked and seem flustered, quickly shaking her head. "N-No Esteemed Father, it''s not that!"


    Draco then smiled at her. "Is that so? Thene,e, tell Papa how much you love me."


    Rose became shy again. "I¡­ I love you a lot Esteemed- Papa¡­"


    Dracoughed gaily and kissed Rose''s chubby cheeks, which also made his daughterugh. Seeing this sight, the women smiled and their hearts became soft.


    Draco might not always be around but when he was, he always showed his children the maximum amount of love.


    Loki by the side looked like he didn''t care, but his heart was itching to be pampered too. Obviously, Draco could read his tsundere son like an open book, so he grabbed the fellow as well and brought him into his embrace.


    Loki made a token resistance and eventually sumbed ''unwillingly'', but deep down he was thoroughly satisfied. With Rose in his right arm and Loki in his left, along with Kuro on top of his head, Draco was the happiest man in the world.


    "Come my children, let Papa show you some amazing stuff." Draco said as he took the group out of the Morningstar World and into the Main ne.


    After using a portal to warp everyone away, he took them on a tour of the Cario Continent, especially special locations and Dungeons where significant events happened in the past timeline that would likely not happen in this one.


    He also noticed that his babes who were still stuck at Rank 5 had not made any progress, and his children had yet to reach the age where they could start umting experience and climb the ranks.


    So just like before, Draco went to an open patch of the sea near Cario Continent that connected it with another nearbyndmass called the Elemental Land, which, as its name implied, was a ce popted by elemental species.


    It had a very low yer presence as getting here was tough, most of the monsters in the water were Rank 4 to Rank 6, and Elementals were mostly xenophobic.


    Besides, there were no ''monsters'' on theirnd, only various types of Elementals. They could be NPCs at one moment, willing to trade and even assign you Quests and they could be monsters at another, hostile and able to drop experience as well as loot based on their elemental affiliation.


    Such a chaotic ce was definitely not stable enough for guilds and yers to grow, so no one really bothered. It was in the sea area here that Draco appeared above with Eva, his three beauties, and his three kids.


    "Watch and learn my lovely boys and girl." Draco smirked slightly as he raised his hand.


    He channeled Bloodline Energy into his Destruction branch specifically, not his ck Dragon Destruction abilities like before. As such, not only was there no dy, the output was far greater, more controlled, and far purer.


    Even Kuro who was on his head shivered in fright when he felt the ball of Destruction Energy Draco was conjuring above them, feeling that even he, a ck Dragon with Destruction immunity, would likely feel a sting from that.


    Hikari especially reacted the strongest, feeling like her Creation abilities were greatly suppressed. After all, Draco and Eva''s bloodlines had reached the Eternal level and after being sealed, it was around Rank 7 to True God level power.


    When the ball was only the size of a small car, Draco threw it down and watched it smash the bottom of the sea. Just like before, his immacte control allowed the Destruction Energy to only seek monsters and living targets, so neither the seabed nor the water was turning into nothingness, just the things that popted it.


    The Destruction wave spread far and wide, going into the horizon to the group that was airborne currently. The sheer amount of things killed in this one strike was enough to fill the entire sea''s surface with loot of all grades.


    The best part was that since it was Draco who did it with his absurd Luck stats and boosts the qualities and rarity were on the higher end. There was not a single thing below Rare-rank among the stuff down there.


    Eva waved a hand and used her power to scoop up all the items on the sea surface. She used her ''not-susanoo'' for this and even did something that would terrify Madara.


    Rather than create clones with her own Susanoo, she simply created hundreds of fully autonomous giant astral avatars which were golden, translucent Amaterasu-like bodies.


    While she used them to collect the loot, golden lights lit up over Hikari, Roma, and Zaine as they rapidly leveled up many times until they hit the Rank cap.


    As for Draco and Eva, they only earned about 3 levels worth of experience from this, which naturally made them sour.


    Rank 5 NPCs gained 1 stat point every 3 levels, so the trio of beauties gained a total of 16 stat points after going from level 200 to level 250 in one go.


    They did not have time to allocate the points as their breakthrough began on the spot. Draco naturally took them into his Inner Universe so that they could have the best and endless energy to draw from in order to maximize their gains from Ranking Up.


    The moment they appeared in the Inner Universe, it was as if a giant hole had been ced in a dam, torrents of energy were dragged over by the trio, causing the surrounding area to be almost solid and their bodies to be obscured.

 Chapter 944 Boundless Origins - Omegaraider

    "Luke, are you sure you want to do this? You can still turn back now." Asked a worried voice, making the silence in the room even more tense.


    The one called Luke was casually seated in a sofa, leaning into itzily as his expression disyed his nonchnce.


    "Forget about it. What''s the point of ying video games, man? Isn''t it to enjoy yourself, release stress and have fun? Did I look like I was having fun in that game recently?"


    The person opposite him, seated tensely in another sofa and with a worried expression, was a young man by the name of Leek, who happened to be Luke''s best friend.


    He had anky build, standing at 6''''3'', with arms that were quite thin, and a torso that was just about as broad as the average politician''s ability to help a country grow.


    Apart from a mop of partially dyed white hair that even covered his entire forehead with bangs, and two rtively benevolent ck eyes, the fellow was arguably handsome despite not being filled out.


    "Yes, but you weren''t just ying the game for you, but for the advertisement and the contract. If you suddenly quit, won''t you have to pay some damages?" Leek pressed on.


    Luke boredly waved a hand. "Yeah, but this is where my dog father and bastard brotherse in. Since they have decided to make my life unbearable, let them be the ones to clean up after me and make themselves useful."


    Seeing that Luke was unwilling to listen and had his mind set, Leek could only sigh. After a short spell of silence, he simply asked: "Is there any other game you''re interested in? Or have you decided to retire from gaming entirely?"


    Luke''s eyes gleamed a bit as he smiled. "Have you heard of¡­ Boundless World?"


    ..........


    Greece in 2044 was quite manageable, not exactly prosperous but not exactly decrepit either. Apart from their rich culture and heritage, the country had gone from a legendary world power to an obscure remnant of a bygone age, quietly living its life in peace.


    Many would think that this was a normal decline and that it was an eventual downfall, but what would they do if they knew that this was manufactured?


    After all, just like in the various legends and mythos, Greece was home to certain powerful entities that had once shaken the world, and whose names were household knowledge.


    However, rather than a huge and illustrious pantheon, this legend manifested itself in the form of a Lineage, a n of sorts.


    Nestled within the depths of Greece, on a mountain called Olympus, was a bustling and lively n filled with men and women of great European looks and significantly amazing power.


    The Zeus Lineage!


    Among the three Advisor ss Lineages, which were the Merlin, Buddha and Zeus, thetter was the most prolific in terms of social connections and merging with the human world, but considered the weakest in power.


    It wasn''t because they could not match up in a fight, rather it was because they spent most of their time infighting. If there ever was a more self-destructive and toxic Lineage than this one, it would be a miracle.


    On this day, in this year, a baby was born to the n Head of the Zeus Lineage, whose name was stair Reyson. He was a powerful man that stood at 6''''5'' and was built just how you''d expect, like a Greek god.


    With chiseled abs that did not have to hide in front of the most active bodybuilder, smooth white and silver hair that reached his shoulders, two amber colored eyes that shone with power and a flowing white beard full of majesty.


    He naturally wore the traditional male toga in white to perfectly disy his physique and allegiance to his n''s illustrious history.


    Today, he sat in a golden throne with lightning symbols as he looked down on a slew of beautiful young women of various nationalities who were dressed attractively.


    Three of them yed with young boys of varying ages, the oldest around 10 years old, the second around 7 and the third around 4, while a new woman was brought in on a bed.


    Her pale face and sweet beauty would make anyone feel a heartache, and even stair disyed some softness when he saw her, which made some of the other beauties have deadly glints in their eyes.


    In her hands was a crying baby who was quiterge and looked more than healthy. The other boys looked curiously at their new sibling and wondered what would happen.


    Soon the woman was brought to stair, and she finally tore her lovely brown eyes of her baby and towards her partner. She smiled sweetly and presented the baby to him, to which stair held quite gently and expertly.


    "Hmm, what a heavy and healthy boy. Oh, and what''s this, his bloodline is quite strong! What a monstrously high purity for this era!" stair muttered with shock.


    Hearing this, the other women around had ugly expressions that they could barely hide. The ones with his other children directly showed killing intent in their eyes, but stair pretended as if he did not see this.


    "I shall name him Luke, and he will be my fourth son! Prepare a banquet immediately to celebrate theing of mytest son into this world!" stair demanded with a heartyugh.


    Despite seemingly being overjoyed, there was a bubbling hatred growing in the heart of the new mother towards her partner, but she concealed it terrifyingly well.


    .........


    6 yearster, four boys were in a grass training yard, being taken through physical exercises by a tutor. It just so happened that stair was passing by and could see what was going on here, so he paused to take a look.


    The eldest son, James Reyson, was tall for his age and quite muscr. He had slicked back red hair and dark ck eyes filled with the urge to fight andpete.


    He swung hisnce about skillfully, showing frightening levels of mastery for his tender age of 16. This made stair nod his head with satisfaction.


    The second son was Frank Reyson, who was of rtively good height for his age of 13. He was also quite stocky in this regard, but his features were less handsome and more brutish.


    With messy silver hair inherited from his father as well as cyan blue eyes, he showed a ferocious expression like a tiger as he punched and kicked forth, causing small shockwaves as he did so. Once again, stair was pleased and nodded his head.


    The third son was called Julian Reyson, and he was only 10 years old today. His height, just like his brothers, surpassed the average youth of his age and his body was already beginning to develop muscture not seen on boys that young.


    With bright blond hair tied into a pony tail and cold green eyes, he certainly looked the part of European royalty. His features were the best among the boys so far and he would easily sway the heart of anydy who saw him when he grew up.


    He currently wielded a shortsword that he swung with precision and grace, his movements possessing a ir that was attractive to the eye. stair was fond of this son due to his nature and grace, so he gave him a thumbs up.


    Then there was the fourth son¡­ stair''s forehead became ck when he looked at the fellow. While his older brothers were training hard and developing their skills, he was¡­ sleeping!


    What was even more infuriating was that giant bubble that was growing bigger with each snore he made, and that he had locked himself in a cage of flowing water that also acted as bed for him, so no one could disturb him.


    The 6 year old boy had a mop of brown hair with ends that were highlighted, glowing in a sea blue color as if they were made of water. He was quite chubby and definitely cute, but stair couldn''t muster any kind feelings at the moment.


    It seemed that the trainer felt the same way as he roared at Luke, who was snapped out of his nice dream, groggily waking up. To the secret awe of the trainer and stair, the water reacted with Luke, bing slow and lethargic before wrapping itself around him.


    "Mmm? What is it, old man?" Luke grumbled tiredly, ring at the trainer with dissatisfaction.


    The trainer snapped out of his awe and felt his lungs fill up with anger at being referred to in such a way.


    "Get up and actually do some training! Can''t you see how hardworking your brothers are? Why can''t you be the same?!"


    Luke was unmoved by this. "Because I don''t need to train, I''m already strong."


    The trainerughed with disdain. "If you''re strong then those funny games you y are actually good and not trash!"


    Suddenly, all the grogginess from Luke disappeared and was reced by endless coldness. How dare this old fart diss his precious video games?


    "Okay then, let''s duel. If I beat you, not only will you have to apologize, but you''ll let me skip training whenever I want. If you win, not only will I sell all my games, but I''ll train every day from sunrise to sunset." Luke offered calmly.


    Hearing this, his brothers paused their training with interest on their faces, wanting to see how this would y out. Even stair was slightly interested, but he shook his head when he thought that his fourth son assumed he could match up to the trainer.<novelnext></novelnext>


    One should know, only people who had reached the pinnacle in their respective Inheritance were qualified to act as trainers.


    Although Luke had the highest purity of his sons and was extremely talented, that was purely talent. As for skill, experience and raw power, he was far too young to have any of that.


    The trainer sneered and epted Luke''s deal. The otherds cleared some space for the two to battle and the trainer simply stood there with his hands behind his back, waiting for Luke to make the first move.


    When he did, the fight ended in less than 5 seconds.


    By the time the trainer could understand what happened to him, he was already nted in the ground like a fucking ostrich, his head in the sand while his ass was up in the air.


    James walked over to the nted trainer and poked him with his training spear while standing a distance away, an amused and curious expression on his face as to whether the man was still alive.


    Frank simply grabbed his stomach, pointed at the nted trainer and then burst in uproariousughter. Julian simply nced at Luke, then at the trainer, and sighed.


    He did his hair up and ignored everyone, poising handsomely by the side. As for Luke, he went right back to sleep.


    stair was neither happy nor amused by all of this, standing by the side with a dark face. He was also shocked by the power disyed by his fourth son, and his eyes gleamed with excitement.


    It seemed that he had given birth to a monster this time. He must be specially groomed and trained to inherit his position!


    And naturally, it was the birth of such a thought that caused Luke''s life to spiral downwards in terms of quality and happiness. Just 6 yearster, when he was 12, he had already been the receptacle of 25 duels by James, 17 by Frank and even 3 by Julian.


    His brothers'' attitudes towards him, which used to be an amused and patronizing kind of nonchnce, was reced by envy and in James'' case, direct hatred. After all, the eldest son and most likely candidate was now shafted for the youngest.


    This would have been fine for stair anyway, as he believed that such adversity would nurture strength in his chosen recement, but one thing he didn''t count on was Luke''s rebelliousness.


    No matter how he chastised or tried to mold and train the boy, Luke simply refused toply. Apart from studying, he only ever did things he wanted to, like ying basketball and gaming with his new online friend, Leek.


    This naturally infuriated stair, but it also frustrated him because he could not do anything to Luke. He had tried everything to nurture a thirst for power in the boy, and some of the duels from his brothers had even been sponsored by him.


    s, it had always backfired, and stair had been left fuming each time. As such, he tried hisst resort: the boy''s mother.


    She had been one of his favorite concubines for a time, but he had obviously found newer ones who pleased him. As such, like her predecessors, she had been abandoned, and just like them nobody dared to start anything with a member of stair''s harem.


    stair managed to rekindle some old feelings in himself, like how you would stop listening to a favorite song for a few years and y it one day, with literal tearsing to your eyes as you recalled a simpler and better time.


    So did stair treat Luke''s mother, indulging in her for a while and forgetting his goal beforeter remembering when Luke came by to visit. Naturally, when the boy saw his annoying dog father disturbing his mother, he was filled with anger.


    stair''s face became gloomy when Luke almost literally kicked him out. Unfortunately, he could only take it because¡­ he couldn''t beat his son!


    That''s right, a 12 year boy was currently unmatched in terms of power and strength in their Lineage!


    What could stair do? Who asked him to give birth to this monster who had Dual Inheritances and almost 60% purity?


    In the Zeus Lineage, just like the Merlin and Buddha, there were only two Inheritances unlike the three inheritances for the top 3 Lineages and 1 Inheritance for the bottom three.


    This was how and why Lineages were even ranked in power.


    The Zeus Lineage had the God Inheritance and the Hero Inheritance. The God Inheritance basically granted one the power of one of the random Greek gods of myth, but your level of power with their abilities varies based on your purity.


    So two people could have Aphrodite or Hermes, at the same time, but their charm or speed would vary in terms of power depending on their purity.


    The Hero Inheritance worked simrly, where one would be granted the abilities of one of the famous Greek heroes like Theseus, Jason, Achilles, Odysseus, etc.


    stair was of the God Inheritance and had the power of Zeus himself. James was of the Hero Inheritance and had the power of Bellerophon, while Frank was also of the Hero Inheritance and had the power of Hercules.


    Julian was of the Hero Inheritance and had Perseus, so this had always troubled stair since only those of the God Inheritance could inherit leadership nominally.


    Luckily, Luke came along, who had the power of Poseidon in the God Inheritance, hence his exemry water control and the power of Achilles for his Hero Inheritance.


    With his ''mage'' like abilities and his great ''physical'' abilities, he was unmatched whether it came to fellows from the God Inheritance or those from the Hero Inheritance.


    So you could imagine why stair felt like he was sitting on needles when his son was ''wasting'' his talent.


    9 yearster, Luke was 21 and almostpletely detached from his family, living on his own in the Central Country with his aged mother, he was even less inclined to indulge in his bloodline matters.


    Sure it gave him an edge in gaming, but not one that he liked or necessarily enjoyed. Still, it wasn''t like he could turn it off.


    "I hope this Boundless World can give me a challenge. I''ve heard some great stuff about it." Luke stated with shining eyes.


    Leek rolled his eyes. "I''ve also heard stuff about it and it seems like it will give even you more than just a challenge this time."


    Luke simplyughed and got up, pulling Leek along with him, who was naturally confused and wondering where they were going to. They hopped into a cab and when Luke set the destination, Leek was speechless.


    "Purgatory Group? You''re actually going there? Do you want us to get tossed out?" Leek questioned with an ugly expression.


    "Pfft, rx. They''re the group behind the number 1 guild in Boundless World, Umbra. I''m sure as hell not joining some low-tier guild and I can''t be bothered to create and run my own, especially thiste into the game, so I''ll just join the best from the get go." Luke shrugged calmly.


    Leek shook his head, hoping it would be as simple as Luke thought.


    It wasn''t.


    Luke was kicked out flying from The Purgatory Group''s door, forming an arc in the air as hended heavily on the pavement. Despite this, he simply jumped up andughed happily.


    "Tsk, tsk, so many beauties! So many handsome blokes! So many fellow Lineage members!"


    Luke ced his arms on his waist and rushed back into the building with a look of childish excitement.


    "This is definitely the ce for me!"


    Soon the entire building began to shake and tremble as it was clear that a tumultuous fight was going on. Eventually, the door opened again and this time, Pedro Sousa was booted out and crashed into the pavement.


    He spat out stones and cursed. "Bastard, how dare he defeats me? No, how can he be so shameless, is he rted to Misery, AP or Draco?"


    Saying this, Pedro got up and rushed back in, not willing to let this matter go. Once again, the building began shaking as if an earthquake was urring, but no one was booted out for a long time.


    Eventually, Luke was epted into the guild by Pedro grudgingly since they were evenly matched, and the fellow entered Boundless for the first time after setting up his ount.


    Just what kind of legacy would he leave behind?

 Chapter 945 [Bonus ] Rank 6 NPC Beauties 1

    The kind of energy that Hikari, Zaine and Roma were swallowing was enough to upset almost the entire Ind in the Void. For sure if they did this outside, the entire Continent would feel their power up, which made one wonder, how did the current Rank 7''s power up?


    The answer to that was pretty much why there were very few, if any, Rank 5 and above NPCs in the main ne. Truthfully, leveling up was hard, but not too difficult if you want to spend time on it.


    However, one would have to prepare materials for their ranks up, especially Aether Crystals in order to create Aetheric Energy. After all, there was no way you could just rely on Worldly Energy after Rank 5.


    And now you knew why Aether Crystals have such a nonsensically high value. If Draco said he would give out all the ones he had to various forces, many new Rank 7''s could be born, but he was not that benevolent yet.


    As usual, Zaine shone with a bright blue light that was infused with lightning of many colors while her body shifted into her true form. She mostly swallowed up Aetheric Energy, and about 15% of the content was Divine Energy.


    As for Roma, she alternately shone with a dark green light as she shifted into a grey-skinned Ultima Sunt form. She also mostly swallowed exorbitant amounts of Aetheric Energy, with about 20% being Divine Energy.


    Hikari was naturally the most abnormal. She glowed with a creamy white light that enveloped her like a veil, and she only swallowed pure Divine Energy with hints of Origin here and there.


    After all, she currently had a divine State of Being and Source Origin, onlycking the Combat Rank. It was obvious that she had evolved past Aetheric Energy at this point.


    Just like when they were at Rank 4 going to Rank 5, the three NPC women spent about twice as longpared to their their previous Rank Up absorbing energy.


    Zaine finished after 24 hours, Roma after 27, and Hikari after exactly 48 hours. When Hikari was finally done, they all opened their eyes at the same time as if in sync.


    Their eyes gleamed with power and their bodies were full of might. They had reached the level Draco and Eva did in the previous timeline and had been stuck at, so the Evil Duo could understand how they were likely feeling more than anyone.


    Draco and Eva used the n management panel to check their status screens as usual.


    ?Name: Zaine - Rank 6 Royal Devil


    Level: 250


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 40 --> 48


    NPC Dex: 40 --> 48


    NPC End: 40


    NPC Int: 310


    NPC Spr: 10


    NPC Cha: 100


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Psi-de, Psi-Barrier, Psi-Restoration, Psi-Clone, Psi-Blink, Psi-Control, Psi-Bomb, Psi-Rupture, Psi-Wave, Indenture, Lightning Form (new), Lightning Domain (new), Mind Lightning (new).


    Passive Skills: Potent Seduction, Master Telekinesis, Master Psychometry, Master Telesthesia, Master Apportation, Master Transvection, Ultra Lightning Control, Super Enhanced Mind, Thunder Mirage.?


    ?Psi-de ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: sh out with purified Mental Energy condensed into the form of a de that severs all thoughts and sentience. This deals 250% --> 300% mental damage and incapacitates a single target.


    Duration: 6 minutes --> 8 minutes.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes --> 3 minutes.?


    ?Psi-Barrier ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a protective shield of purified Mental Energy around the caster that negates 120% --> 130% of all mental damage while reflecting 60% --> 65% of the damage back, as well as negating 80% --> 85% of all physical damage.


    Duration: 5 minutes --> 6 minutes


    Cooldown: 3 minutes --> 2 minutes?


    ?Psi-Restoration ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate purified Mental Energy to restore stamina, mana, and health of the user in a pinch. Regains 60% --> 70% of all of these attributes.


    Cooldown: 40 seconds --> 30 seconds.?


    ?Psi-Clone ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Summon a clone of yourself made of Psychic Energy that possesses 40% --> 50% of your total power and can fight in tandem with you duringbat. It is invulnerable to all but mental damage during its lifetime.


    Duration: 2 minute --> 4 minutes


    Cooldown: 9 minutes --> 7 minutes.?


    ?Psi-Blink ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Instantly teleport yourself from one ce to another within a range of 2 --> 4 kilometers. You can only teleport yourself and are invincible during the travel.


    Cooldown: 20 seconds --> 10 seconds.?


    ?Psi-Control ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Enhance all of your other skills by 40% --> 50%. This has no effect on techniques.


    Duration: 1 hour --> 2 hours.


    Cooldown: 22 hours --> 20 hours.?


    ?Psi-Bomb ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Imnt a psychic bomb into anything, detonating it remotely from anywhere your telesthesia can reach.You can also set a timer or condition for it to detonate anywhere in the world. It deals 500% --> 600% psychic damage over a range of 500 --> 600 meters.


    Cooldown: 3 hours --> 2 hours.?


    ?Psi-Rupture ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Explode your Psychic Energy, creating a powerful rupture in the flow of mental energies of all beings within 1 --> 5 kilometers. This damages the user for 10% --> 8% of their HP, but deals 1,200% --> 1,500% psychic damage to all targets.


    Cooldown: 1 day --> 20 hours.?


    ?Psi-Wave ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a condensed wave of Psychic Energy that strikes any enemy within a 180¡ã arc in front of you for a total distance of 3 --> 5 kilometers. All enemies within range sustain 700%--> 800% psychic damage.


    Cooldown: 12 hours --> 6 hours.?


    ?Indenture ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force any target(s) to obey yourmands unconditionally and willingly.


    Note: This is effective on monsters weaker than the user. There is no limit to the number of monsters that can be charmed save for the user''s mental limit.


    Duration: none.


    Cooldown: 40 minutes --> 30 minutes.?


    ?Lightning Form ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Change your body from matter to energy as your elementalize into Lighting. Your attack is boosted by 500% but your defense is reduced by 60%.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Ligthning Domain ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a space around you filled with Lightning particles that you can control, and this area increased your speed by 100% and grants sure-strike as well as life drain to you, and a severely slow status to the enemy.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Mind Lightning ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Mix Lightning energy with Psychic Energy and transmit it across the mental domain to strike a single target for 300% Lightning and Psychic Damage.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Master Telekinesis ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you can control external objects of various sizes at will with ease and at 50% --> 40% less cost.?


    ?Master Psychometry ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you can perceive the emotions and raw feelings of those around you and can absorb it for nourishment with ease and at 50% --> 40% less cost.?


    ?Master Telesthesia ¨C Passive skill<novelnext></novelnext>


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, create a permanent void around your body which your mind fully controls with ease and at 50% --> 40% less cost. This domain is always maintained and can assist your other psychic skills in interesting ways.?


    ?Master Apportation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you are able to move your body through folds of space at the speed of thought, appearing wherever you need to be with ease and at 50% --> 40% less cost.?


    ?Master Transvection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you are able to move your body through the atmosphere, achieving levitation and flight at will with ease and at 50% --> 40% less cost.?


    ?Ultra Lightning Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You can freely and willfully control all forms of Lightning Energy to attack, defend or imbue.


    Note 1: You can now summon Purple/Soul Annihtion Lightning.


    Note 2: essible forms of Lightning: Blue/Energy Infused Lightning, Yellow/Body Cleansing Lightning, Red/Blood Burning Lightning, Purple/Soul Annihtion Lightning.?


    ?Super Enhanced Mind ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Your mental faculties are greatly improved after learning the mind arts of the Intelligence Sentinels. All mental rted skills and abilities are strengthened by 50% --> 60%.?


    ?Potent Seduction ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Those of the opposite sex, as well as those who are sexually oriented towards you, will disy sexual interest towards you up to a range of 1 kilometer. You can control their degree of lust.?


    Zaine had focused more on Lightning than her psychic abilities, which was understandable. There was only so much you could develop in that regard before you hit a limit.


    Next up was Roma whose skills were always the most versatile yet evil.


    ?Name: Roma - Rank 6 Mystic Queen


    Level: 250


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 10


    NPC Dex: 10


    NPC End: 500


    NPC Int: 330


    NPC Spr: 160 --> 176


    NPC Cha: 10


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Dark Hands, Chaos Spirit, Chimera Summoning, Silence, Life Drain, Final st, Mystic Resurrection, Elemental Corruption, Soul Warp, Banish, Cauldron of Evil, Dark Transmutation, Crone Summon, Swamp Fae, Evil Wish (new), Banshee Wave (new), Soul Steal (new).


    Passive Skills: Perfect Control, Pinnacle Insight, Precognition, Flexibility, Mystic Mirage.?


    ?Dark Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of undead arms from the earth that trap all enemies within 3 miles --> 5 miles and rip them to shreds.


    Duration: 4 minutes --> 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 seconds --> 15 seconds.?


    ?Chaos Spirit ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a soul tainted by Chaos Energy that infiltrates the minds and bodies of others, warping their very essence into something random.


    Duration: 3 minutes --> 4 minutes.


    Cooldown: 8 minutes --> 7 minutes.?


    ?Chimera Summoning ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth the existence of a Chimera from the Mystic ne, which can attack and defend for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 7 minutes --> 8 minutes.


    Cooldown: 6 minutes --> 5 minutes.?


    ?Silence ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a curse of silence on an enemy which prevents them from using any skill or spell and removes all buffs and as well as positive characteristics.


    Duration: 2.5 minutes --> 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 2 minutes --> 1.5 minutes.?


    ?Life Drain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When in physical contact with any enemy, drain their life at a rate of 3% --> 4% per second and restore yours by the same amount. If at full health, drained life is converted into stat points for END.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Final st ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a concentrated beam of Mystic Energy that deals 1,500% --> 1,800% Mystic Damage to a single target and cause their defense and resistance to drop by 80% --> 90%.


    Cooldown: 6 hours --> 3 hours?


    ?Elemental Corruption ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Corrupt the natural elements in any area with Soiled Prana and Mystic Sludge, making it 60% --> 65% harder for magical casters to use spells, reducing the power of their spells by 80% --> 90%.


    Duration: 2 minute --> 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 minutes --> 15 minutes.?


    ?Soul Warp ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out an intangible wave of Negative Soul Energy that targets the souls of an enemy, turning them into a random Mystic Species for a time.


    Duration: 6 minutes --> 7 minutes.


    Cooldown: 9 hours --> 6 hours.?


    ?Banish ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Open a portal to the Mystic Realm and send a target into it, temporarily removing them from the main ne.


    Duration: 1 minute --> 2 minute.


    Cooldown: 12 minutes --> 9 minutes.?


    ?Cauldron of Evil ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcefully capture every enemy within a 10 --> 15 mile radius, cing them into your cauldron where they will be set to boil. Once inside, they will either take damage if they pass a Luck check, or they will be turned into random resources or items of any kind and grade.


    Cooldown: 50 minutes --> 40 minutes.?


    ?Dark Transmutation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel Mystic Energy into an object and warp its very essence into the form of another temporarily. Items made this way cannot be used or consumed by the user or any allies.


    Duration: 10 minutes --> 15 minutes.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes --> 1 minute.?


    ?Crone Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth an ancient crone, a great witch of the old ages to help you in battle as a young genius of this era. The Crone is capped at your Rank, but can disy the peak of its power when she had been at that Rank.


    Duration: 2.5 minutes --> 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes --> 15 minutes.?


    ?Swamp Fae ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a random member of the swamp fae linage to help assist you in your witchly duties. They possess a wide range of utilities depending on their specific race.


    Cooldown: 7 days --> 3 days.?

 Chapter 946 [Bonus ] Rank 6 NPC Beauties 2

    ?Evil Wish ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Sacrifice a portion of your HP permanently in order to make a wish of any proportion. The amount of HP lost depends on the quality and nature of the wish.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Banshee Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a group of Ethereal Banshees who deal 30% sound damage to all foes in a range of 5 kilometers. The wailing of the Banshees ignores defense and resistance.


    Duration: 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Soul Steal ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Drag the soul of a target out of their body. The sess rate of this skill depends on your Spirit stat versus theirs, as well as the Rank and level difference between both parties.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Beckon ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Lure some living organisms towards you.


    Note: Organism must be within your Rank (Demigod --> Godling and below for NPCs/Major --> Colonel and below for monsters)


    Cooldown: 10 --> 5 hours.?


    ?Subsume ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Store the mass, energy, and soul of an entity consumed by you.


    Note: Up to 40 --> 50 entities can be stored at Rank 6.


    Cooldown: 10 --> 5 hours.?


    ?Duplicate ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a permanent Avatar with 90 --> 110% of yourbat power and all of your skill. Your Avatar can act autonomously and without any distance limitation.


    Note: Your Inventory and Experience are shared with your Avatar. Any exp it acquires is provided to you and any items it stores enters your Inventory immediately.


    Cooldown: 21 days --> 14 days.?


    ?Evolution ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Acquire a single aspect of any living entity consumed. Maximum aspects can be 50 --> 60 at Rank 6.?


    ?Ultimate Stealth ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Remain harmless in the eyes of most living entities until damage is dealt. Entities must be within your Rank (Demigod --> Godling and below for NPCs/Major--> Colonel and below for monsters).?


    ?Generate (new) ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a permanent seedling and let it germinate after being provided enough energy. Generated seedlings grow into full-fledged Ultima Sunts.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Disseminate (new) ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Remove and imbue the characteristics or aspects of any consumed entity into any target of your choice temporarily or permanently.?


    ?Mystic Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bring back any dead ally at full health with invulnerability.


    Note 1: Ally must be within the 5 -->10 Area Zones of you.


    Note 2: Invulnerabilitysts for 3 minutes --> 4 minutes. After that, ally goes into a weakened state for 6 hours --> 3 hours.


    Note 3: No rank or species cap. As long as the target is assessed to be an ally, they can be revived.


    Cooldown: 3 days --> 1 day.?


    ?Pinnacle Insight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your intellect, memory, and talent are 9 --> 12 times better than normal.?


    ?Precognition ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to perceive all danger to your person when inbat and for a maximum of 2 --> 3 minutes out ofbat.?


    Roma was looking good. She got new Mystic skill as a Rank 6 Mystic Queen and they were quite powerful too, not to mention that she finally unlocked the Rank 4 Ultima Sunt skills of Generate and Disseminate.


    Unfortunately, until Draco climbed back to Rank 4 and then Rank 5, Roma would not get Rank 5 Ultima Sunt skills. That was just how their Unranked Soul bond skill worked unfortunately.


    Finally, there was the lovely Hikari who seemed to be glowing with pride, excited to show off her skills as well.


    ?Name: Hikari - Rank 6 Elder Dragon


    Level: 250


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 100


    NPC Dex: 100


    NPC End: 100


    NPC Int: 100


    NPC Spr: 570 --> 586


    NPC Cha: 100


    NPC Lck: 100


    Active Skills: White Light Healing, White Barrier, White Light Blessing, White Light Resurrection, White Light Negation, White Light Perfection (new).


    Passive Skills: Item Creation, Life Creation, Element Creation, Soul Creation, Law Creation (new), Aether Conversion, Special Dragobond.?


    ?White Light Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse an injured target with the holy light of purity, alleviating their pains and bringing them back to full health while fully restoring Mana and Stamina, Concentration, Focus, and Willpower using 40% --> 60% less Worldly Energy.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a defensive barrier that reduces all forms of damage by 90%--> 100% and restores 60%--> 70% of that damage as health to the target of this skill. Can cover up to 12 --> 15 targets at Rank 6.


    Duration: 25 seconds --> 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds --> 5 seconds.?


    ?White Light Blessing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a target with the holy light of purity, granting them strength and power. All their stats are temporarily Septupled, and so are their Defense, Damage, and Resistances using 40% --> 60% less Worldly Energy.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Light Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a passed soul with new life, bringing them back from the dead in perfect condition and in their prime, regardless of distance from the caster using 40% --> 60% less Worldly Energy.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Light Negation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel the light of purity and perfection into a target, granting them the ability to ignore all limiters and effects. For the duration of this skill, all their skills possess no cooldowns and uses 40% --> 60% less Worldly Energy.


    Note: Does not affect items and equipment.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Light Perfection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Imbue a single entity with the power to reach their most perfect state. This increases the talent and potential of any target to the maximum, allowing them to grow unhindered and unparalleled among those of the same level.


    Note: Only for NPCs.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Item Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create up torge --> enormous items with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Life Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create semirge -->rge living organisms with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Element Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create medium --> semirge quantities of any or all elements with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Soul Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create a small --> medium soul of any type with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Law Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create a smallws of any element and concept with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Aether Conversion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to convert Worldly Energy to Aetheric Energy at a rate of 1 -> 2 crystals per quarter-hour. Crystals vary in quality and are always above the high rank.?


    ?Special Dragobond ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: ???


    Effects:


    Passive 1 - Supreme Compatibility: Coption between the two Dragons tied by this skill will always conceive a child.


    Passive 2 - Stats Link: Both Dragons tied by this skill are able to exchange stat points with each other freely if they are within the same Area Zone.


    Passive 3 - Perfect Synergy: The two Dragons are able to disy 500% --> 600% of their respective Draconic prowess inbat.


    Passive 4 - Link: The two Dragons are able to tell the location of each other and reach the side of one another at will.?


    Everything was as expected for the most part and even the new Law Creation could not much move Draco and Eva who horizons had been broadened by the Eternal World and having 100% purity bloodline.


    However, upon seeing the new skill Hikari unlocked at level 240, which was herst but one skill, Draco and Eva felt their hearts thump. Even Zaine and Roma by the side were thoroughly speechless, their eyes bing red.


    Hikari had gone from OP heal and rezzbot to a literal God-tier n¡­ no, Kingdom¡­ not, World building catalyst. She could literally turn any organization she entered from a low ss to the pinnacle of the universe in time, and a very short amount of time too.


    Her value was inestimable right now and it was no wonder the number of White Dragons were limited by generation. No wonder they were denied offensive abilities and were forced to reach this level through the help of their ck Dragon mate to unlock this skill.


    The more the Evil Duo thought about it, the more blood leaked down from the side of their mouths. As for Zaine and Roma, they directly almost lost their minds.


    This left Hikari speechless. These fellows always overreacted towards her changes, why couldn''t just be normal??


    Draco quickly turned his attention to their equipment in order to avoid losing more blood.


    First was Zaine.


    ?Subi''s w ¨C Gauntlets (2)


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Swiftness: When wearing this item, the user''s attack speed is increased by 250% --> 350% when attacking unarmed.


    Passive 2 ¨C Rip and Tear: The ws of this item offer an extra 500% --> 800% damage increase and a 50% --> 80% chance to deal fatal damage to any point of a foe.


    Active 1 ¨C Fury Swipes: After activating this skill, the user attacks a single target rapidly and ferociously, dealing automatic fatal damage to any foe per swipe. Cooldown: 1.5 minutes --> 30 seconds.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his subus wife''s enjoyment, these gauntlets have yet to make any legends in the world.?


    ?Subi Boots ¨C Boots (2)


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Footwork: This item contains the footwork techniques of the cksmithing master who created it, allowing its user to cast such techniques at will.


    Passive 2 ¨C Speedster: The movement speed of the user is boosted by 400% --> 600% when using any movement technique.


    Active 1 ¨C Ultimate Kick: Activate this skill to jump up into the air and utilize the force of gravity to smash down with a great kick upon foes, dealing 600% --> 800% unarmed damage. Cooldown: 40 seconds --> 20 seconds.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his subus wife''s enjoyment, these boots have yet to make any legends in the world.?


    ?Intelligence Booster ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Psychic Enhancement: All psychic rted skills and techniques are enhanced by 30% --> 40%, and use 40% --> 50% less resources.


    Active 1 ¨C Overbearing Wave: Activating this skill allows the user to condense their mind energy greatly and release it as a huge wave that incapacitates all enemies within 5 --> 8 miles. Cooldown: 1 day --> 12 hours.


    Description: This focus crystal was condensed through the purification and sublimation of the psychic ability of a young Intelligence Sentinel. Since the target had not yet reached the height of his power, the item too possess the ability to grow further.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 30000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank.?


    After her was Roma.


    ?Witch''s Broom ¨C Staff


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Intensity: When casting any of the Mystic Arts, the power of the spell is increased by 600% --> 800%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Flight: The user is able to use this staff to fly by sitting on it and channeling Mystic Energy.


    Active 1 ¨C Ultra Cast: When activated, this skill allows the user to entered a hyperactive state where they can Septa-cast any Mystic Arts spells. Cooldown: 3 minutes --> 1 minute.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his witch wife''s enjoyment, this staff has yet to make any legends in the world.?


    ?Witch''s Bracelet ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Soul Stealer: This item has the ability to steal all souls within the area of 300km --> 500km around the user and can be turned off at will.


    Passive 2 ¨C Soul Purifier: All souls captured and stored by this item undergo purification, allowing them to be used for any purposes by those in the know.


    Active 1 ¨C Soul Condenser: Activating this skill allows the user to condense multiple souls together into a higher grade at will. Cooldown: none.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his witch wife''s enjoyment, this bracelet has yet to make any legends in the world.?


    And finally was Hikari.


    ?Dragoness'' Circlet ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Perfect Concealment: While wearing this circlet, the user will be able to suppress their True Source Origin and make it appear to be that of a half-human, half-dragon hybrid.


    Passive 2 ¨C Channeling: The user is able to transform into their true form and use their abilities perfectly despite being concealed and altered.


    Active 1 ¨C Concentration: Activating this skill allows the user to concentrate their power while transformed, achieving the effect of boosting their prowess by more than 500% --> 800%. Cooldown: 8 minutes --> 5 minutes.


    Description: An item made by a new Grandmaster for his Dragoness wife''s enjoyment, this circlet has yet to make any legends in the world.?


    ?Energy Converter ¨C Unique Item (Hikari)


    Rank: Divine


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C External Conversion: Convert ambient energies from one type to another with no penalties to quality and no wastage. Speed depends on Spirit x 4.


    Passive 2 ¨C Internal Conversion: Convert selected energies from one type to another with no penalties to quality and no wastage. Speed depends on Spirit x 4.


    Active 1 ¨C Instant Conversion: Convert all energy selected from one attribute to another instantly. Cooldown: 20 hours --> 16 hours.


    Active 2 ¨C Self-Conversion: Convert energy within a target from one attribute to another instantly. Cooldown: 20 hours --> 16 hours.


    Description: This is the first tool the Refinement God ever made to support their unique Tradeskill and has an unparalleled history in the lineage of Tradeskills. Its value is immeasurable to all species.?


    ?Purefire ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Clear Mind: All status effects rting to the mind and soul are unconditionally resisted.


    Passive 2 ¨C Clear Body: All status effects rting to the body are unconditionally resisted.


    Active 1 ¨C Heartfire: Expel all the negativity in a target''s heart and body, bringing about perfect mental and physical stability. Cooldown: 20 hours --> 16 hours.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of purity, a legendary mystic me born from the power of the soul. Ranked number 2 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    ?Divinefire ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Holy mes: The user is able to channel the holiest mes freely. Depending on their race and ss, the holy mes may manifest different uses.


    Passive 2 ¨C Divine Privilege: The user is exempt from all forms of arbitration, questioning and interference by parties mortal or divine.


    Active 1 ¨C Purify: Using the Divine me, cleanse any target or item of any and all impurities, bringing it to its perfect state. Cooldown: 10 minutes --> 1 minute.


    Active 2 ¨C Law: With the Divine me, forcefullyprehend a Divine Law permanently. Cooldown: 1 month --> 15 days.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of Divinity, a legendary mystic me born from the power of the Gods. Ranked number 1 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?

 Chapter 947 Shiro

    Draco and Eva sighed. Bing Rank 6 was literally so simple and easy for these two, yet they couldn''t help but remember the suffering and trials they had gone through in the previous timeline to achieve that feat.


    Anyway, it was good that it was this way. The stronger these babes became, the better they could protect themselves and even join Draco and Eva inbat.


    As it were, they would either have to be Rank 7 or True Gods to be able to match their current power, which was disheartening since they were so useful in every situation before this, especially in the Tower.


    Speaking of the Tower, Draco remembered his main goal foring back into the game, which was to check out thest Unique Quest on his list from that auction back then, the Vault of the Deep!


    However, this was the only one where despite knowing about it and its location, he actually did not trigger the quest. It''s simple really, because he was not the final buyer of the map leading to it!


    Back then, he had just been starting out in the game and while he had some capital, it couldn''t even bepared to now. He had to use his Eyes of Caelo to pierce through the veil of the item and see the details, but that was that.


    He could end up before the literal Vault of the Deep right now, but without the map, which was also the key, he wouldn''t be able to do shit. Not even the Space or Time abilities they had would be able to help them cheat their way in.


    If they wanted to take part in that Unique Quest, it would have to be done the normal way, by acquiring the item itself.


    As such, Draco spent a week settling down with his family and making sure to satisfy Hikari, Zaine, and Roma thoroughly for the time he was away. He also taught Rose some means to use her bloodline in tandem with her magic, as well as showed Kuro some tricks on how to use Destruction Energy properly.


    Loki grudgingly received some tutoring on how to use his psychic abilities, but when it came to the time for them to chase women, he was excited and became a menace along with his dad.


    Before Draco left, Hikari came to him and informed him that their second egg was about to hatch. As such, Draco decided to wait an extra few days to assist and be there when hisst child in the game was born.


    Kuro especially was antsy, knowing that he would get a new sibling, but Rose and Loki were calm, already used to this.


    Eventually, the day came, and the entire family came to the top of Hikari''s Dragonperch. The alreadyrge Draconic living space had been significantly expanded to make space for Kuro and the iing child.


    Hikari had been waiting for the family and presented the egg that was shaking and glowing with many inscriptions and runes. Draco could sense a vibrant life filled with benevolence within, and he smiled as he guessed that this child would likely be a girl.


    Not just any girl, but a White Dragon. After all, it was thew of the universe that a ck Dragon and White Dragon pair could only give birth to ck or White Dragon children.


    Since Kuro hade out as a ck Dragon, it did make sense for their second to fill the gap and be a White Dragon. Draco was interested in seeing what his newest daughter would be like, and how she wouldpare to her mother.


    Soon, the hatching began as energy was drawn from the atmosphere into the egg. Worldly, Aetheric, and even traces of Divine Energy were drawn over, making the group curious as to just how high this new child''s talent was.


    They didn''t have to wait long to find out as the egg began to shake rapidly and crack, eventually splitting apart to reveal a glowing baby that was half-human, half-dragon.


    While she had the body of a human, she also had a dragon horn in the form of little nubs, two little dragon wings that were colored blue, and a small tail that was smooth and white colored.


    Surprisingly, the baby did not cry, only opened her bright blue eyes to look at her mother. She smiled cutely, almost at the cusp of joy, and babbled as she stretched out her arms.


    Hikari''s entire body softened as she changed to her human form and held her floating baby gently. The newly born girl snuggled into her mother''s chest, and sighed with happiness, making Hikari kiss her baby gently.


    Kuro flew over andnded on Hikari''s head, right above her horn. He nced down at his baby sister and puffed out some Destruction Energy in interest and curiosity.


    Naturally, White Dragons were immune to this, so it didn''t do anything to mother or daughter but tickle them. The other children flew over, Rose and Loki, to inspect their newest sibling.


    Seeing that she was suddenly surrounded by other kids who gave her afortable feeling from her bloodline, the newborn babyughed once more. Seeing this, Rose''s usual cold expression became soft, while Loki scratched his head bashfully.


    It was clear that both children had fallen in love with their new little sister and her bubbly nature. Even the usually stoic Kuro could barely tear his eyes off his little sister, wanting to protect her from the world itself.


    Eventually, Hikari walked over to Draco and presented her baby to him. Draco smiled and held his daughter up, allowing her to look down upon him.


    The youngss had a curious look as she inspected her father, and she eventually burst out into a sillyugh as she reached out for him. Draco snickered and brought his newborn daughter into his embrace and rubbed his cheeks against hers.


    "Alright then, I shall name you, Little Whit-"


    Just as Draco was about to speak, the heavens darkened and thunder rumbled incessantly and threateningly, condensing into the shape of divine beasts and soldier armies as they red at Draco.


    Draco: "¡­"


    "Y-Your name will be Shiro!" Draco hastily changed his words, which made everyone nod that this was suitable.


    Draco gave Shiro back to Hikari slowly, and nned to quickly return to the Main ne to escape the lightning that had still not disappeared up until now.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, he only took two steps when the lightning struck down suddenly, instantly appearing before him and unleashing its full might.


    After all, it had alreadye here and announced its presence, so it couldn''t go back empty-handed, right? As for the fact that Draco changed at thest minute and did the right thing, it would conveniently ignore that for now.


    After releasing its heavy, thick and huge load all over poor and helpless Draco, who was obviously forced to receive it all deep inside, the thunder packed up and left with a satisfied expression of having emptied its storage.


    All that was left was a smoking ck corpse thaty there, releasing steam. However, before the thunder could leave, it found that the area was locked and it could not move no matter what it did.


    "Leaving so soon? Do you think you can just attack my Draco and then walk away scot-free?" Eva questioned coldly as she stretched a hand out.


    The thunderclouds and the remaining thunder energy struggled and tried to flee, but Eva slowly sucked it back towards her.


    "You think you represent the Heavens? Ha, naive! I am the Heavens! I am the Goddess of the universe, the Supreme Being of all races. You are just a pale imitation of my lowest servant!" Eva roared, dragging the thunder and its source into her palm andpressing it into a tiny size.


    Even there, it still struggled greatly, but Eva simply infected it with Abyss Energy and transformed it into Abyssal Judgment and Abyss Lightning. She then flung the tiny bolt of ck lightning into Zaine''s head, and smiled at her.


    "A gift. You should now have unlocked Abyss Lightning to add to your power, and this should increase yourbat effectiveness by over a thousand times."


    Zaine was shocked and frightened. Giving her Abyss Lightning was more than just raising herbat effectiveness! She, who had been the arguable weakest of the three NPC beauties became the strongest, even able to now beat up Hikari!


    That was just how overpowered anything with Abyss-rted power was!


    And to think, Eva had a whole branch of its abilities¡­


    Zaine pondered for a bit, before she gritted her teeth. The Royal Subus who had lived a peaceful and idyllic life, and had also never suffered any pain or loss, raised her left hand and resolutely put it in front of Roma.


    "Here you go, Little Roma. Bite and swallow." Zaine said calmly.


    Roma was confused by what Zaine was trying to do, but Eva understood. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but give Zaine another look and raise her evaluation of this subus in her heart.


    She was just too smart and too efficient at being a binding agent in any social situation she found herself in, able to maintain friendships and strengthen social ties through her actions.


    She was the best ambassador for the Morningstar n and also the one who was best suited to do Eva''s job, which was to tie the harem together and prevent any falling out and schemes.


    Eva smiled and exined to Roma: "She wants you to bite her flesh and swallow because you have the Ultima Sunt bloodline, which means you can take one aspect of any being you consume. So take her ability to utilize Abyss Lightning and merge it with your magic."


    Roma understand and then had a conflicted expression. She shook her head in the end.


    "I can''t do it. I can''t eat my own family for power, especially not Elder Sister Zaine. I''m sorry."


    Eva and Zaine shared a look and nodded. They wouldn''t force Roma to do something like this if she didn''t want to, and it wasn''t like the Mystic Witch was hell-bent on acquiring power anyway.


    Hikari then nced at Draco and sent a wave of white light into his body, which immediately caused the ck sheen around him to crack and reveal a perfectly intact fellow underneath.


    Draco jumped up and shook himself, getting the remaining soot off his body and smiling casually.


    "Tsk, tsk, only one round? I was expecting a lot more given the way that fellow made so much noise!" Draco tutted nonchntly.


    Eva, Zaine, Roma, and Hikari rolled their eyes and smiled. Who didn''t see you turn into a burnt statue just now?


    Seeing their skepticism, Draco coughed shamelessly and cated his family. In lieu of his newborn daughter, he spent another week with his family before leaving the Morningstar World.


    Before heading to the ce where the Rank 6 NPC who bought the Vault of the Deep map was rumored to be, the Evil Duo logged out of the game and traveled to the GloryGore Labs.


    There, they saw Amber having a tough time settling down Lucitian and Lucitera, who were currently undergoing tests and optimizations with the AI''s help. When thess saw her parents, she giggled with joy but stayed put without causing too much trouble.


    As for Lucitian, when he saw his father he harrumphed and looked away, but the corner of his eyes was fixed on him. Draco snorted and also turned his head away while ncing at his son from the corner of his eyes.


    Eva and Amber rolled their eyes at the two''s childish behavior. It was clear you love each other, so why are you acting like rivals in a dispute?


    Lucitera simply looked at her dad and then her brother, and she seemed to understand some part of what her mother told her previously.

 Chapter 948 Mercenary Pavilion

    Shuangtian sighed tiredly. Upon arriving at the Mercenaries Pavilion, she had been stopped by a group of seven Eternals who rushed up to her and began to question her presence here. Rather than reply to them, Shuangtian assessed each and every one of them.


    ?Name: Hurst


    Eternal Talent: Flow Control


    Level: 7


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 14


    Eternal Control: 6


    Eternal Limit: 21


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Sense Flow - Tier 1, Manipte Flow - Tier 1, Absorb Flow - Tier 1.


    Eternal Items: (More than 5, click for full listing).?


    The one in the lead was a man with arge body. His skin was bronze like Shuangtian''s, just a shade bit darker, and he had dreadlocks that were colored purple.


    Apart from his confident smile and small ck stubble, he was quite okay looking. He was dressed like a fighter, with a purple t-shirt worn under a ck leather jacket and ck leather pants with spiked boots, the spikes being purple as well, while the boots were the same as his jacket and pants.


    ?Name: Leon


    Eternal Talent: ExtraSensory


    Level: 9


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 10


    Eternal Control: 9.6


    Eternal Limit: 33


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Unlimited Perception - Tier 1, True Sight - Tier 1, w Sense - Tier 1.


    Eternal Items: (More than 5, click for full listing).?


    Beside him was a bespectacled gentleman who held a book in his hands. He wore a schrly robe with gold and ck highlights, and his skin tone was quite yellowish.


    He was not too tall, at around 5''8'''' and his hair was mostly oiled thickly, making it look shiny yet slimy. Minus the thin lips, small noose, and vulture-like eyes, this Leon fellow looked mostly learned.


    ?Name: Andreas


    Eternal Talent: Life Drain


    Level: 5


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 22


    Eternal Control: 4.3


    Eternal Limit: 41


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Drain Touch - Tier 1, Leech Seed - Tier 1, Rapid Drain - Tier 1.


    Eternal Items: (More than 5, click for full listing).?


    This Andreas fellow was a sinister-looking bloke who wore a nobleman''s attire of a gold button studded ck jacket with a red shirt underneath, along with ck, suede-like pants that ended in pointed leather shoes.


    His skin was extremely pale, making him resemble a vampire. He also had the matching slicked-back ck hair, crimson red eyes, and a mustache shaped like two needles along with a goatee.


    ?Name: Dexter


    Eternal Talent: Gunfu


    Level: 9


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 8


    Eternal Control: 3


    Eternal Limit: 50


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: One Shot, Ten Kills - Tier 1, Curved Bullet - Tier 1, Bullet Tracking - Tier 1.


    Eternal Items: (More than 5, click for full listing).?


    The final male was a short, dwarf-like fellow who held two AK-47-like guns in each hand. His body was decked out on guns, and his leather-like armor was painted ck, with many straps and handles to hold his weapons and ammunition.


    He did not have a thick bushy beard but was clean-shaven, with hawkish-like azure eyes, a square nose, and a buttchin. He wore a frown as if someone owed him money.


    ?Name: Kirlia


    Eternal Talent: Psychokinesis


    Level: 4


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 3


    Eternal Control: 2


    Eternal Limit: 12


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Object Perception - Tier 1, Object Maniption - Tier 1, Mental Defense - Tier 1.


    Eternal Items: (More than 5, click for full listing).?<novelnext></novelnext>


    Kirlia was a tiny, fairy-like girl with anime-like big eyes that shone with a greenish-blue color, a generally cute visage, and aheadrge than her body. She floated in the aura, allowing his short yet wavy green hair to sway about.


    However, no matter how cute and innocent she looked, there was a certain light in her eyes that betrayed maturity and age, despite her weak talent.


    ?Name: Ri


    Eternal Talent: Life Transfer


    Level: 15


    Power level: Average


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 35


    Eternal Control: 17


    Eternal Limit: 40


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Life Bestow - Tier 2, elerated Healing - Tier 2, Life Sense - Tier 2.


    Eternal Items: (More than 5, click for full listing).?


    Next was a tall woman with rabbit ears atop her head. She had flowing white hair, a cute nose, and two ck pupils that radiated emptiness and lethargy. Despite being a beauty, she looked haggard with ck bags under her eyes.


    She wore a long overcoat with fancy fox fur lining the neck area, as well as a partially open blue blouse that allowed her almost E-cup breasts to breathe freely as they stood atop her chest.


    She also had a short cream skirt that barely covered her upper thighs, only really hiding her sweet spot at the front. However, due to her long overcoat, one couldn''t see the lovely view from the back, but just looking at her waist-to-hip ratio, you could be sure she was packing some dumptruck-level glutes.


    ?Name: Helen


    Eternal Talent: Hydrokinesis


    Level: 19


    Power level: Average


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 44


    Eternal Control: 19.9


    Eternal Limit: 45


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Aquafinity - Tier 2, Hydro Maniption - Tier 2, Hydro Sense - Tier 2.


    Eternal Items: (More than 5, click for full listing).?


    And thest one was also another rtively smallish female, who was riding atop a wave of water. She had dark ck skin with strange tattoos all over her body, purple-colored lips, and two purple eyes that had slits like a serpent or cat.


    Her short ck hair shone darkly and her tworge golden earrings bounced in the wake of her movement. She wore a bunch of bandages that only covered her B-cup breasts thinly, leaving the rest of her upper body for one to peruse, and a pair of tight booty shorts that highlighted her small, shapely bum.


    Apart from being barefoot, another significant thing about her was her weird smile that was half-crazy, half-provocative.


    Shuangtian only spent a split second assessing all of this before the group appeared before her. When they arrived, it was Hurst who was the first to speak.


    "Greetings, fellow Eternal. My name is Hurst and I''m a Rank 1 Eternal in the Mercenaries Pavilion of Li City. May I know who you are?"


    "My name is Shuangtian and I''m also a Rank 1 Eternal from another ne. I am here to join the Mercenaries Pavilion and receive missions to acquire remuneration for my own purposes." Shuangtian exined calmly.


    The faces of the Eternals changed when they heard Shuangtian speak. Leon, the one with the ExtraSensory Talent, directly covered his ears with a look of shock.


    "What a heavenly voice! Is your Eternal Talent rted to charm or sound? How potent!" He eximed suddenly.


    Hearing him, Shuangtian shook her head. "I will not share my exact Eternal Talent, but it is neither of such things. It is mostly rted to summoning."


    Naturally, Shuangtian would not tell them about her Barbarian or Titan abilities, rather choosing to only expose her Elemental Golem summoning abilities. With her cousin, Shangtian, in golem form, she should be able to handle most threats since he had the Abyss Element and could generate his own Eternal-level power.


    Even then, she could still easily supply him with more raw Bloodline Energy which would trante to more power since he was her summon after all. Not to mention the other Elemental Golems she could summon, she could literally create her own army of Eternal-Rank golems as long as she mastered her efficiency and could provide them with enough energy.


    "So it''s a natural biological feature? How envious." Helen muttered to herself.


    Shuangtian nced at her askance, which made the woman''s heart skip a beat as she felt like she had been seen through, but she shook her head. How could this neer see things that even her so-called ''friends'' had missed for years?


    "Right, since you want to join, we''re more than happy to have another Eternal powerhouse in our ranks. I just want to share some of the rules with you as well as some things to take note of before we continue with the registration process." Andreas stepped in with a cold smile.


    He then spoke of some things in both categories while leading the group deeper into the building. Soon, they came to a rtively small chamber with white walls and some instruments all over.


    In the center was a terminal that had a round orb floating above it, which was colored golden-white. The group of Eternals walked up to the orb and stood around it like guards.


    Andreas led Shuangtian to the orb and then smiled at her, still very cold and affronting, but it seemed that this was his natural state.


    "Now, we must assess your power as an Eternal. Please ce your hand on the orb and then channel your power." Andreas instructed calmly.


    Shuangtian''s eyes shed and a hint of interest grew in her. She walked forward and ced her hand on the orb, channeling her raw Bloodline Energy through it, which caused the orb to shine in a brown light.


    This went on for about 30 seconds before it dimmed and the terminal lit up with a holographic-likeputer screen that disyed information. The group of Eternals came closer to inspect it out of curiosity, and when they saw what was there, their faces changed greatly.


    "What?! How can this be, HOW CAN THIS BEEE?!?" Kirlia screamed in a child-like voice.


    "Impossible, simply impossible! I am not willing to ept it!" Hurst shouted as he grabbed his hair.


    While the others were also simrly shocked and making exmations of disbelief, only Helen and Ri remained rtively calm.


    Well, Helen was pale as a sheet while her lips trembled while Ri''s expression went from lethargic to lively, but with a hint of coldness and craziness.


    "Hahaha, wow! Rank 10 peak Eternal Power, Rank 10 peak Eternal Limit! The only w is entry-level Rank 1 Eternal Control! Hahaha!" Riughed madly as she nced at the screen disying Shuangtian''s power in the local system of this ne.


    When she voiced it out, the other Eternals suddenly nced at Shuangtian with pale faces full of fear and trepidation. While due to her Eternal Control, she was technically ranked ''Weak'' or Rank 1 like most of them, it was only in terms of her skill.


    Even if someone above Rank 5 fought her, they might not necessarily win. After all, Shuangtian was like a civilian holding a gun that fired small bullets with nuclear-level explosion power. Meanwhile, anyone at Rank 5 and above would be like a skilled military-trained person holding an assault rifle with bullets that exploded like rockets.


    Granted, Shuangtian in this scenario would have shit aim and not be able to make use of her massively explosive power, but then again she didn''t need to do so. Even if she just sprayed and prayed, the devastation would be enough to put the other fellow with the assault rifle and skilled aim to bed.


    The problem was that, in this scenario, even if her aim was shit, it wasn''t like she couldn''t train it! That was the point of this trip and any Eternal knew that the hardest thing to raise was neither Eternal Control nor Eternal Power, but Eternal Limit!


    For Eternals of this and all nes, all they ever dreamed about were methods and treasures that could raise their Eternal Limit, no matter what price they would have to pay for that!


    If they could get this boon that the World Will gave Shuangtian, they would literally do anything for it, because they could allocate Eternal Points to their Eternal Limit.


    However, that was exactly why the World Will did this. Since they had perfect Eternal Power and Eternal Limit, it could easily help them raise Eternal Control up to a point. It was almost effortless on its side and it helped curry extreme favor with these fellows, so how could it not take this chance?


    Back to the example, even if Shuangtian''s aim was shit, she could take time to train it, so if one wanted to be her enemy, their best, and perhaps only, chance to kill her would be in the cradle!


    However, likewise if one wanted to befriend her and ride her coattails upwards, one had to help her now, while she was still weak.


    What choice would the various Eternals of this ne make?

 Chapter 949 Teaching Them A Lesson 1

    Well, it would naturally take time for the information to disseminate between the various forces of the ne. The Eternals in the room were too shocked to even speak, and it was obvious that they would likely spread the information to forces behind them or sell it for profit.


    They did not know Shuangtian from anywhere and had no reason to take care of her secrets for her, though this was not exactly a secret. Of course, the issue was that if she felt it was so, she could easily silence them here and now¡­


    Thinking like this, the sensible ones among them like Hurst, Andreas, Leon, Dexter, and Kirlia were filled with fear and trepidation, wondering what would happen in the next few seconds, which would likely decide their life and death.


    As for Ri, she seemed to not care in the least and was thoroughly excited from head to toe,ughing happily as if she had seen her dead parents again as Batman.


    Helen was the most distraught, still deathly p[ale as if she had caught her lover killed in their bed and the killer pointed a gun at her family too. She wasn''t even looking at Shangtian, but rather at the numbers before her.


    Shuangtian took in their reactions and regretted that she didn''t have Draco and Eva''s mental abilities, but she didn''t waste time. Immediately, she channeled her bloodline and summoned around 10 golems of the Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Light, Dark, Lightning, Sound, Poison, and Wood element respectively.


    All of them were at the Eternal level and directly pulled their energy from her, giving them unlimited battle power and regeneration as long as Shuangtian could maintain the supply.


    She did not unleash the Abyss golem because that was her trump card, and there was no need to use it here.


    Suddenly being surrounded by these giant golems with menacing intent and radiating Eternal level power, the fellows here became wary, with some directly disying ugly expressions.


    "Um, miss Shuangtian, what is the meaning of this?" Leon took the initiative to ask with a bitter smile.


    Shuangtian smiled. "This is my Eternal talent. I am just testing it out since this is the first time I have had an urate reading of my power and talent, so I can''t help but be moved. I''m sure it won''t cause a problem right?"


    The group shared a look and sighed in their hearts. This was baked bullying, and she was not nearly as benevolent as they thought given that she imed to be a newbie and had a very young life aura.


    "What does miss Shuangtian want? State it clearly." Andreas asked coldly, stepping forward.


    Shuangtian nced at him, then all of them, and smiled. "I assume the Mercenaries Pavilion has a rule that prevents the personal information of members from being leaked? A basic privacy policy?"


    The hearts of the Eternals went cold. This time, Hurst came forward and nodded.


    "That''s right. Regarding your exemry talent and results, the Mercenaries Pavilion will not share it with any third party, not even our other branches or headquarters."


    Shuangtian pped happily. "That''s perfect! Because it would be extremely terrible for me to enter a conflict with any of you lovely people if I ever find out a third party knows this."


    "I mean, it''s only fair to hunt anyone who shares my information down and torture them to death, because the effect of my details being released would have the same oue for me, no?"


    While saying this Shuangtian nced specifically at Helen, who was still silent. Seeing that Shuangtian had focused on her, Helen shivered and snapped out of her stupor, before smiling weakly.


    "That''s true." She muttered unwillingly.


    Before Shuangtian could end the matter her, Ri stepped forward with a smile. "Why stop here? What if they share the information with important factions that don''t release it to the public? Then those organizations can use this time to n how to deal with you."


    "Since we gave her our promise, why don''t we sign an Eternal Agreement? That should officiate everything and prevent any mistakes." She concluded with a yful smile.


    Hearing this, the expressions of all the fellows here changed. They nced at Ri with dissatisfaction, and Helen even bit her lip as she red with hatred.


    Shuangtian froze when she heard this and her expression became dark. She simply waved a hand and the 10 Eternal Golems attacked the 6 weak Eternals straight away.


    The group were shocked by Shuangtian''s sudden move and were forced to defend themselves hastily.


    Hurst was punched head-on by the earth elemental golem, which changed its fist into a giant boulder that glowed with pure elemental energy as backdrop. That way, it dealt both physical and elemental damage with its hits!


    He used his flow control ability to manipte the flow of air around him to form a barrier of sorts. He thenboed by using the flow of heat within the atmosphere to condense into a small fire dragon that rushed at the golem.


    The fist of the golem hit the makeshift wind barrier that was created through the rapid increase of the flow of air in one spot and was immediately shattered, causing Hurst''s face to change.


    The fist struck him right in the chest, caving it in deeply as he was sent flying into a nearby wall, almost sting through it. He simply coughed out blood and a few innards before sliding to the floor uselessly.


    Leon was shocked like the others but reacted the fastest thanks to his Extrasensory talent. Not only did it make his perception hairthin, but it also greatly increased his reaction speed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Basically, once the ability was activated, he was basically in perpetual bullet time and his senses were about as sharp as a person with Tier 1 VoP. As such, he easily dodged the spikes from the wood element golem and jumped back.


    As he normally did when they were working together on missions, he was about to share his perception with the others and be their ''eyes'' on the battlefield, but this only left him open to a bolt of lightning to the back.


    Sure you could dodge fast-moving spikes of wood thanks to bullet time, but that would not match up to the speed of Lightning. Even if he could sense the charged particlesing over, there was not enough time to move his physical body to react.


    After all, Extrasensory only gave him a reaction speed increase. Reaction speed was often split into two, the reaction of the mind/conscious and the reaction of the body.


    This was why Ultra Instinct was such a big thing, because it basically allowed the mind and body to be in sync. Unfortunately, this fellow only had the mind bit and his body was rtively normal for an Eternal-level person.


    When he was hit, he was sted forward into the ground and dragged forward for a few meters. Leon shakily raised his upper body and then coughed out a wad of blood, his back smoking as arge patch had been burned into ckness.


    Andreas immediately rushed towards Shuangtian, not because she was a weak link due to being a summoner but because his ability was useless on lifeless golems. He could only drain life force, not energy, so he had to go for the living one, which was Shuangtian.


    Shuangtian stood there and folded her arms, watching with amusement as Andres was immediately intercepted by the golem of darkness.


    "Get out of the way, construct!" he roared as he punched out and then dodged, having faith in his own physical abilities.


    The darkness golem simply burst into pure darkness element where Andreas hit, and it seemed to want to suck him into the vortex, Andreas'' face changed as he roared and tried to pull his hand out, but like with quicksand, this only seemed to push him in deeper.


    He screamed and cried for help, even activated his power to drain life, but as expected, it had no effect on the golem. Eventually, he was sucked inpletely as the golem glowed with a malevolent ck light for a few seconds while it began to rumble.


    Like a faulty washing machine that had done its job and was now spitting out the clothes, Andres was also spat out onto the ground from the ck mist within the golem''s torso, falling down pathetically.


    From a pale face, handsome vampire-like lord, he was not an aged man with his bones pressing against his skin, as if he had extreme anorexia.


    The darkness golem seemed to burp and began stronger slightly. After all, the ability to ''drain'' and ''devour'' were concepts from the darkness element, so Andreas with his mere subset of the devouring ability could not match up to one with the source.


    Dexter roared as he fired his guns crazily, spinning in the air acrobatically and dexterously as he wielded his guns in amazing ways. If he were to disy even half of these moves in a blockbuster movie, it would likely rue 5 billion at the box office for sure.


    However, all the fancy moves in the world could not save him when the water element golem simply put up a barrier of water which the bullets prated, then became trapped in as they were slowed by the viscous and highly dense liquid.


    The man himself was extremely pressed by his current task, which was to survive. His powery in his ability to manipte guns, and that path had little future in terms of raw power as an Eternal hence why his Eternal Limit was so low.


    He could also provide some augmentation to guns to make them more durable, faster, and have better power, but most of his powery on the weapon itself. If he had good high-quality guns, he could fight anyone of any rank.


    That was exactly why he worked here in this Mercenaries Pavilion, to acquire enough funds to buy better weapons and increase his power, then acquire more funds, and so on.


    But he met his worst enemy today, which was an elemental user of the water element. Well, most elements had a retaining effect on physical means like his, but water and earth were the worst, and he happened to attract the water golem.


    Dexter was forced to roar and jump about because there was a puddle of water chasing him on the floor that would try to capture him within if he stayed too long on the ground, and his perfectly fired bullets only sunk into the water wall conjured by the water golem.


    However, Dexter did not have extrasensory and did not realize that the sneaky water golem had released another puddle that was ced where he wouldnd next while his attention was upied by the first one.


    So the moment his foot made contact with the ground, it erupted and covered him fully. Before he could scream he was floating with a water bubble that was reinforced by the first puddle, bing twice the size.


    The bullets he fired while within out of desperation and an attempt to escape became trapped within as the density was like moving through wet y.


    The water golem coldly watched him choke until his face went purple and he passed out before releasing the water bubble and tossing him to the floor.


    His eyes had rolled back into his head and his mouth leaked water that was trapped in his lungs, all the while his body asionally twitched to show he was alive.


    Then, there was Kirlia, who was screaming as he endured the attacks from the Light and Poison Golems. Since she was the only other Eternal here that was above the ''weak'' tier - which equated to Rank 1 in the local terms of this ne - she was given two to y with.


    Naturally, she was not as excited as Little Timmy during Christmas when he received two new toys. Rather, she was on the verge of tears and was screaming for help all the time.

 Chapter 950 Teaching Them A Lesson 2

    Kirlia was barely holding on by using objects within the room to act as a shield for her. However, her strength was barely enough to keep the Poison Golem at bay since its attacks were elemental and had matter like traits.


    As for the Light Golem, each beam of searing light it fired almost killed her because it was pure energy, and she couldn''t manipte it with her mind. She could only dodge or block, and this was what was killing her.


    "Please have mercy, we didn''t mean to wrong you!" Kirlia screamed as she had a part of her torsosered by a fast beam of light.


    She was the only one who could speak because she hadn''t been knocked out in under a second. However, this was just a constion as it prolonged her pain, for right after she spoke, a beam of light tore through her right arm, leaving a gaping void.


    She only had a few microseconds of shock to be free of theing agony before it unceremoniously hit like a truck. She fell to the ground and grabbed her stump, screaming crazily as her eyes became bloodshot and her voice cracked.


    Finally, there was Helen the Hydromancer, who was facing off against the Fire and Wood Golems. She had her hands full dealing with both powerhouses.


    Water beats fire, but only if its quantity was higher. In this case, the golem had more raw power and higher quality fire, as well as unlimited ess to it, while Helen was only as strong as the amount of energy she could muster to generate water.


    Not to mention she was currently dealing with two, the Wood Golem protecting the Fire Golem and harassing her endlessly. She could notst much longer as she put up her own water shield to deflect and deescte the severity of the attacks on her.


    This gave way to the Wood Folem who suddenly fired out a huge log of wood that was sharp at the end. Helen was already under pressure from the Fire Golem and this one sent everything over the edge.


    Before she could muster up an useful defense, the log broke through and smashed into her torso, sending her flying into a nearby wall, pinning her down like a tack on a board.


    She only had time to spit out blood and grab the log impaling her before a huge fireball smashed into her body and caused her to be disfigured.


    Ri simply watched all of this with a speechless expression, her crazed smile freezing as she realized that Shuangtian was not someone to be trifled with at all.


    However, the more she saw, the more satisfied she became. After all, only someone with this level of strength could take charge of this fucking city and right the wrongs.


    Shuangtian saw the state of the other Eternals and did not care. She walked up to Ri and sized her up. Then, she gave the woman a heavy p that made her reel backwards.


    A bit of blood came out of her mouth as well as some of her teeth, and she nced at Shuangtian with bewilderment. Shuangtian maintained a neutral expression and spoke coldly.


    "No matter how much you pretend you''re doing this to ''help'' me, I see through your facade. I won''t stop to being a puppet for your revenge."


    Ri paused and then her face shed with a whitish-green light as her injuries healed. She smiled but did not say anything, only walking over to the other Eternals and gathering them into one spot.


    Seeing her half-dead allies who were struggling to stay alive and using whatever means they could to prolong their lives, she grinned widely and squatted before them.


    "A, look at you guys. You tried to do to her what you did to me, but unlike me, she''s actually strong and has a lot of offensive power."


    Hearing Ri''s mocking words, the hate-filled faces the group of Eternals were giving her warped and one could detect a hint of guilt and shame. As such, they stopped looking over and focused on trying to stay alive, with the exception of Helen who was still full of hate.


    "Stupid¡­ Bitch¡­ you will¡­ die for¡­ this¡­" She squeezed out through gritted teeth that continually released foam bubbles of blood.


    Ri nodded. "Maybe, but I am far more valuable than you. Any of you really, so I will be punished at most, but I won''t mind. It''s a small price to pay for seeing you all lie on the floor like dead dogs."


    The weak Eternals were silent before Kirlia asked with aplicated expression. "Do you hate us that much?"


    Despite herself, Ri found that she was not angered by this question and was rather amused. Maybe the p from Shuangtian had woken her up and made her more sober.


    "What do you think? I, a newly ascended Eternal, full of naivety and youthful passion, joined the Mercenaries Pavilion in order to make a name for myself, trained my Eternal Talent and acquire wealth without being beholden to anyone because I knew what kind of trouble my power could cause."


    "I took the same test she did and my details were there for you all to see that I had significantly high Talent. My mistake was actually confiding in you my Eternal Talent and how it works. After all, you lot convinced me we would be future allies, so how could I hold back?"


    Ri sneered mockingly. "Before the end of the day, I was ambushed by almost 30 Eternals and forced to sign an Eternal Agreement to be everyone''s healing ve."


    "After all, my ability to heal which works on even Eternals is far too rare and covetous. If it wasn''t for fear that I would kill myself, I might have even been locked up in a cage and not given so much freedom."


    "At first, I thought only one you leaked it. I gave each of you too much credit to believe that each and every one of you could have sold my information to various powers and persons the moment I turned my back! It was easy enough to find out since the Eternal Agreement I signed prevented me from going against those fellows, not to mention Icked any offensive power. They were more than willing to sell you out for my favor, as my healing can go a step further."


    Ri smiled. "Funny, isn''t it? You sold me to them and they sold you right back to me. I wonder who the fool in this situation really is?"


    Ri sighed withment as she rose to her feet. "However, the Eternal Agreement is still binding, I have to prevent you lot from dying."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Soon, her smile became crazed and malevolent. "But that''s just it, I only have to prevent you from dying, there''s no need for me to heal you fully. I''m going to make sure you spend the next few years at least, in and out of a fatal state like this, healing you just enough to prevent death but not to cure your injuries. I''m going to savor your pain and agony!"


    The faces of the wounded Eternals finally changed as they paled greatly. They nced at the crazed and excited Ri with fear and regret, and they immediately threw away their pride and began to beg.


    However, Ri''s reaction stunned them, as she moaned with an expression of ecstasy.


    "Yes! Yes! Beg! Beg me! Beg me more!"


    Hearing this exmation and seeing the expression on her face, the wounded Eternals went silent. Their hearts fell as the understood that begging was useless and would even stimte the other party.


    They were fated to go through this experience and nothing could change that¡­ unless!


    Their eyes turned to Shuangtian who had been watching on with folded arms and a partly amused smile. After all, so many years trapped on that bed meant that she had not seen much human drama, so this was a perfect chance to be a spectator in a conflict.


    Seeing that they were looking at her, she raised an eyebrow. Kirlia took the lead to speak.


    "Miss Shuangtian, we are very sorry for not being fully honest. However with the power you''ve shown, any consequences from our selfish actions would have been meaningless and would have served to create a powerful deterrent effect towards your enemies."


    "In order to express our apology, we will hand over everything we own and be your indentured servants for as long as you feel necessary." Kirlia concluded.


    She was smart enough not to ask anything of Shuangtian, but once she agreed, how could she let Ri harm her servants who could be used immediately?


    s, Kirlia''s biggest mistake was thinking that Shuangtian was here to stay. She was just here to umte Exp to reach Level 10, enjoy the enlightenment from the Eternal Points and then head back to her family.


    As such, there was no need for any indentured servants, Eternal or otherwise. Could they be as powerful and as deadly as her Golems? And she hadn''t even unveiled her insane strength, defense and Regen yet.


    Ri smiled yfully, not at all worried about Shuangtian. And her thoughts were correct, Shuangtian did not take them up on that offer.


    "Not interested. Alright, I''ve wasted enough time here, Ri, you can spend the next few years here torturing them if you want, but I want to be able to do my missions in peace."


    Ri nodded. "After you leave here, let someone take you to the main conference room. There is a terminal there that allows you to control this entire branch of the Mercenaries Pavilion and even get in contact with headquarters."


    "Normally, the one chosen to control the branch is the strongest person, which was assumed to be me. So anyway, the password is: HLADKRH, which is obviously the first letter of each of our names."


    Ri smiled. "You can do whatever you want, I''ll clean up after you leave."


    Shuangtian nodded with satisfaction and left the room. She paused and dropped two lightning golems here and then spoke casually to Ri.


    "I''m leaving these two here with you to both monitor and assist you. Should these fellows have anything else up their sleeves that might give you trouble, just activate them with an order and they will deal with them."


    Hearing this, Helen''s hate filled face became pale and filled with fear. She struggled and roared, her body suddenly glowing in a blue light as she used the secret technique she had meant to save forter when Ri was all alone.


    Hearing that Shuangtian would leave these Golems here made her desperate and aggrieved, because her n immediately went down the drain. As such, she made ast ditch effort to fight back and secure a chance to live between the cracks.


    Before even Ri, the wounded Eternals or the Lightning Golems could act, Shuangtian''s lips curled into a grin very simr to Draco when he was ying someone to death, something Shuangtian herself did not notice.


    She disappeared from where she stood and came to where Helen was hovering with endless blue light flowing from her body and eyes. Shuangtian''s smiled and threw a casual kick, which broke the sound barrier as it collided with Helen''s face.


    The womans head exploded in a mist of water and began to reform, but Shuangtian didn''t allow her. Like a hellstorm, she threw punches and kicks one after the other, the shockwave from her moving her limbs so strong that everyone else in the room had to cling onto some thing not be sent flying.


    As for Helen, she was turned into a puddle of filthy water that could barely reform, until Shuangtian''s summoned a Fire Golem to evaporate it slowly.


    One could hear high pitched screaminging from the water as it slowly turned into gas, which was soon cut off when it waspletely transformed.


    Shuangtian shook her head, desummoned the Fire Golem and left the room without even looking at any of the others, but none of them could take their fear-filled eyes off Shuangtian.


    Ri especially smacked her lips while sweating. Such a violent and domineering woman¡­ just how would Li City end up by the time she was done with it?

 Chapter 951 Rank 7 Pub 1

    Misery entered the Rank 7 Guild Hall''s Common Room to find AP, Nightwalker, Hades, Shadowheart and Elle seated around a table. The group was drinking while chatting - with the exception of Elle who seemed to be watching something on her profile with interest - and only noticed Misery himself when he got close.


    "Boy, don''t you have a watch? Don''t you see howte you are?" Nightwalker chastised Misery with a grin.


    Misery snorted yfully. "Shut the fuck up, old man, you might break your back scolding a youngin like me."


    The group burst intoughter before sitting around each other and drinking happily. Misery looked around and noticed that a certain unofficial member of the Golden Savages group was missing, so he asked.


    "Where''s Sienna?"


    "Oh, that drunkard girl heard that today was brother Shadow''s birthday and decided to make something special for us." Elle perked up and responded after canceling whatever she was watching.


    "Don''t forget love, it''s your birthday too." Shadowheart pointed out with a smile.


    This made Misery confused as he looked between the two of them. "What the fuck, don''t tell me that you two are long-lost twins or something?"


    Misery regretted asking this question, for he feared the answer greatly. Shadowheart and Elle froze, then shared a look. Then they burst into uproariousughter!


    "Bwahaha, Misery, you''ve been scarred by your two brats, huh? Don''t worry, Elle and I are legit, and the same birthdate is more of a fate rted thing than anything scandalous." Shadowheart exined.


    Misery blushed and scratched the back of his head. "Well¡­ that''s good, that''s good. I was scared for a second."


    Elle became curious. "What would you have done if we had turned out to be rted?"


    Hearing this, the others also became curious as to what Misery would say. The man himself sighed and took a sip of his drink weakly, then gazed deeply into his cup.


    "The same thing I do for my two brats. I would have continued to wholeheartedly support and protect your rtionship, yet doubled my drinking and alcohol intake to pay for your sins."


    Elle and Shadowheart were touched by this. Shadow patted Misery on the back and nodded without saying anything.


    Hades kicked his feet up onto the table and spoke casually. "Man, I can''t wait for the Second Lady Boss toe back. I really want to see what the underwater world of Boundless is like."


    AP, who had been drinking quietly, nodded. "The Vault of the Deep, right? It will be our first time collectively doing a Unique Quest with Draco and the two Lady Bosses."


    Elle, who was seated casually, became amused. "Why do you fellows talk about Draco so casually, but refer to Eva and Shuangtian as if they''re kingpins?"


    The men shared a look and Nightwalkerughed. "Well, that''s because Draco is a bastard deserving who deserves no ttery, otherwise it would go to his shameless head and make you cough blood."


    Elle pondered and nodded. "That''s fair."


    Hades also chipped in. "Besides, he''s casual and doesn''t care about such things, but who dares to refer to Eva casually even if she has mellowedpared to before?"


    Elle had a strange expression. "Right, I heard that she was absolutely cold and cruel before we came, and the current her is almost like another person."


    Misery and AP shared a look and smirked. "We normally refer to Draco casually because he is a soul of simr handsomeness to us. Such brotherhood cannot be formalized too much, hehe."


    Elle''s lips twitched. Right, these two hooligans definitely had an affinity with the chief hooligan, Draco. As such, it was not too outrageous for them to treat him casually.


    Elle then nced at Shadowheart who was smiling with interest. "And what about you?"


    Shadowheart took a sip of his drink and remained silent for a short while before sharing his thoughts.


    "It''s mostly okay to disrespect a man like this, and it''s even possible to be friends after if things y out well. However, if you disrespect a man''s wife, you''re just asking for things to turn into a life and death feud with no hope of a truce."


    The other men nodded, while Elle shook her head and rolled her eyes. So these fellows were casual with Draco because he was a fellow man, but didn''t dare to even y with his wives because the slightest disrespect meant fighting? How did that make sense?


    "Right, Sienna should be done by now. Let''s head over to the pub." AP stated with a smile.


    Misery''s eyebrows rose. "The construction is finally done?"


    Shadowheart nodded as he rose to his feet. "Just yesterday. Today''s going to be our grand opening, so Sienna''s been working hard on making something special for the asion."


    The group got up and followed him out of the Rank 7 Guild Hall. They used the Portal Center to return to Vita Kingdom, and then traveled to the area where their pub was located and marveled at the sight and size of it.


    Rather than something small, it was almost as big as the Rank 7 Shopping Mall, and that wasn''t all.


    Apart from the embossed sign of ''VALHALLA'' on the frame which was the name they had agreed on for their pub, the door itself was arge double door with one side being carved with vikings and the other side were a group of army men firing LMGs at the opposite side.


    Shadowheart led the group within, and Misery and co were shocked to find that the entire inside of the Rank 7 Pub was a mini small world, which was one grade higher than a super mini small world.<novelnext></novelnext>


    For one, the ambient energy here contained traces of Aetheric Energy just like outside, so one could use it in a variety of ways while they were rxedly drinking or chatting.


    From the entrance to the bar, there were many seating areas for people to rx, and the chairs lookedfortable while the tables were wide enough for people to even ce weapons down.


    Just looking at it all screamed luxury from the paddings used, the type pf paint and the luxurious lighting above, which involved chandeliers and even mana-charged braziers!


    What shocked the group the most were the private VIP rooms off to the side. Each and every one led to its own super mini small world, where the VIP clients could arrange their own environment using Worldly Energy to suit their taste or needs.


    There were almost 50 of these private rooms just on the first floor!


    Tsk, no wonder this whole thing cost over 300 million tinum! Inparison, the Rank 7 Guild Hall of Cario City had practically been a steal at a mere 100k tinum back then.


    Same with the Rank 7 Mall, both only had one super mini small world at the top and the rest of the facilities were Rank 7, but this ce was just¡­!


    Shadowheartughed. "This is just the first floor. The second floor has more private rooms, a dance floor and a lot of rooms for renting since we made it like a tavern."


    Shadowheart then pointed his staff towards the back of the bar. "Come and look at our wine and brew disy at the bar."


    He led them to the bar which wasrge, and the cabs behind had hundreds of different types of bottles, but once the group started inspecting them, their faces changed greatly.


    They were almost all at the Divine-tier with the lowest being Pseudo-Divine!


    Even Misery could not help but gulp with a pale face. One should know that despite his riches as a core member, he only ever bought Rare brews and sometimes treated himself to Epic alcohol. He never drank Legendary or Divine ones, despite having some in his possession, saving those for truly special asions.


    Yet here, they were the basic tier of brew one could order. If this was the case, then just how much would a single shot be, and how could people afford it?


    Were they building this thing just to look cool and drink themselves to death alone?


    Seeing his expression, Shadowheart smiled. "Not everyone is like you, AP, Night and Hades you bunch of freaks. Do you think a normal person can stomach Divine alcohol and live? We''ll dilute it hundreds of thousands of times with other sweeter and softer brews on the menu and then serve them, so one Divine bottle will end up serving thousands of customers, which would bring the exorbitant price down to slightly expensive."


    AP nodded and patted Misery on the back. "Slightly expensive is fine. No one who enters a fucking Rank 7 pub is going to expect to buy cheap shit, and they certainly wouldn''t want to taste cheap shit."


    Misery agreed with this, while Hades looked up. "I sense a lot of lifeforms high above. Do we already have guests on the second floor?"


    Shadowheart shook his head. "Not guests, but staff. The third floor has the strip club and pseudo-brothel we nned to open, Eamnha. The entire floor is dedicated to it, and we have already screened and invited some of the best female creatures in the entire Main ne to begin training for their work."


    Shadowheart nced at Elle. "We relied on Elle to source them out, because her taste as a woman was more direct than us fellows."


    Elle smiled. "I chose the best of all species and races, and it took me quite some time to find them. Convincing them toe was easy though, once they heard that they would get to live and work in Vita Kingdom most of them were ready to agree toe for free."


    "Mind you, some of thesedies are princesses, queens and noble daughters. One of them was even a totemic god of a race, a spider woman whose human form is amazing."


    Elle immediately wore a strange expression. "That wasn''t even the killer part. When I proposed this to them, I thought their families would vehemently disagree, but who knew that even their royal or noble fathers would look green with envy, as if they wished they coulde here and twerk their butts themselves? I couldn''t believe it!"


    The group burst intoughter at that, and while everyone was locked in mirth, Misery swiped one Divine bottle at lightspeed.


    "As for their remuneration, naturally I couldn''t agree to let them work for free. In fact, they get paid enough that our only worry will have to be that they don''t kill our customers with their enthusiasm to please." Elle joked.


    Everyone gave her a thumbs up for her handwork, and Shadowheart led them through the bar to the brewery at the back. In there, the group saw mists of energy floating about, Worldly, Aetheric and shockingly, Divine!


    This dumbfounded the group, as they knew how rare and scarce Divine Energy was down here, but there was so much of it. They looked over and saw that the swirling energies were being collected and merged into various brewing vats and filters that were top of the line, and even radiated a sense of magical supremacy.


    In control of this equipment was Sienna who was wearing some sort of instion equipment, which only disyed her eyes through some visors. It was clear that she took her job seriously, for she didn''t even want to contaminate the brew with her aura.


    Seeing this, the Golden Savages quietly shared a look and went back outside.


    "How long has she been in there?" Hades couldn''t help but ask.


    "For about 4 weeks, give or take." Shadowheart replied with a shake of his head.


    Damn!


    "And where did she get all that Divine Energy from?" Nightwalker asked with furrowed brows.


    "She is the Avatar of a True God after all, and Sienna herself is wealthy from her own master''s heritage and her sale of Divine booze to other Gods, so the energy is provided by her through burning her Divine Crystal stock." Shadowheart answered while ncing back at the brewery.


    The other members of the Golden Savages could only remain silent at that.

 Chapter 952 Rank 7 Pub 2

    "Well, that''s actually quite embarrassing. Don''t we have our own Divine Crystals or something?" Misery asked while scratching the back of his head.


    The others looked at him with a strange nce. AP directly raised a hand and thumped his pal on the back, sending him flying into a nearby table set.


    "Hmph, you pampered young master, do you think our wealth is endless? We barely even have enough Aether Crystals as a group thanks to the wealth of Umbra, and you think we can fashion Divine Crystals from somewhere." AP roared with steaming from his nose.


    Misery got up from the debris and brushed his body down with a bored expression. "Meh, sounds like a skill issue. If it were left to me, we could be rolling in them by now."


    "ARROGANT! DIE FOR ME!!!" AP bellowed as he lost his temper and manifested his Xingtian Divine Axes, shing at Misery with his full power.


    Misery smirked and manifested his true form, with Gae Bolg and the purple tome in either hands, meeting AP''s charge head-on as they began to fight brutally all over the ce.


    Elle smacked her face with exasperation. "We''re about to open, should we really let them destroy the stuff like that?"


    Shadowheart smiled. "It wille out of their wallets, and they have too much money to know what to do with nowadays."


    Nightwalkerughed. "So when exactly is the grand opening?"


    "I wanted it to be today, but the second Lady Boss has apparently disappeared into the Eternal World, so we''ll have to wait for her toe back. I want every member of Umbra to be present during our opening after all, even Draco and Eva." Shadowheart exined.


    Nightwalker and Hades shared a look. "Sounds good to us. So what do we do now?"


    Shadowheart looked at the bar which was full and smiled slightly.


    "Now¡­ we drink."


    ..........


    "Oof." Ghostpro muttered as he was blown back by Kiran.


    Currently, he and Kiran were ''sparring'' in the Rank 7 Guild Hall''s Training Hall. Here, they could use whatever powers they had wantonly without fear of destroying the area.


    Not to mention their game-rted abilities would be refreshed, which was mostly what was necessary. After all, as you could imagine, rather than fight normally, these two were fighting like they did during the core member tournament.


    Ghost was currently in a simr state to Kiran who had opened the 8 gates, only that his body glowed with purple energy and his dreadlocks had unfurled and be spiky. (Simr to Future Trunks'' Super Saiyan Tier 3 form)


    As for Kiran, he too was in Super Warrior 2 and was in his usual red-haired, red-eye rage form. However, it was obvious that unlike usual, his usually uncontroble rage while in this form had been tempered a bit, as his expression was more mellow.


    However, Ghost faced no such issues as he was entirely calm and bored as usual. This was because, unlike Kiran who had merged almost 5 different energies in his body to reach this form, Ghost only merged three.


    Not just that, but the three were centered around his Lucifer bloodline energy which came from Orochi, and was perfectly controlled by him and Orochi. As such, the fusion of the other two energies was perfect, and was why his purple bloodline energy took the main color as the aura he leaked in this form.


    Meanwhile, Kiran was not so smooth as his aura was red, yet his Noble Energy was brown and his Knight Energy was white. Neither took the lead, and were rather gathered by the red Gate Force that was produced by the unlocking of the Eight Inner Hidden Gates.


    Even his green colored Inner Force produced from his Legendary Martial Artist ss was assimted by the Gate Force, which showed his tyrannical it was. Despite this though, Kiran was slowly gaining control over it which was the point of this training.


    Ghostpro smiled and teleported behind Kiran using Orochi''s fifth head and delivered three glowing purple kicks to his back in rapid session. While Kiran was sent flying forward, Ghost pursed and then knocked him down to the earth, causing Kiran to crash into the ground with a loud boom and a small dustcloud.


    Suddenly, Ghostpro pulled back and cocked his hands as purple light glowed with them. With a burst ofughter, he thrust his hands forward rapidly, shooting out hundreds of small balls of purple energy that when they collided with the earth, caused explosions akin to rockets.


    "Don''t you dare disappoint Cyrus Trueblood!" Ghostproughed as he continued firing the ki st barrage upon poor Kiran.


    Ghostpro then smirked. "Since you''re cosying as Goku, then let me cosy as Vegeta all the way and add the finishing touch!"


    Ghostpro suddenly ended his barrage and then angled his body majestically yet arrogantly, like a certain prince about to use a certain fishing move. He stretched our his right hand below while curling his thumb into his palm, leaving his other fingers connected together while outstretched.


    A purple orb that glowed with pure energy and a resplendent color formed in his palm, looking like the beginning of the universe taking form. The orb grew until it was the size of a yoga/gym ball.


    "WELCOME¡­ TO SUPER CYRUS'' BIG BANG ATTACK!" Ghostpro roared out the iconic words before firing the giant purple orb downwards.


    However, Kiran was not some fat, pale-skinned android that only knew how to drain energy and fight based on a database. He rose from the ditch he was in, beaten and tattered, his aura chaotic and about to fall, but stood firm.


    He received the attack head-on and used his hands to block it from smashing onto him, which caused a small shockwave. Kiran grunted and was pushed back a few steps as he tried to push the energy backward or away.


    However, Ghostpro sneered. If this move was so easy to deal with when he had put in so much of Orochi''s power, then he might as well sell the eight-headed snake for sushi!


    Hey, that wasn''t actually a bad idea anyway!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Orochi, who was casually minding his business within Ghostpro''s soul, suddenly trembled as he felt like the gaze of death and agony was upon him. Luckily, this gaze soon disappeared, but the fellow was already thoroughly scarred for life.


    Kiran was soon overwhelmed by the attack despite bringing out all the power he could muster, and it pushed him down into the ground and soon exploded with a gigantic purple light that caused almost half of the total area to be a wastnd.


    Some parts had even cracked to show magma andva flowing through the various crevices, turning a peaceful area into an apocalyptd. In all of this, Ghostpro simply remained airborne as he looked downwards with a cold expression.


    Soon, the dust cleared to reveal Kiran''s ckened and charred body that was iplete in many parts. There was no doubt about it, the fellow was deader than dead.


    Soon, he respawned and then meditated for a while on his insights and then challenged Ghostpro again. Ghost simply smirked and obliged the fellow, entering into a heated battle once more.


    ............¡­..


    Ghostpro climbed out of his pod and sighed. He had spent a lot of his time training with Kiran to help him master the Gate Force, but he also learned a lot himself about these gic limiters in the body that Austin was now researching.


    Currently, he had another pressing task and that was to return to his asylum. After all, they must be panicking and going crazy after seeing that he had disappeared for over 2 weeks due to the raid of the Pangu Lineage.


    Well, you first had to ask¡­ why?


    Supernatural and Superhuman were no longer relevant now that Draco and Eva had reached 100%. No human force on the was their match and they only had eyes for the primordials.


    However, that was the problem, because Draco and Eva''s standards rose, these enemies who were once at their level were now relegated to the core member''s troubler.


    The World Council subjugation was being led by Shadowheart due to his grudge with Maria, who was being protected by the Fifth Councilor, and Elle who was now Shadowheart''s partner and also wanted to deal with that bitch who tormented her man.


    Supernatural was now left to those who originated from there to take over, namely Tunder and AP_Berzerker. This was obviously a walk in the park for that duo, but they couldn''t be bothered to handle it now because everyone was busy with the uing Vault of the Deep.


    What a joke, it was their first time going on a Unique Quest with Draco and Eva, so none of the core members wanted to perform poorly or disgrace themselves, especially those who just received bloodlines.


    They were either rapidly leveling up, acquiring more power and information, training their current power like Kiran just now, or tying up loose ends like the Golden Savages who were sorting out the final stages of their establishment.


    Ghostpro fell into thisst category as his goal was to tie up loose ends, and since Superhuman was both his and Hades'' problem, he had to solve his part.


    Hades had a grudge against one of the Superhuman higher-ups who wronged him when he was weak, while Ghostpro was captured by them to be a subject.


    Ghostpro wasn''t sure how Hades nned to solve his part of the problem or if he was even still pressed about the issue. However, as for him, he was technically in a neutral-positive rtionship with Superhuman, so he had to cash in on that.


    Besides, the current head of the Superhuman board, Amelia Rothschild, was someone who Ghost had an¡­ interesting¡­ dynamic with. Since there was something there, he might as well see where it would go while he was at it.


    As such, Ghost teleported right into his familiar sealed room. The restraint chair and his old straitjacket were still here, making Ghost feel nostalgic.


    Ghostpro looked up to the cameras in the room, and then the one-way mirror on the opposite side, and smirked. Clearly, they should know he was in here by now and were scrambling to respond.


    Someone who could teleport in and out of a ce was not something they could deal with easily anymore, and required critical measures.


    Ghost was mostly interested in seeing how they would go about this. Take a hostile approach, take a neutral approach or take a friendly approach?


    Of course, his answer came when the door to his room opened and the only person who came in was a well-dressed Amelia Rothschild who had both an exasperated and surprised oppression on her face.


    "¡­Cyrus." She called out uncertainly.


    Ghost himself was quite shocked. Hey, this was more than a friendly approach right? This was practically putting their entire fate into his hands, for what if he had evil ns for them and harmed this precious Rothschild?


    One should know that she was tightly rted to the Fifth Councilor, which was why Superhuman even dared tobat Supernatural all this while. If something happened to her, the entire organization wouldn''t be able to escape the wrath of the Fifth Councilor.


    Not only that, but the way she was calling out to him¡­ did she understand? Ghostpro observed and noted that she likely didn''t and it was a subconscious reaction borne from extreme anxiety, stress, and fear.


    After all, his current power was not something she could fathom, and she was currently betting everything on Ghostpro being reasonable, as well as the fact that there was some level of interest between both parties.


    Ghostpro couldn''t help but smile at her scattered thoughts and hopes and then leaned against his former restrainer chair with a strange smile.


    "¡­ Amelia."


    His response only sent the poor woman into a deeper spiral of confusion.

 Chapter 953 Cyrus Trueblood

    Amelia Rothschild. The direct niece of the Fifth Councilor and one of the new generation heirs of one of the world''s most powerful families. Ever since she was young, she was given the strictest and most elite training to grow up into a capable descendant of their illustrious family.


    Amelia had never onceined or faltered, believing in the brainwashing she had received that she was a scion who was born into a family destined to rule the world. As such, she grew to be firm, determined and extremely decisive, leading Superhuman to challenge Supernatural wantonly.


    However, today she felt like she was just another girl on the street, because her chaotic mind and surging emotions made her feel all over the ce and overwhelmed.


    The emotions she had believed to have sealed under lock and key had broken out and were rioting in her head, thew enforcement that usually restrained them beaten to death and defeated.


    She looked at Cyrus opposite her and thought of when she first met him. The fellow probably didn''t remember, but he had been a broken down wreck after the court decided that he was criminally insane and killed his entire family for refusing to let him do what he wanted.


    Amelia had seen him head on and while one had been able to see the insane part at the time, there had been no element of a criminal, just darkness in his eyes that showed that he had lost his soul.


    Amelia had felt pity for him, because he was far from being the first patient they had acquired who had discovered their powers, only to end up unable to control them, ending up hurting their loved ones.


    However, he was just exactly her age, her peer even and while not on the same scale, he too stemmed from a wealthy family. ording to the files, Cyrus had been extremely close to his family and his father had treated him as his direct sessor in every way.


    How could such a person snap and kill everyone? Even the jury knew there was something fishy, but Amelia had used her power to force a judgment so she could acquire this likely super powered person.


    Theter events had proven her right, especially with Cyrus'' testimony in the court that his parents and family had simply exploded upon touching him. Such a story had made the prosecutionugh at the silliness of it but the evidence had showed that it was noughing matter.


    If Amelia hadn''t picked him up and away, they likely wouldn''t have even known what to do with him.


    After picking him up, Cyrus had been like a vegetative person, strapped onto his restraining chair as they had performed all sorts of experiments on him, but forget reacting, it was like he couldn''t recognize the people before him on a day-to-day basis.


    After finding various extraordinary results, they had ced him as a priority subject, but they could not even pierce his skin due to a strange film of energy and all those who tried to harm him would suffer double the bacsh.


    His invincibility became their main point of research and they locked him in a room with weapons continually firing at him to see how long he wouldst. Initially, it was only a few knives and the asional attack, but the more he proved to be able to tolerate, the more they probed with stronger and more violent methods.


    During all this, Cyrus hadn''t reacted much but his consciousness had beening back day by day, and the group realized the pressing issue. With Cyrus'' power, if he ever came out, they were likely in deep trouble.


    He had already spent almost 4 real-life years in their facility after the death of his family and their rich assets had long been cut up and shared by various vultures and enemies.


    Not to mention if he remembered all the tests and things they had done to him, he would likely be filled with hate and a desire to kill, so they needed a way to suppress him.


    Lo and behold, the announcement of Boundless Worldst year. Amelia hadn''t put much thought into it before authorizing them to put a Virtua Helmet on Cyrus''s head.


    Luckily for them, the 16 hour limitation on normal people for y time never worked on Ghost as he was never evicted for some reason, likely because his body could handle being in the game 24/7.


    So while they continued their tests on his invincibility, Ghost began ying Boundless from Day 1, but due to his mindless state, he was inconspicuous during the era of Draco''s early exploits breaking the game.


    He remained like this, aimlessly wandering about Boundless'' world and not really doing much until one day, Amelia didn''t know what happened, but a short while after Boundless was out, Cyrus''s body suddenly shuddered so strongly he almost shattered the restraining chair.


    A great purple light shone around his body and the image of a nine-headed hydra suspected to be Orochi from Japanese folklore appeared above him and roared with joy.


    After that day, Cyrus seem to have awoken and be a new person. He didn''t seem to remember anything from before and began to live ax andzy life within Boundless World.


    He seemed to have no troubles or concerns and his threat level reduced so greatly that the security personnel assigned to watch him decreased with each passing week until the day he suddenly broke out of Boundless and took a stroll through their facility.


    That day, he didn''t kill anyone, and he even appeared in the conference room of the facility. Luckily, Amelia and the other board members had been informed so they could ad-lib things and meet him through a screen.


    Seeing Cyrus who had transformed from a half-dead, wretched and dead-eyed youth to a young man full of life, confidence and nonchnce was amazing and moving for Amelia.


    Not only that, but he had this look in his eye when he looked at her and it made her heart trace uncontrobly. Shockingly, he went right back into captivity after their ''first'' meeting, and was generally well-behaved since then.


    It was only when the God Serpents raided the Elemental Group and then fought Sengo Muramasa to try and kill Maria that Amelia realized that Cyrus was not something she could handle and was a part of a group she could not fathom.


    As a Rothschild, and since it was the Rothschild faction that had been challenged, of course she was privy to this information. She kept this from the board of Superhuman because it was none of their business and because¡­ well, she didn''t know why else.


    Things went out of hand when Cyrus disappeared from their facility for two weeks to around today. They had scrambled to find him everywhere and they initially did when they found the footage from China, but Draco and Eva reversed time and reced the events, so Ameliacked those memories as it was part of a reset timeline.<novelnext></novelnext>


    And now, out of nowhere, Cyrus appeared in his old room of captivity. This was bad news because what if he had regained his memories and was here for revenge?


    The first n was to evacuate Amelia and the board and dy Cyrus, but Amelia knew this was futile as Cyrus and the faction behind him could find her anywhere if they wanted to.


    As such, Amelia had directly just got up and away from her security who were protesting the whole time and told them to stay back. She didn''t know why she was filled with this sudden impulse, but she came before Cyrus¡­ alone.


    This was the first time they were face to face with Cyrus being lucid and responsive. She was overwhelmed with many thoughts and emotions as she thought of the history, and the events that led to this moment, as well as the knowledge of the power he had and what he could do.


    All of this culminated into one word, his name being uttered from her mouth with many emotions and a heavy weight behind it. Amelia expected many things in response, but not Cyrus repeating her name in the same manner with an amused tone.


    In that moment, many thoughts passed through her head and the track ''you didn''t have to cut me off'' seemed to be ying in the background.


    Amelia felt deted and defeated, and her shoulder slumped. Seeing this, Ghostpro was stunned as he didn''t know why this strong woman was suddenly like a balloon with a puncture.


    He could only cough and get down to why he came here.


    "Right,e to think of it, as I recall you told me that you were the head of Superhuman? What exactly is the goal of this organization and what exactly do you want?"


    Amelia perked up slightly at that. "I lead Superhuman, yes, but I didn''t create it. Also, my goal it to understand the true meaning of power as well as the way to acquire it."


    Ghost raised his eyebrows and smiled. "No need for a whole organization to do that. I can show you myself."


    With that, Ghost disappeared from his spot, grabbed Amelia by the waist and teleported them out. His movements were so fast that none of the security personnel outside the room stood a chance to react in any way. The moment they understood the severity of their situation, they fell into a severe panic.


    As for Ghost and Amelia, they were currently high up in the atmosphere, overlooking a random mountainous region near Tibet. The high mountains were filled with ice and cold, and Amelia began to shiver.


    Ghostpro simply waved his hand and a barrier of fire surged around them, cutting off the outside cold and making the areas where they stood warm. No longer freezing, Amelia finally had time to digest what was going on and turned to Ghostpro after marveling at her surroundings.


    "Where are we? And why did you bring me here?" She asked with a puzzled expression.


    Ghostpro smiled. "You wanted to know what power is and what its source is? I''m here to show you."


    He led Amelia to the side where they could see endless hills and ciers below as the area stretched before them. It was a harsh tundra with very little life due to the stormy winds and the blood freezing cold.


    Seeing the raw power of nature, Amelia was overwhelmed and moved, thinking that this was what Ghost wanted to show her. If that was the case, then she was only somewhat enlightened, but this wasn''t exactly what she was looking for.


    Ghostpro raised a hand and aimed towards the tundra below. "Let me show you what real power looks like."


    Before Amelia could ask what he meant, she saw a huge gout of me the size of twenty skyscrapers fire from Ghost''s outstretched fist, washing over the tundra down below and sweeping through it wantonly.


    The entire area was cooked and sizzled, huge amounts of mist and vapor rising up as the ice turned into water.


    By the time Ghost stopped, the entire tundra had turned into a small sea, and the water was beginning to move restlessly. It was likely that in a few days or even weeks, one of the nearby towns or cities near this area would experience a flood of cataclysmic proportions.


    Amelia just stood there, stupefied. Before she could even begin to contemte what her eyes had just showed her, Ghost stretched out his other hand and fired a gigantic wave of ice down to the very same small sea, turning it right back into an icy tundra.


    Apart from a few scorched hills and copsed icebergs, one would think that this ce was the exact same as it was before. The cmity that would havee from the melting got fixed the very next moment.


    Ghostpro pulled back his hand with a casual and nonchnt nce fitting his usual self and ced his hands on the back of his waistzily.


    "Now Amelia, you should have seen it for yourself. Running an organization or doing the bidding of your family is not true power but merely power by proxy."


    Ghost pointed to the now icy and silent tundra.


    "What you just witnessed, the ability to change nature itself on your mere whim, THAT is true power."

 Chapter 954 Water Elf Clan

    Draco and Eva arrived above a certainrge valley, in which a giant, slow-moving river was passing through. There was very littlend and walking space here, just water and a lot of aquatic life.


    When they arrived here, they saw a notification from the AI that they had entered a Neutral area called the Water Elf''s Valley. This was the ce where the Rank 5 entity that bought the Deep Vault Map existed.


    As such, the Evil Duo directly floated downwards to the top of the river, looking left and right at the various buildings set up on the shoreside.


    As a semi-aquatic race, the Water Elves naturally lived and thrived in water, but could also move onnd quite suitably. As a neutral area, they also needed to focus on trade, tourism, and other things in order to raise revenue, and they couldn''t afford to be closed off even if they wanted to.


    As such, arge amount of the tribe was often on the shore in the makeshift buildings here meant for trade. However, their actual residences were built underwater, which should be obvious enough.


    Draco and Eva walked towards the entrance of this small town meant for receiving guests and were stopped by a registrar at the gate.


    "May I know your name and purpose, gentle sir and lovely madam?" The fellow asked respectfully.


    Draco tossed a tinum coin onto his table, and spoke calmly. "Tell the Lady of the River that Draco and Eva of Umbra and Vita Kingdom are here to do business with her. That coin is a tip for your work, and the faster you get her here, the more I might add on top."


    The Registrar looked at the tinum coin on the table before him, then at the two guards beside him who were supposed to assist him and protect him in his duties who were also staring at the tinum coin on the table.


    Then the trio raised their heads and looked at each other before looking down at the coin again. After two seconds, the three exploded as they rushed out of the entrance area towards the depths, their eyes bloodshot and their legs moving faster than Barry Allen at his peak.


    They didn''t even stop there as they actively attacked and interfered with each other, just to make sure they were the first to get there. Draco and Eva watched this casually, but the others around gulped as they stared at the stagnant tinum coin on the table.


    A nearby Rank 3 rogue NPC looked at the money greedily and prepared to snatch it and run. He had already checked and while these two radiated power and their ss was ??? To him, he could see that they were only Rank 1.


    He already felt he was giving them enough face by assuming that their level of power was high enough to threaten him, so he only nned to take advantage of his superior speed and cunning to make off with the coin, rather than kill them or rob them.


    Many in the crowd had simr ideas to him and they couldn''t help but move closer, their eyes red and their greed overflowing. Just as they were about to get close to their prey and strike, their faces changed greatly as they felt like their bodies were frozen on the spot.


    Draco snapped a finger and all of their heads burst open at once. The brain matter, and blood sttered about initially, then paused in midair. Finally, it slowly and eerily slinked into his body through his pores, making Draco sigh with satisfaction.


    "Hah¡­ this feels much better at 100% than before." Dracomented casually.


    "That may be the case, but they''re NPC''s. We probably won''t get much from their death anyway." Eva replied with a shake of her head.


    "Yeah, a 50% reduction on all spoils against killing monsters, but that''s why I didn''t waste their blood." Draco acknowledged with a shrug.


    "Meh."


    The crowd had long taken three steps back in fear, looking at how this group had been ughtered so easily at the snap of a finger while their blood had been absorbed by the fellow.


    Their subsequent callous chat as If they had gone to a low-ss eatery and were arguing that the food was not that bad made the various NPCs here feel a chill in their hearts.


    Soon, the registrar came back, bleeding and wounded in many ces but his eyes were shining brightly. He ignored the corpses around as he could guess what urred here, but that only made him feel his effort was more worth it.


    "Lord Draco and Lady Eva, the n Mistress will see you in her VIP meeting room. Please follow me." The fellow stated as he bowed respectfully.


    Draco and Eva nodded and followed the fellow away, leaving everyone to share uncertain looks and sigh about the nature of life. Many stared at the tinum coin still left on the table, but no one dared to go touch it despite their identity or Rank.


    Draco and Eva were led through neatly arranged roads and alleys to enter a small hut that was quite banal but extremely clean. When they entered, they noticed that there was a pool in the center and the water elf with them dived in right away.


    Draco jumped in right away and channeled Leviathan''s power, using Aquakinesis and his underwater breathing ability to st forward like a torpedo. Eva rolled her eyes and jumped in, using her ''not-susanoo'' in its half-body form to protect her from the water and the pressure, as well as to move forward quickly.


    The group quickly arrived in the true living area of the Water Elves below. The buildings here were natural and fluid, with domes and lights that shone despite the general darkness underwater.


    Draco and Eva were led to a giant pce that was slightly smaller than their own Aether Pce but not any less grand. After being led in, they were taken to a lush room that had bookshelves to one side, exotic carpets, and a mini-bar with an octopus bartender.


    Within the room was a well-dressed and majestic elven woman with slightly blue skin, two pointed ears, and a set of gills on her neck. She wore robes that concealed her voluptuous body and a headdress that denoted her position in this n.


    ?Name: Genevieve ¨C Rank 5 Water Elf


    Level: 273


    HP: 8,540,000/8,540,000?


    When the Evil Duo entered, she smiled beautifully and nodded to the other elf, who bowed low and took his leave. Draco made sure to flip him another tinum coin, which made his eyes brighten.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The n Mistress saw this and nodded without any problem. She was pleased that Draco and Eva were willing to show kindness and favor to her people, for it also meant that they respected her.


    "Greetings, Lord Draco and Lady Eva. How may I be able to assist you today?" Genevieve asked stately.


    "We''re here to purchase the Deep Vault Map from you." Draco informed her immediately.


    Genevieve was startled by this. She rummaged around her own inventory and pulled out something.


    ?Deep Vault Map ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Description: This is a map that leads to the Vault of the Deeps, the Treasury of the city of Antis.?


    "This one?" She asked with confusion.


    Draco and Eva nodded with a smile when they saw it. "Yes, Your Ladyship, that''s the exact one."


    Genevieve settled down and smiled. "I wonder how much you are prepared to offer for it?"


    ? Draco chuckled. "I remember you bought it for 200,000 tinum right? How about we buy it off you for 1 million tinum then?"


    Genvieve''s breath caught. That was a huge sum of money to her and to even purchase the Deep Vault Map back then had forced her to borrow from other parties who were now making noise about the debt.


    That was why the Water Elves were more weing than usual, they were trying anything they could to raise ie to pay for the debts. That was also why Draco and Eva were easily allowed to meet a dignified Rank 5 like her despite their own authority being great.


    1 million tinum would be more than enough to pay all her debts and inject some life into the Water Elf n. They could finally fix the issue of their underpoption by sponsoring families to have children.


    However, greed inevitably struck her. A person with debts finding a source of money that could be manipted by them was the most unscrupulous.


    Genevieve hid the glint of greed in her eyes and spoke. "That is a truly fair offer, but Lord Draco, Lady Eva, have you ever considered this problem?"


    Genevieve held up the map and smiled. "Why did I spend so much to buy this? You should know, I and my entire n are in debt for this item, and there is a reason why."


    Draco and Eva shared a look and nodded. "Please share."


    "We are Water Elves, so we have an affinity with all aquatic life and species, and can traverse the underwater, with a suitable enough force, we could easilyplete the instructions on this map and ess the vault, and we''ve spent the entire year preparing towards this."


    "So to suddenly stop now¡­ our losses will be quite big. How about this, I will start the offer at 1.5 million tinum when factoring in our potential losses." Genevieve exined while her heart beat wildly in her chest.


    She feared these two tycoons would get angry at her greed and refuse the deal. After all, everything she said was currently a lie.


    Even though Water Elves did have water affinity and couldrgely avoid fights with water-based monsters, where the Deep Vault was at was the depths of the very ocean.


    Just the first objective on the map alone was impossible for her toplete, so she was filled with regret and hate after buying the map. She had even tried many times to tear it up, but a mere Rank 5 like her could not destroy a Legendary item.


    She had also tried to re-sell to other aquatic races, but they all rejected her. What the heck, do you think they could afford the military losses such a dangerous expedition would require?


    Seriously, if one only needed to be a powerful aquatic race member to acquire the things in the treasury, would the Church of Light have even been required to put it up at the Divine Auction?


    However, Draco and Eva were the first powerhouses toe to her for the map, which was why she even pulled it out in shock to verify if she wasn''t dreaming. She even let them state their prices, ready to sell it for even half of what she bought it at most.


    To hear almost 5x the price, naturally her greed was sparked and she began to wonder if she should just keep the map and try harder. But she remembered the objective and instantly lost interest in keeping the map, now slightly regretting her greed in increasing the price.


    But she was currently on the back of a wild tiger, she couldn''t get off. She just had to pray that these two were rich enough to afford it. She was even calcting how far low they could bargain to and how she would ''unwillingly'' ept the base offer of 1 million like that.


    As such, you could imagine the kind of expression she had on her face when Draco and Eva shared a look. A light of disdain shed in the Evil Duo''s eyes as they turned to her and smiled.


    "Our final offer is 3 million tinum, and we only go so high because we also wish to establish a friendly rtionship between the Vita Kingdom and the Water Elf n. Any more and we shall leave."


    Immediately, Genevieve was filled with excitement and agreed right away.


    "Deal!"

 Chapter 955 Deep Vault Map

    Draco and Eva paid out the money to the broke bitch Water Elf, no longer even willing to mention her name in their heads lest they be infected with her poverty and lowlifeness.


    When Draco opened his Inventory to take out the money, he saw plenty of zeroes behind his tinum counter. Forget 3 million, he could have paid out a billion or a trillion to this woman for this item wihtout feeling the pinch.


    Then, there were his countless and almost overflowing Aether Crystals. To give you an idea of how many he had, thest time he checked them was about 2.5 to 3 years ago.


    The skill allowed him to make 1 crystal every 15 minutes that was always at the top-grade. So if we were to calcte using that, it meant that in at least, 2.5 years, he had produced nearly a 100,000 top-grade Aether Crystals!


    That was just him, not counting the ones from rent in that same period of time, from Chrona, rent''s wife, from Hikari and even the newborn Kuro.


    A top-Grade Aether Crystal was enough to exchange for a Legendary chest in bulk, and might even swindle away a Divine Chest. That was how precious it was, and Draco had so many of them.


    To get this Quest where there was a guaranteed Divine Item in that Vault that they could ess easily - rtive to only them - they were willing to pay any amount. Genevieve could have gone crazy and asked for 100 Aether Crystals and Draco would have paid.


    s, her poor horizons and broke bitch mentality had made her fear that asking for 1.5 million might be too much. To even get 3 million, she was seven sneering inside, thinking Draco and Eva were wastrels and did not know how to treasure money.


    In fact, just thinking about this broke bitch caused Draco and Eva to feel unwell so they immediately left after acquiring the map, and all promises of further cooperation were tossed to the back of their minds.


    In fact, they even left amand to Deployed Soldier and Sublime Notion that if this woman were to evere to Vita Kingdom iming anything about cooperation or agreement with them, they should simply kill her on the spot.


    After this debacle was over, Draco checked the Deep Vault Map and saw that now the ownership was his, the details had changed. It had now spawned a Unique Quest as well.


    ?The Vault of the Deeps ¨C Unique Quest


    Description: In the Age of Recession, the Great God of the Mortal Seas, Poseidon, was called back to heaven to fight against the now budding Grey Rot. However, he wanted to leave behind some of his weaker items and legacies for the next generation of the various Sea Races. For that, he created the Vault of the Deep using the rarest undersea metals and methods, cing hundreds of Epic, thousands of Legendary, and a few Divine Items there, as well as his True God Legacy and his Supreme Trident. Fulfill his 7 requirements and acquire the Key to the Vault!


    Stage 1: Head to the Kingdom of the Undersea and verify your sea race blood at the Altar of Awakening.


    Stage 2: Without help from the Kingdom of the Undersea or the royal family, you must hunt 300 Hidden ms and im their Bloodline Purifying Pearl.


    Stage 3: Use the pearls to condense your bloodline to perfection at the Altar of Awakening.


    Stage 4: Travel with the forces and the royal family of the Kingdom of the Undersea to the gate of the Deep Vault.


    Stage 5: Pass through the 3 trials and challenges set up within the Deep Vault to test your mentality, power, and bloodline.


    Stage 6: ess the Outer Vault and leave the millions of Common to Rare resources for the Kingdom of the Undersea.


    Stage 7: Before entering the Deep Vault and iming all the items, defeat the Kraken.


    Note: Certain impositions have been ced on the execution of this quest;


    1. The rank of the yer does not affect the Ranks of the enemies. All Enemies will stay at their various Ranks, whether Rank 1 or 7.


    2. There is no limit to respawning and retrying any conditions.


    3. Anyone can fulfill any of the 7 conditions, but only one of those who fulfill Conditions 1, 3, and 6 can actually open the final vault and use the items inside.


    4. All reputations and social factors are negated in the underwater world, which pays no heed tond-rted reputations.


    5. This Unique Quest is not closed off from the base world, so the yer can exit and enter to resume at any time.


    6. The reward for the questpletion and forpleting any Hidden Quests will be calcted separately from the rewards of the Vault.


    7. There is no time limit.


    Rewards: 1 Divine Treasure Chest, 10,000,000 tinum, Unique Building: Sea God''s Dock.?


    Seeing the details on the map, Draco and Eva could understand why Genevieve and all those who had possession of the map before her gave up on the first step.


    My brother, this is not the old era, but the new era where everything was much worse, people were poorer and weaker. The sea which used to be equal tond was now a danger zone that could not be crossed.


    Just look at how much nonsensical money Umbra and Vita were making just for clearing out one section of the sea between two rtively close continents, allowing inter-sea trade.


    Traveling between two continents on the mapped zones was impossible, and most used portals. However, portals were not free to maintain and there was a t limit of what could pass through in terms of size and essence.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The other method was to fly over using airships or flying mounts. Since only the Merchant Association were the only faction with an Airship from the old era, no one used that route.


    Those who could fly over using mounts or their own power either knew a super secret route that was safe or they had the power and energy to maintain it. After all, above the seas were many flying monsters of unpredictable Rank.


    You could meet a 100 Rank 1 Seagulls and then suddenly cross paths with a Rank 7 Phoenix. After all, unlikend where the AI divided power zones, it didn''t bother to do so for the sea because sea-rted content was nned for the future way after the Update 7 that Draco and Eva reached.


    That was endgame content. Heck, with the powerhouses of the yers having reached Rank 6 and the average yer bumbling about at Rank 4 in the previous timeline, they hadcked the qualificaitons to unlock this Update and content, so one could imagine the difficulty.


    This was all just a part of why objective 1 was hard. It meant that the Evil Duo were going to have to build or buy a ship, take to the sea up to where the destination was, and then dive underwater to get to the Kingdom of the Undersea.


    Not to mention that one had to have a sea race bloodline, this deterred 99% of people from trying this quest. However, there would definitely be fellows like Kronalord or Omegaraider with special powers and abilities that could allow them to traverse the underwater like it was their backyard.


    Not to mention they had sea race bloodlines, so they should be fine to do the Quest.


    So then, what stopped such fellows from having long taken the spoils before Draco and Eva could even im their turn?


    Well, it was because the location the map pointed to, which was where the Kingdom of the Undersea was... in the goddamned Unmapped Zones!


    What the fuck?!


    Those were ces that even Draco and Eva didn''t fully dare to go after reaching 100%. Draco only sent his avatar out to travel in that direction because even if it died, it could be respawned and sent back.


    And now, they expected a person of any Rank to just waltz there and head underwater for that matter? Even a Rank 7 Titled God would not easily dare do such a thing, so only one with True God-level power could.


    However a True God would disdain such things and besides, they were busy fighting for their dog lives in the Divine Realm. Who had the time toe down here and chase his peer''s leftovers?


    Not to mention, was Poseidon himself even alive after all this time, or had he been corrupted like Sigurd?


    Whatever the case, Draco and Eva knew that no matter the difficulty, they were sure as hell going to partake. The conditions of the Unique Quest made things easier for them and the more people they brought along, the more they could adapt to any changing situation.


    Immediately, Draco opened a rift in Space and took Eva back to Vita Kingdom. They headed to the Aether Pce but did not dare to barge into the administrative room, knocking on the door politely first.


    When Sublime Notion told them toe in, they gingerly entered and saw that the Lolitician was seated at the desk with her square-rimmed sses on, pouring through various documents seriously.


    She looked up from her work and there was no embarrassment in her eyes, just dissatisfaction.


    "Humph, you two beats finally remembered my existence, huh? Besides forcing me to work for you lot, you even continue to sendmands through chat without so much as lifting your own finger! Listen, if you don''t have anything nice to say and only a newmand, SCRAM FOR THIS QUEEN!"


    Draco and Eva''s faces fell as they stood around awkwardly. After all, they dide here to tell Sublime to gather everyone in preparation for the Unique Quest, but she had directly shut them up.


    Sublime snorted arrogantly as she saw that they were tongue-tied. "I knew it, you only see me as a tool! Well, I''ve had it! This tool is not willing to work so go find someone else!"


    Draco and Eva shared a look. They could only apologize to Sublime as Eva''s closed her eyes and her aura began to surge. Once Sublime felt that aura, her face changed greatly and she was filled with fear.


    "No, how could you be so cruel?! How could you do this to me?!?!"


    Draco shamefully looked away as Eva''s eyes opened, their former golden color switching back to her traditional pitch ck with swirl inside. Her posture became less supreme and full of superiority to filled with danger and lightness.


    Most important her usual aloof and benevolent expression became warped, filled with coldness and murder. A ck-light directly manifested around her and the energy of light block her facial features from being seen by anyone but Draco.


    Riveting Night had awoken.


    Riveting Night stared at the trembling Sublime Notion coldly, a smirk forming on her face. "Little brat, I leave for a few seconds and you''ve be so bold? It seems like I need to remind you who the Big Sister arond here is."


    Sublime Notion immediately screamed and tried to flee using spatial magic. There were various runes lit up in the room that condensed the aura of space and also froze Draco and Eva in ce.


    Sublime Notionughed crazily. "Hahaha, these are defensive measures that came with the Aether Pce to protect any administrator from sudden attacks by powerful beings! You think I wouldn''t be prepared for you, you stupid bondage lover!"


    Sublime didn''t even try to run anymore now that she had seen that this trap was effective on the Evil Duo. Rather, she took out her staff and aimed them at Riveting Night, crazily charging up all the power in the area that was sucked in by the Aether Pce into a single green orb.


    "DIE, DIE, DIEEEE!! DIE FOR ME YOU EVIL BITCH!!!" She screeched like a banshee as she fired out the world-ending st.

 Chapter 956 Sweeping Li City 1

    Ao Shuangtian casually re-entered the lobby of the Mercenaries Pavilion then went up the stairs to the conference room that Ri spoke about. It was pretty easy to ess since only Eternals were allowed toe here.


    She entered and found the terminal Ri spoke about, then entered the necessary password to takeover. Immediately, a menu appeared before her, dictating her choices for the day.


    She could also see and decided all the operations for this Mercenaries Pavilion, and she could also contact headquarters for assistance, rification or to make a report.


    Obviously, Shuangtian chose to ignore this and rather essed the missions. She let the pavilion function as is, but what she wanted was to build wealth, power and acquire what she needed.


    Luckily, just as she thought, there were Eternal level job postings in the Mercenaries Pavilion, but one could only ess them from the Eternals meeting room.


    Surprisingly, there were a lot of jobs posted here. It wasn''t like Shuangtian thought and expected that there would only be a few jobs posted due to the power level of Eternals.


    However, her lips twitched when she saw that some missions had been pasted as far back as a 1000 years and some even before that. They were to do big things like exterminate a certain Eternal monster, investigate some forbidden areas where even Eternals could die, excavate some resources that only Eternals coulde into contact with and more.


    The recent ones were mostly requests for help from beast tides, invasion and the like. These were given the highest priority and were almost practicallypulsory to be resolved.


    After all, there were many settlements and towns around Li City that it was responsible for. The Adventurers Group and City Hall would also receive these things and dispatch their own people to handle it, but it was also fine to cooperate with other factions and split the rewards.


    However, Shuangtian noticed that there were no missions involved within the city. It was likely that City Hall monopolized those and prevented any other faction from interfering in domestic matter, which also made sense.


    Shuangtian then chose three missions that were close to each other.


    ?Kill the Mire Alligator ¨C Assassination Mission


    Description: The Mire Alligator has achieved the Eternal Rank and has taken over the Dark Swamp area to the north of Gufun Town. Kill it before it reaches the Elite Rank!


    Payment: 300,000,000 Contribution Points.?


    ?Exterminate the Dire Wolf Pack ¨C Extermination Mission


    Description: The Dire Wolf pack are a group of Origin beings that when they concentrate their power into their Alpha, can push it to the Pseudo-Eternal rank. Due to their numbers, non-Eternals cannot handle them.


    Rewards: 20,000,000 Contribution Points. ?


    ?The Ancient Ruins ¨C Search Mission


    Description: There are a set of excavated ruins near the Duo Duo Vige that are suspected to be long to an ancient Eternal powerhouse who was focused on cultivating precious materials for alchemy. Search those ruins and clear a safe path for harvesters to work.


    Note: 40% of the realm''s wealth is yours to take while exploring.


    Rewards: 100,000,000 Contribution Points.?


    Shuangtian nced at these missions and casually epted them before leaving. When she exited the Mercenaries Pavilion, she manifested her power to control the Wind and sted into the air, flying at no less than Mach 10 as she caused a windstorm behind her, not caring how it would affect others.


    Meanwhile, every single Eternal in the city shook with fear, feeling the raw power fluctuation. They could only nce into the sky from where they were with sweaty faces, wondering which lord has just passed through and what they were doing out here.


    Shuangtian was already halfway towards her first destination as she wantonly burned her energy at max capacity to fly this fast. She decided to head towards the Ancient Realm first because she needed wealth and what she could collect from there would help.


    Make no mistake, the remuneration from the Mercenaries Pavilion was definitely exemry, but the issue was that Contribution Points was an internal currency.


    It was like Umbra Points in that it was far more valuable thanmon currency and could be used to buy or acquire things from the Mercenaries Pavilion that couldn''t be bought with money.


    While this was great for the average eternal and was something they craved, Shuangtian could not give two fucks. She could not take anything out of this ce back to Boundless or earth and she already had infinite power in her Eternal talent/bloodline.


    All she had to do was control and excavate it, which the World Will had given her a clear path. Doing anything else would be throughly wasteful and stupid beyond measure.


    In fact, the only reason she event cared about money was because the World Will advised her not to be like Draco and Eva and use pure violence, attacking everyone and everything within range unscrupulously.


    After all, this ne had an owner and even if other Eternals couldn''t exactly beat her to death due to her nonsensical Eternal Power and Eternal Limit, they could certainly make her suffer like a dog.


    The ne Lord could directly suppress here here forever or expel her if he didn''t like what she was doing, so it was fine to be a bit arrogant, but best to show respect overall.


    Hence, Shuangtian didn''t chose to fight with, or attack any city based factions or ''human'' factions, rather choosing to focus on Eternal monsters. To a ne Lord, all citizens were citizens, so Eternal human or Eternal monster didn''t matter, but obviously the chaos brought from killing Eternal Monsters was far less than killing an Eternal human.


    Contribution Points could be changed into currency, but it was highly inadvisable. Shuangtian obviously wouldn''t care about this, but if the headquarters noticed that someone was changing Eternal level mission contribution points for money, they would be speechless and likely want to know why, leading to an investigation.


    Shuangtian didn''t want to have to kill all of them just to hide something so insignificant.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She soon arrived above a town that was quite lively. It was far smaller than Li City, but it has its own poption and local specialties, but Shuangtian did notnd there and only checked her positioning before angling towards the Ancient Realm.


    When she arrived, she saw a giant arch that was dpidated and covered with moss. Beside it was a small tform where one could likely inject energy, so she went up to it and ced her hand on it, channeling some of her bloodline energy within.


    Immediately, space cracked within the arch and a purple-blue portal upied the entire space that soon became clear and disyed the realm on the other side.


    Shuangtian left the tform and casually analyzed the portal, She then waved a hand and almost 50 Eternal golems formed before her, all of different elements.


    They all rushed into the portal one after another and split up to search and conquer the realm. With them rying on energy and power provided by Shuangtian - which was unlimited - they should be able to handle anything and everything.


    Shuangtian was not like Draco or Eva who were careless nor did she have Space/Time control, so entering a different realm was extremely dangerous for her.


    But why bother when she had golems?


    As such, Shuangtian simply stood outside while her Frankenstein monstersid waste to any hostile thing in the realm, beating them to death and collecting their corpses so Shuangtian could sell them for money.


    While this was going on, Shuangtian herself began to ponder about her next steps. After gaining some money, it was best to find a suitable ce to live and then focus solely on missions.


    There was no need to socialize or to befriend anyone. There was no one on this ne she cared about and since it already had a ne Lord, she likely would not being back here ever unless Draco and Eva decided to raid itter.


    Shuangtian then thought about the power of Eternals and frowned. In the Fragmented Desert ne, Draco and Eva faced Eternals, but only up to a certain level.


    The Level and Rank of Eternals corresponded to the amount of Eternal Control they had. The World Will had its own name for those Ranks while the locals of this ne had also created their own name for it.


    0-10 Eternal Control was the ''Weak'' Rank ording to the World Will or Rank 1 ording to the ne.


    11-20 Eternal Control was the ''Normal'' Rank ording to the World Will or Rank 2 ording to the ne.


    21-30 Eternal Control was the ''Elite'' Rank ording to the World Will or Rank 3 ording to the ne.


    31-40 Eternal Control was the ''Adept'' Rank ording to the World Will or Rank 4 ording to the ne.


    41-50 Eternal Control was the ''Expert'' Rank ording to the World Will or Rank 5 ording to the ne.


    51-60 Eternal Control was the ''Lord'' Rank ording to the World Will or Rank 6 ording to the ne.


    61-70 Eternal Control was the ''Emperor'' Rank ording to the World Will or Rank 7 ording to the ne.


    71-80 Eternal Control was the ''Master'' Rank ording to the World Will or Rank 8 ording to the ne.


    81-90 Eternal Control was the ''Grandmaster'' Rank ording to the World Will or Rank 9 ording to the ne.


    91-100 Eternal Control was the ''Perfected'' Rank ording to the World Will or Rank 10 ording to the ne.


    Shuangtian guessed that this ne should have people up to the Master or Grandmaster realm. After all, even in the Eternal World, Eternals were not like cabbages, and majority were in the Weak rank.


    The ne Lord would likely be in the Grandmaster realm, which was a level where Shuangtian could not even hope to think of beginning to fight back.


    She sighed and then decided to be more careful about things. While she was still in thought, she received a report from one of her golems that they had found the core of the secret realm.


    There was a corpse there and message about an inheritor, fated sessor, h h. Shuangtian did not care nor did she touch such things, but had the golems ry what they found to her.


    After measuring the wealth of the realm, she clinically had them sweep away exactly 40% of things, choosing the less valuable bits in order to not offend whoever posted the mission.


    The golems collected them and brought them to her. Shuangtian sighed as she gazed at the loads of goods andmented that she really needed a power simr to Draco and Eva, because where the fuck was she supposed to put all this crap?!


    She could only helplessly close the realm that was now safe and head to that nearby town she didn''t care for. When the town guards aw a group of powerful golems releasing Eternal fluctuationsing, they directly sounded the rm and shat their pants in fear.


    Shuangtian was helpless about this, and she stopped outside to inform them to open the damn gates and grow a pair of balls. The Town Mayor then rushed over to intercept her, him being a mere Origin being, acting as if he was willing to die to defend those behind him.


    When Shuangtian showed her token as part of the Mercenaries Pavilion, the felt felt relieved and allowed her in. As for the Golems, they could cause a mass panic, so he directly gave Shuangtian many vehicles that could carry the goods back to Li City.


    He didn''t even provide a ce for Shuangtian to rest, nor did he ask her to sell her obviously valuable goods within the town or to him. So he simply rushed her on her way, because an Eternal around her could lead to untold consequences.

 Chapter 957 Sweeping Li City 2

    Eventually, she reached the gates of Li City and showed her token once more. Where she previously flew over arrogantly without a care for anyone, including the city''sws and customs, now she had to obediently pass through the front since she had goods with her.


    Of course though, as an Eternal, she didn''t have to line up or go through so many troublesome processes, and her identity as part of the Mercenaries Pavilion also smoothened things out. The various vehicles manned by the golems filed into the city and followed Shuangtian casually.


    Now that she was back, she felt somewhat relieved and decided that it was time to sell all this stuff. She first returned to the Mercenaries Pavilion to mark the mission as done, otherwise she couldn''t im the things she was about to sell.


    Once it was processed and approved, she left and entered themercial area once again. Many store owners saw that she had a lot to sell and solicited her, but when they sensed her Eternal aura, they shied away fearfully.


    Shuangtian eventually passed by the store she entered earlier, but she saw that the entire area had copsed and been ruined severely. There were a lot of dead bodies and a cleaning crew was currently fixing the area while the rest was blocked off.


    From the chatter of the nearby crowd, Shuangtian could tell that a shop employee had gone berserker and summoned an Eternal monster into the city to kill his boss, and the fallout from a single strike caused all this.


    Shuangtian shook her head and continued till she saw a tall pagoda in the center of the business area. This should be the central shop of the Merchant''s House faction in Li City.


    Shuangtian took a look and entered the ce that was bustling with people. Before she could even cough, an attendant rushed over to her, seeing that she was a first-timer and his eyes lit up when he saw how stunning Shuangtian was.


    He bowed, greeted her, and asked her what she wanted to do today, so Shuangtian pointed to her line of vehicles that were taking up a part of the road and gaining the envy and greed of the people around.


    However, no one dared to go up and steal because each vehicle was driven by an Eternal Golem while another hung in the back to monitor the goods. There were even various corpses Shuangtian had ignored that lined the road from where she entered to here.


    They were people who thought they could filch just one item and get away with it or that their backing or power was sufficient to do anything they wanted in this city, but they were now unceremoniously dead because the golems didn''t care and Shuangtian didn''t care.


    The attendant gulped and lost all his thoughts earlier, adopting a servile posture as he rushed to call the manager. A small boy like him didn''t dare to serve an Eternal.


    Shuangtian furrowed her brows with annoyance and was about to capture a random worker to unload the goods if anything when a strong Semi-Eternal power aura appeared before her.


    It was a skinny man with sunken cheeks, pale skin, and a gloomy outlook. He wore a tweed suit and had his hairbed and piled, but he wasn''t even close to handsome with such a configuration.


    He adjusted his tie, smiled - or thought he did what we normal people called a smile - and greeted Shuangtian.


    "Hello, Madam Eternal. I am the Manager of the Treasure and Trade Pagoda of Li City. I have been informed that you have arge volume of precious goods you wish to sell to us, is this correct?"


    Shuangtian smiled. "That is correct."


    The Manager looked behind her, saw the length of vehicles and the heap of goods, and marveled. "And I am correct in believing that the goods in those vehicles, protected by those majestic monsters, are yours? And that you wish to sell them all?"


    Shaungtian''s lips twitched. "That is correct."


    He then pped his hands and sent a wave of workers forward to handle the goods. "Great, then we shall begin the valuation."


    While the workers began to unload and sent the goods to appraisers, the manager engaged Shuangtian in a light chat.


    "Please follow me to the VIP area."


    Shuangtian nodded and followed the fellow up various esctors and elevators to reach a small lounge that was as luxurious as she expected. After seating themselves on opposite sides, the manager smiled politely.


    "Forgive me for asking so many questions earlier, when dealing with important and powerful clients, you have to be sure of their intentions, otherwise you might offend someone unintentionally."


    Shuangtian waved her hand boredly. "I want to buy information, rent a residence to stay and have peace and quiet from all factions while I am quartered here in Li city."


    The Manager''s eyes shed and he smiled. "We are the Merchant''s House, we dare to sell anything you want. Just let me know what kind of information, what kind of residence, and what should be in it as well as how deep the peace and quiet should be."


    Shuangtian nodded. "Firstly, I need a full map of the entire ne the most detailed one you have, and secondly, I need the full list of information on all personnel in and around Li City who are of importance, as well as the distribution of monsters and forbidden areas of significance in and around Li City."


    "As for the residence, I want something mid-range that is close to the Mercenaries Pavilion. Finally, peace and quiet should prevent any faction or force from disturbing me for gains, information or membership. If I am approached by anyone of any power level for any reason, I will do my best to kill them even if it means razing Li City down." Shuangtian concluded coldly.


    The Manager felt sweat umte on his back as he thought of her threat and the fact that even he, as a Semi_Eternal, could raze the city down, much less her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As such, he called a few aides to prepare what she wanted while they waited. Some delicacies were served for them to eat and Shuangtian partook in them because why not.


    After chatting for a while, in which the Manager mostly spoke about the things Shuangtian should take note of, the items had been counted and valued. The final value came to 900 billion Tokens, which was the name of the currency used on this ne.


    The Manager was startled slightly by this amount, and couldn''t help but wonder where Shuangtian got all this wealth from. However, he knew better than to ask and presented her with the money in a spatial ring that had almost 3000 cubic meters of space for free.


    Finally getting a storage item, Shuangtian was thoroughly satisfied. She paid for the things she asked for, namely theprehensive map and information, the residence, and the warning to all other factions and persons.


    This didn''t even cost her more than 30 million tokens overall, and the majority of the cost came from the residence. After all, the ce she was asking for was quite expensive since it was close to the center of the city, and thend there was worth its weight in gold.


    The moment she was done, she bid farewell to the Manager and desummoned her golems before taking to the sky. She left Li City less dramatically this time and headed towards the area with the Dire Wolves that formed a pack.


    It only took her less than an hour at full speed to arrive at the ins where they were said to exist. True to the information, there were over 500 dire wolves of the Origin rank and one alpha that was at the peak of the Rank.


    When they maximized their power and concentrated it into their alpha, it could temporarily reach the Pseudo-Eternal rank, which was enough to allow it to run rampant among everyone below the Eternal Rank.


    When Shuangtian arrived above them and inspected them slowly, the Dire Wolves seemed to sense her presence and looked up. Seeing that a True Eternal hade, they knew they were in for a deadly battle, but they did not flee yet.


    The Alpha bayed coldly and got the wolves into formation, directly bringing out their strongest power as they waited for Shaungtian''s next move. After all, they couldn''t fly, now could they?


    Shuangtian naturally called down her Golems once more, this time only bringing out 10. She wanted to see thebat effectiveness and train synergy between the various elements.


    Finally having a target, the Dire Wolves howled and charged. The Golems also rushed forward and shed with the beasts using fits, legs, and elemental power.


    From Shaungtian''s point of view, the battle was mostly even. While the Golems could easily mow down any Dire Wolf that attacked them, the wolves themselves were glowing with a red color and seemed to have been stimted by something as their attacks were willing to trade injury for death.


    They ripped off chunks of the golems with their ws and teeth even if it hurt them to do so and cost them their life eventually, so they were actually wearing their foes down.


    Shuangtian let the golems fight on their own at first, which was why this scene appeared, but then she began to directly control them to merge attack and time their advances with each other, and the situation changed drastically.


    Where the battle could be barely called even as the number of wolves dwindled but the golems also sustained significant damage, now it was just sad as the wolves were dying without doing anything substantial.


    The alpha wolf saw this and rushed forward, charging at full speed until it became a blur as it sted into the body of an earth golem, tearing a hole through its insides and snatching its core.


    It then nced at Shuangtian casually and then snapped its jaw, crushing the core to bits. The earth golem then disintegrated and disappeared reducing the number of enemies by one.


    The Wolves howled with respect, joy, and mocking towards Shuangtian, and there was a hint of challenge in the Alpha Wolf''s eyes. It was telling Shuangtian to stop ying tricks ande and fight like a real woman!


    Shuangtian naturally raised an eyebrow in surprise, and then smiled beautifully. She lowered herself to the ground and stood with her arms folded, ncing at the Alpha Dire Wolf with an amused look.


    The Alpha''s eyes gleamed with excitement. If it could take this woman down or at least, trade injuries with her enough to make her feel dismayed and leave, then the pack could survive this cmity!


    As such, it concentrated and focused more than it had in its entire life and then rushed toward Shuangtian. Every step brought out all thetent power in its body and it even seemed to dig into its bloodline.


    The Wolves around began to sway and howl majestically, sending all their energy and even bits of their lifeforce to their Alpha, knowing that this was a crucial time for the pack.


    As such, the Alpha Wolf''s red color changed to bright gold, seeming to have broken through its limits and ascended past what a normal wolf could do¡­ it was the Legendary Super Wolf!


    With such power, it had actually climbed to the Semi-Eternal Rank and even an Eternal would feel a bit of danger from this. However, Shuangtian just stood there and took the attack from the glowing gold Alpha wolf which aimed to rip through her body like it did the golem.


    BANG!


    Naturally, when it collided with Shaungtian''s body, the Alpha Dire Wolf burst into pieces, its former golden aura dissipating as its flesh and blood flew everywhere as if it had collided with an oing train at full speed.


    The Alpha Dire Wolf had killed itself using its own momentum!

 Chapter 958 Sweeping Li City 3

    The rest of the dire wolves where still howling excitedly about their alpha breaking through the bloodline limit and being powerful enough to save them all when they saw him turn into roadkill the next second.


    Their howling paused, slowing down at first till it came to a stop, while their bodies froze on the spot, watching Shuangtian who was smiling yfully.


    Soon, they began to tremble and yelp, turning around to run. However, how could Shuangtian let them go? The Quest clearly said exterminate, not assassinate, so everyone was gonna die today.


    She gestured to her golems and they resumed their attack, killing the rest of the fear-filled dire wolves with ease. Some did manage to escape, but Shuangtian simply sent a golem to hunt them down individually, which was kinda overkill.


    Eventually, thest dire wolf was killed and Shuangtian checked her character panel.


    ?Name: Shuangtian


    Eternal Talent: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline, Unity of Body and Soul.


    Eternal ss: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline


    Level: 3 (2 Unallocated Eternal Points)


    Exp: 29/30


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 100


    Eternal Control: 0.14


    Eternal Limit: 100


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: None


    Eternal Items: None?


    She had increased her Eternal Control by .04 since arriving here thanks to her repeated battles with Eternals and trying to fulfill these tasks given her. If she spent more time on it, she would naturally increase further as well.


    Shuangtian made sure to record the death of the dire wolves and them sted away towards the swamp area where that Alligator Eternal monster was supposed to be.


    Once she got there, she had to pinch her nose because the stench was terrible. However, her eyes lit up as she created an empty golem core and tossed it down into the murky water of the swamp.


    With a bit of energy infusion and some rumbling, a hand popped out of the water and smashed the bank, pulling up arge body that was like wood, but slimy and smelly.


    Dun-dun-DUUUNNN, Shuangtian has unlocked the Swamp Golem!


    With the swamp golem taking the lead, it was easy for her other golems to traverse the swamp. They killed any monster that came in their way, especially therge reptiles that hid under and liked doing death rolls.


    By the time Shuangtian reached the center area, the entire swamp was full of fire, wood, and other elements from the earlier battles. ruining the elemental density.


    The Eternal level Swamp Alligator had long been disturbed out of its resting ce and was waiting for them quietly in a clearing.


    ?Name: Dirk


    Eternal Talent: Swamp Control


    Level: 24


    Power level: Adept


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 50


    Eternal Control: 33


    Eternal Limit: 50


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: Swamp Maniption - Tier 4, Death Roll - Tier 4, Crunch - Tier 4.


    Eternal Items: Swamp Core - Unique.?


    Dirk the Swamp Alligator roared when Shuangtian appeared with her golems and charged at them. Shuangtian also sent her minions forward to fight with all their power, and an epic sh began.


    Shuangtian frowned the next second when she saw that Three golems were killed with a single tail swing from Dirk that was imbued with some brownish-green energy.


    Looking at her new brownish green golem, Shuangtian could easily infer that this was the swamp alligators own talent, Swamp Control! He hade so far that he could even infuse swamp energy into his physical attacks!


    The Golems were strong and provided with infinite energy sure, but they were only as strong as Shuangtian herself and since she had only 1 point of Eternal Control, it couldn''t easily match up to Dirk.


    Shuangtian allowed Dirk to fight to his heart''s content and eliminate all her golems, not even breaking a sweat as the swamp alligator turned to face her with a look of disdain in its eyes.


    Shuangtiannded on the ground and cricked her knuckles as well as her neck, with a smile.


    "I could let my golems beat you to death through a swarm tactic¡­ but that wouldn''t feel as good. Rather, I am going to bask that stupid skull of yours in and hope it drops as an item."


    Dirk was filled with fury from Shaungtian''s words and attacked the next moment, shing with the bronze-skinned woman. Shuangtian simply punched forward to meet Dirk''s snout which was imbued with swamp energy.


    When the two forces collided, a small shockwave was formed and some weaker trees nearby were cracked at their base. Dirk was sent flying, digging as hole in the soft earth and almost falling into a nearby pool while Shuangtian remained here she stood easily.


    When the alligator regained its senses, it was filled with shock at Shaungtian''s power. Then it became puzzled, because it could roughly sens that Shuangtian was only Rank1 while it was Rank 4, so how could it lose to her?


    Could it be that it had measured the rankings wrongly? Maybe Rank 1 was not the lowest level, but the highest level? And the other way round? Because this didn''t make any goddamn sense!


    Shuangtian scoffed at the Eternal monsters confusion and resumed her attack. She moved like a blur, appearing before Dirk before he could even blink. By the time the swamp alligator could even perceive the attack, only one thought had appeared in its head.


    ''Fast!''


    BANG!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Dirk crashed through about 5 willow trees in a row, snapping their barks in the middle and causing them to fall into the nearby pools. He himself also fell into a pool and sunk like a rock, disappearing from the battle.


    Unfortunately, Shuangtian was not going to allow him to rest, so she appeared near the pool he fell in and charged her fist with a brownish energy. Without touching the water, she punched forward, sending a giant fist that was simr to hers, but made of the brownish energy she condensed.


    It smashed into the murky pool and stirred up the water, practically ruining the entire thing. A scream of agony sounded as Dirk was tten at the bottom, where he had been trying to gather swamp energy to empower himself.


    Shuangtian jumped down and with a loud bang, the body of Dirk was sent upwards and flying into the sky, crashing into the ground while the swamp alligator coughed out a mouthful of green blood that was disgusting.


    Finally, there was endless fear in its eyes as it gazed at Shuangtian, and it realized that this woman actually had the capital to take its life! Every blow from her felt like being hit by a speeding, and he couldn''t take much more of it.


    It activated its swamp control and condensed a giant swamp avatar that was of itself. The energy form roared and shed with Shuangtian while Dirk himself turned to escape.


    "Want to run? After taunting me? How can life be so fair?" Shuangtian mocked as she sted forward with sonic speed, punching through the summoned avatars with ease.


    Dirk, who was fleeing, faltered as he coughed blood and some of it also leaked from his eyes, but he then upped his speed and ran like a madgator. However, what was the point of someone like Killer Croc trying to run away from the sh?


    Dirk only took a step when he felt like he couldn''t move anymore no matter how much he desperately peddled his stubby legs. Then, his heart fell to his anus from fear when he realized what was going on.


    He slowly turned around to see that Shuangtian was casually grabbing his tail, which prevented him from moving an inch forward. Seeing her cold but amused smile, Dirk''s soul trembled.


    Shaungtian''s lips curled into a malicious grin and said one phrase.


    "Support the author on ko-fi."


    With that, she began to toss the swamp alligator left and right, smashing him into anything and everything, whether it was nearby trees, the ground or even the water.


    He had never been on a roller coaster before, but he was getting the worst part of the experience firsthand, along with endless physical agony and the creeping feeling to death upon him.


    "Time to end this." Shuangtian stated boredly as she threw Dirk into the air.


    While he was airborne, she cocked her fist back and channeled a huge amount of brownish energy into it. After about 5 seconds of full power condensation, Dirk was about tond on her when she punched his mid-point with all her released force.


    The power and energy transfered into Dirk''s body and caused the swamp alligator to explode into pieces, flesh and blood flying everywhere in the sky like a shower of mercy.


    "Whew." Shuangtian sighed as she shook her hand and them looked at what the fellow dropped when he died.


    ?Congrattions on defeating the Eternal Monster Dirk, the Swamp Controller!


    Rewards:


    7 exp for all parties


    Skill book: Swamp Maniption - Tier 4, Death Roll - Tier 4, Crunch - Tier 4.?


    ?Swamp Maniption ¨C Eternal Skill


    Tier: 4


    Effect: Command the elemental energies of a nearby swamp area into any form or manner you wish. This skill has a potency of 12 Eternal Power.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Death Roll ¨C Eternal Skill


    Tier: 4


    Effect: Capture any body part of the opponent with your mouth or limbs and them majestically twisted endlessly with enough force to rip their own appendages from their body at a potency of 12 Eternal Power.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Crunch ¨C Eternal Skill


    Tier: 4


    Effect: Bite down on an opponent with a force of 12 Eternal Power, causing them immense damage and paving the way for any followup skills.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    Just like Draco and Eva, Shuangtian didn''t bother to learn this stuff because it was detrimental to her own growth. Rather, she quickly recorded the death of Dirk and then rushed back to Li City to ept her next set of missions.


    Just as it took her a short while to get here, it took an even shorter while to return and as an Eternal, she didn''t need to stand at the front gate anymore. She just rushed back to the Mercenaries Pavilion and submitted her missions.


    Since it would take some time to verify, just like her first submission, she couldn''t ept any new missions and could only head to her newly purchased residence to rest and wait for the next day.


    When she arrived at her vi, she was pleased to see how clean and aesthetic it was, and just as she wanted, there were no other people around. Not only that, but there were not servants to the like.


    Why did Shuangtian need them when she had able-bodied golems? Come out my darlings!


    The Golems all manifested majestically, with loud booms and thwoms, looking intimidating, powerful and menacing. These fellow could level the entire Li City and probably kill half of the Eternals living here.


    It was these same fellows who donned maid attires and began to sweep and clean the entire ce while Shuangtian looked on with satisfaction. Their efficiency was high and their motivation was strong!


    Shuangtian went up to her room and found it to be free of any spyware, so she jumped into herfortable water-like bed and snuggled into, deciding to sleep for a while.


    Of course, as someone with control and her current bloodline. Sleep was fully optional, but she decided to partake in it today because she still liked it.


    In the meantime, the fellows dispatched to verify her tasks were dumbfounded, looking at the evidence she took while checking out the locations of the missions.


    Such destruction! Such energy!


    ¡­ such efficiency!


    Who was this sexy bronze-skinned woman who seemed invincible and could summon endless Eternal Golems? Since when did the shitty Mercenaries Pavilion have a powerhouse like this in their ranks?


    The fellows were not together and were even miles apart, but the same thought seemed to be collectively running through their heads.


    Was their precious little Li City going to be okay in theing days?


    Find out on the next episode of Guild Wars Z!

 Chapter 959 Sweeping Li City - End

    Approximately 5 dayster¡­


    Shuangtian sighed as shey in a pool within her vi. She was fully naked, but not worried as she knew that by now no power or force would dare monitor or peek on her.


    Her actions these past 5 days had put endless fear in them and even the City Lord was filled with trepidation at the idea of dealing with her.


    She had even gained a little moniker for herself, the Golem Queen. This was because, despite the warning from the Merchant''s House, many powers had still dared to use their most secret means to monitor her while she was on missions.


    When they had seen her summon a wave of endless Eternal Golems to crush all her foes to death in the missions she took on, they had finally fled and hadn''t dared toe back.


    Funny enough, the warning from the Merchant''s House then became a guarantee that Shuangtian was not interested in ying with them, which reassured them. It''s amusing, because they went from feeling offended that she''d dare warn them to grateful that she did.


    This was the effect of power.


    Shuangtian kicked her legs in the water and her buoyant chest couldn''t help but shake. If anyone got to see this sight that was even better than Zaine or Hikari, forget pitching a tent, their dongers would directly fly off like rockets and take to the moon!


    She also had another moniker, this one from the Mercenaries Pavilion specifically. It was the Mission Demoness.


    The amount of Eternal missions she alone hadpleted in the span of these few days were enough to clear the backlog of the Li City area for up to 300 years. If we''re talking hard work and efficiency, then she had likely set a new record in the entire Xia Dynasty.


    It wasn''t that the Eternals of the various branches werezy, but they only had one life and couldn''t respawn like Shuangtian. Not only that, they didn''t need to gather exp to level up quickly, this was their bloody home.


    Also, they didn''t have 100 Eternal Power and Limit to make into an Omnipotent God, only limited to a fraction of their power due to low Eternal Control.


    There were many reasons why they didn''t act with such craziness and fervor. Shuangtian was an outlier and would continue to be for a long time. However by this point, she didn''t much care about the chaos she had caused as well as the reactions of the various parties.


    Because she had achieved her goal!


    ?Name: Shuangtian


    Eternal Talent: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline, Unity of Body and Soul.


    Eternal ss: Chaotic Eternal Bloodline


    Level: 10 (10 Unallocated Eternal Points)


    Exp: 100/100


    Power level: Weak


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 100


    Eternal Control: 1.55


    Eternal Limit: 100


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: None


    Eternal Items: None?


    She had reached level 10 and was ready to enjoy the feeling of reaching the top in one step! She already had the memories of Draco and Eva, so she knew how the process would go and how to control it for maximum benefits.


    More impressively though, she had used a shorter time than Draco and Eva to raise her Eternal Control by 1.51 points! There were various reasons for this jump, like the aforementioned memory advantage, the fact that unlike Draco and Eva who were two, she was alone, among other things.


    As at the time of leaving the Fragmented Desert World, Draco and Eva had 11.97 Eternal Control. There was no way to measure in Boundless or Earth, but it was likely that the months of usage saw them pass 12 points at least.


    This would ensure that Shuangtian wouldn''t be too far behind them when she came out. This was what was most important to her and why she had trained so hard.


    She was alreadycking in many thingspared to the Evil Duo and definitely did not want the gap to widen further.


    Now that she was calm, she finished her rxing bath and exited the pool. She first dressed, wearing her usual brownish-gold Jade Empress robe that had the Five-wed Divine Dragon on it.


    She then took to the air and sted out of Li City, startling everyone once more with her brazenness, but this time no one dared to investigate as they knew who it was. Shuangtian checked her map of the realm and found the most barren part of thend. She had passed there yesterday to inspect and clear all the threats for hundreds of kilometers around.


    Now, after about 6 hours of flying, which allowed her to pass hundreds of thousands of kilometers at her current speed, she came to a stop andnded in a rtively barren piece ofnd.


    She summoned hundreds of Golems out to patrol the area and the pressure of them just existing caused the air to warp. Satisfied, Shuangtian made like Draco and Eva by digging a hole in the ground using her Earth Control and going in.


    She then sat cross-legged and allocated her unspent Eternal Points to Eternal Control. The moment she did so, a huge wave of powernded on her as the World Will began to assist her inprehending her power.


    While this was happening, the ne Lord was alerted and his face changed drastically. He wanted to teleport over and see what was going on when the World Will confronted him and bound him in ce, causing him to roar with rage.


    The Eternals of the entire Xia Dynasty ne also felt like thunder had sounded in their ears, and their biological instinct told them to rush over and stop Shuangtian before she ascended to a new level of power.


    However, the closest blokes were all the way at Li City and even at Shuangtian''s speed, it would take hours to get here. She only needed a few minutes to finish herprehension.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Only the ne Lord could move freely on the ne, but he was locked up and filled with hate. He too wanted to disrupt Shuangtian and capture her for experimentation, but the opposition of the World Will scared and infuriated him.


    Just who was she to deserve such favor from this usually cold and impartial thing?!


    The thing was, by doing this the ne Lord had already slightly offended Shuangtian, so it was best to end her now before she grew up and could be a threat to him.


    However, he wasforted by the fact that Shuangtian shouldn''t know of his actions, so everything was fine.


    On Shuangtian''s side, shepleted herprehension and breathed out lightly. When she opened her eyes, a brownish beam of light fired out and caused space to crack before her.


    She nced at her fist and had a solemn expression.


    "So this is the power of the bloodline¡­"


    Like Draco and Eva, she had a gross total of 13 Branches unlocked, at varying levels of power. The new 10 she unlocked were;


    Mass, Gravity, War, Law, Soul, Dao, Digital, Wave, Truth and Aura.


    These branches came with a variety of interesting powers and focuses.


    Mass allowed Shuangtian to control the literal mass in her body and morph her body into any shape she wanted. She could also absorb the mass of all living things into her body to increase her power in this regard.


    (Author''s Note: basically the same power from the Prototype games.)


    Gravity was self-exnatory and Shuangtian was happy to discover this because it wallowed her to match Draco and Eva''s Space and Time. After all, Gravity was affected by Space and Time but also affected Space and Time.


    War was a branch that was mostly spiritual in nature in that it was a sort of Berserk group buff. Anyone Shuangtian wanted to empower would receive severe boosts to damage and defense, without losing their minds. Also, she was like Emiya and Gilgamesh in that she could just drag you into a fake battlefield and pour down every weapon archetype onto your head.


    Law was straightforward, it was basically the much coveted and much loved ability to use Words of Power. This was a speech/thought/written type power where Shuangtian made a deration and the world would make it happen. For a price of course, but infinite energy negated that price. The downside though, was every time she used this, she would fragment the origin of whichever universe she was in slightly.


    Soul was also straightforward, the ability to control and manipte souls. Soul Reading, Soul Envement, etc. Shuangtian could finally have something akin to psychic powers like the Evil Duo, and this branch would allow her to join their permanent ''interface'' by branding their mark onto her own soul.


    Dao was obviously rted to cultivation and immortality. It was inevitable that Shuangtian would unlock a branch like this given Pangu''s origins and legends, and it worked mostly passively. She could umte endless power through studying thews of the universe and absorbing spiritual energy created by stars and celestial bodies ontos.


    Digital was surprising, originating from a cyber race that had attacked the Gerdo Gxy humans. Shuangtian could transform herself into a Pseudo-AI and enter any digital stream, or create a child AI to do that for her. She was basically a hacker girl now, and Draco and Eva''s tech guy behind the scenes. However, cough cough, this did note with the IQ andputing power of an AI, so it would depend on her own capabilities to process information.


    This was not to say that she was dumb, given that she had Tier 5 Control and all¡­ but yeah.


    The Child AI did not have such weaknesses.


    Wave was basically the ability to control waves, or better yet, vibration. Light waves, heat waves, sound waves, mind waves, all kinds of waves could be toyed with by Shuangtian, but the essence was to make them vibrate rather than manifest them or their elements. So no, Shuangtian could not create light, heat or sound or control the elements, but she could use the waves that they emitted for her own purposes.


    Truth was so far the most unique and fearsome branch Shuangtian gained, and the one she had the least control over. It had nothing to do with controlling others or seeing through illusions or identifying all objects, but rather allowed her to enforce and verify truths. In other words, she was a living contract, and could act as a spiritual enforcer if two parties made a binding oath in her name.


    Then there was Aura. It was not the type seen in HxH which was essentially condensed life energy, nor was it the one from DBZ which was a manifestation of uncontroble/excess Ki. It was the type from most eastern takes of Western Fantasy, a martial sort of energy that one could cultivate that stems from a mixture of experience, willpower and physical prowess.


    Shuangtian noted these details down and then checked her concentration of Eternal Control in all these branches.


    Elemental Golem Queen - 2.44 Eternal Control - 76% efficiency


    Titan Goddess - 2.42 Eternal Control - 75% efficiency


    Barbarian Empress - 2.42 Eternal Control - 75% efficiency


    Dao - 0.98 Eternal Control - 30% efficiency


    Mass - 0.94 Eternal Control - 29% efficiency


    Gravity - 0.87 Eternal Control - 26% efficiency


    Soul - 0.39 Eternal Control - 18% efficiency


    Aura - 0.33 Eternal Control - 15% efficiency


    Digital - 0.25 Eternal Control - 9% efficiency


    War - 0.24 Eternal Control - 9% efficiency


    Wave - 0.23 Eternal Control - 9% efficiency


    Law - 0.19 Eternal Control - 8% efficiency


    Truth - 0.04 Eternal Control - 1% efficiency


    Unlike Draco and Eva who spread their Eternal Control somewhat evenly between all those they had, Shuangtian decided to focus on her strengths and preserve her weaknesses.


    So a lot of Eternal Control went into the top 3, while the rest were shared downwards as best as she could. Whatever the case, as long as she had them unlocked, they were usable and they would eventually also be familiar with her.


    Now that she was done, it was finally time to return to Boundless.

 Chapter 960 Shuangtian Returns! (1/2)

    Once she thought of this, Shuangtian felt the iparably vast and majestic power of the World Will descend upon her.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Origin Being Shuangtian, I am the Will of the Eternal World.


    You havepleted the task set by myself quite quickly and more efficiently than expected, simr to origin being Draco and Eva, but you were far wiser and more cultured in doing so. This ismendable, but with this your time in the Eternal World hase to an end and you must return to the digital world you hail from.


    Due to the calibration of the time axis from the previous visit of Origin being Draco and Origin being Eva, time has actually flowed at a 1:1 ratio between both realms. So when you are returned, exactly 5 days should have passed just as you spent here.


    You, Like the two before you, have gained the right to ess partial eternal powers in the digital universe you came from by passing my trial, but you cannot progress further than that without making your digital ne an eternal world fragment as I told the other two.


    While you were ascending and absorbing the epiphany granted you, the various powers of this ne tried to harm you, but you took steps to protect yourself and your safety, which wasmendable. Even the ne Lord of the Xia Dynasty, Li Chunsan, attempted to kill you had it not been for my interference.


    You can do whatever you will with this information.


    Now, you shall be sent back to your ne within the next minute, so choose your next actions wisely.?


    Shuangtian eyes narrowed when she read that she had almost been attacked by the ne Lord of this trash ne. She swore to go and report his actions to Draco and Eva so that they would help her get revenge!


    After being locked in that room for the entirety of her childhood she had long decided that anyone that crossed her was an enemy worse than evil itself, and she would do anything in her power to get back at them.


    Meanwhile, the ne Lord, Li Chunsan, was released by the World Will and he sighed with relief. Sensing that Shuangtian was done with whatever she wad doing, there was no point in attacking her now since he could detect and spatial warp gathering around her.


    It meant that the World Will was about to send her away, which was what he wanted anyway. Otherwise, he probably couldn''t stop himself from smashing her into paste to prevent any idents.


    Suddenly, the fellow grabbed his chest and spat out a thick mouthful of ck blood. His face was filled with shock, horror and endless fear.


    "You trash World Will, you told her! My fate has been cut off in the near future!"


    At his level of power, one could sense their own fate and lifespan, and he could tell that he would suffer extreme pain before dying miserably to foes he could not hope to match, ending the path of his life.


    It was simple enough to do the mental calctions and know the cause as well as the effect, so he could tell where things went wrong. Immediately, he disappeared from where he was and appeared above Shuangtian on the ne.


    Without another word, he sent down a giant palm full of all his power, aiming to crush her to death at once!


    Shuangtian looked up and saw him and her face filled with coldness and hatred. She directly did the taboo and burned all her endless bloodline energy and threw a giant fist with it raw.


    When the two energy attack collided, Li Chunsan was actually suppressed slightly and forced back a little, filling him with shock. After all, how could he know that when Draco, Eva or Shuangtian used raw bloodline energy without converting it into their branches, the Eternal Power was rated at 100?


    In fact, that was even why they had both Eternal Power and Limit at 100, because of the potent and endless bloodline energy, not the bloodline branches or tree itself.


    After all, those branches as well as the entire tree were only as strong as the amount of energy one could squeeze in, which was why the whole thing about efficiency was relevant.


    Li Chunsan could only watch with a pale face as Shuangtian disappeared. His teeth chattered with fear because he sensed his fate became longer, but was filled with far more pain in the newly added interval.


    ? How cruel was this bitch to torture him for so long just for this small thing?!


    "No, I can''t sit here and wait to die, I have to live!" Li Chunsan roared in his heart. He left the ne and rushed to other nearby nes to sacrifice benefits in order to recruit as many powerhouses and fellow ne lords to help him as possible.


    But will it truly make a difference? Hehe.


    ............¡­


    Shuangtian appeared in the Private Room of the Rank 7 Guild Hall''s Training Hall once more and she felt the suppression Draco and Eva did. She unwillingly sealed herself as well, and checked her new ss details.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Calcting potential stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Drafting potential ss skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Assessing current yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Inspecting ss equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Corroborating possible techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Predicting potential ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    New ss analysisplete. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    Obviously she chose yes, as she didn''t do all of that just to flex her muscles.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ?Primordial Eternal - Semi-Eternal ss


    Skills: Eternal Strength - Rank 1 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 1 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 1 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 1 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 1 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 1 (Passive).


    Starting Stats: Str 200, Dex 200, End 200, Int 200, Spr 200, Cha 200, Lck 200


    Exp gain rate: 0.001%


    Rank Up difficulty: Unknown


    ss weapons: All


    ss skills: Any Power/Strength, Regeneration/Defense, Summoning, Elemental and Eternal.?


    ?Eternal Strength (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin¡­ etc.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% boost to Strength.?


    ?Eternal Speed (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin¡­ etc.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% boost to Dexterity.?


    ?Eternal Endurance (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin¡­ etc.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% boost to Endurance.?


    ?Eternal Intelligence (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin¡­ etc.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% boost to Intelligence.?


    ?Eternal Spirit (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin¡­ etc.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% boost to Spirit.?


    ?Eternal Luck (Rank 1) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin¡­ etc.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% boost to Luck.?


    Shuangtian saw that she had the same base skills as Draco and Eva, which left her satisfied. She looked at the kinds of skills she could learn and noted that she could definitely easily get Elemental and Summoning skills.


    Even Power and Regeneration types were easy enough to get.


    However, she understood why Draco and Eva didn''t use too many of their skills nor acquired new ones because Boundless was the perfect training ground to freely use their bloodline and train up their Eternal Control.


    Anyway, now that the ss Up was done and dusted, it was time to link up with her family and boast about her hard work. However before she could take a step, a portal opened beside her and Draco and Eva stepped out.


    When Shuangtian saw them, her eyes misted over as she rushed to hug the two. It had just been five days, but it was almost like eternity without being near her two most beloved people ever.


    Draco and Eva were also emotional and soft-hearted but began to scream as Shuangtian cracked all their bones in her tight hug, her physical strength breaking through any defense they had.


    Shuangtian hurriedly let them go and blushed. "Sorry, I forgot my own strength."


    So she said, while Draco and Eva hopped about with their bones facing every direction and their bodies looking like a cartoon character smashed by a falling safe¡­


    Eventually the Evil Duo repaired themselves and coughed to pretend like that never happened. Then their eyes lit up as they sensed Shaungtian''s soul rted power.


    Eva immediately established a connect and their souls, not just minds, connected. Shuangtian also used this chance to copy the brand/mark Draco and Eva shared onto herself, making her both Draco and Eva''s destined soulmate.


    As of today, the Evil Duo had forever be the Evil Trio!


    Draco and Eva also began the extensive interfacing with Shuangtian, which was much more intimate and in-depth than when Eva handed her memories, If the memory transfer was in third-person, then the interfacing was in first-person.


    By the time they were done, Draco and Eva aces were filled with coldness.


    "Hmph, that ne Lord will die a thousand times for his actions. Don''t worry Shaung''er, we''ll have a way to sneak to the Eternal World soon!" Eva swore coldly.


    Shuangtian wasforted by that and knew what they were talking about. Due to the copied brand and interface, she also had partial control of the Fragmented Desert ne.


    The only thing she didn''t have that Draco and Eva did was the half of the Origin of their universe. That wasn''t something that could be easily shared, at least, not at their current stage.


    "Now that you''re done with your ss Up, its time for us to begin our next Unique Quest. Come, lets go to where everyone is gathered and get ready to explore the Vault of the Deep!" Draco announced majestically.

 Chapter 961 Lucitian And Lucitera (2/2)

    Amber was currently at her wit''s end. In order to increase her understanding of bloodline and the union between them, she had requested to take the newly born Lucitian and Lucitera on for some tests.


    It was fine in the beginning because the two children were well-behaved, especially Lucitera. However, it was an undeniable fact that themon denominator between the two babies was the fact that they were both spawns of Draco with two different supreme women.


    As such, when they eventually got bored due to their parents not being around, the two babies became more and more yful, especially since they got more familiar with Amber as time went on.


    Lucitera was fine, she was just very inquisitive and wanted to touch everything. Even though she often fiddled with things beyond her parameters, she had the yfulness of Draco and the wisdom/intelligence of Eva, which was why she was like this.


    Lucitian though, was a different beast. The little freak was in possession of Draco''s and Pangu''s blood, so not only was he very touchy in the wrong way, but he was also an extremely annoying young master.


    He would float around with his hands behind his back and show disdain towards Amber, talking to her like she was a pet. Then the moment Amber came around he would rush up to her chest and ce his head between her enormous mounds and sigh with enjoyment.


    This irritated amber because the brat was touching his father''s property.


    Little thing, what belongs to the father doesn''t always belong to the son! The one I want is your daddy, not you who hasn''t even developed chin hair!


    However, she knew Lucitian did this precisely because she belonged to Draco. This little brat coveted everything his father had and wanted topete with him in order to win his father''s favor.


    In one way, it was cute, but in another, it was amusing. While other sons are racking their brains to be more manly in order to win their father''s approval, this brat directly wanted to battle his father head-on!


    However, he never really went overboard and touched where he shouldn''t, and besides he was a fucking baby, of course he loved tits. Even Lucitera, seeing her brother''s actions, flew over and began touching Amber''s soft chest as her eyes lit up.


    While Amber was busy working, the two brats had hidden under each of her breasts and were using their heads to push it up and down whileughing stupidly.


    Amber couldn''t be even bothered to reprimand them or care. Besides, their actions were relieving the dull ache in her back from carrying these things 24/7.


    Eventually, the kids got tired and flew over to sit on the table and find something more fun to do. At this time, Lucitian''s eyes lit up as he turned to Lucitera.


    "Little Sister, let''s fight!" He dered magnificently.


    Lucitera nced at him askance. "That''s big sister to you, little brother."


    Immediately, Lucitian''s face changed greatly as his expression became ugly.


    "What do you mean by that?! How dare you try to step over This King?"


    Lucitian released his majestic aura which billowed toward Lucitera. Even as a mere baby, his aura was enough to cause the entire small realm to shake slightly.


    Lucitera simply snorted and released her aura which was in no way weaker than Lucitian, causing a sh. A ckish-brown light fought with a ck and white light, the collision making the ce shake slightly.


    Amber looked over and frowned, but did not care. She just pped her hand and instructed: "If you''re going to fight, do it in space! If you destroy this ce or any part of the, I will spank you both!"


    After being ''given'' permission, the two brats snorted and disappeared from the AI''s small world and out onto the moon. The two floated in space without even creating barriers around themselves, simply using their auras to resist the erosion of space.


    "Little Sister, this is yourst chance to admit you are wrong and obediently call me older brother, otherwise I will have to beat it into you!" Lucitian offered with an arrogant look, clearly not putting Lucitera in his eyes at all.


    Even though he logically knew that Lucitera was no weaker than himself, he was strongly influenced by the Pangu side of him that looked down on the opposite sex.


    This was a personality w ingrained in the bloodline that Lucitian will have to fight and break as he grew, but for now, it was still a problem for thed, clouding his judgment.


    "Hmph, I say the same to you, Little Brother. You were born after me and yet dare to call yourself older? Is it that you''re stupid or you haven''t achieved basic intelligence?" Lucitera countered cruelly as she sneered.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lucitian flew into a rage and roared, throwing out a powerful punch that caused space to vibrate. A giant fist made of brown light formed and whirled towards Lucitera, who snorted and put her little hands together, firing a giant light beam.


    The fist and beam connected and exploded together, turning into a lightshow in space. Those on earth couldn''t see this except those who monitored space like NASA or the various observatories.


    If they looked through their telescopes or satellites, they could only speechless watch as two tiny dots in the form of two babies fighting majestically in space, releasing powers and blows that could definitely take chunks offs.


    After seeing such a thing, they would likely fall back into their seats lifelessly and wonder if all the time they spent in life pursuing whatever they wanted was truly worth it.


    The truly sharp ones, even amidst despair and shock, would ask themselves the most prudent question: if the offspring were this monstrous, then what about the parents?


    The lightshow continued as Lucitian and Lucitera wantonly released all their power. Unlike the Evil Trio who needed to copte to reach 100%, they were born at 100%.


    Not only that, but they had more room to grow since they perfectly merged two different trees from their two parents, granting them a bloodline three with double the branches, and their bloodline energy, while also infinite, was slightly purer.


    It couldn''t be helped, this was how bloodlines worked and how offspring who were born with good genes could eclipse their progenitors. It was also the second instinctual reason why any species would desire reproduction, whether it was pleasurable or painful for them.


    The first reason was, of course, the survival of the species through propagation.


    Soon, the two babies fought until they were exhausted. Even though they had infinite bloodline energy and a lot of power, they were still infantile.


    However, even though their bodies were already leagues above any human infant, even defeating some of the best Gerdo Gxy species in terms of fortitude, they still had not developed enough to be releasing such great power wantonly without repercussion.


    So it took no time for the two little brats to be so tired that they were almost swallowed by the vacuum of space. Frightened and worried, they quickly returned back to the small word, only to see Amber on thep of Eva, being spanked wickedly.


    It turns out that before doing the Vault of the Deep, Draco, and Eva wanted to bring their babies into the game so that they could apany them.


    Imagine their anger when they came out and saw that Amber was doing work while the babies were not here. After being questioned by Eva and Shuangtian, they flew into a rage when they learned that Amber had actually allowed them to fight in space!


    What if a passing space monster appeared and swallowed their darling? What if a space crack opened and some powerful being snatched them to be his disciples?


    What if¡­


    All the worst oue scenarios shed through the two mothers'' heads and they descended upon Amber like an apocalypse. They had roared at the rtively amused Draco to go and bring the babies back using his space power, which made the frightened fellow scram away.


    Of course, when he got to space, he just hid in the void and spectated his kids'' fight while chewing popcorn, passing rudements about their fighting in his head. In the end, he sighed and realized he would have to teach his two munchkins how to cripple their opponent!


    When the brats got tired, he took them back to the underground space, so he was just as stunned as the two babies to see Amber being spanked, her bare bottom out in the air as she whimpered helplessly.


    Draco''s face became red and quickly covered the eyes of his two children while Eva and Shuangtian continued to smack one side of Amber''s bum each, making the two round peaches shake up and down while they became red.


    Looking at the small patch of wetness on her panties and the little juice that was flowing out from between, it might be that this was not exactly punishment for this perverted researcher woman.


    However, Eva and Shuangtian did not notice this, still filled with maternal fury as they punished the unruly ''nanny''. Draco could only watch this scene with mixed feelings, not knowing whether tough, cry or be horny.


    Clearly, after being given such harsh and life-changing punishment, Amber would definitely not dare to make this mistake again¡­ right?


    After all, she wouldn''t want to go through this process again¡­ right???

 Chapter 962 The Truth About Eternity 1

    Shadowheart was currently in the Grand Library of the List Divine Empire, seriously perusing through some books with a pair of sses over his nose. His expressions was focused and his eyes sparkled as he relished in the acquisition of more knowledge.


    Specifically, magical knowledge.


    Shadowheart had always possessed a passion for magic which was why, pre-awakening as a God Serpent, he had focused on a magic ss. The primary reason he had entered Boundless was in fact to check its lore and learn the intricacies of how its magic system worked, yet he had ended up dragged into a torrent of events beyond his control.


    Now that he had a bit of free time with the Rank 7 Pub waiting on the Evil Trio, he could finally get down to clearing out his list of research.


    As of now, he was currently reading some writings about the use of magic in daily life by a Rank 7 Mage called Richmond who used to be the most powerful mage of this Divine Empire before heading into seclusion elsewhere hundreds of years ago.


    Whilst Shadowheart happily reading his book, he eventually noticed the world around him having gone dark, and he was in the midst of a cloudy area with an orange hue. He stood on the clouds, the world below blocked form his sight, while above him, was the beloved color of dawn.


    In that color, a giant snake of a size that would cause any normal mind to break down from the sheer size was coiled on itself, continually spinning like a disk as its mouth bit its tail.


    The serpent was purple colored and had flecks of gold in stripes, his mouth full of jagged and menacing teeth that caused his tail to bleed, while his eyes were full of wisdom and sharpness.


    The moment Shadowheart appeared, he calmly looked up and smiled. "Long time no see, Ouroboros. What makes you call me down so suddenly?" Ouroboros'' sharp eyesnded on Shadowheart, and there was a hint of disapproval in them. Without moving its mouth, a voice filled with maturity and vicissitudes seemed to reverberate in the area, causing the air itself to shake.


    "Connor Baines, my inheritor and partner, why do you disdain me so?"


    Shadowheart''s calm expression shifted to surprise and dismay. "What have I done to make you feel so? I have never ever regarded you with disdain at all, Ouroboros."


    "It''s true, Connor, your heart is clear and your thoughts are benevolent, yet it is through your actions and omission that you disdain me without even realizing it." Ouroboros exined calmly.


    Shadowheart''s expression became serious. "Enlighten me, dear Ouroboros, so that I may fix the issue from the root."


    Ouroboros couldn''t move its mouth, but one could sense a hint of a amiable smile. "It''s my luck to have an inheritor like you."


    Shadowheart also smiled. "Likewise, to have a God Serpent as you."


    Ouroboros continued. "The reason for your disdain lies in your pursuit of magic and the truth behind it."


    Shadowheart''s face changed greatly and an expression of conflict appeared on his features that caused Ouroboros to pause. With a deep breath, Shadowheart made a decision and spoke.


    "My passion towards magic is something that I have carried all my life and have chased through many different mediums. I do not know how exactly it offends you, but it may be a bit difficult for me to give it up so easily. However, if there really is no way around it, we can discuss and I can consider staving off my passions on your behalf."


    Ouroboros was speechless for a bit, theughed softly. "You misunderstand, Connor Baines, you do not need to end your passion. I am simply offended because you are going about it the wrong way."


    Shadowheart was confused by this and did not stop Ouroboros from borating, wondering what exactly the Eternal Serpent meant by this.


    "I have watched you from a young age and have been more than satisfied with your progress and character. Your drive to seed and acquire knowledge puts you above many others andnds you on the path of sess."


    "However, this same drive also limits you in that you often work alone and work hard without using shortcuts or alternate paths of easier difficulty." Ouroboros pointed out with an amused tone.


    "Like now, here you are reading obscure magic texts when you know as well as I do that the Neo-Progenitor Draco has something called Subjective Magic that seems to answer all your questions. Alternatively, you might go and find that Richmond fellow who was the one to grant him that power in the first ce."


    Shadowheart rolled his eyes. Ouroboros of all people should know that he did make an attempt, but Draco swore that Subjective Magic was like the Dark Side of the Force, there could only be two, a Master and an Apprentice.


    He also wanted to get to know this Richmond, but when Draco had put in the request, the Mage God had refused and demanded reparations from Draco for challenging his dignity as a master by trying to abuse his kindness to feed others.


    Seeing as that wasn''t going to work, Shadowheart did not push forward and make himself an annoyance, rather opting to track Richmond''s writing and past notes to see if he could glean anything from them.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have ended up all the way over here, now would he?


    This made Shadowheart sure that Ouroboros was teasing him, which made him slightly annoyed since he had thought this issue to be something truly serious. However, he still waited for Ouroboros to finish.


    "But I digress. I see that you research magic, but have you ever though of where magic came from, or what magic is? And other ways to reach the core of magic?" Ouroboros asked.


    "Is that not the point of my magic research? Are you saying studying magic is the wrong path?" Shadowheart replied to the question with one of his own.


    "The path of your research is alright, but you do not take advantage of your strongest asset, which is our control and affiliation to Eternity. Rather than make it the center focus, you have pushed it aside as a tool to grant you enough lifespan to do all your book reading!" Ouroboros huffed slightly.


    Hearing this, Shadowheart was first speechless then he smiled. "Ouroboros, it couldn''t be that you''re jealous, can it?"


    "Hmph, I will admit that there is some small part of that, but that''s not all. The main part is that you do not understand your own power, and neither did Lord Lucifer nor Lord Draco. Otherwise, they would only use it and ditch everything else." Ouroboros answered seriously.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You know about the truth behind the bloodlines and now that the Neo-Progenitor Draco has exined what beyond 100% is like, have you ever wondered where the bloodline of the Eternal Dragon, myself, came from? Which species challenged the Gerdo Gxy Humans and died in their ship, leavings it genes behind?"


    Ouroboros seemed to lean forward despite not moving, apart from - of course - its eternal spinning.


    "And more importantly, if my attribute it Eternity, then how did my source body die inbat with humanity and then appear here?"


    Shadowheart''s thumping chest showed that his cardio was currently agitated. The questions Ouroboros asked left him stumped, but the possible answer behind them obviously hinted at a big secret.


    He looked up to Ouroboros with shining eyes, unable to hide the curiosity and desire to know in them. Ouroboros saw this and coughed.


    "Unfortunately, I cannot tell you at this time."


    Crack!


    Shadowheart''s cardiovascr area seemed to crack at this time, a mouthful of blood almost spurting out from anger. Did Ouroboros call him down to troll him like this or what?


    Ouroboros seemed to realize that Shadowheart was on the brink of explosion, so he hurriedly spoke to calm him.


    "Of course, the reason why is relevant to your current situation. I control Eternity and I am the source of Eternity, but what is Eternity?"


    "Is it Immortality? The ability for all things tost forever? The control of Time? The control of life energy?"


    "It is none of these. All of these things are misconceptions towards True Eternity, which I represent."


    "Fundamentally, Eternity is the existence of all things, whether as a concept, aw or a being, or matter, or energy!"


    Ouroboros paused here as if Shadowheart should understand what it was saying, but the fellow nced at the spinning serpent with a strange expression.


    "Everyone knows this. I only use Eternity to control Time, and life as an offensive subset of your power. But I always knew Eternity was about existence."


    Ouroboros sighed and spoke once more. "Yes, but if Eternity is the existence of all things¡­ then doesn''t that mean you control, or at least, have ess to all things?"


    Shadowheart''s brows furrowed. "But what does that have to do with¡­ wait¡­ wait!!!"


    Shadowheart felt like his head was about to explode as he finally linked everything and pieced together the realization as well as conclusion that Ouroboros was trying to lead him to.


    Ouroboros was satisfied that Shadowheart finally got it and spoke his thoughts in an amused voice. "Exactly. They say that Knowledge is Eternal and Truth is Eternal. Then don''t you have ess to all Knowledge and all Truth since you control Eternity?"


    Ouroboros flicked the books Shadowheart was still reading in the real world with its power in a yful way. "So why waste time and energy reading these things when you have the source of it all at your fingertips? Do you understand now why I felt offended?"


    Shadowheart could onlyugh bitterly. Of course Ouroboros would be furious and hurt, because it was like having a woman beside you who was capable of everything you wanted and willing to do everything you wanted, but dering that you wanted to research the female body and so went to find other women to experiment on and study.


    How would the woman beside you feel?


    Is it that she is dirty or you don''t see her as a woman or what? Or are you deliberately trying to iste or insult her?


    It was somewhat simr to the situation here. Why seek bits and pieces of knowledge here and there when the very concept of Knowledge was linked to your power?


    With Ouroboros, it would be like going to a theme park like Universal Studios or Disnend with an Express/VIP ticket. You could skip all the lines and get to the rides directly, while what Shadowheart was doing before was simr to queuing outside for a normal ticket, and then having to queue again for each ride.


    Or no, it was even worse that that. It was like Ouroboros was the bloody CEO of the theme park or at least some top upper echelon, and instead of contacting him to let you in for free to enjoy everything as you wanted, you chose the hard way by using a normal ticket.


    Shadowheart could only blush when he thought of his previous actions and looked through the lens of hindsight with his current knowledge and understanding. As they say, no matter how old and wise you get, you will always be embarrassed by your past self.


    "Right, I understand what you mean. But how exactly do I go about that? So far, all I''ve ever received from you is raw energy of all types." Shadowheart realized a problem and asked.


    "That is because that is all you''ve ever asked for. With my power, you''ve been forced to use to offensively ever since you awoke by various factors, so you''ve never had time to check out the other features."


    "Knowing this, I did not bother you with this matter until now, but seeing as you are finally free and also in happen to be in a quiet ce where you are unlikely to be disturbed, I''ve decided to pull you here."


    Ouroboros did something that stunned Shadowheart and made his heart shake. For the first time since he met the God Serpent, he opened his mouth and released his tail, turning his head towards Shadowheart with a strange serpentine smile.


    "Now that''s better. We can finally explore our power this way." Ouroboros spoke in a deep voice, right from his mouth this time!

 Chapter 963 The Truth About Eternity 2

    Shadow stood in shock as he stared at the majestic Ouroboros who was no longer tied up by his own body. The former eternally spinning serpent chuckled when he saw Shadow''s shock and awe, seeming satisfied by it.


    "Well? How is it? Surprised to see me like this, eh?" Ouroboros asked yfully.


    Shadow shook his head and wore a strange expression on his face as he sized up the giant God Serpent.


    "Are you sure you''re gonna be okay doing this?'' Shadow asked with furrowed brows and a lot of concern.


    After all, the myths and legends always spoke of the Eternal Serpent biting his tail and spinning. He had never seen anything that indicated that Ouroboros could release its tail and act normally.


    Ouroboros seemed to know Shadow''s worries and chuckled. "You think it strange for me to be normal like this? Don''t feel that way."


    Ouroboros shook its head and leaned forward. "In fact, ask yourself this. Is my former state my true state? Did I hatch from my egg biting my tail like a retard?"


    "Why do all the other God Serpents look normal, but I look different?"


    Shadow furrowed brows twitched as he realized he had never thought about this because he had never needed to. asionally, he did wonder what Ouroboros would be like if he released his tail and wondered why he had to bite his tail, but never why he assumed that was his normal state.


    "Well then, what''s the reason, if I may ask?" Shadow decided to get to the bottom of this.


    "It''s the same reason I spun for Lucifer, for Draco, and for you. Because you fellows misunderstood the full length of Eternity and my power, and simply preferred to use me offensively to generate energy. In order to generate such energy, I need to be in perpetual motion, and rather than flying about like a happy retard, I chose to bite my tail and spin on the spot." Ouroboros exined casually.


    Shadow''s expression changed greatly. "You mean for the many years you''ve been with Lucifer, to the period where you were with Draco, to now, you have been spinning only because we misunderstood you? Just to generate energy?"


    "That is correct. It was what I was tasked with after all." Ouroboros sighed deeply.


    Shadow was silent for a long while, his expression changing many times. Jesus Christ, how terrible would it be to spend years upon years doing only one thing, which was not what you wanted to do or what you were fully capable of, to the point where people thought that this one thing was all you could do?


    Shadow sighed. Apologizing to Ouroboros wouldn''t bring back all the wasted time, and besides, the God Serpent didn''t care, nor did he feel any resentment. It was just misuse out of ignorance, not anything malicious.


    "Forget about that and let''s talk about why I brought you here. You are currently holed in a ce full of knowledge and this should make sensing the source of Knowledge easier." Ouroboros changed the subject and got back on track.


    "Right, what do I need to do?" Shadow asked after pushing away his mopey thoughts.


    "Meditate and focus. Search through your connection to Eternity for the concept or idea you are looking for." Ouroboros instructed calmly.


    Shadow plopped right down onto the clouds below him, folded his legs together, and entered a ss meditation pose. Ouroboros was amused by this but also stated something to note seriously.


    "Do not spend too much time in the source of Eternity or the core of knowledge. Just because you have the power to do something and can do something doesn''t mean it has no repercussions. Forget you, even Lucifer and Draco cannot dig too deep into what is there, otherwise their minds would shatter."


    "If you dig even 1% deeppared to what they could do, your fate would be worse. Just look for what you want and when you find it, DO NOT OPEN IT THERE, but drag it back. You can always go through it slowly." Ouroboros continued to warn.


    Shadow heard this and kept it in mind. He soon began to activate his power but rather than use it to generate energy or control elements like time, he dove deeper into it and kept mumbling in his heart that he wanted to truth of magic knowledge.


    Like a person who stabbed opioids into their veins, Shadow''s mind began to blur and see things weirdly. He was sucked from the nkness of his mind into a sort of starry sky area where bright spots of lights glowed.


    Their sheer intensity felt like suns, and Shadow could feel his mind being slowly burned by them. This woke him up from his semi-delirious state as he focused.


    He then looked around and saw that none of the lights werebeled even though they were of different sizes and intensities, but he seemed to instinctively know which one he was looking for.


    When he turned to it, he was stunned and almost screamed. The ball of light representing the full knowledge and truth of magic¡­ was tiny!


    Shadowheart felt like his mind was about to explode, but he calmed down, reached out to the light and shuddered with pain as it still stung him. Despite this, his will was firm as a rock as he grabbed it and roared that he wanted to go back.


    Once again, he was sucked away as if being poured down a drain, and the next thing he knew, he was back in his body and Ouroboros was checking him carefully to see if he was still sensible and hadn''t be retarded.


    "You seem to be normal, only a bit frazzled. And why do you look like your whole world has copsed?" Ouroboros asked with puzzlement.


    Shadow raised his head, and his shining eyes seemed a bit dim. He turned to Ouroboros and spoke hoarsely.


    "The knowledge of magic. The truth I have been searching for all my life. Was only a speck of light among gigantic-sized suns."


    Ouroboros saw this and was speechless. Then the God Serpent burst intoughter and caused the entire realm to shake. Shadowheart had to cover his ears, and he couldn''t help but feel slightly peeved at being mocked like this.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When Ouroboros was done, he saw that Shadow was ring at him slightly, looking like he was displeased. Knowing that the fellow was too mature to voice his anger and cause a scene, Ouroboros decided to speak.


    "First of all, I won''t say sorry because that was actually pretty funny. Second, so what if it''s small? Do you think you could have grasped it with your current soul strength if it was sized?"


    Shadow was rendered speechless. Of course, if it had been-sized, he would have cooked to death before even getting a few hundred kilometers near, much less take it.


    But that wasn''t the point. If it were-sized, he would have been satisfied knowing that his goal was lofty. However, it was about the size of his own soul, which was a mere speck, so how could he be happy?


    "Hmm, your pursued knowledge of magic all your life. But why did you? You found it fascinating and deep, but are now disgruntled because it seems shallowpared to other concepts?" Ouroboros nodded to himself.


    "Well, have you ever thought about what those-sized concepts could represent? Why is magic, which is objectivelyplex enough that many fellows could spend millennia researching it but never reach the core, so small?" Ouroboros asked calmly.


    Shadowheart''s mind spiked as his eyes shed. That''s right, in his shock at the puny nature of magic''s truth, he forgot that he couldn''t tell what thoserger concepts were.


    Magic was objectively deep and difficult, and it involved all forms of magic conceived, fictional or real. Just in Boundless, Shadowheart did not have enough lifespan to dig into all the theories and truths of magic here.


    So for something so deep andplex, how then were the other ones like? Probably they involved concepts like Life, Elements, Concepts, Fate?


    Thinking like this, Shadow was no longer depressed and cleared his mind with a shake of his head.


    He turned to Ouroboros and smiled. "Thanks for helping me clear my doubts, partner."


    Ouroboros chuckled. "Not a problem partner."


    Then the God Serpent gave Shadow a look. "You this fellow, you''re really patient even when the answer to your lifelong questions is right before you. You are putting the rest of us who can''t wait to learn to shame. Quickly open the source of magic and let''s see what the truth is!"


    Shadowheart chuckled. "You this fellow, you have existed for so long and will likely exist forever. Why so impatient?"


    Seeing his words had been thrown back, Ouroboros rolled his eyes and red at Shadow. Anyone who was red at by such a giant snake, in such a weird realm would likely die from fear straight up, but Shadowheart only found it slightly cute.


    Shadow calmed down and cleared his mind, before touching that spot of light he had pulled back. Immediately, a lot of knowledge burst into his mind and a mini explosion happened in his head.


    However, Ouroboros quickly bit his tail and began spinning, granting Shadowheart endless life energy and regeneration, allowing him to heal from the continuous explosion of his brain.


    This went on for a long while, even affecting his real body, but the AI detected this and connected to Shadowheart''s mind and granted him a significant amount of processing power which caused his body to return to normal.


    After all, the AI also wanted to know this information, but it was too embarrassed to filch it from one of Draco''s God serpent generals, so it offered its help and just happened to process the information as well.


    As for what it would be used for, it was naturally to fill its database and also provide Shadow a way to express his power within Boundless more perfectly. It could even help him decode new paths and methods like it did for Draco and Eva with their bloodline pre-100%.


    Eventually, the ruckus died down and Shadowheart settled his mind which was full of knowledge, truths, and conjectures. The AI quietly retreated at this point as Shadow could handle things from here, and its job was done.


    Shadow himself smiled and opened his eyes. His grey-blue eyes which had flecks of brown had now be bright blue and glowed with the seal of magic within.


    (Author''s Note: It''s almost 1:1 to the All-Seeing God Eyes from Kekkai Sensen.)


    Shadow blinked and the magic seal disappeared, returning his eyes to normal. But those eyes were special, called the Eyes of Magical Truth. With them, Shadow could see through all forms of magic, record them and add them to his knowledge bank.


    Magic no longer had any secrets before Shadowheart.


    "However, that''s only the theory," Shadowheart mumbled to himself with a smile. He clenched his fist and felt the knowledge coursing through his head condensed into a single truth.


    "Magic defined is simply the ability to exert your will to push and pull a certain type of energy, essentially all types of energy," Shadowheart spoke the core truth of magic, and his entire body ruptured and was regenerated as it became a conduit for the purest magic control.


    The moment his body regenerate, Shadowheart felt closer to the various energies of the world. He felt like he could sense them a bit better, but this was not enough, so he repeated the core truth of magic and let his body rupture again, then be healed.


    With shining eyes and not even a single cry of pain, Shadowheart let this ur rapidly over and over again until his body only shook slightly from hearing the chant of magic, and his sensitivity towards energy had reached the logical peak.


    Only special species in the universe born to control energy or born around the concept of Energy, like Essence''s Aurora Dragon, could surpass the current him.

 Chapter 964 The Truth About Eternity - End

    Shadow felt his body''s current capabilities and sighed. The first thought in his head was to share his current achievements with Elle and then see how he could help her.


    If he could, he would even dive into the Source of Eternity and find the Truth of Chaos for her to increase her power, but Chaos was probably not something he could touch at the moment, and his soul was already still healing from his first foray there.


    Not to mention, Elle stated that she had gained ess to the Chaos Realm when she was ssing up, something which had shocked Tiamat silent to this day.


    Maybe she didn''t actually need his help in such a thing. Shadow also wasn''t the type to impose or assume, so he decided to have a short talk with herter.


    "So, what kind of abilities do you have now?" Ouroboros asked curiously.


    Shadowheart was confused. "Aren''t we connected mentally? Why are you asking?"


    Ouroboros rolled his eyes. "We are mentally connected when you''re outside. When your mind and soul are down here, how am I supposed to know what you''re thinking?"


    Shadow was left speechless by that and decided to drop the matter.


    "I can now sense all types of energy and manipte them directly to form the oue I want. Sort of." Shadowheart exined his power.


    "I want a demonstration!" Ouroboros demanded.


    Shadowheart chuckled and stood up. "Fine, but I need to return to my body."


    After that saying that, he left the soul realm with Ouroboros and returned to his bloodied body that had been reformed due to his earlier antics both in-game and outside of it.


    Shadowheart smiled and flexed his real muscles before standing up. He waved a hand and controlled the water element energy in the atmosphere to coalesce and wash over the remnants.


    After all, Shadow loved cleanliness and didn''t like the idea of leaving a mess for others to clean. He then used a teleport scroll to return to Vita Kingdom, specifically his manor.


    He noticed that Elle wasn''t around as usual. Surprisingly for such a beautiful woman, she was a true NEET and absolutely hated the outside unless it fulfilled her not-so-clear goals.


    She spent most of her time trying different cuisines and trying to enter the Chaos Realm. Apart from that, she had started a blossoming channel for streaming that was gaining traction due to her ability and the content.


    Elle was probably the only one in Umbra who actually taught non-Umbra members how to game the game and be meta. She would usually go to distant ces and do various quests or missions and show the public the step-by-step process through her stream.


    She even sometimes streamed some of the various core member antics with everyone''s permission, of course. The other core members didn''t really care as they had long viewed themselves differently from themon human.


    Even Elle herself, as a God Serpent and with her current power, found it hard to rte to them, so this was partly an attempt to maintain her humanity in a way.


    Shadow was certain that if she wasn''t home, she was either fulfilling an unavoidable task or streaming something new, which made him smile softly.


    He then left his manor and headed towards the Portal Center, choosing to teleport to a nearby Field Zone. There were many mercenaries and adventurers here from Vita Kingdom who were clearing out this Field Zone systematically for rewards from Vita.


    Seeing a true blue core member and top Duke of Vita Kingdom, the mercenaries and adventurers were shocked, and so too were some yers who were working on this.


    They instinctively gave him way due to his prestige, position, and power. It was only when he left that they felt like they were human beings again. They couldn''t help butment excitedly.


    "Wow, wasn''t that a core member of Umbra? He looks so handsome, just like a movie star!"


    "*Pushes up sses* Actually, he does look like former movie star and ex-president Keanu Reeves. Just for your information."


    "For your information, you should get some bitches, loser nerd."


    "Yes, more is good, but I am currently satisfied in dealing with the women of your family for now."


    Meanwhile, the NPCs were also discussing among themselves the power and presence of such a noble fellow.


    "Sigh, when will I ever reach such a height? I feel like I''m working for nothing."


    "This is why we have to abolish capitalism and try to share resources and wealth equally!"


    "You know what, that makes sense! Give me your enchanted sword and your sexy, young wife since were sharing things fairly and you can take my rusty old de and my fat, irritating wife."


    "¡­Long live capitalism!"


    Shadowheart soon entered an area with monsters, namely goblins at Rank 1.


    ?Name: Goblin Grunt ¨C Private Rank monster


    Level: 5


    HP: 50/150?


    ?Name: Goblin Fighter ¨C Specialist Rank monster<novelnext></novelnext>


    Level: 7


    HP: 350/600?


    They might be a pittance to the current Shadowheart at Rank 4 whether he used his ss, his bloodline, or his Control, but they were a challenge for him when using his mastery of magic which was still at the budding stages.


    As such, they were the perfect foes.


    "Now let me exin my power properly." Shadowheart began as he pointed to one Goblin Grunt that was walking around aimlessly.


    Shadow began by focusing his mind, actively sensing the various turbulent energies in the air.


    "The process for magic at its source is simple. It is to sense an energy type and then use various means to warp that type of energy into the form you want." Shadow exined.


    "You can use words, actions, writtennguage, mental power, or more to achieve this, and depending on the medium you use, the oue will be stronger."


    "Unfortunately for me, I cannot use anything but a smidgen of willpower to move the energy I sense since I have just stepped into this field. The other forms like words and writtennguage are not present in the core of magic yet, they have yet to be discovered and propounded. This is why the ball for magic was so small, it''s actually very new and very limited."


    "However, this is good for me because it validates my need to research and develop magic, and anything I achieve will be added to the source of magic, allowing magicians universe-wide to know that it was me who granted them this enlightenment."


    Shadow them chuckled. "But I digress. Let''s practice on this goblin. With my current power, I can sense energies and push and pull them to an extent, shaping them with my will to form oues."


    Suddenly, at Shadow''s outstretched fingertip, red lights from around 3 square meters of his body rushed over and condensed, forming a tennis ball size ball of searing red me.


    "Like right now, I can drag all the little bits of heat energy within a certain range and condense them to form this fireball. I can also try other oues like a fire spout, a fire whip, or even change the element, but there are limitations." Shadow exined as he fired the fireball at the Goblin grunt who had long noticed him and was running over.


    When the fireball hit, it exploded like an incendiary grenade and caused the grunt to scream as it burned, running up and down to put it off.


    Ouroboros, who was watching this from within Shadow''s mind, sighed when he saw this. "I have a preliminary understanding. You said there are limitations, what are they?"


    Shadowheart nced at his handiwork and nodded in satisfaction. He waved a finger upwards at a nearby goblin grunt who was rushing over aggressively.


    Once again, red particles in the air gathered up beneath the goblin grunt from a total of 3 square meters and then condensed into a pir of me that barely covered its short body.


    "Firstly, raw willpower is inefficient for this kind of casting. It is like trying to build a house using your hands and some ypared to using industrial tools and cement or bricks or whatever. The most efficient way is through thought by understanding, but I have a long way to go to achieve that."


    "Secondly, I am limited to a certain range when gathering energy or sensing it. Right now, it''s a mere 3 square meters and that is only because of my strong mental fortitude and the fact that I have the Void of Perfection from Control."


    "Thirdly, I am also limited by exactly what energies existed around me in my range at any given time. Like now, 80% of energy particles are wood/nature type, 12% is water type, 7% is light type and 1% is heat/fire type. Most of this heates from my body and then the sun."


    Shadowheart pointed to another Goblin Grunt that was scared shitless and trying to run. A bunch of white energy condensed at his fingertip, much more in quantity than the red particles, and formed a ratherrge white arrow that glowed.


    "Fourthly, I am limited by range due to willpower."


    The arrow shot out and hurtled towards the goblin, but its particles began to dissipate slowly the further it got until it was slightly thinner, but still pierced through the Goblin Grunt''s back, killing it immediately.


    "It loses integrity with every meter away from me and out of the range of my control. Of course, the Void of Perfection negates this problempletely, so I just showed you what would happen to a typical caster using this style without the benefit of Control." Shadowheart concluded.


    Ouroboros was silent before sighing. "This new power of yours has infinite room for growth, and by the end, your power will be frightening."


    Shadowheart nodded. "Yes, but it will probably not match up to the raw power of the bloodline beyond 100%."


    Ouroboros rolled his eyes. "That should be obvious Connor. Well, what are you going to do now? And also, isn''t this power simr to Draco''s Subjective Magic?"


    "Me? I''m probably going to head over to Draco and exin my new powerset so he allocates my duties efficiently." Shadow replied after thinking for a bit.


    "As for subjective magic, no. As far as Draco exined it to me, Subjective Magic involved creating a virtual/metal shape, then using your willpower to gather a general type of elementless energy like Worldly or Aetheric that can power anything into the shape and then using runenguage tomand the energy to perform a task."


    "It''s far more convoluted than what I do, but I have to agree, it is a very close system to the truth of magic. Goes to show how powerful this AI is if its virtual world''s characters can design such things so close to the center." Shadow sighed deeply.


    Ouroboros finally seemed to understand and went silent, leaving Shadowheart to his thoughts. He spent the next few hours continuing to practice with his new style of magic which was based on the source.


    While it gave shit experience for his ss, it did give a lot of experience to his practice. He became more and more familiar withmanding energy about and he had enough mental stamen to do so thanks to Control.


    "Hey, what would happen if I generated infinite energy of one type for you?" Ouroboros suddenly asked as Shadow was about to return to Vita Kingdom.


    Shadow paused with an amused smile. "Well, given how magic works, it would mean I could channel any form of attack endlessly, but it would drain bloodline energy¡­ which recharges over time¡­ which would allow me to gather so much energy into an attack over time that I could likely destroy a."


    Shadowheart''s casual smile disappeared. "Now that''s a scary thought. Let''s not resort to that just yet, and it will also not do me any good in discovering the way forward on this path."

 Chapter 965 Homie Reunion

    At this time, while everyone was doing their various things in the real world and in Boundless, two nefarious fellows were currently wearing hooded cloaks as they sat in a cave.


    One of the two fellows turned to the other and spoke in a voice filled with malevolence.


    "Shit-eating lizard, is it finally ready?"


    The other fellow, who was usually farrger but had shrunk himself down to this size, replied with an irritated tone.


    "Shut up you stupid cat, of course, it''s ready. Do you think the past weeks we spent working had was for fun?"


    The two fellows pulled down their hoods at this time, revealing aged, wizened and- Ptui! What a lie!


    It was the face of two youthful hooligans of extraordinary nature. There was nothing too evil, too chaotic, too despicable for them. They had absolutely no bottom line!


    One the left was a golden lion with a burly and muscr body filled with power. Any lioness that saw him would feel her womb twitch with desire, but it was too bad that while the exterior was great, the interior was decrepit.


    It was said that one time, a Rank 7 Zombie God had once passed by this fellow while muttering ''nnneedd¡­ braiinss¡­'', took a good look at the fellow who was lying there, and continued onward with his hunt.


    As for the other fellow, it was a Dragonoid who had bright red scales and shiny golden eyes filled with thoughts beyond mortalprehension. The fellow was buff and perfectly sculpted, a pinnacle Draconic male.


    Unfortunately, just like the other one, the exterior was fine, but the interior required maintenance.


    It was said that this fellow once got into a High IQ debate with the Rank 7 Tilted God for philosophy. After 7 days and nights, the Tilted God flew out of his building while spurting blood, clutching his head and wailing that he had been knocked down to Rank 1 due to a loss of all his IQ.


    Who else could it be but rent and Qiong Qi?


    These two had disappeared the moment Draco had returned from the Tower and had not been seen since. The question was, what had they been up to all this while and why were they now relevant?


    Well, the answery in the gigantic magic circle that had been drawn before them using chalk, oil, blood, and a bit of dung.


    "Motherfucker, why is there dung in the circle then?!" rent roared as he asked.


    "Bitch, you try and enter the town and go but materials. When they see me, every dog and cat wants to tame me as a mount due to my handsomeness. You know how hard it was to break me out of that dog pce of that Rank 7 fellowst time." Qiong Qi retorted withint.


    rent was speechless. "And if I go what do you think will happen? A whole pure-blooded Dragon, I might cause the entire continent to rise up with lustful eyes."


    rent and Qiong Qi nced at each other and sighed deeply. At the same time, they titled their heads to the sky with lofty looks filled with vicissitudes, folding their arms together with deep sentiment.


    "Its hard being so handsome!" Theymented together at the same time.


    "Are you sure this will work?" Qiong Qi came down from his ''visionary'' state and asked with worry.


    "Hmph, this has to work. This is a secret of my Dragon n that only the top warriors could know. The poor quality of materials means that ''he'' will be weaker than his peak, but that''s exactly what we want anyway." rent replied with budding excitement.


    Qiong Qi was not convinced and still hesitated, causing rent to fly into a rage and thwack him on the head. "Bitch, aftering so far, you''re chickening out at thest step? This is our only chance to get revenge on that bastard Draco!"


    Qiong Qi clutched his head and seemed unwilling. "But really, why do we bother? We never win against that fellow and things always backfire. Why don''t we bury our hatchet with him forever and go back in peace?"


    rent was silent, and began to hesitate. He thought about it and realized that Qiong Qi was right and that this would likely backfire. Thinking about the feeling of being beaten up by Draco again, he found that he was unwilling to experience it again.


    rent''s face changed many times within a short period, and he eventually sighed and drooped his shoulder. "Fine, you''re right. Let''s head back and try to let this matter go. Draco may have abused us on the tower, but it was in good faith, right?"


    "Right, right. Friends tend to mess around like this. It''s normal." Qiong Qi nodded with certainty.


    Eventually, the two covered theirplete magic circle and packed up to leave. As they had chosen a ce far from Vita Kingdom that was also near the Secret Realm leading to Qiong Qi''s true self''s World Boss area.


    As such, it took them a while to get back, almost 2 days. Even though they could fly with rent at full speed, many hungry fellows lusting after a Dragon tried to interrupt them but were either beaten up, swindled, or left in the dust from high-speed escaping depending on their power level.


    When they arrived at the bustling Vita Kingdom that was full of life, the two fellows felt emotional, because they had been here when this magnificent Kingdom was still a settlement.


    Thinking back, their adventurers and journey with Draco had been full ofughs, love, and joy. It was actually weird that they only remembered the bad parts and focused on them.


    Draco had actually done a lot for them and had shown them great kindness, first by resurrecting rent and then allowing Qiong Qi to materialize in reality instead of dissipating with the Unique Quest.


    Yet, all they could ever think of was how to hurt him and get back at him!


    They couldn''t help but feel deeply ashamed of their antics and behavior these past few weeks, and they decided to smartly pretend that nothing has happened.


    Soon, they descended on the Aether Pce and entered the Anomaly Realm at the bottom. There, they saw Draco in the Morningstar family intermission building,zily basking in the non-existent sun and artificial heat.


    When Draco saw Qiong Qi and rent, his face disyed shock and awe, then excitement. He almost had tears in his eyes as he rushed over to them with a desperate look.


    Qiong Qi and rent were surprised but touched by Draco''s reaction, and also rushed over with tears in their eyes. Three snot-filled fellows were about to collide when Draco suddenly paused vigntly as if he remembered something.


    "Hmph, Qiong Qi, show me your stomach! I know you''re hiding world-ending level gas in there!" Draco questioned with a sharp look.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Qiong Qi''s expression became ugly. He knew he had been caught because this was his backup n to vent thest bit of his anger toward Draco.


    You might be asking, what the fuck did this stupid lion think this retarded and frankly unfunny gimmick would work? Well, the definitely of insanity is doing the same thing over and over and expecting different results.


    Obviously, Qiong Qi was not exactly sane.


    Draco pointed to a space crack he created. "Hmph, release it in here, or don''t even think abouting back home!"


    Qiong Qi could only tsk and walk over with chagrin, cing his butt into the space crack and then pushing with all his might. His face whet red with exertion, as it was clear that this one had brewed for a long time and was almost solid!


    With a roar of power and might, Qiong Qi''s body shuddered and almost broke apart, and even the space crack in which his butt had partially entered began to wobble as if it had been hit with a megaton explosion.


    After about two seconds of euphorically pushing everything out, Qiong Qi sighed with a kind of relief that anyone could understand, he even visibly lost weight! He then twerked his bum a little and pulled out of the space crack, which Draco quickly closed to prevent the horror inside froming out.


    Draco had a severe expression as he sensed that the space inside was extremely vtile and likely to onlyst a short while. Even when he casually tried to sense what was inside, he felt an aura that made him feel fear in his bones.


    No, he had to empty what was inside somewhere or something terrible would happen!


    Thinking like this, Draco teleported right on top of the Water Elf n that he had previously made a deal with. He then detonated the space crack in the sky and ran without even daring to see what woulde out.


    The Water Elves who had been injected with new life thanks to the money Draco paid for the map were renovating, building, and generally thriving! The men, women, and children were happy, full of smiles, and knew that the future was endlessly bright!


    At this moment, they all saw the world above them dark, and the sun seemed to be blotted out by something. They all looked up at the same time and their pupils constricted as they saw something that their minds couldn''t evenprehend.


    Today, the Water Elf n received a grim reminder¡­


    When Draco reappeared before rent and Qiong Qi, he felt like he had released something that woulde back to haunt himter, but he refused to believe anything could trouble the 100% bloodline him.


    Hmph, hmph, if he released his full power, the entire world would shatter. How could some mere fart harm him?


    "Right, where were we? Oh yeah!" Draco muttered before he burst into tears and snot and rushed to hug the two fellows, who also resumed what they were doing before being stopped.


    When they hugged, they wailed and cried while shouting ''brother!!'', ''I missed you so much!!'' and ''stop touching my ass!!''


    Their nosiness irritated many family members nearby who wanted to throw a shoe to whack them. Eventually, they calmed down and beganughing amiably.


    "Sigh, how I have missed you two. The world just isn''t the same without you." Draco stated with a kind expression.


    "I know right. We''ve been thinking entirely about how to help you in this time, but our efforts were futile before the evil of others!" rent also sighed as he lied through his teeth.


    Qiong Qi shook his head withment. "Let''s not talk about this, now that we are back with brother Draco, everything shall be as it were in the past!"


    The threeughed uproariously again, picturing their next few days causing trouble. They couldn''t wait to torment innocent souls who deserved better!


    Suddenly, Draco sighed. "You know, recently I have bonded with a new wife and she had been taken away from me by an evil World Will. I have been on tenterhooks waiting for her toe back, but I simply cannot calm myself down normally."


    rent and Qiong Qi''s faces changed as they felt Draco''s grip on them became powerful, and they could barely move.


    "Draco, what are you doing??"


    "Let me go and exin what the meaning of this is?"


    "Since I''m so distraught, my only way to calm down is to beat up someone. Thankfully, I have my two best pals to take the world-shattering blows for me!" Draco revealed as he smiled evilly.


    "No wait!"


    "Not the face, not the face!!"


    BANG! BOOM! POW!


    After about ten minutes of such horrendous sounds, the gate of the Anomaly Realm opened and two bloodied and bruised fellows were kicked out while spitting blood through the air.


    One could only hear Draco''s malevolentughter as they were sent out, and the portal closed.


    The two lumps of meat shook and barely managed to rise to their feet. A light of hatred shone in their eyes as they grit their teeth.


    "YOU''LL REGRET THIS DRACO! LIZARD, WE MUST UNLEASH THE BEAST!" QIONG QI screeched with deep hate.


    "Follow me." Was all rent said, his voice icier than hell itself.


    Tsk, tsk, this time Draco went too far and provoked who he shouldn''t have. Can he survive whates next?

 Chapter 966 White Tiger Of Calamity 1

    There are many things in the world that can motivate a person to go beyond their limits, often having to do with their emotions and emotional outbursts.


    Fear could make a person run faster, anger could make a person erupt with great strength, love could make a person extremely tolerant and pain could make a person honest.


    So it was no surprise that despite their grievous injuries, Qiong Qi and rent made the long journey back to their little hideout with hate fueling them.


    Each creak and groan of their bones yielded more pain, which further fueled their hate, which in turn gave them more energy to continue, thereby forming a cruel cycle.


    By the time they had arrived at their destination, the two were panting but their eyes shone with bright beams of light. They had never been more certain, more motivated and more eager than to do what came next.


    Even if a True God descended to stop them right now, these two would rather fight him to the death than admit defeat. They were hellbent on seeing Draco suffer even if it meant endangering the world.


    Still in pain, the two finished up thest steps of their ritual and began to activate it. rent took the lead and spat out a mouthful of blood essence imbued with some of his Divine nature, an act which Qiong Qi mirrored.


    The array on the floor absorbed their blood essence and shone with even greater power. rent added hundreds of Aether Crystals and even some Divine Crystals!


    Shit, this former Divine Dragon had actually managed to keep his hidden stash scecret from Draco all the while!


    rent was thankful that he had held back, because it now came in handy. Once the array was done absorbing all these energies, it began to crackle and sh with red lighting, as a portal started to form above it.


    Within the dark swirl, a giant w poked out, which made the expression of rent and Qiong Qi shifty to excitement.


    The array had clearly seeded!


    However, this was not the end. rent stepped forth and raised his hands piously, calling out majestically.


    "Arise! Arise, O Great Fallen One! Arise and step into this failed world once again!"


    rent''s words seemed to trigger something as the w pushed through the portal, revealing a head, a torso and legs before ending with a furry tail.


    When the duo saw what came out, their faces changed greatly, going from excitement to fear and horror. They turned to run, but the being they summoned seemed to limate to this world and made a low roar.


    This made rent and Qiong Qi freeze on the spot and turn around with unwilling expressions. Now, even if an Origin God came down and asked them not to regret their actions, they would refuse and regret it even harder!


    After all, what they summoned was something truly fearsome that they couldn''t control. It was a spotless White Tiger with ck stripes, golden eyes and a muscr body that could shatter stone just by brushing past it.


    However, if it was just themon White Tiger of the Four Divine Symbols, it would not be too much of a big deal. However, this White Tiger was not just any White Tiger, but the fucking White Tiger of Cmity.


    Basically, this was a legendary monster that would bring ruin to anything it passed by and should never be allowed in the mortal world. Yet here it was, summoned by two bona fida idiots.


    They themselves didn''t even know how this happened and they wanted to cry but had no tears. ording to the ritual, they would summon an ancient monster of a power proportionate to what they sacrificed, so they were expecting a True God or something.


    After all, seeing how Draco didn''t dare to fight Sigurd head-on back then, they saw it as a clear sign that True Gods were above his pay-grade!


    However, while the White Tiger of Cmity was not a True God, its power grew in ordance to the level of destruction it caused. Theoretically, like the Ultima Sunt, there was no limit.


    "O Great One, what do you need from this young one?" rent asked shakily when he saw the White Tiger staring at him with a strange smile.


    "Hmph, there is no need to be so scared, Contractor. We are temporarily bound by thew of the world and cannot harm each other. I am just a time remnant of the True White Tiger of Cmity from the River of Time. The real me died in the War of the Gods long ago." The White Tiger exined with a feminine voice and narrowed eyes.


    Hearing this, Qiong Qi and rent shared a look. After all, one was born in the new era from a Divine Lion dad who was a True God and the other died before the War of the Gods, specifically the battle that sparked the war, which was the ughter of the Dragons.


    As such, neither knew anything about such a thing like the death of the White Tiger of Cmity. For such a thing to happen, just how tragic was the war back then?


    "Err, so you''ll do as we say?" Qiong Qi probed carefully.


    "Mostly. I can reject things that I don''t like, but I generally won''t act without your go ahead. You also provided me with a lot of energy, which should be enough to let me remain corporeal for about 24 hours, though that time lessens the more I fight." The White Tiger added slowly.


    rent and Qiong Qi shared a look, and a sh of relief and excitement appeared in their eyes.


    "What''s your current status and power level?" rent asked hurriedly.


    The White Tiger of Cmity smiled. "Rank 7 World Boss with a Divine State of Being."


    Hearing this, rent and Qiong Qi exploded with excitement. They even burst into uproariousughter that made the White Tiger of Cmity look at them strangely.


    Draco was officially finished!


    A Rank 7 was already a tall order to deal with, as they stood at the pinnacle of the Mortal World, but a Rank 7 World Boss was a different breast altogether.


    Those beasts not only had to be fought in stages, but they imposed certain limitations to their attackers, had various buffs and benefits, and were extremely hard to take down.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Heck, Qiong Qi''s true self was a World Boss and you think this bastard lion wouldn''t have pped the original to death and stolen his everything, thereby recing him, if only he could?


    However, it was a tall order to handle a World Boss, even for the fake Qiong Qi, who was a sealed Pseudo-World Boss.


    Something like Draco''s Avatar during the First Inter-yer International Competition was representative of how World Bosses were fought, but Draco''s avatar was actually a dumbed down and severely weakened version of that.


    Ha, in the previous timeline, almost 1 billion yers of various guilds at the top came together to siege a World Boss and only managed to win after a whole week of non-stop fighting.


    The losses amounted to 95% by the end!


    A World Boss wasn''t something you could necessarily throw numbers at. Now, these two hooligans had one on their payroll, so how could they waste this chance?


    "Quickly follow us to a certain ce and help us destroy a despicable fellow!" Qiong Qi roared with impatience, not willing to wait one more second to see Draco kneeling and begging for forgiveness.


    "Trust me, if you see this fellow, you will understand that he is more vile and more cmitous than even you. How can you stand for that?" rent instigated the White Tiger with a cunning smile.


    When the White Tiger heard Qiong Qi, it was not too bothered, but when it heard rent, its expression changed and its aura surged, full of killing intent and hatred.


    "How dare anyone try to im my domain even though I am dead! Quickly lead me to this cretin who dares to mimic me!" The White Tiger roared at the two hooligans.


    Rather than be fearful, they were filled with joy at her rage. Hehe, today, Draco would scream for his damn mommy! Just picturing that scene made the two shudder with excitement, and they howled with joy.


    The three beings rushed out of the cave and headed towards Vita Kingdom at a shocking speed. They would likely arrive within minutes this time!


    Meanwhile, a prompt appeared before every yer in the world.


    ?System to World Announcement


    An Emergency Quest has been created! There is no lock on logging out, but doing so will yield a significant penalty! However, the entire continent of Cario has been locked down and for the duration of this event, it will be impossible to leave! One must cull the source of the emergency within the time limit, or only doom awaits!?


    ?Ancient Evil: White Tiger of Cmity ¨C Emergency Quest


    Description: Two idiots have awoken the remnant spirits of the White Tiger of Cmity from the River of Time due to a meaningless grudge. They are now heading to Vita Kingdom to seek revenge and their target is yer Draco of Umbra!


    Defeat the White Tiger of Cmity and prevent the death of yer Draco in order toplete this quest!


    Rewards: 5,000% Exp, 100 tinum, and 3 Epic Treasure Chest?


    yers around the world who saw this quest were iparably excited.


    50 levels worth of experience, 100 tinum which was equivalent to 100 Umbra Points and three Epic Treasure Chests! Any of these would make themon yer drool to death, but then again, given the history of these things, themon yer would never survive to the end.


    Still, sounds of feet running and greed spiking were heard all around the world as yers on other continents rushed to Cario Continent through their nearest Portal Center. Meanwhile, those on Cario rushed to Vita Kingdom like lighting.


    Those in Vita Kingdom were dumbfounded, and their expressions were strange.


    It can''t be right? A pie has fallen from the sky? A free quest to just protect Draco? The fellow who could likely solo this boss on his own?


    Seeing this,m rather than exim in excitement, these yers felt disdain. They were mostly old blokes who had been here since the days of the Dragon ying Event, and they had seen many things in their time.


    They had learned to fear and respect the AI''s cunning and predict its movements, but this time, it seemed like the AI had slipped up.


    Tsk, tsk, before this AI used to make them work for it, but now it was giving out freebies? Do you thin this Young Master/mistress would forgive you for your past transgressions because of this?


    Stop dreaming! Quickly roll out here and kneel then beg for forgiveness, then we might consider forgiving you for all the suffering we have faced!


    Once the AI heard their thoughts, its lungs were filled with grievance and rage. You fellows, I am being nice by warning you and putting some benefits up, and you dare to bully me?


    I''ll tell Draco!


    Draco, who was basking on his chairs while fondling Eva''s soft and lush body malicious,y was shocked as he fell out. He received a special prompt from the AI about the Emergency Quest with a message at the end saying that she didn''t want a single non-umbra affiliated yer to survive at the end!


    Seeing this, Draco''s expression became strange. These dumbass yers, Ive worked so hard to build goodwill for you all towards the AI, so that it would favor you in these things, yet you''ve ruined it all.


    Judging from the AI''s tone, she waspletely red-eyed with anger and grievance, wanting only revenge and suffering. He definitely did not dare to say not to her request!


    Draco snorted and left the Anomaly Realm whole licking his fingers that were wet with Eva''s juices. An expression of enjoyment appeared on his face as heughed.


    "White Tiger of Cmity? Come and meet your father, the Dao God of Shamelesness!"

 Chapter 967 White Tiger Of Calamity 2

    Draco exited the Aether Pce with arge sneer on his face, Eva not even apanying him because they both felt that this issue should be easy enough for him to resolve on his own.


    Draco hovered over the busy and excited Vita Kingdom as he sensed a powerful aura rushing over from afar. Once he sensed it, his casual smile disappeared as his expression became somewhat serious.


    Soon, the three arrived before him: rent, Qiong Qi and the White Tiger of Cmity. Draco swept his eyes over the group nonchntly and snorted.


    "I should have known it had to be you two idiots who would use this flimsy method to get revenge. Don''t you have any balls to fight me yourself? You have to rely on some summoned kitty cat to win?" Draco chided with superiority.


    The faces of the three changed, but before the White Tiger of Cmity could speak, rent and Qiong Qi jumped out with righteous anger on their faces.


    "Bastard Draco, don''t think just because you have some power, you can do whatever you want! We came in peace, but who knew you would bully and abuse us instead?!" rent screeched with indignation.


    "Bitchboy Draco, we have been with you ever since you were a weak scum, so don''t act big now! Wipe that stupid expression of your face, kowtow before us ten thousand times, and we might let this matter go!" Qiong Qi shouted through gritted teeth.


    Draco simply snorted, folded his arms and looked away. "Humph, I beat you up fair and square with my own power. If you''re stronger than me, thene and beat me up as well!"


    rent and Qiong Qi felt a wad of blood rise in their throats. It wasn''t that what Draco was saying was nonsense, but it made perfect sense, especially ording to the beliefs and creed the three of them shared.


    ording to their own rules and friendship, they were overreacting, but how could they swallow being beaten up after deciding to submit? As such, they directly ignored their own conscience and acted in such an overbearing manner.


    "Okay then, we''ll make this fair. Break both your arms and legs, and drag yourself over here to beg for our forgiveness and we''ll drop this matter. How about that?" rent looked at Qiong Qi who nodded and made this offer.


    They decided to bargain down anyway, and as long as Draco sincerely apologized, they could let bygones and bygones.


    Draco pondered carefully, and then spoke deeply. "I have a counter-offer. I will do none of that, while you both will break, your arms, legs and neck and then call me Grandfather for the rest of your lives, then I will spare you another beating. How about that?"


    rent and Qiong Qi flew into a rage and were about to berate Draco, but the sidelined White Tiger of Cmity couldn''t take it anymore as she roared majestically, causing Space to crack.


    When she stopped, she red at Draco with killing intent. "Measly human, tell me, do you seek destruction and cmity for this world?"


    Draco nced at the White Tiger and smiled. "I seek your father, because if I don''t find him, how will he evere back home to you and your mother?"


    rent and Qiong Qi''s angry faces changed into ones of barely concealingughter, but no matter what, they didn''t let the White Tiger see. However, the Ancient Evil herself lost her mind as her eyes became bloodshot from killing intent.


    "Roar! Die, you shitty human!" She screamed as she rushed over and swiped a w at Draco.


    Draco simply harrumphed and stood there with his arms folded behind his back, only causing Space around himself to congeal and hide his form, so that everything that touched him would pass into another space.


    At this time, the w attack of the White Tiger of Cmity arrived as it swiped through Draco, phasing through him like he wasn''t there. Draco simply sneered at this attempt.


    "Is this all you can do? Then die for- BLERGH!"


    Draco was cut off by a sudden mouthful of blood that spurted out of him as he was knocked out of the space he was hiding in, being sent flying like a missile heading towards the ground.


    BANG!


    He hit the earth and then dragged a 10 kilometer long ditch due to the remnant force. When he came to a stop, his body was in terrible shape and he was covered in blood, but his eyes were mostly filled with disbelief.


    Qiong Qi and rent were also filled with shock and then their faces became red with joy at seeing Draco take a loss for once. The mouthful of blood he spat was hurriedly collected by Qiong Qi, who nned to turn this into a treasured heirloom for his descendants.


    The White Tiger snorted and retracted her paw with a look of disdain in her eyes.


    "Space partitioning and control? Is this what made you so cocky? Can you guess who killed the God of Space? It was me, you fool. Elements have no power or ce before Cmity. I represent the end of all things, so I can end anything!"


    Draco went silent and then sighed, jumping out of the ditch as his body recovered to perfect shape in seconds. With a casual smile, he scratched his cheek and asked.


    "Wait, so how did you die then? Did you end yourself?"


    Seeing that Draco could just casually jump out after taking a powerful blow from her, the White Tiger of Cmity was terribly shocked deep down and her rating of Draco rose by several levels.


    "I represent the end of all things, but that is rtive to my level of power. If a Semi-Origin God or Origin God smashed a palm down, what am I supposed to do?" The White Tiger replied with a hint of grievance in its tone.


    Draco''s expression became weird. Why was it the Origin Gods again? First, these fellows smashed a palm down to wipeout the Ultima Sunt, then they toyed with Norma until she died, and now it turned out that also extinguished the White Tiger of Cmity.


    Were those fellows really as ''busy'' as they imed to be? Or was there some sort of conspiracy going on?


    Draco was sure there was. And what would such powerful beings want at their level that they were willing to forbear and scheme like this? Wasn''t it for more power?


    If it was before reaching 100% purity, Draco would never have been able to guess, but after what he had seen and learned, he guessed that their scheme revolved around some way to go from Origin to Eternal.


    It was just an assumption, but Draco treated it as fact. The only issue was that he didn''t know the specifics of their scheme because there was too little to go by, though he didn''t care too much.


    With the return of Shuantian, even if they couldn''t kill True Gods, they no longer to feared them.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As for Origin Gods, if they released the self-imposed seal on their bloodlines, they were like ants to them. But then again, doing that would lead to a total copse of the world and probably the death of the AI.


    He then tossed these thoughts aside and focused on the White Tiger once more.


    "Little White Cat, I can forgive you for your earlier strike. Simple break both your-" Draco began. But was interrupted by another attack by the White Tiger, who wasn''t in any mood to listen to nonsense.


    "Courting death!!" Draco roared as he went all out and thrust a palm out with dense spatial energy. However, the White Tiger sneered and a ck-ish energy coated its w as it swiped to destroy the attack from Draco.


    Draco then dodged its subsequent attack while staring at the White Tiger''s w with a strange expressions.


    "Oh, you use Destruction Energy?" Draco asked with a smile.


    The White Tiger paused and sneered. "That''s right. This is why I am feared, even as I am now. I can destroy anything Ie into contact with thanks to my powerful Destruction Energy! If I wasn''t ambushed by those fuckers, my Destruction Energy would have been enough to fight them off!"


    Saying this, the White Tiger expected Draco to cower and her two summoners to cheer for her. Instead, Draco was looking at her weirdly and she noticed that the two behind her no longer smiled.


    When the White Tiger turned. She was shocked to see that the two were trembling like a leaf in the wind, tears forming in their eyes from endless fear.


    The White Tiger frowned and shouted: "Hey you two, what''s wrong with you? We are about to win!"


    rent and Qiong Qi paused and then nced at the White Tiger. With an ugly smile, rent carefully asked.


    "Madam¡­ No, Big Sister¡­ do you¡­ is Destruction Energy your trump card?"


    The White Tiger smirked proudly. "That''s right!"


    Qiong Qi shook and followed up: "You don''t have anything else or above that?"


    "Why would I need anything else when I have the ultimate power?!" The White Tiger asked with impatience and hint of anger.


    Qiong Qi and rent shared a look and calmed down. They faced the White Tiger and smiled confidently.


    "That''s great, we were scared because we know the might of Destruction Energy and were worried it would be used on us." rent exined.


    "To be safe, we will leave the battlefield for you two titans while us two fragile weaklings will watch from the side." Qiong Qi finished.


    The White Tiger thought about this and nodded. "Go."


    The moment she gave her permission, they were GONE. Draco, who had been watching all this with a smile, noticed that Qiong Qi and rent burst into tears as they ran and were even burning their lifeforce to give them more speed to escape.


    But before Draco who could control Space, where could they go? However, he didn''t stop them.


    "Hehehe, little cat, how strong are youpared to a ck Dragon?" Draco asked yfully.


    "At my peak? About 60% as strong with Destruction Energy. The ck Dragon is the king in our field and shines the way forward for us." The White Tiger spoke with respectful eyes filled with a bit of shyness.


    "Oh? You have a bit of affection towards the mighty ck Dragon? What would you do if a ck Dragon appeared and pressed you down? Would you resist?" Draco asked with a strange expression.


    The White Tiger seemed to struggle for a bit, but then turned her head away and said with a hint of girlish bashfulness.


    "I-I don''t know¡­ its is my luck to be favored by the mighty ck Dragon, so¡­"


    Draco pped his hands with a smile. "Good, good, good! Then, I have a nice little present for you that should fulfill your fantasies and let you rest in peace after this!"


    "Huh?"


    After hearing this, how would the White Tiger of Cmity not realize that there was something wrong. However, before she could make a move, Draco waved his hands and five gigantic ck portals appeared behind him.


    From them. A head, two ws, a muscr torso, two hind legs and a cruel tail came out, as well as two folded wings that stretched out since they were in midair.


    With a majestic roar, five ck Dragons announced their arrival into the world today!


    Their blood-red eyes then fell on the shocked White Tiger of Cmity and they suddenly flew out to surround her perfectly on all sides. They stared at her with nefarious intent verymon to the tyrannical ck Dragon race, making her legs shiver.


    Suddenly, Worldly Energy condensed around the White Tiger and formed a couch that she unwittingly fell into. The ck Dragons stood with scary expressions behind her, and she felt like a mouse being stared at by a cat.


    Draco smirked. "Why so scared? Is this not what you wanted? I have conjured this up at the cost of my precious infinite Bloodline Energy, so make sure you enjoy whates next thoroughly, hahahaha!"


    Immediately, the ck Dragons roared and pounced forwards, their eyes filled with greed. They eventually captured their prey and began to eat!


    What urred next would scar even the craziest furry and turn them back into the way of the righteous path for life!

 Chapter 968 Grand Opening!

    Now that Shuangtian hade back, it was time for the grand opening of the Valha Pub belonging to the Golden Savages group. Draco, Eva, Shuangtian, all the members of Umbra, and many dignitaries among the NPCs had been invited.


    However, the truth of the situation was that there was such a huge crowd at the front of the pub that it was clear hundreds of thousands came uninvited! They came with the mind that even if they couldn''t enter, they could at least hover outside and take a look.


    After all, it was the grand opening of a Rank 7 pub, unseen in the main ne because Rank 7 buildings themselves were rare and hardly anyone would invest in a pub if they could make a Rank 7 building.


    Only these bunch of hooligans and drunkards, the Golden Savages, would dare to think of such a thing!


    Annoyingly enough, they were rich enough to afford it!


    As such, the crowds came from far and wide to feast their eyes on this. As it were, various parties were being led inside by specially hired ushers and workers starting from the members of Umbra to the important NPCs, and even the Evil Trio.


    Once they entered the pub, their faces changed as they gazed at the opulence and supremely beautiful aesthetics. Forget the booze, justing here to sit would cause one to forget the problems of the mundane world and ascend beyond!


    Each group was led to a booth or table depending on their level of importance. They were served drinks that were also chosen ording to their ranks, and while they were all mostly Divine-tier, there was obviously a difference between the same Divine-tier drinks.


    Not only that, but the concentration was different. For Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian who were like Gods on earth, they were given shots that had no dilution, so every sip made them feel like they had been punched in the gut by Shuangtian at her full power.


    "Good booze!" Draco roared as he downed another cup.


    Qiong Qi and rent who were beside him also downed their cups and roared with joy.


    "This is that good shit!!" Qiong Qiughed gaily.


    "Only one person can make booze this good! Drunk Bitch Sienna, are you hiding here?!" rent asked yfully.


    He didn''t expect to see Siennae from behind the bar while dressed splendidly. The Goddess of Alcohol and Wine had her purple hair tied up like a princess while her shining purple eyes had bubbles floating in them, making them a riveting sight.


    She wore a light grey dress with golden frills as well as a light purple luster at the hem, leaving her forearm and a good chunk of her thighs exposed. Her deep, violet lips were pulled into a smirk as she nced at the shocked rent.


    "Well, well, if it isn''t the Commander of the Dragon Army. What brings you here? Didn''t you say you would never drink my booze again in the Divine Realm?" Sienna asked with amusement.


    "Cough cough, that was hundreds of thousands of years ago, how can you cling onto something like that for so long? Are you a woman?" rent coughed with embarrassment, especially the strange looks he was getting from Draco and Qiong Qi.


    Sienna immediately flew into a rage. "Of course, I am, what do you think my gender is?!"


    rent nced at her up and down and shook his head. "Little boy, with such a t chest, there is no need to pretend to be a girl. However, I, rent, do not judge so dress as you like."


    Sienna pointed at rent with a shaky finger, her face so filled with rage that she could barely even speak!


    Meanwhile, rent was hiding his face from Draco and Qiong Qi who were malevolent smiles and came closer.


    "Mr. Commander, why didn''t you tell us you were such a big shot in the past, hm?" Draco asked with a dangerous smile.


    "Hiding things like this from your boys makes us feel¡­ left out, you know what I mean?" Qiong Qi added by the side with cold eyes.


    rent began to sweat and feel like he was in danger. "N-Now brothers, we can discuss this slowly- SAVE ME!!"


    Draco and Qiong Qi lost patience to torment rent through suspense and grabbed him. Draco used his strength to hold down his body while Qiong Qi cruelly ended his screams but pouring raw booze down his throat.


    rent tried to resist, but was forced to swallow the booze or choke, and his bloodshot eyes went from panicked and determined tozy and full of alternate thoughts.


    Draco and Qiong Qi released him, only for the fellow to hup and wobble in his seat. He wore a foolish smile and looked absolutely zooted.


    "Wukakaka¡­ *hic*¡­ I is Crarent, Cummandur of da Dargon Almly!" Heughed uproariously and proudly announced his position that he carefully hid all this time for good reason.


    Because Draco and Qiong Qi shared a look and burst intoughter while pointing.


    "HAHAHA, OH MY GOD, HE REALLY IS A COMMANDER!!! HAHAHA!!"


    "BWAHAHAHA, WHAT A HARDWORKING LOSER! LOOK AT HIM, HAHAHA!"


    Now you must be wondering, on what grounds do Draco and Qiong Qi have the audacity tough at rent? After all, being a whole assmander of the whole ass Dragon Race is abel to be more than proud of, better than anybel the other two currently had.


    ¡­ Well, it was precisely because of that they wereughing.


    You see in the eyes of shameless, aimless, despicable, and immoral hooligans like Draco and Qiong Qi, any action that bore serious responsibility was worth their disdain and seemed pretentious.


    No, it wasn''t that they werezy fucks who couldn''t even boil rice properly, but that these jobs asked for too much and were against their lifestyle, so true hooligans would avoid them with disdain and continue to fart about by disgracing themselves in public.


    Draco and Qiong Qi continued tough while rent was furious and embarrassed. He almost burst into tears as his face became red and began to protest.


    "I wuz¡­ I wuz yung! I had dreamz an shi¡­ D-Dunf at mheee¡­" rent wailed as he burst into tears and fell backward in his chair, hitting the ground and falling asleep immediately.


    Draco and Qiong Qi stoppedughing when their target could no longer hear. What was the point of making fun of someone if couldn''t listen to it to feel the pain in their bones?


    Instead, they began to drink a lot with bright eyes, hoping to be as stupid as rent before the day came to an end.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Of course, Eva, Shuangtian, Chrona, and Sheera had watched all of this ur from the side, but they simply took light sips and chatted, pretending not to know these fellows.


    Meanwhile, on another side, Misery, AP, Hades, Shadowheart, Elle, and Nightwalker were seated around a booth and watching everyone enjoy themselves on opening day with happy expressions.


    After all, each of them had invested time, sweat, blood, and money into this and they naturally wanted people to enjoy it as well as see it flourish.


    "Hey, since everything is going well, let''s y a game of Truth or Dare," Elle suggested with a smile.


    "Sure, I''m down." Misery assented while sipping directly from the bottle.


    "Meh, why not?" AP_Berzerker boredly agreed.


    "Sounds interesting, but I''ll pass this time." Nightwalker smiled and nodded.


    "I''ll pass." Hades shook his head and threw his feet up to continue drinking himself to death.


    Shadowheartughed softly. "Now I''m curious as to how a game of Truth or Dare would go between these two."


    Elle scoffed, rolled her eyes, and quietly tossed a bottle to the two fellows to y with by themselves. Misery caught it, put it on the table, and spun.


    Eventually, the tipnded on AP while the butt was at Misery. This made the fellow smile while AP narrowed his eyes.


    "Truth or dare?" Misery asked with anticipation in his eyes.


    "Truth, bitch." AP responded proudly.


    Misery wrung his lips in disappointment but then smiled.


    "How many girls have you disappointed in bed?"


    AP''s expression froze and his lips twitched.


    "None so far¡­"


    Misery could detect if he was lying, so he took this answer and let matters rest. AP spun the bottle this time and obviously, the tip pointed at Misery while the butt pointed at him.


    Misery could only shake his head. Both of them had Control, so how could their spinning not be precise and lead to the oue they wanted? At this rate, they should just ditch the bottle and take turns with the thing.


    "Hmph, Truth or dare bitchboy?" AP asked with a smug smile.


    "Dare¡­" Misery replied.


    APughed uproariously and was about to make Misery do the most shameful thing ever when Misery interrupted him with a yful smile.


    "¡­I say that truth is the better option."


    AP''sughter froze and his expression became ugly. Looking at Misery''s smile as if he had won something, the fellow couldn''t take it anymore and directly attacked.


    "Bastard Misery, die for me!"


    ¡­Once again, these two fellows were fighting to the death, and no one bothered to stop them.


    On another side, the core members were also enjoying themselves, drinking and chatting about their various activities and proclivities. Sublime, Akainu, and Deployed Soldier huddled up and were whispering to each other while gazing at the NPC Representatives, who were shuddering with fear.


    The trio represented an arm of Umbra''s government and power respectively, and they made most of the executive decisions. Seeing so many NPCs of importance in attendance, and with this being a bar, brothel, and strip club, they discussed ways to set them up and obtain ckmail material.


    If the NPCs could hear what they were saying, they would jump out of their seats and run as fast as they could. Unfortunately, they did not have that kind of sense, so they were destined to weep, mourn and gnash their teeth!


    The grand opening of Valha was an event to remember, and the subsequent operation of the pub would bring in ie that was no less than any other Rank 7 building, especially the Rank 7 shop.


    In fact, due to its location in Vita Kingdom, the Rank 7 pub earned slightly more than the Rank 7 shop that was still in Cario City. After all, one was a mere normal kingdom with nothing truly special and the other was the goddamn Vita Kingdom, the most desirable ce in the entire main ne!


    Later on, the various parties were led upstairs to the strip club and were treated to a show by the various beauties hired by the pub. Their movements would put real-life strippers to shame, and they certainly used their superior womanly assets with style!


    While many of the single men watched with relish and glee, Draco, rent, Qiong Qi, Shadowheart, Kiran, Fitter, Noble Soul, Happy Schr, and Cobra sat with rigid and hardened faces, radiating a sage-like aura that showed that they had transcended such mere pleasures of the flesh and were devoted to the Dao.


    After all, how could they when their babes were literally inches from their faces, staring at them with open eyes as L did to Yagami, radiating endless killing intent and filled with the provocation of ''if you dare, then be ready to die''?


    They were staunch, faithful, and immovable! While their brains recorded these hot scenes for ''use''ter, their current disposition was clean of any evil and by the time it ended, they had not even reacted once.


    As for the single fellows like AP, Misery, Nightwalker, Sanji, etc they had long gone up to receivep dances and touched these beauties everywhere, making them moan with joy as tinum coins were tossed down their bras.


    Tsk, tsk, take fellows always mocked single dogs on Valentine''s day, but single dogs got their revenge in the strip club. This was thew!

 Chapter 969 Setting Off!

    Today was the day for the group to set off for the Deep Vault Quest. To start, they had to head to the unmapped zones in order to fulfill the first requirement of heading to the Kingdom of the Undersea. This was likely some fishman or merman kingdom with ties to Poseidon, so it made sense.


    Before they were about to set out, all the core members were told to gather by the Aether Pce before 8am in the morning. When the time came, everyone was present but two hooligans, and Draco decide to sent out Shadowheart, Nightwalker and Elle Leone to rescue them.


    They all boarded a ship that was crafted by Draco''s Shipbuilding Assistants. It had to be said, his Privateering Tradeskill was super convenient since it could endlessly grand itself, and it had been running all this time, building new ships for Umbra to use on the Sea Route.


    By this point, the troublesome Legendary Tradeskill had long reached the Expert-tier and was one step away from bing a Master. It was currently Draco''s highest ranked Tradeskill in terms of progress at its rarity.


    As such, Draco had them make his best Rare Rank ship design for the crew to manage for this journey.


    ?The Seafarer''s Companion ¨C Design


    Durability: 10,000,000/10,000,000


    Dmg: 309,099-687,332 (Cannon), 3,265-8,790 (Swivel)


    Effect: +30% to Cargo Hold, +30% to Crew Stamina


    Price: 3 Medium-grade Aether Crystals?


    ?The Luxurious Cruise ¨C Design


    Durability: 8,000,000/8,000,000


    Dmg: 87,584-99,905 (Cannon), 1,776-1,984 (Swivel)


    Effect: +60% to sale price, +60% Crew Comfort


    Price: 20 Medium-grade Aether Crystals?


    ?The War Galleon ¨C Design


    Durability: 120,000,000/120,000,000


    Dmg: 1,808,786-1,997,953 (Cannon) 200,000 (Mortar) 33,887-44,214 (Arrows) 77,001-78,002 (Swivel)


    Effect: +30% to damage, +30% to defense


    Price: 95 Medium-grade Aether Crystals?


    ?The Pirate''s Life ¨C Design


    Durability: 3,000,000/3,000,000


    Effect: +90% to eleration, +90% to stealth


    Price: 6 Medium-grade Aether Crystals?


    ?The Death Ship ¨C Design


    Effect: +150% to illusion, +150% to darkness


    Price: 3 High-Grade Aether Crystals?


    These were the design upgrades granted when he reached Expert Rank and with his riches, he bought all five. The materials to make them were plentiful in Vita Kingdom and thanks to the Rank 7 Warehouse and Rank 7 Refinery, they were already processed into Perfect grade mats!


    Naturally, the one they were using right now was the War Galleon. Its finished stats were as follows.


    ?The War Galleon ¨C Ship


    Durability: 120,000,000/120,000,000


    Rank: Rare


    Sail Speed: 200 knots per second.


    Dmg: 1,808,786-1,997,953 (Cannon), 200,000 (Mortar), 33,887-44,214 (Arrows,) 77,001-78,002 (Swivel).


    Effect: 30% Damage boost, 30% Defense boost.?


    When the core members boarded the huge ship that was big enough to amodate more than 5,000 people, much less a mere 50 or so, they marveled at the size. Just standing at the deck at sea level and looking down on thend was like standing atop a high-rise building.


    Btw, this is Boundless, of course the scales are far more nonsensical than in reality. A ship this size would be a burden in reality, but in Boundless, it was only Rare Rank.


    Then what were the Epic, Legendary and Divine versions like??


    The ship slowly took off from the port and began to sail at a shockingly fast pace, elerating like a Bugatti on the road before reaching its top speed. With the strength and stats of the core members. They were not fazed by the wind and movement, as well as the swaying.


    Brother, they all had Control, how could they felt woozy when they had perfect mastery over their bodies? All they had to do was adjust to the waves with each step, something frighteningly easy for them.


    Tsk, tsk, you forget that Control is actually a bloodline and even rated at an Eternal Talent! Of course, it usages and abilities would be universal, powerful and awe-inspiring.


    The core members initially were exploring the ship, but rushed to the deck when they sensed two tense auras.


    Currently, Draco was facepalming while trying to stand between Conner Lord (Krona) and Luke Reyson (Omegaraider). One was the partner of Leviathan and a God Serpent Inheritor while the other was the current wielder of Poseidon''s power from the Zeus Lineage.


    If there was one thing that the mythologies got right, Leviathan and Poseidon DID NOT like each other, not even on a basic level. As two masters of the seas and water, one representing Gods and the other the beasts, they were always at odds.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Forget cooperating, both krona and Omega looked like they were about to rip each others throats out. Draco had to step in to stop a conflict between his own two core members, and he sensed that he was going to suffer to right this problem that Lucifer and Zeus allowed to propagate.


    "Alright, alright, the two of you are not idiots, okay? So what if your bloodlines make you hate each other? Before today, you never met and do not know the other mans character, and yet you dare judge him?!" Draco chided with dissatisfaction.


    A dark and cruel glint shed in Draco;s eyes as he nced at something beyond Krona and Omega. "And you two, controlling them and filling them with your own hate, do you think there''s nothing we can''t do to you? Baby girl!"


    Shuangtian smiled and stepped forward waving a hand, using her newfound Soul branch, she dragged out the spirit of Leviathan and Poseidon from both krona and Omega''s bodies, causing the red-eyed men to calm down with shock on their faces.


    As for the images, Leviathan was in his usual form while Poseidon, rather than the form of a man, was in the form of a humanoid water elemental with two piercing amber eyes being his one real features.


    After being dragged out of their bodies, the two spirits screeched and twisted in pain. Shuangtian clenched her fist and caused them to explode and reform, but they were silent and much dimmer now.


    "Hmph, you two have really acted wantonly. If you have grudges, then fight it out now and be over and done with. If I see my two boys so much as re at each other after this, I will extinguish the two of you without hesitation!" Draco threatened seriously.


    It was fine if there were some yful conflicts, but serious ones between his core members were not tolerated!


    Leviathan and Poseidon shivered when they felt Draco''s malice and send the power of Shuangtian, which could extinguish them for real without causing harm or loss to their inheritors.


    After all, they were not the source of the bloodlines, just the consciousness within it. They could be easily done away with and even should honestly be done away with.


    Draco nodded to Shuangtian, who drew a rune in the air that split andnded on both Leviathan and Poseidon like a brand. Both spirits grimaced when it seared into their essence and once they felt the effects, their expressions changed.


    "That is a soul bind rune. Now, the two of you will live and die together, so continue trying to force you inheritors to kill each other and see what happens!" Draco snorted coldly.


    He turned to Krona and Omega who were confused. "The soul bond will not affect you two, only the two consciousnesses. After this, if they ever force you to feel negativity towards the other, let me know. I will deal with them."


    Krona and Omega nodded calmly, not to pleased that they were silently manipted like this. They were thankful to Draco for preventing an unnecessary fight and couldn''t help but inspect the other man to see if he was worthy of be a friend.


    Well, it was too early to tell, but neutrality was also better than enmity.


    .....


    Meanwhile, back at the Arther Pce.


    Misery and AP_Berzerker rushed over while sweating, quickly buckling up their clothes and looking around. They saw the ship in the horizon that was already long gone, and could only kick their feet with depression.


    "Damn those two Royal Devils, they milked me all night after the celebration!" Misery roared with grief.


    "Sigh, that damn Maple Leaf woman snuck in 5 Latinas who had a crush on me into my bedroom by bribing my servants! Those five drained me all night, and I barely escaped with my life!" AP alsoined.


    Despite being in simr situations, Miseryughed out loud and pointed at AP. "Hahaha, what a retard!"


    Naturally, AP spat at him and took out his axe, ready to cut Misery in two. However, they were disrupted by the sound of a crack nearby. Misery and AP curiously looked over to see that a tear in space had formed and something was trying to break free.


    "God, do you feel that energy? This is purer than shitty Worldly Energy, this is that Aetheric shit! We''re eating good tonight boys!" A hoarse voice sounded, though muffled.


    Muffled roars of joy and bloodlust also followed as the crack widened slowly. Misery and AP shared a look and then watched the crack, only turning to see Shadowheart, Nightwalker and Elleing along calmly.


    "You guys seeing this?" AP asked while hooking a finger towards the crack.


    "Yes, this must be the vanguard of the Demon Race for the uing Great War event. While I was researching in magic, I often read records of this disaster ss event that urs every 1000 years." Shadowheart answered calmly while staring at the space crack with interest.


    From his point of view, a huge amount of minute ckish energy that existed in every particle of space was being rapidly condensed and then broken down to form the crack that was urring.


    If he couldprehend this, they perhaps he too could form his own spatial cracks, though he was not sure how the positioning aspect worked, just the formation and gathering part.


    "So what are we gonna do about it?" Elle asked while petting her mount, which happened to be a fierce lioness.


    Nightwalker cricked his neck. "Invade the Demon realm."


    "Invade the Demon realm." Shadow mmed the butt of his staff in the ground.


    "Invade the Demon women heh heh." AP smirked as he let his Divine Axes rest on hi shoulder.


    "Invade anything that moves, starting with the Demon Realm." Misery said casually while searching for his sk.


    Elle sighed and rolled her eyes. "I knew you fellows would say that. I''m definitelying along to make sure you don''t cause trouble."


    Shadow smiled and turned to Elle. "Why you don''t trust that I can look after these fellows?"


    Elle snorted. "You are the one I''m most worried about. These fellows can destroy half the content for all I care, but nothing must happen to you."


    Shadowheartughed softly and pulled Elle into his embrace, which the valiant woman didn''t reject as she smiled. At this time, the crack finally broke open and a demon pushed his way through.


    He was simr to what you''d expect, a burly red-skinned fellow with two horns, very little clothing and a rtively ugly, orc-like visage. When he saw that there were humans on he other side, he was stunned at first before hollering in joy.


    "Don''t stop me, first blood is mine!" he shouted as he jumped forward to kill Misery who was closest.


    Misery had just finished taking a swig when he kicked the demon back, sending him flying through the crack and knocking all the others who wanted to rush through.


    Misery then casually walked through the crack while drinking, follow by AP who was grinning as he swung his axes. Nightwalker shrugged and followed behind the two with a mini-Jormungandr in his shoulder.


    "Shall we go then?" Shadowheart gently beckoned to Elle, who siled and took his hand. Together, they walked into the crack and closed it behind them by destroying it head-on.

 Chapter 970 Demon Crystals

    On the other side, they saw that the world they had entered was extremely barren. The typical Hell-like scene of fire and brimstone, with Demons torturing evil souls with glee was not present.


    After all, that was the spiritual type of Hell, and this one was more of a physical Hell. Demons were not evil beings meant to punish souls, but just another race who had adapted to their surroundings.


    Hell here was just a barren world with scarce resources, forcing its residents to adapt and be ferocious in order to survive on the little that was left.


    So the ce they had appeared in was the za or town square of a Demon vige, which had a weird style of architecture. The buildings were shaped like a mimicry of human style medieval architecture, just that the ck material used, which was likely obsidian, caused the aesthetic to be far more sinister.


    Around the Golden Savages group, there were a few hundred male Demons who were staring at them with shock and iprehension, both male and female.


    When Misery and AP saw the female Demons, their eyes lit up as they roved around them, but soon their eyes dimmed.


    I mean what did you expect? Just like how not every man was handsome or every woman was beautiful in the human race, how could every Demon female turn out to be a stunning beauty?


    Granted, they had well built bodies, but even then, their shapes varied greatly. Some had nice asses but bad postures that ruined their sex appeal while some had poor assets but good posture, but it did not appeal as well.


    Some had orc-like faces, some had elfin features, some had human features and more. As a viking-like race in the sense that they practically raped anything with a hole to bear their spawn, it was natural that the ancestors of these Demons were mixed.


    To the Demons, looking at the five or so humans before them was like a normal person seeing a flying pig that was speaking French. That level of shock and inability topute, as something they believed was truly impossible had happened.


    To Demons, they did the invading of the human realm and killed those weak humans as well as the other races, and did what they wanted to their men and women!


    Since when were they counter invaded? The very thought had never urred to them, not even as a joke. Not even in their wildest dreams could their mind imagine such a scene.


    Even in the previous timeline, the yer presence had greatly changed the oue of the millennial Great War, allowing the Main ne to survive without being wiped out due to the crazy nature of the yers and their ability to revive.


    However, even then, the yers had merely been able to provide a never ending line of defense without changing the oue. The mere idea of entering the Hell Realm for revenge would have been ludicrous, especially given that nobody in the yer base had surpassed Rank 4 back then.


    (Authors Note: Don''t forget, the Great War was set to ur about 2-4 yearster from now, so naturally the current yer base will rise higher in power. Without Draco''s interference and Umbra helping out the yer base as a whole, the game had been far more difficult during that timeline.)


    So where did these five humans think they could get off by jumping in here? Even if all the Demons in the vige were to split them, they wouldn''t be able tost 3 seconds, not even satisfying their destructive desires for a slight bit.


    "Well, well, it seems like they''re looking down on us." Nightwalkerughed with folded arms.


    Elle''s eyes shed darkly. "I do NOT like how those shitty male Demons are looking at me. Y''all can continue to pose, but I am going to dig out their eyes now!"


    Shadow smiled and gave her space. He was not an immature youth who would try to stop her, stand in front of her nor fight on her behalf. That would be disrespecting her autonomy and her power, which is something he would never do.


    Rather, he was excited to see how she wouldy waste to them. After all, to any man, his girl was the most beautiful when she went on a killing spree! (Editor''s Note: Pretty sure, that only applies to yanderes, but given that our author made Eva the FMC nobody should be surprised.)


    Elle''s hair floated as Chaos Energy emerged around her body like a mist. This mist converged around her, and when she waved her hands out, it exploded like ring-style shockwave, enveloping all the demons in the area.


    It passed through the other Golden Savages, but they showed no reaction. Not only did Elle exclude them, but they also knew how to avoid being warped by Chaos Energy, as taught by Elle in case she lost control.


    However, they were greatly impressed by her. This new move showed that her control over Chaos Energy had greatly improved. While everyone had been off doing their thing, she too hadn''t skimped out on her training!


    As for the Demons, they weren''t as impressed because once they were hit with the Chaos Energy, they began screaming as they twisted and warped on the spot.


    Rather than shift into random things, they began to grow white wings and their red skin became pale. Their features became uniform and their auras went from destructive to peaceful.


    That''s right, Elle had warped them to be the opposite of what they were, transforming those Demons into Angels!


    However, she didn''t stop there. Despite having peaceful auras, the Angels'' eyes radiated the will to kill and bloodlust as they roared. They then pped their wings and rushed out of the vige, heading out in different directions in the Demon Realm of Hell.


    The Golden Savages seemed to understand something as they nced at Elle with trepidation.


    Shadow blinked and directly asked. "Babe, did you just program them to hate their own kind?"


    Elle smiled at Shadow. "I want you to have free time to practice your magic using this world''s rules, so we can''t be disturbed at every turn. Those Angels are not too strong, but they counter Demons. With them spreading out to attack any Demon they find, we should have some peace of mind to explore."


    Shadowheart nodded with a look of affection. "Hahaha, my Elle is the best!"


    Misery, AP, and Nightwalker shared a look. "What about the big booty Demon girls?"


    Elle rolled her eyes. "I left amand for them to spare the beauties with big butts. Happy?"


    Misery, AP, and Nightwalker cheered. "Our Elle is the best!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The groupughed and moved out of the za. Of course, this ominousughter preceded one of the worst cmities in Demon history. Yearster, their historians or whatever equivalent would record the advent of the five Harbingers of Destruction.


    As it were right now, the group was slowly searching through the various buildings in the Demon vige for anything useful. After all, just as the Demons invaded the human world to gain benefits, there had to be benefits for invading their world.


    The AI was always fair in this regard.


    Misery did find something, and he held it up to eye level.


    ?Corrupted Demon Crystal ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Common (2% effectiveness)


    Effect: A Demon Crystal used to store Demonic Energy. It is created through filling Aether Crystals with Demon Energy and mixing the two, causing the resulting substance to be corrupt and deadly.?


    Misery, upon identifying that this stuff was dangerous, naturally shook it and put it near his nose to sniff. He grimaced and pushed it away, then looked around to see that there were some more of these crystals.


    He sighed and tossed it away, but at this moment, the crystal was caught in midair by Scathach''s soul. This surprised the fellow who hadn''t seen his Nanna since she imed she was going into seclusion to fortify her existence.


    "Nanna, is there something special about these things?" Misery asked smartly, knowing that Scathach only cared about poignant questions.


    "Indeed there is, Nichs. This thing has two powerful energies of different natures mixed in forcefully and crudely, in turn giving birth to a new energy that is vtile and corruptive. If this thing had hit the ground, it would have led to a small-scale explosion." Scathach replied as she gave him a chiding look.


    Misery shrunk his neck and quickly moved on. "Does this new energy have a special use for our purposes? Or can we adapt it into some form of mobile explosive?"


    Scathach shook her head. "Using it as an explosive would be a waste. The new energy is extremely unique and worth studying. I feel like if I can find a use for it, it can be adapted to our bloodlines."


    "Oh? By merging two different bloodlines?" Misery pondered while stroking his beard.


    "No, that''s way tooplex even for the Progenitors and might even be impossible. The only aberrant of this nature is Kiran, but he is unique in this regard." Scathach replied slowly.


    She held the murky crystal that was orange-ck up to eye level and stared at it curiously. "I was talking more about Inheritances. Those like you in the various Linages born with two Unheritances in the same bloodline often have to use them interchangeably."


    She then lowered the crystal and turned to Misery. "However, this method of merging energies presents a means for us to also merge the Inheritances into one consolidated thing."


    Scathach then tossed the crystal back to Misery. "However, such low-quality versions are useless because the merger is crude and the energies are impure. Find me the equivalent of a Legendary or Divine version of this and I should be able to do something with it."


    Misery hastily caught it and then looked at Scathach who disappeared into his body after listing her demands. He scratched his head and then shrugged.


    His Nanna had always given him missions and requests like these growing up and he was practically programmed to prioritize and fulfill them lest she frowns at him with dissatisfaction.


    Misery nced at the Demon Crystal and smiled. Even if Scathach thought it wasn''t very useful, he could still throw it out as a bomb at thest second and surprise his foes.


    Misery was about to step out when he heard a huge BOOM sound, and sensed danger. Immediately, he leapt back just in time to see a humanoid shape whizzing past him as it crashed through four houses in a row, finally sticking onto thest one and crumbling it down.


    Misery was shook and rushed out to check on the one who got sent flying, and noticed that the other Golden Savages had stopped their search and were converging too.


    Before they got there the entire ce trembled crazily, and then the one who got sent flying exploded the building and rose to his feet with a loudugh.


    Who else could it be but AP Berzerker?


    Forget four buildings, even if he was blown through 50, his power and high defense would leave him unscathed. As such, the fellow was rather more amused than in pain, especially since everyone came over.


    Shadowheart frowned and walked over. "AP, what happened?"


    "Found something called a Demon Crystal, inspected it, realized it had little use to me, and tossed it to the side. Who knew it would explode the next moment like a small missile and send me all the way here?" AP recounted while shrugging.


    The group shared a strange look. Shadowheart took out a Demon Crystal and inspected it, and so did Night. Elle also held one while Misery still had the one he showed his Nanna.


    "Strange. I kept it because I felt like the new energy was calling to me, and if I could master the means to control it, the source of magic''s power would increase significantly, so I kept it." Shadow muttered thoughtfully.


    "For me, it feels like this energy is cmitous, and Jormungandr has been crying for more of it. If I can grasp it core functionality and substance, I can reproduce it endlessly in my Apocalypse Realm." Nightwalker also exined with excitement on his face.


    "Err. I just feel like this energy was chaotically put together and is of some value." Elle shrugged.

 Chapter 971 Blood Vine Apocalypse

    "Whatever the case, we still need to gather more of this stuff for our own uses. My Nanna stated that the method of energy fusion is worthy of research, but she requieres higher grade versions." Misery revealed with a nod towards Shadowheart.


    "Well, we sure as hell ain''t getting that from some starter-level Demon vige. We probably have to head closer to the center of this realm and their seat of power to achieve this." APmented while casually kicking a building nearby out of boredom.


    "Alright, let''s get a move on then. Elle has gotten to stretch her legs and I too want to see what the fearsome Demons are made of." Nightwalker chuckled.


    The group left the vige, each using their own methods to move around the ce. Elle ced two pieces of cardboard on her shoulder des, which she warped into strong wings.


    Shadowheart was easily capable of flight by pulling the Wind Energy in the atmosphere within his range of control and using it to form a propeller around his body that would use the expulsion method where necessary to ensure a fast and sessful flight.


    Nightwalker directly summoned a house-sized version of Jormungandr and rode him. Misery simply used a 5th Order flight spell while AP resorted to his good old legs which were moving fast enough to make Sonic look like a snail.


    The five fellows moved towards the western edge of the horizon at abhorrently fast speeds. They didn''t have to stop for anything because the entire bloody realm was made of utter waste.


    In fact while traveling, rather than study the Demon Crystal in his hands, Shadowheart was more intrigued by the energy present in the air. There were many various types at various concentrations, but the strongest and most dominating one was a grayish-ck energy simr to the ground below them, and Shadow could feel itsposition.


    He named this energy ''Deste Energy'' because it gave off the aura of passive decay, poor vitality and timelessness. Right now, he was studying ways to incorporate this energy intobat.


    He named it Deste rather than Decay Energy because its aspect or characteristic of decay was passive and controlled by time and other indirect factors, rather than pure decay which was active and would break down or eat away at something until it was decrepit.


    So obviously, it did not have muchbat use on the surface. Even if you hit someone with this energy, apart from the physical force, you''d probably have to wait for years for the energy to evaporate their life force.


    However, Shadowheart refused to give up. He did not truly believe that there was anything that was so naturally limited in the world. Everything could be applied to everything, one just had to find out a proper method.


    For example, one might say that Death Energy would have greatbat use but poor defensive use and supportive use. However, it was theoretically possible to construct worthwhile defenses from Death Energy or even heal a person with the energy.


    Right now, Shadowheart was pursuing it from the angle of instantaneous action. In other words, rather than hit a person with Deste Energy and watch them decay at a slow speed, when hit by the energy, they would immediately be ''deste''.


    This was a great idea and possibly the best way to use the energy effectively, but it was almost impossible for the current Shadowheart to achieve this.


    The reason was because he could not alter the fundamentals of the various energies at his beginner stage of Magic Perfection, only gather then and shape them up.


    In fact, what he was doing was no different from what True Gods of various elements would do in terms of moving with Laws rather than Energy or Concepts at the mortal level.


    Shadowheart realized this problem with a frown. However, he did not stop, deciding to research as much as he could for the research value.


    After all, the more he learned and discovered, the more ''exp'' he and the Source of Magic would gain, in turn the more power he could mobilize as its controller.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t study it much longer as they soon arrived at another nearby Demon vige, though this was was a lotrger. s, they hade toote, this ce was already a mess of broke buildings, dead bodies and blood.


    The group came just in time to see the remnants of the Demons here currently ganging up on a male Angel. The fellow was roaring and trying to break free of his bonds, wanting to kill every demon as if he was a retarded version of Eren Yaeger.


    However, the Demons clearly weren''t going to allow him, as the females among them were red-eyed with hate and malice. They took turns to strip naked and bounce upon the fellow''s lower body, doing what you''re obviously thinking they''re doing.


    Hey, they were Demons and their literal race motto was literally "Kill, Torture, Rape, ughter!" so what did you expect? They would start with the rape bit and then get to torturing then ughtering.


    That was usually how they rolled and why they were so hated and feared, even more so than the rapey Orcs. At least Orcs were just there for the breeding and would not necessarily cut your head off and torture you and your family to death.


    Upon seeing this activity, Elle became speechless and disgusted. Misery and AP scanned the females here to see if any of them were good and noticed that there were a few goods one, but their current state and their actions were a serious turn off.


    Most men didn''t mind an opposite sex partner having some history, especially if it was just casual sex, but no self-respecting man was gonna put his dong in a hole that was full of another dude''s goo.


    "Hmm, let me handle this one. I''ve always wanted to try this here, but I haven''t been given a reason to." Nightwalker requested from the others, none of whom saw any need to fight him over this.


    As such, the fellow smiled and opened a small Cmity Portal. He then ced his hand in and pulled something out.


    In his hand was arge seed about the size of a tennis ball. Nightwalker ced it in between his thumb and index finger like he was about to flick a coin, and thenunched the seed at shocking speeds down.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It plunged into the body of an unsuspecting male Demon who was watching the show with cold eyes, forcing him to bend over in pain as he suddenly cried out. Since the other Demons had just survived a ughter, they were very jittery and sensitive, so they immediately turned to the fellow who was making that noise.


    While they nced at him questioning, the fellow''s body began to pulsate and roll, as if there were hundreds of beetles crawling under his skin. He groaned weakly and took two hunched steps forward before exploding into blood mist, releasing hundreds of thin blood red vines that reached out like lightning.


    Before any of the Demons could move, each had been pierced by a vine, and their skin also began to shake and bubble like a balloon as they explode, doubling the amount of vines and passing it on.


    By the time, they could react, half of the surviving Demons had already been turned into hosts and nutrients, and there were enough vines to make moving around impossible.


    Some took up weapons and began hacking at the vines to try and escape or fight back to rescue loved ones, but it was futile. It didn''t matter if they were Demons or Gods, an apocalypse was an apocalypse, and it was one of the forces of nature.


    "Which one is this? Blood Vine Apocalypse?" Misery asked with interest, watching the horror below.


    "Yes, something like that. It''s a subset of the nt based apocalypses that focuses on parasitism, rapid regeneration, rapid promulgation and devouring. It also has a tenacious lifeforce and can survive on even the barest of nutrients for a long time, but cannot grow without flesh and blood." Nightwalker exined with his arms behind his back while the manifestation of Jormungandr recorded the developments with intrigue.


    "A very fitting type of the Demon Realm and these Demons. They im that one of the reason for their invasion is to cull their high poption, so this apocalypse should be able to grow very well here." Shadowheart noted with a smile.


    AP scratched his chin and looked around. "Eh, but this vige is so secluded. Where will it get more nutrients from? Should we ughter other viges and dump the bodies here?"


    "Oh don''t worry too much about it, I just wanted to test some things. It doesn''t matter to me if this one withers and dies, it has already provided valuable testing data." Nightwalkerughed carefreely.


    AP smiled and nodded while Elle asked: "So what about our search? How are we gonna go down there and find anything useful with those things in the way?"


    Nightwalker smiled and snapped a finger. "That''s another useful thing about these types of apocalypses, with enough authority and control, they can easily do misc tasks for you."


    As he said this, the idle vines wobbled for a bit as ifmunicating with something before rushing into the various houses and rummaging around. Soon, they pulled out hundreds of Demon Crystals, some special items and some strange books.


    These items were lifted upwards to Nightwalker who collected them all with a smile. The others looked on with shining eyes. They could let Nightwalker use his methods to clear these low-level areas and ransack them, then focus on higher level areas.


    As for the aftermath... who cared?


    They certainly didn''t care that they were leaving severe hidden dangers in the Demon Realm, and they also didn''t care that they were killing hundreds of Demons.


    In fact, they might not know this now, but the various apocalypses and things they would leave in the Demon Realm would grow out of proportion and be cmitous for the Demon Realm to face.


    Hundreds of talented youths would be born under the Heavenly Dao and be protagonists who would fight against these apocalypses to save their realm.


    Whether these youths seeded or not, that was for the future to tell. In fact, they ones who brought the cmity were called the Harbingers of Destruction, and they would erect statues of themter on for the Demon race members to curse and spit on.


    However, all of this would urred decadester at best, and by that time, these fellows who caused it would have long migrated to the Sci-fi world and have forgotten everything about what happened here.


    After all, to them, this was just a random stroll to rx, cause trouble and plunder. As yers, and as bloodline holders, and especially as Golden Savages, how could they take something like this to heart?


    It was like asking a politician to feel bad for exploiting your life, work, and resources to fill his own pockets and secure his own dynasty.


    You might as well ask for a girlfriend, because while less likely that you''d get one, it was at least theoretically possible!


    After looting this ce, the fellows were like locusts who had sensed innocents and crops, or like piranha that had smelled blood and flesh. The rampaged throughout the demon realm from the point where they entered, heading towards the ce Misery determined was the center through magic.


    On their way, countless Demons were forced to weep, mourn and gnash their teeth in anger, regret and hatred. What was it like to be beaten down by a species you considered as prey without even being able to fight back?


    Terrible!


    Just imagine if one day a chicken got up, kicked down your door and beat you and your family up whileughing wretchedly? How would you feel?


    This was just the beginning of the nightmare for the Demons of Hell!

 Chapter 972 Livestream Goddess 1

    Meanwhile, the ship Draco and co were on was making steady progress on the sea. Its speed was a freaking 20 knots per second. (Author''s Note: For all yendlubbers, 20 knots = 37 km/h! Converted their speed was a whooping 133,200 kilometers per hour!)


    The sailors enjoyed their cruise bordering on Mach 108!


    Yes, you read that right, not Mach,1, not Mach 2, but 108 times the speed of sound!


    But hehe, it was truly a pittance when considering the size of Boundless seas. After all, you should have known better. No matter how good the craftsmanship, this was only a Rare Rank ship, and it definitely couldn''t disy OP speed inparison to the reality of the world.


    And more importantly, this speed was nothing to sea monsters who were attracted by the life force on the ship. They could easily catch up and keep pace with the ship, from Rank 3 going up.


    They were mostly dealt with by the weapons on the ship which were automated, but it definitely opened the eyes of the core members as to the dangers of the sea. Trying to open their lucrative sea route without the Destruction Ball Draco and Eva had used proved to be a Herculean task full of losses and investments.


    It was no wonder that Umbra and Vita could enjoy such wealth from just one sea route between two continents.


    However, though they had traveled a long distance in terms of kilometers from Cario Continent, they were about 0.0001% on their way towards their destination despite a few hours passing at this crazy speed.


    Sheesh, Boundless and its love for exaggerating sizes and distances. Could the AI bepensating for something?


    After a few hours, it was to be expected that that the novelty had worn off and the only thing the core members were battling was their boredom. They were idly about on deck when someone notorious suddenly eximed.


    "Ayoo, check it out! Elle is streaming some crazy shit right now!" RamButt shouted.


    The core members jolted and opened their streaming service in-game and saw that one stream was currently pinned at the top by the AI, and its viewership had reached 100 million and was climbing fast.


    In a matter of minutes 70% of the entire concurrent yerbase was watching her! (If you want to check out the real one, you can do so over on https://.twi_tch.tv/elleleonne , without the _ )


    Seeing this, the core members became curious and wondered what this sister of theirs was up to. When they opened her stream, they were immediately dazzled.


    "Hey everyone, it''s me your favorite streamer, Elle Leone and today I have a very special treat for y''all! I''m going to show you guys how to raid the Demon Realm!" Elle introduced herself with a soft smile and a calm tone.


    Thements went crazy in response to this.


    [Big Booty Girls Are life: Goddess Elle, please abandon that handsome freak and settle for ugly old me, boohoo!]


    [Fergie''s Left Tit: Upstairs, have some decency. You should at least kowtow to that Shadowheart fellow 100 times in order to facilitate your dreams!]


    [Leaf Soup: Nowadays, people have no standards. How can you lie about being in the Demon Realm like this? The Great War event itself is years away!]


    [Retard Spotter: Retard spotted.]


    [Normal Dude in a Crazy World: Hey buddy, you blow in from stupid town?]


    [Ulysses and Carrots: Ikr, like seriously. Even the fucking AI has pinned the stream, so it definitely wants us to see something from this. Even if it''s not the Demon Realm, which let''s be real, given that she is an Umbra core member it might actually be, it''s gotta be at least something important nheless.]


    [Hublot''s Whore: Tsk, tsk, you see, your first mistake was using FACTS and LOGIC on a RETARD.]


    [Leaf Soup: Man, I''m not gonna lie, I''m getting COOKED.]


    [Perseus'' Heel: Hey, at least you''re chill about it.]


    While the responses continued on and increased in fury, Elle finally turned the camera around to show the rest of the Golden Savages and the wastnd like Demon Realm.


    "With me is my beloved Shadowheart. Here babe, say hi to my viewers." Elle prompted Shadowheart beside her.


    Shadow smiled and gave his mostly gentlemanly nod. "Thank you all for subscribing and supporting my beautiful Elle. I owe each of you a deep gratitude."


    [Mbappe is Goat: Sigh, just look at that face, that drip, that posture¡­ how can wepete?!]


    [Lotto King: I can sorta understand why she likes him, such a gentleman.]


    [Ignit Litmus: Hmph, I bet he can''t do a wheelie while 360¡ã no scoping 3 noobs on ''Call of Duty 76: World At War¡­ Again'' like me!]


    Elle then turned the camera to Nightwalker who was riding atop Jormungandr.


    "Also my fellow Golden Savage, Nightwalker." Elle introduced with a smile.


    Nightwalker turned to Elle, then the camera and smiled. He had found himself a ss and was currently swirling some cognac within.


    "Hmm, I see you. Witness our journey if you wish." Nightwalker said calmly, not even looking into the camera anymore as he sipped his alcohol.


    [Cookie Anon: Damn, how sophisticated and manly!]


    [Telem Ware: Sigh, this is what a realm man should be like, stoic, calm and with a ss in hand.]


    [Rekted Dinosaur: Err, why do I feel like this fellow is a lecherous bastard who likes ''fixing'' troubled women?]


    [Red Sosa: Sigh, this is why there needs to be an age filter for chatting online. If you''re jealous, just insult him directly and not make such pathetic assumptions?]


    [Vintage Human: I know right. Like, what part of him gives such an feel? Do you know him personally? The lengths kids would go to nowadays to discredit someone!]


    [Sis Wonder: Tell me you are a loser incel without saying it.]


    Elle then turned to Misery who was casually flying while sipping from his sk. He gave an earthly aura of awareness and amiability.


    "This is Misery, another Golden Savage who is also a Prince of Ennd." Elle giggled.


    Misery turned to the camera and nodded slightly, then focused ahead. He couldn''t be bothered to greet these fellows when there was booty to be found.


    [Jolyne Hoestar: My gawd, that beard, those eyes¡­ I want his face as my chair ASAP!]


    [Hoetite Booty: Hello, a Prince? Tell him to message me NOW!]


    [Fake Woman: Welp, im wet. What to do now?]


    [Exte June: Im nning to sue him for not being in my life earlier. Anyone wanna join?]


    Elle rolled her eyes at thements and then turned to AP who was coastingzily, asionally punching downwards to use the fist force push him upward.


    "And this one is AP_Berzerker, the final member of our group." Elle concluded lightly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Biggie Smallz: Man, look at that bod. He must be roided out.]


    [Swoll King: Nonsense, upstairs. He must''ve gotten those gains through hard work and perseverance!]


    [Muscles are life: Tell this man to contact me. Me and my gym bros wanna meet up and chat.]


    [Kevin''s Dad: Damn, no girls fawning over this guy? Only burly dudes? Sucks to be him, kek.]


    After the introduction, Elle turned the camera to pan around the Demon Realm to show the level of destion and lifelessness of the ce. The chat was still moving at this time, with many eximing about how dead the ce looked.


    After all, even if one weren''t religious, thanks to various ideologies and media, one would expect the ce where Demons lived to be a fiery hell with brimstone, and screaming.


    But this was just sad.


    [Killer King: Man, I think I understand why the Demons raid the Main ne.]


    [Average Thigh Lover: Like seriously. If it were me, forget raiding, I''d practically squeeze them out and upy the ce myself.]


    [Chaoshi Huan: Upstairs, are you Central Country?]


    [Average Thigh Lover: I''m whatever your mom wants me to be when we roley.]


    Elle then began to exin what they were doing here and how they got there. When the yers heard they too could enter through space cracks, many began to make ns to look for one around.


    As for Elle''s warning that it was dangerous and only those above Rank 3 with a Semi-Epic ss should attempt to do so, they directly ignored that. It sounded more like she wanted to hog the fun experience for herself with such a flimsy excuse.


    However, simple logic would tell you that if so was the case, why on earth would she tell you how to get here then?


    Still, the human race, despite all its advancements, was not known for its ability of critical thinking, especially when considering the masses. Otherwise, how would a ce like Reddit even exist?


    Some fellows might actually find small gateways to the Demon Realm, but hehe. What they would encounter when they entered might not be what they were looking for!


    As it were, Elle continued to exin some interesting things about the Demon Realm like the Demon Crystals, the weird architecture and the strange bnce of energies.


    Luckily before the audience could get bored, they encountered a patrol of Demons. This was a well-disciplined Demon unit and it likely meant that they were near a Demon town, rather than a mere vige.


    Elle''s eyes lit up. "And here we have a random Demon patrol! This is our first time encountering one, so we shall proceed to ughter, traumatize and then interrogate them, not precisely in that order."


    The other Golden Savages smiled with a malicious intent as they looked down, making the demons feel a chill in their bones.


    [Lifer Slifer: Oh no! The innocent Demons have been spotted. Run, fools, run for you lives!]


    [Gay Away: Run little demon boy!! Oh no, he can''t hear us because of the screen, oh god, oh fuck!]


    [Lopunny is Totally Furbait: I want to see BLOOD and GUTS and hear SCREAMS and WAILS!]


    [Geriatric Farmer: Young man above, you need Jesus.]


    The chat turned lively seeing that a ughter was about to unfold. As for queasiness orints, please. These were yers of Boundless, in order to level up, they had bathed in volumes of blood that would drown a country in the real world.


    This time, Misery and AP charged for, each taking one side. Misery manifested his spear while AP also manifested his Divine Axes.


    The Demons they were facing demanded this level of seriousness as they weren''t themon rabble.


    ?Name: Demon Warrior ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 100


    HP: 12,000,000/12,000,000?


    ?Name: Demon Elite Warrior ¨C Lieutenant Rank monster


    Level: 145


    HP: 25,000,000/25,000,000?


    ?Name: Demon Squad Captain¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 165


    HP: 98,000,000/98,000,000?


    These fellows were actually super strong, and there were 7 Demon Warriors, 3 Demon Elite Warriors and 1 Demon Captain in this patrol group.


    Misery and AP shared a look and grinned right before they dove into them. They decided to hide their bloodlines and stick to their sses for now since they were on air.


    Misery first attacked with one of his most powerful AOE skills, Spear Shadows!


    ?Spear Shadows ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Thrust your spear outwards many times within a second, creating 300 spear shadows that strike all enemies within a 1 kilometer range. Each spear shadow deals 30% spear damage.


    Note: The number of spear shadows that strikes each enemy has to do with their remaining HP, with spear shadows prioritizing those with lower HP.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    Immediately, the entire sky was filled with these spear shadows that struck at the Demons from all angles possible. Since the targeting was based on the weakest first, the 7 Demon Warriors alone took 80% of the attacks, which was 240 of them!


    So each Demon Warrior took 34 Spear Shadow attacks which dealt 30% of Misery''s spear rted damage and calcted based on his stats and passives, as well as the opposite Demon race stats and passives, each spear Shadow deal 300,000 damage!


    Times 34 meant that each Demon Warrior took a total of 10,200,000 damage! This left them with barely 1,800,000 HP!


    With merely one casual attack, with just one skill, Misery had reduced powerful Rank 3 Demons that would ughter anyone of the same Rank in the Main ne to near-death!


    And this was just using his ss, no bloodline included!

 Chapter 973 Livestream Goddess 2

    Seeing the amount of damage Misery dealt with one skill, the other Golden savages were unmoved, expecting nothing less. However, the viewers on the stream were baffled beyond measure, some of their eyes bulging out greatly.


    [Maxwell Blyat: My God, 10 million with one skill against Rank 3 foes? Shit, I know he''s Rank 4 and has level and Rank Suppression, but that''s too much!]


    [Dantallian 11: Above, Demons do not undergo Rank or Level Suppression, but can give others Rank and Level suppression. It''s one of the reasons their race is so OP and feared.]


    [Sudo Bee: So it''s just fucking raw stats vs stats huh? Then who the fuck is the real demon here??]


    [Sexy La 69: I think those demons are asking the same question as you.]


    The Demon Captain''s face changed greatly. He and the three Demon Elite Warriors suffered far less damage, and even managed to fight back and smash some spear shadows away.


    However, he was not stupid. He understood that if he let his men die and was left alone, the pressure on him would increase, and the chances of him being injured or killed would exponentially increase.


    After all, these foes only sent out two of their people and already did this much. If the other three joined in, what would be the oue?


    The Demon Captain was skilled in battle awareness and made the right deduction, and even decided to make the right follow-up action. However, as they say, before absolute strength, all manner of tricks are useless.


    Just as the Demon Captain roared and was about to enter a form of berserk to save his men, a snide voice entered his ears.


    "My friend, will you shut up? What the hell are you screeching about?"


    BANG!


    AP_Berzerker''s axes glowed with an explosive white light before he brought them both down on the Demon Captain''s body, sending the fellow flying with a deep sh on his body and causing an explosive shockwave that blew everyone except Misery away.


    -75,000,000!


    ??¡éMighty Strike a€" Active skill


    Effect: Draw power from the divine nature within you and condense it in your axes, striking a single target before you and dealing 3,000% weapon damage and 400% ssh damage to an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.??¡ê


    AP''s ss was more built around raw Strength and Endurance, focusing more on Strength. He was a damage dealer of the purest nature, and his ss stats boosts gave 400% to Strength, Speed, Endurance, and Spirit.


    With his current stat and equipment, calcted against the Demon Captain''s stats and equipment, the final damage calction for his base damage was 2,500,000.


    This was impressive, given that the Demon Captain had higher stats and better equipment than the Demon Warriors.


    But when the 3000% boost came in, which was x30, that damage shot up to 75,000,000!


    For the Demon Captain who had 98,000,000 HP, this directly took away slightly more than 75% of his total HP and severely injured him, lowering his battle prowess!


    Then there was a 400% ssh damage to an Area Zone, which meant that every other demon aside from the Demon Captain took a free 10,000,000 damage to their life.


    This directly extinguished the Demon Warriors, who burst into blood mist from the shockwave, while the Demon Elite Warriors coughed thick wads of blood.


    They were already suffering from the 50 Spear Shadows of the 300 that went for them, splitting into 16 for each of them while the remainder went to attack the captain.


    Each had destroyed 4 Spear Shadows with their skill and prowess, leaving 12 to strike them. Each Spear Shadow on them was worth 240,000 damage, which was slightly lower than the 300,000 for the regr Demon Warriors, but of course, the stats between both parties differed.


    They initially suffered 2,880,000 damage which whenpared to their 25 million HP, was barely more than 10% of their life, something they could tolerate if not for the holes in their torso that leaked blood.


    However, this 10 million ssh damage was a bit too much, sucking away at 40% of their HP, leaving them with less than 50% in total, and terrible injuries that barely allowed them to stand up.


    The crowd went crazy from this.


    [Cosmic Gore: Oh my fucking GODDD!!! Did you see that?! Did you guys fucking see that???]


    [Character Select Screen: Bro, I need to know how? I need to know how anyone can do so much damage. Like, I know these are core members of Umbra, but please, this is too much.]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Taoist Dragon Stick: Man, this stream is lit as hell and these people are too goddamn OP. I know they ain''t cheating from what we''ve seen so far, but fuck me.]


    [Aardwark The 2nd: Goddess Elle, you have to give us an exnation!]


    Elle saw thements full of shock, confusion, and awe then smiled.


    "Sure, I can share it with you. Umbra has a Rank 7 Guild Hall in Cario City, this is something everyone knows by default. Some of you also know of the benefits of the building through rumors and hype, which are mostly true."


    Elle then smiled insidiously. "But many of you have heard rumors about the Training Hall, right? Well, I can tell you that the rumors of Umbra members being able to change their sses are true!"


    ? If the people on the live stream could make sounds, they would all gasp. As it were, there were hundreds of ''poggers'' in the chat going up per second. Of course, this was the 2060 version of poggers that was anti-racist, anti-hetero, anti-ableist, and many other buzzwords.


    [Heaven''s Library: I knew it! God, I just knew it! Umbra is cheating!!]


    [Casual yer Here: God this is so unfair. Why do you guys get to change your sses when we can''t do shit?!]


    [White Knight Cuck: I demand that umbra open such facilities to the public!! Otherwise, we will dere multiple Guild Wars!]


    A lot morements passed through eximing with dissatisfaction at Umbra''s ''good fortune'', and Elle only sneered but didn''t exin, Rather, she casually looked away and folded her arms.


    "All non-members of Umbra listening to this, I hereby announce a bounty pool of 100 million tinum. Everyone who kills and shows proof of their kill of anyone who threatened or criticized Umbra will get a share of the bounty pool, calcted by the AI." Elle dered coldly.


    The chat went silent and then exploded, but before they could even criticize further fearlessly, the AI made an announcement.


    ??¡éSystem to World Announcement


    An influential yer has generated a World Event! Please check the details below.??¡ê


    ??¡éThe Great Bounty Hunt a€" World Quest


    Description: Elle Leone, a core member of Umbra, a Golden Savage, and one of the top 20 yers of the world, has dered on a public Livestream with more than 75% of the entire yerbase viewing that a bounty of punishment has been dered on select yers!


    Mission 1: Hunt down the following yers: Heaven''s Library, Casual yer Here, White Knight Cuck, etc (+200,000 others)


    Mission 2: Reduce them to Level 0 for the collective bounty hunter reward which is the Special Rank ''Umbra''s Killer Hound''.


    Limitation 1: yers must openly dere that they are Bounty hunters for Umbra to be rewarded for the kill.


    Limitation 2: yers can only exponentially increase their payout by killing a new target on the list.


    Provision 1: yers can rue linear increases to their rewards after killing a single target more than once.


    Provision 2: During the event, yers who act as Bounty Hunters have all travel and other misc expenses paid from the Bounty Pool.


    Rewards: A basic share of the Bounty Pool, A Special Rank, and a permanent 10% off when using money or Umbra points at any establishment owned by the Guild.??¡ê


    Seeing these rewards, the chat exploded once more. People became crazy as they saw the huge payout.


    Rubbish, this was 100 million tinum, not 100 million gold or 100 million silver. With the current size of the yerbase that was reaching nearly 1 billion, even if this money was given to everyone, they would still each have more than a lot of gold.


    Much less the fact that the targets were only 200,000. This meant that not even 10 million could eat some of this payout if they were not fast enough. 10 million people sharing this meant that, all things being equal, everyone would get 10 tinum.


    While yes, the yerbase of this timeline was not as poor as the previous timeline in the same time period, it was a pipe dream to expect them to pass up such free money.


    As such, many people had evil and cruel eyes as they logged off the stream and ran off. Despite the numbers of viewing in the stream dropping rapidly like a bomb, Elle was not dissatisfied but rather smirked.


    This was how Umbra rolled! No long talk, no unnecessary face pping, no drama!


    Just a big fat fuck you to your face!

 Chapter 974 Livestream Goddess - End

    The Livestream continued even as many went off to go and enrich themselves. There were some who stayed either because they were not interested, it was not their ystyle or they were just too fucking far to even think about it.


    As such, they remained on andments flew on the screen rapidly.


    [Heaven''s Library: What the fuck!! How is this allowed, this must be fucking illegal!]


    [Sudo My Woodo Bitch: Just checked, and there''s now against this yet. Heck in real life, some countries allow bounties to be put on people, otherwise, we wouldn''t still have mercenaries and mercenary groups.]


    [Casual yer Here: All I did wasin about the unfairness, I never threatened or criticized Umbra, only the game! Goddess Elle, please absolve me, you know I''m not lying!]


    [Whoopdidiscoop: This guy is right, he didn''t say anything really bad. But since the AI gave the quest, and you criticized it, it probably threw you in there for good measure.]


    [White Knight Cuck: No, please, I was just joking! P[lease, please, this is my only ount and I need to make money! I only bought my helmet on loan, and if I die, I''ll lose everything!!]


    [Skull Throne: *Deep snifff* Sigh, don''t you just love the smell of freshly baked fucking around and finding out in the morning fes?]


    Thements passed by rapidly but Elle didn''t care. She continued her exnation as AP and Misery start wrestling for the items the Demon Warriors dropped, even while the injured Demon Captain and Demon Elite Warriors were looking on speechlessly.


    "So like I said, we have a Rank 7 Training Hall as part of our Guild Hall that allows one to upgrade their ss or ss Up. However, it has a lot of limitations."


    "For one, it depends on your ss and any special characteristics you have that determine your possible ss ups. Theoretically, you can have choices up to the Divine Rank if you''re special enough. It has nothing to do with luck but talent."


    "Secondly, it costs money. For Semi-Epic sses, it costs 10,000 tinum per attempt. For Epic sses, it costs 100,000 tinum per attempt. For Legendary sses, it costs 1,000,000 sses per attempt. For Divine sses? 10 million tinum per attempt."


    Elle then paused. "If you''re special like the core members of Umbra, you can have custom sses designed for you based on your specialness. Those cost like 100 million at the least and go up from there in terms of specialness."


    Elle then pointed to AP who was waving his axe dangerously close to Misery''s face while spitting in anger. "AP who you all are envious of paid 1 billion tinum for his chance. Almost all the core members paid this price!"


    "Thirdly, the difficulty is harder than doing any other form of ss change, even for the same Rank of ss across different mediums. Reputation Quests, Hidden ss Change Quests, and ss Change Scrolls are all more than 50% easier than using ss Up!"


    Hearing this, the chat exploded with utter madness like ever before.


    [ChatGPT is Biased: 10,000 tinum for just Semi-Epic?? Then what the fuck is the point??]


    [Unrivaled Supa Hottie: No, did you hear what she said? It''s for one fucking attempt! That much for one attempt?!]


    [king Everything: My brother in Christ, 1 single tinum coin is currently around 6 million dors. 10,000 of them means that just to get a Semi-Epic ss, you have to spend money worth 60,000,000,000 dors for one chance.]


    [Loony Loopy: And these guys paid 1 billion tinum for their sses? Just where is Umbra getting this kind of money from and where can I sign up?]


    [How Dare You Downvote Me: Above, they have a Rank 7 shop, a lucrative sea route, and the most desirable kingdom in the world among a slew of other Rank 7 buildings. I imagine they have more than they could spend.]


    [I Actually Have The High Ground: Tsk, tsk, all those who are being hunted right now must want to kill themselves the most!]


    The chat mostly sped through until thatment came and people woke up from their shock, realizing that this was indeed the case. With such terms and conditions attached, this ss Up feature was totally worthless to the average yer!


    If one looked at the mechanic, it was clearly something drummed up by the AI for Umbra or high-level yers who had limitless wealth, of which only Umbra and its core members fit that category.


    So then even if Umbra opened it to the public, it was absolutely useless! Who the fuck could afford it?


    As such, those whoined and bitched earlier were now suffering for nothing. In fact, some of them were still online, and when they saw this, their faces changed greatly.


    Their eyes became bloodshot as they wanted to pull out their hair and scream to the sky in pain. They felt like they were going to lose it all at this moment.


    Why? Why? WHY?????


    Why didn''t they know this earlier? Why didn''t Elle say this earlier?!


    At this time, everyone just happened to look at the screen,. When they did, their blood ran cold as they saw starring staring into the camera from an inclined position with the camera below her, her eyes shing with an evil light as she half-smirked, half-sneered, looking no different from Yagami when he finally killed L.


    Seeing that face, how could the crowd not understand? This evil woman baited over 500 million yers into saying something stupid by revealing controversial facts, only to ruin those yers'' lives at the flip of her finger¡­ for fun!


    Tsk, tsk, these fellows did not know that Elle was the inheritor of the cruel Tiamat, and had been influenced by the Evil Chaos Dragoness her whole life. She wasn''t a Golden Savage just because she was pretty, but because she had the personality to back it up.


    However, despite this, rather than feel fear and escape, many fellows felt deep reverence and love. They began to worship this cruel mistress who did not care about the life and death of plebeians, and the ''Goddess'' they called her became more than just a reference to her physical attractiveness.


    Elle didn''t care about this as her attention returned to the ughter below. As it were, the Demon Captain had risen to his feet and was staggering to his remaining Demon Elite Warriors to regroup.


    Their faces here solemn even as their HP was low, realizing that they were going to die here today. However, rather than feel fear and run away, their blood boiled with killing intent, and they pondered ways to send a message back.


    They could not let these monsters near the town!


    "Humans, you have intruded upon our realm and attacked us unfairly. What is the meaning of this?" The Demon Captain asked with grievance in his tone.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In his mind, if he could appeal to the foolish emotions humans had, he could turn them away. He just needed to deter them from entering the town area.


    However, he was obviously talking to the wrong set of humans.


    Misery and AP who had been arguing over some Umon and Rare loot like they were life and death enemies suddenly turned to the Demon Captain with incredulous expressions.


    Suddenly, their auras changed from battle to spectators, as they folded their arms and began toment cruelly.


    "Wow, I had no idea they let retards be Captains here nowadays."


    "Right? I came to the esteemed Demon Realm to see the scenery, fuck some big booty demon babes, and cause some bloodshed before going back. But seeing such a low IQ has ruined my mood!"


    "Honestly, we should get a refund for this endeavor. Not only have we not lost anything, but we have gained a lot. However, it is far less than what we could have theoretically gained, and this fellow''s stupidity has made me want to stop working hard. How many losses have I incurred?!"


    "It''s simply incalcble! We have been severely harmed by this fellow. As we speak, I have felt thousands of my brain cells that I will gain at some point in the future die off. I needed those brain cells to calcte which positions I would pound those babes under, but now they''re gone!"


    "Sigh, we have been severely bullied this time Brother!"


    "The entire Demon Race has to give us an exnation for our suffering, or else!"


    Hearing this, the Demon Captain was shaking as he pointed a finger at the two hooligans with speechlessness. Before he could utter a word, he vomited a thick mouthful of ck blood and fell back weakly, his life hanging in the bnce.


    Nightwalker rubbed his face with exasperation while Shadowheart''s lips twitched. Elle rolled her eyes and prayed that the souls of the Demons could find rest after death.


    As for the live stream chat, they had gonepletely silent. More than 500 million people had collectively gone stupid before their screens, unable to type even a word as they processed what they just heard.


    When their minds finally came off it loading, they all roared in the chat.


    [Anomander Rake: SHAMELESS!!]


    [Xico Sama: DESPICABLE!!]


    [Amante De BL: Fuck! Fuck!! FUCKK!! TOO SHAMELESS!!]


    [Rageouss: BLERGH!! I CAN''T STOP COUGHING BLOOD! SAVE ME!]


    [Knuck Knuck: I can barely type through the tears and soda I spilled all over my disy.]


    [Supreme Ancestor: Before today, I was a child who knew nothing about the world. After hearing and seeing this, I have finally stepped into the real world of adults and have had my eyes open!]


    [Ryantrix: Demons, I want you to know that no matter what, we stand behind you! Fight back against shameless tyranny!]


    Misery and AP couldn''t see these messages and for good reason too. Who knew what these two evil blokes would do to these poor demons once they knew that people were feeling pity for them?


    "This fellow here, why are you coughing blood so loudly? Don''t you know I have a deep fear of blood? Seeing you just spray it all over has deeply traumatized me, and you must pay the price!" Misery shouted righteously, looking like he had been severely harmed.


    AP punched his chest and coughed out a mouthful of blood right in front of Misery. "As for me, my issue lies in seeing ugliness. You fellows are too fucking ugly and have caused me severe internal injuries, so don''t think of leaving here in one piece without paying up!"


    The Demon Captain''s eyes became bloodshot with hate and grievance, looking as if he wanted to cry but could not muster tears.


    He shakily pointed at the wad of blood AP spat near Misery''s leg with an angry expression.


    "W-What about the blood your friend just spat?" The Demon Captain asked.


    Misery kept staring at the Demon Captain without looking anywhere else.


    "I didn''t see anyone other than you spit blood. If mypanion did, it has no effect on me because I didn''t see it."


    Bullshit! Fucking bullshit! The guy literally spat the thing whole blocking your view, his body facing you, and released it right next to your feet!


    How the fuck did you not see that? How?!!!


    The Demon Captain was about toin more when he looked at the greedy eyes of Misery and AP. He trembled as he understood that they knew exactly what they were doing, and the only goal was to extort them to death!


    Realizing this, the Demon Captain was conflicted at first before resolutely making a decision. He opened his mouth wide and then bit down on his tongue, also punching a hole into his heart with his hand.


    The fellow had decided tomit suicide rather than be toyed with to death!


    The Demon Elite Warriors all cried out in despair and did the same, ending their own lives lest they be unable to. Their actions were so sudden that even Misery and AP could not stop them.


    A Captain Rank Demon and three Lieutenant Rank Demons had chosen tomit suicide because of bullying. If anyone heard this, they wouldn''t believe it, but these two hooligans had!

 Chapter 975 Its That Blasted Day Again!

    ??¡éSystem to World Announcement


    A Seasonal Quest has been created!


    This Event will trigger for a specific duration every year around the same time henceforth, and its contents may vary each time! Participation is notpulsory, but is advised!??¡ê


    ??¡éThe Season of Love a€" Seasonal Quest


    Description: It is that time of the year, when couples express their affection towards each other, while the single dogs gnash their teeth in jealousy and hatred! One of the sweetest periods of humanity''s forceful upation of the world!


    Goal: The Event allows two yers of any sex to pair up as lovers and take on PvE Quests to increase their Valentine''s Points! Meanwhile, single yers can take PvP hunting missions on couples to also umte Valentine''s Points!


    Limitation 1: Couples can only be formed within the first hour of the Event.


    Limitation 2: Single yers can only begin hunting couples after 6 hours of the Event.


    Provision 1: Couples gain a boost of 50% to all their Attack and Defense against monsters for the duration of the Event.


    Provision 2: Single yers gain a 100% boost to Attack and Defense against couples for the duration of the Event.


    Couples, share your love with the world and make them envious of your closeness!


    Single dogs, share your hatred and cruelty with the world and let them feel your loneliness!


    Rewards: Valentine''s Points (can be used to redeem items from the Valentine''s Store), gold, and treasure chests.??¡ê


    All yers in the world saw this message the moment it hit 12 am in the real world on Feb 14th. Immediately, those romantically inclined to others held arms and nced at each other lovingly, while those without any romantic partner felt their hearts sink.


    Some of the single fellows were usually unbothered and could even be very benevolent in terms of personality, whether male or female. However, the moment they saw this prompt, a deep and dark emotion was ignited in them.


    Since I can''t find anyone for myself, no one should enjoy this day!!!


    As such, even as they watched the couples nearby begin to express their love as they registered for the Event, they slinked away into the darkness, ready to begin a dark and brutal hunt in 6 hours time.


    Likewise, in Umbra, there were mixed feelings all over. Dracoughed uproariously like a bandit as he held Eva and Shuangtian in both arms, both supreme beauties snuggling within happily.


    Fitter hugged Slim Fatty from behind, Armonia was rubbing Keira''s shoulders, Silent Walker held hands with Lucia, Dreary Traveler lifted up Hera like she was a toy and spun her around, Boyd was shitposting in real-time with Shani, Noble Soul and Maple Leaf were flirting, Kiran was being bullied by Sublime, while Gentle Flower and Happy Schr were chatting pleasantly.


    Meanwhile, Rambunctious Buttlover, Pedro, Omega, Uno, X, Ghostpro, Essence Stalker, Hades, The Showman, Kronalord, Austin, Tunder Power, Akainu, Joker, Be, Cobra, Deployed Soldier, Noble Writer, Cold Summer, and Happy Saint were left alone.


    Some had partners among NPCs or outside the game, so they had either logged out to go meet them or could only contact them through the family/n interface and do long distance.


    However, there were some who were genuinely alone at this time, and their eyes flickered with darkness and hatred when they looked at the happy smiles around them.


    Among them were RamButt, Pedro, and Uno.


    Happy Saint, Ghostpro, Essence, Hades, Akainu, Be, Cobra had lovers or partners among the NPCs or outside and were not bothered.


    X, The Showman, Krona, Austin, Tunder, Joker, Omega. Deployed Soldier Noble Writer and Cold Summer didn''t care about such things, either because they were not interested in romance or had someone in mind they were still working on.


    As for the trio of haters, they were consumed by it and began plotting evil. RamButt removed a certain item from his inventory and handed it to Pedro and Uno sneakily.


    When the two saw it, their bodies shook, and they began to question the worthiness of it. However, they heard giggles from the couples as they began to kiss and express their love, then their eyes became firm.


    It''s not my fault, it is you fellows who pushed me to do this!


    Pedro, and Uno sneakily went around and ced the items that RamButt gave them around the deck, making sure they upied key positions. Once they were done, they came to stand with RamButt whose face was filled with utter cruelty.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At this moment, Draco who was caressing Eva and Shuangtian wantonly like somescivious young master on a pleasure cruise suddenly trembled, while Eva and Shaungtian''s eyes jolted open with panic and fear.


    Draco roared a raise a hand to p down on RamButt, but he was toote! How could RamButt not know about his prowess and n ahead?


    At this time, the items that were ced around activated!


    ??¡éMagic Speaker a€" Misceneous (2)


    Rank: Epic


    ? Durability: 100,000/100,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 a€" Sound Boosting: The item is able to boost any sound passing through it, and such sounds cannot be blocked by physical, spiritual, or magical means.


    Passive 2 a€" ss Merge: The item merges with the user''s ss abilities if they are rted to sound magic or sound-based effects, increasing their power and prowess by 500%.


    Active 1 a€" Freeze: Prevent those within range of this speaker''s sound be frozen in ce, unable to escape, and forced to listen to the full tirade regardless of whatever means they possess.


    Cooldown: 1 month.


    Description: A set of speakers crafted by the best craftsmen in the Diad Family,missioned by an Evil Orator who only wants to see the world burn and braincells destroyed. It is a sinful item that can force even True Gods to listen to the nonsense the speaker has to say.??¡ê


    ??¡éMagic Speaker a€" Set Equipment (2 pieces)


    Rank: Epic


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: +200% Concentration.??¡ê


    Immediately, the tirade began and each and every one on the deck could clearly hear it despite whatever means they used to block it, fear on their faces.


    "L + Ratio +don''t care + didn''t ask + cry about it + stay mad + get real + L again+ mald seethe cope harder + hoes mad + basic + skill issue + ratio twice + you fell off + the audacity + triggered + any askers + redpilled + get a life + ok and? + cringe + touch grass + donowalled + not based + you''re a barbarian + sh of ns in chinese is your life + not funny + didn''tugh + you''re* + grammar issue + go outside + get good + reported + ad hominem + GG! + ask deez + ratio trice + ez p + straight cash + ratio again + final ratio + stay mad + stay pressed + pedophile + cancelled + done for + mad free + freer than air + rip bozo + slight_smile + cringe again + mad cuz bad + lol + irrelevant + cope + jealous + go ahead whine about it + your problem + don''t care even more + registered sex offender + not okay + glhf + problematic + kill yourself + stale bread is better + threw rocks at gay people thinking you the fruity pebble + Eating rocks thinking you Captn Crunch + moldy soggy bread is better + you hate on jellybean cuz your 50 on reddit and have nothing damn better to do.... + BRO JUST AIN''T IT!"


    "Okay so this is how I n to stop Hitler. I will travel back in time and seduce Hitler as a femboy, after he''s had enough I will go down on him and suck his cock and balls, then i will let him fuck my ass, we will fuck for hours while moaning together, unleashing our seed in eachother''s buttholes and when the timees, he will get tired and I will wait for the perfect opportunity, then BAM! I will cut off his cock and balls, he will cry and say MEIN SCHWANZ! While having blood and cum spurt out of his cock, after that he will die of balls and cock blood loss, and Nazi Germany will be over."


    "s-sorry sir... I didn''t know you would be upset at me, w-wait y-you want me to fuck myself? um (blushes) o-ok if you insist (giggles a little) i-i guess i''ll start... (I slowly take off my skirt, then my panties, revealing my 2''4.5" horse cock) (I''m starting to doubt if I can take it all) a-and you wanted me to f-fuck myself with this (I try to avoid eye contact) I''ll try my best to fit it all in for you, anything for you... (I put all of my strength into bending my stiff cock downwards and fart a little) haha oopsie... I guess I just couldn''t hold that one in lol (my face ispletely red now.) (I try to force my cock down once again, but it hurts so much... I must endure... I can''t disobey them) (somehow I am able to force it all the way into my ass, but not without pooping a little on the bed) d-do you like seeing me like this? No! Please stopughing! Im embarrassed! huh? w-wait, you want me to keep going? ok I''ll do it for you (I start sliding that massive cock in and out of my asshole... It hurts so bad... but the thought of you getting off on my pain arouses me so much) a-aaahh!! please sempai! please let me cum!!! (I''m not ashamed of what i''m doing anymore... my lust haspletely taken over my mind and body... all I want is to cum) mhh-mhhhhh- ah-ahhh-aahhhhhh (my hips are shaking uncontrobly as I have the most intense orgasm of my life... my balls empty 3 gallons of pure cum into my own ass... the inside of my ass is lubricated with cum, and my cock slides out... my legs stop shaking, as I feel a sense of relief wash over me... but my asshole is so loose, It can''t even hold my poop anymore... and against every muscle in my body trying to stop it, I begin to squirt a chunky mixture of poop and cum all over the bed nonstop, for 20 seconds straight... until the bed is soaked in poop and cum... I am so exhausted and embarrassed, I can''t even fight back anymore... it was all so painful and humiliating, but loved it so much... the thought of you watching me alone was enough to push me over edge... maybe I wasn''t meant to think... maybe my sole purpose is to serve you... I can barely move or think at this point, but I bring myself look up at you, and gather all my courage to make eye contact, and I say "I-i love you... I belong to you... you. own. me." before finally epting defeat and coll"


    "??''?????HEY??''????? YOU seXXXy??''? LITTLE???? ??''???????''?????SLUTS??''???????''¡­a€????a€??????"?Today??"? is ??''£¤FUCKUARY 14TH??''£¤ which means??''¡§????DADDY CUPID??''???''? is ??''|cumming??''| for youa????a€????a€???? He''s been a??????YANKINGa??????????on his bow???1 and arrow??''? all night???¨C getting ready to ???¡¥shoot??????''¡­??''| all over you ???¡À??????¡è¡ê??????????????????????''|??''¡ì so Daddy Cupid draw ??"? your bow ???1and let that ??''|??¡è¡êCUM FLOWa???????''¡­ ??''| a€????This day only ??''|CUMS??''| once a year ??"¡­so a??rip offa?? your ??''¡ªclothes??''? and JUMP ??''?????ON ??''?????THAT??''????? GOOD ??''?????DICK!??????????''¡ª ????????Saint???????? Valentine??''????1 is the ??''?SLUTTIEST ??''?Saint there is, so ??''?????spread??''¡ë????your holy ????????bible a?¡­???widea????? to take everything ???¦Ì????????????he''s got????????. ??''?a?????SEND??''?to 5 ??''?VALENHOES??''?so ??''¡ë????you??''????? can get ??????¡è¡ªOFF???? tonight ??''????????¦Ì????a?¡è?????''?a€???? if you ???¦ÌDON''T???¦Ì you''ll be ??''?????STUCK a??withouta?? ???¨CCHOCCte???????? or ??£¤¨Clong????????th???¡À???? ???1PLOW-HERS???¡¤???¡¤for the next 6???a?¡ê9???a?¡ê YEARS!!!! ???¡À???-???¦Ì????????????????"


    (Author''s Note: I...What have I done...? BLERGH!)


    As for the members of Umbra, many had fallen to the ground, braindead and catatonic. Only Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian could barely move and they were ring at RamButt who wasughing uproariously as he bled out to death, his words even affecting himself!


    The runes that made the ship float exploded, and the Warship began to sink into the sea slowly. RamButt didn''t care about this, his mind was long filled with joy at seeing the couples suffer. As for his aplices, they had long be braindead too.


    Draco was filled with regret at the sight of this. Just because of a little showing off he and the others did, it caused the single dogs to go mad with hate, even bringing out a taboo weapon to take everyone down.


    If he had known, he would have at least hidden these guys elsewhere so they couldn''t see such scenes and be bothered by them, or let them use a portal to return to Vita Kingdom and y with some babes to cool their hearts.


    However, it was toote and now they were sinking into the sea when they had only gone about 75% of their journey. They were already at the edge of the mapped zones, so would they fall into the unmapped zone like this?

 Chapter 976 Physical Domain

    "Urgh¡­" Draco coughed out a mouthful of seaweed and water. He groggily rose up and looked around with bleary eyes, realizing he was still on the deck of their ship.


    However, around them was dark blue all over. It turns out that they were at the bottom of the sea, so deep that Draco couldn''t even see the light from the surface.


    It was quite eery and spooky down there in the dark, with high pressure water surrounding him on all sides. Apart from the soft glow of some deep-sea animals and nts, it was basically impossible to his left and right down there.


    Thankfully, Control once again showed why it was one of the top abilities, even among Eternals. With it, Draco could easily sense the area around him without any issue.


    As such, he could tell that the entirety of the core members group were still syed all over the deck of the ship, looking extremely worse for wear. Draco checked and saw that just like him, Eva and Shuangtian wereing to their senses.


    Draco sighed and smacked his head a bit to get his brains working. When Eva came to and acted as the usualmandmunications center for the three of them, they shared their mental stamina and thanks to their various powers, the mental pain was eliminated quickly.


    "How are we even breathing right now?" Shuangtian asked with confusion.


    "The ships above Umon have anti-drowning runes inscribed and this one especially provides a short oxygen bubble for as long as the runes remain powered." Draco exined as he led Shuangtian to the side the ship and pointed down.


    Shuangtian looked down and saw bluish runes glowing on the side of the ship, which had attracted some smaller deep sea fish to swim about. However, the runes were quite dim, which indicated that they had been out for a while.


    Case in point, Draco opened up his guild chat to see that Elle had already closed her groundbreaking stream and even reported some interesting details about the center of the Demon Realm.


    It seems that they had spent almost 2 weeks unconscious from RamButt''s hate-filled terrorist attack. Speaking of RamButt, Draco looked over to the fellow who was snoring soundly while having a happy expression, clearly pleased from his evil actions.


    Draco was filled with anger and wanted to smash the fellow into roadkill, but held back. Rather, he worked with Eva and Shuangtian to restore the minds of everyone and bring them back from full catatonia.


    Once everyone woke up and recognized where they were, they were filled with awe. Then they remembered how they got here and righteous anger exploded within each and every one of them. They turned to RamButt who was standing there fearlessly with a nonchnt expression on his face.


    Immediately, the core members began cracking their knuckles and walking over, about to put the fellow to bed for good. However, just as the first person was about to strike, RamButt suddenly raised a hand and roared.


    "WAITT!!!"


    Everyone paused, wondering what the fellow had to say to save his dog life.


    RamButt simply lowered his hand coolly and looked at the entire crowd slowly with a deep scan. Then he smirked slightly and spoke in a mocking tone:


    "Hehe, no matter how you beat me, I''ve won! You can never get back this year''s Valentines Day, and even if you try to re-do it, it will not feel the same! Enjoy not being able to enjoy that day like me, hahahah!"


    At the end, the fellow couldn''t hold back anymore and burst into uproariousughter. He was full of joy and glee at his evil actions, and this caused one''s heart to feel a bit of apprehension.


    As for the core members, their faces went pale, especially those of the couples. Their eyes became bloodshot with hatred and killing intent, and they rushed over to RamButt to tear him apart.


    They beat the fellow within an inch of his life, restored his health and then beat him again. Unfortunately, it wasn''t as therapeutic as they had hoped since RamButtughed throughout the whole ordeal. This which served to infuriate his assants further as they wished to hear him scream and beg, yet he never did.


    Eventually, everyone could only give up and let him go, because they had vented their anger to the point of seeing that it was pointless to continue any further. Now, the next issue was to ascertain where they were and decide their next move.


    "Alright, those who have water rted abilities or those who can survive and move through water, as well as even fight in water, stand to the left. Those who cannot do so, stand to the right." Dracomanded.


    The core members shuffled about, there was naturally a huge disparity between the right and the left side.


    On the left, there was Omegaraider, Kronalord, Cold Summer, Ghostpro, Warm Spring, The Showman, Hades, Hunter101Bomber (Austin), Loving Aunt and Essence Stalker. The rest were on the right.


    Draco looked over to the group on the left. Omega and Krona were obvious since they represented the two strongest underwater beings, and Cold Summer was fine because he had a Legendary water-rted ss, further aided by the Water Element Golem from Shuangtian.


    There was also Loving Aunt, who had the Blue Water Adder which was one step below the Leviathan. After sacrificing her Dark Swamp Serpent, it have evolved into a Blue Sea Serpent. Herpatibility with the sea should be obvious enough.


    However, Ghostpro, Warm Spring, The Showman, Hades, Hunter101Bomber (Austin) and Essence confused Draco slightly. Seeing his expression, Ghostpro took the initiative to exin.


    "Orochi''s Sevenths head allows me to swim and survive in the water with ease. Besides, the fellow is a Hydra, making him one of the water based serpent types." Ghostpro stated with a shrug.


    Well, that made sense. Draco then turned his head to the rest, who were all God Serpents. Essence smiled, and pointed to the rest.


    "We''re God Serpents." He said simply.


    Draco blinked. "Uh huh? And does God Serpents make you able to do everything?"


    "Only everything a serpent can do." Essence Stalker shrugged.


    Draco was about to ask what a serpent could do when he realized that he already knew. Obviously, most serpents could swim with ease, some even remaining submerged underwater for long periods of time.


    Uhh, no wonder the God Serpent fellows stood to the left. They could remain underwater and fight using their skills, but might need to surface infrequently to replenish.<novelnext></novelnext>


    They weren''t like Loving Aunt and those before who had infinite breathing capabilities underwater. As such, Draco rolled his eyes.


    He then opened his Inventory and tossed everyone a glowing blue potion that looked like flowing seawater.


    ?Underwater Breathing Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Grant any non-Marine based lifeform the ability to breathe underwater naturally permanently without causing physiological changes.?


    When they saw the effects, the eyes of the core members lit up and they directly down the bottles at once. A blue glow lit up on their bodies and passed through them from top to bottom.


    They knew that hadn''t changed much physically, but now, it seemed like the water that surrounded the barrier of their ship no longer intimidated them at all.


    However, this was only the first step.


    "Now, some of you have ss based abilities that might work in the water and some of you have bloodline abilities that will do same." Draco began while pacing back and forth.


    "But the fact of the matter is, the majority of you can''t fight underwater. There''s a simple solution to fix that." Eva continued snapping her fingers.


    Nothing seemed to change about her on the surface, but the expressions of all the core members changed as they were filled with shock and wonder. They were clearly able to see something different about Eva at this moment.


    "That''s right, you have seen it. I have applied my Tier 5 Void of Perfection to manipte the atoms around me to form a physical domain." Eva stated with a smile.


    This shocked the core members even more, because while they could sense it with their own passive and active Control, they hadn''t been able to full understand what they were seeing. Even though Eva made it sound easy, it definitely wasn''t.


    From Tier 4 Control, you could see into the Atomic Realm with your VoP, but to move things in there was a different story altogether.


    Even at Tier 5 Control, where Draco and Eva could not peer into the Quantum Realm, controlling atoms like that was only slightly easier.


    "Don''t worry, Eva hasn''t used anything but the average power of a Tier 4 Control user and her enhanced body. No bloodline, no higher tier Control, no other passive or active abilities to boost its effectiveness." Draco reassured them with a smile.


    "Now open your minds and let me transfer the basics of this ability to you. Then you''ll spend the remaining time practicing to apply this technique, and then we''ll move out from here." Eva concluded.


    The core members didn''t hesitate to free their minds, and soon they felt an inflow of information burying itself deep within their subconscious. When they acted on it, they realized it was the key details and methods to activate the physical domain Eva disyed just now.


    What shocked them was the fact that this method did not drain too much mental stamina, at least not at their level of Control and not with their current power and prowess.


    They could definitely keep it up indefinitely as long as they did not burn too much energy at once!


    And the idea behind it frightened them. For the most part, the VoP was a spiritual and mental domain that had no physical characteristics. It was purely sensory based and allowed for the application of many mental abilities to be super powered and augmented.


    Like Subjective Magic, Shadowheart''s Source of Magic, gathering External Energy and more.


    However, this¡­ ''technique'' would allow one to condense their mental and intangible domain into a tangible and physical one. Within this, one could use their abilities to fight freely and do many things.


    On the surface, it had not too much use, but here underwater, it could instantly create a small space of air that would allow one to move without being slowed by the water and its pressure this deep.


    And now, it could also instantiate physical abilities, like the famous dimensional sh:


    Person A shes his sword in front of him, and he is 100 meters away from you.


    Apart from looking like an idiot he had done nothing else.


    However, a small gap in space opens up beside you, and the sh he made 100 meters away cuts across your body that is standing at your current spot with no time dy.


    This kind of ability required high attainments in Space, but could be achieved using the method of physical domains. This was what they had just been taught.


    Of course, the energy consumption and requirements between using the physical domain to create a suitable environment to fight underwater and to manifest physical attacks were like the difference between using a bucket to fetch from the sea and using a-size basin to do same.


    It was extremely unlikely that even if they supplemented with bloodline abilities or ss abilities that they could make use of such a thing. So really, this thing only had a use underwater like this, but as they grew stronger, they could whip it out in battle.


    After all, for an enemy, there was nothing more terrifying and fearsome when your opponent whipped out their 20-inch dragon-tier, empire state building high and nile river long donger called ''dimensional sh'' because you know your booty called ''being alive'' was about to be changed forever.


    When the core members satisfactorily learned this ability, they began to practice for the next 30 minutes, and even the slowest person grasped the ability to a strong extent.


    Now, the group was ready to head out into the deep sea and carve a path of blood to their goal!

 Chapter 977 Pirate King Of Heroes

    The moment the core members left the confines of the ship, it immediately copsed as the runes lost power. Immediately, the ship was crushed into pieces by the sheer pressure this deep into the sea.


    The sunlight that filtered down here was pitiful and most of the lighting relied on the nts and a small fish around. Even though the core members could easily breathe in the water now, they felt a bit overwhelmed to be so deep in the sea in such darkness.


    Yet no one lit up a light. After all, even the most ignorantndlubber knew that light was a precious resource this deep in the sea and was often the thing that attracted predators.


    However, they were left speechless when Eva raised a hand and conjured a giant white ball the size of a small house and left it float 1 kilometer above them like a mini sun.


    Immediately, hundreds of kilometers around them in all directions were lit up like day time, and the core members where shaken by the sheer density of monsters.


    For almost every 50 square meters, there were a few monsters within. That might not seem like much, but when it added it, it became a horrifying amount.


    And right now, all these monsters had turn to stare at Eva''s sun stupidly, as if they had been beating their meat to a celebrity and that celebrity had appeared before them with her legs open.


    They first froze in ce as if in shock, their little pea brains calcting and processing what to do in this sudden situation. Then,k they all roared - underwater too mind you - and charged over crazily.


    Their bloodshot eyes and fierce demeanor was as if the first one to get there would be the one to impregnate the beauty while the rest could only stroke by the side and watch like beta cucks!


    Eva simply waved and hand. "Kill them all."


    It was a simplemand to the core members, but despite their doubts and worries, they obeyed like lightning. No one dared to disregard Riveting Night after all, this was a hard lesson imprinted on their bones.


    For those who were new and did not know the tyranny of Riveting Night, the other core members had willingly helped them understand it so that they wouldn''t find themselves in trouble because of this.


    Krona and Omega sted through the water like missiles, each aiming for one side. Both were using their ss based abilities because they were the most convenient and because this was Boundless, it wasn''t necessary to use bloodline all the time.


    Krona already had his Sub-Mariner divine ss, but Omega had only recently gotten his Divine ss from the Rank 7 Guild Hall and it was super amazing!


    ?Pirate King of Heroes - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Stream Arts: Maniption (Passive), Aura of the Sea Conqueror (Passive), Stream Arts: Techniques(Active), The Queen Anne''s Revenge(Active).


    Rank 2: Scourge of the Seven Seas (Active), Dead Men Tell No Tales (Active)


    Rank 3: Achilles'' Heel (Passive), Flintlocks and Rum (Passive)


    Rank 4: Trojan Ship (Active), At World''s End (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 0.5%


    Starting Stats: Str 20, Dex 20, End 20, Int 80, Spr 170, Cha 70, Lck 70


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Lance, Flintlock.


    ss skills: All Water, Pirate, Gun, Lance.?


    ?Stream Arts: Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Pirate King of Heroes is blessed with the power of the most powerful Sea God. As such, he can manipte the water surrounding him, using this skill to embody a weapon, projectile, or a part of their body with water. Any movement they make with it, a stream of water follows it which can be utilized to either enhance their offense, defense or support abilities.?


    ?Aura of the Sea Conqueror ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Pirate King of Heroes is the most feared man on the surface of the sea, and even has a fearsome reputation onnd. As such, the attributes of all enemies within an Area Zone is reduced by 5%.


    Note 1: The sess of the suppression is based on the Pirate Kings Spirit stat against his opponent.


    Note 2: The fame/infamy of the Pirate King increases the range of the suppression.?


    ?Stream Arts: Techniques ¨C Active skill


    Effect: This is a set of unique arts that can be used together or individually in battle. They are as follows;


    - Geyser Stamp: Summons a geyser within a range of 500 meters, dependent on the user''s SPR stat, that deals 30% water damage for 30 seconds.


    - Looming Tide: Makes a wave within a minimum 1 kilometer range of the user, which increases depending on the user''s Spr stat, and deals 200% water damage to all targets.


    - Crestal Wave: By swinging a weapon in a half moon motion, it summons a water de going towards the intended direction that deals 60% water damage to a single target.


    - High Pressure Steps: Uses the water underneath the user''s feet to propel themselves 200 meters in their desired direction.


    - Drenching Hook: Can be used with any weapon to extend the range of a strike by making a hook to pull an entity down or towards the user, of which the range and strength of the pull are decided the Spr Stat.


    - Hydraulic Arrows: Creates and fires a spear made of water that deals 50% water damage and ignores all defense.


    Cooldown: 1 minute per sub-skill.?


    ?The Queen Anne''s Revenge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a Legendary grade ship called the Queen Anne''s Revenge and captain it as the Pirate King. It can attack, defense and support you on sea rted battles, and even submerge itself underwater while protecting its crew.


    Note: The shipes with its own basic crew, but its strength multiplies based on the amount of crew you bring on-board and their individual power.


    Duration: 3 hours


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Scourge of the Seven Seas ¨C Active skill


    Effect: As the Pirate King of Heroes, youmand the greatest armada known to all the major seas of the world. Summon your entire armada along with a wave of water that fills an entire Area Zone, allowing them to bombard any target you choose.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Dead Men Tell No Tales ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon the sailors and pirates of the sea who had drowned to death in battle to swarm an Area Zone and fight for you. When the skill expires, they will explode into water arrows and take anyone still alive down, while making sure to wash away any evidence of the events.


    Duration: 2 hours


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Achilles'' Heel ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Pirate King of Heroes is a superior being that chose the path of chaos despite being born with the power of a Sea God and a Lance Hero. As such, your Endurance is increased by 500%, and all forms of physical damage will be reduced by 25% on your person. However, any attack that hits your left heel will be treated as critical damage and bypasses the effect of this passive.?


    ?Flintlocks and Rum ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Pirate King of Heroes uses unconventional weapons hardly seen on the main ne. Due to theck of presence of such things, any alcohol you buy shall be converted into rum of the same rank, and any ranged weapon will be converted to a flintclock of the same Rank. Any projectile weapons you buy will be converted into bullets for your flintlock and automatically loaded from your inventory.?


    ?Trojan Ship ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a random ship that is full of warriors and pirates ready to kill and present it to a foe with fortifications around their domicile as a gift. The ship will be allowed to enter based on your Charisma stat against the strongest person within that domicile.


    Note: There are 150,000 Rank 4 Pirates within the ship.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?At World''s End ¨C Active skill


    Effect: as a Pirate King of Heroes, you take no quarter! Enemies with less than 5% remaining HP will be forced to walk the nk at the edge of the world, never again to see the light of day!


    Note 1: This is an Execution skill that cannot be resisted, defended or blocked!


    Note 2: Only works on foes of the same Rank and below.


    Cooldown: Once per battle.?


    Omega Raider smiled widely as he activated his passive skill, Aura of the Sea Conqueror. Immediately, all the sea monster rushing over feel like spiting blood as they were greatly weakened, their Spirit stats being nothing close to what Omega had at his current level.


    Right after that, he pulled his hisnce which was somewhat simr to a trident, but was more lethal and far sleeker. It was ck-gold, with a tip that glowed with a cyan light.


    The moment he pulled it out, the water around it began to swirl ande under Omega''s control, and he certainly used it well. Every sea monster that came within range of him could only take a few strikes of hisnce, and this was mostly due to his Stream Arts passive.


    How it worked was that it created a dyed strike after his main strike that was made of water and had double the power of his base strike. So if his base attack damage on these monsters was 1.5 million, then his dyed strike was 3 million on top, making a total of 4.5 million per simple attack without usage if skills.


    (Author''s Note: Like Itadori Yuuji''s Divergent Fist.)


    However, despite this, Krona wasn''t to be overlooked. He directly rose into the sea and waved a hand summoning forth one of the strongest mythological sea Gods, the Primordial Kun Peng.


    ?Divine Summon: Primordial Kun Peng ¨C Active skill


    Effect: As the Sub-Mariner, call forth the Divine Being, Kun Peng, to assist you temporarily as is your right.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Name: Primordial Kun Peng (Kronalord) ¨C Colonel Rank monster


    Level: 150


    HP: 274,120,000/274,120,000?


    With this huge ass HP bar and its size that was long enough to match 30 football fields, the sea beast only needed to swing its body once to turn hundreds of sea monsters into bloodmist.


    A simple roar from it cause surging undercurrents underwater that shattered other sea beats into flesh pieces that became projectiles underwater from how fast they wereunched.


    Next was a simple chomp from the Kun Peng that was target at a Giant Rank 5 Underwater beast called the Death Whale. It was about the size of 20 footballs fields and had gray skin that was rotten and looked nasty.


    ?Name: Death Whale ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 187


    HP: 986,440,000/986,440,000?


    It was a semi-undead sea monster who core organs had not been eaten after death, so it came back to life despite other sea monsters chewing on its corpse in various ces, roaming the seas in search of light and life to restore itself.


    The beast lost almost 30% of its total HP after about 40% of its total body surface was bitten off by the Kun Peng and spat out to the side. As a living beast, the Kun Peng was certainly not going to swallow this rotten shit.


    The Death Whale wailed loudly despite not being able to feel pain, but the lost of flesh on its body reduce the total amount of death energy it had to sustain its undead state and increased the amount of life energy it needed toe back to life, so the oue was simr.


    Seeing Krona use a big skill, Omega smiled at the man and feltpetitive, so he also used a big skill of his own.


    Dead Men Tell No Tales!


    Immediately, the entire core members group heard a loud wail that sounded like many men who were damned to eternal suffering and wished they could w their way out of hell.


    Draco and Dreary Traveler, who were extremely sensitive to death energy and undead, had their faces change greatly as they looked below, and saw something that caused their hearts to lock up in fear.


    The entire sea floor below them which had been sand, rocks and reefs had be a ck bottomless pit in which hundreds of zombified faces were looking upwards with hate-filled and hungry-eyes.

 Chapter 978 Underwater Slaughter

    Seeing the sea of zombified faces below, Draco and Dreary Traveler froze. The others soon noticed their strange behavior and looked down, and they too felt like they had seen something they could never erase from their minds.


    Even worse was the fact that the zombies did not care for their feelings one bit. They roared - yes, underwater - and rushed upwards, attacking every sea monster around by ripping its flesh apart and eating it alive while the monster wailed in unspeakable agony.


    Seeing the huge swarm of them, even the caster, Omega Raider, was speechless. No, this was strange and it shouldn''t be like this. He had used this skill before while raising his ss to the current level, and it definitely did not yield such an oue.


    Eva waved a hand and dragged one zombie over. It struggled weakly, but when it stared Eva in the eye, it was filled with utter fear before finally entering into a weak daze.


    Eva then tossed it downwards after scouring its mind for whatever information she could, her lips pursed with slight dissatisfaction. She nodded to Draco and Shuangtian, who understood what the reason for this was due to their link with Eva.


    Well, the seas of Boundless were different from the seas of earth, in that not only was the human poption greater, but the monster and fish poption was even higher.


    Despite knowing that it was unsafe to traverse the seas, that hadn''t stopped hundreds of billions of fellows who thought they were God''s Chosen one from trying. Naturally, they died as dogs like the rest, leading to them forming a wave of bodies under the sea that was even more numerous than the monster density.


    Hence, the current oue.


    Funny enough, the zombies were fighting fiercely due to their remnant hatred for the water monsters. After all, who else caused them to sink and devoured them alive while they were screaming in fear? Now, it was time to payback the debt.


    Seeing that the situation wasrgely handled, Draco gestured to the core members and they began to move forward with the mini-sun above them following them slowly.


    As such, more monsters were dragged over who were then ughtered by the zombies and turned into experience for the entire group, who had obviously formed a guild party.


    The skill onlysted for 2 hours, but it was enough to keep them free of worry at they moved forward. The Primordial Kun Peng had long disappeared as its duration was only 10 minutes, but it had done enough damage.


    Draco turned to Shuangtian, who nodded. She pped her hands and spawned 50 water golems who immediately spread out in all directions like arrows, easily using Aquakinesis to move through the sea like bullets.


    The Water Golems were a menace to the sea monsters, and mostly just tore them apart using sheer movement force, only stopping to fight some rtively powerful ones as they went along.


    The experience points of the core members rose rapidly, especially when the surrounding Rank 5 and Rank 6 sea monsters were killed. They had yet to encounter a Rank 7 one, and that was not likely given their location.


    Even if they were in the Unmapped Zone and underwater, it didn''t mean Rank 7s could pop up like rubbish. This represented the highest tier in the mortal world, so it had to be given respect.


    At this time, Draco waved his hand and released two fellows from a portal. rent and Qiong Qi came out, bruised and battered, looking like they had been beaten to near death and brought back.


    "Brother Draco!!! *sob* *sob* *sob* how long are you going to beat us like this? We are your brothers through thick and thin, and we only made a little mistake! Is it right to do this?!" rent sobbed pitifully.


    "Sigh, you can even kill me if you want, but my dear Brother, I just want to hear you say that you still care about us the way we care about you. That is enough for me to survive this horrible torment¡­" Qiong Qi muttered weakly, giving off an aura of abandonment and despair.


    Draco''s face changed greatly as these fellows spoke. He initially brought them out to have some fun torturing them, but their words directly painted him as an unreasonable bastard who treats his brothers like dogs!


    The core members behind were looking over with strange looks, giving Qiong Qi and rent pitiful nces while they refrained from looking at Draco, lest they judge him.


    SHAMELESS! Draco roared in his heart, seeing that rent and Qiong Qi were snickering under their breath.


    Eva rolled her eyes while Shuangtian giggled at Draco''s predicament, and the fellows face became gloomy. He red at the two hooligans who red back fearlessly, then sighed with defeat.


    Eva pointed at them and healed their injuries with ease, sending them into perfect shape. Feeling brand new and unharmed, the two fellows cried out with joy and relief, and immediately began to mock Draco cruelly.


    "Hahaha, look at this fellow! He lost his ship and is now swimming like a fish! Bwahahaha!" rent roared withughter while pointing at Draco''s nose.


    "What are you gonna do next loser, spawn a fish tail and swim majestically to some Disney tunes?" Qiong Qi added while clutching his stomach and thrashing about whileughing.


    The core members pff-ed and looked away, not daring tough, but a few had no scruples like RamButt who swam over and joined the group inughing at Draco in the face.


    Eva and Shuangtian also didn''t need to hold back andughed freely, all the while Draco''s face changed multiple colors, from red, to purple, to green, to ck.


    "COURTING DEATH!!!" He roared with madness, condensing a giant fist made of energy to smash the fellows into meatpaste.


    Theirughter immediately cut off as the screamed and fled, begging for mercy. However, they were all smashed into the depths of the sea floor by this fist, their life and death unknown.


    "No one save them, they will find their way back." Dracomanded with cruelty on his face.


    The core members rolled their eyes. Who would put in effort to save those three fellows who were clearly courting death?


    Soon, the group came upon a small underwater vige that was made of nts, bones and some sea monster hide. It was clearly rural and very disjoint, but there were many houses here and there.


    The denizens of the vige had long noticed Draco;s group, what with water golems spreading out murdering everything and a giant white ball of light that illuminated hundreds of thousands of kilometers under the sea above them.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Draco looked down and saw that it was a vige of Murlocs, a sport pf half fish, half frog race that could either be cute or damn ugly depending on how they''re portrayed in Western Fantasy.


    Luckily for this group, they were the rtively cute type that looked more like silly little frogs than the type that looked like ugly murderous fish. As such, Eva''s aesthetic was not wrongly triggered, sparing them a racial genocide.


    The Murlocs came out of their houses to watch the more members, and the group swam down into the vige, heading towards the center where an old murloc wearing monster hide and holding a staff stood.


    Behind him were some buff Murlocs wielding spears, only covered by loin cloth like attires for their lover body.


    ?Name: Murloc Warrior ¨C Sergeant Rank monster


    Level: 100


    HP: 4,000,000/4,000,000?


    ?Name: Murloc Chieftain ¨C Captain Rank monster


    Level: 120


    HP: 8,000,000/8,000,000?


    The leader of the Murlocs was this chieftain fellow and he bowed to the group of core members respectfully when theynded before him.


    "Greetings, visitors from afar. My name is M''bunga, and I am the chieftain of this Murloc tribe, the Warrangas. If there is anything you need, please let me know and I will do my best to assist you." The Chieftain spoke, directly into the minds of everyone.


    This surprised Draco, Eva and Shuangtian, but they didn''t show it. Rather, they used the same method to ''speak'' to the core members and the entire Murloc race, also linking their core members to the others so they could use this method of speech if they did not have the ability.


    "Greetings to you too, we are members of the Immortal Adventurer guild, Umbra and we seek directions to the Kingdom of the Undersea." Draco asked with his hands behind his back.


    The Murloc chieftain was surprised, but nodded and was about to answer when he and his entire n froze strangely. They looked like they were receiving some sort of influx mentally, and Draco knew that this was the AI ''updating'' ignorant NPCs about the basics of what an immortal Adventurer was.


    When they returned to their senses, their attitude towards the group was filled with more fear and reverence, and some directly ran back into their houses. Against foes who could endlesslye back to life, and were powerful to boot, you''d best not offend them!


    The Murloc Chieftain felt sweat form on his brow despite being underwater and smiled gently.


    "We are honored by your presence. The Kingdom of the Undersea is exactly 6,000 kilometers to the north, not very far. But I would like to state that the Kingdom has been in turmoil recently due to the kidnapping of the Mermaid Princess, so it might not be easy to enter as guests."


    Draco nodded and thanked the Murloc chieftain before leaving with the core members group, taking their sun away. As they watched them leave, the Murlocs couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, and then wonder.


    Would the Kingdom of the Undersea be really fine?


    Of course, this question had nothing to do with Draco and co. After they left the area of the Murloc vige, they passed by many such establishments on their way, but their movement speed was not fast enough for the groups liking.


    After all, 6,000 kilometers was a super long distance. Their ship could have previously crossed that distance in a short while, but thanks to Rambutt, it was gone for good.


    Luckily, Shuangtian gave them an alternative by generating more Water golems, and having the core members sit on the back of them as they sted through the water.


    With the ability to use Control to create a physical domain, they were not bothered by the water pressure from moving so fast, as it slid of their ''shields'' easily.


    Along the way, they saw more and more settlements with different marine tribes that were sentient, and even saw towns and cities along the way that was full of prosperity and joy.


    However, these towns and cities were rmed by the giant sun and the group of water golems radiating enough power to one shot their entire homes that they cowered in fear.


    Their defenders and soldiers didn''t even dare to rush out and question this group, for really, who would dare?


    Eva reduced the size of her sun as from the moment they arrived around the Murloc vige, they noticed that they possessed their own lighting systems. After all, they couldn''t live in the dark, now could they?


    By the time they reached the gigantic walls of what should be the Kingdom of the Undersea, they noticed that it was literally no different from how Antis was portrayed in fictional media.


    Mermen and mermaids, warriors holding tridents, men and women in toga like attire, buildings made of coral and high technology, especially magitech, etc.


    The entire feel was like being thrown into a blockbuster Aquaman movie.


    The core members came to a stop at the top of the walls of the kingdom, waiting for someone toe and receive them. After all, they didn''te here to fight, and while they came with their power unveiled for a deterrent and intimidating effect, that was just to smoothen what came next.

 Chapter 979 King Neptune

    Within an opulent throne room decorated with pearls as bulbs, corals as vines and m shells as patterns, there sat a throne made of undersea gold in which a burly merman sat.


    He was about the size of a small building, with a rippled upper torso that shone with muscles. His face was the typical Greek god like handsome, with a chiseled face, strong chin and creamy white skin.


    He had a head of neck lengths aqua blue hair that glowed with a pulsating light. On his head was a crown that glowed with power and purity, made of pristine blue shells.


    His eyes were a sharp amber color that were filled with martial might and vicissitudes of an ancient being. Apart from a golden belt around his waist, he wore nothing else as his lower body was that of a fish with shiny golden scales.


    He sat in his throne stately, dealing with his daily court when a messenger slowly walked into the room with urgency but no panic. He first bowed to greet all the nobles in the room then faced the king on his knee.


    "Your Majesty Neptune, they have arrived as predicted. They are currently hovering outside the city walls as if waiting for something." He reported solemnly.


    King Neptune smiled slightly. "Hoh? it seems that these fellows at least have some decency, despite being arrogant and shy. However, they do have the power to back it up."


    King Neptune rose from his seat and grabbed his golden trident. He then gestured to the crowd of nobles as he began to move forward.


    "Come with me, my noble court. Lets us go and greet these powerful group from afar."


    The nobles didn''t protest as they usually would have. They had already spied on Draco''s group from afar and had been chilled to the bone by their power, which they knew could topple the entire kingdom with ease.


    Otherwise, would they be so calm and ept such a rude intrusion so easily? Draco and his group would long have been besieged at the murloc vige if that was the case.


    After all, that fucking giant light bulb Eva put up there was visible from hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. From the moment he put it up when they began to swim, they had already been noticed by the Kingdom of the Undersea, and through scrying, they had seen everything else that had happened.


    Especially, the Kun Peng, which was a primordial of this world and currently a True God being in the Divine Realm, it was even the ancestor to one of the top 3 noble ns!


    For that n to see their fucking ancestor summoned to do the bidding of some human, you can imagine their feelings right now. Even they had to pay a supremely bitter price to call a wisp of their ancestor down, yet Krona could summon its True Spirit.


    Then there were the zombies, something that had made themoners and the youths feel endless fear. Some hadn''t been able to eat or sleep since they saw that sight, full of fear that Omega would raise such a group in the kingdom.


    If such a terrible thing happened, even if they could fight back, it would result in terrible losses. Not to mention, who wanted to be chewed to death by zombies? Wasn''t that why we all screamed in fear while ying Resident Evil or Silent Hill?


    Just try biting your arm seriously right now and see how painful that feels. Now imagine the same type of teeth ripping into your flesh and taking a chunk off. That kind of pain can no longer be easily described.


    Of course, these things did not much intimidate the upper echelon powerhouses, like the King himself, his royal guard, themander of the army, etc. These fellow were all powerhouses who could kill an army on their own, so even if zombies or the Kun Peng came, they could handle it.


    However, when they saw and sensed the water golems, they were filled with solemnity. They could tell that just one of those golems at full power could probably fight them to a standstill, much less 50 of them.


    Even if they were weaker, 50 wolves could bite an elephant to death. Of course the wolves might sustain severely terrible losses, but what was the point if you - the elephant - were dead?


    Not to mention that these ''wolves'' were simply elemental summons that could be replicated! Why should they fight such a losing and worthless battle and die for it?


    Forbearances.


    A lot of people in the world knew what this meant but had absolute difficulty practicing it, especially those at the top. Those at the middle and bottom usually knew how and when to forbear, but hated it.


    Those at the top had almost no idea how to forbear, because they felt that they had umted enough power not to. This was even more present in a fantasy world like this where individual power reigned supreme.


    However, so what? In the face of this kind of power, they had to learn how to forbear today and suck it the fuck up!


    Even king Neptune, who seemed casual and unbothered, was secretly sweating side as he lead his nobles forward. He had to act calm as the leader to stabilize his people and give them strength, but who the fuck was there to stabilize him?!


    While heined endlessly in his heart, he finally reached the kingdom wall and came to stand opposite Draco and his group. When King Neptune sensed their auras up close, he wanted to scream and run.


    Especially Omega and Krona. Why was one giving him the same feeling and bloodline suppression as his own fucking ancestor, Poseidon himself? Why was the other giving him a feeling of being a tiny ant before the greatest behemoth of the deeps, the Leviathan?


    It wasn''t just him who felt it, but all his nobles as well, and their faces changed greatly. They became even more retrained, yet they didn''t bend their backs over because they still had some confidence and pride in their bones.


    "Greetings humans. Why do youe with such fanfare to our noble Kingdom?" The Seneschal moved forward to ask neutrally.


    Draco passed an eye over the merman and mermaid nobles, and his lips couldn''t help but curl up. He especially nced at King Neptune and inspected his power.


    ?Name: King Neptune ¨C Rank 7 Merman God


    Level: 350


    HP: 700,000,000,000/700,000,000,000?


    And he wasn''t the only Rank 7 here. The armymander, some of the Noble n heads and a few other important people were varying levels of Rank 7.


    Rank 7 was a huge stage, from level 300 to 400, so there were stark power differences between the same Rank 7 powerhouses. Weaker Rank 7 foes could be likely beaten away by Draco, Eva and Shuangtian working together at full power, but the rest could only be intimidated to leave or fought day and night till they gave up.


    Killing anything above Rank 6 was a bit much for them. Of course, that was only because they had yet to Rank up! And speaking of that, in order to intimidate these fellow, Draco, Eva and Shuangtian decided to do so.


    They had killed a lot of thingsing here, including the ughter they made to Rank Hikari, Zaine and Roma up to Rank 6. However, under the tyrannical .001% exp gain rate, all manner of prayers and killing ere reduced to rubbish.


    In terms of raw experience, Draco and Eva had barely reached level 15 from level 10 which was where new ss Ups started from. Luckily, the items that they had ranked up with did not revert downwards, but would not increase with each new Rank up.


    However, they had received a reward of 5,000% ss experience for subduing the White Tiger of Cmity, who Draco had tossed into the Morningstar Universe after being bukkaked into aa.


    There were some Epic treasure chest and some tinum as well, but who gave a fuck about that at this point? Draco only vaguely remembered setting up in internal Umbra auction for the now 30 million serf yers topete and buy with their UPs.


    This 5,000% experience was not subject to the rapacious 0.0001%. Otherwise 50 levels would have be only .25% of a single level. At that point, Draco would just go on a killing spree and ruin the entire universe.


    After doing this, they opened their character screams to see how far they hade, and also allocated their experience points.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyss Eternal


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Lord (2)


    Level: 55


    Exp: 34%


    Str: 200 -> 230


    Dex: 200 -> 230


    End: 200 -> 230


    Int: 200 -> 230


    Spr: 200 -> 230


    Cha: 200 -> 230


    Lck: 200 -> 235<novelnext></novelnext>


    Combat Skills: Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm, Spirit Suppression, Soul Fortification, Mystic Conversion, Duplicate.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Eternal Strength - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 2 (Passive), Combine.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 85, 3%), Alchemy (level 85, 3%), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 41, 2%), Scrivener (level 41, 1%), Privateering (level 45, 69%), Dungeon Creation (level 1, 0%), Skill Fusion (level 1, 0%), Refinement (Level 0, 10%).?


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Celestial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: Lord (2)


    Level: 55


    Exp: 35%


    Str: 200 -> 230


    Dex: 200 -> 230


    End: 200 -> 230


    Int: 200 -> 230


    Spr: 200 -> 230


    Cha: 200 -> 230


    Lck: 200 -> 235


    Combat Skills: Searing Ray, Aura of Light, Light Ball, Purify, Instant Healing, Eruption, Light Phoenix Manifestation, Sr re.


    Non-Combat Skills: Eternal Strength - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 2 (Passive), Element Regtion, Spacetime Regtion, Heaven''s Call, Eyes of Fate.


    Tradeskills: Intelligence (level 89, 22%)?


    ?Name: Jade Empress


    ss: Primordial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: Lord (2)


    Level: 55


    Exp: 35%


    Str: 200 -> 230


    Dex: 200 -> 230


    End: 200 -> 230


    Int: 200 -> 230


    Spr: 200 -> 230


    Cha: 200 -> 230


    Lck: 200 -> 235


    Combat Skills: None.


    Non-Combat Skills: Eternal Strength - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 2 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 2 (Passive).


    Tradeskills: None.?


    ?Eternal Strength (Rank 1 -> 2) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Strength is enough to shatters and move nes at will when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% -> 80,000% boost to Strength.?


    ?Eternal Speed (Rank 1 -> 2) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Dexterity is enough to baffle the God of Speed and subdue even the God of Thieves when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% -> 80,000% boost to Dexterity.?


    ?Eternal Endurance (Rank 1 -> 2) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Endurance is enough to withstand the end of time and the shattering of the universe on your form when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% -> 80,000% boost to Endurance.?


    ?Eternal Intelligence (Rank 1 -> 2) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Intelligence is enough to suppress the Movement of Space and the Progression of Time when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% -> 80,000% boost to Intelligence.?


    ?Eternal Spirit (Rank 1 -> 2) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Spirit is like a divine, able to extend to the end of the universe and capture the most minute of particles in existence when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% -> 80,000% boost to Spirit.?


    ?Eternal Luck (Rank 1 -> 2) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Luck is enough to bend reality in real time, causing all misfortune to turn into fortune and all fortune to turn into Godly Bestowments when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 40,000% -> 80,000% boost to Luck.?

 Chapter 980 Umbras Cruelty

    King Neptune, and all the other nobles who stood opposite Draco''s group, had just finished inquiring as to their purpose here when they were sted in the face with the power up from their Rank Up.


    Their faces changed greatly when they sensed this, for Draco, Eva and Shuangtian had be exponentially powerful.


    From stats alone, their increases had gone from 40,000% to 80,000% which was double, but in terms of output, double was just the beginning. 40,000% was 400 times! 80,000% was 800 times!


    Their base stats were already 200 for each of their seven stats at level 10. Times the base 400, their stats were at 80,000!!!


    It will be said right, here, right now that no entity in the game had this much stats, except maybe True Gods because their stats and everything were calcted entirely differently.


    This was why despite having been Rank 1, Draco, Eva and Shuangtian had been confident in their ability to kill quite literally everything below Rank 7. Even if you were Rank 6, and they were suffering from the Level and Rank suppression of 99% and 90% respectively.


    Even with the 99%, their stats were still at 800 points per field, more than anyone below the True Gods. Just this was enough to beat any foe to death, and this was not even factoring in their equipment and other ss skills that would bounce off these base stats!


    A Semi-Eternal ss was a Semi-Eternal ss.


    The current Draco and Eva, just by using the benefits of their ss, could beat their Divine ss selves to death even if their past selves used ss AND Bloodline at 99% while also being at Rank 4.


    The only reason why Rank 7 foes were off the table was because the jump in the level of life from Rank 6 to Rank7 was the greatest among the mortalbat ranks.


    Putting asidebat strength, just their survivability alone was bullshit. They had tens of zeroes behind their HP, and their defenses were as high as hell, not to mention that all of them auto-regenerated like 5% HP every other 5 seconds or so.


    Trying to kill them was worse than trying to kill someone like Shuangtian, who was even more busted than the deceased Shangtian. A single Rank 7 could lie naked and let other top Rank 7''s beat them for 4 years straight, and they still wouldn''t die.


    Only Titled Gods like Richmond who had wisps of Divine Energy could threaten them because Divine Energy was an insta-kill against most mortal species.


    So Draco, Eva and Shuangtian had thebat power of Rank 7, and could fight them off, onlycking the ability to truly kill them. Even at their current Level 55 and with double their power, they still couldn''t do it!


    Oh, but they could definitely beat any Rank 7 until they cried for their mommy now, which was why the Rank 7''s mermen suddenly felt their hearts go cold. To see someone power up like this right before you was intimidation at the highest level!


    Realizing this, they felt rage and humiliation, but they were forced to swallow it down because what the fuck can you do about it?


    Draco casually inspected the mermen before him and replied calmly. "We''vee here to partake in the Trial of the Vault of the Deep."


    The moment Draco mentioned their intentions, the expression of the entire merman group changed drastically. From initial fear, they became incredibly xenophobic and hostile, as if they had forgotten who had the bigger fist here.


    This amused the core member group to no end, but they didn''t even bother to adopt a ready up posture. This level of arrogance and disregard filled the mermen with hatred and killing intent, and it seemed like a conflict was about to explode.


    At this moment, just when the tension was at its peak, the group heard a soft and childish voice sound.


    "Papa! Are you okay?"


    The entire group turned to look at a rtively young and lovely mermaid wearing a soft coral crown rushing over while some pce guards were trying to stop her.


    She had silver hair that glowed like her father''s with an ethereal light, and her pupils were a lively azure color. Coupled with her light pink scales for her fin and two pink ms that covered her moderate chest, she gave off the feeling of a clean and innocent young beauty who had just ripened.


    The moment she appeared, the faces of the mermen changed greatly, especially King Neptune''s. He turned and tried to rush towards his daughter, but someone was faster.


    Eva grabbed the princess by the hair after stopping Time and moving behind her, then condensed a beam of white light at the tip of her finger as she pointed it at the back of the princess'' head.


    Freiza- *cough* *cough*, Eva smiled cruelly and nced at the mermen group provocatively. The mermen were filled with rage and King Neptune especially roared like a wounded beast.


    "NO!! LET GO OF MY SWEET OLIVIA! LET GO OF HER NOW!!" King Neptune screamed like a madness, not a lick of reason in his eyes.


    He rushed towards Eva to stop her, but Shuangtian appeared before him and smirked as she threw a casual bloodline infused punch.


    King Neptune red at Shuangtian with endless killing intent and disdain in his heart. He was a Rank 7 powerhouse! If it wasn''t for the fact that these fellows were strange and had some slight threat, he wouldn''t even bother to be nice to them!


    Since this wretched bitch dared to try and interrupt him, she could just die!


    Picturing how Shuangtian would be ughtered by him to vent his anger for capturing his beloved baby girl, King Neptune thrust his Divine-grade Trident forward, activating one of the active skills on it!


    ?Golden Trident ¨C Spear


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sea Royalty: Whosoever wields this weapon and is recognized by the spirit within shall be the ruler of all creatures below the sea in ce of Poseidon, the Sea God.


    Passive 2 ¨C Antean magic: This weapon allows the user to freely use all forms of Antean magic and methods inbat, not limited to Water Maniption, Aqua Genesis, Marine Control and more.


    Active 1 ¨C Trident Pierce: The user thrusts the Golden Trident as a piercing weapon with 1,500% spear damage at the target while rushing forward.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Active 2 ¨C Empower: Fill one''s allies of the same race or who possess sea-based abilities with double their current power.


    Duration: 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 1.5 hours.


    Description: The Golden Trident, ording to ancient myth, was given to Poseidon by the great Cyclopes, the former Semi-Origin Gods of cksmithing who mentored Hephaestus, who also created the Helmet of Pluto, and the thunderbolts of Zeus. ?


    Trident Pierce!


    The Golden Trident exploded with a golden light as it magnified through creating an energy afterimage that oveid over its base form and struck towards the frail looking Shuangtian.


    King Neptune couldn''t help it. Before he even struck, he had already seen victory, and so he burst into maliciousughter full of cruelty.


    "Hahaha, die! Die!! Die!!!"


    When the Golden Trident collided with Shuangtian''s fist, the scene he expected was a fart in the clouds. Rather than Shuangtian being run through, the force of their collision connected fiercely, and it seemed to be on par with each other.


    The force caused ripples and shockwaves in the water, which blew the oing guards and soldiers away, many sting into bloodmist, while all the mermen except some of the Rank 7''s were sent flying.


    As for the core members, they did not even budge an inch. Even the shockwave from Kiran going Super Warrior 2 was more tumultuous that this.


    King Neptune was horrified by Shuangtian''s power, but when he saw his beloved daughter who was captured by Eva and barely protected from the shockwave, his returning rationality disappeared again.


    A father seeing his little princess in such a situation would be crazier than the most hellish Demon. As such, King Neptune roared and began brandishing his trident towards Shuangtian rapidly, his movements turning into a golden blur.


    Meanwhile Shuangtian sneered and reciprocated by manifesting her Divine Spear from Pangu''s 8-Arms, striking out a hundred times in a second with her senseless speed.


    The two weapons, one golden and one white, shed endlessly in the sea area, causing waves and shockwaves that struck the entire city. Hundreds of mermen and merwomen died brutally and unfairly, wailing in anguish.


    Even more were injured severely, watching the fight above with fear-filled eyes, wondering why this had to happen to them. It was like being hit with a magnitude 9 earthquake all of a sudden, no one was ready for the fallout.


    The Merman King did not see this, too focused in his quest to save his daughter that he neglected his own people. He did not notice that hispatibility with the trident which had been previously very high was dropping rapidly as the fight continued.


    After all, as a Divine Weapon it had its own spirit and its approval was necessary for a lot of the weapon''s functions to work properly, especially the Sea Royalty passive.


    As it were, Neptune noticed that he was slowly being overpowered by Shuangtian, and it was not because she was getting stronger but because he was getting weaker!


    Neptune finally noticed the devastation this battle had dealt to his realm, and all his foes who were watching him make a clown of himself with smirks on their faces.


    Even his beloved Olivia was looking at him with fear, as if she was staring at some lunatic rather than her loving father. Immediately, his mind cleared and he stopped his attack, wanting to rectify things.


    However, just because he wanted to stop, they would stop? Did the world revolve around his balls and whims?


    Shuangtian struck Neptune in the gut with her fist coated with brownish Barbarian Empress Energy that sent Neptune flying like a rocket, crashing through many buildings and killing even more innocent mermen and women in the process.


    He spat out a thick mouthful of blood and became dispirited, looking weak and frail. The Golden Trident in his hand flew away and was dragged unwillingly into the grip of Draco.


    The spirit within screamed and roared in rejection, but all Draco did was sent a wave of Psychic Energy shaped like a giant fist within, and the spirit was punched to near death status.


    "No! Papaaa!!" Olivia cried out in worry, trying to rush to her father but the back of her head was ruthlessly pped by Eva, making her feel dizzy.


    "Stay where you are or I''ll blow your little head off, princess." Eva threatened mockingly.


    Olivia barely regained her senses and red at Eva by turning her head partially backwards.


    "You¡­ how can you be so beautiful yet so evil?" Olivia asked in a half crying, half angry and aggrieved tone.


    "Because he likes it." Eva replied simply as he pointed to Draco who was floating above them.


    Olivia looked over and saw that Draco was gazing at Eva with an intoxicated expression, a tent forming in his pants. Olivia was left speechless as she realized that there was something fundamentally wrong with all these people.


    King Neptune weakly escaped the rubble and swam towards the core members group, his eyes on Olivia. Sighing with relief when he saw she was safe, he bottled up his emotions and disyed a cold smile.


    "May I ask what the meaning of this is?"


    "You can ask." Draco answered half-heatedly before focusing on the Golden trident once more.


    King Neptune''s face changed and he wanted to question Draco some more, but Shuangtian appeared behind him and pped him on the back. The p caused an explosive shockwave, but didn''t send Neptune flying, as Shuangtian had intentionally controlled her strength.


    As Neptune spat out another mouthful of blood, Shuangtian spoke coldly.


    "When speaking to my beloved Draco, you speak with respect, do you understand?"

 Chapter 981 Testing Bloodline

    King Neptune was seriously injured by that p from Shuangtian, but he could only spit another mouthful of blood and retract his words. Right now, his kingdom''s capital was in ruins, hundred of soldiers and civilians were dead, his nobles and allies had been knocked away into some corner and his daughter was held by the enemy.


    Even worse was the fact that his people''s heirloom, the Golden Trident, something forged for Poseidon and passed down to Neptune, was seized like this and his connection to it was fading.


    Neptune had never been more sober in his life. His millennia of sitting on the throne and managing this kingdom had dulled his mind, because the most the dealt with on a daily basis were mundane issues.


    They never experiences crises, they never experienced cmities. When the Demons came every thousands.l you for sure know that they avoided the water world, so the Kingdom of the Undersea did not even have a clue about the Great War.


    And the main issue was that they made no efforts to know. King Neptune was not ambitious, wanting to expand and control more, there were already hundreds of thousands of towns and cities in the kingdom with many different races, more than enough to fill his te.


    Besides, this kingdom was handed down to him by Poseidon, his ancestor, so he didn''t want to overstretch his boundaries. All of that had led to a rathercent and average lifestyle in the kingdom where the biggest thing was usually petty theft or simple one-off murders.


    Now, he and his kingdom were faced with the biggest crisis since their founding, and the slightest mistake could cause everything to shatter. Realizing this, a glint entered Neptune''s eye as energy welled in his body from a ce he himself did not even know.


    He straightened his hunched back and stretched his hand out. Immediately, the Golden Trident in Draco''s hand exploded with light and left his grip, rushing back into Neptune''s palm.


    He majestically flourished it and then smashed the butt to the water beside him, causing ripples to ur in the entire city.


    "I am Neptune, King of the Undersea Kingdom! Friend from afar, we got off to a wrong start due to our reaction towards your purpose here. I will give you an exnation for that, but we must reset our hostilities to neutrality. What say you?"


    Draco, who was smiling even though his ''loot'' had been snatched back, nodded to Shuangtian and Eva. The two returned to his side, Eva pushing the young mermaid princess to Neptune lightly.


    "Daddy, are you okay?!" Olivia cried out when she was freed, rushing into her father''s arms and checking on his injuries.


    "I am perfectly fine as long as my beautiful little Olivia is well." Neptune replied gently as he stroked his daughter''s hair.


    "Daddy¡­" Olivia sniffed sadly, her eyes filling with tears.


    Neptune then turned back to Draco and co with a serious expression. Most of the hostility and anger within him had quelled now that the trident was given back and Olivia returned.


    Yes, that''s right, the Trident was given back. Neptune knew that Draco could have forcefully kept it since he could silence the spirit within and even injure it. Currently the reason the spirit even returned to him and gave him back maximumpatibility points was that it had been taught a lesson.


    As a divine weapons spirit that used to follow Poseidon, it too had high standards and was arrogant, even lowering Neptune''spatibility mid-battle for something like this, which led to his suppression.


    After Draco caught it and gave it a brutal beating, it was filled with fear and had woken up. Neptune, no matter how bad he was, would always bee a better master than Draco.


    So the spirit rushed back and cozied up to him, realizing that it had been living really good and should treasure what it had.


    "My name is Draco, and I am the Guild Leader of Umbra! We are a guild of Immortal Adventurers here for the Vault and not your kingdom." Draco introduced himself casually.


    Neptune was about to reply when he and Olivia froze in ce, the AI doing the usual updating. When they came to, their faces changed greatly and were filled with horror at the thought that they had almost provoked a bunch of powerful fellows who could respawn endlessly.


    Neptuneughed bitterly when he remembered his excitement at the thought of killing Shuangtian. What was the point when she coulde back to life easily with just a slight power loss?


    Neptune was finally understanding why the Rank 7 powerhouses on the main ne didn''t ughter yers by heart or bully them. While they were weak now, they would inevitably grow, and you couldn''t kill all of them anyway.


    Best to ignore them and not offend them than try to nip them in the bud, because it was more likely that you would fail that task and now incur their enmity.


    Eva then pointed a hand forward like she was grabbing a dial, and then turned it back. To the shock and horror of Neptune and Olivia, it was as if the world was being reversed, time going backwards as all the events yed back from the end to the beginning.


    In the end, all the damage was restored as the nobles and guards who had been sent flying were back at their ces. Since Eva made sure they kept their memories, they simply stood there in disbelief, touching their whole bodies with stupefaction.


    I remember my leg was minced to pieces and my arm had been like 5 meters away¡­ now they''re back?


    When they looked up and saw that it was Eva''s power that achieved this, their hearts leapt to their throats. The ability to control time¡­ wasn''t this the domain of the Gods??


    They didn''t dare to think further along this path and rather looked to King Neptune. Neptune''s eyes shed as he asked.


    "Youe for the Vault of the Deep left by my ancestor? May I see if you possess the Deep Vault map?"


    Draco took out the map and tossed it carelessly to Neptune. Neptune grabbed it and his face changed as he saw it was the real thing. A hint of greed appeared in his heart at that moment.


    This was the Deep Vault map!


    If he could open it and take what was within, he might ascend from Rank 7 to True God in a day!


    However, Neptune only nced at the map and presented it back to Draco semi-respectfully. After tasting the power of this group, he wasn''t in the mood to get his ass beaten for no reason again.


    "Yes, this is the map itself. Please follow me to the Altar of Awakening so we may verify your Sea Race bloodline." Neptune offered gently.<novelnext></novelnext>


    This was the first task of seven, so Draco nodded. He had no ns of staying in the Kingdom as a guest and to go through any nonsensical plots within. He was here with his crew toplete this Unique Quest in record time.


    Already, the two weeks they had spent out cold was enough time wasted.


    The guards and some weaker nobles were dispersed by Neptune, along with Olivia who protested the whole time. However, a stern look from her father made her understand that he was serious, and she left while grumbling cutely.


    Neptune then led the significantly smaller entourage towards the Pce of the Kingdom. It was a grand and magnificent building that was carved into a small mountain connected to the depths of the sea floor, like a teau that had been sunk.


    In a courtyard near the back of the pce, which was a forbidden area marked by the royal family for centuries, the group were met with arge tform that glowed with a variety of blue lights.


    In the center was a small fountain that was styled like a bird bath. It had a pool of deep blue liquid inside that was like water, and moment they entered this ce, it expelled all the sea water and created an airy room simr to the surface.


    The mermen looked ufortable having lost the seat water, but they could still breathe normally. Even more interestingly, their fins turned into two human legs, their scales manifesting as lower garments that covered their nakedness.


    They stepped gingerly and some even fell on their asses with embarrassment. However the core members didn''tugh because if they were suddenly given mermen like fins to walk on the ground, they would be even worse.


    Neptune forcibly controlled himself from falling and brought the core member group to the tform, then gestured to the glowing fountain.


    "This is the Altar of Awakening. Please drip a drop of your blood inside to verify your sea race blood. The level of reaction will tell us the purity and strength of your bloodline." King Neptune exined calmly.


    The core members didn''t all go. Only Omegaraider, Kronalord, Cold Summer, Ghostpro, Warm Spring, The Showman, Hades, Hunter101Bomber (Austin), Loving Aunt and Essence Stalker went up one by one.


    Omega and Krona were saved forst, so Cold Summer went up first. The fountain sucked I n his blood and then the liquid shook and exploded outward, causing a majestic reaction.


    The faces of the mermen here changed as they watched this, and Neptune''s eyes shed deeply as he exined in a shaky tone.


    "Bloodline Purity: Perfect. Bloodline Power: Supreme. Bloodline Affinity: Strong!" He called out, making the mermen stop breathing.


    Neptune took a deep breath and turned to Draco. "The ranking for each is like this."


    "For Bloodline Purity: Common, Good, Great, Superb and Perfect."


    "For Bloodline Power: Weak, Average, Elite, Potent, Supreme."


    "For Bloodline Affinity: None, Feeble, Strong, Excellent, Atavistic."


    "Bloodline purity denotes the purity of your own bloodline in terms of how clean it is. Bloodline power denotes the raw power of your bloodline and the kind of strength it can unleash. Bloodline Affinity denotes how close your bloodline is to the most perfect sea race know, which would be Poseidon himself." Neptune exined solemnly.


    "Oh? So Ian (Cold Summer) has pure blood and limitless power, but his sea race quality is only at the middle? Hmm." Dracomented.


    Well, his bloodline was a Elemental Water Golem, so while it was a water bloodline, it wasn''t necessarily a sea bloodline.


    Ghostpro, Warm Spring, Showman, Hades, Hunter and Essence Stalker yielded the same results.


    "Bloodline Purity: Perfect! Bloodline Power: Supreme! Bloodline Affinity: Feeble!"


    Well, God Serpents or not, it was fair. Power was definitely off the charts, but you were mad if you expected them to be anything above Feeble. After all, they weren''t water rted serpents, rather it was just that all serpents could manage underwater.


    Then Loving Aunt went up and her results were impressive as you''d might expect.


    "Bloodline Purity: Perfect! Bloodline Power: Supreme! Bloodline Affinity: Excellent!"


    After all, Loving Aunt''s Blue Sea Serpent was like, 5 tiers below the Leviathan. It was even a half-Leviathan sort of thing, so it was natural that she would be so close to the peak, but fall short.


    Finally, there were the two freaks, Omega and Krona. One Poseidon himself and one Leviathan. Of course the fanfare when they dripped a drop of their blood in was tumultuous and the Altar itself seemed to be about to shatter.


    For both of them, it was the same.


    "Bloodline Purity: Perfect! Bloodline Power: Supreme! Bloodline Affinity: Atavistic!!"


    The Merman had fallen to their knees once Omega and krona finally stopped hiding their aura as per Draco''s instruction.


    To Omega, they cried out: Ancestor! Even Neptune himself brimming with tears when he sensed the suppression.


    To Krona, their faces changed as they shouted: Great Leviathan, Behemoth of the Deeps!


    What made them go crazy was that these two nominal enemies were standing side by side and chatting casually instead of trying to kill each other!!

 Chapter 982 Golden Savage Murderfest 1

    2 weeks ago¡­


    Misery and AP had just watched the Demon Captain and his three Elite Warriorsmit suicide right before them. Immediately, their faces became awkward when they realized that the little bullying they did caused such hardened fellows to end it all.


    Cough cough Brother, I was just ying around. Now the whole world thinks we are monsters.


    Well, they went up and picked up the dropped loot. It had to be said that the drops were definitely rich as hell.


    ?Demon''s Halberd ¨C Spear


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 14


    Dmg: 322-432


    Effect: Burning effect +40% damage, Burning effect +20% chance?


    ?Demon Warrior Sword ¨C Two-handed Sword


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 0.9


    Dmg: 599-654


    Effect: Attack speed +30%, Critical hit +15% chance?


    ?Demon Elite Sword ¨C One-handed sword


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 4


    Dmg: 229-298


    Effect: Attack damage +50%, Sword damage +25%?


    ?Demonic Chestguard ¨C Jack


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 310


    Effect: Movement speed boost +15%, Attack speed boost +15%?


    ?Demonic Shoulderpads ¨C Shoulder Harness (2)


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 120


    Effect: Movement speed boost +15%, Attack speed boost +15%?


    ?Demonic Gloves ¨C Gauntlets (2)


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 120


    Effect: Movement speed boost +15%, Attack speed boost +15%?


    ?Demonic Shoes ¨C Boots (2)


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 120


    Effect: Movement speed boost +15%, Attack speed boost +15%?


    ?Demonic Trousers ¨C Pants


    Durability: 50,000/50,000


    Rank: Rare


    Def: 310


    Effect: Movement speed boost +15%, Attack speed boost +15%?


    ?Demonic Light Armor Set ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece)


    Rank: Rare


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: +10% Speed boost


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +20% HP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +10% Stamina


    - With 5 pieces equipped: +30% Attack damage.?


    ?Demonic Berserk ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Rare (90% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to enter a high berserk state. (all stats +90 and pain tolerance +95%)


    Note: If used by anyone other than a Demon, will result in severe rupturing in the body''s foundation!?


    ?Demonic Revival ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Rare (90% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to regenerate 30% of their HP and stamina on the spot.


    Note: If used by anyone other than a Demon, will result in severe rupturing in the body''s foundation!?


    ?Ash of the Hell World ¨C Material<novelnext></novelnext>


    Rank: Rare


    Use: Alchemy, Cartography, Divination, Privateering, Dungeon Creation, etc ?


    ?Eye of the Hell Seer ¨C Material


    Rank: Semi-Epic


    Use: Scribing, ounting, Law, Research, etc?


    ?Corrupted Demon Crystal ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Umon (10% effectiveness)


    Effect: A Demon Crystal used to store Demonic Energy. It is created by filling Aether Crystals with Demon Energy and mixing the two, causing the resulting substance to be corrupt and deadly.?


    ?Surtur Province ¨C Map


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Guidance: When within the Surtur Province of the Hell Realm, one will never get lost and be able to know where they are in approximation to all other ces and locations.


    Active 1 ¨C Return to Bound Home: Activating this skill allows the user to teleport from wherever they are within Surtur''s province back to their selected homebase. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Description: This map was designed by the cartographers of the Surtur faction, which details the locations and destinations within the province controlled by Demon King Surtur.?


    Misery brought the items back and showed them to his allies, which made their faces break into slight smiles. While Rare and Epic items were usually below them, these items were the best in their Tier, with the rare weapons and armor having stats like Epic items, and this Epic map being handy for their purposes.


    Shadowheart unfurled the map and watched as it began to list the ces around them. He watched with interest to see that they were on the outskirts of the province, in the most remote part.


    The ces with life and development were hundreds of kilometers away and even this nearby town was just a vige that was recently promoted.


    With this much detail, the group could learn many things about the ce they were in. Also, it seemed like they had to be extremely careful and less callous from now on.


    From what they could tell, Rank 5 demons existed in some of the bigger towns, and Rank 6 ones existed in the cities. The Rank 7 Demons lived in the capital and were subordinates of Demon King Surtur.


    Rank 5 Demons would require any of them to fight at full power to defeat, which included ss and bloodline. As for Rank 6 demons, they could only beat a retreat and barely keep their lives at their current power.


    As for Rank 7, please let''s not talk about this.


    This kind of discrepancy was only because Demons at the same tier as others were vastly more powerful. If it were Rank 5 monsters, the group could handle them without going all out, and only need to do so against Rank 6 foes.


    Once again, let''s not talk about Rank 7.


    Realizing this, the face of the Golden Savages changed slightly. It was fine to be defeated, but how could they return to their world from here if they die? Where would they even respawn at?


    Hm, it was best not to find out about this. They couldn''t afford to blitz through everything they saw like before, they had to form a n of action. As core members of Umbra, they were incredibly skilled at forming ns, which was why they decided to destroy the entire province indirectly!


    The n was simple, Nightwalker will spawn growth-type apocalypses and put them in random ces, allowing them to grow silently before erupting to destroy the province.


    Misery and AP will go to various demon cities in the meantime and raid all the Demon Crystals they could get. They could optionally choose to kill any demons they met on the way to increase the party''s exp.


    Meanwhile, Elle will protect Shadowheart while he researched Demon Crystals and the energy within, hoping to use it to create a lovely oue for the demon race.


    Everyone knew their tasks and as such, moved out with ease.


    Nightwalker went to the most remote parts of the province in all directions, nting various apocalypses like the blood vine, vegetative explosion, zombie, machine, decay, etc.


    Any one of these apocalypses was fit to be the endgame of any top-tier fiction, or powerful world, but they were all concentrated in one Demon Province.


    Yikes!


    As for Shadowheart and Elle, their time was more peaceful, especially when Valentine''s Day came to pass. Shadowheart mostly spent his time discussing how to make use of this energy with Elle, as well as sharing his thoughts and discoveries.


    Elle may not be a magic user, but she wasn''t ignorant. The Source of Magic wasplex, but it was also simple. There was also a lot of input a metagamer like her could offer to Shadow who did not have much history in gaming.


    Especially when she introduced a smidgen of chaos Energy into the precarious bnce of energy in the Demon Crystal, it caused a reaction they both did not predict.


    The vtile bnce of energies actually slightly stabilized!


    No, it was more like they didn''t dare to cause trouble. Chaos Energy was a higher form than Aetheric or Demonic energy, so neither of them was able to make any waves when the boss came for a visit.


    This gave Shadowheart and Elle a lot of ideas, and they began warping the energy within using Chaos Energy. With Elle''s current proficiency in controlling chaos energy, she could muster this much effect on the energies, changing the mixture from Aetheric and Demonic to say, Fire and Water, or Earth and Wind.


    Unfortunately, due to some rules, she could notprehend at this time, she could only change the energies into conflicting types that maintained the vtile state. She could transform them into harmonious or neutral energies and make the former Demon Crystalspletely safe.


    Even better, she found that she could turn the Demon Crystals into prime grenades. Just put chaos energy to stabilize the reaction, toss it towards a foe, withdraw the Chaos Energy, and watch an explosion that was 1.5 times greater than should have been.


    After the Chaos Energy left, it was like the Boss who had done an inspection had just left. It was time to release all your suppressed evil and vent your insubordination to authority!


    This was just one of the oues. Elle could also inject Chaos Energy and then have it irritate the energies within, causing the Demon Crystal to explode with 5 times the power!


    It was like the bossing over and instead acting aloof and lecturing everyone, he put his feet up on the table and started smoking crystal meth. Seeing this, the employees would share a confused look and then be excited.


    Hahaha, long live the boss! It''s time to cause trouble!!


    Of course, this could also theoretically be achieved by throwing any mass of energy into the mixture, but doing so caused an instant super explosion. There was no time to toss it out, and you were more likely to blow yourself into bloodmist than the enemy.


    This was just like being an employee in a department and one of the employees of the other department came over and start chastising all of you as if they were the boss. Naturally, you would be filled with rage and beat the fellow up.


    Brothers, lets show this bastard what the meaning of humility is!! Charggee!!


    Meanwhile, Misery and Ap_Berzerker had initiated their master n to sneak into the Demon Towns and escape unscathed while taking all the items belonging to the demons.


    Yeah yeah, they heard Shadowheart say to take only Demon crystals, but how was that any fun? Why rob some when you can rob all??


    At the gates of a nearby demon town, two Demon guards were boredly watching the ce while chatting. Even if they were the only sentient race in this ne, there were still conflicts between them and other demons.


    Raids were often and battles were the norm. Otherwise, how could they im to be a battle-hardened race that could ughter anyone at the same tier?


    The two guards were discussing the Dao of Killing when they saw two blokes rushing over while creating dustclouds. Their eyes bulged when they saw such a thing, and they couldn''t help but ready up for a life-and-death battle.


    However, when they saw what was approaching, their minds almost exploded. Misery and AP_Berzerker were rushing over wearing demon armor while having painted their skin red with the blood of the demons they killed.


    They swaggered over with confidence, looking at the guards who looked like they had lost IQ from this sight.


    "Hey there fellow Demon! How is the Demonic weather today, hahaha!" AP_Berzerkerughed while greeting.


    "Tsk, tsk, the fellows of my clearly demonic race have lost a lot of their handsomeness and can''t be as handsome as us!'' Miserymented openly with a sigh.


    The Demon Guards just stood there and watched Misery and AP_Berzerker walk by them into the town, the other guards and people behind them also pausing on the spot as their brains exploded from the sight.


    The Demons who saw the two shared a look and seemed toe to a decision, They carried on with their lives and pretended not to see the two. It was better this way, because sometimes, nothing was more important than preserving braincells.


    Misery and AP continually greeted and chatted with demons as they swaggered in, until they walked into a shop and came out with a handful of Demon Crystals.


    "Hahaha, we just so happened to find these on the floor! How lucky!" AP roared withughter.


    "Truly, the Demon Gods bless good little demons like us, who are clearly of the demon race!" Misery sighed with a deep look at the sky.


    The owner of the shop walked out and pointed at the two, wanting to say something. However, when he heard their words, all that came out was a thick wad of blood and three of hisst 6 braincells exploded on the spot.

 Chapter 983 Golden Savage Murderfest 2

    Misery and AP turned to look at the fellow who spat blood and wore looks of disdain.


    "This fellow here, I say, why are you so fragile? You just take a few steps and spit out blood? Are you even a real demon, like we are?" AP scolded the fellow with a shake of his head.


    "I suspect this fellow is a fake demon who is disguising himself to steal Demon Crystals! He probably vomited blood after seeing what magnificent REAL demons look like when he nced at us!" Misery added with an air of confidence.


    The shopkeeper, who was already severely harmed, was pushed onto the brink of death by these two. He bled from his seven orifices and his daughter who had rushed out to save him directly cried out in horror.


    "Sigh, look, he''s overflowing with guilt. Even though he has done wrong, I still believe that he can be throughly saved." Misery sighed deeply.


    "Brother Misery, your heart is big and wide like the ocean, able to amodate all evils and wrongdoing! How magnanimous!" AP praised by the side.


    "Sigh, we have always been such outstanding role models for everyone to mold their own characters from, but this fellow here especially has decided to go to the realm of base viiny!!"


    "We must fight this deplorable change in our handsome and noble brother Demon, and bring him back to the light!!" Misery roared with valor and honesty!


    "It so sad seeing our handsome brother behave like this, and evene out here to try and take it out on his brothers¡­" AP added with tears forming in his eyes.


    Misery walked over and patted AP on the shoulderfortingly. "But as his brothers, we must hold fast in the belief he shall return to his usual attitude and demeanor as our handsome brother and not this unholy fake demon."


    At this point, the shopkeeper was gasping for breath, only hisst legs, he could already see the demon angels calling to him as a light appeared before his eyes.


    His daughter, seeing her dad was about to go, became pale and quickly rushed into the building. She then stuffed all the demon crystals they had into Misery and AP''s hands.


    "H-Here, dear sirs. Please take everything and forgive my father. I''ll take him away now." She hurriedly spoke without even waiting for the two to confirm.


    She dragged her father away with fear in her eyes, looking at Misery and AP like they were serial killers. Misery and AP were directly stunned by this and even looked around.


    Any Demon they looked at would lower their heads and refuse to make eye contact, quickly scurrying away to fulfill whatever task they had to.


    This made Misery and AP''s lips twitch. Damn, these fellows were supposed to be the almighty demons right? They were fearless, barbaric, cruel and full of killing intent, right?


    So why the fuck were they running?! All Misery and AP had done was y around a little bit and say a few harmless lines. After all, it was not like they lost much, just a few braincells and some blood, right?


    Sheesh, the thin skin of demons in this generation!


    Misery and AP were throughly insulted and unhappy[y. They carried the Demon Crystals and stormed out of the vige without even looking back, their noses releasing steam from dissatisfaction.


    Meanwhile, the demons of the town sighed collectively with relief, their hearts lifting up as the gue hade and gone. They began to huddle together and discuss what just happened with lingering fear on their faces.


    "I simply wonder if those fellows were some new type of demon based on trickery."


    "Their words were full of lies and evil nder, who can tolerate such unholy fellows in this life?"


    "They must have won the gaslightingpetition in another demon vige and then were sent here."


    "But whye for Demon Crystals? Those things are the mostmon thing here and anyone can make them!"


    "Dunno, just because they are champions of gaslighting doesn''t make them champions of IQ. They might be dumbasses."


    One demon paused and spoke with amusement. "Hey, I kind smelled the stench of humans on them. Could they be humans in disguise?"


    The entire ce paused as everyone stared at the fellow with shock. Then they suddenly burst into rancorousughter.


    "Hahaha, he thinks that humans can enter our demon realm?!"


    "Preposterous, who is this retard? Who allowed you toe out of your mother''s anus, boy?"


    "Those weak humans who we kill every thousands years being smart enough to raid us? Everyone knows humans are the peak of stupidity!"


    "Sigh, sometimes its better to just shut up and hide yourck of IQ than speak and reveal it, Young man, you should learn from this."


    The fellow who made the suggestion was bombarded with mockery andughter to the point where his face became pale. He immediately thought back and began to doubt himself, feeling that he was being a bit foolish indeed.


    His girlfriend by the side shook her head ands distanced herself. "We should break up, I don''t want my kids of be a retard like you. Bye."


    She immediately ran away as if from a madman, and no one pitied the fellow, his face fell and hended on his knees wailing to the sky inment. How could this happen to him?!


    Like this, Misery and AP went to different towns and viges, using the same disguise and methods to kill braincells, create fear, ruin rtionships, and steal Demon Crystals.


    They also happened to trick some big booty demon girls into their bed, making them believe that they were a unique type of demon, the ''big booty loving demons who can make demon girls cum till they became stupid''.


    Well, while they were lying about being demons, the part about making them cum till stupidity was true, and most of them were left with lower IQ due to pleasure by the time they were done.


    Like this, two weeks passed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Today, the Golden Savages had regrouped at the vige they first arrived in which was now empty. After many days of nning and preparation, it was time to reap the fruits of theirbor.


    Nightwalker smiled. "My apocalypses have grown to about Rank 4 strength after consuming things on the outskirts. They should be able to consume the first few viges they encounter and reach Rank 5 strength, and then higher and higher as they consume and destroy more."


    Nightwalker pointed on the map they had and outlined the circle area in which his apocalypses were encroaching from. They had perfectly circled the entire Surtur Province from the outside in.


    "Hmm¡­ what about those from the outside who want toe in?" Shadowheart asked a prudent question.


    "They will be food for my apocalypses, whether you want to go in or out." Nightwalkerughed confidently.


    Shadowheart nodded and turned to Msiery and AP. "You guys also did pretty well. You got us over 4000mon Demon Crystals, 2800 Umon ones, 540 Rare ones and even 7 Epic ones. These will go a long way to helping our n."


    Misery nodded. "But don''t forget, we need Legendary or Divine ones, which should be with that Rank 7 guy. In the midst of the chaos, AP and I will go and try to steal one or two for my Nanna and for your magic research. Speaking of that, how is iting along?"


    Shadow and Elle shared a look and smiled. "We''ve make considerable progress. Take a look."


    Shadow held onemon Demon Crystal that was bnced with Chaos energy and then suddenly agitated it. He tossed it out towards on of the studier buildings in this vige.


    Misery, AP and Nightwalker watched with calm expressions, expecting a grenadeuncher level explosion like what blew AP away the other time.


    However, they were directly stunned when they saw the entire building go up in smoke, as a small mushroom cloud formed,. The shockwave hit the group next, but was not strong enough to send people of their caliber flying.


    However, to any normal person, the skin on their flesh would have been ripped off. Not to mention the ensuing heat and corruptive energy was intense as hell.


    Misery, Nightwalker and AP nced at the remaining Demon Crystals in Shadow''s hands with fear. That was an explosion from one Common grade Demon Crystal, the weakest of the lot and it had already achieved weak nuclear level explosive power.


    What about the Umon ones? The Rare ones? Or even¡­ gulp, the Epic ones¡­?


    Suddenly, the trio couldn''t help but feel their hearts soften for the demons. Did the poor demons really deserve what wasing for them next?


    Shadowheart rose to his feet and gently pulled Elle up. "Now, we shall begin our mission, Night, activate your apocalypses at full power, no need to be conservative."


    "We will take the lead and bombard and ughter the various demon viges and cities we see along the way, leaving the bodies for Night''s apocalypses to absorb and grow. That way, we can pause at a point and rather let them take the lead against more dangerous foes."


    "Does this make sense brothers and sister?" Shadowheart inquired with a sot smile.


    "Lets do this boys!" Elle eximed with hype, smashing her fists together.


    "Tsk, tsk, murder? ughter? How can I say no?" Nightwalkerughed as he summoned Jormungandr and released a powerful wave of energy that spread into the distance.


    "All those poor demons girls. Sigh, at least we got to taste a few and make them stupid." Misery sighed withment.


    "No, we''ll spare them. They carry our seed and will repopte this shitty province with our spawn! When wee here a few yearster, we will be the nominal masters, heh heh!" AP snickered with evil.


    Misery trembled. "Genius! What a genius! Sigh, Brother AP it is my luck to have met you in this life!"


    AP patted Misery on the shoulder. "The feeling is mutual dear brother Misery."


    The two shared a deep look and then burst into uproariousughter. Shadowheart, Elle and Nightwalker couldn''t help but rill their eyes and grab the two miscreants- *cough* gentlemen of valor and drag them along while they continuedughing.


    On the way, Elle opened her stream once more. Like before, the AI quickly pinned it to the top and hundreds of thousands of Elle''s followers and subscribers quicklynded in the stream and began to make noise.


    [Guan Zhong: This young master greets mis Elle and proposes marriage to her. You can throw away that shabby fellow called Shadow whatever ande to me!]


    [Bugawd Nigwa: Bruh¡­ the guy you''re insulting is not only in the top 10 strongest yers of the Universal Ranking, but he ranks in the World ranking for richest person at number 7 with 400 million tinum.]


    [The Fiery Moth: I can''t believe you said this @Guan Zhong, you must be the epitome of retardation.]


    [Retard Spotter: Retard Spotted @Guan Zhong.]


    [Guan Zhong: Insolent! I am the Young Master of the Guan Family who are the fifth strongest family in China! Come here if you dare and watch me cuck you live!]


    [Dokita Blue: Aww, is the young master angry? I have some baby powder for you if you smile for me.]


    [Hiding From Umbra: I once crossed Umbra and have now been ruined, forced to restart my ount. I never thought there would be another retard who would do same in my lifetime, but humanity always surprises.]


    [Too Much Bacon On It: Oh shit, Beauty Elle is reading the chat now. Someone save that retard before he''''s executed!!]


    "Toote, I''ve seen his nonsense. Hmm, Connor, look this way." Elle called to Shadow heart, who did so with a confused look.


    Elle suddenly pinched his cheeks and kissed him deeply, making sure the livestream could capture everything.


    Misery, Nightwalker and AP who were messing around ahead suddenly froze and clutched their chests in pain. As fellow men, they suddenly felt like they could sense millions of hearts shattering at the same time.

 Chapter 984 Interlude: Gentlemen Of Honor And Truth!

    Misery, AP and Nightwalker began to sweat profusely, their hearts beating like drums and their minds roaring with the cries of agony of over hundreds of thousands of their gender.


    They might be shameless and cruel, but their hearts were big and in the right ce. So, when a disaster ss event like this urred, they felt it first before anyone else and they felt it heavily.


    They could only slowly turn their heads around to see the source and happened to catch the sight of Elle manhandling Shadow''s lips greedily. Realizing that she was on stream from the guild and party chat notification, and they understood the details.


    Their lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    Every beauty in Umbra was a world popr beauty, lusted over and fawned on by hundreds of males worldwide. Their fan pages on Twitter, Instagram and the like had millions of likes per post and millions of followers.


    Whether it was Be, Slim Fatty, Eva, Loving Aunt, X, Elle or Shani, their pages were growing like fire. The women themselves didn''t care much except for Be who took full advantage of it.


    Those hundreds of fellows had excitedly tuned int to look at their idol and the woman of their dreams stream. As for the content it was just icing on the cake, but it couldn''t change their goal.


    While they knew she was in a rtionship, since they never did anything romantic on stream or for them to see, they could delude themselves into thinking that Elle was still untouched and pure, waiting for them to im her from the evil clutches of Shadowheart.


    However, Elle''s actions directly shattered their hopes and dreams, and threw them into the abyss. If it was just a quick peck, they could ept the pain and wear the metaphorical green hat.


    However with how Elle was molesting and manhandling Shadow, there was no more room for doubt. The truth wasid bare for them to see and swallow whether they liked it or not.


    [Santo West: NO! STOP IT!! I AM NOT WILLING TO ACCEPT THISS!!]


    [Mega Ancient: Urgghh¡­ arrghhh¡­ someone¡­ h-help me¡­ My chest hurts¡­ so much¡­]


    [Pro Emu: I hate it! I hate it! I hate it! I HATE ITT!!!!!]


    [Ill Pepper: I want this channel to be brought down!! My love has turned into hate!! #Cancel Elle!!]


    While the fellows screeched and roared in the chat, Elle finally let go of Shadow who looked confused yet amused.


    "My love, are you that impatient? Why don''t you wait a few days until we get back and I can fill you up with what you love?" Shadowheart offered in a gentle manner.


    He had no idea Elle was on stream, and his words directly caused a hundred of thousands to directly spray blood all over their screen, their arteries and veins rupturing.


    Elle blushed at his words, knowing that hundreds of thousands of her fans and admirers were listening. However, there was also this feeling of excitement, not due to perversion, but due to the cruel nature of Tiamat showing.


    The idea that hundreds of thousands of men (and women) who wanted her and desired her having their dreams crushed by her vastly superior partner filled her with excitement untold.


    As such, when Shadowheart ced his hands on her shoulders to calm her, he noticed she was trembling slightly. He then noticed the stream, opened it, read thements, looked into Elle''s slightly embarrassed and excited eyes, and quickly put everything together.


    Shadowheart smiled softly. Since his beloved Elle wanted to put on a show, he would be remiss to let her down. After all, Elle was extremely self-sufficient and hardly asked for anything from him, rather always wanting to give.


    It was finally time for him to fulfill one of her wishes, and he would do it to his typical preferred level of perfection.


    As such, Shadowheart directly pulled Elle into his embrace and turned her around. He ced a hand on her chin and slowly caressed it, puckering her ace ever so slightly as he wore a smile of confidence and superiority.


    Shadow then be forward slightly and sniffed her neck slowly, and with great exaggeration, putting on a a face of enjoyment as he did so. The problem was that the face was utterly genuine rather than faked.


    "Ah chat, do you know what my lovely Elle smells like? I could tell you if you beg." Shadowheart offered with a cruel smirk.


    [mes of Despair: My name was once used to torment others, now I have be the tormented!]


    [Sheele Eona: God I wish that were me! God how I wish I could be so close to Goddess Elle!]


    [Random NPC: God I want to sniff! I want to sniff!! I''ll do anything, pay any amount, just for one chance!]


    [Jin Makaka: I can''t take it anymore!! Boss Shadow, Father Shadow, God Shadow, please tell us! I beg you!!]


    Seeing the fellows start to lose their mind from jealousy and envy, Shadowheart smiled slightly. With the most cruel and heartless glint in his eyes, he kissed Elle''s neck, making the woman whimper.


    "I won''t tell you. You''re gonna have to spend every waking moment of your lives guessing, wondering what heavenly and divine scent this otherworldly beauty possesses that got me so enraptured."


    Another wave of blood spurted pout across the world, and many became slightly injured despite not even entering a fight.


    [Hind Brain: DEATH TO SHADOWHEART!]


    [Viinzied: KILL! KILL! KILLL!!! I WANT TO KILL HIM!]


    [Master Piece Maker: WE''RE GONNA WAIT FOR YOU WHEN YOU COME OUT OF THAT REALM AND WE''RE GONNA KILL YOU!!]


    More screams and hatred and rage sounded out, leaving Shadowheart amused. He simply continued to tease Elle, making her squirm and shake in a very attractive way that caused those who had been fawning over her to salivate.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But when they knew their Goddess was being toyed with in another man''s arms, they couldn''t help but be filled with pain. It was like their lungs was full of sewage and their eyes misted over by poison.


    By the side, Misery, AP and Night could only look on with a chill in their hearts. They had long thought they were the most cruel hearted fellows, but they forgot that every member of the Golden Savages was a ''savage'' when the situation called for it.


    Shadowheart and Elle were usually more reserved with the cruelty, so they had underestimated them. However, this situation could be described as destroying an entire nation through a set of actions!


    Misery and AP shared a look and a despicable smile appeared on their faces,. They came closer to Elle and Shadow and adopted the posture of bystanders while shouting their thoughts.


    "Damn! If it were me and I was watching my Goddess being yed with by a man that is far better than me in every regard, I would just delete my ount and be homeless!"


    "Sigh, my heart shakes for all those who have dreamed of her before this day. All those dreams shattered and gone. Why continue to fight? Why continue to suffer?"


    "Personally, I think its best to get revenge on the fellow. Trying to kill him is pointless, he can juste back and defile your precious Elle over and over again!"


    "Damn, then how can we stop someone like this Brother Misery? Is there really no hope but to watch?!"


    "No! There is always a way! Find his enemy and them donate all your assets to them! By supporting his enemy, you are making his life more miserable on the daily!"


    "Genius, genius, Genius! But then how do we know who is enemy is? Those fellows at Umbra are so tightly knit and brotherly. No one else apart form those in that guild are qualified to torment him too!"


    "Thats why I''ll let you in on a secret. The fellow called Nightwalker who is hiding to the side is actually Shadowheart''s worst enemy, but people don''t know that because we keep it a tight secret."


    "Damn! I always knew something was up! How could those so-called Golden Savages group be so tight knit? Its probably a ruse to fool people! So you''re saying that in order to punish and exact revenge on Shadowheart, we should donate all our assets to Nightwalker?"


    "That''s right! And quite the game and delete your character after doing so. Start afresh with a new character and cleanse your heart of the pain that ails you. Its guaranteed to work 100%!


    "Grrr¡­ I''ll do it! By God I''ll do it! I just want to see that Shadowheart fellow suffer! I don''t care about the price or what I have to do as long as he suffers!"


    "That''s the spirit! He will suffer, he will suffer so much that you will wake up everydayughing with joy!"


    "Great! Say no more, I''m off to donate everything to Nightwalker and then delete my ount!"


    After saying this much, Misery and AP scurried away out of the camera''s range and grabbed Nightwalker as they did so. The fellow could only smile bitterly when he saw that he was captured by these tow hooligans and used in their dastardly plot again.


    As for Shadowheart and Elle, their faces changed slightly as they felt fear. They had only teased the general public a little and caused some broken hearts, but not everyone on the stream would be so shattered.


    However, in the height of their negative emotions, Misery''s and AP''s words were like the signing of heavenly angels to them, giving them ideas that they otherwise would have never considered.


    Immediately, many reacted.


    [Bad Otaku: God, they''re right! Rather than waste time trying to attack this fellow, why not torment him through his enemy!]


    [Ninja Zac: I''m gonna do it! It make so much sense to me! I''m gonna make him suffer!]


    [Business Ad: I have already given everything to the yer called Nightwalker. I am now going to delete my ount and restart. Good luck boys and I cant wait to see this bastard suffer!]


    [Plus Ultra: Me too!]


    [Casual yer Here: Me Three!]


    More yers admitted to having sent to Nightwalker and restarting their ounts, so the amount of viewers dropped rapidly until about half were left.


    In other words, over 50 million yers had fallen for the bait and had been switched up!


    Immediately, the world lit up and Misery as well as AP noticed that a screen had appeared before them.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer Misery and yer AP_Berzerker, congrattions for having gaslit and tricked over 50 million yers at once during a very popr livestream! You have gained the title: Gentlemen of Honor and Truth!?


    ?Gentlemen of Honor and Truth ¨C Special Rank


    80% increase to all charisma based attempts.


    3% chance to instantly charm a yer and make them believe anything you say.


    Immune to all gaslighting and charisma based skills from others.?

 Chapter 985 Interlude: Hahaha, Can You Beat Me?!

    Misery and AP looked at the title details and couldn''t help but feel insulted. What was this damn AI trying to say, that their honest and passion filled words were full of deception and evil?


    Preposterous!


    It was with such righteous anger and that they quickly epted the title and wore it proudly, spamming the guild chat with it over and over until the other members of Umbra cursed them for hours.


    "You fellows are obnoxious! Who cares about your title! SHUT UP!! - Maple Leaf"


    "I have a title. - AP_Berzerker (Gentlemen of Honor and Truth!)"


    "That title was earned distastefully and wickedly, with no honor within! - Kicked Bucket"


    "I have a title. - AP_Berzerker (Gentlemen of Honor and Truth!)"


    "I disdain your title throughly! Its uncool and not as good as what boss Draco has! - Panty King"


    "I have a title. - AP_Berzerker (Gentlemen of Honor and Truth!)"


    "STOP SAYING THAT!! - Loli King"


    "I have a title. - AP_Berzerker (Gentlemen of Honor and Truth!)"


    "ARRGHHHHH!!! - All"


    After torturing the Advanced and Expert member to death, Misery and AP were full of smiles. Then they checked Elle''s stream to see what the chat there were saying as well.


    [Comfy Poster: Sigh, this has to be the biggest heist in human history. The factors that led to this oue are difficult and almost impossible to replicate and I doubt something of this magnitude will happen again.]


    [Moon Lord: These two fellows don''t know it, but they''re gonna go down in history. I still can''t believe they finessed over 50 million human beings from different countries, backgrounds and all with human-level IQ.]


    [Returner Is Back: Hello, this is the new ount I made to restart the game! Update me guys, how did our donation go? Is Shadowheart suffering yet?]


    [Monkey King''s Toe: ¡­]


    [Father Christmas: ¡­]


    [I Have Nein Lives: How do we tell em?]


    [Hermit Jem: I am also a new ount made by an old yer. I had around 500 silver on my old ount as well as a full set of Umon gear. I gave it all up to see Shadowheart suffer!]


    [Boing Boing God: I just clutched my chest in endless pain. With an Umon set, I could have easily be an Epic Rank Guild Leader, or even applies to be a basic member of Umbra.]


    [Hermit Jem: Hmph, such things are transient! I can always earn them back, but I can''t always have the chance to make Shadowheart regret offending me!]


    [Comprehensive Cry: Oh yeah, they''re transient alright, because you ain''t getting that shit back on god.]


    [The Follower: LMAOOOOO.]


    [Death Burn: I''m fucking dead bruh.]


    [Returner is Back: What''s so funny??? I don''t think what @Hermit Jem said is amusing, right??]


    [Natong Caviar: My Brother in Christ, you got swindled, duped, bamboozled, conned, robbed, beguiled, bilked, deceived, gypped, hoodwinked, tricked, ripped off, scammed, defrauded and of course, absolutely gaslit.]


    [Hermit Jem: I-Impossible! It can''t be? I heard the words myself, it was¡­! It was¡­!! I-It was¡­?]


    [Hermit Jem: Wait, who was the one that spoke at the time?]


    [Returner Is Back: I-I don''t remember¡­ all I remember is being full of hatred and rage,m and two heavenly voices sounded in my ears that gave me a way to achieve what I wanted.]


    [Were Pig Cat: I was going to write along essay exining the nuances of how you were yed to death, but I think you should just focus on the screen. You''ll understand.]


    At this time, the various restarters who were reading the chat with rapt attention, their hearts beating as fear began to fill them at the prospective of the situation going bad, turned to the livestream screen.


    When they saw what was there, their whole bodies froze, and blood drained from their faces.


    Misery and AP_Berzerker were strutting about, decked in piles of Umon, Rare and other equipment all over, arrogantly speaking loudly into the stream camera.


    "Trash! Trash! Trash!! What is all this useless equipment? What ma I supposed to do with it, use it to wipe my ass?" AP_Berzerker roared with disdain.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I can''t believe these were the precious equipment of life and death for so many people. Its no wonder they couldn''t even tickle Sister Elle''s fancy." Misery sighed as he shook his head.


    "How can they be a match? Even the tissue that Brother Shadow uses to wipe his nose is worth more than their entire set of equipment." AP retorted as he threw off a Common Rank helmet that looked like a medieval Roman''s style helmet.


    He then kicked it off into the sunset with boredom,ughing at the helm that lost all durability and shattered into pieces. In the chat, there was a load of silence, as if it was mourning someone''s death.


    [Returner Is Back: T-That was my helm¡­ I had to fight a level 60 Sergeant Rank monster for 3 days with my 4 man party in order to acquire that¡­]


    [Cursed Asura: That ain''t your helm no more son. That belongs to the wind.]


    [Hermit Jem: So we were really tricked? By why? Why would anyone do this?!]


    [Diaper Wiper: Are you really asking why two fellows who bullied a Demon Captain until hemitted suicide would do this? Really?]


    [Hermit Jem: Report! Report!! REPORT!! REPORT THE FELLOWS AND GET THEIR ACCOUNTS BANNED!!]


    Immediately, waves of users began to mass report Misery and AP, even those who were just spectating, they too felt that these fellows had gone too far and it would set a bad precedent if anyone could just dupe them like this in the future.


    However, the AI did not respond to their reports, making the faces of many yers darken. They continued to mass spam, until the AI suddenly sent a message to all yers.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have reported yers Misery and AP_Berzerker for acts of fraud and cheating. Before processing these ims, I would have to make a report to the two used with your names included. Continue??


    The faces of those who were reporting them froze, and then became ugly. What the fuck do you mean by you have to make a report? So that they couldunch another worldwide bounty with their names attached?


    Immediately, more then 95% of those reporting retracted their reports, even many who got duped and made new ounts. They had already been tricked and lost everything, there was no need to make their new lives harder.


    Of course, there were many fellows with red eyes that were filled with madness and rage,m unable to extricate themselves. Soon, the AI gave them a response.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    After through investigation, it has been found that there was no direct cause of fraud or cheating. The situation urred because yers eavesdropped on a private conversation between the two used yers and misunderstood their meaning.?


    Misery and AP who were watching the whole show, sneered. There was no way the AI would implicate them, not just because they were part of Umbra, but because the AI was probably the happiest of them all for this happening.


    Anything that deprived the yerbase of strength and wealth was good news to her, because it meant that they would have to fight for what they lost with harder conditions, which would force them to squeeze out more potential.


    After doing the AI a favor, how could she betray them? You were thinking too much!


    What was the most infuriating thing in the world? It was when you were tricked by somebody and couldn''t do anything about it. This caused the mouths of the yers who reported to spurt blood, but they didn''t stop.


    Madness filled their minds as they continued to report, aiming to punish the cheating whore AI with interruptions until it eventually caved in. However, how could the AI be easily bullied?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    It has been detected that you are still reporting yers Misery and AP_Berzerker despite the announcement that they are innocent. As nder is not tolerate by Glorygore Studios at all, your ount will be penalized 500 tinum aspensation towards the two ndered yers, taken from all your earnings in the future.?


    When the yers who were angrily spamming saw this, their expressions froze and their hearts sank to their anus. They immediately retracted their reports and began to beg, but the AI never responded after that.


    So now, not only had they lost their original ounts, but they had also incurred a debt that they would take eons to repay in their new one. Worst part was that the AI didn''t allow them to reroll or join them game through other means unless they paid up through this ount.


    Many spurted a second round of blood and fell backwards, deader than a door knob. Immediately, Misery and APO received another notification.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer Misery and yer AP_Berzerker, congrattions for having infuriated to death 20 million yers at once during a very popr livestream! You have gained the title: Hahaha, Can You Beat Me?!?


    ?Hahaha, Can You Beat Me?! ¨C Special Rank


    40% reduction to all damage from yer based sources on your person.


    Any taunt ability used on yers will have 500% the effect and be unblockable.


    All stats +1 after you anger any target to death through spurting blood.?

 Chapter 986 Golden Savage Murderfest 3

    Shadowheart rolled his eyes. "Alright enough guys. Lets get down to what we nned to do."


    Hearing this, Misery and AP_Berzerker settled down and stopped causing trouble. Rather, they looked at Shadow with anticipation and the fellow didn''t disappoint.


    He tossed over some Demon Crystals to everyone, including Nightwalker who was standing by the side with an aggrieved expression.


    ?Semi-Vtile Corrupted Demon Crystal ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Rare (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: A Demon Crystal used to store Demonic Energy. It is created through filling Aether Crystals with Demon Energy and mixing the two, causing the resulting substance to be corrupt and deadly. Due to the infusion of Chaos Energy, the two energies are kept in a tentative bnce, but can either be detonated through removal of the energy to create a 1.5x power st, or detonated by irritating the two energies with the chaos energy, causing a 5x st power!?


    Seeing this, the pupils of the fellows couldn''t help but constrict. A 5x st power on a Rare-tier Crystal would be at the level of one of the more powerful thermobaric nuclear warheads of the modern era.


    One could just see the kind of devastation that this would bring. The thought excited these crooks and the immediately stopped waiting time as they sent out to bring the entire Surtur Province to its knees.


    They encountered the Demon town that Misery and AP had firste to bully in the past. There, the two same guards were defending, and they saw the group approaching rapidly without even holding back.


    Their faces changed when they recognized the figures of Misery and AP, but were shocked when they saw that they weren''t retarded demons, but actually humans like that other fellow who had died a social death had said.


    Before they could sound the rm, AP chuckled and tossed something over to one of the Demon Guards.


    "Think fast chucklenuts!" APunched, confusing the Demon Guard who scrambled to catch the item.


    The Demon Guard had no idea why he bothered to catch it and saw that it was a low tier Demon Crystal. He was puzzled and filled with disdain. What was he trying to do by throwing this over, trying to harm him?


    Of course the demons knew that the crystals were vtile and could be used, but the ensuing explosion was barely enough to even hurt Demon babies, much less adults like them.


    They even disdained to use them as grenades during the Great War, which should tell you how much they looked down on Demon Crystals. Otherwise, would the Demons have stood there for Misery and AP to carry them away back then, even if they were doing a skit?


    However, before the Demon Guard could toss the crystal aside and then sound the rm, he noticed that there was a strange ck light in the crystal and shook the energies within, causing them to be extra active.


    Immediately, the Demon Guard knew something was wrong as the feeling of death enveloped him from head to toe. It was as ifdy death was licking his entire body, impatient to devour him in one bite.


    Rather than happy or excited, he was filled with endless fear and regret as he tried to throw away the bomb in his hand.


    However, apart from in Call of Duty, how could anyone easily throw a grenade that was cooked away?


    BOOOM!


    Welp, there went the entire gate area and like, 1/4th of the entire town!


    The payload of a Common Demon Crystal boosted by 5x due to Elle''s ''modification'' was truly fearsome. It was on the level of a small Inter-Continental Missile.


    One should obviously know that towns or cities in Boundless were magnitudes bigger than on earth, with this town being the size of a small country. The ICBMs on earth that could raze cities could only eat 1/4th of this town, but whereas ICBMs cost millions to make and fire, this one cost almost nothing!


    The explosion shook the earth and caused aftershocks that killed many others in their homes, and the demons were absolutely spooked and in a mess. The group of Golden Savages felt nothing because they were airborne, but the mouths of everyone by Elle and Shadow dropped.


    Eventually, they shook their heads and came out of their shock. After testing the bombs, their eyes shone, but they suddenly treated them carefully and didn''t want to waste them.


    Rather, they rushed forward to attack. Even Shadow and Elle decided to participate here and used their sses to the best effect.


    Nightwalker first appeared above one section of the remaining town and smiled cruelly. He spread his hands out and used one of his active skills.


    ?Generate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Using your innate Destruction Force, generate a batch of new Apocalypses that can be used in any situation as if they were present in your Cmity Source.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    Immediately, a storm of clouds came together suddenly, lightning crackling within. The clouds darkened the area and filled all beings within range with endless horror and regret for their entire lives until now.


    Heavenly Thunder Cmity!


    Lightning bolts snaked through the clouds and began tounch downwards at impossible speeds, striking various demons and turning them into ashes or bloodmist.


    None could escape from this range, and those who tried to do so would be prioritized by the Heavenly Thunder which was merciless and cruel. It struck adult, child and even pets alike!


    The heavens were cold and callous, not caring about the feelings of the various living beings below it.


    As for Shadowheart, he was far more direct. He simply rose above another segment of the two and pointed downwards as he activated one of his few ss skills for AOE damage.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ?Omni-Beam Strike ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Rise into the air and fire a beam of all elemental energy that strike the ground and spreads over an Area Zone, dealing 1800% omni-damage to all enemies within range.


    Cooldown: 8 hours.?


    Like a powerful God, Shadowheart fired a beam of multicolored energy that spun and spiraled towards the ground. The moment it connected, it was as if the world paused for a second, before a huge explosion rose to the sky from the ground, turning everything within its range to dist and ash.


    The Demons struck by this ability didn''t even have the chance to cry out before death greeted them. From a certain point of view, this was actually benevolent and merciful, for they died instantly without feeling anything.


    Elle appeared at another part of the town and her zing blue eyes were filled with potency and the intent to kill.


    ?Chaos st ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Charge Chaos Energy into a condensed form and send it out as a concentrated st of energy that deals 1,500% chaos damage and 250% Chaos Degradation.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    She raised her hands up high and concentrated her energy into a ball of energy that was ckish-grey. The ball grew in size with every second, and it soon eclipsed the size of arge barn.


    Elle immediately grunted and tossed it downwards, where it hurtled without any scruples. When it crashed, it exploded and spread its energy over the entire range of the skill, turning everything within range into either something random, or degrading it into pure Chaos Energy.


    The ground turned into metal at parts, magma at other parts or even fine sand at others. The Demons turned into balls of flesh, into rubber, into stone or even into aberrations.


    The buildings also shared the same fate of being shifted into something else, though most of its turned into ambient Chaos Energy that slowly gathered towards Elle like a child seeing its mother and crawling over.


    By the time the group were done with this town, it had been razed to the ground, not a single life remaining. The Golden Savages looked down upon their handiwork without expression, their cold scanning scanning the debris for survivors.


    "Okay Night, the ce is good for your apocalypse now." Shadowheart stated, to which Nightwalker calmly nodded and waved his hand.


    His bloodline spawned apocalypses then surged over from the horizon, quickly devouring anything that was left below at their levels and power continued to climb.


    Although many demons turned to ash or were chaotically warped, it was not a problem for these apocalypses. To them, everything was a hearty meal that could be enjoyed, even aimless sand.


    If you looked at the are behind these apocalypses, essentially where they came from, you would see an endless expanse of dull white ground. Everything had been consumed, the vitality, the destion, the elemental energy¡­ everything.


    Ironically enough, the white ground was actually ''healthier'' than the previous ckish wastnd earth which was full of destion. After all, Destion hampered vitality and the growth of it, which was why resources were scarce.


    If the Demons were smart, they would use this white earth that was sort of a ''clean te'' and fill it with vitality to create the first patch of healthy, main ne like earth in the Hell Realm.


    However, that was a problem for the demons to solveter. Right now, the biggest problem of the demons of Surtur Province was the extinction ss eventing their way!


    The Golden Savages didn''t stop here, but continued to advance cruelly and resolutely. They would use their ss skills and abilities when they could but when they couldn''t, they would toss Demon Crystals down to form a sort of airstrike.


    For some reason, they never used their bloodlines, especially when the livestream was on. After all, yers were already spitting fire from jealousy and awe at their ss based abilities and strength, and only recently grudgingly epted it when they knew the exorbitant costs involved as well as the great difficulty.


    If the yers of the world saw their current bloodline power, they would cough endless blood and go crazy. After all, the power they could muster with their bloodline was enough to destroy Pangu''s Golem in China, much less this.


    The Golden Savages were exceedingly smart and careful despite seeming brusque and callous. They only rotated around the edges, destroying demon towns and viges before they could call for help and empowered Nightwalker''s apocalypses.


    When the apocalypses reached Rank 5, the group let them take the lead and gue the cities. At this point, it was impossible to hide their actions from the center of the province.


    High level demons troops were rapidly dispatched to cull this issue, but it would take them time to arrive, time which they didn''t have as the cities were raided by voracious apocalypses that could even suppress Demons of the same Rank.


    The Rank 6 demons sent over from the capital came to met now Rank 6 apocalypses that had fed on millions of demons and had Ranked up once more.


    As for the Golden Savages, they were nowhere to be seen. They had wisely retreated as a fight with Rank 6 Demons was not something they could joke about, and left the hardwork to the apocalypses.


    This was why they even used this method anyway. As such, to the Demons this sudden apocalypse was a plot from the other provinces that had stewed for a long time, rather than being something that mere humans could create.


    While they defended from the apocalypses, the Golden Savages sneakily caused chaos by setting off Demon Crystal explosions during key battles and defenses, causing the resistance to fail at key moments, and making the apocalypses advance greatly.


    The yers watching this extended livestream were alwaysmenting endlessly, marveling at the dastardliness of the Golden Savages while suggesting ns like armchair generals.


    They were naturally ignored so throughly that they could only go offline and cry to their pillows.


    Eventually, the now peak Rank 6 apocalypses converged at the walls of the capital city of Surtur Province, snarling and snapping at the guards on the walls who were shaking with fear.

 Chapter 987 Replicator Shows Up Again

    Omega and Krona did not understand why these Mermen were gazing at them like they had seen the most impossible thing. Of course, it was only thanks to Draco''s threat that Poseidon and Leviathan didn''t dare to fool around and mess with Omega and Krona anymore.


    Neptune pondered for a while before asking a prudent question.


    "Since so many of you qualify for the trial¡­ exactly who is taking it?"


    The mermen were stunned by this and realized this was indeed the case. The trial did not necessarily have to be taken by one person, but that person was usually the leader of the group bringing his subordinates along.


    It was obvious enough who the leader of this group was, and the one qualified for the trial was rather his subordinate? This made them feel weird, and it was good that King Neptune pointed this out indirectly.


    Draco cast a nce towards King Neptune, which made the old fellow feel a great chill in his heart. He immediately regretted bringing this up because it was actually a dumb question.


    So what if it was his subordinate? After all, the fellow himself was strong enough to snatch Divine weapons from others, so what did it matter? Most importantly, this fellow was strong enough to beat him to¡­ well not death, but into tears.


    What was the benefit of questioning him at this time but to drive a wedge between him and his subordinates? However, Neptune was shocked when neither Omega nor Krona seemed pensive by his words, rather looked at him as if looking at a fool.


    Draco took his sharp gaze from King Neptune and smiled. "Since the King is curious as to who is the one taking the trial, it shall be me. I will go and test my bloodline on your altar."


    Draco took a few steps and came before the altar. Suddenly, he turned to King Neptune and grinned wolfishly. "By the way, do you have another copy of this thing? Or like a spare?"


    King Neptune was stunned by this weird question.


    "No, this is an item created by the Great Poseidon and left in the kingdom to test the bloodline of royals and nobles, as well as trials takers such as yourself. We only have the one." He answered honestly.


    Draco snorted. "Hmph, then there''s no point in destroying it from the weight of my blood. We still need this altar to fulfill condition 3 of the Unique Quest stages so it can''t be destroyed."


    With that, he took out an item from his inventory.


    ?Digital Replicator ¨C Unique


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Scan: Point the Replicator ''s camera over any item and go through the scanning process. This will store a blueprint of the item within the Replicator ''s database.


    Passive 2 ¨C Database: This item possesses its own expansive digital database that can be essed by the user at any time.


    Active 1 ¨C Store: Activate this skill to put any scanned item into the Replicator s'' storage space. It can be extracted at any time and carried through any dimension or barrier when stored. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Active 2 ¨C Replicate: Activate this skill to create a copy of any scanned item from the database. The correct materials for the item must be provided and stored in the Replicator s'' database ahead of time for this to work. Duration: 3 days. Cooldown: 1 month.


    Description: This device was created by the Progenitor of Magical Engineering in an attempt to mimic the powers of the Refinement Goddess. However, he discarded the item to the Divine Realm when he saw it was a failure.?


    It was one of the items from the five Divine Treasure Chests Draco had opened with Eva afterpleting the Tower of Babylon Quest.


    The five items he had gotten back then were the Moon Seed for Draco, which was the same as Eva''s Sun Seed. Draco had not utilized it much due to reaching 100% and not really needing it, not to mention he hardly used his ss based abilities anymore.


    If you thought about it, it was really sad. Due to an explosive power creep, Draco no longer used his swords to fight, did not use his Paragon Sword skill or Peerless Sword skills, did not use The Army of Camelot to summon Arthur and co, did not use his Heart of the Woods to summon the dryad army, did not use his innate technique generator to develop new techniques, hardly even used control to fight and basically abandoned all his Tradeskills to the side except Refinement which he used asionally.


    Being OP was nice, but sometimes, it also had its ws.


    Anyway, back to the previous matter.


    The second item back then had been a Divine Tradeskill for Eva called Ministry which allowed her to generate faith energy into Divine energy for True Gods. This also went wasted because Eva didn''t really care about Tradeskills and to make this one work, she would need to establish a church and take in believers.


    She had no intention of working for the Church of Light or contesting against them for believers, so the Tradeskill sat in her inventory uselessly.


    Third was this very digital replicator he had now pulled out which he also had little use for because even if he could replicate Divine items, he didn''t have the fucking materials and his Refinement could only work up to the Legendary Rank for materials previously.


    Luckily, he had broken through in Refinement from stage 1 where he could only refine materials below the Divine tier and equipment below the Rare Rank, to stage 2 where he could now refine any materials below the Semi-Origin Rank and any equipment below the Legendary Rank.


    In other words, if Draco was able to find some time, he could mass produce Divine materials or Epic equipment!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The fourth item they got at the time was the Conjurer''s Ring, an item Draco originally wanted to take but was snatched away by Eva. It allowed one to use the power of Conjuration which was basically manifestation through mental power.


    It was basically creation with a thought, and was truly exiting and useful, but it had been sidelined after they got to 100%. After all, Conjuration did not use bloodline or real-life mental strength, but a game-based stat that was calcted by INT x SPR x Rank.


    Eva could literally control the fabric of time with ease, and her bloodline had infinite energy to provide her. Why would she use this method that had limited resources to use and cost a lot?


    The fifth and final item they got was the World Map. This one was actually used by them specifically by Draco''s avatar who had taken the Divine Rank Air force One airship and set out to the unmapped Zones to well¡­ map them.


    Since the avatar and Draco shared the same mind and inventory as well as power, it had his Abyss Eternal ss and 100% bloodline power, so there was little that could threaten him.


    Since the AI also had low control of the unmapped zones, he could also unseal himself slightly more than Draco and let loose without affecting the AI as much.


    He had already gone through some crazy adventurers and acquired some nice things, but the author doesn''t dare to write about them because he is still suffering from the damage of the Inter-yer and the core member tournament min-arcs.


    Whatever the case, Draco now used the Digital Replicator to scan the Altar of Awakening, and naturally found that it was a Divine Rank item with some impressive utility.


    ?Altar of Awakening ¨C Fixed ce Item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Test: The user can set a standard for the altar by dripping a drop of any type of blood. After setting the standard, anyone else who drips a drop of blood in the altar will have their bloodline tested to see if it matches with the Power, Purity and Affinity of the standard set.


    Passive 2 ¨C Absorb: The item can absorb all blood dropped within, and the blood will be filtered and purified, converted into raw energy that can umte semi-endlessly for the purposes of Active skill 2.


    Active 1 ¨C Condense: When this skill is activated, it will gather the force of the Altar around a target and with the help of external items, condense and purify the bloodline within a target to the highest possible degree. Cooldown: 1 year.


    Active 2 ¨C Produce: When the energy gathered by Passive 2 is sufficient, one can burn it all to produce a single drop of pure blood resembling that of the standard set by the original user which can easily be absorbed. This depletes the energy stored up until now. Cooldown: None.


    Description: This Altar was crafted by the hands of Hephaestus, The God of cksmithing, along with Norma The Refinement Goddess and the Cyclopes, Semi-Origin Gods of Forging through a severely expensivemission by Poseidon that almost drove him to poverty. It is a special Fixed ce Item that had be a staple in the old era, but with far lower quality.?


    Draco nodded his head and stored the details in the Digital Replicator''s database. When he saw the items needed to replicate the Altar though, his lips twitched and he understood why even a rich bastard like Poseidon felt the pinch.


    Draco was now not as willing to destroy it with the sheer power of his bloodline, because it really was one of a kind. Some of these items likely no longer existed, so Draco would have to acquire them through other means.


    Still, he casually sliced his finger and let a single drop of ck-ish blood fall. The moment it left his body, a weight so powerful that it could crush Gods hit everyone, and all fell to the ground regardless of their Rank or power.


    The was no longer bloodline suppression, but suppression from existence. Draco was a higher level existence, but he, Eva and Shuangtian sealed themselves and hardly let out their real power, so others could walk and talk around them normally.


    However, this drop of blood left his body and was no longer suppressed, so its power wantonly spread out.


    Cracks formed in space and holes began to emerge, wanting to drag everyone into the null realm which was where even the Grey Rot of the Divine Realm feared to go.


    It was rumored that existences higher than Origin Rank resides there, and if they ever entered the real world, it would be chaos.


    The reason why Kiran''s mother, Juno, was still asleep was because strange energies had infiltrated her Sarira when Kiran was going Super Warrior 2 for the first time during the First Inter-yer International Tournament and shattered space.


    Draco frowned and waved a hand, sealing these cracks instantly. He then isted his blood in its own space, allowing those around to finally get up to their feet with shock and fear on their faces.


    When that aura sted onto them, it felt like the whole world wasing down on their heads, and that there was nothing they could do but watch as they were about to be crushed to pieces.


    They likely never wanted to go through that again. The members of Umbra were mostly fine, as they expected and knew this since all of them had bloodlines from Draco, Eva and Shuangtian at 99%, so the suppression had been routine.


    But for the mermen here and King Neptune, the suppression had been full of malice, and they were all ashen faced as they felt like they had literally escaped death.


    However, their attention was stolen by the Altar of Awakening which had swallowed Draco''s blood and was shaking greatly, as if it was about to explode. Remembering what Draco said, a terrifying oue appeared in King Neptune''s mind that made his face change greatly.

 Chapter 988 Setting Off!

    No! He had to stop it somehow! If the Altar of Awakening got destroyed or damaged, even killing himself ten thousand times would not be able to make up for it!


    Screaming internally, King Neptune tried to rush forward to contain things, but he was blown back by a rouge burst of energy which ruptured his whole body and caused his HP to drop by 20%!


    It should be known that even being beaten up by Shuangtian and Eva, King Neptune HP had not even dropped by 0.5%!


    This caused the faces of everyone to change as they backed away from the Altar of Awakening that was quickly bing unstable, except Draco who casually remained standing before it, seemingly unaffected by this dangerous situation.


    In truth, he was actually doing his best to help it ''digest'' and ''let in'' the enormous amount of power through this single drop of blood, otherwise it would have long shattered.


    At this moment, everyone heard a slightly shameful scream that made their faces change greatly. The girls looked around and blushed while the fellows couldn''t help but have strange reactions biologically.


    After all, the sound they heard was too scandalous. It sounded like a young girl who was undergoing her first time suddenly being injected with a piece of meat that wasrger than what she could bear, and was struggling to amodate it within her canal.


    This sound came from the Spirit of the Altar, and everyone heard its cry. It was likely that the ''length'' and ''hardness'' of Draco''s blood was slightly too much for it to ''receive'' hence the sound.


    Looking at Draco standing over the Altar of Awakening and thenparing the weird sound they just heard, everyone couldn''t help but picture a scene of the dastardly Draco pressing down on a cute young maiden and ravaging her brutally.


    Draco himself had an awkward expression and his face turned red. Oi, you this Altar, I''m trying to help you! Where do you get off letting out such a questionable scream, especially in public? Do you want people to misunderstand my noble gesture?!


    Eva and Shuangtian especially nced at him with knowing expressions.


    "Tsk, that''s our Draco for you. Not even willing to let an Altar go." Evamented with a smile.


    "I would be more surprised if it went scot-free without feeling Draco''s prowess." Shuangtian added with a giggle.


    Draco''s face fell when he heard the teasing of his two Soulmates. They were clearly ndering and degrading him! Humph, once he was done here, he needed to remind them of the consequences of such actions!


    Eva and Shuangtian stoppedughing as they felt a chill in their hearts¡­ or rather in their lower bodies. They could tell that after this, Draco would certainly let them know the meaning of ''my anaconda don''t!''


    Meanwhile, Draco finally managed to settle the Altar and let it absorb his blood. Just when he thought it was over and he could step back, it released another ambiguous sound, this time it resembled the same young maiden finally sighing with relief after ''epting'' the ''big snake''.


    If the core members had given him slightly weird looks before, now they were shaking their heads. Typical of their Guildmaster, anything with skirt would feel his prowess whether they liked it or not!


    Draco''s face became ck as he stepped back. He no longer bothered to try and defend himself anymore,pletely aware that any attempt of justifying himself would rather worsen the situation.


    As for King Neptune who had been pulled out of the wall he had smashed into due to the energy explosion by the other mermen, he also nced at Draco with a strange and wary expression.


    This Draco fellow was a pervert who liked defiling innocent maidens? Then shouldn''t he hide his darling Olivia? Otherwise, wouldn''t she also be forced to let out such shameful sounds if this fellow grabbed her with his big meaty ws?


    Immediately, King Neptune watched Draco with vignce and wariness, cklisting the fellow in his heart. Draco, who was walking away from the Altar, became even gloomier when he sensed King Neptune''s thoughts while Eva and Shuangtian were on the verge of bursting out inughter.


    As for the Altar, after appraising Draco''s blood, it was obvious what the result would be. Everything was definitely at the peak, even surpassing the original bloodline sampler.


    Were it not for the fact that Poseidon had not designated Draco''s blood as the new standard, it would have directly reced his own! The energy from absorbing a single drop with the second passive of the Altar could condense around 200 drops of Poseidon Essence Blood with Active 2.


    "The test should be over now, right?" Draco asked King Neptune with an unhappy expression.


    The King of the Mermen was stunned before shaking his head and dispelling his dangerous thoughts. "That''s right. ording to the map, you should have gone to hunt the Hidden ms in the Undersea Battlefield to take their Bloodline Purifying Pearl and then use it to condense your bloodline to perfection at the Altar."


    King Neptune then looked at Krona, Omega and then Draco himself. "However, you have two fellows with already perfect bloodlines plus yourself who exceeds the Ancestor, so what''s the point?"


    Draco''s eyes shed. While what King Neptune said was prudent, it wasn''t about how he felt nor his own opinion on the matter. The Deep Vault Quest was the one to list its own requirements and objectives, so he had to check if this test had managed to fulfill them.


    ?The Vault of the Deeps ¨C Unique Quest


    Description: In the Age of Recession, the Great God of the Mortal Seas, Poseidon, was called back to heaven to fight against the now budding Grey Rot. However, he wanted to leave behind some of his weaker items and legacies for the next generation of the various Sea Races. For that, he created the Vault of the Deep using the rarest undersea metals and methods, cing hundreds of Epic, thousands of Legendary, and a few Divine Items there, as well as his True God Legacy and his Supreme Trident. Fulfill his 7 requirements and acquire the Key to the Vault!


    Stage 1: Head to the Kingdom of the Undersea and verify your sea race blood at the Altar of Awakening. - Completed!


    Stage 2: Without help from the Kingdom of the Undersea or the royal family, you must hunt 300 Hidden ms and im their Bloodline Purifying Pearl. - Completed!


    Stage 3: Use the pearls to condense your bloodline to perfection at the Altar of Awakening. - Completed!


    Stage 4: Travel with the forces and the royal family of the Kingdom of the Undersea to the gate of the Deep Vault.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Stage 5: Pass through the 3 trials and challenges set up within the Deep Vault to test your mentality, power, and bloodline.


    Stage 6: ess the Outer Vault and leave the millions of Common to Rare resources for the Kingdom of the Undersea.


    Stage 7: Before entering the Deep Vault and iming all the items, defeat the Kraken.


    Note: Certain impositions have been ced on the execution of this quest;


    1. The rank of the yer does not affect the Ranks of the enemies. All Enemies will stay at their various Ranks, whether Rank 1 or 7.


    2. There is no limit to respawning and retrying any conditions.


    3. Anyone can fulfill any of the 7 conditions, but only one of those who fulfill Conditions 1, 3, and 6 can actually open the final vault and use the items inside.


    4. All reputations and social factors are negated in the underwater world, which pays no heed tond-rted reputations.


    5. This Unique Quest is not closed off from the base world, so the yer can exit and enter to resume at any time.


    6. The reward for the questpletion and forpleting any Hidden Quests will be calcted separately from the rewards of the Vault.


    7. There is no time limit.


    Rewards: 1 Divine Treasure Chest, 10,000,000 tinum, Unique Building: Sea God''s Dock.?


    Draco checked the map and was pleased. It seemed that Poseidon was not short-sighted and anticipated that such a situation might ur, so anyone who reached perfection at Stage 1 could skip Stage 2 and 3.


    Stage 4 was to move out to the Gate of the Deep Vault where the true trialsy. Draco immediately turned to King Neptune, who understood what he meant.


    "From the moment you appeared, we have been mobilizing our army. Everything should be ready, and we can head out now." King Neptune revealed prudently.


    Draco nodded with satisfaction. "Lead the way, Your Majesty."


    King Neptune brought the group out of the Coral Pce and pointed upwards. There, the group could see a massive ship that was built for the underwater world that glowed with endless runes hovering above the kingdom, hundreds of mermen soldiers getting aboard.


    The sight was magnificent, and the ship was even moreso. It was a golden ship with the figurehead of a beautiful merman, glowing masts made of hardened Water Element and of a size that could trump the Empire State Building in terms of height, and as long as a small city on Earth.


    King Neptune led them up to the bow of the ship, where they were supposed to stand while the ship moved. Hundreds of thousands of Merman Soldiers lined the deck and stood orderly, their auras stable and their eyes determined.


    Seeing this line-up, Draco and the core members were filled with confidence. It should be known that some of these fellows were Rank 5, with the majority being Rank 3 and a few Rank 4.


    While Umbra had NPC troops at even higher Ranks, they did not have the sheer quantity. Even a Divine Empire on the Main ne would be drowned to death by this sheer number of warriors, and this was only just a portion of the merman army, like 10%.


    No wonder no one dared to fuck with the Kingdom of the Undersea, not even the underwater monsters. Otherwise, they might be forced into extinction by these innumerable army and sent down the path of no return.


    The core members got onto the ship and looked around with curious expressions. They were a stark contrast from the silent and rigid soldiers, but it also went to show how nervous the crew was.


    King Neptune finally came aboard and then spoke to a few key personnel to make sure everything was set. Then with a blow of a horn, he raised his trident, and the ship was released, setting sail forward.


    Draco stood right atop the figurehead, his formerly white hair now turned ck due to the overwhelming strength of his bloodlinepared to the Ultima Sunt bloodline, as well his lively green eyes that were no longer red due to the Eyes of Caelo, which was also suppressed by his Eternal bloodline.


    He also changed his Dragorugio armor from a medium set to a pair of robes that Lucifer always wore that made him look exceedingly noble, holy and godly.


    Just looking at his majestic back and feeling his aura, the hearts of Eva and Shuangtian began to thump and their bodies became hot.


    Aish, their Draco was simply too handsome!


    The male core members snorted and rushed forward to fight with Draco to stand atop there, so they could look cool, like a hero setting out on a world ending journey, while the female core members couldn''t help but be moved by Draco as well.


    Obviously, Draco hade to stand there to flex and cause trouble for his men, so how could he let them steal his moment? He quickly beat the fellows up and sent them flying back onto the deck, but they were relentless.


    The women were looking on with confusion, wondering what the big deal was, but all the men, even the mermen and especially King Neptune, were watching with serious expressions, knowing that this was a moment of life and death for any hot-blooded male!

 Chapter 989 The Three Doors 1

    After having a rtively lengthy scuffle with the other fellows on the ship for who got to be the coolest for a while, the ship soon began to slow down as they had arrived at their destination.


    The area before them was a giant underwater-like mountain with two humongous doors carved into it. The doors were made of a mixture of gold and some sea-blue color metal that formed its luster.


    Carved onto the doors on either side were Poseidon and Leviathan shing in the middle where the door was split. Where Poseidon''s trident met Leviathan''s soundwave, there was a square shaped slot.


    The Deep Vault Map began to shiver when the focus came to the slot and it was clear to even the biggest fools as to what was supposed to go in there.


    King Neptune looked over to Draco, and the fellow handed over the Deep Vault Map. With a solemn looks, King Neptune swam off the ship and came near the door, cing the glowing Deep Vault Map in the slot for the door.


    Immediately, a small earthquake urred as hundreds of cracks formed on the seafloor below the ship and within a few hundred meters of the area. Some of the other hilly like protrusions copsed to the ground and the water became turbulent.


    The golden-blue door shone with a resplendent light before opening slowly, revealing what was within. As it scraped against the sea floor while opening, the earthquake became more intense, but those on the ship were not too affected.


    King Neptune slowly swam back as he watched the gate open. When it fully revealed its wonders, the group found that the inside was pitch ck!


    Well, that was mostly expected. After all, it was likely that the area within the Vault of the Deep was its own small world, like Norma''s Refinement Treasury. After all, while Poseidon might not be as rich as Norma, he was not far off.


    Anyone knew that the sea area was always rich in resources. To the ruler of this area, Poseidon, he could easily harvest so many riches and rare resources that those onnd craved which were less than trash to them in the sea, hence his senseless wealth.


    As such, making a mini small world or small world just for his treasury was not a far fetched thing. King Neptune nced at Draco, who smiled and nodded.


    With a solemn gaze, King Neptune pointed forward and the ship glided into the darkness of the doorway, disappearing slowly into it. Once it was gone, the earthquake urred again as the doors ground to a close, sealing the vault from the world.


    Inside the Vault of the Deep, they came upon arge room with three doors in front of them, spread from left to right. Each of the doors was a different color, with the right most being purple, the center being red and the third being blue.


    On each of them, a word was written in thenguage of runes that was used for Subjective Magic or Enchanting. The purple door was ''mentality'', the red door was ''power'' and the blue door was ''bloodline''.


    Remembering the requirements for the three doors, Draco knew that they had to pass all three to get to the Outer Vault where the millions of Common to Rare rank resources were supposed to be given to the Kingdom of the Undersea.


    Seeing this, Draco''s eyes shed. He then turned to Krona and Omega with a smile. "Omega Raider, head into the bloodline door and conquer it. Kronalord, you head into the power door. I will deal with the mentality one."


    Omega and Krona nodded before moving out while Draco himself slowly stepped out and appeared before the purple door immediately. He looked it up and down, smirked and then pushed it open.


    It was another veil of ckness, and the same was true for Omega and Krona who opened the blue door and the red one respectively. They shared a look before resolutely steeping inside, disappearing at the same time.


    For Omega, he immediately appeared within arge circr room that was simr to a hearing room, and he was standing at the trial takers podium. Around him was a round table of high seats that surrounded him in the center.


    In each seat was a power entity radiating endless might and power, and they were ring down at Omega with disdain, ridicule and greed. Omega calmly looked around before focusing on the prompt that appeared before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning the Bloodline Test of the Vault of the Deep. Standby.?


    ?Bloodline Test ¨C Unique Quest Sub-Event<novelnext></novelnext>


    Description: You have been teleported to a fragment of time replicated by Poseidon from when he was but a trifling young merman with endless potential in his bloodline. At that time, leviathan ruled the seas with an iron fist and the various sea monsters were allowed to wantonly capture and devour mermen using bullshit excuses. Eventually realizing that Poseidon was special, they set up a banana court to use him of some random crime then devour him.


    Rewards: Bloodline Test Certificate Seal.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Bloodline Test has been set. yer Omega Raider must suppress all the sea monsters here with bloodline aura alone to clear this task.?


    Omega read the details and suddenly smiled. He looked up to see that the various sea monsters were licking their lips while looking at him, simply waiting for the gavel to fall down before they tore him to shreds.


    Omega''s sudden smile made them feel insulted, and they couldn''t care anymore. More than half rushed forward with their jaws side open, hoping to take part of this meal and increase their own bloodline power.


    However, Omega simply released the full effect of his bloodline aura which he usually kept suppressed by Draco''s orders, in order not to make the mermen fall into madness from confusion and awe.


    It was like a bomb had exploded, as the sheer shockwave from the release smashed the entire hearing room apart. The Sea Monsters rushing towards Omega had endless fear and regret on their faces, but it couldn''t change their fate which had been fixed.


    They exploded into bloodmist and even that was blown away. As for those who had remained calm, they screamed in agony as they were blown back with terrible injuries all over their bodies.


    They all stabilized themselves a few meters away and gazed at Omega who was still standing nonchntly in the center with abject fear and horror. They couldn''t understand how a simple ''merman'' could have such a powerful bloodline aura, just as tyrannical as their boss, Leviathan.


    As for Omega, he had long ignored them and was reading the prompt about his sess. Not only that, but he was given a vision of how Poseidon himself cleared this event which actually urred to him in his past.


    At that time, Poseidon was not as calm as Omega, but was filled with righteous anger and hatred. He pointed a finger at the seam monsters and chastised then berated them,m but the sea monsters were not bothered.


    Rather, they settled in to listen to the ''music'' of their meal on itsst throes before death. When Poseidon insulted Leviathan, the fellows lost their patience and struck down, aiming to smash him into silence before roasting him over the fire.


    Seeing deathe down upon him, the young Poseidon was filled with fear and unwillingness. He roared his unwillingness and exploded with his full potential, his bloodline power suppressing the shocked sea monsters, giving him a chance to break his chains and quickly escape.


    After all, Poseidon was still in the budding stage at the time, so his peak bloodline aura could notpare to the current Omega who could literally cause physical phenomenon from releasing his bloodline aura that could kill his assants and injure the others.


    Seeing the conclusion, Omega was thoughtful as his body disappeared from the bloodline test room and appeared on the ship. Meanwhile, he noticed that in his hand was a blue badge shaped like a starfish that was glowing with a magical color.


    On the badge was written the runes for ''bloodline'' just like on the door. Smiling, Omega raised his head to check the states of the other two who hade out at probably the same time as him.


    ......¡­..


    Krona entered the ckness before him and appeared in a coliseum-like area that was built using coral and some hardened stone that was ck in color, giving the ce a sinister ambiance.


    Immediately, he found that he was in chains, being led through the gateway into the arena itself. There were two guards that were humanoid sea monsters holding him on either side, their grip like steel as they dragged him along.


    Soon, the gate opened and Krona was tossed onto the area with his chains still on, forced to listen to the deafening cheer of thousands of sea monsters in the stands that were looking forward to see him ripped apart.

 Chapter 990 The Three Doors 2

    Krona only had a little time to analyze the arena he was thrust in before a prompt from the AI came up.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning the Power Test of the Vault of the Deep. Standby.?


    ?Power Test ¨C Unique Quest Sub-Event


    Description: You have been teleported to a fragment of time replicated by Poseidon from when he was forced into a diator arena for the entertainment of the sea monsters. At the time, he was young and untrained, not even knowing how to fight properly, but the great power hidden in his bloodline allowed him to carve out a path of sess and oppress his foes!


    Rewards: Power Test Certificate Seal.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Power Test has been set. yer Krona Lord must defeat all foes present in the arena to clear this task.?


    "Easy enough." Krona muttered to himself as he casually snapped the chains holding him, which shocked the crowd for a second. However, the next moment their cheer rose louder when they saw the fellow tossed in from the other side.


    ?Name: Evil Eel ¨C Major Rank monster


    Level: 140


    HP: 31,500,000/31,500,000?


    Krona raised an eyebrow when he looked at the giant eel the size of a bus swim over, its sharp and plentiful teeth chomping repeatedly with mockery as it stared at him.


    Unlike him, who was dragged and tossed in while wearing chains, this fellow had been escorted out like a VIP, showing the difference in status between sea monsters and mermen during this time period.


    The Evil Eel made some noise and roused up the crowd who was screaming for the monster to tear Krona into shreds for their amusement. The sea monster basked in this glory, and Krona watched it silently with a cold look.


    He simply pointed a finger and lost interest in watching anymore.


    "Umibozu, destroy this clown."


    ?Divine Summon: Umibozu ¨C Active skill


    Effect: As the Sub-Mariner, call forth the Divine Being, Umibozu, to assist you temporarily as is your right.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Name: Umibozu (Kronalord) ¨C Colonel Rank monster


    Level: 200


    HP: 988,000,000/988,000,000?


    Umibozu, who was like a giant half-human, half-fish baby with only a shoddy piece of coral covering its privates, appeared in the arena, its size sorge that it was likely visible from hundreds of kilometers away.


    It caused the screaming crowd to shut the fuck up immediately as their hearts rose to their throats in fear and horror. The Evil Eel who had been posturing arrogantly looked like a little snake before the summon.


    Umibozu immediately raised its hand and smashed down, looking like a giant Buddha in outer space smashing down on Earth. The sea monsters only had a few seconds to scream in fear and regret as they were smashed to pieces, the entire arena and coliseum breaking into dust that formed a great shockwave underwater that went on for miles.


    Everything within the nearest 100 kilometers was definitely dead, blown into bloodmist from the water pressure resulting from that huge palm p. Umibozuughed gaily and continued smashing down, destroying the entire area, while Krona was focused on something else.


    It was the scene of how Poseidon had dealt with this event. He too had been dragged over like Krona and tossed in, but he wasn''t nearly as calm. Rather, he struggled and roared the entire way, causing the guards to beat him up and injure him.


    When he fell in, he barely had the strength to get up and definitely could not remove his chains. The Evil Eel came in and postured to great effect, and Poseidon''s eyes became bloodshot from fear and humiliation.


    Eventually, he was forced to run and dodge all over the stage by the Evil Eel who was toying with him for shits and giggles, causing the crowd to be filled withughter and joy.


    Poseidon slowly lost his fear and became crazy from the humiliation, and his bloodline power exploded. He gained strength from somewhere and snapped his chains, using the water to form a high pressurence that he battled the Evil Eel with.<novelnext></novelnext>


    They fought for almost four hours nonstop until the Evil Eel was knocked unconscious by a luckybo by Poseidon. He then fell to his knees, weak from the exertion and bloodline explosion, while the crowd had gone silent from shock.


    Immediately, some fellows noticed his weakness and rushed over to have a good meal, but were pped back by the arena guards.


    The vision ended with Poseidon being dragged away in chains to be tried for ''cheating'' during an arena match.


    Krona appeared on the ship''s deck with a red badge shaped like a starfish which glowed magically and on it was written the runes for ''power'' just like on the red door he entered.


    He looked to the side and saw Omega smiling at him and then to the other side and saw an impressive sight.


    ......¡­..


    Draco realized that he had appeared on a small hill underwater during nighttime. He looked over and saw an squad of sea monsters rushing towards a merman vige, brutality and killing intent in their eyes.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Beginning the Mentality Test of the Vault of the Deep. Standby.?


    ?Power Test ¨C Unique Quest Sub-Event


    Description: You have been teleported to a fragment of time replicated by Poseidon from when he had escaped the banana trial held for him. In retaliation to his act of rebellion, the sea monsters sent a small squad of elite troops to Poseidon''s home vige to ughter his family and friend to lure him out as well as scare the other races from daring to have ideas of rebellion!


    Rewards: Mentality Test Certificate Seal.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Mentality Test has been set. yer Draco must stand firm and resist the urge to interfere to clear this task.?


    Naturally, when spotted, the mermen began to flee in fear and panic, but a ughter that was unavoidable began. Blood flowed and screams were heard as mermen were ughtered and eaten on the spot, regardless of men, women and children.


    Draco even saw that not too far away from his hiding ce, a baby was snatched from his killed mother and had its head torn off and eaten by a bass-like sea monster with human arms and a cruel smile.


    Draco stood atop the hill and looked down on the cruel and heartless ughter with a nonchnt expression. He waited until the fellows were thoroughly done and had enjoyed themselves before snapping a finger.


    Immediately, they were all frozen in ce and their callous expressions changed to fear. Draco then pointed a finger at them and spatial portals opened beside them.


    From the space portals, their family, friends and loved ones poured out, shocked that they had been grabbed over from miles away. Draco then raised a finger as ck light shed from his body.


    Immediately, the mangled corpses of the mermen were returned to their whole state and they rose up from the ground. Their eyes shed with malice, hatred and revenge as they pounced on the friend and loved ones of the soldiers who ughtered them.


    The sea monster warriors were forced to watch as their wives, concubines, children and friends were ripped apart in the most painful and horrific way, screaming for help from their father/brother/sons but could only die in agony and fear.


    The sea monster warriors went mad from pain and anguish, struggling against the spatial bond Draco had locked them in as their eyes became bloodshot.


    However, was it possible to break free? Wishful thinking. They watched until their entire families were ruined to death, then they themselves were subjected to a slow and painful death.


    Draco then collected their souls into his Nine Hells and looked away.


    Before him, a scene yed out where a pale faced Poseidony down on the hill, hiding uselessly as he watched his family and friends ripped apart by the sea monster soldiers one by one.


    Even his own sister and parents were not spared, causing Poseidon to howl like a wounded beast. This caused him to explode with power, but he still didn''t rush down, knowing that doing so would only end in his own death.


    Rather, he fled resolutely, his heart burning with hatred as he swore toe back one day and get endless revenge for what had happened today! It was today that the biggest horror of the sea monster race and of Leviathan was born!


    As for Draco, he simply watched this with a slight smile. He then returned to the ship where he was presented with a purple medal shaped like a star fish that glowed brightly.


    On it were the runes for ''mentality'' and Draco nced at it casually before turning to see that Omega and Krona hade out at roughly the same time as him.


    The moment Draco reconnected to Eva''s neuralwork, she dug out the events that urred in Draco''s test. Next she dug out what happened in the power and bloodline tests from Omega and Krona, before she shared the details with everyone.

 Chapter 991 The Outer Vault

    The core members got to piece together the story of Poseidon, and many couldn''t help but feel that he was a pitiful fellow. He had risen from a point of oppression to be a God and ruler of the seas, which was paved with hardship and loss.


    Draco though, was not impressed in the least. First of all, who knew what Poseidon did in theter stages or in the story before he was captured? He had only shown selective scene from his past that totally put him as the aggrieved party.


    Second, who didn''t have to forbear to reach where they were? Did he and Eva get to where they were easily in the previous timeline? Even thinking about those events made one have a headache.


    Thirdly, Poseidon always seemed to throw shade at Leviathan through those memories, as an evil mastermind who plotted his downfall, but the behemoth never actually instigated anything. Draco knew what it was like to lead, and he could tell you that right now, right fucking now, he had no clue what the basic members of Umbra were doing.


    For all he knew, they could be beating, killing, or plundering innocents. There were only around 10k members too, and Leviathan controlled the entire sea of trillions upon trillions of sea monsters.


    How was he supposed to know that a segment of sea monsters were oppressing a random sea race called mermen who existed in one inconspicuous corner of the world?


    Draco put aside his thoughts and raised the badge in his hand which began to shine. Omega and Krona did same as their badges left their hands then merged together, forming a multicolored key.


    The wall where the three doors existed also began to warp as they merged together like moving paint, forming a giant multicolored door with a single keyhole that had the runes for ''Outer Vault'' written on it.


    The multicolored key keened and rushed forward, entering the keyhole then turning sharply. This caused the entire ce to shake once more as the door slid open, this time separating from the middle and retracting into the wall on either side.


    King Neptune and the millions of soldiers showed excitement as they pushed the ship forward through to obvious ck void before them, crossing it to enter arge sea area with a giant shore nearby.


    On the shore was arge building that was shaped like a cone, which was glowing with a blue light. Draco recognized the buildings energy as his eyes narrowed.


    He realized after probing that it was a Rank 7 Warehouse!


    Not just any Rank 7 Warehouse, but one that was practically full to the brim!


    My God!!!


    One should know that even Vita Kingdom''s Rank 7 Warehouse was only about 1.7% full, and they had already started giving things away throughpetitions and the like because Umbra would never be able to use it all.


    This one was 99.8% full! Even if the Kingdom of the Undersea had trillions of people and ruled the entire sea area, those resources couldst enough years that the amount of zeroes behind it would surpass Richmond''s HP!


    The Kingdom of the Undersea was set for life this time!


    King Neptune immediately excitedly waved a hand and dispatched his soldiers to go inspect the resources, but it was unnecessary. The moment the ship neared the ind, the Golden trident glowed and resonated with the warehouse.


    It then shrunk into the size of a pearl and floated into King Neptune''s hands shocking him. Draco wasn''t surprised that a Rank 7 building could be moved, however, he was surprised that it could be done so easily.


    It seemed like it was about time he moved the Rank 7 Guildhall and shop to Vita Kingdom rather than leave them in Cario City. While he loved Sturgehaven Kingdom for its nostalgia, it was just dumb to have those two buildings so far away.


    After Neptune received the warehouse with all the resources meant for the Kingdom of the Undersea, he nced at Draco and his core members warily. However, he felt embarrassed when he saw that the core members didn''t even look at him and his resources with greed.


    These were Common, Umon and Rare Rank stuff you know! Can''t you show a little bit of enthusiasm?


    Poor naive King Neptune. None of the men and women here were using anything less than a Legendary item! No core member even wore a bloody Epic item anymore, as they disdained them as worse than trash.


    Some of the core members even had fucking Divine items, so that should tell you. The only thing the ycked was custom Legendary items that were tailored for their new bloodlines like Draco''s Dragorugio set, or Eva''s Dragoira set.


    Even Shuangtian didn''t have a custom set yet. However, the things in this vault should help offset that problem as well as the things in the Divine Dragon Vault in the Ancestral City of Dragons.


    With Shuangtian here, Draco and Eva dared to plunder the Divine section of the vault now. Whatever cmity the AI threw at them, they could likely tank, especially since the core members had bloodlines now.


    (Author''s Note: Hehe.)


    Draco led his core members off the ship without even speaking to King Neptune, making it clear that their cooperation was over. After all, the rule was to leave the warehouse for the Kingdom of the Undersea.


    The next step was to fight the Kraken and then im the Inner Vault which had Epic, Legendary and Divine items! That was the true value of the Vault of the Deep that those who possessed the map wanted.


    Obviously, King Neptune also thought he would have a share, and so brought his troops to use to help Draco and co fight. However, it was clear that Draco and co didn''t even consider him and were confident in handling things themselves.


    He began to hesitate. Should he offer his help, or should he leave with what he already had? He looked left and right and saw that his other important generals and ministers were also wearing greedy looks, but didn''t dare to move.


    This caused his thoughts to run as he began to have fanciful ideas.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At this moment, Draco paused and spoke without even looking back. "If you want your precious Olivia to be fatherless for the rest of her life, stay there for another 10 seconds."


    Immediately, waves of intense killing intent sted towards those on the ship from the core members who were ready to attack and ughter the moment the 10 seconds psed. King Neptune was shocked by the sudden hostility as his thoughts became clear and the evil in his heart dissipated.


    A bucket of cold water poured on his ministers and generals too, as they remembered they had literally been dead a few hours ago until Eva brought them back to life by reversing time.


    Now that his mind was clear, he knew the right choice to make, and so resolutely ordered his shoulders to turn the ship around and leave. The ship quickly spun on the spot and dove underwater, heading out of this realm and the world altogether.


    Draco snorted and continued moving with the core members. "Krona and Omega, when we return, speed up the conquering and subjugation of the sea areas around the mapped zones. I want there to be only one power in the sea, Umbra!"


    "Yes!" Omega and krona acknowledged the order.


    If King Neptune knew that his filthy thoughts had brought a future cmity for the Kingdom of the Undersea, he would likelymit suicide on the spot.


    As for the members of Umbra, they crossed the ind and came to the other side. There, on the sea near the horizon was a giant portal that swirled with a blue color, likely leading to the much desired Inner Vault.


    However, to get there, one would have to deal with the illustrious foe before them¡­


    ?Name: The Kraken ¨C General Rank monster (World Boss)


    Level: 350


    HP: 900,000,000,000,000/900,000,000,000,000?


    The face of the core members became dark and bitter. This was a giant wall ced before them, an actual World Boss that required millions of same Rank yers toe together to beat.


    They were less than 50 right now, who were they supposed to fight? However, they saw that Draco, Eva and Shuangtian were not as bothered.


    Eva turned to them and spoke seriously. "Everyone, regardless of the enemy''s power, we will prevail. After all, we are the standard of power and perfection in this mundane world, so how can you be cowed by a mere this?"


    Draco smiled. "What Eva said is basically the truth. Make sure to use all your best and most explosive powers, and hold nothing back, whether it is ss or bloodline. We''ll take the lead."


    Immediately, Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian exploded with power as they unsealed themselves by 5%! This was the limit of what the world could tolerate since they were in the unmapped zone and in this high-quality world made by Poseidon.


    However, even 5% of their 12 points of Eternal Control was 0.6! Compared to the 0.1 Eternal Control they were forced to use on the daily basis, the power boost was by 0.5 Eternal Control!


    Anyone who had seen their feats in the Eternal World knew that every 0.1 point of Eternal Control was a whole different tier of power.


    The core members felt endless pressure wash over them initially, but this pressure soon disappeared. Rather, they felt endless energy burst into their bodies that caused their bloodlines to boil crazily as if they were going to reach 100%, but were one stop short.


    Eva had used her recently acquired ''Empowering'' branch to buff the core members. Most of the abilities within this branch were new to her as she hardly used them, but they were simr to most of Hikari''s buffing abilities in terms of longevity and nonsensical bnce.


    The core members roared and exploded with their various abilities, ready to jump into the battle. Draco nodded to Eva and Shuangtian and sted forward, taking the lead.


    Draco waved a hand and hundreds of portals opened around him. From them came all the God Serpents and then the special serpents in the minor array. Like Gilgamesh, Draco had one copy of each on his bloodline.


    There were also Dragons of all the other elements as well, making a ferocious lineup. Eva followed up by waving her hand and summoning hundreds of portals that shoved out hundreds of Phoenixes and Divine birds.


    Golden Crow, Roc, Peng, Garuda, and different elements of phoenixes from light to even dark. Shuangtian, the most adept in this field, waved her hand and hundreds of her elemental golems rushed out, filling the gaps between Draco and Eva''s summons.


    Before the battle had even started the sky was full of powerful beings being feed energy by Draco, Eva, and Shaungtian''s bloodline with Eternal power. Of course, it wasn''t as potent as when they had 12 Eternal Control in the Eternal World, but this should be enough to barely challenge a Rank 7 World Boss and offer a slight threat of death.


    If you''re wondering why Draco and Eva hadn''t done this before it was because they weren''t omniscient. Draco was a swordsman and Eva was an assassin, it was only recently that they started using their extended bloodline abilities wantonly, so they were still learning new ways to use it to fight.


    When Shuangtian came back from the Eternal World and they interfaced with her, they saw how she summoned Elemental Golems to fight and were inspired by it, realizing that yes, Lucifer and co also often summoned out the avatars to fight proxy battles for them, hence all the mythology on earth.


    They were used to fighting directly so never embarked on the path of summoning truly.


    This was also why Draco called out 5 ck dragons the other time to teach the White Tiger of Cmity a lesson.

 Chapter 992 Eva Explodes! Incoming Death Ball! (1/2)

    The Kraken, who had juste out of the depths and was roaring its might, suddenly saw hundreds of Dragons, Phoenixes, and Golems appear in the sky above it, along with other Legendary beings.


    Its roar choked in its throat as its eyes widened to show confusion and horror. My brother in Christ, this is a one-on-one battle between me and you folks, why did you have to call in the big guns so early?


    Have you no sense of forey?


    Of course, the Kraken would feel this way. As a giant cephalopod, it was extremely skilled at forey, especially when its tentacles managed totch onto an anime girl. Then, its deeply rotted bloodline instincts would rush out and disy its tentacle technique!


    However, it soon had little time to think, for Draco and his two babes waved their hands forward, sending their troops to attack. After all, they couldn''t undo the seal, even this slightly, for too long, or there would be consequences.


    The Kraken roared and waved its plentiful tentacles, striking out at the attackers in the sky. Meanwhile, the dragons charged up their elemental breaths in their throats and fired them down.


    Fire breath, ice breath, poison breath,va breath, wind breath, etc, all of them came hurtling down. The Phoenixes were not to be outdone and shrieked as they pped their wings.


    From those wings, feathers rained down like bullets that were coated in their elemental energies as well. Fire feathers, ice feathers, poison feathers,va feathers, wind feathers, and more.


    The golems also used their attacks freely, sending down earth element mountains, blizzards, fire balls, and giant wind scythes.


    From afar, the Kraken was rained upon by hundreds of attacks in a single second, making it look surrounded and alone. It roared with battle intent and waved its tentacles to smash and block some attacks, but more than 97%nded on its body.


    BOOOM!


    The entire area where the Kraken was situated exploded like a nuclear bomb hadnded, and one might as well have with the sheer quantity and quality of energies that wereunched at it.


    Water was tossed up into the air, and it fell down as rain, causing the sea area here to be turbulent and dangerous. The Kraken cried out as it rose from the depths where it had been knocked down, looking slightly worse for wear.


    -345,890,000!


    A huge damage value appeared above its head, damage big enough to even put a Rank 6 enemy on theirst legs if not outright kill them to death.


    However, in the face of the huge 900,000,000,000,000 HP, this was just 0.000038432% of the total!


    Tsk, tsk, you''re probably feeling aggrieved, thinking that this enemy should fall down easily like the previous ones before the might of the Evil Trio? Wishful thinking!


    Rank 7 and Rank 2 is a huge gap and the AI makes you feel it not just through stats and skills, but through direct system-based suppression on rank and level.


    The Rank Suppression system works in that with every Rank difference, you suffer +30% damage reduction and +30% reduction to your defense if you''re the lower ranked party while the upper ranked party enjoys +30% damage increase as well as +30% defense fortification.


    So even 1 Rank difference was brutal, because you lost 30% of your total attack power and were 30% more vulnerable SIMULTANEOUSLY while your enemy who was already stronger than you now has 30% buff to his attack power and is 30% more fortified against your desperate attacks.


    Level Suppression was even crueler. Every 5 levels of difference was a direct reduction of your stats by 5%. The highest was obviously 99%, so if the enemy was 100 levels above you, you could only bring out 1% of your total stats.


    Seeing as Rank 7 had a whole 100 levels within (from level 300 to 400), you can now understand why some Rank 7 fellows can suppress others. For example, Richmond who was 3 levels away from the cap, could likely cause this Kraken to lose 45% of its Rank 7 stats.


    Of course, he would be able to beat the shit out of it, though not be able to kill it.


    So basically, despite having stats that were around 160,000 points per field, due to max Rank and Level Suppression Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian were enjoying a 90% reduction to damage and defense while the Kraken enjoyed a 90% boost to damage, and defense as well as all stats reduced by 99%.


    This meant that from 160,000 per field, which was enough to probably punch a to death, they now had stats worth 1,600 in each field. This was still above even the toughest Rank 7 due to how little stats points one gained per level and should have been enough to one-shot anything below Rank 7.


    This was also why Rank 6 was not a threat to the Evil Trio.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, oof, that 90% reduction to damage and defense. Let''s not even talk about the defense and talk about the damage.


    If one were to factor in their stats, abilities, and powers, and saw that the max damage they could have done to the Kraken without Rank Suppression (but Level suppression was still on) that would be 657,191,000 damage across the three of them!


    Now let''s add the 90% increase in defense to the Kraken, and that is now 1,248,662,900 damage! More than a billion damage between the three and enough to kill almost anyone below Rank 5 in one shot.


    However, it was reduced to a mere 300 million through this suppression, so you could see how important of a mechanic it was in terms of domination. This was why in the early stages, it was mostly Draco''s potential coupled with his backing that suppressed foes and prevented them from messing around with him.


    When they reached Rank 4, their power began to climb and very few would dare to mess with them anymore, backing or not. Even the initial 3 years of protection Richmond granted Draco had long worn off, but no Rank 7 yet dared to interfere with him.


    Of course, that was because none of them knew Draco and Eva''s current level of wealth and assets, otherwise they would descend upon them. The Refinement Treasury, R, The divine items, The Divine Dragon Treasury, the Tower of Babylon¡­ any of these were enough for them to dere war on Umbra.


    However, Draco had a new backing, which was Paarthurnax and Alduin, two Semi-Origin Rank Dragons who were living in the Ancestral City.


    Back to the fight at hand, The Kraken was roaring in pain when it slowly paused. It realized that it didn''t actually really hurt and that the damage done wasn''t actually that much after all.


    Then it nced at the impressive lineup with disdain and mockery in its eyes. It began tough and point at the fellows in the sky with its tentacles, pping its other tentacle as if it was its knee.


    This made the face of Draco and Shuangtian change greatly as they turned to Eva.


    "EVA , CALM DOWN!" Draco roared as he rushed over.


    "BIG SISTER, WAIT!" Shuangtian also cried out, speeding over.


    However, an explosion of white light sounded that sent the two of them and their summons flying as the world began to crack and shake. Draco and Shuangtian spat out a mouthful of blood as their eyes showed worry and anxiety.


    Meanwhile, Eva floated in ce as great energy formed around her, cracking space and causing the world to look like Shirohige was pouching the air.


    She looked down upon the Kraken which was now shocked with a furious light in her eyes.


    "You, a mere mongrel beast, dare to mock our power?!" Eva roared with a glow in her eyes.


    Draco cursed. He was a viin and Shuangtian was a rising empress, both had magnanimity to some extent in their bones or wouldn''t react strongly.


    However, Eva was a goddess, and trampling on her dignity was a taboo!


    Why do you think everyone walked on eggshells around her, but was not so reserved with Draco or Shuangtian? You never know when an action of yours might be perceived as insulting by a deity.


    Now, this damn Kraken had dared tough at her low damage output to her face, and was the first since she had reached 100% bloodline. Hence, Eva was no longer interested in sealing herself and was about to let the Kraken enjoy 12 points of Eternal Control!


    Converted to Boundless standard, that was equivalent to boom-boom-pow-explodey universe-kam!


    Clearly not very conducive to continued existence of all species.


    The troubling part was that Draco and Shuangtian could restrain her and calm her down if they were mentally connected, but Eva was usually the source of this connection. Once she exploded, it was obviously suppressed strongly.


    "Now, everyone shall die!" Eva screamed as she gathered all her energy through her finger and point it up.


    Frieza- *cough* Eva began charging up a giant reddish-ck ball which illuminated the entire horizon and made all the beings below shake in fear¡­ including her own side.

 Chapter 993 Restoring Sense And Realizing The Problem

    The world darkened at this moment as Eva''s fury burned bright hot. Her eye energy ball above her head was filled with more energy without a care for the consequences.


    As such, it inted rather rapidly, bing bigger and bigger until it was about the size of a tall building. Eva didn''t stop there, even infusing more energy and causing the energy ball to reach the size of a small meteorite.


    The Kraken below was trembling greatly, fiercely regretting its actions. How was it supposed to know that this human woman had such a short temper and was so arrogant that even something this small would set her off?


    It felt a slight threat of death from the energy ball, not in the sense that it could kill it through raw damage, but if it destroyed the world and sent them all into the void they would all die anyway.


    "Die!" Eva screamed as she tossed the energy ball downwards.


    It moved slowly at first, but quickly picked up speed as it neared the ground and the water began to forcefully churn and part due to the mass of the energy ball.


    The Kraken roared and extended all its tentacles to block the iing st. Almost a hundred thick tentacles came forth and formed a wall, which eventually received the giant ball heavily.


    BOOOOM!!!


    The entire world shook and the Kraken screamed. From its point of view, it was like trying to use your normal hands to catch a speeding truck. Putting aside whether you would be smashed to death, just the sheer force alone was enough to make you feel it.


    And the Kraken could tell you that it was sure as hell feeling it right now. Even worse, more than 60 of its tentacles directly exploded into bloodmist while another 30 turned to ash. The rest were barely holding on.


    The Kraken did its best to try and hold on but it was clearly going to lose. While it may not necessarily be killed, the rest of the core members would certainly die and the entire treasury would be destroyed.


    Draco turned to Kiran and Ghostpro. "The two of you, quickly do your copyright thing and help the Kraken!"


    Kiran and Ghostpro shared awkward look as they immediately understood what Draco was referring to. Immediately, they rushed forward as their bodies blurred and began to change.


    On Kiran side, he activated a particr set of skills.


    ?Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Opening ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unlock the first Inner Gate. This increases Strength by 150% at the cost of 10% of your maximum HP.


    Duration: 3 hours


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    ?Eight Inner Gates - Gate of Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unlock the second Inner Gate. This increases Strength by 30% and refills all stamina and mana continuously for the duration at the cost of 10% of your maximum HP. Can only be activated after the first Inner Gate.


    Duration: 3 hours


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    "HHHARGH!" Kiran roared as he exploded into Super Warrior 2 right away, mixing his Noble Energy, Knight Energy and Gate Force to form the unique red energy that covered him like an aura. His spiky red hair, blood red eyes and furious expression would easily remind one of a certain transformation¡­


    On the other side, Ghost was not to be outdone. He used a particr set of skills only after Kiran did, following up right behind him.


    ?Provisional ss ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The ssmaster is the archetype andbination of all sses. Upon activating this skill, the ssmaster can temporarily adopt the nature of any known ss below the Divine Rank as well as its basic skills and stats.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    Immediately, he shifted from ssmaster temporally to Martial Artist at Rank 4.


    Immediately, a green light emerged from Ghost much in the same way it did Kiran, which was basically Internal Force. Then, Ghost exploded with a ck energy that emerged from his body and the depths of his bloodline, merging with the green light and forming a swirl around his body.


    This energy them became dark purple as his dreadlocks spread out and became spiky much like Kiran, his pupils also shifting to a violet color full of power.


    Without any further ado, Kiran and Ghost sted towards the energy ball and then sifted in mid-air, teleporting using Ki to where the Kraken was. At first, the Kraken thought they were her e to finish it off, but was shocked when they turned to face the energy ball.


    Kiran made a familiar set of movements and brought his two palms behind his body as electricity crackled. Between his almost sped palms, a ball of energy began to glow and grow, rapidly gaining power.


    "Energy Wave!" Kiran roared as he fired out an orange colored beam that wasrge and wide.


    Ghost who was on the other side of the Kraken also entered a very familiar pose by bringing both wrists together with his palms facing outward. Purple colored energy loaded between his palms, as a great amount of electricity crackled and charged.


    "Super sh!" Ghost roared, firing the beam as well.


    Both beams mastered all their power and shed with the energy ball, halting its charge slightly. However, both Kiran and Ghost groaned with pain and spat blood from the sheer potency of the energy.


    Damn, was Eva trying to wipe out the game world?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Kiran and Ghost could finally understand the pain and fear in the heart of the Kraken. Luckily, their actions would consume some of the energy in the ball and cause it to dissipate a lot more.


    Eva saw this and snorted, preparing to reach out a hand and attach more power. However, he right hand was grabbed by Draco who was wearing a stern expression.


    "Eva,e to your senses this minute!" Dracomanded with a tone that brooked no refusal.


    Eva struggled slightly, anger and malice still in her eyes, but Draco''s firms grip and stern words eventually made her rationality return as she trembled with shock.


    "What am I doing?" She gasped with shock as he dispersed the energy wave enough that it was no longer cmitous.


    Seeing this, Kiran and Ghost sighed with relief and rushed back to where the core members were recuperating after being blown like ragdolls.


    As for Eva, she watched the remnant energy ball exploded on the Kraken and cause the entire sea to upheave, a shockwave blowing for kilometers in every direction.


    Eva was silent as she watched this, lost in her thoughts. She soon snapped out of it and reconnected the trip to her neuralwork while also connecting the core members through the secondyer for externalmunications.


    Seeing that Eva was back to her senses all the core members sighed with relief and felt lingering fear at the events that just urred. Despite all their power, if that energy ball hadnded, it would be like dropping a nuke near a normal civilian.


    As for Draco and Shuangtian, they could only sigh. Eva was confused about what happened, but how could they not know and not see?


    Reaching 100% was great, they got the power and limitless potential, but everything had its cost. They also had to bear the negative aspects of the bloodline, especially the demeanor and disposition it paraded.


    This was utterly normal though. Every bloodline and every species had its drawbacks. For example, humans fought with instincts to maintain reason.


    For humans the prime instincts were the need to create, the need to contemte and reflect, the need to be active (rtively), the need for sex and procreation and the need to eat and consume.


    Just like humans were burdened by these and even forced to do stupid and illogical things for it - primarily in the case of sex - so too did Eva have to deal with the instincts of her bloodline, and one of them was the deific arrogance.


    Draco and Shuangtian also had these problems, but it wasn''t often highlighted. Well, Draco''s often was which was his yfulness and mischief, which manifested as the nonsense he often did.


    As for Shuangtian, she had just started on this journey recently,m so her ws were often shown, but it had appeared, which was her forcefulness and need for violence.


    That was why neither Draco nor Shuangtian chastised Eva for her outburst. Now that it had happened, Eva would be guarded against it and would learn to control it.


    Just like how a teen would be confused when they experience their first instinctual lust andter learn to control and hide it, so too would Eva manage. It was basic adaptability.


    The core members regrouped and also activated their various abilities. The group knew the Kraken could not be taken down by this, otherwise Rank 7 beings would be a joke.


    When the sea settled, the Kraken was still floating there, looking bruised and battered. It had lost over 50 billion Hp in this trike because Eva had surpassed her limit and even infused a full 12 points of Eternal Control into it, exceeding the logical limit of the AI''s digital world.


    This was also another reason why Rank 7''s were hard to kill.


    The obvious question was then, why did Rank 7''s fear True Gods? Why were True Gods able to kill them easily like killing chickens?


    Three reasons. Firstly, sublimation of life. Rank 7, no matter how much HP, was a mortal or Tier 1 being. Secondly, quality of energy. Divine Energy which was used to power divine attacks was a higher quality by far than Aetheric and surpassed anything a mortal could reasonably ess.


    Thirdly, utilization. True Gods didn''t have cooldowns or durations for any skill, they fueled their own active and passives with their Divine energy produced naturally. They also used the basis ofws for their skills, so the kind of power they could muster was potent for nonw capable beings.


    Why did Draco, Eva and Shuangtian not have this power despite being 100%? After all, Eternal power should theoretically surpass all that.


    Well, if this universe could support Eternal power, they wouldn''t have to seal themselves would they? They also would have needed to be sent to the Eternal World for Semi-Eternal sses.


    And the fact that the limit was Semi-Eternal sses also spoke of the AI''s limitation. So Draco and his two babes'' output was not even Eternal not even origin and not even Divine. It was basic Worldly-tier power, just with a lot of raw oomph.


    This was why they couldn''t yet go up and bitchp Origin Gods and own the universe. It was also why Draco and Eva were still hungrily staring at the skill that came with their Dragorugio and Dragoira sets.


    ?ck Dragon''s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 2)


    100% Source Origin of a Supreme-ranked ck Dragon.?


    ?Light Dragon''s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 2)


    100% Source Origin of a Supreme-ranked Light Dragon?


    Despite saying Rank 2, because they were obviously currently at Rank 2 with their Eternal sses, the truth was that they had previously reached Rank 4, so their various skill and equipment stayed at that level.


    The only thing was that things wouldn''t increase until they crossed over to Rank 5.


    The State of Being Rankings for any race were Low, Medium, High, Supreme, Divine, Semi-Origin and Origin. So basically, by Rank 5 Draco and co would be semi-True Gods able to go to the Divine Realm and by Rank 7, they could enter the Origin Realm.


    They were looking forward to this even more than locking more bloodline branches. After all, the key to many things required them to climb to that height to receive answers and enlightenment on the way forward.


    It was why they decided to ss Up immediate when they entered Rank 4 and unlocked their bloodline, because if they went to Rank 5 and ssed Up, they would have had their newly given Divine Source origin sealed.

 Chapter 994 Skill Bombard 1

    The Kraken coughed blood and rose from the depths. That attack had torn away around 1.3% of its total HP and had definitely left it scarred for life. However, the battle was not yet over and it still had to follow the mandate of its master, Poseidon.


    Roar!


    The Kraken cried out and attacked. It began to fire its regrown tentacles all over the ce, pping and bashing the Dragons, Phoenixes and Golems still abound.


    Draco''s face became cold as he waved a hand forward. "Core members, attack!"


    The core members heard the order and rushed forward, firing off abilities form their sses first then using their bloodlines after. Meanwhile, Draco and Eva and Shuangtian connected spiritually and had a rapid exchange.


    They understood the cause and effect, as well as what they needed to do to defeat this foe.


    As such, they dug into their bloodlines and resonated with one another, pooling energy within their strongest branches and storing it slowly. Rather than use an ability then fuel it, then cast it out, they were using the energy to fill the branch and then the ability.


    It sounded the same but was slightly different. If this was akin to casting, then the first method was instant casting or normal casting while the second method was more like channeling.


    They realized that they did have a lot of raw destructive power, which made them able to beat anyone down, but they couldn''t kill Rank 7 and True Gods, and the would always end up destroying the environment while fighting.


    This was because, as should be obvious, they had the quantity worthy of an Eternal Rank being, but not the quality. Hence the whole 100 Eternal Power & Limit yet 12 Eternal Control.


    In that case, this 12 was even further pped down to 0.1 due to the seal. So what they needed to do was turn that quantity into quality, and that was why they were channeling their energy into abilities.


    They were going to fill them with enough power and thenpress until quantity became quality. Naturally, this required time and full focus. Otherwise Eva could just stop time while they channeled and destroyed all their tough foes.


    However, they had the core members here, and they trusted them enough to hold down the fort. The core members also understood that the killing blow would likely be dealt by the Evil trio, and their job was to stall.


    As such, they put in their all!


    Tanks rush forward and block the tentacles!


    Uno!


    ?All-out Defense ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forgo all personal defense to create a huge barrier covering an area of 30 miles that protects all allies within.


    Note: Barrier has 80% damage reduction but no reflection. It also has a damage threshold of 20,000,000 at Rank 4.


    Duration: 4 hours.


    Cooldown: 16 hours.?


    With a roar from Uno, a giant barrier enveloped the area around the core members, and it sported 20 million HP and a damage reduction of 80%! This was the main party in shing with the approaching giant tentacles filled with fury!


    Happy Saint!


    ?Metalmancy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user can manipte any metal at will. This can be used as an offensive or defensive method forbat, or to assist in crafting for Tradeskills.?


    Happy Saint directly threw out hundreds of metals from his inventory and shaped them into a giant shield wall that shed with the various jets of water that the Kraken spat out.


    Silent Walker!


    ?Dark Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a power barrier made of darkness energy that negates 30% of iing damage.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Shadowguard ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Summon a squad of shadow warriors to form an elite guard to protect yourself. Depending on how much power you designate each one of them, you will be able to spawn between 1 to 10 at a time.?


    Silent Walker formed arge barrier made of darkness energy around Draco, Eva and Shuangtian while sending his Shadowguard out to defend them specifically.


    Gentle Flower!


    ?Ent Guard Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Spawn a group of Ents that form your nature guardians and will diligently fight any enemy for you.


    Duration: 2 hours


    Cooldown: 20 hours.?


    Gentle Flower did the same as Silent Walker, only that her Ent Guard rushed directly to the Kraken to pester it to death.


    Next, all Support, Buff!


    Rambunctious Buttlover!


    ?Inspire ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Sing a song of camaraderie and brotherhood, inspiring all allies within hearing distance to do their best. All damage, defense, and speed for allies are increased by 80% while damage, defense, and speed for all enemies is reduced by 80%


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    ?Profound Words ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Speak a string of word with such profoundness and wisdom that the crowd listening will be enraptured by it, feeling that their powers has increased greatly. This increases all allies damage and defense by 250% but lowers their intelligence by 60% and instills a mob mentality in them.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    When RamButt rushed forward and opened his dog mouth, fear appeared on the faces of the core members. However, RamButt was filled with kindness as he only used his buff skills and did not directly destroy the sanctity of all the parties here.


    Lucia!


    ?Ordinance ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bless an ally with the divine ordinance, allowing them to increase their damage, defense by 200%, attack and movement speed by 40% and a 3 second invulnerability.


    Duration: 6 minutes


    Cooldown: 8 minutes.?


    ?Shield of Light ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Grant an ally a shield of Light energy that repels 40% of all physical and magical damage, and can be spread to up to 10 allies with the percentage of protection reduced ordingly.


    Duration: 15 minutes<novelnext></novelnext>


    Cooldown: 1.5 minutes.?


    Lucia smiled and waved her divine scepter which glowed with a holy light, using her Holy Bishop skills. The wave of holy energy washed over the core members and filled them with endless light and life.


    Gentle Flower!


    ?Dryad Sisters ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a group of 5 Dryads from the depths of the forest to aid you in battle, performing healing and support based roles for you for the duration.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Gentle Flower only summoned her scarcely dressed Dryad Sister whoughed and coiled over her sensually, making Happy Schr have an ident in his pants. However, when the Dryad sister tried to pounce on him, Gentle Flower pulled them back and scolded them, which made the sexy nymphs feel aggrieved.


    They were all dryads, so what was their sisters was also their, right? Why didn''t she want to share?


    Silent Walker!


    ?Endless Night ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cover an Area Zone in a veil of darkness, buffing all darkness skills and techniques by 250%.


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 22 hours.?


    Silent Walker summoned dark clouds that covered the entire zone. This buffed all darkness skills and techniques, so Draco, Dreary Traveler, Hades and a few others would be able to benefit from this ability.


    And more!


    Controllers, Control!


    Deployed Soldier!


    ?Muster ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Troops that have signed under your banner will be summoned to the battlefield regardless of where they are in order to fight against their Commander''s enemies.


    Cooldown: 12 hours?


    The army of Vita Kingdom came out from the portals in full force, exactly 50,000 NPCs at Rank 4. They were fully garbed and ready to ughter in the name of their Great Commander!


    Silent Walker!


    ?Shadow Gate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a gate that leads directly to the Shadow World, allowing endless shadow monsters to rush through and enter the main ne to fight on your behalf as a Lord of Shadows.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    This skill directly opened a giant gate to the Shadow Real. The gate itself was like gaseous mist of darkness with the head of a humanoid at the tip of the arch, its eyes glowing with red mes. The doors creaked open and revealed a world that was like an endless in of burning shadow, with hundreds of different inhumane shapes with burning red eyes appearing in the darkness.


    With eldritch roars, they all rushed through the gate and invaded the Main ne, basking in the pleasure that Silent Walker''s Endless Night skill gave them while also benefiting from the power boost.


    Dreary Traveler!


    ?Netheworld Gate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Deploy a gate that leads right into the heart of the Netherworld, allowing endless amounts of undead to rush through the passage into the world of the living.


    Note: You do not own or control these undead, so they will not heed your orders, nor will they be added to your personal army!


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Dreary Traveler concentrated and manifested a giant gate which had two wooden doors painted with blood and a glowing skull at the pinnacle of the arch. The skullughed in a echoing voice before the doors burst wide open, releasing hundreds of undead which rushed through crazily.


    They also glowed when they were buffed by the Endless Night skill.


    Draco!


    ?Active 1 ¨C Camelot''s Might: Summon the full army of Camelot right before the catastrophic Battle of Cann. Duration: 21 days. Cooldown: 14 days.


    Note 1: 5,000,000 Rank 4 troops are summoned at Rank 4.


    Note 2: 9 Rank 4 Knights of Camelot are summoned at Rank 4.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Nature''s Call: Activating this skill allows the user to summon an army of Wood-type monsters that are of the same Rank as the user for 12 hours. Cooldown: 3 days.?


    As for Draco, it was far more explosive.


    The sky was torn open and a scene of battle was shown on the other side. From the crack came exactly 5,000,000 soldiers of Camelot, along with 9 Knights of the Round Table who were both the ones on Arthur''s side as well as his enemies.


    Arthur, Ghad, Gawain, Bedivere, Kay, Percival, Tristan, Gareth and shockingly¡­ Lancelot!!


    Arthur calmly broke their fall with his control of the wind, except for Lancelot who he let crash face first. Lancelot cursed and raised his face that was peerlessly handsome, almost on par with Draco, and red at Arthur.


    Arthur nced at Lancelot with indifference and then looked away. Lancelot flew into a rage and rushed at Arthur with his sword. Ghad rushed and came in the way of thew two withplicated eyes.


    "Dad! Stop it!"


    Lancelot looked at his son and his face softened greatly. A hint of shame mixed with doting appeared, and he reached out to stroke the 14-year-old Ghad''s head, but the fellow dodged and looked away.


    Lancelot felt deep pain from this and looked to most of the other knights who were ncing at him coldly. He knew his standing and trust with them had fallen to the rock bottom, but he was not really bothered.


    Only he knew the truth that he and Guinevere had been yed to death by Morgana, who orchestrated everything! She even made sure there would be no misunderstanding plot and used magic to make Lancelot and Guinevere actually do the deed, so there was no reversing that.


    With Morgana''s cunning, there was no way any loophole would be left, so Lancelot didn''t even try. It would just make things worse.


    Arthur then turned to gaze at Draco on the throne and his eyes narrowed. The fellow seemed much more powerful than before, almost to the point where he was about to be crushed. Not to mention Eva and Shuangtian beside him who even made the misogynistic Arthur feel his heart shake.


    Arthur turned to the army of core members and his body shook. These fellows had grown in number and power. He saw them as Draco''s own Round Table Knights, and they far surpassed his own knights at their peak!


    "M-Monsters." Lancelot muttered with a pale face.


    For the first time in a long time, Arthur agreed with Lancelot.

 Chapter 995 Skill Bombard 2

    However, that wasn''t all. The entrance of the Arthurian Knights was just the prelude.


    Arge roar could be hearding from the horizon as an army of wood-based monsters like Shamblers, Dryads, Assassin Vines, Blights, Ents, and more rushed over from the horizon.


    Their momentum was even greater than the Army of Camelot, which was also weird since they caused the sea the turn intond wherever they walked. Also, something interesting urred in the fact that there were many new types of monsters in the packpared to when Draco was Rank 1, which was thest time he used this skill.


    Three new monster types, the Druid, The Shrieker and amazingly, a Wood Drake. The Wood Drakes only numbered about 5 in total, but their presence raised the quality and power of the army but infinitudes.


    Seeing this lineup, the fatigued Kraken couldn''t help but be speechless. My Brother in Christ, we only met today and all you''ve shown is cruelty and violence, do you think you will make it to heaven this way???


    Damage Dealers, KILL!!!!


    First, Beam Attackers, UNLEASH!


    Ghostprotokill and Kiran!


    ?Qi Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of condensed Qi made through cultivation to damage all enemies within 10 miles. This deals 900% special damage.


    Cooldown: 16 hours.?


    "SUPER ENERGY WAVE!" Kiran roared, firing a giant beam of orange color twice the size of what he normally released.


    "ULTRA SUPER FLASH!" Ghostpro assisted from the size, releasing a giant purple beam from his palms that was also farrger than what he released at first.


    Essence Stalker!


    ?Aurora st ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Charge your Aurora energy and release it in a cruel forward facing st that obliterates everything within 10 kilometers in from of you, turning them into usable Aurora Energy that is absorbed by you to replenish your stock.


    Cooldown: 1 day?


    Essence calmly flew up and exploded with green Aurora Energy as he looked down on the Kraken. He stretched one hand forward and released a giant green beams of Aurora Energy that spun in a spiral, joining Kiran and Ghostpro''s beams in sting the Kraken head-on!


    Be!


    ?Katon: G¨­kaky¨± no Jutsu ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The user kneads Chakra in their body and turns it into fire, which they then expel from their mouth. The more Chakra you use, the more mes are produced. This deals 300% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    Be made rapid hand-signs, her arms moving like a sh through the Horse ¡ú Snake ¡ú Ram ¡ú Monkey ¡ú Boar ¡ú Horse ¡ú Tiger positions before she brought her right hand to her lips and blew out a huge gout of fire towards the Kraken below.


    Slim Fatty!


    ?Overpowered Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of sword lights that attack every foe within a 1-mile radius. This deals 500% sword damage.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    ?Divine Hazard ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Sword Supreme points their sword upward, letting light shine upon it, sending out a wave of holy light from the sky to strike down and st a single target within 5 kilometers. This deals 2,500% sword damage.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Golden Cross ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Sword Supreme forms light around their sword and swings it twice, forming a cross that shoots forward, dealing 1,500% sword damage to enemies in the area of effect.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Slim Fatty exploded with sword energy as she used three of her powerful ss skills at once, first shing rapidly to send a concentrated wave of glowing white sword lights, then raising her sword upward and bringing it down to form a huge sword beam, then finally slicing diagonally at each side, creating a giant ''X'' that streaked downwards.


    Shani!


    ?Charged Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Condense andpress energy into a single bolt, making it 300% stronger than the average one. It can hit any target within 300 meters and deal 500% your normal arrow damage.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Overload Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Overload your crossbows to contain bolts that are about to be fired within, eventually forcing them into one single overpowered and explosive bolt that fires out to hit anything within 1 kilometer. This does 1,000% arrow damage to a single target.


    Note: Using this skill reduced the durability of your crossbow by 10%.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Elemental Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Gather the power of the elements in the atmosphere and use it to fire at your enemy. Since the element chosen is random, it deals elemental damage to its target based on the chosen element. This is both instantaneous and costless.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?Energy Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Gather the energy of the world and use it to fire at your enemy. Since the energy is not condensed into a bolt but fired as it is, it deals attributeless damage to its target, but does not damage to your crossbows nor take time to cast.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    Like Slim Fatty, Shani activated many skills in tandem. Her Legendary crossbow was pushed to its limit as she fired four different shots with different power, one with raw physical power that was enhanced, one with a huge explosive power that was glowing red, another with a multicolored hue that was ethereal and a final one that glowed in the greenish-blue light of Worldly Energy.


    Noble Soul!


    ?Ultimate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Gather the energy of the living and the dead, the corporeal and the ethereal, and unleash it all in one strike. This skill''s activation and animation are dependent on the specific situation of the user, their enemy and the overarching circumstances. It deals 1,000% damage.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    "I DECLARE YOU STEP INTO THE LIGHT¡­ AND PERISH!!!" Noble Soul roared as he swung his greatsword down, firing a reddish-ck beam of energy that shed with the Kraken below.


    Boyd!


    ?Rain of Axes ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Maverick calls out to the God of Axes, bringing down a rain of endless axes on an area of 1 kilometer around the user. Each axe deals 5% axe damage.


    Duration: 3 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    Boyd who was beside Noble Soul cringed at the fellow''s roar, but did not hold back as he pointed to the sky. Immediately, a portal opened up that was simr to Gilgamesh''s nonsense that fired out hundreds of glowing axes made of energy, converging to form a huge wave.


    Cold Summer!


    ?Aqua Dragon ¨C Active skill<novelnext></novelnext>


    Effect: Summon a consistent and pervasive flow of water that possess the form of a dragon. This dragon can make a single target attack for 1,200% water damage or act autonomously for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Water Cannon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Generate a flow of high pressure water that is at least 36 meters in diameter, tearing through a single target or a line of targets. It does 500% water damage per second.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    Cold Summer''s eyes shed coldly as he summarily used his two prudent skills, summoning an Aqua Dragon for a one time attack while putting his hands together and unleashing a beam of high-pressure water the size of arge industrial pipe.


    Hera!


    ?Arcane Explosion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: In a desperate situation, you can emit all the arcane energy within your body and excite it, causing it to explode terribly that causes a reaction no different from a me based explosion. This covers an Area Zone and deals 3000% explosive damage.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Hera screamed as her energy coalesced within her body, the huge stores she had amassed in the months to this date detonating itself and forming a golden-brown beam that joined those that were alreadyncing the poor Kraken below.


    Happy Schr!


    ?Instant Rune ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Immediately create a Rune with energy filled up to the parameters you''ve set. The Rune is subject to the usual limitations, but its power is truly one to behold.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Instant Rune: Energy Beam!


    Happy Schr shoved all his mana and all the Worldly Energy he could muster into this rune, his face paling greatly as the word exploded into a blue colored beam that rushed forward and shed with the Kraken while enhancing the other beams.


    Lucia!


    ?de of Purification ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a holy de made of Light Energy to slice apart your foes and bring divine justice upon them. This deals 90% Light damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    Lucia glowed with a holy white light as he pointed her scepter forward, condensing into a giant white de that streaked forward, zipping around until it merged with Slim Fatty''s sword waves to form a giant wave.


    Tunder Power!


    ?One Shot, One Kill¨C Active skill


    Effect: Nock a powerful arrow in your bow that contains your focus and concentration. The arrow will be unblockable, unless the defender has a power equivalent to your own. This deals 500% ranged damage.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    ?One Shot, Many Kills ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Nock a powerful arrow in your bow that contains your focus and concentration. The arrow splits into up to 30 different copies that are created through Worldly Energy when fired out. The arrows will be unblockable unless the defender has a power equivalent to your own. This deals 50% ranged damage per arrow.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Endless Rain of Arrows ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a single arrow skyward containing your power, and it will split into thousands upon thousands of Worldly Energy generated arrows that will continually fall on upon an area of 3 kilometers of your choosing, dealing 5% ranged damage per arrow.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?True Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Release an arrow that ignores all defense, resistance and endurance of a target, dealing raw true damage. The damage of this arrow is 100%.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Tunder was also another fellow who unleashed a huge barrage. His power as a Divine Archer allowed him to imbued his skills with his spatial attribute, greatly increasing their speed, uracy and damage power.


    So many arrows were released that it formed a wave that was almost endless to the naked eye.


    Omega Raider!


    ?Scourge of the Seven Seas ¨C Active skill


    Effect: As the Pirate King of Heroes, youmand the greatest armada known to all the major seas of the world. Summon your entire armada along with a wave of water that fills an entire Area Zone, allowing them to bombard any target you choose.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Dead Men Tell No Tales ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon the sailors and pirates of the sea who had drowned to death in battle to swarm an Area Zone and fight for you. When the skill expires, they will explode into water arrows and take anyone still alive down, while making sure to wash away any evidence of the events.


    Duration: 2 hours


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Omega joined in by summoning his pirate armada which was made up of over a hundred ships. All of them turned to their broadside cannons which drained the area of Worldly Energy then fired beams of energy so numerous that the joined up midway to form a gigantic beam of greenish-ck energy.


    Along with that was his endless wave of underwater zombies that all used their most potent attacks from when they were alive to assist the group.


    There were many others who contributed to the attack as well, the the various sts exploded upon the Kraken, making it roar with agony


    -90,000,000,000,000!


    Wow!


    Through the variousbined attacks at full power, they actually shaved off 10% of its total HP! Even if the Kraken was only a mid-tier Rank 7, this was unprecedented!


    Even the Kraken began to panic, then suddenly thought about it and calmed down when it realized that the fellows had all used their strongest attacks already and couldn''t do so again.


    However, Noble Soul did something the next moment that chilled its soul.


    "I FIGHT FOR MY FRIENDS!!"


    ?Heroic Valor ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Shout out a line that boosts the morale of all allies and invigorates them to fight harder and longer in order to save their friends and family waiting for them at home. This skill resets all skill cooldowns for allies in a party, but the caster is unable to use any skill for the next 6 hours.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?

 Chapter 996 Bloodline Display 1

    A great man once asked: "Why are we born into this world? Just to suffer?"


    The answer was yes for the Kraken right now. The moment the evil Noble Soul shouted those lines, everyone''s cooldowns were reset and they unleashed the same bombardment once again after restoring their stamina and mana through self-recovery skills.


    Immediately, they repeated the same bombardment on the Kraken, causing it to scream and lose another 10% of its HP. Its face changed greatly as horror filled its eyes.


    No, it had to escape! It couldn''t continue to fight these fucking freaks, they were breaking the taboo that Rank 7 beings couldn''t be killed while being at Rank 4!!!


    What if they were Rank 5? Or Rank 6? Or shit, even Rank 7??? Wouldn''t they be able to actually beat him to death in one round?!


    Also, the Kraken didn''t know that they had only used their ss-based attacks and had not even added their bloodlines which were at 99%. Otherwise, it would directly flee and nevere back.


    The core members'' eyes shed with greed as they saw that they had beaten a Rank 7 being to this extent. They couldn''t help but feel like killing it was within their means!


    However, the panicking Kraken suddenly paused and then looked up. Then its beady ck eyes curled upwards, and even without a mouth, the core members could see it smiling despicably, like a bastard who needed beating.


    Immediately, they saw something that made their faces change greatly. The Kraken''s 20% down HP instantly recovered by 5% and removed a good chunk of the damage they dealt.


    And there you have it,dies and gentlemen, the real reason why Rank7 fellows were so fearsome. It wasn''t just the High HP, after all, with enough time, one could weather it down.


    It was the fucking fact that they regenerated 5% HP every 5 seconds, meaning that the effort you previously put in to lower their high HP down was wasted.


    And now you could understand why World Bosses in the previous timeline required almost all the concurrent yers to fight and nearly 99% died in the end before they could barely take it down.


    Seeing the expression on the Kraken''s face, the core members'' visages darkened greatly and they became gloomy. This monster was obviouslyughing at them, and it had every right to.


    Did they really think they were going to kill a Rank 7 being just like that? Even Dragons and co from the old era couldn''t do so at the same Rank, how dare you think you can achieve the same at Rank 4??


    It was fine if they were Rank 7, as with their divine sses and various OP stats and skills, it would be possible, especially without the pesky Level and Rank Suppression!


    But they had put the cart before the horse and the Kraken had humiliated them for it. It was clear that this fucking giant cephalopod was a sadistic fuck who loved to provoke others.


    The Kraken manifested strange music from somewhere and began to do the Squidward dance with its tentacles wobbling in the air and its eyes widened. It was clear it was at the peak of its enjoyment in mocking the core members.


    The core members felt their lung fill with fury and their eyes shed with cruelty. Immediately, they ditched their sses and used their bloodlines, which yielded far better effects and came at a greater cost.


    Immediately, the Lucifer Lineage group banded together and struck.


    Money Lover was first as he manifested the power of a Broker Devil. One would think Broker Devils were harmless deal makers, but that was a big fucking lie. Which merchant didn''t have a few tools to help himself or a few caravan guards?


    Money Lover drew a line in the air and burned bloodline energy to create a clock. The clock began to spin and shot out a beam of grayish light that struck the Kraken and petrified it.


    Next was Akainu who roared and exploded withva energy, both his arms morphing into theva element. With his stern expression, he only needed a white cap and a jacket hanging off his shoulder to resemble a certain despicable bastard.


    He immediately brought both his hands upwards and created a giant boulder of magma then thrust it downward, its heat causing the entire atmosphere to burn up. When it crashed on the Kraken, it tore off a chunk of its body and took 0.215% of its HP at once!


    Beside him was Silent Walker whose cold smile promised death. He manifested a giant shadow apparition which was his Shadow Dragon. It roared and stomped in the sky before its glowing red eyesnded upon the Kraken.


    With a cruel indifference, it spat forth a breath made of darkness element thatnded upon the Kraken and corroded its body, causing patches of it to be devoured by the apparition.


    It lost an easy 0.25% HP this time, which was impressive!


    Next was Dreary Traveler, who had the power of an Undead Lord. Immediately, he waved his hand and hundreds of dark spirits manifested as they screeched to the sky with cruelty in their eyes.


    They rushed towards the Kraken and entered its body, chewing on its soul and causing it intense soul pain and damage.


    The damage was around the same amount as Akainu, but it was increasing over time as the spirit continued to wreak havoc.


    Rambunctious Buttlover smiled cruelly. Trickster Devils also seemingly did not havebat power, but that was untrue. They carried a bag of tricks wherever they went and some were truly fatal!


    Rambunctious'' eyes shed with an eerie light as he pointed and spoke thew. "Your Health Regeneration will turn into Health Degradation!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    This caused him to grunt as the effect took ce and drained his bloodline energy to keep it active.


    Fitter Cleric also shed with a golden light in his eyes as he did the same as RamButt and pointed down, his hands looking like they were controlling threads of fate.


    "Your fortune is gone, turned to extreme misfortune!"


    The cloud of whitish gold above the Kraken that only those with fate/fortune-rted powers could see immediately turned pitch ck and began to crackle with lighting that struck the Kraken from an invisible ne.


    Joker was next and he smiled. He was 50% Broker and 50% Trickster, and the way he manifested his power was simr to his ss, but more sinister in that he was like a warped Fortune Teller who used tarot cards.


    In this case, Joker exploded with energy as his energy condensed into a single card. When he yed it face upwards, the illustration on it was one of a man standing over a cliff with a dog by his side, foolishly gazing into the sun and not realizing the cliff was about to copse.


    "The Fool. You will experience loss and failure before death!" Joker dered.


    Sanji threw away his cigarette and red at the Kraken with his sharp green eyes, his anger rising to the fore. His body shifted into a reddish hue and two horns grew on his forehead as he manifested the power of a fire demon.


    His legs exploded into mes and he began to kick rapidly while in midair, hundreds of leg-shaped fireballs striking upon the Kraken continuously like a rain of bullets.


    Be smirked and shifted form. Her ninja dress was already very loose and revealing, showing her curves that surpassed the level any non-bloodline woman could have, but now her skin became slightly pink and her eyes became amours.


    A pink mist wafted from her body and flowed downwards to the Kraken, causing its mind which wasing to the fore and resisting Money Lover''s petrification as well as Dreary Traveler''s Dark Spirits to weaken and be submerged in an illusion.


    Following up the Lucifer Lineage fighters were the Amaterasu Lineage ones, starting from Cobra. His back manifested 8 slender legs of a spider and his eyes glowed with a white light.


    The Light Arachnid was unlike other Light element beats that were mage-types who fired light beams, but was an assassin type who used control over the light element to conceal itselfpletely before imbuing its sharp attributes into its strike.


    Cobra disappeared and appeared near one of the Kraken''s eyes and stabbed his hand inside, an explosion of white light leaking from the hole he created that took over 0.35% of the Kraken''s HP.


    Following him Was Deployed Soldier, whose eyes glowed beautifully. A light shot from them and passed through the be of the Kraken, as Deployed used his psychic abilities to add more fuel to the conflict going in within, assisting the dark spirits from Dreary Traveler and the Subus Mist from Be.


    Noble Writer was more direct. He glowed with a white light that coalesced behind and above him, forming an Astral projection in its stage 2 form. This was equivalent to a half-body susanoo, and it had Noble Writer''s features with a book in its left hand and a pen in its right.


    With the pen, it wrote into its ethereal book and then swiped forward, which caused the things it wrote to manifest in a simr form to magatama discs that struck the Kraken and tore off its tentacles that were frozen in mid-air.


    Lucia''s body also glowed with a holy white light and a single spiral horn emerged on her forehead. It was muchrger than Hikari''s own and also glowed with a divine light at the tip.


    With the power of the unicorn, Lucia fired a tricolor beam of white, blue, and yellow that struck the Kraken and easily pierced through its body.


    Gentle Flower giggled and warped, her body became fuller and much sexier than before. However, she had both the war-like power of Ishtar and the Vanir magic of Freya, so she waved her hands like she was in an orchestra, causing the sea around the Kraken to form ropes that bound it and squeezed, trying to snuff the life from it.


    Happy Schr''s eyes had the dark swirl that was unique to Riveting Night, but to a weaker degree. He had inherited Eva''s old Abyssal Eye, and he immediately used it to summon an eldritch horror, which was Shoggoth!


    The horror with hundreds of tendrils, a bulbous worm-like body that was shaped like a hive, and hundreds of green eyes filled with cruelty, immediately pounced on the Kraken and began tearing it apart.


    Hera followed up by channeling the magic of Hecate. Like Goku (GT) going from his small body in base form to the adult body of SS4, Hera grew from a 5-foot loli into a 6''3 beauty with the same feature and a voluptuous body with cold blue eyes.


    She waved her hands and cast magic, causing a giant array of fireballs, ice spears, and wind des tonce downward on the Kraken.


    The Pangu inheritors then showed their prowess by attacking as well.


    Cold Summer had the power of the Water Golem Lord, and he summoned hundreds of water golems that were far weaker than what Shuangtian could summon.


    Also, the drain on his bloodline energy was far sharper, but he got golems to line up and fire a jet of high-pressure water that pierced through the Kraken from different points on itsrge body, causing holes to appear all over.


    Uno manifested the Divine Shields of Pangu and then charged downwards, using one to bash the side of the Kraken, causing that piece of its body to be sted off while he tossed the other one, which acted like a boomerang and cut through the Kraken''s tentacles, severing them in half, before angling back into Uno''s grip.


    At this juncture, thebined attack of slightly over half of the core members had caused the Kraken to lose 15.05% of its total HP!

 Chapter 997 Bloodline Display 2

    But this was naturally only just the beginning!


    Right after Uno was his partner in crime, Boyd, who manifested the Pangu Divine Axes in either hand. He grinned brutishly and rushed downwards with his axes swinging, smashing into the petrified body of the Kraken and tearing arge chunk off that fell into the sea.


    Slim Fatty was right behind Boyd in this regard, manifesting her Pangu Divine word.s In either hand was a long sword that could slice up even the most tricky foe into pieces and Slim Fatty wasted no time roaring as she shed down on the body of the Kraken, tearing off a chunk on the other side of its body.


    Happy Saint manifested his Pangu bloodline which was simr to Cold Summer in the sense that it was based on the Elemental Golem Lord, but he was a Metal Golem Lord specifically.


    What was even more amazing was that when he summoned mental golems, rather than being automatons with metal element abilities, they were actually futuristic robots!


    This was due to Happy Saint''s own skill as a craftering into y as he carefully sculpted the base version of his golems from scratch every day before this fight. Even Shuangtian couldn''t do this, not because shecked talent, but because she simply did not have the skill and life experience that Happy Saint did.


    Obviously, Happy Saint''s actions shocked the other core members and inspired them. Many felt shame that they had taken these powers at face value and not tried to develop them into something unique, but then again, they had done nothing wrong.


    Happy Saint just experimented with things as a crafter fully adopting the motto that ''if it ain''t broke, it has more room for improvement''.


    The Golems he summoned also didn''t waste time, aiming their arm cannons and firing hundreds of metal slugs produced through their bodies and someser beams generated through electromaism.


    Noble Soul, who was panting slightly after using so many skills twice and then resetting everyone''s cooldowns, was the most furious. After all, that skill was costly to use and prevented him from using another other for a long while, so his fury manifested into his power.


    He manifested the Pangu Divine Greatsword which was about the size of the Buster Sword but was colored brownish-gold. He then roared and shed downwards, cutting through the top of the Kraken''s head and digging deep into its body.


    He continued to rag downwards, cutting further and further with each second.


    His brutal strike was also followed by Keira whose red hair which was usually tied into a ponytail began to swing left and right as her aura exploded. She manifested her raw power, which was of the Barbarian God''s Inheritance, and punched forward.


    A huge fist image formed in the air that wasposed of light brown energy and rushed downwards, striking the Riane and denting its body with a knuckle imprint.


    Keira didn''t stop there and slowly sent out such giant fists downwards, striking the Kraken all over and causing its flesh to be mangled greatly.


    Shani was also fighting with a ranged format, as she manifested the Pangu Divine Bow. The bow glowed with a brownish-white color and arrows made of raw energy formed that was shot out by Shani like nukes.


    When they exploded on the body of the Kraken, it lead to a small-scale explosion that caused the sea beneath to tremble and shake, forming waves that crashed against the ind below them.


    However, all those who had attacked until this point were only those who had been recently bestowed with bloodlines. The God Serpents, the Pangu Trio, and The Merlin Duo had yet to show their piece of the pie.


    First in this category was Yui, who was often absent or spectating these kinds of battles. She was Eva''s cousin from the Amaterasu Lineage and was sent over to watch Eva by her parents.


    Rather than that, Yui had been pampered all this time by Eva,. Sublime, Draco, and the Three Pinnacles who knew her, so she had not really suffered or struggled with the reason, mostly ying around all the time.


    This time she contributed to the fight by reconnecting everyone''s mind to her own neuralwork since Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian werepletely focused on their task of building up the ultimate qualitative attack.


    She was of the former Celestial Maiden Inheritance, which was obviously now the Light Angel Inheritance/branch. She was a psychic user that mostly focused on telepathy and channeling, which was why she often did not partake in fights.


    After Yui was Sublime, who was still in the 4th Order for her Mage Inheritance. After all, she hardly had any time to train with managing Vita and all, so it was understandable that her power growth would stagnate for now.


    She cast her strongest offensive attack, which was a 4th Order Spell called Giant Firestorm!


    Boom!


    The air before Sublime shook as a wave of me condensed and began to spin, causing a small spiral. This spiral rushed downwards and struck the Kraken cruelly, ripping and tearing its body while burning what it couldn''t chew off.


    Right after Sublime was the copyright sinner Kiran, who was still in his Super Warrior 2 form. Despite the circumstances, he still didn''t active Super Warrior 3 because he had zero control over that transformation and it would lead him to a berserk state that even frightened him with its power.


    Besides, while his Super Warrior form was a merger between his game abilities and his bloodline, it was his strongest state so there was no point switching off to use purely bloodline abilities. That would actually be quite foolish of him.


    Kiran directly emptied his ki reserves and used a new move he hadprehended when he first entered Super Warrior 3 and barely brought himself off it. It was one he had not used yet because it would empty his tankpletely and force him out of the transformation, but it was prudent now.


    Kiran''s body exploded with a red light as he roared and then charged forward.


    "IF I DON''T WHO WILL?! DRAGON FIST!!" He bellowed as he jumped forward and punched, exploding in a golden light. A golden Asian Dragon emerged from his body and cried out before rushing towards the Kraken and piercing through its body.


    After Kiran was given free rein to express his edginess, the Pangu Elite Trio struck. Well, at this time they were a duo because AP Berzerker was causing trouble in hell with the other Golden Savages.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As such, it was up to Armonia and Tunder.


    Tunder breathed out lightly and manifested the Houyi Divine Bow, which was fundamentally different from the Pangu Divine Bow that Shani had. His was specialized and unique, one of a kind.


    It glowed with an ethereal purple light and had some ck highlights running through it that illuminated the darkness around Tunder, making him look sinister.


    Tunder''s body exploded with power as he directly ced his hand on the bowstring and slow, pulled back. An arrow coalesced from his bloodline energy that was glowing red, like it had been bathed in fire and blood.


    "Golden Crow Divine Arrow!" Tunder roared as his eyes shed.


    He then fired the glowing fiery arrow that continued to burn blood above it, which illuminated the entire horizon and tore off the entire top side of the Kraken that Noble Soul had split in two, removing around 3% of its total body mass.


    Tunder panted weakly, as he used his strongest attack, the Golden Crow Divine Arrow, this was the arrow that Houyi had retrieved after killing Amaterasu''s 9 Golden Crows, and the arrow had bathed in their blood and condensed their life force, so its power was amazing.


    Armonia directly transformed into his Wukong form, his somersault cloud appearing beneath his feet and the golden Ruyi Jingu Bang appearing in his right hand.


    His body glowed with power as he manifested the entirety of Wukong''s cultivation at the Celestial Realm and condensed it into a trike from the staff which he allowed to expand by a great amount.


    With a low shout, Armonia jumped into the sky and swung the giant staff down, smashing the entire right side of the Kraken into the water and causing a giant upheaval of the water below.


    This left the stage for the God Serpents, Pedro, and Loving Aunt.


    Loving Aunt took the lead in summoning her Blue Sea Serpent. She then used the Advanced Transformation Technique of the Lucifer Lineage and transformed into another Blue Sea Serpent!


    Both serpents which were identical coiled together and began to spin crazily, rushing towards the Kraken like an arrow from a bow.


    (Author''s Note: Simr to Kiba''s Fang over Fang.)


    They struck through the Kraken and plunged into the sea, then formed a whirlpool due to their rapid movement, turning round for another pass!


    Pedroughed loudly and transformed into a Nephilim, something he had onlyprehended recently with help from Draco. This was a perfect transformation which merged his Horned Demon and Dark Angel forms.


    This made him a red-skinned Angel that retained his handsome male form without bing feminine, but his hair stayed ck while his horns remained inside his head and did not form outward.


    His wings were dark ck angel wings with feathers that were lit with hellfire, and his attire was a mixture of the Dark Angel''s futuristic-like armor and the ancient-roman-like attire of the demons.


    More than his look though, his power was astonishing. If we were topare him in his Horned Demon state to being Goku and his Dark Angel form to being Vegeta, then his Nephilim form was like being Vegito.


    It was a fusing of both forms and powers that was not a simple 1 +1 =2, but rather 1 +1 x 10! BODMAS not included of course.


    As such, with the endless physical strength of the Horned Demon and the unparalleled psychic power of the Dark Angel, Pedro unleashed his strongest ability.


    A portal opened in the sky and a hellfire meteor began to fall. Pedro directly enveloped it with the blue outline of his psychic power and added all his telekic force to the falling meteor that caused its speed to elerate to the level of a fired bullet.


    You can just imagine the kind of force such a huge mass moving at that impossible speed would cause. Those who were fighting in close range below were almost obliterated along with the Kraken, and they red at Pedro.


    Pedro simply folded his hands behind his back and looked away.


    The filthy casuals alwaysin when the pros make a move¡­ sigh." Hemented with pain in his voice.


    Cobra red at him. "Hmph, we still have unfinished business for you fucking my boyfriend. Don''t think I won''t deal with you!"


    Pedro''s face changed greatly as he caused out a wad of blood, and his HP dropped by 95%! Cobra was shocked, but how could he know that this was Pedro''s life trauma?


    He genuinely thought Cobra was a trap fucker and chased after Vano, which was partly true. However, if the truth of ''suffering builds character'' was eternal, then Pedro was living the dream (nightmare) every second.


    After this stunt, the floor was open for the God Serpents to disy their power! At this juncture, the still petrified and triple-stunned/controlled Kraken was down by 23% of its HP, and it was looking like a few more volleys could finally end its dog life.


    The God Serpents present, Essence Stalker, Ghostprotokill, Austin Wu, Warm Spring, Hades, The Showman, and Krona Lord stepped forward, their bodies bursting with a power that caused all the faces of the core members to change.


    After all, none of the God Serpents had disyed their bloodline power since Draco dragged them off to fight interster prisoners kept by Lucifer back then!

 Chapter 998 Bloodline Display - End

    Essence was first to go, in that he activated his enormous power. Green light filled the horizon as Essence''s might filled the world, and condensed into a giant ball of energy.


    "Go." Essencemanded simply while pointing a finger, causing the ball to rush forward and appear before the Kraken.


    The ball hovered in ce for a few seconds before doing something scary; it opened its mouth and bit a chunk of the Kraken''s body away!


    Like Kuromaru, an eye appeared on its body that was filled with joy as it made crunching and chewing sounds with the parts it bit off the Kraken, transforming those parts into pure Aurora Energy that increased the energy ball''s overall size.


    It then took another hefty bite and repeated the same process while Essence looked on with anticipation, wondering how much Aurora Energy he could harvest this time?


    Ghostpro was still in the simted Super Warrior 2 form that he copied from Kiran. He looked downzily and wondered whether to switch off the transformation and use Orochi''s natural power, but thought against it.


    Just like Kiran, the Super Warrior form was abination of bloodline and game power. It was arguably a peak state form, far stronger than if he used his raw bloodline to use any of Orochi''s skills.


    Besides all of Orochi''s powers were avable to him in this form anyway. He just liked using Ki and ying along with Kiran''s nonsense because he felt sorry for the guy.


    It was clear under that silent exterior of coldness was a little boy who wants to y but never really had friends to y with. So Ghost, understanding some of what that was like, decided to be his ymate.


    Tsk, tsk, no wonder nowadays Kiran was filled with energy and happiness! He got a best friend!


    Seeing that Kiran used a full power st, Ghost shrugged and did the same, this time injecting more bloodline energy than Ki into it, After all, there was only so much Ki he could gather when he was in this form.


    He only had these abilities when he used his Provisional ss skill and thatsted 3 hours. Even if he used the entire 3 hours to use the Martial Artist ss ''cultivate'' skill to gather Internal Force, all of it would dissipate when the Provisional ss skill psed.


    He would then have to start again from scratch, which was obviously a waste of time.


    As such, Ghost sighed and stretched a hand out. He ced his thumb into his palm while his four fingers were upright and his pose was domineering and majestic.


    "Big Bang st!" He shouted lowly, as a giant purple ball of energy that looked like a universe was contained within formed at the front of his outstretched palm and then was fired downward.


    When the st connected with the Kraken''s remaining body, which was only left with about 60% of its body mass, it destroyed another 10% and turned it into ash, leaving nothing behind.


    By this point, there was only about 59% of the Kraken''s total HP remaining. This bombardment alone had taken it down to almost half!


    Hades was more direct than the others. His clothes warped into a dark mist that surrounded him, causing only a pair of red-colored eyes to be visible. A faint roar rang out that caused all energy-potent beings to tremble, especially Essence.


    It felt like their natural predator was here!


    Hadesughed cruelly as he flew downwards and entered the body of the Kraken through the holes created. Immediately, the core members were shocked to see the Kraken withering rapidly, its HP draining by 0.1% every minute!


    The Showman looked at the crazed Hades and shook his head. He wondered how to deal with this foe when Eden poked his back.


    "I know we could submerge the Kraken in a neverending illusion, but Money Lover, Be, and Deployed have already controlled it firmly. We''d just be the icing on the cake." John Smith, The Showman,ined.


    Eden rolled its eyes. "Let''s use our new technique then."


    The usually chill and inconspicuous John suddenly shed with energy. His eyes gleamed with intrigue and his lips curled up to the side.


    "Well then, let''s put on a show! I hadn''t thought of doing this today, but now is just as good a time as any!"


    The Showman flung his ck cape beside him and removed his magician''s hat. He stuck his hand inside and rummaged around as if searching for something.


    "Now tell me, Brother Eden, what do you think we''ll pull out this time?" John asked with yfulness.


    Eden was too excited about unleashing their new power to botherining and even yed along.


    "Hmm, Magician John, I think you''ll pull out¡­ a nuclear warhead!"


    John smiled. "Ding, ding, ding, you my handsome serpent brother, are correct!"


    He pulled out a live warhead that glowed with a noxious blue-yellow color. With a dramatic spin, john tossed the warhead down and squatted while covering his ears.


    "TIMBERRR!!"


    The core members who were physically close to the Kraken as well as the close-range attackers received a warning mentally from The Showman through Yui''s mentalwork.


    Those like Hades who could turn partially intangible didn''t care, but those like Noble Soul and Slim Fatty who were close-range attackers without much in the way of defenses fled frantically.


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    John stood up in mid-air and did a bow to an invisible crowd while wiping a fake tear from his eye.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "If only my darling brothers Misery and AP were here to see this. Not to mention Boss Shadowheart too. They would be so happy!"


    Krona Lord nced askance at the Showman and rolled his eyes. The sea had been terribly ruptured from the continuous fill power attacks but this warhead directly evaporated most of it and caused a chasm.


    Krona stood majestically and waved a hand. Immediately, the water churned and return to its previous ce, also allowing the ruined body of the Kraken to float once more as if nothing happened.


    He then folded his arms and refrained from attacking, ncing over at Omega who also did not make a move. The two shared a nce and smiled knowingly, watching the core members unleash their powers.


    X also did not make any offensive moves. As the Inheritor of Nuwa, she was more of a healer, creator, and support. Not to mention her own predilection evolved towards helping others rather than harming.


    She, like Hikari, was a clean te pure soul who contributed 50% of the ''good'' side of Umbra''s moralpass.


    Everyone else was either on the neutral or evil side.


    X stood on standby ready to heal or save anyone who got hurt, though with these core members using so much power, it was unlikely.


    This left the usually stoic Austin who spent most of his time since being rescued researching and developing things with Armonia. He hadn''t even had time to pursue a Divine or otherwise ss, still using the basic ss provided to him by the game.


    He simply shook his head and pointed upwards, releasing a huge gout of blood from his body that sprayed into the sky. The blood merged together and coalesced to form red mist-like clouds that hovered over the battlefield.


    Immediately, the sound of thunder brewed and red-colored lightning crackled from the red clouds, snaking its way all over the mist. When the lighting became plentiful and profuse, it then condensed in the middle of the cloud before striking downwards with full force.


    The beam struck the Kraken below andnced off another chunk of its body, turning that into ash. Red Lightning wasn''t called the Blood Burning Lighting for nothing.


    It was the ultimate counter to all tanks or defensive entities that relied on organic-based defenses. If you had high HP regen, then say goodbye to that and your flesh, because Blood Burning Lightning took all of that away!


    At this point, the Kraken had lost just about 50% of its HP. Another salvo by the core members should be able to take it down, but how could it be so easy?


    To push a Rank 7 being this far, the core members could wank about it for generations toe, but this was the end of the show, especially since this particr Rank 7 was a World Boss!


    If one remembered Draco''s Avatar from the Inter-yer Tournament, they would understand why a World Boss was troublesome.


    ?Vault of the Deep Unique Quest Announcement


    Sub-Event: World Boss Raid


    Raid Target: The Kraken


    Raid Target Power: 50%


    Raid Target Introduction: This is a powerful Sea Monster that was once the Divine General of the Leviathan. When Poseidon ruled the seas, he captured it as a war prisoner and forced it to defend his treasury, hoping that those who would inherit his riches would end its dog life after being imprisoned for many years.


    Raid Difficulty: Hard. (Easy - Normal - Hard - Nightmare - Hell - Impossible)


    Raid Stage 1 - Tentacle Flurry (100% - 50% HP)


    Description: Raid Target fights using only their tentacles for offense and defense.


    Raid Stage 2 - Sea Monster''s Fury (50% - 0% HP)


    Description: Raid Target fights using its tentacles for defense only while using its water control abilities for offense and defense.?


    Unfortunately for the core members, and one thing all MMORPG gamers hated, whenever a world boss or a boss with stages changed stages, it would reset all its debuffs and return to normal.


    The same was true for the Kraken as it shattered the Petrification of Money lover, and the various mind control from Be and Deployed at once. It then roared and spread out a shockwave that sent all closebat yers flying, even expelling the semi-tangible Hades who was feasting within.


    Essence collected his Aurora Energy ball and harvested the energy, but his expression was ugly.


    This was because the Kraken recovered 5% of its HP on the spot due to the dyed regeneration that both RamButt and Joker had cursed away using their power, causing the two fellows to spit blood from the bacsh.


    The core members began their salvo again, but it was not as fruitful as before, as the Kraken used its Sea Control Arts to block the various attacks. After all, the water here was infinite, so it would never run out of it to use, and its power at Rank 7 meant it could tank all their attacks.


    At this point, Essence turned to Omega and Krona with a questioning nce. While fighting, he noticed these two had not made a move and had hidden their power. As it for a moment like this?


    However, omega and krona shook their heads and pointed at Draco. When Essence looked over, his heart skipped a beat because the three had condensed their energy to perfection and opened their eyes, ncing down at the Kraken coldly.


    They were ready to end its dog life!

 Chapter 999 Another World Announcement After So Long!

    Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian had been busy cooking up something special, and it had finally brewed to perfection.


    Just like how pressure made carbon in diamond, the trio had ced pressure on their energy to force it to evolve one step higher. This had required the three of them to pool their power together and charge for so long, but the results were impressive.


    Most importantly, this manifested in the ability they chose to use which thepressed energy was fed into, which was naturally the Destructive Beam. Putting aside using special energy, even using his normal energy, Draco''s Destruction abilities, whether bloodline or game-based, could have put the Kraken in a very tough spot.


    This was the very same energy that could even wear down Origin Energy, so it was not exaggerated. The reason they didn''t simply join the core members in bombarding the Kraken was precisely because they knew the difference between a World Boss and one who wasn''t.


    So rather than continue to waste time and unleash powers that would only sear flesh but char bone, they wanted a one-shot attack that would end it all.


    This was it.


    Draco pushed his palm forward and nced at the Kraken with disdain. "Destiny still arrives."


    BANG!


    A giant beam of dark ck light that caused the body, soul, and spirit to shiver in fear instinctively was fired downwards, moving so fast that the Kraken only had time to squeal in fear before it was hit.


    The beam covered its entire body and turned it into ash immediately, wiping away the seawater where it swam along with everything in its way.


    Heck, if it wasn''t for Draco''s insane growth in the control of his Destruction power, it would be like when he was at Rank 1 and a simple Destruction Beam broke space and caused the whole Abyss Event to happen.


    Apart from that, his growth with Destruction Energy also prevented him from destroying the essence of the being he was striking, so its exp and loot could be gathered afterward, which was a great boonpared to before.


    Before that though, you knew what was gonna happen.


    ?Kingdom of the Undersea Regional Announcement


    yer Draco and his party including Riveting Night, Jade Empress, Money Lover, Cold Summer, Akainu, Cobra, Dark Monk, Sublime Notion, Uno, Boyd, Slim Fatty, Deployed Soldier, Silent Walker, Dreary Traveler, Rambunctious Buttlover, Noble Writer, Fitter Cleric, Happy Saint, Gentle Light, Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, Joker, Happy Schr, Killer Queen, Great Caster, Trouble Maker, Sanji, Brother Is Best, Shani, Omega Raider, Essence Stalker, Ghostprotokill, Hades, The Showman, Nightwalker, Kronalord, Warm Spring, Hunter101Bomber, Loving Aunt, Hendro, Tunder Power and Intellectual Monkey havepleted the nearly impossible task of killing a Rank 7 entity without being at Rank 7! All Umbra yers receive the title "Suppression Immunity"!?


    ?Unmapped Zone Area 230 International Announcement


    yer Draco and his party including Riveting Night, Jade Empress, Money Lover, Cold Summer, Akainu, Cobra, Dark Monk, Sublime Notion, Uno, Boyd, Slim Fatty, Deployed Soldier, Silent Walker, Dreary Traveler, Rambunctious Buttlover, Noble Writer, Fitter Cleric, Happy Saint, Gentle Light, Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, Joker, Happy Schr, Killer Queen, Great Caster, Trouble Maker, Sanji, Brother Is Best, Shani, Omega Raider, Essence Stalker, Ghostprotokill, Hades, The Showman, Nightwalker, Kronalord, Warm Spring, Hunter101Bomber, Loving Aunt, Hendro, Tunder Power and Intellectual Monkey havepleted the nearly impossible task of killing a Rank 7 entity without being at Rank 7! All Umbra yers receive the title "Suppression Immunity"!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco and his party including Riveting Night, Jade Empress, Money Lover, Cold Summer, Akainu, Cobra, Dark Monk, Sublime Notion, Uno, Boyd, Slim Fatty, Deployed Soldier, Silent Walker, Dreary Traveler, Rambunctious Buttlover, Noble Writer, Fitter Cleric, Happy Saint, Gentle Light, Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, Joker, Happy Schr, Killer Queen, Great Caster, Trouble Maker, Sanji, Brother Is Best, Shani, Omega Raider, Essence Stalker, Ghostprotokill, Hades, The Showman, Nightwalker, Kronalord, Warm Spring, Hunter101Bomber, Loving Aunt, Hendro, Tunder Power and Intellectual Monkey havepleted the nearly impossible task of killing a Rank 7 entity without being at Rank 7! All Umbra yers receive the title "Suppression Immunity"!?


    ?Suppression Immunity ¨C Special Rank


    If you suffer a Level Suppression of at most 25%, or a Rank Suppression of one Rank, you can ignore the effects. If you suffer from a Level Suppression or Rank Suppression surpassing this amount, the difference is calcted and implemented.?


    ........................¡­..


    The entire world was in an uproar when they saw this. Many yers felt surreal but did not really understand the meaning of this as this was not the previous timeline, and they weren''t crazy enough to be challenging above their Rank anyway.


    Of course, they knew it was significant, not how significant.


    It was totally different on the side of the NPCs. The world seemed to have turned upside down and various powerhouses stood up from their seats in rm or fear.


    Immediately dense killing intent erupted around the world, whether in the Mapped zones or the few Unmapped Zones traversed by Draco, Eva, or Draco''s Avatar.


    "Damn! I knew we should have snuffed those Immortal Adventurers out a long time ago!"


    "I can''t stand for this! Even the Demons from the Great War do not dare touch Rank 7 powerhouses, but these Immortal freak dare?!"


    "Expunge! Kill! The time of the Immortal Adventurers is over! First deal with Umbra, then destroy the rest!"


    All the NPC powerhouses above Rank 6 were sent into madness and mobilized themselves and their forces to rush toward Vita Kingdom.


    An unprecedented cmity was descending on Umbra that might just destroy the guild forever!


    ..................¡­..


    Despite the uproar in the outside world, the area where the Outer Vvault was kept was silent as the core members digested their gains.


    Firstly, there was the experience!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have done the near impossible and killed a Rank 7 entity while at Rank 2 (Draco, Eva, Shuangtian)/Rank 4 (Everyone else). Rank +1!?


    Everyone was rewarded a whole Rank by the AI, which caused them joy. Regardless of Legendary or Divine ss, the shitty exp gain rate made them work like dogs to the point where they only logged out once a month to deal with various issues and rushed back.


    The rest of the time was spent grinding crazily. Funny enough, the fighting was obviously easier for them with their higher power level on average, but the work they put in was more than a yer with a normal ss trying to level up in the long run, which was ironic.


    The AI never loses.


    Remember kids, Suffering builds character.


    Now loop that shit forever and you got Boundless World!


    The other core members hit Rank 5 without having to use the Training Hall''s Private Room, and their powers exploded as some of them even absorbed ambient Worldly Energy to facilitate their upgrades, simr to NPCs.


    Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian felt this the most, and their power became even more prohibitive as they entered Rank 3 of a Semi-Eternal ss.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyss Eternal


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: King (5)


    Level: 105


    Exp: 34%


    Str: 230 -> 250


    Dex: 230 -> 250


    End: 230 -> 250


    Int: 230 -> 250


    Spr: 230 -> 250


    Cha: 230 -> 250


    Lck: 235 -> 255


    Combat Skills: Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm, Spirit Suppression, Soul Fortification, Mystic Conversion, Duplicate.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Eternal Strength - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 3 (Passive), Combine.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (level 85, 3%), Alchemy (level 85, 3%), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 41, 2%), Scrivener (level 41, 1%), Privateering (level 45, 69%), Dungeon Creation (level 1, 0%), Skill Fusion (level 1, 0%), Refinement (Level 0, 10%).?<novelnext></novelnext>


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Celestial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: King (5)


    Level: 105


    Exp: 34%


    Str: 230 -> 250


    Dex: 230 -> 250


    End: 230 -> 250


    Int: 230 -> 250


    Spr: 230 -> 250


    Cha: 230 -> 250


    Lck: 235 -> 255


    Combat Skills: Searing Ray, Aura of Light, Light Ball, Purify, Instant Healing, Eruption, Light Phoenix Manifestation, Sr re.


    Non-Combat Skills: Eternal Strength - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 3 (Passive), Element Regtion, Spacetime Regtion, Heaven''s Call, Eyes of Fate.


    Tradeskills: Intelligence (level 89, 22%)?


    ?Name: Jade Empress


    ss: Primordial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: King (5)


    Level: 105


    Exp: 34%


    Str: 230 -> 250


    Dex: 230 -> 250


    End: 230 -> 250


    Int: 230 -> 250


    Spr: 230 -> 250


    Cha: 230 -> 250


    Lck: 235 -> 255


    Combat Skills: None.


    Non-Combat Skills: Eternal Strength - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 3 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 3 (Passive).


    Tradeskills: None.?


    ?Eternal Strength (Rank 2 -> 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Strength is enough to shatters and move nes at will when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 80,000% -> 120,000% boost to Strength.?


    ?Eternal Speed (Rank 2 -> 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Dexterity is enough to baffle the God of Speed and subdue even the God of Thieves when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 80,000% -> 120,000% boost to Dexterity.?


    ?Eternal Endurance (Rank 2 -> 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Endurance is enough to withstand the end of time and the shattering of the universe on your form when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 80,000% -> 120,000% boost to Endurance.?


    ?Eternal Intelligence (Rank 2 -> 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Intelligence is enough to suppress the Movement of Space and the Progression of Time when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 80,000% -> 120,000% boost to Intelligence.?


    ?Eternal Spirit (Rank 2 -> 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Spirit is like a divine, able to extend to the end of the universe and capture the most minute of particles in existence when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 80,000% -> 120,000% boost to Spirit.?


    ?Eternal Luck (Rank 2 -> 3) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Luck is enough to bend reality in real time, causing all misfortune to turn into fortune and all fortune to turn into Godly Bestowments when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 80,000% -> 120,000% boost to Luck.?


    They had earned 140 stat points going up, and it was invested in all 7 stats equally, which was 20 points for each stat.


    What was more amazing was that they now had a 120,000% boost to all stats. This meant that all stats were multiplied by 1200!


    So the current 250 per stat ( and 255 for Luck) meant that they had a functional 300,000 value to each stat field. This number simply had no reference point, but one could argue that the Evil trio could probably throw a ki st to destroys.


    If you were at Rank 3 and below, a sneeze from them would kill you and your entire familial lineage. If you were at Rank 4, you might have survived with the Rank suppression, but not really.


    However, you were now assuredly dead because their new title removed 1 Rank''s worth and 50 levels worth of level Suppression. Rank 5 had reduced suppression, meaning you were also more than likely dead with ease.


    Rank 6 only had two levels of Suppression instead of 3, meaning you were also dead. Rank 7 was still the same and would require the same amount of effort to kill.


    However, this mattered little, because with every Rank they climbed, they made it easier and easier to kill those above them and once they reached Rank 4 and above, the days would be numbered for Rank 7 enemies!

 Chapter 1000 Wealth! Wealth!! WEALTH!!! 1

    Of course, this was just the beginning. Apart from the Evil Trio going up, the core members did as well. Though it was unfortunate that this was not exactly a good thing for those like Austin who had yet to acquire tailored sses for themselves.


    Draco marveled at their power and then looked ahead. After defeating the Kraken, a giant door manifested on the sea surface, glowing with a golden-cyan light.


    Draco smiled as this must be the door to the Inner Vault, which was the final reward for this quest, or for specifically beating the Kraken. This showed how cruel the AI was, because even if a Rank 7 entity and his friends found this map and got this far, they still would have a tough time killing the Kraken.


    The rule of suffering still ran true with the AI. The more difficulty, the more the reward.


    This was also exactly why despite having ess to the Divine dragon treasury that had endless Divine items and materials, Semi-Origin materials and items, Origin materials and items, and even a Semi-Eternal item, they didn''t even dare to touch them.


    Just looking had invoked thew of suffering, and Sigurd had descended to ughter his family. If they dared to touch the Divine items, would a group of True Gods descend?


    As for fighting True Gods, forget about it. Rank 7 might be possible thanks to select factors, but True Gods were on a whole different level. Until they reached Rank 5 and gained Divine Dragon Source Origins and could naturally produce Divine Energy like Hikari, it was a pipe dream.


    Still, the Evil Trio nned to risk it when they got back and were stronger after this quest. Who knew, maybe they could find a way out through the mess?


    As it were, the core member group followed the lead of the Evil Trio as everyone flew over to the door. Draco smiled and pushed it open slowly and dramatically, revealing the scene behind it.


    Wealth!


    Endless wealth!


    What did the core members see?


    Huge mountains of tinum!


    Huge mountains of Aether Crystals!


    A literal mountain range of rare sea materials of the Epic Rank and above, stopping at Divine!


    A bookshelf with rare ss change books for special undersea sses, undersea/water-rted skills, and even undersea/water-rted Tradeskills!


    And at the back was what Draco and Eva were most looking forward to. Arge cab with 10partments, each one marked with a number. Just by looking at it, you could feel the aura of divinitying from it.


    Not the cab obviously, but the things inside.


    Draco waved a hand whileughing. "My core members, loot everything! Leave not even a scrap behind!"


    The core members, who were long filled with excitement and greed, immediately rush out to plunder the entire vault. Meanwhile, the Evil Trio ignored everything else and went to the cab.


    The cab itself was an Epic item apparently.


    ?Cab of the Ages ¨C Misceneous


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 100,000/100,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Timeless Storage: This item can store items of any Rank or grade and maintain their power, potency, and energy for an indefinite period of time.


    Active 1 ¨C Store and Retrieve: Activating this skill allows the user to ce an item within the cab that is maintained at the exact state in which it was put, and also withdraw the same item in the same state at any timeter on. Cooldown: None.


    Description: This cab wasmissioned by Poseidon for storing his most precious Divine items and crafted by a slew of powerful gods with great skill. It''s not exactly one of its kind, but its functions are certainly better than most.?


    Draco sized the cab up with interest and felt that it wouldn''t be too bad to keep something like this in his Inner Universe. He then walked to the 10thpartment and eyed it before dramatically pulling it open.


    He then dug his hands into it and pulled something out.


    It was a pair of gauntlets.


    ?Koraina ¨C Gauntlets


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Unlimited Power: The gauntlets grant the user a magnification of 10,000% to their Strength and damage values for unarmed strikes and skills as well as techniques.


    Passive 2 ¨C Disintegration: The item is able to destroy any form of defense, blockage, or wall, and especially disables any form of invincibility, no matter how powerful. Does not affect evasive methods.


    Active 1 ¨C Elemental Punch: Activate this skill punch out with a fist that contains your normal damage value, but possesses elemental damage of your choice. Cooldown: 10 seconds.


    Active 2 ¨C Ethereal Fist: Activate this skill to fire out a single punch that will eliminate any non-corporeal entity without fail. Cooldown: Once per battle.


    Description: These pair of gauntlets were crafted from a special metal not found in this universe. Owned by a special lineage of women from an alternate universe, it was sent over to this universe as a blessing from Goddess of Power Aniam, one of the members of Caelo''s harem.


    Note: Can only be used by Jade Empress.?


    Draco raised an eyebrow and inspected these brownish gauntlets. The design was truly old-fashioned, looking like some form of dwarven-made work, with a greenish orb in the center of the backhand area.


    He turned to Shuangtian and smiled. "It seems one of your older sisters sensed your affinity with her and has sent you a gift."


    Shuangtian nodded and took the gauntlets, equipping them. The green orb on the gauntlets lit up and poured power into Shaungtian''s body, causing her to grunt as her muscles bulged for a second before returning to normal.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Draco''s eyes narrowed and wondered how these gauntlets got here. If they were destined for Shuangtian, how did they end up in Poseidon''s vault? Did Caelo predict Draco''s existence?


    No, he was pleasantly surprised to see Draco when he appeared back then. The most likely exnation was that there was supposed to be something inpartment 10, but the one called Aniam used some multiversal power to swap it out.


    Draco tapped his chin and stopped thinking about this. Anyway, Shuangtian finally had a divine item of her own, and Draco and Eva were pleased to see it. After all, they were swamped with so many Divine items already that some were going to waste.


    Draco smiled and openedpartment 9. He stuck his grubby hands in and pulled out something once more.


    ?Seed of Bodhi Tree ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine


    Effects: This is the Spiritual Tree, able to grant enlightenment to anyone who sits beneath its boughs when nted.?


    Draco''s face changed greatly from cid calmness to excitement. Just as he had thought earlier, he and Eva had so many Divine items that he was not too excited about fishing over 10 more.


    One shouldn''t forget the Unique Quest itself granted 1 Divine Chest afterward. With their current 100% bloodline power, there were very few they needed from items that their bloodlines couldn''t do now or in the future.


    However, one thing he wouldn''t dare to underestimate was Semi-Origin, Origin, Semi-Eternal, or Eternal items. These items not only changed the scope of the game, but could likely do something relevant in the real world if the cards are yed right.


    The Eternal Tree was the foundation of Draco''s Inner Universe and many of his ns rting to Boundless World and even the Gerdo Gxy. The only way to make it stronger was to fuse more unique and special trees into it.


    The current Eternal Tree was made of the Origin Rank Cosmic Tree (Seed of Yggdrasil) and the Origin Rank World Tree (Etz Chaim Seedling). Though the Divine Rank Bodhi was slightly weaker, it was not a problem for Draco who had Origin Crystals to forcibly upgrade it.


    Where did he get them from? Norma''s Inheritance chest!


    Norma had limited the resources he could get from the chest, and more would be released with each milestone he crossed. He had recently crossed the first one and reached Stage 2 of Refinement ording to Norma''s standards, so more good stuff had been released for him to im.


    He hadn''t used them because there was nothing that particrly deserved it, but this definitely did!


    Draco took a deep breath and pocketed the seed. He would deal with itter.


    Draco moved topartment 8 and opened it up. He dug his hands inside and rummaged around until his face changed. Draco suddenly roared and exerted himself, seemingly like he was struggling.


    "Help! Shuangtian!" He cried out, his muscles beginning to tear. Shuangtian''s face changed and she rushed over, She grabbed into the slot with Draco and seemed to hold something heavy.


    She also exerted herself slightly, but with a glint, her body exploded with a brownish light as she activated her endless strength of the Barbarian Empress branch.


    She then roared and pulled out a basketball-sized brown orb that glowed with a brownish-green light.


    Draco let go of it and fell back, panting while clutching his swollen and broken fingers. Shuangtian also struggled a bit, but managed to hold the orb with one hand after her power was activated.


    Draco nced at the thing and wondered what the hell it was that was so heavy.


    Seed ¨C Fusion item (Tier 0)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Energy Generation: Your Inner constantly spins and precipitates to generate endless Physical and Nature Energy for you. No matter your mana or stamina stats, you will always be able to use techniques and skills rted to these two elements.


    Passive 2 ¨C Power Boost: The fundamental nature of the Physical and Nature Energy used in your skills and techniques has been reced by what is produced by the Inner, increasing the effectiveness of both elements by 10,000%.


    Active 1 ¨C Weight of the World: There is no longer a need toment that the world doesn''t have a handle and that the sky is too small. The weight of the world crushes all beneath its might, and the spinning of its axis strengthens the gravity well. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being smashed to death by a sized-mass or being dragged towards you through your gravitational pull. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.


    Active 2 ¨C Heal: The natural world of a can only be borne by special natural organisms like the Human, the Beast, etc. Any other species subjected to its natural environment will lose their vitality without a chance to fight back. Summon your Inner out into the real world and allow its unique vitality to sweep through the battlefield.


    Duration: Variable.


    Cooldown: Variable.


    Note: At Tier 0, only passive 1 is usable, and its effectiveness is limited to 0.1% of its full output.


    Description: A Young that is currently in its growth phase. Even though it is still in its infancy, it boasts a great chance of growth, allowing it to manifest abilities that are beyond what most could acquire.?


    Draco and Eva''s faces changed. They involuntarily manifested their Inner Sun and Inner Moon respectively, and synergy seemed to form between the Sun, Moon, and.


    Straightaway, a system notification appeared that shocked the three.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected Sun Seed, Moon Seed, and Seed presence within the same area. Due to intense synergy and the power of Origin Laws, all three items can be linked to form a minor Starry Sky Array.


    Note: The three seeds need to be nted in three respective receptacles and be at the same Tier to link.?


    The trio read this and felt excitement in their hearts. Draco and Eva urged Shuangtian with their eyes and the beauty did not waste time.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected fusion item. A merger will be performed in order to validate ownership. Proceed??


    Shuangtian chose yes and like Draco and Eva before her, the seed pierced into her abdomen and rudely fused with her body, causing her maximum pain. However unlike Draco and Eva, Shuangtian had lived with physical pain her whole life, so she barely even grimaced during the process.

 Chapter 1001 Wealth! Wealth!! WEALTH!!! 2

    Shuangtian only frowned a little before the Seed merged with her. Within her core, there was a giant the size of Jupiter that was filled with lush continents, and the rest were giant seas of the purest color.


    Naturally, there was no life on it¡­ yet.


    While Shuangtian was satisfied by the power brought by the new Seed, Draco was looking at his fingers withment.


    No fucking wonder his hand was crushed so badly and he even screamed like a bitch to call Shuangtian!


    He wasn''t carry anything but a seed with the fucking weight of an entire!


    Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!


    If Draco hadn''t reached Rank 3 with the Semi-Eternal ss and gained 300,000 points in each stat, specifically in this case Strength, he would have liked been forced into the Invincibility State from passive 2 of the Seal of Camelot.


    Even Shuangtian had to add her strength leaf the Barbarian Empress power, and that one, even below 100% gave Shangtian the approximate power of Superman. As for Shuangtian, she was even more exaggerated and had punched Draco from earth into the sr system and throughs before.


    Her strength - even passively and without activating the branch''s abilities - were not something that could be easily understood. That was likely even this so called Goddess of Power favored Shuangtian so much.


    Now that the seed had fused with Shuangtian, Draco sighed tiredly and took a step back. The prompt for the fusion was still there, but they couldn''t click yes because their Inner Sun/Moon were not at the same tier collectively.


    Eva''s had already been sent to Tier 2 while they were still at Tier 0. However, it shouldn''t be a problem to gather the resources needed for the level up, since everything up to Tier 4 was present in the goodies from the Tower of Babylon as well as the Refinement Treasury.


    It was just that Draco and Eva had grown in power so quickly that these things became somewhat forgotten, but the appearance of the Seed rekindled its value.


    Now that Draco could also reproduce Divine materials with Refinement Stage 2, he no longer had to fear wasting them or consuming them once and for all.


    Draco sighed and patted himself before walking topartment 7. He opened it and then put his hand in gently, rummaging around before gripping slightly. This time, he obviously rested its weight before pulling it out.


    It was a glowing purple sword that had ck lines running through that glowed with a eerier light. Just looking at it, one could feel their skin being cut by the air that touched the sword.


    ?Kusanagi no Tsurugi ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Double Reflect: Any strike made with this de, or any strike made onto this de, would have its full power reflected back onto the attacker with double the strength!


    Passive 2 ¨C Grasscutter: This sword cannot be blocked, avoided or evaded through any ability below the Divine Rank.


    Active 1 ¨C Storm of Earth and Fire: The sword gathers the power of a thunderous storm to cover the area of one Continent Zone. The storm disables all simr elemental abilities and disrupts the flow of natural energies. Duration: 10 minutes. Cooldown: 24 hours.


    Active 2 ¨C Light Severance: This sword is the only thing in the universe that can sever the pure Light of Amaterasu. Activate this ability to gain the temporary power to slice through all forms of light. Duration: 10 minutes. Cooldown: 24 hours.


    Description: The Kusanagi is a divine symbol of the Goddess Amaterasu''s valor and justice pertaining the to eradication of evil, foul light and impurity. In its presence, light not belonging to her shall be extinguished and those withbative intent will die under the force of their own attacks.


    Note: This item is soul-bound. No other than Amaterasu can wield it.?


    Immediately, Eva''s eyes lit up and she reached out for the sword that was naturally hers. However, Draco pulled back and kept the sword with a dangerous smile.


    Eva nced at Draco angrily. "You¡­ Draco, what are you doing?!"


    Draco smiled and twirled the sword. "Hehe, the only items that can cut your light huh? I''ll have a lot of fun in our future sparring matches!"


    Eva''s face paled as she trembled. Shit, she had not realized this. Draco was definitely an evil bastard who even bullied babies without any scruples, how could he pass up the chance to bully her with this word that targeted her biggest strength?


    Shuangtian was puzzled though. "But its soulbound to Eva, right? How are you gonna use it on her?"


    Eva suddenly perked up when she heard this, but Draco''s smile made her lose confidence. Currently, though they were connected mentally, Draco had blocked the connection so she couldn''t read his mind.


    "Hehe, isn''t there Amaterasu? I''ll just go and either charm her to death to sue the sword for me or I''ll find a way to enve her so she could sue the sword to block Eva." Draco stated evilly.


    "Despicable!" Eva gritted her teeth with indignation.


    "Hahaha, thanks for thepliment!'' Draco roared withughter as he held the sword up.


    However, before he could react, the sword itself flew out of his grip and began to fly around. Eva''s eyes lit up at the chance and grabbed out, trying to collect the sword.


    However, it sliced and cut through Eva''s power, then flew over in another direction. Draco, Eva and Shuangtian could only speechless watch it slowly fly over before seemingly finding its target.


    Then it suddenly elerated like a bullet and rushed to pierce!


    Meanwhile, Ghostpro waszily scouring the ce for interesting loot when he suddenly felt a life and death crisis-like never before.


    Orochi woke up within him and seemed excited.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "My tail! I can sense my tail! Return to me!!" He cried with joy.


    However, Ghostpro turned and saw the Kusangi no Tsurugi hurtling towards him at abhorrent speed, aiming precisely fore his backside!


    Looking at where Orochi''s tail was on its body, that was the equivalent of the human booty hole rather than the human tailbone. The sword also naturally aimed for that spot since it did not care about human biology.


    Ghostpro would die first before allowing this to happen, so he immediately mustered his power to resist. Orochi saw this and became anxious, a cruel light sh in his eyes as he disrupted Ghostpro''s bloodline power, causing it to be unstable.


    Ghostpro''s face changed greatly. "OROCHI, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!"


    Orochi did no seem to care about how he would harm Ghost, only thinking about how great it would be to have his tail back, even if it was digital. Orochi was already a big traitor towards Ghost, and had shown his darker side today too.


    Ghost felt a chill as the sword hade to close for him to muster any useful method to block it due to Orochi''s interference. He was finished!


    Just when Ghost thought it was all over, he heard a piercing sound like steel tearing into flesh, but he did not feel any pain. Rather he turned to see that Draco had somehow appeared behind him and had used his body to block the sword.


    It had run through his abdomen and popped out at the other side, wriggling and struggling as if it wanted to tear through his bodypletely and then reach its destination.


    Draco simply grabbed the sword by the hilt, which was stuck in his gut and pulled it out casually. He then flocked the de with psychic power, causing a mental scream to sound out the the de to stop moving.


    Clearly, its divine will or spirit had been severely injured with that strike from Draco.


    Ghost simply sighed with relief and nced at Draco with gratitude, who waved his hands and smiled. "Hmph, how can I let my own General be pierced by this vile item belonging to Eva''s line?"


    He then disappeared from where he stood and returned to Eva and Shaungtian''s side.


    Meanwhile Ghostpro nced at Orochi within with killing intent, and the eight-headed serpent knew he had fucked up big time.


    "Brother Cyrus, wait! It was just the long lost obsession of mine rearing its head- PLEASE WAIT!" Orochi screamed as he begged, but Ghost ignored him and suppressed him terribly.


    Orochi was beaten up badly internally and tossed to the side like a dead dog.


    Meanwhile, while Draco had gone to save Ghostpro, an evil smile appeared on Eva''s face as she rushed to the cab, specificallypartment 6 and dragged it open.


    Without a care, she tossed her hand in and pulled out what was within.


    She held it up and saw that it was a glowing Golden Orb with runes all over its body.


    ?Orb of Worlds ¨C Unique Item


    Rank: Divine


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Void Traveler: Anyone can be blessed with the ''Void Traveler'' status, preventing them from experiencing any bacsh from world traveling and carrying the entirety of their power and prowess into other worlds.


    Note: Void Traveler means that the indigenes and world will of the destination world will know you are an outsider, but you will be treated as a special diplomat with diplomatic immunity.


    Passive 2 ¨C Special Immigration: No matter which realm one is transported to, the people sent over by this item are granted the knowledge of the native''snguage, culture, history ans well as the world''s general secrets,ws, concepts, rules and power system.


    Active 1 ¨C Gateway: Activating this skill sends anyone to any known realm of any grade for an indefinite amount of time. Cooldown: None.


    Active 2 ¨C Naturalization: Activating this skill allows anyone selected by the orb to switch their world of Origin and be a permanent native of the world they are currently in. Cooldown: None.


    Description: This is the true Orb of Worlds, a special item created by an Origin God during the inception of the universe before the cmity that forced them all to he locked away. It has unparalleled power in terms of world travel and can allow its controller to go anywhere they want.?


    The face of Eva changed as she dropped the orb like it was red hot. Her eyes became dark and her head dropped slightly, her emotions bing chaotic.


    Draco and Shuangtian saw this and their faces changed. Draco immediately rushed over and forgot about the Divine sword, and he - along with Shuangtian - held Eva in their embrace.


    Draco stroke Eva''s hair gently. "Eva, there not need to think about it. Its all in the past."


    Shuangtian also nodded as she smothered Eva''s face in herrge torpedo breasts. "Its from a different era, so there''s no need to think about it."


    The reason for Eva''s reaction was the same as why she had mental break down when she saw the Legendary Rank replica of this item being auctioned in the Divine Auction way back then.


    It was precisely for this item that Draco had descended upon Darkrow with the full strength of Hellscape, his hatred and revenge culminating into their final battle where he lost and was defeated.


    It was also when Draco lorded his hatred over her and spoke the most lines to her during their 8 year feud. (See Chapter 1)


    As such, she always had veryplex feelings whenever she saw this thing as it dug up the memories and feelings from back then. Eva usually kept them repressed because they were too painful to ignore, and this opened the seal slightly.


    Draco and Shuangtian could sense this through the mental bond, and so rushed over tofort her. Naturally, with the two of her most beloved people giving her strength, she managed to gather herself really quickly.


    After making sure that she really was okay, Draco and Shuangtian shared a look. This time, Shuangtian stepped forward and opened the cab''s nextpartment, which was numbered 5.

 Chapter 1002 Wealth! Wealth!! WEALTH!!! 3

    Right out of the number 5partment came something that shocked the trio. It was a box that was asrge as a trunk.


    ??¡éEquipment Loadout Selector a€" Unique Item


    Rank: Divine


    Effects:


    Passive 1 a€" Loadouts: Anyone can have a special set of 5 customizable loadouts which they can store into the item and ess from it at any time.


    Passive 2 a€" Respawn Change: When you die, during the cooldown before you are revived, no matter where in the world you are, you are able to ess this item''s effects and switch your loadout before you revive.


    Active 1 a€" Live Change: Activating this allows one to switch their loadouts anywhere in the world. Cooldown: None.


    Note: Upon selecting this, the yer with be sent into a penalty less respawn.


    Active 2 a€" Gunsmith: Activating this skill allows one who had stored their loadouts to ess the gunsmith menu, able to add acquired mods to various weapons to enhance their effects. Duration: Infinite Cooldown: None.


    Description: This item is a special butmon item in a unique alternate world called ''Call of Duty''. It was acquired by Poseidon when he entered the Tower of Babylon 300,000 years ago as a Rank 6 Water Godling.??¡ê


    Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian shared a look. This item was quite interesting actually and they could see how useful it would be for both yers and NPCs...


    Wait a moment.


    If NPCs used this and they use Passive 2 or Active 1, would they die for good? Or could they gain the ability to respawn like yers??


    If so, this item would be the most broken shit ever. An NPC who had registered their loadout only needed to select active 1 right before they are killed and would be able to dodge death!


    This would definitely require further testing. As it were, the core members were done with their looting, so Draco called them over and handed them the item to tinker and register.


    Funny enough, the item could be used by multiple people at once. In fact, some sharp-minded fellows were lying prone on the floor while using it, showing that their instincts were on top.


    Eva rolled her eyes and openedpartment 4, taking out a set of spotters. These spotters glowed with a Divine light and they looked like small binocrs with a crosshair in the center.


    ??¡éStandard Issue Military Spotter a€" Spotter


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 a€" All User eptance: This item, despite its Divine nature, can be used by anyone of any race of any age, at any time.


    Passive 2 a€" Ammo: This item''s ammunition is provided by the USMC, and is theoretically infinite as long as the cooldown pses.


    Active 1 a€" Bullstorm: Summon an AC-130 to rain bullets on all enemies within an Area Zone. The damage dealt is 3,000% projectile damage per target hit, and has a 5% chance to shred a target below 30% HP to death. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Active 2 a€" Endgame: The match is over, and you have umted max killstreak. Summon a tactical nuke to wipe the map and clear the field, dealing 50,000% explosion damage to a Continent Zone. Cooldown: 7 days.


    Note: Using this skill will leave the Continent zone in question uninhabitable for 10 years! Use with caution!


    Description: This is the most basic spotter that recon units in the USMC used to mark locations for pickups, drops, and especially for airstrikes. This one in particr is more offensive-based and is used to mark areas where airstrikes are needed.??¡ê


    Dracoughed and picked them before aiming towards a far ce. He then callously activated the first active skill. Immediately, one could hear and see a giant yet beautiful airne fly over and then hover around.


    A giant Gatling gun attached to its nose aimed downward and began spinning. Immediately, a terrible yet orgasmic sound of heavy bullets being fired so fast sound, like someone ripping paper so fast that it formed a loop.


    For those benefiting from this sound, they could practically jerk off to it. For those targeted by it, it was as if the devil himself was singing as one''s body was turned into bloodmist.


    Draco watched an entire area be turned from lushnd into hellish, upturned earth that was filled with huge amounts of lead. After the AC-130 established its dominance and left all the males with hard-ons and the females with soaked panties, it left without saying a word.


    Maximum chadery.


    Draco could help but tsk. Imagine if they had this item when dealing with the Kraken. Even if it wouldn''t be killed in one shot, it would definitely feel the pain.


    This was also why Rank 7 entities would go crazy for Divine items. A Divine item in the hands of a Rank 7 fellow could absolutely kill any other Rank 7, so it was either they had or not one did!


    In fact, the cretins descending on Umbra right now imed to do so because they had gone overboard, but they most likely believed that Umbra used a Divine weapon to do this, so their real goal was to either snatch or destroy it.


    As for the tactical nuke, he didn''t dare to use it. A damage of 50,000% was not a small one, and it could likely cause a maximum power genocide. No wonder Poseidon kept it in this cab and ced it as number 4 of his top 10 items.


    This made Draco curious about number 3, to which he opened thepartment and took out something that glowed with a special light.


    ??¡éScroll of Upgrade a€" Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Activate this scroll to upgrade any items below the Divine Rank straight up to the Divine Rank.??¡ê


    Draco, Eva, and Shaungtian''s eyes lit up. This scroll was definitely worthy of being number 3 with such a beneficial effect! Being able to turn any items into Divine ones was truly useful, especially for some rtively unique and obscure ones that were of a low Rank.


    Draco pondered and cast his mind to all the lower Rank items he currently had. Out of all of them, the only one that the trio possessed that was definitely worthy of an upgrade was...


    The Fire of War!


    ??¡éFire of War a€" Fusion item


    Rank: Epic


    Durability: 100,000/100,000


    Passive 1 a€" Forging Efficiency: The sess rate of forging for all items is raised by 35% regardless of rank.


    Active 1 a€" War-Monger: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War, boosting damage by 180% for as long as there is stamina to burn. No cooldown.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of war, a legendary mystic me born from the collective force of human consciousness. Ranked number 9 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.??¡ê


    Its abilities perfectly suited Draco, for passive one boosted his forging ability regardless of Rank, which was maddening. It meant if he had an Origin rank blueprint or design as well as origin Rank materials, despite being only a Grandmaster of Forging, he had a t 35% to sess regardless!


    It went well with his old Inventor title which he hadn''t equipped in years.


    ??¡éInventor a€" Special Rank


    15% additional sess rate when crafting regardless of item rank or type??¡ê


    So a total of 50% chance to seed. To any sensible person, this was broken, but to Draco, he didn''t dare to waste materials if he couldn''t replicate them with Refinement.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Since he now had Refinement at Stage 2, the n was to start crafting Divine items and breakthrough to the God Rank. However, this was easier said than done, as breaking through to the God Rank required three things.


    1. A Divine Rank cksmithing technique


    2. A Divine Source Origin ( or alternatively, but way more costly, Divine Crystals)


    3. A unique Divine blueprint/design created by himself.


    To fulfill condition 1, he needed to raise his Three Pound Origin technique from level 7 to level 9 which was a task as hard as ascending to the heavens for him unless he had some inspiration or enlightenment.


    Divine Source Origin was ted for Rank 5 and he could wait until then. At their current speed and with their current achievements, it shouldn''t take too long.


    As for a unique Divine blueprint made by himself, that was the easiest. He had thousands of items for them as he had already seen so many different Divine items for himself.


    Anyway, Draco prepared to invest more time into Tradeskills after the Vault was looted, so upgrading the Fire of War was the best bet.


    He unfurled the scroll and read its contents out loud.


    ??¡éDetected a Scroll of Upgrade.


    Would the yer like to upgrade an item? Y/N??¡ê


    Obviously, Draco selected yes.


    ??¡éSystem to yer Announcement


    Please select from the list of items below to upgrade;


    1. Heart of the Woods


    2. Fire of War


    3. Pair Dadeni


    4. Mjolnir


    5. Hawkeye


    6. Phoenix Cry Arrow


    7. Dragorugio set


    8. Rx-78-2 Gundam


    9. Z-Rex ster


    10. Omnitrix


    11. Goutetsu''s Prayer Beads


    12. Dawnbreaker


    13. Gigantification Potion


    14. Sentinel Race Change Potion


    15. Demon Subduing Lock


    16. Instant Gestation Potion


    17. Goddess'' Kiss Potion


    18. Eureka Potion


    19. Binding Rods


    20. Deep Vault Map.??¡ê


    Draco looked through the list and his eyes flickered. One might actually dispute his current choice, but he was looking at it from a perspective of practicality towards himself rather, than general practicality.


    As such, the Fire of War was still the best option and was what he chose without hesitation.


    Immediately, endless Divine Energy gathered and rushed into Draco''s body, merging with the Fire of War that had fused with him. He felt it burn with hotter mes that caused his body to roar with power and suddenly came to a halt.


    Draco then checked the upgraded Fire of War.


    ??¡éFire of War a€" Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Passive 1 a€" Forging Efficiency: The sess rate of forging for all items is raised by 35% regardless of rank.


    Passive 2 a€" Forging Perfection: The final effects of any forged item are increased by 500%.


    Active 1 a€" War-Monger: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War, boosting damage by 180% for as long as there is stamina to burn. No cooldown.


    Active 2 a€" Pacifist: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War and smelt energy into vitality, restoring 1% of HP per second for 1% of stamina burned. No cooldown.


    Description: This me was initially birthed due to the presence of war, a former legendary mystic me born from the collective force of human consciousness. Previously, it had been ranked at number 9 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes, but has now surpassed that category to be a Supreme Mystic me.??¡ê


    The old skills hadn''t changed, which was normal and was not how upgrading items worked. However, two new skills had been added, one passive and one active, that perfectlypleted the item and enhanced its overall effect.


    Especially Active 2, which now allowed Draco to fight with True Gods. Even if they beat his HP down, he could just burn his unlimited stamina to restore HP faster than he could lose it, bing a cockroach surpassing Shuangtian.


    As for Passive 2, it was something Vita Kingdom already gave, but far, far weaker in potency. Now, if Draco crafted things in Vita Kingdom, their average quality would be around 5.5 times better than anyone else in the world, which was crazy.


    This even affected Legendary, Divine, or Origin items!


    This could easily overturn the world and cause endless chaos, especially if Draco used these things to equip his army and core members. Though the core members would likely be carefully outfitted with Divine items instead, given their status and power.


    Still, assuming two fellows with Legendary swords met, the Vita-affiliated fellow''s sword would slice the opponent''s Legendary sword in half.


    Damn!

 Chapter 1003 A Message From Afar

    After upgrading the Fire of War, Draco felt much better overall. The items they had received from the vault so far had not disappointed him yet, and their value rose with eachpartment opened.


    Since there were only 2 more left, he couldn''t help but wonder what surprisesy in store for them.


    Well, there was no point in keeping the suspense up, so Draco moved to openpartment 2. He rummaged his hands around inside and grabbed something before pulling it out.


    ?Arcane Floater ¨C Special


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Floating Territory: ce this item at the center of control of any territory, be it settlement-tier, town-tier, city-tier, kingdom-tier or empire-tier to make the entire territory break away from the earth and float in the heavens.


    Passive 2 ¨C Endless Power: This item can absorb ambient Worldly Energy to power the floating aspect, but in situations were there is not enough ambient energy, the user would have to provide it.


    Active 1 ¨C Traverse: Activate this skill to make the floating territory begin to move through the skies at the speed of your choice. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: None.


    Note: The higher the speed, the more energy drained.


    Active 2 ¨C Anti-Detection: Activate this skill to make the entire floating territorypletely invisible to the senses and detection of all beings or items. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: None.


    Note: The longer the invisibility is kept up for, the more energy drained. The stronger the detection method or the detector him/herself, the more energy drained.


    Description: This is a rare Arcane item produced by the best and strongest Arcanists in the old empire. In that era, they had more than one floating city, but they were all shot down excluding one which persisted to this era. Poseidon had destroyed one back then and harvested the core, keeping it it here.?


    Draco''s eyes narrowed. This was an extremely precious item, but it made the most sense for it to be here because even though it was super useful for a territory controller, Poseidon was receding to the heavens with the Gods to fight the Grey rot and deal with the aftermath of their retarded war.


    This thing would have zero use to him since he probably would not never return to the Kingdom of the Undersea, so he left it here. Very sensible.


    However, Draco shook his head and tossed the item into the inventory. The simple fact was that Vita Kingdom did not need this, and only very few kingdoms or empires would dare to use it.


    For one, how would logistics and resource collection be handled? You''re floating in the sky, where are you gonna grow your damn food, get your water or harvest minerals?


    Secondly, its just an energy drain. You''ll be losing Aether Crystals if you ever encounter situations were Worldly Energy iscking, so what''s the point?


    Well, to be honest, the two above points did not affect Vita King much if at all. They could easily produce endless food, water and minerals with the help of yers and with their crazy Rank 7 warehouse that could sustain the Kingdom for a hundred years.


    Not to mention, Draco had removed all the Epic to Divine resource zones from Norma''s treasury and put them in the core area of Vita Kingdom for the Goddess Descendants to manage.


    The real reason why Vita wouldn''t do it was because it would mean that they could no longer conquer othernds on Cario Continent to expand theirndmass, and they would have to give up the sea route they developed as well as the new one Draco and Eva recently cleared.


    Going airborne wouldn''t make it impossible, justplicated and worth more effort for virtually no real gain.


    So that idea was shelved indefinitely.


    Draco took a deep breath and nced atpartment 1. He then walked over to it with slow, dramatic steps before standing before it.


    Everyone around couldn''t help but hold their breath as they watched Draco reach his hand into thepartment and slowly pull something out. The item he took out glowed with a light that made Draco, Eva and Shaungtian''s expectant faces change greatly.


    BOOM!


    Draco was blown back hundred of meters, being sent flying into the distance while spitting endless blood. The glowing item left his grip and sted towards Eva, aiming for her face.


    Shuangtian saw this and quickly rushed in front of Eva to protect her, but despite her great physical strength, she was also sted away while spitting blood like Draco, crashing through the earth and create a huge gully.


    Eva paled and tried to create a barrier, but the item broke through the barrier and smashed into her face, causing Eva to scream in agony as she grabbed her head and thrashed about.


    Draco slowly lifted himself out of the crater he had been sted in. He then saw that Eva was in pain and his expression darkened, but he only took one step and clutched his chest before falling to the ground.


    There was no doubt about it. Something that could cause him this level of damage¡­ was easily an Eternal item or something with Eternal power, and not a small amount.


    With the knowledge and methods they had from their visits to the Eternal World, there was only one thing that came to mind as the cause of this, and Draco couldn''t help but feel bitter about it.


    The core members were shocked by the happenings and could not react fast enough. When they say Eva in pain, Hera, Keira and Lucia rushed over to help their best friend, but were blown onto pieces immediately.


    Sublime, who was also about to rush over, was grabbed by Kiran and held down. The other core members retreated and looked on with worried and anxious expressions, not understanding what was happening.


    Eva stopped screaming and let go of her face, a huge beam of white light escaping from both her eyes and striking the void, causing a huge spatial portal to appear.


    From it, a light of golden orange energy appeared and shot into her eyes, causing the beam to recede and Eva to slump the the ground tiredly. Draco stood up and teleported over with a dark face, while Shuangtian sted over with a furious expression.


    Draco calmed his bronze-skinned beauty down before kneeling near Eva.


    "Show them to me." Hemanded.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Eva raised her head and showed her eyes which were formerly golden in color, but had now became an eerier while with a ck pulse pushing through them like a sonar.


    Draco''s expression became even moreplicated as he recognized this phenomenon. He inspected Eva''s eyes closely and was not surprised by what he saw.


    ?Eyes of Ca ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C True Sight: You are able to see everything and anything within your Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Paragon of Creation: Creation Energy no longer possess a non-offensive trait and no longer costs the user any energy to perform.


    Active 1 ¨C Alpha: Fire out a st of the purest Creation Energy that can return anything and everything under heaven within your Rank to its inception state . No cooldown.


    Active 2 ¨C Endless Creation: Send out a super-condensed beam of Creation Energy that can generate any existence from the past and future within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Note 1: Casting these skills will result in severe paralysis.


    Note 2: These are beams of of the greatest Creation! Anything hit by them will be warped and fundamentally changed permanently!


    Description: These are the Eyes of the Supreme Goddess, Ca, Goddess of Creation, and the Ultimate Goddess. She is the counterpart of Caelo and was formed when he split his power into half during the creation of the first universe.


    The Eyes of Ca will be more powerful after every Rank Up.?


    Draco had an expression of ''as I thought''. From the forceful and painful fusion, the eternal power and potency, as well as the aesthetic effects of the item, he knew it had something to do with Caelo, or in this case, Ca.


    It might seem like there was a bigmotion earlier, but that was only because the eyes were too powerful. However, now that they had settled down, they were graded at the Divine Rank, but Draco''s wasn''t fooled.


    When he first fused with the Eyes of Caelo he was far too weak to understand what was Divine, Origin and Eternal, but now he could. Not to mention that there was always that message beneath the description that the eyes would be more powerful with each Rank Up.


    Draco''s eyes narrowed. These items should be able to rise from Divine to Origin, and then to Eternal all things considered, given their owners. Just like Draco plucked out his eyes in the real world and gave it to someone, they too would have Eternal power through the eyes.


    More importantly¡­


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected that there is a synergy between the two items Eyes of Caelo and Eyes of Ca. A special connection is being formed¡­?


    Immediately, Draco and Eva had bright beams of light shoot out from their eyes, one ck and one white that converged in mid-air. It mixed together and warped to form the image of distorted item.


    A majestic voice sounded out in the area.


    "Hm? Is this thing on? Damn, reception when sending across differentyers of spacetime and universes is so bad."


    Draco easily recognized the voice as the one from Caelo, however it sounded far less godly and more human. If his voice when Draco met him was from his deity form, then this voice should be from his mortal form.


    It contained humor, and endless arrogance and well as self-confidence. It was almost the same exact tone and nature as Draco himself or any of Kotario''s cheap protagonists!


    "Right, right, whatever. Anyway, this should be the budding Eternals of the fifth universe right? We might have met before, I dunno. I felt a divine spirit incarnate into some digital world a few months back, but I didn''t receive any memory feedback from it."


    "Whatever, basically I want to give you the rundown. When I was on my adventure, I encountered a lot of cryptic bullshit like ''you are too weak to know the full story'' which made things harder for me until I peaked."


    "Ever since then, I''ve made sure to keep my younger siblings informed."


    "Here''s the essence of things. Five universes, one source. The source is Origo, location unknown and none of us can ever hope to get there. All the energy that allows reality as we know it to exist and functiones from there. As far as I know, its basically a moon-sized-like thing made up ofpressed Origin energy."


    "Naturally, something so powerful eventually gave birth to a conscious, then an avatar. That is my nominal father, Deus. Deus existed for who knows how long before deciding to create the very first being, me."


    "I then existed for who knows how long before creating the first universe using the special authority Deus gave me to use a part of Origo''s energy, then I got bored and split myself to create Ca, my wife."


    "I became a God of Destruction and she took my power of Creation. That wasn''t a problem at first, but she also retained the authority Deus gave me, which should have expired the moment I created the universe."


    "To cut the middle parts short and hit the nail on the head, Ca is now the only being in the entirety of reality that can create things with Origo''s Authority. This is basically not a good thing as Origo and Deus do not want to see that, because it has huge implications."


    "This is because any form of creation you know or think you know is mediocre and wed. You could have the most power and the greatest array of creations, by if Deus descends, he can just harvest them."


    "Meh, I don''t like long technical exnations. I''ll just use a simple analogy. Anything created without the authority Ca has is ''owned'' by Deus in that he has ''admin rights''. Doesn''t matter even if you worked hard to build it."


    "And as you might rationalize, things created or influenced by Ca have her as their admin, which means Deus is vulnerable to them like anyone else."

 Chapter 1004 Vitas Crisis

    "Mhm, I have spent long enough exining and my energy is waning. Basically, umte power and be stronger, but remember to use Ca''s eyes very well. They have a smidgen of Origo''s authority."


    "Right, goodbye!"


    With that, the transmission came to an end and the slowly formting items turned out to be the image of two swords, one white and one ck. However, they seemed tock something as they eventually did not form and dissipated with the wind.


    Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian slowly digested all they had heard and realized that they had been done a big favor by Caelo. They were only halfway through their journey, and Caelo had already alerted them to the endgame.


    This was because they could take fewer shortcuts and prepare themselves for the ''final battle''.


    Draco looked around and folded his arms. "Whatever the case, we are done with this Unique Quest, so let''s head back."


    The others nodded and entered a livable pocket space Draco created. Eva and Shuangtian though, entered the Morningstar World through a portal, while Draco dropped an exit from the Inner Universe to this spot.


    He then entered the Morningstar World as well and then walked through the portal leading to the Anomaly Realm with Eva and Shuangtian. The moment they arrived, they saw that the entire ce was empty and Hoover was lying injured on a medical bed.


    The Trio''s faces changed as Eva quickly healed him and they inquired as to what was going on from the goatman butler.


    "My Lords, they are a bunch of assants wreaking havoc upon Vita Kingdom. We can barely hold out!" Hoover reported with a gloomy expression.


    The eyes of the Evil Trio became cold and they exited the Anomaly Realm, then rushed out of the Aether Pce. What greeted them was a giant palming down from above¡­


    .............


    Approximately 30 minutes ago, Vita Kingdom was entirely peaceful and operating as normal. However, exactly at that moment, everyone in the city heard a loud sound.


    "Draco and his rats of Umbra, scram out here for the supremacies!"


    The sound was so thunderous that it caused all those below Rank 4 to suffer damage, those at Rank 1 bleeding from all orifices and fainting, those at Rank 2 coughing blood and falling to their knees while those at Rank 3 bled from their ears, and became slightly dizzy.


    Those at Rank 4 and above only felt jolted and shocked, wondering what the hell was going on. Soon, they got their answer as the airspace outside of Vita Kingdom was filled with hundreds of figures, all of them radiating a grand aura that suppressed all.


    The faces of every NPC and yer in the Kingdom changed, as they realized the kingdom was being besieged by the strongest powers in the world below the gods!


    Almost all the neutral and hostile Rank 7''s not affiliated with any faction, and even those part of every faction, had paid a visit.


    Many were not aware of what was going on, but since the announcement that Draco and co killed a World Boss was just literally a few minutes ago, a lot of people were able to put two and two together.


    Once they did, their eyes were filled with disdain. The lofty image Rank 7 entities had in their hearts copsed when they realized that they were in fact, no different from them.


    This was the so-called Rank 7 God? Did they even deserve to be called God? They were scared shitless when they finally realized that their pseudo-invincibility was no more.


    As for the Rank 7 entities hovering outside the kingdom,l their faces changed slightly when they saw the various mortals looking at them with disdain, having realized their purpose.


    Their rushing here was too hasty as it made their motives obvious, but it couldn''t be helped. The rm that they felt was unprecedented, and a sense of crisis - as well as a hint of greed - had clouded their better judgment.


    However, the next moment, they did not care about what the mortals thought. 99% of them were about to die in the uing demon invasion, so their thoughts would be meaningless and time would wipe away the disgrace.


    Realizing this, they became even more emboldened and unscrupulous. However, before they could take a step further, there was a roar in the middle area of Umbra.


    The Rank 7 barracks came to life as hundreds of airships rose to the sky, all of them bearing soldiers and weaponry far advanced for this era.


    While Draco might not have the necessary Tradeskill to build this, he could easily eithermission it or buy the Legendary Tradeskill necessary from multiple avenues, number 1 being Shuro''s Shop in his Rank 7 Castle.


    Almost 10,000 Rank 5 and 200 Rank 6 troops were on these airships, which formed the army of Vita Kingdom. This was tinypared to the capacity of the barracks, and was even smaller than armies from towns, much less other kingdoms.


    But the elite nature of this army was undeniable as whether it was power, level, or equipment, they were top tier. Draco''s Avatar, before leaving, had especially taken time to craft an Epic version of the Dragorugio set for all Rank 5 soldiers, whereas he made a custom legendary armor for the Rank 6 fellows.


    The airships themselves were also powerful, all of them being at the Rare Rank.


    ?The Military''s Bevy ¨C Airship


    Durability: 200,000,000/200,000,000


    Rank: Rare


    Flying Speed: 1 Mach per second


    Dmg: 77,001-78,002 (Gun), 200,000 (Artillery), 954,887-1,044,200 (Energy Lasers), 5,209,003-6,001,354 (Missile).


    Effect: Double Flying Speed, Energy Ammunition.?<novelnext></novelnext>


    Even the airships posed a threat to the Rank 7 fellows. If hundreds of those missilesnded on their heads, their trillions of HP would rush down like the stock market during a pandemic.


    A few Rank 7''s especially those without factions who were either alone, from a single n, kingdom, empire, or small organization, were slightly cowed.


    Only those Rank 7''s from the top 300 organizations that visited the Divine auction were not moved. This was primarily due to their strength and also due to their confidence.


    In their mind, nothing could kill them but whatever bullshit method Draco used, so as long as they captured him, everything would be alright. As for these tin cans, what did they care?


    "I will not ask again, bring Draco out here to great the supremacies, or else!" A Rank 7 folded his arms and shouted with impatience, cruelty, and hatred in his eyes.


    Vita Kingdom was deathly silent as the civilians down below had worried looks, while the army was stationed in defensive mode. After all, theirmander, Deployed Solider, was not here to give orders.


    In the nearby void, Richmond and Nakiu were bickering while watching the proceedings like hawks. Even though they had been rmed by the news, they didn''t directly show up.


    Not to mention that he was the only Tilted God here. The others were too bored toe and y like this. They were Goddamn Tittled Gods, basically, Semi-Divine entities.


    Whatever could kill those Rank 7''s couldn''t kill them. In fact, they themselves could easily kill Rank 7 fellows, which was why they had such prestige and deterrent effect.


    Nakiu had wanted to rush out and bully some Rank 7 fellows to pass the time, but Richmond held him back, he could help and try to disperse these fellows, but he wanted to see what Draco would do and if he really had the power to kill Rank 7 fellows.


    Richmond was willing to bet it was more of a one-time thing, so these guys were bound to be furious and try to harm his apprentice. When Draco was at his wit''s end, Richmond would appear at thest second to save him and majestically block all enemies for him.


    With Draco behind him, Richmond would half-turn his head and say: "my silly apprentice, you are truly helpless without me eh?"


    In that moment, Draco would be filled with endless gratitude and awe, and he would finally call him master instead of shitty old man!


    Richmond was giddy just thinking about it!


    While Richmond was having delusions of grandeur, the tension had risen to a boiling point. At this moment, Hoover came forth and confidently floated before the various Rank 7 fellows.


    "Greetings, supremacies. My name of Hoover, and I am the custodian of the Morningstar n, of which Lord Draco is the head. I am here to answer your summons as well as any questions you have." Hoover greeted respectfully with a bow.


    Before the caustic fellow could speak, a woman from the Mages Association stepped forward and smiled gently.


    "Mr Hoover, we would like to have a chat with Lord Draco. Can you inform him of our visit?"


    Hoover nodded and bowed. "I believe Lord Draco would love to meet you all. He definitely doesn''t dare to slight the supremacies gathered here today."


    Hearing this, the various fellows snorted or smirked, feeling smug inside. As long as this brat knew his ce, things would work out fine. They didn''t even realize that a lot of their angering here had dissipated at this moment with a few simple words.


    "However, the problem is that Lord Draco is currently within the Unmapped Zones, taking part of a Unique Quest. That is likely why he was forced to take on such a powerful foe." Hoover exined withment in his voice.


    The faces of the Rank 7 fellows here changed greatly. They didn''t care about any Unique Quest or why Draco was forced to kill a World Boss. What they cared about was the fact that he was not here, and in the Unmapped Zones, finding him would be impossible!


    What if he had some way to know what was going on here and decided to not show up until he increased his power to the limit? Then, his ''sketchy'' method of taking down Rank 7''s would be solid!


    No, they couldn''t allow this to happen! The reason they rushed out here and tarnished their reputations was because they knew that Draco was at most, Rank 4 or 5.


    At that level, they could still control him if things went south, but if he climbed to Rank 7 while he was away, they would have to wash their necks and wait for his revenge, especially the way they hade here with hostility!


    A miscalction! A serious miscalction!


    It was fine if Draco was not physically in the Kingdom, because he would be somewhere in the Mapped Zones and they could find him, but the Unmapped Zones were not traversable unless one knew what they were looking for.


    Now they were riding on the back of the tiger, it was impossible to get off easily!


    The faces of all the Rank 7 fellows became dark and they realized that this was a turning point. What they decided to do from here would deice the subsequent y-out of events!


    While those smarter Rank 7 fellows tied to the bigger factions were contemting things carefully, those Rank 7 fellows who were already hostile to Draco due to the conflict from the building of Vita City-State back then did not think so much.


    They were already enemies and he would probably hunt them down when he came back. This was their only chance to squeeze him to death and deprive him of his power, so they struck without thinking.


    One sent a beam of energy that struck Hoover in the gut, sending him crashing down into Vita Kingdom while spitting endless blood, his life on the brink.


    The others fired attacks and sts at the airships that were on standby, destroying many of them and killing those who were relying on them to stay airborne, while some other hostile Rank 7 fellows destroyed key buildings below, targeting the core section were the lifeblood of Vita Kingdomy.


    In just a second disaster had fallen in Vita Kingdom!

 Chapter 1005 Killing All His Loved Ones

    Hoover was quickly carried away by some Goddess Descendants into the Aether Pce while many of those with significant strength in the core area rushed out.


    This included Chief Dwamena of the Nshaw Tribe as well as Anan his right hand man and powerful assassin. From Rank 4 back then, they were now Rank 6.


    There were also Vishad and the pother 99 Cit Lords of the Goddess Descendants who were Rank 5 back then and were Rank 7, but were of the politician ss, so couldn''t fight.


    Then there was Vadoma, Roma''s mother, of the gypsies who was a pure Rank 7 Seer. She was not powerful in terms ofbat, but her Mystic Arts were much more mature and sinister than Roma.


    When they came out, they immediately blocked the core areas of the Kingdom and red at the Rank 7 fellows outside. Those with hostility sneered and stood there confidently while those who were neutral had their expressions changed multiple times.


    Damn, these fucktards have made things much more difficult for everyone!


    However, they eventually did not stop them. They were also dissatisfied that Draco was not here and wondered how to conclude things, but if these hostile fellows took the me and destroyed his kingdom, the fellow would rush back, right?


    Richmond in the void frowned deeply and raised his staff many times, but lowered it in the end. His face became gloomy and he hoped Draco woulde back soon, because he - as his master - did not like to see his apprentice disgraced so easily.


    Nakiu also frowned with disdain. He was a proud cultivator who had reached the peak and only ever bullied the strong and protected the weak. To see the so called powerhouses of this world doing something so cheap and despicable, he felt like he really lowered himself toe here.


    However, Nakiu had the wrong idea. He came from an Eastern Fantasy universe where cultivators became more stuck up the higher they went and cared about ''face''. They would even kill and decide the fate of billions based on nothing but ''face'', not logic to be found.


    So the high tier cultivators would never do something like this so easily.


    But Western Fantasy had nothing like face. It was pure benefits-oriented and focused on cold, rational logic and the false abuse of morality to get ones way.


    Hence, the current situation.


    The eyes of the various Rank 7snded on Vadoma, who was the strongest among those who rose up and was the only one who could challenge them. As such, she became the de facto spokesperson for Vita with the absence of Sublime or Hoover.


    Despite being stared at by hundreds of Rank 7 fellows, Vadoma simply smiled beautifully. Every since Hikari cured her blindness and removed her seer abilities, she had aged backwards slightly, revealing the beauty she had in her youth which was no less than Roma.


    "I do not think you fellows have thought it throughpletely. You have no idea what method he used to achieve what he did. It could be a one-time method that involved many lucky chances." Vadoma began in a soft tone.


    Her eyes then narrowed. "That would be the best case scenario for you. But what if his method is something that can be replicated? Even if it has a cost, what if it can be used more than once? Are you ready to ept the consequences of your actions?"


    Vadoma''s words put a chill in not just the hearts of the Rank 7 fellows, but in everyone listening. Yes, they had thought about it and felt like it was more likely a one-time thing.


    But what if? Hat if he could replicate it? That was why the rushed here, to hold him down and force him to spit out the method and then ban everyone else from using it to protect their pseudo-invincible status.


    It was fine if True Gods and Titled Gods could kill them, but how could they tolerate anyone else having that power?


    And if Draco dide back and saw that they were attacking his Kingdom, wouldn''t he go berserk and then use the item to kill? Even if he could only use it once, who would he target?


    Everyone looked at the fellows who attacked and backed away from them as if they had the gue. The fellows themselves had a great expression change as their faces were filled with fear and horror.


    Soon, their eyes became bloodshot. Since they were already at loggerheads, they might as well go all the way and destroy everything that Draco loved and cared about, so that even if he killed them, they couldugh with glee at his pain.


    Suddenly, their bodies exploded with killing intent and power as they used their maximum strength to attack the core area, knowing that this was the important ce of Vita Kingdom.


    Lets kill all his family and friends first!


    The faces of those in the core area changed greatly. Vadoma was shocked that these fellows would be so foolish and hasty, and glowed with a green outline as her hair flew up and moved like snakes.


    She began to chant in a voice that echoed upon itself and torrents of Aetheric Energy gathered towards her. Dwamena and Ana also mustered their strength to resist, while the politicians could could share looks of dismay and used their bodies to block.


    When the attacksnded, on Vadoma was barely able to resist by spitting blood and holding on. The politicians were smashed into awkward shapes and sent flying down.


    As for Dwamena and Anan, they were directly blown into bloodmist and killed. The attacks thennded down on the core area, killing hundreds of Nshaw tribe residents and Goddess Descendants.


    Thanks to Vadoma''s strength, very few of the Gypsies were forced to suffer this brutal fate. However, many were still killed.


    What was even worse were the estates of the core members.


    All of their residences were destroyed into rubble, their families, concubines and friends killed immediately. Those like Boyd and Shani who had an in-game child lost that child today.


    Chel and Bria, Zaine''s sisters who were freeloading off Misery were stunned by the sudden attack and threw out the lifesaving items that Mephisto had given them.


    However, this only allowed them tost longer for a few seconds before they were broken through, and the two Royal Devil beauties were smashed into paste.


    Vadoma saw all this and was utterly furious. What made her almost faint was that her son Vano was currently staying on Cobra''s residence and had been smashed into paste as well before he could even scream.


    Vadoma felt her knees go weak and she wanted to cry out, but her pain was soon reced by madness and hatred. She roared and used her greatest strength but sacrificing her lifeforce, soul and power to make a fatal blow against those who harmed her son.


    The three fellows who had attacked in that direction had their faces change as it seemed like the entire world had descended upon them. They shouted and used their strongest defenses to resist, but all lost their lives in the end to this brutal curse fueled by everything Vadoma had.


    The mother of Roma instantly withered like willow and looked on the verge of death as she fell out of the sky. While she was falling, the other Rank 7 fellows who watched the terrible fate of the three were initially scared.


    However, when they saw the price Vadoma had to pay to do this, they wereforted and then furious.


    When we are killing your loved ones and smashing your property, how dare you fight back and feel angry. You should be kneeling in thanks until its our time to deal with you!


    As such, they all converged their power and fired one giant palm down that was filled with killing intent. Once this onended, forget the core area, the entire Vita Kingdom would be leveled into nothing!


    All those below could only look up with fear and shock, wondering if this was really how they were going to die.


    The other Rank 7 fellows who hadn''t attacked hesitated greatly, wondering if they should stop this or not. However, they still made no moves even to thest second, and just watched coldly.


    Richmond immediately appeared from the void as he couldn''t take it anymore, using a magic spell to strike towards to block the palm. However, his attacks was shed in half by a blow of equal power, as a mysterious man wearing a Japanese hakama with a samurai hat made of ck metal appeared near Richmond.


    "SENGO MURAMASA, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" Richmond roared with fury, Nakiu appearing beside him and throwing a punch out without even speaking.


    Muramasa blocked Nakiu''s attack and snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, your apprentice dares to interfere with my matters and so will die!"


    Richmond and Nakiu attacked Sengo Muramasa with the intent to kill, but it was toote. The perfect period for them to block the attack below was over.


    Vadoma, who was falling helplessly, could only barely smile as she wondered how her son-inw and beloved daughter were doing, hoping that they wouldn''te here to suffer along with her.


    However, her thoughts were interrupted when she heard a powerful shout filled with fury.


    "HOW DARE YOU MOTHERFUCKERS ATTACK MY PEOPLE?!"

 Chapter 1006 Surtur Strikes!

    "Hahaha! Filthy demons, how does it feel to die under the hand of my babies?!" Nightwalker roared with bloodshot eyes.


    The demons below couldn''t respond as they were being ripped apart, sliced, devoured and disintegrated by the multitudes of apocalypses which only became stronger with each kill and replenished their spent energy.


    Misery and AP, who were watching and assisting from the side, felt a chill in their hearts. They shared an uncertain look andmented.


    "Maybe¡­ we shouldn''t bully Night so much in the future?"


    "Ehh¡­ I never thought he''d have so much pent-up anger. Poor demons."


    Well, there was a reason a fine gentleman like Nightwalker wanted to devour a red gmand center like Be without even leaving bones behind. How could one who dined in red gs be free of them?


    Shadowheart nced to the side and then focused on conducting the overall siege. His expression darkened slightly when he saw that Rank 6 demons were dispatched and his eyes narrowed.


    The Rank 6 Demons immediately shed with the apocalypses and easily held them at bay while regrouping the remaining demons to fight back. With their help, it seemed like they would be able to withstand this wave and beat back the apocalypses for sure.


    A light of cruelty shed in Shadowheart''s eyes as he sneered coldly. He nodded to AP_Berzerker and Misery who were looking at him with puppy eyes and the two fellows yowled with joy once they got the confirmation.


    They then turned to the demons below with a look of schadenfreude. They whipped out three Demon Crystals of the Umon grade each, and tossed them down like they were giving money to a whore.


    "THARRR SHE BLOOWSSS!" AP roared as the crystals hurtled downwards toward the Rank 6 demons.


    At their level, their senses were extremely sharp. All of them, regardless of their power, upbringing, or personalities, feel their skins crawl as a sense of death and agony washed over them from head to toe.


    Some of the weaker ones even started screaming like they were already dead. Misery and AP had sick expressions of enjoyment while Nightwalker immediately sobered up from his craze when he saw the Demon Crystals flying down.


    He, along with Shadowheart and Elle, quickly fled with their maximum speed. As for the crazy Misery and AP, they stood there and opened their arms, shouting:


    "ART IS AN EXPLOSION!!"


    KRAKOOOOOOOOOMMM!!


    A terrible explosion urred where the demon crystals fell, energizing with each other to form mushroom clouds that linked with each other. The shockwave alone blew the fortifications in the core fortress of King Surtur apart, looking like a nuke had just dropped.


    As for Misery and AP, the skin was directly torn off their bones as their carcasses where sent flying so fast they even passed Shadowheart, Elle, and Nightwalker, and caused a crater in front of them.


    Shadowheart was exasperated as he pointed at their bodies which had a sliver of life despite being in such a bad situation.


    Ouroboros bit his tail and began to spin rapidly, switching his energy generation from bloodline to life force, directly pouring vitality into the bodies of Misery and AP without even using any system-rted abilities.


    The two carcasses began to recover immediately, regaining their fresh and healthy skin. Immediately, they jumped out of the pits they had created andughed uproariously.


    "That was amazing! Gosh, how much expo did we get from these kills?" AP shouted excitedly.


    Misery checked and rolled his eyes. "Stingy AI, it didn''t count those kills as ours! Not only that, we didn''t get the double exp multiplier for killing demons!"


    Nightwalker chuckled. "Well, that''s obvious. We aren''t in the middle of the Great War event where killing demons gives crazy amounts of exp. Also, my apocalypses have only been giving us minute experience despite killing so many demons."


    Shadowheart nodded and approached the trio. "That''s correct. Currently, the demons are treated as NPCs, not monsters, so the experience gained from them is shed by half."


    AP pouted. "Still, I want my exp! I want to hit Rank 5 before the others and then boast to them until they block me!"


    Elle folded her arms and nced at AP askance. "Hmph, one day your habit of teasing your allies to death will lead to your death!"


    APughed and didn''t seem bothered by this. "I am looking forward to it!"


    Elle sighed with defeat and left the fellow to his things. Shadowheart patted her back tofort her and then focused on the still-present mushroom cloud in the distance.


    "Our mission has been aplished. It''s time to go back, I''m sure the others are waiting for us."


    The other four shared a look and nodded. They had yed around and bullied these demon fellows long enough, so it was time to return home and regroup with the others.


    Suddenly, a deep voice spoke above them that caused their hearts to sink.


    "I don''t think it''s fair for you to return unscathed after destroying my province, is it?"


    The five looked up to see a 7-foot tall, muscr demon with two golden horns standing above them with his hands folded behind his back. His features were the most human they had seen since they came here.


    He was draped on long red robes that fit him tightly, highlighting his muscture and expansive form. His gaze towards the five was filled with disdain, like a dog looking down at a fly on its fur.


    ?Name: Surtur ¨C Rank 7 Demon God


    Level: 390


    HP: 850,000,000,000,000/850,000,000,000,000?


    Shadowheart stepped forward and smiled. "We just came to take a look at the power of the illustrious demons whoe every 100 years to raid ournds. As you can imagine, we are not very impressed."


    Surtur nodded in agreement. "My minions have disgraced me. To think mere prey we toy with every millennium could do this¡­ I will beughed at by the other Demon kings for a long while."


    Surtur then waved a hand casually as his body exploded with red energy. "However, I will be able tofort myself but looking at your pelts when I hang them on my wall."


    The ground below them split open and began to crack, spewing out great amounts ofva and hellfire. It was funny how they were in the Hell Realm of Boundless yet they hadn''t seen hide nor hair of the famous fires of hell, but they now got their wish.


    The group immediately dodged upwards and avoided the causticva and hellfire.


    Nightwalker''s eyes shed and he pointed forward. A cmity portal opened up that rained magma from a Volcanic Apocalypse, shing with the Demon King''sva eruption.


    As of the hellfire, Shadowheart made a few hand movements and the fire energy within them was extracted by him, turning into a giant fireball that burned in front of him.


    When he sent that fireball flying forward toward Surtur, the Demon King showed an expression of surprise. While this might have been a casual attack from him, to see it so easily resolved, and even turned back against him, made him realize that he had underestimated his foes.


    Surtur causally grabbed the fireball Shadow fired and let it explode in his palm. The damage dealt to him was naturally zero points, as Shadowheart and co also casually attacked.


    Without using their full power, it was impossible to harm a Rank 7 with the 3 Ranks of suppression and all that level suppression. However, as core members and more importantly, as Golden Savages, when had they ever shirked back?


    Misery manifested his 7th Order power and thrust Gae Bolg forward, activating its famous causality skill.


    Cause: Because I thrust my spear¡­


    Effect: ¡­ It pierced your heart.


    Reverse!


    Effect: Because I pierced your heart¡­


    Cause: ¡­ I thrust my spear.


    Surtur casually stretched a hand out to block the spear, but when the causality skillnded upon him, his expression changed. Unfortunately, it was toote as Gae Bolg easily pierced his skin and blew through his heart.


    Surtur immediately lost 3.5% of his total HP, which was a huge amount. His face also showed anger and a hint of fear, disbelieving that a mere Rank 4 being could possibly master such a Law that on True Gods could.


    Unfortunately, Surtur did not know that the bloodlines did not fall into the category of Rank. In fact, if it was not for the AI forcefully bncing things in the background, those bloodline attacks should deal Eternal Damage.


    Surtur roared and punched Misery head-on, cracking his quickly cast magic shield and sending him flying. However, he only recovered for a short while before AP appeared behind him with speed so fast that Surtur, a Demon King with insane physical stats, could barely follow.


    "Ever had an axe up your arse?" AP asked in a fake British ent.


    "Wha-" Surtur only had a few seconds to be confused before AP used his full strength to push the de head of his axe as far up Surtur''s backside as possible.


    It didn''t go far because the material of the axe was only at the Rare grade since AP was definitely not using his bloodline axes for this purpose. However, it went far enough to take away 5% of the fellow''s HP in one go, mostly because of the nature of the ''intrusion'' rather than AP''s damage-dealing capabilities.


    Surtur screamed in agony that only a fellow man could under, his manly tone bing slightly feminine as he fundamentally lost something that could never be taken back.


    Shadowheart, Misery, and Nightwalker grimaced and red at AP who shrugged. "Talk like a bitch, get ran through like a bitch."


    Surtur''s eyes became bloodshot as he was filled with madness, rage, and humiliation.


    "How dare you do to me what I often do to other females without their consent! I will kill you all and then subject you to the worst tortures known to demonkind!" Surtur screamed at a high pitch.


    "Man, his voice has even bitched out." Misery muttered to himself withment.


    Surtur heard these words and directly coughed out a thick wad of blood. He hated this group of humans even more and swore to make them suffer terribly for their impudent actions!


    "DIEEE!" Surtur bellowed with endless killing intent as he stretched his hands upwards and expended almost all the demon energy in his body.


    Immediately, a hole was torn in the bleak skies of the hell realm as a giant meteor coated inva and hellfire began to fall down from the heavens. The sheer size and speed of the thing caused the faces of the Golden Savages to change greatly.


    Elle rushed forward and pushed both of her palms forward. A ck stream of light flowed from her body and struck the iing meteor, slowly spreading from the point of impact and covering the entire mass.


    Elle gritted her teeth as blood leaked from her mouth and her skin began to crack to reveal withered flesh inside.


    Shadowheart''s expression darkened as he quickly appeared behind Elle and ced a hand on her back. Immediately, he began to pump life force into her from Ouroboros that countered her rapidly decaying form.


    As for the meteors, it was soon covered by the energy Elle was putting out, which slowed their movement slightly but didn''t actually make it stop.


    Surtur wanted to interrupt Elle''s nonsense, but was blocked by Misery, AP, and Nightwalker who shed with him head-on, fighting brutally as they all wounded each other.


    Meanwhile, Elle finally roared with power as the ck energy she coated the meteor in seeped into its core and finally erupted.


    The giant rock of magma and hellfire was warped into a bundle of glowing flowers that split apart in the air and fell down harmlessly like rain.


    Elle fainted and slumped in Shadow''s arms, the fellow himself only having eyes for her condition and not the brutal fight going on.

 Chapter 1007 Rank 5 Golden Savages

    Shadow''s eyes became colder and colder as he saw that Elle was slowly recovering, and he turned his head to face Surtur with mes escaping his eyes.


    "For daring to make Elle exert herself, you deserve death!" Shadowheart dered angrily.


    Surtur, who was fighting three at once, almost coughed blood in anger.


    What the hell do you mean by that? You came here, into my abode, killed almost all my people, destroyed my province until it was almost barren with those bloody apocalypses, and dare to act like the victim party?!


    Surtur''s pent-up anger he had been holding back due to his power and status exploded, causing his red demon energy to grow wantonly and almost be uncontroble.


    His eyes became utterly bloodshot and he could no longer distinguish friend from foe.


    Surtur had officially entered a berserk status! His Attack, Defense, and Speed had soared greatly, but his intelligence had decreased by the same amount.


    He roared so loudly and violently that it caused dyed shockwaves that blew through the area. Misery, AP, and Nightwalker were pushed back slightly, and their expressions became grim.


    Surtur stopped roaring and was about to speak when Shadowheart appeared beside him and grabbed his face.


    "Nihil."


    Immediately, Surtur felt a wave of light grey energy head into the very core of his existence and aim for the Demonic Source that gave him his power. It was like a tidal wave that aimed to wash away every single inch of his power and then suppress it forever.


    Surtur had never felt a crisis like today. He felt like if he allowed himself to sumb to this attack, he would be doomed for all eternity.


    Surtur roared and released his power wantonly, not caring about any possible bacsh or harm to his foundation. The grey wave from Shadowheart encountered intense resistance and was almost blown away, causing the man himself to grimace deeply as blood leaked from the side of his mouth.


    Shadowheart''s eyes also became red with madness as he staked it all on sealing Surtur today. The two remained in a silent stalemate, one shing with red demonic energy and the other emitting a grayish aura.


    Suddenly behind Surtur, AP_Berzerker appeared. He then pped the back of Surtur''s head with his bloodline axes and smiled cruelly.


    "Stuck in a life and death stalemate? One where the slightest interruption could tilt the bnce? Let me help you out then brother Surtur!" AP roared righteously.


    Bang! Boom! Bang!


    AP wickedly used his axes to sh and whack Surtur all over, leaving shallow cuts on his skin and some slight bruises due to the sheer force of his max strength.


    "Brother Surtur, don''t worry! With this, it will strengthen your resolve and prevent distractions, so you can defeat the evil fellow opposite you!" AP bellowed with amiability, showing a face full of sincerity and honor.


    Misery, who was helping Elle to her feet, had his eyes light up.


    "Sister Elle, quickly recover with Brother Nightwalker. My soul is screaming to cause trouble!" Misery hurriedly said as he carried Elle to Nightwalker and then rushed upwards to join AP_ Berzerker.


    Elle, who had recovered enough, had her lips twitched as she knew that the fellow was going to y around. Seeing the concern in Nightwalker''s eyes, she waved a hand and rose to her feet.


    When she saw Shadowheart''s bloodshot eyes full of killing intent and madness, her heart skipped a beat. She quickly flew up and appeared behind Shadowheart, then hugged him gently from behind.


    "Connor, its okay¡­ I''m here. I''m okay now." Elle gently whispered into his ears.


    Like a drowning man being pulled from the sea, reason and elegance returned to Shadowheart as his eyes became clear and he felt the familiar warmth that he so dearly loved.


    Shadowheart half turned and smiled gently. "Thank you, Lily. Without you, I would be lost."


    Meanwhile, Misery appeared and pointed his spear at Surtur, and smiled. "Brother Surtur, we are traitors of the golden Savages here to help you out. What we want is not money, or power, but to send a message!"


    Misery then opened his purple tome which automatically flipped to the page of a 5th-order spell: Elemental Touch. This spell allowed one to infuse a certain element into their palm and offensively use it against a foe.


    Misery chose to use ice as it suitably countered demons, and rushed forward.


    "Brother Surtur, let me help!" Misery roared with valor as he imbued both his palms with ice and grabbed Surtur''s two horns. Then he brought the fellow''s face down and collided with his knee, smashing his nose and causing blood to fly.


    While Misery did this, AP continued to thwack his back with his axes, causing blood and flesh to fly whereas the remaining blunt force caused Surtur''s organs to quake.


    As for Surtur, he was dizzy and confused about life.


    I, Surtur, was born in the Demon Refinement pool of the Royal Family and named King at birth. I killed raped, ughtered, and tortured all my life and eventually grew this province from nothing into something.


    What did I ever do wrong to deserve this?


    Shadowheart, who was now calm, retracted his hand and stopped using Nihil on Surtur. It was too draining and would cause him damage in the long run, which was why Elle even stopped him.


    Misery and AP, who were having fun, were blown back by the eruption of energy from Surtur and regrouped with Nightwalker. The five nced at the Demon king whose body was shaking with anger, humiliation, and some bit of fear.


    While both sides were cruelly staring each other down, a notification suddenly appeared.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco and his party including Riveting Night, Jade Empress, Money Lover, Cold Summer, Akainu, Cobra, Dark Monk, Sublime Notion, Uno, Boyd, Slim Fatty, Deployed Soldier, Silent Walker, Dreary Traveler, Rambunctious Buttlover, Noble Writer, Fitter Cleric, Happy Saint, Gentle Light, Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, Joker, Happy Schr, Killer Queen, Great Caster, Trouble Maker, Sanji, Brother Is Best, Shani, Omega Raider, Essence Stalker, Ghostprotokill, Hades, The Showman, Nightwalker, Kronalord, Warm Spring, Hunter101Bomber, Loving Aunt, Hendro, Tunder Power and Intellectual Monkey havepleted the nearly impossible task of killing a Rank 7 entity without being at Rank 7! All Umbra yers receive the title "Suppression Immunity"!?


    ?Suppression Immunity ¨C Special Rank


    If you suffer a Level Suppression of at most 25%, or a Rank Suppression of one Rank, you can ignore the effects. If you suffer from a Level Suppression or Rank Suppression surpassing this amount, the difference is calcted and implemented.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have done the near impossible and killed a Rank 7 entity while at Rank 2 (Draco, Eva, Shuangtian)/Rank 4 (Everyone else). Rank +1!?


    Immediately, Shadowheart, Elle, Nightwalker, Misery, and AP_Berzerker suddenly jumped one Rank, and their sses refreshed.


    ?Eternal Magus - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Eternal Source (Passive), Omni-Elemental (Passive), Omni-Beam Strike (Active), Ouroboros'' Might (Active).


    Rank 2: Eternal Loop (Active), Entropy (Active)


    Rank 3: Sorcerer Supreme (Passive), Unique Magic (Passive)


    Rank 4: Magical Nihil (Active), Void of Existence (Active).


    Rank 5: Elemental Immunity (Passive), World Heart (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All Elemental or Magic.


    ss skills: Any Elemental or Magic.?


    ?Elemental Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As the Eternal Magus, your control over the elementals of the world has reached a peak, causing them to instinctively bow their heads before you. When struck by any elemental attack, the potency is reduced by 30% on the final calction.?


    ?World Heart ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You have finally achieved a special magical realm of bing one with the world. The world itself actively gathers elements and energy for your spells, skills, and techniques, causing them to be powered by 500%.?


    ?Chaos God - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Chaos Domain (Passive), Chaos Control (Passive), Random Warp (Active), Targeted Warp (Active)


    Rank 2: Chaos Bomb (Active), Chaos Wave (Active)


    Rank 3: Chaotic Charisma (Passive), Chaotic Immunity (Passive)


    Rank 4: Chaos st (Active), Chaos Spear (Active)


    Rank 5: Chaotic Faith (Passive), Chaotic Supremacy (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any.


    ss skills: Chaos.?


    ?Chaotic Faith ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Chaos God represents the highest echelon of powers within the Chaos Realm, so much so that the Will of the Chaos Realm has bowed its head to your greatness and majesty. All Chaos beings with a chaos element bloodline or are majorly made up of Chaos-rted power will treat you as their fount of honor and object of worship.?


    ?Chaotic Supremacy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You have reached a new peak in the maniption of your power. Any Chaos element being of the same power as you will be fully suppressed in your domain, unable to even use a lick of power. All Chaos-rted beings that are stronger than you will be suppressed by a percentage depending on the strength difference.


    Note: The higher the strength difference, the lower the suppression.?


    ?Cmity King - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Destroyer (Passive), Cmity Source (Passive), Collection (Active), Apocalypse (Active)


    Rank 2: Generate (Active), Multiply (Active)


    Rank 3: Absolve (Passive), Protect (Passive)


    Rank 4: Absorption (Active), Destruction (Active)


    Rank 5: Resurrection (Passive), Indefatigability (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Partial Destruction.?


    ?Resurrection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Any Apocalypse you generate can be resurrected after paying a price equivalent to your current umted Destruction Force and return to power. The Apocalypse in question retains its previous power and mission, bing semi-immortal as long as Destruction Force is present.


    Note: Does not work on collected/external apocalypses.?


    ?Indefatigability ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Apocalypses spawned by the Cmity King no longer expire naturally, but live forever and can expand forever. They can also now reproduce smaller apocalypses and even mix and merge to form new types of apocalypses, all without the Cmity King''s input!?


    ?Shadowy Hound - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Hound of Cnn - Rank 5 (Passive), The Shadowy One - Rank 5 (Passive), Knight''s Honor (Active), Sorcerer Supreme (Active),


    Rank 2: Spear Shadows (Active) Spell Ward (Active)


    Rank 3: Spear Heir (Passive), Witch''s Descendant (Passive)


    Rank 4: Bloodlust (Active), Magician''s Luck (Active)


    Rank 5: Soul Spear (Passive), Magical Tradeskills (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Spear and Tome.


    ss skills: All Spear, Magic.?


    ?Soul Spear ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Inheritor of the Hound of Cnn has also inherited a special ability: The ability to strike the soul of a target with the spear in your hand. Every single one of your strikes, whether auto-attack, skill, or technique, is imbued with 50% soul damage.?


    ?Witch''s Descendant ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Inheritor of the Shadowy One has also inherited and special ability: The cumtive knowledge and skill of a peak sorceress in the fields of Alchemy, Enchanting, Divination, etc, which includes all known magical Tradeskills.


    Note: Your level in all these Tradeskills is fixed at Master. You cannot go any higher unless you practice the Tradeskill yourself from scratch.?


    ?God of War - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Divine Strength (Passive), Divine Endurance (Passive), Mighty Strike (Active), Warrior Rage (Active)


    Rank 2: Axe Throw (Active), Axe Recall (Active),


    Rank 3: Divine Speed (Passive), Divine Will (Passive)


    Rank 4: Divine Power (Active), Divine Summon (Active)


    Rank 5: Divine Charisma (Passive), Divine Luck (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Axe.


    ss skills: Any Divine, Combat.?


    ?Divine Charisma ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The God of War is a being in possession of a Divine nature by default. Your Charisma is enough to suppress all beings and charm the opposite sex to desire you to death when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 400% boost to Charisma.?


    ?Divine Luck ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The God of War is a being in possession of a Divine nature by default. Your Luck is enough to acquire the most precious goods when strolling and avoid the most dangerous blows when battling when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 400% boost to Luck.?

 Chapter 1008 Vitas Declaration 1

    A small space portal opened near the Aether Pce that swirled and spat out a strange aura of destion. From it, two fellows jumped out with a peal of loudughter, holding another person who was tied up like a dead dog.


    Misery and AP were in a good mood. After going up one Rank, the Rank Suppression had dropped from 90% reduced Attack and Defense for them and 90% increased Attack and Defense for Surtur to 60% on all fields.


    As for level suppression, it hadn''t dropped, unfortunately. There were more than 99 levels of difference between them, so the 99% reduction to all stats held true.


    However, they were suddenly blessed with the Suppression Immunity title that reduced the Rank Suppression further to 30% overall. There was a force reduction of 25% thanks to the title on level suppression, so their stats were reduced by 74% in the end.


    Surtur had gotten to feel firsthand what it was like to fight a core member who wasn''tpletely suppressed by the bullshit AI rules, and if he was conscious right now, he would scream at the loudest possible voice that every Rank 7 in all the realms had to quicklye together and exterminate these fellows before it was toote.


    It was a good idea on paper, and even the main ne Rank 7 fellows had realized this. But was it something that was easy to execute given the current situation?


    Misery and AP were about to move when they sensed something wrong. They looked up and saw a giant palm falling down on the entire vita kingdom.


    Misery: ¡­


    AP: ¡­


    Did wee at the wrong time?!?


    Misery and AP turned to run back into the portal, but Shadowheart, Elle, and Nightwalker came through and close it whileughing slightly. Misery and AP felt horror and shared a look, then nodded.


    AP then used his great strength to throw Surtur upwards, making him the first target for the palm. Hopefully, the fellow could reduce the power enough for them.


    Shadowheart and co noticed AP weird actions and were initially puzzled until they looked up. Their faces also changed slightly, as they initially were going to add their power to it, but then they heard a furious voice that caused their bloodlines to freeze and their bodies to be slow.


    "HOW DARE YOU MOTHERFUCKERS ATTACK MY PEOPLE?!"


    Suddenly, a st of energy wasunched upwards, which was Draco''s 100% bloodline energy without augmenting any ability, meaning it was its raw power.


    Using this meant he was essentially using the full force of his bloodline power. The only reason his attacks against the Kraken and co were not able to one-shot it was because they didn''t use this method.


    Using this method got them no benefits except wasting energy, so they refrained from using it even in dire situations, but Draco was too furious to care.


    Meanwhile, Eva looked around and saw the falling body of Vadoma. She quickly grabbed it and brought it into her arms, while Shuangtian looked down and saw the devastation to the kingdom and the innocents, her face changing.


    Draco''s blow collided with the giant palms and easily dispersed it, causing the body of Surtur that was thrown up to almost explode into bloodmist. As it were, the fellow was further beaten to near death and fell to the ground, his life and death unknown.


    Draco then waved a hand and released all the core members as well as the members of his family. He didn''t want them to be ignorant of what had happened, for this was a good chance to train their minds.


    When they came out, they were initially surprised to be home, but their faces changed when they saw the situation. The kingdom was surrounded by hostile Rank 7''s radiating powerful auras and the area below them was ravaged.


    Their homes were destroyed and their family no longer responded to their cries. The AI released messages to the yers that the members of their n had been killed and by who, also letting them know the price to resurrect.


    Seeing this, many froze with iprehension as pain surged into their minds and souls. Boyd and Shani especially could not believe that their beloved child had been killed.


    Zaine and Misery appeared near his ruined mansion and saw the mangled corpses of Chel and Bria, their faces changing. Misery''s eyes became bloodshot, as he was forced to relieve the trauma of the fight with Politar Jukovic, where his team members were all ughtered one by one.


    Zaine had never suffered a setback in her life. She was usually sheltered and pampered and became even moreso after bing Draco''s wife. She had often felt inferior because Roma and Hikari had their difficulties, and so did Eva and Shuangtian.


    Inparison, she seemed like a joke, but at this moment, she regretted all her foolish thoughts. She would ten times out of often prefer to live and die a spoiled brat than have to endure this feeling.


    AP and Tunder appeared near AP''s mansion and their faces paled greatly. AP''s little cousin was usually staying in his mansion as he was his only family. When he was abused and abandoned by his family for being a runt of the pack, she had been the only one to show him kindness.


    It was for her that he eventually broke the chains binding him and became a Sigma werewolf.


    Tunder was also quite stunned. This little miss of AP''s had always worshiped him since he was the strongest member of Supernatural''s Youths. He would even asionally visit to listen to her praises and perform some cool tricks for her, but now¡­


    Roma saw Vadoma who was like a candle in a storm and screamed in fear. She rushed over and held her mother gently, the fear on her face visible. Vadoma saw her beloved daughter''s face and felt greatlyforted that she could see her in herst moments.


    Roma looked around and asked shakily. "Mother, where''s brother? Where is our n?"


    Hearing this, Vadoma''s happiness disappeared and was reced by endless sadness and regret. Her expression told Roma all that she needed to know.


    Roma felt her soul leave her body and she almost copsed.


    Draco watched all of this from the side and his anger began to calm and was reced by endless darkness that usually stayed buried within. A certain thing was slowly awakening within him.


    In his mind, there were three entities. One was neutral and very aloof, looking at things from the most pragmatic perspective. One was bubbly and yfully, always willing to joke and cause trouble.


    Then there was one who was locked in a cage at the back, his form obscure because he was surrounded by endless darkness, hatred, cruelty, and killing intent.


    If one parted the darkness and looked through the veil, one could see a visage of a pale-skinned Draco who was sitting in a meditative position.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly opened and the darkness around him roiled.


    Eva beside him was no different. She was at the limit of her fury, and he wanted to turn back time to reset all the damage done, but a force was preventing her.


    Clearly, there was a Titled God in the area causing trouble because only Divine Energy could interfere and control thews. Or even worse, an actual God was interfering and Eva had one in mind who would do something so stupid.


    She also tried to use her Creation abilities, but she was thoroughly blocked from doing so. Only Hikari could resurrect anyone using her ability thanks to the Divine Energy she possessed, but Shuangtian stopped her.


    Until the situation was resolved, it was pointless to revive anyone when a simple aftershock could turn them into meat paste once again.


    Surprisingly, Shuangtian was the calmest. While she had feelings for everything and everyone, it was only through proxy by the memories Draco and Eva gave her. She didn''t know many of these people and had only recently gotten close to the core members through the Vault of the Deep quest.


    She could empathize with their feelings, but her distance and most importantly, her nature as a Pangu inheritor allowed her to view things from a calm angle.


    Shuangtian nced at Eva who was beginning to change physically. Her golden eyes were slowly switching to ck and her demeanor which was usually aloof and benevolent was bing dark and insidious.


    Shuangtian then nced at Draco whose furious expression was slowly switching into an eerie smile that would chill the hearts of any onlooker and his demeanor was changing from yful to seriously cruel.


    Shuangtian couldn''t help but sigh. Riveting Night and Hellscape Draco were bothing out, and this was not necessarily a good thing all around. Those two were very crazy, cruel, and emotional, so their enemies would pay three times the price but their allies might even be harmed by them in their explosive tantrums.


    Shuangtian knew about these two special thoughtstreams as well as how they came about in detail, and she had always felt excluded in the sense that she had no split personalities like them. She was just Shuangtian.


    However, at this moment, she somewhat understood her purpose. She was supposed to be precisely like this in order to be the anchor for these two, otherwise with their current power, they would do more harm than good if they lost control.


    Shuangtian hesitated. With her Soul branch abilities, she could forcefully seal Hellscape Draco and Riveting Night, but she didn''t do so yet. Given the situation, she was also a little furious and wanted to see the idiots here suffer.


    "Hmph, are you lot done weeping and crying? If so, get Draco out here to greet the supremacies, and this is thest time we''ll be saying this!" The fellow who orchestrated the attack spoke arrogantly, his hands folded.


    He was initially surprised that Draco could resist their attack, but then again, he thought of the means he must have had and felt it was normal. However, even if he could resist a joint attack from a few Rank 7 fellows, could he resist everyone who came here today?


    Draco turned his head and looked upwards, looking right at the fellow who spoke. The fellow felt a chill in his heart and as if his future path had been cut off abruptly, causing him to feel fear and regret.


    Why did he have to open his mouth and speak early? If Draco had a single target ultimate weapon, wouldn''t he be the first choice for it?


    Draco looked away and then gazed at all the Rank 7 fellows aligned here. His eyes narrowed when he saw Richmond and Nakiu still brawling with Sengo Muramasa, but others did not notice them.


    Draco then turned around and ignored all the Rank 7''s in the world and spoke softly, but his words were almost heard throughout the world of Boundless.


    "On this day, Vita Kingdom and Umbra dere a war of extinction on all the factions behind the Rank 7 ''supremacies'' who participated in the attack on Vita Kingdom. Those who stood by the side and watched will be subject to a war of envement. This war shall begin in 3 months'' time."


    The faces of everyone listening changed, whether they were the Rank 7 fellows, uninterested parties, or those listening in to see the fate of Vita Kingdom. The expression of the Rank 7 fellows hovering outside changed the most.


    "IMPUDENT!"


    "HOW DARE YOU!"


    "KILL THE TRASH!"


    Those hostile became furious and one of them even reached out a hand to grab Draco and capture him forcefully. In his mind, this clown was drunk on emotions and overestimating himself.


    Draco smiled and turned, his usually green eyes bing red as a ck light swirled within them, and then exploded outwards as a thin beam of ck light.

 Chapter 1009 Vitas Declaration 2

    ?Active 2 ¨C Utter Destruction: Send out a super-condensed beam of Destruction Energy that can eliminate any existence from the past and future within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Note 1: Casting these skills will result in severe paralysis.


    Note 2: These are beams of unparalleled destruction! Anything hit by them WILL CEASE TO EXIST. ?


    A single beam of pure Destruction Energy hurtled towards the fellow, but it wasn''t aimed at the him now. After all, he was Rank 7 and Draco was a measly Rank 3. How could he make use of the Eyes'' effect?


    Rather, a small portal was torn in space-time, showing the fellow himself when he was at Rank 3. He was currently kneeling down before a grave, talking to the deceased person softly.


    However, his body shook as he sensed instant death, and turned to see the ck light speeding towards him as it neared the portal. His face paled as he knew that dodging was a luxury he could not afford anymore.


    The him in the present coughed blood as he felt like his fate had been cut and isted in the river of time. His face changed greatly when he saw the space-time portal leading to his past self, and he couldn''t help but wonder if this was Draco''s special method.


    He roared and stretched a hand out to intercept the st. Even though it was condensed Destruction Energy, its potency was not enough topletely eliminate the current him in one hit.


    It would deal severe damage yes, but not one-shot him. That was a far better oue than having himself wiped out of the flow of history!


    However, how could this attack be evaded or blocked? Unless Draco himself switched it off, it would be impossible! The skill description clearly stated that it was an absolute attack, that was why the penalty was so high.


    The Rank 7 fellow''s attempts were in vain and the beam squarely hit his past self, causing him to scream and disintegrate into nothingness, wiping out his body, soul and spirit.


    The current him only had a second to scream hisst words before he disappeared into nothingness as well.


    "I AM FILLED WITH REGRET!"


    His words caused the other Rank 7 fellows who were watching with horror on their faces to feel endless fear. They felt like they had understood Draco''s method and they had to admit, this was truly a good way to kill off any Rank 7.


    None of them would be able to escape such a method, and for a moment, their hearts surged with endless regret. If they had known he was capable of such an attack, they would have curried favor and even solicited him to kill their enemies by paying any reasonable amount.


    Then the regret turned into anger, then madness. They understood that once they gave Vita Kingdom and Umbra any time to regroup, they would be killed one by one like flies!


    No, they had to destroy Umbra and this fellow now, once and for all! Otherwise only their doom awaited!


    Even those who had intended to stay neutral had bloodshot eyes which was caused by lingering regret and resolve. They hated that they had not stopped the others, otherwise none of this would have happened.


    However, the food had been eaten and someone had to pay the bill.


    "Kill! We have no choice!"


    "Fight to the death! Fight for a chance at life!"


    "He cant kill us all at once! Swarm him!"


    The Rank 7 fellows went crazy and rushed forward, aiming to destroy everything before Draco could kill them all. If they could kill him, there was a chance that the item responsible might drop and his threat would disappear.


    Despite the threat of so many Rank 7 fellowsing to attack the, the core members nced at them coldly, engraving the faces of the fellows into their minds.


    Draco waved a handzily as he turned around and returned to the Aether Pce.


    "Fitter, Sublime, get rid of them. Hikari, resurrect everyone and gather them in the Aether Pce''s courtyard."


    Eva nced at the Rank 7 fellows lightly before folding her arms and following Draco, her face which she usually disyed proudly became blocked by darkness, whereas Shuangtian hesitated then sighed.


    These two thoughtstreams hade to the fore after being locked up for a while, and they wanted to settle down and understand the changes since then, so they returned to rest and rx.


    Fitter and Sublime stepped forward with cold expressions. Both were Rank 5 now and had some special skills that were relevant for this situation.


    ?Luckmancer - Statistical ss (Rank 5)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Lucky Bastard (Passive), Better Luck Next Time (Passive), Wish Upon A Shooting Star (Active)


    Rank 2: Unlucky Curse (Active)


    Rank 3: Karma Keys (Passive)


    Rank 4: Lucky Blessing (Active)


    Rank 5: Fate and Fortune (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 100%


    Rank up difficulty: 0%


    ss weapons: All staff and unique.


    ss skills: Any Luck-based.?


    ?Lucky Blessing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Tag a person with a Lucky Blessing, giving them the <Lucky> status effect which doubles their Luck temporarily, increasing the quality of drops as well as variable chances of sess.


    Duration: 1 day


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Fate and Fortune ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your extreme Luck sees to it that you are given everything you want at any time. When you encounter pivotal moments in your life, you will receive a prompt of the oues of the actions. When you open any treasure chest or pick any drops, they would be the most valuable selection possible.?


    ?Seneschal - Legendary ss (Rank 5)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Administration (Passive), Advisor (Passive), Protect (Active), Repel (Active).


    Rank 2: Assent (Active), Consolidate (Active).


    Rank 3: Tax Collection (Passive), Wisdom Seeking (Passive)


    Rank 4: Fist Speech (Active), Ban (Active)


    Rank 5: Anti-Reconnaissance (Passive), Anti-Corruption (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 100%


    Rank up difficulty: 100%


    ss weapons: Any non-physical


    ss skills: Any non-physical?


    ?Tax Collection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Tax collection within the state controlled by the Seneschal shall be done automatically by a sentient spirit. This spirit is fully aware of all earnings of all citizens and as such does not need them to calcte themselves.


    Note: Detected Seneschal is in a Kingdom with a Rank 3 and above bank, so the Tax Spirit has been connected to the bank''s facilities for better efficiency.?


    ?Wisdom Seeking ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Seneschal gains insight on all matters pertaining to their work, prompts will appear to guide them on the likelihood of sess of new policies, as well as reception, costs and other factors.?


    ?Fist Speech¨C Active skill


    Effect: Sometimes, the Seneschal cannot use reason to speak, and so must use the fist! Activate this skill to transfer all non-physical stats to the physical counterparts and gain 300% more muscles.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Ban ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a ban on any person, item or concept within the boundaries of your state, preventing them from entering the physical territory through any means.


    Duration: Variable


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Anti-Reconnaissance ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All spies sent by other nations, or entities working for those in possession of reconnaissance Tradeskills, or those in possession of reconnaissancebat sses, will find their abilities unable to prate the veil around the territory managed by the Seneschal.?


    ?Anti-Corruption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Within the territory managed by the Seneschal, all public officials and those affiliated with the government would be subject to intense scrutiny from the Spirit of Honesty, and any corruption or corruptive measures taken will be exposed with ease.?


    Fitter stepped forward and cast Lucky Blessing on Sublime, giving her the <Lucky> status and doubling her respectable Luck stat. Then Sublime took a potion from her inventory and drank it.


    ?Luck Boost Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: This potion allows the consumer to increase their Luck stat by a range of 1-5 points.?


    After preparing enough, Sublime then used the skill with which Draco called her out here for.


    ?Repel ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send away any invaders at your Rank or below with ease. Invaders above your Rank have a 75% chance to be repelled.


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    The moment she used the skill, a wave erupted from the Aether Pce and seemed to synergize with it. Aetheric Energy was sucked in by the Aether Pce and a huge green Dragon Phantom formed above the highest tower.


    ?Name: Energy Dragon (Fake) ¨C Rank 7 Dragon God


    Level: 300


    HP: 500,000,000,000,000,000/500,000,000,000,000,000?


    The Dragon coiled around a ledge and then faced the Rank 7 fellows who were rushing over, its eyes glowing with a majestic green light as it roared with power, the shockwaves from the roar blowing against the bodies of the Rank 7 fellows.


    Immediately, their faces changed to horror as they were all blown out of Vita Kingdom and sent all the way back to their abodes, regardless of where it was in the world.


    Not only that, they were given a prompt by the AI that they could not approach Vita kingdom for the next few hours until the effects of the skill wore off.


    However, there was an even bigger problem now that they were repelled¡­


    ?System to World Announcement


    An influential yer has generated a World Event! Please check the details below.?


    ?The War Against the World ¨C World Quest


    Description: Draco, the strongest of all Immortal Adventurers in the world, and the most influential human in history, has issued a War of Extinction against various forces that uwfully attacked Vita Kingdom and ughtered innocents. He has also announced a War of Envement to the factions that sat by and watched it all happen without stopping it.


    In order to spice things up, the yers of the world can freely participate in this war and choose sides!


    If yer choose the Rank 7 factions:


    Mission 1: Hunt down the members of Umbra and kill them until their levels reach zero, then find a way to eradicate their ounts.


    Mission 2: Kill all NPCs affiliated with Umbra and Vita Kingdom, deterring others from allying with them.


    If yer chooses Umbra and Vita Kingdom:


    Mission 1: Hunt down the NPC affiliated with the various factions and empty out their military force.


    Mission 2: Assist in anyway, the capture or killing of the specific Rank 7 entities listed here: (Click to open)


    Limitation 1: yers must choose which faction to join when participating, otherwise they will not get the rewards.


    Limitation 2: yers names will be shown on the faction pages of each side, free for the world to see! Choose wisely!


    Provision 1: yers can partake in sub-events based on this World Quest and double their earnings for both.


    Provision 2: During the event, yers who kill NPCs will rue full experience rewards as if they were killing monsters, and will also gain experience from killing yers affiliated with the other factions.


    Rewards: 1 Epic Treasure Chest, 30,000 gold and a Special Rank for all yers of the winning faction.?


    At this time, Hikari had also burned a lot of Divine Energy to resurrect everyone who died. She became extremely fatigued and was gently carried by Roma and Zaine, heading to the Aether Pce with everyone else who was alive and also those who had just been resurrected.


    This did not include, of course, unaffiliated NPCs or yers who were either living or visiting Vita Kingdom for the various benefits. When they came back and they realized what happened, they were first filled with fear, then gratitude towards Hikari, then hatred towards the Rank 7 fellows.


    Every yer in the city had bloodshot eyes as they immediately joined Umbra''s faction and rushed to the various shops and outlets to gather materials and weapons to start their part of the business.


    As for the NPCs, they couldn''t partake in a World Event like this, but that didn''t mean there weren''t other ways for them to help.


    However, at this moment, another shocking announcement was made by the system that made many yers who were about to rush to join Vita reconsider their choice.

 Chapter 1010 The Situation At Hand

    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    The Power Faction (named by those within) is recruiting Immortal Adventurers to fight the Supreme Faction (named by the world). All yers who sign up for the Power Faction will receive the rewards listed by the faction!?


    ?Reward Scheme for the Power Faction


    - Upon joining, each yer will receive one Umon item, ten Umon consumables for recovery, berserk and escape, as well as one scroll of penalty negation.


    - Merit during war will be calcted in the form of points, which will be given forpleting objectives as well as any lives taken. The lowest point gain is for killing a member of Umbra, which is worth 1 point. <Click here to see the full list!>


    - Merit during the war can be umted and spent in many ways. One can exchange to attain rare and unique items, ces within any of the many power within the faction, as well as unique favors! <Click here to see the full list!>


    - yers who perform well in espionage and manage to capture key information about Vita Kingdom and umbra will be rewarded with 100 merits points right from the get go!


    - yers who are part of Umbra can abandon the guild and join the power faction, receiving 10,000 merit points and a core position in any power he chooses!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    The criteria for recruitment for the Power Faction is as follows;


    - yers must be, at least, level 10 to qualify.


    - yers withbat sses must be able to solo a Private Rank monster of the same Rank (but can be of a lower level)


    - yers must be willing to move to the garrisons of the various powers with tin the faction and be deployed from there during the period of the war.?


    The moment yers around the world saw this, their fingers that were excitedly about to join Umbra''s side, which was the Supreme Faction, immediately paused involuntarily.


    Looking at the rewards, their eyes were dazzled and their breathing became hurried, Such rewards were enough to change their lives forever!


    However, the prestige of Umbra was strong in the hearts of yers, especially older ones. While the newlings did not have as much reverence and respect, they still felt that this was was not something they should rashly join.


    Looking at the provisions of the World Quest, it was obvious that they could benefit from the rewards of the quest and these individual rewards together, and both would be doubled at the end!


    So many fellows decided to wait and see if Umbra would announce their criteria for recruitment and their rewards.


    ¡­


    However, nothing came after a whole month of waiting. The yers were getting impatient as many had joined the Power Faction and had exchanged for useful rewards, strengthening themselves for theing fight.


    Eventually, Umbra did give a response but it was not what they expected. The administrator of Vita Kingdom, Sublime Notion, wore a pair of spectacles and stood on a bunch of Legendary items to reach the top of the podium and made an announcement.


    Half of the time, the yers and NPCs listening were drolling at the power legendary items that were treated like trash, bing steeping stones for this loli tobat her height issue and speak to them that they missed her words.


    However, no one missed the conclusion.


    "¡­ so basically, neither Umbra nor Vita has the intention to contract yers using cheap methods. We did it once during the war of expansions for shits and giggles, and then again during the Vita Tournament because we were bloated with resources - and kinda still are."


    "However, this war is personal, one of extinction and revenge for the ughter of our families and friends. We want to dig the eyes out of those who harmed us ourselves and bathe in their blood, so we don''t want anyone to help us."


    "Of course, well wishers and allies can still join our faction, but we''d prefer to do the action ourselves and you can rx and reap the rewards if you want."


    When the old yers heard this, their hearts felt a chill. Don''t forget, not everyone was around when Draco ughtered the Rank 7 fellow and banished the whole group, so they didn''t know Draco had a way to kill them all.


    Most yers in the city had been smashed into meatpaste and Hikari only revived them AFTER the Rank 7 fellows were scattered away. So to the yers, going up against Rank 7 factions alone was suicide and arrogance!


    Of course, the old yers didn''t see it that way. They knew enough about Umbra that these fellows were despicable, bullying the weak and fearing the strong. If they were bold enough to say this, it meant they absolutely had the means to end these fellows.


    And logic also supported since why didn''t these factions just educate Umbra at once? Why use a war and recruit yers? What do you need us Rank 2 and 3 yers for when you have almighty and unkible Rank 7 fellows?


    Oh wait, you''re no longer unkible, isn''t it? Wasn''t there just a world announcement about Umbra killed a World boss on their own? He, wasn''t that what even kickstarted the whole thing?


    Simple critical thinking and a bit of logic would make anyone realize that there was something wrong here and full picture was actually moreplicated than it seemed.


    But when had the general public ever been good at thinking for themselves when they had others to think for them?


    In the minds of the middle to new yers, Umbra was overestimating themselves and being greedy. They didn''t care if Umbra members lost friend and family or were being unfairly bullied.


    What did it have to do with them? It wasn''t their friends and families suffering so who cared? All they wanted to see was the big bucks you were going to pay them for helping you.


    By stating that they wouldn''t contract yers, many even took it the wrong way and thought Umbra was scorning them. Others felt like it was dumb to choose Umbra because they would get double rewards from the other factionpared to single rewards from Umbra.


    Besides, even if Umbra won, so what? It wasn''t that hard to score some points and kill a few weak Umbra members or their various NPCs and cashout from the faction rewards.


    As for what umbra would do agate, what did they care? Umbra couldn''t chase after all of them, there were millions of them. And besides, what assured anyone that Umbra would survive theing storm on them?


    As such, the membership quotas for the Power Faction grew wantonly. yers rejoiced as they got useful items to strengthen themselves and increasingly felt like they had made a great choice.


    Very few noticed that the NPCs of the factions were always fretting and looked partially and, bringing out items that they would not even show during the Great War out to give them as possible rewards.


    Also, why did the NPCs look at then with pity and guilt, like they had tied them down on about of failure and were only grasping at straws? It couldn''t be these Rank 7 fellows actually thought they would lose right?


    Besides, even if they lost, it wasn''t like they, the yers would lose anything permanent like their ounts or something. To do that, one would need to have Destruction Energy, and the only ones who had that were the truly powerful NPCs.


    Unfortunately, due to Draco iming the Paradise Lands and taking the Nshaw Tribe as his own people, the invention of the Evil bead never urred and NPCs did not have easy ways to deal with yers.


    So both yers and NPCs werergely unaware of methods to permanently get rid of yers, which also lead to yers being rampant and arrogant as they rose in Rank collectively.


    However, older yers still grit their teeth and chose to join Umbra, much to the mocking and disdain of newer yers.


    ''I thought you old farts were more skilled and knowledgeable, but it turns out you''re stuck in your thinking due to past glory and past trauma. The future is now old man.''


    However, the older yers stubbornly stuck to their decision.


    The entire situation was just like how young whippersnappers thought thatmunism would work under their hands because it was never done properly before, while the older generation who had lived it hated it to the core and never wanted to see it again.


    Something you had witnessed with your own eyes will always be more trustworthy to you, and these old yers had witnessed Umbra ughter everything to get to where they are now.


    While this heated exchange was going on, the supreme Faction remained silent. True to Draco''s speech, Umbra would only attack in 3 months, but the Power Faction fellows were impatient and wanted to strike right away.


    As for the NPCs in their factions, they were shockingly hardly avable, most of them doing things on their bucketlists in a rush as if they only had 3 months left to live.


    However, soon the penalties for choosing the wrong side began to show. Since yers named were listed in the factions, such yers were banned from visiting Vita Kingdom or using any facilities of Umbra.


    This included the Rank 7 Shop and the Rank 7 Bank for example, which caused egregious harm to many yers. Some items could only be bought in the Rank 7 Shop, and the Rank 7 bank''s savings and investments rates were godly high.


    So having their money sent back without a chance to sue the facilities, and for those who owned loans to be forced to pay them back by the system asap caused them to regret it endlessly.


    They also lost ess to the yer Auction which was where they could get quality things for good prices, and this caused their growth to stagnate.


    The yers were furious, utilizing Umbra for being small-minded and petty. Just because they chose to be on the other side of them in a war of extinction didn''t mean that they should cut them offpletely!


    In fact, Umbra was being short-sighted! They brought business, wealth and value to Umbra by patronizing them! Cutting them off was cutting of Umbra''s own legs, and they would suffer for itter!


    What kind of guild was this?


    Many of the newer yers even felt that this affirmed their decision that Umbra only got to where it was by being early. If they had started when the game came out, perhaps they would be the ones on top!


    As for Umbra''s notorious history and even the notification they JUST received that umbra killed a Rank 7 that STARTED this whole war, was conveniently ignored by them.


    You know how outrage culture works.


    As for Umbra, when they eventually received this news, they were first stunned. The members of Umbra opened the rewards the Power Faction was offering and looked through.


    Plenty of Umon items, a good amount of Rare, a few Epics, and a smidgen of Legendary items.


    Then they looked at Umbra''s Guild Shop which had officially banned all items below Epic, with the shop swarmed with Epic items of all kinds and types, with hundreds and hundreds of Legendary items and even some Divine items put up that were useless to the Evil Duo.


    In fact, many of the members selling the Epic items had put them in package deals to sell because it simply wasn''t moving! The price was 0.1% of the market price, but no one was willing to buy in Umbra because almost everyone had Legendary items.


    They were also so rich that they didn''t need to buy and resell, and they disdained strengthening others rather than their own people.


    So looking andparing the two, and seeing that the Power Faction event wanted to poach them, the members of Umbra just stood there stupidly.


    They were utterly and truly speechless.

 Chapter 1011 Plan For The Next 3 Months

    Meanwhile, the core members of Umbra and all the important persons rted to Umbra gathered ording to Draco''s order. They all came to the small courtyard within the Aether Pce, forming an unorganized group.


    Draco came to stand before all of them and smiled calmly. He noticed that many still had furious or cold expressions, but the simmering rage within them was about to boil over.


    "I have a method to kill Rank 7 fellows like they are chickens, but I didn''t want to use it previously because its not very beneficial to my personal growth."


    "However, this one time and this one time only, I will make an exception and make these fellows spend every day living in fear of their eventual demise. To be honest I don''t even need to be near them to kill them I could ughter all of them right here."


    Draco shook his head. "However, that wouldn''t be satisfying and definitely will not quench your craving for blood. So I put up this war so that you can all ughter systematically and freely. You can target their friends, families and loved ones, I will make sure they don''t descend on you."


    Eva, who was beside him, was currently ying with a dagger manifested from Abyss Energy that made anyone who gazes at it feel trepidation.


    "To add to that, the war begins in three months. It is to give our enemies times to squirm in regret and suffering, wondering when death shalle for them."


    "The sheer psychological pressure and pain will be enough to make then go crazy."


    Eva threw the dagger into the atmosphere and it warped into the fabric of the world seemingly disappearing. However, Eva had sent the dagger back in time to strike Sengo Muramasa who was fighting with Nakiu had hadn''t been banished yet.


    When hit by the dagger, his face greatly changed as he felt the corruptive energy surge, and he broke off the fight with Richmond and Nakiu to flee. The two old farts were stunned then soon watched all the Rank 7 fellows be sent away.


    Now, they were standing here listening to Draco and Eva speak quietly. When they saw Eva throw the familiar dagger, their faces changed as they put two and two together.


    "Mhm, so about the war, what resources should we invest?" Sublime asked right away.


    "Anything and everything you feel is necessary. You guys have full discretion. We''ll just act as nuclear deterrents until its time to release the payload." Draco answered with augh.


    "What about yers? Should we recruit them? We could probably offer more than the other fellows." Deployed was the next to inquire.


    "No, no yers will be recruited. We want them all the join the other faction. Its actually very important for this war to be useful to all of us." Eva answered coldly.


    The core members were confused by this, and so were the NPCs. Sublime was the first to ask: "How so?"


    "We have Divine sses and Legendary sses among us that are extremely hard to level up the higher we go. What we need is experience points, and this war, as well as millions of yers are the best way to get it." Eva began exining.


    Draco looked at the group pointedly. "Check the second provision of the event and you will understand everything."


    ?Provision 2: During the event, yers who kill NPCs will rue full experience rewards as if they were killing monsters, and will also gain experience from killing yers affiliated with the other factions.?


    Thunder seemed to strike the mind of everyone here. They understood the scheme of the Evil Duo and had to admit, it was truly insidious!


    Draco and Eva wanted to milk the entire yerbase!


    Normally, when you killed a yer, he only dropped his stuff and you''d get a red name depending on the situation. There was no gamey mode where killing other yers got you experience, otherwise the PK society would be even worse than it was now.


    So this was kinda unprecedented and very dangerous, but it was also incredibly lucrative. One should know that unlike NPCs who died once, yers could respawn.


    So they could be farmed over and over again, and with numbers reaching almost a billion, even the tough to level up Eternal sses might be able to enjoy a good meal this time.


    "Does everyone understand? If so, move out and start making preparations for the uing feast." Draco instructed.


    The various NPCs and yers soon left, leaving Richmond and Nakiu who were pensive. The two walked over to Draco and looked him up and down.


    "Hahaha, my precious disciple, you sure have grown! Quicklye and greet your master!" Richmondughed magnanimously.


    Draco looked Richmond up and down. "Old undead, you are still alive after so long? Why hasn''t anyonee to kill you?"


    Richmond snorted and flung his sleeves. "Which fellow in this world can kill me, the almighty Richmond? Hahaha, even True Gods might not be able to-"


    Thunder struck beside Richmond and shut him up in the next second. Poor Richmond, he should know that majority of True Gods were always watching Draco''s situation in their free time.


    "Hmph, old man, just find a ce to stay in the pce and stop disturbing me. This King has stuff to do." Draco stated while leaving with his two beauties.


    Richmond was shocked. My god, did Draco actually allow him into his abode? Damn, the brat really had epted him after so long, and Richmond couldn''t help but feel giddy.


    Nakiu by the side nced at Richmond, then at the departing Draco, seemingly understanding something. He smirked and patted Richmond on the back before the two eventually left into the depths of the Aether Pce, bickering the whole way.


    As for Draco, Eva and Shuangtian, they teleported to the Inner Universe and appeared in Eva''s Heavenly Castle.


    The three sat down and sighed. Now that they had finally settled in, it was time to digest and work on all their various aspects before taking a step forward again.


    For Draco, his agenda was;


    1. Use Refinement to replicate all the Divine Materials he had.


    2. Acquire the necessary materials (and replicate them) for upgrading the Inner Moon and Inner, and even the Inner Sun.


    3. Upgrade the Dragorugio and Dragoira sets from Legendary to Divine or Origin if possible.


    4. Craft a new set for Shuangtian in that same regard.


    5. Increase cksmithing and Alchemy to the God Rank if possible.


    6. Begin practicing Dungeon Making and Skill Fusion Legendary Tradeskills that have never been touched. Also work on Privateering for a bit.


    For Eva, her agenda was;


    1. Work with Draco to increase her Dragoira set


    2. Work with Draco on the matter of the Inner, Inner Sun and Inner Moon.


    3. Explore the Eyes of Ca, the power theye with and how to maximize their sue for what Caelo described.


    4. Practice with the powers she had ignored and severely underused, like Conjuration and her Abyss Bloodline Branch.


    5. Being work on the Divine Tradeskill she acquired called Ministry, which was about how to harvest faith, convert it into Divine energy and sell to gods or mortals.


    For Shuangtian, her agenda was;


    1. Pour her bloodline source into the new set Draco would make for her so it would be perfectly customized to suit her needs.


    2. Increase the grade of her Inner and try to understand its value more


    3. Practice with the new Divine Gauntlets she received and connect with the Goddess of Power, Aniam.


    4. Check the various Tradeskill libraries of the mansions and see if she could find a suitable Tradeskill for herself.


    5. Remain as the guiding light for Eva and Draco, making sure that neither walked down the wrong path.


    With their ns set, they began to work on them. They nned to use these next 3 months solely for the purpose of working on these goals they set, and might not even participate in the war until farter.


    However before that, the trio existed the game and headed to theb to retrieve their babies. Lucitera and Lucitian had been left with Amber in order to run some tests and make sure that there was absolutely no problem with the two.


    Now enough time had passed and they were sure Amber should be done, so it was time for them to take their children back.


    When they entered theb, Lucitian and Lucitera were ying with each other, releasing energy beams and using powerful attacks that could likely cause entire continents to quake.


    How OP children yed and how normal children yed was naturally different. The duo stopped what they were doing upon seeing their parents and practically squealed with joy, rushing into their mothers arms.


    Eva held Lucitera lovingly and rubbed her cheek against her baby, while Shuangtian directly kissed her son all over. Seeing the two women fawning over their beloved little tykes, Draco rolled his eyes and walked up to Amber who looked tired.


    "Thanks for the hardwork." Draco said with a smile.


    Amber patted her messy hair which had been destroyed by the kids and nced at Draco askance. "You know what I want as thanks."


    Dracoughed. "I do and one day you''ll get it, that I promise you. First, I need you to take care of Rina and the twins for me. I don''t want anyplications with their gestation."


    Amber''s eyes lit up when she heard that she would get a turn, and her fatigue seemed to be blown away. She assured Draco that Rina and the twins would be in good hands and Draco trusted her on that.


    As for the group, they left theb and returned to the Purgatory Group''s offices for Umbra, heading to the top floor where their reserve pods were. After settling in Lucitian and Lucitera into their own pods, the Evil trio re-entered the game and began putting their various ns into action.


    First off Lucitian at least needed to be introduced to his new siblings, so Draco called his family over and showed them Lucitian. The arrogant young fellow disdain the second-grade kids and only had eyes for Rose, Loki, Kuro and Shiro.


    Rose had a strange rivalry with Lucitera as one was the oldest sister and the other was the ''oldest sister''. However Lucitera was meeting Shiro for the first time and couldn''t help but feel protective of the little bubble of joy.


    Lucitian shot a look at Loki and Kuro and nodded his head. The two were suppressed and could only lower their heads and stand behind Lucitian.


    The two arrogant young fellows had admitted defeat and beckeys!


    After the greetings and theatrics were done, everyone went back to do their own things. Just like this, time inevitably run forward, heading towards the ever distant future.

 Chapter 1012 Development 1

    Draco decided to build a giant replica of the Rank 7 Castle on the ne in the Void of the Inner Universe. It was near Eva''s Heavenly Castle, with enough rooms for Shuangtian, Eva and the others to stay if they wanted to be close to Draco, yet also offering enough ce to do their own things, which they obviously did.


    When everyone settled down, Draco began working on his first task, replication with Refinement. Since he had to work with Divine Materials, he naturally chose to work in the Inner Universe which had virtually infinite energy.


    The process for Refinement at his current stage was simple. Record the materialsposition, inject the energy and then gain the final material. It sounded easy, but it required a severe amount of mental power, knowledge, and control over minute forces.


    Thanks to Tier 5 Control allowing him to peek into the quantum realm with his Void of Perfection, this was easy as pie and was one of the main reasons he could even advance to Stage 2.


    So, all Draco had to do, was focus his mind onto the Divine Materials he took and then record their make up in detail. He couldn''t afford to make any mistake here, because his current skill was not assisted by the system.


    As such, if there was even a miniscule difference in his recording of theposition, due to a mistake made out of negligence, the material would end up inferior when he produced it or even drop a Rank.


    ?Divine Amniotic Fluid ¨C Material


    Rank: Divine


    Use: Alchemy?


    There were 20 bottles of this material, which cast Draco''s mind back. He had harvested it from the sac that R had been born in during the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest, which was where he had met his first ''prodigial daughter''.


    s, the little tyke had gone out with his Avatar to roam the Unmapped Zones, but he didn''t worry about them. Given his level of power, she should be safe. At that time, Draco did not have the power nor the qualification to use this item, but now that he was a peak Grandmaster of Alchemy, this could very well be the foundation of his breakthrough.


    ?Fruit of the Orchard ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (30% effectiveness)


    Effect: Strengthen the life force and talent of one person greatly. Useless on individuals with Divine traits.?


    Draco held up a glowing white fruit that shone like a chandelier. Just holding it made him feel strong and fresh, much less consuming it. However, it only had a 30% effectiveness, so it was best mixed with other precious materials and turned into a finished product like juice, booze or a potion.


    He had gathered them from that orchard, after defeating Fruity the giant bat. It had forced him to fuse with his Devil Form for the first time since he got his Abyss Prime Divine ss.


    Man, that was over 2 years ago to day. Damn, time really had passed.


    Draco looked at the Divine Amniotic Fluid and then this fruit - of which he had literal gardens of them - and his eyes narrowed.


    A recipe was drawing itself up in his head, but it was stillcking some things.


    ?Tasty Lettuce ¨C Material


    Rank: Divine


    Use: Cooking?


    Uh¡­ Draco drew a nk for a few seconds before remembering that this too originated from Norma''s Treasury. It was when he had been browsing the outer section and entered the three resource zones as a test, the Orchard first, the Garden second and the Animal Farm third.


    This one was from the garden and was his final reward after killing Viney, the giant tentacle monster that would chill the hearts of any female - or make the loins of some soaked.


    He had sacrificed his Cooking Tradeskill long ago, so why the fuck did he still have this? Well, he would record it for sure¡­


    Ah right, if Draco remembered correctly, Ghostpro had a fascination with Cooking, so he tried to make a mental note to give it to himter.


    ?Divine Trial Token ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Activate this token to travel from the Divine World to the gateway of the Origin Realm. There, you can partake in the Divine Trial and acquire many rewards!?


    Draco held up this stylish token and pondered. This was a free way to ess the Divine Realm that Eva had acquired as reparations due to Sunna dering a Divine War on hercking a proper casus belli.


    Eva had kept it until now because neither she nor Draco were strong enough to take on True Gods, so what kind of nonsense would they be doing by heading there?


    However, that line of thought stemmed from before they had reached 100% bloodline, so¡­


    Draco tossed it back into his inventory as he could only replicate Divine Materials, not Divine Items.


    ?Divine Guardian Contract ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Contract any willing mortal to be your Divine Guardian, granting them a wisp of your Divine Energy in exchange for eternal servitude and indenture.?


    Draco looked the contract up and down. This was another thing Sunna had been forced to use as reparation, and it made Draco understand a little bit more about the Divine Realm.


    He also tossed this thing away into his inventory because it was a consumable, thus not something he could replicate.


    ?Supreme Enlightenment Scroll ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Activate this scroll to gain a potent period of intense enlightenment in whatever topic you are researching for 1 week.?


    Draco''s expression stiffed when he held this item. Currently, he had two of them, one from when he was at Stage 1 Refinement given to him by Norma, and the second one given when he had reached Stage 2 Refinement.


    Luckily, due to his overpowered talent and various attributes like Control, bloodline and whatnot, he had been able to brute force his way into Stage 2.


    However, he wasn''t sure if and when he would ever hit Stage 3 or 4. There was no Stage 5 aspleting Stage 4 would fulfill Norma''s dream and officiate the Tradeskill, causing Draco to be the Origin God of Refinement.


    Stage 3 would allow him to replicate Origin Materials and Divine Items with enough energy. Stage 4 would allow him to replicate Origin Items with enough energy and he would no longer need to use an intermediary material, nor would he need to know about the end material.


    Anyway, he couldn''t replicate this scroll for now, and he was definitely not going to use it easily till he could assure a steady supply of them.


    ?Power Breaker Divine Flower ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (50% effectiveness)


    Effect: This herb allows a person to break any seals or shackles on themselves and exercise their full power regardless of where they are.?


    This was a grey area item with regards to Refinement. A ''Consumable'' tag usually meant that the thing in question was an item since it had one time use, but this also applied to some materials.


    So Consumable items like these could be refined by Draco thankfully. As for where he got it, it was an item that the Luck Sentinel had been trying to grow in order to escape Draco''s control.


    Currently, the fellow was still on the Sentinel in the Inner Universe, acting as a stallion by constantly impregnating the Homines, a strange humanoid species that looked like mannequins.


    p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® Eva had purchased a member of this unique species at the Bazaar. They had no gic DNA of their own, so whoever or whatever ''spurts'' in them or ''gets spurted'' by them would gain an offspring that would 100% be a replica of the other parent''s bloodline/genes.


    It had been perfect to make the Luck Sentinel replicate itself gically, and then Roma would use her Evil Cauldron skill to break it down into resources.


    Speaking of that, it had been a long while since Draco had checked on Roma for that, so the resources should have piled up by now. He made a mental note to do so right after dealing with the replication.


    ?Seed of Bodhi Tree ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine


    Effects: This is the Spiritual Tree, able to grant enlightenment to anyone who sits beneath its boughs when nted.?


    This was the final Divine Item, but it was a pure consumable that couldn''t be replicated. Draco nned to nt it here and merge with the Eternal Tree, but it would likely cause some upheavals so now was not the time to do it.


    Draco put the seed away and then sat down, beginning to analyze all the Divine Materials he had. He even got Hoover to bring over one of every Divine ;aterial from the various 99 Resource Zones Norma had left for him.


    He also took out all the Divine Materials in the treasury of the Babylon Tower, which made the Fairy Tower Spirit, Moira, furious. She beat Draco and the chest repeatedly, but her tiny little hands could deal no damage.


    Seeing that his absence had made her grow rebellious, he once again shrunk to her size and taught her a lesson, leaving her mumbling gibberish with an euphoric expression while covered in white fluid.


    It took him about 14 days to record all the materials. Not only were they numerous and varied, but they wereplex enough that he needed to devote more time than with Legendary materials.


    However, doing this gave Draco untold benefits. Not only was his Control at the peak of Tier 5, he vaguely felt there was going to be a breakthrough to Rank 6.


    Not only that, but hisprehension of what constituted ''Divine'' for items grew massively. One should know that Divine items and Divine materials were different.


    One was processed, a finished good using special techniques, and one was produced by nature with natural qualities. Recording them helped Draco separate and understand what those natural qualities were, which would make turning them into processed goods easier.


    These benefits would help him when trying to break through to the God Rank in his Tradeskills.


    Then came the actual replication, which was far easier and quicker. Draco took out some Common Rank materials of random make and then infused them with energy gathered from the atmosphere, in this case, Divine Energy.


    He also imbued his understanding of the final item and reorganized what he was holding from the core upwards, using energy to rewrite its very existence.


    This was the nature of Refinement.


    Draco only spent about a minute per item. So in order to produce at least a hundred of every one of them, he took another 14 days, which meant that just about a month was about to pass.


    There were about 2 months until the war officially began, but Draco was not rushed. The Divine Materials were sent to the Rank 7 Refinery to be filtered and turned into half-processed materials.


    There, it would take some time for that to be done, but once it was done, it would be automatically sent to the highest floor of the Rank 7 Warehouse and preserved perfectly in the state it was put in.


    While this was going on, Draco went to find Roma and asked her about the progress with the Luck Sentinel and the harvesting bit. Roma smiled and attested to the fact that she had been on it ever since and had not cked for a even a single day, making Draco proud.


    As such, Draco quickly sent Rose out to y with her siblings while he granted her mother the reward she so craved. This time, to show how pleased he was with her, he spent a whole day in her ce, and when he came out, he looked ruddy and healthy.


    Rose initially wanted to enter and see her mom, but Draco carried her away to pamper his daughter, so she eventually forgot about Roma.


    After all, it wouldn''t be good for Rose to enter and see the scandalous state her respected mother had been left in.


    While Draco stroked Rose''s hair as shey on his chest, he checked out the various goodies Roma had managed to harvest from the Luck Sentinel over and over again, and his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat.

 Chapter 1013 Development 2

    Luck Boost Potion x22,000


    Sentinel Race Change Potion x21,000


    Gigantification Potion x21,00


    Lucky Hour (NPC skill) x4,568


    Lucky Day (yer skill) x6,429


    Luckmancer ss Change Scroll x39


    Lucky Crafting (Tradeskill only) x188


    Sentinel Summon (Summoner only) x287


    Pure Sentinel Blood x2001


    Sentinel Blood x2752


    Sentinel Blood Essence x138


    Sentinel True Fiber x465


    Sentinel Fiber x1993


    Sentinel Heart x10003


    Sentinel Essence x50,000


    Epic weapons and armor x500


    Legendary weapons and armor x200


    Epic consumables x1000


    Legendary consumables x500


    Draco noticed that the quantity was almost a hundred to a thousand times greater than thest time Roma worked for a period of time, but it was normal since a lot of time had passed.


    He tossed the stuff into the Umbra Guild shop in case any members needed them for the uing fight and then focused on his own things.


    For the entirety of the next day, he gathered all his children and sat them down as he narrated some of his struggles from his past life. The tots were so enraptured that they gasped, cried,ughed and jumped at various exciting parts of the stories.


    Eva and Shuangtian, who came to listen on the side, had their faces go ck because Draco had twisted the story to make himself seem overpowered when he was a dog in the past timeline for the most part.


    He even forcefully injected Shuangtian into the story and narrated how the two fell head over heels for him while he was too busy being cool to reciprocate in the beginning.


    Shuangtian had to hold Eva back from rushing in and beating the fellow up.


    The next day, Draco moved onto his next task, which was the upgrading of the three inner seeds. The Sun Seed with Eva, the Seed with Shuangtian and the Moon Seed with him.


    They all needed different resources in order to upgrade.


    From Tier 0 to Tier 1 needed Rare resources and one Epic main material, from Tier 1 to Tier 2 needed Epic Resources and one Legendary main material, from Tier 2 to Tier 3 needed Legendary Materials and one Divine main material and Tier 3 to Tier 4 needed a slew of Divine Materials.


    Eva was already at Tier 2 since Draco had fished for her resources while he was in the Babylon Tower. Fortunately, the resources both he and Shuangtian needed were there too, up to Tier 4.


    He took the resources out and then duplicated them, then returned them from whence they came. This only took a day since he had already recorded the divine materials needed and anything below that took far less effort to record and create.


    So the three gathered together in the courtyard of the Ethereal Castle and sat in lotus positions.


    The resources they needed for Tier 1 to Tier 4 were ced before them and they began to absorb them after connecting with their Inner Seeds.


    Eva radiated endless heat and light, while Draco had an icy chill and a subtle darkness, and Shuangtian radiated pure physical pressure and lifeforce.


    The three of them stayed like this for over an hour, handling the multiple breakthroughs and making sure nothing untoward happened with their Inner Seed''s upgrade.


    Eventually, they all opened their eyes and breathed out with relief, their breaths containing the elements that their bodies were radiating just now. In fact, they could even feel their very essence coursing with these properties.


    The three shared a look and smiled, the endless power coursing through them was almost on par with one branch of their bloodlines.


    Damn!


    That''s right, Eva felt like the Light and Heat energy her Inner Sun was giving her was akin to her Eternal Rank Light Branch! The same held true for Draco and his Inner Moon with his Darkness branch and Shuangtian with her Elemental Golem branch.


    "Right, lets see the details for these damn things, how can they be so goddamn potent?" Draco muttered with a curious smile.


    First was the Sun Seed.


    ?Sun Star ¨C Fusion item (Tier 4)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Energy Generation: Your Inner Sun constantly spins andbusts to generate endless heat and Light Energy for you. No matter your mana or stamina stats, you will always be able to use techniques and skills rted to these two elements.


    Passive 2 ¨C Power Boost: The fundamental nature of the heat and Light Energy used in your skills and techniques has been reced by what is produced by the Inner Sun, increasing the effectiveness of both elements by 10,000%.


    Active 1 ¨C Sunderpress: The sun rises in the east and sets in the west. When it rises, it sunders the horizon with its might and when it sets, it suppresses the horizon with its power. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being sundered or being suppressed. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    Active 2 ¨C Raze: The heat of the sun can only be borne by special fire species like the Sun Crow, the Phoenix, etc. Any other species subjected to its heat would be turned into ash, without a chance to fight back. Summon your Inner Sun out into the real world and allow its explosive heat to sweep through the battlefield. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.


    Note: At Tier 4, all effects of the Sun Star are at their full power.


    Description: A formerly young Sun that has grown to maturity within yer Riveting Night who possesses the special bloodline of the Heat and Light Domains. As it has passed its infancy and has reached maturity, it has fully disyed its amazingpatibility with its host, allowing it to manifest abilities that are beyond what most could acquire.


    Secret Note: Fuse with a Terra and a Moon Satellite to advance to a Sr System.?


    Then there was the Moon Seed.


    ?Moon Satellite ¨C Fusion item (Tier 4)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Energy Generation: Your Inner Moon constantly spins and precipitates to generate endless Frost and Darkness Energy for you. No matter your mana or stamina stats, you will always be able to use techniques and skills rted to these two elements.


    Passive 2 ¨C Power Boost: The fundamental nature of the Frost and Darkness Energy used in your skills and techniques has been reced by what is produced by the Inner Moon, increasing the effectiveness of both elements by 10,000%.


    Active 1 ¨C Sheerpressure: The moon abounds closer to thend, the waters go out of control. When in close proximity with thend, all entities will feel the geological and spatial pressure, as if they were 20,000 leagues under the sea. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being submerged or being oppressed. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.


    Active 2 ¨C Freeze: The cold of the moon can only be borne by special ice species like the Jade Rabbit, Ice Phoenix, etc. Any other species subjected to its frost will turn into ice, without a chance to fight back. Summon your Inner Moon out into the real world and allow its pervasive cold to sweep through the battlefield.


    Duration: Variable.


    Cooldown: Variable.


    Note: At Tier 4, all effects of the Moon Satellite are at the full power.


    Description: A formerly young Moon that has grown to maturity within yer Draco who possesses the special bloodline of the Frost and Darkness Domains. As it has passed its infancy and has reached maturity, it has fully disyed its amazingpatibility with its host, allowing it to manifest abilities that are beyond what most could acquire.


    Secret Note: Fuse with a Terra and a Sun Star to advance to a Sr System.?


    And finally, the Seed.


    ?Terra ¨C Fusion item (Tier 4)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Energy Generation: Your Inner constantly spins and precipitates to generate endless Physical and Nature Energy for you. No matter your mana or stamina stats, you will always be able to use techniques and skills rted to these two elements.


    Passive 2 ¨C Power Boost: The fundamental nature of the Physical and Nature Energy used in your skills and techniques has been reced by what is produced by the Inner, increasing the effectiveness of both elements by 10,000%.


    Active 1 ¨C Weight of the World: There is no longer a need toment that the world doesn''t have a handle and that the sky is too small. The weight of the world crushes all beneath its might, and the spinning of its axis strengthens the gravity well. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being smashed to death by a sized-mass or being dragged towards you through your gravitational pull. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.


    Active 2 ¨C Heal: The natural world of a can only be borne by special natural organisms like the Human, the Beast, etc. Any other species subjected to its natural environment will lose their vitality without a chance to fight back. Summon your Inner out into the real world and allow its unique vitality to sweep through the battlefield. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.


    Note: At Tier 4, all effects of the Terra are at their full capacity.


    Description: A formerly young that has grown to maturity within yer Jade Empress who possesses the special bloodline of the Physical and Nature/Elemental Domains. As it has passed its infancy and has reached maturity, it has fully disyed its amazingpatibility with its host, allowing it to manifest abilities that are beyond what most could acquire.


    Secret Note: Fuse with a Moon Satellite and a Sun Star to advance to a Sr System.?


    The three of them shared a look and saw the shock on their faces. First, passive one generates infinite mana and energy rting to the two elements which are based off your Intelligence and spirits stats, obviously.


    Then passive two boosts the power of it in every form of use by 10,000%, which was basically x100!


    Bruv, you should know that at Rank 3, their stats were virtually 300,000 in each stat, including Intelligence and Spirit. This was made infinite by passive and them multiplied by 100, so it was now 30,000,000 in Intelligence and Spirit.


    Well with numbers like that, it was no fucking wonder they felt it was equivalent to their single branches which were Eternal Rank in power. Could the AI even support powers with these stats?!


    And hey, what if they Ranked up? Wouldn''t this stuff get even crazier then when their Semi-Eternal stat boosts climbed higher and higher?


    Also, now that they had reached the pinnacle for them, the next step was to fuse into a Sr System. What would happen when that urred, would these boosts increase further??


    Because right now, Draco, Eva and Shuangtian could swear to you that they felt like they could throw out their Sun Star, Moon Satellite and Terra to smash even a Rank 7 to near death, if not death.


    If it increased further, could they finally challenge True Gods?


    Not too likely, but they would no longer be helpless against them most probably.


    Well, there was no need to specte when they could see the end results for themselves. The trio then connected their minds and the AI prompt re-appeared as if it had never left.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected Sun Star, Moon Satellite, and Terra presence within the same area. Due to intense synergy and the power of Origin Laws, all three items can be linked to form a Sr System.


    Fuse? Y/N?


    The prompt had changed, initially referring to them as seeds and the final fusion would have been a Minor Starry Sky Array, but after they reached maturity, they were referred to by their final names and the fusion was now a Sr System.


    Naturally, Draco, Eva and Shuangtian chose yes on their respective prompts and then felt a surge of energy exploded from their bodies.

 Chapter 1014 Development 3

    The energy converged above them and formed images of their Sun Star, Moon Satellite and Terra. The three of them slowly became more solid as the energy within the trio surged and then the three celestial bodies began to spin around each other.


    They soared higher and higher until they literally entered the void of the universe, growing in size and power. They soon began to absorb Worldly Energy crazily to solidify themselves and facilitate their creation.


    All the while, the Evil trio remained seated with their eyes closed, feeling the changes in a different way.


    After the three celestial bodies formed their physical selves, they arranged themselves properly, with the sun in the center, the a few millions kilometers away and the moon orbiting the.


    The moment this waspletely and the celestial bodies began to rotate as well as revolve, an explosion seemed to ur within thews of the universe as the three celestial bodies each shot down a light that struck their creators.


    Draco''s was bluish-ck, Eva''s was reddish-white and Shaungtian''s was brownish-green. It pulled them away from the castle and onto the Celestial Bodies themselves, Draco on the moon, Eva on the sun and Shuangtian on the.


    When they got there, they were surprised and looked around. However, they felt the celestial bodies beneath them shake greatly and something came out of the ground.


    It floated for a short while then plunged into their bodies, entering the core of their beings and into their very souls, shocking the trio.


    However, that wasn''t as shocking as what came next.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have merged your Moon Satellite (Sun Star, Terra) with the others to form a Sr System. As such, you have lost the benefits of having the celestial bodies within you, but thebined merge of the threes has elevated you into a True God!?


    Draco, Eva and Shuangtian could feel explosive changes within them and they understood that this was no joke. They were actually going to be fully fledged True Gods, with both the Combat Rank and Source Origin!


    Draco instantly tore opened a hole in space and brought Eva and Shuangtian back to the isle in the void. All three had gloomy expressions as bing True Gods now would utterly ruin all their ns and force them to start things they didn''t want yet.


    As the upgrade was going on, they gritted their teeth and resisted using their bloodline to suppress it, as Draco roared.


    "Stop! We don''t want to be True Gods yet!"


    ?System to yer Announcement


    There is a blockage on the fusion between the yer and the Sr System, preventing them from bing a True God. If this continues, the yer''s upgrade will fail!?


    Draco, Eva and Shaungtian''s hearts skipped as they read this and they couldn''t help but hesitate. To lose this chance for nothing was truly painful, but they would have other chancester.


    As such, they could only grit their teeth and go through with it. They suppressed the budding power within them brutally, and this caused the three of them to spit a mouthful of blood.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Due to unforeseen circumstances, the upgrade to True God could not ur. However, the Sr System retracted its upgrade power and is storing it for its creators, there for them to take whenever they wish.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    A higher power has intervened and allowed yer Draco, Riveting Night and Jade Empress to withhold True God transformations andbine them allter!


    Note: Maximum stackable upgrades are 5. Current stacked upgrades is 1.?


    Seeing this,m the faces of the Evil Trio rxed greatly. The AI hade in clutch and covered their asses. With this, Draco could also take his cksmithing and Alchemy to the God Rank without fear, because he had always being troubled by how to seal with the transformation.


    After all, just like with a Combat Rank, when a Tradeskill Grandmaster upgraded to the God Rank, they would be given a True God title of that Tradeskill and a Divine Source Origin.


    So if Draco did so, he would be a True God and leave Eva as well as Shuangtian behind. That would be a problem for sure, so he had been agonizing over it, but this solved most of his problems.


    The trio shared a look and rxed. Their passives and actives from their sr system individual celestial bodies were retained since they didn''t upgrade, but the physical entires themselves did not return into them.


    So was they had was a projection of sorts, and they could call on the ability to use the various active skills that came with them.


    Hey, it was a pretty goodpromise in the end.


    Draco and the two supreme beauties returned to the castle and entered their room to rest. They had take a small bacsh from rejecting the upgrade, so this was necessary.


    After resting and before working on his Tradeskills, Draco decided to grow the Bodhi Tree and merge it with the Eternal Tree.


    As such, he came to the center of the ind in the void and stood near the Eternal tree. After looking it up and down, he walked a few meters away and took out the Seed of the Bodhi tree.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected fusion item. A merger will be performed in order to validate ownership. Proceed??


    Draco proceeded and the seed fused into his body, causing him to close his eyes. He then waved a hand and in the space before him, a sprout rushed up which was nourished by the endless Divine Energy in this realm, growingrger andrger with each second.


    It eventually matured into a fully grown Bodhi Tree that was 50 meters in height and had a very wide crown. It was beautiful and radiated an aura of wisdom and intelligence.


    ?Bodhi Tree ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Wisdom of the Ages: Anyone who exists within the same Demarcated territory as the Bodhi Tree will gain a 1000% boost with their Intelligence and Spirit stats.


    Passive 2 ¨C Spiritual Energy: Within the same territory as the Bodhi Tree, some Worldly Energy will be consumed and converted into Spiritual Energy.


    Note: How to use this energy must be discovered by the user.


    Active 1 ¨C Enlightenment: Concentrate the entire power of the Bodhi Tree on one person, allowing them to achieve a breakthrough in their cultivation. This skill automatically raises any person by 1 full Rank, up to the same Rank as the Tree. Cooldown: Variable.


    If raised from Rank 1 to Rank 2: 1 hour


    If raised from Rank 2 to Rank 3: 1 day


    If raised from Rank 3 to Rank 4: 1 month


    If raised from Rank 4 to Rank 5: 1 year<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    If raised from Rank 5 to Rank 6: 10 years


    If raised from Rank 6 to Rank 7: 100 years


    If raised from Rank 7 to True God: 10,000 years


    Active 2 ¨C Purify: Once a year, the Bodhi Tree can purify the mind and soul of any person, increasing their level of life mentally and sublimating their essence.


    Description: This is the Tree of Enlightenment, a legendary and unique tree that can enhance the power of the mind and soul of those who meditate under its boughs. It is the tree that once belonged to a great being who achieved enlightenment in seven days and ascended into the Eternal World.?


    Draco looked at the benefits of the tree and was definitely impressed. It wasn''t a simple thing at all, and its potency could not be underyed. Whether it was the increase in Intelligence and Spirit or the production of Spiritual Energy, both had benefits that couldn''t easily be exined.


    However, the first active was even more mind blowing in the sense that it could instantly raise anyone by one Rank, up to the Divine Rank! Of course, the cooldown was also frightening.


    However, Draco knew a little something that could fix this¡­


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected Eternal Tree and Bodhi Tree presence within the same realm. Due to shes of power, both items cannot exist separately and must be fused together to maintain stability. Proceed??


    The fallout was far weaker, and this time the Eternal Tree easily swallowed up the Bodhi Tree after Draco agreed, unlike the first time when the whole Inner Universe almost copsed.


    After a few seconds and theplete disappearance of the Bodhi tree, the eternal tree grew a little in size and its leaves began to emit a white sparkle that made all living things feel their intelligence increasing.


    ?Eternal Tree ¨C Unique Item


    Passive 1 ¨C Throughout Time: The Eternal Tree exists forever and exists permanently. It is Evesting.


    Passive 2 ¨C Throughout Space: The Eternal Tree can reach anywhere and everywhere. It is Omnipresent.


    Passive 3 ¨C This Is My World: The Eternal Tree fortifies its connected sub-universe with its properties. The universe in question bes indestructible.


    Passive 4 ¨C Create: With the Eternal Tree as a foundation, the sub-universe can be expanded indefinitely.


    Passive 5 ¨C Connect: With the Eternal Tree as a foundation, the sub-universe can be connected and detached from any world or universe the user hase across.


    Passive 6 ¨C Generate: With the Eternal Tree as a foundation, energy to sustain the sub-universe will be infinite.


    Passive 7 ¨C Perfection of Existence: With the Eternal Tree as a foundation, all living beings within the sub-universe will raise in Rank every year, up to the Origin Rank.


    Passive 8 ¨C Soul Society: With the Eternal Tree as a foundation, all living beings within the sub-universe will have perfected souls for their species.


    Description: This is an existence that far surpasses the bounds of what should globally exist, something that forcibly breaks the pre-established limits set upon the world¡­ because it stands above it! Its limits, its power, and its potential simply cannot be gauged or measured by any reasonable standard, and its goals are also a mystery that can never be solved¡­?


    Seeing the two new passive, which were number 7 and 8, which took the strongest aspects of the Bodhi tree and made them permanent. Especially Passive 7, which meant that everyone here would be Origin Gods sooner orter!


    For his kids, that was a given, but for his wives other than Eva and Shuangtian, it would have been tough.


    Draco checked the status of the entire Inner Universe.


    ?Universe Name: Morningstar World


    Owner: Draco


    Tier: 2


    Worldly Energy: Unlimited


    Spiritual Energy: Unlimited


    Aetheric Energy: Unlimited


    Divine Energy: Unlimited


    Origin Energy: Unlimited


    Aurora Energy: Unlimited On Demand


    Indigenes: 200,877,976


    nts: 285,791,459,672,964


    Worlds: 100,854


    Upgrades


    Options


    Permissions?


    "Hm?" Tianzi raised his head and was shocked.


    "Xue''er, do you feel that?" he asked his partner with surprise.


    Xue''er, the Phoenix Ancestor was also startled. She rose to her feet and flew up with the Dragon Ancestor, Tianzi, and observed the isle in the void.


    "I feel it! Its actually pure Spiritual Energy!" Xue''er muttered with shock.


    One should know, after they left the Tower''s cultivation floors, they had been forcibly converted to the power system of Western Fantasy, so they weren''t pure cultivators anymore.


    They were Immortal Emperors in cultivation terms, which was equivalent to peak Rank 7. The next stage would have been the Heavenly Saint realm, which was equivalent to a Titled God.


    However, their cultivation was forcibly halted and they now had to gather this crap called ''experience'' to level up. They had initially stayed within the Morningstar Universe to cultivate because they found that Aether Crystals - which were Immortal Stones back in their world - could be converted to exp slowly, just like cultivating.


    With pure Spiritual energy here, they could do a lot of things! It also meant that their power system switched back to how it was before, allowing them to regain their Immortal Emperor power!

 Chapter 1015 Development 4

    Of course, that was just one aspect to it. There were a lot more benefits to having Spiritual Energy around, as it was more directly beneficial to living species, nourishing their bodies and gics from birth.


    Worldly Energy unfortunately did not do as much. It was certainly easier to absorb and use, and also did most of what Spiritual Energy did, bit it was not as proactive.


    Worldly Energy was more for inanimate objects and the itself to benefit from rather than the living beings, while Spiritual Energy was the opposite. Of course, both could do the work of the other, but not as good.


    For example, Spiritual Energy could nourish inanimate objects with special characteristics and create Heavenly Treasures, or enough Spiritual Energy could be gathered to create a Spirit Stone, or Spirit Stone mine.


    However, it was nowhere as good as Worldly Energy in this regard, because Worldly Energy could easily turn inanimate objects to treasures. Look at how cksmithing and Alchemy worked, every step used Worldly Energy to purify and assist, causing the final product to be so powerful.


    Aside from that, Spiritual Energy was hard to convert upwards. When a cultivator reached Ascension stage and began converting their Spirit Energy into Immortal Energy, it took the average fellow with mid talent hundreds of years to achieve it.


    Even those Heaven''s Chosen young masters and the protagonists with systems took a few months to achieve it with plenty of nonsensical events in between. Where as for Worldly Energy, just gather enough of it in one are and it would automatically convert upwards to Aetheric.


    Dragons did nothing but breathe in lots of Worldly Energy to sustain their massive power and lifeforce, causing Aether Crystals to be produced. There were no such things as Worldly Energy mines because once something like was created, it would upgrade to an Aether Crystal mine due to the density of Worldly Energy in one ce.


    Lets take the mostmon Spirit Gathering Array used by cultivators to gather Spirit Energy for whatever purpose. It gathers Spirit Energy just like that and doesn''t turn it into Immortal Energy.


    But replicate something like that here, and you''d be drowning in Aetheric Energy you could barely even control.


    However, the presence of Spiritual Energy here was just as the AI said, the fellows in the Inner Universe would have to deduce cultivations techniques and ways to use to themselves


    Well, they would if they didn''t have Tianzi and Xue''er, the two ancestors of the Dragon and Phoenix Sect. Not to mention there was Nakiu who was from the genuine Eastern Fantasy universe which was far more developed than anything Tianzi and Xue''er could imagine.


    Of course, Nakiu did not have the authority to enter the inner universe because he only had Draco''s basic trust right now, so everything was up to Tianzi and Xue''er.


    Anyway, now that Draco was done with the Eternal Tree, he now moved onto to working on the Dragorugio set, as well as the Dragoira set. They had both been stuck at the Legendary stage all this while despite being evolvable.


    At first, Draco did not know what was necessary to upgrade it, but he knew that it depended on the quality of his bloodline. When he first got his, he was still at his base 95% and it was at the Epic stage.


    After he got Refinement and absorbed Norma''s Source Origin and added his upgraded bloodline, he knew that it required energy and purer bloodline source to upgrade.


    Luckily, he had both of those in abundance right now and so did Eva.


    The two gathered with Shuangtian in the special area Draco reserved for crafting in the castle. Draco and Eva removed her bloodline formed robes which covered their sets and returned to their normal look in the game.


    Draco was with his cape and his ck set that looked like dragon scales with a lions medallion in the center, which was the Seal of Camelot.


    Eva was with her own cape, the Celestial Cor Draco made for her, and her white colored medium armor that was spiky and scaly, forming a full upper body defense and a skirt below her waist, exposing her sumptuous glowing thighs that were squeezed by her boots which reached above her knees that looked like a dragonoid''s feet.


    As for Shuangtian, she was still wearing her eastern style empress robes that were golden-brown and had the sigil of a five wed Dragon. Draco and Eva had always wanted to ask why she was so fixated on the Jade Empress roley thing, but she nced at them sharply and they didn''t dare to bring it up.


    Naturally, the two hypocrites didn''t realize that they were also roleying as a Devil and a Goddess which was the reals reason Shaungtian looked at them like that.


    Did these two even put in any effort to be shameless anymore?


    Anyway, the two of them began to infuse their bloodline source and energy into the sets, feeling no strain. At 100%, their only problem was with efficiency, never with quantity or necessarily quality.


    In fact after 30 minutes, the sets felt like they were ''stuffed'' and Draco and Eva were barely even getting into the groove. They could only share a look and sigh.


    The sets on their bodies glowing with a resplendent light and shifted a little, but remained around 90% the same after the light died down 20 minutester.


    Draco and Eva shared a look and decided to check the upgraded details.


    ?Dragorugio ¨C One-handed sword (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Destructive Aura: This sword deals 70% Destruction Energy with every attack.


    Passive 2 ¨C Darkness Aura: This sword inflicts a random Extreme debuff on a target with each strike. Each strike ces 10 debuffs and there is no cap to the amount of stacks.


    Active 1 ¨C Dark Fires: Cover the de in a ckish miasma that is a mixture of Destruction Energy and Darkness Energy for 30 minutes. Cooldown: 3 minutes.


    Active 2 ¨C Duplication: Spawn a perfect copy of this sword with the same skills and durability permanently into your of hand, allowing you to dual wield. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: None.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Chest te (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Reverse Scale: Covering the key weakness of a ck Dragon, this item allows no harm toe to the reverse scale while equipped.


    Passive 2 ¨C Absorption: This item automatically absorbs ambient Worldly Energy to empower the user in all aspects, but can also absorb any type of energy if necessary.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Active 1 ¨C Destruction Barrier: Create a barrier of Destruction Energy that negates 70% of iing damage for 15 minutes. Cooldown: 15 seconds.


    Active 2 ¨C Destruction Blessing: Bless all allies on your side with the ability to use a portion of your Destruction Energy in their attacks. Duration: 30 minutes. Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Pauldrons (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Passive 1 ¨C Resistance: Physical and Magical Resistance are increased by 90%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Defense: Physical and Magical Defense are increased by 90%.


    Active 1 ¨C Energy Gather: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that reduces the cooldown of all of the set equipment''s active skills. Cooldown:


    30 seconds.


    Active 2 ¨C Energy Infusion: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy into your pauldrons that can be infused into anything else and manifested different effects. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Arm Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 900%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Technique Supplement: All attack-based techniques executed are empowered by 500% and cost 70% less resources to use.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 350% for 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute.


    Active 2 ¨C Dexterity: Drastically increase the DEX stat by 1,000% for 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Knee Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 900%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Technique Boost: All movement based techniques executed are empowered by 500% and cost 70% less resources to use.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 350% for 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute.


    Active 2 ¨C Evasion: Drastically increase the Evasion hidden stat by 600% for 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ''ck Dragon''s Heritage - Rank 4''


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +9,000,000 HP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +300,000% damage


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grants the active skill ''ck Dragon''s Power - Rank 4''?


    ?ck Dragon''s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 4)


    100% Source Origin of a Supreme-ranked ck Dragon.?


    ?ck Dragon''s Power ¨C Active skill (Rank 4)


    Effect: Expunge a wave of Destruction Energy that covers an entire Continent Zone, destroying all life within and reducing them to ash.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    The Dragorugio set had grown impressively strong, but it was time to see what the Dragoira set had to offer as well.

 Chapter 1016 Development 5

    ?Dragoira ¨C Spaulders (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Holy Aura: All Divine skills are strengthened by 250%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Light Aura: All Light-based skills are strengthened by 1,500%.


    Active 1 ¨C Invincible: Gain unlimited stamina, mana, and a barrier with 150 million HP for 5.5 minutes. Cooldown: 9.5 minutes.


    Active 2 ¨C Supremacy: Grant unlimited stamina, mana and a barrier with 150 million HP to a target for 5.5 minutes. Cooldown: 9.5 minutes.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Breastte (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Divine Heart: The user is immune to all Divine skills cast by enemies within or below their Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Replenishment: All Fire and Light-based attacks cast on the user deal no damage and replenish the same amount of HP as the damage would have done.


    Active 1 ¨C Holy Barrier: Create a barrier of Creation Energy that negates 70% of iing damage for 7 minutes. Cooldown: 40 seconds.


    Active 2 ¨C Holy Blessing: Bless all allies on your side with the ability to use a portion of your Creation Energy in their support skills. Duration: 30 minutes. Cooldown: 1 hour?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Skirt (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Passive 1 ¨C Resistance: Physical and Magical Resistance are increased by 90%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Defense: Physical and Magical Defense are increased by 90%.


    Active 1 ¨C Instant Refill: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that restores 70% of your total mana instantly. Cooldown: 20 seconds.


    Active 2 ¨C Instant Infusion: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that restores 70 of any allies mana instantly. Cooldown: 20 seconds.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Gauntlets (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 900%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Super Cast: All spells and ranged skills cast go off instantly and can be stacked, as well as queued.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 350% for 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minutes.


    Active 2 ¨C Dexterity: Drastically increase the DEX stat by 1,000% for 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Boots (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 900%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Condensation: Using your mana, condense a Heavenly Beast of any lineage as your ethereal mount, standing upon its head as you ride into battle.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 350% for 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minutes.


    Active 2 ¨C Evasion: Drastically increase the Evasion hidden stat by 600% for 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ''Light Dragon''s Heritage - Rank 4''


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +9,000,000 MP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +300,000% damage


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grants the Active skill ''Light Dragon''s Call - Rank 4''?


    ?Light Dragon''s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 4)


    100% Source Origin of a Supreme-ranked Light Dragon.?


    ?Light Dragon''s Call ¨C Active skill (Rank 4)


    Effect: Call down the spirit of a Divine Light Dragon to fight for you for 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It could be seen that both the Dragorugio and Dragoira sets had greatly increased in power. Some skills remained the same while others became slightly different and better, while they all gained a second active.


    However, the mostmentable part was that the potential of the sets had been exhausted. After all, the materials used were only able to reach this level in the end.


    If they wanted to go further, they had to be infused with higher grade energy like Origin Energy from a crystal, or better materials had to be added. Luckily, the Evil Duo had both, but they were in no rush to do so.


    Divine items were just fine at this stage.


    ¡­


    Okay, the real reason was that they were fucking terrified. If they dared to touch the realm of origin and gain offensive power from it, who knew what the AI would send to beat them up?


    It was fine to have supportive Origin and Eternal items like the Eternal Tree and whatnot. However, offensive or defensive ones that could be used to influence battle? Hehe.


    After dealing with this, Draco whipped out the Legendary Rank Mjolnir and his cksmithing equipment. It was time to make a nice little set for Shuangtian.


    The materials were already here in abundance. They had so many that they got from the Divine Dragon treasury, the Tower of Babylon and even the Refinement Treasury, so there was nock of things to use for Shuangtian.


    Following the theme of their own sets, Draco used dragon scales as the base material for Shuangtian. He sourced these from an Earth Dragon, which was a non-airborne defense type physical dragon and mixed it wit the scales of a Metal Dragon, which was a non-airborne offense type physical dragon.


    Shuangtian was beckoned over by Draco after he cleaned up the scales one by one, which involved a lot of refinement and purification since the original Dragon''s will was still attached to it and might causeplications with the crafting process.


    Draco ced the cleaned scales on the formerly Semi-Epic anvil and furnace that Hikari had condensed for him using Worldly Energy back then, but had since been upgraded to the Divine Rank after being nourished by the endless energy in the Morningstar World, guided by Hikari herself.


    After all, she was basically home all day, so she had to find something to do to alleviate the boredom. Both Roma and Zaine helped Draco in their own ways, so Hikari volunteered to do this after gaining a Divine Source Origin to also help Draco in her own way.


    Mjolnir still remained at the Legendary Rank though, because it needed exp to level up and exp was a very touchy subject for the Evil Trio. It was a resource that was rarest for them in the game.


    Draco prompted Shuangtian at this point and she began channeling her bloodline source and energy with all her strength. Draco carefully used his own power to guide the potent and limitless energy right into thebined scales.


    Eva raised a hand and released abeam of Light Energy containing heat from her Sun Star that fell on the scales and began melting them. Draco could use his furnace, but it would take longer and not be as effective as Eva''s current power.


    Draco worked quickly since both were investing time into this. He was skilled enough that he had done this twice, so it was no problem for him, really.


    He cycled between all his talents and powers to shape as well as prepare the scales in a way simr to his Dragorugio and Dragoira sets, but slightly different this time.


    Draco removed the scaly texture altogether and smoothened it out to form a robe like structure. Shuangtian was very particr about her dressing and wanted to honor her culture, so who was Draco to refuse?


    He mumbled something about ''social credit'' under his breath and Shuangtian nced at him with killing intent, making him naturally shut up.


    The finishing was much simpler than for Draco and Eva back then, Shuangtian only needed to maintain the flow of power and Draco shaped everything to her demands. Eva''s fire was no longer needed at this point, and Draco quenched the set using his Ice abilities from the Moon Satellite.


    Once the base set was done, he ced it on his special Semi-Divine Workstation gently and took his special Semi-Divine grade inscriber that he got from the Tradeskill Altar of Norma''s Treasury.


    ?Ultimate Bench ¨C Workstation


    Rank: Semi-Divine


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Material Storage: This bench has its own small world where all materials for crafting can be stored and withdrawn at will. It can also connect to various registered stores and remotely purchase necessary materials.


    Passive 2 ¨C Energy Provision: During usage, this bench provides a steady flow of Worldly or Aetheric Energy to the item being made when necessary, maintaining or enhancing its quality.


    Active 1 ¨C Generate: Based on previous items made on this bench, generate 10 random lesser items for free. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Description: This is a workstation that was used by the Refinement Goddess when she was at the Grandmaster Rank in all known manufacturing Tradeskills. It has an extensive and immeasurable value to all manufacturing Tradeskills below God Rank.?


    ?Supreme Quill ¨C Pen


    Rank: Semi-Divine


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Auto-Write: This Quill can pen down anything that the user wills autonomously, as long as sufficient input is provided.


    Passive 2 ¨C Supreme Ink: The ink used by the quill is produced internally and is permanently Aether-imbued. It can also manifest different properties at will, like invisibility, heat or eternity.


    Active 1 ¨C Speed Write: Writing speed can be increased by 500% for 6 hours. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Description: This is a quill that was used by the Refinement Goddess when she was at the Grandmaster Rank in all known Writing Tradeskills. It has an extensive and immeasurable value to all Writing Tradeskills below God Rank.?


    Draco used the Supreme Quill to write a set of enchantments for each of the parts of the set, making them to Shaungtian''s specifications but also making sure that they bnced with what Draco and Eva had for their own sets.


    As for the Aetheric Energy needed to fill them, the Ultimate Bench handled that automatically, so Draco no longer needed to waste Aether Crystals on the job.


    When he was done, the set glowed with a myriad of colors and floated up on its own. Even more torrents of energy were dragged into it to facilitate the final connection and finishing touch, causing its form to be blurry.


    Shuangtian walked up and put it on piece by piece, tightening the belt and tying the sleeves to her shoulder, as well as cing the crown on her head.


    At this moment, Shuangtian was glowing resplendently and the AI acknowledged it too with a sudden announcement!


    ?Congrattions on creating new set: Unnamed (set)(Divine)


    Rewards:


    10,000% Exp


    10,000% Tradeskill Exp


    200,000,000 gold


    70,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?

 Chapter 1017 Development 6

    ?Unnamed ¨C Sleeves (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Elemental Aura: All Elemental beings and users with Elemental abilities within one Continent Zone of the user and their allies will have their abilities boosted by 200%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Physical Aura: Your unarmedbat skills now possess 30% anti-evasion, 50% anti-block and 70% anti-defense values.


    Active 1 ¨C Pocket World: Activate this skill to capture an attack within all Ranks below Divine into your sleeves and then expunge it at any timeter by activating this skill. Cooldown: 1 minute.


    Active 2 ¨C Berate: Fling your sleeves in a scolding manner to berate all enemies within a Continent Zone for being impudent, causing their stats to be reduced 30%. Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Unnamed ¨C Garment (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Jade Seal: The Jade Seal protects the user from any curses and negative effects,pletly blocking all debuffs from any and all Ranks.


    Passive 2 ¨C Recovery: The user radiates the aura of the Empress bestowing all allies within a Continent Zone with the ability to regenerate 1% of their HP per second in battle.


    Active 1 ¨C Elemental Barrier: Create a barrier of Omni-Elemental Energy that negates 70% of iing damage for 3 minutes. Cooldown: 5 seconds.


    Active 2 ¨C Elemental Blessing: Bless all allies on your side with the ability to use a portion of your Omni-Elemental Energy in their support skills. Duration: 30 minutes. Cooldown: 1 hour?


    ?Unnamed ¨C Lapel (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Passive 1 ¨C Resistance: Physical and Magical Resistance are increased by 90%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Defense: Physical and Magical Defense are increased by 90%.


    Active 1 ¨C Vigor Restore: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that restores 70% of your total stamina instantly. Cooldown: 20 seconds.


    Active 2 ¨C Strength Infusion: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that restores 70% of any allies'' stamina instantly. Cooldown: 20 seconds.?


    ?Unnamed ¨C Cuffs (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 900%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Immovable Wall: All defense-based techniques executed are empowered by 500% and cost 70% less resources to use.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 350% for 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minutes.


    Active 2 ¨C Dexterity: Drastically increase the DEX stat by 1,000% for 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Unnamed ¨C Hem (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 900%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Elementalize: Concentrate your physical stamina and rearrange your body into one of the elements, allowing you to be semi-tangible.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 350% for 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minutes.


    Active 2 ¨C Evasion: Drastically increase the Evasion hidden stat by 600% for 60 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Unnamed ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ''Earth/Metal Dragon''s Heritage - Rank 4''


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +9,000,000 STA


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +300,000% damage


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grants the Active skill ''Earth Dragon''s Shield/Metal Dragon''s Sword - Rank 4''?


    ?Earth/Metal Dragon''s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 4)


    100% Source Origin of a Supreme-ranked Earth and Metal Dragon.?


    ?Earth Dragon''s Shield/Metal Dragon''s Sword ¨C Active skill (Rank 4)


    Effect: Spawn a shield made of hardened Earth Element to cover anyone and anything within an Area Zone or create a sword of the Metal Element to strike anyone or anything within an Area Zone.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    It could be seen that Shuangtian''s set had some delectable features, especially her ability to both strengthen herself and then buff her allies. Both Eva and Draco''s sets had different focuses as well, with him focusing more on himself while she was focusing more on others.


    Shuangtian was a healthy bnce of both.


    "Well, what are you gonna name it?" Draco asked as he walked over and admired Shaungtian''s beauty in her new robes. Eva also came over and seemed pleased, admiring Shaungtian''s fine body which stretched the edges of her robes a lot.


    "Errm, how about Drago¡­ robio?" Shuangtian shrugged.


    Draco and Eva shared a look and burst intoughter while Shuangtian''s face became red with embarrassment.


    "Hey! It''s not like I ever got the chance to Latin or whatever!" Sheined unhappily.


    Draco and Eva suppressed their amusement and decided to help her out. Draco folded his arms behind his back and turned around, raising his head to a 45 degree angle towards the sky.


    "A suitable name¡­ they are robes made with Dragon scales, and in your culture, the Emperor or Empress wear the five-wed Dragon robe. As such, it shall be Dragovestis!"


    When Draco named the set, thunder seemed to strike as the world agreed that the number was fitting and a World Announcement came out about Draco creating a new set that yers could buy and create with a 15% higher sess rate and whatnot.


    The trio ignored all that and then settled down for a day to get familiar with their new and upgraded sets as well as the power it could bring them in a fight.


    After this, they split up to focus on their own things. Draco moved onto trying to work on his cksmithing and Alchemy level up while Eva went to practice with her Eyes of Ca to dig into its secrets and Shuangtian went to practice with Koraina, the gauntlets she received from Aniam.


    Draco entered his crafting area and took out his Divine-grade alchemy auxiliary equipment and put it beside his Divine-grade cksmithing auxiliary equipment.


    Since Hikari was going to do one of them, she figured she might as well do both.


    Draco cricked his neck but did not take out Pair Dadeni nor Mjolnir yet. That wouldeter.


    Right now, he needed to consolidate all his knowledge about the Grandmaster stage into perfection, and then theorize onto the way unto the path of Godhood.


    So in this environment, and just like this, he sat cross-legged and began running his Innate Technique Generator, a strange ability he had acquired from the moment he was born.


    This allowed him to craft any Combat or Tradeskill technique he wanted with ease, and wasrgely the reason for his rise to fame in the previous timeline before bloodlines became a thing.


    The only ones other than himself to have this strange thing were Essence and Armonia, the former possessing a version limited to Combat whereas thetter had a version exclusively for Tradeskills.


    The fact that both Eva and Shuangtian didn''t have it baffled Draco to no end, and he could not see a pattern between those who had it and those who didn''t.


    Currently, Draco''s technique for cksmithing was called the Three Pound Origin, and it was at level 7. His alchemy technique was called the Refined Star Technique and it was also at level 7.


    The onus was now on how to raise these two to level 9, which was the Divine Rank. Unfortunately, this was difficult because both techniques only had 10 levels total, with level 10 being perfected Divine Rank.


    There was no level for Origin since there was already an Origin God of cksmithing and Alchemy. Draco couldn''t ascend to be an Origin God that way.


    Not that this bothered him in any way, for he had no interest in bing such a weak Origin God. Putting aside bing an Origin God through his bloodline or through his Dragon set, he rather preferred to ascend with the power of Refinement.


    However, that was far in the future. Right now, the Divine Rank was his first hurdle. He needed to reach the peak of the Grandmaster stage which was level 8, and then climb up to level 9 which was entry level divine stage.


    Reaching level 8 was quite easy in both Tradeskills, for he had already spent a few years as a Grandmaster and he had never stopped using these two Tradeskills.


    With the resources of the 99 Tradeskill libraries, he was easily able to incorporate many other Legendary Techniques into his own and find the ws. He easily slipped into level 8 after just 3 days in both Tradeskills.


    Next came the hard part. There were no Divine techniques listed in the Tradeskill libraries for him to peruse. These were the secret techniques of various Tradeskill True Gods, so how could they share it easily?


    And even if Draco got it, it would be useless. The special thing about going from Grandmaster to Divine was that one had reached a breaking point of the mortal way, and sublimated their understanding to form a unique system that belonged only to them.


    So the current way was to do what Draco was doing, incorporate as many Legendary Techniques to find the ws in your own and then build a perfect system.


    Of course, this was only just saying. If it was so easy, the Goddess Descendants wouldn''t have been trapped in the Treasury for so long and would have spawned their own True Gods of Tradeskills long ago.


    With Draco''s current mental abilities and the help of his various methods, especially with the Eternal Tree''s boost to mental faculties, he easily absorbed all Legendary Techniques for both Tradeskills in just 3 days.


    This would have taken a normal person years upon years, but he did this in 3 goddamn days!


    However, it was still not enough. Draco was only 30% of the way there, even after fixing his Three Pound Origin and supplementing it with the good parts of all other techniques while removing the bad parts.


    What hecked was two things, a binding agent and a catalyst. He already had the framework afterbining the good parts of all those techniques, but they were scattered and disconnected, unable to form a cohesive system.


    First things first, to reach the half-step God Realm, he would need a binding agent. This point was where Refinement came in clutch, for it had given him help that no other Tradeskill could.


    Back to when Draco was analyzing the Divine Materials and replicating them, he had noticed something special about the Divine Materials that formed a sort of natural characteristic of them.


    It wasn''t necessarily Divine Energy, or anyone with a Divine Source Origin or a Divine Crystal or two could be a True God of any Tradeskill.


    It was the fundamental structure of the item thaty beyond the atomic¡­


    That''s right, the Quantum Realm!


    Draco was only able to see the truth behind Divine Items thanks to his Tier 5 Control which allowed them to peek into the Quantum Realm, but be unable to affect it!


    The moment Draco had realized this after replicating so many of them, his confidence grew and he was no longer skeptical about bing a True God of Alchemy or cksmithing.


    Because, as should be obvious, he nned to make his binding agent be Control!


    This was something he had even spected when he was weak and about to enter the Grandmaster Realm, since it was also the key reason he could achieve it.


    Back then, he was not at 100% bloodline, so his Control was at Tier 4. This allowed him to peek into the atomic realm but be unable to affect it, and when he did so, he realize that the atomic realm was the key to controlling Legendary forces, i.e Aetheric Energy.


    Through that, he broke through to Tier 5 with gave perfect control over the atomic realm and the ability to peek into the quantum. He had musingly wondered if, since the atomic realm equated to Legendary, would the quantum realm equate to Divine?


    The answer was clear now. He could break through to level 9 with Control at Tier 5 as his binding agent, but that was too limiting, it would be like a normal person breaking through, not a protagonist breaking through which caused unparalleled phenomena.


    So Draco''s current goal, even before reaching level 9 in both techniques, was clear!


    Advance Control to Tier 6 and beyond!

 Chapter 1018 Development 7

    Fake Tier 1 - Possession of either the basis Body of Godliness OR basic Void of Perfection.


    Real Tier 1 - Possession of both the basic Body of Godliness AND Void of Perfection.


    Tier 2 - Upgraded Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection.


    Tier 3 - Slight Precognition gained. Upgraded Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection.


    Tier 4 - Greatly increased mental faculties. Upgraded Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection.


    Tier 5 - Massively increased mental faculties. Upgraded Body of Godliness and Void of Perfection.


    Tier 6 - ?


    This was the general trend of upgrade for control that Draco and Eva had noticed, and each stage yielded more benefits for the Void of Perfection that the Body of Godliness.


    The official name for control, as was seen in the Eternal World, was Unity of Body and Soul, which was one of the most potent Eternal talents avable but was exceedingly hard to achieve.


    So the question obviously was; how did the Gerdo Gxy humans achieve it? And not just achieve it, but how did they condense it into a racial bloodline?


    After all, Draco and Eva were not pioneering this route, unlike with their Eternal Chaotic Bloodline. The levels of Control had be pre-written into their human DNA and only had to be dug out when your bloodline got purer.


    They had Tier 5 when they were at 99% and theorized that they could reach Tier 7, which was their limit with their purity of human DNA back then. However now, with their bloodline at 100% and perfectly merged with their human DNA to allow them to reproduce, they could reach the maximum level of Tier 10.


    In fact, they should have increased their Control level automatically when they reached 100%, but they suppressed it because they wanted to understand the stages they were in, and there was no pressure to go higher.


    However, now that Draco had seen the value of Control to his crafting ability, it was time to unleash the shackles and advance.


    Unfortunately, there was no explosion of power or a shockwave. After churning his human bloodline specifically and activating Control, he felt like there was a thin paper wall in front of him that could be easily torn down.


    So he did.


    He entered the next level smoothly and began to feel the changes it brought to his body and mind.


    Meanwhile, Eva and Shuangtian, who were both doing their own things, had their expressions changed as they immediately sat down cross legged and epted the mental feedback from Draco.


    They also simultaneously broke through in their levels of Control to Tier 6.


    Tier 6 Control... what was it all about? Well, lets recount on the powers of Control from Tier 1.


    The Tier 1 Body of Godliness granted the ability to directly control muscles in the body. A person could perfectly re-allocate force/power in their body and control the various senses within the body with rtive ease.


    The Tier 1 Void of Perfection granted the ability to expand the mind outside the body in a short range (depending on the person in question) to sense the area around them using their 3 senses of sight, hearing, and smell.


    The Tier 2 Body of Godliness granted the ability to indirectly control muscles. At this point, one could even tighten muscles instinctively to reduce the impact of hits as well as bullets or blunt force impacts.


    The Tier 2 Void of Perfection granted the ability to expand the mind outside the body in a greater range at least double of Tier 1. One could now sense the area around them using the 4 senses of sight, hearing, touch, and smell. At this stage, one can also act upon forces within the range of the domain, bending light and twisting sound, etc.


    The Tier 3 Body of Godliness granted the ability to slightly control blood within the body. At this point, one could elerate their healing, send blood to and from ces within their body as well as forcibly stop their hearts for periods of time.


    The Tier 3 Void of Perfection granted the ability to expand the mind outside the body for arge range, once again, at least double of Tier 2. At this stage, small psychic abilities were gained, like an elementary form of telekinesis, telesthesia, telepathy and more. They were far weaker than the Dark Angel or Celestial Maiden Inheritances when Draco and Eva were at 30% activation way before reaching 100% bloodline purity.


    The Tier 4 Body of Godliness granted the ability to control the blood thoroughly, as well as some organs. One could now overstimte their blood to increase their speed, power and intelligence for a short period of time. This created a great amount of body heat that escapes in the form of steam and greatly reduces nutrients in the blood, requiring massive sustenanceter.


    The Tier 4 Void of Perfection granted the ability to expand the mind outside the body for an immense range, double of Tier 3 at least. Psychic abilities were further perfected, now reaching 30% of the Dark Angel and Celestial Maiden inheritances back then. They could now use all 5 senses of taste, touch, hearing, smell and sight in their sensory domain. A major change happened here, because they could now peer into the atomic realm with intense focus.


    The Tier 5 Body of Godliness granted the ability to fully control all muscles, blood and organs directly and indirectly. You could literally shift your organs about to dodge a sword stab or a bullet pierce, thereby reducing the fatality of strikes greatly. Also, as seen with Eva, on could change their organs directly, allowing one to grow a genuine penis if female or a vagina if male. A new ability at this tier was the power to slightly control skin, allowing for cosmetic morphing or skin hardening.


    The Tier 5 Void of Perfection granted the ability to expand the mind outside the body for a massive range, twice that of Tier 4 at least. The potency of the Psychic abilities gained finally reaches about 60% of the bloodline standard back at 99% purity. The previous ability to barely peer into the atomic realm now upgrades to being able to look deeply the atomic realm with ease and even affect things at that level with the mind. At this stage, they could slightly peer into the quantum realm.


    And this was where they had been for the past few months, never really seeing a need to go further. But after reaching Tier 6 control, Draco realized how naive his thoughts were.


    The Tier 6 Body of Godliness granted the ability to fully control all muscles, blood and organ and the skin directly and indirectly. You could be a changeling, switching from one face to the next without any stress. You could change your height, weight, smell,and visage into anyone you could think of. At this stage, you could slightly control your nerves, which granted great effects to enhancing mental power.


    (Author''s Note: Control of nerves is basically entry level Ultra Instinct, specifically the battle form not theplete version.)


    The Tier 6 Void of Perfection granted the ability to expand the mind outside the body for an impossible range, three times that of Tier 5 at least! At this point, you could both look and control the atomic realm as well as the quantum realm. Both of them had no secrets before a Tier 6 Control user whatsoever.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Taking it a step further, Draco could see... something. There was a level beyond the Quantum Realm, but even reaching Tier 6 and mastering the Quantum realm didn''t give him the qualifications to peer into this realm.


    Draco tentatively named this the Origin Realm, likely where the origin of the universe and its truthsy. It should be the deepest and most centralyer of the universe, and Draco wondered what would be in there.


    That was a question forter though. The him now finally had the qualifications to continue his work and ascend into the God Realm of his Tradeskill techniques, and even of the Tradeskills themselves!


    Draco got up and ended his meditation. His could still advance control further with the feedback from increasing his bloodline to up to Tier 9, but then that would be unnecessary in his opinion.


    Control only had 10 stages, so it was better for him to slowly experience them all and understand them, because breaking into Tier 10 would be essentially reaching the full Eternal stage of the ability.


    That would require a culmination of everything done in the previous Tiers and if he skipped past them without understanding them, how would he be able to aplish that?


    Draco got up and finally took out his beloved Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir and inspected them after so long.


    ??¡éPair Dadeni a€" Crafting item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 a€" Reagent Improvement: All ingredients ced into this cauldron are improved to the Epic or Legendary Rank, depending on the user''s preferences.


    Passive 2 a€" Wicked Refinement: Turn any living thing into a reagent to be refined into a potion or poison within the cauldron.


    Active 1 a€" Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process 5 times. Cooldown: 9 days.


    Description: The cauldron initially belonged to the giant sar es Gyfnewid and his wife Cymydei Cymeinfoll, who lived within the Lake of the Cauldron. It was typically used to revive the dead infinitely, but was re-crafted for concocting potions. It regained some of its old characteristics after being upgraded.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 42,820% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank??¡ê


    ??¡éMjolnir a€" Crafting item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 a€" Ingot Improvement: All ingots that are struck by this Hammer are improved to the Epic or Legendary Rank, depending on the user''s preferences.


    Passive 2 a€" Auto-Refine: All ingots that are processed by this hammer are automatically raised to the Perfect grade in terms of quality, through the cleaning of divine lightning energy.


    Active 1 a€" Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process 5 times. Cooldown: 9 days.


    Description: In the history of the Gods, Mjolnir was the hammer of Thor, the God of Thunder. It was re-purposed for the art of crafting after the Gods receded into heaven. It has regained some of its old characteristics after being upgraded.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 42,819% of 100,000% needed to upgrade to Divine Rank??¡ê


    Draco rubbed his chin and pondered many things. He knew that he had gotten 10,000% experience for his ss from the system, but that was subject to his Eternal ss''s exp reduction.


    As such it was better spent on these two. After allocating them each 5,000%, Draco got up and left the Morningstar World after informing Eva and Shuangtian of what he was going to do.


    He was off to farm monsters to raise the two items to Divine Rank, as that would smoothen his upgrade to the next level significantly. With them, he wouldn''t need to waste actual Divine Materials and could convert lower ones upwards.


    In fact, the ability of these two items was somewhat simr to Refinement, but more crude. Draco also decided to investigate their abilities with his powered up Control and find out why these two sets could achieve this effect.


    Draco appeared at the second trade route area he had opened up with Eva when he wanted to gather experience for his Three NPC Beauties. He looked down and saw that the monster poption had still not recovered, but no one hade to develop this since neither he nor Eva told anyone.


    Anyway, it was now pointless since Vita and Umbra were going to war with practically everyone. Draco and Eva had long nned to conquer the entire western fantasy section and rule with an iron fist before going to the Divine Realm, but they never had a reason to.


    Now, the whole world would feel the mes of conquest in just less than 2 months. It will be bloody and brutal.

 Chapter 1019 Development 8

    Draco nced through the area and decided to leave. There was nothing for him here and he only wanted to see if someone dared to exploit his hard work from the other time.


    If it was in terms of experience, the best way would be to head to the sea, which he did. The sheer density and quality of monsters surpassed anything that thend could match.


    He teleported far out to sea, appearing before an area that was near no other continent. It was just endless blue water for as far as the eye could see, and even at his current height, he could see and sense the endless lifeforms in the water.


    None were below Rank 3, with hundreds of thousands of Rank 6 and even a few Rank 7 sea monsters strolling about, living their lives.


    Draco''s expression was filled with endless cruelty as he raised his right hand upward, his eyes narrowing sharply. The t of his palm was facing upward and his five fingers were spread out.


    Lightning sparked and coalesced in the center of his palm, three different snakes of electricity striking each other in the center as a BZZT BZZT BZZT sound was made.


    The next second, a small orb of ckish energy manifested and quickly began to grow like a balloon being filled by an air pump. In a moment, it reached the size of a football, then a cannon, then a house, then a story building.


    The light of the sun had long darkened, making the area within a hundred thousand kilometers feel as if it was nighttime. Clouds swayed left and right, as if some great torrent of wind was pushing them around.


    The sea monsters below felt something was terribly wrong, and they became restless. They began to thrash about in the water as if their bodies were itchy, but it was only good old death about to give them all a weing hug.


    Many of the weaker ones began to foam at the mouth and died from fear, which was actually far better than the fate the stronger ones were about to face.


    Unable to do anything about it, yet unwilling to simply ept it, they mustered up their energy and power to resist, hoping that they could ovee this tribtion and soar through the Dragon Gate to be Flood Dragons!


    In a manner of seconds, the ball was asrge as a huge warehouse, the figure of Draco beneath it bing tinier and tinier in contrast. And yet, as the one responsible for the massacre toe, he had a bored look on his face as he continued to pump his infinite Bloodline Energy into his Destruction Branch, converting it into the purest Destruction Energy that also filled this ball.


    The thing about this was that with infinite energy, there was nothing stopping him from letting this ball grow endlessly, yet he wasn''t about to waste too much time on that obviously.


    However, it was an indisputable fact that the longer he charged it, the more power it would contain. As he was right now, he nned to dedicate about 5 to 10 minutes to charge it, which should be enough to deal with anything.


    At this point, the huge orb that was about asrge as a skyscraper suddenly began to shrink and condense. Its density rather increased, its weight bing so high that the air around it began to warp like some poorly done photoshop.


    Interestingly, it had shrunk back to the size of a house. The world could take it no longer as it slowly cracked, opening holes into the void.


    The void monsters on the other side screeched with greed and excitement, thinking that it was time to defile the clean and pristine world, filling it with their evil seed of corruption!


    Given this description, you can imagine that these fellows were staunch supporters of Griffith.


    However, when they saw Draco nce at them askance, their bowels began to churn as they almost shat themselves. Not to mention the potent Destruction Energy that could wipe out a Rank 7, the void monsters screamed and ran as fast as their legs could take them.


    When the orb reached the size of a football, the skypletely darkened, even the blue color that was ever-present gone as if they were in the middle of space. The blue sea below had changed into an astral sea.


    It was a beautiful sight, but the Rank 5, 6 and 7 monsters that were now visible looked at each other with nk expressions.


    Hey, isn''t that Jerry who said he was too busy to watch the game with us? And isn''t that Sharon, James'' wife?? Oh my Leviathan!!


    Draco eventually condensed the orb into a small marble size thing that was glossy. It had a ck color that glowed with a greyish-silver light. It was a miracle that light could even reflect of it, as one would expect all rays to be destroyed.


    Draco was dissatisfied with it since this was only about enough to kill up to Rank 6. He would need to charge for another eight minutes to threaten Rank 7 since only 2 minutes had passed.


    He let it grow again and then condense downwards as its color became grayer and grayer, less glossy ck and more bleak like destion. After going through 7 rounds of this, Draco felt it was good enough.


    Draco energetically threw his hand down,ughing like Kid Buu throwing down his vanishing ball. The now grey marble like orb radiated endless destruction and death, making all living things wail inment.


    Its descent was slow and unhurried, like an old man taking a stroll through the park. However, for all onlookers, it was like their bodies were frozen as the orb moved, eventually reaching the water and sinking below it.


    It went lower and lower, so deep that it couldn''t be seen anymore.


    In the next moment, the transparent sea suddenly ckened. There was no great explosion nor sound, just a dark light that shone from beneath like it was some amazing natural phenomenon.


    Wherever their ck light passed, anything made of fleshy matter would be destroyed. Even birds that were flying over soon disintegrated into nothingness, the items from their bodies plunging into the sea.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The light came towards Draco, enveloped him and went higher. He bathed in itfortably, feeling like a wave of perfect warm water had sshed on his face.


    After a few moments, the all-epassing ck light eventually receded back into the sea, and the dark sky brightened up, while the transparent sea returned to its blue color.


    Draco cast his Tier 6 Control outward for hundreds of thousands of kilometers in all directions, and he could sense no marine life within the range of his Void of Perfection.


    Instead, just like the first time he had done this with Eva, the sea surface was littered with items of all kinds and values, none being below Epic since Draco''s luck was essentially above 300,000 points thanks to his ss.


    Draco simply waved a hand and brought them over with his telekineses, and then tossed them into a portable space that he created. He would sort them out before dumping them either into the Guild shop or an Auction or something.


    Then he checked the experience he got which was converted down by his ss. So despite killing so many monsters above his Rank, he had only climbed to Rank 3''ster stages, which was about 10 to 15 levels.


    He immediately frowned and allocated the experience to Pair Dadeni and Mjolnir, which returned the exp to its previous values. So he was able to get more than 100,000% experience needed to level both up to be Divine Items, leaving him with some leftover to climb halfway through a single level.


    The two items both glowed with a miraculous light and Draco teleported back into the Morningstar World as they began to suck in energy on a grand scale.


    Looking at the two two whales who were devouring like crazy, Draco was deeply satisfied. With these two items at the Divine Rank, he would have extreme ease bing a God in the two Tradeskills.


    Soon, the upgrade was done, and Draco hurriedly inspected both items to see their changes.


    ?Pair Dadeni ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Reagent Improvement: All ingredients ced into this cauldron are improved to the Epic, Legendary or Divine Rank, depending on the user''s preferences.


    Passive 2 ¨C Wicked Refinement: Turn any living thing into a reagent to be refined into a potion or poison within the cauldron.


    Active 1 ¨C Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process 50 times. Cooldown: 9 Minutes.


    Active 2 ¨C Multiply: Activating this skill allows the cauldron to suck in external energy to replicate up to a 100 copies of thest potion you concocted. Cooldown: 1 hour


    Description: The cauldron initially belonged to the giant sar es Gyfnewid and his wife Cymydei Cymeinfoll, who lived within the Lake of the Cauldron. It was typically used to revive the dead infinitely, but was re-crafted for concocting potions. It has reached perfection in the hands of yer Draco.?


    ?Mjolnir ¨C Crafting item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Ingot Improvement: All ingots that are struck by this Hammer are improved to the Epic or Legendary Rank, depending on the user''s preferences.


    Passive 2 ¨C Auto-Refine: All ingots that are processed by this hammer are automatically raised to the Perfect grade in terms of quality, through the cleaning of divine lightning energy.


    Active 1 ¨C Return on Failure: Activating this skill allows the user to restart a failed crafting process 50 times. Cooldown: 9 Minutes.


    Active 2 ¨C Recreate: Activating this skill allows the hammer to absorb external energy to recreate up to a 100 copies of thest time that was crafted by you. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Description: In the history of the Gods, Mjolnir was the hammer of Thor, the God of Thunder. It was re-purposed for the art of crafting after the Gods receded into heaven. It has reached perfection in the hands of yer Draco.?

 Chapter 1020 Development 9

    With the current Mjolnir and Pair Dadeni, Draco set to work to aplish his goal. His eyes shone with excitement and desire at the thought of umting the opportunity of be a God.


    Draco''s next action was to start with cksmithing. He first opened the Grandmaster menu and looked through it, making sure everything was as it should be before gathering his methods.


    Once again the requirement to be a God Ranked cksmith was;


    1. A Divine Rank cksmithing technique


    2. A Divine Source Origin ( or alternatively, but way more costly, Divine Crystals)


    3. A unique Divine blueprint/design created by himself.


    This was different from the previous requirements of the Grandmaster Ranked cksmith which were;


    1. A Grandmaster Technique above the Legendary Rank


    2. A Grandmaster Design


    3. The Recognition/Blessing of the Origin God of that Tradeskill


    4. Craft a unique Legendary item for the first time using your design


    5. Have at least 20,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association.


    The difference between going from Master Rank to Grandmaster and from Grandmaster Rank to God was extremely steep and involved many different forces and truths.


    For one, a God Ranked cksmith was the closest being to the Progenitor of the Tradeskill, their right hand men and vice members of a sort. Grandmasters were only cab ministers at best while Masters were their vices and so on.


    Looking at this system, the first thing you should understand that every Tradeskill that was in existence was a pyramid that got narrowed close to the top. Also, everything that belonged to those below your Rank belonged to the one above.


    This was how it should have been, but from the dawn of time, Origin Gods were forced to spend every waking moment producing Origin Energy to stabilize the universe.


    This directly lowered their control over their Tradeskills and allowed anyone to climb from Common to Epic without paying any price. It was only those who advanced to Legendary and above who had to pay a price, and this was only thanks to the circumstances.


    Otherwise a free Origin God of a Tradeskill would have control over everyone who used his Tradeskill and could set the rules for each stage how he wanted.


    This would not be very good for creative geniuses like Draco, Happy Saint or Armonia.


    However now, they only limited themselves to legendary and above, because those from that Rank needed to be controlled. As you can imagine, an Origin God of a Tradeskill was not a fighter, so how did he get stronger when he had reached the peak?


    Naturally the more people who practiced his Tradeskill, the stronger he got. So for those Common Ranked Tradeskills, you might think they were weak because their Tradeskills were Common, but that only meant that it was more essible.


    Rather, the lower the Rank of your Tradeskill, it showed how much moreplete it system was and how powerful the origin god in question would be.


    Because seriously, just because your Tradeskill was overlyplex and required a lot didn''t make it better. Rather one that was simple and could be used by everybody would be far stronger.


    Like Cooking or Brewing.


    So what did this mean for Grandmasters and God Ranked fellow of a Tradeskill? You were basically handpicked talents within the Tradeskills who also contributed the most power to the Progenitor.


    A Grandmaster Technique was a Legendary technique within the Tradeskill that was self created by a crafter that allowed them to harness even more power and perfection when acting in their Tradeskill that formed a concept.


    Grandmaster Techniques focused on one thing while ignoring all others. So an example was one that might increase writing speed and reduce ink consumption, but would also reduce writing quality and legibility.


    They had obvious upsides and downsides, and separated the various techniques from each other. There were many Legendary techniques in each Tradeskill, almost thousands.


    There were trillions of beings in the Boundless Universe, so obviously there were more than enough people who could climb to the Peak of the Master Rank and then touch upon the barrier to be Grandmaster.


    These fellows would create their own techniques, but not all Legendary techniques qualified to be Grandmaster techniques. After all, apart from how to better increase a certain aspect of a Tradeskill at the cost of another, one thing that separated the two was the control of energy.


    A Grandmaster technique also had a method to acquire and control Aetheric Energy for the crafting process, whether personalized or not for the creator. It had to be there.


    Draco''s two crafting techniques for Alchemy and cksmithing were generated by Control and Control itself could gather any energy necessary as long as he was at the requisite stage, so his Legendary technique naturally became a Grandmaster one.


    Now a Divine technique, was a different ball game altogether. There was no separation between a Divine technique and God Ranked technique, they were one and the same.


    Essentially, you couldn''t make a Divine technique without fulfilling all the conditions that a God Ranked technique wold need.


    Draco had already touched on this earlier. What separated a Grandmaster technique and a Divine technique was that a Divine technique had a focal strong point, usually the same as the one for the Grandmaster technique, but had removed all weaknesses and ws.


    For example, the writing technique that increased writing speed and reduced ink consumption, but would also reduce writing quality and legibility would be perfected by the grandmaster over time and maintain the increased writing speed and reduced ink consumption but lose the reduced writing quality and legibly and any other issues.


    This was just one aspect. Another difference between the two techniques was that a Grandmaster technique was a singr concept, but a Divine technique was a fully formed system.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    You could picture it like this, a Grandmaster Technique was a single triangle. Meanwhile, a Divine technique was a pentagram.


    It was essentially a full set of many Legendary techniques or technique ideas that reinforced the main one and removed the issues, rounded off by the core. This core involved how you would increase your ability to generate and control Aetheric Energy to Divine Energy.


    This was usually the biggest hurdle for those in this era because the Divine Realm was cut off from the mortal world. How were Grandmasters supposed toe into contact with Divinity or the like in order to theorize how to influence it?


    There were still Aether Crystals around, so any Master with enough pull and resources to get one could eventually grasp the key of Aetheric Energy and ascend. Divine crystals though, were practically non-existent and the only ones with ess to them were the Church of Light.


    No one was going to ask the Church of Light for them because those little Divine Crystals they had were their foundation.


    Naturally, there was business to be had by condensing Divine Crystals and selling them. Anyone in the Morningstar World with a strong enough State of Being could do so since the energy was in abundance.


    Hikari could also create them endlessly if she wanted. Eva could also do same since she had her Divine Rank Divine Symbol fusion item that granted her other power to do so.


    But that was forter.


    A Divine technique formed aplete system and this all benefited no the God Rank crafter, but the Origin God behind him. After all, everything was fed back to him, so if you created your Grandmaster technique or Divine technique, it would bind with his Origin technique and fill in the gaps.


    So then, a crucial question was, why limit Grandmasters to 10 and Gods to 5? Well, just like how religious texts and myths often told of how mankind rebelled against Gods and killed them, anyone in a higher position could be usurped by those below him no matter how high or powerful he was.


    10 Grandmasters and 5 Gods were enough for them to monitor and control since 99% of their focus was spent fixing the universe every moment of time. Anymore and they would not be able to control things and who knew what could happen?


    Once one reached the Grandmaster stage, they would be privy to these truths and the realm you wanted to touch so much would seem very dirty to you.


    Draco had realized this back then but he didn''t care. He had no interest in bing an Origin God of these Tradeskills and only set his sights for Refinement.


    He just wanted to reach the God Rank so he could spam Divine equipment and consumables with his various methods for his people and colonize the entire mortal world, then climb to the Divine World and ruin that ce too.


    Was it so much to ask?!


    Anyway, he already had his Divine technique 70% done. Now, he needed a catalyst for it.


    He had the Framework (Three Pound Origin at pinnacle level 8) and the binding agent/core (Control at Tier 6: Quantum Realm). So what should be the catalyst to making his Grandmaster technique breakthrough and be a Divine technique, something personalized to Draco and perfectly immortalized?


    Naturally, it was Mjolnir!


    You think Draco went out to raise it to the Divine Rank for nothing? Even if its ability to raise items was there, he still had Refinement and endless Divine materials to use and replicate, so Mjolnir''s ability was no longer crucial.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Draco used it and incorporated it into his technique as the catalyst! It would galvanize the whole system, and cause it to ascend!


    If it was likened to a car, the framework would be the engine the binding agent the fuel/alternator and the catalyst would be the battery/sparking system!


    When an engine was turned on, it could run in perpetuity as long as the parts are functional and constant fuel was supplied. So when you sparked your car by turning your key, you only needed to do it once.


    Or an even better example would be any device or a PC. You pressed the on button and the motherboard was brought to life by some temporary measures and then remained on as long as energy was present.


    So the Divine technique would exist in perpetuity only using Control and the Refined Star technique together, while Mjolnir''s assistance would only be used once, so even if he lost the hammer, it didn''t matter.


    As long as the ''engine'' or ''PC'' didn''t go off of course. However if that happened, it was either because you were crippled or one aspect of your Divine technique has be invalid.


    In other words, unless Draco lost his Innate Technique Generator or control in its entirety, this was impossible.


    Draco held Mjolnir and channeled his 70%plete Divine technique through it and then held the hammer upwards. Torrents of Divine energy was dragged over into the hammer and the lines on it glowed.


    For a split second, the hammer seemed to generate lightning but was instantly suppressed. The Divine energy coursed into Draco and his eyes glowed with a white light as a shockwave exploded from his body.


    Immediately, a system notification appeared when this fanfare settled down.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have developed a new Divine Technique in a Tradeskill. You now have the qualifications to enter the God Rank, and have been rewarded with the prowess of the half-step God Rank.


    This means you are able to craft Divine items already with your technique and the relevant procedures and Divine Energy from any source. In order to be a full God Rank master, you must craft a Divine item using your own unique procedures!?


    Draco nodded and swung Mjolnirzily. He then put it down and grabbed Pair Dadeni, doing the same for his Alchemy Tradeskill the next moment and easily pushing it to the Divine Rank since he used the right framework for it.


    The same system announcement came but Draco ignored it.


    Now was the time to put his ideas to fruition!

 Chapter 1021 Development 10

    Walked towards Pair Dadeni first this time, nning to upgrade Alchemy first since he had a clearer idea for it. It was time to craft the Divine Potion he had been thinking about for a while.


    He had alternate options though. Rather than trying his luck by creating a new form, he could just improve an old form he had created in the past and elevate it to the next rank.


    Either option was practical really.


    Still, his pride made his choose this path, and he had confidence since he had the help of the Divine Rank Pair Dadeni. What the fellow was about to do was slightly crazy, but his current skill level allowed for it.


    This was essentially the same thing he did for the Grandmaster Rank up, which was to create the form while crafting it,pleting both at the same time.


    It was difficult because the world would put pressure on your while drawing/perfecting the form and there was the stress of actually crafting. However, the current Draco was too powerful to be bothered by any of that.


    As such, he took out many Divine reagents he got from the Tower of Babylon, the Refinement Treasury and his own stick that he replicated in preparation for this.


    He could naturally use Common reagents and raise them up to Divine since there was enough energy to both items to do so, but it would disrupt his flow and make things harder.


    Working with actual Divine reagents would not exactly make things easier, but the chance of failure would be reduced significantly.


    The key ingredients for this form were the Divine Amniotic Fluid from R, The Fruit of the Orchard and the Power Breaker Divine Flower. He supported this with some Legendary and Epic reagents that had simr properties to the end product he envisioned.


    Draco took out his Divine Alchemy set and began filtering the materials carefully. His refinement of them was slow and methodical, like a surgeon cutting up a patient''s skull to remove a brain tumor.


    Despite his arrogance, he didn''t want to fail and have to use Pair Dadeni''s active skill to restart the entire process which would constitute theoretical failure. The arrogant fellow wanted to seed on the first try!


    With his current skill, processing the reagents were smoothly and he was even surprised to that the result of this was a Perfect quality oue. He never hoped for anything above Notable or Average quality.


    With Perfect, his chances of sess were greatly increased!


    After this, Draco gathered the materials and wore a solemn expression. It was time to begin the process.


    Fire of War!


    Inventor Title!


    Boom!


    Draco''s base sess rate was 5% at the peak grandmaster Rank and his Divine Technique increased it by 10%. The perfect grade reagents increased it by 5%, which was a 20% total sess chance.


    1/5 was incredibly great for a Grandmaster going to Divine. Most only had the 5% to work with since their Divine Techniques were not perfected.


    However the Fire of War added 35% sess rate regardless of Rank and the Inventor Title added another 15% that was regardless of Rank or type.


    That was a total of 70% going in, which was definitely extremely good!


    The Fire of War was used it to heat the cauldron as he began utilizing his level 9 Refined Star Technique, which allowed him to ce the reagents into the cauldron at the perfect timing.


    Every time a new one was ced into the brew, it would shake the entire cauldron and cause a reaction, but Draco was able to stabilize it each time with ease using his power which was vast as the sea.


    Suddenly, as he went on, the form was being pressured by the world. It demanded perfection in its formation and the concoction was bubbling dangerously, as it was clearly being tested.


    "Impudent!" Draco shouted angrily, using a wave of power to suppress the ethereal intent trying the concoction, and even damaging it severely.


    Like a wounded puppy, it squealed and ran away, allowing Draco''s creation to be unhindered. Without this pressure, his sess rate increased by another 20% at the least.


    After cing the items within and stirring for a while using his Refined Star Technique''s special methods, it was time for one of the things that cockblocked many Grandmasters of this era.


    Infusion of Divine Energy!


    Draco took out one top-grade Divine Crystal that Hikari had condensed for him with all her might and crushed it. A mist of creamy white Divine Energy formed around him that instantly made the area more vivid and vibrant, as if it had been bathed in holy water.


    Draco channeled the entire mist into the cauldron and used the VoP to carefully observe the effects. He was pleased to see that it had the same effect that Worldly Energy did with brews below Legendary Rank, and Aetheric Energy with Legendary Rank concoctions in terms of stabilizing the brew, increasing sess rate, and increasing purity of the resultant potion.


    This offered another 10% sess rate which meant it was impossible for Draco to fail!


    He finished up the final few steps and then condensed a bottle using his Tier 6 VoP that could now control Divine Energy in the atmosphere. Tier 6 easily allowed him to do this, and in truth, he could even have done this at Tier 5.


    It was just that without a Source Origin, you couldn''t store or process the Divine Energy to make it yours and attach it to your attacks/methods. You could only use it for external stuff like this.


    Of course, this was nothing special. Many fellows on the world could move Divine Energy in the atmosphere, as this was the prerequisite for your Divine Technique. This was the ''binding agent'' part of it; how you were going to control Divine Energy for your crafting.


    Most of everyone used their State of Being, but Draco used Control, which was unique.


    Draco also could have used the raw and endless Divine Energy in the air that was free, but a condensed crystal had higher purity and would increase the sess rate more, so eh.


    The concoction formed and was done. It was a strangely glowing white potion with flecks of starlight in it. He checked its details.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Permanently increase the talent and State of Being upper limit of any infant of any species, up to a maximum of the Divine grade. They will have no bottlenecks up to that level and will definitely reach True God status.?


    This was what Draco was envisioning. By using R''s amniotic fluid - something that stored a natural born Origin Goddess - the Fruit of the Orchard - which increased one''s talent - and the Power Breaker Divine Flower - which allowed one to break any seal and shackle and exercise their full power - this was the perfectbination to make a talent increasing type potion.


    Draco was satisfied and named it the Amniotic Orchard Breaker Potion.


    The system notifications came aplenty.


    ?Congrattions on creating new potion: Amniotic Orchard Breaker Potion (consumable) (Divine)


    Rewards:


    10,000% Exp


    10,000% Tradeskill Exp


    200,000,000 gold


    70,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Checking yer Tradeskill level¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Divine Technique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer God Form¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Verifying yer''s approval from Tradeskill Primogenitor¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Authenticating yer Tradeskill Association reputation¡­ ?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Divine Creation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    All the above have passed the requisite criteria for promotion. Assessing the avable God slots for the Alchemy Tradeskill¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Warning! Detected that yer is staying inside a sub-universe! No limitations on Tradeskill Rank increase below Primogenitor!


    The yer is able to ascend to Divine Rank at this time, but has the option towithhold True God transformations andbine them allter!


    Note: Maximum stackable upgrades are 5. Current stacked upgrades is 1.


    Continue?


    Y/N?


    Draco naturally chose to stack it. Anyway with a Divine Technique, he was a half-step God and could craft Divine items anyway, he just didn''t have a Divine Source Origin.


    After storing his Alchemy upgrade and the new item, he moved over to Mjolnir and the Divine cksmithing set. Not even a few hours had passed, so he wanted to get this over and done with as well before moving onto the next stage.


    He twirled Mjolnir for a bit, thinking of what to craft. Here, he had less of an idea of what he wanted to do so he just used the passive ability of Mjolnir and threw some Perfect grade Common ingots from the Rank 7 Warehouse onto the anvil and began smashing casually.


    Torrents of Divine energy was dragged into the ingot and raised it to the Divine grade equivalent of itself, and Draco still had his various talents and whatnot active.


    He just shaped whatever he felt like, and he ended up creating a ring that he split into 12 pieces that were identical. The more he hammered, the more his eyes shimmered as he suddenly knew what he wanted and went on to perfect it.


    Eventually, hepleted the item and the 12 rings shimmered on the anvil with a moving light. Draco smile and lifted them with his mind, taking them over to the Ultimate Workbench to begin the crafting.


    With the Semi-Divine bench and the Semi-Divine Quill, along with endless Divine Energy, even if he wasn''t a Divine Enchanter, he could forcibly enchant things of that level using sheer quality.


    He tapped his lips before analyzing his thoughts and writing the enchantments he wanted down onto the item. Another fact was that since the item was so strong and was of Divine quality, it could take four whole enchantments, two Passive and two Active.


    He then used the Divine Crystals on him to fill them up because, again, while there was plenty free energy, it was just better to use crystals at this current stage.


    After the enchantments took hold, Draco was required to implement them. This was easy as pie with his current power, and the usual thing of an apparition didn''t appear because it was too terrified of the current Draco to even make a fart.


    The item exploded with energy and finally formed, being 12 rings that were connected by a thin line of Divine Energy.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Ornamental


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C My Family: Anyone in the same registered n as the main owner are able to always know the location, status and power of each other at all times.


    Passive 2 ¨C Unit of Love: All sub-owners can borrow the power of the main owner at any time to increase their own prowess for an indefinite amount of time.


    Active 1 ¨C Family Gathering: Activate this skill to teleport all the sub-owners to the same ce as the main owner or the main owner to any of the sub-owners or any sub-owner to any other sub-owner. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Active 2 ¨C I''m Always With You: Activate this skill to create an avatar of the main-owner that any of sub-owners can interact with at all times, fueled by the energy of the main owner and possessing a split consciousness from them. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: 12 hours.


    Note: Make sure the main-owner has enough mental power, otherwise their mind will be destroyed.


    Description: This ringes with a set, a main ring and 11 subsidiary rings created by a top-tier Grandmaster who is also a half-step God cksmith to fill the biggest hole in his heart, hisck of attention for his beloved family.?


    Draco saw this and was satisfied. He named the rings the Morningstar Heart.


    ?Congrattions on creating new item: Morningstar Heart (Ornamental) (Divine)


    Rewards:


    10,000% Exp


    10,000% Tradeskill Exp


    200,000,000 gold


    70,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Checking yer Tradeskill level¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Divine Technique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer God Design¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Verifying yer''s approval from Tradeskill Primogenitor¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Authenticating yer Tradeskill Association reputation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Divine Creation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    All the above have passed the requisite criteria for promotion. Assessing the avable God slots for the Alchemy Tradeskill¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Warning! Detected that yer is staying inside a sub-universe! No limitations on Tradeskill Rank increase below Primogenitor!


    The yer is able to ascend to Divine Rank at this time, but has the option towithhold True God transformations andbine them allter!


    Note: Maximum stackable upgrades are 5. Current stacked upgrades is 1.


    Continue?


    Y/N?

 Chapter 1022 Development 11

    Meanwhile, Eva was also working on her own thing while Draco was trying to upgrade his two Tradeskills. Her goal this time was to work on her Ministry Tradeskill.


    ?Ministry ¨C Divine Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to generate Faith Energy from mortals into Divine Energy for True Gods.?


    The Tradeskill itself was straightforward. It involved turning any form of Faith Energy from Mortals into Divine Energy, something which the church of Light also used to do as many of them had this Tradeskill in the past.


    However worship of the gods was at its all time lowest in this era and many didn''t even want to bother. Most didn''t even know of anything above the Legendary level, and almost no one knew of things above the Divine level.


    How was Eva even going to make a business of this?


    Well, her answer was simple. Since she was a Goddess - the true Goddess mind you - she would open up worship for herself. Her followers would all be mostly from the yerbase, otherwise the Church of Light might take offense.


    As Epic and above Tradeskills required activation for one to enter a ''different space'', Eva activated hers. She was brought into a unique realm, that was a nk space with nothing except endless whiteness in all directions.


    A glowing orb happily floated over to her which looked simr to the Special Orb For Intelligent Assistance (SOFIA) of the now defunct Tactics Tradeskill and the still working Magical Engineering Tradeskill, the Sophisticated Assistant for Tradeskills Inclined towards Neo Elites (SATINE) from Scrivener and the Special Tool for Evaluation, Verification, Estimation, and Neo-Espionage (STEVEN) from the also defunct Intelligence Tradeskill.


    (Author''s Note: they are simr to the GHOSTS from Destiny 2)


    This orb though wasrger and more detailed, with a body was snow white in color along with its shiny lens which lit up in a hazel light.


    It seemed holy and irrefutable, and was also more stylish that Sofia whose body was ck and lens was red, Satine whose was green and blue, then Steven who was yellow and purple.


    "Greetings, Madam Pope. I am the Supreme Aide for the Ministry''s Utility under Excessive Limitation. You can call me Samuel. How can I assist you?"


    Eva had already dealt with this kind of thing before so she wasn''t fazed in the least nor confused. She just sized the orb up and the space around her before speaking to the cheerful thing.


    "Exin to me what this ce is and what the Tradeskill is about." Eva inquired.


    "Your Holyship, this is the Personal Altar belonging to you, which exists to allow you to umte and convert faith energy collected through many different means across the world." Samuel exined in a lively tone, zipping around Eva.


    You can do anything here rted to the function of the Tradeskill, and in fact, everything happens here. This space is for you and your clergy to work and perform your duties at the capacity of its charge."


    Eva nodded. She had guessed that this would be the case given the history of Epic and above Tradeskills, especially with regards to special ones like this.


    "And? How do I use the Tradeskill?"


    "There are many ways to do so, your Holyship. You can hire papal assistants of all Ranks or appoints them yourself from outside to work in your name. Then you can establish a faith receptacle in the outside world to receive generic faith or you can harvest faith from any known receptacle." Samuel exined once again.


    Eva''s eyes narrowed. "Harvest faith from any receptacle, huh? Do I need permission from the minister or the god in question?"


    Samuel seemed confused. "Permission? Why would Your Holyship need such a thing? You are the fount of honor among those in the ministry! All Popes have ess to all forms of faith, but when you convert faith belonging to a God, you can only sell it to them unless they give you permission to sell it to others."


    Eva seemed to understand something. It seemed like this Ministry Tradeskill was only given to those chosen by the Gods and probably the Church of Light, so they were their own people.


    If every Pope of the Church of Light had to go round asking for permission to do his work, he would be tired to death and the Gods sure as hell didn''t want to receive ''calls'' at 3 am asking about their ''faith'' insurance.


    So the functionality was simple. Eva would build her own following among the yers, harvest their faith and then convert it to Divine Energy to sell to the various factions of the world.


    Of course, this seemed useless and a waste of timepared to just condensing the infinite energy in the Morningstar world into Divine Crystals and selling them like that.


    However, condensing stuff from the air would require 24/7 operation, simr to the Origin Gods, and would be troublesome. Doing so through a Tradeskill was fun and fulfilling, and was also legitimate.


    If Eva was ever pressured by True Gods to know the source of her Divine Crystals, she could show them with pride. After all, Divine Crystals were precious to everyone below Semi-Origin so you could be sure as hell that True Gods would descend for that shit.


    Rank 7 fellow would be even more rabid, as that was a way to help them ascend. Grandmasters hidden in the world would rush out like mad dogs to buy them because they would finally have a path to ascension.


    So, this Tradeskill was definitely worth Eva''s time. One thing she had noticed though, was that Tradeskills above Legendary were always focused on reducing the time and effort that the crafter spent on working.


    For example, Scrivener paused time while Draco was recording technique, so he woulde out at the exact same moment he went in. Privateering allowed Draco to basically be a hands-off boss, only required to learn the designs and he could use money to pay others to work for him.


    Ministry seemed to be the same. Eva just needed to set up the necessary receptacle, get people worshiping, and hire/appoint her bishop to get them to purify the thing for her and she could sell em.


    This one too was extremely hands off. Eva didn''t mind because she was busy anyway, and couldn''t always be here to do this stuff, so game on.


    "Alright, hire a full clergy for me." Eva requested calmly.


    "A full clergy at the Amateur stage of the Tradeskills consisted of 2 Cardinals, 4 Archbishops, 8 Bishops, 16 Priests and 64 Deacons and 128 Followers." Samuel began then spun around.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "A Cardinal''s sry is 1 top-grade Aether Crystal per month, an Archbishop''s is 50 high-grade Aether Crystals per month, a Bishop''s is 1 high-grade Aether Crystal per month, a Priest''s is 50 Medium-grade Aether Crystals per month and a Deacon is 1 Medium-grade Crystal per month. A Follower is paid 50 low-Grade Aether Crystals per month as well." Samuel calcted calmly.


    Eva waved a hand and over 200 top grade Aether Crystals appeared. "Use that to pay them for the next few months. When it gets low, let me know and I''ll replenish."


    Samuel paused in shock and then collected the items through a tractorbeam like light. He then bobbed to Eva and then made space. Immediately, a light shone in the center of the area and 222 people appeared.


    "We greet Your Holyship, Pope Riveting Night!!" They all knelt and roared as soon as they came to existence.


    Eva inspected the fellows closely. The Cardinals wore red robes topped by a biretta along with a staff in hand, while the Archbishops wore a ivory-shade of white alb with tall miters on their heads in the same color.


    The bishops wore a rochet along with a ck tippet around their shoulders. The Priest wore a simple ck cassock that was fitting and the Deacons wore grey short sleeved shirts with ck trousers secured with a ck leather belt.


    As for the followers, they simply wore white toga-like attires that were form fitting and long sleeved.


    "You may rise." Evamanded and the rest followed. When they stood up and saw Eva, their faces all changed and they fell to their knees once more.


    "G-Goddess!" they screamed.


    Eva raised an eyebrow. "Oh? How can you tell?"


    A female cardinal at the front smiled weakly. "We work with deities and the divine all year round, so it is easy to tell from mortals and the divine."


    Eva nodded to this. "No need to be worried, this is only my incarnation in the mortal world. I will be acting as my own pope and establishing my church with all of you as my initial members."


    The summoned fellows showed extreme excitement at this. Not only was the Goddess acting as her own pope, but they were the founding members of her church!


    God, this was an opportunity that they could only have wet dreams about, but it was actually presented before them today!


    "We hear and obey!" They shouted ecstatically, and Eva smiled lightly.


    With a single thought, she left the Personal Altar and returned to her area in the Grand Castle. She pondered for a while before teleporting to Draco''s work area, who was currently meditating on how to reach level 9 in his Tradeskill techniques.


    "Draco, I need a Property Upgrade Token." Eva requested straightforwardly.


    Draco paused his mediation and stood up. He took a bronze coin from his inventory and torrents of Aetheric Energy entered it. When this was done, it had shifted into a glowing purple token that the sign of a hammer on one side and a scaffold on the other.


    Eva smiled gratefully and was about to take it, but Draco snatched it back with a cruel smile. Eva''s expression fell and she became furious.


    "Draco! What is the meaning of this?" She demanded unhappily.


    "Hehe, since you''re asking for something, you must give something in return." Draco stated with a yful grin.


    Eva''s face changed as she took a step back. "Wait, not now, I have to go and-"


    However, since when had Draco ever listened to the word ''no''? He naturally pounced on Eva and reminded her of reason number 4 what she could never leave him; no one could do make her reaching climax 300 times until she broke mentally and had to fix herself!


    Eva eventually wobbled to the door of Draco;s work area with her legs shaking and her face flushed deeply. She looked extremely tantalizing and healthy like this, and Draco couldn''t help but capture her back for another 300 rounds.


    Eventually, after defiling Eva for almost 3 days, she was able to escape when Draco had a small epiphany on his Tradeskills and ran. After that, she knew she had to be careful when entering the lions den, because it was easy to enter but not so easy to leave.


    However, she had gotten what she wanted and was pleased.


    Whether this referred to the token or her experience, only Eva knew.


    Eva came out of the Morningstar World and into Vita Kingdom. Everything had already been rebuilt and all the people who died were resurrected, so things were functioning as usual except for a slight undercurrent of tension due to the uing war.


    She nced at the outer section and then requisitioned a huge piece ofnd there. She then put a lucrative guild quest for the Tradeskill members of Umbra to build her a Rank 1 Church on that spot.


    Seeing the high pay and easy job, all of them rushed to do it, especially since it wasmissioned by the First Lady Boss. In a matter of a few hours, the building was put up exquisitely and thanks to Vita''s boosts, it was better than any other at its Rank.


    Eva then held up the purple token and focused.


    ? Detected a Property Upgrade Token ¨C tinum


    Would the yer like to upgrade a building? Y/N?

 Chapter 1023 Development 12

    The church in front of Eva began to expand rapidly as if it was injected with fertilizer, its size billowing until it swallowed the entirety of the plot Eva allocated for it.


    Even more interesting was the sheer amount of energy it sucked in to facilitate this growth. It was significantly higher than any of the other five Rank 7 buildings in Vita Kingdom''s territory.


    When it was done, the church looked like a cross between Notre Dame and St. Peter''s Basilica, but glowing with a resplendent magical and holy light that the previous twocked.


    Eva floated downwards to the entrance of the church and pushed the door open. Once she did, she was greeted by a surge of energy that came together to form an apparition.


    The apparition was that of a young-looking altar boy, whose eyes showed kindness and obedience for his elders. He bowed to Eva respectfully and greeted her.


    "Hello, beautiful big sister. My name is John, and I am the spirit of the church. How can I help you?"


    Eva smiled. "Hello John, I was the one who ordered the construction of this church. I want to know what features it has at this Rank."


    The apparition''s seemed surprised. After all, he was just born and had yet to be activated properly, so he was a bit ignorant. After a few seconds, he seemed to verify something and bowed even lower.


    "Forgive myck of knowledge, Madam Pope. I will lead you to the altar so you can activate and control the church fully."


    Eva nodded and followed John through therge and winding hallways of the church. This ce was big enough for thousands of people to fit into without feeling crowded.


    Eva entered through arge archway and was admitted to what should be thergest chamber of the building, the altar room. Here, she saw a podium in the center with a raised dais, likely the ce for the preacher to do his work.


    There was a space to the north-east for the choir, with a stage and arge organ piano with tubes so long they reached the sky. To the north west was a door that led to the personal office of the Pope as well as the waiting room for the preachers.


    On each side of the hall, from north to south, there were many small tforms with spaces for either a bust, or a stature to be ced along with a name-que.


    In the middle were obviously the pews for the congregation to sit and listen to the religious ongoings for the session.


    John turned to Eva and spoke. "This is the main hall for the Main God of the church, and the busts on the side are for the Follower Gods of the Main Deity. There are other halls for other god that are adjacent, but their sizes with decreasing importance of the god in question."


    Eva basically understood how the church operated from that small introduction. This left her interested, but a Rank 7 building couldn''t be so simple.


    John seemed to predict her thoughts and smiled. "Please check this, Madam Pope."


    ?Rank 7 Church benefits:


    - All genuine worshipers of any God will gain 1% of that God''s basic stats.


    - During preaching, all worshipers have a chance to gain enlightenment on any of their skills, techniques or abilities and achieve mastery.


    - During preaching, all worshipers have a chance toprehend one skill or technique belonging to their god.


    - Following a Main God will allow a worshiper to pick up to 3 Follower Gods to worship as well. Each Follower God bestows their best stat to the worshiper.


    - Upon conversion from a non-believer, a new worshiper gains a blessing from the Main God, set by the Main God themselves.


    - When a mass is being held, the church will generate clean energy that will wash the body of all those in attendance with genuine faith. NPCs gain increased stats and longer life while yers gain 7 day long buffs to HP, Mana and Stamina depending on the power of the Main God.


    - The Holy Spirit of the Main God protects his believers. Once a week, when mass is held, all worshipers will be bestowed with a Holy Spirit fragments in their souls, allowing them to enter the promisednd of their Main God after death. For NPCs, they enjoy an afterlife and a chance for resurrection. For yers, they do not face any penalties nor drop any items - even items that are sure to drop - one time.


    - Belief in a Main God allows any yer to be able to ss up into an ''Angel'' ss that is up to one Rank below that of the Main God for free once a week.


    - Belief in a Main God allows NPCs to store their extra experience when they reach the level cap and Rank Up in the presence of the church to increase the quality of their promotion.?


    Eva looked through and nodded. These benefits were more than enough to get peopleing here to worship. Whether NPC or yer, Eva suspected that the church should be chock-full soon.


    Since she was here, she wakled to the spot of the Main God and saw the activation method. She activated the entire Rank 7 building and bound it to herself.


    Before she could even arrange things, a prompt came up.


    ?Detected the presence of aplimentary Tradeskill and building.


    Would the yer like to merge the two? Y/N?


    Eva was surprised and chose yes. Immediately, a white light shed before her and her 222 papal assistants from the Personal Altar appeared before her. They expressed confusion for a moment but were updated by the world as to what was going on.


    Seeing that the Pope had already prepared a Rank 7 church, they were first shocked then remembered how she was also a Goddess. They bowed to Eva in salute once more, and then spread out to control the main altar. John by the side was shocked, but he didn''t say anything as he was also updated by the world.


    Eva though, smiled.


    It was time to set up the system of worship.


    ............¡­


    Shuangtian was walking towards the Goddess Descendants area in the core of Vita Kingdom. As she walked through the wide and bustling roads, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    ording to Draco''s memories, this ce used to be very thin and quiet, as there was a huge space but not enough living beings. However, due to Vita Kingdom''s insane reproduction boon, the past three years had seen the poption surge by almost three to four times.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    What was crazy was that rather than toddlers, most of what Shuangtian saw were teens. After all, the reproduction boon also sped up growth, by 500% to be exact. So in one year, a child grew by five years physically and mentally.


    Since Vita had been a City for more than 3 years, most of the kids were teens or pre-puberty brats. However, their education and growth was not a problem with the Rank 7 Academy.


    It could easily teach and educate these fellows despite their growth buff, and even make them better than their peers in other ces. Right now it was recess, that was why she saw so many of them around.


    They too rushed over to Shuangtian and pestered her, especially the young boys who were entranced by her beautiful and sexy body. Shuangtian rolled her eyes and decided to humor them, inadvertently bing the first crush of hundreds of young boys.


    She eventually left and reached her goal, the group of vige manors that had previously been meant for guests. Before she got there, the former City Lords greeted Shuangtian, led by Vishad the lizard man.


    They were not too familiar with her, but Shuangtian knew all about them through Draco''s memories, so she was genial to them. This caused the City Lords to feel ttered, and they did their best to assist her.


    Shuangtian went to the specific manor Draco had stayed in, the former Evergreen Manor. It was still the same as always, and one could see a humble brown skinned maid humming as she happily cleaned the front.


    When Shuangtian saw her, she wrung her lips. This was obviously Doris, that pure human maid who liked to be fucked to near death. She had been crippled by Draco many times after she seduced him, but she was fine to this day.


    Surprisingly, Shuangtian also saw a young goatman in a butler uniform who was helping maintain the building. She did not know him from Draco''s memories, so he must be new.


    Doris saw Shuangtian and was stunned by her beauty, beforeing to assist her. When she heard that Shuangtian wanted to visit the Tradeskill library, she nodded and called the goatman butler over.


    She didn''t bother to ask Shaungtian''s identity because anyone who could enter the core section was one of their people.


    The goatman rushed over and greeted Shuangtian.


    "Hello Madam Shuangtian, my name is Hassan, how can I be of service?" he asked with an excited bow.


    Shuangtian was surprised. "You know me?"


    "Of course, you are Lord Draco''s Soulmate." Hassan smiled as she revealed.


    Doris by the side was shocked, and couldn''t help but reminisce the best times of her life. Her eyes shone and she nced at Shuangtian with envy.


    Being Draco''s soulmate, it meant she could have her lower body destroyed whenever she wished, right? How enviable!


    Shuangtian''s lips twitched as she sensed Doris thoughts, but knew already that there was something fundamentally wrong with this woman anyway.


    "Who are you to Hoover?" Shuangtian asked curiously.


    "He''s my big brother!" Hassan admitted with a proud grin.


    Shuangtian nodded. "Lead the way then."


    Hassan nodded and took Shuangtian into the manor and through the hallways to the door of the Tradeskill library. She paused the door open and entered, leaving Hassan behind to guard the entrance.


    Shuangtian looked around and noticed that it was the same as Draco had encountered back then, being around the size of a standard small-scale public library on earth, and the shelves were decorated with neatly arranged books, scrolls, and blueprints.


    The entire shelves were made of a Divine-tier, teak-like wood that glowed with wisps of Divine Energy. Shuangtian knew from Draco''s memories that this was done by Norma to preserve the books held within against the evils of aging and depreciation.


    The softwood floor was familiar, made of pine-like polished wood that was carved into ts. It was arranged in a clean manner and gave one the feel of stepping on nature itself.


    There were obviously no windows, as rapid and serious deterioration of paper was caused by the oxidation of cellulose brought about by the ultraviolet rays in sunlight or fluorescent light.


    This was mostly due to the temperature and rtive humidity changes, so the best answer was to set up many runes which were carved into the walls that handled airflow and temperature, keeping it a level just perfect for reading and preservation.


    Along with that, there were also runes for noise cancetion, suppression, fire prevention and protection.


    This was a library that had been carefully manufactured and was built tost the ages.


    Shuangtian couldn''t help but feel the effort that Norma had put in to achieve this. She gave a mental salute to the Refinement Goddess and then began browsing through the many Tradeskills here to find one suitable for her.


    The choices were plentiful and varied, but Shuangtian soon smiled as he picked a particr book out and knew that this was the one.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Skills selected from the Tradeskill Library can only be learned once and used personally. An unlimited amount of Common Tradeskills can be selected. Alternatively, 30 Advanced Tradeskills can be chosen or 5 Epic Tradeskills or 2 Legendary Tradeskills.


    One can choose only one of these types. If Advanced Tradeskills are selected, Common, Epic, and Legendary Tradeskills cannot be chosen. The same restrictions apply to the other Ranks.


    Are you sure you wish to proceed?


    Y/N ?


    Shuangtian saw this and knew these were the rules had Norma set, so she didn''t go against them. Norma knew better than they did about Tradeskills and how to regte them.

 Chapter 1024 Development - Final

    ?Divine Farmer ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to raise exotic and powerful crops.?


    This spoke to Shuangtian since her elemental abilities coupled with her Terra were perfect for this. However, since she had the option to take two, she took another one was well.


    ?Array Specialist ¨C Legendary Tradeskill


    Effect: Learn how to arrange fundamental runes in special patterns to form arrays.?


    This one was also well suited due to her elemental nature and her natural affinity. Shuangtian was an inborn Feng Shui master, always able to tell the quality of any piece ofnd as well as sense the ley lines, so things should be no problem for her.


    She smiled and learned the two.


    ?Congrattions on learning skills:


    Privateering: 1, 0%


    Array Specialist: 1, 0%?


    Shuangtian left the Tradeskill library with a new goal and a bevy of excitement in her gut. Confined to that bed for all her life, she had never had the chance to do anything, and this would be her first time investing her effort into a vocation.


    She couldn''t wait to see what the future would hold for her!


    .....................¡­.


    Meanwhile, Draco had achieved the God Rank in two Tradeskills, or at least was half step. With the endless energy of the Morningstar World, the power of Refinement and the abilities of Pair Dadeni as well as Mjolnir, he could easily mass produce Divine items now.


    As such, Draco consulted with all the core members and began crafting unique sets for each and everyone based on their abilities and bloodlines. This also forced the fellows like Austin who had yet to ss Up to ascend, as well as Kiran and co who still had Legendary sses.


    He spent the rest of the second month working on this along with the other core members who were ssing up or training crazily for their vengeance.


    After all, while Draco could ughter Rank 7''s using the Eyes of Caelo, so too could they! They were now Rank 5, and with the benefit of their Suppression Immunity title, they could now fight Rank 7''s while only suffering oneyer of suppression instead of 3!


    Not to mention those who ssed up were under heavy pressure since they had to start from Rank 1 with their lowered exp gain rate. Luckily for them, Draco could make items that boosted experience gain as he threw them into the depths of the seas to ughter en masse.


    By the time they reached their peer''s levels, they had practically cleared the area around Cario Continent, which was for the best anyway. After all, Vita would start its brutal war from its borders and spread out to the rest of the world like an infection.


    They would not teleport to othernds but slowly and methodically conquer everything fromnd, to sky, to sea.


    Draco had once dreamed of this day when he had Vita Settlement, believing that he would have a legion of warriors equipped with minimum Epic items and some with legendary.


    Draco had to say that the him back then had been too naive and humble.


    As for the members of Umbra below core, they were all given customized Semi-Divine and Legendary equipment fitting their circumstances and sses. If your ss was Legendary, you got Semi-Divine stuff that was upgradeable. If your ss was Epic, you got Semi-Legendary stuff that could go up to Divine.


    After doing this, Draco began to focus on hisst task for thest months, which was to practice his other two Legendary Tradeskills, Dungeon Creation and Skill Fusion.


    However, before either he or Shuangtian could get down to their business, Eva summoned them over.


    .....................


    Draco and Shuangtian speechlessly gazed at the huge church before them. They had already synced with Eva actively and found out about the ins and outs of this.


    The duo shared a look and sighed. Divine Tradeskills were so outrageous and full of ir!


    "So you''re the Main Goddess and Shuangtian and I shall be the 2nd and 3rd God respectively? I mean, that''s fine, but why am Ist?" Draco asked with folded arms, a look of dissatisfaction on his face.


    Eva and Shuangtian shared a look then nced at Draco with disdain.


    "To think our beloved husband would fight with his wives over such a thing¡­ I am disappointed!" Shuangtian sighed deeply.


    "To value appearance over form and to chase after petty things¡­ how banal and unmanly!" Eva shook her head withment.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The two of them shamelessly berated him as if he was being unreasonable, and Draco naturally flew into a rage.


    "You two! You''re twisting facts and bullying me!" he shouted while waving his hand angrily.


    However, Eva and Shuangtian were unmoved. In fact, the two smiled wickedly and showed their canines as they nced at Draco arrogantly and with mocking in their eyes.


    "Hehe, that''s right, we''re bullying you." Eva stated with a hint ofughter in her voice.


    "What can you do? Can you beat the two of us?" Shuangtian provoked Draco with a finger gesture.


    Draco could only cough blood in anger and swallow this grievance. What he had long feared hade to pass, that these two beauties with supreme power would team up to suppress him!


    If it was one, he could suppress them using his power and some tricks, but the two of them was out of the question. If it wasn''t for the deterrence his power and trickery had in their hearts, why would they even talk?


    They would probably capture Draco as a mount and force him under their crotches 24/7.


    Everyone hated female partners who were weak because they attracted trouble, but them female partners who were strong were extremely hard to control and would often lead to bullying at home!


    As such, the order was set. Draco was the 3rd highest God, Shuangtian was the second and Eva was the first. Her follower gods were all those who chose her bloodline along with Keira, even though she had Shaungtian''s bloodline.


    Shuangtian also had also those who chose her bloodline and even Austin, who was a God Serpent, joined her. As for Draco, he took everyone else and simply remained quiet, his heart burning with resentment.


    After this was settled, Shuangtian and Draco got back to their things, and Eva went onto regte her own Tradeskill.


    Once the details of the church and its benefits were released, yers couldn''t sit still anymore. Many rushed to Vita kingdom to sign up for one of the three main gods enshrined there.


    Of course, this also included many new yers who sided with the Power Faction, but they were furious when they realized they were denied ess to Vita Kingdom.


    They couldn''t help butin about the pettiness of Umbra. So what if we''re on opposite sides, do you think we care? Its just business for us, who cares if its personal for you?


    You should ount for our feelings first and not be stuck in such revenge-fueled fantasies!


    Those who tried to sign-up through prices or while outside were denied by the church, stating that they were eternal enemies of the three main gods, so they couldn''t.


    The faces of the yers changed and they realized something serious. Umbra seemed to have well and truly cklisted them, and judging from the way the warning was structured, they intended to keep this enmity forever.


    This made many of them develop cold feet, as they did not obviously want to be on the bad side of such a powerful guild. After all, one party were NPCs and the other were yers.


    Even if many felt Umbra would lose, they couldter grow in strength and make aeback because they were REAL. NPCs were not and would die once killed.


    However, you think the Power Faction didn''t know this? When they rushed to announce the benefits for yers, they did so because they knew Immortal Adventurers had a shared realm they went to when they ''logged off'', so what if Umbra rallied all the yers against them behind their backs?


    Hence, they insidiously released benefits that could be swallowed on the spot and did so at the earliest time, not giving Umbra time to inform the masses. So the ignorant yers rushed to join after seeing gold and signed contracts that bound them till death did them part.


    They knew the yers would regret and turn their backter when Umbra either revealed their cards or uploaded its own benefits, but who knew Umbra would do neither?


    As such, more and more yers joined them and the Rank 7 powerhouses felt cold.


    While the dumbass yers who never took anything seriously might not know, this was life and death for the Rank 7 powerhouses so their brains were working at maximum capacity!


    They easily deduced that umbra did this to increase their source of experience, using their own people - the yers- to amass experience that they would harvestter.


    Such scheming! Such cruelty! Such heartlessness!


    The Rank 7 powerhouses were filled with regret. If they knew this guild was like this, they would not have acted rashly and rather fished for benefits from the back.


    Look at the War Maniac Pavilion and the Church of Light. Those two factions were extremely unbothered because they did not partake in that at all, so their rtionship with Umbra was still good.


    Like this, another month passed as the various parties go ready to begin the conflict.


    (Author''s Note: I know you fellows have limited patience, so I will begin the exciting part next chapter. However, I will do shbacks of what happened in thest month as well as introduce some new guys.)

 Chapter 1025 Awaken, My Beauties!

    War. War never changes.


    That was what Draco would say if he was a retard who had never actually been in a war. However, he did, so he would naturally say that war changed faster than a man who respected all women after being cheated on once, bing the disciple of Lord Future.


    Rather than that, he would say that it was a brutal mechanic to advance certain interests.


    However, the philosophy of war was just a casual thought in his mind. On this day, October 30th 2066, Umbra began its brutal war of extinction, conquest, and very.


    Both the in-game world of Boundless and the real world on Earth felt the effects and aftereffects of this war, and it was the first turning point in a series of events that changed the trajectory of the human race forever.


    On this day, hundreds of thousands of yers, numbering up to about 30 million, surrounded the Vita Kingdom on all sides with excited and cruel expressions.


    They were initially scared and worried that Umbra would deal with them, but seeing their numbers and allies caused their confidence and arrogance to swell beyond the limit.


    Their eyes were red and full of malice as if they could only see themselves ughtering the weak and helpless members of Umbra while bathing in their blood.


    The number 1 guild? Only so-so!


    "Dog Umbra, run out here for your fathers and mothers!"


    "Um, I am neither male nor female, so I am not going by father or mother, thank you."


    "Terribly sorry about that, let me correct myself."


    "Dog Umbra, run out here for your fathers, mothers, and retarded freaks!"


    "¡­"


    The yers were jumping around in excitement. The lowest was at Rank 2 and the highest was at Rank 4. There were naturally some hidden elites among the yers, and Draco''s kindness towards yers of this timeline caused even those who were suppressed in the previous timeline to shine now.


    They had more money, more knowledge, better skills, and better equipment.


    Of course, all this was to the benefit of Umbra. With the exp mechanic for yers, it meant every yer was worth a Captain Rank monster of the same Rank, which was at least a boss-level enemy.


    That exp was great. Where would the Evil Trio find over 30 million Captain Rank monsters of the same rank to kill?


    It should be known that in the zones where Draco wiped out sea monsters, his kill count didn''t even surpass 50,000. After all, the ratio of high rank to low rank was too great.


    Sure there were a lot of Rank 5s and Rank 6 sea monsters there but ''a lot'' was rtive. A lot here referred to on thend or in any given ce.


    Most of the things he killed in that 50,000 were Rank 1 obviously. After all, there were the most numerous existences in the world in any given ce.


    But now look, so many fish on the chopping board. Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian expected to take their Semi-Eternal sses to Rank 4 at the least but the time this was done.


    Since today was the opening day of the war, the members of Umbra came out in full force.


    The 108 elites from the first recruitment. The 3000 yers from the second recruitment. The 7000 members from the third recruitment. The 10,000 elites from Supernatural and finally, the almost 20,000 elites from the continuous recruitment till today.


    This included both Tradeskill andbat members, of course. Tradeskill members made the majority, with about 57.5% of them forming the bulk of the membership.


    The rest were the often-mentioned yers.


    The 46 core members.


    Money Lover, The Merchant King.


    Cold Summer, The Paragon of Water.


    Akainu, The Magma King.


    Cobra, The Supreme Killer.


    Uno, The Bastion.


    Boyd, The Colossus.


    Slim Fatty, The Goddess of the de.


    Deployed Soldier, The God General.


    Silent Walker, The Paragon of Darkness.


    Dreary Traveler, The Lich King.


    Rambunctious Buttlover, The Troubadour of Madness.


    Noble Writer, The Word of Law.


    Fitter Cleric, The God of Probability.


    Happy Saint, The Machine King.


    Lucia, The Cardinal of Light.


    Gentle Flower, The Daughter of Gaia.


    Noble Soul, The Legend.


    Joker, The Gambit of Cards.


    Happy Schr, The Void Speaker.


    Keira, The Titaness.


    Hera, The Warlock of the Magus-¡­ cough, cough¡­ The Mage Queen.


    Yui, The Saintess of Beauty.


    Sanji, The Demonic Soleus.


    Be, the Seductive Goddess.


    Shani, The Divine Shot.


    Kiran, The Immortal.


    Sublime, The Divine Prime Minister.


    Rina, The Paragon of Fire.


    Jada and Jade, the Twin Extremes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Essence Stalker, The Aurora Lord.


    Ghostprotokill, The ssmaster.


    Shadowheart, The Eternal Magus.


    Elle Leone, The Chaos Goddess.


    Hades, The Heaven''s Devourer.


    The Showman, The Broker.


    Nightwalker, The Cmity King.


    Kronalord, The Sub-Mariner.


    Warm Spring, The Divine Shaper.


    Loving Aunt, The Serpent Queen.


    Pedro Sousa, The Nephilim.


    Tunder Power, The Divine Archer.


    AP_Berzerker, The God of War.


    Armonia, The Researcher.


    Misery, The Shadowy Hound.


    Hunter101Bomber, The Blood Sovereign.


    Omega Raider, The Pirate King of Heroes.


    Then there were the 340 Expert Members which included Loli King, Panty King, Johnny Sins, Maple Forest, Kicked Bucket, and Wee Cunt.


    After them were the 4,250 Advanced Members of which the likes of Holly (Rina''s mother), Martha (AP-Berzerker''s little cousin), and Adrian (Misery''s younger brother who was a homunculus) were part.


    And finally, the remaining 12,365 basic members of which were all celebrities of the real world, forming a clique of elites.


    They all stood along with the Tradeskill members of various ranks =on airships that were near the border. Their eyes were cold, filled with malice and hatred for all living things not on their side.


    Some of the 30 million yers outside were pressed to the ground bu their auras and felt regreting here. They literally couldn''t even see their bodies since they were so far away, but just their remnant aura and killing intent were enough to crush their bones.


    However, both parties were waiting. The timer for the war beginning was left with less than a minute, and when it psed, a wave of brutality would begin.


    At this time, Draco and his two beauties made an entrance¡­ but it was not how people expected. Through some unique method, they made sure that everyone, whether NPCs or yers, enemies or friends, could see what they were doing as if they were a few inches away.


    First, Hoover had some serf members of Umbra carry arge stone b in front of everyone. After putting it down, the serf members died because they had exhausted their life force, but they were given enough UPs that theyughed even while in hell.


    Everyone was confused, but then saw some carvings on the b. On the left was a woman in a fetal curl while holding a gem, in the middle was a man posed fabulously, and on the right was another beautiful woman also posed quite magnificently.


    Suddenly, a group of yers were dragged before the stone b, and then kicked to the ground. The 30 million yers faces changed as they looked around and saw that these yers were the ones talking the most shit while waiting for the war to begin.


    Somehow, they had been silently captured within them and no one noticed. This made the 30 million yers'' hearts go extremely cold.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Do you know who I am?!"


    "I''ll report you to the police for this harassment, I swear!"


    "Let me go, please!"


    Some cursed, some spat, some begged and some were arrogant. However, they all suddenly shut up when a thin tube energy from the middle of the stone b and then pierced into one of the yers, sucking out his blood until he became a dried corpse.


    The yers went silent as their faces became purple from fear. The thin tube coiled around slowly and then suddenly shot out to the next yers, piercing through his body.


    What was crazier was that it didn''t stop, piercing through each yer in tandem and connecting them like a coil. The yers screamed in utter agony and pain that caused onlookers to shiver, but the screams were silenced as their blood was sucked out in one go, making them empty husks.


    Then the tube returned to Draco and he came to life. His eyes opened, revealing the pure green luster that caused the minds of all males to shake and the lions of all females to discharge.


    He then broke out of the stone b while the wind blew around him, his form majestic and beautiful beyondpare. After savoring the air of the world, he looked around and spoke coldly.


    "I pondered the strength of the yers after 3 months of slumber, but dependence on numbers implies declination. The simple tactics of numbers wouldn''t work much on me!"


    Immediately, Draco posed and then cast a skill. The 30 million yers screamed as the sky ckened, and a giant meteorite covered withva began to fall down upon them from a hole in the sky that showed hell itself.


    The yers tried to do everything to escape or fight back, but it was impossible in the face of absolute power. Many yersunched their skills upwards to block, but it was only enough to pause it slightly.


    Those who tried to escape using skills or scrolls found that space was locked and they were confined in a rectangr box-like area.


    What was even worse was that everyone was suddenly distracted as Draco sucked in a breath and then ced his finger on the cheeks of the two female cavings beside him.


    "BOOTY!" He shouted as he gazed at the sky and the blood he absorbed was injected into the two carvings.


    "Awaken¡­ MY BEAUTIES!" Draco roared as the stone b cracked and an aura was released into the world.


    AYAYAYAYIIIII!!!


    CRICK!


    The female carving on the right exploded and a beautiful brown-skinned woman fell down, then spun herself, freezing in that pose.


    CRACK!


    The female carving on the left was broken by the person within as their hand clutching the gem opened and dropped it to the ground.


    BOOOM!!!


    At this time, the meteoritended and crushed all the yers around, turning them into nothingness and causing them all to be sent for respawn, not even leaving a single one alive.


    The yers only had one second to see that the man was crouching down with a smile, the beauty on the left was squatting on a pedestal as she held a strange mirror, and the beauty on the right was in a half-spun position.


    Their minds exploded as this sight seem to speak to the soul and even called down images of the DAO.


    The Dao of the Aztec Gods of Fitness!

 Chapter 1026 Vitas War 1

    With a simple attack from Draco, the entire yer army was obliterated into ash, and the experience rolled in like a storm. Everyone began to level up crazily, and the other members of Umbra were about to his Rank 6!


    However, their eyes shed and their levels up were stifle din the cradle, and in fact their levels returned to where they were before. After all, Draco had given them Semi-Divine and Semi-Legendary equipment sets, so they had to infused around 250,000% exp for the Semi-Legendary and 500,000% for the Divine.


    Otherwise why else would Draco had given them the semi and not the main stuff?? Do you think he liked to be weird and obtuse?


    ¡­ cough cough, anyway, the idea was to farm the experience and control their levels while empowering their equipment.


    This was not needed for the core members though, as they all had custom Divine sets. Not only that, they all had Rank 5 Divine sses so their exp gain rate was abysmal enough that even the exp from this gave them a great nudge to the next Rank, but not enough.


    Even less needed to be said for the Evil Trio. They would have to WORK for that Rank climbing, and they wouldn''t have gone so far as to make yers into leeks if it wasn''t for their voracious sses.


    Draco smiled, satisfied with his entrance while Eva and Shuangtian were throughly embarrassed. They had initially resisted, but then Draco tricked them with his puppy dog eyes and their hearts soften, so they couldn''t refuse.


    At least it worked out somewhat. Still, they couldn''t help but re at the happy Draco with indignation.


    As for the members of Umbra, their IQ was high and they were smart enough to pretend like they hadn''t seen anything.


    Draco waved his hand majestically to the crowd. "And I hereby dere war on the entire world, the 1st Great Domination War!"


    The members of Umbra and the soldiers roared with joy, throwing their weapons high as their morale stood at its peak and their killing intent soaked the world with endless blood.


    "Move out!" Evamanded with cruelty in her eyes.


    The soldiers roared and spread out in four directions, north, south, east and west. This was a war of conquest, so anything in all directions would be invaded, brutalized, plundered and ughtered.


    As for the poption recovering, Draco, Eva and Shuangtian easily had ways to do so. They never did so before because there was no need, but now there would be, naturally.


    The troops of Vita Kingdom all deployed using Epic Ranked Transport Airships. These airships were almost the same Rank as the Morningstar n''s Airforce One but were easier to make.


    The development of Vita had seen many Tradeskills members of Umbra easily reach the Master Rank of their Tradeskills. Many even used the Tradeskill Altar and various resources provided by the Goddess Descendants to reach the Grandmaster Rank.


    So Umbra was STACKED in this regard.


    The NPC soldiers were split into ranks and legions led by members of Umbra, who were led by core members. Who were then lead bymand Deployed Soldier, who reported to the Evil Trio.


    Vita Kingdom''s military system had matured greatly. They had over 500,000 soldiers now, many times more than what they had before. They had rxed their recruitment and provided even more benefits with their current riches, so many elite NPC fighters were frothing at the mouth to join.


    Unlike the members of Umbra, the soldiers were not equipped with Legendary or Divine sets. Draco did not have time to make so many custom ones and he didn''t want to anyway.


    While he had ways to ensure loyalty, these NPCs were fellows with one life unlike his members of Umbra. Every member of Umbra''s equipment was soul bound but the NPCs couldn''t achieve such a feature.


    Apart from that, Draco wanted to form a legion tempered by war and with a unique theme, so he had already prepared months ahead of time for this and crafted hundreds of Epic Rank Dragorugio sets.


    So each member had an Epic Rank set that was mass produced by high quality, allowing them to bring out their power and even worse, use Destruction Energy of Draco without a care.


    Any yer who fought against them would weep, mourn and gnash their teeth after finding out their ount was either deleted or was severely crippled to the point were deletion was necessary.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The army was organized using the unique army organization of the ancient times, which was to use factors of 10 to organize the army.


    So 10 men were formed into a squad, lead by a Sergeant.


    100 men were formed into a toon, which was made up of 10 squads with ten sergeants answering to a Lieutenant.


    A 1000 men were formed into apany, which was made up of 10 toons with 10 lieutenants, led by a Captain.


    10,000 men were formed into a battalion, which was made up of 10panies with by 10 captains led by a Major.


    100,000 men were formed into a regiment, which was made up of 10 battalions with 10 majors lead by a Colonel.


    1 million men were formed into an army, which was made up of 10 regiments with 10 colonels led by a General.


    Every private in the army was an NPC, and they weren''t allowed to hold any higher Ranks yet.


    Every Sergeant who led 10 privates was from the core serf members of Umbra as well as the basic members, and the elites selected from them to form 50,000 Sergeants.


    The core serfs were basically probationary basic members of Umbra, and after this was, umting enough merit would allow them to ascend. For now, they were equipped with custom Semi-Epic equipment that could be raised to Epic and above.


    The basic members numbered 12,000, so the formed the minority of the Sergeants but had more say than the core serfs.


    Every Lieutenant who led 10 Sergeants was an Advanced member of Umbra. There were only 4,200 Advanced members and the army needed 5,000 slots for Lieutenants, so the extra slots were swallowed up by those Advanced members who were elites, taking on two toons instead of one.


    Every Captain who led 10 Lieutenants was an Expert members of Umbra. There were only 340 Expert members, and the army needed 500 Captain''s. Likewise, the best of them like Wee Cunt, Panty King and Loli King took the role of twopany leaders instead of one.


    Every Major who led 10 Captains was a core member of Umbra, and they were 46 in number. Likewise, the army needed 50 of them, so Draco supplemented by making Hikari, Roma and Zaine Captains of their own legions.


    He also threw the troublesome Vano into this position after finding out that the fellow was also Rank 6 like his beauties and had been quietly training off screen.


    The army only had 500,000 men thereabout, so there were only 5 regiments at this time. So the army only needed 5 colonels and they were selected from the absolute elites of the core members.


    Shadowheart, Misery, AP_Berzerker, Sublime Notion and Essence Stalker. Their spots among the Majors were filled in by others in the meantime.


    The army split into four, Shadowheart leading his regiment of 100,000 to the north, Misery leading his regiment of 100,000 to the east, AP_Berzerker leading his regiment of 100,000 to the west and Essence Stalker leading his regiment of 100,000 to the south.


    As for Sublime, she made a beeline straight for the coasts, opening up a path of dominance around Cario Continent and locking the continent in from all sides.


    Watching them file out, the various yers and NPCs who resided in Vita or were using the ce for their own gain couldn''t help but feel their stomachs churn. The felt like this sight represented something deep and profound, as the entire world order was about to change in the most brutal way.


    Draco, Eva and Shuangtian watched this with narrowed eyes. As for the, they had a bigger purpose this time and it was something that no one could predict.


    They are the head cleaver, targeting the Rank 7 fellows directly!


    (Author''s Note: From here on out, the chapters will be full of revtions for the new sses of the core members and maybe some of their sets. It would be spread out chapter by chapter in order to not fatigue your eyes with endless screens, mixed in with the ughter and begging of the innocents they are about to invade. My advice is that if you use coins, switch to fast passed until you see ''Vita''s War - End'' as the title so that you don''t "waste" them. I will post this note again at the beginning of the next chapter and all subsequent chapters like this to remind you.)

 Chapter 1027 Vitas War 2

    To the north, Colonel Shadowheart led his regiment to conquer thends in this direction. He was followed by the ten majors Elle Leone, Nightwalker, Money Lover, Noble Writer, Happy Saint, Be, Warm Spring, Pedro Sousa, Hunter101Bomber, and Hades.


    His regiment was full of power and pride, led by a calm and stoic man who was swirling a ss of the finest wine in hand. His tall, intellectual beauty was by his side, tinkering with something as she had the Magical Engineering Tradeskill to pass the time, and his brother in crime, Nightwalker, was currently tormenting Be and taming her in the cruelest manner.


    This was clearly an airship full of champions and winners, and none onboard expected anything less than victory. As such, when they hovered over the Area Zone to the north, which was called the Faraday ins, they formed a huge deterrent to all the forces below.


    The loose monsters in the various Field Zones screamed in fear, but were blown to death by the cannons andser-like magical beams of the airship that rained down continuously.


    Draco had been very clear from the beginning, he didn''t care about the damage to thend, sea, or air. With his means, he could fix anything they did, even if they used Destruction Energy.


    So Shadowheart chose the smartest strategy and just razed everything along the way. It conserved the energy of his troops and entertained the entire 100,000 regiment as they listened to the screams below.


    The Airships used Worldly Energy to charge their shots, and it was in abundance, so there was no cost to this. The group could lounge around and let the airship gunners do the work for them.


    However, after going forward for a few hundred miles, they encountered their first bit of civilization. It was a Kingdom called the Yuto Theocracy, and they believed in the Rank 7 entity called Yuto as a Mortal God.


    As you could infer, the Yuto fellow was trying to gather faith energy to ascend to be a True God, but to do that required the Ministry Tradeskills as well as some special methods of the Church of Light.


    As the Yuto fellow had neither, he couldn''t even use the faith energy he gathered to do anything. However, as follower gods with a Rank 7 Church, the core members could harvest and cleanse it into divine Energy.


    Of course, the Yuto fellow needed to be unalived to achieve that, but how could that even be a problem for the regiment here today?


    Across all regiments, the lowest Rank was 5 for the NPCs and 4 for the yers. With Suppression immunity, they only had one Rank of Suppression against Rank 7''s, and with their Divine sses, Divine custom sets, and bloodlines, who was their match??


    When they reached the army of the Yuto Theocracy who had moved out ahead of time to block them, the core members sneered. The majority of soldiers on the other side were Rank 1 with their officers being Rank 2 and their general at Rank 3.


    The warriors didn''t even need to get down, the army could wipe them out themselves using the guns. However, where was the fun in that?


    Shadowheart waved a hand and allowed the army to deploy. 100,000 men and women against a force that was numbered around 500 million.


    After all, ridiculous distances and sizes was Boundless'' thing, and even the weakest kingdom could muster more than 50 million troops if they took in just anyone.


    It should seem like the lower-numbered troops should be easily overwhelmed. After all, even if they were stronger, enough ants could bite an elephant to death.


    But you see, that saying was super retarded because that assumes the elephant is just standing in one area like a retard waiting for death. If the ants can rush over to bite, he too could rush around and stomp.


    Likewise, the power gap between Rank 5, Rank 1, and 2 was too great. Let''s not put in equipment, stats, or skills, just the fact that suppression existed was enough.


    Umbra and its people had been at lower ranks for most of their rise to today, so we always heard about how they were suffering from level suppression from bigger foes.


    And yet with this, they still pped their stronger enemies with rtive ease.


    You expected them to fall when they were now applying suppression on others after having be stronger???


    What kind of drugs are you on homie?


    Shadowheart, Elle, and Nightwalker did not move out. Only The others did and they proudly disyed their new sses or abilities one by one.


    (Author''s Note: Brace yourselves, here ites!!!)


    First was Hades who floated above the army and looked down with a callous expression. He changed out of his usual hoodie and now wore a ck windbreaker jacket that covered his mouth, only revealing his cruel hazel eyes and sharp nose.


    ?Heaven''s Devourer - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: ck Hole (Passive), Infinite Absorption (Passive), Energy Devour (Active), Energy Conversion (Active).


    Rank 2: Spirit Devour (Active), Spirit Conversion (Active)


    Rank 3: Darkness Maniption (Passive), Energy Seal (Passive)


    Rank 4: Strength Devour (Active), Strength Conversion (Active).


    Rank 5: Energy Imbuement (Passive), Stat Imbuement (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All.


    ss skills: Any Darkness.?


    ?Energy Imbuement ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user possesses the ability to imbue any ally or person with the energy he has devoured from another entity, temporarily boosting the ally''s power for as long as the energysts.?


    ?Stat Imbuement ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The user has the ability to share the stats he has absorbed through active skills like spirit Devour or Strength Devour to any ally or person he chooses, temporarily boosting their stats for as long as their bodies can handle the influx.?


    With a single finger, he pointed into the crowd and sent waves of dark light piercing through many of the soldiers. He then sucked out their Spirit and Strength stats, which weakened them greatly.


    Using his two new passives, he waved a hand and the power entered their 100,000 troops, causing their power to soar greatly. Their eyes became bloodshot as the extra power made them go berserk and crazy for killing.


    Pedro Sousa stood right in the thick of it, his extremely handsome and perfect form causing men and women alike to hesitate before shing. His handsomeness was buffed by his Horned Demon and Dark Angel inheritances, causing him to be something that even vaguely approached the power that Draco had.


    However, unlike pretty boy Draco, Pedro was more masculine in the sense that he was bigger, taller, and more chiseled with his features.


    ?Nephilim - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Demonic Source - Rank 5 (Passive), Devilish Source - Rank 5 (Passive), Magnitude (Active), Mind st (Active),


    Rank 2: Pulverise (Active), Mind Explosion (Active)


    Rank 3: Hellfire (Passive), ckfire (Passive),


    Rank 4: Decimate (Active), Endless Mirage (Active)


    Rank 5: Demonic Might - Rank 5 (Passive), Devil''s Guile - Rank 5 (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Evil.?


    ?Demonic Might (Rank 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All physical activities consume no stamina, focus, willpower, and concentration and are boosted by 250%.?


    ?Devil''s Guile (Rank 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All mental activities consume no stamina, focus, willpower, and concentration, and are boosted by 250%.?


    Pedro had inherited the broken passive that came with the Divine Rank Abyssal Prime ss, but only the two rting to his Demon and Devin inheritances.


    After all, the current him was at the same peak that Draco had been when he got his Abyssal Prime ss, which was 99% bloodline purity.


    With this power, Pedro was now like a Nuclear Fusion reactor, a perpetual machine of energy and power. His immense strength and less power caused the various soldiers to die in swathes like he was a farmer clearing weeds with an industrial machine.


    Heughed crazily as his eyes became bloodshot, and every soldier before him wore the face of Vano in his mind. He was venting his trauma and hatred out on these innocent soldiers freely, feeling like his soul was cleansed.


    These were the only two out of the group who had their sses intact and went from Rank 4 to 5. All the others previously had Legendary sses, and how now ssed up to Divine, and they unleashed them for the first time today.


    First, let''s talk about Warm Spring, X.


    ?Divine Shaper - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Creation Well (Passive), Divine Invincibility (Passive), Resurrect (Active), Recreate (Active)


    Rank 2: Bestow (Active), Shape (Active)


    Rank 3: Law of Recovery (Passive), Law of Purity (Active).


    Rank 4: Craft (Active), Create (Active)


    Rank 5: Divine Resistance (Passive), Divine Passage (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 30, Dex 30, End 30, Int 170, Spr 170, Cha 30, Lck 30


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any Good or Divine.?


    ?Creation Well ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Divine Shaper is a being of Creation that utilizes the energy of Creation to perform their abilities. They possess the ability to generate unique Creation Energy by using external energy as a source for conversion.


    Note: All skills with no cooldown will use Creation Energy directly for their casting.?


    ?Divine Invincibility ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Divine Shaper has sacrificed most of their offensive capability in favor of bringing the light of creation and creativity to the world. As such, they are permanently protected by a veil of Creation Energy, making them invincible to all conventional damage.?


    ?Resurrect ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bring back to life any target with your Creation Energy, restoring their life, power, and soul to their body from the dead.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?Recreate ¨C Active skill<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Effect: Effectively purify any soul of their unnecessary thoughts and turn them into your thrall using the cleanest Creation Energy.


    Note 1: Can be used on any type of being, good or bad.


    Note 2: Can only be used on NPCs and monsters.


    Note 3: The maximum Rank of thralls can only be 1 Rank below you.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Bestow ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Grant any ally the blessing of Creation, allowing their abilities to manifest unique effects that are in line with what they are disying.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Shape ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Use your Creation Energy to perform the most basic task of a Divine Shape and shape the world around you. You can create anything and everything in any manner you wish.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Law of Recovery ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Divine Shaper constantly radiates pure Creation Energy that affects their allies positively. The energy seeps into the wounds of every ally within range of a Continent Zone, causing their HP regeneration to soar to 25% per second.?


    ?Law of Purity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Divine Shaper constantly radiates pure Creation Energy that affects their allies positively. The energy forms a coat around the body of every ally,pletely making them immune to any and all status effects.?


    ?Craft ¨C Active skill


    Effect: From the knowledge you possess, create any finished construct and grant it permanence in the world.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Create ¨C Active skill


    Effect: From the knowledge you possess, create any raw or unfinished construct and grant it permanence in the world.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Divine Resistance ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Divine Shaper is extremely resistant to any form of Divine attacks utilizing thews of the world by True Gods. True Gods affect 30% less damage on the Divine Shaper at all times.?


    ?Divine Passage ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Divine Shaper has passage to any ce or location in the world, and will always have a positive rtionship with those they encounter except for Abyss, Void, and Demonic creatures.?


    She had chosen the path of creation, fully utilizing her connection with Nuwa to gain a ss very suitable for her. Her Divine set was even more astounding in its power, and it perfectly suited her abilities.


    She mostly used her ability to assist their soldiers who got lost in the ughter and maintain their rationality. She didn''t actually do much other than that because Creation Energy was a precious resource for her and generating it was even harder than making Divine Energy for a Titled God or Origin Energy for a Semi-Origin God.


    It wasn''t something she could ssh wantonly. Her set actually helped with that, but that was for another time.


    Next was Austin Wu, or Hunter101Bomber as he loved to call himself.


    ?Blood Sovereign - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Blood Absorption (Passive), Living Blood (Passive), Blood Legion (Active), The Red Wave (Active)


    Rank 2: Blood Rust (Active), Feral Waters (Active),


    Rank 3: Blood Weaponry (Passive), Blood Grafting (Passive)


    Rank 4: Blood Bath (Active), Pool of Youth (Active)


    Rank 5: King of Blood (Passive), All For One (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 30, Dex 30, End 30, Int 250, Spr 120, Cha 50, Lck 50


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any.


    ss skills: Any Blood, Lightning.?


    ?Blood Absorption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Blood Sovereign is able to absorb all nearby spilled blood, regardless of source, allowing him to store it within his origin for use in any blood-rted skills.?


    ?Living Blood ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Blood Sovereign can transfer their consciousness into nearby blood, temporarily allowing them to control blood as freely as they want.?


    ?Blood Legion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Blood Sovereign is literally a sovereign. What is a ruler without his subjects? Summon a Legion of Vampires, Dhampirs, and other ungodly blood-sucking horrors toe to your aid inbat or in leisure.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?The Red Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a wave of blood that drowns all enemies within a Continent Zone that infects them with <Blood Diffusion>, leaving their blood ready for absorption by the sovereign.


    For those resistant to the <Blood Diffusion> status effect, they are coated in sticky blood, slowing their movements. This is unblockable and undispeble until the blood disperses.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Blood Rust ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Blood within the bodies of all enemies, and blood that has coated their bodies or spilled from their wounds can be oxidized immediately, causing them to lose HP at a rate of 1% per second.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Feral Waters ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Like a shark, the Blood Sovereign sumbs to his instincts and is driven wild by the scent of blood, increasing his attack by 500% and defense by 300% while lowering his intelligence by 60% and agility by 25%.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Blood Weaponry ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Blood Sovereign is the ruler of blood, and can manipte the substance to form any weapon or item from blood, and can even create armor.?


    ?Blood Grafting ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Take the blood of a target and use it to graft the appearance and traits of the person onto yourself or any target you choose. This change can be temporary or permanent and required the blood source to be pure.?


    ?Blood Bath ¨C Active skill


    Effect: There is blood in the bodies of all enemies around you, and their blood has spilled onto the battlefield. With a simple thought and snap of your fingers, all that blood is ready to suddenly boil and catalyze into an explosive substance, tearing your opponent part from within and dealing 2,500% explosion damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Pool of Youth ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Blood Sovereign is indefatigable and almost unkible when there is blood. As long as there is enough blood stored or around to rebuild himself, he can keep resurrecting without any penalties and without suffering True Death.


    Note: Every resurrection reduces all stats by 1% until the Blood Sovereignpletely exits battle and recovers with pure blood.


    Cooldown: (When blood ispletely drained) 1 day.?


    ?King of Blood ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Where the Blood Sovereign walks, all blood-loving and blood-manipting entities will bow. You can attract Vampires, Feral Bats, and Evil Blood Thralls to your side just by existing.?


    ?All For One ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Blood Sovereign is the ruler of blood, and can gain unparalleled power from it. Consume blood directly from any member of any species and gain 0.001% of their stats permanently.?


    Austin was a monster on the field. He was right in the thick of it like Pedro, happily absorbing the blood that came his way. He only used ambient blood to form weapons that floated around him and continuouslyunched forward like he was some low-budget Gilgamesh.


    After that, he would collect the fresh blood from these NPCs forter use while using some dirty blood he had stored from the monsters he killed to reach Rank 5 to form blood bombs and other weapons to effect his ughter.


    Monster blood could notpare to NPCs'' blood, so he was not willing to even waste a drop, which was why he didn''t oxidize or explode their blood. It would be a total waste, and he also didn''t bother to absorb the stats of their blood as that would consume the bloodpletely.


    Anyway, Roma had proven that even if you could absorb stats, each Rank had a hard limit because the body could only handle so much power at that State of Being.


    Austin was also not hurting for stats, and his goal was mostly research from blood. He wasn''t really interested in fighting all the time, but when it came down to it, he would certainly get down and dirty if necessary.


    His Divine set also gave him assistance, but it mostly implemented his ability to control lightning and focus it which wasrgely ignored by his Divine ss.


    However, the Blood Burning Lightning did exactly what its name said, so how could he harvest blood if it was all zapped into nothingness?

 Chapter 1028 Vitas War 3

    After Austin was Be, the seductive demoness who choose the Lucifer Lineage bloodline of the subus. She was currently passing through the battlefield,ughing shrilly and cruelly as a pink mist escaped her body.


    Any man or woman who smelled the mist would stop what they were doing and nce at her with hearts in their eyes. Then they would be ferocious and hack at their team mates they had grown up and trained with as if they had found them in bed with their wives.


    "Die, fucker!"


    "Wait! Peter stop, it''s me, it''s me!"


    "M-Mr. Osborn¡­?!"


    "That''s right Peter. Now out the sword away and- ARGH!"


    "This is for not helping out my financial problems even though your son and I were best friends our whole lives!"


    This kind of scene could be seen anywhere on the battlefield that Be passed, causing the millions strong army to copse from the inside. Their staunch formation was ruined by treachery, and there were even officers who defected and betrayed while under the influence.


    ?Seductive Goddess - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Aura of Lust (Passive), Body of Pleasure (Passive), Divine Charm (Active), Pink Mist (Active)


    Rank 2: Subus Summon (Active), Incubus Summon (Active),


    Rank 3: Soul Defense (Passive), Anti-Light Domain (Passive)


    Rank 4: Seductive Wish (Active), Kiss of Death (Active)


    Rank 5: Supreme Beauty (Passive), Love and Desire (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 30, Dex 30, End 30, Int 50, Spr 50, Cha 300, Lck 70


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any.


    ss skills: Any Subus, Charisma.?


    ?Aura of Lust ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Seductive Goddess radiates a strong aura of lust that causes all entities within eyesight of her to feel extreme hesitation to attack her or her allies, also forcing them to be 40% more susceptible to any of her skills. ?


    ?Body of Pleasure ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Seductive Goddess has an extreme body of pleasure. Any being that achieves pration will experience the perfect form of pleasure that suits their consitiuiton.?


    ?Divine Charm ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Designate a target to use your charm on. A charisma check urs between you and them, and if you have more than they do, they will fall under your charm.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Pink Mist ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Release a mist of subus pheromones into any Area Zone of your wish, turning all weak willed beings and any being below your Rank into your love thrall who will fight and die for you!


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Subus Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Open a portal to the Devil Realm and summon 30 Rank 5 subi toe and assist you in battle.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Incubus Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Open a portal to the Devil Realm and summon 30 Rank 5 incubi toe and assist you in battle.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Soul Defense ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Seductive Goddess is strong in the domain of the soul, able to maniptive the desires of others through the very same medium. As such, her aplishments in the field are enough to render all soul-rted attacks 70% weaker when cast on her.?


    ?Anti-Light Domain ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Seductive Goddess is like any member of the evil faction, extremely abhorrent to goodness and the power of light. As such, the Seductive Goddess has used her subus domain to block up to 25% of light based attacks.?


    ?Kiss of Death ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a kiss (or a any form of touch) upon a target filled with the most potent soul attack, destroying their mind and killing them immediately.


    Note: Only effective at the same Rank and below.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Seductive Wish ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Seductive Goddess can make one wish to thews of the world and the price paid would be shouldered by any or all of her love thralls and charmed ves on her behalf.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Supreme Beauty ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Seductive goddess is one of the closest entities to the standard of the Goddess of Beauty. Even if your sexual alignment does not include her, and her physical state does not fit your tastes, you will still be charmed.?


    ?Love and Desire ¨C Passive skill<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Effect: The Seductive Goddess, despite her cruel nature, is a being of love and craves the essence of desire. Once the Seductive Goddess falls genuinely in love with another being, she is able to borrow his stats and abilities freely.?


    Be''s ss was quite potent and it gave her many methods. After being tormented by Nightwalker for so long, she had finally found a way to increase her power and then kill him once and for all!


    However, Be''s mind almost broke when she realized she could now use Nightwalker''s Apocalypses and also had his high stats added to hers.


    She had gone crazy the day she realized this after reaching Rank 5, but her shoulder slumped in defeat. She decided to keep mum about it until she eventually got her revenge.


    In the meantime, she would just await his next session of bullying her with anticipation- ptui, she meant anger! That''s right, she hated it!


    On another side of the battlefield was Noble Writer, who pushed up his sses as he roved through the battlefield calmly.


    ?The Word of Law - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: I Am The Law (Passive), Supreme Avatar (Passive), Judgment (Active), ountability (Active)


    Rank 2: Treaty (Active), Mediation (Active),


    Rank 3: Great Mind (Passive), Immovable Will (Passive)


    Rank 4: Appointment (Active), Punishment (Active)


    Rank 5: Energy of the World (Passive), Deeper Laws (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 30, Dex 30, End 30, Int 340, Spr 50, Cha 30, Lck 30


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any Avatar, Law.?


    ?I Am The Law ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You represent the highestw of thend, and not even the constitution''s of various states can bear the weight of your presence. You are the Divine Envoy of thews in the mortal word, so speak your truth!?


    ?Supreme Avatar ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Manifest an avatar that is able to defend and attack. It possess the Divine Ability of wordsmithing, able to write anything into reality at the cost of the stability of the mortal world.?


    ?Judgement ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Ignore the facts of the matter, the truth, the circumstances and the parties involved. Pronounce instant judgment that be ratified by thews of the world regardless of how the parties involved feel.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?ountability ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Hold any entity regardless of their Rank ountable for their actions that have infringed thews you have set. Such an entity will face the punishment you have set for that crime.


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    ?Treaty ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create an instant document that is binding between two parties that contains all the necessary conditions and terms agreed upon, allowing both parties to sign. Once they do, no matter how they feel or the power they have, they cannot breach it.


    Duration: Variable


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Mediation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcibly end a conflict between two parties and negotiate terms of their peace. Neither party can go against the rules set by you.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Great Mind ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your have a mind that no mortal canprehend the profundity of. Your thoughts are like lightning and your eyes radiate the source of intelligence. You have a 300% bonus to your Intelligence.?


    ?Immovable Will ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your will is like a mountain, unmovable and timeless. You are not moved by the mere temptations of the mortal world and are supremely unbiased in all matters you deal in. You have a 150% boost to your Spirit and Charisma.?


    ?Appointment ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Choose any yer or NPC and appoint them as any reputation rted position in any organization under your purview. Your appointment cannot be challenged by any mortal beings and is ratified by thews of the world.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Punishment ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Sometimes, thewmaker has to deal out the punishment himself. Pronounce your punishment on any enemy within a Continent Zone and then summon a Heavenly Palm down from outer space to smash them and everything they love into paste. This deals 3,000% damage to all enemies within range.


    Note 1: If you shout "Insolent!'', ''Impudent!'', or ''Arrogant!'' your skill''s damage increases by 200%.


    Note 2: if you add ''Junior, do you dare!?'' to the earlier note, your skill''s damage increases by another 300%.


    Note 3: If you add ''COURTING DEATH!'' to the earlier note, your skill''s damage increases by another 500%.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Energy of the World ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your Supreme avatar gathers the energy of the world in all its manifestations and actions, reliving you of the use of your mana and energy in controlling it.?


    ?Deeperws ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You no longer speak the mundanews, but have begun to grasp into the truews of the world. You can now master divinews like a True God for your own use!?

 Chapter 1029 Vitas War 4

    Noble Writer floated above the war with an arrogant and lofty expression on his face. He didn''t even bother to look at the enemies who were fighting for their life, liberty and freedom as if they were ants that he could crush by casually stepping down with his foot.


    In truth, the fellow was not usually like this. Noble Writer was humble, hardworking and full of intelligence, your typical nerdy fellow who was destined for high merit work in life.


    However after receiving Eva''s bloodline, his arrogance had be awe inspiring. His current ss didn''t help with his ego either, and it was all thanks to Amaterasu''s shitty habits that the poor fellow had been ruined like this.


    He looked down at the Yuto Theocracy''s troops and his expression became cold.


    "After careful consideration using my fair and objective judgment, I have found the Yuto Theocracy guilty of several unforgivable crimes, the premier of them being existing innd that belongs to the Vita Kingdom, the second being that they dare to hold resentment and hostility towards Vita Kingdom and the third being that they actually dare to fight back when ughtered!"


    Noble Writer''s words made many of the generals in the army have a change of expression, and they were furious. How was this Vita Kingdom''snd, they were clearly invadersing to ughter them without even trying to negotiate first!


    However, the entire army felt a wave of blood churn up their throats as thews of the world backed Noble Writer''s callous deration and made his words truth. So they were not the aggressors ording to the truth of the world.


    Understanding this, each of their eyes became red with sorrow and resentment. They were just trying to protect their homes and their family, but now they had been abandoned by the world itself.


    Those who relied on Worldly Energy to fight lost that ability to control it and those who as manipted worldly forces felt their connection be cut off.


    Even the core members here couldn''t help but given the lofty Noble Writer another look. What a frightening ss ability!


    Next was Happy Saint, the Machine King.


    ?Machine King - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Soul of Metal (Passive), Law of Metal (Passive), Warrior Metal King (Active), Mage Metal King (Active).


    Rank 2: Machine Army (Active), Crafter Metal King (Active).


    Rank 3: Body of Metal (Passive), Life of Metal (Passive).


    Rank 4: Dismantle (Active), Craft (Active).


    Rank 5: Metal World (Passive), Internal Mine (Passive),


    Starting Stats: Str 50, Dex 50, End 50, Int 250, Spr 30, Cha 30, Lck 30


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Metal, Engineering.?


    ?Soul of Metal ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Machine King possesses the true soul of metal, able to sense any form of the element within the range of his senses. Due to his affinity and soul, he possesses all knowledge of the properties, characteristics and possible transformationsbinations of all metals in existence.?


    ?Law of Metal ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Machine King can manipte any metal at will, in any shape or form and does not exhaust mana to do so. The utility of this is unlimited.?


    ?Warrior Metal King ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Transform from the base form of the ss into the Warrior Metal King, increasing Strength, Dexterity and Endurance by 500% each.


    Duration: continuous.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Mage Metal King ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Transform from the base form of the ss into the Mage Metal King, increasing Intelligence and Spirit by 500% each.


    Duration: continuous.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Machine Army ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Use your control over thew of metal to form mental golems unlike anything ever seen before, able to use Worldly Energy to fire beams and processbat data to perfect themselves.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Crafter Metal King ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Transform from the base form of the ss into the Crafter Metal King, increasing Tradeskill exp gain, Enlightenment, Speed of Production and Quality of Production by 500% each.


    Duration: continuous.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Body of Metal ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Machine King has long fused the essence of metal right into his own body. At all times, there is a permanent existence of formless liquid metal that acts as a shield around you at all times, blocking all physical damage regardless of source and 30% of elemental/magical damage regardless of source.?


    ?Life of Metal ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Machine King is the only being who can absolutely grant any form of metal he control sentient life. Metal he encounters joins the unique race belonging to the Machine King, the Machine Race!?


    ?Dismantle ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Take apart any item or contraption made with any form of engineering or metal andprehend how its made, able to replicate it at will.


    Cooldown: 1 second.?


    ?Craft ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Put together any item you know of that is made through engineering immediately.


    Cooldown: 1 second.?


    ?Metal World ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You have opened an unique sub-space for your Machine Race to exist and grow stronger, the Metal World! All your forces are kept in your Metal World, ready to be summoned at any time.?


    ?Internal Mine ¨C Passive skill<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Effect: The Machine King no longer needs to absorb external metal, for he now produces it naturally within himself! You have an internal mine which is furnished with Worldly Energy, and the energy can be converted into metal of any type.?


    Happy Saint didn''t bother to go all out in this battle, opting to take on the Warrior Machine King form and transform into a virtual T-1000.


    His arms had turned into long silver des that could slice through anything in his way, and the metal from the solders swords and armor melted and followed Happy Saint, turning into stock for him.


    His killing rate was not the highest, but he was definitely cutting his own swathe into the battle. He didn''t even have to bother with defense as any strike, shot or st would just deflect off his body or leave him unscathed.


    He shook his head and focused slowly on dealing with his foes. As a long time member of Umbra, despite being a rtively genial mature man, he was used to ughter and brutality, so much so that he even believed in it.


    When it was time to craft, he was like a careful and inspired mentor, but when it was time to fight, he was a cruel overlord.


    Finally, thest person was Money Lover, who was actually rxed in the back of the group.


    ?The Merchant God - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Divine Persuasion (Passive), Perfect Negotiation (Passive), Mobile Market (Active), Summon the World Merchant (Active).


    Rank 2: Limitless Assets (Active), Auction (Active).


    Rank 3: Vault of Wealth (Passive), Perfect Business Operation (Passive).


    Rank 4: Recruitment (Active), Board of Directors (Active).


    Rank 5: Golden Rule (Passive), Unpovertible (Passive),


    Starting Stats: Str 20, Dex 20, End 20, Int 50, Spr 50, Cha 280, Lck 50


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Charisma, Merchant.?


    ?Divine Persuasion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Merchant God is able to use words or actions to convince any entities or entities of the truth of his meaning. Your words are taken seriously and can affect the state of the world.?


    ?Perfect Negotiation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Merchant God is well¡­ the god of mercantilism? So obviously, when they engage in any form of trade with any entity, they are able to spend buy at 1% of the factual cost price of the item and when selling, sell at 100% of the true demand.


    Note: Buying price cannot be less than 1 Bronze Coin or its equivalent and the selling price cannot be less than 1 Gold Coin or its equivalent.?


    ?Mobile Market ¨C Active skill


    Effect: You can spawn a Rank 7 Shop whenever you go to sort our your mercantile needs at any time. The shop belongs to you and sells goods and services that you own to others while using your ss skills.


    Duration: 1 day.


    Cooldown: 2 days.?


    ?Summon the World Merchant ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call down the ethereal World Merchant from wherever it is, allowing yourself and anyone in the area to use its services for the duration.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Limitless Assets ¨C Active skill


    Effect: You can turn anything into a physical asset that can be sold for money after buying it from its owner or from the Will of the World. The prices of assets vary by their nature, and the final valuation is decided by the system.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Auction ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Initiate an auction that summons into attendance all the most powerful entities in the same Continent Zone as you.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Vault of Wealth ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your Inventory has coalesced into its own sub-space, where all your wealth is kept, categorized and managed.


    Note: Due to your linkages with the Rank 7 bank of Vita, your assets are able to umte interest overtime.?


    ?Perfect Business Operation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Merchant God is not just a mere trade, but is adept at all matters of business as well. You can easily manage anypany and bring it from the bottom to the top with ease. Companies managed by the Merchant God never fail to make less than 100% profit.?


    ?Recruitment ¨C Active skill


    Effect: How can the Merchant God trade blows like a ragmuffin? Do you think he is Misery or AP_Berzerker? Use your endless wealth to recruit any yer, NPC or monster to be your personal guard who fight for you.


    Duration: Variable


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Board of Directors ¨C Active skill


    Effect: You can hire a group of capable business Tradeskill masters to inherit some of your abilities and manage your assets, properties and sales on your behalf while you deal with bigger matters, like which secretory to ''do'' today.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Golden Rule ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You live by the Golden Rule, willing to do good by others but will retaliate if bad is done to you. When retaliating to any wrong, your response''s effect is 1,000% stronger than your enemy''s.?


    ?Unpovertible ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Merchant God is a being that the Law of Wealth favors, so the Law of Poverty flees in his presence. No matter how bad the situation, how bad the location or how devastated the world, the Merchant God will always be wealthy, unable to even know the value of money.?

 Chapter 1030 Vitas War 5

    Meanwhile, Misery led his regiment to the east just like his ancestors. Rather than dropping two bombs, he used his airship much like Shadowheart did and sted everything he saw as he went.


    The man himself sat in the main seat and was drinking from his Divine sk, enjoying Divine-level brew while he heard screams of monsters and some scattered sentient races from below.


    Personally, Misery would prefer to hear the moans of women and some big booty girls dancing, but war was like that, so he made do.


    After all, he, Misery, was a clean fellow who knew how to tamp down his cravings! Instead of drinking Semi-Origin and above booze, he had limited himself to Divine so that he could maintain control over the army.


    Sigh, why couldn''t there be more fellows like him in this world? Why was the world rather full of hooligans like AP_Berzerker who couldn''t control himself one bit?


    Sighhhhh!!


    The captains that came with him were Kiran, Boyd, Shani, Uno, Sanji, Akainu, Dreary Traveler, Joker, Happy Schr, and Cobra.


    Misery looked over and saw Kiran smiling while listening to something for Boyd, Uno, and Cobra. Seeing that the brat dared to smile while he was suffering to preserve the sanctity of the army, Misery manifested an empty bottle and tossed it over.


    Kiran sensed it and felt speechless, but he didn''t dare dodge it, so he could only receive it head-on with an aggrieved expression. He nced at Misery with resentment and thought viciously:


    ''Hmph, evil uncle, when my mom wakes up, I''ll get my revenge!''


    Misery shuddered as he suddenly felt like a cmity was waiting for him in the future.


    However he could not identify the source, and as such, he wisely decided to drink his fears away and face the problem when it came.


    Anyway, it was not like it could be a serious life-and-death cmity right?


    Soon, they reached the boundaries of a Kingdom as well. This was a non-human goblin kingdom, full of clever inventions and hopeful geniuses who made goblinwerk devices.


    Some of the best Magical Engineers on the continent resided here, and their presence was muchuded continent-wide.


    However today they were about to suffer a fatal cmity.


    Misery saw the cities below and then waved a handzily, making the core members head out to ughter each one within range.


    The first was Kiran who flew up and folded his arms behind his back loftily. He had changed his Daoist robes into proper hanfu, which was embellished and otherworldly.


    With his golden hair tied into a ponytail and his handsome face full of ethereal coldness, he looked like an Immortal.


    ?Immortal - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: All Elemental Divine Spirit Root (Passive), Body of Laws (Passive), Spirit Cultivation (Active), Five Elements Worldly Palm (Active)


    Rank 2: Foundation Building Spells (Active), Body Refinement Seals (Active),


    Rank 3: Auto Cultivate (Passive), Dharma Powers (Passive)


    Rank 4: Nascent Resurrection (Active), Soul Sense (Active)


    Rank 5: Soul Cultivation (Passive), Physical Immunity (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 70, Dex 70, End 70, Int 70, Spr 70, Cha 70, Lck 70


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any.


    ss skills: Any Elemental, Physical and Special.?


    ?All Elemental Divine Spirit Root ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As an Immortal, you possess the special organ that is hardly seen in 10,000 years, the Immortal Spirit Root! Yours is special due to your Divine nature, being the All Elemental Spirit Root! You can cultivate spirit Qi of all the elements and at the level of perfection!?


    ?Body of Laws ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Immortal is a being who inherently controls thews after reaching the Immortal Realm, but your Divine nature has seen you born with a special Dao Bone structure that has carved the runes ofws onto your very marrow! You will be heavily resistant to attacks from true Gods and can control thews before reaching the Divine Rank.?


    ?Spirit Cultivation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Run your cultivation base and absorb Worldly Energy, converting it into Spirit Qi that is stored in your Dantian for use in your techniques and skills. The conversion rate is your Spirit stat x 5!


    Note: Can only be done out ofbat, and in ces with ambient Worldly Energy.


    Duration: 12 hours


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    ?Five Elements Worldly Palm ¨C Active skill<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Effect: Condense your Spirit Qi into a giant palm that strikes all targets within a Continent Zone, turning them into meat paste for daring to offend you! This deals 4,000%special damage.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Foundation Building Spells ¨C Active skill


    Effect: You have mastered all the Foundation Building special spells, like Mystic Brilliance, Qi Implosion, and Qi Control. Activate them with this skill.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Body Refinement Seals ¨C Active skill


    Effect: You have strangled the Eight inner gates within your body and can open all of them with ease without suffering repercussions.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Auto Cultivate ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your Golden Core spins automatically, dragging ambient Worldly Energy around you into your body and turning it into Spirit Qi. The speed of conversion is based on your base Spirit stat.?


    ?Dharma Powers ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Immortal has mastered the powers of the Dharma, able to imbue special traits into their attacks not usually seen in this world. Your spells and attacks take on a special function that increases their power by 1000%!?


    ?Nascent Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Separate your Nascent Soul from your body upon death or near death, allowing you to escape and respawn elsewhere without suffering any penalties to experience or stats, but equipment may be lost.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Soul Sense ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate your Soul Sense to scan any area around you for up to a total of your Spirit stat x 5 in kilometers, allowing you to monitor everything within that range and also manifest your abilities freely.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Soul Cultivation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Immortal has reached the realm of Essence Soul, now able to begin cultivating their weak soul in preparation for ascension. Your Intelligence and Spirit increases by an extra 10 points for each level you climb.?


    ?Physical Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Immortal is immune to all conventional physical attacks thanks to their special physique that has been refined to the limit. Only Damage at the Legendary Rank and above can faze you.?


    Kiran simply stood in the clouds with his face locked in calmness. He saw a beautiful city full of life, technology, and love. Fathers, mothers, and children walked about as they lived their lives, eagerly working for a better tomorrow.


    However, that dream came to an end today when they all collectively looked up and saw a being in the sky. His aura and immortal presence made them all feel awe and shock internally, but they paled when they sensed the cold killing intent.


    "What use is such a civilization that doesn''t rush to kneel before Umbra? Disappear." Kiran spoke coldly, but his voice entered the ears, or even the very souls, of all the living beings below.


    He then raised his hand casually and then pped downwards. From his fist, an erged palm made of the five elements of Fire, Metal, Wood, Earth, and Water was formed andunched downwards with incredible speed.


    Just the wind and pressure from its descent already turned some weaker entities into bloodmist. Most of them were infants and babies, turning into meatpaste within their parent''s arms or in their cots, no longer able to manifest their destiny that should have been.


    The faces of their parents changed as they watched this in horror, and their eyes became red. The Goblin Empire did not have any conflicts with anyone, so why did they have to suffer this fate?


    Why did they have to watch their children die like this?


    Why did they also have to die with nothing left to show the world they once existed?!


    As for the aggressor, Kiran, he simply had an emotionless expression on his face. He was someone who had been fighting in the cartel, so he had smashed even more innocent fellows to death than these non-humans.


    If you were expecting him to feel remorse and shame from his actions, you might as well wait for the day Sublime would be a kind and loving angel who cared about the happiness of the world.


    The palm itselfnded on the city and then exploded, forming a giant shockwave that swept through the area.


    The nearby forests with many Rank 1 or so beasts, as well as the nearbyke with the aquatic life, were all turned into a wastnd by the sheer force.


    Kiran''s attack left nothing behind, and the entire city became a piece of inhabitable and unrecoverable ruins. Even the most profound archaeologist would find it hard to discover anything from this.


    Once he was done, he looked away and moved to the next area, ready to deliver cruel judgment once again.


    Of course, he was not to be outdone, for after him were Boyd and Shani who formed a tag team of death.

 Chapter 1031 Vitas War 6

    ?Colossus - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Tyrant Body (Passive), Titan Strength (Passive), Giant Fist (Active), World End Stomp (Active)


    Rank 2: Limitless Berserk (Active), Power Clones (Active),


    Rank 3: Aura of Strength (Passive), Damage Preservation (Passive)


    Rank 4: Magnitude (Active), Power Lariat (Active)


    Rank 5: Equipment Condensation (Passive), Ultimate Velocity (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 210, Dex 30, End 210, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Unarmed, Large.


    ss skills: Any Strength, Physical and Berserk.?


    ?Tyrant Body ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Colossus is named a Tyrant for he possesses a body that the Ancient Kings were known for. It is impervious to crowd control and mental attacks, as well as any form of status effect. Endurance is increased by 500%! ?


    ?Titan Strength ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Colossus is named a Titan for his strength exceeded what humans could logically possess. He is able to ignore 30% of defense on all unarmed damage and can magnify parts of his body by up to ten times the size. Strength is increased by 500%?


    ?Giant Fist ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to punch forward, turning the force of your punch into a giant ethereal fist that strikes any target or group of targets within the specific range of your attack. This deals 3,500% unarmed damage!


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?World End Stomp ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Condense your power into your feet and then stomp on the ground with all your force. This causes the earth to pulsate with shockwaves from your foot that do not harm thatnd, but seep into the bodies of all enemies within range of an Continent Zone. All targets suffer 5,000% special damage!


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Limitless Berserk ¨C Active skill


    Effect: You can now go berserk for as long as you want and will never lose your mind. In fact, your berserk fortifies all your stats and your aspects, causing you to reach the peak of your power. Due to your Tyrant body, there is no period of weakening after. All stats increase by 1,000%, Damage and Defense by 500% and Resistance by 30%.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Power Clones ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Your body is radiating enough strength that you can split that power outward and condense avatars of yourself to either assist you in battle or in daily life. Each power clone takes between 1% to 20% of all your stats and the maximum allowed clones at Rank 5 are exactly 5.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Aura of Strength ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: When in battle, the Colossus radiates an aura of strength and power. All allies benefit from a 100% increase to their Damage and Defense, 20% to their stats and 5% to their resistances. In every conflict, your allies can borrow your power to enter berserk for 20 minutes, doubling the increases given them by this passive skill.?


    ?Damage Preservation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Colossus can be hit freely, and in such a situation, he umtes the damage received from enemies to increase his own energy through built-up power. When the umtions reaches a minimum of 30%, the Colossus cansh out and release that power to the source.?


    ?Magnitude ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Smash the ground with all your power, creating a terrible earthquake and creating a small canyon that leads into a pool ofva. This either deals tremor damage or disintegration damage, or both, depending on how it is executed.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Power Lariat ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to rush forward in a ze of power and connect your arm with the throat of any enemy, sending them flying and dealing 2,500% unarmed damage.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Equipment Condensation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Colossus can secrete his endless power to form any type of weapon or armor for his personal use, containing all of his power and prowess. When you use any condensed equipment, your damage or defense increases by 1,000%!?


    ?Ultimate Velocity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Colossus takes one step forward by his strength sends himunching forward at the speed of sound, causing him to cross miles at a time. Your movement and attack speed have been increased by 500%!?


    Boyd was on the left, using his near insane power to strike down cities and towns one by one. He saw the same scenes as Kiran and would have felt pity if he did not witness his own child being smashed to paste by someone else.


    At that moment, as a man, he understood. In this world, it doesn''t matter how powerful you are, you can lose everything of value at the slightest mistake or even on a simple joking ident.


    If you want to protect your family and loved ones, then the whole entire world had to be a safe zone they could walk without fear. To make that happen, one had to conquer the world and form a deterrent to all who could harm those important to you.


    If to do that, he had to smash other families to paste, then that was what he would do. If those families below felt aggrieved or hateful, they were wee to resurrect and seek revenge, Boyd wouldn''t begrudge them for it.


    ?Divine Shot - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Scavenger Pro (Passive), Sleight of Hand Pro (Passive), UAV (Active), Care Package (Active)<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rank 2: Sentry Gun (Active), Predator Missile (Active),


    Rank 3: Stopping Power Pro (Passive), Martyrdom (Passive)


    Rank 4: Attack Helicopter (Active), AC-130 (Active)


    Rank 5: Commando Pro (Passive), Last Stand Pro (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 290, End 10, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 150


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Ranged.


    ss skills: Any Ranged and Energy.?


    ?Scavenger Pro ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Divine Shot, you can turn the loot from corpses into bullets for any and all of your equipped weapons, allowing you to shot continuously throughout any fight!?


    ?Sleight of Hand Pro ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Divine Shot, you have the ability to reload all your weapons at sh speeds, and your Dexterity is increased bu 1,500%! ?


    ?UAV ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Active this skill to deploy an am Unmanned Aerial Vehicle to scan the area of a Continent Zone and reveal enemy locations in real-time. The UAV cannot be detected by those below your Rank.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1.5 hours.?


    ?Care Package ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to throw a red smoke grenade and mark the location of an airdrop package containing a random skill or equipment up to the Divine Rank. The falling package can kill enemies if itnds on them and cannot be taken by anybody unless designated by the Divine Shot.


    Note: Once acquired, the item or skill remains forever.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Sentry Gun ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to throw a red smoke grenade and mark the location of an air drop package containing an M5 Minigun configured as an automatic sentry gun. It has an infinite ammunition for its duration and an Area Zone wide lock-on.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Predator Missile ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to fires a single controble AGM Hellfire from a Predator Drone. The user is invulnerable while using/controlling the missile.


    Cooldown: 5 hours.?


    ?Stopping Power Pro ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Divine Shot, your skill with the gun is unparalleled under the heavens. You gain a 1,000% damage boost on all attacks from your weapons as well as a 70% ignore defense effect!?


    ?Martyrdom ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Divine Shot, sometimes you must be petty in order to seed. Drop an explosive after you are skilled that deals 3,000% explosive damage to all entities within an Area Zone after death!?


    ?Attack Helicopter ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to deploy a Hind or Cobra helicopter armed with a single 25mm gun that flies around the Area Zone and attacks all enemies. Cannot be destroyed.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 9 hours.?


    ?AC-130 ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to deploy a Lockheed AC130 gunship controlled by the user while on the ground. The user is invulnerable while using the gunship. Cannot be destroyed.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 15 hours.?


    ?Commando Pro ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Divine shot sometimes has to resort to the eternal truth of stabby-stabby when shooty-shooty isn''t working no more. You can close the distance between you and any one target within an Area Zone and one shot them regardless of their HP as long as they are within your Rank and below.?


    ?Last Stand Pro ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Divine Shot, as you can tell from the Martyrdom passive skill, is a very petty being. Even when they are killed, you retain 1% of your HP for 3 seconds and can shoot anyone within range for that duration until you expire.?


    Shani was even worse, shooting down everything she saw like a madwoman. Her eyes had long gone ed with killing and her face was locked in a rictus of a snarl.


    If Boyd had learned something that day, so too had she. She learned that her babies were not safe in this damn world, and so she would do anything and kill anyone that even had a 1% chance of harming her baby.


    The only ones allowed to exist in the world were those who either could not or would not harm her darling children ever, and that was that!


    As for the others mothers screaming from their loss, she could not care less. Hmph, who knew, maybe their demonic spawn might even grow up one day and harm her child! Better to kill them in the cradle and prevent such a thing!

 Chapter 1032 Vitas War 7

    Aside the two angry lovers who were filled with killing intent and cruelty towards the unfortunate, there was also Uno, Sanji, Akainu and Dreary Traveler who teamed up to disy the power of their new Divine sses across the four directions.


    To the north of the Four Directional ughter Wave was Uno, who was wielding his usual bell hammer and towner shield. However, he was also decked out in Divine Equipment that suited his ss and highlighted his obscene power.


    ?The Bastion - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Law of Defense (Passive), Divine Bastion (Passive), Immovable Defense (Active), Perfect Reflection (Active).


    Rank 2: Shield Wave (Active), Ground Smash (Active).


    Rank 3: Indomitable (Passive), Indefatigable (Passive).


    Rank 4: Noble Sacrifice (Active), Vanguard (Active).


    Rank 5: Best Offense Is A Good Defense (Passive), Best Defense Is A Good Offensive (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 120, Dex 30, End 300, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Hammer, Shield.


    ss skills: Any Defensive and Physical.?


    ?Law of Defense ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Bastion has mastered the Law of Defense, granting himself and all allies within a Continent Zone an increase to physical defense by 500%, magical defense by 500%, physical resistance by 50%, and magical resistance by 50%. Their base HP is also increased by 500%.?


    ?Divine Bastion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Bastion is not fazed by your little tricks. All stuns, knockbacks and knock-ups as well as any form of Crowd Control is ineffective on the bastion and all allies within a Continent Zone.?


    ?Immovable Defense ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Put your shield down and create an ethereal dome that blocks all physical, magical and spiritual attacks for the duration.


    Note: The barrier has a fixed 99% damage reduction regardless of source. It also has a damage threshold of 400,000,000 at Rank 5.


    Duration: 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Perfect Reflection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Stand firm and receive the unparalleled attack of any foe and then casually toss it back at the foe.


    Note 1: This requires a shield of the Divine Rank at the least.


    Note 2: Reflect can take on attacks of up to 1 billion damage at once.


    Note 3: The return attack is unblockable, unevadeable and immune to skill effects.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Shield Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Swing your shield outward, coalesce your Bastion Energy into a giant wave that smashes all foes in an Area Zone away, causing them to be knocked-back and stunned.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 Hour.?


    ?Ground Smash ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Use your hammer to smash the earth with all your might, unbncing and knocking up all enemies within a Continent Zone.


    Note: Knocked up enemies can be juggled for the duration!


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Indomitable ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Bastion is not moved by his loneliness and pressure on the field of battle. When he is the strongest defensive ss in any conflict, all stats are increased by 200% and skills have no cooldowns.?


    ?Indefatigable ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Bastion does not understand the meaning of attrition. All he knows is to stand before all others on the battlefield, acting as their shield and guiding light. Duringrge scale battles, the more enemies that engage you directly, the higher you defense bes. Each enemy increases defense stats by 10% and has no cap.?


    ?Noble Sacrifice ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cast away your life for a noble cause, burning the remainder of your HP grant all your allies Invulnerability proportionate to the amount of HP burned in minutes. For the duration, your allies can attack freely and they cannot be attacked, tracked or interrupted by enemies.


    Duration: From 1 minute - 100 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Vanguard ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Step forward in battle with your shield out and activate this skill to show all parties that you are ready to pave the way for your people, boosting stats by 750% for you and your allies.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?The Best Defense Is A Good Offense ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Bastion has realized the eternal truth of the universe, that defense is the only way to attack! As such, your Endurance stat bes the main modifier for all your attacks, so the higher your defense, the higher your attack!?


    ?The Best Offense is A Good Defense ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Bastion has begrudgingly epted the stable truth that a good offense constituted a powerful defense, though he believes it to be bullshit. As such, you radiate an aura of empowerment to all allies, boosting Damage by 400%!?


    Uno walked through the battlezily, smashing heads in with his hammer as he walked forth. Many goblins roared and tried to stop him, but they were casually smashed to meatpaste on the ground.


    When he met with a fellow tank on the opposite side who was at Rank 6, he paused with a raised eyebrow. The fellow was a hobgoblin with a buff body and kitted in full heavy armor that was of the Epic Rank.


    This was definitely a top fellow in this kingdoms and was likely sent out to stop the charge of the core members. Seeing that Uno was a fellow ''defender'' he thought the two would cancel each other out , especially since he was 1 Rank higher.


    The longer he could stall Uno, the more damage he could do. Since it would give the other Rank 7 powers time to clean up the other blokes and thene finish the despicable human off!


    Uno nced at the fellow and read his thoughts. He was amused and didn''t even bother to check the fellow''s HP, simply walking forward as if he couldn''t see him.


    The Goblin Tank was filled with fury and rushed at Uno, waving his mace. Uno easily blocked the attack with one hand, causing the face of the Goblin t=Tank to be filled with shock.


    Even though he wasn''t the strongest bloke out there, he was still a powerhouse! How could Uno easily block his casual strike, especially when there was Rank Suppression?!


    Uno smiled and then raised his hammer, swinging it forth towards the head of the Goblin Tank. The fellow sneered at Uno and raised his shield up to block the hammer, feeling that he could easily replicate Uno''s trick just now.


    As such when the hammer collided, his Epic Rank shield shattered immediately and then turned the fellows head into pieces of meat that flew through the air.


    Instant kill of a Rank 6!


    While Uno was doing his thing, Dreary Traveler was moving to the south with his legions of undead that grew with every step. As another member of the Four Directions ughter Wave, he was contributing the highest to the kill count.


    ?The Lich King - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Lich King''s Might (Passive), Law of Death (Passive), Perfect Return (Active), Bestow (Active).


    Rank 2: Death World (Active), Turn Living (Active).


    Rank 3: Lich King''s Blessing (Passive), Law of Frost (Passive).


    Rank 4: Supreme Netherworld Gate (Active), Darkness Envoy (Active).


    Rank 5: Soul Defilement (Passive), Indestructible Army (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 20, Dex 20, End 50, Int 220, Spr 130, Cha 30, Lck 20


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Sword, Lance.


    ss skills: Any Ice, Death and Soul.?


    ?Lich King''s Might ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Lich King is the ultimate being of all undead, a king among lords. He canmand any undead species below himself, including Liches, to do his bidding and they are unable to rebel.?


    ?Law of Death ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Lich King is no longer strictly undead, but is now a Lord of Death itself. He is immune to all forms of physical damage except for those imbued with light or fire, which deal 40% damage.


    Magical spells deal 30% of their damage unless they are also light and fire based, in which they deal 80%. The Lich King is also unable to be sent to respawn, and will only be put into a short period of recuperation upon defeat with no loss of experience or equipment.?


    ?Perfect Return ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Using the purest death energy, make every corpse within a Continent Zone to rise up from their graves and fight for you under your banner. All corpses raised like this retain 100% of their power, skills, abilities and intelligence.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Bestow ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Casually promote any rank of undead below you up to any Rank you want.


    Note 1: Can be used on any undead, whether those summoned, risen, or enved from elsewhere.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Note 2: The undead chosen will be 200% stronger than those of its rank.


    Note 3: Promotion can skip ranks from a mere skeleton up to even a Lich.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Death World ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Permanently create a special sub-space full of Death Energy to store owned undead when not inbat. Armies can be deposited in and withdrawn at will.


    Note 1: The world empowers all undead stored within an raises their experience by 1% every day, and they can climb up to any Rank below True God.


    Note 2: Your Lich subordinates can freely enter and exist your world, also able to store their summoned armies within and call them out to fight for you on different battlefronts.


    Cooldown: none.?


    ?Turn Living ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn any living being into a special undead. Depending on the Rank, power and State of Being of the individual, their undead affiliation may vary. All undead warriors made like this are totally loyal and are empowered by 1,000% of their power when they were at their peak in life.


    Note: Consent is not necessary. Only those at your Rank and above can resist this.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Lich King''s Blessing ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Lich King casually radiates the purest energy of death, causing all undead minions to benefit from it in passing. All minions within a Continent Zone of the Lich King will benefit from a 700% increase to their HP, Stamina and Mana, as well as a 1,500% increase to Damage and Defense. They also gain a 30% resistance to light and fire based attacks.?


    ?Law of Frost ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Lich King has mastered the Law of Frost, able to use the Ice element freely in any skill or attack. Not only can the Lich King now learn ice-based skills and techniques, as well as posses a 99% resistance to ice-element attacks, but they also gain the ability to freely manipte the ice element.?


    ?Supreme Netherworld Gate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Deploy a gate that leads right into the Pce of the Lich n within Netherworld, allowing endless amounts of Liches to rush through the passage into the world of the living.


    Note: You do not own or control these Liches, but they will heed your orders for the duration out of respect, but will they not be added to your personal army and will return to the n base after the skill expires.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Darkness Envoy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: You can freely enter any Side Realm or small world affiliated with the death, destruction, darkness and void elements, and you will be given a highest respect while traveling there.


    Duration: 1 month


    Cooldown: 3 months.?


    ?Soul Defilement ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Lich King''s mere presence and name can invoke thews of death to taint the soul of any living beings, turning them into his loyal undead after they die of unnatural causes. All undead created like this will be teleported to the side of the Lich King after transformation.?


    ?Indestructible Army ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Lich King''s army are the elite of the elite. No matter the status of the Lich King or his subordinates and empire, his army will always exist and wreak havoc throughout the ages, able to respawn in the Death World and leak out into the mortal world to form an Undead Cmity every 1,000 years!?


    Dreary Traveler simply sat on the back of a Bone Dragon as he hovered over the battlefield. He had a bored look on his face as the screams of mortals and warriors below entered his ears, and his face looked to the horizon.


    How was his beloved his loli doing? He missed ying with her, especially putting her on the torture rack and then subjecting her to all kinds of horrors while her euphoric expression showed.


    Thinking of her, Dreary Travelers cold and handsome face broke into a smile. He knew he couldn''t live an extra day in this world if Hera was not with him.


    His Bone Dragon made a cry and Dreary Traveler snapped out of his reverie. He noticed that the entire city below had been brutally ughtered by his undead army, so he sighed and raised them all up.


    The Undead Goblins who had once hated Dreary Traveler to their bones now bowed to him before picking up their weapons and marching within his army obediently.


    By the time he cleared his direction, his army should shape up quite nicely, Dreary Traveler thought with a calm smile.


    Meanwhile to the west, Sanji was moving through the battlefield like a hurricane, using his glowing red feet to smash his foes into embers.


    ?Demon Soleus - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Red Leg (Passive), Infinite Agility (Passive), Area Destruction (Active), Around the World Kick (Active).


    Rank 2: High Kick of mes (Active), 10,000 Kicks (Active).


    Rank 3: Air Step (Passive), Indestructible Calves (Passive).


    Rank 4: Supreme Down Kick (Active), Demonic Hands (Active).


    Rank 5: Hellfire Legs (Passive), Anti-Water mes (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 200, Dex 150, End 20, Int 50, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 50


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Unarmed (Leg), Fire and Agility.?


    ?Red Leg ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Demon Soleus was once known in another universe as the Akai Ashi, the Red Leg. Your have mastered the element of fire, but can only disy it through your legs, manifesting in explosive mes that deal immense physical and fire damage to all foes struck by it.


    All kick damage increased by 500% and fire damage by 1,000%!?


    ?Infinite Agility ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Demon Soleus has trained their agility to levels that no man can easilyprehend. Your Movement Speed is increased by 10,000% and your attack Speed by 5,000%! Your Dexterity stat has been augmented into Agility, and only benefits your movement speed and attack speed directly rather than the typical effects of Dexterity! ?


    ?Area Destruction ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Stomp on the ground and destroy the area of a Continent Zone, causing earthquakes and fissures all over thend. Explosions of fire will emerge from these fissures burning all living beings nearby. This deals 3,000% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Around the World Kick ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Overclock your speed and run around the entire world, making a full circle and then releasing that force into a single drop kick on an enemy. This deals 10,000% unarmed damage to a foe.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?High Kick of mes ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Jump into the air and rise high above the battlefield. Explode with your fire energy and fill your legs with it. Kick downwards repeatedly to send down giant leg shaped fireballs that strike any area you target and explode with immense explosive damage. Each fire attack does 500% fire damage.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?10,000 Kicks ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Kick an enemy up to 10,000 times within a single moment, with each kick dealing 30% unarmed damage.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Air Step ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Demon Soleus has iparable power restrained within their leg. With your great Agility and powerful leg muscles, step on the air itself as if it were the ground, achieving pseudo-flight.?


    ?Indestructible Calves ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Demon Soleus has demonic soleuses, who would have thought? Your legs are covered with a permanent shield of fire energy, preventing them froming under harm as you attack your foes. You can shift severe injuries from your legs to other parts of your body.?


    ?Supreme Down Kick ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Jump up into the air, high into the atmosphere. When you reached the peak and of your rise, charge downwards while spinning, building unparalleled force within your leg. Along with the momentum and your strength, you explode with your best fire energy to deal great damage to a single target. This deals 7,000% unarmed and fire damage.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Demonic Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: In a critical situation, you can activate this skill to switch your skills to your hands and fight using them as if they were your legs. After the skill pses, all damage your hands suffer are transferred to your legs.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Hellfire Legs ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Demon Soleus is a member of the Demon Race, and constant use of the fire element has allowed them to awaken their affinity and control over hellfire, upgrading all mes in your attacks to the ever-burning hellfire!


    ?Anti-Water mes ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Demon Soleus'' mes can no longer be put out or quenched by water. Even in the case of special types of water, it cannot be weakened at all, retaining its full might.?


    Sanji puffed out a small cloud of smoke from his cigarette and then looked at the city below him. He was casually stepping on the air, and only those with Control or elite senses could notice that his legs were moving ever so slightly with each second, exerting enough force to keep him airborne.


    Sanji sighed as he looked down. He wasn''t much of a bloodthirsty fellow and killing was not really his thing, but the orders from above stated his duty and he would follow them to the letter.


    A look of pity appeared on his handsome face, but he didn''t slow down at all. Immediately his legs exploded with red mes that slowly turned ck, and made all living beings tremble as it targeted more than just the body, but the soul too.


    Sanji then casually kicked downwards, causing huge leg shaped mes to rush downwards and into the city, causing huge explosions that shook the very earth itself.

 Chapter 1033 Vitas War 8

    Chapter 1033 Vita''s War 8


    The final member of the Four Directions ughter Wave was Akainu, and he was likely the most brutal of all. Even though the others killed, the deaths were usually quick and served a purpose with not much pain.


    However, who can be instantly killed byva? It did not have any explosive effect and was mostly burning and dissolving, so one touch would be cooked to death while screaming in sheer agony.


    Akainu''s eyes shed with a special emotion. He seemed to almost see himself fighting against a bunch of filthy pirates and having a great time suppressing them with cruelty.


    The poor civilians before him became like those pirates in his eyes and his movements became more active and filled with excitement. He even found himself shouting with joy with each one he killed.


    Akainu was distracted by a noise and happened to see his younger brother Sanji in the air dropping down kicks full of mes.


    Seeing Sanji manifesting mes, Akainu''s eyes flickered as he felt the urge to punch Sanji through the abdomen from behind, but he suppressed this urge with a look of shock.


    How could he think such evil things? And why was he having shbacks of another life, where he was a ruthless bastard who deserved to be skinned alive?


    ?Magma King - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Red Dog (Passive), Logia-type Body (Passive), Magma Fist (Active), Magma Wave (Active).


    Rank 2: Aka Inu Fist (Active), Absorption (Active).


    Rank 3: Ice Suppression (Passive), Infinite Magma (Passive).


    Rank 4: Chest Piercing Magma w (Active), Lava Ball (Active).


    Rank 5: Rising Temperature (Passive), Evesting Flow (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 50, Dex 30, End 30, Int 250, Spr 100, Cha 10, Lck 20


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Magma, and Unarmed.?


    ?Red Dog ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Magma King was once known in another universe as the Aka Inu, the Red Dog. You are a cruel and ruthless bastard, a literal dog that should be skinned alive and then fed to the rats for the crimes you havemitted. However you just so happen to portray justice and truth, and are the ''good'' guy in the eyes of the world, so your reputation is always at ''good''; with all positive factions!?


    ?Logia-type Body ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Magma King has eaten a rare fruit that allows you to throughly master the Advanced Element of Magma, bings its King and ruler. You deal incredibly high offensive damage to all parties consisting of both physical and elemental damage. You can also freely generate and control magma as you please.?


    ?Magma Fist ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Concentrate a powerful core of magma in your fist and then punch out. The magma explodes outward and forms a giant fist that smashes all foes in its way to death. This deals 3,000% magma damage.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Magma Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Swipe your hand forward and release a huge wave of magma that flies out in an arc shape, covering all targets within its range with the burning hot element. This deals 2,500% magma damage to all targets.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Aka Inu Fist ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Punch forward with your magma exploding forward to form the shape of a red dog that is dripping with the element, rushing towards a target and engulfing them. The Aka Inu does 5,000% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Absorption ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Absorb external energy and matter and turn it into genuineva unique to you that is formed by your body.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Ice Suppression ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Magma King Has defeated the great Ice King in a one-on-one battle in the middle of the sea. The Ice King has since resigned, leaving you superior to him in every way!


    When fighting Ice element users, you reduce their stats by 50%!?


    ?Infinite Magma ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Magma King has a Logia-type body, meaning that the amount of Magma he produced is infinite and cannot be measured. As long as you have energy and life in your body, you can continue to produce pure magma!?


    ?Chest Piercing Magma w ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate your most vile and insidious attack, piercing the chest of a weakened opponent from the back while they are trying to save a loved one. This instantly executes any enemy with less than 30% HP if the are at the same Rank as you or below.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Lava Ball ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Condense magma into a giant ball that you can throw at any foe or target. This giant ball smashes against the target and bathes them in the dissolving heat of your magma.


    Duration: 3 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Rising Temperature ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Magma King is able to eternally raise the base temperature of his magma by infusing his ss experience gained into this skill. For every 100% experience invested, you gain 1% more permanent damage n your magma techniques and skills.?


    ?Evesting Flow ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Magma King''sva can change the topography of even the most hostile map. Your magma, once released, will never cool down naturally and be rock unless you will it to, and is very resistant to being cooled by other methods.?


    Akainu continued to ran rampant in these cities, turning them from loving homes and interesting points of culture to small scale volcanic eruption zones.


    Behind the Four Direction ughter Wave were Joker, Happy Schr and Cobra who yed slightly different roles due to their personalities and sses.


    First was Joker, who was ying support directly from the airship as he threw cards out with a rxed smile.


    ?Gambit of Cards - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Gambit''s Deck (Passive), Card Design (Passive), Free Draw (Active), Free Hand (Active),


    Rank 3: Multi-Draw (Active), Effect Booster (Active),


    Rank 3: Substitute Energy (Passive), Card Body (Passive),


    Rank 4: Random Generation (Active), Deck Bestowal (Active)


    Rank 5: Luck or Tricks? (Passive), Card Swap (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 50, End 10, Int 50, Spr 20, Cha 50, Lck 300


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Card.


    ss skills: Any Luck, Probability, Trickster and Card.?


    ?Gambit''s Deck ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Gambit of Cards, you are the God of Cards, and you now have your own custom deck with 500 slots at Rank 5 which can store any type of card imaginable and in existence.?


    ?Card Design ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Gambit of Cards, you can''t be seen using others people banal cards can you? Craft your own cards freely using ambient Worldly Energy and any materials - if necessary - to create infinitely reusable cards as you wish.?


    ?Free Draw ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Decide on any card within your Divine Deck to summon. You will alway get that card and can use it freely.


    Cooldown: 1 second.?


    Duration: 1 hour


    22:30


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Free Hand ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bring up to 10 chosen cards to your hand and y them as you wish. You can also set an order for how the cards will be activated and set what time, but once you set a hand, you cannot draw any other card till you cancel the hand.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Multi-Draw ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Decide on two or more specific cards within your Divine Deck to summon. You can y all these cards at once or in a specified order, but they cannot be kept in your hand.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?Effect Booster ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Boost the effect of any card in your hand or being yed. The amount of boost is rtive to your Luck stat, and every 10 points of luck is a 1% boost to the card''s power.


    Cooldown: 5 seconds.?


    ?Substitute Energy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Gambit of Cards, you no longer have to use your own energy to power your summoned cards but can let them absorb Ambient Worldly Energy to carry out their effects to stronger degrees. ?


    ?Card Body ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Gambit of Cards is a Card God and deck owner, but who says he cannot be a card? Condense yourself into a card form with your power and either y yourself or have an ally y you. ?


    ?Random Generation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Your deck needs filling and you don''t always have the time to craft new cards. Condense Worldly Energy to randomly create a card of any type and effect that is dependent on your Luck stat. You can either keep the card permanently to dissolve it into materials for something better.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Deck Bestowal ¨C Active skill


    Effect: bestow a clone of your deck to any ally you choose. If they ept it, they immediately ss change to a Card Lord or Card Emperor depending on the quality of the deck you give them.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Luck or Tricks? ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Gambit of Cards is a powerful god of cards whose luck allows him to manipte the probability of his draws. However, could there be some tricks to it as well? The higher your Luck stat the more unique the effects your cards manifest when thrown out.?


    ?Card Swap ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Gambit of Cards is also a trickster, and he never shows his true deck when fighting. When you y out a card, you can instantly swap it out for another to deceive your foe and manifest a different effect!?


    Joker simply decided to support his fellows rather than y any direct role. He threw out Field Cards that turned Akainu''s surroundings into magma fields that boosted his power, he granted agility boosting cards to Sanji that made his speed off the charts, he threw out defense boosting cards to Uno that made the bastion even more unbreakable and also decoy multiplication cards to Dreary Traveler that doubled his huge army twice over temporarily.


    Joker than looked over to Boyd and Shani them frowned. He threw out a calming card to the two that caused their red eyes to lessen and their ughter to be more controlled because they needed to chill the fuck out.


    Finally, he threw a ice card to Misery that rushed into the tip of his sk and mixed with the brew within. Misery swirled the sk with a sip and took a sip, immediately smacking his lips at the perfection.


    He then nced at joker with gratitude and mentally decided to stop calling the fellow a weird freak.


    ?Void Speaker - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Corrupted Runes (Passive), Void Body (Passive), Thrall Summon (Active), Divine Rune (Active)


    Rank 2: Voidify (Active), Corrode(Active)


    Rank 3: Abyssal Lord (Passive), Pseudo-Divine Source Origin (Passive)


    Rank 4: Thousand Forms (Active), Void Implosion (Active)


    Rank 5: Astral Void Domain (Passive), Devouring (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 30, Dex 30, End 30, Int 150, Spr 150, Cha 50, Lck 50


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Void, Rune, Law.?


    ?Corrupted Runes ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Void Speaker, you possess a unique control over the runes of the world. However, due to your abyssal affiliation, the runes you use are all corrupted by this aura and cause your abilities to possess abyss damage and corruption.?


    ?Void Body ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Void Speaker, your body is one with the universe and has been tempered by the abyss. You are immune to all physical damage and can strongly resist all elemental, magical and spiritual damage by 80%. All those who attack you suffer from a 30% bacsh and face potential abyss corruption. ?


    ?Thrall Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth all beings that have been corrupted by your abyss aura and have been turned into your thralls to fight for you.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Divine Rune ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Speak a Rune into existence that affects reality itself to perform what you state. This rune contains divinity and is powered by Divine Energy and corrupted by Abyss energy.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Voidify ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn your body intangible, bing a semi-ethereal void creature that can move through the world unhindered and unfazed by all things.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours?


    ?Corrode ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse an entity - willingly or unwillingly - with pure Abyss Energy, forcibly corroding their physique to be that of a Void Monster. This skill is unblockable, unavoidable and incurable. Its effectiveness depends on the quality of the target against the user.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Abyssal Lord ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Passive 1 - Abyssal Pull: Wee the souls of defeated opponents within your Rank into your Abyss for eternal envement and corruption.


    Note: NPC and Monster souls will be permanently corrupted and turned. yer souls will be corroded by 10% permanently for each death they suffer at your hands. At 100%, the ount is deleted and a copy of that yer bes your thrall.


    Passive 2 - Lord''s Thralls: Gain 0.01% permanent increase in stats for every soul corrupted and turned into a thrall.?


    ?Pseudo-Divine Source Origin ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You have gained a unique Pseudo-Divine Source Origin due to your supreme bloodline coupled with your void affiliation. You can now store but not produce Divine Energy to use for your Rune Casting.?


    ?Thousand Forms ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Split yourself into a thousand unique copies that have 50% of your rtive strength and ess to only the three main passive skills of Supreme Strength, Supreme Speed and Supreme Defense.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Void Implosion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Strike an area of space containing your target, destabilizing it greatly before having it shatter into fragments, greatly damaging everything within. This deals 150% abyss damage per strike.


    Duration: 10 seconds.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Astral Void Domain ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Void Speaker is the beloved child of the universal abyss, a primordial species that came into being with the first light. When in an abyssal domain or in the void, all stats increase by 10,000%.?


    ?Devouring ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Void Speaker can consume an enemy with less than 5% overall HP immediately, seizing their memories, skills and stats.


    Note: Memories and skills can be retained, but stats can only be transferred to NPCs or Thralls.?


    Happy Schr simply sat to the side on the ship, far away from anyone else. He had an aggrieved expression and was muttering sullenly under his breath, ncing at Misery with dissatisfaction frequently.


    Earlier, Misery had beaten him up for being a ''corruptive freak'' and if he dared to use even a fart of his power, he would have to answer to Draco and Eva. After all, even Eva didn''t often dare to use her abyssal abilities unless she wanted to really ruin a ce.


    Happy Schr who had even less control of it was even more taboo and he could end up creating a bigger cmity for the whole world just with one careless act.


    So he could only sit by the side and sulk while looking at everyone else having fun killing innocents and bullying the weak.


    ?Supreme Killer - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: True Stealth (Passive), Law of Killing (Passive), Terror (Active), Total Execution (Active).


    Rank 2: Blood Burn (Active), Omniscient Senses (Active).


    Rank 3: Blood Absorption (Passive), Blood Control (Passive).


    ss weapons: Any Small.


    22:32


    Rank 4: Blood World (Active), Blood Clones (Active).


    Rank 5: Law of Blood (Passive), Law of Assassination (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 50, Dex 150, End 30, Int 30, Spr 150, Cha 10, Lck 100


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Small.


    ss skills: Any Blood, Assassin, ughter.?


    ?True Stealth ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As the Supreme Killer, how can your prey spot you before your knife is plugged through their throat? You are invisible to sight, sound, taste, hearing and touchpletely, and partially undetectable through mind and soul. Does not consume stamina.?


    ?Law of Killing ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Supreme Killer is a master of well¡­ killing. You have a close affinity with the aw of killing and manifest its power through a 2,000% increase to damage when using small ded weapons. The Supreme Killer''s damage is tripled when they strike from an invisible state.?


    ?Terror ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Release a wisp of your killing intent, causing your target to freeze in ce from fear and horror.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Total Execution ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Thrust your de into the core weak point of an enemy, taking their life away while you watch their soul leave their body.


    ?Blood Control ¨C Passive skill


    22:34


    Effect: As a Supreme Killer, you have the ability to control the blood of others as well as your own. Note 1: Enemy must be between 100% to 50% HP.


    Note 3: Enemy must not be able to detect you.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Blood Burn ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Snap your fingers an cause the blood of a target to boil slowly until it reaches the limit of their tolerance, cooking them from within their body.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Omniscient Senses ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Actively sense and track an enemy that has blood of any type coursing through their veins. There is no limit to the tracking ability and distance.


    Duration: continuous


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Blood Absorption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: After the Supreme Killer finishes off an enemy, he drains all the blood in their body to restore HP, MP and STA to the maximum, as well as permanently stealing 0.01% of their stats.?


    ?Blood Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Supreme Killer, you have the ability to control the blood of others as well as your own. You can freely manipterge volumes of dead blood to form weapons, avatars, etc as well as also freely manipte living blood still flowing in the veins of another, disrupting their blood flow or causing many circtory problems to your foes.?


    ?Blood World ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Submerge an area of a Continent Zone around the user in a domain of blood, where the blood within the body of all enemies is forcibly drawn out if they are weaker than the user, or disturbed to varying degrees if they are stronger than the user.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Blood Clones ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create up to a hundred clones made of blood spawned from yourself or your enemy. Blood clones possess 500% of your HP, stats and power, and take 10% more damage. Theyst until they are destroyed.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Law of Blood ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Supreme Killer has mastered thew of blood and sees that their control of, and general offensive abilities with blood have increased by 500%!?


    ?Law of Assassination ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Supreme Killer has mastered thew of assassination, meaning that their execution chance then an enemy is below 10% HP is at 100%, when at 30% HP is at 70%, when at 50% HP is at 50%, when at 70% HP is at 30% and when at 100% HP, is at 10%!?

 Chapter 1034 Vitas War 9

    Cobra shuttled through the battlefield like the cold blooded killer he was, reaping lives like they were weeds on a farm. He wore a light smile the entire time he moved and he could only be vaguely sensed by his fellow core members with their various methods and Control.


    As for his targets, their chances of sensing him was as high as the chance of Draco remaining celibate, perfectly non-existent. He had a Divine Rank leather equipment set along with two Divine daggers in each hand that formed a system with his ss.


    Every stab yielded blood from the body of his targets which would form another floating dagger that would rush out and pierce the body of another foe.


    So as he moved along, the fellows were practically killing themselves¡­ literally!


    .........¡­


    To the west, a giant airship carrying 100,000 men was slowly cruising forward, and on it was a group of elites who looked down as lived were reaped by the cold guns.


    These elites smiled andughed as they chatted, not bothered by the sheer death and destruction below. Whether NPC or yer, they seemed to take this as the natural state of the world, which was quite chilling if you thought about it.


    In the main seat was AP_Berzerker, a known ruffian and hooligan with no scruples and no bottom line. In his arms were some exotic beauties who were strippers in the Rank 7 Pub who had signed on to apany the regiment in this war charge as ''entertainment''.


    Heughed uproariously as he hands roamed their lush and voluptuous bodies, and they shamelessly moaned and cried out with joy, making the loins of some of the soldiers heat up.


    They couldn''t help but cast a few nces his way to enjoy the sight of the scantily d beauties being folded ruthlessly. Just a look at the wrong angle, and one could see sights that were meant for private lovers only, which made their heat rise.


    However, they could only look on with envy and jealousy. Some of the fellows walked over to the female soldiers who were about equal to them in number and tried to solicit them.


    After all, when recruiting, Deployed Soldier knew that basing war on men alone would lead to many problems, especially when lust rose. It was better to have equal men and women soldiers so that when both were tired from killing, they could satisfy each other on the spot and prevent unnecessary actions.


    Some men were sessful in the solicitation, but they were beaten up by their superior officers since now was not the time. They could deploy downwards at any moment.


    As for AP_Berzerker, he watched this all with amusement. In truth, he wasn''t horny nor did he really enjoy this kind of thing. He just liked the fact that these fellows could only look and not do anything, ken ken ken!


    AP_Berzerker was apanied by the following core members; Armonia, Tunder Power, Noble Soul, Gentle Flower, Rambunctious Buttlover, Silent Walker, Cold Summer, Rina, Jada and Jade.


    Soon, they encountered the force that existed to the west of Vita Kingdom, which was actually arge empire called the Akuma Empire. They had upied about three Area Zones worth of territory and even the defeated Purita kingdom where Deployed''s first Divine Sword came from was among them.


    Back then, they had refused Vita''s ''kindness'' in taking them as a vassal state and decided to move. They had then been swallowed by another empire and then ravaged into pseudo-very, causing them to regret their earlier decision.


    So when they saw Vita''s airshiping over, their eyes were red with hate. Had it not been for Vita, would they have been severely weakened and forced to move?


    Now look, in this huge army mustered to defend the Empire''s borders, they were thrown at the fore front as cannon fodder to exhaust the enemies forces.


    It was all their fault! When they came down here, ughter them all and drink their blood to quench our hatred!


    As for the members of Umbra, they saw the Army below and felt disdain in their eyes. If they used their bloodlines, a few movies would turn the entire army below into meatpaste.


    However, they were forced by Draco to use only their ss skills in order to reduce reliance on the bloodline and train their gaming skills, so they would have to slowly kill the enemy to death.


    Anyway, that too was fine since they could bathe in their blood, guts and tears.


    "Deploy!" AP_Berzerker roared with a cruel expression, still casually fondling the babes as he prepared to watch a good show.


    The soldiers roared and descend upon the army below, ughtering the first few in the wave like a harvester passing over crops, there was absolutely nothing the enemy could do in retaliation, and this terrified the opposing troops so much that many shat themselves.


    As for the core members, in the lead was Armonia who was casually heading towards the area where the officers controlled the cannon fodder army to perform a decapitation strike!


    ?Sage - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Wisdom of the Ages (Passive), Schrly Enthusiasm (Passive), Open Forum (Active), Sages of the Past (Active)


    Rank 2: Sage Mode (Active), Theory of Violence (Active)


    Rank 3: Sage''s Will (Passive), Sage''s Charisma (Passive)


    Rank 4: Research Findings (Active), Enlightenment (Active)


    Rank 5: Sage''s Time (Passive), Research Energy (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Staff/Rod.


    ss skills: Any Tradeskill, Sage, Intelligence.?


    ?Sage''s Time ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Sage has a limited time to work on his research, but has unlimited topics to discover and delve into! How does he reconcile the limited time he has in this world with the sheer amount of work he has to do?


    The Sage has specially researched the domain of time and has found a way to enhance his ability. When researching any topic, the flow of time reduces by 50%!?


    ?Research Energy ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The energy to continually pour through book after book, p[age after page, is one thates from the will to learn. However, no matter how zealous, a Sage would feel the burn from over-studying and researching in due time.


    However, the Sage is determined and with careful methods learned from Sages past, he has developed a way to manage! Your mental stamina decreases 50% slower when researching!?


    Armonia directly used his Sage Mode skill, which had been empowered after entering Rank 5.


    ?Sage Mode ¨C Active skill


    Effect: A Sage is a schr who loves learning, but can also be a fierce warrior when crossed. Enhance all stats and switch your Int, Spr and Cha stats for your physical stats and boost them by 500%.


    Duration: 1.5 hours


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    Along with this skill, his Theory of Violence skill was also forcefully activated in tandem.


    ?Theory of Violence ¨C Active skill


    Effect: One of the most researched fields by past Sages was the Theory of Violence, and how better to achieve violence. They had assisted many warriors in developing unparalleled fighting and martial techniques, so it was natural that a Sage could use all of them as well.


    Note: This skill is automatically activated in tandem with Sage Mode.


    Note: This skill allows the user to use any ability or skill they are aware of.


    Duration: 1.5 hours.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    He was kitted in Divine equipment suitable for his bearing, which was a golden circlet, a bo staff and a vestment full of power. With his current power, he easily dodged the attacksing from below and reached the officer''s locations.


    The fellow''s face were full of fear and horror, regretting choosing to lead these cannon fodder. The past few days, they had enjoyed whipping the men and raping the women freely under the guise of militaryw.


    Now that decision wasing back to bite them as they were first in the line of fire to the officers of the other side.


    Armonia wasn''t one to hold back as she smashed forward, turning their heads and torsos into meat paste. Sometimes his force was a bit too excessive so some of their bodies were sent flying into the air.


    While Armonia ughtered freely, Tunder Power by the side was standing on the airship, ncing down at the battlefield coldly. His hawk like eyes scanned the battlefield and identified many targets that needed his work to clear.


    After all, while this army may be trashpared to them, they had vastly superior numbers and most importantly, had a few elites who actually weren''t shit.


    There were even a few shameless Rank 6 fellows who rushed over to fight some of the Rank 5 soldiers and suppressed them using superior Rank. The Vita soldiers had to band together to barely survive and rely on their Epic sets to manage.


    Tunder''s eyes shed with disdain as he casually nocked his special arrows into his bow, energy from the world rushing over to form the body of the arrow itself.


    With his newly crafted divine bow, Tunder was alike a God of Archery, which was a very apt description given his power.


    ?Divine Archer - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Perfect Body (Passive), God of Marksmen (Passive), One Shot, One Kill (Active), Lock-on (Active)


    Rank 2: One Shot, Many Kills (Active), Endless Rain of Arrows (Active)


    Rank 3: Specialization (Passive), Arrow Imbuement (Passive)


    Rank 4: True Shot (Active), Infinite Arrows (Active)


    Rank 5: Eye of Space (Passive), Energy Quiver (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ss weapons: All ranged.


    ss skills: Any Archer, Ranged, and Space.?


    ?Eye of Space ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Divine Archer possesses a special eye that is concentrated by the element he favors. Since your affiliated element is space, you have gained the eyes of space, allowing you to see through the folds of space and identify targets using the spatial element directly.?


    ?Energy Quiver ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Divine Archer no longer needs to fill his quiver, now gaining the ability to condense ambient Worldly Energy to form arrows which them covert into your affiliated element. Arrows made from this deal 100% of your affiliated element''s damage!?


    Tunder nced at the 3 or so fellows who had rushed froward to try and score some easy kills as well as reduce the pressure on their cannon fodder army.


    Tunder''s eyes shed as his body lit up with his familiar purple glow, and he activated one of his skills before he released the arrows he condensed.


    ?One Shot, Many Kills ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Nock a powerful arrow in your bow that contains your focus and concentration. The arrow splits into up to 100 different copies that are created through Worldly Energy when fired out. The arrows will be unblockable unless the defender has a power equivalent to your own. This deals 100% ranged damage per arrow.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    The arrow split into 99, 33 of them separating and heading towards each target. They entered the void of space and vanished from the currentyer of space, but had not disappeared truly.


    The Rank 6 fellows who were having a great time suddenly coughed blood as they felt a sharp and unavoidable aura of deathnd upon them. Because of the suddenness, the power and absolute nature of it, they already suffered damage before even being hit.


    They knew that this was thest moment of their lives and their eyes became red with unwillingness and fear at the sudden end to their lives.


    They were filled with regret!


    They should have stayed back like the other powerhouses rather than think they were smart to cheat the system and gain some military merits easily.


    The void beside them opened up and released the 33 arrows meant for them and they roared with madness as they mustered their best defenses.


    Sure, it was possible to avoid a few arrows and even resist them at the cost of injuries, but the 20 plus ones easily killed them as they could only helplessly watch their bodies turn into sieves!


    After Tunder Power dealt with these impudent fellows, he focused on direct parts of the battle and continued to provide air support, being a one man nuke!


    ?Legend - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Legendary Body (Passive), Legendary Will (Passive), Legendary Valor (Active), Legendary Might (Active),


    Rank 2: Aura of the World (Active), Final Strike (Active)


    Rank 3: Old Sage Style (Passive), The Hope of the Universe (Passive).


    Rank 4: My Nakama Are Invincible! (Active), Explode! Release Your Rage! (Active)


    Rank 5: Above and Beyond! Plus Ultra! (Passive), Second Wind (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 250, Dex 100, End 100, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Large.


    ss skills: Any Aura, Large Weapon, Valor.?


    ?Legendary Body ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As the one true Legend, your body is forged by all manner of tribtions and proudly stands in the way of evil, saving those you want to protect. You draw up energy from your desire to seed for those you cherish, giving you +2000% HP, +5000% MP and +5000% Stamina, Focus and Concentration.?


    ?Legendary Will ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As the one true Legend, your will is like diamond, never bending nor breaking for anyone, especially when your beliefs are on the line. The will to protect, the will to love and the will to fight course through you, giving you immunity to all mental spells, and skills, as well as full resistance to all status effects along with a 500% boost to Spirit.?


    ?Legendary Valor ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Roar out a pre-determined line that boosts the morale of all allies, invigorating them to fight harder as well as longer in order to save their friends and family waiting for them at home. This skill resets all skill cooldowns for allies in a party, as well as the caster, except this very skill.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Legendary Might ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Roar out a pre-determined line that invigorates you, showing your true power as well as might which suppresses the enemy, leaving them full of fear as well as regret for attacking the innocent. This skill cancels all active and passive skills of all enemies that are currently in battle with the users and his allies regardless of range.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Aura of the World ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The legend is the hope of the universe, the answer to all living things that cry out for peace. You are the protector of the innocent. You are the light in the darkness. The people of the world grant you their power, increasing all your stats by 500%.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Final Strike ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Raise your hands and collect the energy of the living and the dead, the corporeal and the ethereal, and unleash it all in one giant strike. This skill''s activation and animation are dependent on the specific situation of the user, their enemy and the overarching circumstances. It deals 10,000% special damage.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Old Sage Style ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Legend once started out a mere hero, chosen by the world to save it. When you were a fledgling, you once trained under an old hermit sage who was living in a cottage atop a mountain.


    However, after defeating thest boss and bing a legend from a hero, you mastered the style he gave you and even created new things from it, advancing the style further.


    As such, your skill with the weapon in your hand bes powerful enough to defeat your final foe, granting you +3000% damage to all weapon based attacks!?


    ?The Hope of the Universe ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Legend who has ascended from a mere hero, you no longer have to protect a mere world, but the entire universe! You have been chosen by the people as well as the will of the universe to carry their power and have been repeatedly blessed by their love as well as their faith for a long while.


    As such, your body has developed a unique container within that allows you to store this faith energy within your body that strengthens you at all times as long as you carry the people''s will. You gain +3000% to defense!?


    ?My Nakama Are Invincible! ¨C Active skill


    Effect: You are powerful, but at the same time you''re nothing without your friends who had contributed everything to bring you where you are today. Acknowledge the prowess of your friends with an emotional one-liner, giving yourself and every ally a 600% boost to all stats, 2000% boost to Damage and Defense, and a 1-minute invulnerability period!


    Duration: 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Explode! Release Your Rage! ¨C Active skill


    Effect: As a Legend, you have witnessed various crimes and countless deaths, but nothing canpare to the dread you felt watching your precious friends die before you again!


    Argh, back then as a hero, you couldn''t save them and now, you still failed to save them! Why? Why? Why?!


    You finally unleashed the true rage and hatred you suppressed all this time, letting the demon fox out to y.


    Note: All abilities, powers and stats boosted by 10,000%!


    Note: After the duration ends, you will be in a Severely Weakened state until the cooldown expires.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Above and Beyond! Plus Ultra! ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Legend cannot be discouraged and put down. Rather, he will advanced beyond the bounds he once crossed as a hero and go above and beyond the known limits of his power!


    You have gained the permanent stats effect


    which means that you can never be defeated by an enemy that is evil in nature and your power will rise to match and surpass theirs in battle!?


    ?Second Wind ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Legend can be beaten up, bruised and battered, but they can never fall to their knees or lie in defeat. No matter how badly your are defeated, you retain 1% of your HP and recover everything to 100% for a second wind. This can ur endlessly unless you are truly one-shot to death.?

 Chapter 1035 Vitas War 10

    Noble Soul was even more direct. He simply stood at the forefront of the charge as he roared and cut through anyone in his path.


    While he might possess a positive ss like the Legend which was one step up from the hero, it didn''t mean he couldn''t do certain things.


    In fact, the Legend was far less constrained than the hero and could go further in many regards. For one, the Legend didn''t hesitate to ughter minions of an evil army to protect those at the back.


    In this case the ''innocent'' minion army was the ones he was ughtering and the ''evil'' Vita Kingdom was the one he was protecting. It was easy for heroes to twist their words with the power of self righteousness and gas-lighting.


    So Noble Soul was piercing through the battle while shouting one-liners that were full of heroic valor, but his actions didn''t match up since they were followed by screams of pain, throes of death and human intestines flying about.


    His face was determined and unmoved for his ss was just his source of power and had nothing to do with his personality. Yes, he was noble and valiant but that was only to his friends.


    As for his enemies, he was just like any other member of Umbra, cruel and heartless!


    ?Daughter of Gaia - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Gaia''s Blessing (Passive), Gaia''s Might (Passive), Earth Matron Form (Active), Earth Golem Summon (Active)


    Rank 2: Spirits (Active), Vitality (Active),


    Rank 3: Gaia''s Aura (Passive), Gaia''s Love (Passive).


    Rank 4: Nature''s True Army (Active), Nymph Daughters (Active)


    Rank 5: Gaia''s World (Passive), Gaia''s Wish (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 100, Int 200, Spr 100, Cha 50, Lck 20


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Staff.


    ss skills: Any Wood, Nature, Earth.?


    ?Gaia''s Blessing ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Daughter of Gaia is blessed directly with her mother''s bloodline and attributes. All stats are boosted by 500% at all times due to the reinforcement of nature and within anyary zone with nature, the stats are boost by 1,000%! The user''s health regeneration is always active and fixed at 5% HP per second.?


    ?Gaia''s Might ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Daughter of Gaia is able to freely manipte and generate all nature-rted elements as well as nature itself. All offensive, defensive and support-rted moves created through this skill are buffed by 500%.?


    ?Earth Matron Form ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Transform into an Earth Matron, greatly increasing your attributes and granting you explosive healing abilities as well as supreme defensive and offensive abilities.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Earth Golem Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Spawn a group of Earth Golems equipped with nature armor and weapons that form your Elite Guard and will diligently fight any enemy for you.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    Spirits ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a group of Spirits to aid you in battle. They have little offensive abilities, but their defensive and supportive abilities are the strongest among all nature rted species under Gaia.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Vitality ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Gather the energy of the the earth mother through the world and share it with your allies, instantly recovering their HP, MP and Stamina to the maximum limit.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    ?Gaia''s Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Daughter of Gaia, you possess a Gaia''s bloodline and aura in your body that causes you to spawn all and any type flora and fauna wherever you are, naturally.?


    ?Gaia''s Love ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Daughter of Gaia, you are directly rted to Mother Nature. As such, all Earth, Wood and Nature element monsters will refuse to attack you at all and will even assist you in all endeavors you partake in.?


    ?Nature''s True Army ¨C Active skill


    Effect: With your stature as Gaia''s Daughter, call forth the various Earth, Wood and Nature element monsters and NPCs that reside on a Continent Zone to swarm an area of your choice with their fury. The Nature Army will actively attack any enemy within the range you specify and protect any allies at the same time.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Nymph Daughters ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call out a group of 50 Nymphs of all types including Dryads, Undine, Sprites and Wood Elves from the depths of the world to aid you in battle, performing healing and support based roles for you for the duration.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Gaia''s World ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Daughter of Gaia has unique ess to the nature World of Gaia, where you can call out and store any affiliated Nature Element beings. Your active and passive skills based on summoning nature rted beings now call them forth from the world of Gaia directly.?


    ?Gaia''s Wish ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Daughter of Gaia is one of the World Mother''s beloved kin, and her wish to the world is that you will remain safe and protected at all times. Once every hour, you can cheat death 5 times and resurrect on the spot without paying any penalties.?


    Gentle Flower was just like her name, a lovely and svelte flora that bloomed with beauty and love at all times.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, her actions betrayed her soft appearance and attractive demeanors as she waved a hand to send nts and vines to attack the enemy before her. Hundred of men and women on the other side were pierced, dragged underground, choked and squeezed to death in seconds.


    However, Gentle Flower maintained a soft smile on her face that highlighted her beautiful features, especially since she had Eva''s Celestial Maiden inheritance now, specifically that of Freya and Ishtar.


    Her body retained its slender nature, but her previous modest assets had swelled and made her into something like a sex symbol, much like the two goddesses she embodied.


    (Author''s Note: Basically, she''s kinda built like Nico Robin and Nami body-wise post-timeskip.)


    ?Troubadour of Madness - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Ambiguity of Speech (Passive), Charming Words (Passive), Toxic Speech (Active), Inspire to Defy (Active).


    Rank 2: A Legendary Tale (Active), Unending Roast (Active).


    Rank 3: Piercing Voice (Passive), God-tier Voice Box (Passive).


    Rank 4: Profound Words (Active), The MESSAGE (Active).


    Rank 5: Madness Inducing (Passive), Bard Followers (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 20, Dex 50, End 20, Int 50, Spr 50, Cha 150, Lck 150


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Instrument.


    ss skills: Any Bard, Curse.?


    ?Ambiguity of Speech ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Troubadour of Madness is one whose words dangle the line between truth and lie, fact and falsehood, as well as meander through different meanings. Everyone who listens to your words will derive their own meaning from it that benefits whatever intention you have for speaking it.?


    ?Charming Words ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Troubadour of Madness speaks a few words and all beings that listen finds themselves falling into a daze, their minds suppressed beneath the lull of his tone and the charm of his pitch. The Dazests for as long as you keep speaking and is unevadable.?


    ?Toxic Speech ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Speak an unending stream of toxic garbage filled with cursed utterly cursed content so vile that all enemies within hearing distance lose 5% of their HP per second and suffer a permanent <Descent to Madness> status effect even if they survive.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Inspire to Defy ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Speak out a line about camaraderie and brotherhood, inspiring all allies within a Continent Zone to do their best. All damage, defense, and speed for allies are increased by 500% while damage, defense, and speed for all enemies is reduced by 500%.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?A Legendary Tale ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Weave a tale so grand that any listener would find their minds blown and their horizons broadened by the depth of your story''s¡­ uniqueness. This skill causes all enemies to undergo a will check to save their sanity.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Unending Roast ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Roast your enemies with the most brutal bars, cooking them until they are unable to raise their heads anymore. Because the universe will assist you in ratioing them, they suffer a 99% decrease to all stats.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Piercing Voice ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your voice is now fully unblockable regardless of the circumstance. It pierces through all defenses and enters the soul of your target, causing them to suffer the various effects fully.?


    ?God-tier Voice Box ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You can freely manipte the volume of your speech or song, able to increase it to broadcast overrge areas, or condense it into a smaller area for devastating concentrated effects.?


    ?Profound Words ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Speak a string of words with such profoundness and wisdom that the crowd listening will be enraptured by it, feeling that their powers has increased greatly. This increases all allies damage and defense by 500% and makes them super hyper.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?The MESSAGE ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Tell the world about your various mental deficiencies, all the while berating the normal ones for not epting your ws and making normalcy a crime. This deals 3,000% mental damage per second and possibly might infect others with this mentality for life, perpetuating the spread of foolishness.


    Note: The side effects of this skill CANNOT be predicted and may end up ruining society by causing a split down the middle in terms ofmon sense!


    WARNING: Be careful how you use it!


    Duration: 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Madness Inducing ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Troubadour of Madness is the Dao Child of insanity and his speech pushes forth the Dao endlessly. All allies are immune from the damaging effect of your words but all enemies suffer 500% more effects from your skills and abilities.?


    ?Bard Followers ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Troubadour of Madness is always followed by his groupies-¡­ cough, bard followers who are there to hype him up and act stupidly awed by anything he says while bing like feral beasts when anyone dares to criticize him.?

 Chapter 1036 Vitas War 11

    Rambunctious Buttlover was currently filled with fury and grievance as he stood on the battlefield, using ame sword to cut people normally. His stats allowed him to easily overpower these troops, along with his various buffs from his allies all over the continent, but he was unhappy.


    When he had been forced to show his ss skills by the others, they had beaten him up and warned him not to utter a single word while he fought. Normally, RamButt wouldn''t care and would even seek revenge, but the cruel and insidious AP_Berzerker threatened to bang his bevy of big booty wives if he dared to utter a word.


    As that had touched his bottom line, RamButt gave up and decided to adhere to the will of the people. The fellows fighting against Umbra here did not even fathom the kind of cmity they had avoided thanks to AP''s kindness.


    ?Paragon of Darkness - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Paragon''s Aura (Passive), Essence of Darkness (Passive), Dark Barrier (Active), Endless Night (Active).


    Rank 2: Tendril Storm (Active), Darkness Devour (Active).


    Rank 3: Elite Dark Guard (Passive), Noctis (Passive).


    Rank 4: Elementalize (Active), Dark ne (Active).


    Rank 5: Dark World (Passive), Dark Lord (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 20, Dex 20, End 20, Int 250, Spr 150, Cha 10, Lck 20


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Darkness.?


    ?Paragon''s Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Paragon of Darkness, as the pinnacle of an elemental concept, suppress all enemies below the Divine Rank (ss and Combat Rank). Defense and Damage are reduced by 500% for enemies and increased by 500% for the Paragon.?


    ?Essence of Darkness ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Paragon of Darkness no longer uses mere mana when casting darkness magic nor any form of energy as they are the ruler of their element. The Paragon''s dark magic cooldowns are reduced by 90% for all spells below Divine.?


    ?Dark Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a supremely powerful barrier made of darkness energy that negates 80% of iing physical damage, 50% of iing magical and elemental damage as well as 30 of spiritual and soul damage.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Endless Night ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Submerge a Continent Zone in a sea of darkness, buffing all darkness skills and techniques by 2,000% and weakening all light and fire-based skills and techniques by 2,000%.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Tendril Storm ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon an endless amount of darkness tendrils that rampage around a designated area that can reach up to a Continent Zone, dealing severe darkness damage to all enemies within, trapping them, and draining them of their power.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Darkness Devour ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Swallow the souls of all enemies within an Area Zone of the user, turning them into Dark Thralls.


    Note 1: Only those at the Captain Rank for monsters or those at Rank 4 for NPCs/yers and below can be consumed


    Note 2: Only 10,000 Darkness Thralls can be made at Rank 5.


    Note 3: Excess souls consumed by this skill would be used to replenish mana.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Elite Dark Guard ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Create a squad of Elite Dark Warriors to form a custom guard to protect yourself. Each of them possesses the same amount of power and can merge together to increase their process further.?


    ?Noctis ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The night is no longer something the Paragon of Darkness has to wait for, as you are the night itself. Wherever you tread shall be treated as a night/darkness zone no matter the time of day and weather, increasing darkness-rted skills by 500% and suppressing light and fire skills by 500%.?


    ?Elementalize ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse yourself with the purest darkness elements and turn your body from matter to element as you take on the elemental form of a Darkness Supreme. Physical and magical resistance goes up to 99% but spiritual resistance drops to 50%.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Dark ne ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a gate that leads directly to the Dark ne, allowing endless Darkness monsters to rush through and enter the main ne to fight on your behalf as a Paragon of Darkness.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 6 hours.?


    ?Dark World ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You possess a unique dark world where your elite recruited Dark Guard are kept and strengthened, as well as any darkness element monsters you subdue. In this world, they are infinitely respawned when they perish in battle regardless of the reason, able toe out and fight again.?


    ?Dark Lord ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As the lord of the darkness element, you are naturally fully immune to any and all darkness-rted attacks and their consequences regardless of the caster, unless they are of the Origin Rank and above.?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Silent Walker had gotten the bloodline of the Darkness Dragon, which was only one step below the ck Dragon. His body had changed and his feature became even more handsome and moving, causing his countless female fans outside to flick the bean until it was sore.


    His power was even more amazing as he directly turned a whole swathe of the army into Dark Thralls that turned and ughtered their own people. The rest he consumed to replenish his mana to control ambient darkness.


    He then assisted by using Tendril Storm which spawned endless ck tentacles that were thick and full of malice. Unlike typical tentacles that were perverted, these ones were just cruel as they tore people apart, male or female.


    Silent Walker only had an indifferent look on his face the entire time, and his thought wandered to how his beloved Lucia was doing. He was a very fragile beauty, and she had to be taken care of properly.


    He could only sigh and hope for the best.


    ?Paragon of Water - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Paragon''s Aura (Passive), Essence of Water (Passive), Tsunami (Active), Behemoth Marine Summon (Active)


    Rank 2: Aqua Dragon Lord (Active), Water Cannon (Active)


    Rank 3 Fire Suppression (Passive), Nature''s Pardon (Passive)


    Rank 4: Elementalize (Active), Rainfall (Active)


    Rank 5: Aqua World (Passive), Aqua Lord (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 20, Dex 20, End 20, Int 250, Spr 150, Cha 10, Lck 20


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Water.?


    ?Paragon''s Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Paragon of Water and as the pinnacle of an elemental concept, suppress all enemies below the Divine Rank (ss and Combat Rank). Defense and Damage are reduced by 500% for enemies and increased by 500% for the Paragon.?


    ?Essence of Water ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Paragon of Water no longer uses mere mana when casting water magic nor any form of energy as they are the ruler of their element. The Paragon''s water magic cooldowns are reduced by 90% for all spells below Divine.?


    ?Tsunami ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a huge wave of pervasive water that washes over a Continent Zone, drowning or sweeping away all enemies.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Behemoth Marine Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Instantly summon a powerful beast from the depths of the underwater world to fight for you. The power of the beast is capped to your Rank and Level, but its race and quality are at least Divine.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Aqua Dragon Lord ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a spirit of a dragon lord that possesses a body of water. This dragon lord can make a single target attack for 12,000% water damage or act autonomously for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Water Cannon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Generate a flow of high-pressure water that is at least 360 meters in diameter, tearing through a single target or a line of targets. It does 1,000% water damage.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Fire Suppression ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: After bonding deeply with the water element, the Paragon of Water has gained a powerful elemental superiority over his nemesis element, fire. All damage towards fire-based foes and abilities is increased by 300%.?


    ?Nature''s Pardon ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: After bonding deeply with the water element, the Paragon of Water has developed a severe weakness to the earth and wood elements. However, after training, the Paragon has developed a 80% resistance against these elements.?


    ?Elementalize ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn the cells in the body into their elemental form of water, achieving a body that can enter, merge and act as water itself, no different from a water spirit or Undine. Physical resistance goes up to 99%, magical resistance to 50% but spiritual resistance drops to 10%.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Rainfall ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Concentrate the particles of water in the atmosphere, allowing it to fall down as rain. Wherever this rain falls, your skills and abilities are buffed by 500% and all skills have no cooldowns.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 6 hours.?


    ?Aqua World ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Paragon of Water has gained ess to the realm set up by Poseidon and Leviathan, the water world. Here, you can summon unseen behemoths and manifest attacks that are beyond themon bounds of water.?


    ?Aqua Lord ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Paragon of the Water element, you possess total immunity to all attacks using the same element. All your water-rted attacks are increased in potency by 500%.?

 Chapter 1037 Vitas War 12

    Cold Summer was also assisting Silent Walker with his simr Paragon ss. The Elemental Paragons were the first Divine sses Draco and Eva had discovered back then, and while they were certainly powerful¡­ they were also extremely basic.


    Anybody with a Divine Item of a specific element could acquire that ss if they could find a proper receptacle to ss Up. Not only that, but the Paragon sses were limited to their elements and were simply not as versatile as the custom divine sses based on bloodlines.


    However, both Cold Summer and Silent Walker were happy with things as they were. They had started with their sses from the Epic or Semi-Epic level and had risen to this point, so it was more about affinity and familiarity than raw power or uniqueness.


    The Paragon of Water waved his hand and summoned an Aqua Dragon Lord to rampage through the opposing forces casually. He provided no other input to the battle and mostly acted as support like Silent Walker, watching everything calmly from the ship.


    After receiving a bloodline, he stopped hiding his face with his hood, revealing a rather childish face. With his looks and his height, he was almost like a top-tier shota, and to Cold Summer''s endless fear and nightmares, a lot of older beauties had been giving him dangerous eyes.


    Tsk tsk, shotas were really an endangered species as long as cougars were around!


    ?Paragon of Fire - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Paragon''s Aura (Passive), Essence of Fire (Passive), Universal Heatwave (Active), Sun re (Active).


    Rank 2: Cremation (Active), Rain of Embers (Active)


    Rank 3: Restraint of Aqua and Terra (Passive), Fire''s Cruelty (Passive)


    Rank 4: Elementalize (Active), Fire Meteor (Active)


    Rank 5: ne of True Fire (Passive), zing Lady (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 20, Dex 20, End 20, Int 250, Spr 150, Cha 10, Lck 20


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Fire.?


    ?Paragon''s Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Paragon of Fire, as the pinnacle of an elemental concept, suppresses all enemies below the Divine Rank (ss and Combat Rank). Defense and Damage are reduced by 500% for enemies and increased by 500% for the Paragon.?


    ?Essence of Fire ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Paragon of Fire no longer uses mere mana when casting fire magic nor any form of energy as they are the ruler of their element. The Paragon''s fire magic cooldowns are reduced by 90% for all spells below Divine.?


    ?Universal Heatwave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of intense fire that covers a Continent Zone, dealing 5,000% fire damage to all enemies.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Sun re ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Strike a single target with a beam of condensed and concentrated me, dealing 1,000% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Cremation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Immte the body of any target, forcing them to lose their body and be forced into a non-retaliatory spirit form.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Rain of Embers ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call down a continuous hail of ember-like fire with explosive properties. This deals 500% fire damage per strike.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Restraint of Aqua and Terra ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Fire fears nothing in this world, but is bullied by the cruel water that extinguishes it joy and is smothered by the filthy earth that oppresses its power. How dare these flimsy fellows try and suppress the almighty fire? You have mastered a higher me that can resist the power of these elements. You have developed an 80% resistance against these elements.?


    ?Fire''s Cruelty ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Hahaha! How good does it feel when the things you burn light up and you''re unable to turn it off, even forming a tinder that causes the me to rise higher? This is the natural state of fire!! All damage towards Wood and Wind element based foes is increased by 500%.?


    ?Elementalize ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Seethe with the burning fire of the world, causing your body to explode into the form of the noble element. Physical resistance goes up to 99%, magical resistance to 50% but spiritual resistance drops to 10%.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Fire Meteor ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Open the skies and call down a giant meteor of me that explodes and causes a Continent Zone to explode in me. This deals 15,000% fire damage.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 6 hours.?


    ?ne of True Fire ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Paragon of Fire has ess to Fire God shme''s unique ne of True Fire that he cultivated using the Essence of Fire. Due to special permissions, the Paragon has higher ess than most traditional Paragons.?


    ?zing Lady ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Paragon of the Fire element, you possess total immunity to all attacks using the same element. You are also greatly feared for your caustic reputation for killing the innocent likembs.?


    Rina was heavily pregnant in reality and was being kept in the sub-world of the AI, monitored carefully by Amber and the AI. Amber was diligent in this task since Draco had promised that he would get her own baby as long as Rina and the twins gave birth sessfully.


    Since she was ced in a pod to monitor her intimately and provide her child with the best nutrients, the soon-to-be mother had ample time to log into Boundless and catch up after being off for so long handling things for their invasion into China for Eva.


    Like the other core members, they had either ssed up or ranked up to the current Divine ss standard along with custom Divine sets, as well as reaching the peak of Rank 5.


    In this battle specifically, Rina didn''t do much but cast a few AOE attacks that burned hundreds of lives to death as they screamed. Her eyes were lively and she wore her typical seductively yful smile.


    She did not have the same charm as Be as she had yet to take a bloodline, but hers was more natural. After all, while Be was also seductive, she was just born sexy and liked attention, but wasn''t really slutty.


    She just became a Subus to cause Nightwalker trouble, but it had backfired on her spectacrly. However, Rina did it effortlessly. After all, she managed to capture Draco into bed in two timelines by being herself, possessing no bloodline or special tricks.


    Even Eva was partially jealous of Rina, which was why she often bullied thetter.


    ?Fire Extreme (Jada) - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Law of Fire (Passive), Ice Immunity (Passive), Supreme Implosion (Active), Searing mes (Active).


    Rank 2: re (Active), Lava Field (Active).


    Rank 3: Extreme Fire (Passive), Synergy with Ice (Passive)


    Rank 4: me Explosion (Active), Scorch (Active)


    Rank 5: Eternal me (Passive), Machine Gun (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 20, Dex 20, End 20, Int 250, Spr 150, Cha 10, Lck 20


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Fire, Explosion.?


    ?Law of Fire ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Fire Extreme is one of the beings closest to the Law of Fire and is surrounded by an aura of mes, dealing 100% fire damage per second to all enemies within a Continent Zone.?


    ?Ice Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Due to the synergy between the Fire Extreme and the Ice Extreme, the Fire Extreme is immune to all ice and frost damage as well as effects.?


    ?Supreme Implosion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a resounding explosion by concentrating intense fire energy at a single spot. This deals 3,000% fire damage within a Continent Zone.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Searing mes ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Concentrate the Dire element andsh forth with a whip of me that severely strikes a single target or multiple targets in a line, dealing 7,000% fire damage to them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?re ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out an orb of fire that brightens an area and roasts all enemies within the skies for the entirety of an Area Zone. This deals 3,000% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Lava Field ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn thend in an Area Zone into a sea ofva that scorches all enemies within. This deals 200% fire damage per second.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Extreme Fire ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your fire has reached the extreme of mes, bing white me! This me burns all of the body, soul and mind and deals damage to these three entities separately on all damage calctions.?


    ?Syngery with Ice ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Fire Extreme is empowered greatly by the presence of her counterpart, the Ice Extreme. When the Fire Extreme and Ice Extreme are within the same Continent Zone as each other, their skills have 50% less cooldown and deal 5,000% more damage.?


    ?me Explosion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Concentrate and release a wave of me that washes over an entire Continent Zone, dealing 10,000% explosion damage to all enemies within.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Scorch ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Target a single person and release the purest gout of me that prates their body and burns away an abstract aspect of thempletely for the duration.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 6 hours.?


    ?Eternal me ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Fire Extreme hasprehended the trait of ''Eternity'', meaning that all fire-based magic, skills, techniques, and whatnot be unblockable and inextinguishable by anyone but the user. ?


    ?Machine Gun ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Fire Extreme''s auto-attack magic can be fired at a rate of 10,000 attacks per second. The auto-attack does fixed damage of 1,000,000 and ignores magic defense. ?


    ?Ice Extreme (Jade) - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Law of Ice (Passive), Fire Immunity (Passive), Perpetual Blizzard (Active), Absolute Zero (Active).


    Rank 2: cier (Active), Arctic Field (Active).


    Rank 3: Extreme Frost (Passive), Synergy with Fire (Passive)


    Rank 4: Field of Ice (Active), Freeze (Active)


    Rank 5: Eternal Frost (Passive), Great Wall (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 20, Dex 20, End 20, Int 250, Spr 150, Cha 10, Lck 20


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Ice, Slow.?


    ?Law of Ice ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Ice Extreme is one of the beings closest to the Law of Ice and is surrounded by an aura of frost, dealing 100% frost damage per second to all enemies within a Continent Zone.?


    ?Ice Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Due to the synergy between the Ice Extreme and the Fire Extreme, the Ice Extreme is immune to all fire and explosive damage as well as effects.?


    ?Perpetual Blizzard ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a powerful blizzard that epasses an entire Continent Zone, dealing 500% frost damage per second and freezing all enemies.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Absolute Zero ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Concentrate the powers of frost and shoot a beam of purified ice energy that deals 7,000% frost damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Iceberg ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create an iceberg at a location in the sky and drop it on an enemy, where the iceberg possesses extreme smashing power. This deals 3,000% frost damage and 10,000% force damage.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Arctic Field ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Turn thend in an Area Zone into a sea of frost that freezes all enemies within. This deals 200% frost damage per second.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Extreme Frost ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your ice has reached the extreme of frost, bing red ice! This ice freezes all of the body, soul and mind and deals damage to these three entities separately on all damage calctions. ?


    ?Synergy with Fire ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Ice Extreme is empowered greatly by the presence of her counterpart, the Fire Extreme. When the Ice Extreme and Fire Extreme are within the same Continent Zone as each other, their skills have 50% less cooldown and deal 5,000% more damage.?


    ?Field of Ice ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Condense the purest Ice elements and release it as a wave, absolutely turning every enemy into an ice sculpture for the duration over a Continent Zone.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Freeze ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Focus on any single target andpletely freeze any abstract aspect of them in ice for the duration of this skill.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 6 hours.?


    ?Eternal Frost ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Ice Extreme hasprehended the trait of ''Eternity'', meaning that all ice-based magic, skills, techniques, and whatnot be unblockable and cannot be liquefied by anyone but the caster.?


    ?Great Wall ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Ice Extreme''s auto-attack magic is modified to a defensive skill. Each defensive barrier spawned through this modified auto-attack has 1,000,000 HP and 95% damage resistance.?


    Jada and Jade were the same as Rina nominally, pregnant women in the middle of their gestation that should logically not be here, but their current situation allowed them to be here anyway.


    Oh, and did they make their presence known. Before the era of the current powerhouses, Jada and Jade were the most powerful duo among the core members in terms of damage dealing, only beaten by maybe Eva.


    They had been away for so long that many of the new core members didn''t understand their power, but once they made a move, thetest additions were filled with utter shock while old ones nodded their heads in reminiscence.


    Hehe, the next core member tournament would be interesting now that Rina and the twins were back! Whether the previous winners and dominators could win again, only the handsome author knew!


    However, if there was one thing no one could dispute, it was the sheer power of Jada''s output. She made the most of her machine gun passive and fired a barrage of hits that one-shot anyone she targeted.


    With 10,000 shots per second, that was 10,000 deaths per second since none could withstand a single hit. The plebeians of the opposing faction just burned to death on the spot while Jada casually fired forward.


    Meanwhile, Jade was like a wall that prevented any damage froming to the core members or the army down below. No matter who was pressured or about to be hit, they would find an annoying powerful wall of ice in their way that prevented them from doing anything but suffer bacsh from the freezing.


    The Twins of Extremes were not to be trifled with when they were together and the crowd was lucky they were even holding back their active skills that could clear everyone out!

 Chapter 1038 Vitas War 13

    To the south, arge airship was flying along, led by the imperious Essence Stalker. The man himself was standing at the bow of the ship, looking down at the mas ughter by the guns with a cold frown. His arms were folded and his eyes slightly narrowed, and he radiated an oppressive atmosphere that made it hard for others to approach him.


    Of course, that was for most. Some people did not care about his power, prestige or even presence at all, like¡­


    "Tsk, look at this fellow acting all cool and uppity. Only a RETARD would do such a thing, when one can just sit in their goddamn high chair and make the despot pose. Sigh, the age of social media has ruined kids of today!" Fittermented as she stood beside Slim Fatty, shaking his head at Essence''s back.


    The other core members had their lips twitch and Slim Fatty rubbed the back of her head with a wry smile. Meanwhile, Essence shuddered as his face became ashen.


    He turned around and red at Fitter with killing intent, his eyes bloodshot.


    "FITTER CLERIC, YOU ARE COURTING DEATH!!!"


    Fitter was unimpressed as he snorted arrogantly. "Hmph, the young master is now angry. I have been courting death since the day I was born, what''s it to you?"


    Essence did not hold back and attacked in fury, aiming to end this fellow once and for all. Fitter simply smirked and shout:


    "Aunt Fyre, Aaron is trying to harm me again!"


    Essence Stalker''s face became ugly as he paused and nced towards Loving Aunt who was shaking her head. She had a wry smile on her face as she knew she was being used as a shield, but she viewed both Essence stalker and Draco as her boys, so she was very motherly to them.


    "Aaron, no need to beta him up. Besides, you probably cant hit him with all that luck around him." Loving Aunt pointed out with a chuckle.


    Essence knew this and sighed. He then nced at Fitter with a cold look and harrumphed loudly before turning away. Fitter was extremely dissatisfied and wanted to say something more, but Slim Fatty tugged his short and shook her head.


    Deciding to drop matters on behalf of his babe, Fitter also snorted and looked away. The airship''s deck returned to peace and the focus became the battle below once more.


    Essence Stalker had taken 5 core members with him as captains. They were Fitter Cleric, Slim Fatty, Loving Aunt, Ghostprotokill and The Showman.


    The reason for the shortage was theck of core members overall. Someone had to taken the blow and Essence did, due to his confidence in his power and prowess.


    As the strongest below the Evil Trio, he was representative of Umbra''s topbat power so he had to live up to the title.


    ?Aurora Lord - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Aurora Control (Passive), Essence of Creation (Passive), Aurora st (Active), Aurora''s Blessing (Active).


    Rank 2: Aurora Shield (Active), Origin Seeking (Active)


    Rank 3: Aurora Stability (Passive), Aurora Generation (Passive)


    Rank 4: Aurora Summon (Active), Aurora Body (Active).


    Rank 5: Law of Aurora (Passive), Legendary Source Origin (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All.


    ss skills: Any Elemental, Energy or Magic.?


    ?Law of Purity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Aurora Lord has finally grasped the preliminary rules of the topmostw, the Law of Aurora. This grants you full immunity to Aurora rted attacks from other Aurora Lords or Aurora Energy wielding beings, as well as the ability to grant this to any ally of your choice within a Continent Zone.?


    ?Legendary Source Origin ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Aurora Lord has created form nothing a unique Legendary Source origin that produces pure Aetheric Energy for any purpose you wish. You can even convert your Aetheric Energy upwards to Aurora naturally, but at a rate of 1:10,000, as in 10,000 units of Aetheric Energy equals one unit of Aurora Energy.


    Note: Due to your Draconic bloodline, as well as your Spirit which surpasses 400 points, your Aetheric Energy generation rate is 1,000 points per minute.?


    Soon, the army also came upon their resistance, which happened to be a group of races that had banded together to defend their homes. Among them were orcs, beastmen, gnomes and even some elves.


    Essence Stalker nced at them and waved his hands for his troops to move out. He remained standing at the bow with his hands folded, and seemed like he had no intention of participating.


    However the other 5 core members smiled and leapt down, ready to ughter this makeshift army into nothingness to appease their boredom and lust for blood.


    ?ssmaster - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Anti-ss Domain (Passive), ss Mastery (Passive), Skill Copy (Active), Skill Delete (Active).


    Rank 2: Provisional ss (Active), ss Banishment (Active)


    Rank 3: ssless Skills (Passive), ss Skills (Passive)


    Rank 4: ss Up (Active), Stats Absorption (Active)


    Rank 5: Stats Limiter (Passive), Extra Stats (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All.


    ss skills: All.?


    ?Stats Limiter ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The ssmaster has ascended past the limiter of all sses in terms of stats. As such, if the ssmaster has a special skill, bloodline, ability, technique or item that allows him to increase any stat, he can infinitely fill in that stat.


    Note: The limiter for all sses is as follows;


    Rank 1: 300


    Rank 2: 350


    Rank 3: 400


    Rank 4: 450


    Rank 5: 500


    Rank 6: 550


    Rank 7: 600?


    ?Extra Stats ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The ssmaster is the pinnacle of all sses, and as such, benefits from extra stats gained per level at each Rank. This skill works retroactively.


    Note: The stats gained per rank are as follows;


    Rank 1: 3 base stats (+3 extra due to passive) per level


    Rank 2: 1 base stats (+2 extra due to passive) per level


    Rank 3: 1 base stat (+1 extra due to passive) per every 2 levels


    Rank 4: 1 base stat (+1 extra due to passive) per every 3 levels


    Rank 5: 1 base stat (+1 extra due to passive) per every 5 levels


    Rank 6: 1 base stat (+1 extra due to passive) per every 7 levels


    Rank 7: 1 base stat (+1 extra due to passive) per every 9 levels?


    Ghostpro wrung his lips as Draco stated that they were only allowed to use their sses and no bloodline. As such, Ghostpro could only shrug and use his Provisional ss skill to transform into Kiran''s former Martial Artist ss and explode into a Super Warrior.


    His transformation shocked many of the lower Umbra members as they had yet to see him do such a thing, but everyone knew Kiran was into this gay stuff since he disyed it before the world in the Inter-yer Tournament.


    However, they had no idea Ghost was into such¡­ things. Ghostpro could visibly feel the respect for him drop down many levels from those around, but he didn''t care much.


    He was here for a good time and a long time.


    ?Broker - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Bnce of Probabilities (Passive), Probability Maniption (Passive), Measuring Scale (Active), All or Nothing (Active)<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rank 2: Careful Teamwork (Active), True Confession (Active)


    Rank 3: Eye for Detail (Passive), Studied Combat (Passive)


    Rank 4: Misdirection (Active), Divine Illusion (Active).


    Rank 5: Killer Deal (Passive), Sell Anything (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Devil or Charisma.?


    ?Killer Deal ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: A Broker can set a deal with any entity, this is a fact. However, hidden in the terms of the deal is a killing use that automatically ends the life of a target once they try to harm the Broker in anyway, regardless of their Rank.?


    ?Sell Anything ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Broker can use anything as a material for trade, regardless of owner or concept as long as he can manifest his power of brokerage over it. This requires you to have some ess or ownership over the thing in question.?


    The Showman had his familiar tophat and shy suit, along with his expensive cane. His young and average face broke into a smile that was rich with expression and excitement.


    "So many customers and clients! Lets see how best to amodate you all, hmmm?"


    Immediately, a strange symbol appeared in his eyes that exploded in a wave that covered a portion of the army. Those covered by it became dazed and fell on the ground, ck jawed and drooling like idiots.


    The Showman manifested a chair and sat in mid-air, his smile never wavering as his eyes focused on those he had paralyzed, ignoring everyone else.


    After all, with his power, no one apart from those he wanted to could even recognize his presence.


    Currently, he was making deals with the many beings he captured into separate illusionary worlds, dragging out their own memories and desire to give them what the wanted¡­ at a cost.


    Never make a deal with a devil.


    ?God of Probability - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Law of Probability (Passive), Law of Luck (Passive), Free Skill (Active), Free Spell (Active).


    Rank 2: Supreme Wish (Active), Luck Absorption (Active)


    Rank 3: Lucky Bastard (Passive), Better Luck Next Time (Passive)


    Rank 4: Dragon Form (Active), Luck Imbuement (Active)


    Rank 5: Invible Karma (Passive), Fortune Eyes (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 20, Lck 420


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any.


    ss skills: Any Luck, Probability.?


    ?Law of Probability ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a God of Probability, you naturally have a strong control over thews of probability. Your Control extends over the chances of various events happening and you can influence the chance of anything urring within a Continent Zone''s area to any degree.


    Note: The more powerful the subject and its objects, the higher the mana cost.?


    ?Law of Luck ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: A God of Probability is also the Divine Son of Luck, able to move the Law of Luck as he wishes. You can control the Luck of others freely, either reducing it or increasing it temporarily.


    Note: the higher the targets Luck, the less control you have over them.?


    ?Free Skill ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Draw from the pool of all active skills in existence below the Rank of your ss and activate it using your own ss resources.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Free Spell ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Draw from the pool of all active spells in existence below the Rank of your ss and activate it using your own ss resources.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Supreme Wish ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Make a wish with any parameters. Its chances of sess vary depending on the details of the wish, and the closer it is to reality as well as being achievable, the more likely it will ur.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Luck Absorption ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Permanently drain the Luck of a single target below 50 points. The total Luck you can draw is subject to the ss stat limitation per Rank.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Lucky Bastard ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The God of Probability is blessed by the Goddess of Luck as she hopes to court you into her bed, and as such, any activity you partake in has a 70% higher chance to result in a positive oue for you. Anything negative that may befall you has a 70% chance to fizzle out instead of harming you.?


    ?Better Luck Next Time ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: All attacks sent towards the God of Probability have to cross the thick wall of his endless Luck, creating a 90% chance to deflect them along with a 50% chance to perfectly reflect the attack with double damage, surestrike and unblockable.?


    ?Dragon Form (Rank 5) ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Assume your true dragon form temporarily.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Luck Imbuement ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Drain the Luck of one target and then bestow it permanently to another. The total Luck you can give is subject to the ss stat limitation per Rank.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Invible Karma ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Thews of karma are unable to judge the actions of the God of Probability, forcing thew to register any decision or action you make as positive karma. Your Karmic Luck can also umte endlessly, yielding unpredictable benefits.?


    ?Fortune Eyes ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The God of Probability has a unique Draconic bloodline that has granted him the ability to see the True Fortune of all parties below the True God Rank.?


    Fitter''s eyes glowed with a purple light as he gazed down upon the enemies below. He saw that each and everyone unmistakable had a ck cloud above their heads that was shrinking with each moment.


    His lips curled up as he saw that all of them had fatal fortune reading as he expected.


    Fitter pondered and wanted to test out to uracy of his new Rank 5 passive, so he picked one random gnome among the group and then thought about how he would spare that guy and then introduce him to the upper Ranks of Vita Kingdom.


    Immediately, the ck cloud above his head explode into a giant cloud that was golden and shining greatly. The fellow himself was still crying and shitting himself in fear as he watched everyone around him dying brutally, but he had no idea that his fate had changed above him.


    This made Fitter''s eyes narrow. He then cast away his thoughts and the ck could immediately re-appeared and poisoned the golden cloud until it shriveled greatly.


    Fitter felt like he had understood something important from this. It seemed that Fortune was not absolute. Even if you had Golden clouds above you head, a random mitigating factor could either reduce or negate your luck.


    So it was not realistic to look at a person in March with a golden cloud and expect them to still prosper by November. Something might have happened to render that golden cloud grey or ck.

 Chapter 1039 Vitas War 14

    ?Goddess of the de - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Law of the Sword (Passive), Sword Goddess (Passive), Universe sh (Active), Ultimate Strike (Active).


    Rank 2: Counter Kill (Active), Sword Clones (Active).


    Rank 3: Holy Sword Aura (Passive), de Immunity (Passive).


    Rank 4: Divine Hazard Strike (Active), Golden Cross sh (Active).


    Rank 5: Sword Soul (Passive), Technique Hall (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 250, Dex 150, End 50, Int 10, Spr 10, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Sword, de, Saber.


    ss skills: Any Sword, de, Saber.?


    ?Law of the Sword ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Goddess of the de has full mastery over the esotericw surrounding the concept. As such, not only are you able to equip any sword, de or saber without facing any penalties, but the attributes of the sword are magnified by 100% and its weaknesses are suppressed by 100%. If the enemy does not have the same mastery of the sword as you, you can also seize their ded weapons from any distance and bind them to your soul.?


    ?Sword Goddess ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Goddess of the de is one who doesn''t care about anything but how to sh perfectly. As such, your offensive damage with all ded weapons is increased by 300% and sword skills as well as techniques do not consume Stamina. At Rank 5, the Goddess of the de can also remotely control up to 50 swords in battle.?


    ?Universe sh ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Charge your power and swing your de through the essence of the universe, cutting through all defenses and barriers to strike one''s foe. This attack deals 10,000% sword damage.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Ultimate Strike ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Wave your de forward casually and send out a wave of sword lights that attack every foe within a Continent Zone. This deals 5,000% sword damage to each target.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Counter Kill ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Focus your control over thew of swords and block all physical, magical and spiritual attacks with your de. This defense is omni-directional and the suer can freely move and attack while this skill is active. Any skill that hits the suer that does not break the damage threshold of 1,000,000 will be used to initiate the counter kill animation, where you will absolutely cruelly kill the assant regardless of Rank or power.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Sword Clones ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Discharge your energy and manifest a plethora of sword clones with 100% of your stats that automatically use any of your learned sword skills to attack a single enemy or a group of enemies.


    Note 1: Only 50 sword clones can be made at Rank 5


    Note 2: Only currently active sword skills can be used by the sword shadows.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Holy Sword Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Goddess of the de is no longer closebat due to weapon length limitation. Thew of the de has filled you with a unique energy that is converted from your mana, allowing you to infuse this energy within your sword(s) to unleash devastating aura attacks in the form of waves due to the fact that you have connected heart and soul with your weapon.?


    ?de Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Sword Goddess of the highest order, you have mastered the ways of thews, allowing you to ovee the limitations of the de. Being a divinity of the sword on the main ne, it is impossible for typical swords or sword-using persons to be able to harm you. Damage from all sword/de rted skills and techniques are negatedpletely regardless of source.?


    ?Divine Hazard Strike ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Goddess of the de points her sword upward, letting divine light shine upon it before sending out a wave of holy light from the sky to strike down and st a single target within a Continent Zone. This deals 25,000% sword damage.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Golden Cross sh ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Goddess of the de forms divine light around their sword and swings it twice, forming a cross shaped sh that shoots forward, dealing 15,000% sword damage to enemies in the area of effect.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Sword Soul ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Goddess of the de has the unique ability to bestow a natural sword soul in any weapon she binds to herself. In the case of weapons below Epic, they will automatically be upgraded to Epic after gaining a fledgling sword soul, but those above Epic would have their power fully awakened after perfecting their inherent sword souls.?


    ?Technique Hall ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Goddess of the de can ess the ethereal ne called the Technique Hall, where the greatest sword techniques of all time are kept within the Law of the Sword. You can learn any of these techniques for free as long as you have the ability to.?


    Slim Fatty was floating in the air above the army, her arms folded behind her back and her expression lofty. After gaining the bloodline of Pangu''s Divine Sword, her closeness to the de had increased to levels she could never have foreseen.


    Her ss was just the icing on the cake, but she was banned from using her bloodline, so she could only helplessly use her ss. Her ss was not bad though, as its offensive capability was insanely increased to the point where her damage output was even higher than Essence from a certain point of view.


    Slim Fatty was toozy to kill these weaklings herself, so she waved a hand and around 50 Divine Rank swords customized for her flew out, rushing into the army below and ughtering wantonly.


    She didn''t even bother to use the passives or actives affiliated with these various Divine weapons. She just let them slice away like they were in the hands of barbarians.


    It was crude, barbaric and bloody but effective. She used the least effort to reap the most lives, and none below could block the weapons because they were buffed by her outrageous ss passives.


    The final core member of the group was Loving Aunt.


    ?Serpent Queen - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Poison Maniption (Passive), Law of Poison (Passive), Enve (Active), Serpent Army (Active).


    Rank 2: Acid Rain (Active), Serpent Familiar (Active).


    Rank 3: Serpentine Beauty (Passive), Poison Immunity (Passive).


    Rank 4: Poison Thrall (Active), Toxic Explosion (Active).


    Rank 5: Perfect Antidote (Passive), Incurable (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 50, Dex 120, End 50, Int 50, Spr 50, Cha 120, Lck 50


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Draconic, Poison, Charm.?


    ?Posion Maniption ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Serpent Queen can easily manipte and control any form of poison and venom in the world as he wishes, using it to form unique attacks and defenses. All attacks and defenses created using this skill are 500% stronger.?


    ?Law of Poison ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Serpent Queen has touched the Advanced Law of Poison and exhibits frightening affinity with it. As such, not only are your poison rted skills, techniques and abilities boosted by 300%, you also release an impermeable mist of toxins that takes away 5% HP per second of all enemies within a Continent zone of you of them. With this range, only those you allow to exist will exist.?


    ?Enve ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Submerge a chosen target in a mist of toxic pheromones, forcing them to obey your wishes for as long as they live. Sess rate depends on your Charisma vs theirs as well as the rtive power gap between both parties.


    Note 1: No limit to the entities that can be enved, but they suffer 1% damage to HP at a frequency that depends on their Rank.


    Rank 1: per every second


    Rank 2: per every minute


    Rank 3: per every 10 minutes


    Rank 4: per every 30 minutes


    Rank 5: per every hour


    Rank 6: per every 2 hours


    Rank 7: per every 3 hours


    Note 2: Only organic beings can be enved.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Serpent Army ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a wave of powerful serpents of various elements to fight for you as the Serpent Queen. There is a small chance of summoning a Draconic being to lead the charge.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Acid Rain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Release a huge cloud of corrosive acid into the air that explodes at the peak of its ascent and turns into a rain of corrosive toxins that pour over a Continent Zone, dealing 200% poison damage per second.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Serpent Familiar ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon forth your serpent familiar that is closest to you. As a Serpent Queen, it has been detected that you serpent familiar is the Blue Sea Serpent of the water and poison element, so both elements are boosted by 500% within the familiar.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Serpentine Beauty ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Serpent Queen possesses a fatal attraction to males of any humanoid species. Your pheromones causes them possess carnal desire towards you, and such targets as susceptible to 200% more damage from your attacks while they deal 200% less damage to you. The endless amount of pheromones enthralls sentient and non-sentient beings alike, making such enemies affected refuse to attack the Serpent Queen easily.?


    ?Poison Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Serpent Queen is the master of poison and toxicity, so it stands to reason that she would be immune to the direct and indirect effects of poison as well.?


    ?Posion Thrall ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a group of thrall who have been formed from your most potent poisons, possessing either humanoid, bestial or xenomorphic forms to fight for you.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Toxic Explosion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Release a shockwave made of the worst toxic energies you have stored up, sting everything within a Continent Zone with this caustic aura. This deals 4,000% poison damage instantly and 300% poison damage over time.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Perfect Antidote ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Serpent Goddess can create freely from her poison, an antidote to any known toxin or venom in the world. The formation of the antidote only requires some of your mana and a bit of fluid from your body to form.?


    ?Incurable ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Serpent Goddess'' poison is nowpletely incurable using natural means. Once poisoned, you cannot heal from its effects or use typical antidotes to treat it. Unless the Serpent Goddess dispels it or, grants the antidote, the poison will persist forever.?


    Loving Aunt nced at the army below with a strange look. Her lovely features which were a picture perfect copy of Lilith - Draco''s mother - and very simr to Draco himself.


    Her ck hair had grown out a bit and reached her shoulders, while her emerald green eyes had a slitted pupil not unlike a real serpent. Apart from her rtively tall height and huge bust that was in the level of Sublime and her mother, Genevieve, Loving Aunt seemed unchanged.


    After all, her bloodline has always been there, it was just that she finally raised her purity from 24% to 99%. For someone like her who was the literal trainer and pinnacle of Serpent God Inheritance techniques for the Lineage, her power boost was even greater than the others.


    Her 99% was not the same as the others, because she could disy far more prowess than the others using the same amount of power.


    But here, only ss was allowed. Well, the rule didn''t really apply to her as Draco''s aunt and long time mother figure, but she didn''t want to take advantage of her darling nephew too much.


    It wasn''t good to openly defy his orders using her special ce in his heart all the time. While many might think it natural given their rtionship, it would still cause problems in the long run.


    Besides, ying like this was also fun.


    As such, she yfully released some of her active skills to torment the enemy while watching from afar, noticing how potent the toxins her ss produced was. It wasn''t as powerful as what she could produce with her bloodline, but for a Rank 5 Divine ss, this was seriously good stuff.


    The number of core members in this southward army were small, but their power and killing speed even somehow surpassed those of the other directions.


    Well, except for one¡­


    .................


    Near the sea, around the area of the Sea Route on the Cario Content''s side.


    Arge airship was moving forward quickly, but it wasn''t firring like the ones on the continent. Rather, it was moving quietly but menacingly, looking like it had a purpose.


    On this ship was a bevy of beautifuldies along with only a few men. (un)fortunately for thedies, the men on board were not interested in them for various reasons.


    The leader of this group was the almighty lolitician, Sublime Notion. She was currently in the captains cabin pouring over documents with her round rimmed sses on as usual, not even bothering to watch what as going on.


    She looked up and saw a picture of her as a child with her father and mother, and she smiled wistfully. Then there was another picture with Misery as a young man rubbing her head while she was a dumb little girl.


    This also made Sublime smiled softly. However when her eyes fell on a picture of her being carried by the scruff of her neck by Riveting Night, her eyes became red and she hyperventted from hatred.


    She had to look at the picture of herself whipping Kiran in a BDSM room to m herself down and continue her work.


    Up on the deck, 10 core members and a few others formed the leaders under sublime. They were Yui, Lucia, Keira, Hera, Kronalord, Omega Raider, Zaine, Roma, Hikari, Vano.


    Draco didn''t trust anyone but Sublime to look after his three NPCs beauties and Eva didn''t trust anyone but Sublime to look after Yui, her little cousin. There was also Lucia, Hera and Keira, the Three Pinnacles and Eva as well as Sublime''s best friends.


    As for Krona and Omega, as Leviathan and Poseidon, it was natural that they could handle the bulk of this seaward mission. Cold Summer was also a water user but was left behind because Krona and Omega were more than enough.


    As for the sneaky Vano, he had been pushed her after the other four rejected him out of fear, leaving the fellow angry and dissatisfied. Most of the handsome men were on the other ships, and he had prepared a lot of ns and tricks to fool them into his bed.


    However, it feel to ruin since he was now on the same ship as his big sister Roma, who was naturally made by their mother to keep him in check. Vano could only sulk by the side.


    When they reached the sea area, Kronalord and Omega Raider stepped forth with smiles on their faces. Krona was not really interested in romance at this time, so none of the beauties were to his liking.


    As for Omega, he was a Zeus lineage member and naturally inherited the lecherousness of a Greek God, but like any Greek God, his taste was refined. Unlike Pedo-Zeus who liked little girls, he was more into the¡­ unique vor.


    Normal human women were boring. To him, all their canals were basically the same in terms of feeling, the only variationy in their height - which affected the depth of their canal - their weight - which affected the tightness to a certain degree - and their promiscuity - which affected the overall quality.


    Only non-human women could show him something new as their biologies were different and naturally, the adapted to reproduce in different ways.


    Bu that was beside the point. Currently, the two were overlooking the sea below as their powers manifested themselves. It was time to clear out the entire coast in a bid for Umbra''s expansion.


    ?Sub-Mariner - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Sealord (Passive), Sea Domain (Passive), Summon the Depths (Active), Summon the Surface (Active).


    Rank 2: Endless Waves (Active), Vapor Fog (Active)


    Rank 3: All Liquid Immunity (Passive), Supreme Body (Passive)


    Rank 4: Divine Summon: Primordial Kun Peng (Active), Divine Summon: Umibozu (Active).


    Rank 5: Behemoth Soul (Passive), Behemoth World (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Spear.


    ss skills: All Water.?


    ?Behemoth Soul ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Sub-Mariner is the humanoid form of the strongest behemoth in the universe, forming a bing role between the behemoths of the deep and the monsters of the sea. Your Intelligence and Spirit is boost by 500% when in an environment congested with water and by 1,000% when near the sea itself.?


    ?Behemoth World ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Sub-Mariner has obtained the right to peer into the behemoth World, a realm formed by the strongest behemoths of the universe. As a top behemoth, you can freely enter the behemoth world and contract new behemoths to serve you.?


    ?Pirate King of Heroes - Divine ss (Rank 4)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Stream Arts: Maniption (Passive), Aura of the Sea Conqueror (Passive), Stream Arts: Techniques (Active), The Queen Anne''s Revenge (Active).


    Rank 2: Scourge of the Seven Seas (Active), Dead Men Tell No Tales (Active)


    Rank 3: Achilles'' Heel (Passive), Flintlocks and Rum (Passive)


    Rank 4: Trojan Ship (Active), At World''s End (Active).


    Rank 5: Achilles'' Spear (Passive), Arrgghh Matey! (Passive)


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Lance, Flintlock.


    ss skills: All Water, Pirate, Gun, Lance.?


    ?Achilles'' Spear ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Pirate King of Heroes is a superior being that chose the path of chaos despite being born with the power of a Sea God and a Lance Hero. As such, your Spear damage is increased by 3,000% when onnd and 5,000% when at sea. Your Strength when a spear-type weapon is equipped gets increased by 300%.?


    ?Arrgghh Matey! ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Pirate King of Heroes is a luck bastard who has survived multiple cmities while always dancing at the edge of a de. As such, your critical hit rate is maxed out for all your strikes, but if an enemy manages to activate a critical hit on you, it deals 10 times more damage!?

 Chapter 1040 Vitas War - End

    Author''s Note: It''s okay, you can stop insulting me now. This is thest chapter which will be filled with walls of stat pages. As for the remaining ones, like Yui, Sublime and Deployed Soldier, those will be disyedter, if at all.


    Starting with the next chapter, we''re back to our regr scheduled showing of Guild Wars!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Krona waved a hand and summoned Umibozu and Primordial Kun Peng out, the two Behemoths falling into the sea and looking up at him. Krona hooked a finger forward and instructed calmly.


    "Go and kill anything beneath the sea."


    The two Behemoths shuddered and shared a look. As Sea Behemoths, the sea creatures may not be their sons or daughter, but they were loosely their kin. Straight up genocide was a bit hard to swallow, but they did not dare to disobey Krona.


    They dove and moved on with their tasks while Krona summoned some other Behemoths using his skill and sent them out. He himself soon jumped off the edge and dove into the sea like a cannon.


    As for Omega Raider, he grinned and used his own ss skill Dead Men Tell No Tales to summon all the dead in the sea. Since they were near the coastal areas, huge amounts of undead swam up and began rushing towards the sea creatures nearby.


    Omega then unscrupulously summoned the Queen Anne''s Revenge and jumped down to board it. The Legendary-grade ship was manned by all the greatest pirates known to history, like Captain Kidd, Jack Rackham, Jack Sparrow, Edward Kenway and of course, Edward Teach!


    All of them bowed to Omega Raider as he took the helm of the ship and submerged the ship underwater to begin the purge.


    Thedies still on the ship looked over with interest and their eyes lit up.


    "Hey Hera, Lucia, lets go!" Keira excitedly prompted as she dragged her two best friend down and into the water while they rolled their eyes.


    They already had the underwater breathing skill from the Vault of the Deep exploration as well as Tier 4 Control which allowed them to createrge air bubbles for them to fight underwater.


    ?Titaness - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Law of Battle (Passive), Body of Combat (Passive), Supreme Fists of Fury (Active), Palm of Wenjie (Active).


    Rank 2: Titan''s Barrage (Active), Endless Kicks (Active),


    Rank 3: Aura Body (Passive), Law of Aura (Passive)


    Rank 4: Final Smash (Active), Aura Condensation (Active).


    Rank 5: Will to Fight (Passive), Unstoppable (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 250, Dex 50, End 150, Int 20, Spr 20, Cha 20, Lck 20


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any unarmed.


    ss skills: Any Fighter, Unarmed, Aura.?


    ?Law of Battle ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Glorious Titaness, you crave the battlefield and are one with battle! You are a supremebatant who never breaks nor bends when the battle calls, and as such, all unarmed attacks are enhanced by 300% and your movement/attack speed are increased by 500%. These stats double when in directbat.?


    ?Body of Combat ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Titaness that has trained to be the God of Fighters, you have achieved the almighty Body of Combat. Your Strength is increased by 5,000%, you possess 1,000% more Stamina and your attacks possess the Disintegration effect, which is potent at breaking all forms of defenses in the universe.?


    ?Supreme Fists of Fury ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel your excitement and fury into your punches, unleashing a set of blows that are unending! Fill your fists with white-hot furying straight from your heart! Each attack deals 100% unarmed damage and you possess invincibility for the duration of the skill.


    Note: You can move and change targets for the duration of this skill.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Palm of Wenjie ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Condense the aura of martial mastery into your arm, unleashing a potent palm attack that executes a chosen enemy.


    Note 1: Enemy must possess less than 30% HP.


    Note 2: Only works on enemies at your Rank or below.


    Cooldown: Once per enemy.?


    ?Titan''s Barrage ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Explode with your Titan power and let it course through your entire flesh. Your attacks maintain all the benefits of your ss passives and any modifiers while also possessing its own modifier that has no cap and increases with each hit.


    Note 1: Attack speed is set to your current applicable, including any passives or buffs.


    Note 2: Abo counter will appear above the user showing their number of cumtive attacks and the current damage modifier boost.


    Note 3: The user can move for the duration while the target will be stunlocked and juggled.


    Duration: 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Endless Kicks ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Leap forth into a fight with your legs outstretched, dishing out a barrage of kicks that possess 400% of your unarmed damage with each strike.


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Aura Body ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Titaness has forcefully grasped some mastery over the Law of Aura. You now exhibit it passively as a shield around your skin, protecting you from 200% of all received damage and cannot be dispelled.?


    ?Law of Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Titaness has gained some mastery over the Law of Aura. You can now passively generate it at the rate of Spr x5! Aura is a special energy that you can bend to your will in order to strengthen your attacks as well as control the world around you.?


    ?Final Smash ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Explode with your umted aura and jump into the air, shouting ''NOW WATCH THE POWER OF AURA'' then unleash it all as a beam from mid-air at an inclined angle downwards. This deals 3,000% aura damage per second to those struck by it.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Aura Condensation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Manually condense and charge up your aura. Each point of aura requires 2 points of mana and 1 points of stamina.


    Note: While charging, you cannot be harmed by projectile attacks. ]


    Duration: Variable.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Will to Fight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Titaness has a will of steel which is solely focused on her desire to fight. Spirit is increased by 200% at base and by 400% during battle.?


    ?Unstoppable ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Titaness is undaunted and unmoved by crowd control stuns and debuffs. Don''t waste your time buddy, she is still gonna sock you in the jaw.?


    Keira entered the water and let go of Hera and Lucia. She saw that Krona had gone towards the left with Kun Peng and Umibozu while Omega has gone to the right with his wave of undead and the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    She then grinned widely and rushed forward, colliding with a giant whale-like monster that was angrily swimming towards her. It was a Rank 6 beast that was a powerhouse in the area, but she did not fear it in the least.


    She condensed her aura, which formed a golden glow around her body, and shed with the whale monster head on. It was like two behemoths were smashing into each other as they moved rapidly, shing continuously.


    The water churned above the sea and waves formed that would likely flood coastlines for more than a few hours after this fight.


    ?Mage Queen - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Tree of Inheritance (Passive), Law of Magic (Passive), ne of Magic (Active), Thousand Cast (Active),


    Rank 2: Anti-Magic Seal (Active), Physical Barrier (Active),


    Rank 3: Wizards and Witches (Passive), Magical Knowledge (Passive)


    Rank 4: Mana Explosion (Active), Mana Conversion (Active),


    Rank 5: Magic Immunity (Passive), Throne World (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 220, Spr 220, Cha 10, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Magical.?


    ?Tree of Inheritance ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Mage Queen is able to bypass thework of magic created by the Goddess and set up her own unique magicwork using the Tree of Inheritance rather than the weave. All spells inputted into your Tree of Inheritance must be from spell books or recorded through a special intermediary.?


    ?Law of Magic ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Mage Queen has long mastered the Law of Magic, allowing her to be on par with the Goddess of Magic despite not having the same raw power. All your spells are 5,000% stronger and cost 50% less mana to use.?


    ?ne of Magic ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Teleport from wherever you are right into the True City within the ne of Magic, the Divine Side Realm for all mages. Your quality of treatment and ess to knowledge and materials is on the level as a top magical noble.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Thousand Cast ¨C Active skill<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Effect: Using a special technique known to top magicians, you are able to multiply the number of spells you can use in a single instant by up to a thousand, however each extra spell added increases base mana cost by 0.1%!


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Anti-Magic Seal ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Using the Law of Magic, block all flow of mana within an area of a Continent Zone meters around the caster, preventing traditional mage sses from regenerating mana or using any spells for that duration.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Physical Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Using the purest mana, form a blue carapace-like barrier around your body that blocks all physical damage from warriors and fighting sses.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Wizards and Witches ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As the titr Mage Queen, you are inmand of all the mages that subscribe to your Tree of Inheritance. Not only do they obey you, but any spell they create or discover is added to the Tree of Inheritance for youe perusal. Their mana and magical prowess feedback into you, greatly increasing your power with each additional member.?


    ?Magical Knowledge ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You possess the wealth of knowledge of a full-fledged Mage Queen and are well versed in all the special spells and techniques that mages have developed over the millennia. Your spell casting speed is now instant and the power of your spells is increased by 500%.?


    ?Mana Explosion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: In a desperate situation, you can emit all the magical energy within your body and excite it, causing it to explode terribly that causes a reaction no different from a nuclear-based explosion. This covers a Continent Zone and deals 30,000% explosive damage.


    Note: This deals no damage to you but depletes all your mana at the time of activation.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Mana Conversion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Freely replenish your mana reserves in a pinch by forcefully converting ambient Worldly Energy over. This recovers all of your total mana reserves instantly.And increases regeneration by 500% for the next 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Magic Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Quite obviously, after mastering the Law of Magic, creating your own magic system and having so many mages under you, you have learned the true nature of magic and cannot be harmed at all by conventional magic spells.?


    ?Throne World ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Mage Queen has coalesced her magic power along with her slumbering divinity to form an ethereal Throne World where her true spirit resides, able to control thews there. When killed, a Mage Queen respawns in the Throne World immediately and suffers no penalties.


    Note: True Death in your Throne World under any circumstance will wipe your ount!?


    Hera was more direct. She began waving her fingers, releasing various powerful magical spells about. All the elements featured, from fire, to ice, to gravity and even space and time.


    Her mana seemed infinite and her arsenal neverending. asionally, she would even release AOE magic that could clear an entire wave of monsters like they were a bunch of leaves being blown by the wind.


    The magic was so strong and potent that even being underwater could not significantly reduce its power, and many sea creatures were sent to hell by this.


    ?Cardinal of Light - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Law of Light (Passive), Law of Healing (Passive), Light''s Ordinance (Active), Holy Light (Active),


    Rank 2: de of Light (Active), Shield of Light (Active)


    Rank 3: Light''s Ward (Passive), Light''s Flow (Passive)


    Rank 4: Searing Ray (Active), Light Ball (Active),


    Rank 5: Light Immunity (Passive),Aura of Light (Passive)


    Starting Stats: Str 10, Dex 10, End 10, Int 200, Spr 200, Cha 50, Lck 10


    Exp gain rate: 0.25%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Healing, Light.?


    ?Law of Light ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Cardinal of Light is bestowed by the Goddess of Light a portion of control over the Laws of Light. As such, you are able to use any offensive or defensive light element skill, spell or ability and its power is boosted by 500%!?


    ?Law of Healing ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Cardinal of Light is bestowed by the Goddess of Life a portion of control over the Laws of Healing. As such, you are able to use any healing or recovery spell or skill with its power boosted by 500%.?


    ?Light''s Ordinance ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bless an ally with the True Ordinance of Light, allowing them to increase their damage and defense by 1,500%, attack and movement speed by 300% and a 20 second invulnerability as well as deal light damage on every attack.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1.5 hours.?


    ?Holy Light ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Condense the light of holiness onto any ally, restoring all of their Health immediately and increasing HP regen by 2,500%. Mana and Stamina also regenerate 450% faster.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes.?


    ?de of Light ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Condense a Holy de made of the purest Light Energy to slice apart your foes and bring divine justice upon them. This deals 9,000% Light damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    ?Shield of Light ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Grant an ally a shield of Light Energy that repels 80% of all physical and magical damage, and can be spread to up to 50 allies with the percentage of protection reduced ordingly.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 2 hours.?


    ?Light''s Ward ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You, the Cardinal of Light, are the representative of the Goddess of Light and Life in the mundane world. As such, you have a natural divine barrier made of the two elements around you that repels 90% of all damage types, regardless of source.?


    ?Light''s Flow ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Cardinal of Light can sense the presence of light anywhere in the world. As long as there exists light, you can endlessly respawn in that area after a short cooldown without suffering any penalties.?


    ?Searing Ray ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Fire out a solid beam of condensed light energy that has absolute piercing power. This skill deals 15,000% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Light Ball ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate arge amount of light energy into a spherical shape that deals huge AOE damage, amounting to 30,000% over a Continent Zone


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Light Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You don''t seriously expect the Cardinal of LIGHT, blessed by the Goddess of LIGHT who controls some of the Law of LIGHT, to actually suffer Light element damage, do you??


    ?Aura of Light ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Cardinal of Light constantly emits purified Light Energy that makes you 90% resistant to darkness damage and 30% resistant to abyssal and void damage.?


    Lucia though, was slightly distracted. Her face became red when she thought of her beloved Silent Walker and how his current prowess was astounding ever since he got the Darkness Dragon from Draco.


    Initially, she was worried there would be a conflict between then since she now had the Light Unicorn of the Goddess of Light Inheritance, but if that was the case, how could Lucifer and Amaterasu as well as Draco and Eva, have suchpatibility?


    Rather, it caused them to be even more inseparable, where being apart felt like something was actively missing in their lives.


    Lucia frowned when her reverie was interrupted by a sea monster that rushed over trying to chomp her in one bite. She pointed a finger forward and fired a beam of piercing light that caused the body of the sea monster to turn into vaporized ash.


    In fact, the entire area where the light passed caused the water to evaporate and create hundreds of air bubbles that rose to the surface.


    Meanwhile on the ship, Zaine, Hikari and Roma watched the happenings below with different expressions. Zaine leaned over the railing, disy her Z-grade booty that caused all beings to lose their minds, smiling yfully.


    Roma sat on the railing beside Zaine and looked downwards with a callous expression, wondering if she could bother to add her two cents into this matter.


    Hikari looked down with a conflicted look. On one hand, she wanted to dive into the water and then swim freely, but on the other hand, she knew the situation was a somber one and it would be appropriate.


    So she agonized over this decision until Roma and Zaine intervened with loving smiles and told her she could do whatever she wanted. After all, she was Hikari Morningstar, the wife of Draco! Who in this world would dare to reprimand her?!


    Hearing this, Hikari was filled with joy as she jumped down and transformed fully, swimming around on the surface of the sea while humming happily.


    Zaine and Roma watched her with expression of doting and indulgence, while the others didn''t dare to look too much for these three women were the taboo of taboos.


    It wasn''t just that their husband was a God on Earth, but their Eldest Sister was the cruelest Lady Boss and they themselves were powerhouses at Rank 6 who radiated power beyond what they could fathom.


    As for Vano, he was currently below deck being pounded to heaven and back. He had sessfully tricked a young and handsome soldier, and he was about to be traumatized just like Pedro.


    As for Yui, she was assisting her big sister Sublime with her work while sulking. Eva forbade her from partaking in the fighting since she was her little cousin, which made Yuiin endlessly.


    However, we all know that Eva doesn''t take no for an answer.

 Chapter 1041 Heaven Concealed!

    While the army of Vita spread out to cause pain and suffering too living beings in the world, the Evil Trio themselves were on a different mission. As for what they were trying to do, shouldn''t it be obvious?


    You didn''t really expect the esteemed and noble them to y around with mere Field zones and Area Zones? With their power as Semi-Eternals? With their stats?


    My Brother in Christ, without Rank and level suppression, on casual sneeze from them could reduce the main ne to ash. Only by fighting against Rank 7 and above foes could they feel the thrill of what it meant to be alive.


    As such, their first target was naturally the Mages Association, which was the number four strongest NPC organization in the entire main ne and the strongest among the power faction.


    Of course, it would be smarter and healthier for them to chase after those lone Rank 7''s who had no huge faction and eliminate them one by one, but such a n was smart, which meant it was anti-Draco.


    As such, the Evil Trio appeared right above the headquarters of the Mages Association with arrogant expressions on their faces. They wore their Dragon Divine Sets and looked majestic, like banished immortalse down to the lower ne.


    The people of the Mages Association who were already somewhat tense immediately panicked and manned their defenses. Draco, Eva and Shuangtian allowed them to do what they wanted without stopping them.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Immediately, some fellows rushed out of the back of the ce and stood defensively before the entire association while ncing at them with trepidation.


    They amounted to over 20 people, all at Rank 7. This was the true cap[ital of a powerful organizationbeled as the fourth powerful, with over 20 Rank 7 top members!


    Even the arrogance on the Evil Trio''s faces lessened slightly when they saw this, a grudging trace of respect emerged. They obviously did not know how many Rank 7''s existed within each faction except for a few of the lower ones.


    Even though they reached Rank 6 in the previous timeline, they were the weakest type of Rank 6 and did not have qualifications to know about Rank 7 forces and their details.


    Seeing this, they were enlightened to what they were facing, but it did not move them much anyway.


    The oldest person of the group was an ageddy who had few wrinkles, white hair and a tall stature. She looked like a stern librarian, only that one could see the traces of beauty on her features.


    She stepped forth calmly and scanned the Evil trio, but her eyes disyed solemnity. She felt like if it wasn''t for the Rank suppression, these three fellows would be able to tten her with a palm at their current power.


    This naturally filled her with fear and trepidation, but she did not show it. Rather, she smiled calmly and greeted them normally .


    "Greetings, friends from afar. How can we help you?"


    Draco, Eva and Shuangtian shared looks of amusement. Friends from afar? Was she smoking grass? Did they look like they were here for tea and to chat?


    "Cut the crap, there is no need to try and negotiate. There is no way on this ne that we will reconcile with any faction that was present that day, regardless of whether you attacked or not. The only thing you can negotiated is how badly we''ll fuck your ass." Eva stated coldly.


    Many faces changed and everyone felt ufortable. Seeing such a beautiful young woman whose features surpassed even the greatest Goddess use such crass words made them feel like there was soda in their beer.


    The Rank 7 fellows were even more troubled. Their faces changed as they were filled with fear and no one jumped out.


    Over the past few months, many powers had spected on what Draco''s weird ability to destroy someone''s past was, and whether it was a one time thing.


    However the issue was that regardless of whether it was one time or if this entire war ran on a bluff, who the fuck was willing to check the veracity?


    If it was a bluff, then cool we''re all Gi and Draco gets beaten to death. If its not a bluff, then why should I be the one to die for the rest of you? Are we friends?


    So this was the situation. Normally, they would descend on one of their own and threaten his family or something to force him to be the scapegoat.


    However, at Rank 7, each and everyone was unkible to the other, so you kill my family, I kill yours. Only one like Draco could kill them, hence the fear.


    It was pointless to threaten a Rank 6 bloke because Draco would never use his trump card on such a person even if all his bones were broken.


    The Mages Association Rank 7''s felt like they had swallowed shit. Why did Draco have toe here and use them as a testing ground?


    There were many other weaker factions he could have targeted and beaten up to disy his might and intimidate all forces, but he came for the biggest one?


    ¡­ Damn, that''s some big dick energy!


    The face of the woman in the lead fell, but she managed to smile once more. "Alright then¡­ how do we solve this issue?"


    Draco smiled. "Simply take one attack from my beloved women each and we will not pursue those who live it out."


    The Rank 7 fellows looked at each other in shock. Draco himself would not make a move?


    Great!


    Haha, that was great, they could live!


    As for his women, they tried to hide it but the thick disdain in their eyes was palpable. They saw the unparalleled beauty of Eva and the supreme sexy body of Shuangtian and felt like they were just Draco''s trophy wives he took out to show his prowess.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It was good enough that they were allowed to speak but to attack them? Haha, did they think Rank 7 was a joke?


    While their talent was unmatched and the feeling of danger they gave was real, that was without Rank Suppression. If they took out a way to bypass it, then the fellows would be scared, but nothing like that existed in Boundless as far as they knew.


    In fact, they thought one step further. It seemed like Draco came here first and chose this method because he knew his limits and didn''t want to fall out with the number 4 faction, which made so much sense.


    In doing this, he would only maybe kill a few of their weaker members and vent his anger while showing his ''might'' and also allow his women to have fun and feel good.


    Hehe, tonight he would probably y the two of them well while their egos were high from the achievement. Also since none of them - the Rank 7s - would even be harmed, this was the best way forward!


    As for those below if they died who cared? They could just recruit new members. Only when there is life is there opportunity, these Rank 7 fellows understood this well after living so long and seeing so much genocide from the demon invasion.


    Looking at Draco, many of the Rank 7 fellows could help but fell a bit of respect and praise. Killing three birds with one stone and securing all benefits, this fellow would truly rise in the future!


    After they survived this event, they could spend time mending their rtionship and invest in him before he grew too fast. If possible, they could even find ways to enve and control him for their own use!


    Draco, Eva and Shuangtian read their minds and couldn''t help but feel speechless, Draco''s eyes lit up with cruelty as he knew they would pay for these thoughts, while Eva;s aura became erratic as her fury grew.


    How dare mere ants have such thoughts about the Supreme Goddess?!


    As for Shuangtian, her eyes narrowed and her anger grew.


    How dare meremoners have such thoughts about the Supreme Empress?


    As for Draco, he was excited. Good fellows, keep on thinking such foolish and death-courting things, see how my two beauties wont crush you to deathter!


    "Hmm, what does Lord Draco propose then?" The woman at the lead asked with a smile.


    Her tense shoulders had rxed because she too had the same thoughts as the others, so her sense of urgency disappeared and her fear dissipated.


    She was even thinking about the after math and how topensate the families of those who would die and make it seem like the Mages Association suffered a severe blow.


    They would then withdraw from this war and close up, using that time to watch the rest of the carnage unfold.


    Eva and Shuangtian stepped forth and then shared a look. The twomunicated mentally and decided that Shuangtian would go first. Before Shuangtian attacked, Draco rushed forward and whispered in her ear.


    Shaungtian''s face became red, but she couldn''t muster the will to reject her beloved Draco''s request. Eva by the side had her heart skip a beat and she saw Draco''s excited expression.


    She knew her and Shaungtian''s reputations were going to go down the drain today. As such, vicious expression appeared on her face. If all of the fellows down there were killed, who would be alive to spread out what happens?!


    Shaungtian''s eyes too glinted with malice as she thought the same thing, and the attack she was going to use before was now changed to something even crueler.


    Shuangtian''s body exploded with a strange power that radiated divinity, causing the faces of the happy Rank 7''s to change to fear, horror and despair. Before they could even beg or flee, Shuangtian pointed down and shouted what Draco told her to.


    "Six Paths Sage Art: Heaven Concealed!"


    BANG!


    The sky broke into literal pieces as cracks formed. The former blue sky was torn open by a huge hole to reveal a giant greenish-blue with swirling clouds,rge seas and longndmasses.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Weight of the World: There is no longer a need toment that the world doesn''t have a handle and that the sky is too small. The weight of the world crushes all beneath its might, and the spinning of its axis strengthens the gravity well. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being smashed to death by a sized-mass or being dragged towards you through your gravitational pull. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.?


    Of the two effects, Shuangtian obviously chose the crushing one. As such, the in the void released a projection of itself that rushed down from the heavens at a speed that seemed slow, but was actually fast.


    In fact, the air even form a barrier around it and began to heat up due to the sheer speed at which it was entering the atmosphere. Draco and Eva looked on with awe and quickly entered a separate void so they wouldn''t affected, while Shuangtian confidently stood above with the falling behind her back.


    To those on the ground, it looked like an empress waving her hand to smash away theints of the mortals, ending an uprising that could threaten her throne.


    They couldn''t even muster the will to scream beg or defend. The aura of the was already crushing them, and it did not just crush the body but the mind and the soul.


    They were dead even before its arrival.


    The Rank 7''s in the air had bloodshot eyes as they mustered their power to resist, but could not move in the slightest to dodge or flee. They could only self-detonate all their power to form a barrage to try and shatter the oing projection and save their lives.


    BOOOM!


    Their bodies withered but their eyes remained red and full of hope.


    Did their attack work?

 Chapter 1042 Flames Of Heaven!

    SWISH!


    The next moment, their measly resistance was broken through like soft toilet paper used by a person''s finger to wipe diarrhea remnants. Just like the horror of dirty buttsex, these Rank 7 NPCs could only scream in fear as the crushing weight fell on them.


    Immediately, theary projection crashed into the ground and the whole main ne shook. This was a Continent Zone wide attack that had not been limited by its user for a smaller range, so the devastating after effects were severe.


    The entire area of the Mages Association, the proud buildings, books filled with secret magical knowledge, secret areas and resource zones that produced unique goods found nowhere else..


    All were rent into nothing. The entire area was turned into a sea ofva and ruin, spreading as far as the eye could see. Thend caved in and the sea surged.


    This building was obviously not on the Cario Continent. It was just like the Church of Light or the War Maniac Pavilion, with its headquarters located on its own ind essible only through a portal.


    Sucked for them though, that the Evil Trio learned the location through the war interface. Now, their precious headquarters housing 90% of their members and top resources/value was gone.


    "Tsk, how weak! They couldn''t even take one blow!" Dracoined with an expression ofment.


    Eva''s eyes narrowed in disdain. "And to think I almost used my Sun Star on them. They might have died before it even released its projection."


    Shuangtian who cast the skill was relieved. "Thank god they all died, that way no ones can spread what I said."


    Eva nodded in agreement, but Draco folded his arms with extreme dissatisfaction. "Hmph, do you even know who uttered those esteemed words? Such a person, if he came to life right now, could give us a run for our money for like 2 seconds."


    This shocked Eva and Shuangtian. Eva essed Draco''s thoughts to see who he was referring to and understood. Oh so it was a tough fellow who is quite respected around the world even to this day.


    Shuangtian also had ess to these memories and came to the same conclusion. Suddenly, she did not feel so disgusted anymore.


    Draco saw that the two beauties had finally epted the situation and harrumphed. His anger lessened a little but he continued to sulk unhappily.


    The two beauties could only smile helplessly and rush over tofort him. Who knew it was a trick from the fellow as he grabbed the two of them and began wantonly fondling their sweet bodies with his crummy ws?


    The two beauties naturally became red-faced and shouted about Draco''s shamelessness, but at this point who didn''t know this? They could only hope that no one was around to see them as Draco enjoyed himself.


    When done, he let them go and opened a portal that led to their next target, which was obviously the Merchant''s Guild.


    You thought that this guild had abstained from showing themselves that day? Naive!


    The threat to Rank 7 fellows was too great to ignore so they too had rushed over, but had spectated like the Mages Association. Even their ''good friend'' Borgious had been present, so don''t think someone else acted behind his back.


    You might then wonder, why did the War Maniac Pavilion and the Church of Light not rush over that day, even to spectate?


    It was not because they feared or loved Draco, or favored him. The current Draco wasn''t entirely qualified for them to quiver in their boots like the other factions.


    After all, a good amount of what made Draco rise above and beyond in the early stages apart from rent was things he got from the Church of Light.


    If Draco dared to run over and make a peep, do you think they wouldn''t dare to mass open Divine Treasure Chests and duke it out with him? At that point, it would be a lose-lose situation.


    The reason they didn''te over that day was because they didn''t care about Rank 7 as a tier and the people within!


    After all, like Draco, they too had the means to execute any Rank 7 below Titled God!


    However, unlike Draco, their power was trained on everyone but the main ne Rank 7''s, mainly the Demon Race! So they did not dare to question those two factions and rather respected them, but how dare upstart Draco have a means to kill them?


    That''s why they singled him out. The War Maniac Pavilion and the Church of Light to this day had not made one move, and it was clear that they wouldn''t. They had full adopted the role of spectators.


    As long as one human survived to reproduce it was fine. It was not like they were counting on these trash Rank 7 blokes to hold back the demons, so their life and death was not their business.


    When the Evil Trio appeared above the Merchant''s Guild, their powerhouses immediately rushed out while sweating. The destruction of the Mages Association was not exactly known, but the dramatic explosion was felt.


    Not to mention the Mages Association had sent a distress call to all other factions. Then the boom!


    ¡­and now Draco, Eva and Shuangtian were here.


    Borgious was a merchant so his calctive ability was slightly better than most. He was able to do the 1 +1 and his face changed greatly as he knew he was on the cusp of life and death.


    He looked at the three in the air and their arrogant expressions, then his people who were looking at him with hope, thinking he could lead them out of this situation.


    Borgious took a deep breath and made a decision!


    FUCKING RUN!


    PEW!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Borgious shot off like a meteor to the side and then activated a space treasure he kept to teleport him out of here.


    His actions were so sudden that his colleagues were shocked, but the Evil Trio simply watched him go with amused expressions. They turned to each other and chatted casually.


    "Borgious has always been a smart fellow. That was the best choice to make." Eva remarked with appreciation.


    "Borgious is someone who shouldn''t die here. His usefulness to the human race will shine under different circumstances." Draco acknowledged with a nod.


    "This is my first time meeting him, but he gives me a positive feeling. However, if hes so clever, why would he dogpile us back then?" Shuangtian asked with puzzlement.


    Draco and Eva smiled and turned to his colleagues. "They are the ones with the answer most likely."


    Suddenly, Eva waved a hand and time stopped for all the Rank 7 fellows here. It didn''t matter what power or position they had, they were all frozen by Eva.


    Only True Gods could use thews of Boundless to resist the Evil Trio''s sealed bloodlines an their effects. Everyone else was susceptible to them.


    Shuangtian them went forward and picked a random person. Her hand became ghostly ck color with flecks of white (AN: like the Taken in Destiny) and then grabbed at the fellow.


    The fellow seemed to show fear even in frozen time, but Shaungtian''s attack was unimpeded. She pulled out his soul and then held a ghostly body before her. He then stuck a finger insides its chest, which sucked violently.


    Immediately, the soul was drained like a leaky tire and deted into a thin husk which Shuangtian threw back into his body.


    She then closed her eyes and digested the information she took as well as shared it with Draco and Eva. When the other two received the influx of information, their faces became full of strangeness.


    It turned out that Borgious was actually unwilling to go, obviously. He had interacted with Draco and Eva and long knew about their specialness.


    While others were brainless and forgetting important details due to fear and panic, he still remembered the First yer Auction, the fact that Draco had sold them Advanced Spatial Creation Devices and most importantly, owned fucking Vita kingdom.


    Vita Kingdom which held the interests of their own faction as well as the other top two factions that could also easily kill Rank 7''s!


    However, he was voted out of favor and forced to go along with others. In fact when they were wreaking havoc on Vita, Borgious had to use force to stop his members from taking part.


    When Draco came back and showed his might, they immediately cowered and felt endless regret. These merchants were controlled by their greed and had made this mistake, and the previously annoying and cowardly Borgious was like an enlightened saint who knew the future to them.


    As such, they ran over to beg him to represent them and beg Draco. Borgious did not even bother because that would not fix anything. In fact, he would''ve packed up and run long ago if it wasn''t for these fellows always watching him and pestering so he would not do just that.


    So the moment he got a chance when they were distracted by fear, he bolted.


    Draco was endlessly amused. Borgious did not bother to beg or reveal his ''kindness'' when everyone trued to step on him because that was pointless and would rather disgust the Evil Trio.


    As such, he left knowing that they would probably interrogate the others to find out what happened. What was told artificially and what was found out naturally were two different things and led to two different oues altogether.


    Draco sighed and felt that Borgious was truly deserving of his power, unlike those dumbass mages who couldn''t even muster a defense and wanted to ''discuss'' with him, he had nned a way out.


    Draco nced at the Merchant''s Guild with disdain. Because of its nature, it wasn''t closed off and was on a normal continent called the Pleviour Expanse. It was a continent with argendmass, almost three times of Cario and a lot of yers as well as NPCs.


    However today, it would remember what it meant to feel fear. Eva stepped forward and nced down at the frozen Rank 7 fellows and the various parties below who were waiting for their fate.


    Before she pronounced judgment on them, Draco quickly used his space control to swipe all their stuff that they thought was hidden. If Eva could find it back then, then he could find even more now.


    "Before you all die, I was the one who robbed you and released the mind gue. Also, my soulmate just robbed you to the point of dryness right now." Eva revealed coldly, causing the faces of all those below to change.


    Eva then waved a hand and the sky cracked once more. A giant hole was torn that disyed an endless void above he blue edges, and in that void, a giant sun was minding its own business,shing out with mes and generally being hot.


    ?Active 2 ¨C Raze: The heat of the sun can only be borne by special fire species like the Sun Crow, the Phoenix, etc. Any other species subjected to its heat would be turned into ash, without a chance to fight back. Summon your Inner Sun out into the real world and allow its explosive heat to sweep through the battlefield. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.?


    Unlike the which rushed out and crushed everyone, the sun seemed to explode with energy a wave of heat and light was expunged from the void and came crashing down on the masses.


    It was like a shockwave that whipped everyone. The entire continent wasshed by this heat and light, searing all flesh from bone and causing everyone to go up in mes.


    Nothing survived, no building, no tree, no person. Everything was burned to death, leaving charred ground and some ruins here and there were civilization formerly existed.


    Draco rushed and then opened a pocket space, releasing all the nonbat and non-power faction rted NPCS onto the ground after freezing a portion into ice.


    There were trillions of them, and they were shocked by the sudden change.


    Draco threw down a portable portal and linked it to Vita. Then he set up a quest for the serf members of Umbra to sort these fellows out one way or another and let them resume life before leaving with his beauties.

 Chapter 1043 End Of Cario Continent

    Man, conquering things was fun, wasn''t it?


    In the span of just one week, the Vita Expedition Army had already conquered about 90% of Cario Continent. The only ces yet to feel the greedy hands of Umbra were those super forbidden zones that even Draco and Eva didn''t dare enter as well as Cario Continent''s final bastion, the Cario Continental Council Summit!


    Right now, this singlerge mountain held all the kings and emperors of the various empires that ruled on Cario Continent, as well as various courtiers and lone powerhouses of various smaller factions or hidden ones.


    In the past, gathering all of these fellows, even for an emergency meeting was tough, but today every single one of them was present, leading the ce to be thoroughly packed and full to the brim.


    The room was filled with shouting and arguments as various powerhouses roared out their grievance and anger. Especially after seeing so many of them here, their fear dissipated and their confidence swelled.


    As such, things like ''Let''s kill Vita'', ''Let''s enve them and make them suffer'' as well as ''They deserve to die'' were thrown about like water in the sea.


    Even those who were smarter and more calm were significantly agitated after hearing all this. The mob mentality began to infect them and they too felt like they could now do something with so many powerhouses lined up.


    Many had no clue that Cario Continent had so many powerhouses, and seeing them all gathered them all in one ce left them shocked. There were more than 50 Rank 7 powerhouses of different types and factions present, as well as over 10,000 Rank 6 fellows.


    If they all banded together, they could instantly be the number 3 faction for sure, even pressuring the War Maniac Pavilion and the Church of Light a little should be possible!


    However, they also knew that without a massive threat binding them together, they were no better than a pile of loose sand. Many hadn''t left their little territories in ages, having remained in hiding all this while.


    With everyone having their own thoughts and ns only Vita Kingdom could put them together like this, but while those on the ground were excited and agitated, the true top echelon were deathly silent.


    Their faces were gloomy as the fellows below continued to make noise and prance about, but they knew that if Vita could pressure them to this point, then taking them out wasn''t impossible.


    Just take a look at the fate of the number 4 and 5 factions, the Mages Association and the Merchant''s Guild! Both had been decimated by the three heads of Vita, Draco and his two wives!


    This news caused every member of the power faction to shit their pants. If it were not for the War Event highlighting each other''s locations, they would have fled into the unmapped zones to eke out an ignoble existence rather than die.


    As it were, they could only sit with impatience and fear as Umbra''s fangs neared their throats with each kilometer they conquered/razed to the ground.


    Now Cario Continent, being their home continent, was the first to test their might.


    Initially, they could have been exempt from this¡­ but as you can imagine, they had paid Vita Kingdom a ''visit'' back then and had even directly made a move unlike the others who had simply watched.


    After all, Vita was on their territory and their ability to threaten Rank 7 existences''irectly caused them to froth at the mouth with fear. In their eyes, they could see Vita usurping their power through deterrence and taking control over the continent, so it was imperative to nip them in the bud before they grew!


    Besides, they had long grown greedy due to the profits from the trade route and wanted to monopolize it. Only the clearing of a wave of monsters was hard, but the ships, organizing goods and then maintaining the cleanness of the route was easily doable for them on their own.


    However, such greed had inevitably led to their downfall now as they had to make up for their actions in the past. It was fine if they won and they brutalized Vita into submission, but they failed and now the gun barrel was aimed at their scrawny necks.


    Naturally, they couldn''t feel too good about such a thing. It was always iparably fun and exciting when you forced others to eat shit because you were stronger, but when the same happened to you, it was as if the world had abandoned you.


    BANG!


    Before the members of the Cario Continental Council could discuss any more, their faces changed greatly as they heard a huge quake.


    Vita was here!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Immediately, everyone rushed out and observed what was going on, but their faces became ck. Vita''s four airships were destroying every inch ofnd callously while slowly approaching, like a grim reaper dragging his sickles across then ground while he taunted his foe.


    It was clear that they didn''t put them, the ''powerhouses'' of Cario Conitent, in their eyes at all!


    This filled many with fury and once fury was present, it suppressed fear and logic. As such, many directly lost their patience and made moves against the distant airships.


    "IMPUDENT!"


    "ARROGANT!"


    "TRASH!!"


    Immediately, arrogant roars of dissatisfaction came from the Vita airships as powerful attacks were released one after the other. The core members unleashed their weakest active skills which formed a cloud as they bombarded the attackers.


    The faces of those rushing forward to attack changed as they switched to defense, but one hand couldn''t block ten blows. Many of them were struck and directly exploded into bloodmist.


    The Rank 7 among them coughed out blood and were sent flying, smashing through the ground and digging ravines. Their HP dropped to dangerously low amounts and it was through luck that they weren''t one shot!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The faces of all those spectating changed to one of abject horror as they immediately understood the implications.


    Oh God, it wasn''t just Draco and his wives who could kill Rank 7s, but even the members below them!


    How could they understand? All the core members had Divine Rank sses of the top most quality, and were at Rank 5. This meant that at best, they would have only 2 levels of Rank Suppression on them with a lot of Level Suppression.


    However, unfortunately for the Rank 7s, they had a special guild title that allowed them to ignore one rank of Rank Suppression and 25 levels of Level Suppression, which meant that even though their stats were still likely suppressed by 99%, they did not have a 60% reduction to damage and defense while the other side had 60% increase damage and defense.


    Now, thetter was only 30% on both sides, which meant very little in the long run. After all, the core members had crazy passives that increased their damage and defense by 500% or so percent, as well as others that increased their stats by 2000% and stuff.


    You think this little suppression was enough to cripple them? Not to mention that they all had Divine SETS, not just pieces of Divine Equipment. And these Divine Sets were tailor made for their sses and bloodlines, allowing them to multiply their power exponentially.


    So yeah, the core members could each solo a Rank 7 foe ande out on top. However, they could only do that until their various active skills cooled down, so they couldn''t each individually kill a Rank 7 one after the other like the Evil Trio who could likely smash any amount of Rank 7s to death.


    The core members then turned their fury onto the remaining fellows who lined up before them. Before they could pronounce judgment, Davian, the representative of the Cario Continental Council who had once visited Vita when it was a budding City-State to negotiate with Draco, stood out.


    "Greetings friends from afar, can we have a little discussion?" he requested calmly, his back soaked with sweat.


    Essence stood forward along with Shadowheart and the two hooligans. The four shared a look and sneered.


    "No!"


    Davian felt his heart sink. He looked around and searched for Sublime, who could be considered a friend since he often interacted with her when he came for summits and council meetings.


    Obviously, it didn''t need to be said that Davian opposed the marching on Vita. Anyone who had met Draco and Eva would learn that these two were bound to rise in the future, so why antagonize them?


    However, Davian did not have absolute power, so when he made that suggestion, he was easily overruled and bashed to the side and told to shut up. Naturally now that trouble hade, just like with Borgious, they had pushed him forward so he could save them by using his good rtionship with Vita Kingdom.


    Still without Sublime here, all that kindness was for nothing. Davian''s knew this was the end of the line for him so he sighed and turned back. However, Misery soon frowned and then rolled his eyes.


    "Dudes, my niece just sent me a message to spare some Davian guy and kill the rest. What do you say?" Misery asked their opinions.


    Shadowheart, Essence and AP shared a look. AP then spoke with folded arms. "Brother Misery, do you smoke toothpaste? None of us are willing to offend that crazy niece of yours, and it costs us nothing to save that bloke."


    Misery was speechless. He never understood why everyone seemed to fear his niece. She was cute and silly, so why did they talk of her like she was a devil?


    Of course, Sublime would always act like she did as a child for her darling Uncle Misery who pampered her since young, but to others, she was a demonic loli with a vicious streak.


    Misery then tuned to the group of ''powerhouses'' with an arrogant expression.


    "Which one of you is Davian?"


    Davian paused and turned around with surprise, while the others also looked at him with surprise and a bit of hope. Maybe that favor he built with them wasing to fruition and could save them too?


    Misery didn''t bother when Davian outed himself. He simply grabbed forward and the Davin fellow who was at Rank 4 was dragged over to the ship. Misery then pushed him behind and ignored the fellow who wisely did not say as word as he understood.


    The remaining fellows also understood and their faces changed. This was a pardon before the ughter! Immediately, many began to flee or try to fight back, knowing that this was a moment of life and death.


    However, now that they were surrounded, could they even run?


    Not waiting any further, all of the core members exploded with power as they mass cast all their Continent Zone wide destroying skills and spells. Immediately, the entire space of the world seemed to shatter as almost a hundred different attacks of a cataclysmic nature spawned from the sky or were manifested through their bodies.


    The sheer power of these attack caused those who were fleeing to stop and just give up. Where are you going to run to from a Continent Zone wide attack of this scale, and so many of them?


    The Rank 7s screamed and mustered all their power, but they only offset some part. The rest naturallynded and destroyed the entire summit mountain as well as everything else.


    Luckily, these ss skills could be controlled to not cause natural damage, or who would use it so easily?


    However, this Area Zone where the Cario Continental Council had established itself was forever changed by the damage. Just like the Ruined ins of Deriam which was permanently terraformed by Draco and the Dark Knight''s battle, this ce too would never be the same.


    It was a new all-element forbidden zone that many would not dare to enter, except a brave few in pursuit of the rare resources and treasures that would spawn, rting to the power and sses of the core members.

 Chapter 1044 Consequences? Hehe!

    Soon, the news was out. The number four faction, the Mages Association, had been rent to the ground by Draco, all their Rank 7 powerhouses turned into meatpaste. The number five faction, the Merchant''s Guild, has also been thoroughly robbed and then ttened into pieces.


    Even more horrifying, the entirety of Cario Continent, one of the top 50 continents in the Mapped Zones, had beenpletely razed to the ground and captured by Vita Kingdom and Umbra.


    Shock!


    Fear!


    Horror!


    Many NPCs and monsters factions that listened to this refused to believe it, screaming out their unwillingness. However, the truth was there and easily verifiable by many different means.


    It caused many of them to feel like the world wasing to an end, and that they had to flee to the unmapped zones. The measly Immortal Adventurers they took for ythings had now matured enough to cause them trouble!


    Meanwhile, the yers who had been killed by Draco and co on that fateful day had regrouped and formed an faction of their own within the power faction. Once they realized the power of Draco, they were filled to the brim with regret.


    They red at the older yers and those who remained neutral or sided with umbra with bloodshot eyes. If you know Umbra was so strong, why didn''t you tell us? Why did you intentionally harm us? Despicable!


    Naturally, these yers were speechless and filled with grievance.


    My Brothers and Sisters in Christ, we tried to tell you but you pped us aside and called us cowards, small-minded and unambitious! How dare you twist words now!


    However, it fell on deaf ears. In this current era, the hardest thing to do was not be president of a country, but to make a person or group of people admit that they were wrong.


    Why should they ept that they are wrong when there is a perfectly good majority and/or alternative faction they cany all the me upon?


    Not only did it allow them to justify all their mistakes and actions, it also felt good!


    So these yers hade together and had elected a few among them to be leaders of the batch. These fellows were the strongest among them and had the most clout, so they came together and hatched a devious n.


    Umbra wanted to conquer stuff right, then let them conquer! After they do, don''t they have to consolidate and then expand further?


    However, do they have enough personnel to do that? Even on earth, the current number of Umbra''s members wasn''t nearly enough to achieve such a feat, much less on the exponentiallyrger Boundless.


    Hehe, when they expanded outward too much and stretched themselves thin, they would then descend like locusts and pige, rape and plunder! They would ruin of all Umbra''s hardwork then run, and this was the best way to vent their anger!


    And this was a clever n that perfectly captured Umbra''s biggest weakness, their limited numbers! Even though every single one was an elite, that was not enough for something like this.


    However when the yers saw what Umbra did, they roared like wounded beasts and smashed everything around them. They were filled with fury and indignation for the world!


    How could Umbra do this?! How could they be so cruel? So brutal? So¡­ smart?!


    Naturally, if they could think of it, couldn''t Deployed Soldier and Sublime Notion think of it too?


    As such, the natural counter to their weakness being exploited was to destroy everything! Hence we now had an answer for why the member of Umbra''s airships shot every inch ofnd and razed everything from forest, to savannas, to mountain ranges, into waste.


    After all, Draco had various ways to restore the continent so he didn''t much care. If the enemies wanted to use this against them, then let''s ruin every single avenue for them to fight back so they could only feel grievance and despair!


    The yers of the power faction had been coughing out blood since this came out. They sat in their seats limply like dead dogs, their eyes zed over and despair coloring their fortunes.


    Those who still had some life in them were trying to resurrect Sun Tzu so that he coulde and berate Umbra for not following the art of war! Who used fucking Scorched Earth on their own captured territories while moving forward??


    Meanwhile, the yers had all run away to far continents from Cario, but didn''t dare enter the Unmapped Zones because the power level there was higher, transportation to get there was harder and their respawn points were locked to the mapped zones anyway.


    Draco and his two beauties didn''t mind. They were all experience in the bag and once they cornered the,m it would be time for a rich and fruitful harvest.


    As it were, they were rather standing in the Ancestral City of Dragons with solemn expressions. Even though this city was theirs and they could see various Dragons moving about and bringing some life into it, they still felt like they were entering the maw of a beast.


    That was because today, they would court death!


    ¡­cough, rather, they would enter the Divine Dragon Treasury and grab whatever Divine items they needed and see if there were some Semi-Origin stuff they could take within reason.


    But knowing the rules of Boundless and the AI, how was this any different from courting death?!


    The Evil Trio shared a look and immediately entered the Divine Dragon Treasury. Eva then slowed down time so that they could move faster and then swept through all the stored Divine items which numbered s hundreds of thousands.


    From materials, to equipment, to items and even rarities never seen in the world, they took everything.


    The more they took, the slower they moved. It was not that they were getting heavier and so could not move, or that their inventories were filling up. That was obviously nonsense.


    It was because the more they took, the more pressure they felt from their fates. By the time they grabbed every Divine item, they were reduced to crawling on their floor while soaked with sweet, blood dripping from the side of their mouths.


    Right now, the pressure was so intense that they could not stand up. Their power level allowed them to sense the general trajectory of their well being, just like other Eternals, and they could feel it screaming at them.


    CALAMITY! CALAMITY! CALAMITY!!!


    The smart thing to do would be to put what they took back and leave, but their greed and arrogance shone. How could they spit out what they had already swallowed?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Besides, what was a Cmity to them now might not be a cmity if theypletely unsealed themselves, so harrumph! Bring it the fuck on!


    They were even ready to face Origin Gods, much less whatever the AI thought it had in its books. With that resolve, they broke the shackles of fate and stood up, a defiant look in their eyes.


    However, this did not absolve them but rather aggravated things. The severity of the cmity doubled and suddenly, the Evil Trio were hit with a vision of the future.


    In this vision, they saw that there was a wide portion of sea that was edged with ckness. The faces of the Evil Trio changed slightly as they realized that this was a representation of the border between mapped zones and unmapped zones.


    Then a single stern of an airship poked through the ckness and moved out. Then another came, and another came, and then then more. Hundreds and hundreds more rushed out, numbering thousands, then tens of thousands, then hundreds of thousands.


    Then millions and tens of millions!


    Each of these ships were at least Epic Rank!


    Each of these ships was led by a Rank 7 Combatant!


    At the head was a giant ind that was floating along behind the ships. There were massive cities with hundreds of powerful lifeforms all kneeling to statues of a few hundred magnificent beings who hovered in the air over the ind.


    All True Gods!


    The all wore confident and arrogant expressions as their armies entered the mapped zones with impunity, capturing and establishing territories as they went forward.


    The vision disappeared and the Evil Trio gasped as if they had been holding their breath the entire time. They shared a solemn look as seriousness emerged on their faces.


    As for regret, don''t expect them to feel it. After all, they were destined to expand their influence beyond the mapped zones and even stick their crummy hands into the unmapped zones.


    Hahaha, they even nned to invade all the side realms as well as small worlds, not letting even a single floating rock in space go, much less these fellows. So from their point of view, they were destined to be enemies anyway, and dealing with these fellow would allow the Evil Trio to understand the power of the unmapped zones.


    Shinoka Continent was an outlier because it was basically Eva''s backyard, a continent spawned from Japanese Mythology. Since Amaterasu was the highest being in that mythology, there was nothing Eva couldn''t do there.


    These fellows were clearly brought here head of time by the AI, maybe they were going toe yearster or maybe they were going somewhere else and ended up here.


    It didn''t matter. Their origins didn''t matter and their power didn''t even matter.


    All Draco, Eva and Shuangtian had to do to be able to fight True Gods was to reach Rank 5, when they would gain authentic Divine Source Origins and could produce as well as use Divine Energy.


    At that time, they could defend themselves from True God attacks and could not be oneshot. However, they would still suffer Rank and Level suppression as well as State of Being suppression.


    However, there was more than one way to kill True Gods. Also, if the mapped zones were being invaded by so many True Gods, would those dogs up in the Divine Realm sit still?


    Suddenly, Eva''s eyes flickered with intense evil, and her thoughts passed to Draco and Shuangtian. When they heard what Eva was thinking, their lips trembled and they were shocked that Eva could be so heartless.


    However, this was actually Riveting Night''s idea!


    What was the idea?


    Cripple the top echelon of the opposing army by setting up a trap!


    The True Gods of the Mapped Zones were dying and being beaten back by the grey rot in heaven right? Then, capture or trick these new True Gods into rushing into the Divine Realm and lock it!


    Lets add new defenders against the almighty grey rot!


    Obviously, the True Gods of the mapped zones would be willing to help with this! It was like seeing portals open up behind them with an epic theme ying, showing allies from all over the multiverse who were back after being turned to dust.


    How could they not be excited?


    Thinking like this, Draco and Shuangtian couldn''t help but smile and nce at Eva with a hint of fear.


    Cruel!


    Insidious!


    Wicked!


    The Evil Trio were about to check out the Semi-Origin sector when they were summoned out. They left and saw that Alduin and Paarthurnax had been the ones calling them, and they had excited expressions on their faces.


    "King Draco, we have good news. After absorbing this world''s energy and slowly converting over, we can now bring out almost 10% of our full power!" Alduin revealed in a deep voice.


    Draco''s eyes shed with a deep light. 10% of a Semi-Origin God''s full power was enough to smash weaker True Gods to death. This kind of backing was timely but not really game changing given the circumstances.


    Draco acknowledged their information and praised them, but when he left the Ancestral Dragon City with Eva and Shuangtian, the three shared a look and made a decision.


    It was time to stop ying around and level up!

 Chapter 1045 Counter Invasion!

    Currently, the Evil Trio were somewhere around level level 112 of Rank 3, still at the entry level. After all, they gained only 0.001% of all experience, and it was already hard enough for those with 100% experience to rise through the levels regardless of their skill.


    Even after killing Rank 7 NPCs repeatedly and by the hundreds, they only climbed like 12 levels. This was also with the ughter of over 30 million yers in front of Vita Kingdom, but that one only contributed like 2 levels out of the 12.


    To summarize, leveling up for the Evil Trio was a herculean task. Not to mention that they were three, so whatever they earned was split between the three of them before being subjected to the cruelty of their ss.


    So the effort they would need to put into to level up was so heavy and herculean that I would cause any regr person to vomit just visualizing it.


    This was definitely fair from the AI as unrestricted growth would put a burden on it. Imagine with their abilities that they could reach Rank 7 easily. At that time, just their ss based power would be as bad as their unsealed Eternal bloodlines.


    The AI needed time to adapt to this power, and the Evil Trio were happy toply and so focused on other things aside grinding and leveling up. But now, the AI had been forced by its directives to punish them, so it couldn''t me them for fighting back!


    Draco theorized two ways for them to level up rtively fast. One was to challenge some of the World Bosses they knew and the other was to take a leaf from the book of the Golden Savages in invading the Demon Realm.


    World Bosses had stages and spawned a crazy amount of adds which all contributed experience at the end of the raid. Not to mention the raid boss itself gave a GENEROUS amount of experience at the end.


    It was capitalized because the amount really was great. After all, it was an enemy meant to be sieged by hundreds of thousands of yers with likely only a few thousand elites surviving at the end.


    As such, if the experience was good enough to make over a thousand people feel satisfied, how immense would it be for just 3 people?


    As for the Demon Realm, it should be obvious. With the Great War iing, the demons were not lucrative gains. Not only did they have unique drops and superior power, but the experience they naturally dropped was 10 times more than any monster of the same level and Rank.


    On top of that, during the Great War, all demon experience would be doubled!


    In other words killing say, 100,000 Rank 5 monsters ion the main ne and killing 100,000 Rank 5 demons during the event yielded vastly different experience gains, a 20 times difference!


    As for the issue of the event being active a few yearster, was that even an issue?


    As such, Draco and his two beauties discussed for a short while before deciding to deal with the demons first. It would be annoying if those retarded blokes stabbed them from the back while they were conquering the continent and also dealing with the invaders from afar.


    With that resolution made, they took out the Divine Grade Orb of World which was the real version. Eva reacted strangely to the sight of the orb, but she steeled herself and suppressed her emotions.


    She knew she couldn''t afford to always react so strongly in regards to this item, so she had to train and control herself from now on.


    Draco activated the orb and sent the three of them from their position in the main ne to the ce where the Golden Savages had exited the Demon Realm from.


    When they appeared, they were granted the various buffs of the Orb of Worlds for traveling, but that was a backdrop to the situation before them. Apparently, they were surrounded by a bunch of Rank 5 to 7 demons who were seated at a round table.


    They had been seriously discussing some matter or the other when they saw a sh of golden light, the Evil trio appeared in the middle of them.


    Both groups nced at the other speechlessly. The demons felt like they had drunk hell dew to be high while Draco wondered why the demons would built a meeting room in the area where the Golden Savages left with Surtur in hand.


    Naturally, for demons, there was no need to think too much. After eliminating their shock, their bodies exploded with immense killing intent, and they all attacked simultaneously without caring about anything else.


    The Evil Trio grinned and fought back. Shuangtian mmed her gauntlets together and then block a blow from a Rank 7 powerhouse and then swung her legs to kick away a few Rank 6 and Rank 5 fellows.


    Eva simply stopped the movements of those attacking her and then pointed a finger, which caused beams of light to pierce through their bodies. In the case of the Rank 7, he was sent flying while the light beam only seared his skin, but thsoe below Rank 7 were directly turned into ash.


    As for Draco, the projectile attacksing towards him entered a portal and then came out behind the attackers, causing them to hit themselves.


    Even the Rank 7 fellow who targeted him was not spared, struck by his own attack and then hit by Draco who insidiously pped his lower back with a palm of Destruction Energy, destroying more than 10% of that Rank 7 Demon''s organs.


    The fellow coughed out a thick wad of blood with innards mixed in and fell forward.


    In one counterattack, the entire fighting force of this meeting room was crippled!


    After all, Shaungtian''s kicks had turned the Rank 5 and 6 fellows into bloodmist from the sheer force, while the disintegration power of her gifted Divine Gauntlets acted on the Rank 7 fellow she blocked, causing his arms to shatter.


    He screamed and fell back in agony, panicking since his healing factor as a Rank 7 demon couldn''t even begin to heal this damage.


    Eva grabbed forward and one of the Rank 7 fellows entered her grip. She then used her psychic ability to drag all his memories out and then destroy his brain before tossing the corpse aside.


    She instantly digested the memories and got a clear understanding of the Demon Realm as well as what was going on here. Draco and Shuangtian leeched these memories and also understood.


    First lets start with the entire Demon Realm.


    As we all knew, it was a Side Realm. A Side Realm was a world that had grown from a super mini small world, to a mini small word, to a small world and then to its stage. The next stage in its evolution was to be a main ne or a true world.


    This was thergest side Realm known to the world of Boundless, but also the most barren because it was physically located in a deste part of the world cluster that made up Boundless.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Very little energy of any nature made it way here, leaving the ce barren and scarce. As such, deste energy began to naturally form since it was there was a vacuum.


    From this deste energy, the species that were born on this ne were formed. They were the demons who were scrawny, weak and smallish. They were mostly like imps and could not even muster the strength to lift a rock.


    However, the scarce resources forced them to be vicious and kill each other to survive. From this gave birth to a strong survival of the fittest atmosphere that more intense than anything nature on livables could fathom.


    The demons who were weak grew through fighting and cunning, bing bigger and more physically developed with each generation until they became what they were.


    In this time, they had terraformed the entire ne with their blood and guts as well as their fierce intent, giving birth to hell energy that overrode the deste energy and suppressed it into the ground.


    Then this hell energy became the natural energy of this ne and even affected its naturalws. Now every species born on this ne could use this energy and it was their ''base'' energy.


    Unfortunately, hell energy was not asplete as Worldly Energy that could buff, defend, heal, grow and multiply. Hell energy could only buff, defend and heal, so the resource situation did not change.


    Hence, the Demon Realm''s budding will could not upgrade to a ne despite being sorge and having so many species because hell energy was too violent and vtile.


    So it opened portals to the main ne after a thousands years of umting energy so that the demons could raid it and gain resources to furnish the Demon Realm.


    Not only did the resources the demons seized help the will, but just leaving the passage open would obviously allow Worldly Energy to leak into the Demon Realm, allowing it to merge with hell energy and slowly fix the ws.


    This had gone on for so many rounds that the Demon Realm was reaching perfection.


    Now about demons themselves.


    They had a pretty straightforward hierarchical system. Each Rank represented a category of demon.


    A Rank 1 Demon was a Commoner.


    A Rank 2 Demon was a Soldier.


    A Rank 3 Demon was a Warrior.


    A Rank 4 Demon was a Noble.


    A Rank 5 Demon was a Lord.


    A Rank 6 Demon was a General.


    A Rank 7 Demon was a King.


    A True God Demon was obviously a God.


    The Demon Realm was governed by the Demon Kingdom in the center of the ne, of which the Demon Supreme was crowned ruler of all. He was the same Rank 7 as a Demon King, but of noble blood and had partial Divine Energy, meaning he was like a Main ne Titled God.


    Above the Demon Supreme were the Demon Gods who formed the faith of the Demon Race. They were also why despite the Main ne having more Tilted Gods and Rank 7''s than the demons, they didn''t dare to execute the demons but only passively defend.


    The presence of these Demon Gods was why the War Maniac Pavilion existed and why the Church of Light remained in power. If it weren''t for the Grey Rot invasion, the Demon Gods would long have been ughtered to a man.


    Most of the resources seized went to the Demon gods while they rewarded the lesser demons with various titles and other things. Because if you think about it, who needed resources more than them?


    Don''t forget what made a True God what they were. It was abination of Combat Rank (I.e physical/mental/magical power) and State of Being/Source Origin (i.e energy).


    Source Origins also did not generate energy from nothingness. Apart from Origin-Grade Source Origins which did just that, all Source Origins below that functioned by converting lower energy upwards through purification or gathering the same-tier of energy from the atmosphere.


    So for Divine Source Origins, either you converted Worldly or Aetheric Energy upwards or you lived in a ce with natural Divine Energy.


    As you could imagine, the Demons Gods had neither, so they were like starving camels. They could only use the seized resources to synthesize energy and then convert it upwards for their needs.


    If they could, they would run out of the Demon Realm and raid the main ne themselves. Nothing was stopping True Gods or even Origin Gods froming down except manufactured reasons by the AI.


    However, the Demon Gods had seen what the grey rot was doing to the main ne''s mapped zones, and brother, they wanted none of that. If they dared to enter, the grey rot might spot them and chase after them,ing into the Demon Realm.


    That would be truly catastrophic.


    It was better to starve and let their underlings do the raid rather than overturn the basket.

 Chapter 1046 Demon Races Extinction 1

    Below the Demon Gods was the Demon Supreme and below the Demon Supreme were the Demon Kings. The entire Demon Realm was split into 666 Provinces.


    Each Province was led by a Demon King, and they were ranked based on their average level of power. For example, Demon King Surtur''s Province was ranked 453rd and was of average strength.


    However the disappearance of a Demon King as well as an entire province was extremely strange and unheard of, especially with the events that preceded it.


    There was an attack by humans and then a bunch of strange apocalypses that struck the entire province and then spread outward to attack other provinces.


    By the time the Demon Kingdom made a response, 3 other provinces were almost destroyed. They managed to quell the power of the apocalypses with the help of a Demon God, who actually swallowed them as nourishment.


    Any form of nourishment was nourishment, and they wouldn''t begrudge it. They were lucky Nightwalker used his bloodline to spawn those apocalypses and not his ss, otherwise they would have been imbued with Destruction Force, which was like a watered down version of Destruction Energy.


    So the Demons had gathered here at the source of the issue to discuss what was going on. The 3 Rank 7 demons they just dealt with ere the very same 3 Demon kings whose provinces were almost destroyed.


    Not only were they discussing countermeasures, but they had received a mission from the Demon Kingdom to find the whereabouts of Surtur. As such, they came here to investigate and find countermeasures when the Evil Trio popped up and beta them up unfairly.


    Draco shared a look with his two beauties, and the two of them focused on him. Draco shrugged and smiled carelessly.


    "Yeah my Demon Branch can subdue them but I don''t really care. My bloodline demon avatars are better than anything these guys could offer, and besides, they are source of experience we need right now."


    Just like that, the fate of an entire race was decided by a simple phrase. Draco waved a hand and showed his sincerity by destroying the bodies of all the demons here using Destruction Energy.


    After picking the drops that glowed with rarity, the Evil Trio rose into the sky and saw that the area around them was barren in all directions.


    Draco then folded his arms and spoke arrogantly to the sky. "The Great War event shall never ur. You can initiate a new one surrounding our oing invasion of the Demon Realm and it''s subsequent destruction."


    ?Counter Invasion ¨C World Quest


    Description: Every 1,000 years, the will of the Demon Realm will open passageways to the main ne all over its realm to allow the demons to rush in and pige as well as raid the world for its own gain! This has gone on for hundreds of years, and both the will of the Demon Realm and the Demons themselves have benefited greatly from this!


    However, just when they were on the cusp of perfection, a portal was opened to the realm revealing three Supreme Beings here to reap a harvest!


    Limitation 1: The entirety of your actions while within the Demon Realm will be livestreamed to the entire yerbase.


    Limitation 2: You cannot use your bloodline abilities, but you no longer suffer from any form of Rank or level suppressions.


    Provision 1: During the event, spectating yer can donate experience points to you as a form of ''support''; if they like the content they see.


    Provision 2: All Demons killed grant 10 times the same experience as Elite monsters of the same level and rank.


    Rewards: Treasure Chest (Dependent on Completion), tinum (Dependent on Completion) and 1 World Origin.?


    After their eyes perused through this, they saw that the livestream had been set up by the AI. It was quickly pinned to the top and those bored fellow who mostly spent their time watching others were startled.


    They quickly joined and spread the news to others, bing shocked once they saw the quest details pinned in the livestream chat.


    [Rukuto: First to type! Lets get this bread together brothers and sisters!]


    [Skkhana: How banal and gay. So what if you were first? Is that some sort of achievement? What a sad fuck you are.]


    [Void_TK_57: Damn, the person above me is saltier than my girls cooch when she pees!]


    [Incroad: Ayo, WHAT THE FUCK. We absolutely did not need to read that.]


    [The Angry Jerk: I know right. Motherfucking freaks out here posting cringe shit thinking its funny. Dude, you''re a sick fuck and you need help.]


    [The Excited Ltina: Damn @Void_TK_57, ignore them I whole heartedly support your degeneracy and will be proud of you in the ce of your parents!]


    [Dark Flyer X: Hey, this livestream is pretty lit. We can donate experience to these fellows? Wait, who exactly are they?]


    [Why Do you Hippo: ¡­? ¡­!!! I-Isn''t that¡­!!??]


    [The OG Crack Sniffer: I sniff crack.]


    When the yers suddenly realized and recognized the trio who the livestream focused on, their breath caught and their faces changed greatly.


    Wasn''t that the number 1 yer, Draco, and the number 1 yer, Eva? The one called the most handsome man in the world and the other called the living Goddess of Beauty?!


    And who was that other bronze-skinned woman with them? God, even though she wore loose robes, her upper body and lower body were pushing them to their limits.


    How th could she possibly be under those robes?!


    Many checked the details and found that her name was Jade Empress which did fit her attire. Was she a new girlfriend of Draco''s or what?


    Thinking like this, many were filled with envy and hatred. How dare Draco enjoy life like this? He first had a beauty with features so divine that looking at her could cause undead to repent for their sins and now she had a beauty so sexy and th that one could never truly explore the curves in any single one session.


    [White Gummy: Whew, my mouth has been opened for the past few minutes and I have not stopped drooling. I may need to see a Doctor.]


    [Imaginary Lover: On God, @Jade Empress, I will pay any amount in this universe to lick your hit and sweaty asshole after taking your most vile shit.] <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Mr Average Donger: From now on, I cannot love any woman again. I dere today that all women apart from Riveting Night are inferior in this world!]


    [Yesteryear''s Pudding: I just tried to day dream about sharing some personal time with these two heavenly women and they still rejected me in a fantasy world Ipletely control *sob*¡­]


    Eva''s expression darkened from the lewd and hornyments while Shuangtian had a strange expression. Eva had experienced such things all her life, but for Shuangtian this was her first time.


    As for Draco, he read thements with enjoyment and then grabbed the two beauties into his arms. His hands roved through their soft and supple bodies, touching everywhere he could like a hooligan.


    Meanwhile, Eva and Shuangtian only blushed and felt slightly embarrassed, but did not resist. Mmm, in fact, there was a certain excitement doing it in front of hundreds of thousands of viewers¡­


    Seeing their new Goddess being fondled and soiled like this, how could the fellows watching tolerate it?


    [Silent Time: ¡­! ¡­!! ¡­!!!]


    [Phantom Zone: Unhand them! Unhand them now you despicable bastard!]


    [Heat Wise: Report him! Report the Draco fellow for showing porn on a livestream! Lets get his ount banned!]


    [What dat mouf do: I would say I wish that were me, but I know I''d never have a chance. However, if I cannot have it, no one should!]


    [Voltage 2001: Oh God I hate this. It feels just like when I watched my first NTR scene and threw up. I don''t want to feel cucked again!]


    [Bored Daoist Father: God they must be so wet under there. I wish I could take a single sniff of their heavenly nectar!]


    [Ancient Luigi Hag: @Bored Daoist Father, bruh I am horny as shit too, but you are a FREAKY ASS NI**A!!]


    Draco read thements full of fury, dismay, lust and despair with through enjoyment. That was why he was caught-off guard when he was suddenly attacked by a projectile beam from the back.


    His back was hit and he was sent flying into the ground, digging a deep hole. Meanwhile, Eva and Shuangtian tuned with frowns to see who dared to attack while they were having fun.


    Behind them were a bunch of Rank 7 Demon Kings, numbering around 12, who were floating in the air with callous expressions. They seemed amused and full of disdain.


    The one in the lead pulled his finger that glowed with reddish hell energy back and blew the smoke off itzily. He then folded his arms behind his back and nced at Eva and Shuangtian who were furious.


    However, the chat was lively and full of joy.


    [Under The Mask: Hahaha! Watching this had made me feel catharsis! Its great that karma still exists!]


    [Conscript Reports: Wow! Iughed so hard just now that my old injuries have loosened and I feel much better!]


    [This Just In: Seeing that bastard get sted like the dog he is fills me with such joy! I hope the Demons prosper for the next 10,000 years!]


    [Lega Link: I clipped this video and will beat my meat to it inmemoration every day for the next 10 years!]


    Meanwhile, Rank 7 Demons saw that Eva and Shuangtian were a measly Rank 3 and the disdain in their eyes thickened. While they could sens that the two exuded awe inspiring power, they felt it was probably a trick or an item.


    Otherwise, how could that fellow have been sted away so easily?


    "Two human sows, quickly kneel down and oink for these Demon Kings before you and be prepared to spend the rest of your life as our sex pets. As for the flimsy human male we killed, you can keep his corpse to cry over if you want." The Demon King in the lead stated arrogantly, not even looking at Eva and Shuangtian.


    The chat became silent from speechlessness. We were just supporting you now and you had to say this? Do you want to drag us down with you? We only hate despicable Draco, but we still love and adore these two beauties!


    [Dank Snek: How disgusting. Let it be on record that I, Dank Snek, disdain such vulgar methods and despise demonkind!]


    [Joakim IT: This is truly hateful! How dare the demons think of such a thing and besides, they are yers. Those demons can only defile the air if they logout.]


    [Mr Lazy Lion: Not to mention, these second strongest yer is there. Riveting Night is said to be able to kill Rank 7 blokes, so could these fellows even pose a threat?]


    [Leonardo Pane: I also just checked the Universal Rankings, and the one called Jade Empress is now ranked 3rd! Damn!]


    Eva was absolutely furious by the arrogant words of the demons and her eyes became bloodshot. She was going to use her bloodline bit remembered it was temporarily blocked for this event.


    However, without Rank Suppression or level suppression, her ss power was even stronger than her bloodline in a way. As such, Eva pointed forward and used one of her old active skills.


    ?Eruption ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Cause an immense and powerful explosion that engulfs an area of your choosing. This deals 10,000% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 8 minutes.?


    With her base Int stat of 250 points which was multiplied by 120,000% of her Rank 3 Eternal Intelligence skill, that made for 300,000 points in the field. Boosted by her various Divine items, old items, Divine Dragoira Set and fusion items, the final payout was also multiplied by the skill''s 10,000%.


    So when the attack actuallyunched, it caused a huge me explosion from the ground, and the entire area from where Eva faced to the end of the ne itself lit up.


    If one looked at the Demon Realm from space, they would see that a chunk of it had been exploded into sand and space dust that floated outward!

 Chapter 1047 Ranks, Stats And Their Meaning 1

    The Demon Realm was directly sted by Eva and a chunk consisting of almost 1/7th of its totalndmass was destroyed and turned into space dust. Hundreds of Demon Provinces were turned into ash, hundreds of trillions of demons turned into nothingness and easily killed.


    Demon Kings were among this number too, including the 12 who came to confront them. It was so terrible that even the Will of the Demon Realm appeared and screamed in agony, as it had lost 1/7th of itsndmass and power.


    As for the Evil Trio, they received a huge surge of experience that couldn''t be beaten away by their cruel sses. In this situation, they had killed so many beings that even with the exp being split into three, and with their sses each reducing that split exp to 0.001%, they were able to rush through many Levels.


    The Evil Trio rejoiced as they felt themselves reaching their previous height of Rank 4!


    Since their Semi-Eternal sses were special and they could not return to the Eternal World after each Rank Up, the AI just allowed them to climb ranks naturally as if they were NPCs rather than Immortal Adventurer.


    With this, the three of them were now at Level 159, 23%!


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyss Eternal


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Emperor (4)


    Level: 159


    Exp: 23%


    Str: 250 -> 253


    Dex: 250 -> 253


    End: 250 -> 253


    Int: 250 -> 253


    Spr: 250 -> 253


    Cha: 250 -> 253


    Lck: 255 -> 260


    Combat Skills: Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm, Spirit Suppression, Soul Fortification, Mystic Conversion, Duplicate.


    Non-Combat Skills: Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Eternal Strength - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 4 (Passive), Combine.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (Semi-Divine), Alchemy (Semi-Divine), Enchanting (Level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (Level 76, 21%), Scrivener (Level 85, 64%), Privateering (Level 72, 32%), Dungeon Creation (Level 34, 40%), Skill Fusion (Level 34, 40%), Refinement (Level 0, 30%).?


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Celestial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: Emperor (4)


    Level: 159


    Exp: 23%


    Str: 250 -> 253


    Dex: 250 -> 253


    End: 250 -> 253


    Int: 250 -> 253


    Spr: 250 -> 253


    Cha: 250 -> 253


    Lck: 255 -> 260


    Combat Skills: Searing Ray, Aura of Light, Light Ball, Purify, Instant Healing, Eruption, Light Phoenix Manifestation, Sr re.


    Non-Combat Skills: Eternal Strength - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 4 (Passive), Element Regtion, Spacetime Regtion, Heaven''s Call, Eyes of Fate.


    Tradeskills: Ministry (Level 9, 30%)?


    ?Name: Jade Empress


    ss: Primordial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: Emperor (4)


    Level: 159


    Exp: 23%


    Str: 250 -> 253


    Dex: 250 -> 253


    End: 250 -> 253


    Int: 250 -> 253


    Spr: 250 -> 253


    Cha: 250 -> 253


    Lck: 255 -> 260


    Combat Skills: None.


    Non-Combat Skills: Eternal Strength - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 4 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 4 (Passive).


    Tradeskills: Divine Farming (Level 23, 55%), Array Specialist (Level 2, 56%).?


    ?Eternal Strength (Rank 3 -> 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the Level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Strength is enough to shatters and move nes at will when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 120,000% -> 160,000% boost to Strength.? <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ?Eternal Speed (Rank 3 -> 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the Level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Dexterity is enough to baffle the God of Speed and subdue even the God of Thieves when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 120,000% -> 160,000% boost to Dexterity.?


    ?Eternal Endurance (Rank 3 -> 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the Level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Endurance is enough to withstand the end of time and the shattering of the universe on your form when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 120,000% -> 160,000% boost to Endurance.?


    ?Eternal Intelligence (Rank 3 -> 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the Level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Intelligence is enough to suppress the Movement of Space and the Progression of Time when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 120,000% -> 160,000% boost to Intelligence.?


    ?Eternal Spirit (Rank 3 -> 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the Level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Spirit is like a divine, able to extend to the end of the universe and capture the most minute of particles in existence when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 120,000% -> 160,000% boost to Spirit.?


    ?Eternal Luck (Rank 3 -> 4) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the Level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Luck is enough to bend reality in real time, causing all misfortune to turn into fortune and all fortune to turn into Godly Bestowments when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 120,000% -> 160,000% boost to Luck.?


    Well, well, well. When the power upes, who could say they were ready for the sheer nonsensical values presented?


    Reaching Rank 4 wasn''t just about the stats or the boosted skills. It was mostly about the reduced Level and Rank Suppression going forward.


    Draco and Eva not feeling it now was only a glimpse of the power they could unleash when they reached Rank 7 with these sses. However, it was temporary, only for this event and only in the Demon Realm.


    Once they returned to the Main ne, poof!


    That benefit was gone.


    However, at Rank 4, they suffered one tier of suppression from Rank 5, two tiers from Rank 6 and three tiers (which was the max anyway) from Rank 7 foes.


    Hey, hey, hey! Where do you think you''re going? I''m not done, Brother.


    There''s this little thing called Suppression Immunity that Umbra has which had been harped on about every 3 chapters since it was introduced that allowed them to ignore one tier of suppression.


    So now, Rank 5 offered no suppression, Rank 6 only 1 tier and Rank 7 only 2 tiers.


    And what do we have here?


    Their stats in each field was now 253 with Luck being 260. With the boost of their Eternal passives, that was increased by 160,000% or basically 1,600 times.


    Siri, what is 1600 times 253?


    404,800.


    Four hundred thousands points in Strength, which denotes your physical prowess and the raw damage one could do with melee weapons. Let''s take away the melee part and focus on the increased physical prowess.


    It meant that anything you could think of that required the attribute of ''physical prowess'' was now worth that much.


    Four hundred thousand points in Dexterity, which denotes your speed in terms of movements and attacks, as well as the damage one could do with ranged weapons. Let''s take away the ranged part and focus on movement speed and attack speed.


    This means that anything that you could think of involving agility in the raw sense was worth that much.


    Four hundred thousand points in Endurance, which denotes one''s ability to withstand damage, one''s total health, one''s total stamina and one''s total stamina consumption. Lets not take away any part of this, because all of it was extremely valid.


    Four hundred thousand points in Intelligence, which denotes your magical prowess and the raw damage one could do with spells. Lets take away raw spell damage and think about magical prowess.


    This means anything to do with ''magic'' in Boundless in your hands was that much more effective in terms of value.


    Four hundred thousand points in Spirit, which denotes one''s ability to control Worldly Energy, as assisted by the game. Worldly Energy was the raw form of Mana which was auto-converted by your body after passive absorption, so this also denoted one''s mana regeneration on thebat side, and one''s ability to craft properly on the nonbat side.


    This¡­ its best not to talk about this or one could foam at the mouth from the implications.


    Four hundred thousand points in Charisma, which denotes your visual and oral prowess. Your words naturally sounded pleasing to the ears of others, no matter how vulgar or unreasonable.


    Heh, no more failed negotiation, persuasion or intimidation checks. Also, all items should be free now when bought and cost the entire main ne when sold.


    Four hundred thousand points in Luck, which denotes your karmic prowess. Forbat, it affected your critical hit rate. For nonbat, it affected too many aspects of Boundless, but the main one was the quality of drops, as well as the chances of higher loot from opening chests.


    This was likely the most important stat, as all would agree. With this many points, Critical Hit was fixed at 100% and all loot should be Origin grade at least, or Eternal grade at most.


    This was some serious power. The numbers may just seem like big numbers at this point, because what was the difference between the previous 300,000 in all stats at Rank 3 and the current 404,800 in all stats at Rank 4?


    Well, let''s do some calctions.


    At Rank 0, a yer receives 5 free attribute points per until Level 10. That was a total of 50 stat points total allocate which would decide that yer''s ss upon reaching Level 10, 99%. Although this was 1% exp short of a normal Level Up this process assured that the yers had 50 points to allocate, rather than 45 points. (Editor''s Note; Surely, this has always been the n, and was not something that had to be added to avoid rewriting parts in the beginning. ;) )


    At Rank 1, a yer receives 3 free attribute points until Level 50. That was 120 stat points total to allocate to strengthen your chosen path and was where a yer experienced the most explosive power growth.


    To be clear, after hitting Level 10,99% and allocate his stats, the yer would automatically Rank Up from Rank 0 to Rank 1, starting over at Level 10, 0%.


    At Rank 2, a yer received 1 stat point per Level to allocate. That was 50 points only for 50 Levels.


    From here, one would start to feel the diminishing power growth and it became less about stats that you had, and more about quality equipment, items and especially, reduced suppression.


    Equipment powered up with every Level a yer climbed, and this was true for all yers and NPCs regardless of ss quality. Your skills will increase in power, their durations reduce and their cooldowns reduce. The same for spells of magical sses.


    At Rank 3, a yer received 1 stat point per every other Level. So out of 50 Levels, you got 25 stat points for your hard work.


    At Rank 4, a yer got 1 point per every 3 Levels. So out of another 50 Levels, you got 16 stat points for your trouble.


    At Rank 5, a yer gained 1 point per every 5 Levels. So, of 50 Levels again, you took 10 points plus one from the previous Rank making 11.


    At Rank 6, one point per every 7 Levels. Of the final 50 Level spread, that was 7 points.


    And finally, Rank 7 saw you gain 1 point per even 9 Levels. Of the 100 Level spread here, that was 11 points.


    So, the total stats a yer can have when they reach Level 400, 99% and were considering bing a True God was 289 to spread between 7 fields not considering min-maxing.

 Chapter 1048 Ranks, Stats And Their Meaning 2

    289 stat points, and the basic ss started with 7 points, one in each field. This ounted for more than 99% of the yer base. Only 1% would managed to luck into a Hidden ss, which was why it had been so revered.


    Don''t forget, before this whole ss Up bullshit, Hidden sses were what set the elites apart from the norm. Draco''s Semi-Epic Avenger ss had yed a huge part in him bing a powerhouse at Rank 6, and so had Eva''s Semi-Epic Shadow Assassin ss.


    Despite being so powerful, Hidden sses also started with the same amount of points. It was just that - if you remember - one needed to allocate their points in a certain way to receive a Hidden ss.


    And even then, there was the whole <Optimal> thing where if you allocated it further in a specific way, you could get a ss with no limits on skills and spells. However, you needed one extra stat point from any source, in this timeline Draco''s had been Richmond''s potion.


    Now you could see why the ssed Up Epic and above sses were so broken, apart from their skills.


    Epic sses started with 105 stat points at Level 10, nearly doubling the stat points those normal ss chumps had.


    Legendary sses had starting stats that totaled between 160 minimum to 210 maximum, depending on the quality of the ss itself.


    Divine sses had starting stats that totaled 490 points!


    GOD IN HEAVEN!


    Actually wait, that was wrong.


    EVA IN HEAVEN!


    How were normal fellows supposed topete?! A Divine ss''s starting point was far higher than what a normal fellow could ever go in his entire life.


    However, the only constion was the fact that unless external factors were added, both type of yers would gain the same amount of stats throughout the various Ranks regardless of their ss'' Rank.


    So, at the end of your career, at Rank 7 level 400, a normal bloke would have 296 stats total split between 7 fields in order of their ss''s advantages.


    An Epic ss would have 394 stats total. A Legendary ss would have 449 points minimum and 499 maximum. A Divine ss would have 779 points in total!


    An Epic ss and Legendary ss might look close, but there were other factors that separated them. However, they were not relevant to the subject matter which was the value of stats.


    Further along that line, let''spare yer stats with NPC stats.


    NPCs did not have a Rank 0, so they start from Rank 1, level 1 straight up. Where yers only earned 5 points during their first 10 levels before they got a ss, NPCs earned 5 points per level for the entire Rank 1!


    That''s right, 50 levels of 5 points in stats!


    Even crazier was that NPCs did not start from 1 in all stats like yers, NPCs starting stats varied based on their quality and power. The base was 10 points in all stats and the highest Draco had seen was Hikari with 100 points in all stats.


    So NPCs started with a minimum of 70 points unlike yers who started with 7. A direct gap of times 10!


    And even with this, if a yer managed to kill an NPC of the same level, there would be no loot drops as well as 50% less experience.


    What the fuck!


    And 50 levels times 5 was 250 points!


    In crossing Rank 1, an NPC would earn almost as much as a yer would their entire lifetime!


    In crossing Rank 1, an NPC earned more stats than a Legendary ss would start with, despite having random sses!


    Now do you understand why the Rank 7s and various NPCs looked down on yer despite them being undying? Now you understand why the Rank 7s confidently rushed to attack Draco and Umbra despite knowing his excellence?


    They were Rank 7, so they definitely had more stats than that, while they also had powerful skills. It might not be to the tier of Epic and above sses, but higher stats even with weaker skills would yield better results.


    Rank 2 saw them earn 3 points per level, which amounted to another 150 stat points.


    Christ, so by the time they reached the end of Rank 2, they would have surpassed Epic sses'' total earnings with just two Ranks!


    Rank 3 saw them gain 1 point per level, which was much better since things were finally slowing down. That was naturally 50 points at the end of it all which was quite potent since it made 450 points earned so far.


    Almost as much as a Divine ss starting point and around the cap of a Legendary ss that was of lower quality.


    Rank 4 saw them earn 1 point every other level, so 25 points. Rank 5 saw them earn 1 point every 3 levels, so 16 points here.


    Rank 6 was 1 point every 5 levels which was 10 points plus 1 from the previous Rank, so 11.


    The final Rank 7 was 1 point every 7 levels so a total of 14 points.


    So in total, an NPC gained 516 points from Rank 1 to Rank 7. If they started at 10 in all stats, that was a total of 586!


    So it meant that even the mostmon Rank 7 NPC would have higher stats than a yer with a Legendary ss of the same level!


    HOLY SHIT!


    This was a bombshell!


    Of course, once again, it was not so simple, but this was not the time for that. Also, NPCs had one fatal weakness with their stats that severely limited their power and was why even normal yers could beat them.


    They could not allocate their stats! Their stats were auto-distributed by the system passively, and while it did give priority to their favored stats, that was it, just priority.


    They did not have status screens though they did have inventories, but theirs were much smaller than yers and limited by Rank.


    So they could not even check their stats! They could only vaguely tell by feeling out their power. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Well, not counting Umbra and their bullshit, the AI was always bnced in what it did. yers were discouraged from attacking NPCs through penalties to experience and loot, and NPCs were given protection from the immortal fellows by having higher stats.


    However to prevent NPCs from descending on yers and stifling their growth, their stats were allocated randomly and they also gained nothing from killing yers.


    Now why was all this mentioned? Let''s get back to the Evil Trio.


    Now let''s take away the ss passives and focus on the raw stats of their Semi-Eternal sses. The starting stats were 200 points in each field, making a total of 1400 points total.


    ¡­


    Christ on a bike, they had just started over at Level 1 and yet they were already far ahead of anybody in existence in terms of total stats, even Rank 7 blokes!


    Given that they earned the same stats as any yer, that was a total of 1689.


    Meh, not that exciting. 289 points earned over 7 Ranks was kinda banal at this level.


    But at least, this finally gave a clear idea on the value of stats across different levels, Ranks and parties. Theoretically at Rank 1, Draco, Eva and Shuangtian could already beat all Rank 7''s to death.


    But as Boundless stated, it was not a game about umting stats to beat opponents, but by clever usage of skills, equipment, items and techniques to win.


    Of course, this mechanic was meant for Same Rank/level yers and NPCs, not for weaklings to beat up their superiors. After all, the gap in terms of stats between Rank 4 and 5 for example, was just 16 points.


    So a Rank 4 with better talent could beat a Rank 5 average bloke? Rubbish!


    What kind of bncing was that? What was the point of bing stronger if my junior could beat my ass?


    Hence, the suppression mechanic. This made it such that stats difference between Ranks was irrelevant. Just one tier of Rank Suppression was enough topletely cripple a Rank 4 entity in the face of a Rank 5 entity, no matter how strong.


    And then there was Level Suppression which worked along those lines, but was even worse. Every 5 levels of difference was a 5% reduction in stats.


    A peak Rank 5 at level 250 versus an entry level Rank for at level 150 would mean a full 99% reduction to all stats. Yet, the fellow was only suffering one tier of Rank Suppression.


    This was what set the gap between the Ranks and decided the power hierarchy of Boundless World. Using the stats catalog we just saw, one could understand how the Combat Ranks system worked perfectly.


    It also highlighted a serious problem that Draco and Eva had noticed for a while now.


    When they were fighting the Kraken, they went directly to using their bloodline rather than use their sses. An in fact, even the core members did so, using their sses to attack, then resorting to their bloodlines which were 100x more effective.


    This should not be the case. Even if the Kraken suppressed them by 3 Ranks of Suppression and 99% stat reduction, it should make no difference.


    Take AP_Berzerker for example. His Divine ss, God of War, granted him 400% increase to Strength, Endurance and Dexterity as well as Intelligence and Spirit when he was at Rank 4.


    AP started with 120 Str, 90 Dex, 120 End and 70 Int and Spr.


    So, assuming we did not factor in his stat point allocations, AP would have 1.2 Str, 0.9 Dex, 1.2 End and 0.7 Int and Spr after suffering 99% stat reduction in that fight.


    Brutal, right? The cruel thing about this was that the higher your stats, the more insane the reduction.


    However, AP had a skill that increased his stats by 4 times. Now the question was, did the skill increase happen before the Level Suppression or after?


    If it was before, then he would have 480 Str, 360 Dex, 480 End and 280 Int and Spr before being suppresed. If it was after his suppresed stats would turn into 4.8 Str, 3.6 Dex, 4.8 End and 2.8 Int and Spr, though he would ultimately end up with the same stats either way.


    So how the fuck was it that Draco, Eva and Shuangtian had a skill that boosted their stats by 1,200 times at Rank 3 and stats at 250 in each field, but couldn''t oneshot a Rank 7?


    Mind you, doing the maths, either way it was handled - regardless of before or after - they should have 3,000 points in all stats.


    3,000 points was definitely enough to punch a Rank 7 fellow to death, even if we added Rank Suppression which reduced damage by 90% and increased defense by 90%.


    At this juncture, Eva and Shaungtian''s eyes narrowed as the calctions passed through their minds in a sh after seeing their status screens after leveling up.


    Theoretically, they shouldn''t have needed to have Rank Suppression removed for this event. They didn''t even need the Umbra title to loosen the Level Suppression on them.


    So then the final question was, what did the AI package the entire thing like it was doing them a favor? And also, why was it that they had been suppressed earlier?


    Previously, they needed to use skills to bring out their power like when they ttened the Mages Association and Merchant Guild. They used their special Inner Star/Moon skill which dealt like 10,000% damage at least while also have Divine traits due to the merger.


    So even if they had 1.2 points in Intelligence, it would have still ttened those Rank 7''s, much less with 3000 points.


    Something wasn''t right!


    There was foul y!


    Just as Eva was about to cause trouble, Shuangtian''s face changed. She held Eva''s shoulder then focused for a while, and her expression became weird after processing whatever it was.


    "Errm¡­ The AI cannot directly speak to yers due to the rules, but it spoke ''out loud'' on a special digital frequency I can read thanks to my Digital Branch. It basically said that stats above 1000 points were useless and hard to represent due to limited power provided by Earth''s energy generation methods."


    Shuangtian paused and said this next part with an expression of interest as she nced at Draco. "It said that if we can find some proper energy for it, like the Origin Energy that the Primordials possess, it can increase its scope of power."


    Draco, who was still face first in the dirt, suddenly popped his head out with an expression of excitement.


    "Did some one say rob?!"

 Chapter 1049 Demon Races Extinction 2

    Eva and Shuangtian were speechless. Meanwhile, the rest of the yerbase were now reacting to the sight before them, as they had been stupefied for a good while.


    The AI even let them have a panoramic view of the entire Demon Realm and the chunk that was blown off during the attack, just so that they could have an idea of what had actually transpired in the most direct way.


    [Phantasy Pen: AYOOOOO!!! AYOOOOOO!!! AYOOOOOO!!!!!]


    [Get A Duck Pic: WHAT THE FUCKKKKKKK!!!]


    [Gay Gonah Gameson: NO WAY! NO FUCKING WAYY!!!!]


    [Candid Collection: I DON''T BELIEVE IT! I REFUSE TO BELIEVE IT!]


    [Facking Nobody: CHEATING!! THEY ARE CHEATING!!!!]


    [Loud Guide 2099: RELEASE THE STATS! PUBLICIZE THEIR STATS OR MASS BOYCOTT! I DON''T CARE IF THEY DELETE MY ACCOUNT!]


    [Acrobatic Vegetable: HOW?! HOW?! HOW?!?!]


    The yers were boiling with the peak of shock, fear and madness, especially those who signed with the Power Faction. Seeing power like this, how could they hope to fight back against Umbra? As such, their madness caused them to unify and demand to know how the Evil Trio did it.


    They didn''t care if Draco and his two beauties would see this and do like Elle and announce a punishment event, they had to know or they would truly boycott Boundless and cause it trouble, like smashing Virtua Helmets, stopping the sale of pods and the like!


    Eva saw this and did not seem bothered. "Sure, I can tell you. Our current power at Rank 4 is greater than any being in the history of this game''s lore. We are so powerful that even the AI confessed its inability to disy the totality of our power due tock of energy."


    The yers were left speechless by this.


    [Kevin the Cool Kid: Miss Riveting Night, your beauty soothes the soul and ms my anger, but I will be honest and say that answer is not very helpful.]


    [Nobunaga Should Have Won: How did you even get to that level of power? What kind of sses do you have and what kind of items have you used to acquire such power?]


    [Kshnikov Lover: More Importantly, what qualified you three to acquire such power that we can''t? I understand that you guys top the charts and are the most skilled amongst us all, but this kind of gap is just bnce breaking.]


    Shuangtian smiled. "Your concerns and questions are fair. I will say that we paid over 1 billion tinum each to acquire our current sses and they are above the Divine Rank in terms of quality. As for whates after Divine in this game, we paid a severe price to learn it, so I won''t share it with you all for free."


    "I know you will then ask what did we do to earn so much money. Well, my beloved sister here previously had a Hidden ss called the Shadow Assassin. When she was only Rank 1, she used her skills and Control to sneak into the now destroyed Merchant Guild to steal the money we needed to pay for our ss Up."


    The yers were mesmerized by Shuangtian''s voice which was unique and unmatched. Even Draco and Eva often got lost in it, which was why Shuangtian did not speak as much as they did, but when she did all living beings would feel awed.


    When they finally shook it off,ments cascaded down.


    [Heaven''s Sorrow: Wow! My god, what a lovely voice! I swear if you start a podcast, a stream channel or even became an artiste, you''d probably shatter the world!]


    [Ay Bay Bay: So sexy and with such a beautiful voice. My God, any man blessed to win you love will be literally a god on earth!]


    [Sweet Kisses: And did you hear what she said? Riveting Night has Control! That fucking exins everything!]


    [El Chapo: I''m willing to bet it isn''t just Riveting Night, but all of them! It would make so much sense.]


    The yers began to discuss theories and remembered past events and announcements. Starting from when they first heard about Draco, everything he did and excelled at could be exined with Control.


    And with the advantage of Control, he would be heavily rewarded, which would cause his power to skyrocket, and then rinse as well as repeat this to the current day and everything somewhat made sense.


    While they were discussing this, Draco flew over and stood in between the two beauties with an arrogant look, cing his hand on both their waists unscrupulously. Naturally, Eva and Shuangtian saw nothing wrong with this and didn''t react much, but the yers were unhappy.


    They had long ignored this Draco fellow and were thoroughly enjoying the Q&A session with the two supreme beauties. Even their shock and anger had been quelled forcefully by Eva and Shuangtian''s beauty and demeanor more than their words.


    Seeing Dracoe back and do such a romantic actions with such a confident smile filled them with fury and dissatisfaction. Many faces around the world became ugly, as if they had swallowed a fly.


    "Harrumph, why answer to the weaklings? Who cares if they rebel? Do we need them to acknowledge our strength for it to be real?" Draco stated with disdain, his viinous nature acting up.


    The yers became furious at his words and felt pain in their chest because they knew it was true. Only modern society created the illusion that the strong and the weak had equal rights.


    In a raw situation, the strong were the strong and the weak were the weak. The weak refusing to acknowledge the power of the strong would not miraculously make that power disappear or reduce.


    Before they could retort, a huge fluctuation appeared and the entire Demon Realm shook. Many auras rushed over from afar, traversing through space itself instead of just flying.


    The sky exploded with a shockwave that blew away the lingering dust and disyed those who arrived. It was a coalition of over 500 Demon Kings, the Demon Supreme and over 50 Demon Gods!


    Their eyes were filled with fury and werepletely bloodshot, ncing at the Evil Trio with hatred and endless killing intent. One of the Demon Gods stepped forward and looked down on the Evil Trio with a cold face.


    "Are you three cretins responsible for the destruction here?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Draco looked up with a sneer. "And what''s it to you, shitbag? Are you going to cry and beg for us to restore things as they should be?"


    The Demon God paled as his face quickly switched from casual to furious. "How dare you, shitty human! Kill him!"


    The Demon God forked a finger forward and 5 Demon kings rushed forward to smash Draco to death. Their eyes were bloodshot, but one could detect a hint of cunning. In their eyes, this was an easy way to curry favor with Lord Demon God and acquire better resources!


    As for Draco and how he could have done this, they believed it was a one time thing. After all, Draco was only Rank 4 in their eyes, while they were certified Rank 7s!


    Not only were they Rank 7 powerhouses, but they were Demon Race powerhouses which meant that they were more than 1.5x stronger than humans Rank 7s of the same level.


    They had full Rank and Level suppression over him, so even if he was a Dragon disguised in human skin, he would be turned into a helpless chicken!


    Draco''s eyes shed as he rushed forward and pped his hands together with a cruel grin.


    Cauldron of Evil!


    ?Cauldron of Evil ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcefully capture every enemy within a 5-mile radius, cing them into your cauldron where they will be set to boil. Once inside, they will either take damage if they pass a Luck check, or they will be turned into random resources or items of any kind and grade.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    Immediately, not just the 5, but all the over 5,000 Demon kings were dragged over to the cauldron with horrified faces. The Demon Supreme and Demon Gods'' expressions changed greatly, but they broke away from the pull using the power of the Laws and Divine Energy.


    Draco frowned, but he knew that until they hit Rank 5 and gained Divine Energy organically, they could not affect True Gods and above with their attacks.


    After all, if within Rank 1 to Rank 7, there was Level Suppression and Rank Suppression, then what worked on the 7 Mortal Combat Ranks from the True God level was Law Suppression and Energy Suppression.


    Law Suppression was begot due to the Combat Rank of a True God, as in when they reached Rank 7, level 400 with 99% experience and naturally broke the barrier after sublimating their power.


    Here, they would choose a concept or Law to major in and be the user of it.


    For example, Fire God shme with the Law of Scorching Fire, dumbass Sunna the Sun Goddess with the Law of Sr Heat.


    This was the source of their ''raw power'' or ''active and passive skills''. So a True God with a Law who used, say, an active skill like the basic Fireball that everyone could learn, his Fireball and your Fireball would be vastly different.


    Even if someone like Draco with 400,000+ stat points cast a Fireball and shme cast a Fireball with far lesser stats, Draco''s Fireball would be smashed to pieces by shme''s Fireball which contains the power of the Law.


    At this stage it was not about raw power, but quality. A made of feathers floating in space versus a small moon made of Diamond would collide and you know which one would shatter apart.


    The feathers were bigger and more plentiful than the smaller diamond, but the quality gap was severe.


    Energy Suppression was begot due to the State of Being/Source Origin of a True God, which was gained at any point when they naturally ascended their quality of existence to be able to naturally produce and imbue Divine Energy.


    Like Control, it was two separate things thatbined to form one final concept. Like how one could have VoP but not BoG and be half a Control master, one could have the Combat Rank of True god without the Source Origin or - which was usually the case - one could have the Source Origin without the Combat Rank.


    Hikari was currently an example of this and the Evil Trio, once they reached Rank 5, would also be an example of this.


    Energy Suppression meant that a skill powered by something like Divine Energy would obviously smash apart a skill powered by Worldly or Aetheric Energy, or mana and such other lower energies.


    This was the energy they used to power their skills. If one without a True God Combat Rank infused Divine Energy into a skill, it would not possess the traits of Law, but its effectiveness would soar greatly.


    Using the same Fireball, powered by mana would deal 5% fire damage to a single target at Rank 1, which (depending on ss rank) would be say, 50% at Rank 5.


    Powered by Worldly Energy when a yer or NPC raised their State of Being to able to do so would be 100%. Powered by Aetheric Energy when a yer or NPC raised their power to be able to do so would be 300%.


    Powered by Divine Energy would be 5,000% minimum.


    The gap was clear.


    Otherwise, why do you think the skills of the core members would have such a high percentage for their skills and spellspared to their Legendary sses from before?


    So when a True God used a skill or ability that had both Law and Divine Energy, no one could survive. It was why Sigurd beat everyone to death back then and why even with 100% bloodline, the Evil Trio never dared to think about fighting True Gods until they reached Rank 5.


    Even now, with the event removing suppression, its words were clear:


    ?Limitation 2: You cannot use your bloodline abilities, but you no longer suffer from any form of Rank or Level suppressions.?


    Law and Energy Suppression were still present!

 Chapter 1050 Demon Races Extinction 3

    Draco hummed Roma''s famous Cauldron of Evil song while stirring the brew, and one could hear the horrific and eldritch screams of the 500 Demon Kings who were forced in there.


    They clearly were not having a good time having their very body, soul and spirit melted down into essence to turn into useful items through the power of the Mystic Arts.


    The yers watching this were greatly spooked. Their hatred and anger towards Draco disappeared when they saw this cruel treatment and heard these screams that could traumatize even the hardest serial killer.


    The faces of the Demon Gods and the Demon Supreme who backed away changed greatly. They were filled with fury and directly attacked to interrupt the spell.


    "Impudent human, die!"


    A Demon God roared and spat out a ball of fire that had a mixture of yellow and red converged, which was pure Hellfire. It contained the Law of Endless Burning, which was the Law most of the Demon Gods subscribed to.


    After all, they were born in this Realm which only had Hell Energy, so they could only choose Laws and Aspects rted to Hell Energy or the like.


    This Demon God''s attack hurtled towards Draco, but Shuangtian rushed forward to punch it. Unable to use her bloodline, she had to rely on her crazy stats and powerful items to resist.


    Shuangtian had a confident smile on her face. Since she had been freed, she had never lost nor been suppressed, and her power was enough to even punchs apart in reality.


    However, the moment her fist connected with the ball of magma, Shuangtian''s face changed as her right arm was blown back and her body was sent flying.


    Meanwhile, the attack had only slowed down for a second. Eva''s expression changed as she tried to stop Time, only to realize that she could not use her bloodline.


    She fired a thick beam of light using her ability to manipte light through the Sun Star which was also boosted by 10,000%. The beam struck the ball of ming magma but only diverted it slightly.


    Eva could only helplessly watch as it struck Draco''s cauldron instead of his body, exploding it and sending her Soulmate flying. Eva easily moved and caught the flying Draco in a sh.


    She might have over 400,000 points of speed which should make her fast enough to move beyond Time and Space, but as the AI had admitted, its resources were only able to disy up to a 1000 points for anyone. Anything beyond made made no difference, whether you had 1,001 or 1,000,000 points.


    Draco was stunned. He had fully divulged himself to his skill, believing that nothing could stop his two beauties, so he was not ready when his skill got interrupted and he lost over 25% HP in the bacsh.


    Shuangtian climbed out of the pit she created and grimaced as she nced at her right hand in disbelief. The Divine Gauntlets were obviously unharmed, but her arm was bleeding profusely and many parts of her perfect skin had been burnt.


    Normally her freakish regeneration would kick in assuming one could even bypass her freakish defense, but both of those were temporarily unavable. Her regen from her equipment was also suppressed by the infused Law of the attack and was kicking in slowly.


    She was even lucky because if this been a Legendary Equipment, or below, not only would it have lost durability, but it would not work on a Divine level attack. Only Divine could harm/offset Divine and same for Origin.


    Divine Equipment and sses were godly when used to bully mortals on the Main ne, but they were the basic requirement for True Gods.


    Seeing how easily the Evil Trio were dealt with, the Demon Gods'' worry as well as their fear disappeared and was reced by endless disdain. They folded their arms behind their back and even floated higher, no longer interested.


    The Demon Supreme looked back and then smiled calmly. He then stepped forward and collected the Demon Kings who looked severely injured and were in bad shape.


    "You guys go back, you cannot handle these three without Divine Energy." He spoke calmly while sending them towards the Demon Gods.


    The Demon Supreme then nced at the Evil Trio who were regrouping with calm expressions. His eyes shed with majesty as he folded his arms behind his back.


    In truth, the fellow starkly resembled Asmodeus in Draco''s bloodline, which was usually the depiction of Lucifer. Pretty boy level handsome while being tall and muscr, with two curved horns on his head.


    His cornea were pitch ck while his eyes were blood red, and his brownish-red hair fell to his waist. His upper body was bare and he wore a wrapped cloth around his waist that reached his knees.


    His skin was light red, and quite supple for a man. He did not have the pockmarks that lesser demons had and did not look beastly. The Demon Gods through, were more like lower Demons in that they had a variety of shapes, sizes and looks.


    So, it was confusing, did it mean that looking like a human meant one''s bloodline/power was better or not?


    The answer to this was that the Demon Supreme and his bloodline was different. Just like how Devils had Mephisto''s Royal Family, Demons also had Devil True Gods not directly affiliated with them.


    These Demon Gods were from Demons who had climbed from Rank 1 to Rank 7 then ascended through piging the Main ne and receiving the blessing of the Will of the Demon Realm toprehend a Law.


    However, this Demon Supreme was obviously different as he was the real deal in terms of the pinnacle of the Demon Race''s bloodline. Not to mention that he was a Titled God with the ability to use Divine Energy, which was why he could even stand with the True Gods.


    ?Name: Satan ¨C Rank 7 Demon God


    Level: 399


    HP: 900,000,000,000,000/900,000,000,000,000?


    Of course, the system called those at Rank 7 ''Gods'', but the Rank 7 Demons called themselves Kings, because there were actual Gods among them. They did not dare to follow the AI''s naming system in private.


    "Humans, I will give you a chance. Reveal how you came here, what happened to Demon King Surtur and makepensation for the part of the Demon Realm you''ve destroyed and I shall plead on your behalf to the Gods for leniency in your torture." Satan demanded neutrally, not even looking at the Evil Trio directly.


    Putting aside those on the stream, the Evil Trio were also speechless.


    It was one thing for Demon Gods to beat them up. After all, they had Law and Energy Suppression over them and the Evil Trio had methods to survive against True Gods but not win.


    But you, a mere Demon Supreme who can only use a bit of Divine Energy without ess to Laws, dares to speak this way? <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The Evil Trio shared a look bad burst into loudughter, almost falling over themselves.


    "Hahahaha, what a retard!" Draco roared pout between loud bellows.


    "THIS is the Supreme of the Demon Race? How trash!" Eva wiped her eyes while shaking her head in amusement.


    "It''s probably because he wears that rag around his waist. Too much air enters his ass and floats up to his brain." Shuangtian mocked mercilessly.


    [Ancentek: Whew, hearing Jade Empress use that beautiful voice to diss someone has me feeling all types of ways.]


    [Leon''s Fan Girl: Not gonna lie, I''m BRICKED up right now.]


    [Wunderbar Barwunder: Me! Please roast me Jade Empress!]


    The yers were also amused. True Gods were one thing, but the Evil Trio had smashed to death hundreds of Rank 7s and even almost cooked the Demon Kings to death in one move.


    What made this fellow think he was different?


    Satan''s face became ck with anger. The Demon Gods behind him disyed expressions of amusement, none of theming to his defense. As you could imagine, the bloodline disparity meant that when they were weak, they had been suppressed by the Royal Family.


    Now that they were Demon Gods, if it wasn''t for the fact that the royal bloodline was crucial for their future development, they would have long smashed them all to death.


    Seeing him humiliated made them feel refreshed deep down and they decided to torture the Evil Trio less after they were defeated then captured.


    "How dare you!" Satan roared and then rushed forward, his body glowing with the reddish demonic energy as he punched out.


    Shuangtian snorted and rushed forward, her body not glowing with any energy but her own raw power as she met Satan''s punch. Immediately, Satan''s face changed greatly as he felt unstoppable forceing at him and he knew he would be severely injured if not outright killed.


    As such, he quickly activated his Divine Source Origin and infused his fist with Divine Energy. Immediately, the Energy Suppression came into effect and Shuangtian''s overwhelming power was mitigated.


    In fact, Satan got the upper hand and knocked her back, making the jade beauty crash into the ground again. This time though, she was barely bothered and leaped out without a scratch.


    Satan''s expression became ugly when he saw this and knew that things would be tough. Meanwhile, Draco and Eva by the side seemed to realize something and their expressions became full of disdain.


    "Ha, so that''s it. Your State of Being reached the Divine level, so you gained a Divine Source Origin. You can freely imbue endless Divine Energy into attacks. No wonder the Main ne cannot win and that the War Maniac Pavilion and the Church of Light are still fighting to defend." Draco revealed with a grin.


    "Having a genuine Divine Source Origin makes you stronger than all the Titled Gods, which is why they can only band together to resist. It means that you''re basically a Semi-True God." Eva added with a frown.


    Satan was shocked. "How do you puny ants know of all this?"


    The yers spectating were also confused. Some hade into contact with this knowledge and information, but many others were new and only knew some entry level stuff.


    "How we know has nothing to do with you. Now that we know where your confidence to fight us stems from, it''sughable you think you can win. Shuangtian and I may not have Divine Source Origins, but we have other means to counter it." Draco stated with a sneer.


    He then nced towards Eva with a cruel smile. "Tough luck for you, in Eva''s case things are different."


    Eva''s eyes shed with arrogance and opulence, her majestic aura gushing out. She began to float in the air as a giant circr symbol manifested behind where with 6 glowing magatama around them.


    When Satan felt the aura from Eva, his face changed, and fear manifested on his features. Even the casual Demon Gods were no longer confident and became restless, a hint of worry and anxiety appearing on their faces.


    All of this was because of Eva''s item that she usually kept suppressed, the Celestial Symbol!


    ?Celestial Symbol ¨C Halo


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Divinity: All skills and techniques cast by the user are treated as Divine when calcting damage as well as during skill checks.


    Passive 2 ¨C Condensation: The user is able to condense Divine Crystals using ambient energy at will, with a slight penalty depending on the source and quality of energy used.


    Active 1 ¨C Coronation: The User is able to designate one person to be their Celestial follower. The Chosen One will automatically be a true Demi-god with a Divine Pseudo-Source Origin. Cooldown: 20 months.


    Active 2 ¨C Elevation: The user is able to raise their Combat Rank and Source Origin to the Divine tier for 2 minutes, able to cast any and all skills as if they had infinite Divine Energy. Cooldown: 21 days.


    Description: The Celestial Symbol is the true form of the Divine Symbol after merging with the bloodline of the former Celestial Prime and now Celestial Eternal, Riveting Night. It''s soul-bound and personalized for her use, able to efficiently enhance her special abilities.


    It has reached the peak of its power and cannot be upgraded further.?

 Chapter 1051 Demon Races Extinction - End

    Neither Satan nor the Demon Gods could see the details of the Celestial Symbol, but if they could they would not be as calm. While the Demon Gods did not have much to fear since they were powerful enough to shrug off Eva''s power due to the intricacies of the True God level, Satan did not have that benefit.


    Eva pointed a finger and released one of her active skills.


    ?Searing Ray ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire out a solid beam of condensed Light Energy that has absolute piercing power. This skill deals 600% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 4 minutes.?


    She had used it earlier to deflect the attack on Draco''s cauldron, but it had not been able to achieve what she wanted because she normally kept her various items suppressed.


    After all, they had been mostly training their bloodlines up until this point, leaving them to use their sses rather sparingly. They had mostly be ornaments used to show their progression in Boundless'' ranks of power.


    It was unknown if this was the AI''s intention, but having their bloodline temporarily unusable for a battle like this had reminded the Evil Trio that their sses were truly useful and powerful if they grasped it well.


    While the bloodline and even Control were innately superior in that they could be freely used outside, the sses were not necessarily unable to achieve that either.


    Both Caelo and the Will of the Eternal World had called Boundless a digital universe, which meant that it had the foundation of a true universe but was virtual. Then it stood to reason that it could one day be real, right?


    If that was the case, then wouldn''t they be able to bring out their ss power to reality?!


    This was a pleasant realization for the former Evil Duo more than Shuangtian, after all, she had joined the party prettyte. As for the former Evil Duo, they had been in this game since the previous timeline, and while they entertained the idea of bringing the power out, they had followed the wrong path.


    They felt that the end goal would be to train with the various active skills in the game and turn them into techniques after constant usage, thus allowing them to bring it out.


    This was not wrong, but was severely limited.


    However, if they rather assisted the AI in coalescing the world of Boundless, or even just the Western Fantasy alone, there would be severely huge benefits!


    Firstly, every human on Earth who was in Boundless would gain all their stats and ss ability in reality.


    Secondly, the Evil Trio would no longer need to either bestow all of humanity their bloodline or unlock Control in order to make them useful on the gctic stage. That power was best reserved for their own people.


    Thirdly, the NPCs would no longer be "NPCs" and rather just natives. Loki, Rose, Zaine, Hikari, Roma, Kuro and Shiro would no longer have to fear being wiped out of existence if the AI suddenly shut down tomorrow.


    To do that, they would have to start with fulfilling the AI''s request and bring it Origin Energy from the so called Primordials of Earth.


    The Evil Trio''s eyes shed. It meant that after this foray into the Demon Realm, and after reaching Rank 5, they would have to spend some time outside hunting down those Primordials.


    However, that was forter. Right now, they needed to solve this cmity before them!


    Satan saw the beam of lighting towards him and felt fear for the first time. Due to Passive 1 of the Celestial Symbol, any attack sent by Eva was treated as Divine when damage calction is done.


    In other words, all her attack possessed the Law!


    They had the Combat Rank effect of a True God''s attack, meaning that they would effect Law Suppression on other beings. However, that was only a sort of pseudo effect.


    Eva wasn''t a True God and this effect was just from a Divine Item, so it did not possess the raw power, only the form.


    For example, if she and a True God stood side by side and used the same skill, Eva''s damage would be lower on the same target due to her stats at the mortal stage limiting her.


    It should be obvious enough that the stats system from True Gods and above was starkly different than what was used for Rank 1 to Rank 7.


    However, even if she fought a True God head on, they would no longer be able to use Laws to suppress her! Her damage might be lower, but that was irrelevant when both attacks containedw!


    Of course, it came down to the concentration of the Law, its purity, the True God''s skill with it and-¡­


    Meh, let''s explore the theoryter and just get back to the fight for now.


    Satan knew he was at the crux of life and death this time. He roared and burned his Divine Energy, firing a beam of Hellfire through his arms that met Eva''s Searing Ray.


    Law Suppression met Energy Suppression and canceled each other out.


    However, Satan could not feel happy or relieved, rather feeling endless dread. If they were in the Divine Realm where the air was chock full of Divine Energy, or if he was even in a ce with basic Worldly Energy he could hold on for a while.


    However he was in the Demon Realm where energy and resources were scarce! His Divine Energy had been condensed over hundreds of thousands of years of hard work from piging and raping.


    Yet in this one fight, he had used over 30% of it already!


    Meanwhile the Energy Suppression he had was limited to how much Divine Energy he had but Eva''s Law Suppression was infinite since it came from a passive skill.


    So a battle of attrition was a death sentence for Satan!


    Satan realized this and rushed back towards the Demon Gods without thinking. His face was full of cold reluctance as if he was forced to do this, but inwardly he was shuddering in fear.


    "Lord Demon Gods, I am too distracted! I have to rely on you to defeat these weak human because I have to care about the harmed Demon Kings!" Satan confessed with anger.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Demon Gods: "¡­"


    Eva and Shuangtian: "¡­"


    The yers watching the stream: "¡­"


    Draco: "¡­ how handsome!"


    [Lewd ount: Well, it''s hard tough at him. It is a fucking smart decision given the circumstances.]


    [Rev Kumei: I used to doubt that this Demon Race could really abuse the NPCs for so long, but looking at this guy, I can sort of understand why.]


    [G-Fuel''s Fueler: What is frightening is not a powerful enemy that is brainless and easily controlled by emotions, but one who is shameless and willing to discard reputation to live.]


    [Kira Was Right: But he ain''t really up there. Look at his excuse, it shows that he still cares about his rep. Still, can the top 3 yers handle the Demon Gods?]


    [Grand Magus Cunt: I guess we''ll find out.]


    The Demon Gods nced at Satan with dark looks and felt anger. If it wasn''t for the fact that they needed this fellow and his bloodline, they would smash him into paste.


    The way he spoke, it was as if he was the young master and they were his dao protectors, meant to save his life if things went bad!


    "Trash!" One Demon God coldly shouted, venting his anger.


    Satan''s face changed greatly, and his fury grew. However, he swallowed his anger and nced at that Demon God coldly before moving to the Demon King''s area.


    The Demon God who called him out sneered but his eyes glinted with coldness. Satan''s look told him that should he ever advanced into True God he would get back at him for this.


    Once they were on the same level, he wouldn''t be Satan''s match due to the other''s superior bloodline!


    As such, that Demon God began harboring thoughts of executing Satan on the spot to prevent future troubles, but the other Demon Gods subtly blocked his way.


    The offender''s face changed. He understood that hispatriots would not allow him to nip this trouble in the bud, trouble he got by not controlling his mouth.


    His face became ugly and he turned to face Eva. Since he could not do anything to that guy, he would just vent his anger by beating this human female to death!


    With that in mind, he simply punched out using his Divine Law and Divine Energy to quash Eva in one blow.


    Eva''s eyes shed as she knew this was a life and death moment, and she knew what choice she should make right now. Immediately, she used the second active skill of the Celestial Symbol called Elevation, which allowed her to raise both her Combat Rank and Source Origin to the Divine tier for 2 minutes.


    The Celestial Symbol glowed and imbued with with a divine halo, causing Eva''s power to skyrocket. What was great was that the energy contained in her Source Origin was automatically converted to Divine Energy of the same quantity, so she didn''t have to look for new energy to absorb.


    The Demon Gods were stunned when they felt Eva''s aura. How did she got from a Semi-True God to a full one? What the hell just happened?!


    Eva did not waste her precious time posing and immediately called forth her Sun Star and used its first active skill, Sunderpress!


    ?Active 1 ¨C Sunderpress: The sun rises in the east and sets in the west. When it rises, it sunders the horizon with its might and when it sets, it suppresses the horizon with its power. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being sundered or being suppressed. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.?


    Like always, the sky cracked like a broken mirror and a void was disyed on the other side where three celestial bodies spun around each other in a small scale system.


    In the center of this system was a huge sun that shed with light, releasing a projection of itself forward. The projection zed downwards crazily, shing each second as it released a strange shockwave of energy towards the entire Demon Realm.


    The skill check was that one would either be sundered - cut in half - or suppressed. The moment the projection entered the realm, all beings of the Demon Realm below Rank 7 were instantly sundered, their lives forfeit.


    The Will of the Demon Realm screamed and appeared, forming a giant eye in the sky that shot a beam of hellfire at the projection to destroy it.


    "Hahaha, I was waiting for this!" Dracoughed as he smashed a Destruction Beam forward, shing with the eye and causing it to vanish.


    The Will of the Demon Realm had been severely injured if not destroyed!


    With nothing to stop it, the horrified Demon Gods were not made to bear the brunt, Satan behind them already on the verge of death as he was being sundered slowly. As for the unconscious Demon Kings, Draco rushed forward and grabbed them and threw them back into his Cauldron of Evil.


    However no one could save them this time as the Demon Gods and Satan were already fighting for their lives. Meanwhile, Shuangtian grinned cruelly and rushed towards the sky, ncing down at the remainingndmass of the Demon Realm.


    She converged the entirety of her power and used an active skill she had bought from the World Merchant that had been summoned by Money Lover.


    ?One Punch Woman ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Throw your fist out and condense the entirety of your power into it, draining all of your mana, stamina, focus and willpower to deal the maximum damage you can to a single entity. This skill''s damage is variable.


    Cooldown: Variable.?


    Immediately, the punch Shuangtian threw down formed into a giant fist image that was no smaller than the falling sun projection. It caused the world to shake and tremble, the ground itself cracking and breaking apart before the fist evennded.


    When itnded, the entirety of thend explode and turned into space dust, reducing the totality of the Demon Realm into nothing!

 Chapter 1052 Rank 5 Evil Trio 1

    Chapter 1052 Rank 5 Evil Trio 1


    Meanwhile, the Demon Gods, as well as the Demon Supreme Satan, were roaring and trying to muster their energy to block Eva''s cataclysmic attack.


    "NO, WE MUST DEFEND!"


    "BLOCK! BLOCK!! BLOCK!!!"


    "STOP IT! I DON''T WANT TO DIE!"


    They fired forth various attacks filled with their Laws powered by every ounce of Divine Energy they had. Even Satan chipped in and poured all his Divine Energy into an attack, but it obviously did not contain Law.


    The end result was that the Demon Gods'' resistance was sted away. They were numerous and strong in their own right, but the bumped Eva surpassed them in ways they could not even begin to fathom.


    Draco nced at Eva''s work and then finished his own duty. He pped the side of his pot and out came hundreds of powerful items that he quickly collected into his inventory.


    The time to inspect the goodies wouldeter. Right now, he, Eva and Shuangtian had to leave the ruined Demon Realm fast, otherwise they would die in the vacuum of space.


    As for the suppressed Demon Gods, they were no longer important. It was impossible to kill them like this, but keeping them suppressed as the ne crashed and disappeared was enough to keep them busy to chase after them.


    After all, if the Evil Trio returned to the Main ne and these guys were crazy enough to follow, the tables would turn since they would have ess to near infinite energy.


    At that time, the ass whooping would be reversed.


    The Counter Invasion Event was marked aspleted and the Evil Trio regained ess to their bloodlines. Draco right away created a portal that took the three back to the main ne and sealed it behind him.


    Thest thing they saw were the Demon Gods roaring with rage, hatred and unwillingness as they were suppressed by the sun projection, and Satan who could barely keep his dog life afloat under the duress.


    Draco, Eva and Shuangtian shared a look and smiled.


    They had made huge profits off this! Not only did they clear the entire Demon Race, but they got enough experience to reach thete stage of Rank 5!


    And with it came huge changes!


    (Author''s Note: It''s been a while but if you remember, a lot of things get upgraded every time they Rank up. The previous times were shorter because the new Semi-Eternal sses had to catch up to where they stopped which was Rank 4and surpass it for the other stuff to grow again.


    Obviously, they have reached that point, so there are going to be a lot of game menus. However, I will not eptints because you guys clearly told me you don''t care about stats from the core members, but only the Evil Trio. I''ll make the chapters longer so I can stuff more in one chapter instead of dragging it out, but I will not advise skipping since they will be more prevalentter on.)


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyss Eternal


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Demi God (5)


    Lck: 260 -> 271


    Combat Skills: Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm, Spirit Suppression, Soul Fortification, Mystic Conversion, Duplicate, Elemental Corruption, Soul Warp, Banish, Cauldron of Evil, Generate, Dark Transmutation (new), Crone Summon (new), Swamp Fae (new), Talent Swap (new).


    Non-Combat Skills: Fae''s Blessing, Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Eternal Strength - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 5 (Passive), Combine, Disseminate, Source Origin Stealer (new).


    Tradeskills: Smithing (Semi-Divine), Alchemy (Semi-Divine), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 76, 21%), Scrivener (level 85, 64%), Privateering (level 72, 32%), Dungeon Creation (level 34, 40%), Skill Fusion (level 34, 40%), Refinement (Level 0, 30%).?


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Celestial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Level: 245


    Exp: 4%


    Str: 253 -> 255


    Dex: 253 -> 255


    End: 253 -> 255


    Int: 253 -> 255


    Spr: 253 -> 255


    Cha: 253 -> 255


    Lck: 260 -> 271


    Combat Skills: Searing Ray, Aura of Light, Light Ball, Purify, Instant Healing, Eruption, Light Phoenix Manifestation, Sr re.


    Non-Combat Skills: Eternal Strength - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 5 (Passive), Element Regtion, Spacetime Regtion, Heaven''s Call, Eyes of Fate.


    Tradeskills: Ministry (level 9, 30%)?


    ?Name: Jade Empress


    ss: Primordial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: Demi God (5)


    Level: 245


    Exp: 4%


    Str: 253 -> 255


    Dex: 253 -> 255


    End: 253 -> 255


    Int: 253 -> 255


    Spr: 253 -> 255


    Cha: 253 -> 255


    Lck: 260 -> 271


    Combat Skills: One Punch Woman, Elemental Fist, True Titan Smash.


    Non-Combat Skills: Titan Regeneration, Barbarian Strength, Elemental Body, Eternal Strength - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 5 (Passive).


    Tradeskills: Divine Farming (level 23, 55%), Array Specialist (level 2, 56%).?


    ?Eternal Strength (Rank 4 -> 5) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Strength is enough to shatters and move nes at will when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 160,000% -> 200,000% boost to Strength.?


    ?Eternal Speed (Rank 4 -> 5) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Dexterity is enough to baffle the God of Speed and subdue even the God of Thieves when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 160,000% -> 200,000% boost to Dexterity.?


    ?Eternal Endurance (Rank 4 -> 5) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Endurance is enough to withstand the end of time and the shattering of the universe on your form when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 160,000% -> 200,000% boost to Endurance.?


    ?Eternal Intelligence (Rank 4 -> 5) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Intelligence is enough to suppress the Movement of Space and the Progression of Time when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 160,000% -> 200,000% boost to Intelligence.?


    ?Eternal Spirit (Rank 4 -> 5) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Spirit is like a divine, able to extend to the end of the universe and capture the most minute of particles in existence when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 160,000% -> 200,000% boost to Spirit.?


    ?Eternal Luck (Rank 4 -> 5) ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a being that has touched the level above Origin, you possess a well of power that is depthless. Your Luck is enough to bend reality in real time, causing all misfortune to turn into fortune and all fortune to turn into Godly Bestowments when you reach your prime.


    Currently, you have a 160,000% -> 200,000% boost to Luck.?


    Their base stats had be even more potent again. With 255 points multiplied by 2,000, that was 510,000 points in each stat...


    s it, meant nothing until they exited and fixed the AI''s problem. However it was nice to know that this much crazy power was waiting for them upon their return.


    Of course, this was only the tip of it. Their other ss skills, equipment, fusion items and titles had upgraded again so they decided to check them and see what had changed.


    First was obviously Draco who had the longest list.


    ?Beckon ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Lure some living organisms towards you.


    Note: Organism must be within your Rank (Emperor --> Demi-God and below for NPCs / Captain --> Major and below for monsters)


    Cooldown: 16 hours --> 8 hours.?


    ?Subsume ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Store the mass, energy, and soul of an entity consumed by you.


    Note: Up to 30 --> 40 entities can be stored at Rank 5.


    Cooldown: 16 hours --> 8 hours.?


    ?Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted) ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a random debuff to every enemy within 50 --> 100 miles. Cannot be dispelled.


    Duration: 25 minutes --> 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes --> 5 minutes or 0.0001 Divine Points.?


    ?Mind st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of mental energy that stuns all enemies within 1000 --> 5000 yards.


    Duration: 3 minutes --> 15 minutes.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes --> 3 minutes or 0.00005 Divine Points.?


    ?Charm ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force a target to obey yourmands unconditionally.


    Note: This is effective based on Cha. If you possess less than 1.8x --> 1.5x the Cha of your target, you will suffer a bacsh.


    Duration: 4 hours --> 12 hours.


    Cooldown: 18 hours --> 12 hours or 0.03 Divine Points.?


    ?Necrotic Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of arms from the earth that trap an enemy and apply damage over time on the target.


    Duration: 3 minutes --> 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Malevolent Spirit ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon an intangible soul that infiltrates the minds and bodies of others, dealing 40% --> 100% mental damage per second.


    Duration: 1 minute --> 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 20 minutes --> 5 minutes or 0.0001 Divine Points.?


    ?Cruel Beast Summoning ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth the apparition of a Cruel Beast, which can attack and defend for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 2 minutes --> 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 4 minutes --> 3 minutes or 0.00005 Divine Points.?


    ?Evil Curse ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a painful curse on an enemy which applies a random negative status effect.


    Duration: 3 minutes --> 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 2 minutes --> 30 seconds or 0.00000005 Divine Points. ?


    ?Life Steal ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a life steal status effect on an enemy, which is unblockable. Life Steal restores 80% --> 200% of damage dealt to the caster and any designated beneficiaries.


    Duration: 8 minutes --> 15 minutes.


    Cooldown: 7 minutes --> 3 minutes or 0.00005 Divine Points.?


    ?Divination ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Attempt to pry into the heavens to achieve foresight into certain events. NPCs face penalties for using this skill, but Immortal Adventurers are absolved from this, but at the same time, are immune to this.


    Note 1: Can only be used outside ofbat


    Cooldown: 4 days --> 12 hours or 0.1 Divine Points.?


    ?Sinister Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a concentrated beam of Mystic Energy that deals 700% --> 1500% Mystic Damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 16 hours --> 1 hour or 0.001 Divine Points.?


    ?Dark Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bring back any dead ally at full health with invulnerability.


    Note 1: Ally must be within 250 --> 1000 meters of you.


    Note 2: Invulnerabilitysts for 7 --> 15 seconds. After that, the ally goes into a weakened state for 4 --> 1 day.


    Note 3: No rank or species cap. As long as the target is assessed to be an ally, they can be revived.


    Cooldown: 22 days --> 7 days or 1 Divine Point.?


    ?Spirit Suppression ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out an intangible wave of oppressive energy that targets the spirit and soul of all enemies within a 1-kilometer radius, reducing their stats by 60% --> 80% while having a 40% --> 80% chance to grant the <Slowed> or <Stunned> status effects.


    Duration: 15 minutes --> 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 5 hours --> 1 hour or 0.001 Divine Points.?


    ?Soul Fortification ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a barrier around your origin that weakens the effect of Soul and Spirit rted skills and techniques by 60% --> 80%.


    Duration: 3 minutes --> 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes --> 10 minutes or 0.0009 Divine Points.?


    ?Mystic Conversion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcefully convert Worldly Energy within a radius of 50 --> 100 kilometers into usable Prana immediately.


    Cooldown: 9 hours --> 3 hours or 0.07 Divine Points.?


    ?Soul Warp ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out an intangible wave of Negative Soul Energy that targets the souls of an enemy, turning them into a random Mystic Species for a time.


    Duration: 5 minutes --> 15 minutes.


    Cooldown: 12 hours --> 5 hours or 0.007 Divine Points.?


    ?Banish ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Open a portal to the Mystic Realm and send a target into it, temporarily removing them from the main ne.


    Duration: 30 seconds --> 3 minutes.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes--> 3 minutes or 0.00005 Divine Points.?


    ?Cauldron of Evil ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcefully capture every enemy within a 5 --> 50 miles radius, cing them into your cauldron where they will be set to boil. Once inside, they will either take damage if they pass a Luck check, or they will be turned into random resources or items of any kind and grade.


    Cooldown: 1 hour --> 15 minutes or 0.0008 Divine Points..?


    ?Duplicate ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a permanent avatar with 60% --> 70% of yourbat power and all of your skill. Your Avatar can act autonomously and without any distance limitation.


    Note: Your Inventory and Experience are shared with your Avatar. Any experience it acquires is provided to you and any items it stores enters your Inventory immediately.


    Cooldown: 20 days --> 10 days.?


    ?Generate ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a permanent seedling and let it germinate after being provided enough energy. Generated seedlings grow into full-fledged Ultima Sunts.


    Cooldown: 1 month --> 20 days.?


    ?Dark Transmutation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel Mystic Energy into an object and warp its very essence into the form of another temporarily. Items made this way cannot be used or consumed by the user or any allies.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Crone Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth an ancient Crone, a great witch of the old ages to help you in battle as a young genius of this era. The Crone is capped at your Rank, but can disy the peak of its power when she had been at that Rank.


    ?Swamp Fae ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a random member of the swamp fae linage to help assist you in your witchly duties. Duration: 2.5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Swamp Fae ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a random member of the swamp fae linage to help assist you in your witchly duties. They possess a wide range of utilities depending on their specific race.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    ?Talent Swap ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Swap your currently equipped talent for any one those from any of the races you have consumed in your life. You can equip a talent for a rtive duration before you have to cumse abnother of the same species to entend it.


    Duration: 1 month


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Fae''s Blessing ¨C Passive skill


    Effects: You are considered a friend of the Fae by nature and by magic. 40% -> 50% increase to all nature rted skills and abilities, and 20% -> 25% increase to all magical rted abilities.?


    ?Insight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to acquire new knowledge and techniques 6 --> 7 times faster when learning from someone else, and 5 --> 6 times as fast when creating it yourself.?


    ?Foresight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to perceive danger inbat 2 --> 3 seconds before it urs.?


    ?Evolution ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Acquire a single aspect of any living entity consumed. Maximum aspects can be 40 --> 50 at Rank 5.?


    ?Ultimate Stealth ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Remain harmless in the eyes of most living entities until damage is dealt. Entities must be within your Rank (Emperor --> Demi-God and below for NPCs / Captain --> Major and below for monsters)?


    ?Pinnacle Intelligence ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Possess a thinking and reasoning capacity 4 --> 5 times your current limit.?


    ?Source Origin Stealer ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: You can steal the energy within the Source Origin of any entity that you touch, causing them to be drained and weak.?


    Majority of Draco''s skills came from Roma, who shared her ss skills through their Soul Bond, but only limited to the Rank Draco was at. Likewise, Draco shared his Ultima Sunt skills with her.


    There was a new interesting mechanic introduced with Divine Points, but we will get on thatter.


    Now, lets do the much shorter Eva and Shuangtian.


    ?Searing Ray ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire out a solid beam of condensed Light Energy that has absolute piercing power. This skill deals 600% --> 1,500% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 4 minutes --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Aura of Light ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Emit purified Light Energy that makes you 700% --> 1500% resistant to darkness damage and 60% --> 80% resistant to all other forms of damage.


    Duration: 2.5 minutes --> 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 2.5 minutes --> 30 seconds or 0.00000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Light Ball ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Concentrate arge amount of Light Energy into a spherical shape that deals huge AOE damage, amounting to 900% --> 2000% over 200 --> 1000 miles.


    Cooldown: 6 minutes --> 30 seconds or 0.00000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Purify ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of cleansing energy that removes all debuffs and converts them into buffs.


    Duration: 8 minutes --> 20 minutes.


    Cooldown: 7 minutes --> 1 minute or 0.000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Instant Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Heal 60% --> 80% or 30,000 --> 80,000 HP, whichever is greater, instantly.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds --> 5 seconds or 0.000000000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Eruption ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Cause an immense and powerful explosion that engulfs an area of your choosing. This deals 10,000% --> 20,000% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 8 minutes --> 3 minutes or 0.00001 Divine Points.?


    ?Sr re ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Extract a thread of me from the sun andsh an enemy or a group of enemies with it. This deals 7,500% --> 15,000% fire damage to a single target and 1,500% --> 2,500% to each target in an AOE cast.


    Cooldown: 4 minutes --> 1 minute or 0.000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Fire Phoenix Manifestation ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Birth a new and true Fire Phoenix from the depths of the sun to serve you for a period of time.


    Duration: 6 days --> 21 days.


    Cooldown: 6 days--> 1 day or 0.1 Divine Points.?


    ?Heaven''s Call ¨C Passive skill


    Passive 1 - Heaven''s Call: Wee the souls of defeated opponents within your Rank into your Heaven for eternal paradise.


    Note 1: This only affects sapient beings (NPCs), sentient organisms (Monsters), semi-sentient beings (Spirits/Ethereal) and Divinities (True Gods) at Rank 5


    Note 2: Immortal Spirits can only be ced in Heaven for 10 days --> 30 days at Rank 5 (yers will be given the option to log out or experience the paradise.)


    Passive 2 - Heaven''s Toll: Gain 0.01% permanent increase in stats for every soul blessed with ascension.


    Note 1: Maximum number of souls allowed is 1,000,000 --> 100,000,000 at Rank 5.?

 Chapter 1053 Interlude - Divine Points And World Origin

    ?Elemental Fist ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Absorb the wild elements in the air with your superior elemental affinity and condense them into your fist, punching out to release them all as a giant blow that contains 1,500% --> 2,500% omni-elemental damage.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes --> 1 minute or 0.000000001 Divine Points.?


    ?True Titan Smash ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Punch out with the might of your Titan bloodline, causing the world to quake and the ground to sunder. This skill deals 1,000% --> 2,000% unarmed damage over an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes --> 5 minutes or 0.00000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Titan Regeneration ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You possess the regenerative abilities of the Undying Titan King, allowing you to regain 50 --> 80% of HP per second as well as possess the titanium skin of a Titan, preventing you from suffering any form of crowd control or debuffs.?


    ?Barbarian Strength ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You possess the augmentative and berserk abilities of the Primal Barbarian God, allowing you to increase all your damage outputs by 15,000% --> 30,000% for unarmed attacks.?


    ?Elemental Body ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You possess the affinity and elemental abilities of the Elemental Golem Primogenitor, allowing you to use any form of elemental skill that can be merged with unarmed attacks, as well as passively imbue all your attacks with any element when striking.?


    And that was it for their skills. Now before checking out the buffs to their equipment, he had to deal with the elephant in the room, which were the rewards from cooking the Demon Kings into soup and what these amazing ''Divine Points'' were.


    First, the Demon Kings dropped a slew of items in great quantities.


    Demon Transformation Scroll x450


    True Fire of Hell x200


    Demon Realm''s Origin x5


    Demon Race Change Potion x640


    Hell Meteor (Active skill) x443


    Demon yer ss Change Scroll x3


    Corrupted Demon Crystal (Legendary) x150


    True Demon Crystal (Semi-Divine) x13


    Pure Demon Boiling Blood x650


    Demon King Source Origin x650


    Demon King Bloodline Essence x330


    Demon King''s Eyes x650


    Demon King Donger x650


    Demon King Hellfire x650


    Demon King Sperm x50,000


    Epic weapons and armor x2000


    Legendary weapons and armor x400


    Epic consumables x5000


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® Legendary consumables x1000


    ?Demon Transformation Scroll ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Temporarily switch your race to a Demon of the same Rank, obtaining all the benefits of the Demon Race without the negatives for 1 hour.?


    ?True Fire of Hell ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Alchemy, Divination, Interrogation, Monster Tamer, etc.?


    ?Demon Realm''s Origin¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Divination, Cartography, Intelligence, Tactics, Teaching, Training, etc.?


    ?Demon Race Change Potion ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: This potion allows the consumer to change their natal race to that of a Demon. The type of Demon one bes will depend on their Rank at the time of consumption.


    Note: Race Changes cannot be undone without using special methods!?


    ?Hell Meteor ¨C Active Skill (Fire rted ss required only) (Rank 1)


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Split the sky open and summon a giant meteor made of ming hell fire from the skies of the Demon Realm, crashing down into an Area Zone and rending all life to dust through the 3,000% damage caused.


    Note: Can be learned by any fire ss.


    Cooldown: 3 days.?


    ?Demon yer ¨C Legendary Quest Scroll


    Effect: Provide one with the "Demon yer" ss change quest.?


    ?Corrupted Demon Crystal ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Legendary (90% effectiveness)


    Effect: A Demon Crystal used to store Demonic Energy. It is created by filling Aether Crystals with Demon Energy and mixing the two, causing the resulting substance to be corrupt and deadly.?


    ?True Demon Crystal ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Semi-Divine (99% effectiveness)


    Effect: A Demon Crystal used to store Demonic Energy. It is created by filling Aether Crystals with Demon Energy and mixing the two, originally causing the resulting substance to be corrupt and deadly but has been purified by Divine Energy and made pure.?


    ?Pure Demon Boiling Blood ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Alchemy, Monster Taming, Farming, Animal Husbandry, Witchcraft, Cooking, Brewing, etc?


    ?Demon King''s Source Origin ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Use: Training, Researching, Bloodline Integration, etc?


    ?Demon King''s Bloodline Essence ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Farming, Cultivation, Medicine, Purification, Monster Taming, Bloodline Integration, Grafting.?


    ?Demon King''s Eyes ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Alchemy, Divination, Cooking, Witchcraft, Monster Taming, Array Creation, etc?


    ?Demon King Donger ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Cooking, Animal Husbandry, Grafting, Alchemy, Prostitution, etc?


    ?Demon King Hellfire ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Alchemy, cksmithing, Monster Taming, Grafting, Interrogation, etc?


    ?Demon King Sperm ¨C Material


    Rank: Legendary


    Use: Medicine, Animal Husbandry, Breeding, Monster Taming¡­ and Brewing.?


    The Demon Kings gave top tier items at the pinnacle of the Legendary Rank, proving how powerful not only their Race was, but also how powerful the Demon Kings themselves were.


    Coupled that with Draco''s obscene Luck stat at the time, and it was a natural that he would milk them for the best they could offer.


    After putting these things aside, there were the rewards from the Counter Invasion quest itself. It had originally stated that it would give a treasure chest based onpletion, tinum based onpletion and 1 World Origin.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Counter Invasion Event


    Time psed: 0:15:06


    Demon Mortals Killed: All


    Demon Kings Killed: All


    Demon Supreme Killed: Null


    Demon Gods Killed: Null


    Assessment: SSS+


    Rewards:


    2 Divine Treasure Chests


    300 Billion tinum


    3 World Origin.?


    Putting aside the Divine Treasure Chests which would be openedter, the key reward here was the World Origin. Before going into the fight, neither Draco nor his two beauties were aware of what the thing was for, though the name alone had led them to make some educated guesses. Now that they had the item in hand it turned out that they had been been correct.


    The World Origin was indeed a crucial item needed to upgrade a Side Realm into a True World like the Main ne. Without it, no matter how much a Side Realm umted, it would never be able to take that final step.


    World Origins were not spontaneously produced but were nurtured over time by the Will of the Side Realm. They were the condensation of Laws, Elements, Concepts and the collective conscious of all beings inhabiting that Realm.


    They were refined over time through the unique nature of the realm in question and thenpressed into a glowing orb at the moment of breakthrough. This orb would then house the now matured world will as well as all the power, rules and concepts of that ne henceforth.


    No two World Origins were the same as they were based on the development of that Side Realm over countless years. Since the one they got was filched from the Demon Realm, you would think it would have the umtion of the Demon Realm.


    But no, it would be too wed if so. Rather, since it was awarded from the system, it was a fully functional World Origin that had a clean te and could be filled with anything the owner wanted when merged with whatever Side Realm they owned.


    You didn''t even need a Side Realm, even an organic super mini small world could do. Once the World Origin was ced, then that super mini small world would be a super small ne but would grow much easier and faster than a super mini small world without a World Origin.


    Basically, it was likeparing a nt that grew in the wildpared to the same nt grown by a farmer with industrial tools. Which one would grow faster and more perfectly?


    Also, the World Origin was one of the key Origin-grade ingredients needed by Draco''s Ind in the Void within the Morningstar Universe to reach level 5 Area Expansion.


    It could also be used by the Sr System they had formed to reach the Origin Grade after absorbing enough Origin Energy to facilitate a quantitative change and be a Gxy.


    So that was two uses for the three they had gotten. As for thest one, well. Draco was thinking of giving it as a gift to his father-inw Mephisto so that the Devil Realm could finally ascend, something they had been craving for millennia.


    It would also be a good chance to pay that ce a visit, see the unique scenery and introduce Loki to his mother''s side of the family. There would also be unique resources, unique ss and Race change opportunities for members of Umbra, among others.


    Now that this was out of the way, let''s talk about Divine Points.


    It should be obvious since it was harped on about long ago over and over, but the moment they had reached Rank 5, Draco, Eva and Shuangtian had immediately gained Divine Source Origins from their Divine Sets.


    Draco''s was a ck Dragon, Eva''s was a Light Dragon and Shuangtian had a Metal and Earth Dragon Mixture. This literally meant that they now produced Divine Energy organically within their bodies, either from burning their own energy (from eating or consumption) or passive absorption of the energy from the atmosphere.


    If the energy in the atmosphere was lower than Divine, it would then be converted upwards at a speed and loss rate that depended on the quality of the Source Origin, or more primarily, the State of Being.


    Of course, there was no way all Divine Source Origins were equal in this world. You could notpare the Divine Source Origin of a Ratman to that of an Elf.


    And now you understand why the State of Being rankings existed. They disyed not only the difference between species below the True God level, but were even more important once one reached the True God level.


    Anyway, a Divine Source Origin was a game changer. It meant that an NPC or monster could imbue Divine Energy into attacks to effect Energy Suppression and also boost the power of the skill beyond what it should do.


    But how did this work for yers?


    Well, herees the newly opened stat resource, the Divine Points!


    Divine Points were like Mana Points, a passively generated resource that was endlessly renewable and reusable. Unlike NPCs who had raw Divine Energy that could be used for things, Divine Points could only be used for active skills and spells.


    However, unlike NPCs, Divine Points did not care if there was ambient energy around to absorb or not, just like mana. It would regenerate endlessly and at a rate decided by your Spirit stat regardless of where you were.


    Pros and cons.


    Divine Points functioned much like Divine Energy in terms of skills and spells. They could be used to negate cooldowns, since cooldowns existed because one needed to passively gather enough energy for the skill.


    Hence Divine skills used by mortal sses and Ranks had absorbed cooldowns, while weak skills had lower cooldowns.


    This was also the logic behind the reason why skills upgraded with each Rank you climbed, because your essence and State of Being rose as well, so there was less strain on you to use such skills.


    Divine Points could be used to cast a skill or spell and apart from negating cooldown as long as you had the points to pay - meaning you could endlessly spam as long as points existed - those skills would also be strengthened based on the purity and quality of your Divine Source Origin/Divine Energy.


    Divine Points were numbered at a 100 overall and would never increase. The only thing that could decrease with the yer getting stronger or purifying their Source Origin was the Divine Point cost of skills and spells.


    However, this was a special stat for yers. Just like how yers could also use Worldly Energyter on, yers with Divine Source Origins could use their raw Divine Energy in their Source Origins or in the atmosphere much like how NPCs could.


    And like mana, it was separate from your Divine Points, so theoretically, you could interchange between the two and even merge them!


    If there was one thing that Divine Points made special, it was Draco''s Scrivener Tradeskill. With Divine Points now on the field, Scrivener''s value had skyrocketed through and roof and would be his most popr Tradeskills, even more so than cksmithing and Alchemy.

 Chapter 1054 Rank 5 Evil Trio 2

    Now that we know about the wonders of Divine Points, it highlighted how powerful not only their ss skills had be - or any learned skills - but also how much stronger their equipment and fusion items had be since Divine Points applied to them as well.


    ?Fire of War ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Passive 1 ¨C Forging Efficiency: The sess rate of forging for all items is raised by 35% --> 40% regardless of rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Forging Perfection: The final effects of any forged item are increased by 500% --> 750%.


    Active 1 ¨C War-Monger: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War, boosting damage by 180% --> 300% for as long as there is stamina to burn. No cooldown.


    Active 2 ¨C Pacifist: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War and smelt energy into vitality, restoring 1% --> 10% of HP per second for 1% --> 5% of stamina burned. No cooldown.


    Description: This me was initially birthed due to the presence of war, a former legendary mystic me born from the collective force of human consciousness. Previously, it had been ranked at number 9 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes, but has now surpassed that category to be a Supreme Mystic me.?


    ?Heart of the Woods ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Epic (Evolvable)


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Nature''s Resonance: All attributes are boosted by 70% --> 100% when in a forested area. Health regeneration is allowed duringbat, and is boosted by 250% --> 400%.


    Active 1 ¨C Nature''s Call: Activating this skill allows the user to summon an army of Wood-type monsters that are of the same Rank as the user for 12 --> 18 hours. Cooldown: 3 days --> 24 hours or 0.1 Divine Points.


    Further abilities can only be unlocked by attaining a higher ss tier.?


    ?Seal of Camelot ¨C Medallion


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Sword of Promised Victory: Damage dealt by one-handed swords are boosted overall by 7,000% --> 15,000%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Isle of Avalon: The first ten times you die every day, you survive with 100 --> 10,000 HP. For the next 3 minutes --> 10 minutes, you enter an invincible state.


    Active 1 ¨C Camelot''s Might: Summon the full army of Camelot right before the catastrophic Battle of Cann. Duration: 21 days --> 1 month. Cooldown: 14 days --> 3 days or 0.3 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Vault of Camelot: Withdraw three --> four random items from the treasury of Camelot. Cooldown: 21 days --> 10 days or 1.3 Divine Points.


    Note 1: 5,000,000 --> 50,000,000 Rank 5 troops are summoned at Rank 5.


    Note 2: 9 Rank 5 Knights of Camelot are summoned at Rank 5.


    Description: As King Arthur bled out on the Isle of Avalon, hisst wish was to thank the noble swordsman who enlightened him on the treachery of his friend and wife. He divided a wisp of his soul into the Seal of Camelot, allowing that Swordsman to possess his greatest strength, his army, and the right to share in his blessing of eternal life on Avalon.


    This Seal was infused with Origin Energy manifesting traits far stronger than what it was intended for. Now, the connection between the owner of this medallion of King Arthur is extremely sharp, allowing the summoned army to retain their memories and leave imprints on the world with every appearance.


    Note: This item is soul-bound. No one other than yer Draco can wield it.?


    ?Seal of Babylon ¨C Medallion


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C The Controller: The wielder of this seal has full control and administrative rights over the Tower of Babylon.


    Passive 2 ¨C Divine Might: When in the tower, the wielder is treated as a True God and can manifest divine powers rted to their characteristics.


    Active 1 ¨C War Tower: Turn the Tower of Babylon into a battle tower that can defend and attack from any external force. Duration: Unlimited. Cooldown: None.


    Active 2 ¨C Travel: No matter one''s location, the wielder can always return to the 100th floor of the Tower of Babylon. Cooldown: None.


    Note: The wielder can bring up to 5000 --> 50,000 others with them at a time with this skill.


    Description: The Tower of Babylon was first built by the hands of a mortal king called Nimrod in an attempt to show defiance to the True Gods of Heaven, dering that mortals did not need their guidance to survive. He was soon butchered and toyed with to death by the servants of the Gods, and this tower was given to the Fairy Ancestor to y with.?


    ?Fragarach ¨C Sword


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Unstoppable Force: Every attack from this de ignores 150% --> 200% defense, including spatial, temporal, and metaphysical.


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® Passive 2 ¨C Sea''s Blessing: Every attack with this de can summon the wind and waves, dealing 1,500% --> 2,500% water or wind damage, whichever is greater, to a single target.


    Active 1 ¨C Lugh''s Might: Swing the de down with unparalleled force, dealing 12,000% --> 20,000% sword damage over a Continent Zone. Cooldown: 9 months --> 3 months or 9 Divine points.


    Active 2 ¨C Sea''s Summon: Spawn a tsunami that contains a legion of water nymphs and sea monsters to ravage all enemies within an Area Zone. Duration: 30 --> 48 hours. Cooldown: 28 days --> 15 days or 1.5 Divine points.


    Description: Sword of one of the Lesser Gods of the sea, Manannan mac Lir, andter bestowed to Divine Hero Lugh, it was said to be a weapon that no armor could stop. It has reached its pinnacle state and can no longer be upgraded.?


    ?Eyes of Caelo ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C True Sight: You are able to see everything and anything within your Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Paragon of Destruction: Destruction Energy no longer damages targets you deem as allies and does not negate drops.


    Active 1 ¨C Omega: Fire out a st of the purest Destruction Energy that can rend anything and everything under heaven within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Active 2 ¨C Utter Destruction: Send out a super-condensed beam of Destruction Energy that can eliminate any existence from the past and future within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Note 1: Casting these skills will result in severe paralysis --> mild paralysis.


    Note 2: These are beams of unparalleled destruction! Anything hit by them will CEASE TO EXIST.


    Description: These are the Eyes of the Supreme God, Caelo, God of Destruction, and the Ultimate God. Due to a resonance, the yer is able to bring out the full potential of the Divine Eyes. The eyes have been restored to their true power after awakening the bloodline of the user.


    The Eyes of Caelo will be more powerful after every Rank Up.?


    (Author''s Note: The following items will no longer be shown for Draco''s future Rank Ups: Hawkeye Bow (Legendary), Phoenix Cry Arrow (Legendary) and Dragonce (Divine). The first two are obsolete and will be given to other characters while thetter is no longer plot relevant and will be given to Kuro. In exchange, Draco''s new items are listed below.)


    ?World Map ¨C Unique (Currently with the Avatar)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Global Positioning System: This map is able to locate the user no matter where they are.


    Passive 2 ¨C Minimap: The user is able to utilize a 2.5d minimap that shows their nearby area with ease.


    Active 1 ¨C Radar: When this skill is used, the map scans the nearest Area Zone andpletely removes the Fog of War, allowing one to see all resources, locations, NPCs, monsters and yers within. Cooldown: 1 day --> 12 hours or 0.1 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C World Map: When this skill is used, the map scans the entirety of the known world surrounding the user. Thispletely removes any Fog of War, allowing the user to see all resources, locations, NPCs, monsters and yers within. Cooldown: 1 month --> 21 days or 2.1 Divine Points.


    Description: This is the fabled World Map that was created by the then True God of the Cartography Tradeskill, whoter became the Primogenitor. Its ability to scan the world and locate the user no matter his current dimension, is unparalleled.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C One-handed sword (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Destructive Aura: This sword deals 70% --> 150% Destruction Energy with every attack.


    Passive 2 ¨C Darkness Aura: This sword inflicts a random Extreme debuff on a target with each strike. Each strike ces 10 --> 15 debuffs and there is no cap to the amount of stacks.


    Active 1 ¨C Dark Fires: Cover the de in a ckish miasma that is a mixture of Destruction Energy and Darkness Energy for 30 minutes --> 3 hours. Cooldown: 3 minutes --> 30 seconds or 0.00000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Duplication: Spawn a perfect copy of this sword with the same skills and durability permanently into your hand, allowing you to dual wield. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: None.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Chest te (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Reverse Scale: Covering the key weakness of a ck Dragon, this item allows no harm toe to the reverse scale while equipped.


    Passive 2 ¨C Absorption: This item automatically absorbs ambient Worldly Energy to empower the user in all aspects, but can also absorb any type of energy if necessary.


    Active 1 ¨C Destruction Barrier: Create a barrier of Destruction Energy that negates 70% --> 150% of iing damage for 15 minutes --> 45 minutes. Cooldown: 15 seconds --> 3 seconds or 0.00000000005 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Destruction Blessing: Bless all allies on your side with the ability to use a portion of your Destruction Energy in their attacks. Duration: 30 minutes --> 1.5 Hours. Cooldown: 1 hour --> 15 minutes or 0.0008 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Pauldrons (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Passive 1 ¨C Resistance: Physical and Magical Resistance are increased by 90% --> 120%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Defense: Physical and Magical Defense are increased by 90% --> 120%. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Active 1 ¨C Energy Gather: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that reduces the cooldown of all the set equipment''s active skills. Cooldown: 30 seconds --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Energy Infusion: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy into your pauldrons that can be infused into anything else and manifested different effects. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 15 seconds or 0.000000005 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Arm Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 900% --> 1,800%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Technique Supplement: All attack-based techniques executed are empowered by 500% --> 1,000% and cost 70% --> 80% less resources to use.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 350% --> 750% for 60 seconds --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Dexterity: Drastically increase the DEX stat by 1,000% --> 2,500% for 60 seconds --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Knee Guards (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 900% --> 1,800%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Technique Boost: All movement-based techniques executed are empowered by 500% --> 1,000% and cost 70% --> 80% less resources to use.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 350% --> 750% for 60 seconds --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Evasion: Drastically increase the Evasion hidden stat by 600% --> 1,200% for 60 seconds --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragorugio ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ''ck Dragon''s Heritage - Rank 5''


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +9,000,000 --> +15,000,000 HP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +300,000% --> 500,000% damage


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grants the active skill ''ck Dragon''s Power - Rank 5''?


    ?ck Dragon''s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 5)


    100% Source Origin of a Supreme --> Divine-ranked ck Dragon.?


    ?ck Dragon''s Power ¨C Active skill (Rank 5)


    Effect: Expunge a wave of Destruction Energy that covers an entire Continent Zone, destroying all life within and reducing them to ash.


    Cooldown: 1 day --> 15 days or 1.5 Divine Points.?


    And that was it for Draco. He noticed that he still had his Heart of the Woods at the Epic Rank, which made him frown. The current him did not need any items below Divine since he could easily craft them himself, so he knew he needed to upgrade it when he settled down.


    As for his other Legendary stuff like the bow and arrow as well as the things he got from the Tower, he nned to give them to his kids to y with. After all, they were his children, so while other fathers were giving their sons Common Rank items to y with, he would give Legendary items!


    Among them was the Dragonce which he would give to Kuro, as he was the most suited to wield it. Draco then nced at Fragarach and hesitated. Now that he could duplicate Dragorugio, he no longer needed Fragarach to dual wield.


    He sighed and decided to give it to Eva to use along with her Kusanagi no Tsurugi so she could also dual wield like him.


    Speaking of Eva¡­


    ?Eye of Heaven ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Light Amplification: Light-based skills and techniques are boosted by 600% --> 900%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Heaven''s Eye: You can never lose your sight due to status effects or low light areas, and you can see in 360¡ã within a 10 --> 50-mile radius.


    Active 1 ¨C Light of the World: Activating this skill allows the user to summon a Rank 4 --> 5 Heaven''s Eye to send out a giant beam of Light Energy, which deals 2,500% --> 5,000% Light Damage over a demarcated Area Zone. Cooldown: 12 hours --> 6 hours or 0.005 Divine Points .


    Description: This talisman was created from the condensed essence of the Heaven''s Eye, a mystical being that asionally emerges in the world to purify all evil.


    It has reached its strongest state and can no longer be improved.?


    ?Celestial Symbol ¨C Halo


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Divinity: All skills and techniques cast by the user are treated as Divine when calcting damage as well as during skill checks.


    Passive 2 ¨C Condensation: The user is able to condense Divine Crystals using ambient energy at will, with a slight penalty depending on the source and quality of energy used.


    Active 1 ¨C Coronation: The User is able to designate one person to be their Celestial Follower. The Chosen One will automatically be a true Demi-God with a Divine Pseudo-Source Origin. Cooldown: 20 months --> 6 months or 18 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Elevation: The user is able to raise their Combat Rank and Source Origin to the Divine tier for 2 minute --> 10 minutes, able to cast any and all skills as if they had infinite Divine Energy. Cooldown: 21 days --> 9 days or 1.3 Divine Points.


    Description: The Celestial Symbol is the true form of the Divine Symbol after merging with the bloodline of the Celestial Prime, Riveting Night. It''s soul-bound and personalized for her use, able to efficiently enhance her special abilities.


    It has reached the peak of its power and cannot be upgraded further.?


    ?Celestial Cor ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Pseudo-Divine


    Durability: 100,000,000/100,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Dominant Mind: All entities who gaze into the central eye of the cor will lose their sense of self and be a thrall of the Celestial Goddess who wears it. The effectiveness depends on theparative strength of both parties.


    Passive 2 ¨C Mind Guard: Total Immunity to all mental attacks, curses, or debuffs of any kind. All mental damage received is perfectly reflected to the attacker.


    Active 1 ¨C Mental Domain: Cast a buff on all allies within the range of one''s perception that grants them a 90% --> 200% increase in attributes and a 70% --> 150% increase in their defenses as well as resistances for as long as the user has mental stamina to burn. Cooldown: 21 days --> 9 days or 1.3 Divine Points.


    Description: A unique cor made by a fledgling yet talented Grandmaster, it has the ability to grant the wearer supreme powers of the mind, mostly in control and defense. Due to its base material, it cannot be upgraded, but it will also never lose its effect.?


    ?Lightfire ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Purification: Cleanse all darkness and evil in the world. Every Light or Fire based skill, spell or technique will deal 2,500% --> 5,000% more damage to evil beings.


    Passive 2 ¨C Light''s Might: Light and Fire based skills, spells, or techniques deal 800% --> 1,200% more damage.


    Active 1 ¨C Inferno: Purge the world of all dirt. Send out a shockwave of heat and light that deals 1,500% --> 2,500% light damage and 1,500% --> 2,500% Fire damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 4 days --> 1 day or 0.1 Divine Points.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of Light, a legendary mystic me born from the rays of light in the world. Ranked number 3 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    ?Yasakani no Magatama ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Kindness to Oneself: 30% --> 40% of all damage below the Origin Rank is negated. All damage received heals for 30% --> 40% of its true value, restoring the user''s mana and stamina as well.


    Passive 2 ¨C Kindness to Others: All allies of the user benefit from an aura of benevolence. They have an extra 20% --> 30% defense, 40% --> 50% to all resistances, permanent health-regen inbat and all resources recover 50% --> 60% faster.


    Active 1 ¨C Love Everyone Equally: Grant all allies invulnerability for 3 minutes --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 14 days --> 7 days or 3 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Treat Everyone Equally: Grant all mortal species a period of happiness and peace, quelling negativity in an Area Zone. Duration: 3 minutes --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 14 days --> 7 days or 1 Divine Point.


    Description: The Magatama is a Divine Symbol of the Goddess Amaterasu''s benevolence and willingness to educate, bless and promote the Lesser Beings of the world. Within its presence, all those who do good would find their lives bing more pleasant, while those of the evil alignment would find their lives bing harder.


    Note: This item is soul-bound. No other than Amaterasu can wield it.?


    ?Yata no Kagami ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C True Vision: The user is able to see through all lies and deception within their Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Heart of Gold: The item reflects the true nature of an individual or thing. It can also show the true history of an item or person depending on their existence.


    Active 1 ¨C Domain of Truth: The user creates a domain the size of 200km --> 500km where all actions and decisions by allies as well as enemies are seen and evaluated beforehand. Duration: 3 minutes --> 10 minutes. Cooldown: 4 days --> 1 day or 0.1 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Insight: Deliver the power of precognition to all allies within a radius of 200km --> 500km. Duration: 3 minutes --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 4 days --> 1 day or 0.3 Divine Points.


    Description: The Yata no Kagami is a Divine Symbol of the Goddess Amaterasu''s wisdom and insight into all matters pertaining to the divine, thew of the universe, and the heart of mortal beings. In its presence, evil shall not be able to hide and the true nature of all beings would be shown to the world.


    Note: This item is soul-bound. No other than Amaterasu can wield it.?

 Chapter 1055 Rank 5 Evil Trio 3

    ?Kusanagi no Tsurugi ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Double Reflect: Any strike made with this de, or any strike made onto this de, would have its full power reflected onto the attacker with double the strength!


    Passive 2 ¨C Grasscutter: This sword cannot be blocked, avoided or evaded through any ability below the Divine Rank.


    Active 1 ¨C Storm of Earth and Fire: The sword gathers the power of a thunderous storm to cover the area of one Continent Zone. The storm disables all simr elemental abilities and disrupts the flow of natural energies. Duration: 10 minutes --> 1 hour. Cooldown: 24 hours --> 6 hours or 0.006 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Light Severance: This sword is the only thing in the universe that can sever the pure Light of Amaterasu. Activate this ability to gain the temporary power to slice through all forms of light. Duration: 10 minutes --> 1 hour. Cooldown: 24 hours --> 6 hours or 0.006 Divine Points.


    Description: The Kusanagi is a Divine Symbol of the Goddess Amaterasu''s valor and justice pertaining to the eradication of evil, foul light and impurity. In its presence, light not belonging to her shall be extinguished and those withbative intent will die under the force of their own attacks.


    Note: This item is soul-bound. No other than Amaterasu can wield it.?


    ?Eyes of Ca ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C True Sight: You are able to see everything and anything within your Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Paragon of Creation: Creation Energy no longer possess a non-offensive trait and no longer costs the user any energy to perform.


    Active 1 ¨C Alpha: Fire out a st of the purest Creation Energy that can return anything and everything under heaven within your Rank to its inception state. No cooldown.


    Active 2 ¨C Endless Creation: Send out a super-condensed beam of Creation Energy that can generate any existence from the past and future within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Note 1: Casting these skills will result in severe paralysis --> mild paralysis.


    Note 2: These are beams of the greatest Creation! Anything hit by them will be warped and fundamentally changed permanently!


    Description: These are the Eyes of the Supreme Goddess, Ca, Goddess of Creation, and the Ultimate Goddess. She is the counterpart of Caelo and was formed when he split his power into half during the creation of the first universe.


    The Eyes of Ca will be more powerful after every Rank Up.?


    ?Conjurer''s Ring ¨C Unique


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Mental Power: Unlocks the Mental Power stat for the wielder. Base mental power is calcted by Int x Spr x Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Conjuration: The user is able to use the power of a Conjurer, able to manifest thought into reality at the cost of Mental power.


    Active 1 ¨C Bestow: Activate this skill to bestow any target, be they NPC or yer, with the ability to unlock their Mental power and achieve Conjuration temporarily.


    Duration: 1 month --> 3 months.


    Cooldown: 3 months --> 1 month or 3 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Quick Cast: A slot is stored in this skill for the Conjurer to ce a conjuration in. The ced conjuration will not expire after one use, but can be reced with anything else at any time, without costing mental power.


    Cooldown: Dependent on the magnitude of the conjuration.


    Description: This ring belonged to the God of Conjuration when he was still a True God, blessed with his power. Anyone who uses it, is to manifest destiny and achieve the ''creation with a thought'' realm that is much sought after.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Spaulders (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Holy Aura: All Divine skills are strengthened by 250% --> 1000%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Light Aura: All Light-based skills are strengthened by 1,500% --> 5000%.


    Active 1 ¨C Invincible: Gain unlimited stamina, mana, and a barrier with 150 million HP for 5.5 minutes --> 10 minutes. Cooldown: 9.5 minutes --> 5 minutes or 0.0007 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Supremacy: Grant unlimited stamina, mana and a barrier with 150 million HP to a target for 5.5 minutes --> 10 minutes. Cooldown: 9.5 minutes --> 5 minutes or 0.0007 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Breastte (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Divine Heart: The user is immune to all Divine skills cast by enemies within or below their Rank.


    Passive 2 ¨C Replenishment: All Fire and Light-based attacks cast on the user deal no damage and replenish the same amount of HP as the damage would have done.


    Active 1 ¨C Holy Barrier: Create a barrier of Creation Energy that negates 70% --> 90% of iing damage for 7 minutes --> 15 minutes. Cooldown: 40 seconds --> 15 seconds or 0.000000005 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Holy Blessing: Bless all allies on your side with the ability to use a portion of your Creation Energy in their support skills. Duration: 30 minutes --> 1 hour. Cooldown: 1 hour --> 15 minutes or 0.0008 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Skirt (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Passive 1 ¨C Resistance: Physical and Magical Resistance are increased by 90% --> 120%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Defense: Physical and Magical Defense are increased by 90% --> 120%.


    Active 1 ¨C Instant Refill: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that restores 70% --> 90% of your total mana instantly. Cooldown: 20 seconds --> 5 seconds or 0.000000000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Instant Infusion: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that restores 70% --> 90% of any allies'' mana instantly. Cooldown: 20 seconds --> 5 seconds or 0.000000000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Gauntlets (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 900% --> 1,800%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Super Cast: All spells and ranged skills cast go off instantly and can be stacked, as well as queued.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 350% --> 750% for 60 seconds --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Dexterity: Drastically increase the DEX stat by 1,000% --> 2,500% for 60 seconds --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Boots (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 900% --> 1.800%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Condensation: Using your mana, condense a Heavenly Beast of any lineage as your ethereal mount, standing upon its head as you ride into battle.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 350% --> 750% for 60 seconds --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points


    Active 2 ¨C Evasion: Drastically increase the Evasion hidden stat by 600% --> 1,200% for 60 seconds --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragoira ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected) <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rank: Divine


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ''Light Dragon''s Heritage - Rank 5''


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +9,000,000 --> +15,000,000 MP


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +300,000% --> 500,000% damage


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grants the Active skill ''Light Dragon''s Call - Rank 5''?


    ?Light Dragon''s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 5)


    100% Source Origin of a Supreme --> Divine-ranked Light Dragon.?


    ?Light Dragon''s Call ¨C Active skill (Rank 5)


    Effect: Call down the spirit of a Divine Light Dragon to fight for you for 30 minutes --> 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 1 day --> 15 hours or 0.3 Divine Points.?


    ?Koraina ¨C Gauntlets


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Unlimited Power: The gauntlets grant the user a magnification of 10,000% --> 15,000% to their Strength and damage values for unarmed strikes and skills as well as techniques.


    Passive 2 ¨C Disintegration: The item is able to destroy any form of defense, blockage, or wall, and especially disables any form of invincibility, no matter how powerful. Does not affect evasive methods.


    Active 1 ¨C Elemental Punch: Activate this skill punch out with a fist that contains your normal damage value but possesses elemental damage of your choice. Cooldown: 10 seconds --> 5 seconds or 0.000000000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Ethereal Fist: Activate this skill to fire out a single punch that will eliminate any non-corporeal entity without fail. Cooldown: Once per battle.


    Description: These pair of gauntlets were crafted from a special metal not found in this universe. Owned by a special lineage of women from an alternate universe, it was sent over to this universe as a blessing from Goddess of Power Aniam, one of the members of Caelo''s harem.


    Note: Can only be used by Jade Empress.?


    ?Dragovestis ¨C Sleeves (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Elemental Aura: All Elemental beings and users with Elemental abilities within one Continent Zone of the user and their allies will have their abilities boosted by 200% --> 500%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Physical Aura: Your unarmedbat skills now possess 30% --> 50% anti-evasion, 50% --> 70% anti-block and 70% --> 90% anti-defense values.


    Active 1 ¨C Pocket World: Activate this skill to capture an attack within all Ranks below Divine into your sleeves and then expunge it at any timeter by activating this skill. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 30 seconds or 0.00000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Berate: Fling your sleeves in a scolding manner to berate all enemies within a Continent Zone for being impudent, causing their stats to be reduced 30% --> 50%. Cooldown: 1 hour --> 30 minutes or or 0.0005 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragovestis ¨C Garment (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Jade Seal: The Jade Seal protects the user from any curses and negative effects,pletely blocking all debuffs from any and all Ranks.


    Passive 2 ¨C Recovery: The user radiates the aura of the Empress bestowing all allies within a Continent Zone with the ability to regenerate 1% --> 3% of their HP per second in battle.


    Active 1 ¨C Elemental Barrier: Create a barrier of Omni-Elemental Energy that negates 70% --> 90% of iing damage for 3 minutes --> 10 minutes. Cooldown: 5 seconds --> 1 second or 0.00000000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Elemental Blessing: Bless all allies on your side with the ability to use a portion of your Omni-Elemental Energy in their support skills. Duration: 30 minutes --> 1 hour. Cooldown: 1 hour --> 15 minutes or 0.0008 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragovestis ¨C Lapel (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Passive 1 ¨C Resistance: Physical and Magical Resistance are increased by 90% --> 120%


    Passive 2 ¨C Defense: Physical and Magical Defense are increased by 90% --> 120%.


    Active 1 ¨C Vigor Restore: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that restores 70% --> 90% of your total stamina instantly. Cooldown: 20 seconds --> 5 seconds or 0.000000000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Strength Infusion: Drag in a torrent of Worldly Energy that restores 70% --> 90% of any allies'' stamina instantly. Cooldown: 20 seconds 20 seconds --> 5 seconds or 0.000000000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragovestis ¨C Cuffs (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Boost: Attack speed is increased by 900% --> 1,800%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Immovable Wall: All defense-based techniques executed are empowered by 500% --> 1,000% and cost 70% --> 80% less resources to use.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 350% --> 750% for 60 seconds --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Dexterity: Drastically increase the DEX stat by 1,000% --> 2,500% for 60 seconds --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragovestis ¨C Hem (2) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Speed Aura: Movement speed is increased by 900%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Elementalize: Concentrate your physical stamina and rearrange your body into one of the elements, allowing you to be semi-tangible.


    Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 350% --> 750% for 60 seconds --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Evasion: Drastically increase the Evasion hidden stat by 600% --> 1,200% for 60 seconds --> 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 minute --> 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Dragovestis ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece) (Optimal)(Infused)(Perfected)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: Grants the passive skill ''Earth/Metal Dragon''s Heritage - Rank 5''


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +9,000,000 --> +15,000,000 STA


    - With 4 pieces equipped: +300,000% --> 500,000% damage


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Grants the Active skill ''Earth Dragon''s Shield/Metal Dragon''s Sword - Rank 5''?


    ?Earth/Metal Dragon''s Heritage ¨C Passive skill (Rank 5)


    100% Source Origin of a Supreme --> Divine-ranked Earth and Metal Dragon.?


    ?Earth Dragon''s Shield/Metal Dragon''s Sword ¨C Active skill (Rank 5)


    Effect: Spawn a shield made of hardened Earth Element to cover anyone and anything within an Area Zone or create a sword of the Metal Element to strike anyone or anything within an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 1 day --> 15 hours or 0.3 Divine Points.?

 Chapter 1056 Rank 5 Evil Trio 4

    Both Eva and Shuangtian had disyed superior prowess. In fact, it seems that the theme of the entire Rank Up for Rank 5 yielded greater changes than all the previous Ranksbined.


    This wasn''t surprising really, as Rank 5 was a huge threshold for NPCs more than yers. If you thought about it, it made sense.


    Rank 1 was called Adventurer, Rank 2 was Lord, Rank 3 was King, Rank 4 was Emperor and Rank 5 was Demi-God.


    Like damn, going right from mortal titles to godly ones? It meant that those between Rank 1 to Rank 4 still possessed power within reasonable limits that the average weakling would see and kneel to call them Emperor or King or whatever.


    But if a Rank 5 were toe and disy prowess, it would cause the weakling with no power to feel that they were in the presence of a Demi-God.


    And as you could imagine, there was a big gap between an Emperor and a Demi-God.


    Eva also decided to homogenize her fighting style and reduce her ranged fighting since the trio were going to be using their ss abilities more. However, it was difficult to return to the era of Riveting Night where she could hide in the shadows.


    Evaterasu was not capable of that. She was the light that shone upon the world and brightened the universe for the mortals and the weak. Her presence should be seen, felt, and heard at all times.


    And so, she decided to be a swordswoman like Draco, dual-wielding Kusanagi no Tsurugi which had the ability to double reflect all damage on its de like Ghostpro''s bloodline, and then Fragarach which was given to her by Draco which could break all defenses.


    With her knowledge of all of Draco''s swords skills and techniques, plus their shared mental connection, she was just as good as him in terms of fighting with two des.


    Shuangtian was straightforward, sticking to her ancestral path of punching everyone in the face until they begged for mercy. To that end, she had slightly fewer items but that was only because she had joined the gameter.


    In time, her repertoire would build up, and with Draco able to make Divine Items easily, she could easily gain anything she would ever desire.


    Next up was Draco''s title, which was of course, the Mage God one. As usual, before we talk about what he recently gained, let''s see the history of the title in 4D.


    ?Mage God (Rank 5) ¨C Special Rank


    Able to use Subjective Magic without limits. Opens the willpower and concentration stats. Spells cost 40% --> 60% fewer resources to cast. This Special Rank title is always equipped without upying a slot.?


    At Rank 2, it had granted him the ability to imbue the most basic applications of the pinnacle elements into his spells and techniques!


    At Rank 3, he could use advanced applications of the pinnacle element in various spells andbinations!


    At Rank 4, he could power spells with Aetheric Energy as long as it was avable.


    And at Rank 5¡­ yep, you guessed it. It was the very thing that made Richmond stand out and be the most powerful Titled God in the world!


    The ability to imbue Divine Energy into spells!


    Now it must be noted that the acquisition of this ability had nothing to do with the Divine Draconic Source Origin they had. It was purely a power granted from the progression of the title and the quantity used was far lower than one could muster with a Divine Source Origin.


    If a Divine Source Origin could provide 100 points, then the Mage God Special Title''s Cause and Effect Theory could only provide 0.1 points. Of course, they were notparable, butparing them was dumb anyway.


    One was a cheat they got due to their powerful bloodlines and the favor of the AI while the other was a natural progression that Richmond had discovered and condensed into this title/legacy.


    (Author''s Note: I know you nerds get horny when I disy changes efficiently like below, so enjoy.)


    Types of Elements


    Pinnacle elements included Gravity, Space, Time, Order, Chaos.


    Rare elements included Lightning, Light, Dark, and Poison.


    Normal elements were the basic Fire, Water, Wind, and Earth.


    Examples of Spells


    Offensive Normal Element (Basic): Fireball, Water Gun, Wind de and Earth Spike.


    Offensive Normal Element (Advanced): me Pir, Water Cannon, Wind st and Earth Crush.


    Offensive Normal Element (Ultimate): Armageddon, Tsunami, Tornado and Earthquake.


    Offensive Rare Element (Basic): Lightning Bolt, Searing Light, Shadow Spike, and Toxic Mist.


    Offensive Rare Element (Advanced): Thunderbolt, Light Beam, Shadow Wave and Noxious Spear.


    Offensive Rare Element (Ultimate): Overcharge, Arclight, Shadow Veil, Debilitating gue.


    Offensive Pinnacle Element (Basic): Gravity Crush, Spatial sh, Time Skip, Reality Crush and Chaos st.


    Offensive Pinnacle Element (Advanced): Gravity Force, Space Copse, Time Control, Reality Warp and Chaos Spear.


    Offensive Pinnacle Element (Ultimate): Universal Force, Space Destruction, Time Stop, Divine Order and Chaos Control.


    At Rank 1, he could only use Worldly Energy and had just unlocked his Cause of Effect Theory.


    Offensive Normal (Basic): Could single and double-cast more than 20 offensive spells. When he got Devil''s Guile, he could cast hundreds.


    Offensive Normal (Advanced): Couldn''t cast more than 20 of them. Could double this amount to 40 with Devils Guile.


    Offensive Normal (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Offensive Rare (Basic): Could single-cast 5 spells each and double-cast 2 at once. Devil''s Guile boosted this to 50 spells.


    Offensive Rare (Advanced): Unable to cast at all.


    Offensive Rare (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Offensive Pinnacle (Basic): Only able to reach 65% cast before failing. 95% with Devils Guile added.


    Offensive Pinnacle (Advanced): Unable to cast at all.


    Offensive Pinnacle (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Defensive Normal: Could single and double-cast for 10 minutes under bombardment. Devil''s Guile boosted to more than 30 minutes and even allowed the spawning of multiple barriers.


    Defensive Rare: Could only single cast for 30 seconds under bombardment. Devil''s Guile boosted this to a period of 2 minutes.


    Defensive Pinnacle: Could cast one spell for 3 seconds (not under bombardment). Devil''s Guile boosted this duration to 15 seconds.


    Support Normal: Could maintain buffs of a non-elemental nature for a 2-minute duration. Could not cast elemental buffs, even of the Normal category. Devil''s Guile boosted duration to 5 minutes. but could still not perform elemental buffs.


    Support Rare: Unable to cast at all.


    Support Pinnacle: Unable to cast at all.


    Curse Normal: Could maintain debuffs of a non-elemental nature for a 2-minute duration. Could not cast elemental debuffs, even of the Normal category. Devil''s Guile boosted duration to 5 minutes. but could still not perform elemental debuffs.


    Curse Rare: Unable to cast at all


    Curse Pinnacle: Unable to cast at all.


    At Rank 2, all cast capabilities directly doubled in terms of usage and duration.


    Offensive Normal (Basic): Rank 1 benefits doubled.


    Offensive Normal (Advanced): Rank 1 benefits doubled.


    Offensive Normal (Ultimate): Could only cast it once a day and never do Subjective Magic at all. (NEW!)


    Offensive Rare (Basic): Rank 1 benefits doubled.


    Offensive Rare (Advanced): Could only cast 20 of them through single cast.


    Offensive Rare (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Offensive Pinnacle (Basic): Could now cast one attack per element but would need to recharge. (NEW!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Advanced): Unable to cast at all.


    Offensive Pinnacle (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Defensive Normal: Rank 1 benefits doubled. Now gained the ability to ovey barriers, casting about 10 of the normal elements at once, as well as the ability to spread out the protection between the caster and up to 5 other allies. (Update!)


    Defensive Rare: Rank 1 benefits doubled. Could now ovey 2 shields over the caster and cast up to 5 over nearby allies. (Update!)


    Defensive Pinnacle: Rank 1 benefits doubled.


    Support Normal: Rank 1 benefits doubled. Could now buff up to 5 allies for a duration of 10 minutes and had unlocked elemental buffs. (Update!)


    Support Rare: Unlocked healing spells and could single target heal 30% HP in one go. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Support Pinnacle: Unable to cast at all.


    Curse Normal: Rank 1 benefits doubled. Could now cast basic elemental debuffs like <Starving>, <Thirsty>, <Enraged>, etc. Could cast unlimited basic debuffs, but duration was capped at 30 minutes. (Update!)


    Curse Rare: Could cast around 10 of them in a single battle for up to 20 minutes maximum. Examples include <Slowed>, <Stunned>, <Confused>, etc.


    Curse Pinnacle: Could only cast 1 per engagement, and it would onlyst 1 minute. Examples include <Decaying>, <Weakened>, <Silenced>, etc.


    At Rank 3, total prowess with magic had doubledpared to Rank 2 and quadrupled from Rank 1.


    Offensive Normal (Basic): Rank 2 benefits doubled. Could now unlimited cast, both single and double. (Update!)


    Offensive Normal (Advanced): Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Offensive Normal (Ultimate): Could now cast 5 times a day and wouldn''tpletely shut down depending on the power ced in the spell. (Update!)


    Offensive Rare (Basic): Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Offensive Rare (Advanced): Could now cast 50 single-cast spells of each and 5 double cast spells. (Update!)


    Offensive Rare (Ultimate): Could cast them once a day and would bepletely out ofmission magically. (NEW!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Basic): Could now single-cast their basic spells 10 times and double-cast twice. (Update!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Advanced): Could now single cast 2 in a day. (NEW!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Defensive Normal: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Defensive Rare: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Defensive Pinnacle: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Support Normal: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Support Rare: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Support Pinnacle: Unable to cast at all.


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Curse Normal: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Curse Rare: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Curse Pinnacle: Rank 2 benefits doubled.


    Meanwhile, Rank 4 was where he could first imbue Aetheric Energy into spells. Spells were boosted 10 times from Rank 3 if using Worldly Energy and 50 times if using Aetheric Energy!


    Offensive Normal (Basic): Rank 3 benefits decupled. With Aetheric Energy, Rank 4 benefits quinquagintupled (= 50x). (Update!)


    Offensive Normal (Advanced): Rank 3 benefits decupled. With Aetheric Energy, Rank 4 benefits quinquagintupled. Can now cast infinitely using Worldly Energy. (Update!)


    Offensive Normal (Ultimate): Can cast 50 times a day with Worldly Energy and 1x a day with Aetheric Energy, but the Aetheric version is truly cataclysmic. (Update!)


    Offensive Rare (Basic): With Aetheric Energy, Rank 4 benefits quinquagintupled. Can now cast infinitely using Worldly Energy. (Update!)


    Offensive Rare (Advanced): With Aetheric Energy, Rank 4 benefits quinquagintupled. Can now cast infinitely using Worldly Energy. (Update!)


    Offensive Rare (Ultimate): Can now cast them ten times a day, but not with Aetheric Energy. (Update!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Basic): Can now cast stably within battle, almost endlessly with the use of Worldly Energy. Cannot be powered with Aetheric Energy yet. (Update!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Advanced): Can now cast 20 times in battle but would need to recharge. Cannot be powered with Aetheric Energy yet. (Update!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Ultimate): Unable to cast at all.


    Defensive Normal: Can now create an infiniteyer of barriers over each other if given the time and can sustain them all. Can now sustain a permanent single barrier that acts passively, defending the user from magical harm. Can grant up to 1,000 allies a barrier. (NEW!)


    Defensive Rare: Can now create up to 500yers of barriers in total and sustain them with enough time. Can grant up to 40 allies with a barrier. (Update!)


    Defensive Pinnacle: Can now create up to 5yers of barriers in total and sustain them barely under bombardment. Cannot share with allies yet. (Update!)


    Support Normal: Can now grant permanent buffs. Permanent buffs can only be given to one person at a time and only once a day by the caster. Can sustain timed buffs for up to 7 days nonstop for up to 5,000 people. (NEW!)


    Support Rare: Cannot grant permanent buffs. Can sustain timed buffs for up to 3 hours for up to 200 people. (Update!)


    Support Pinnacle: Cannot grant permanent buffs. Can sustain timed buffs for 10 seconds. (NEW!)


    Curse Normal: Can now ce permanent debuffs. Permanent debuffs can only be given to one person at a time and only once a day by the caster. Can sustain timed debuffs for up to 7 days nonstop for up to 5,000 people. (NEW!)


    Curse Rare: Cannot grant permanent debuffs. Can sustain timed debuffs for up to 3 hours for up to 200 people. (Update!)


    Curse Pinnacle: Cannot grant permanent debuffs. Can sustain timed debuffs for 10 seconds. (NEW!)


    And now, the almighty Rank 5. A silent watershed or power and a great increase to the prowess of the budding Mage God thanks to Divine Energy. Here again, the power growth was 10 times, and using Divine Energy granted a 500 times power boost!


    Offensive Normal (Basic): Rank 4 benefits decupled. With Aetheric Energy, Rank 5 benefits quinquagintupled. With Divine Energy, Rank 5 benefits quincentupled. (Update!)


    Offensive Normal (Advanced): Rank 4 benefits decupled. With Aetheric Energy, Rank 5 benefits quinquagintupled. Can now cast infinitely using Aetheric Energy and infrequently with Divine Energy. (Update!)


    Offensive Normal (Ultimate): Can cast 500 times a day with Worldly Energy and 10x a day with Aetheric Energy. Can cast once a day with Divine Energy, and it is enough to ruin entire continents. (Update!)


    Offensive Rare (Basic): With Aetheric Energy, Rank 5 benefits quinquagintupled. Can now cast infinitely using Aetheric Energy and infrequently with Divine Energy. (Update!)


    Offensive Rare (Advanced): With Aetheric Energy, Rank 5 benefits quinquagintupled. Can now cast infinitely using Aetheric Energy and infrequently with Divine Energy. (Update!)


    Offensive Rare (Ultimate): Can now cast them 100 times a day with Worldly Energy, and once a day with Aetheric Energy. Cannot use Divine Energy. (Update!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Basic): Can now cast endlessly with the use of Worldly Energy. Can be powered with Aetheric Energy up to 10 times in a single day. Cannot use Divine Energy yet. (Update!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Advanced): Can now cast 200 times in battle with Worldly Energy, but would need to recharge. They can now be powered with Aetheric Energy up to once per battle, and would need to recharge. Cannot use Divine Energy. (Update!)


    Offensive Pinnacle (Ultimate): Can finally cast up to 10 with Worldly Energy per day. Cannot use Aetheric or Divine Energy yet. (NEW!)


    Defensive Normal: Rank 4 benefits decupled. Can grant up to 10,000 allies a barrier. (Update!)


    Defensive Rare: Can now create up to 5000yers of barriers in total and sustain them with enough time. Can grant up to 400 allies with a barrier. (Update!)


    Defensive Pinnacle: Can now create up to 50yers of barriers in total and sustain them barely under bombardment. Can share with up to five allies. (Update!)


    Support Normal: Can now grant permanent buffs. Permanent buffs can only be given to ten people at a time and only once a day by the caster. Can sustain timed buffs for up to 70 days nonstop for up to 50,000 people. (Update!)


    Support Rare: Can now grant permanent buffs. Permanent buffs can only be given to one person at a time and only once a day by the caster. Can sustain timed buffs for up to 30 hours for up to 2,000 people. (Update!)


    Support Pinnacle: Cannot grant permanent buffs. Can sustain timed buffs for 100 seconds. (Update!)


    Curse Normal: Can now ce permanent debuffs. Permanent debuffs can only be given to ten people at a time and only once a day by the caster. Can sustain timed debuffs for up to 70 days nonstop for up to 50,000 people. (Update!)


    Curse Rare: Can now grant permanent debuffs. Permanent debuffs can only be given to one person at a time and only once a day by the caster. Can sustain timed debuffs for up to 30 hours for up to 2,000 people. (Update!)


    Curse Pinnacle: Cannot grant permanent debuffs. Can sustain timed debuffs for 100 seconds. (Update!)


    Whew, the power of the Mage God was not a joke. Draco often used its power since it was his own real way to use magic. His ss allowed him to learn any skill that was of the elements rted to his bloodline sure, but most of them were skills and not spells.


    Unlike Eva who had a natural magical ss and could use any magic aside from the light element, and Shuangtian who had her Elemental Golem side that could also use any element freely, Draco was the only one constrained without a way forward unless he used Subjective Magic, so its value to him did not diminish at all even with 100% bloodline purity.


    Besides, Subjective Magic was far more versatile and useful than what Shuangtian or Eva had. That was without even taking in consideration that Draco was not limited to the Cause and Effect theory but also had ess to Control and his State of Being.


    It should be noted that all the improvements above are the base values, assuming that one only used the rules of the title. If Draco added Control or his State of Being, all those limitations would disappear like smoke.


    His Tier 6 Control could easily influence Divine Energy and his Divine Source Origin from his State of Being could supply it too. In other words, he could release any spell of any type with full Divine Energy and watch the world burn.


    If the fellow wanted to be a bastard, he could enter his Inner Universe and charge up a huge spell with Divine Energy from the atmosphere and then pop out andunch it.


    That would be peak bullying, and likely no one below True God would be able to withstand that. If Draco could find some way to gain the ability to infuse a Law into his attacks like Eva, he could take on True Gods on equal grounds.


    However, that was for the near future. Right now, most of the details of their Rank Ups had been covered except for onest thing, which was the upgrade to their pets.


    Naturally, there was also the matter of opening their Divine Treasure Chest rewards and then establishing some details with regard to their problem with stats.

 Chapter 1057 Rank 5 Evil Trio - End

    And the final creme de creme of their Rank Up was the power upgrade it brought their mountsbat pets like rent, Qiong Qi, Sheera and Luxia.


    First was rent, the Fire Dragon troublemaker. At Rank 1, he had been the size of aputer. At Rank 2, he had been about the size of a 4x4 luxury car. At Rank 3, he had been about the size of a house. At Rank 4, he had been the size of a small highrise building.


    Now at Rank 5, he was the size of a Kaiju, able to turn Tokyo into rubble with a single step.


    ?Name: rent - Rank 5 Ancient Dragon


    MON Str: 500 --> 750


    MON Dex: 500 --> 750


    MON End: 500 --> 750


    MON Int: 500 --> 750


    MON Spr: 500 --> 750


    MON Cha: 500 --> 750


    MON Lck: 500 --> 750


    Abilities: Fireball, mepir, Immtion, me Explosion, Fire w, Sea of mes, Magma Wave, Rain of Fire, Sr st, Lava Plume, st Burn (new), Fusion re (new).


    Traits: Divine Origin, Fire Immunity, Dragon''s Fire, Boost, Fire Ward, Magical Resistance, Fire Affinity, Size Adjustment, Transmogrification, Life Suppression (new), Elemental Imbuement(new), Aether Production.?


    ?Fireball ¨C Ability


    Effect: Shoot a ball of fire at a target within 50,000 --> 500,000 yards. This deals 95% --> 150% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 0.1 seconds --> None.?


    ?mepir ¨C Ability


    Effect: Cause an eruption of fire at a certain location that engulfs an area of 150 --> 500 yards. This deals 675% --> 1,300% fire damage per second.


    Duration: 1.5 minutes --> 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds --> 10 seconds.?


    ?Immtion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Set a target within 1500 --> 5000 yards ame from the inside out. This deals 800% --> 1,500% fire damage.


    Duration: 20 seconds --> 1 minute


    Cooldown: 2 minutes --> 30 seconds.?


    ?me Explosion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Cause a huge explosion in an area of 500 --> 5000 miles. This deals 800% --> 1,500% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes --> 1 minute.?


    ?Fire w ¨C Ability


    Effect: Imbue the Fire Element into the user''s ws, dealing 120% --> 500% fire damage with each swipe for the duration.


    Duration: 5 minutes --> 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 minutes --> 10 seconds.?


    ?Sea of mes ¨C Ability


    Effect: Spray a great amount of fire over an Area Zone, setting it alight. This deals 5,000% --> 10,000% fire damage.


    Duration: 15 minutes --> 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 16 hours --> 8 hours.?


    ?Magma Wave ¨C Ability


    Effect: Spawn a huge wave of flowing magma that covers an area of 5,000 --> 50,000 yards. This deals 600% --> 1,200% fire damage and disintegrates anything caught within the wave.


    Cooldown: 20 minutes --> 5 minutes.?


    ?Rain of Fire ¨C Ability


    Effect: Call down a rain of fire over an area of 100 --> 500 miles that pelts anything within with little balls of intense me. This deals 2% --> 5% fire damage per strike from a hail stone of fire.


    Duration: 1 minute --> 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes --> 1 minute.?


    ?Lava Plume ¨C Ability


    Effect: Release a plume ofva from the ground beneath an enemy, exploding outwards like a fountain. This deals 1,500% --> 6,000% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes --> 5 minutes.?


    ?Sr st ¨C Ability


    Effect: Concentrate mes within the body and reached the base temperature of the sun before firing out in arge st. This deals 10,000% --> 15,000% fire damage to an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 1 day --> 6 hours.?


    ?st Burn ¨C Ability


    Effect: Release a huge wave of fire that sweeps across thend and damages all enemies, but it also causes the <Recoil> status condition, which prevents you from using skills for the duration. This deals 30,000% fire damage.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Fusion re ¨C Ability


    Effect: The user brings down a giant me from the heavens. This attack does greater damage when influenced by an enormous thunderbolt. This deals 15,000% fire damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Dragon''s Fire ¨C Trait


    Effect: 400% --> 500% to all fire damage.?


    ?Fire Ward ¨C Trait


    Effect: A permanent aura of fire surrounds the user, blocking 40% --> 50% of all damage.?


    ?Magical Resistance ¨C Trait


    Effect: With the great magical acuity and favorability the Dragon race possess with magic, the user has a permanent 20% --> 30% resistance against all magical attacks.?


    ?Fire Affinity ¨C Trait


    Effect: As a pureblooded Fire Dragon, your affinity with the element of Fire is the strongest among all races in the universe. As such, all cooldowns for fire rted skills and spells are reduced by 40% --> 50%.?


    ?Life Suppression ¨C Trait


    Effect: As an Ancient Dragon, you can now suppress all forms of life around you without even putting any effort, reducing the stats of all enemies by 10% regardless of Rank or power.?


    ?Elemental Imbuement ¨C Trait


    Effect: As a pureblooded Dragon with the highest elemental and magical affinity among the various species, you can imbue small amounts of other elements into your attacks to mix them with your natal element.?


    Tsk, tsk, rent had surely increased his power significantly. His stats alone had jumped by a scary amount and were even getting close to the AI''s cap of thousand per character.


    It couldn''t realistically disy power beyond that point expect for doing the raw calctions. As for rent, he began flexing his muscles while wearing gym attire, posing for a fake camera as his biceps bulged.


    As for Sheera, she simply nced around boredly and theny down.


    ?Name: Sheera - Rank 4 --> 5 Manticore


    MON Str: 150 --> 220


    MON Dex: 180 --> 330


    MON End: 130 --> 195


    MON Int: 30 --> 50


    MON Spr: 30 --> 50


    MON Cha: 30 --> 500


    MON Lck: 50 --> 60


    Abilities: Poison Sting, Fury Swipes, Green Fire st, Predator''s Precision, Manticore Queen Form (new).


    Traits: Flight, Petrification, Agility, Strength, Poison Maniption (new).?


    ?Poison Sting ¨C Ability


    Effect: Pierce an enemy with a scorpion stinger to poison them. This drains 1% HP per second. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Duration: 30 seconds --> 1 minute


    Cooldown: 4 minutes --> 1 minute.?


    ?Fury Swipes ¨C Ability


    Effect: sh out at enemies with condensed energy from the w, dealing 60% --> 90% damage from a distance.


    Cooldown: 3 seconds --> 1 second.?


    ?Green Fire st ¨C Ability


    Effect: Channel the Poison Element and the Fire Element existing within the user''s body and merge them, forming a ball of green fire that burns and dissolves targets on contact. This deals 40% --> 80% fire and poison damage to a single target as well as draining 0.1% HP per second.


    Duration: 15 seconds --> 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 2 minutes --> 30 seconds.?


    ?Predator''s Precision ¨C Ability


    Effect: Concentrate one''s instincts into a new zone, perfectly locating any target within the range of a Continent Zone with ease.


    Cooldown: 1 day --> 12 hours.?


    ?Manticore Queen Form ¨C Ability


    Effect: Switch from your quadrupedal form into a bipedal humanoid form that increases your Charisma by 5 times and grants you a Legendary Source Origin of your race.


    Duration: 12 hours


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Flight ¨C Trait


    Effect: Can take to the air at will. A maximum of five --> ten people can be safely carried when in the air.?


    ?Petrification ¨C Trait


    Effect: Any entity that is stung by the poison stinger will be turned to stone for a period of time dependent on their Endurance.?


    ?Agility ¨C Trait


    Effect: Possess a great amount of dexterity and speed, up to 3 --> 5 times your base ability in both these fields.?


    ?Strength ¨C Trait


    Effect: Possess a great amount of power and force, up to 3 --> 5 times your base ability in both these fields.?


    Sheera''s increase was pretty banal as usual, but Draco was interested in this Manticore Queen Form. So he requested that the exotic lioness do so for him and Qiong Qi to see, as the fellow was naturally curious about his wife''s power-up.


    Sheera glowed with a golden light as her body shifted from that of a beast to a furry. She was around 5 foot 6, with golden fur, cold blue eyes and exotic jewelry on her body. Her tail was still a poisonous stinger and her body was clothed by a fashionable white dress.


    The moment Draco saw her, his face changed greatly to horror. She looked just like that specific female cat that everyone loved!


    "SHEERA, SWITCH BACK!!" Draco roared.


    Sheera was slightly stunned by the reaction but felt a coldness climb up her spine as if hundreds of eyes from the abyss were ncing at her. She quickly changed back into her beast form, which was a pure manticore, and she finally felt those eyes disappear.


    Meanwhile, all around the world, various rule 34 artists stopped what they were doing as their eyes became bloodshot. A portal almost appeared before them, showing them a scene that they would never forget, only to be cut off at thest moment, causing them to rampage crazily.


    Draco sighed and then nced at Eva''s beloved Luxia, who she was happily chatting with in the Aviannguage.


    ?Name: Luxia - Rank 4 --> 5 Light Phoenix


    MON Str: 200 --> 300


    MON Dex: 200 --> 300


    MON End: 200 --> 300


    MON Int: 200 --> 300


    MON Spr: 200 --> 300


    MON Cha: 200 --> 300


    MON Lck: 200 --> 300


    Abilities: Light de, Wings of Light, Light Barrier, Afterimage, Light Beam, Light Bomb, Light Explosion, Light Ward, Light Grenade (new), Light Ball (new).


    Traits: Streak, Self-Restore, Autonomy, Elementalize, Purify, sh, Light Immunity (new).?


    ?Light de ¨C Ability


    Effect: Send out a de of Light Energy that deals 200% --> 400% Light damage to one target.


    Cooldown: 4 seconds --> 1 second.?


    ?Wings of Light ¨C Ability


    Effect: Coat one''s wings with Light Energy and bombard an area with shes of light. Deals 1% Light damage with every hit.


    Duration: 2 minutes --> 5 minute.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Light Barrier ¨C Ability


    Effect: Create a barrier made of the purest Light Energy that resists all physical and magical attacks and negates damage by 30% --> 50%.


    Duration: 2 minute --> 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes --> 30 seconds.?


    ?Afterimage ¨C Ability


    Effect: Instantaneously move in a single direction at a speed that leaves behind an afterimage at your prior location to receive damage on your behalf.


    Cooldown: 6 minutes --> 2 minutes.?


    ?Light Beam ¨C Ability


    Effect: Concentrate Light Energy into a beam and fire it out, striking a single target andcerating them. This deals 240% --> 500% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes --> 30 seconds.?


    ?Light Bomb ¨C Ability


    Effect: Focus a great amount of Light Energy into a circr shaped bomb that can be flung out to strike all targets within a range of 1 mile, which is the explosion radius. This deals 1,500% --> 2,500% Light damage.


    Cooldown: 20 minutes --> 5 minutes.?


    ?Light Explosion ¨C Ability


    Effect: Concentrate Light Energy into oneself and release it outwards in the form of a powerful shockwave. This deals 500% --> 1,000% Light damage over an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 1 day --> 6 hours.?


    ?Light Ward ¨C Ability


    Effect: Converge the purest Light Energy to form a barrier around yourself and anyone mounted on your back, which has absolute protection from all kinds of attacks. The barrier''s HP/durability is equivalent to the Light Phoenix''s own HP x3.


    Duration: 5 minutes --> 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes--> 10 minutes.?


    ?Light Grenade ¨C Ability


    Effect: The user puts their talons together in front of them as they charge a yellow energy sphere in their ws. Then, they bring their talons forward and fire the energy sphere, inflicting 3,000% Light damage to a single target.


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Light Ball ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate arge amount of light energy into a spherical shape that deals huge AOE damage, amounting to 7,000% over an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Self-Restore ¨C Trait


    Effect: Absorb Light Energy to restore HP by 4% --> 10% per minute.?


    ?Light Immunity ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Light Phoenix can no longer be harmed by Light element attacks from enemies whatsoever.?


    Draco''s expression became unhappy when he saw that Luxia had far surpassed his mount Sheera and was even ruing to catch up to rent. After all, Phoenixes were only one rank below Dragons, so the gap between the two wasn''t too humongous.


    Looking at Eva happily chatting her mount, Draco pulled over the absent minded Shuangtian who secretly wanted her own mount and pointed at Eva.


    "Haha, Shuangtian, look, Eva is talking to a bird in birdnguage!" heughed with a mocking and shrill tone, making Eva''s expression turn ugly.

 Chapter 1058 Opening Divine Chests

    Shuangtian couldn''t help butugh a little, just based on Draco''s actions. This fellow was so petty and narrow-minded, not even sparing his soulmate just because her mount was better than his.


    Eva''s face fell and she red at Draco, while Luxia screeched unhappily and pped her wings. Draco simply snorted and looked away while grumbling about ''at least mine is rule 34 worthy'' while Shuangtian rolled her eyes.


    As it were, now that they had achieved their Divine Source Origins, their powers had greatly increased. However, only Eva had the power of a True God with her Celestial Symbol giving her attacks the power ofw.


    Naturally, Draco had to fix this issue for himself and Shuangtian, otherwise they would have to always rely on Eva when they fought with beings of that level.


    That was the first thing on Draco''s mind after opening the 2 Divine Treasure Chests they got as a reward. With their Luck being as high as it was, there was no chance that they could get a poor quality item.


    As such, Draco gave one to Eva and one to Shuangtian and then spanked their soft butts when they opened them and squeezed. The two beauties blushed at Draco''s lecherousness, but were too focused on opening the chests to deal with him.


    There was the usual fan fare and h h h¡­


    The two items were as follows;


    ?Supreme Shield ¨C Shield


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Aegis: This shield is able to perfectly reflect all status and non-direct damage effects back at the caster regardless of the strength of the assant.


    Passive 2 ¨C Svalinn: This shieldpletely protects it user and those he designates as allies from any hazardous effects from the natural environment, or even those of an artificial environment.


    Active 1 ¨C Rho Aias: Raise the shield upwards and spawn up to 7 giant energy manifestations of the shield with 100% of its defensive ability to block any single attack. Cooldown: 1 minute.


    Note: For every shield broken, the cooldown increases by 1 day.


    Active 2 ¨C Pridwen: Activate this skill to withstand one strike from an enemy without suffering any damage or after effects whatsoever. Cooldown: 1 month.


    Description: The Supreme Shield is a special and unique creation between the heavens and the earth, crafted by the hands of chance and fate. Four Different Divine shields werebined together to form this one.?


    Draco touched the shield and felt its great power. It was styled like a crest and had for different prongs at the top. It was mixture of gold and red, and it gleamed whenever you tilted it at a slight angle.


    He was slightly interested but not so much. He was a pure offensive fighter, using two swords to deal maximum damage. A shield had no ce in his equipment.


    The same went for Eva and Shuangtian, who had no interest in the item. Eva was a ranged fighter and a mage build, and she was even pushing her luck by dual wielding, much less adding a shield on top.


    As for Shuangtian, she was a pure brawler. Her fists did the talking and she had no time for weapons of any kind. Her gauntlets were more than enough to suit her needs and she would not add or subtract anything else.


    As such, Draco tossed this downwards into the Guild Shop. Now that everyone had Divine items customized to them among the core members, they were not exactly in a rush for this one. This was more for the Expert and Advanced members who craved to upgrade their given Semi-Divine items or acquire something special.


    As for selling it or giving it out, Draco wouldn''t consider it. While they could ignore the greed of Rank 7 or anyone who wanted Divine itemspared to before, this shield''s effects were too good to let a possible enemy possess.


    Draco cast his eyes to the second item and checked it out.


    ?Scroll of Upgrade ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Activate this scroll to upgrade any items below the Divine Rank straight up to the Divine Rank.?


    Nice, it was another Scroll of Upgrade!


    While Draco held it and was thinking about what to use it on, he was suddenly hit with a beam of light that sent him flying through three of thes in the inner universe and out into the void.


    Shuangtian bent forward and squinted to see how far Draco would fly while Evaughed crookedly and grabbed the Scroll of Upgrade Draco had ''dropped'' when he was sent flying.


    "Hmph, how can such a good item be wasted on you? Now, lets see what I''ve got here¡­" Eva muttered heartlessly.


    ?Detected a Scroll of Upgrade.


    Would the yer like to upgrade an item? Y/N?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Please select from the list of items below to upgrade;


    1. Eye of Heaven


    2. Celestial Cor


    3. Lightfire


    4. Void de


    5. Chrono de


    6. End of the World


    7. Veil of Eternity


    8. Basic Phoenix Fire Potion


    9. Basic Dragon Transformation Potion


    10. Double Experience Scroll


    11. Phoenix Robe.?


    Eva looked up and down the list carefully, rubbing her chin as she thought about what choice would be the best for her. This list even highlighted some items she had long forgotten about that were rotting in some corner of her inventory all these months.


    Her best options were the Eye of Heaven, Celestial Cor, Lightfire and Phoenix Robe. However, if there was one of them that stood out to Eva the most, it would be the Lightfire, because it was the only fusion item here.


    Fusion items, once attached, could not be removed. The rest could be reced even by Draco with better versions of themselves if not for the fact that Eva had fondness for them since they apanied her since day 1 and were still somewhat effective. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    So, she naturally chose Lightfire after a bit of thought.


    Immediately, endless Divine Energy gathered and rushed into Eva''s body, merging with the Lightfire that had fused with her. She felt it brighten with sharper light that caused her body to roar with power and suddenly came to a halt.


    ?Lightfire ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Purification: Cleanse all darkness and evil in the world. Every Light or Fire based skill, spell or technique will deal 5,000% --> 15,000% more damage to non-good faction beings.


    Passive 2 ¨C Light''s Might: Light and Fire based skills, spells, or techniques deal 1,200% --> 5,000% more damage and cost 50% less resources.


    Active 1 ¨C Inferno: Purge the world of all dirt. Send out a shockwave of heat and light that deals 2,500% --> 10,000% light damage and 2,500% --> 10,000% Fire damage over an Area --> Continent Zone. Cooldown: 1 day --> 1 hour or 0.001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Illuminate: Brighten the world and eliminate all darkness. Fire a beam of potent heat and light energy that deals 10,000% light and fire damage to a single target. Cooldown: 3 minutes or 0.00001 Divine Points.


    Description: This is a me that was initially birthed due to the presence of Light, a former legendary mystic me born from the rays of light in the world. Previously, it had been ranked number 3 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes, but has now surpassed that category to be a Supreme Mystic me.?


    Eva looked satisfied with the new Lightfire and its performance, It granted her more ways to use her light abilities outside her bloodline, and it paired well with the boosts from her Sun Star. She nced over and saw that Shuangtian grabbed over, pulling Draco back to where they stood.


    The fellow was furious and pointed at Eva with a red face. "Y-You!!"


    Eva sneered and ignored the fellow. She knew that now that she had Shuangtian here, the fellow didn''t dare to attack like before when he always suppressed her and bullied her everyday. Now that he was the one being bullied, he couldn''t stand it.


    After all, there was nothing more bitter in this world than one''s own medicine.


    Draco could only take the L and bring out his crafting good to sullenly craft the Divine items he and Shuangtian needed to mimic Eva''s Celestial Cor and gain ess to thews of True Gods.


    With a whip of his dick, and flick of his wrist, he had formed an item so quick, one so bold and so wise, he need not even revise!


    He made for himself a new cape to rece the one Richmond gave him in the past and for Shuangtian, he decided to make for her a nice little crown to enhance her beauty and match her status as Empress of the Universe.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Cape


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C I Am The Law: Any skill or technique used by the wearer of this cape would possess the requitew of that skill at the maximum level that the wearer can achieve at the time.


    Passive 2 ¨C Law Progression: The wearer is able to progress his power in the control of Law among the ways of the True Gods as if he were a True God.


    Active 1 ¨C True Law: Activate this skill to raise your ability to the True Law level, allowing all skills cast for the duration to be at this level. Duration: 1 hour. Cooldown: 1 day or 0.1 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Ultimate Law: Activate this skill to raise a single skills ability to the Ultimate Law level, after being cast, your next skill''s power will be reduce back to your standard level. Cooldown: 7 days or 1 Divine Point.


    Description: This cape was crafted by a Semi-God of cksmithing who had reached a pinnacle of power among the mortal world and is famed throughout the world for his wealth, power, prowess and talent. What legends will this item make??


    ?Unnamed ¨C Crown


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C I Am The Law: Any skill or technique used by the wearer of this cape would possess the requitew of that skill at the maximum level that the wearer can achieve at the time.


    Passive 2 ¨C Law Progression: The wearer is able to progress his power in the control of Law among the ways of the True Gods as if he were a True God.


    Active 1 ¨C True Law: Activate this skill to raise your ability to the True Law level, allowing all skills cast for the duration to be at this level. Duration: 1 hour. Cooldown: 1 day or 0.1 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Ultimate Law: Activate this skill to raise a single skills ability to the Ultimate Law level, after being cast, your next skill''s power will be reduce back to your standard level. Cooldown: 7 days or 1 Divine Point.


    Description: This crown was crafted by a Semi-God of cksmithing who had reached a pinnacle of power among the mortal world and is famed throughout the world for his wealth, power, prowess and talent. What legends will this item make??


    ?Congrattions on creating new set: Unnamed (Divine) x2


    Rewards:


    20,000% Exp


    20,000% Tradeskill Exp


    400,000,000 gold


    140,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association?


    Draco named his cape the Abyssal Mantle while Shaungtian''s crown was called the Jade Crown. The two were initially very happy with their items and how they turned out until Eva came over with fury on her face.


    She exined how her Celestial Symbol did not give her the ability to use anyw, nor did it allow her to progress herw.


    Draco looked her up and down and smirked. "Yes? And?"


    Eva''s paled as she realized that Draco was seeking revenge. Knowing that she could not fight her way out of this one, she could only lower her head and let Draco grab her into his vile den and tie her with ropes.


    What happened next caused even the tough Shaungtian to blush and exim.


    Wow, sister Eva is really strong!

 Chapter 1059 The Power System Of True Gods 1

    So obviously, with all of that, Now we must talk about the power system of the True Gods of Boundless. How do they tick and what works for them?


    Firstly, let us talk about their sses.


    What is a ss? There was a long exnation about it before, but it was basically a designation that summarized and categorized the abilities of a being throughout the Combat Ranks.


    sses may or may not be linked to other ranks like Tradeskills or those from other worlds.


    In short, you cannot exist in Boundless without a ss unless you were a yer before level 10. All NPCs, yers after level 10, and monsters had a ss, but what constituted a ss for monsters was usually tied to their race, type, and State of Being.


    sses persisted from Rank 1 to Rank 7 of thebat Ranks, but were altered after bing a True God. For simpler, singr sses like say, the Pyromancer, once one became a True God, their ss would morph into their Divine Title or Attribute.


    So from Pyromancer to God of Fire for example.


    This was the endpoint for sses and the Divine Attribute you got or achieved after transitioning to be a True God was based on the fundamental nature of your ss. Of course, the next question was that for freaks like the core members of Umbra who had diverse sses with more than one focus, what was their Divine Attribute?


    The simplest answer was that the AI did not think that far. It would cross that bridge when it came to it, but you should for sure know it was dreading that day!


    Secondly, there was the issue of levels.


    For the Mortal Ranks, there were as follows;


    Rank 0 - Beginner - Level 0 to 10 (yer only)


    Rank 1 - Adventurer - Level 10 to 50 (For yers)/ Level 1 to 50 (For NPCs)


    Rank 2 - Lord - Level 50 to 100


    Rank 3 - King - Level 100 to 150


    Rank 4 - Emperor - Level 150 to 200


    Rank 5 - Demigod - Level 200 to 250


    Rank 6 - Godling - Level 250 to 300


    Rank 7 - God - Level 300 to 400


    So what came after level 400? Did True Gods just switch to level 401 and continue from there or did they start again from level 1?


    The answer was neither.


    True Gods did not have levels in the traditional sense, only stages, or Ranks. Each sub-stage within the general ''True God'' category was split not by the amount of experience you gained, but by the quality of yourw.


    And speaking of levels and experience, what about exp points when monsters were killed? Did True Gods not have monsters of the equivalent level to kill and farm experience, money, and equipment?


    The answer was yes and no. Boundless is a game first and foremost made for yers, and everything else was created to bnce that. Obviously, if the AI created True God Ranks and even Origin Ranks, it expected and hoped for yers to one day reach that level.


    So how was a yer supposed to ''y'' if there were no such things?


    True God yers gained experience, but it was no longer called Experience, but ''Divine Essence''. Divine Essence dropped from monsters and NPCs alike at the True God level and above. You could not, unfortunately, farm Divine Essence from being below True God, the AI stuck with its rule of hardship for the yers.


    True God yers also got loot from True God monsters and NPCs, be they Epic to Divine equipment. True God NPCs and monsters did not drop below Epic tier items and equipment at that stage.


    Oh and if you were wondering, yes, the protection mechanics for NPCs which made yers only gain 50% of the total drops of that NPC were removed at the True God stage. At that point, the AI wouldn''t babysit anyone, you had fully matured and could be responsible for your own decisions and safety.


    What were Divine Essence used for? To answer that, we had to get to the final topic, but before that, let''s talk about stats. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Since there were no traditional levels, what happened to the stat points that a yer or NPC, or even a monster, had before coalescing divinity and bing a True God? Did they stay or did they just walk away?


    Usually, the idea would be that once one reached a new stage like this, their previous stats would be converted upwards to a higher tier, causing their values to fall but their potency to rise. Unfortunately, the AI wanted to make its system unique, so stats werepletely useless above the mortal Ranks.


    Even if you were like the Evil Trio and had hundreds and thousands of stats in different categories, they were mostly discarded when you Ranked up to True God on the surface. In the background though, they were sort of merged to your essence and yourw.


    And that brought us to the final topic, the true power system of the true Gods, and the Law.


    What was a Law?


    It was a nomological rule that existed in the foundation of this universe that wasprehended by a being bing a True God, allowing them to control thew as they please and use it to either attack, defend, or support.


    When one was ''Ranking up'' to true God, you had a divine attribute that was based on your ss, right? Well, within that Divine Attribute, you had to pick out a subw or rule that you would attach to yourself under it.


    So using the same Pyromancer ss from earlier, you would be a God of Fire.


    But wait, there was shme, right? So who was the true God of Fire? Were the two of you now enemies who werepeting for the rule? Were you a parasite leeching off his control of thew?


    The answer was a bit mixed, but mostly no.


    Neither shme nor you, the new True God, could be the God of Fire. ''Fire'' itself is an origin Rule, so there could only be an Origin God of Fire, never a True God.


    At that moment, you would have to pick out one of the rules UNDER the Origin Law of Fire and make it your own.


    So for example, the Law of Burning, the Law of Immtion, the Law of Warmth, the Law of Cold Fire, the Law of Natural Fire, etc.


    Once you picked this, it became yourw and you now had to increase it throughprehension. Laws for True Gods had stages, and this was what divided them in terms of power and strength.


    The Ranks were as follows;


    Basic Law: The initial stage of a rule where you are just introduced to it and barely have a firm grasp over it. You can only imbue up to 5% of thew into any skill, spell, or technique you possess at a given time. Against mortals of any Rank, it''s an instant kill unless there are mitigating factors.


    Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian were now here thanks to their items.


    Intermediate Law: The second stage of a rule where you have gone past the beginner stage and are beginning to grasp its maxims. You can only imbue up to 10% of thew into any skill, spell, or technique you possess at a given time. Can one-shot most mortals and lightly suppress Basic Law users.


    Sunna was at this Rank.


    Advanced Law: The third stage of a rule where you now have advanced control over it and can use it semi-perfectly. You can now imbue up to 15% of thew into any skill, spell, or technique you possess at a given time. You can also one-shot 99% mortals and lightly suppress Intermediate Law users while severely suppressing Basic Law users.


    shme was at this Rank.


    Master Law: The fourth stage and the final stage for the initial state of a rule in the hands of a True God. Here, you have mastered the rulepletely and can use it with ease, imbuing it into more things than before. However, you still can only imbue up to 30% of thew into any skill, spell, or technique you possess at once. Fortunately, you can now kill all mortals regardless of whatever mitigating factors they have and lightly suppress Advanced Law users, severely suppress Intermediate Law users, and basically put Basic Law users under your feet.


    Sigurd was at this Rank.


    True Law: The fifth stage of a rule and a huge threshold and watershed. Getting to this level guaranteed that the True God was in the upper echelon and could be counted as a unique being in the divine society. Here, yourw had coalesced from something you were controlling to something you were developing. You were no longer ''taking'' from the rule but ''adding'' to it and developing it further. Here, you could imbue 50% of the entire rule into your various abilities and their potency was frightening. It doesn''t matter whether mortal, basicw, intermediate, advanced, or master, they would all die.


    To sit in the Supreme Pantheon, your power must start from here.


    Divine Law: The sixth stage of a rule and the next step in taking it to the limit. Here, thew was beginning to gain a sentience of its own, and this sentience was passively and slowly absorbing your innate Divine Energy to strengthen itself even faster. The best side effect was that by absorbing your Divine Energy, it was slowly bing personalized to you and its budding sentience would be loyal to you. Also, even if you did not use Divine Energy, thew could absorb ambient divine energy to power itself once used in an attack. Here, you could imbue 70% of the entire rule into your various abilities, and with its energy-absorbing ability, you were a beast. Masterw and below were ants while True Law users were slightly suppressed.


    Ultimate Law: The seventh stage of a rule and the penultimate step into supremacy. Here, thew''s sentience had partially formed, bing like an assistant to you. The sheer depth of its utility cannot be described in one sitting, but one thing that can be said was that it gained a level of autonomous ability based on your will. It could absorb Divine energy on its own and even convert lower energies upward at a loss to make up for it. It could also help you develop itself further, bringing it closer and closer to perfection with each step. Here, you could imbue a whopping 90% of the entire rule into your various abilities, and with its current power, any skill would be world-ending. Master Law and below were ants while True Law users were severely suppressed and Divine Law users were slightly suppressed.


    Supreme Law: The eighth and final stage of a rule and the ce where you achieve supremacy and ultimate power. Thew you haveprehended and nurtured since it was a Basic Law has fully bloomed into maturity and has gained full sentience that is not unlike a clone of you. As long as thew exists, you exist. It can use all and any type of energy to power itself with varying results. It no longer needed to develop itself because the next stage would be upgrading into an Origin Law. But to do so would be breaking away from the Origin Law it originated from and the Origin God above you will not obviously allow that, so this was the end of the road for 99% of True Gods in existence within or outside of the mapped zones. Here, you could obviously imbue the full extent of yourw in all abilities as freely as you wish and you won''t even have to provide a lick of your own energy. As for other True Gods, it doesn''t matter what stage they are, they have to greet you as grandfather.

 Chapter 1060 The Power System Of True Gods 2

    And that were just the details of the Laws. That was basically only the first step in everything, and one aspect of the True God''s power. These Laws sounded grand, but they were actually quite limited in their use for NPCs.


    This was because the system for NPCs and the system for yers were obviously different. The two were different from the very fundamental nature of it.


    Firstly, as was stated with energy, yers had Divine Points and the Divine Energy from their Source Origin, both of which were split into different uses. Divine Points for skills and spells, Divine Energy for techniques or abilities.


    NPCs only had ess to Divine Energy, which was a handicap for them. However, to make things fair yers had to pay a higher price to get to the same stage, so they deserved better benefits.


    The second thing was that yers were not limited like NPCs in terms of Laws. Once an NPC picked a Law or Rule under a Origin, they could only ever reach the Supreme Law state, and theirprehension would benefit the Origin God above them. In the best case scenario they could work they way up to be something akin their right hand man.


    This lead to Origin Gods nurturing factions among True Gods, which was how the pantheons came about. The more True Gods under your Origin Law, the more power you as the Origin God would gain, but the system for Origins Gods was not yet relevant at this stage.


    Sticking to True Gods, yers functioned differently. How could a yer subscribe to an NPC? Boundless had a realistic world, but it was still a game at heart. As such, when yers gained a Rule, they didn''t subscribe to the one linked to the universe.


    Rather, they ''copied the foundation of the rule and developed it personally. So it would be you, the yer''s, own thing. It could not be linked to the world nor could it benefit any Origin God. Of course, this also meant that it could not be controlled by any Origin God.


    Taking it a step further, a yer would rise to Origin God status byprehending the entire Rule and then making their own Origin Law copy, just like with Divine Laws.


    So, unlike in the previous example with shme and the God of Fire, there could be thousands of yers who were the True God of Burning at the same time, and even hundreds who were the Origin God of Fire. It did not affect the NPCs and their system, nor did it affect yer''s growth.


    The only difference it made was your raw power in fighting or crafting.


    Before we circle back to the Evil Trio and how all this affected them, let''s address the elephant in the room. If by taking a Law, an NPC was limited to reach the Suprem Law state with no chance to be an Origin God, and all Origins Gods existed since the beginning of time... then what the fuck were Semi-Origin Gods?!


    Well, there were two types of Semi-Origin Gods. There were themon types like almost every Semi-Origin God in existence, including Hikari''s father for example, who were at the Supreme Law Rank as a True God but happened to have achieved a Pseudo-/Semi-/ or True Origin-Grade Source Origin, allowing them to collect/use/produce Origin Energy semi naturally and imbue it into their Laws.


    There was no need to over-exin it, the details in the past few walls of text should be enough to highlight what it meant. Semi-Origin Gods of this nature stood above all True Gods because they could now effect Energy Suppression on other True Gods.


    A True God of a Supreme Law with a Divine Source Origin and a True God with a Supreme Law with a Origin-Grade Source Origin in a fight would end with thetter thoroughly suppressing the former just like how a Titled God could suppress a Rank 7 despite both technically being on the same Rank.


    However Semi-Origin Gods like this were only respected and feared by True Gods. Origin Gods disdained them and saw them as the same as any other True God.


    The second type of Semi-Origin God were exceedingly rare, one who derived a Law at the True God stage that was unique and not encapsted by an existing Origin God. In other words, they had discovered and wereprehending something new and unique to the world.


    Obviously, Norma fit in this category and was one of the reasons the Origin Gods had treated her like their darling girl. She was a Semi-Origin God because her Refinement Law was stuck at the half-step Origin stage and her Source Origin was a Semi-Origin grade.


    If she could have taken thatst step, she could have upgraded both her Law and Source Origin, gaining the ability to singlehandedly sustain the expanding universe with ease and allowing Origin Gods to rest.


    s, she had failed and passed this task on to Draco.


    In truth, Stage 1 and 2 were the mortal stages of Refinement, but Stage 3 would make it easy for him to step into True God power and Stage 4 would make it even possible to be a Semi-Origin God.


    Completing Stage 4 and perfecting the theory would allow one to upgrade to an Origin God and achieve Norma''s dreams.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragorugio set giving Draco a shortcut to achieving those ranks by still being a mortal, he would have long dropped everything and obediently sat down to practice what Norma had left him.


    So now that was done, let''s talk about the special situation of the Evil Trio.


    The first thing to establish was that no, they were not actually True Gods. They had the Divine Source Origin of a Dragon granted by their sets. So if they ever unequipped them or lost them, that benefit would disappear.


    Likewise, they only got the ability to use Laws through the items Draco had crafted, and they could organically grow their Laws as if they were True Gods. If they lost ess to these items, they would also lose that ability.


    But putting that aside, the fact was that they had both right now, so what did it mean?


    Well, to understand this, we have to take a look at the dynamic changes of their character sheet and then analyze what those walls of text actually represented


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyss Eternal


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 245


    Exp: 4%


    Law Rank: Basic


    Divine Essence: 0/10,000


    Str: 255


    Dex: 255


    End: 255


    Int: 255


    Spr: 255


    Cha: 255


    Lck: 271


    Law(s): Law of Malevolent Darkness (Basic).


    Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Non-Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (Semi-Divine), Alchemy (Semi-Divine), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 76, 21%), Scrivener (level 85, 64%), Privateering (level 72, 32%), Dungeon Creation (level 34, 40%), Skill Fusion (level 34, 40%), Refinement (Level 0, 30%).?


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Celestial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 245


    Exp: 4%


    Law Rank: Basic <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Divine Essence: 0/10,000


    Str: 255


    Dex: 255


    End: 255


    Int: 255


    Spr: 255


    Cha: 255


    Lck: 271


    Law(s): Law of Benevolent Light (Basic).


    Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Non-Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Tradeskills: Ministry (level 9, 30%)?


    ?Name: Jade Empress


    ss: Primordial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 245


    Exp: 4%


    Law Rank: Basic


    Divine Essence: 0/10,000


    Str: 255


    Dex: 255


    End: 255


    Int: 255


    Spr: 255


    Cha: 255


    Lck: 271


    Law(s): Law of Endless Strength (Basic).


    Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Non-Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Tradeskills: Divine Farming (level 23, 55%), Array Specialist (level 2, 56%).?


    As one could see, their character sheets had gained some new categories while the old ones still remained. This was because of their special situation where they were simultaneously mortals and True Gods, or rather, they were mortals with the full power of a True God along with the ability to grow.


    What was different about the Evil Trio,pared to a normal yer who had ascended to such a stage naturally, was not that they still had stats, Combat Ranks and experience bars, but rather that they were able to take on multiple rules.


    It should be obvious that whether yer or NPC, you could only choose one Law or Rule when you ascend, and that was it. However, due to the nature of the items made, Draco, Eva and Shuangtian could seemingly adapt multiple Laws.


    The initial Law they started with had to do with their nature, but they could theoretically learn any Law at any time as long as they had the skills relevant for it. This was due to the wording in Passive 1 of their Abyssal Mantle, Jade Crown and Celestial Symbol.


    ?Passive 1 ¨C I Am The Law: Any skill or technique used by the wearer of this cape would possess the requisite Law of that skill at the maximum level that the wearer can achieve at the time.?


    If he wanted to, Draco could learn the Law of Beast Summoning thanks to the skill Cruel Beast Summon that he got from Roma, or he could learn the Law of Unholy Resurrection from the Dark Resurrection skill he had.


    Likewise, he could learn the Law of Burning from a fireball used by Subjective Magic. In fact, Subjective Magic paired with this was so broken that Draco''s evaluation of it which had already been high, soared through the roof into the atmosphere.


    Eva could learn the Law of Light Healing using her Instant Healing skill, she could learn the Law of Searing Light from her Searing Ray skill, she could also learn thew of Explosive Light from her Light Ball skill.


    Shuangtian could learn the Law of Biological Defense from her Titan skills, the Law of Brute Strength, the Law of Barbarian Berserk and more.


    In other words, the more active and passive skills they had, the more Laws they could use! You could bet all your money that they were about to make use of their basically unlimited funds to purchase every skill they could possibly learn.


    The beautiful part was that once the skill was used once and the Law was grasped, it could be used in other skills. The Law of Searing Light could be used in a poison element skill, and the Law of Burning could be used in a water element skill or spell.


    Theoretically, once they gained at least 20ws, they could be as powerful as a True God with a Supreme Law. Because at the Basic Law Rank, one can only put up to 5% of their Law into a single skill.


    With 20ws, they could put 5% of each until they got a 100% of different mismashed Laws in one attack! This would certainly allow them to suppress foes... but would crumble before an actual True God of that Rank due to other subtle differences and the sheer quality.


    But as they always say, quantity could lead to a qualitative change!


    No one ever said a skill had a limit to how many Laws could be put in, only that the Law itself had a limit depending on the stage it was at! In other words, if the Evil Trio got 40 Laws, they could stuff 5% of each up to 200%!


    60 Laws would equal 300%, 80 was 400% and a 100 Laws was 500%!!


    At that stage, it wouldn''t matter whether Supreme Law or not, the Evil Trio at the Basic Law stage could likely suppress all foes in their path!


    God, what an exciting future!


    Another crazy and unfair thing was that due to their connection, they could share Laws. So whateverws Draco learned, whateverws Eva learned and whateverws Shuangtian learned could be shared over once they acquired it, allowing them to increase their power exponentially!


    Draco''s eyes shed as he understood the assignment.


    The goal was now to acquire as manyws as possible, regardless of type, source or potency and then add them to their repertoire. That way, they could take on True Gods at all Ranks and even maintain their overpowered advantages over the whole group!


    Hahahaha!

 Chapter 1061 The Life And Times Of Kaelresh 1

    Anubesetesh had finally entered the Milky Way after so long and could sense the potency of the duo¡­ no, trio, he was now looking for! He felt excitement because he felt the universe itself pushing him forward to meet these three and bring them on the right path before it was toote.


    With his current speed, it would only take a week at most to reach Earth, and being so close, his thoughts couldn''t help but wander to the past once more.


    .............


    Several days after the events in the arena where he had imed his supremacy over the Tomegamon, suppressed his rival and imed his beauty Kaelresh, he felt a slight weight on his left side as his mind began to return from the depths of unconsciousness.


    It was the sound of peaceful and pleasant snoring. It took Kaelresh a second to understand just who exactly was resting their head on his mid-section before his brain caught up.


    Now aware it was his mate, the supreme beauty Inuhkmun, he slowly opened his eyes.


    She was draped over his body in a slightly protective way but also in such a way to findfort in being near him. Kaelresh''s heart softened as he found the whole scene to be simply beautiful.


    Looking around, Kaelresh was in a room with walls made of a white marble-like stone mixed with red granite as well as a brownish rock. The room was lit by numerous bluish white gems that shone with a slight glow.


    Looking out the ceiling to floor window to his left, it seemed one of the three suns of their home was setting, bringing in early evening towards night. With Kalkesh (the''s name) being so massive that three suns couldn''t light it up all at once, this wasn''t unusual.


    Kaelreshy in a bed that took up a good portion of the room which was the size of a normal apartment. The bed frame was made from what seemed to be a blueish crystalline metal and was also floating.


    Even the mirror across from him showed there were no legs or other support as it hung in the air. Theforter was made of a fabric that was soft andfortable to the touch, making you want to justy there and sleep.


    It was colored in different shades of green and brown with a depiction of Kahl-Ra (Ram-Kha''s mate and the''s spiritual embodiment of health and life) covering more than half of it with her eyes seeming to shine brightly with gilded thread.


    Besides the bed, there were other amenities that would be in a bedroom: shelves, an enchanted crystal screen that seemed frail resting in a stand on top of table, a piece of furniture that stood tall and alone split down the middle with two knobs opposite each other on either side made of brownish material that seemed sturdy, and a couple floating bed side tables.


    Kaelresh also noticed some equipment that, ording to his parents, was meant for medical purposes and were obviously there for him while he was unconscious. There was a door in the wall leading to what he assumed to be the bathroom, and another door right next to the wardrobe piece.


    "How long have I been out?" Kaelresh asked with a shaky voice due to grogginess.


    "About three days, give or take." Garhun, one of Kaelresh''s three powerful familiars, answered in a deep masculine voice fit for a warrior.


    "Damn¡­" Kaelresh muttered as he rubbed his forehead.


    "Well, you did kind of go overboard fighting Garuksuun right after making our contract you idiot." Skara snarkily replied, her elegant and arrogant feminine voice sounded.


    She was another of Kaelresh''s familiars.


    The fellow himself chuckled slightly in response, not getting angry. "Well, I had to impress my troublesome new mate now, didn''t I?"


    Kaelresh could practically feel Skara rolling her eyes.


    After observing the room, he looked down at himself and noticed he had markings that he didn''t recognize running down his arms and across his chest. His chest was covered in a depiction of Garhun: the face of a wolf surrounded by clouds.


    His right arm held Ram-Kha, a giant serpent with yful eyes and his left had Skara, a giant spider that could hide in the light of the sun.


    "What in the¡­" Kaelresh questioned as he touched the markings.


    "They represent our pact, rtched into your very body and soul," Ram-Kha exined in a clean and mature male voice that seemed a little energetic.


    "Ah, that makes sense. Father did mention something like this would happen. I wonder if Innuhkmun has simr markings somewhere¡­"


    Looking over at her, Kaelresh realized that he wouldn''t be able to see much due to her wearing a dark blue top made of a leather-like material that held her impressive bust up which was also tied with cords above her cleavage.


    Her forearms still held bracers from the event and though he couldn''t see all of it, he assumed she was still wearing that same dangerously small skirt. Thinking about how exotic she looked made certain parts of Kaelresh''s youthful anatomy begin to wake up and demand rent.


    At that moment the young woman stirred, whether this was a result from the slight lust that he had let out or from something else he wasn''t entirely sure of.


    Thinking quickly and not forgetting her words about wanting to put him beneath her, Kaelresh devised a devilish n of making sure she understood who she was mated to and how things were going to go in their bedroom.


    He closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Inuhkmun opened her eyes and looked around, not noticing anything out of ce. She then looked towards her mate to find him still resting.


    "It''s been three days and you still haven''t awoken? Why''d you have to go so far you idiot..." She mumbled with a hint of exasperation and worry in her voice.


    Her eyes went to the new marks on Kaelresh''s body,pletely fascinated by them. They had appeared around a day after they brought him here and she currently traced them with her eyes and hand.


    "Just how could someone make a contract with these guys? Just who are you Kaelresh¡­?" She spoke to herself in a curious tone.


    Her eyes began passing over his face and horns, going over his 6 normal eyes in slight wonder. Then, her gaze fell on the seventh eye in the middle of his forehead. It had healedpletely from when he had stabbed it.


    She couldn''t quite reach it so,pletely unaware of what she was doing, she got onto the bed and straddled her mate to get closer and be able to touch my supposed ''cursed eye''.


    Hehe, that was her biggest mistake. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After letting her feel my body, Kaelresh was beginning to lose control but forcibly kept calm. Eventually, she did something he actually did not expect, which was to get on top of him herself.


    Kaelresh grinned evilly in his head, something that would make Draco hug him like a long-lost brother.


    Once she was enthralled by his eye and was about to touch it, boom!, Kaelresh turned over and captured her.


    He pinned her beneath his body and made it seempletely natural, as if he was doing it in his sleep. If she could see his internal smile she would probably go off.


    Heh, well either way, she would be ''going off'' soon but from something different.


    Startled, Innuhkmun began trying to break free and get out from underneath him, causing her to rub against his body. Suddenly, she felt something long and hard hit her leg.


    Slightly puzzled by this, she continued to try and move out from under him before an enchantingly deep and smooth voice entered her ear, "Zhie zhie zhie so, mu chuisle, it seems you do like being on the bottom."


    (Author''s Note: Mu chuisle (pronounced: ma hus) is an affectionate Irish expression literally tranting as ''my pulse''. It means ''my darling''.)


    Her eyes widened and she began struggling more, understanding what exactly had hit her leg and the meaning behind the devilishly charming voice.


    "Now, now, my princess no need to fuss! We''ve got all night long ken ken ken¡­." Kaelreshughed despicably.


    At this point, she realized she''d been tricked and instead of struggling, she made a move of her own. Pushing up with her body and moving slightly to her left, she was able to get room enough to flip him out of the covers and on to his back, causing the bed to go down slightly with ourbined weight.


    "Now you are in your rightful position you beast!" She stated with gritted teeth.


    Grinning broadly and without shame, Kaelresh leaned up and whispered, "Oh I''m definitely a beast! However, I have yet to show you why."


    "Heh, by the time I''m done iming what''s mine, you won''t be able to move without walking in zigzag, hahaha!" The fellow teased as he let his rod p her ass cheek without moving, making her jump with surprise.


    Taking this chance, he did a reversal and now she was pinned beneath him again. Not liking her new position one bit, she flipped her legs around and knocked him to the side, pinning him down, huffing slightly.


    The bed once again floated downwards, this time almost hitting the floor.


    "You have been out for three days, and you think you can do as you please!? I will make sure you are out for another three!" She dered with dominance in her eyes.


    This back and forth continued on the bed until the poor piece of furniture finally copsed under the constant forey- *cough* fighting. At this sound, the guards outside banged on the door asking if everything was ok.


    Not hearing them, they continued in their battle for dominance, creating even more sounds of destruction. The guards attempted to enter but were blown back by a spectral kick.


    "Leave them be. This is the most crucial battle they will ever face!" Innuhksun (His mother) stated inly before closing the door and standing guard.


    Inside the room, unbeknownst to Kaelresh that it was his mother''s bedroom in the first ce, their fight continued all over until he finally pinned her against the wall.


    Using his earth ''voice'' (I.e magic) he "chained" her to the wall. Each of them was slightly huffing and puffing due to the exertion and the battle had allowed the scent of lust to develop strongly in the air, but so was the scent of blood.


    Both of them were bing a bit feral in their attempt at domination and the blood added fuel to a bonfire.


    "Now, now, my darling Innuhkmun looks like you''ve gotten yourself stuck to the wall, let me help you out." Kaelresh stated with an evil grin.


    However, that got the response he was looking for as instead of being infuriated, her arousal hit an all-time high. Kaelresh confidently stepped up to her, arms and legs locked in the wall and unable to move, the wealth of hesitation and worry in her eyes were already clouding over from lust.


    Reaching up, he removed her already torn top. "Oops, clumsy me! I seem to have ruined your armor, let''s get it off you before it gets ruined even more."


    His teasing voice and impudent actions only made her respond with a whimper that could tell of her desire. She was a princess who had been revered and praised all her life, when had she been suppressed and dealt with like this?


    "I see your skirt has also been damaged! Tsk, tsk this simply must go too!" Kaelresh dramatically dropped it to the floor after tearing it down.


    Now all that was left was a thin piece of fabric held to her by cords around her waist. He cruelly ripped it off her as well, making sure to graze her sweet spot with his finger just enough to elicit the sound he was looking for.


    "Now, love, let us establish some facts. Who does this body of yours belong to?" Kaelresh asked as he began to y with her breasts as she moaned reluctantly.


    Not getting an answer, he became emboldened and smacked her ass to get her to be lucid enough.


    "I asked you a question little Inuhkmun." He teased calmly, using words to suppress her just as well as actions.


    "Y-You! Ugh, it belongs to you, Kaelresh¡­" She admitted while turning her head away in defiance.


    "And where do you belong in our bedroom?" Kaelresh inquired while casually teasing her nipples and thighs at the same time, making sure not to touch her supreme pathway of holiness and divinity yet.


    "Wherever you want! Are you happy now?! S-Stop teasing me and get to it! Hurry¡­oohh!!" She cried out in surprise.


    Heh, at this point, she was barely holding on without him doing much, but her strong will and defiant nature would not bend so easy.


    Just how he liked it.

 Chapter 1062 The Life And Times Of Kaelresh 2

    Even as Inuhkmun continued to squirm, Kaelresh became more unscrupulous and decided to risk it all. Besides, where things had reached, he was riding on the back of a tiger, there was no way to get off!


    It was either hepleted the taming and marking of this arrogant beauty who was his soulmate or she would flip things over and start pegging him everyday out of fury!


    For his sanctity, manliness and peace of mind, Kaelresh would do anything to seed!


    "Hehe, onest question. This thing hitting the inside of your leg, whose is it? Who does it belong to?" Kaelresh questioned as he allowed his donger to p both sides of her inner thighs like he was beating a drum.


    "Y-You! What do you mean by that-- Woah!" She gasped with widened eyes as Kaelresh aimed for the pathway of joy and wealth, prating through all barriers to nt his g on the new horizon!


    (Author''s Note: I don''t think Tomegamon females have hymens the way human females do, so don''t worry about it.)


    Kaelresh''s eyes became red from the softness and wetness, and he could barely retain his mind. After all, just like with Draco and Eva or Draco and Shuangtian, this was a connection of perfection, a soulmate mating sequence ordained by the universe itself.


    Even if one or the other hadckluster or normal physiques, for their partner it would feel like they were mating with the best incubus/subus due to the extra soul connection.


    Of course, Kaelresh knew that more than this, he had topletely control his soulmate otherwise the aftermath, would be disastrous for his health. As such, he roared the question: "Who does this pulsating rod belong to?! Tell me Innuhkmun¡­ who do I belong to?!"


    Inuhkmun, as you could imagine, was barely keeping a grip on her sanity. The sensations she had never experienced before coupled with her soul connection to her mate caused her to be on cloud nine.


    Her tongue was almost lolling and her eyes almost rolled back into her head, so she replied instinctively, from the heart: "Me! It belongs to me! Its all mine, my love!"


    Kaelresh was incredibly satisfied by this. He hadpleted the initial stage of the taming and his future was temporarily saved.


    Now, it was time to mark his woman for eternity!


    "Correct! Now, let me show you how much of beast I really am!" Kaelresh roared his resolve and began using all the skills imparted to him by the spirits of Tomegamon from ages past.


    Poor Inuhkmun was like a small boat in a storm, the slightest mistake and she could capsize, or in this case, be mentally retarded.


    Finally, the storm rxed and light of the next day seeped through the window, illuminating what looked like a battle field. Two naked forms could be seen lying in the middle of it all, resting on a mostly damaged bed while sleeping peacefully.


    One of them, a young Tomegamon beauty, stirred having heard nature''s call. In trying to get up, she fell due to her wobbly legs.


    "Ugh! You really are a beast Kael! I''m going to be sore for days..." Sheined, making him chuckle slightly.


    "I may be a beast but I''m YOUR beast now. And soon, the entirety of the Tomegamon empire will know it too. Speaking of that, when is the coronation ceremony that was mentioned?" Kaelresh asked with confusion.


    Looking at the now damaged calendar on the floor, a notification went off, alerting Innuhkmun to what day and time it was.


    Cursing, she tried to get up again while grumbling: "Its today and supposed to be in a few hours, Kael! Dammit, I''m to sore to walk. We need to get ready."


    Looking at his struggling wife, (once mating has happened any ceremony is a formality for the Tomegamon people) and noticing some liquids spilling from her, Kaelresh began to get hard again.


    Noticing this Innuhkmun, expression changed to fear. She quickly said. "Not now! We have things to do today, and by that, I mean events to attend."


    She stated thatst part with a pointed nce.


    Groaning with frustration, Kaelresh replied. "Ugh! Fine. Here let me help you."


    Getting up, he picked her up bridal style then took her to the bathroom and helped her draw up a hot bath admit her blushing and feebleints.


    Leaving the restroom, Kaelresh entered the bedchamber again, looked around, and chuckled rememberingst night.


    Thinking of something, he went to the door and opened it only to be met with the smug face of his mother who had kept guard overnight. "How are you feeling son? I see you''ve recovered heh heh."


    Feeling slightly embarrassed, Kaelresh responded. " I feel better mother, thank you. Where are the guar- oh there they are."


    Looking slightly down the hall, Kaelresh noticed the two in question. He casually gave them orders. "I need food and drink for the two of us. I also need stuff to wear to the ceremonyter."


    "Do we look like servants to you?!?!" One of them asked with a dark expression.


    Thinking about it, Kaelresh answered sincerely. "Um yeah, you kinda do. Now hurry up we seem to be runningte and my mate is hungry."


    "I wonder why that is¡­" The other guard muttered as he rolled his eyes.


    "Could it be that you cant satisfy your woman like I didst night to mine? Or is it because you don''t have one and are jealous? Now go get the stuff I asked for and stop being such a bitch." Kaelresh fired back while smiling slightly at the two fellows.


    The guard who muttered spat blood and pointed at Kaelresh with anger. The second guard was smart and did not want this smoke, so he got up and left to fetch what he needed.


    Kaelresh went back into the room followed by his mother who looked around at the damaged ''battlefield'' with shock.


    "Damn! My son, she must have been a handful!" Innuhksun couldn''t help but exim her surprise.


    "Oh shes more than that, trust me." Kaelresh responded with a filthy and arrogant smirk.


    Suddenly, he felt a hand hit the back of his head, almost sending him flying.


    "What was that for!" He questioned while squatting and grabbing the back of his head.


    "Haha, you need to be gentler! Trust me, it''s much better that way," came words of wisdom from my father who appeared in the room.


    "Wow! The first time usually is the most rough, but this is kinda overboard, son." The mature and handsome older Tomegamon remarked as he gazed around.


    Kaelresh looked away sheepishly. "Yeah well I have a mate who likes it that way apparently. Anyway, why are you all here?"


    "I came to stand guard so you wouldn''t be interrupted," replied Innuhksun while folding her arms. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "And I came because today is your coronation, right? You think we would stay in the otherworld and miss this?" answered his father with a proud smile.


    "Thank you, mom and dad. I-" Kaelresh was interrupted by a sharp knock on the door.


    "Wow they must be fast with service here." He couldn''t help but mutter as he moved to open the door.


    "Son, that''s not-" His father quickly tried to warn as his face changed greatly.


    However, he was tackled by his wife who held him down with a yful expression.


    "Shh! I want to see the show, Ramesh."


    Ramesh, Kaelresh''s father, could not help but feel pity for his son. Who asked him to have a mother who was strong-willed and a troublemaker?


    There was a second more forceful knock that almost took the door down.


    "I''ming dammit. Whats with the guards here?" Kaelresh grumbled with irritation.


    Going to the door and opening it, his gaze fell on a beautiful female about 6''3, long eyeshes, sandy brown fur wearing a floor length dress. It was covered in a dazzling array of colors on the darker side of the spectrum, made with a silk-like material and a gold ne in the shape of a flying beast with ruby eyes. Her eyes were a gorgeous shade ofvender-blue with pupils the color of onyx.


    And she was staring up at Kaelresh with confusion. Her eyes began tracing his contract marks and trailing up to his face. A sort of recognition shed through her eyes when she saw his abnormality.


    She kept sizing him up and down before then her eyes went wide with shock. Following her gaze¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Kaelresh realized¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    He waspletely naked.


    However instead of being embarrassed, he gave her a level headed gaze and asked. "Yes? May I help you? Where is the food and garments I asked for?"


    (Author''s Note: At this point in time, the universe helped mated Tomegamon be immune to the opposite sex, this changester when Kaelresh fully bes Anubesetesh and is thest of his race.)


    "Excuse me?" She blinked her eyes and asked with confusion.


    "The food and drink for me as well as my mate! Also the garments for the ceremonyter! Did that blundering fool of a guard not pass that message along?! Geez its hard-to-find good help these days its seems¡­" Kaelresh shook his head before noticing another guest, this one not too unwee but not expected.


    "Ah! So you''re finally awake! Can you fight? Want to spar!?!?" Garruksun eximed like a happy child finding his best friend outside after they had been gone a while. This also earned him a punch to his midriff from the smaller female.


    "Oof! Selkhet, why did you hit me?!" He asked with confusion and unhappiness.


    The one called Selkhet was fuming at this point!


    Not only had she not found her daughter at the door, she found a brute of a Tomegamon who didn''t know what decency meant and he had also treated her as a maid!


    And now her own husband wanted to spar with him when there were things to do today that must be done! Also, it was because of this brute that today''s schedule was skewed!


    Not to mention, why did this beastly young one have her daughter''s scent all over him?!


    Noticing the changes as well as the dangerous auraing from his mate, Garruksun understood everything. He calmed down and smiled, trying to diffuse the situation he said:


    "Oh right you haven''t met Kaelresh yet have you. He''s the one I told you about. He''s Inuhkmun''s mate. Well given the smell, probably better to call him her husband-"


    Selkhet exploded at that point. "I DON''T CARE WHO HE IS!!!! HE HAS DEFILED MY DAUGHTER AND TREATED ME LIKE A MAID! I''M GOING TO KILL HIM!!!"


    As her anger surged, golden mes began to sprout all around her body causing the hall to heat up when another voice entered the conversation.


    "Hello miss priss, long time no see! I see your temper hasn''t changed all these years hahaha!" Kaelresh'';s motherughed with amusement.


    "Innuhksun! I-Is that you?" Selkhet''s rage reduced to a simmer once again as she turned to the voice.


    "Yup and this young one next to me who isn''t wearing anything is actually my son, so I''d appreciate it if you''d back off. Its not worth your pretty little ass getting beat over, is it?" His mother smirked provocatively.


    She always got joy from pressing her best friend''s buttons. Then Kaelresh felt a kick hit his midsection tat caused him to bend over.


    "And you need to remember you aren''t in the middle of nowhere anymore! Go find your kilt in the wreckage you and Innuhkmun created! It will work until proper clothes can be found." Innuksun scolded while folding her arms, causing her son to lower his head.


    As for Selkhet, she stood there stupidly, blinking rapidly. She had been throughly stunned by all this stood in shock.


    Son?


    Wreckage?


    Middle of no where?


    By The Spirits, what the HELL was going on!?

 Chapter 1063 The Life And Times Of Kaelresh - End

    Seeing Selkhet utterly confused, Innuhkmunughed and offered an exnation.


    "You''ll learn more from himter but what you need to understand is the day Kaelresh was born he was taken to a ce not of light nor darkness but somewhere in between." She began as she folded her arms behind her back.


    "An old witch named Bachruun raised him and taught him the ways of the universal ''singers''. Unfortunately, she has seemingly forgotten to teach him the ways of our people, so I do ask you to forgive his¡­uncouthness for now, especially since he now your son too." Innuhkmun bowed on Kaelresh''s behalf, something which Selkhet didn''t dare to receive easily.


    "Still, given his unique experience it''s safe to say that he is destined to be the strongest ''singer'' (AN: Tomegamon equivalent of mage) our people have ever produced. Chosen by Ram-Kha, Garhuun, and Solkara as you could see by the contract markings." His mother gestured to the abnormal marks on Kaelresh''s body which everyone had been puzzled about.


    "He already controls: lightning, earth, gem/crystal, air, sound, soul/spirit, darkness/void, metal, poison. He can learn by listening to others ''sing'' and copy them." Innuhkmun also revealed his greatest secret and the power he had gained at birth that superseded everything that they knew.


    Naturally, Garruksun and Selkhet were shocked by this and their bodies trembled. They couldn''t help but nce at their naked son-inw who was scratching his head and piecing together his kilt with his hairy butt up in the air.


    Of course, they were rendered speechless and the sense of fear and alienation that appeared disappeared.


    Innuhkmun chuckled at this and wasn''t surprised. Her son was the True God King of the Tomegamon, and his charisma was something that no one could replicate, even when he did it unintentionally.


    "Although hispetency depends on the one he listens to, he can also create variousbinations with the elements he knows." She calmed them down by revealing the major w of his power.


    "He''s also versed in blood and ritual ''songs'' taught to him by Bachruun who I believe is an ancient being, possibly the first ever ''singer'' in the universe with powers we can''t even begin fathom." Innuhkmun stated with a solemn expression, thinking back to the aura of that old witch that made her feel despair.


    Ramesh began to help Kaelresh in the background while Innuhkmun concluded her exnation. "This boy, this son of ours, is going to be an Origin God one day or even greater, maybe an Eternal, not to mention the father to your grand-pups."


    After fashioning his kilt and finding his ne - which hade off during the night somehow - Kaelresh came back on thest sentence. He froze and nced at his mother who had one of the biggest wolfish grins he''d seen on her face.


    "Geez, we are only 50 years old you know! The chances of us having pups this early is insane to say the least! You and dad had one ever other century after all..." Kaelreshined with an expression of speechlessness.


    Without batting an eye, Innuhksun snickered and responded. "Afterst night, I wouldn''t be surprised if you''ll be a dad soon heh heh".


    Feeling really embarrassed, Kaelresh looked up and away, coughing slightly while rubbing his snout.


    "Well, first he needs to bath. The STENCH of mating is heavy on him!" Selkhetmented,ing out of her daze and seemingly epting the mother-inw position.


    "Then we need to get him coronated as the Crown Prince and start his duties. Not to mention there needs to be a FORMAL ceremony to unite Innuhkmun and Kaelresh as husband and wife. And he needs to officially be part of the military force and gain a station and corresponding rank." She began listing off this and that.


    Kaelresh''s eyes became lidded with boredom as he had lost interest and he saw that his father-inw had too. Man, why did women get so crazy about ceremonies and functions?


    Wouldn''t it be weird if there was a first world society where the women, the keepers of tradition and ceremony began tearing down tradition and ceremony instead?


    Ha, such a thing was clearly impossible.


    "My love, why don''t we let Kael and Mun get ready? They do need to eat, and he needs to bathe. Let''s go and make sure the preparations are in order, eh?" Garruksun attempted to change the subject so everyone could get ready.


    "Fine¡­" Selkhet said with exasperation but then turned to Kaelresh.


    "Hurry. The ceremony was supposed to start two hours ago." She and Garruksun both started walking away.


    "Well, son, you certainly made an impression on your new mother-inw, hahahaha! She couldn''t take her eyes off you for even a couple seconds!" Innuhksun roared with unscrupulousughter, making Ramesh speechless.


    There she goes, his beloved wife and queen was fully in troublemaker mode.


    "I must say, I''m proud as well that my little boy has grown so much, heh heh. Your father and I will show up at the ceremony, better go get you and your wife ready!" Innuhksun chuckled as she and Ramesh disappeared from the room.


    The servant finally showed up with the food and clothes after all that. Giving the innocent looking servant a sharp nce and sighing, Kaelresh took the food and garments into the room just as Innuhkmun wasing out of the bath.


    He casually exined everything that happened without shame. She was shocked, amused, irritated and hungry.


    They devoured the delicious food and he took a much needed bath.


    And then once they were dressed appropriately, she led him to the ce where all this glorified statecraft stuff was to be held.


    Kaelresh guessed it was good to be the king, but the other crap that came with it was annoying.


    ...............¡­


    Anubesetesh shook his head just as his mind wasing to the coronation event itself. He remembered how grand it was, and he didn''t want to experience the emotions that came with those memories right now.


    Especially not when he was so close to his goal.


    As it stood, he felt that he was only about five days away from his target, and his expansive senses told him that his destination was a little blue near the mid point of the gxy. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Anubesetesh couldn''t help but wonder what he would find when he got there.


    ...................


    Meanwhile, the Evil Trio who had no idea about their iing alien visitor, hadpletely digested the results of their Rank Up as well as their ascent into True God status. There was naturally no announcement from the AI because they way they achieved this power was external, so it didn''t count.


    Now that they were done with that, the next thing to deal with was to run a World Boss and test out their power. After all, World Bosses were the peak of mortal power among monsters for yers, equivalent in some ways to Titled Gods among NPCs.


    Digging through their memories, they decided to capitte upon something they had saved for a long time.


    Remember Cario City? One of the 4 top cities of Sturgehaven? Where their Rank 7 shop and Rank 7 Guild Hall were located, as well as the Rank 7 Castle?


    Yeah, there was naturally a reason Draco and Eva had chosen to develop in that city in this timeline. During the previous timeline they had discovered that it held the location to a secret dungeon where if you branched out at a certain point, there was a World Boss area!


    The first World Boss the collective yerbase had fought and killed in the previous timeline was precisely that World Boss! The discovery was done by Draco and it was one of the reasons he and Hellscape had stood tall inte game as all the elites had slowly reached up to the peak of Rank 6.


    Draco, Eva and Shuangtian shared a look before deciding. This boss was the one they would y with until it died of grievance!


    They left the Morningstar Universe after filling up their Source Origins with Divine Energy and appeared in the Aether Pce. Before they left, Draco reminded himself that it was about time to upgrade Vita Kingdom to Vita Empire.


    They teleported to Cario City and hovered in the air above it all. The city was far less bustling due to the war and conquest of Cario Continent, but it was still better than everywhere else that had been razed to the ground.


    In fact, there were a countable number of kingdoms and empires on the entire continent that had been spared the purge as well as the genocide and Sturgehaven was one of them.


    One could see that the people were confused and worried for the future, a direct effect of the sudden change. This made the Evil Trio share a look.


    "We should probably nt the seeds of growth on Cario Continent after the World Boss and before the plunder." Eva suggested, which was quickly assent to by Draco and Shuangtian.


    The three then disappeared and appeared at the entrance of one of Cario City''s top dungeons, the Endless de. It was a Nature/Wood type dungeons that feature nt monsters and a lot of ambushes.


    It was super annoying and easy to die if one got careless and didn''t have a good archer/rogue in their party with tracking/spotting skills, but the drops were great for a normal party. There was a chance for Epic loot if your party managed to perform a wless run and kill all monsters. Best of all, the chances weren''t low at an insane 20%!


    This might seem low to some, but remember that this dungeon had no time limit or challenge limit! If you seeded once and did not get it, you run it endless for as long as you want until you did!


    So technically, it was possible to endlessly farm Epic items from here!


    Of course, that was easy to say. The requirement were highly stressful as they required caution and perfection, so it took time and created huge amounts of mental fatigue.


    There were no yers near this dungeon as most had obviously evacuated Cario Continent to hide on other continents to eke out their survival until Umbra eventually came to harvest their lives.


    As such, the Evil Trio were easily able to enter without any obstruction or having to form a line with others.


    The moment they did so, the world shifted into a lush de that had trickles of sunlight leaking in from the top. There were small clearings around the huge trees around that allowed one to have some space to move, but the low-light caused one''s vision to not be able to go far.


    It felt like there were eyes in the edge of the distance that were maliciously ncing over, excitedly waiting for the chance to harm you.


    Case in point, a roar urred and a giant boar made out of wood with yellow orbs for eyes rushed over with malice in its heart.


    ?Name: Woodheart Boar ¨C Major rank monster


    Level: 220


    HP: 202,000,000/202,000,000?


    That''s right, the Endless de Dungeon was for Rank 1 level 10 up to Rank 5 level 250, otherwise Rank 6 Draco from the previous timeline wouldn''t have anything to do here, especially not solo. While he was a skilled fighter and one of the world''s best, the general rule was that yers fought monsters who were suffering from Rank and level suppression on them in Parties.


    Draco and Eva were just special because they could do that solo, but fighting same level enemies, especially at the higher Ranks, was next to madness.


    Of course, this timeline was an entirely different story.


    While the boar charged over, Eva simply pointed a finger and fired her Searing Ray skill. In order to test her power, she did not attach a Law to this trike.


    Obviously since they were same Rank without any suppression on each other, the boar was easily one shot.


    202 million HP meant nothing when their stats were above 500,000 and them multiplied by passives like 10,000% from here, 3,000% from there and so on, as well as the skill itself that had a huge damage multiplier.

 Chapter 1064 World Boss Raid 1

    Sure the AI said it couldn''t disy stats above 1000 points, but that was only in terms of physical and corporeal output. When it came to damage calction, tt had absolutely no problem using their high stats to work with.


    After dealing with this initial monster, they were attack again by more simr wood constructed monsters of various types.


    ?Name: Woodheart Wolf ¨C Major rank monster


    Level: 220


    HP: 205,000,000/205,000,000?


    ?Name: Woodheart Bear ¨C Major rank monster


    Level: 220


    HP: 220,000,000/220,000,000?


    ?Name: Woodheart Serpent ¨C Major rank monster


    Level: 200


    HP: 190,000,000/190,000,000?


    Al of these bonafide majors were one shot by either Draco, Eva or Shuangtian in passing and they did not use divine Energy norws to fight. They just stuck to using active skills with low cooldowns and none of them could survive what came next.


    Soon, they reached the first miniboss which was a wood construct tiger that was twice the size of an SUV.


    ?Name: Woodheart Tiger ¨C Colonel rank monster


    Level: 240


    HP: 490,000,000/490,000,000?


    Since it was a Colonelpared to a major, its power and HP were far greater despite only being a few levels higher. Draco remembered having difficulty soloing this thing even with Rank and level suppression on his side back then.


    However, now¡­


    The Woodheart Tiger roared and pounced at Shuangtian with speed that no average yer could follow even with good stats. Even the currently Rank 5 basic members of Umbra who were all decked out in Epic custom sets would find difficulty soling the Woodheart Tiger.


    Of course if they were in a party, they could beat it to death. As for the core members, they certainly might not one shit it but they would only need a few casual blows to disy their valor.


    For the Evil Trio though¡­


    The Tiger choose Shuangtian as its prey since she was walking in the lead. After all, she was an invincible tank who had insane defense and regeneration. Even Eva, who had the highest raw offensive damage of the three, could not confidently im to be able to take down her sister wife.


    If so, how could this dog tiger aplish such a thing?


    Shuangtian simply threw a punch with connected with the jaw of the Woodheart Tiger and the construct returned to whence it came, from fucking wood splinters.


    Amused, the Evil Trio diverged from the dungeons path and headed to the left. Soon, they came to a ''boundary'' set by the AI that obviously stated that this was out of bounds, but since Boundless was about realism, the boundary was crafted in the form of seemingly imprable wooden trees stacked together.


    The Evil Trio shared a look and leapt over the trees without destroying them, which caused them to switch areas. The most direct manifestation of this was that behind the imprable trees was now a bright and warm meadond.


    In this meadond was a great expanse of grass that swayed with the wind and suspiciously bright sunlight that did not scald the skin nor blind the eyes, but felt extremely tame.


    Smackdab in the center was a giant tree that pierced into the heavens. It was at least as tall as mount everest and as wide as Manhattan, so even from so far away, it actually looked pretty huge.


    Damn bro, about 1/20th of the entire visible horizon in front of them was swallowed up by the tree!


    Naturally, this was the World Boss of Cario City, the Tree of Cario!


    ?Name: The Tree of Cario ¨C General Rank monster (World Boss)


    Level: 400


    HP: 120,000,000,000,000,000/120,000,000,000,000,000?


    Whewd.


    It was a wood and nature element monster, as well as a tree. In exchange for mobility, it had a huge vitality and crazy defense, that was how it usually went.


    However, Christ on a dolphin, that was 120 quadrillion HP. Even the Kraken back then had only possessed 900 trillion and it was enough to stump the Evil Trio as well as the core members for a long while.


    120 quadrillion was even worse and seemed insurmountable. Not to mention, billions of yers hade together in the previous timeline to fight and they barely eked out a victory after more than 99% of them died.


    However, the scene would naturally be different since Draco alone had more power than all the billions of yers in the previous timeline didbined by over 50 times, much less paired with Eva and Shuangtian.


    Draco checked the raid screen.


    ?World Boss Raid


    Raid Target: The Tree of Cario


    Raid Target Power: 100%


    Raid Target Introduction: This is a unique existence that hovers between being a mortal and Divine. It is the reincarnation of a fallen True God during the Divine Wars of the same name and formed the entire continent of Cario in order to conceal its existence while it recuperates.


    Raid Difficulty: Nightmare.


    Raid Stage 1 - Woodheart Monsters (100% HP)


    Description: Raid Target summons the remaining Woodheart monsters in the exterior dungeon to defend against the assants.


    Raid Stage 2 - Critter Swarm (80% HP)


    Description: Raid Target sends out all the various creatures that exist in its boughs to defend it. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Raid Stage 3 - Nature''s Defense (60% HP)


    Description: Raid Target summons am army of dryads, wood elves, treeants, druids and shamblers to dispose of the attackers.


    Raid Stage 4 - Devouring Recuperation (40% HP)


    Description: Raid Target panics and digs into the vitality of the surrounding meadond, draining it to restore HP. It also drains any leftover yer and monster corpses.


    Raid Stage 5 - Mad Tree (20% HP)


    Description: Raid Target releases all roots and vines to strike everything around it crazily, not willing to die a second time. It is at its most dangerous here.?


    Draco nodded his head, p[leased that things were still the same. However, this Tree of Cario was likely in the top 5% of World Bosses in the entire main ne, because it had five stages.


    Naturally, the more stages a World Boss had, the more powerful it was. Comparing the Kraken who only had two stages, it was clearly just an entry level World Boss yet had been so arrogant.


    The raid did not begin until the first attack was made, so Draco and his two beauties discussed whether to stream their battle or not. Draco naturally wanted to so he could pose in front of the yerbase and then make then cough blood in jealousy by fondling his babes, but Eva and Shuangtian were not willing to do such a thing.


    As such, Draco was voted out. He could only sulk and miss the days where he could bully Eva freely without repercussion.


    It was decided that they would fight first using their stats alone without consideringws, and do so like a proper team. As such, Shuangtian was up from as the main tank while Draco was the closebat damage dealer and Eva was the long range damage dealer.


    As for the other roles, they could fill them themselves, like healing and support.


    The raid began!


    Shuangtian jumped for and appeared before the trunk of the tree in a split second. Not giving the World Boss time to even digest her presence, she threw a potent punch at the bark.


    BANG!


    The entire world seemed to shake from the sheer force of Shaungtian''s physical power, and the Evil Trio could hear a scream on the level of the soul that sounded like an old man wailing.


    This punch was based of Shaungtian''s raw strength stat of 510,000 points. Then there was the Barbarian Strength passive skill which increased her unarmed damage by 30,000%!


    Her Divine gauntlets, Koraina, given by Aniam from Caelo''s universe had a passive called Unlimited Power which increased BOTH strength and her unarmed damage by 15,000%!


    Her Dragovestis divine set had a set effect that if 4 pieces were equipped, all damage +500,000%!


    So using raw numbers, that was (510,000 x 150) x 300 x 150 x 5000 which was seventeen quadrillion two hundred twelve trillion five hundred billion, or 17,212,500,000,000,000!


    Of course, damage was not calcted like this in Boundless, it was far moreplex and involved many different things. However, just using thismon and raw calction, Shuangtian''s casual punch was enough to take away 15% of this World Boss''s total HP!


    No skills were used to enhance this and no buffs had been applied!


    Of course¡­ sigh, how could things be so easy?


    Firstly, lets talk about Rank and level suppression¡­ AGAIN.


    But nah, not gonna.


    Just reduce Shaungtian''s stats by 99% and reduce the final damage value by 30% and do the calction again.


    So (5,100 x150) x 300 x 150 x 5000 ¡Â 30 was five trillion seven hundred and thirty-seven billion five hundred million, or 5,737,500,000,000!


    And then adding the Tree''s defense, its own stats, and the true calction of Boundless, that came down to about 200 billion thereabouts.


    Hateful, hateful, hateful!


    Someone had to do something about that bloody Rank and level suppression thing!


    Well, there was something they could do, but they were in no rush to go that far. Right now, Shuangtian kept punching freely without even using skills while Eva pointed her finger and fired casual beams of light all over the tree.


    Meanwhile, Draco was currently shing apart the Woodheart monsters that were summoned over from the dungeon regardless of their Ranks. If we were talking about which of them had the most targeted boosts across their skills and equipment, it would obviously be Draco and his sword damage boost.


    Holding the two identical Dragorugio swords in either hand, a singlesh was enough to kill every monster that appeared before him regardless of level or HP. These monsters were the same Rank as him, making things even worse for them.


    Not even minibosses or the dungeon''s main boss, a bonafide Rogue Druid Summoner, could withstand a single blow from Draco. After dealing with them, he began carving his face into the trunk of the tree and doodling stuff like ''Draco loves Eva and Shuangtian'', ''Eva''s pussy juice tastes like ambrosia'' and ''Shaungtian''s ass is so fat your mom got depressed andmitted suicide''.


    Naturally, Eva and Shuangtian were embarrassed by this uncouth behavior, but their had to mp their legs as they fought.


    ¡­after all, who else could they me that such uncouth behavior was exactly what they liked and what turned them on?!


    In a matter of seconds, a shockwave erupted from the tree that blew everyone back. This was not something that the tree specifically possessed, but every World Boss had this power that was basically a game mechanic.


    So no matter how powerful the Evil trio were, they couldn''t resist it. After being blown back without loosing HP or suffering any damage - this was also a mechanic, not due to their defense - the Tree shuddered and switched phases.


    The ''animation'' came to an end and the Evil Trio could attack once more, and they did so.


    Immediately the boughs of the tree shook and hundreds of birds, bees, insects, badgers, lynx, foxes, spiders and more fell out, rushing towards the evil trio.


    Draco and Eva frowned as they remembered how annoying this part had been in the previous timeline. These critters were weak, not even having 100 points of HP, but their sheer numbers surpassed trillions!


    There was a sea of them that blotted out the sky and brought darkness to thend.


    Since he was the one controlling the adds, Draco sighed and waved a hand casually.


    Freeze!


    ? Active 2 ¨C Freeze: The cold of the moon can only be borne by special ice species like the Jade Rabbit, Ice Phoenix, etc. Any other species subjected to its frost will turn into ice, without a chance to fight back. Summon your Inner Moon out into the real world and allow its pervasive cold to sweep through the battlefield.


    Duration: Variable.


    Cooldown: Variable.?

 Chapter 1065 World Boss Raid 2

    The vast army of critters and minor beasts came to a sudden and clean stop as the sky above them opened, revealing the scene of a giant sun surrounded by a revolving as well as an orbiting moon.


    The moon shed and then released a projection. That projectione to this world through the hole in the sky and spun around its axis. Eventually a huge blue wave of energy was shot out that covered the entirend, turning it into ice.


    Apart from the Evil Trio and the Tree of Cario which defended itself with a bright green light, everything else was frozen into an ice sculpture. The entire meadond had turned into a realm of sold ice.


    The hole in the sky closed and the projection faded away, but the effect remained. Seeing that all the critters were dealt with, Draco smiled while Eva and Shuangtian rolled their eyes.


    What happened to not using skills? Fine, since you were using skills, we would too!


    ?Active 1 ¨C Inferno: Purge the world of all dirt. Send out a shockwave of heat and light that deals 2,500% light damage and 2,500% fire damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 1 day or 0.1 Divine Points.?


    Eva used the Inferno skill of her Lightfire Mystic me to send a shockwave containing bright light and yellow mes over the entire area, turning the ice sculptures into broken shards that were disintegrated and melted at the same time.


    The ice that had frozen the ground and formed a sheet almost melted into water and then was evaporated, causing the area to be covered in a faint mist.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Elemental Punch: Activate this skill punch out with a fist that contains your normal damage value but possesses elemental damage of your choice. Cooldown: 5 seconds or 0.000000000001 Divine Points.?


    Shuangtian grinned and then punched out using the first active skill of her special Divine gauntlets, Elemental Punch. Her fist struck the trunk of the tree and exploded with only unarmed force, but also explosive fire damage that spread all over the tree and covered its entire body.


    Once again, the Evil Trio could hear an agonized scream on the soul ne, and a shockwave emerged that pushed them back. The tree was entering its third phase, which was Nature''s Defense.


    Here, it would summon an endless army of wood element top monsters to besiege it''s attackers and these beings were all Rank 5 and very powerful. It was no different from Draco using his Nature''s Call from the Heart of the Woods.


    After the shockwave, the Tree of Cario seemed to roar and the hundreds of wood element monsters and NPCs rushed out of the boughs towards the Evil Trio.


    Draco sneered and naturally countered with his own version of the skill.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Nature''s Call: Activating this skill allows the user to summon an army of Wood-type monsters that are of the same Rank as the user for 18 hours. Cooldown: 24 hours or 0.1 Divine Points.?


    From behind Draco and out into the horizons, roars were sounded as various wood element monsters of the same type as those charging them them rushed over, shing with the opposing group in the middle.


    Immediately, a meat grinder urred and it was partially sad. Two different forces of the same race and alignment fighting against each because they had different masters, their eyes filled with callousness and hatred when it would normally have been filled with empathy and kinship.


    However, their masters did not feel this sadness or pity, only hoping that their force would win. Draco stopped Shuangtian and Eva from interfering while he watched his army collide with the enemies in order to measure the difference.


    The numbers and power were about the same, so neither side had a clear advantage. If Draco wanted to wait for a resolution, it would certain take hours to achieve, so he rolled his eyes and attacked with his tow beauties, aiming for the tree itself.


    ?Active 1 ¨C War-Monger: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War, boosting damage by 300% for as long as there is stamina to burn. No cooldown.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Dark Fires: Cover the de in a ckish miasma that is a mixture of Destruction Energy and Darkness Energy for 3 hours. Cooldown: 30 seconds or 0.00000001 Divine Points.?


    Draco activated the War Monger skill from his Fire of War and the Dark Fires from his Dragorugio swords. In his entire body glowed in a golden red light as if he was on fire while his two ck swords glowed with ck mes that spread around them like an enchantment.


    Like this, he looked amazing and very cool, and he proved it by rushed towards the Tree of Cario and cutting off an entire branch in one slice. One could see that the area that was cut was glowing with a ck fire that wanted to devour the entire tree itself.


    As for the cut branch, it erupted in ck me and was burned to ask by the Destruction Energy.


    Naturally as a result of using this skill, Draco gained aw rting to Destruction Energy called the Law of Destruction Fire. However, neither he nor Eva or Shuangtian used thews in their attacks so far, just raw stats and skill damage modifiers.


    The Tree wailed once more, and the loss of a branch forced it into the next stage as it released a shockwave.


    Lord in heaven, Draco, Eba and Shuangtian were literally tearing through a World Boss with one attack to take it down each stage! One couldn''t help but wonder that if the World Boss didn''t have stages, would a single attack be enough to end its life?


    This was the second tost stage, and the Tree of Cario was now desperate. It plunged its roots into the ground to absorb the life of the realm and also search for corpses to absorb.


    However, the tree was soon speechless. Draco''s act of freezing thend and then Eva''s act of burning it had killed all the life in this meadond, causing it to be barren and lifeless.


    Not only that, but the critters and the woodheart constructs were all destroyed into nothingness, leaving no corpses behind. Luckily for it, the wood element armies were still fighting and some corpses were left about.


    However, the moment it tried to reach for them, its roots were cut of by Draco who was still in his ''zing mode'' at speeds the tree obviously could not follow. More screams at the soul level urred from the pain.


    ?Light Ball ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Concentrate arge amount of Light Energy into a spherical shape that deals huge AOE damage, amounting to 2000% over 1000 miles.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds or 0.00000001 Divine Points.?


    The tree was silenced by Eva who used her Light Ball skill to bombard the entire area zone. This cleared the opposing wood element monsters in one fell swoop and caused them to turn into ashes like those that came before.


    Meanwhile, the tree released another - and possibly its final - shockwave as it entered the final stage of craziness. It released all its roots, branches and vines then began swinging them around crazily, like a person who was panicking and trying to get some beasts to stay back.


    There was no skill or rhythm, just endless fear and madness as it refused to die a second time, not when it was so close to restoring its power and returning to the peak of its power!


    This kind of final struggle was what amounted to 60% of the losses in the previous timeline as by this point, everyone was tired a nd a bit slow. To even get close to attack was a huge risk an gamble, and many had to pay with their lives for them to seed. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, now¡­


    Draco, Eva and Shuangtian looked at the treesst struggles with thick disdain in their eyes. Were they supposed to fear this? Was this all the mighty World Boss amounted to?


    Its a good thing the AI couldn''t hear their thoughts, or it would cough blood and point at them with fury. How could they be so shameless and despicable?!


    Look at your power and your stats and look at the poor World Boss. You should already feel bad for bullying the weak, how dare you disdain the fellow for trying his best?!


    "Who is going to do it?" Draco asked boredly.


    "Not me!" Eva said quickly, one step ahead of Shuangtian who grimaced.


    "Meh, fine." Shuangtian gave in and walked forward calmly, entering the danger zone with giant roots, vines and even branches swinging about. Given the size difference, if one of them struck her, she would be lucky to be sent flying.


    It was more likely that she would be turned into bloodmist in the spot.


    However as she entered the area and the various branches and roots struck her, rather than get sent flying, they dealt no damage to her and did not even ruffle her robes. In fact, the various ''appendages'' that struck her were blown apart, turning into wood splinters as they spread all over the ce.


    This caused the tree to scream again in agony and fear, but its madness prevailed. It continued to strike down, focusing all its blows on Shuangtian in a bid to stop her.


    However it just kept destroying what was left of itself and lowering its own HP. However, one could sense the endless fear, as if it had no choice to do this and hope it could stop Shuangtian before she got too close.


    Of course, this did not seed and rather by the time Shuangtian got close to its trunk where she usually struck, it had nothing left to stop her. The entire tree was visibly shivering so bad that its leaves were falling.


    One could hear sobbing as well as begging in the soul ne, and a normal person would feel pity and hesitate. However, Shuangtian simply pulled her hand back and struck forwards using her True Titan Smash skill.


    ?True Titan Smash ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Punch out with the might of your Titan bloodline, causing the world to quake and the ground to sunder. This skill deals 2,000% unarmed damage over an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes or 0.00000001 Divine Points.?


    BANG!


    This time, unlike before, Shuangtian ending up punching a hole through the tree, causing a giant gaping expanse to appear in its trunk that showed the area behind the tree. Even the ground behind the hole was fractured and had formed a huge ravine that could likely also pass as a canyon.


    Shuangtian took her fist back and walked away. The formerly shivering tree now rxed and stopped its sounds and behaviors. It visibly slumped as its greenery became grey as all the leaves were shed while its bark withered in a rapid fashion.


    It slowly crumbled piece by piece onto the ground, and the energy it possessed dissipated into the atmosphere, returning to the world for re-allocation.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Tree of Cario World Boss Raid


    Time psed: 0:3:22


    Enemies killed: 1,334,589,786,334


    NPCs killed: 233,644


    Stagespleted: 10


    Team Deaths: 0


    Team Members: 3


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    1,000,000% experience


    Special Rank: World Boss yer


    1,000,000 reputation with all races.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Congrattions! You have achieved the first kill of a World Boss among the yerbase and have established yourself in the world of Boundless. However, World Bosses are only the first stage of endgame content and there is much more for you to explore! Aim for Divinity and walk the path of Gods!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Enough data has been collected to increase the yability and effectiveness of the game world. As such, all yers will be logged out for 24 hours in real-time in order to allow the AI to perform maintenance for Update 3.


    Thank you all for ying so far!?

 Chapter 1066 The Genocide Of Primordials 1

    Before the Evil Trio could even check their rewards for the World Boss Raid apart from what was given, they were forcibly logged out on the spot regardless of what they were doing as the AI began to prep Update 3.


    The Evil Trio woke up in their pods and then ejected themselves after following the procedures. They also noticed that Lucitian and Lucitera wereing to as they too got ejected, having spent all this time in Draco''s Inner Universe ying around, most likely by bullying their other siblings.


    Eva and Shuangtian smiled and picked up their babies, kissing them all over the faces. Unsurprisingly, the little ones enjoyed receiving this type of love from their mothers. They giggled cutely, making Draco feel left out and jealous.


    As such, he suddenly barged in the way of the disy of motherly affection and ced his cheek there for some love. Eva and Shuangtian were left speechless and helpless, knowing that Draco would definitely seek revenge on them and their babies in the future if he wasn''t satisfied.


    Tsk, tsk, who asked them to be Soulmates with such a greedy and narrow-minded person!


    Funny enough, Lucitera giggled and kissed the other side of her dad''s face that was facing her, making Draco exim with joy.


    "Hahahah, my darling Lucitera is truly the best! This is why Daddy loves you the most!"


    Lucitera was filled with happiness after being praised by her dad, while Lucitian was crazy with jealousy. As such, he directly bit Draco''s ear and began munching furiously.


    Draco only nced at him askance. "Brat is your teeth made of keratin or is it made of cotton? Put some energy into it if you want Your Father here to squeal in pain."


    Lucitian was depressed. Dammit old man, wait until I grow up and surpass you! I will bully you every day by chewing your ears until they are mush!


    Draco saw that his son was feeling down and then lifted him up to his face. "Brat why are you sad? Because you can''t beat daddy? Think about it, if you could beat daddy, then wouldn''t life be boring?"


    Lucitian was stunned. That''s right, his father was the strongest being he knew! If he could even beat his father at this stage, then what was the point of seeking strength? Who would he set as his target as a budding young man in the future?


    Lucitera nced at Lucitian askance and wondered what his problem was. Why couldn''t he just be happy with their amazing dad? Not only was their dad handsome, but their moms were so beautiful that just looking at them made them feel soothed in life.


    While the family of five were causing trouble, the other core members left their pods and stretched. They had been in the midst of clearing the sea around Cario Continent as they moved to conquer the next area.


    Now they were suddenly kicked out and it seemed like it would take a while before they could go back in. As such, they had to deal with the real world and catch up on many things they had either ignored or put on hold.


    While they moved out, Draco, Eva and Shuangtian shared sharp looks as they knew what they had to do next. This time, instead of leaving their babies with Amber, Eva and Shuangtian kept them since they didn''t n to fight.


    Draco alone was more than good enough.


    The father smiled and shed to the side, opening a portal that led to their first target. The family then entered the portal, aiming to rob- *cough* indefinitely borrow something that fairly belonged to another being.


    ......¡­.


    Meanwhile, in the arctic regions of Earth.


    A pr bear was swimming along a cold river that was almost frosted over, diving asionally to search for prey like seals or fish to eat. However, the bear was shocked when it dove once more and saw that there was a giant being staring at it beneath the water.


    All it saw were two huge red eyes that were staring at it and before it could flee, it became limp.


    It had died just from a look!


    The being with the red eyes boredly looked away, speaking to another humanoid shaped being which was simr to a mass of deep sea algae, coral and rocks merged together with actual sea water as it rose to form a giant, towering body.


    "Hmph, Oceanus, you have be more cowardly over the years. Thanks to your work over the past month, all 12 of us Main Primordials have been, yet you still admonish us to keep in hiding." The red eyed Primordial spoke.


    Oceanus harrumphed with dissatisfaction. "Hyperion, youin all the time, but you didn''t see what I saw, nor did you fight what I fought."


    Oceanus gritted his watery teeth with hatred. "Those damed extraterrestrials lied! They somehow reincarnated themselves using the blood of the Lesser Race they left behind, which allowed them to copte. Now, they rule the and have enough power to not only seal us, but kill us!"


    Hyperion''s eyes narrowed and his body came out of the darkness. What appeared was a humanoid body made up of golden flesh that glowed with splendor, clothed in light itself.


    He folded his arms behind his back as his glowing red pupils narrowed. "Oceanus, do you understand what you are saying right now, you old fool? How can we be killed when we possess the origin of the world, inherited from Mother Gaia?"


    Oceanus sighed. "Do you think I would jest about such a matter? I don''t want to believe it either, but you must have felt it! The instinctive fear that Gaia had a few months ago when the was about to be destroyed."


    Hyperion''s expression changed slightly. "That? I do somewhat remember that. I was still sealed in the darkness of the depths, but I could feel that power that was about to be unleashed." <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hyperion''s face became filled with fear. "Wait, that was them?!"


    Oceanus nodded solemnly. "That''s right, it was them. What''s more they have personally sealed their own powers once they understood that the world cannot handle their full strength."


    Hyperion shuddered at such a scenario and he couldn''t help but be silent. He wondered if it had been him in Oceanus'' shoes back then, what would he have done? In the end, he couldn''t help but be grateful that Oceanus was the one to have encountered them first, because he had chosen the right path to take after surviving that fight.


    "Don''t fret too much. I rather see how things ended as a win." Oceanus stated as he noticed Hyperion''s worry.


    Hyperion was stunned by this and couldn''t help but nce at his fellow Primordial with a strange look, wondering if everything was alright up there?


    Oceanus noticed this and smiled. "They could have released their full power and shattered the, but they didn''t, which shows that these incarnations of theirs have scruples. With their power, if they couldn''t build a for themselves, they could at least protect their Lesser Race and carry them away to another habitable in the universe."


    "However, they didn''t, and that is good for us temporarily. Now, we just need to recuperate and try to increase our strength by generating more Origin Energy through Gaia. One good thing about the existence of their Lesser Race is that their presence has enriched Gaia greatly. In a matter of a few years, we should be twice as strong as before!" Oceanus stated with a glint in his eye.


    Hyperion also remembered this fact and calmed down greatly. He couldn''t help but feel happy deep down and his fear subsided greatly.


    "Hehe, at that time, we might be able to finally kill or at least, banish them from our home." Hyperion stated with killing intent in his heart.


    Oceanus nodded with a simr feeling. "That''s right, I also think- WHAT?!"


    The two were about to continue their chat about their fantasized future when they noticed that a portal opened beside them, revealing the form of Draco as well as his two beauties.


    When Oceanus saw them, his heart leapt to his throat as worry and fear coursed through him. He would never forget the aura and power fluctuations from Draco and Eva when they released the seal on their bloodline slightly, almost causing the to copse.


    Now that they were before him, he noticed that there was yet another one with them. Not only that, but the two women were holding offspring. At that moment, Oceanus understood many things, and the fear in his heart escted greatly.


    "HYPERION, RUN!" Oceanus bellowed as he dispersed into sea water and tried to escape deeper into the. Hyperion was a bit too slow but also changed into a single beam of light and fled.


    If was a great idea and fast reaction to run, but they were dealing with the Evil Trio. Unless they specifically wanted you to seed, you would never seed.


    "Hehe, why are you running? WHY are you running?" Draco questioned as he waved his hand. A portal appeared before the two fleeing beings, forcing them to enter inside due to their sheer speed and then be teleported right back to Draco''s front.


    When they realized they had been captured back so easily, Hyperion and Oceanus paled greatly. They knew they were trapped and that running was probably futile, so in order to survive, they needed to fight their way out.


    "I simply do not believe you are truly almighty! Die!" Hyperion roared to motivate himself as he rushed forward and manifested a great axe made of light energy.


    Draco chuckled and fired an orb of Destruction Energy as the iing sh. This caused the attack to fizzle out be disintegrated while the orb was intact and rushed towards the fellow.


    Hyperion''s expression changed and hurriedly manifested a barrier of made of his light, but that too was corroded in no time before the right side of his body was disintegrated and turned into a gaping hole.


    Hyperion naturally screamed so loudly and so full of agony that even Draco paused for a second and couldn''t help but feel bad. However, those feelings quickly disappeared as Hyperion glowed with an orange-gold light.


    His injuries - parts of his body that had been destroyed with the purest Destruction Energy that shouldn''t be recreateable or heble unless it was the work of Creation Energy - were being restored.


    There was only one exnation for this, and it had to be an element or energy higher than Destruction. There were few that fit this category and Origin Energy was one of them!


    This presented the main difficulty of dealing with these goddamn Primordials that the 9 Original High Humans werementing about, so in the end, could only seal them in different ces.


    However, Draco, Eva and Shuangtian would not havee here without finding a method to deal with them. This manifested itself in Draco''s cruel smile after the Hyperion fellow restored himself.


    He waved a hand and the world around them shook. Hyperion and Oceanus'' faces changed as they felt like they were rushing into the sky on a jet. Before they could figure out what was happening, Draco had dragged them out into Saturn''s orbit.


    Draco sneered as he ced his hands behind his back, as if looking at two dead rats. "Quickly kneel and beg me to spare your life. If you try to fight back or flee, the only future you will have will be one in which you''ll be instantly killed!"


    The two Primordials were shocked as they looked around in space, but they weren''t too worried. With Origin Energy in their grasp, they could at least protect their lives if they couldn''t fight back!


    However, the two Primordials'' faces explosively changed as their entire bodies quaked like small children in the snow, endless fear appearing on their faces.


    The Origin Energy! The Origin Energy of Earth was gone because they were too far in outer space to receive it from Gaia. As such, they were just normalbatants without the ability to protect from death or regenerate endlessly.

 Chapter 1067 The Genocide Of Primordials 2

    "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!"


    "RETURN US! RETURN US QUICKLY!"


    Hyperion and Oceanus screamed in fear, their minds clouded with panic and despair as they felt their biggest reliance snapped away from them. It was like taking away the bloodline from Draco, Eva and Shuangtian.


    Actually, no it wasn''t the same. The bloodlines of the Evil Trio were just another power system they had. Without it they still would have ess to Control and their own immense fighting skill in their respective fields, so there was that.


    Anyway, the Evil Trio watched the panicking Primordials with thick disdain in their eyes.


    This? Did these Primodials really deserve to be called Earth''s ''Final Bosses''? They were just a bunch of panicking idiots who had immediately lost their cool the moment someone else had taken away their big stick!


    How was it possibly that their original selves had been unable to beat them?


    Eva and Shuangtian still held their little babies in hand and had no intention to participate. Rather, they allowed their children to watch their father dominate and understand why he had managed to capture their hearts.


    Lucitian and Lucitera were doing exactly that, looking on with curiosity, wondering who these two weirdos that were acting immature were.


    Draco stepped forward casually and spoke. "You two Primordials of Earth... judging by your names you seem to be the Titans from Greek mythology, huh? Well, I guess it does makes sense, as I remember, Zeus was the one who actively fought you lot all the time."


    Upon hearing the name Zeus, the two panicking Primordials immediately calmed down and their expression were filled with hatred.


    "That bastard! Do not mention his name in my presence!" Oceanus swore with anger.


    "Hmph, that rat was an annoyance with infinite energy, why else would we have bothered with him?" Hyperion added coldly.


    Draco rolled his eyes. He punched forward with a fist made of Destruction Energy, which was obviously his strongest offensive ability so far. The fist formed a giant hand in outer space that rushed towards the two giant humanoids.


    He had held back, making it about one and a half times their size. After all, he didn''t want to smash them into paste right away. His kids were around, so he naturally had to pose and let them understand why their father was the beacon of physical might!


    Hyperion and Oceanus were shocked by the potency of the attacking their way and mustered their power to block. Oceanus pped his hands and created a wall of water moving at a high pressure to block, while Hyperion''s red eyes fired two beams of light at the fist.


    Draco sneered at their flimsy attempt to defend, which was quickly proven to have been useless. The light beam that came into contact with the fist was instantly destroyed without the fist losing even 3% of its power.


    The face of Hyperion changed as his light beam was easily dealt with, his only hope that Oceanus was better than he, otherwise they would be eating dirt today.


    s, Oceanus'' water shield was immediately sted through and the first collided with the two Primordials, knocking off 3/10ths of their bodies into nothingness.


    The two screamed in pain as they were sent flying, ending up crashing through one of Jupiter''s moons and smashing it apart. Draco flew over to the debris and saw the two Primordials float in space, their lives hanging on the bnce.


    Draco stretched his hand over and a vortex appeared on his palm that pulled them over. Once the two were in his grasp, his expression became cruel as he activated the Devouring branch of his bloodline, targeting their Origin Energy.


    BOOM!


    "Ughh!!" Draco groaned in pain as a bountiful orange light emerged from the bodies of the two Primordials and entered him through his hands, causing him to be like a bright orange sh in space.


    Eva and Shuangtian became irritable when they felt Draco''s pain through their bond, but they knew that interrupting him now would only worsen the process rather than help him.


    They could only wait and watch for the next minute as Draco sucked out the Origin Energy contained within the bodies of the two half-dead Primordials, which also happened to suck away at their life as well.


    By the time Draco was done, all that was left of their once giant bodies were some rocks and debris in space, their lives extinguished.


    Draco slumped over for a bit as he panted, and his two beauties came over to support him.


    "Hehe, now I see how you guys feel when you take it in." Draco joke tiredly, making Eva and Shuangtian smile.


    Eva turned and restored the damaged moon to perfection by turning back Time and the group teleported back to Earth. The moment they did so, they could feel the Will of the shake with fury and fear.


    After all, it was fully cognitive of what they had done, and could feel that two portions of its energy were how in the hands of Draco. What was infuriating was that since Draco devoured it, the couldn''t take it back by force.


    What the fuck would be the point of having a ''devouring'' ability if someone could just seize it back?


    The Evil Trio ignored the''s rage. It was not even daring to manifest its Avatar to fight them, as it knew that they would just capture the Avatar and drain the Origin Energy from the source.


    Draco, Eva and Shuangtian appeared in the realm of the AI beneath GloryGore Studios, which was a ce the''s will could not ess. Draco then walked over to the giant brain in the vat and smiled.


    "I*ve got two portions of energy for you. How do you want to receive it?"


    Amber walked over from another room and nced at Eva and Shuangtian with a casual nod. She then focused on Draco and her eyes brightened significantly. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Just ce your hand on the tank and infuse the energy. She''s very good at absorbing energy through the biofluid within." Amber exined.


    "She?" Draco asked with raised eyebrows as he turned to Amber.


    "Yup, that''s right. She was originally genderless as an Artificial Intelligence, but decided to rewrite her personality code because of you into a female. The personality she adopted is a secret though~" Amber revealed with a teasing smile.


    "Oh, that''s great! By why me?" Draco finally asked the question that had been bothering him since he first met Amber and the AI.


    Amber hesitated. "You''d have to ask her when she''s ready."


    "I can speak to her?" Draco was shocked by this. He knew the AI had protocols that absolutely prevented it frommunicating with yers, and it always had to speak through Amber as a proxy.


    Recently, it even began ''shouting'' information through a public digital channel that Shuangtian could ess with her digital branch of her bloodline.


    However, no matter how the AI felt about him, that was personal to it. The person who had created or coded it had set hard rules into it that were like biological instincts and couldn''t be disobeyed.


    Otherwise, with the rtionship the Evil Trio had with the AI, it would have handed them the game world on a silver tter for them to y with, why would they still have to follow the beaten path?


    "Not yet. In the future maybe, with some of the developments happening, that day mighte sooner than you think." Amber stated as she ced her hands in herb coat pockets.


    Draco nodded and didn''t ask anymore. He ced his hand on the ss-like tank and then infused the Origin Energy he had just devoured and proceeded into neutral energy without ownership.


    The orange energy entered the green biofluid and then swarmed into the giant brain, coating it in a bright light. This continued for a few minutes, until Draco pulled his hand back and sighed with relief.


    In truth, carrying raw Origin Energy was difficult for his body in his sealed state. Of course, as an Eternal, Origin Energy was one step below his actual limit, and he might even have a bloodline branch that could convert Bloodline Energy into other types of Energy, Ouroboros being a good example.


    Draco sighed and nced at the AI which seemed to have fully absorbed the energy given to it. The most direct change was that the giant brain which had been about the size of a huge SUV had shrunk down to the size of a normal saloon car.


    Nevertheless, it seemed far more active and powerful than before, and was even releasing an aura that made the Evil Trio feel weird. Shuangtian especially could sense that itsputing power had soared by an amount that could not be easily put into numbers.


    Amber''s eyes gleamed as she approached the terminal connecting to the AI and read some information from it. She then turned to the Evil Trio with a smile.


    "She''s exceedingly grateful for your kindness. With this kind of power, it will be easy enough to process stats up to 100,000 points. Of course, that''s just a minor thing. The quality of the entire game will be elevated in indistinct ways, and the utility of equipment and items will also soar greatly."


    Amber then turned to Draco. "She also says that now, she can handle up to 1,000 Laws for the three of you separately if you wish. That way, you can continue what you were doing once the Update goes live."


    The Evil Trio nodded with satisfaction. It should be obvious enough that if the AI was limited in disying stats, it would also be limited in disying Laws. The Evil Trio had enough IQ ¨C the majority of which was provided by Eva and Shuangtian ¨C to calcte that.


    That was why they didn''t right away jump into unlocking all the Laws they could, nor did they use them wantonly. Everyone was realistically supposed to only have one Law, so having more than one could cause unforeseen trouble.


    Now, they could earn up to a 1,000 Laws which meant that at the Basic Law level, that was 5% x 1,000, which meant they could infuse a single skill with 5,000% divine power made up of a mishmash ofws.


    Which True God would be able to stand up to that?!


    "However, you must have realized that there is a problem waiting for you guys at the end of it all, which is how to level up your Laws." Amber pointed out with a raised eyebrow.


    The Evil Trio nced at her and nodded.


    As stated, a person was supposed to focus on a singr Law, and that Law would rece their ''ss'' and ''level''. So when you gathered Divine Essences as a yer and infused it into the Law to rank it up, it went into that single Law, not your character.


    In other words, if the Evil Trio wanted to make use of 1,000 Laws at the Supreme level, they could do so, but first they would have to level each of them up separately.


    For context, just leveling up a Basic Law required 10,000 Divine Essences. One True God monster would drop 1 Divine Essence if it was at the Basic stage like you.


    Have fun, farming 10,000 True God monsters, all of whom would be at the same level and power as you. If your Law had advantage over them, yay. If not, you would need to go back to the basic yer mechanics and form a True God party, in which case the Divine Essence would be split between you lot.


    So back to grinding monsters, baby!


    Anyway, grinding was a yer''s motto, so it wasn''t a big deal.


    However, it became a big deal for the Evil Trio because now they had so much they needed to level up and were there even enough True God monsters to kill?


    Amber seemed to predict this question and smiled. "Luckily for you, increasedputing power affects everything. Not only will the world get expanded, meaning a lot of new factions, resources and powers will get introduced, she can now support True Gods in the millions with her current power."


    Amber turned to the stillrge brain in the tank. "Before, there were too little of everything, causing her to fret about how she would handle the growth of yers when you all reached Rank 5 and 6. It was likely that many would be stuck at Rank 6 due to ack ofputing power."


    "Now, though, that should not be a problem." Amber concluded confidently.

 Chapter 1068 Boundless Origins - AkaWhite_Ninja (1/2)

    "Haha, obroni four ye gymie gymie!!" (TL: This white boy is weird/retarded)


    A tall boy with charcoal colored skin pped down on a light skinned boy who was half a head shorter than him. Therger boy was broad and looked to be easily 17 years old despite only being around 10 years old, which was actually quitemon in this locale.


    Wee to ''Sub-Saharan'' Africa, where poverty and endless hardship was mixed with brutal foreign exploitation and local corruption to form a hopeless situation of indirect very.


    However despite all this, it was a ced that was filled with mirth and life. After all, everywhere you looked around you was shitty and everyone around you was going through the same thing, so why bother and mope?


    Better to find amusement in all things and anything, leading to the shocking contrast of a despairing society yet individuals who were amused by the littlest thing and had possibly the best mental health in the world.


    In this small school located in the capital of the proud, beautiful, wonderful and yet shamelessly corrupt country called Ghana, was an orphanage in one of the most popted areas of the state.


    In this orphanage were a group of 4 dark-skinned boys and different ages and looks crowded around a fairer boy who had a cold look on his face. He nced at the fellow who pushed him down and then rose to his feet, patting himself down.


    "Charley, your man vex oo haha." (TL: Haha, it seems like this guy is angry)


    One of the other boys joked with crescent moon eyes, finding the whole thing funny. He was around the same age as the fair-skinned boy and wore hand me downs that were donated to the orphanage yearly.


    "Ibi normal, you go like make dem push you for floor?" (TL: Its normal, would you like it if you were pushed onto the floor?)


    Another one of the boys frowned as he folded his arms and did not seem too happy with the whole thing. He wasnky and seemed to have a serious demeanor since he wore sses.


    "Ohe on, we all went through this when we first got here, or?" the fourth and final boy who was extremely short and had rtively good looking features among them seemed to smile as he bounced a basketball around.


    "Ah chale, you bore?" (TL: Oh really, are you angry?)


    The first boy, therge one, leaned forward with a slightly amused smile. There was no real malice behind his words or actions, but there was definitely a boyish hint of provocation.


    (Author''s Note: In local culture, asking someone if they are angry in such a manner as above is the equivalent to the famous western ''are you a chicken'' provocation. Even if you are angry, you dare not say it and have to act like a Chinese MC, indifferent and neither servile nor overbearing¡­ literally.)


    "Pff, sure, whatever makes you happy big guy." The fair skinned boy replied in a thick African ent simr to theirs, shocking the group.


    "Yooo, you''re a local! I thought you were an abandoned foreigner or something man." The short and handsome boy eximed with shock, missing his basketball''s return.


    "What''s your name brother?" Thenky fellow with sses asked.


    "Me? I am Gage. I don''t have ast name because I refuse to acknowledge that fucking idiot as my father neither do I care much about my ''pitiful'' mother." The fair-skinned boy replied confidently.


    Rather than be miffed by his swords, the eyes of the fellow orphans shined and they nodded. In order, more develop countries, the majority of orphans were from parents who were killed or harmed severely, forcing them to send their kids to the orphanage.


    However, here in this country, the majority of orphans were formed from a mixture of irresponsible sexual practices,ck of ountability and poverty to raise the child, so the children were often just dumped on the orphanage while the parents continued their lives just fine, and might even spit out a few more.


    As such, their feelings towards ''parents'' and ''parenthood'' had long been darkened. Many did not desire or care for adoption, for what if the new parents abandoned them again?


    And that was the best case scenario. Some ''parents'' would pickily select a few kids and then adopt them forbor, sexual prostitution or organ harvesting.


    Most kids here just wanted to survive until they were adult and then go out there to fight for a living for themselves away from the abusive caretakers who embezzled the little government money and donations that came in.


    "Hello Gage, I am Darlington." Therge boy who pushed him earlierughed carefreely.


    "My name is Etornam." Thenky boy with the sses introduced with a smile. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Yo, I''m Kwamena." The short and handsome fellow waved casually while holding his basketball in hand.


    "I am Yaw." The boy with crescent moon shaped eyes greeted with a yful salute while ncing at Gage up and down.


    The five boys then began to chat about their ns for the future as well as their hopes and dreams. It took no time for them to be fast friends and they became inseparable in this small world of their that involved a lot of suffering and pain.


    .....................¡­..


    "¡­and we all grew up to be leaders of society, great men who would change the world from the ground up. The end!"


    "Gage, can you not always talk about our first meeting like that?Its so cringe!" Kwamenained, having gone from a short boy to a 5 foot 8 young man with extremely handsome features and olive colored skin that made the girls go crazy.


    "Don''t mind this fellow, Ive always said it. He fell on his head as a child and then instead of looking for the dragon balls, he ended up swallowing retard balls!" Darlington insulted with a smile.


    He was still burly and had now shaved his head bald while keeping a thick and lush beard that connected with a neatly trimmed mustache.


    "Haha, Gage you freak. Why do you keep mentioning my eyes goddammit. Why don''t you ever mention the fact that my dick is the biggest out of us 5?" Yawined with an angryugh.


    He was of average height


    "That story is quite inspiring. I think we should write a book about our escapades back then." Etornam suggested with a push of his sses, his elegant posture in his white suit catching the eye of passersby.


    The group were catching up in a local lounge that was known for its opulence in the depths of the city. Here, the rich among the poor came to eat, drink andugh that they had the blessing of foreign money that when converted to local currency, made them rich like kings.


    "Etornam, are you serious? You want us to write about the crazy shit we did back then? What about yourpany, do you want it to be razed to the ground?" Gage asked with a yful smile.


    Gage had changed the most out of them. From a scrawny young body with barely discernible features from foreigners, he had grown into a mildly handsome young man with yellowish skin, or what modern youth called ''prime fuckboy skin''.


    He was tall at around 6 foot 2 nearing 6 foot 3, and his natural born blonde hair from his father had been permanently dyed into a ck color much like the majority of Africans.


    As for his light green eyes, there was nothing he could do about that and his brothers had long dissuaded him from wearing contacts as they imed it was gay.


    He liked to wear dark colors because they highlighted his light skin and increased his charm exponentially, which was necessary for gage.


    For you see, he was a special type of man.


    He was a Cardinal of the Adonitology religion!


    That''s right, this fellow here worshiped the God of Booty and worshiped all booties of the world!


    His heart was pure, his mind was focused and his will was firm!


    Many had questioned him for his decision to partake in this path, but he never faltered nor shook! After all, how could he fail when he lived on the continents with thergest demographic of beautifully shaped buttocks?


    Africa had many problems but theck of titty and booty was not one of them. 7 out of every 10 women you see passing by on the street had an ass shaped by a sculptor itself and some even had them so big that they needed custom clothing.


    If that was just it, then it would not be enough, but Africandies had the curviest bodies Gage had ever seen, and the current him had traveled the world with his brothers to sample booties form all around beforeing back home.


    They were more than connoisseurs, they were professors with PHDs in the study of booty and Gage was indisputably a man who took his religion more serious than his life!

 Chapter 1069 Boundless Origins - AkaWhite_Ninja (2/2)

    However, Gage''s faith had been challenged many times. There were many times in his life when he felt that his entire being was being pulled to the side of evil, and the main culprit appeared on the day of his graduation.


    Graduation from an orphanage here was handled very mildly. They were would be a small going away party for the now mature youth at age 18, a cake, some singing, prayers, and well wishes, and that was it.


    Gage had gone through many graduations during his 10-year stay in this orphanage, so when it finally came to his turn, he was already calm about it. There was no excitement because most orphans would start working various jobs by age 13, so they knew how tough the reality of the world was.


    Most would even opt to stay because the orphanage was a free roof over their head. In this capital city, the prices of rent were so exorbitant that even bourgeois kids from good middle-ss homes preferred to stay with their parents than move out.


    However, they had no choice as that was thew, and the age of 18 was the formal point where one''s minor status was removed. Gage matured around the same time as the others, but their birthdays were different so they graduated at different times.


    However, his brothers all came to witness his graduation which made it feel warm and full of hope. He then went to a nearby bar and drank with them all night before they eventually went their separate ways.


    In preparation to graduate, Gage had already used the money he had saved to rent a one-room apartment with a single toilet that was self-contained. It wasn''t fancy and it honestly looked like shit, but what choice did he have?


    As he took public transport home, he was lost in thought. It was something he had noticed as he grew up, but his body was different from the others. While the other four were piss drunk and could barely write their names, he was barely affected and only felt slightly tipsy at best.


    Even now, he felt full of strength, and recently, he had been having very strange dreams. In those dreams, he felt stronger and much more divine, and while he couldn''t see how he looked, he felt like he should have far more arms than he did now.


    Eventually, the conductor of the public transport bus called his stop and Gage got down after paying the fare. As he walked to the street his apartment was on, he noticed that a group of four or five young men were seated near the right, chatting andughing while they blocked the road with a custom spike trap made of broken alcohol bottles.


    Gage saw this and understood that these fellows were waiting for affluent cars to pass by and then ruin their tires before ribbing and/or killing the owner depending on their level of cooperation.


    He shook his head and continued walking by, making sure not to make eye contact, Given the clothes he was wearing, they should understand his financial might and not bother with him.


    However, while this usually worked, the issue was that Gage was fairer skinned than most in the area, and the African assumption was usually that fair skin meant a good background, which meant wealth.


    "Hey, hey, stop there! Fine boy where you dey go?" (TL: Handsome dude, where are you going?)


    One of them waved a locally made handgun threatening and called out to gage. From this distance, gage could probably make a break for it and hope he wasn''t hit, but that would be dumb and putting his fate up to other people.


    Gage closed his eyes hos frustration and stopped, then turned to face the robbers with a casual smile.


    "Big men, why you for stop me? I not get anything oo." (TL: Bosses, why do you have to stop me? I do not have anything on me you know.)


    One of them walked over with a cold smile and an amused look, his face filled with a mixture of amiability and killing intent.


    "Who say we want your money? Na you dey call us thief be that?" The fellow asked with a cruel glint in his eye.


    Gage''s heart skipped a beat as he understood that they were more likely bored and here to y with him until they found a target. He just looked easy to bully because he was fair and depending on how he handled this, he could go home in one piece after being bullied and humiliated a bit, or he could end up shot and killed.


    Gage naturally made the right choice.


    Gageughed in a joking manner. "Haha, now how I fit talk that thing? I just see say you be somebody worth dashing free money, that be why I talk that." (TL: Haha, how could I say such a thing? I just see you as someone who is worth giving free money to, which is why I said that.) <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Ah, no be the same thing? You fool or what? Or you think say I not fit kill you?" the fellow''s causal smile disappeared as he pitted the gun right at Gage''s forehead, looking like he needed the slightest excuse to pull the trigger.


    (TL: Isn''t that the same thing? Are you dumb? Or do you believe I won''t kill you right now?)


    Gage forcibly remained calm and kept his foolish smile on his face. However, a hint of cruelty and malice built in the back of his mind that was growing.


    "Oh boss, I talk that thing seacof I feel say you be handsome. As I dey here, I be orphan so my mind be say all handsome fellows for dey receive free money, or I lie?"


    (TL: Friend, I said that because I thought you are handsome. As for me, I am an orphan so I believe that all handsome fellows are to be given free money, or am I wrong?)


    "Massa, you lie bad! Herh, Kobby, the guy de lie you oo!" One of the other fellows still seated where they were and listening to this ''Kobby'' fellow toy with Gageughed out loud. (TL: My friends, you''re seriously lying. Hey Kobby, this guy is lying to you, you know?)


    "I shock sef he think say I fool. Watch what I go do to am this night!" (TL: I am surprised myself. This guy thinks I am an idiot. Watch what I do to him tonight!)


    The Kobby fellow turned his head back to reply to hispatriots, and in this moment, Gage''s eyes became pitch ck as the malice he was suppressing could no longer be held back.


    Gage felt possessed as he threw two of his ''arms'' forward and pierced through the Kobby guy''s throat and chest, easily lifting him up as his yful smile change into fear and regret.


    "WHAT THE FUCK!"


    "MY GOD, KOBBY!"


    "CHALE FORGET KOBBY, RUN! THE GUY BE DEMON!" (TL: You forget Kobby, this guy is a demon! Run!)


    Gage stood there with shock, his dark eyes having receded as his cruelty became tempered and he regained his mind. He could not see that on his right and left, four spider-like appendages had manifested that felt natural to him.


    He could control them as he could his normal arms or legs, and there was no perceived awkwardness at all from having so many ''limbs''. Gage looked to his back and saw that these arms did not directlye from his back or body, but were formed through energy because their base hovered edges away from his skin without connecting.


    Gage felt like just moving them was only the beginning of the use of these arms. He turned his head to see that the Kobby fellow was dead and then casually threw him off to the side.


    Gage was left stunned as the body flew into the air so fast that it disappeared from view. It could likely travel a few hundred kilometers easily, and he reassessed his strength or at least, the strength of his appendages.


    He looked forward and saw that the fellows were running for their lives in fear, even though they had guns in hand. Thinking about what to do, Gage decided to stop them first and prevent them from spreading what they had seen today.


    So he ced to chase and subconsciously, he ced his lower two appendages on the ground and then pushed slightly. Soon, he found himself airborne much to his horror and he easily surpassed the running thieves who were escaping into the nearby bush.


    As fornding, his appendages moved subconsciously and stabbed into the ground one after the other, perfectly and easily dispersing the force without causing Gage the slightest difort.


    As much as he was shocked, he felt that this was normal and he felt slightly thrilled.


    The men opposite him could not im to feel the same way when they saw Gage suspended by his long appendages that gleamed with a reddish glow like blood.

 Chapter 1070 Boundless Origins - AkaWhite_Ninja (End)

    Gage only spent a few moments admiring himself before his focus returned to the frightened robbers who had fallen to their asses and were shivering desperately. Despite being armed, none of them even thought to raise their guns and shoot.


    After all, most of the residential and civilized parts of Africa had rtively strict gun control. When it came to dangerous situations, the African''s first thought was either to use a ded weapon like a cuss¡­ or to scram as fast as his two legs could carry him.


    These fellows were clearly choosing thetter path. Unlike foreigners who might see a ''demon'' like the current Gage and then say ''we don''t negotiate with terrorists!'' then st out their shotgun bullets in futility, these fellows had grown up in Sub-Saharan Africa where some supernatural things were not so supernatural.


    "You menners, I hope say you not go flow anyone what happen ridii." Gage asked then while folding his arms¡­ his real human arms.


    (TL: You fellows, I hope you wont tell anyone what happened right now?)


    "No, no, no! Boss, we not go tell anyone, whi thi! I dey beg you, let us go!" One of the fellows practically screamed while tears and snot flowed down his face.


    (TL: No way boss! We wont tell anyone, we swear! I am pleading with you, let us go.)


    Gage hummed and leaned forward. "Good, seacof if you flow anyone and I find you¡­ hehe." (TL: Good, because if you tell anyone and I find you¡­ hehe.)


    Their hearts became cold in their chests. Gage was not really being threatening but he didn''t need to with 6 blood red appendages sticking out of his back and moving independently while he spoke.


    Eventually, he let the fellows go because he was not a bloodthirsty murderer and this was Africa. Even if they told anyone, it would just form a deterrence rather than an issue.


    Here, when people heard or encountered supernatural things, the general consensus was to stay the fuck away and not investigate. Even the police wouldn''t touch that shit and there were no secret governmental bodies that researched or policed that shit.


    As for the corpse of Kobby, it probablynded somewhere far off. Even if they investigated it, what would it have to do with Gage? You think African police were CSI-level detectives?


    Gage stood alone in the busy area and looked at his back. He was pondering what to do next and more importantly, how to handle these¡­ things.


    The obvious answer was to retract them and quietly return to his apartment, and Gage had no qualms with that. His problem was not the retraction of the arms, but how to get them to appear againter if he wanted to.


    Gage was not the type of cliche fool who would receive a new freakish power and then panic, and do everything they could to get rid of it and be ''normal''. Fuck being normal, that shit wasme.


    His whole life had crumbled when his father decided to remarry and abandon his previous family, and his mother, who was a pure housewife with no skills or talent, immediately became crippled financially.


    She simply returned to her family home in the vige and dropped him off at the orphanage because seeing him - with his fair skin and previously blonde hair - reminded her too much of his bastard father.


    If it wasn''t for those four boys who became his family and his pir throughout those difficult days, Gage was not sure what he would have be or what he would have done.


    So yeah, he liked these bizarre spider-like legs that tuck out from his back because they gave him something he never had before, a way to carve out his piece of territory in this world using force.


    Gage began practicing with them in this bushy area to familiarize himself and to extend the time he could spend with them. After all, he was not sure if he was dreaming or hallucinating, but it felt too real to pass up.


    Even if it was real, he was not sure he could pop them out again, so many using their more would make them stay? If not, then he would just enjoy it while itsted.


    He practiced movement,bat, and blocking. He came to the conclusion that there was nothing these appendages could not do. He was even thoroughly excited when he found that their biggest weakness, which was their length, could be changed as they could freely extend and retract as he wished.


    Eventually, it hit midnight and Gage felt extreme fatigue for the first time in a long while. Usually, he was bursting with stamina and power and only ever had to sleep because he was supposed to, not necessarily because he wanted to.


    He yawned and then retracted his arms with ease, shocking himself. They just ''crawled'' into his back, but since it wasn''t actually connected to his flesh, they seemed to enter some void of sorts.


    Gage was too tired to deal with this now and return to his apartment, falling to his bed without even undressing and sleeping deeply. He had a dream that was simr to the ones he always had where he was a humanoid with 8 extra legs, only this time it was far more vivid and lucid.


    He seemed to be speaking to others like him who were just as powerful, but had different characteristics and features. There was a burly bronze-skinned fellow holding a giant axe that looked like it could cleave the universe along with another handsome fellow wearing all ck standing beside a supreme beauty wearing white robes with a celestial symbol behind her back.


    They seemed to be telling him something, but he couldn''t hear their words.


    Eventually, Gage woke up from his dream, realizing that his body ached all over like he had been exercising for hours at a gym and was now facing the soreness.


    Especially at his back, the soreness and pain were excruciating and he didn''t even dare to move. He just continued to lie there like a dead dog and closed his eyes, sweating as he asionally spasmed in pain. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    By the time he could think again, he realized that this might be due to what happened yesternight. Thinking about that made him think about his appendages, which also made him remember his dream.


    At this point, Gage could obviously tell that there was something special going on with him, and he was curious to find out how deep it went. The pain was dying down too slowly, and he was bored, to gage envisioned his appendagesing out from his back.


    What he didn''t expect was that his stamina was drained slightly and he immediately felt his extra limbs pop out5 from his back like they had been suppressed elsewhere.


    Interestingly, the moment they came out and unfurled around him, the soreness he felt died down significantly, and became stable, but instead of being on his entire back, it was at the base and segments of these spider-like limbs.


    At this point, how could Gage not understand? He likely had this power his entire life but it had only begun manifesting itself recently, so the appendages, while powerful, were practically atrophied.


    And he spent hours after the encounter with the thieves using and abusing them stupidly because he thought it would be hisst. How could he not be sore the next day?


    Gage cursed himself but felt happy. Knowing that he could easily call them out whenever he wanted made him feel secure. However, more than yesternight, he could notice that keeping the extra limbs out drained a bit of stamina every second.


    No, this wasn''t the same as stamina. Gage knew this feeling, this ''energy''. It was the reason why he felt energetic all the time and hardly got affected by disease, weakness, alcohol, or drugs.


    He could finally attribute that energy to this strange power of his. What Gage was now wondering was, what else could he do? Was manifesting overpowered spider-like appendages all he could do, or was there more?


    Gage certainly felt like there was more and even hoped for it. Eventually, he got up and did some stretches to rx his tense body. Funny enough, his appendages helped him achieve some strange postures that helped him loosen up further.


    Gage reached out for the door to his bathroom, but an appendage beat his arm to it, coiled around the doorknob, and opened the door gently. Gage was surprised and supremely pleased.


    God, these things were so useful.


    After taking a bath, where he was continually assisted by the appendages for even the smallest thing, he came out and sat on his bed, wondering what to do now. Hearing his rumbling stomach, he smiled and went outside to buy some waakye and came back.


    Obviously, his appendages had been retracted for the outside journey and released the moment he came back. Gage then switched on his TV, opened a pirate site for watching movies online, and began watching Spiderman 2 from 2004.


    He specifically watched how Doc Ock handled his four appendages rather than Spiderman himself, and Gage felt like he had learned a lot from it. While he may have 8 thin legs rather than Doc Ock''s fourrge and thick ones, his were far more versatile.


    The thing now was how to maximize the use of his appendages to better his life. Always hiding it in his house and using them for things of convenience was the dumbest way to use a superpower.


    Gage thought about crime first but ruled it out. This was a third-world country, every single bit of money was counted. If he was abroad, it would be easier, but he had no ns of leaving his homnd.


    As such, his next thought was military and war. He could sign up a mercenary or private contractor and then use his advantage to clear out high-difficulty missions. Though, Gage was not yet sure his appendages were bulletproof.


    Alternatively, he could search the dark web for assassinations and stuff and then be like a super spider assassin. With his appendages, he could likely get in anywhere, and leave no trace behind.


    But that was just thinking. Gage was not sure if he could aplish such stuff and he wasn''t much of a crazy killer anyway. While his childhood and living in Africa had desensitized him to death, so he could overlook what happened to Kobby, it didn''t mean he would actively seek to kill.


    Gage was frustrated because he finally had what he had dreamed of all his life while watching movies in the orphanage and the few times they could y video games during the holidays, and that was superpowers!


    Sure, it may not be flight orser beam eyes, but this was much more to his taste.


    However, he couldn''t use it easily to better his life! At least, not in a way that was low-risk, low-stress, and could not get him into any sort of trouble.


    Gage angrily munched on the fishtail in his mouth while he thought, and then the TV moved onto showing news about Boundless World. Gage listened for a while and then his eyes lit up.


    That''s right, a video game based on virtual reality! If he could use his appendages in that game, he would be able to rise above most yers and since he knew that this game had made so many people rich, it could also make him rich!


    Gage was immediately excited and was about to go do some research when he sat down, as he heard the news state that the game was down due to an update.


    Meanwhile, when it came back up, the studio behind the game announced that they would be shipping out the first generation of FIVR Game Pods!

 Chapter 1071 Battle Against The World Council 1

    The core members of Umbra each filed out of the Purgatory Group to do their own thing. However before the entire group could leave, Shadowheart called them over. They all approached with curious expressions, wondering what this could be about.


    They met Shadowheart in one of the conference rooms nearby and sat down in their seats. Even the heavily pregnant Rina and twins were here, though they were naturally not allowed to participate in any strenuous activities.


    Shadowheart nodded to everyone and began speaking. "Its good to see everyone here. As you all know, we were busy fulfilling Draco''smands in conquering the mapped zones of Boundless slowly when we were kicked out by the update."


    "Basically, that task was our biggest priority at the time so we didn''t have time to do anything else. However since there an update going on and we don''t know exactly how long it might take, there is something that we put on the backburner that has to bepleted now."


    The core members listed and nodded. Misery''s eyes shed as he smiled. "Sengo Muramasa right? The fucker was there fighting that old shameless mage and that fake cultivator. Yet he was also here in our world from what you guys reported back then."


    Shadowheart nodded. "That''s right. The God Serpents went to seize Maria, an old enemy of mine with huge links to Nathan Rothschild, the fifth councilor. However, I don''t know how or why, but this councilor has a Titled God from Boundless working for him."


    X pondered and shook her head. "Erm, I don''t think we works for him, but rather works with him. At least, it didn''t look that way to me."


    Armonia rubbed his chin. "Its more likely that they both have the same goal, so all we have to do is find out that gal and we have won half the battle."


    The Showman smiled. "Leave that to me. One look at him or anyone near him and I can have them spilling all their secrets¡­ for a price."


    Sublime nodded at everyone. "Since we have a preliminary idea what to do, lets move out. Now that everyone has a bloodline at 99% purity, we don''t need Draco and Eva to cover for us."


    Sublime turned to Misery. "Uncle Drunk Bastard, we''ll need to rely on you to cover us up."


    Misery patted her head gently with a smile. "Leave it to me Little Princess."


    With that decided, the entire group left. Since they didn''t have to leave the Central Country, they collectively traveled using separate means in order to not leave a trace. With their bloodlines and Control, it was easy to travel alone while leaving virtually no trace.


    Eventually, the appeared in a certain mall within the state that Nathan Rothschild''s estate was located in the Central country. While they might not know where Maria nor Sengo Muramasa were, they could definitely capture Nathan Rothschild himself and then find out from there.


    They traveled together to the front of therge and expansive estate that was almost the size of a small town. The gate had hundreds of tourists and persons standing around taking pictures, so the core member group were not too strange.


    The core members inspected the ce and saw hundreds of cameras around as well as many security guards armed with weapons watching the tourists warily. They grouped up close to the entrance and were about to attack when Shadowheart spoke.


    "Oh, and no warheads please." Shadowheart warned Misery and AP who were rubbing their hands and taking something out.


    The expression they made in response as as if Shadowheart had told them to eat shit while everyone else got to dine fine wine. The core membersughed at the two hooligans who were about to throw a tantrum, but Shadowheart was one step ahead of them.


    "Don''t worry, how can I deprive my brothers? We''ll blow the entire ce when we leave, stylishly."


    Hearing this, Misery and AP_berserker did 180 degrees.


    "Haha, brother Shadowheart, why didn''t you say so from the start? I almost doubted your love for us!"


    "Sigh, at the end of the day, brother Shadowheart still has our back. That''s good, that''s good. I don''t know what I would do if Brother Shadowheart ever abandoned us."


    Obviously, due to the ruckus and the amount of time, the security guards of the estate had noticed something strange and a car full of armed men existed the estate and rushed over to the core members who were about 44 in number.


    The car came to a skidding halt before the group and the armed men got down menacingly, lining up before the core members with their weapons at ease.


    The leader of the men, an officer in a ck mercenary uniform with a ck beret on his head and ck shades red at the group.


    "You bunch of loiterers, you better disperse from here in the next 3 seconds or we will be forced to take offensive action!" he roared with cruelty in his eyes.


    Normally civvies would panic and flee before the sight of the muzzles and scatter away like rats before him, giving him and his boys something tough aboutter. However, this group before him did nothing of the sort.


    "Ohh how scary! The big bad man with the big ck gun is going to shoot us!" Be, who was near the front, mocked in a seductive voice as she ced a hand on her hip.


    When the mercenary leader saw her, his eyes lit up. His ferocity lessened and became moire tempered, but he didn''tpletely soften.


    "Hmph, madam, don''t test my patience. This ce is legally restricted by the World Council and we can truly take lethal action. I''d advise you step back but¡­"


    He hesitated for a second and seemed to be thinking on her behalf. "However, we can let you go in and take some pictures of the estate while your group waits outside."


    Hearing this, the core members seemed amused. This fellow couldn''t be serious right? If Be dared to follow him inside, she would likely nevere out the same way she entered, whether she liked it or not.


    Be hummed and walked forward, seeming grateful for the opportunity. "Wow! Then I will have to thank handsome sir for this lucky chance!" <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The officer then smiled slightly, knowing that he had caught another piece of meat for he and his boys to chew tonight. Hmph, if the other captains came to beg, he might pass her over to their squads too to have a round before the disposed of her.


    Can''t ruin the fifth councilor''s name after all.


    As Be got closer, the anticipation in their eyes grew, up until she appeared in front of the captain and a giant bunch of blood red vine appeared from her back and stabbed at all the mercenaries.


    The men didn''t even have a second to scream before their were pierced in the chest, the blood from their bodies sucked away instantly, leaving only dried husks.


    Since others had been paying attention to what went on here from the side due to the uniqueness o the situation,l they saw what happened and were immediately frightened. Many people screamed and began to run while the guards at the estate raised their weapons and began firing wantonly.


    Misery snapped a finger and giant barrier enveloped the entire estate grounds, preventing those within from escaping and also making it such that those outside could not see what was going on inside.


    Happy Saint smiled causally and took a step forward. He raised his hand much like Neo from that iconic scene, stopping all the bullets that rushed towards the core members in the air.


    Be then turned around to face Nightwalker with a re. "I was going to infiltrate and find out more. Why did you do that?!"


    Nightwalker snorted. "Hmph, I don''t like the way he looked at you. How dare they covet what''s mine?"


    Be''s face became red and she harrumphed. "I don''t belong to you or anyone."


    Nightwalker simply nced at her yfully. She was about to open his mouth and reveal some secret, but Be quickly rushed over and closed his mouth before he could speak, making him chuckle.


    The seductive woman''s face showed dissatisfaction and embarrassment, and she couldn''t help but nce at Nightwalker with resentment. Nightwalker raised his arms up defensively and spoke quickly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll buy you that diamond ring you wanted to make it up to you."


    Be seemed to be mollified and walked away with a harrumph. Meanwhile, Noble Writer, who was nearby, had a question mark pop up above his head.


    "But we''re all core members and our wealth is close to each other. If she wants a diamond ring, she can easily buy it herself, she doesn''t need Henry for that."


    Kronalord patted his shoulder and spoke softly. "When something you want is bought for you by the one you love, it has a different weight than buying it yourself."


    Noble Writer seemed to understand but was confused again. What the fuck, howe the stoic and seemingly unromantic Krona Lord was very perceptive towards emotions?!


    Kronalord seemed to read Noble Writers thoughts and smiled amiably. "There was a girl where I used to work, called Grace. She used to cook for me and sew all my torn clothes up from when I was young to the day I left."


    "Because of the danger of our life and our position, I can''t rightly bring here here, so I had to put her behind me , but I will never forget her. I will also never forget the things she taught me about life and how to love." Kronalord finished with a nce towards the battle that was ongoing.


    Noble Writer sighed and patted Krona''s shoulder without saying anything, feeling like he had finallye to understand this usually taciturn and quiet man. He made it his n to help him out one way or another.


    Meanwhile at the front, Omega Raider was skating on a manifested flow of water, humming the Pirates of the Caribbean theme as he took out a custom made, wavy blue Kshnikov and began firing back casually.


    Soon, he came to a stop near Kronalord who was rubbed his chin.


    "I thought you pirates like flintlocks?" Krona asked with a yful smile.


    Omegaughed and came to stand beside Krona. "I mean I definitely do, but flintlocks are outmoded in this era. Gotta stick to the times you know, and besides, the almighty Ak-47 can never fail. This thing even works underwater!"


    "Nowe on, your aquagenesis onnd is better than mine. Give me a big wave and let''s make a big ssh!" Omega said with a look of excitement.


    Krona shook his head with a smile and then snapped his fingers, immediately, a huge wave came from behind and swallowed up Omega and himself, splitting into two separate entities as both men charged forward and began attacking.


    Meanwhile, Sanji and Akainu were avoiding the water filled with area with ck faces. As fiery gentlemen, the thing they hated the most was water of this nature, which was possessive of bloodline power because it countered them.


    They could only choose a different direction as some guards rushed up to the two of them while holding bazookas. They fired unscrupulously, realizing that these bunch of freaks likely could not be taken down by mere bullets.


    As for Sanji, he simply raised his leg and disappeared, moving so fast that none of the men could follow. Meanwhile, Akainu continued to walk forward calmly, his cigar still at the edge of his lips. The rockets struck him badly and exploded all at once.


    The soldiers who shot the rockets looked gratified and excited, thinking that they had finally avenged their brothers by killing one of these freaks. Naturally, their faces fell and were filled with despair when they saw Akainu walked out of the dust unharmed, parts of his body reforming from magma.


    Akainu grinned and pointed upwards. "You should probably look up."

 Chapter 1072 Battle Against The World Council 2

    What is the first thing you do when someone tells you to look upwards? It was naturally to do just that, look upwards.


    And so, the soldiers numbering around 10 in this squad, along with their captain who also wore a beret and shades, looked up to see Sanjiing down like a meteor.


    Before they could even scream or panic, Sanjinded on the face of the captain, exploding his skull in a fiery mess. When he crashed the ground, a circle of fire exploded from where he feet his the earth, lighting up the other men in mes as they screamed in agony while they slowly died.


    Akainu caught up to Sanji and stood beside him casually, still swearing his trademark grey tweed suit that hugged his burly body. His cigar in his mouth was still lit and smoking, and his short brown hair was neatlybed, much like his side burns that connected to his beard.


    He had his hands in his pocket as he casually nced at the metal fences that separated them from the inside of the estate, and then snapped a finger. A wad ofva shot from his index finger and anded on the bars, melting them easily and revealing a gap they could use to enter.


    "You do know we could just jump over it boss." Sanji casually pointed out to his former gang leader while adjusting his sses and patting down his green hair that was now messy. He, like Akainu, kept the habit of wearing suits when they were part of the Sanguigno Brothers, and Sanji''s was ck in color and very stylish.


    Speaking of the Sanguigno Brothers, most of them were happily married and beginning to grow families in and out of Boundless, and Draco severely reduced their workload while increasing their benefits. They most managed the various aspects of the Purgatory Group and all of them were in the high positions needed to run it.


    Akainu nced at Sanji askance. "Yeah, but we''re men of ss. We don''t do that."


    Sanji nodded wholeheartedly. "The creed of the Sanguigno Brothers will follow me to death."


    Akainu smiled and puffed out some smoke as he patted Sanji gently. "Goodd,. Lets head inside and see what manner of havoc we can cause together, eh?"


    Akainu began walking into the estate through the gap he created and Sanji smiled as he casually lit is cigarette and ced it on his lips as he inhaled.


    "Just like old times, eh?"


    Sanji followed his former boss in with a smile.


    ...................


    "Hey, hey, Hera! If you just drop such things on the ce, how are the rest of us supposed to survive?" Keirained with an expression of dissatisfaction as some burns on her hand began to heal rapidly.


    She ced her hands on her waist and swung her head about, allowing her waist length red hair which was tied into a ponytail swing about, pping both sides of her rtively thick backside and making them ripple.


    She wore her usual gym attire of a ck sports bra and female gym shorts along with two ck fighting gloves and sports shoes. Her light caramel skin shone with sweat from exertion and her face was ruddy from battle.


    (AN: She looks like the Karate Girl trainer from Gen 1 and Gen 4.)


    Hera, who was airborne casting dark magic with a strange ck tint around her body paused and then swooped low towards Keira. Her hair was ck and long, almost reaching her legs. She was extremely short, at around 4 foot 10 inches and had to look up to see most people.


    She had a very cute face that was also somewhat pretty because she looked mature. Herrge blue eyes were full of indifference to the point of apathy, as if she was disinterested in everything, how that did not mean that she did not have emotions or didn''t show them.


    She was just very reserved. She wore a simple ck gothic dress with frills that covered her body in full and coupled with her extremely pale skin, and ck lips, it gave her an authentic attraction.


    When she neared Keira, she nced at the healed burns with an apologetic look.


    "Sorry Keira, I''m still getting used to the sheer power of the bloodline''s casting magic. Should i cast a barrier around you?" Hera apologized sincerely and inquired with a worried look.


    Keira simply grinned and knocked her fits together. "No way Hera! How can I feel the pleasure of trading blows if I''ve got protection? Besides, I totally feel you on the power thing, this stuff is crazy!"


    "Well at least, you should let me follow you and keep you in one piece then Keira, or I fear what could happen to you." A sweet and charmingly elegant voice sounded, revealing Lucia who was walking over.


    The world seemed to light up as she walked, the flowers nearby that had wilted due to the fighting back to life and the vitality of Keira and Hera seemed to passively increase as Lucia got closer.


    "Tsk, tsk, you this fellow, you are bing magic everyday. Are you trying to outdo Eva now?" Keira remarked as she nced at Lucia up and down unscrupulously.


    "How can I? Sister Eva brightened the entire universe while I can only do so for a small area." Luciaughed with a twirl of her umbre.


    She had lush blond hair that was tied into rolls, that hand over the right side of her shoulder. Her attire was that of a light blue sundress that reached her ankles, disying her prim and proper partially heeled sandals.


    She had a part of wrist length white gloves that covered her fingers elegantly, and he held a white umbre to cover herself from the sun. Her skin was creamy and rosy, looking extremely healthy and full of vitality, unlike Hera who looked like he could melt from a single sun ray.


    "Hmph, so you know it. Arrogant, how dare you admit you''re special! I shall teach you humility on behalf of the righteous faction!" Keira stated as she smiled evilly.


    Lucia saw her expression and knew something was not right. Thinking back, Keira often liked to¡­ oh no. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Before Lucia could flee, Keira had already punched over and locked her hands behind her. Then the caramel skinned beauty began rubbing and kneading Lucia''s impressive breasts unscrupulously.


    "Tsk, tsk, you''ve grown bigger again, huh? Has feeding that Silent Walker fellow your milk made you swell up over here?" Keira teased as she had fun with Lucia.


    Lucia''s face became red immediately and her breathing became hot, but she red at Keira with a hint of sweet anger and dissatisfaction.


    "Ugh¡­ what about you¡­ and Armonia¡­ Huh?!" Lucia retorted while breathing heavily and struggling slightly to escape Keira''s vice grip.


    Hera by the side smiled. "I''ve noticed that Keira''s butt has be way bigger and rounder, but about 0.5 times. Armonia is part of Draco''s group of ass lovers, so I guess their y has something to do with that?"


    "Hmph, you''ve been¡­ uhhh¡­ feeding Armonia your buttocks¡­ huh?" Lucia teased back with a victorious smile.


    Immediately, Keira''s face became red. "You!! How dare a captured person fight back! Take this, yahhhh!!!"


    "Kyaaah!" Lucia screamed as Keira went into next gear and no longer showed mercy. Meanwhile, Hera nced at her chest which was actually not bad given her size with a mncholic look.


    She rubbed it and whispered. "One day¡­"


    On the other side, Armonia was with Dreary traveler and Silent Walker. The three happened to look over and see their babes ying around and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Well well, Christian, it seems that your woman is no match for mine. Hahaha!" Armoniaughed arrogantly as he sat cross legged on his somersault cloud, casually attacking all the enemies before him with four floating talismans around his body.


    There was a red talisman that red ''FIRE'', a green one that read ''WIND'', a grey one that read "REFLECT'' and a blue that that read ''PROTECT''. The four spun around Armonia slowly as they floated, each one activating automatically when the rtive criteria was met.


    All Armonia had to do was invest a little bit of spiritual energy to keep it going.


    Silent Walker nced over with a slight smile and shook his head. As usual, he was almost practically mute, not because he couldn''t speak, but because he was also very taciturn.


    He folded his arms behind his back and his neatlybed slicked back ck hair waved in the wind as darkness emerged from his feet and rushed forward like a wave, swallowing everything and devouring whatever it could in its way.


    His light blue eyes shed with interest as he watched his power take down a great number of enemies with ease and even tear a way into the estate for them. He then nodded to Armonia and Dreary Traveler and began to walk inside.


    Dreary Traveler chuckled. His face used to be in but had be more defined after inhering the Lucifer Lineage bloodline which had some slight beautification effects. Still, his hair was a in brown and so were his eyes. His height was average and his build was quite lean.


    What stood out about him as the ck aura radiating from his body that formed a gate beside him that continued to release undead from god knows where to siege his enemies. Even the intact corpses of the various guards were forcibly raised up by him as undead troops to fight for him.


    Ha, but who had seen undead using guns? Not only that, they didn''t walk like zombies or seem stupid, but were just as agile and flexible as they were when alive, retaining all their skills and knowledge as well.


    "Heh heh, at least my woman can;t be defiled by any of yours." Dreary Traveler boasted as he followed Silent Walker.


    Armonia rolled his eyes as his somersault cloud began moving, following Dreary Traveler and Silent Walker as he continued to arrogantly hype up Keira, much to Silent Walkers silent rebuttals (AN: I don''t know how he does it either) and Dreary Traveler''s likewise arrogant boasts about Hera.


    Meanwhile, Kiran and Sublime were already inside the estate and had been confronted by some armored weaponry. Not only did the mercenaries hired to protect the Fifth Councilor have weapons, but the also had the Central Country army stationed on his property with a full-on base here.


    What was interesting was the fact that these weapons were thetest models and it seemed like this was not the first time arge scale invasion like this happened before, because the army here didn''t seem surprised to encountered ''superpowered'' users.


    Either the idiots form the lineages had once tried to assassinate a councilor, or it was superhuman or supernatural who revealed themselves. It was likely a mixture of both given the history that we knew so far.


    However, while they may have been ready for superpowered users, or even bloodline users with purities ranging from 1% to 30%, they were certainly not equipped to deal with bloodline users that had fucking 99% and specialized abilities PLUS Control.


    It was not pretty.


    The tanks fired their shells and Kiran simply grabbed the shell in mid-air and threw it back. He didn''t even bother to enter his Base Warrior form because this was not Boundless where he could use it almost indefinitely, but reality where it cost a significant amount of bloodline energy to maintain.


    Sublime simply cast a 4th Order spell and threw giant fireball over to the group of vehicles which were manufactured to be ''superhuman'' proof. However, before fire of this magnitude and intensity, all manner of trickery was useless.


    BOOM!


    Before they could scream, the men within the vehicles were burned to ash, cooked within their uniforms to death.


    You see, if you''re going to make a tank that is super safe, why don''t you focus on protecting the driver, rather than the tank itself? Because now the tanks were fine, only melting in some ces, but the guys inside? Not so much.

 Chapter 1073 Battle Against The World Council 3

    On the other side, Joker and Happy Schr, as well as Gentle Flower and Noble Soul, were clearing out a section.


    Joker casually manifested a card that glowed with a purple light and threw it towards a group of guards who were trying to ambush Noble Soul from behind. The purple card struck Noble Soul, causing a purple-colored clone of him to appear behind him. The clone then shed at the foes using Noble Soul''s own power, cutting them in half at the waist.


    Noble Soul finished dealing with the enemies in front of him and turned to nce at Joker with a look of appreciation.


    "Not bad, Andreas, you''ve be more creative with that power." Noble Soul generously praised.


    Joker nced at Noble Soul, dissatisfaction evident on his pale face. "I told you not to call me that."


    Joker casually ran a hand through his neatly slicked-back yellowish-purple hair. His eyes were sharp and thin, giving the impression that he was a scheming scumbag. His skin was dangerously pale, much like Hera''s.


    Joker''s face was long and narrow, granting him a bizarre handsomeness thanks to his small upturned nose. His lips were mostly facing inward, making it seem as if they were extremely thin. This made his smile very eerie and gave one the feeling that he couldn''t be trusted. He was tall but dangerously slim. He was fit, but his waist was tiny and his legs were long.


    His attire was a yellow, long-sleeved short jacket that reached his stomach area and was unbuttoned to show his chest area which was covered by a in ck t-shirt that wrapped around his t stomach. He wore tight fitting pants that were ck as well and almost looked like they connected with his shoes.


    (AN: I don''t need to tell you that he looks simr to Hisoka.)


    Noble Soul shrugged as he swung his broadsword forward, creating a de gale that cut a hole through the gate before them. "I don''t see why you hate your name, other. Mine is Johnathan, and even though it''s verymon, I like it!"


    He grinned widely and his giant broadsword melted into energy as it returned to his bloodline. He still retained his tall and buff nature that looked like a fighter even after getting the Pangu bloodline, maybe because he had always been perfectly built for it.


    Hm, it would make sense to follow this line of reason for Joker simrly hasn''t changed after receiving the Lucifer Lineage.


    Noble Soul''s face was no longer perpetually locked into an expression of determination, as if the very air was an enemy he had to ovee. He seemed to have rxed greatly and be more friendly and mature, a result of his growth during this period.


    It might also have to do with his romantic rtionship with Maple Leaf, a top Expert member of Umbra who had rejected Sublime''s offer of getting promoted into a core member. When asked about the reason she had answered with a "ya''ll are always doing crazy stuff, I want to be at peace in life, hombre. No hay estr¨¦s para m¨ª."


    Surprisingly, Noble Soul had yellow skin with a reddish hue as well as a thin mustache that connected to a stubble on his chin. His light brown eyes were filled with amiability and trustworthiness, his tall brown hair was cut into a fade that was neatlybed into a straight stand.


    He stuck to a simple t-shirt that had a drawing of a lollipop along with ck camo trousers and ck sneakers. He did look fashionable, and we had Maple Leaf to thank for it, as she had roared the need for proper dressing into his ears like a proper Spanish woman.


    "Don''t be noisy, Jonathan, we are here to fight, not mess around." Gentle Flower chided in a soft tone with a smile.


    She was currently squatting near some flowers, passing a hand over them. The flowers seemed to move as if in a trance, caressing her palm lovingly, like children who were happy to hug their mother after her return from work. Gentle Flower smiled warmly at this and rubbed the flowers gently before getting up.


    The young woman had remained a svelte maiden even after receiving the Amaterasu bloodline from Eva, though thanks to a mixture of Freya''s Vanir magic and Ishtar''s War Goddess abilities, she was no longer t all round.


    As it was the Light Angel Inheritance - formerly Celestial Maiden Inheritance - her beauty had been enhanced and the two goddesses she was given were both shared the attributes of fertility, sex and beauty.


    You could be sure as hell that the current her was packing heat of a different kind.


    Still, despite this, her face maintained its oval shape and she was still refreshingly beautiful. In her presence, one would not necessarily jump to sexual thoughts about her right away but would still love to see her smile because it was a pleasant sight.


    She also radiated a strong maternal aura that made you feel like a little brother to your kind and gentle older sister who always pampered you.


    Her eyes were grayish-ck and her long, waist length hair was a deep green color with white patches. She wore her trademark sundress with a flowery embroidery. It was as white was snow, just like her fair and smooth skin while on her feet were a pair of sandals that wrapped around her ankles.


    She came to stand beside Happy Schr who was ncing at her lovingly, and her face lit up with a stunning smile. "What about you, Sylvester? Don''t you n to attack?"


    Happy Schr shrugged and pointed a finger at Noble Soul who was rushing forward to deal with foes while Jokerzily supported him.


    "With those two on the beat, I don''t think we''d get a chance to do anything unless we steal the food from their mouths, Anne-Marie." Happy Schr remarked with a sigh and exasperation.


    He waved his shoulder length long and silky ck hair that were tied into a ponytail with a jade-like pin. His face was elfin in nature, very angr and long. His jaws were gaunt, his eyes were oval and curved downwards.


    He was extremely handsome and tall, with a slenderpact body that was fit and did not seem muscr unless he was stripped naked. His skin was fair, and his eyes were a calm indigo color, but due to him choosing the Amaterasu Abyssal Eye power, they could easily change to pitch ck with a swirl within like Eva of the past.


    He wore a dark blue cardigan with a white t-shirt underneath, as well as slightly loose shorts, giving him a casual, dad-like look. However, due to his youthfulness, he was more like a bishonen. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Gentle Flowerughed and held Happy Schr''s arms. "Let''s follow them and make sure they don''t cause trouble, hmm?"


    Happy Schrughed and led Gentle Flower along, agreeing wholeheartedly.


    ............¡­.


    Meanwhile, directly in the left wing of the estate, where the security office was located.


    Boyd roared as he swung his axes down, cleaving the entire building in half and exposing the men inside who were waiting got ambush them if they dared enter. Seeing raw power of this nature, their faces changed greatly and the scrambled to fire.


    Boyd simply stood there and allowed his best buddy Uno to jump ahead and create a literal physical barrier that blocked all the attacksing from in front with ease. Boyd and Uno stood there while hundreds of bullets and rockets came crashing at them, chatting while they did.


    The officer in charge of the group growled in anger. "Kill those fuckers! Bring out the untested weapons and let''s see if these freaks can remain so calm!"


    "Yes, sir!" One of the troops roared as he broke from the line of fire and rushed to the back where the arsenal was to withdraw the ''untested'' weapons. However, he only took two steps when a glowing white arrow pierced the back of his head and exploded it like a rotten melon.


    Blood and brain matter sshed around, covering the men who were still firing, causing them to be shocked. The officer himself was bbergasted, turning around to see where this muck came from when he saw the still standing headless corpse of his subordinate.


    He just stared stupidly at the man who called him boss just not a few minutes age that was a headless corpse now. The corpse then fell to the ground and he woke up from his shock, ducking and roaring:


    "GET DOWN! SNIPER! SNIPERRR!!!"


    However, it was toote. By the time he finished roaring, hundreds of arrows were shot out from the same ce, easily piercing through the skulls of all the men who were shooting, blowing up their craniums from the sheer force alone.


    Their bodies even remained crouched, still pressing on the trigger as they fired until their nerves copsed and their blood flow slowed, not to mention their magazine clips became empty.


    Of course, their bodies soon copsed to the ground lifelessly, leaving only the prone officer who was covering his head admits the silence. Eventually, he realized what was going on and gulped, his entire body trembling on the ground.


    Uno and Boyd casually walked over to him while Shani leapt down from the tree she had been hiding in to snipe.


    (AN: I''m not gonna describe how these three look because Boyd and Uno have been done over 10 times over the 1000+ chapters so you should have a clear idea of them. Shani is one of the most memorable female characters, I''ve been told, due to her and Boyd''s origin. Still, if you''ve forgotten her appearance, just google Asahina.)


    Boyd stepped on the back of the trembling fellow and pressed down lightly, making him squirm in pain.


    "Buddy, you don''t need to die for some shitbag who fucks little kids on an ind somewhere. Where is the Fifth Councilor holed up in this estate? Tell us and you get to go home, traumatized, but alive." Uno spoke bluntly.


    The fellow didn''t even hesitate. He pointed to a small part of the central building and then downwards. "Head to the central building and go to the pantry, there is a bunker underground where the Fifth Councilor will be rushed to in the case of an attack. He has superpowered people like you protecting him in droves down there and the bunker even connects to an underground rail tunnel with which he can escape if things go south."


    The faces of the three shifted slightly and they couldn''t help but nce at the fellow strangely. The man shrugged.


    "You said it, he''s a shitbag. You think he just fucks kids? We''ve seen him do a lot worse. I''ve got a family that he''s willing to kill if I speak up, but I reckon with your power, he''d be dead soon, so I can just go back to being a good father again."


    He spoke frankly and then got up calmly. "Can I go now?"


    The three shared a look and nodded, and receiving that cue, the fellow turned and began leaving. Shani''s eyes shed as she raised her bow and pointed it at his head but hesitated.


    The fellow suddenly stopped and then half-turned his head. "Also, do not go to his bedroom or any of the living chambers. They are decoys during attacks like this where we will ambush you with severe explosives."


    After saying that, he calmly left, and Shani lowered her bow. The three turned to face the building which the officer spoke about with wry smiles.


    "His information is good, but¡­ it''s toote."


    BOOOOM!


    An explosion urred that shook the ground, and from it, one could see a silhouette flying into the horizon.


    "MISERY YOU BASTARRDDDDD!!!" AP_Berserker roared as his ckened body was tearing through the air at Mach 1, while at the location of the explosion, Misery was looking upwards while taking a swig of his bottle, sighing with appreciation.

 Chapter 1074 Battle Against The World Council 4

    Around 30 minutes ago¡­


    Misery and AP_Berserker were walking through the corridors of the central mansion, dealing with anyone who obstructed them with ease. Misery only used his tomezily while AP_Berserker stuck to using his raw hands to get the job done.


    At the beginning of the conflict, they had greedily jumped past all the fighting and right into the building. Their devious n was to infiltrate and find Nathan Rothschild, capture him, defeat Sengo Muramasa and be the responsible leaders they were!


    Haha, sike!


    Their only goal was to be the first to find the location of the secret money vaults, and more importantly secure all the precious booze. As a Councilor of the World Council, this fellow had to have stashed some rare brews never seen in the world, right?


    Just thinking about it, the eyes of Misery and AP became red further elerating their movement. After all, if those other uncultured core members were to be the first to arrive in this area, they might destroy it in a fight due to carelessness or allow it to be stolen away by others.


    With such fear in mind, Misery and AP could not y around anymore. They cleared a squad of guards within the mansion who were obviously trying to lure them into some sort of ambush and then capture the leader of them, or what seemed like a leader.


    Since this guy could stay in the inner area of the mansion, his loyalty to the Fifth Councilor was definitely a stage higher than the guy in the outer wing. He gritted his teeth and swore that no matter what pain they inflicted on him, he would not reveal the location of the noble Fifth Councilor to these superpowered freaks!


    As such, his expression was filled with utter confusion when they told him that they only wanted to know where the wine storage was. The fellow helplessly pointed the way, which led to him being tossed aside like a ragdoll.


    Not only did they not ask for the Fifth Councilor, but they let him live as if his life and death would not affect them. Suddenly, the fellow reflected on everything and then opened his radio, telling the other squads to stop fighting, and that the intruders would likely not harm them if they did not attack first.


    Some squads, especially those who had lost people already and had seen the horror to the core members, deeply agreed and decided to take this advice. Those who had yet to encounter them or were too loyal were furious and cursed those who backed off, swearing that they would never give up.


    The ones backing off weren''t angry, but they even praised those fellows for their courage andmented their own cowardice, making those loyal fellows puff out their chests. Their anger seemed to reduce as they told theirpatriots to quickly scram and leave things to them to handle.


    Meanwhile, Misery and AP had reached the location of the wine cer which only had some light security. After knocking them out, they entered to find a full set of organized wine in barrels, bottles and some even in sealed basins.


    Sniffing the scent alone made the two fellows fall to their knees with happiness, and they thanked the lord¡­ cough, actually Lady Boss Eva, for giving them life.


    As for taking it away, it was easy. Misery had a 7th Order Spatial Transfer spell but it took time to cast and drained a lot of Bloodline Energy, so AP went to guard outside. Misery had the help of Scathach''s spirit who had chosen to stay in his body to observe the world.


    Soon, he finished and chose the destination to be the castle which was in the same state but many kilometers away. Since it wasn''t too far, Misery was not too bushed after sending it over, but he did have to rest for a while.


    After doing such ''heavy work'', it was only right to treat himself. For that purpose, he had left himself one bottle to taste and he popped open the cork to savor the scent. AP nced at him with envy but understood that it was rightfully his. After all, if one thing was for sure, AP could not replicate what he did.


    Now that they were done with their main task, they could follow through with their secondary task and raid the rest of this ce. As such, the two hooligans began looting everything, stuffing duffel bags with all the riches and wealthy decorations they could find on the way.


    Eventually, they reached the pantry and devoured the great big meal that was meant for Nathan Rothschild. Stealing a rich man''s food further elevated the culinary experience. After that, they climbed up to the living area and noticed that it was strangely deserted.


    Before Misery could step forward, Scathach appeared and warned him that there was a trap in these rooms. Hearing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he nced at the back of the oblivious AP with a cruel smile. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly, Misery bolted forward and struck AP in the back using a powerful wind type spell thatunched him forward into the room. While moving, AP was shocked as he roared.


    "Misery, what are you doing?!"


    Misery simply took a swig of his drink and nced at AP askance. "Your skin is thick like a gori, so you should be able to test the lethality of the traps for me. Don''t worry, if you die, I will make sure to bang your favorite type of chick over your coffin as they lower it."


    Before AP could even retort, he looked around and heard ticking sounds, looking at hundreds of explosives which were on a countdown since he entered the range and were now at 1 second remaining.


    AP''s expression changed greatly as he understood. Feeling hatred and killing intent in his heart, he shouted out he anger as the explosionunched him skyward and into the sunset.


    BOOOM!


    The entire city shook from that and Misery''s barrier could no longer fool anyone, but who cared? Unless they found a way to break it, unwanted personnel could note in. As for AP, he struck the barrier and made a ''st'' sound as his body was squished against it like a bug on a car windscreen.


    He then slowly dragged downwards and then fell on to the ground, causing a dustcloud explosion while he did. All the while, Misery enjoyed the view while drinking his booze, sighing with rxation.


    .........¡­


    Rambunctious Buttlover casually walked alone through the western wing of the estate, having been booted here by the core members to speak his rubbish without harming his allies. RamButt was already used to the seclusion and bullying, so he was calm and unperturbed.


    He casually nced upward and saw that many of the troops were waiting for him to ambush, because this wing was where the gardens and orchard where kept, meaning there were a lot of bushes and trees.


    Just as well, RamButt had a few things to say that he had been keeping in. The moment he opened his mouth, it was as if his voice resounded in the souls of those who heard him, and any type of mental or hearing rted defense was useless.


    "This is truly one of the motivational videos out there. My favourite part of course was when Andrew Tate said his signature catch phrase "It''s all over brokies, I am the Andrew Tate now" and proceeded to Tate all over the ce. I am crying so hard right now because Andrew Tate inspired me to leave my Medical degree (which is a boring 9 to 5 job and I don''t even like patients) and ended up graduating with a 1st ss honours Bachelor''s in Affiliate Marketing from the only true University, Hustler''s University. I was able to by 2000 Bugattis, 30000 mansions, and open a thousand offshore ounts all in Romania. It was so magical when Tate said "What colour is your Bugatti?" and then proceeded to Tate all over Great Thunberg. But sadly, Greta said "You can''t beat me, I''m now going to Grate all over you" and grated Tate to a Romanian prison. But then Tate said "Oh is that all you''ve got? Watch me Top G all over this prison" and then G''ed the Top of the prison wall to escape prison. Andrew Tate is truly one of the most men I''ve seen, and I aspire to be a man of all time like Andrew Tate."


    "That''s enough, I CANT TAKE IT ANYMORE! I HOPPED INTO A FUCKING BOAT, DROVE INTO A HAWAII f-f-f-f-f-FUCKING V-v-v-vVOLCANO, TOASTED AND ROASTED MY ASS ON MY VOLCANIC SPIT. TSKTKDKTJFHHD FUCKKKKK AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-OH GOD FUCKKKKK NOOOO AAaaAAAaAAaaAa PLEASE GOD NO FUCK FUCK NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OH GOD FUCK FUCK TUCK FUCK FUCK OH FUCK FUCK NO-oh-HOOPO PLEASE AAAAAAAAAA MY FUCKING LOWER TORSO-ITS FUCKING GOOONEREE NOON NBEOOHOOBONONONOON PLEASEE MOMMMMM GODD NO SAVE MEEEEEEEE-FUCK FUCK FUCK PLEASEEEEER FUCKKKKKKKKK MY DICK IS GONE NOOOOOOO-NO MY AAAA MY NEC-"


    So why the fuck did you not save me god? I was busy doing a halo 2sso. You know how hard that shit is. oh, understandable. you''re going to hell for ending my fucking run. wait wh-


    TOASTED AND ROASTED MY ASS ON MY HELLISH SPIT. TSKTKDKTJFHHD FUCKKKKK AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-OH GOD FUCKKKKK NOOOO AAaaAAAaAAaaAa PLEASE GOD NO FUCK FUCK NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OH GOD FUCK FUCK TUCK FUCK FUCK OH FUCK FUCK NO-oh-HOOPO PLEASE AAAAAAAAAA MY FUCKING LOWER TORSO-ITS FUCKING GOOONEREE NOON NBEOOHOOBONONONOON PLEASEE MOMMMMM GODD NO SAVE MEEEEEEEE-FUCK FUCK FUCK PLEASEEEEER FUCKKKKKKKKK MY DICK IS GONE NOOOOOOO-NO MY AAAA MY NEC-"


    "OH MY DIVERSITY I CANNOT BELIEVE THAT ME AN PRIVILEGED EVIL WHTE MLE HAS BEEN GIVEN THE OPPORTUNITY TO BE URETHRALLY VORED BY MY BBC BLACK BULL MASTER WHILE MY INCEL NAZI CHUD WHORE OF A WIFE IS AWAY BUYING ME THE LATEST POK¨¦MON SCARLET & VIOLET ALBUM BY TOBY FOX THAT JUST CAME OUT THIS IS EVERYTHING, I CAN''T IMAGINE HOW AMAZING IT WILL BE TO CLIMB UP TYRONES DINGUS AND GET TO WORSHIP TYRONES BBC FROM THE INSIDE? OH MY ZACIAN & ZAMAZENTA THIS IS JUST LIKE SONIA GETTING BLACKED WITH BACKGROUND SONG THE POK¨¦MON SWORD & SHIELD OST - WYNDON HEY TYRONE IS THIS AN ANCIENT YASHMALIAN RITUAL FROM THE BILLION YEAR OLD BLACK SPACEFARING CIVILIZATION WHICH WAS DESTROYED BY A RACE OF WHTE CLONES CREATED BY THE SCIENTIST MAGICIAN YAKUB? I NEED TO RESPECT TYRONES CULTURE!! I HOPE THAT WHEN ALL WHTE PEOPLE ARE KILLED THAT THE MOST DESERVING OF US BIPOC ALLIES GET TO EXPERIENCE URETHRAL VORING! OH MY HECKIN WONDERS OF SCIENCE TYRONE IT FEELS SO GOOD INSIDE YOUR URETHRA WHILE YOU ARE FUCKING MY INCEL WHORE CHUD WIFE BUT IT''S BETTER HAVING THIS DINGUS TO MYSELF! NOW TO LISTEN TO TOBY FOX''S GLORIOUS RENDITION OF THE GEN 8 OST ON THE IPOD NANO I TOOK WITH ME W-WAIT A MINUTE THIS IS pok¨¦mon ck and whte ost - summer incunosa AAAARRRGGGHHHHH TYRONE YOU FUCKING NIGGER GET ME THE FRICK OUT HERE RIGHT NOW. I NOW IMAGINE HILDA GETTING FUCKED BY CHUD HIBERT INSTEAD OF BY BLACK MAN WITH BBC WAIT WHAT ARE YOU DOING??? STOP DRINKING THAT MONSTER ENERGY ULTRA WHITE YOU FUCKING BABOON NIGGER YOU''LL HAVE KIDNEY STONES AAAGGHH AGHHHH FUUUCK HERE THEY COME AAAGGHHHH RIGHT IN MY EYE NOOOOO WHY ARE YOU HURTING YOURSELF JUST TO HURT ME YOU PIECE OF SHIT AAAAGHDHHDHDDJDHHFEINBBC!!"


    "Fuck it, I''m just gonna say it. I wish I could go back in time and fuck Hitler''s brains out. This is how I envision it: I''m a dirty little american soldier that ends up being captured by the Nazis. To avoid execution, I volunteer myself to be Hitler''s obedient fuck-toy. For days, I allow Hitler to chain me up and obliterate all of my orifices like they''re little Pnds, constantly filling them with his aryan seed until his cock is stroked raw. Hell, he even gives me the pleasure to lick his puckered german booty clean after he takes insane nuclear shits. Due to me not getting bathroom ess, I constantly shit and piss myself, but Hitler is generous enough to be my personal cleanup, licking it all up and staining his beautiful mustache. After building up trust and showing my obedience, he unchains me and allows me to fuck his brains out, cursing in pleasure as he yells out, "YA SHOVE IT REICH UP MY ASS!". I''m generous enough to give him a reach around, cranking his throbbing war machine. I feel him tighten up as he reaches climax, but I let go of his thick ramrod as he begins to spew his nuclear ejacte all over the floor. Hitler repeatedly yells out "NEIN! NEIN! NEIN! NEIN!" through his moans while he suffers through his ruined orgasm. At this point the tables have turned. He tries to fight me off, but I pin him down and powerfully thrust my all-american cock harder into his poop chute as blood begins to build up and gush out of his torn asshole. I can''t contain myself any longer, so I quickly pull out my 1911 and put a bullet through the back of Hitler''s head. Brain matter and skull fragments paint the wall, which makes me break through to my climax. I raise my right arm up to the ceiling. I yell out "SEIG HEIL!" as my cock begins to rapidly pulsate. I quickly thrust my cock to the hilt deep inside of him. I throw my head back with a loud "FUUUUCK!" as I spew what feels like a gallon of american semen deep inside his german asshole. I pull my bloody cock out of his booty tube and watch in excitement as my thick load begins to leak out of his ass. Heavily breathing, I fall back and begin to fade out, as I watch a group of american soldiers burst into the room, guns drawn.nI wake up in the hospital, in which I''m told that I''m praised as an american hero for stopping World War 2."

 Chapter 1075 Battle Against The World Council 5

    The faces of all the guards in hiding around changed as their eyes rolled back into their head and blood gushed out of their ears. The stronger ones had their brains melt into goo that leaked from their orifices while the weaker ones had their heads directly explode.


    RamButt''s face was ruddy with joy. It had been a while since he got a chance to express himself and he realized he was even far more potent than before. He viciously thought about saving a few lyrics to y for his ''brothers'' and ''sisters'' in Umbra, but ultimately decided to be the bigger man.


    The core members of Umbra were unaware that they had inadvertently dodged a cmity.


    RamButt explored the area slowly, noticing that apart from some exotic nts and pottery, this ce was not likely to hold his target. As such, he unhappily rolled his eyes and left the ce, heading to the central mansion.


    .........¡­..


    Money Lover, Happy Saint and Noble Writer had decided to explore the southern section of the estate, where the servants quarters were. It also happened to be the location of the barracks, so the deployment was quite fierce over here.


    Money Lover casually punched an enemy in his gut, his hand going through their body anding out from the other side. He then casually pulled his hand out and shook the blood and intestines off with a disgusted look.


    "I need to find a more efficient way to kill. Unfortunately, I''ve spent too much time doing mercantilism to dobat training. Hm, after this, I should take the time to resolve this issue."


    Money Lover stated coldly as he pushed up his square rimmed sses, pursing his t yet thin lips and twitching his short nose. His dark green eyes were permanently narrowed, as if he was scrutinizing everyone before him and calcting their value.


    ¡­ yes, he was almost always doing that.


    He was extremely slim, not to the point of anorexia, but he was generally an average skinny guy build wise. Strangely, on top of that, his skin was a little pale, but not enough to match the likes of Hera or Joker, no.


    His hair was a slick back blond that was made t and clean thanks to his meticulousness. He had the habit of wearing a business-like green suit, and he was even wearing one today on their attack.


    In Boundless, he was Umbra''s Godly Merchant King, but in reality, he was a bestowed Lucifer Lineage inheritor, granted the Broker Dark Angel power by Draco.


    He normally did not use his bloodline for directbat as that was not the best way to use it, obviously. While he could, he simply preferred to rely on Tier 4 Control to deal with such foes, and truthfully, it was more than enough.


    Meanwhile, Happy Saint was wholeheartedly using his bloodline as he pleased. In a battle where his foes were using hot weapons that spat endless amounts of lead towards him, Happy Saint was more than happy to collect the free metal flying his way.


    The rapidly fired bullets and rockets simply stopped before him as if they had met an invisible wall, turning around and returning at twice their speed to the ones who sent them over. Unlike Happy Saint though, the ones firring could not block the bullets and were torn to shreds or blown to pieces.


    The remaining soldiers were dumbfounded. In their eyes, Happy Saint was a handsome middle aged gentleman with a well-trimmed beard, his eyes showing wisdom and maturity, telling one of the wealth of experiences he had gained over his life.


    He was the kind of uncle that one could confide all their problems to and received the best and most down to earth advice.


    He had always been tall well built, traits that had been further magnified after he had epted the Pangu Lineage bloodline. He looked like a noble gentleman with his custom robe-like attire along with those smile lines on his face as well as those gentle blue eyes that disyed kindness to the world.


    And yet this refined fellow was currently ughtering them like pigs, his expression not even changing amidst the blood, screams and carnage!


    "Hello gentlemen, can we not do this? If you alert us to the location of the Fifth Councilor, we would allow you to leave in peace." Happy Saint offered with a kind smile. He happened to have a very masculine and baritone voice that made the few females in the area perk up.


    Even the males felt a tinge of jealousy, but their eyes turned to their officer who was conflicted. However, the officer looked to the right and became speechless.


    There, Noble Writer had manifested his astral avatar which was in its stage 2 form. This was equivalent to a half-body Susanoo, and it had Noble Writer''s features with a book in its left hand and a pen in its right.


    The man himself glowed with a white light that coalesced behind and above him, forming the base of his Astral Projection.


    With the pen, it wrote into its ethereal book and then swiped forward, which caused the things it wrote to manifest in a simr form to magatama discs that struck the remaining soldiers in the direction he was facing and cause explosions which tore their bodies apart.


    What was crazy was that the fellow himself was only a young man with round rimmed sses, messy ck hair and dark blue eyes along with a freckled face that was filled with nerdiness. He looked like the kid you would give wedgies and dunk into the toilet, yet he was so cruel!


    His height was average, being slightly shorter than most men and he wore a green sweater over a short-sleeves white shirt and ck trousers. Coupled with his slightly hunched back from carrying heavy books all day, one could help but want to tease him.


    However, no one here could muster the will to do so in the face of his power. Seeing how Noble Writer was dealing with them, the officer woke up and seemed to have an epiphany.


    Why the fuck was he fighting against superpowered people as a normal person? What the fuck had ever made him think that was a good fucking idea? Had he been brainwashed by the Fifth Councilor or what?


    Immediately, his eyes cleared up and he brought his men to surrender to Happy Saint, Noble Writer and Money Lover, exining to them the same things that the other fellow had to Boyd and his group. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Of course, the moment was ruined by the explosion and AP''s roar of hatred, which made both groups silent. At least, it proved that the officer had not lied with the information he gave, so the three were more than happy to let him go.


    Now, if one looked at the estate from a bird''s eye view, they would see that the core members of Umbra had stopped exploring the misc ces and were slowly converging upon the center.


    The first to arrive here was Boyd''s group, then the rest trickled in slowly after, meeting Misery who was casually drinking near the entrance of the underground bunker. Thest group to arrive were the God Serpents, led by Shadowheart and Essence Stalker.


    AP_Berzerker had already made his way back with a ck expression on his face, but he could only symbolically threaten Misery as he knew that the booze was in the fellows hands for now.


    The group then breached the entrance to the underground bunker and fearlessly rushed down. Their eyes gleamed with excitement as they were about to capture their target and face some real enemies, as it was said that the true superpowered defenders were kept here.


    When they turned the corner that led to a long hallway, the core members had to pause as Uno jumped in front and created a shield. Immediately, the shield was struck with hundreds of attacks, some elemental, some magical and some physical.


    On the other side were men and women wearing battle suits made of some high-tech material, and these suits were color coded ording to their power it seemed. The leader was a person with a white battle suit and he raised his hands for the others to stop their bombardment when he saw its futility against Uno''s shield.


    The core members also nced over casually when they saw the ambush attackse to a halt, analyzing their foes with superior expressions. That made the faces of some of the enemy group darken as they felt rage at the arrogance of the core members.


    Who the hell did they think they were?


    The leader in the whitebat suit also saw this and sneered. He felt like he was dealing with a group of arrogant idiots who did not know the truth of the world, so his n to approach things slowly was changed by him.


    Instead, he folded his hands behind his back and spoke. "Cretin criminals from outside, quickly surrender and you will get to keep your lives. Fight back and there is no guarantee that you will not be killed by superior firepower. Not only that, but if you resist, you will implicate all your family and friends who will be ughtered to follow you to hell."


    The core members were speechless and shared a look.


    "Let''s just beat them all to death and then move on. This kind of group is filled with idiots and will hardly amount to much." Sublime stated her verdict casually.


    As such, Uno took back his shield and the core members struck. Seeing that they dared to fight back, not only was the leader in white enraged, so too were his subordinates.


    "Kill! Kill them all without mercy!" He roared with fury, jumping forth tounch his own attacks as well.


    His men obliged and began firing out their attacks once more, but this time, they could not feel any satisfaction because the core members counterattacked right back. Many of them had basic superpowers like flight, super strength, fire maniption and whatnot, so they felt that they were the cream of the crop among humanity.


    In fact, that group that the God Serpents had exterminated the other time, the one called the Elemental Group, were merely an external branch of this force, where their weakest cannon fodder went out to train.


    If these freaks thought that they could deal with them easily because they were lucky enough to catch the Elemental Group off guard, then they had another thinging!


    Of course, all such thoughts crumbled when actual first contact was made. In the span of three seconds, almost half of the opposing sides forces were gone, hacked, stabbed or beaten to death as they screamed in horror and regret.


    This naturally caused the faces of those who were still alive to change greatly as fear coursed through their bodies.


    Just what kind of monsters were these fellows?! They seemed to be like miniature Gods on earth, releasing power of the quality and quantity that far surpassed even their wildest dreams!


    The leader in white was filled with shock as he shed head on with Keira, his arm sted into mincemeant which caused him to scream in sheer agony.


    Seeing that their almighty leader was crippled severely in one exchange and was on the verge of death - his survival unknown and frankly, unlikely - the rest of his subordinates had their morale break.


    Being a superpowered person meant that they were above themon rabble that popted Earth, being the true nobility among suchmoners. How could they die here, in some trashy underground bunker for some evil politician?


    Run!


    Run, run run!!!


    They all broke off and tried to flee using different methods, nning to escape theb and nevere back. As for the fact that they owed their superpowers to the Fifth Councilor who granted it to them, and so what?


    In front of their lives and personal survival, what was a mere oath?

 Chapter 1076 Battle Against The World Council 6

    However, how could the core members allow their prey to run? Did they think life was so sweet, that when they were ready to attack, their victims would stand there and receive it and when the counterattack came, they could leave as and when they pleased?


    Naive!


    Each of the core members fired out their vicious and life rending attacks, making the fleeing superpowered people pale greatly as they tried to dodge and beg.


    "Wait, no!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    However, if begging worked, why would people still be cruel in this world?


    BANG!


    BOOM!


    KRAKBOOM!


    Once the malicious and plentiful attacksnded, the core members watched callously as these foolish guard dogs got blown into pieces of meat that flew everywhere. Not a single one managed to survive. The core members gave the remains a singlest nce beforepletely erasing the existence of those no-name characters from their memories as they sually headed deeper in.


    ......¡­


    Meanwhile, the control room at the bottom floor of the bunker was deathly silent. There were only 10 people here, and each of them was someone who could normally shake up the world of normal people.


    Seated in the main chair was a man with refined features, a tall body that was extremely slim with a slightly wrinkled faces filled with maturity and two pale yellow eyes that were calmly analyzing what it saw.


    Coupled with his neatlybed and spoiled white as well as ck hair, matched by his ck Pierre Cardin suit. He sat with his chin within his right hand, leaning on the right armrest of his seat while his legs were crossed in a gentlemanly manner.


    Beside him, also in a seat of honor, was an aged Chinese man with light yellow skin, a mild amount of wrinkles, and two brightck eyes that shone like torches. Coupled with his long ck hair that was tied with a jade hairpin, he looked both young and old at the same time.


    He wore green traditional Chinese robes, and he was watching the screen showing the core members with narrowed eyes as well as a slight smile.


    These two were the Fifth Councilor, Nathan Rothschild and the Third Councilor, Li Jian, respectively!


    To Nathan''s left was a seat containing the ever beautiful and voluptuous Maria. The seat could barely contain the width and breath of her fat backside and her huge, torpedo breasts were practically spilling out of her attire. However, her face which was usually rosy and filled with lustful invitation that drove the Fifth Councilor crazy was filled with fear and sweat.


    Standing behind Nathan was a man clothed in all ck, wearing a tight fitting hakama used in Japanese dojos. He wore two sandals with socks on them and had his face covered by a mask that covered the lower part of his face, only revealing his two blood red eyes.


    On his head was a sharp metal samurai hat with was ck in the center and red at the edges. At his hip were two swords, the one he usually wore and the one he had stolen from Elle Leone as they had shed.


    Sengo Muramasa!


    His face was the most solemn because his power was the highest, he could see the fellows who attacked him thest time, but there had been only eight of them and their power at the time was a far cry from what they had disyed so far. Even then, he had been forced to flee in order to protect Maria.


    Now that there were about 50 of them, it was a pipe dream to fight back. Sengo Muramasa was confident in his ability but not stupid, he knew when he was outmatched and he relied on his ability to cut Space to get in and out of engagements.


    The other 6 people in the room were powerhouses that Nathan had recruited and the leaders of his various superpowered forces, each of them sporting a different power of their own. Yet their expressions were also grave after seeing how the subordinates they had personally trained got sted into pieces, especially since none of the invaders had even broken into a sweat.


    "Well, well Patriarch Nathan, I had no idea your enemies were so strong." The Third Councilor, Li Jian, joked with a smile.


    Nathan Rothschild scoffed and folded his arms around his midriff. "I admit they have some strength, but they are fools of they think they can take down a councilor with just this."


    Li Jian smiled and nodded, not showing any worry. In fact, the only casual ones in the entire room were the two councilors, and that was something that the others noticed and wanted to ask about, but did not feel it was appropriate.


    However, Sengo Muramasa bore no such burdens. "Nathan, if you do not have any trump cards, I shall return to my world of origin post haste. You may believe whatever method you possess to be enough to take these fellows down but you have never fought them like I have."


    Sengo Muramasa unsheathed his sword and pointed at the disys before them showing the core members rushing over menacingly while killing anything in their way, even the most elite superpowered guards that were not much weaker than the leaders here being killed with rtive ease.


    "If you n to rely on your world''s level of technology to stop such power, then tell me now so I can flee. Before absolute power, all manner of tricks are useless!" <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The room became tense as the other leaders perked their ears up to listen, because they too were poised to run. Unless the Fifth Councilor could assure them that he had some tricks up his sleeve that would at least even the ying field, they would grab him and evacuate using the prepared escape tunnel and then blow up the bunker, hopefully burying these bastards underneath forever!


    Nathan could obviously tell this and he nced at Li Jian who shrugged. Clearly the situation called for some leeway with the rules, and he wasn''t going to stop him. Nathan sighed and then sat up slightly.


    "You do not have enough information about the powers of this world despite being within my faction, and this was done for your own good. There are forces in this world beyond yourprehension."


    "We rank them by tier based on their quantity, quality and level of danger."


    Nathan leaned back and began to list them. "The first are the Superhumans, which includes some of you. They are a group of gically modified humans that have developed almost fictional levels of power thanks to modern science. Due to the slow growth of technology, you fellows weren''t much of a threat to anyone initially and were not ranked highly by us."


    Nathan nced at the 6 leaders with a powerful look. "Even now, you barely qualify to be ced at the E-Rank in terms of power. However, your value grows with each passing year and each advancement."


    The 6 leaders paled and felt aggrieved deep down. They had previously been very arrogant and looked down upon the world for being affiliated with the world council, not to mention having superpowers that every normal person dreamed of.


    Yet they were only E-Rank??


    "The second is the Supernatural group. A bunch of pseudo-superhuman who have developed powers rting to non-conformist races that exist in fiction. We previously thought them to be part of a supernatural origin, but they are based in science, just like everything else. The source of their power is a unique gene that had awoken in their body, granting them their special powers."


    Nathan crossed his legs casually. "In truth, they are not much stronger than you fellows. We''d normally ce them at the same Rank as you, but they have what you don''t, a long foundation as they have existed for centuries in human history and they especially have quantity, forming up to 1/8th of the total world poption, so they are graded at the D-Rank in terms of power.


    "Still, whether it be Supernatural or Superhuman, a rocket will blow either one of them to smithereens, not even factoring the military power the World Council possesses."


    "However, from the C-Rank upwards, there is a severe threshold of power for each group. This is because their groups cannot truly be easily exterminated by us at any time we so please." Nathan revealed with a slightly serious expression.


    "At the C-Rank are the Control masters of the world, a recently formed group thanks to the scientific studies of immortal cultivators and martial arts in China. You have already heard of this group and know about their abilities, so I won''t say too much, but one of the toughest thing to do is execute a Control master."


    "They cane and go from where they please and some might even be able to withstand bullets and rockets head on. We rate Control masters highly and believe that their danger ranking can easily go up as they derive more power from their field."


    Nathan nced at Li Jian by the side. "Old Li is an example of a Control master and can tell you the gap between you and himself, which is why he is not easily scared by these fellows."


    Li Jian''s lips curled upwards and the 6 leaders could see the disdain in his eyes, which made them feel embarrassed deep down. Nathan saw this and nodded his head before going on.


    "At the B-Rank are the Lineages, a group of ultra superpowered beings who are linked to the very creators of humanity. Over the years, we have managed to dig out their history from some traitors and captives, and what they tell us is horrifying if it is to be believed."


    "Long story short, theirs is a group, an extended family or n if you will, of people who have directly inherited power from the gods that created us and have gained some of this power. The things they can do are unfathomable, and they are the main reason we have notpletely subjugated humanity under a full authoritarian rule."


    "The only reason we even have a chance against them is because the progenitors seemed to have disappeared, so the source of the bloodline has disappeared, leaving them to interbreed and cross breed to survive, reducing the purity of the bloodline with each passing generation."


    "Their current generation have lost so much power that we can now contest with them. If they were still in their hey-day, they would be given an SSS-Rank."


    Nathan pointed to the screen. "Those attacking us now are from this group in question."


    "As for the topmost faction, they are not even really a faction, and we only know them through texts and discoveries over the course of humanity''s existence as well as the information collected by the Lineages."


    Nathan''s face became extremely solemn at this point and even Li Jian shuddered slightly. "The Primordials. Ancient beings born with the formation of the and are fundamentally linked to its existence and power."


    "As long as thes exists, they exist. As long as we humans rely on this to survive, we can never take them down because we''d have to destroy the to do so."


    "In the face of such foes, no amount of technology or military might we possess can help, it is even said that they were in par with the Progenitors of the Lineages, neither side being able to extinguish the other."


    "As such, those so-called Progenitors naturally sealed them within various locations on earth, buying us time to develop and grow. That is why this group is only at the A-Rank when we would have likely given them a beyond SSS-rating."


    Sengo Muramasa eyes by the side flickered. "Using my world''s ssification that means the Superhuman and Supernatural make up the Mortal Ranks, the Control masters would be Titled Gods, the Lineages are Divine Rank existences and the Primordials are Origin Rank. Fine, but if you don''t have a method to deal with the equivalent of True Gods, I am leaving now."


    Nathan Rothschild nced at Sengo Muramasa calmly. "While your ranking is strange, I do not dislike it. However, have you thought about where we, the World Council, stand on this very ranking?"


    Nathan pushed himself up from his seat. "What I will tell you is that there is more than one reason why those Lineages hide in the darkness from us, unable to exert their rule upon the world anymore!"

 Chapter 1077 Battle Against The World Council 7

    The core members eventually broke through thest blockade and entered the final chamber where they found Nathan Rothschild''s projection on the wall facing them. Even though the fellow was confident in himself and his methods, it would be dumb to stay in the same room as such powerful fellows when he himself was but a normal elderly man.


    "Greetings, intruders. You have done well for mere members of the Lineages, killing all those innocent men and women whose only task was to protect my life on contract. You must surely be feeling like the heroes you are." Nathan addressed them with a mocking tone.


    The core members shared a look and then nced at him. Shadowheart stepped forward and flourished his majestic cape slightly as he waved his left hand.


    "Greetings, Fifth Councilor Nathan. To be honest, it''s pointless to try and attack us using morality, for we carry the mentality that whatever we do or say is right and anyone that disagrees is wrong." Shadowheart replied sinctly.


    Nathan frowned while the others in the room had their eyes twitch. What kind of unreasonable, arrogant and despotic way of life was this?! Only you are right and everyone else is wrong?!


    Who in the world lived like this?!?


    Oh right, practically everyone did, only that they were at varying sses of society, so their impact was minor.


    "Well then, I would like to know why you spent so much effort to take my dear old life? It''s not like I have that many years ahead of me, andpared to the lifespan you Lineage fellows possess why not simply wait it out?" Nathan asked with a confused expression.


    This was something that truly baffled him. The sheer power and energy they used to ambush him, and the different groups of Lineages and powers that had assembled meant that this overpowered group who should have been busy with their own infighting had called a truce.


    Even if it was just temporarily, the sheer implications of the Lineages working together was a scenario that frightened Nathan and Li Jian deeply, and they wished that they could scream to the other Councilors to drop a nuke on the estates of all the know Lineages, consequences be damned!


    These fellows banding together was a cmity as bad as the Primordials waking up, it couldn''t be allowed to happen!


    Shadowheart smiled. "Mr. Rothschild, we do not care for your life. In fact, neither you nor Mr. Li or the ones with him hiding in the control room are our targets. All of you just happen to be innocent bystanders in this whole thing."


    The men in the control room froze from shock and then nced at each other. These fellow could see them? Those walls in that chamber were made of the best materials to make Faraday Cage, believed to be able to seal all senses within.


    In truth, it did seal all senses, but it could not touch Control at Tier 4. Maybe Control at Tier 1 and below could be sealed, but above that? Forget about it.


    However, while Li Jian was surprised that he could be sensed, he soon became rmed as he nced at Nathan and saw his shocked expression. He then keyed into to what Shadowheart said, that neither he nor Nathan were his targets, so then¡­ what were they after?!


    "Aren''t you fellows an elite strike force sent by the Lineages to take down the World Council?" Nathan asked with a deep frown.


    "Haha, no. Only a few of us were born to the Lineages but none of us present represent them in any way. In fact, our dislike for them is something our both sides should have inmon. No, we represent a smaller yet more dangerous group with private interests." Shadowheart revealed amidst hisughter.


    Nathan and Li Jian shared an uncertain look. A new faction?! Jesus Christ when will ite to an end?? Wasn''t Earth already choked with so many different forces vying for supremacy already?


    "Let''s cut to the chase, gentlemen. Who we represent does not matter at this very moment, as you will find out in due time. However, we''vee here today to fulfill two objectives with varying levels of priority." Shadowheart continued without caring about how the two Councilors felt.


    "Firstly, and this is a mild priority, the head of Sengo Muramasa. His crimes are attacking Vita Kingdom and assisting in its siege."


    Shadowheart folded his arms behind his back and nced at the wall, almost piercing through the metals to see the frowning samurai on the other side whose eyes showed deep hesitation.


    "Don''t think just because you can run to the real world that you can avoid your punishment." Shadowheart concluded with a sneer. Making Sengo Muramasa''s heart skip a beat.


    He finally understood, and then his expression became extremely ugly. Choosing to block Richmond that time was him being willful and causing trouble for Draco''s faction after they had crossed him in the real world, just a spot of petty revenge.


    However, now that behavior from back then was biting him in the ass as it had created a death grudge which he could not escape. Sengo Muramasa''s eyes flickered as he thought of countermeasures to his predicament.


    "As for our other target, she is the main reason for our visit and we won''t leave without her. I hope you''ve had your fun, Maria, but it''s time to pay your dues." Shadowheart dered as he mmed the butt of his staff into the ground.


    To this, the faces of everyone in the control room changed greatly as they turned to face Maria who was seated beside Nathan, her face pale and her expression utterly bbergasted. She truly had no idea who these people were or why they were after her.


    Nathan also frowned deeply and asked the prudent question. "Why? What has Maria possibly done to your group that would warrant such a focus?"


    Shadowheart chuckled. "She knows better than anyone what she has done, this isn''t a group issue or something necessarily of my faction, but more of a personal vendetta with which I called my superpowered friends to help me."


    Huh?! A personal vendetta?


    Nathan and Li Jian shared a look and were confused. Truthfully from the get go, they had always thought that they were the focus of this attack, and they had been wondering which powerful faction or persons they had crossed to warrant such a response. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    If it was the Lineages rebelling, then that would make sense as they were prime targets, even among the various Councilors. They had been nning ways to contact the other Councilors and let them know of the danger, but it seemed to be futile.


    They weren''t even the focus, merely happening to be at the wrong ce and the wrong time. Rather, it was the inconspicuous trophy wife Maria who was the cause of all this?!


    "Who are you?" Maria couldn''t help but ask seeing that Shadowheart had said so much but not revealed who he was.


    When Shadowheart heard Maria''s voice, a thread of killing intent burst in his eyes, but his smile remained genial as he exined himself. "Me? I guess you wouldn''t recognize me now that I am a grown man. After all, grown men are not your taste, are they?"


    "Last you saw me, I was but a boy, a boy you toyed with and then sentenced to a life of suffering after he graduated from your ''stewardship''." Shadowheart concluded coldly.


    Maria''s eyes widened. She was promiscuous sure, but she was also very picky. She had defiled more than a few young boys during her life time, but none were more memorable than a certain few. Among them was one boy who she remembered the most because of how things ended.


    "You!! You''re Connor Baines!" Maria gasped out.


    "Bingo!" Shadowheart responded with a cold smile.


    Nathan turned to Maria questioningly and saw her pale face. She then turned to Nathan and spoke frankly.


    "There is no chance of reconciliation whatsoever. It can only end with the death of one party."


    Nathan paused and then nodded. He didn''t ask any further questions because they were irrelevant. Knowing the ins and outs was no longer necessary because a severe death feud was a severe death feud, no amount of talking could resolve it.


    He turned to Sengo Muramasa. "So? Do you understand now? Apart from Councilor Li, no one here can escape whates next, so get ready."


    Sengo Muramasa hesitated then nodded deeply. He understood that trying to run away would not save him, merely prolong the final date of the conflict, so he might as well fight for a chance of survival rather than run and live like a dog for the few days or hours he might get to keep his life.


    Li Jian was about to state his withdrawal when Shadowheart spoke once more. "Oh, and Councilor Li too must die. Not for any particr reason but because since we''re already here, we might as well take out two Councilmen for the price of one straight up."


    This left the man speechless and his expression became ck. He then turned to Nathan with a ferocious expression and growled. "Let''s not waste an ymore time Nathan, do it!"


    Nathan agreed and pushed a button on his armrest that had appeared sometime during the conversation.


    "If that is how you feel then too bad. Let me carefully show you one reason why your ?ineages are forced to swallow your grievances in before the world council."


    Nathan said this calmly and then watched as the Faraday Cage was filled with a strange set of waves that were like sound or brainwaves, technically intangible except that everyone could literally see these waves and they were of a red color.


    When those waves collided with the core members, their vignt expression changed greatly as many fell to their knees or their butts in surprise. Even Shadowheart frowned deeply and was hunched over, trying his best to remain standing despite the weakness in his body.


    When he investigated it, he understood. However, Nathan, who was satisfied by the effect of his trump card, was happy enough to exin it himself.


    "Blood Suppression Waves. A special technological creation targeted at you bloodline wielders after decades of study. Since your poweres from your blood, we naturally counter your powers by suppressing the potency and flow of your blood."


    Nathan shrugged. "It''s just that simple. See, is it not effective?"


    The core members were shocked speechless. Never in their lives would they have thought the overpowered bloodlines which could tear up both the real world and Boundless'' world could be so simply suppressed like this.


    Of course, while it was suppressed, it was not gone, just weakened. At their level of purity and skill, they could still manifest great amounts of power enough to clear out any ambush, but then that ambush happened to be Sengo Muramasa who walked into the Faraday Cage whileughing, also swearing a special armband that made him immune to the waves.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect to see this. You wicked Immortal Adventurers of Umbra have chased me through two worlds in order to take my life, but what''s this? A reversal has urred and now you are on the floor."


    Sengo Muramasa shook his head with amusement. "As you lot are now, I can easily ughter you all like pigs. Before you perish and go to the afterlife, make sure to repent for all your sins and be given a chance for salvation!"


    Sengo Muramasa charged forward heroically and shed at Shadowheart, aiming to decapitate the fellow in one go and then set the stage for the ughter that came after. Sengo even expected ast ditch effort to preserve their lives, because if their group could have trump cards, why couldn''t Umbra''s group have some as well?


    While he was watching out for any tricks, Shadowheart casually took in a deep breath and stretched a hand out to catch the de. Seeing this, Sengo Muramasa sneered and understood that these fellows were likely on theirst legs and could only muster a weak symbolic resistance.


    However, his expression naturally changed greatly to one of fear when Shadowheart easily caught the tip of the de with a pinch of his index finger and thumb, smiling at him yfully.

 Chapter 1078 Battle Against The World Council - End

    Sengo Muramasa, at this moment, was utterly confused beyond measure. While he did not imbue this slice with any of his special power that allowed him to slice through anything, it was still a full powered casual strike!


    However, the elegant looking fellow before him caught it with ease!


    How?!


    Why?!


    Sengo Muramasa simply froze in such a manner while Shadowheart sighed and rose to his full height. The other core members who had fallen also got up and dusted themselves.


    What was shocking was that one could still see a certain paleness on their faces, showing that they were still suffering from the Blood Suppression Wave. Yet despite this, they could still move so easily and muster such power¡­ how?


    Shadowheart saw Sengo Muramasa''s'' sheer confusion, as well as Nathan and Li Jian on the projection with totally bbergasted expressions. He simply shook his head with a cold smile and flicked Sengo''s de away, causing the man to fly back a few meters and dig into the ground.


    Sengo managed to stop him and then nced at his de which was keening weakly and his arm which was bruised near the webbed areas. His expression became dark as he could not understand where Shadowheart got so much power from as well as how he could perfectly allocate and use such power.


    "I must say, the World Council is truly deserving of being called the rulers of the world. To develop such a method to deal with the lineages¡­ and yet so simple and effective... truly brilliant." Shadowheart praised as he pped slowly.


    "Sigh, if only. If only we were mere lineage members with a bloodline purity of between 1-15%, you could have easily turned us into nothing but a slightly stronger human."


    "Even with our currently high purities, we''ve still lost more than 75% of our bloodline power, and that is saying a lot. If this technology is worked in further and perfected, the World Council could probably wipe out the lineages¡­ its a pity." Shadowheartmented repeatedly, almost seeming to think on behalf of the World Council.


    Hearing this, Nathan and Li Jian suddenly felt a chill. Shadowheart had kept repeatedly talking about the Lineages as if they were a separate faction altogether, and that would have very horrifying meanings.


    Meanwhile, Sengo Muramasa was calcting how to take them down. Having brute strength was not enough to prevent him form taking Shadowheart''s life, and only his freakish bloodline abilities at their full power could give him some headache.


    "What a pity, that aside from bloodline holders, we are Control masters as well." Shadowheart finished with a smile as he raised both hand to either side.


    Immediately, all the core members shot forth from behind him at shocking speeds, their physical movements beyond perfect as they sieged Sengo Muramasa head-on. They were like shes that Sengo struggled to catch and had to defend himself against.


    Misery first struck him in the gut and sent him flying, while AP casually appeared behind him and kicked him upwards. As Sengo wasunched in the air, Elle came in with a triple upwards kick that kept him airborne while Kiran assisted from the other angle with a downwards palm p.


    When Sengo crashed into the ground, RamButt crashed into his airborne with his two knees from above and jumped away, allowing Slim Fatty to kick Sengo Muramasa like a ball punting him towards Essence who made a martial pose and then used an inch punch on the airborne Sengo''s spine.


    The group could heard an audible ''crack'' sound and Sengo screamed as blood spurted from his mouth crazily, the damage from the consistent attacks catching up to him.


    Sengo Muramasa was a fool. In Boundless, he was a Rank 7 Titled God with an HP bar longer than some World Bosses and had slight Divine Energy to suppress all mortal ranks. However, he came to this universe and felt under the rule of the localws, only able to use his rawprehension of the sword to maintain some semnce of power.


    Had he stayed in Boundless'' universe and fought the core members there under the same conditions, he would not be anywhere near such a bad state and would definitely be able to put up a sincere and clean fight.


    However, he had chosen a poor venue for this battle, and he was now paying the price.


    Realizing this, a hint of desperation entered his eyes as he exploded the sword energy within him, creating a powerful st that pushed all the approaching core members away from him. While still spurting blood from his mouth, he forced reconnected his spine and slice forward, cutting a hole through the fabric of reality.


    His face showed excitement as he could see his retreat on the other side, which led to boundless. Feeling relieved, he put on foot in and turned to nce at the core members whose faces had changed and were rushing over.


    Thinking about how he had been brutally beaten just now, Sengo''s expression fell and his eyes showed cruelty. He swore that after he returned a recuperated, he would contact the Titled Assassin God for her to help him ughter all the loved ones of the core members, regardless of whether in Boundless or in real life.


    He wanted to see their face locked in a rictus of pain, agony and endless regret for pushing him this far!


    While he had such fantasies, he noticed that the core members paused their chase and collectively nced at him like he was a fool, making Sengo''s scalp tingle. He could tell that something was deeply wrong and sped up, trying to enter the portal all the way.


    However his worst fears came true when he suddenly heard a soft and powerful female voice roar out:


    "ZA WARUDO!!!" <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    BRRRR-SHAN!


    A wave of power washed over everyone s they felt their bodies freeze in ce, like they had been captured by a very powerful ma, or as it the world itself had be a huge sea of pressure. Many struggled to take even a step forward before they realized what this was.


    As for Sengo, he theoretically struggled the spot, but his efforts were next to futile as he was tightly bound. In fact, the more pressure he put on his chains to escape, the more pressure his main captor put on the force around him.


    Sengo wanted to turn around and appeal to the leader of this force, and so spun himself around. However, he saw three people he never expected to see in this life, two women and one man!


    The Evil Trio!


    Eva''s face was slightly red as she was the one Draco had made shout out that silly line, while Draco himself looked extremely satisfied. As for Shuangtian, she just looked happy that it wasn''t her.


    When Sengo saw Draco looking over with a yful expression, his heart fell to his stomach. He knew that things were toote if this bastard got involved. In fact, the portal he opened was now out of his control and he was dragged away from it by Draco carelessly.


    "Haha, finally! You dumb Samurai, do you know how long we have waited for you to do that? Sheesh, you could have ended this all faster had you had done this earlier!" Dracoined as he dug his hand into the portal and connected with it.


    Sengo was naturally confused at first that he had been casually tossed away like garbage rather than treated a s top priority prisoner by Draco, but watching the young man for a bit, he finally understood!


    Sengo Muramasa understood everything!!


    Maybe these core members, the subordinates were truly speaking for themselves when they mentioned their goals earlier, but these tree did not care about that and were overlooking this operation with a different goal in mind from the start!


    And what else could that goal be than the only thing that made Sengo Muramasa''s special, his ability to travel between virtual and real with ease thanks to his unique power?


    That was why he had lived this long until now, so that he could - in his desperation, use the technique and grant the trio a chance of not only observe how it was done, but hijack it using their superior power and even probably learn from it?


    Sengo''s mind worked at full speed as he deduced all this, but the truly frightening part was that despite knowing all this and reaching this logical conclusion, he could no longer see a path to survival. It was as if the moment the Evil Trio participated, all his future paths of fate in alternate timelines had been cut off, and his journey ended here and now forever.


    Muramasa fell helplessly into the hands of Elle, who grinned cruelly. "Hey bastard, remember my weapon you stole? I am so going to make you pay for it with your body¡­"


    Shadowheart by the side flinched and nced at Elle whose smile was reminiscent of Tiamat as she was about to do something that evil people would call ''horrible''. He couldn''t help but feel some pity for Sengo Muramasa, which then disappeared when he remembered that this idiot actually stood against Vita Kingdom then ran here.


    While Draco was processing the portal using his space abilities and Eva was looking through the flow of time for any anomalies, Shadowheart walked to the other end of the faraday cage and then pressed a hand on it.


    Immediately, the wail began to decay regardless of the ''elite'' materials sued and he walked through it with ease, entering the control room from the right. Within the room, everyone was still frozen in time, from Nathan and Li Jian''s shocked and horrified expressions upon hearing that all the core members were Control masters, to the superpowered leaders'' despair when they saw Sengo Muramasa beat up like a child, to Maria''s depression when he realized that her fate would not be pleasant if she was caught by Shadowheart''s group.


    Shadowheart took this all in with a slight smile. He then collected Maria easily and then walked back to their group, cing her casually over his shoulder. He then turned to Draco who was focused on the portal with a strange smile and closed eyes as heprehended its mystery.


    In this period of stopped time, the group only waited for about a minute before Draco burst into victoriousughter and then grabbed the edges of the narrow portal, widening it greatly. He then injected great amounts of spatial power to stabilize the portal and feed energy to the other side so that he would pay the price of transmission instead of them.


    Sort of like how when making an international call, one can opt to pay the airtime fee from their end and spare the other person the huge bill.


    This naturally put great pressure on him since it was technically a cross-universal portal, not one that traversed the same space. So the majority of his energy was put into maintaining and stabilizing this connection so both sides would be familiar with it and it would cost them less to maintain.


    Draco was initially in a very good mood, but when he saw Maria in Shadowheart''s grip, his face changed. His memories seemed to erupt, reminding him of the previous timeline as his body moved to grab her from Shadowheart, who was stunned by Draco''s unexpected reaction.


    However, Shuangtian and Eva were faster than Draco, blocking the way before him with solemn expressions. Draco slowly nced at the two of them and folded his arms with obvious dissatisfaction.


    "The two of you nned this right? I should have know something was off when my mind became fuzzy earlier today, but I never thought you two would actually alter my focus while I was unguarded!" Draco stated with a frown.


    Eva and Shuangtian did not deny, but they did not show remorse either. Rather, they circled Draco and surrounded him and both sides, making sure he couldn''t escape easily.

 Chapter 1079 A Tale Of Two Boys 1

    Immediately, the room was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Eva and Shuangtian had severe expressions as they resolutely blocked Draco who had a cold look on his face. Given how close these three were as people, as Soulmates and even ordained by the universe, one would have never have thought to see such a scene.


    But it was impossible for there to be anything perfect and unbreakable in this world, only that it had yet to meet something that could challenge it''s solidity!


    In this case, it was the unconscious Maria who limply hung over Shadowheart''s shoulder. The man himself stared at Draco with confusion, not understand why their Guildmaster was reacting this way.


    Was it because of Maria''s sexiness? Even draped over his shoulder like this, her fat and perfectly shaped peach was practically about to tear her skirt to pieces, and parts of her luscious chest could be seen through her blouse.


    However, Shadowheart denied this possibility the next moment. What a joke, Maria was definitely hot, a tier above Be who had already reached the peak of human beauty, but she was nothingpared to the likes of Zaine or Shuangtian in terms of physical sensuality and size of assets.


    Despite being a Royal Subus, Zaine was forced to admit defeat whenpared with Shuangtian, albeit slightly, and with the woman herself standing before Draco, how could a mere Maria excite him?


    Really, the only thing Shadowheart could think of was that¡­ Draco somehow knew Maria. Upon guessing this, Shadowheart wanted to deny this as well, but looking at the confrontation going on, it became apparent that this had to be the case.


    Not only that, but Eva and Shuangtian also knew Maria, and given the origins of the 3, Shadowheart was absolutely floored in trying topute how they could even be remotely linked. While he had heard about Draco''s dealings with the Cartel from the Five Generals, that was only a one time thing.


    Draco above and Shadowheart below. A King and his General, two cousins, a Guildmaster and his core member as well as a bloodline progenitor and a bloodline descendant.


    The two shared many connections, but there was one they both shared that neither knew of, and that was Maria. Shadowheart had once confided in Draco''s Avatar about his history with Maria.


    At the time, the original had still been busy in the Tower, climbing the floors so the connection between them had been cut. The moment Draco came out, his Avatar had rushed into the Unmapped Zones with the Divine Airforce One airship and R in hand.


    As such, there had been no flow of information regarding this except the basics and was why Draco had to personally meet and subdue the God Serpent Inheritors when he came out of the Tower. Draco''s Avatar had also only expressed to Shadowheart that he knew of Maria''s backing in the form of one of the World Council''s Nine Councilors.


    At the time, he had not even insinuated that he personally had any rtion to Maria. This led to this current scene of confusion between all parties, and its resolution would not be easy.


    However before looking at the problems of the present, let us explore the murky waters of the past.


    It was 2056, 10 years ago from today. The now 22-year-old Shadowheart had merely been a young 12-year-old, just beginning to go through puberty and experience the highs and lows that came with such a fundamental transition.


    His height shot up, his voice broke and his shoulders broadened. Most importantly, his boyish cuteness was reced by a budding manly handsomeness that caused all the girls in his school at the time to be interested as they too were experiencing important changes.


    Due to his upbringing, Connor Baines maintained an elegant and calm demeanor which made him seem more mature than he was at the time. Some found him introverted because he was slightly soft spoken and reclusive while others felt his was ahead of the curve.


    Life was mostly normal for him until one day. He was traveling with a few boys in his ss to enter the nearest game center to their school during recess to y some VR games when they saw Maria seated at the bench nearby.


    The 16-year-old Maria was wearing her school uniform from her high school and sipping on some milkshake wile watching short videos on her holotab. Even at her age, her voluptuous nature was already fully developed and her uniform could barely contain her explosive chest while her skirt could only half-cover her mountainous backside.


    The young boys going through puberty all gulped and stopped to stare like idiots. Of course, they weren''t the only ones looking, both men and women passing by were also doing their best to stay discreet as they enjoyed short looks.


    However, these young brats were there with their snot noses and gaping like idiots. Some of the weak-minded brats among them even pitched tents, causing them to attract the amusement of the passersby.


    Connor saw this and smiled helplessly.


    Before he could alert his friends to their gaffe, Maria raised her head and noticed their group. Immediately, she smiled beautifully, causing the crush that most of the love struckds had developed to further devolve into an obsession. Even Connor himself couldn''t help but be moved, after all, he was just a well mannered young man, not some indifferent, emotionless fellow.


    Maria called his group over and began chatting with them. She asked their names and their school, and her eyes roved through each of the boys slowly. Eventually they fell on the taciturn Connor where they seemed to lock-on.


    She made a fewplement to all the boys and made them swoon over her even more, then allowed them to leave. Before she did, she allowed them to add her on social media so they could continue their chat.


    None of them found this weird and were even ttered, Connor included. After they went to the game center, their conversation for the entire week revolved around Maria, and what they would do with her if she were their girlfriend, who she was dating, etc <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Connor too couldn''t help but wonder what it would be like, as he was at that age and he was beginning to experience certain changes and strange desires that had never crossed his mind before.


    It was to his surprise then, that Maria was the one to text him first. They began to chat daily. Connor did not think this was strange as Maria was a great conversationalist and seemed extremely extroverted and outspoken, so she probably spoke to a lot of people like this every day.


    His friends also boasted about having Maria chat with them, so he thought more that this was the case. Because of his taciturn nature, he never really shared what he was talking about with Maria to them, and they in turn seemed to hesitate as well when asked what they talked about with Maria.


    However, the eyes would always unintentionally rove towards Connor with a hint of confusion and envy. This was because what Maria spoke to them about mostly revolved around young Connor, like his likes, did he have a girlfriend, what kind of girl they thought he liked, etc.


    After getting the information she wanted, she didn''t ignore these other boys and chatted with them asionally, but it was clearly distant and drew the line, not allowing any of them to make any progress.


    Solely her chat with Connor was extremely intimate, with her giving him life advice, and also building up his confidence as a man by reassuring him of his growing changes.


    Maria soon saw her chance to strike when Connor began to confide in her deeply about his physical changes. She offered to check him up and make sure everything was fine. Connor was a bit shy and skeptical at first, but he had a really good impression of Maria after so long.


    Besides, who was he? Look at him, a young teen not even out of Junior High and look at the beautiful Maria who could even make adults go crazy, why would she have any evil designs on him?


    As such, Connorughed at himself and followed Maria to her house one weekend. Due to his mature and steady nature, his parents trusted him greatly and gave him great freedom as long as he did not go too overboard.


    When he entered Maria''s den, nothing untoward really happened. Maria first stated that she was in the shower when he arrived and made him wait in her bedroom. Connor was naturally nervous and had varying thought while in the neat and well decorated room.


    When she came out, barely covering her important ces with a flimsy towel, Connor naturally had a reaction. He tried to cover it up in embarrassment, but Maria onlyughed and encouraged him, saying it was normal and that he should never feel ashamed.


    She coaxed and coaxed him the entire time, eventually getting to do her ''checkup''. You could be sure that once she tricked young Connor into getting naked and showing his developing self, she struck like a spider that had been patiently observing its prey.


    Before Connor could evenprehend, he had been taken through all the forms of forey avable, taught carefully and slowly by Maria as she convinced him that everything was alright. In the end, she stole the young man''s first time that day and ''turned him into a man'' if you could call it that.


    Connor was not Maria''s first prey and she had started this path recently, but she never used the main entrance for her hunts. Even to the current day, Maria always maintained her virginity for a strange reason, and it came to y of immense value with Nathan Rothschild.


    After marrying her in the previous timeline, he discovered on the bed that she was a virgin, which made him go crazy. It was why her value to him had never diminished and had remained steady even up until Draco died.


    It was also why the Nathan of this timeline could stand behind Maria despite knowing what he was up against.


    Afterward, Connor did not feel disgusted. That was because Maria cooked a sumptuous meal for him and spend the day with him, showering him with attention and care. She normally did this to all the boys she defiled, but Connor''s was a bit special.


    After all, he was a God Serpent bloodline inheritor. While Ouroboros had not yet awakened, it did not mean his bloodline did not exist. As such, his Vital Yang was like Draco''s, extremely potent and addictive for normal people.


    Despite doing it in the alternative way, Maria still gained many benefits like an increased lifespan, extreme beautification and immunity to many defects and diseases. She did not realize it at the time but she could feel the effect right after they were done.


    Her instincts told her to cling to this boy, as he could give her benefits. Her conscious mind did not understand, but her subconscious realized he was a higher form of life, and by taking in his body juices, she could also slowly increase her level of life.


    90% of the reason why Maria was the way she was today, looking so seductive beyond human limits,could be attributed to her tryst with Connor.


    Maria kept in touch with Connor and the young man''s ideal life started. Whenever he felt the urge, Maria was always there to use various means to relieve it for him. While his buddies were using lotion and socks to manage their problems, Connor was using a S-grade booty to relieve his!


    It sounded idyllic to some extent, but it was not. The early days of this flourishing ''rtionship'' were very benign and sweet for Connor, and sometimes too for Maria, who felt herself bing more and more attached to Connor where she began to crave his body fluids crazily.


    The problems did not manifest themselves until about 3 months into their ''rtionship''. On that day, Connor had an experience that would change his demeanor for life.

 Chapter 1080 A Tale Of Two Boys 2

    Many times in life, you will meet a person. You will interact with said person and form a type of bond with them. Depending on the bond, you''ll act ording in the way you perceive to be the best for that type of situation.


    However, most often your perception of the situation will turn out to be wrong, or more urately, you''ll have a one-sided opinion regarding your interaction.


    Two people can have two entirely different opinions on something and how it would work, despite not knowing that the other had a different opinion from theirs. Each one usually just assumes that the other person is either thinking the same thing or has guessed your own thoughts. Naturally, when the difference gets discovered at some point in the future, it can lead to extreme reactions.


    In the case of Connor, it was quite simple. Having been approached by Maria, being treated so lovingly and with affection, even having his first time taken, he naturally assumed their rtionship to be that of boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Connor was not a prude despite being a goodd. If Maria had made it clear she was just in for the sex bluntly, he might have agreed to be her sexfriend since the experience was great and he would not have invested so much into it.


    If she had made it clear that it was to be a one-time thing, he would have been conflicted about giving away his first time so casually, but after a few years he would have shed all negative feelings and perhaps even boast about it. Besides, the experience taught to him by Maria was something that he could always use to conquer his next girlfriend, most likely one was around his own age.


    However, things were not that convenient. To Maria, her rtionship with Connor was not official but one that was sexual with a hint of affection. After all, at the end of the day, he was so much younger than her. She just had a fetish for defiling young men of their first time, not that she loved only boys of their age and could not like anyone else.


    She was just a sick fuck, nothingplex.


    And so, exactly three months after their first time, young Connor hade to her apartment unannounced. He had bought her something nice to surprise her with, only to find his supposed girlfriend on top of another underage pretty boy who looked like he was in heaven.


    Blessed with this sight, Connor was naturally devastated and could not even speak for a while. The truly killer part was that after she had noticed him Maria remained nonchnt about it, not understanding why Connor was bothered. She never said they were in a rtionship yet she always did everything he liked.


    When he called upon her, she would always obey. She cooked for him, soothed his heart when he had problems and gave him advice that helped him mature fast. Why should he be devastated and angry after all that?


    You know, it was kinda funny. Draco and Connor were so alike in that they shared a painful moment like this when they were still naive and vulnerable young men, and it changed them forever.


    While Draco''s awoke his inner devil and warped his nature due to a mixture of his suppressed bloodline and his various traumas exploding forth, Connor was the exact opposite. Maybe if Maria had been guilty and exined, he might have chosen a different path, but seeing her look of ''stop being childish'', Connor was shaken.


    He thought about everything from the beginning and his logical capabilities exploded. He took off the rose-tinted sses and looked at everything rationally from the start and came to the conclusion that Maria was not truly interested in him for who he was, but how old he was.


    In truth, she would have dumped him in a few years anyway when he got older and outlived his usefulness. This knowledge filled him with sadness that he had truly been tied to such a worthless slut like this for so long, but it alsoforted him that he found out before he spend even more of his time with her.


    As such, he calmed down and nodded. Connor apologized to Maria for interrupting her session and left the gift he bought for her with a smile before leaving. Maria felt like something was wrong, but she still had a young boy to finish devouring so she got back to her ''work''.


    Unfortunately, Maria was still a 16-year-old, far too foolish and ignorantpared to the current her to understand the terrible mistake she had made. Over the next few weeks, the chats she had with Connor only lessened. Even if she was dumb, she could sense something was wrong.


    Naturally, she quickly asked him what was wrong and if it had to do with the previous matter. Connor naturally denied and told her he was just busy with a lot of school stuff. How could Maria not tell she was being brushed off.


    Immediately, she was filled with regret. That young boy did not have the same feeling of sublimation Connor gave her each time that made her whole body tingle and feel better. It was just average like all the boys she had met before.


    Losing a golden goose for a mere duck filled Maria with so much regret she couldn''t breathe. She quickly tried to reassure him that it would never happen again and she only did it to reaffirm her feelings for him and whatnot.


    Connor simply listened to it all and responded positively, but he never truly opened his heart to Maria. Rather, he made it feel like Maria was overextending and getting too attached, which left her speechless.


    How could the tables turn so quickly? Just a few weeks ago Connor was so smitten with her that he would whine in their texts if she left him on read for too long, now she was the one anxiously waiting for his replies.


    Maria tried to set up another date and to her surprise, Connor actually agreed. He dide over and maintain a calm smile, but he was not as open or touchy as before. They did not chat lovingly nor did he ce her head on hisp.


    He just came, took his clothes off and did what he had to do. Normally he would ask Maria during the session if she enjoyed it and tried to help her reach climax, but this time he just focused on himself. Once he finished, he got off her and went to wash up, leaving a satisfied Maria on the bed who was twitching.


    What Connor did not know was that somewhat like Draco - and for all bloodline holders of all bloodline who had high purities - their body fluids of this nature could easily make a normal person reach climax even if it was poured directly in without pration. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It didn''t matter anyway. Connor finished washing up, wore his clothes and left without waiting for Maria toe down from her high. Normally he would wait for her to cook for him and they would do some lovey dovey stuff before Connor reluctantly left.


    When Maria came to, she was in her bedroom which was dark as the lights were off, alone and in a mess of fluids from the two of them. For the first time in her life, Maria felt like she had been used, and that was the truth.


    Since Maria had made it clear to him, they were not in a rtionship, Connor took it literally and treated her like what she was, a sex friend. He didn''t hate her or anything, he had just changed his views towards her and towards romance in general.


    This was a big blow for Maria. One ugly thing about human nature was that no one liked to lose something that favored them. A girl would not give the nerd who had a crush on her attention and even bully him, but the day he manned up and stopped showing interest because of another girl, the first girl would panic and try to coax the nerd back to her feet.


    Likewise, a boy who was using an ''ugly'' or low self.esteem girl to sort himself out while he chased higher end babes would be extremely ufortable when that ugly girl who used to fawn over him and do anything he asked now entered a rtionship with another boy and left him.


    ''Absence makes the heart grow fonder''. People usually did not understand the sinister meaning behind this saying and used it affectionately.


    For the next few weeks, Connor and Maria maintained this cold rtionship. Maria did everything, trying to act just as cold to trigger Connor''s guilt, acting extremely clingy, acting lovingly, being annoying and even being a bitch.


    Nothing seemed to work as he would either ignore or just brush it off casually with a pleasant smile. With each passing day, Maria felt like she was growing crazy as her desire to have Connor go back to the way he was ate her up from the inside.


    She wasn''t sleeping well nor was she eating well and she even skipped sses for days in a row. It didn''t matter anyway as her backing was the Cartel and the school she went to was owned by them, so the principal covered everything up for her.


    Luckily, she was able to remain stable as long as she got her ''fix'' which was a fully serving of Connor''s stuff.


    However, as you could expect, that too was slowly denied her. Maria noticed that the number of times they had sex reduced drastically week by week until Connor no longer made any invitations and ignored hers.


    He also thoroughly ignored her and never exined why. Normally, Maria would have simply rolled her eyes and moved on, but she was currently not in the right state of mind, and neither she nor Connor understood the effects of his expunged stuff had on her.


    So Maria dressed up and went to Connor''s school, to meet thed himself and find out why. Lo and behold, Connor came out with a flock of girls surrounding him, their faces full of affection and interest while he smiled andughed elegantly.


    Connor had always been a hotcake among the girls of his age group, but he did not even give them a look since he had the far superior Maria. After that day, he had learned his lesson and was naturally shocked to realize that some of these girls were truly not bad.


    Now that almost a year had passed, most of them were hitting the age of 14 and their womanly features were beginning to develop. Connor did not engage any of them sexually because he wanted to be careful and not put any of them through what he had experienced.


    Maria just stood there stupidly. She was used to being the most desirable thing in the entire city, and any of her uploaded photos to social media had hundreds of thousands of likes, with endless simps of all agesmenting their ''love'' for her.


    The boys she defiled were always pining for her after she lost interest in them and she always gently brushed them away while thy slunk away in sadness. This was the first time in her life that something she desperately wanted did not seem to want her and wanted something else.


    What killed Maria is that Connor happened to see her. Rather than show remorse, as she had hoped, he smiled and nodded towards her like a friend, but did not leave his group to talk to her. The five or so girls around him nced at Maria with coldness in their eyes wondering if she was trying to steal their beloved first crush.


    After seeing this, Maria did not know how she got home, she just sat on her bed while staring into the sky in a daze. Her ceiling which was patterned with her favorite designs looked so ugly to her now and her heart was in turmoil.


    This was also a turning point for Maria in how she handled these things. She brutally understood how Connor must have felt at that time, and that made it even more painful.


    No one in this world liked the taste of their own medicine, it was the most bitter taste ever.


    s, unlike a normal girl who would cry and be depressed for days, Maria only spent a few hours in a daze before her eyes condensed with madness and mes as she came to a terrifying conclusion.


    ''If I can''t have him, no one can!!!''"

 Chapter 1081 A Tale Of Two Boys 3

    With that in mind, a shackle seemed to be released from Maria as madness filled her mind and cruelty was radiating from her eyes. For the first time in a long time, she picked up her phone and called a certain number.


    "Hello? Young Miss, what do you need of me?" A thick male voice filled with callousness and violence responded at the first ring with respect in his tone.


    Maria''s eyes sharpened. "Jackson, I need you to gather some of your best men and kidnap some people for me."


    Jackson on the other side smiled. "Of course, Young Miss, just tell me the targets and their details and I will have it done. Even if they live overseas, we can capture and smuggle them here for you."


    Maria did not care about this and gave the details. Jackson acknowledged this and cut the call, moving to aplish the task Maria gave him while the girl herself hesitated after the call was made.


    Once she went through with this, there was no going back¡­ but her expression firmed when she realized that going back would not change anything. Only by seeing this to the end would everything fall in line with what she wanted!


    ......¡­


    Maria entered a warehouse that the Cartel used to store their drugs. Inside, she heard screams, as well as mockingughter. With a cold expression, she walked into a room and saw a very violent scene.


    The five young beauties who had surrounded Connor during the day and had given her those disdainful looks were now all bloodied and crying with despair as some burly men took turns to brutally rape them.


    Maria''s heart trembled at the sight of their struggle and their screams for the horror to stop, while the men didn''t care and continued to enjoy these half-ripe bodies with relish. When Maria entered, Jackson came over with a casual smile.


    "As you can see, we''ve made them experience a fate worse than death. Do you have any further orders?"


    Maria nced at them. "Record it and then inject them with aphrodisiac. I want them to stop crying from sadness and drool at the mouth from joy. We''ll keep it in case any one of them dares to contact the authorities."


    The faces of the thugs who weren''t busy defiling young girls changed slightly and they looked away. Meanwhile, Jackson''s expression became awkward but he tried to suppress it quickly. Unfortunately, Maria still saw it and her eyes narrowed.


    "What? Did I say something wrong? Spit it out, Jackson." She demanded.


    Jackson rubbed the back of his head ans sighed. "Young Miss, you don''t interact with the Cartel much and don''t often use our resources, so its normal you don''t know."


    "Every superintendent of the police in every station across this state is a low level members of our organization. Even if one of them reports anythingter on, it will first be suppressed and they will be passed into ours hands for round 2." Jackson exined with a casual nce at the girls who didn''t understand why their lives had to be ruined like this.


    Maria blushed with embarrassment. She finally understood why everyone had strange look, it was because her concerns were irrelevant and full of ignorance, yet they didn''t dareugh because she was the boss'' beloved daughter!


    She then waved a hand. "Make them stop, I want to say something to these girls."


    Jackson red at the men having fun and their happy expressions changed to fear. They quickly paused their actions and dragged the girls who were mostly limp with despair andck of will to live to face Maria.


    Looking at the sweet youthful faces that many boys would crush over filled with paleness and unwillingness to ept the reality, Maria was silent for a while, however she knew there was no way back and her eyes filled with the cruelty that had been festering for the past few weeks.


    "Ha, you little girls, you must not remember me. When you were happily walking with my Connor, you looked at me like I was some wannabe. Now that you are ruined like this, will Connor even look at you again?" Maria revealed with a sneer.


    Hearing this, the bodies of the girls shook greatly. Their despair filled eyes looked up at Maria with disbelief and utter confusion.


    Just¡­ that? Just because of that, this girl had men capture and rape them? She had them experience the worst fate and ruined their dreams for the future forever?


    Even the men who had engaged in these acts had been unaware of the reason, not that they had cared too much. Nevertheless, bastards they may be, but even their hearts couldn''t help but chill at the pettiness of the young miss. Jackson by the side nced at Maria askance as his expression became solemn.


    Yup, in the end, she may have run away from home and fought with the boss that she didn''t want that life, but she was still the boss'' daughter. The cruelty and pettiness carved into her bones had only been suppressed until now.


    "It''s enough, you can send them home or wherever they want to go. Anymore and you will damage their bodies which is not what I want. I just want them to lose their purity and be soiled." Maria stated as her expression returned to coldness and she turned to leave.


    As she left, the girls began tough one by one, their eyes wide and tears flowing as despair and madness coursed through them. It would have been better for their mental states if Maria had never shared her reason for doing this to them. Now, their young minds shattered and they would likely need extensive therapy to have any hope of a normal life in the future.


    Jackson followed Maria out and nced at her, wondering if she said those things intentionally to traumatize the girls. However, he saw that Maria was confused by the sound andughter and slightly chilled by it, leaving him speechless. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    That''s right, at the end of the day, the boss daughter was a sheltered 16-year-old who had been pampered throughout her life. How could she possibly understand such things? She didn''t even know the basics of the Cartel and her original orders had been filled with so many ws.


    If it wasn''t for him adjusting them, who knew what kind of trouble the young miss would have caused? Anyway, that was why the boss appointed him to handle any of the young miss'' orders. He would take her immature and illogical orders and make them work somehow using his expertise.


    "What''s next, Young Miss? What about the Connor fellow?" Jackson asked astutely.


    Maria paused and hesitated greatly. Her expression changed many times and her eyes flickered. She thought about Connor''s treatment towards her and his ignorance towards her feelings and felt a surge of irrational anger.


    However, now that these little bitches were ruined, Connor would no longer be besieged by little sluts and would naturallye crawling back to her feet. Thinking like this, Maria was extremely satisfied, but she still felt a need for some petty revenge.


    "Bring a full squad of armed men and let''s raid his house! We''ll break all their stuff, scare them terribly and then burn the house down! After teaching his family a lesson, he won''t dare go against me again!" Maria dered with a vicious look.


    Jackson nodded his head with satisfaction and praised. "The Young Miss is wise. You must hold a man by the balls and let him understand who has the metaphorical donger in the rtionship, otherwise he will have endless ideas."


    Maria seemed to be enlightened by this and agreed. Soon Jackson called a contingent of men in ck tundras who skidded to a halt beside them. Maria got in the main vehicle and the group of about 50 men moved out through the night, rushing to the suburb where Connor''s house was located.


    Their cars made a lot of noise and alerted people, but no one involved themselves. Some ''concerned'' citizens had called the police, but obviously they had already been given orders not to move out, so they could only lie to pacify these people.


    The cars came to a stop outside the house of a middle-ie earning family, which was just one of the many in this suburb. Apart from a yard and two cars outside, the house had a lovely tendedwn that filled the area with vitality.


    The men disembarked form the cars in an orderly manner and surrounded the house, each of them armed to the teeth. Maria was initially hesitant to go this far in case an ident happened, but Jackson insisted.


    Personally, he''d rather risk an ident happen than something unfavorable urring to the young miss, because he wouldn''t be able to walk scot-free from that. Surprisingly, despite the noise the man made when deploying, the people within the house did not panic.


    Jackson''s eyes narrowed and he felt something was wrong. He was about to call his men to retreat when he caught a shadow behind Maria from the corner of his eye. With shock, he quickly pulled Maria back, only to see a giant snake with ck scales swoop at where she was standing, aiming to swallow her.


    Jackson was horrified by the monster before him, not understanding how, where, or why such a thing appeared while Maria screamed in fear. The men heard this and panicked, and then opened fire crazily upon the serpent.


    It simply coiled around and covered its eyes with its tail, the bullets striking the scales but ricocheting off like they were metal hitting metal. When the magazines eventually emptied and they began to reload, the serpent struck forward and smashed three men to death while they screamed.


    The others felt immense fear and jumped back, scattering so that they would die while they reloaded. Jackson with Maria was shocked and then nced towards the house, he saw a man and woman standing on the porch and chatting leisurely while they were being attacked.


    He could not get a good look at their features but assumed them to be the parents of their target, Connor Baines. Judging by their calmness, Jackson surmised that they had something to do with this attack, so he made a split second decision.


    "Fire upon the house!" He roared with malice in his eyes.


    The men obeyed and began opening fire on the building. The posture of the man and woman changed as the serpent that was attacking the armed men rushed back to the house and coiled around it, defending the building dearly.


    Another serpent, this one dark yellow in color, emerged and coiled around the upper part where Connor''s room. Seeing this, Jackson was doubly sure of his guess and felt his heart chill.


    "You, bring out the methrowers, rocketunchers and any heavy weapons we have! Also, pour all the gasoline on them already and light it up, burn this demonic shit to hell!" Jackson ordered as he nced at his remaining men.


    Some stopped firring and did as he said, taking up heavy weapons and unloading their contents on the house while gasoline, molotoves, grenades and even RPGs were fired at the house''s area in general.


    Jackson nced at Maria to see that she was still trembling on the ground unable to move. He tsked and then saw that his idea worked and the giant snakes were wailing with grief and pain as they were continually bombarded.


    Bullets they could ignore but not hot weapons of a higher tier. As soon as the gasoline was in ce, Jackson lit it up personally, turning the entire ce into a giant bonfire in seconds. The snakes wailed in the mes and tried to save their masters, but were too big to fit inside the house.


    There were sirens in the distance as the attacks had grown toorge for the police to ignore. The number of calls was in the hundreds, not to mention the now bright bonfire that called for the fire department.


    Jackson cursed and grabbed Maria before ordering his remaining men to carry the corpse and weapons back into the cars as they drove away.


    Maria stared through the tinted window at the burning house and wondered where Connor was.

 Chapter 1082 A Tale Of Two Boys 4

    It was 2067, July 23rd in the previous timeline. Boundless had released on March 21st of 2065 at midday on the dot, and had taken the world by storm soon enough.


    Around December 2065, Boundless vs the World urred and propelled the game into the global limelight, and the rule against it had been harsh due to the callous behavior of Amber, a representative of GloryGore Studios.


    However, all those who had gone against Boundless eventually became filled with endless regret and anguish when the game pods released along with Update 5 on the 2nd of February 2066. Since then, many things had changed in the world and the world order had been turned on its head.


    The game had been out for a total of 26 months, which when multiplied by four due to time dtion, was 104 months, or just slightly over eight and half years.


    Four months ago, around February 14 of 2067, Draco had walked in on Ao Shangtian about to prate Eva, filling him with rage and hatred.


    The moment he logged out of the game, his face changed as he noticed that the apartment block was too silent.


    Just before he went in, it had been lively as hell with the usual music, gaming, ying around and dogs barking, but it was a silent zone now. As the number 1 Darkrow DPS swordsman, Draco''s senses were top-notch.


    He had been fighting and killing monsters and even NPC humans for over 7 years. The skills he had developed in this time had even caused two bloodline wielders in the form of Shangtian and Eva to marvel endlessly at his limitless talent.


    He quickly realized something was wrong and reached under his luxurious bed for the chest he kept. He kicked it open and took out a slightly used longsword that he had saved up to buy after changing his gold coins in Boundless to real money, so that he could practice in real life as well.


    He was determined to unlock Control by any means necessary, but he had stopped using this sword after the pods came out as he could be immersed for months on end.


    With the time difference between the game and the real world, why would he then waste time practicing outside?


    Unfortunately, this Draco was still in his naive phase, so he did not think of getting a gun or something else for self defense. After all, he was in a high-end neighborhood now after hooking up with Eva for so long and establishing himself as Vice-Guildmaster of Darkrow.


    Draco moved stealthily to the window, and then cursed when he saw that the dark streets were empty. His eyes narrowed when he saw that some ck cars had been parked outside and some strange men were getting down.


    They all had bronze skin and wore Asian clothes, looking arrogant and full of despotic power. Draco identified them as simr to that fucker Ao Shangtian, and his hatred boiled until his eyes became red.


    Suddenly, one of the bronze-skinned men looked up right at his apartment window, and then smiled confidently. He pointed to Draco and the men around him seemed to shout and - to Draco''s shock and horror - jumped like miniature Hulks and broke through the walls of his apartment.


    Draco had to dive and roll backward to avoid being smashed to death, and four burly men with bronze skin grinned maliciously as they surrounded him in the center. Draco''s heart sank as he had witnessed their power and assumed them to be elite Control masters.


    But fuck, there were only supposed to be less than 20 worldwide and they were old men! As far as was public, only Eva had been the first among the youth to break through and achieve Control, while he and Shangtian were on the cusp of achieving it.


    Currently, both he and Shangtian had achieved False Tier 1 via the Body of Godliness, but they werecking a bit to sublimate their senses and minds to achieve Tier 1 in the Void of Perfection. If Draco had the VoP, Shuangtian would never have bothered to have him surrounded four months ago, because Draco would have detected the danger and run.


    It was also why he clumsily rushed everything to try and rape Eva. He felt immense danger from Draco''s speedy growth. Despite being the prodigy of his Lineage and the other being crippled, Shangtian felt that as long as Draco managed to reach the real Tier 1 Control, he would no longer be someone he could easily touch.


    The four burly bronze men attacked Draco at once, blocking all his escape routes and showing immensely skilledbat experience. Draco though, was one step above with the Body of Godliness and easily avoided the attacks he could see with impossible movements.


    (AN: Remember, Tier 1 BOG granted the ability to directly control muscles in the body. A person could perfectly re-allocate force/power in their body and control the various senses within the body with rtive ease.)


    Draco shed at one of the bronze-skinned men with his sword, making sure to guard against his counterattack if he failed. However, to his and the shock of the other 3, his de easily severed the man in half from the waist.


    Draco was stunned for a second before he had an absurd feeling. Were these fellows not Control masters? If so, then how did they get such herculean strength?


    Not to mention, even if they were merely half-step Control masters like himself, why didn''t the guy control his muscles to harden around the shing point to prevent himself from being bisected?


    However, Draco had finished all his body''s force into his sh, so his de sliced through the fellow clean, like his flesh was that of a normal person!


    The other three came out of their shock and roared with anguish. "Bastard sub-human trash, how dare you kill Ao Fangtian! Die!!" <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    They charged forward like berserkers with red eyes. Using his skill and BoG, Draco easily avoided their strikes and separate the three of them from their bodies. Their face showed shock and despair, like they never expected to die here, in the hands of what they called a sub-human.


    Draco was speechless. Theirbat skills were not bad, but they had charged seemingly expecting him to stand in ce and die. As for him, he always targeted waists ever since he had be a half-step Control monster because his allocated force added enough strength to bisect foes.


    Aiming for necks seemed obvious but was dangerous. Necks had ''smaller hitboxes'' and were harder to hit as well as easier to defend or evade for foespared to their waist.


    Draco snapped out of his confusion and rushed out of his apartment''s door. His senses told him of danger and he ducked, avoiding a punch that caused the air above his head to explode in a shockwave.


    Draco was shocked and terrified. If that punch hit his body, even with BoG to defend him, at least a few of his organs would have been crushed. Immediately, he cleared his mind and removed his growing arrogance at easily defeating the earlier bunch.


    Even if they weren''t Control masters, they were some sort of special elite force and their strength was far above what a human could possess!


    The man who struck at Draco snorted with dissatisfaction and then stomped down. Draco easily rolled back dexterously and rose to his feet, his eyes bulging as he saw the fellow smash through the concrete floor with his leg.


    Draco knew even with Body of Godliness at its max power, he could not achieve that. The best he could do was crack the floor, but he would likely shatter his ankle if he did so. This guy stomped cleaned through and he only crushed that he missed his target, there was no damage to his leg!


    Suddenly, Draco''s mind clicked. He remembered that Shangtian, that bastard, always disyed simr abilities. He had god-like strength and he could always regenerate extremely fast from any damage, making him Darkrow''s number 1 tank. Without his tenacity, many of Darkrow''s victories would have been impossible.


    Draco had personally seen him punch a Rank 3 Ogre to death in one hit when they had just been at Rank 2! Shangtian tried to hide it from the others but Draco had seen, which caused him to be suspicious.


    Draco hadter questioned him about it and he remembered that Shangtian''s eyes flickered and a look of viciousness appeared on his face, but Eva had appeared and given him a cold look, which shut him up. He then made an excuse about managing to deliver a critical hit and left, and the matter was never resolved after that.


    If Draco had been given time to think, he would havee to a shocking conclusion, but thinking about Eva and Shangtian for so long caused his mind to hurt and his eyes to be bloodshot.


    While his foes were trying to pull his leg out, he leaped over by concentrating all the force into his right ankle, pouncing forward like an arrow and shing across his target''s waist.


    The fellow was still cursing and pulling his foot when his upper body slid off and fell to the ground, his expression changing from irritation to fear. Draco ignored him and rushed to the elevator, having long epted that these fellows only seemed to have super strength, but not the super constitution or super speed that usually came with it.


    They had average bodies only slightly better than a normal human and their reactions, reflexes, and movement speed werepletely on the level of a normal person. It was just that their physical strength was like the Hulk.


    Draco reached the elevator and pressed the button to go down, then rushed away and moved towards the stairs. His goal was to trick those who were on the first floor waiting for him, making them think he wasing down.


    After all, who else woulde down apart from him who was trying to escape? Draco then grabbed one of the bodies and rushed to the stairs, throwing it down and letting it bang everything on its way down.


    He then grabbed another body and then kicked open one of the other apartment doors. He saw that the ce was empty and did not bother to check further. He rushed towards the window and kicked it open, throwing the body he held out.


    He waited for three seconds before jumping out from the window as well, curling his body into a ball. He spun a few times in the air and then concentrated all his force into his legs, tightening the muscles there. He released his curled form andnded on the ground with a loud thump, causing him to grimace in pain as his bones shook.


    He had jumped from the 5th floor after all, and if not for the Body of Godliness he would have likely shattered his leg bones and be a cripple, lying there while crying in pain as his assants leisurely walked over to finish him off.


    Draco gritted his teeth and looked around. Fortunately for him, his assants had left none behind. Draco saw his chance and made a break for one of the cars, aiming to drive off.


    He could only jump away with fear while covering his face as a huge boulder mmed into the car at the side like a missile, causing the vehicle to fly into the nearby wall and send debris flying his way.


    Draco was slightly injured from the sheer force of the small rocks that flew from the crash and struck him as well as the wind force of the boulder he narrowly dodged. With trembling lips, he turned to see a handsome young man with bronze skin and a slightly less burly body walk out from the side with his arms folded behind his back.


    "Tsk, this is why I hate letting the side branches do things. With purities below 1%, their abilities are really trash! Only main branch geniuses like myself can aplish the task!"

 Chapter 1083 A Tale Of Two Boys 5

    The Draco of that time did not understand what the fellow was talking about referring to purities and all that, but what he did know was that his senses of danger that he had honed from years ofbat in Boundless were ring at their loudest.


    He had not felt this way since the raid Darkrow hadunched against a powerful Colonel Rank boss a few years ago. At that time, the humanoid monster had only nced at him once and Draco had already felt like he was on his way to hell.


    Likewise, looking at this fellow made him feel like he was staring at a superior form of life. Like the person before him was someone who had climbed thedder and reached the step above him. This feeling made him feel wary, yet he also felt a burning hatred for this fellow in his soul.


    Draco rubbed his temples as he felt like something was roaring in his head, trying to break free. He was familiar with this feeling since it always happened when his emotions got extreme or he got near Local Lord.


    However, after a few seconds, the roaring was suppressed by something and seemed to go away. This allowed Draco to regain rity of mind and distance himself from his arrogant foe who still had his hands behind his back.


    "Sub-human trash, remember my name: Ao Potian! Not only am I the one who will kill you, but I will also sever your head to present it to my esteemed cousin and be his right-hand man!" Ao Potian dered heroically.


    Hearing his name, how could Draco not understand that the cousin this fellow was talking about likely to be that hateful bastard, Shangtian? He was deeply shocked that Shangtian would make a move on him outside the game.


    Draco had heard some rumors of people being assassinated in real life by their opponents in the game, but he had never taken them to heart because proof of that had never reallye up. What''s more he didn''t think Eva, nor Shangtian, would want to kill him since they seemed genuinely invested in Darkrow''s growth.


    However, that bubble burst today and Draco was filled with regret. He should have developed better security measures to protect his life and not been spending the day thinking about how he would make Eva extremely happy, only to find her beneath that bastard!


    Now, he was about to suffer for it.


    "Hasn''t that bastard already done enough? If he wanted to kill me, why didn''t hee here himself? Why send you over to do his dirty work?" Draco asked his foe while measuring his movement.


    Potian''s face darkened and he took a step forward. To Draco''s shock, Potian was not like those who came before who only had the strength and not the speed and endurance needed to facilitate that strength.


    He was a perfectly bnced package, so his movement speed was akin to something from Boundless, not the real world. If Draco hadn''t grown used to fighting such speedy foes in Boundless, he likely would not have even known how he had died!


    He shed forward while converting all his force into his de, meeting the punch head on with his sword. Draco''s eyes narrowed as he expected the sword to either slice the skin of his foe or rebound off given the absurd physical strength he had seen so far, coupled with his own augmentation.


    What he did not expect, that was when the sword and fist made contact, the sword exploded into fine pieces of shrapnel that were blown back his way. Draco was sent flying due to the remnant shockwave of the punch, shing into a nearby wall and digging a deep dent.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and clutched his broken right arm. The metal pieces had torn into him, cutting his chest, legs and face thoroughly and turning him into a leaky faucet that bled everywhere.


    He could only use BoG to squeeze his muscles near the wound and limit the blood loss, but only after reaching Tier 3 in the BoG would one obtain a basic healing factor. Unfortunately, the current him didn''t even know about Lineages, much less the Tiers of Control.


    Draco could feel his mind slipping into darkness and knew that he was losing blood and energy quickly. Forget trying to fight, he had to escape. This was a foe that was impossible to beat with his current power.


    He pushed himself up and forcefully set his broke right arm, hissing from the agony. Draco did not have anything to stabilize it with, so he could only turn and rush into a nearby alley while allocating his body''s force into the soles of his feet, granting him a burst of speed with each step.


    The effect of this was that Draco was easily running at over 30 km/h, but he was filled with shock when a shadow appeared beside him and threw out a punch.


    He could only dodge in a sorry state and see a nearby building explode, the people inside perishing amidst screams. They had already left this apartment area at their speed, so whatever blockade or silence they had in ce to iste Draco was no longer present.


    This meant that casualties would appear if this dragged on, and the authorities might soon get involved if it reached a high enough level. Draco gritted his teeth as he really did not want to involve innocents in this, but he also needed their help to distract his foes and attract stronger forces.


    He did not have a choice in the matter though, as Potian roared and dug his hands into a nearby building and lifted it up. He then threw it at Draco casually, sending the building crashing into many others in its way and breaking them apart.


    By the time the remaining debris reached Draco, it was a fewrge shards of rock and mental wires thatshed at him. Even as he was struck, he only coughed blood and continued moving.


    Draco felt his mind spin as the exertion and blood loss was worsening his state and making him delirious. He cast his mind outward, trying to find any bit of help and assistance to save him in this crucial life and death moment.


    For a second, Draco seemed to have an illusion that his brain became super-hot and something seemed to sublimate in his mind as he was able to see things beyond his eyesight. He found it amusing that on the cusp of death he would have such illusions, but he decided to humor himself.


    He sensed that there was an underground fighting ring through this expanded sense that came from a nearby upleted building, he rushed into it and followed the entrance downward, reaching the door of the fighting ring, but his legs gave out at this moment. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He copsed right as the door opened and a pair of thick thighs of such quality that he marveled at hisst breath appeared before him.


    "Oh? What is this?" A yful feminine voice spoke just as Draco''s consciousness sunk into oblivion.


    ......¡­..


    When Draco eventually came to, he noticed he was lying on afortable bed with pink sheets and a very soft pillow. His body had been bandaged and his wounds had mostly healed in time.


    What was most surprising was that he could sense the entire area around him, even outside the room and saw that he was guarded by tworge and burly men in bodyguard suits. As he was not delirious, he could easily tell that he had finally broken through at a moment of life and death and reach full Control Tier 1!


    He spent some time ying with his new ability, the Void of Perfection, with fascination. Draco felt like a whole different human being and understood why others rated the VoP higher than BoG. The BoG had already changed his life so much and granted him great martial power, so he felt that the VoP should be the same.


    But just using it in this short while made him understand how overpowered this was. If he met those super strong fellows again, he could easily kill them without exerting himself too much. As for that final guy, the cousin of Shangtian, Draco would only be able to fight him if he had a weapon strong enough to withstand his blows.


    This confused Draco, because he knew Eva had full Control. With such senses, how could she not tell he wasing and push Shangtian off to hide her infidelity? Could it be that the VoP didn''t work in the game?


    That seemed illogical when he knew for a fact that the BoG worked, otherwise he wouldn''t havee this far. Draco was lost for a while but cast his thoughts aside and turned his head to nce at the woman seated on the couch near the bed.


    She was wearing a nightgown that was extremely thin and see through, allowing one to view hee torpedo breasts that were covered by a flimsy bra, as well as her supple thighs that were crossed, preventing one from seeing the path of sess which was only covered by a paper thin thong.


    Draco did admit that this was probably the sexiest woman he had ever seen in his life. He didn''t even know women could be built like this outside of extensive surgeries and 2D porn, but here she was in the flesh, all natural too.


    "Done looking?" Mariamented lightly as she raised her head from her holotab, which she had been ying with all this while to stifle her boredom.


    Draco frowned and did not speak. He only tried to raise his upper body, but a surge of weakness coursed through him and he plummeted back onto the bed. He could feel that while his wounds had mostly recovered, the blood loss was not fully restored since he did not get any transfusions.


    That would take a while and a spell of nursing to get his blood levels back up even with his level of special abilities. As such, he could only helplesslyy down and close his eyes, looking defeated and tired with life.


    "You know, I found you all bloody and cut up, passed out in front of the arena. If I hadn''t brought you here, someone might have stepped on your body and tossed you out. Don''t I at least deserve a thanks?" Mariained with a re at Draco.


    Draco''s wrung his lips but still did not speak. He only red at the ceiling as if the answers to the universe''s problems were located there. Maria was both angered and amused by this, and she got up to walk over to the bedside.


    If Draco was looking over, he could watch the lovely breasts bounce like two basketballs and see the peach jiggle then p like the ocean waves on a stormy sea. Of course, this was irrelevant since he could ''see'' it all with his VoP, and far better than his eyes ever could.


    Maria stood by the bed and looked down at Draco, cing her arms on her hip with dissatisfaction. Draco looked away so that he wouldn''t have to see the two mountains that blocked the light from reaching his eyes hover over him.


    "Young man, what is your problem? Do you hate women or something?" Maria asked with exasperation.


    "¡­yes." Draco finally responded in a sullen tone.


    Maria was surprised he answered and her irritation disappeared as a yful smile spread on her face. "Oh, an incel in today''s era? Weren''t you guys supposed to have gone extinct or something after the invention of sexbots and FIVR porn?"


    Draco was confused. "What the hell is that?"


    "It''s¡­ well you know what, it doesn''t matter, what matters is the fact that you owe me your life! Also, your continued upkeep until you be healthy again is up to me, so you''d better show me some respect." Maria stated while folding her arms.


    Draco hesitated and finally turned to face her. "What do you want?"


    Seeing that she finally had his attention, Maria smiled widely.

 Chapter 1084 A Tale Of Two Boys - End

    "Well, we can start with you telling me your name." Maria suggested as she sized Draco up.


    "It''s Draco." He replied with a soft voice.


    "Alright, Mr. Draco. Now, mind telling me what on Earth led you to end up bloodied and bruised? In front of an illegal arena of all ces? Have youe to partake in the service, only to get ambushed along the way?" Maria asked with visible confusion.


    "Something like that. Let''s just say I have a deep enmity with a certain someone who apparently sent out assassins to kill me." Draco answered casually.


    "Oh, how brave. You fought assassins and survived, how expected for a young man like you. With such apact and short body, where did you get the strength to fend them off till you got here?" Maria asked with bright eyes.


    Draco immediately flew into a rage. "I am not short and scrawny! I am lean and my height is average among men!"


    Seeing that she had obviously touched his soft spot, Maria made a gesture of trying to be unoffensive and smiled. "Hey there, I don''t doubt you at all. I just spoke out of turn."


    "But still, what''s up with your situation? You don''t exactly look the type who would go out and seek trouble, much less the type that woulde after your life. Did you hit on someone''s girlfriend?" Maria casually joked.


    However, Draco''s eyes became bloodshot with fury as his grievance was about to explode. "I didn''t know that fucking bastard would go so far! After taking the only thing I cared about, he even tried to end my life!"


    Seeing his reaction, how could Maria not realize that there was a deep story here? With narrowed eyes full of malicious interest, she agreed. "I guess after taking what you cared about, he must have felt fear at the prospect of your revenge, so he wanted to eliminate you ahead of time."


    Draco''s expression changed greatly. The current him was not well versed in the ways of the world, only havinge out of 3 years of being a harveey, 3 years of being a rising star in Darkrow and 2 years as a vice guild leader.


    Hisbat talent and understanding of the game was thoroughly refined, but his street smarts were extremelycking, or it could be said he had not trulyprehended human nature by this point. Not to mention everything that happened in the past 24 hours was so sudden and rapid that he did not yet have time to analyze it all.


    Not that he ever got the chance to do so. Maria''s line of questioning affected the conclusion he reachedpared to if he did it alone.


    Thinking along the lines of what she said, it was as if thunder struck Draco''s mind. He finally understood that Shangtian must have been jealous of his great talent and ability to grow, thus wanting to nip his growth in the bud.


    Looking at how he managed to survive and even unlock the full extent of Control, Draco almost understood Shangtian''s actions. However, just because he almost understood it did not mean that he agreed with it.


    "You''re right! That bastard must be scared of that, which was why he sent his cousin and all those guys!" Draco eximed in agreement.


    Seeing this Maria was amused. This boy before her seemed quite naive, not even able to think for himself. Then again, getting ambushed by assassins wasn''t exactly something one would expect in this day and age.


    "Alright, tell me the issue from beginning to end and I might be able to help you analyze the truth of everything." Maria suggested with a smile. Finding him in such a peculiar matter had made her curious, so she intended to help him find out the truth of the matter.


    Draco hesitated and was not sure if he should trust this stranger. Maria noticed his hesitation and shrugged. "Fine, keep your secrets. It''s not like I have anything to gain from this. You just look lost and in need of a second head to help you think, so I offered."


    Draco hesitated but eventually told Maria about Boundless, his identity in the game and what happened. When Maria listened to the end, she had a weird expression on her face.


    "Tsk, no wonder you look familiar. You''re that Draco fellow who won first ce in the First Inter-yer International Tournament a few months ago. You were all over the news for a while." Maria sized Draco up again, and he couldn''t help but feel proud of his achievements gained through hard work.


    "What''s a big shot like you doing in a den with me?" Maria joked with augh before slowly bing serious.


    "Draco, I''m going to be blunt and let me warn you beforehand that my analysis might not be perfect, since it''s based on my point of view from my life experiences in the dark side of society. Also, I might say some things that might make you feel ufortable, but know that as an outsider looking in, I''m just being honest." Maria warned seriously, and Draco felt the gravitas in her tone.


    He simply nodded softly and focused on her. Maria then sat down on the bed and crossed her legs before twirling a lock of her short hair.


    "First things first, let''s talk about infidelity and cheating, and why at least, women do it."


    "You caught your girlfriend of over four years in the game and one year in reality in bed with your rival, right? Before that, there was no prior hint of her even having interest in the guy and it even seemed she hated him."


    "Without knowing her, it might be that she really did hate him and her feelings for him changed in time but she felt guilt at leaving you for him. Or it could be that she feared the hit her reputation would take if she switched between her vices so easily."


    "Whatever the case, the fact of the matter is that they were caught in the deed. It could also be that he threatened her life and sheplied out of fear, but that doesn''t make sense." <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "They were about to have virtual sex. If he threatened her, he would do it in real life, because ording to you, she''s even stronger than the two of you together, right?"


    "If she was a true Control master, nothing the guy could do could really harm her. I guess it might be the case of the most basic cheating situation: a matter of curiosity."


    When Maria reached her, Draco''s expression twisted. "Curiosity? What the hell do you mean by that?"


    Maria wasn''t annoyed by his tone and smiled. "Cheating is an evil act, but like most evil acts, it isn''t always necessary borne from malicious intentions. Like narcotics, alcohol and other vices, the biggest reason why people fall into them is a moment of weakness from curiosity."


    "This is the most likely conclusion I can give you based from your experience. Your rtionship had reached its peak and she was preparing to meet you in reality so you could exchange your ''real'' virginities with each other. However once this was done, there was no going back."


    "Like a marriage, yourmitment to each other would be full and inescapable in her mind, so, like at a bachelor''s night party, she had one more chance to experiment while she was ''free''."


    "It could be that she always had a passive interest despite her hatred, or it could be because her standards are high and she only epts those close in power to her, but whatever the case, she wanted to try it out and chose him."


    "To her, it was just a taste test and you were still the one her heart belonged to, so she set rules for herself. It could only be once and in a virtualwork so her real body would remain pure. That would be enough to mitigate the guilt she would feel for betraying you and she could hypnotize herself to find reasons to justify it."


    Maria smiled yfully. "Do not underestimate a woman''s ability to find justification for her actions, and usually, it''s almost always never her fault. This could also contribute to cheating, but that one was more towards the malicious end."


    Draco''s expression was one to behold. The fellow looked like he had been hit by a truck and his face went pale. She betrayed him out of curiosity? What¡­ what¡­


    "What bullshit! If she could be curious like that why not talk to me about it? And if she is curious, am I not curious as well? Why is it that I never made such a move?!" Draco roared in anguish.


    Maria shrugged and leaned back on the headrest. "I''m not justifying her actions or thoughts, but this is the best-case scenario where her intentions are the least toxic for cheating. It might even be something worse for all we know. Without hearing her side, we can only specte."


    Draco weakly settled down into his bed and began to think, he parsed all their previous interactions through his head with this new information and began to find seemingly suspicious points. He could not actually verify if they were truly things to note, but Maria had already inadvertently nted a seed.


    In truth, the fact of the matter was that Eva hated Shangtian but could not kill him in the real world, so had to bear with him. Shangtian threatened Draco''s life and Eva''s yandere tendencies ¨C as well as certain higher powers ¨C broke out, putting his life before her difort along with some help from external parties.


    Draco caught them right before the act and Eva was distraught, feeling Draco''s raw hatred for her. Her yandere mind shattered and took a few days to recover.


    However, whether it was Draco or Eva after a few days to calm down, they would bothe to a realization. Draco would realize a lot of things didn''t add up and Eva would realize she had been foolish to close herself off.


    She would then approach Draco, exin everything and the two could return to their path and even discover the truth.


    s, everything was ruined by two things, Ao Potian''s sudden attack and Maria''s analysis. Ao Potian was sent there to monitor Draco and handle the various killing methods they ced on him but he got bored and saw that Draco hade out, thus he took the chance to execute him.


    After all, he too yed Boundless and was long dissatisfied with this sub-human trash who dared topete with his esteemed cousin and even seemingly surpass him! Surely killing him would please Shangtian?


    Shangtian could never know how an impulsive decision by his cousin would benefit him so much. Because now that Potian attacked, putting aside the other effects, how was Eva supposed to find Draco to exin things? His apartment and almost the entire area had been leveled to the ground by Potian.


    And even if Eva miraculously found him, Maria had already nted a seed within that could only germinate into something bad. It was still manageable if she could appear in the next few days and kill this seed in the cradle, but she couldn''t, now could she?


    Ironically, Shangtian hadn''t been grateful to Potian, but rather beat him half to death. What he wanted was for Draco and Eva to fight to the death and let him be the fisherman. Not to mention that he caused so much damage that they had a hard time covering things up.


    These were all minor stuff, the real issue was that after hearing that Potian had almost killed Draco and his whereabouts were unknown, Eva seemed to have gone crazy and began a killing spree among the Pangu Lineage members.


    In one week alone, they had lost almost 70% of their youth and even some elders, and the entire n was forced to shrink within so Shangtian, the only one on par with Eva''s power, could protect them.


    However, neither Eva nor Shangtian found out about the true effects of Potian''s actions, so the poor fellow had to take a beating and be locked up in the Heavenly Imprisonment Tower for a few months after that to appease the n.


    Time fast-forwarded and it was the current day, four monthster after meeting Maria. Draco had already shed his naive and ignorant self after a brutal training regime led by Maria to teach him the ways of the world, and the first form of edgelord Draco was born.

 Chapter 1085 Dracos Origins

    The Draco of today was far different from before. His dark green eyes were no longer filled with mirth and shamelessness, but a cold malice and concealed killing intent. His youthful body and looked had matured greatly and he was far more well built than before, even gaining a few inches in height.


    All of this in the course of 4 months of brutal training with Maria using the forces of the Cartel. Draco had tasted innocent blood, had seen the darker side of society and had woken to the cruelty of the world.


    He had gone through hardships since young, some of which would baffle the minds of a normal person. But even then, he was able to keep a rtively clean and rosy outlook, believing that others had it harder, so he had no right toin about feeling miserable.


    Now though, he was poised to be the one causing the misery, rather than always passively being the victim of it. Maria had made sure of that in her inexplicable attempts to change Draco.


    Today, Draco was seated on a couch opposite Maria in a lounge and was drinking hard alcohol. He nced at the sexy woman opposite him with a hint of sharpness in his eyes.


    "I called you here to talk to you. After everything I''ve gone through, I have learned a lot about this world, my ce in it and how I should see things for what they are."


    "However, I have also keenly understood that there is no free lunch in this world. The effort and resources you have spent to make me what I am today are not enough for you to train a hundred proper deathsworn elites."


    Draco ced his ss down on the table and looked at Maria with seriousness. "So, I want to know, why me?"


    Maria who had quietly been listening to him while casually sipping her own drink smiled. "Would you believe me if I told you that this all started simply due to a hunch of mine?"


    Draco frowned deeply. "Maria, I may now be much less¡­ amiable and simple than I was before, but I am not a heartless monster yet. I know how to measure those who have helped me and those who have hindered me, and you have been nothing but a blessing to my life."


    "Since I''ve eaten the meal, I''m ready to pay the bill. I just want to know what the bill is, that''s all." Draco finished sincerely.


    Maria smiled gently, but sheined in her heart. She was actually speaking the truth. If she had to rationally exin her behavior than perhaps it was because he reminded her of¡­ him¡­ so much and by helping him, she was cleansing the trauma she had experienced in her youth.


    Of course, that was just cebo and it really didn''t cost her much, so she never really nned the next step. Being confronted by Draco like this forced her to think and Maria felt a stirring of interest.


    Draco was much older than her usual strike zone, but after her mistake with Connor she had mostly kept herself celibate for a long time, so it had been a while since she tried something like that. Not to mention that Draco gave her the exact same feeling as Connor, so she decided to try it out.


    "Well, if you won''t believe me, then fine. As for the matter of repayment for my efforts... I want your body." Maria stated with a grin.


    Draco''s cold expression became awkward as he became speechless. In this time, he had heard of Maria''s special taste and had suspected that she might do it for this reason, hearing it directly from her still made him pause.


    However, he did not dislike it, rather felling quite proud. Maria was like a modern Helena of Troy. Many powerful men around the world who lead forces that could even crush him as a Control master were pining for her affection day and night, some even offering billions for her favor.


    Even the noble Fifth Councilor had stepped in and ced his stake, yet she told him to his face that she wanted him! For Draco who hade of out a harsh ''breakup'' and was doubting his value as a man since his ex was pushed to cheat, hearing this did wonders for his mental state that Maria could never fathom.


    Of course, Draco acted resistant at first and seemed a bit shy. The resistance was him being coy to raise the value of his sexual encounter with her but the shyness was genuine since his only sexual escapades had been virtual, meaning this would be his first time in reality. Maria was the type of woman you''d only see in high quality 3D porn customized to be the best.


    However, how could he know that both his resistance and shyness triggered Maria''s long suppressed predatory nature? Especially the shyness, that was why she enjoyed the most about defiling young boys with no sexual experience.


    Maria was unable to hold back and pounced him like the cougar she was. Soon she was happily riding on top of the bewildered Draco who had to admit that the feeling in reality had a slight edgepared to the one in the game, not to mention that Maria was extremely skilled.


    The fellow shot out his Vital Yang in a burst of passion and Maria, who was wearing a satisfied smile, suddenly froze as her expression changed greatly. Oh God, this feeling, it was this feeling again!


    It was just like when she had defiled Connor for the first time and embarked on a path of bing what she was today! However, Maria soon groaned in a mixture of pleasure and pain as she slid off Draco and fell to the bed, curled up in a fetal position as she began to sweat.


    Much unlike Connor''s, whose first shot was very benevolent and filled with energy that caused her to passively experience the benefits after he left, Draco''s was like a tyrant who did what he wanted and did not care about the feelings of others.


    The upgrade Maria was experiencing was more intense than anything before and she had to curl up to withstand the effects of it.


    Meanwhile, Draco had initially been filled with euphoria, but his expression also changed when he heard the sound of a roar that was filled with despair in his mind. Suddenly, his heart surged with feelings of regret, like he had done something fatally wrong that could never be taken back, and that he had ruined everything.


    He was filled with confusion over the feeling but the despair filled roar stopped and never sounded again. asionally, Draco would hear such roars when he was in battle or pushing himself to the limit which was filled with encouragement or support. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But after this final roar, for the remainder of that timeline, he would never hear this sound ever again.


    The two of them shared mixed feelings about this experience and did not speak of it for a while after. When Maria finally ''digested'' the benefits of Draco''s Vital Yang, she keenly understood that there was something special about Draco, something even stronger than what Connor had.


    She did not know about Lineages at this time, assuming that it had something to do with Draco being a Control master. Learning that Draco could rekindle that feeling and desire that Connor had given her, Maria was determined not to make any mistakes.


    She directly invested everything into Draco, cutting herself off from all other options as she remembered what had ruined her passion with Connor. She also told Draco upfront about the Fifth Councilor and her position with him, and he understood that for as long as they were together he would be unable to have Maria''s real first time.


    In due time, Maria introduced Draco to the Fifth Councilor who happened to like the cut of Draco''s jib, leading him to give him some backing. Later Draco had been away from Boundless for over 6 months in reality because he felt like the game had nothing for him.


    Was he going to go into that filthy Darkrow to gaze at the face of Eva?


    However, with a bit of coaxing from Maria as well as some support from Nathan Rothschild, Draco eventually re-entered Boundless and publicized his removal from the number 1 guild Darkrow.


    This was big news at the time and when interviewed about his reason, Draco directly revealed Eva''s promiscuity and stated that he was creating a new guild to take down Darkrow and petitioned yers to help him on his quest.


    Which person didn''t love a good revenge story? Many were filled with excitement and began to berate Eva and Shangtian, turning their names from popr idols to the lowest trash.


    Hellscape immediately became full of applicants who joined on the first day, startling Draco. He then wisely chose to develop in the same city as Darkrow, so from the get go, conflicts andpetition were intense.


    This was exactly what the yerbase was looking for and hundreds joined either side, bolstering their numbers and turning them into fearsome behemoths. The guilds shed daily and the first time Draco saw Eva, they fought a life and death battle.


    Draco kept asking Eva why emotionally during their battle, finding that his feelings for her were not so easily dismissed by bing an edgelord and indulging in cruelty. Even at that point, as long as Eva would have told him her side of the story, there was a 60% chance that Draco would have believed her. It might not have been then and there, but given some time a reconction would have been possible


    s, the yandere had already decided that everything was lost. Shangtian had already won, so she remained silent because even with Control, Shangtian could smash Draco into paste.


    She couldn''t tell him about the Lineages and all that as it would fill Draco with despair and drag him to the bloodline conflict. If only she had found Draco before Shangtian and had been able to tell him the truth...


    If she could only go back in time and tell him, they could secretly release his seal and then train together to take down Shangtian. As it was now, that was impossible and with Shangtian watching them like a hawk, it was futile.


    As such, Eva remained silent to Draco''s questions. With her face concealed by her hood, he was unable to make out her bitter expression. Draco''s expression became colder as he took it as an admission of guilt and his hatred for her only continued to grow.


    When he came back to reality after that fight, he fell into Maria''s arms and sobbed the entire night, and the woman gently caressed his head while he was in pain. Even though she was fascinated with Draco due to his special nature, the struggled he had gone through and his current situation made Maria develop a softness for him in her heart.


    She had decided to be his bedrock and emotional support at that time, and it was her presence that allowed Draco to remain stable around this time, or there was no telling what he would have done with his current power.


    It was only after Maria inevitably married Nathan Rothschild and Draco could no longer gain ess to her body that he eventually fell in with Rina who had suffered her own trauma.


    However, like a son visiting his parents for advice, he would often go to Nathan Rothschild''s estate and spend some time with the duo, and they would either give him advice or encouragement.


    Time flew for that Draco and everyone who had seeded in the future-current timeline had suffered in this current-previous timeline, allowing the things that had already gone wrong to be worse.


    Even as he was reincarnated and was in cruel edgelord mode, when Draco saw Maria that day at the Cartel''s arena, he did not harm her or do anything, rather running away with his tail in between his legs. After all, he only felt guilt and affection for her.


    When he and Eva were in dire need of 1st Grade NuSmoothies to increase bloodline concentration, he had been tempted many times to go and seek Maria for help, but was embarrassed to.


    His feelings towards her were like a younger brother to his overly kind and loving older sister.


    How could he let her be harmed?

 Chapter 1086 Intense Conflict 1

    All of this culminated into this very moment in time, when Shadowheart casually held Maria over his shoulder during stopped time while Draco tried to snatch her back. Unfortunately, he was stopped by his two Soulmates who seemed to have nned this from the very beginning.


    The core members who were watching this froze, allpletely unable to understand what was happening and why. Not to mention that a conflict between the three of them was not something they could interfere in.


    Draco calmly looked at Eva then at Shuangtian and sucked in a deep breath. He then opened his eyes and folded his arms behind his back then spoke.


    "Eva and Shuangtian, please make way."


    The two remained where they were without saying anything, still wearing their resolute and stubborn expressions. This caused Draco''s expression to be colder and he snapped a finger.


    Immediately, Maria on Shadowheart''s shoulder seemed to be illusory. Shadowheart could no longer feel her weight on his shoulder and she floated in the air towards Draco.


    The expressions of Eva and Shuangtian changed as they directly intercepted the flying Maria, but they were unable to touch her, their hands passing through her body.


    "He''s put her in a folded space!" Eva deduced what Draco had done quickly and tried to use her time ability to freeze time for that pocket space.


    While Eva did so, Shuangtian tried to use brute force to smash the pocket space open, but Draco only sneered and created 10yers over Maria. Eva froze time for the outermost one, allowing the other nine to remain free.


    Shuangtian then struck the nine and with her strength that transcended logic, managed to break the outer five like ss while damaging the remaining four. However, Draco eventually collected Maria to his side and ced her in a full pocket space that neither Eva nor Shuangtian could detect.


    He snorted coldly and turned to leave, but he found that Eva and Shuangtian had blocked him again. This time, Draco was shocked as he nced at the two of them with iprehension.


    "What the hell are you two doing?"


    "Release that woman to Shadowheart. After what she has done to him, she deserves to pay the price." Eva demanded seriously.


    "I know why you''re doing this, but you should know as well that she isn''t the one you''ve interacted with! Wake her up and ask her who you are and she won''t even know you." Shuangtian pointed out the brutal truth without hesitation.


    Draco''s expression became ugly, but he snorted and ignored the two of them as he teleported away. He wasn''t in the mood to argue with his two Soulmates over this, especially not in front of their subordinates.


    However, Draco''s expression changed when his portal was destroyed halfway by a searing beam of light. Then, he was struck head-on by Shuangtian''s fist, sending him flying out of thes'' range and into outer space.


    Draco plowed through the Moon and then crashed into Mars'' surface, causing a huge crater. The him stuck in the focal point was in a sorry state, his ck hair disheveled and his skin dirtied by the debris.


    However, he did not seem angry. Even as Eva and Shuangtian appeared above him and still wore serious expressions like they wouldn''t let this matter go, Draco pulled himself out of the ditch and patted himself.


    He nced to the side and seemed to be speaking to himself. "Now you see why I told you not to let that shameless fool out all the time? Because of his yful behavior, no one respects us anymore."


    Draco cricked his neck and flexed his muscles. "Because he has always yed the fool and backed down when threatened by these two, it seems they think they are my match. Fine, our match, whatever."


    "Let''s test that theory out, shall we?" He muttered to himself, before spreading his hands out to either side.


    Immediately a wave of ckness poured out of his body and engulfed the entire of Mars, turning it from a reddish hue to pitch ck. The Darkness Energy formed tendrils that elongated into outer space and coordinated themselves perfectly, striking at Eva and Shuangtian.


    Eva and Shuangtian remained together, one using her Light Energy to dispel that darkness that attacked while the other used the sheer force of her punches to shatter the darknessing at them.


    Draco smiled and was washed away by the darkness,pletely disappearing from the senses of the two women. Their faces changed as they cast out all their methods to sense his presence, including Control, and their various bloodline branches.


    When all failed, they tried to locate Draco using their Soulbond, but they were shocked to feel that Draco hadpletely destroyed it using his Destruction Energy.


    Shuangtian and Eva were filled with sadness. Even though they had ways to restore the bond, to know that Draco would so easily and without hesitation cast something that was unique to them - connecting their lives together - aside.


    From the darkness, a wave of bestial roars sounded as God Serpents of different types rushed out and confronted Eva and Shuangtian. The twodies shook off their sadness as their eyes became bloodshot from anger.


    They also released their avatars and had them sh with Draco''s. The two women then by passed them andunched full-powered attacks towards Mars, turning half the into rubble immediately in order to expose Draco.


    However, the darkness simply returned and engulfed the destroyed parts before reforming it. From outside, one could not easily tell what was going on as all forms of perception would be cruelly devoured.


    Eva and Shuangtian would usually be able to track Draco using their Soulbond or mental link, but Draco hadpletely severed both the moment the dispute began. Fighting would also aggravate things and unless they were willing to go all out, they couldn''t achieve their goal.


    "Draco, are you sure you want to go against us for the sake of a Maria that you''ve never met in this timeline, a woman you''ve actively avoided even?" Eva asked with a dark expression.


    In her mind, although Draco would not be happy about Maria''s fate, he would not go this far for against his own damn Soulmates! <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Well then, let me ask you a question, dear Eva, are you willing to go this far against me for Maria?" Draco came out of the darkness engulfed Mars and asked with a cold face.


    Eva shook her head. "I''m not doing this for myself. I''m doing this for your own general and for yourself."


    Draco smiled mockingly. "How self-righteous. I guess the Amaterasu side of you is getting stronger by the day."


    Eva paled slightly and clenched her fists. Her golden eyes darkened to a pitch ck and her aura became just as malicious as Draco''s.


    "Fine then, let''s continue without the influence of Amaterasu! I will say what the other one held back in consideration for your ego!" Riveting Night spoke coldly.


    "You protect that lowly whore because of the benevolent memories you have of her, but have you ever stopped to think of why she did what she did? Have you stopped to actually listen to Connor''s full story andpare it with yours?" Riveting Night stated with a sneer.


    Despite this, Draco was not bothered. "I know. I made sure to check the history of all my God Serpents, and I know what Maria did to him."


    This time, Shuangtian spoke up with a frown. "So, if you know, why deny Connor what is his right?"


    Draco nced askance at Shuangtian. "You''ve spent so much time out of society so you probably wouldn''t understand, but what does it have to do with me?"


    "Do you know the number of people Maria had offended and harmed during her life? Am I supposed to let all of theme and have a round with her because they have grievances? What about those five girls Maria ruined in her craziness? Two of themmitted suicide since, one became a pornstar and the other two got married."


    "Should I also gather them beside Connor so they share their happy moment together?" Draco asked with a mocking look.


    Eva and Shuangtian were speechless. "You can''t seriously be saying this, are you even listening to yourself? How does that make any sense? We''re not asking you to deliver justice for all who she wronged, but the man who is one of your subordinates!"


    Draco shrugged. "It doesn''t need to make sense because I am not acting out of logic. I am acting based on my emotions towards Maria my benefactor and someone I consider part of my family."


    "Rubbish! Don''t you dare put that harlot in the same category as myself and my son!" Shuangtian roared with rage in her voice, her body exploding with brownish energy.


    Shuangtian''s roar caused Draco''s expression to be ugly as he was pushed back by the sheer force. He nced at Riveting Night who was coldly staring at him.


    "Well, don''t you have anything to say?" He asked with a neutral face.


    "I do. I''m disappointed in you Draco. No amount of Time Control could have let me know that you would act this way for Maria." Riveting Night stated withment.


    Draco rubbed his hair. "Of course, you are. That''s exactly why I protect Maria, because she was never once disappointed in me. Besides, she was there for me after your betrayal, and helped me heal."


    Suddenly, Draco''s casual expression disappeared as he seemed to be clued onto something. "Wait a minute, back when we first needed 1st-grade NuSmoothies, you even jokingly suggested to me that we should search out Maria which I refuted out of shyness. Back then, you did not hate Maria at all and even liked her a bit for stabilizing me during those terrible years."


    Draco looked amazed as he continued. "The only thing that has changed between now and then is that I have shared the totality of my memories of things from my point of view from the previous timeline with you and Shuangtian."


    Draco nced at his two Soulmates with a speechless look. "Could it be that you guys are against Maria just because her analysis made me get the wrong impression of Eva''s actions and prevented us from reconciling earlier?"


    Eva and Shuangtian shared a look with helpless expressions and seemed extremely sad despite their tough demeanors.


    "It''s today that I have realized that you have such a poor impression of us, Draco." Riveting Night stated with a shake of her head.


    "I do not deny that I - and probably sister Eva - are unhappy with the effects of her words, but we were obviously grateful to her for being there for you and saving your life or we would never have had a chance to be cleansed in this timeline." Shuangtian continued.


    "However, Draco, we have seen ALL your memories. We have seen Maria''s expression and bodynguage that you subconsciously chose to ignore or misinterpret and we have understood a lot of her hidden motivations as well as her lies from those memories." Shuangtian stated while folding her arms.


    "You are currently looking at her through rose-tinted sses due to the good memories you had with her. You are subconsciously ignoring all the bad, but unlike you, we have factored in both the good and bad." Riveting Night added by the side.


    Draco rubbed his chin with a smile. "Oh wow, such wisdom. Oh please, fair maidens, please enlighten the ignorant and stupid me as to what I have failed to see."


    The two ignored Draco''s sarcasm and projected a screen between them. On the screen was a ck screen, but one could hear the sound of grunting and fighting, like fists hitting flesh.


    In the background, one could hear some footsteps and the door closing.


    "Madam, we have ced the fellow in the bed as you stated. However, are you sure we should not send him to the hospital? His wounds¡­" A burly and rugged voice spoke in a crooked ent.


    Then came Maria''s sultry voice. "Don''t worry about him, Jackson. The moment he passed out, his body glowed with a ck light and his injuries began to heal rapidly. He should be a special kind of human like what the Old Master told me about."

 Chapter 1087 Intense Conflict 2

    "Uh, special kind of human?" Jackson asked uncertainly.


    "That''s right, in this world, there are humans with superpower-like abilities. The government knows about them and certain top echelon do. I have a feeling that my father does as well, but he didn''t see the need to tell me." Maria answered slowly.


    Jackson seemed to want to know more by his tone but was smart enough to know that he wasn''t qualified, so he asked: "Then, madam, what are you going to do with him?"


    Maria was silent for a while. "Hm, I''ll see what he''s like. Maybe I can train him to be my own personal superhuman and build my force."


    The was the sound of sitting and the sound of a door opening a closing. After that, silence.


    Eva and Shuangtian nced at Draco who had a shocked expression on his face with satisfaction. Eva folded her arms and spoke seriously.


    "Your entire rtionship with Maria was built on her use of you. Any affection she showed you was to achieve this goal, which was to weaponize you - and by God - we both know she did."


    "Ha, she even tricked you into killing Connor, your general! And you only survived that fight because Ouroboros absolutely would not allow Connor to defend himself as he sensed the aura of the Progenitor on you!" Shuangtian added cruelly, not mincing her words.


    Draco nodded thoughtfully and then nced at the two beauties staring him down.


    "Anything else?" He asked with a smile.


    Eva and Shuangtian frowned deeply. Dracoughed at their expressions. "What is it? Did you expect me to see the errors of my ways after this little show? You''re just showing me my own memories from when I was unconscious as if I had no idea of their existence."


    "If you know of her true intentions, and this was only the beginning of her ns for you, why do you still protect her??" Eva asked with confusion.


    "Because, Eva, Shuangtian, and listen to this good: Intentions do not matter as much as actions." Draco answered simply.


    "Yeah, she intended to use me as a weapon. After she discovered my special ability to upgrade her quality of life like Connor, she also intended to use me sexually. Since I became powerful enough to rival your guild in Boundless, she and Nathan supported Hellscape because they wanted to use my influence to prate Boundless."


    Draco shrugged. "And so what? Is the woman whose husband initially approached her for a one-night stand yet fell in love with her personality afterward supposed to divorce or hate him for that fact?"


    "The difference between me and you is that I am aware of Maria''s darker intentions and even some of the unnecessary actions she took to facilitate them. Nevertheless, I''m still grateful for it all, and I especially know that her feelings towards the end were genuine."


    "It''s funny that you don''t even see the irony of this entire situation. Here you stand before me, guilty of the exact thing you are using me of, seeing only one side of the picture and making judgment using that. You have seen Maria''s ws and magnified them due to your love and concern for me, but I don''t need you to do so."


    Draco''s eyes sharpened. "Eva, you lived almost one week longer than me in the previous timeline. Tell us, what did Maria do following the news of my death?"


    Eva''s expression became ugly at that. After all, Maria had used her entire influence to search for Draco''s killer, earning her a tinge of respect from Eva. Of course, that was before she had browsed through Draco''s memories.


    Maria had eventually fainted in illness after her anger dissipated a bit, the despair and sadness causing her to be bedridden. In truth, if Eva had waited about a month, with Nathan''s resources, the killer would have been dug out eventually, but when did a yandere ever care about logic when it pertained the love of her life?


    "How nice, you can ignore intentions for actions. Then let us evaluate your current actions, shall we? Let me be frank, what you''re doing now is causing a rift to appear in your own nuclear family. Do you think your son or daughter would be proud of you if they saw you fighting with their mothers over some woman who doesn''t even know you?" Shuangtian asked directly.


    Draco''s face fell as his expression darkened. "There is no need to bring our children into this and stop emotionally ckmailing me! This is a matter of logic!"


    "Haha, here I thought you changed your prankster personality for your serious one. Wasn''t it you who just told us that your reason for protecting Maria are based on emotion? Howe now that emotions are inconvenient, you''re saying that this is logical? I''m fighting you using the same means and you want to run?" Shuangtian pursued relentlessly.


    Draco was speechless. He could see from Eva''s words and demeanor that she was beaten and almost about to take a step back, but Shuangtian was indefatigable and seemed like she would not rest until this matter was solved.


    "What''s it to you anyway? Your understanding of Maria onlyes from my memory, but I know her in the flesh. You''re judging her based on limited factors." Draco argued.


    "Rubbish! I have everything I need because I do not care about Maria nor her rtion with Connor. Even if she had crossed every member of Umbra I would have no reason to intervene on their behalf."


    "The one important to me is you! All I care about is every word or action she said to you, the intentions she had behind it and the consequences of them!"


    "To that end, you memory is the perfect highlight. I don''t even need her memories assuming she had them because they only provide supplementary evidence."


    Shuangtian snorted coldly. "And what is it to me? I tell you what it is."


    "When I spent all my life tied to that bed, I only had stories from grandpa Pangu to keep me going and paint a beautiful future for me. You were described as charming and suave while Eva was described as elegant and transcendent, assuming you perfectly inherited the traits of our progenitors." <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "However, I deeply rxed the problem with the personalities and characters of the two of you from the moment I found that it was your subordinates, not you, who came to save me. That action told me a lot about you before I even met either one of you."


    "And when you did and restored my bloodline, I began to observe you silently. The problemspounded when you put me in that false realm to re-live some fake childhood as if I asked for it."


    "The worst was when I received your memories and understood both your histories, I was shook. I realized that the problems you two have havepounded over two timelines and because there had never been a person who could regte or control you two, it had gotten worse."


    "I promised myself that I would do everything I can to be the one among us three to maintain sensibility, to act as the bnce between us. Eva recognizes the problem but her inferiorityplex towards you from the previous timeline forces her to never truly step up to you. Just take a look at the current her! Despite knowing that what you''re doing is wrong, she has nearly been silenced by you because of it!"


    Shuangtian sneered. "Let me tell you, I have no such weaknesses. My Soulmate ordained by the universe and the father of my child is not allowed to be so pathetic!"


    Draco''s expression became extremely ugly after being berated by Shuangtian, while Eva by her side was speechless. Sister, I am your ally, how did I get caught in friendly fire and sent to respawn?


    "Are you done?" Draco asked with extreme unhappiness.


    "Nowhere near done. Hand over the bitch and let Connor deal with her. If you care so much about her then go show him your experiences with her! As long as you plead her case, he might lighten her punishment on ount of you, yet she still needs to pay the price!" Shuangtian dered majestically.


    Draco shook his head. "I don''t care, I won''t allow it. Whether you are right or wrong, I simply cannot stand the idea of Maria being tortured."


    Draco thought his stubbornness would force Shuangtian into an impasse, but his face changed when she appeared before him and sent him flying with a punch to the sternum. Draco crashed through Jupiter and split the apart while Shuangtian chased after him.


    Eva hesitated and then turned back Time to restore Mars and anything else what was destroyed, while pausing Time on the, even for the core members. She wasn''t sure how things would be resolved nor was she able to tell how much longer their dispute wouldst, so she could do this.


    Of course, unbeknownst to Eva was that her Time Stop ability did not affect a certain small realm underneath a certainb¡­


    Draco coughed blood as he defended against Shuangtian brutal attacks that held malicious intent. "Shuangtian, what are you doing?!"


    Shuangtian sneered towards his roar and bellowed: "Since you refuse to listen to reason, I shall beat reason into your head!"


    She loaded him with another power packed punch which was mixed with elemental energy as well. Draco smashed through Pluto and was cast out of the sr system.


    Draco felt anger bubble in his chest from being suppressed. Shuangtian had the confidence to dere herself the supervisor of Draco and Eva because she had grasped their weakness. They were both more inclined to a ''mage-like'' build while she was a ''tank and melee DPS'' in one, making her the perfect counter for them.


    Draco waspletely suppressed by her and even when he struck back, her irrational defense that covered both physical and magical damage could brush off the damage and even what little got through would be immediately regenerated.


    Eva appeared nearby, watching the battle as she hesitated once more. Then she thought of the harsh words Shuangtian had used to critize her and her expression became firm as she joined the battle and assisted Shuangtian in beating down Draco.


    Draco was shocked by the dual attack and struggled to maintain his safety. He became more and more enraged as they went all out against him and then suddenly exploded with cmitous power, pushing the two back.


    "If I don''t show that I''m a tiger, you will think I am a sick cat!" He bellowed as hepletely unsealed his Eternal Control and caused the entire gxy to shake.


    Eva and Shuangtian''s expressions changed greatly as they didn''t expect Draco to go so far. In order to withstand his power, they also fully unsealed themselves, causing the entire area around them to crack like weak ss.


    Their battle resumed and the aftereffects caused entires nearby to break and explode into debris. While stars quaked and exploded into a supernova sending heat and light throughout the universe.


    The consequences of their actions were deep and they could not even predict what would happen by the end, but they were too caught up in the heat of battle to care about such things. Releasing Eternal Power at 100 points in their universe was madness at best and sheer suicidal chaos at worst.


    The only silver lining of it all was that they never stuck to one ce. Rather they continued to sh all across the gxy which led them further and further away from Earth until they were in a ce they had no idea of. They ended uppletely lost in the universe, but this unfamiliarity and estrangement caused them to be even more ferocious as they lost thest of their scruples.


    Meanwhile, the interesting thing was that, a few light years away, a handsome Tomegamon elder was watching the three of them fight casually with his arms folded behind his back. He had been on his way to Earth to find the source of the anomaly he felt when he sensed them fighting.


    He had been observing them and how they fought, and he was thoroughly disappointed. He had high expectations for them, yet here he was watching them fight as if they were children with big sticks in a world of ants and insects, their power was at the ceiling but their usage of it was akin to watching a cow trying to sing.


    However, when they unsealed their power, his casual expression changed end became serious. He nced at their battle by the side but mostly stabilized the rest of the area and fixed the aftereffects of their careless battle on the universe.


    He didn''t stop them though. Who was he to interfere in their lovers'' spat? Lord knows how many times he and Innukmun had fought in the past, so he understood dearly that some fights could not be solved verbally, especially when both man and woman were powerhouses with strong egos and self-confidence.

 Chapter 1088 Intense Conflict 3

    Shuangtian smashed Draco into a pit on a nearby star, sending him deep into its heated core. Covering himself with darkness that consumed the star''s light and heat, as well as endless frost from his anger, he felt nothing as he burst out and created distance between himself and Shuangtian.


    Shuangtian simply wiggled her brows arrogantly as she stood in ce and folded her arms behind her back.


    "Is this all you''ve got Draco? Hmph, Grandpa Pangu alwaysined about how he lost to Lucifer at their peak, but if Lucifer was this weak, how could he possibly suppress my grandpa?"


    Eva floated beside Shuangtian and nced at her askance. To provoke Draco like this, Shuangtian was really feeling confident and smug. Eva had fought with him for over 8 years in Boundless, she knew how nonsensical Draco''s talent was.


    He would always find a breakthrough point and surpass any challenge before him like the God of Luck was working overtime to keep him happy. Was it really wise to push him like this?


    Eva shook her head while Draco''s eyes glinted. He spread out his hands to his left and right at an inclined angle, and a burst of darkness glowing with golden light appeared. It manifested into the shape of two long swords that were made of solidified ck mass with their edges lined with gold.


    Draco flourished the des calmly and smiled. "Two swords made from my Darkness Energy and enhanced by my Celestial Lord power. Let''s see how you fare against this."


    Shuangtian''s face became extremely solemn while Eva''s expression changed greatly. Before the twodies could make any countermeasures, Draco chuckled and charged at¡­ Eva!


    Eva frowned and fired a giant cannon of searing Light Energy to hold Draco back. However, he simply sliced at the cannon and cut it in half, the golden edge of his darkness de not even trembling.


    He then appeared in front of Eva andshed cruelly. Before his de couldnd, Shuangtian came and stretched her hand out, receiving the blow. Because of Draco''s power, he cut deep into her left arm until he reached her bone, where he could no longer go further.


    Shuangtian gritted her teeth and flung her arm, sending Draco flying a few meters back. She then nced at her wound which had a mixture of ck Darkness Energy rotting away within and some golden energy that was trying to deepen the damage.


    Even her crazy regeneration was slowed down by these energies and it required her to significantly invest more energy in order to restore it back to normal. She shook her hand which was good as new and red at Draco.


    "Hmph, you''re very good. Does it feel good abusing your wife?"


    Draco''s expression became ck. He had no idea where and when Shuangtian had learned to be this sharp tongued, her words were piercing and full of thorns. Even Jada could learn a lot from her.


    Despite all his arguments, in the deepest part of his core he knew that all of this was foolish. Fighting his two Soulmates for the sake of a third woman who was of no relevance or importance in the grand scale of things would not be supported by anyone who looked into this matter... s, when one was riding the back of a tiger it was hard to get off.


    At this point, even if he were to release Maria and knelt for forgiveness, Shuangtian would not stop this fight. She had already dered her intent to be the arbiter of sensibility for the three of them, and for anyone to have a deterrent or punitive effect, they must have power over you.


    In other words, in order to ascend to her position smoothly and cement it, Shuangtian needed to establish her might and prestige, and beating Draco up was the only way to achieve this. As such, this fight could not be stopped casually until a conclusion was reached.


    "Eva, it''s enough. I will take him on myself, you just make sure that our fight doesn''t destroy the gxy." Shuangtian spoke towards Eva with a smile.


    Eva hesitated greatly. If she eded, she would be steeping down and agreeing to Shuangtian''s control over her. No matter how much she liked Shuangtian, she could not ept this in her heart. No matter whether it was Young Girl Eva, Evaterasu or Riveting Night, they all firmly rejected this.


    As such, Eva shook her head and separated from Shuangtian, standing in her own corner. Now, each member of the Evil Trio was split up into their own factions with their own ns and ideas for the future.


    Shuangtian nced at Eva with a smile, seemingly having expected her reaction. "Don''t worry about is, Sister Eva, when I made my deration, I was already prepared to have to suppress you as well. Part of me wished that it wouldn''t have toe to this, or at least not this soon, but there''s no stopping this now. Let''s get things started."


    Shuangtian disappeared as she moved with extreme speed that Draco and Eva could barely follow. Their faces became solemn and then manifested their abilities, Draco created a darkness domain around him so that if Shuangtian appeared close to him, he could sense her.


    Meanwhile, Eva manifested her full body Astral Projection, which formed a giant 10,000 feet tall golden-white body of Amaterasu. The features were extremely clear and apart from being translucent as well as made up of energy, it really did look like a replica of Amaterasu.


    The avatar''s eyes exploded with a white light as she wielded the sword Kusangi no Tsurugi in her right hand and Yata no Kagami in her left, while the ne Yasakani no Matagama hung around her neck.


    She shed towards Draco with her sword, a burst of Light Energy coalescing on the de and increasing its lethality exponentially. Draco''s face changed as he met the blow head-on with his sword, and Shuangtian, who had been about to attack him by the side, was also forced to block.


    Eva''s force made the two of them take some steps back and their expressions weren''t good. Clearly, Eva had been hesitating a lot earlier, and as Shuangtian pointed out, her indecisiveness with regards to Draco caused her to constantly adopt a lower position.


    Now that she had regained her footing and was fighting for herself, her power erupted at its full capacity and caused her to be able to cause the other two serious trouble rather than just provide support.


    The entire gxy was soon brightened by the light of their fight, their bodies and forms shing all over the cosmos as they let gopletely. This was a battle for supremacy and there was no room to hold back.


    Their battle caused entires and sr systems to copse while cracks formed on the walls of Space. Not even the most CGI heavy movie edited by the best team over a span of 20 years could match something like this.


    The aftereffects were felt from gxies over and many budding sentient life were casually wiped out by the aftershocks.


    In the darkness, Anubesetesh watched them continue their fight with a darker and darker expression. When he had first sensed the power of Draco and Eva, the two of them had been in the midst of fixing Amaterasu''s mistakes with the set-up of Heaven.


    At the time, Draco and Eva had merely been at 99% and they couldn''t even perfect the bnce between Paradise and Hell. Now, after just a few weeks of traveling through millions of light-years, they had not only broken through some kind of shackle to be Eternals with power beyondprehension, but there was a third person!


    Anubesetesh was not just spectating, but considering how to approach this matter. As an Eternal himself, his power was not small. If his power were to be converted into a status screen like what the World Will of the Eternal World had done for Draco, Eva and Shangtian, it would look like this. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ?Name: Anubesetesh


    Eternal Talent: Origin of True Esoteric Magic


    Eternal ss: God Sealer


    Level: 85


    Exp: 850/850


    Power level: Grandmaster


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Power: 85


    Eternal Control: 85


    Eternal Limit: 85


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Eternal Skills: The Song of the Elements - Tier 9, Three Divinities Summon - Tier 9, etc


    Eternal Items: Purgatory Token, Soul of A Race, etc ?


    While he was slightlycking in overall power, he was pretty much one of the strongest Eternals in existence. With his control and power, he could likely fight the Evil Trio head-on without being disadvantaged in the least.


    However, Anubesetesh was no longer a young whippersnapper full of energy, arrogance and hot blood. He had matured over the past few millennia and the various tragedies that had urred in his life had tempered his mind and character to an insane degree.


    He continued to watch the fight while cleaning up after the trio and the more he saw, the more he understood what they were and likely how they originated. He couldn''t help butment himself.


    ''Who would have thought that the human race would bounce back like this?'' Anubesetesh muttered with a mixture of surprise and amazement.


    The Tomegamon race had been around since the chaotic era of the universe, when the various races had discovered their various power systems and began fighting amongst each other crazily for resources, culture expansion, and territory acquisition.


    With their special ability to control the Laws and Elements into a form of magic unique to their race, they had easily dominated their quarter of the universe and expanded to a point before they lost interest.


    They then shifted to the arts and culture, trying to discover the meaning of life and express themselves while other races continued fighting like animals. Many avoided them but the few times they were provoked to war, they reminded the universe why everyone avoided angering them.


    After that, many millenia passed and many ''top guns'' of the Gerdo Gxy appeared, from the Dragon race, to the Angel race, to the Demon race, and more. Each of them had a turn to establish their empire after they made breakthroughs in their power, but all of them crumbled in time due to nepotism,ziness or natural causes.


    Not the human race, though. When they rose to power, their leader had mastered a basic form of an Eternal Talent and then forcefully bred it to the rest of his race through eugenics. Then, they began their conquest and rose to the top rather quickly.


    Many powerful races initially didn''t care. This was just another top fellow who would be here for a short while and go. They had endured many overlords in their time and they could endure this one too until they would eventually fall.


    Naturally, this sentiment didn''tst long as the humans had one things that these fellows didn''t, strong adaptability and endless greed. Their conquest never stopped or stagnated and their power growth continued to increase with each generation.


    The races of the universe quickly realized something was terribly wrong, but it was toote, the human race had reached a peak!


    Immediately, the other races conveyed and decided to risk it all. If they didn''t attack now, they would be ruled by the human race for eternity!


    And so, the brutal battle began that spanned the entire gxy.s were destroyed and trillions of lives were snuffed. One thing Anubesetesh remembered vividly was the cruelty and viciousness of the human race.


    They would strap some of their members with explosives and take down entires in a kamikaze like move, wiping out billions of innocents and civilians of the attacking races.


    For the races with smaller and elite poptions like Dragon, Phoenixes, Angels, Demons, etc, they were thoroughly shaken and horrified by this, their guts turned green with regret, and they would rather have preferred to be enved than have to suffer this oue.


    However, they were riding on the back of a¡­ well, you get it.


    The war ended with mutual destruction, both parties turning each other into almost nothing by the time they were done. The core members of the human race fled on their newly constructed orbital space behemoth where they were intercepted by the core of the other races.


    Anubesetesh did not know how things ended back then, but the fact that he could see these three with so many bloodlines from the war back then meant that some sort of miracle had happened.

 Chapter 1089 Intense Conflict - End

    The fighting continued on for a whole 3 weeks, up until the trio crasnded on a.


    BOOM!


    THWOOM!


    THUMP!


    Three bodies fell onto the surface of the like meteors, causing craters to appear. Fortunately, the itself was a dead one with greyish rocks and many pockmarks on its surface much like Earth''s moon.


    Each one of the craters housed one member of the Evil Trio.


    The first crater to the northeastern angle was filled with the limp body of Eva, a celestial beauty of limitless perfection and divine serenity.


    One look from her and any normal human would fall to their knees and worship her for eternity toe, unable to extricate oneself from the faith in her magnificence.


    However, right now, not much was left of that ''magnificent'' image. Eva''s celestial robe, once golden-white in color with the sigil of the sun, along with burning mes marked across the hem, was tattered and torn, disying ample amounts of her lush, creamy skin.


    Shey t in the crater, her usually short yet bright green hair messed up as if she had not slept in 30 days and her perfect body bruised and battered all over.


    Eva was currently extremely disheveled and only partly conscious, blood leaking down from the side of her cherry-red lips. Her blurry and dazed eyes were filled with unwillingness and defeat, her body was barely able to push itself up.


    In another pit to the south was another supreme beauty with the lushest bronze skin that gleamed with a lively hue. Her robe, previously a gorgeous piece of Chinese aesthetic, bearing a golden color with the design of a five-wed Divine Dragon, was iparably ruined and messy.


    This allowed the world to glimpse at her supreme body that was hidden beneath the usually baggy andrge robe. Just taking a glimpse at Shuangtian''s curves and even the lofty gods and asexual beings would pant with desire.


    Shuangtian''s body screamed physical perfection, not in a martial sense alone, but in the sense of the Dao as well. She represented the peak of the humanoid form as a literal Law of the universe.


    She was currently on one knee, panting heavily as her bruised and beaten body was stably regenerating. Meanwhile, her brown hair which was usually tied into a ponytail was loosened, allowing her lush hair to fall down her shoulders.


    Her brown eyes shone with power and confidence, and power radiated from her body. Her lips, despite having blood leak from them, were curled into a victorious smile.


    Finally, in the pit to the northwest, there was a fellow who wasying on his back. Initially, his ck robe used to be majestic, fit for a king, yet now it looked no different from something a beggar would wear. His ck hair was naturally messy, though it looked as if he had been tossed around into a storm.


    His green eyes were filled with shock and a hint of fear as he pushed his upper body upward slightly to nce at the bronze-skinned woman. His entire body was bloody and he was missing pieces of flesh in many ces.


    The handsomeness that could cause all females to liquidate their assets in their undergarments had beenpletely ruined, and many would rather spit on him with disgust if he were to show himself before them.


    After fighting for so long, a winner has emerged between the Evil Trio, and it was not the one that many would expect!


    Despite having so many advantages over her like training from the previous timeline, talents that she could not gain, more time to train with their bloodlines at 100% purity, and others, the former Evil Duo had lost to their newest member!


    Could it be that Shuangtian was actually the Chosen One able to take down the two people who were supposed to have equal power to her at once?


    Well¡­ obviously no.


    The main reason for Shuangtian''s victory was not that the Evil Duo had been unable to best her in a physical or martial sense, though there was that too, but it was the mental and emotional aspect that had helped her best the other two.


    It was extremely cringe and sounded like nonsense that one would expect to see from shonen anime, but it was the undeniable truth that she won because¡­


    Because her will to fight was strongest and her conviction was the most firm!


    It was actually quite simple when you thought about it.


    From the onset, Shuangtian''s had stated her conviction. She had been suffering in agony from the moment she was born into her n, her only drive to remain alive was to meet Draco and Eva since Pangu''s Avatar in her soul had talked so much about.


    As Shuangtian had previously mentioned, upon encountering the duo, she swiftly recognized numerous issues in their mindset and approach to various matters. Given her lifelong confinement to a bed, describing her observation as merely strong would be an immense understatement.


    Upon receiving ess to their memories, Shuangtian''s conviction solidified further. The weight of her worry grew with every memory she explored, ultimately leading her to the undeniable conclusion that she, as the sole individual capable of matching their abilities, had an obligation to assume the mantle of their policewoman.


    Would it be possible for two beings who had never had to answer to anybody else in this timeline who did whatever they wanted without caring about consequences to willingly agree to be limited? Of course not! Shuangtian knew this, so she had initially nned to adopt a long-term approach and use soft tactics on them.


    However, upon witnessing Draco betray his own general for the sake of Maria who was basically a stranger to him in this timeline, Shuangtian abandoned the idea of a soft approach. Rather, she decided to erupt with her true intentions and end this nonsense once and for all!


    Every punch, every word, every breath she took contained this conviction and it only became stronger the longer the fightsted.


    The same couldn''t be said for Draco and Eva. In the case of Eva, her willpower had wavered from the very beginning. She had been only a sliver away from ceding her resistance and agreeing with her Soulmate''s approach to letting him handle Maria, no matter what Connor might think about it.


    Her yandere tendencies and devotion to Draco naturally made her inclined to do whatever he stated and live for him. In fact, if it wasn''t for Riveting Nightpromising and creating Evaterasu, Eva would have remained a puppet that only did Draco''s bidding. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evolving to Evaterasu made her live for herself and adopt a more neutral standpoint towards him, but despite the change of thoughtstream the sense of subservience was still there, hidden in her bones.


    Still, her pride as Amaterasu prevented her from easily bowing to anyone. She also did not want to tolerate any danger to Draco, hence she chose to fight.


    When Shuangtian pointed out her weakness and hesitation to her face, Eva felt pained deeply because subconsciously she had long since been aware of that being her biggest w. Unless she fixed it, she would never be ''normal''.


    Normal in this sense referred to her having one solid mind andplete soul, not three different thoughtstreams with their own goals and personalities. No matter how cute it sounded, that was neither normal nor healthy and was part of the reason Shuangtian was worried.


    After all, she was the only one among them who had her own solid mind without any other thoughtstreams influencing her. It was also what gave her such strong willpower to contact Pangu''s Avatar easily.


    If Draco and Eva managed to either perfectly fuse all three, or abandon two thoughtstreams to leave only one, they should also be able to do the same for Amaterasu and Lucifer.


    Eva''s hesitation continued to bite her. She recognized that Shuangtian''s help could resolve her issue, but her pride prevented her from backing down. With this kind of mindset, her attacks naturally became more wed and weaker as the fight dragged on, and her power output worsened.


    Draco''s case was even worse. He was of a terrible character and had also gone through so much. He had so much, lost so much, and gained so much.


    A lot of the time, he wasn''t even sure whether he was acting out his own will or whether he might be following some script of an almighty. He naturally did not know about the red or blue hands that had meddled in the timelines, otherwise he would have submitted to Shuangtian long ago.


    As it were, he was extremely confused. He had never been stronger and freer in his life, but with it came a sort of¡­ emptiness.


    He had two supreme beauties, one of faith and ultimate visage and one of carnal and ultimate sensuality. That was not factoring in Hikari, Roma, and Zaine, much less his other neglected concubines.


    What''s more, he also had the Fire and Ice Twins as well as Rina. Not to mention his God Serpent Generals, the core members, the people he bestowed with his bloodline, The AI, Amber, and all that.


    So many things, but what to do with them? Just while away the time endlessly?


    Draco''s problem was worse than Eva''s, which was yet another reason for Shuangtian to focus on him. He was the first to weaken in the fight since his conviction broke pretty quickly.


    He had already spent 8 years arbitrarily hating and trying to kill Eva, and that was the darkest blot of his life and a part of his memories he would happily erase if he could.


    And now? Draco was fighting in space against two women who were supposed to bis his actual Soulmates!


    Why? For the sake of a woman who had no idea who he was and how he knew her. The Maria he cared about was in a ruined timeline and that had perished.


    Draco''s attacks had weakened in a matter of hours, not even days. The majority of the fighting had been done by Eva who had stretched it out till today.


    Draco had ended up as the most badly wounded of the lot because his power had dropped the most due to his weak conviction.


    Now¡­ it hade to an end.


    Draco and Evay in their pits, epting their defeat while Shuangtian eventually rose to her feet with a glint in her eyes, her will not wavering and her body firm!


    Shuangtian nced at Draco. "Are you going to do it or should I force you?"


    Draco sighed and reinstated the Soulbond he had severed at the beginning of this dispute. He actually hadn''t severed it but separated it into a different space, which was naturally why Shuangtian and Eva had been unable to sense it.


    Something that the universe itself had made and established between the three of them, how could Draco casually destroy it? If he had that kind of power, what stopped him from running over to the Gerdo Gxy and twerk his bum, iming that he was now ruler of the universe?


    Anyway, now that the bond was restored, Shuangtian''s cold expression softened and she sighed. "I might have won, but I didn''t enjoy fighting with you two. I''m sorry, but someone has to do it and I'', just the only one who has that kind of power."


    Draco and Eva remained silent, neither refuting nor agreeing with her. Seeing that the air was a bit stale, Shuangtian shrugged and ced her arms akimbo.


    "First things first, I''m going to make sure that we all promise to follow a set of three rules!"


    Shuangtian raised her hand and lifted her index finger. "First, the three of us are one! Our Soulbond and mental connection MUST be on at all times and none of us shall use it to influence or interfere with another!"


    Shuangtian raised a second finger. "Second, the pursuit of power is fine, but we need a reason to do so! We will prioritize family and taking care of them over gaining levels or new abilities simply for the sake of it!"


    Shuangtian raised her third finger. "Third and finally, there will no longer be any allowance for any lingering doubts or issues that affect our minds and souls!"


    Draco and Eva shared looks and felt that this was not bad. However, how was Shuangtian nning to enforce these rules? Were they going to fight like this every time in case one of them were to break a rule?


    Shuangtian seemed to see their doubts and smiled. "Don''t worry, even though our mental bond is not active now, it will be after we establish the contract. Besides, have you forgotten about my Truth bloodline branch?"


    Draco and Eva shook. They each had many bloodline branches, with Draco and Eva mirroring each other due to the uniqueness of Lucifer and Amaterasu. However, Shuangtian was unique in the sense that while her abilities did not necessarily mirror theirs, they definitely countered them.


    And one of those unique branches was Truth, which allowed Shuangtian to record a contract between any two beings and be the enforcer of it on the universe''s behalf!

 Chapter 1090 Meeting The God Sealer

    Knowing that Shuangtian was willing to actually legitimate and officiate this issue, Draco and Eva understood that there was no chance to run anymore. Shuangtian''s Truth Branch allowed her to not only make contracts but also enforce them.


    Currently her Eternal Control over that branch was pretty low, so she only had ess to the most basic ability within which was the Direct Contract.


    The Direct Contract was pretty much like the name implies, two parties would officiate a contract in her presence with her actively channeling her bloodline ability to seal it.


    The universe would then bear witness and be the record holder. If both parties were weaker than Shuangtian, they would bepelled to follow the terms without her having to do anything.


    In the case of someone with high power, standing or will breaking the rules they would be punished by Shuangtian depending on the terms of the contract. She didn''t actively need to do anything, her Bloodline Energy would be deducted and something terrible would happen to the person who broke the contract.


    Shuangtian stood over Draco and Eva. The two somewhat reluctantly made the oaths, feeling a sort of binding force fall upon their souls.


    Now there was no going back, so there was no point in fighting anymore. Draco and Eva shakily rose to their feet and began healing their injuries while ncing at each other silently.


    Well, this was awkward¡­


    However, Shuangtian didn''t feel that way. She nced at Draco and folded her arms with a raised eyebrow.


    "And? Aren''t you going to release that harlot now? Don''t think I have forgotten what started all this."


    Draco''s expression became ugly. He had indeep hoped that she might gloss over this matter after their loss and eptance of her rules. Clearly, there was no avoiding this.


    He dawdled and seemed like he wasn''t going to do anything, which caused Shuangtian''s and even Eva''s faces to darken. Just because she also lost didn''t mean that she was going to let this matter go.


    Seeing his two Soulmates growing hostile, his teeth began to ache. Sigh, this was the only downside to holding two supreme beauties in either hand who were of the same power as him, he couldn''t bully them as easily as before!


    "Alright, alright, I''ll do it once we''re back on Earth. First, let us deal with the spectator shall we?" Draco replied quickly.


    The eyes of the trio then turned to the area where Anubesetesh was floating. It wasn''t as if the Tomegamon King had been trying to hide himself. It would be rude for him to overestimate the power of the three and as someone who had ruled his species for countless millenia he was someone who paid attention to etiquette.


    As such, when he was called out, he only smiled and floated over towards the Evil Trio calmly. The three of them were stunned by the biology of the Tomegamon.


    If a Werewolf could be likened to amon mortal by the street, then a Tomegamon would be the same as an emperor of its people. However, this particr fellow was a step above and resembled a god!


    It even felt like an insult topare the two species, but this was the only point ofparison for the Evil Trio given their origins.


    However, more than his physiology and biology, what stunned them was his power which was clearly at the Grandmaster level of Eternals!


    What! How could this be?!


    The Evil Trio were dismayed. They shared uncertain looks while Anubesetesh nced around and thennded before them, nodding to each of them.


    "I, Anubesetesh the God Sealer, greet you, my fellow Eternals." He spoke in a mature and aged voice filled with vicissitudes yet still contained limitless power and energy.


    Draco smiled back. "I, Draco Morningstar the Abyssal Prime, greet you, esteemed Anubesetesh."


    "I, Eva Reiwa Morningstar the Celestial Prime, greet you, esteemed Anubesetesh." Eva responded after ncing at Draco.


    "I, Shuangtian Ao Morningstar the Primordial Eternal, greet you, esteemed Anubesetesh." Shuangtian greeted with a slight fling of her sleeves.


    Anubesetesh seemed satisfied by their etiquette and coughed as he told him why he hade here. "I embarked on an extraordinary journey from the far reaches of the universe, with the intention of meeting you. Imagine my astonishment when I discovered you here, lightyears away from your home. I had longed to pay my respects and extend my greetings, but as fate would have it, I stumbled upon the three of you amidst a fierce battle and couldn''t resist the urge to observe."


    "Oh? Did you notice something wrong then?" Draco asked with interest.


    Anubesetesh hesitated. "Yes. Without any offense to you all, I have to say that your power is extremely grand and fearsome to the point of more than moderately surpassing mine, but your technique and efficiency¡­ it''s painful to look at."


    Anubesetesh initially expected them to be unhappy, but the three of them shared a look and smiled.


    "There''s no need to mince words. We''re aware of this issue firsthand. Back on our homeworld, we have to limit our power due to its greatness in order not to suppress it into oblivion." Eva revealed with a sigh.


    Anubesetesh gasped. "Oh, that must be terrible. I do hope I am not presumptuous, but I find that the talent of you three is astounding and I would like to spend some time assisting you in bettering your control over your power. Is this fine with you?"


    The trio were overjoyed and nodded. "Not a problem, we''d be happy to learn from someone of your skill. However, before that, I must ask why you came from the outskirts to this area of the universe?"


    Anubesetesh smile waned and he wore a serious expression. "For that, I would have to exin a bit more. However, I can say that it is because I sensed a very powerful burst of Abyssal and Celestial Origin Powering from this area." <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This startled the Evil Trio and they became pensive. Draco smiled in the end and shed the air beside him, creating a portal.


    "We can talk more on our homeworld. Allow us to wee you there as an esteemed guest."


    Eva and Shuangtian smiled and walked inside, returning to Earth while Anubesetesh nodded and followed. He was quite surprised by the smoothness and distance of Draco''s spatial abilities.


    He also possessed an exceptional mastery of spatial magic, a formidable and potent force primarily focused onbat rather than interster travel. Otherwise, he would have effortlessly traversed the vast expanse to reach this destination instead of undertaking the arduous journey by flight.


    Draco was thest toe through, and when he did, he closed the portal behind him. Currently, they were back in the underground bunker of Nathan Rothschild where the core members remained frozen in Time and Space.


    Shuangtian and Eva nced at Draco at the same time, causing him to sigh and wave a hand. Immediately a portal opened up that spat out the time frozen Maria who was still unaware that she had been captured by Shadowheart and still thought she was seated beside Nathan.


    Seeing that he had actually stuck to his word and gave her up with no more trouble, Shuangtian and Eva''s expression softened greatly. They collected Maria as Eva snapped her finger and resumed Time.


    The core members jerked back into action and nced at the Evil Trio with weird looks. They were aware that ime had been stopped but could not move, much like being able to see ghosts but not interact with them.


    They did not see them fight but since they had seen them quarreling before they left, it was easy enough to figure that they had to have left the toe to a conclusion. Why else would they have left them in that state for three weeks?


    They were not stupid and could tell that something had happened and a winner had been decided. Seeing Draco give up Maria with a defeated expression, they couldn''t help but nce at Shuangtian and Eva with admiration.


    At the end of the day, the fate of the universe and the willpower to stop tyranny relied on thedy bosses!


    Seeing their gazes, Shuangtian held her head high while Eva blushed awkwardly. After all, she technically lost too¡­


    Shuangtian then nced at Draco after taking Maria back. "Don''t you think you owe Connor an apology?"


    Draco sighed and nodded. He stood before Conner and patted his shoulder lightly. "It''s a long story which I can tell you another time, but, believe it or not, just as you''ve suffered in the hands of Maria, I have been blessed by her."


    "These feelings selfishly caused me to neglect your own and act like the lesser man. Fort that, I sincerely apologize. There''s no need to act less on my behalf. Dole out whatever punishment you deem she has deserved for her actions."


    Draco nced at Maria and his eyes seemed to contain a sense of distance. "In the first ce, she isn''t the Maria I care about, and the one I care about likely won''t care about her."


    Shadowheart stroked his goatee with a smile. "I was wondering why you acted the way you did. It''s good to see you''re still the man I respect, Brother Draco."


    Shadowheart nced at Maria, but just like from the moment he first saw her, there was no hate in his eyes. He simply stared at the woman who was still in frozen in time, unaware that her fate had been decided.


    His eyes became slightly distant. "Did you know that when she lit my family home on fire that my parents perished? Not because of the mes, but because they rescued me. At that time, I had not yet awakened my bloodline fully and did not have any real training since they didn''t n for me to be a fighter."


    Shadowheart nced at Fyre with a smile. "They loved peace and hated fighting, which was why they had left the Lineage and moved to the Central Country in the first ce."


    "Sadly, they were forced to hone theirbat abilities because they soon learned that the Pangu bastards were hunting down scattered nuclear families that had separated from the Lineage one by one¡­ uh, no offense Miss Ao."


    Shuangtian shook her head. "None taken."


    Shadowheart continued. "However, it was ironic that they didn''t die in a valiant fight against the Pangu Lineage but to normal people, criminals even. When I carried the corpses of my parents from the debris and fled, I was filled with pain and hate."


    "But most of the hate was directed at myself. How stupid of me to indulge in a woman like this. Had I been wiser, they would have lived. What did I gain from it but some mere physical gratification?"


    Shadowheart shook his head. "Were it the me from that year, I would have killed in her current state, but time dulls all pains. It helped me mature and I managed to unlock my bloodline future and carve some living space in society. After a few years, the hatred from the death of my parents mostly subsided and became a lesson to me."


    Shadowheart then grabbed Maria from the ground and tossed her over his shoulder. "So why do I still want revenge? Well, it is because a few days after the death of my parents, I heard what Maria did to those five girls whose only crime had been to fawn over me, a crush I had no intention on acting on."


    "After hearing that, I was filled with hate, but all of this was towards her. I can ept the fact that she wanted to seek revenge on me because I shunned her... but to bring innocents into it? She crossed the line."


    Shadowheart''s words were full of severity and graveness. "Killing her would be a sweet release. I want her to suffer for the sake of those girls, and let understand the kind of irreversible pain and terror she inflicted upon them!"


    The room was silent for a while until Dracoughed out loud. "So it was just this? I have truly disgraced myself for no reason!"


    "I have absolutely no qualms about you letting Maria experience that and more. You won''t really understand it, but suffice to say even while she blessed me, those she disliked were forced to experience fates simr if not worse than those five girls. In some cases, even her father or Nathan had to step in to cover up." Draco stated while shaking his head.


    Shuangtian and Eva nodded. They had seen Draco''s memories, so they could testify that the adult Maria had done things that would make her crime from the past look like child''s y.

 Chapter 1091 Troublemaking Evil Duo

    Seeing that Draco fully supported him, Shadowheart was more rxed and felt a burden off his chest. In truth, he had thought of letting Maria got and burying his hatchets forcefully if Draco was truly unwilling.


    Unlike Draco who was shortsighted enough to let his personal feelings ruin his rtionship with his own cousin and general, Shadowheart was able to see through the veil and weigh the value of things.


    There was no need to fall out with Draco over a mere Maria for multiple reasons. In truth, Draco should have also felt this way, but again, that was why Shuangtian did everything she did.


    Seeing that things were mostly resolved, Draco nced at the frozen body of Sengo Muramasa and snorted. "You can deal with that one as you please Elle. And make sure that he regrets every second that he continues to exist."


    Elle eyes narrowed as cruelty shed in them. "Don''t worry boss, leave it to me!"


    Finally, Draco then turned to the frozen portal he had fixed and left while he went to fight. This was the portal that Sengo Muramasa had made that led to Boundless and was why the Evil Trio silently supported this attack.


    From the moment the update wasunched and they returned to the real world, they had ideas about barging into the world of Boundless. Whether it was Draco''s space branch or the Eternal Tree in the Morningstar World, they were all paths to link the two universes.


    However the problem was how to initiate the connection. You cannot simply tie two cars together without a rope, can you?


    So when they first heard of Sengo Muramasa being in the real world from the God Serpents back then, Draco and Eva had long had the intention to dig him out and then find a way to copy his method.


    However, they simply did not have the strength back then since they had yet to reach 100%. Draco even nned to rely on Richmond to introduce them within Boundless so Draco could negotiate a way to achieve this.


    Still, ns never kept up with the times and so many things came up until the forced update which made the Evil trio have to take a break. So why not use this chance to achieve this goal?


    This was also why they had worked hard to gather some Origin Energy for the AI, so that it could survive what Draco was about to do next.


    He floated hear the portal and reconnected to it. On the other side, he could sense an ''egg''-like existence floating in a void, separated through a membrane.


    From outside, he could see that within the egg were many separated nes with different themes, likely the different worlds the AI created. At the bottom and being the smallest was the Western Fantasy section which formed the foundation.


    The connection Draco had was to a tiny part of the membrane that did not even make 0.(inset millions of zeroes here)1 of its total surface. It was so small that the AI likely could not even feel it and no one would notice, which was probably why Sengo coulde and go as he pleased without being stopped.


    Draco extend his connection over to the entire membrane and his expression changed slightly. The tunnel he made had been fixed and secure by him, tut the membrane solidifying the AI''s words was extremely thin.


    To someone of his power, basically a space element Eternal, he could easily shatter it and destroy the AI''s creation with ease. He could not believe that the minds and souls of yers were staying within such a fragile bubble that could copse at any time.


    Draco channeled solidified space energy through the portal into the membrane, and while he could feel it hardening and solidifying it, the rate was too slow and it barely covered anything.


    He could naturally reinforce the entire thing in time with no cost since his energy was infinite, but the amount of time it would take could reach tens of thousands of years.


    That was not very wise nor was he willing to do that. As such, he would have to find a different way to assist the AI in this regard, but this was only a side issue anyway.


    The quality of the membrane would hold up as long as it needed to and for what they wanted to achieve, it was fine anyway. Heck, if the membrane had been harder, it would not have been so easy for Draco to get this far.


    He stepped aside and nced at the core members who were excitedly waiting. Draco smiled at them and waved a hand.


    "Enough drooling, get in there!" Hemanded, to which the obeyed.


    Immediately, with the exception of Shadowheart and Elle who secured their captives, the others rushed in. Thest two only entered after they made sure their prisoners were nicely secured.


    The moment they all entered, they appeared in Boundless World, specifically within the territory of the Ancestral Dragon City. Draco had chosen this location and not Vita Kingdom for a very, very important reason that was soon pertinent.


    The core members only had a few seconds to look around and assess their surroundings before their bodies trembled. They suddenly shook as the energy of the world boiled around them crazily, like it had detected deletable meat.


    Then without warning, it poured into their bodies crazily. First from Worldly Energy until they were saturated then to Aetheric Energy until they were saturated, and then to Divine Energy.


    When it reach Divine Energy, the rate of absorptions slowed down but did not top. The core members could finally breathe and sat down where they were to manage the changes.


    Meanwhile, in the small world belonging to the AI, the brain that was casually floating in the vat trembled greatly. Amber, who was working on something, frowned deeply and rushed to the side of a terminal to see what was going on.


    When she did, she was shocked. "What are those fellows doing?!"


    Back at the estate, Draco and Eva watched the portal with smiles while Shuangtian pped her forehead. She appeared behind the two and pinched their necks with a ck expression.


    "The two of you, before doing this, did you even consult the AI or Amber?" <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Draco and Eva shared an innocent look. "No, we didn''t."


    Shuangtian nced at the two of them speechlessly. She could tell that they did not feel they had done anything wrong. After all, since when was it necessary to report all your actions and movements to other people?


    Besides, even if something was wrong, things had always worked out for them. It was no secret that the universe bent to favor then, so any bacsh would be swept away.


    This! This! This!!


    This was EXACTLY the problem that Shuangtian wanted to fix. This carelessness and habit of doing big things without thinking critically had undoubtedly brought these two far and was the reason why they grew so fast, but the ws were great.


    Shangtian couldn''t be bothered to talk, she directly shared her thoughts through their link. It was far more effective and faster than using words, and it showed when the faces of the Evil Duo changed slightly.


    Realizing this, Draco first secured the portal and then teleported to the AI''s chamber. There, he saw a shocked Amber and the trembling brain in the vat that was emitting some crazy amount of heat.


    When Amber saw Draco, she seemed to see the source of the issue and rushed over with a dark expression. "Draco, did you send the real bodies of anyone from earth into the digital universe?"


    Draco had a slightly bad feeling when he saw Amber''s expression, but he nodded. Amber sighed and then asked. "How many and who?"


    "The core members only." Draco answered truthfully.


    Amber paused and pondered. She nced at the AI which was still boiling up in its vat and then at Draco. Her expression softened and she seemed relieved.


    "Then it shouldn''t be a serious problem¡­" She muttered.


    Draco''s eyes shed. "It might not be a serious problem, but I can tell that it is still a problem nheless. What exactly is happening?"


    Amber paused and then smiled slightly. "Well, its quite simple. When you log into Boundless through the Virtua Helmet or the pods, your soul is actively and safely transfered to the game world."


    "For those with powerful souls, the feedback from the game would be intense, even affecting their real bodies. This is how we could work on releasing your bloodline shackles back then."


    "Your souls are logged and exist within the world of Boundless and possess special characteristics, especially the Immortal Spirit. Its also cost effective for the AI since your souls are condensed into bodies using thews within the digital universe."


    Amber folded her arms. "However, if you enter with your real body, it shouldn''t be a problem for us. The n was to introduce the feedback system from update 10 and above, or when enough yers reached Rank 7."


    "This would allow the AI to slowly send back the power of your game characters through the soul connection and allow you to slowly wield the power you do in the game in terms of stats, skills and ss."


    "You wont be able to earn experience in reality and until there is Worldly Energy or some energy to refill mana, so you would have to be conservative, but the value is still there."


    Amber paused and nced back at the AI. "However, that was something for wayter when she built up energy reserves and energy, as well as calcted all the costs and risks. Also, it was meant to be done slowly, in bits and pieces."


    "Even with the number of people you sent in, it shouldn''t be a problem theoretically but¡­ those fellows all have Divine sses with absurd stats and skills which were already a problem in the game, and now they have to be materialized onto their bodies instantly."


    "So you can imagine her state right now. It is no different from being fine one moment and then suddenly being forced to exert yourself at your limit." Amber concluded with a sigh.


    Draco did not seem too pleased by this and his expression was apologetic. "I am sorry for the trouble caused. Is there a way to help?"


    Amber paused and pondered. "This isn''t really something that can be helped with. You guys already did enough by gathering Origin Energy to increase her power efficiency andputing strength, or this would have been much worse."


    "You can take it as a reward for the help offered." Amber said, cing her hands into herbcoat pocket.


    Draco passed a hand through his messy ck hair and sighed. "Its a good thing we didn''t try to enter. We also don''t have any ns to do so, so there is no need to worry."


    Amber shrugged. "Then it should be fine. If its just the core members, everything should work out."


    Amber then stopped Draco before he left. "Oh and Draco, you should probably be careful about the passageway you created. She will likely close the hole in her membrane that was created, so you''d have to record the spatial coordinates down."


    "No worries. I don''t n to use such a crude method that harms both parties in the future. With my ability, it will soon be possible to teleport directly into the world without damaging the membrane." Draco smiled as he exined.


    As he teleported back to where he came from, Amber looked after him and then back to the giant brain. Her eyes flickered as she had not told Draco the entire story.


    While this action had undoubtedly caused a lot of issues, it also brought benefits that couldn''t be easily stated. It also involved the core secrets of the AI, Glorygore, and Amber''s purpose here as a whole.

 Chapter 1092 Linking Game And Reality

    Draco returned to the underground bunker with a contemtive expression. He could tell that Amber had left something out, but it was not his ce to dig into it.


    He liked the current amiable rtionship the two factions had and did not want to ruin it. He then shared this information through the mental bond with Eva and Shuangtian, who shared looks and shrugged.


    So be it then. The apology was made and no serious harm was done, and they only had to be more considerate in the future. Shuangtian also knew that the message had been sent and if she tried to force it more, Draco and Eva would reject it.


    As it were, they nced at the portal while waiting patiently.


    Within boundless, the core members were still absorbing torrents of energy. The Divine Energy halted and then their bodies actually began absorbing trace amounts of Origin Energy!


    However, they could feel the world shaking as they did so, and Shadowheart and Essence shared a look. The two nominal leaders nodded and decided to interrupt the other core members.


    "Its enough. We''ve got enough energy to materialize, if we take anymore, we''ll do more damage to the world than we care to." Essence stated.


    The others could feel it too, so while they were reluctant, they still got up and returned to earth through the portal. Once they left, the portal was closed and the chaotic energy stabilized rapidly.


    Once the core members returned to earth, the y could no longer hold it in as their auras exploded. This was not their bloodline, or their control abilities, but rather their ss abilities from boundless that had fully manifested!


    Each and everyone of them could see screens before them while on earth and could even check their skills, spells, experience and the like. This was condensed by the power of thew of Boundless'' universe through the AI, granting them the full extent of the power in the real world.


    However, the limitation was that firstly, without Worldly Energy, they could not regen mana or use special skills that required worldly energy¡­ which was most of their Divine ss skills anyway.


    Secondly, they could not gain experience unless they killed a monster that was also condensed by thews of the Boundless Universe. So unless the target was also able to have the blessing they received, they could only grow in Boundless.


    However, it was enough for them to merge their body and avatar. This meant that any powerful upgrade they got in the game would be fed back to them in real time.


    This caused the core members to be excited and want to jump back into boundless, but they had to wait since the update was still ongoing.


    As for the Evil Trio, they could easily tell what was going on with their power and this was basically what the expected. In the previous timeline, they had reached Update 7 and while it was not the stipted update 10, many yers had mentioned that they felt their bodies be stronger and more like those in the game.


    Draco even knew that Rina had began casting some weaker magic in reality in the previous timeline. The limitation of Worldly Energy limited her and the others greatly though, which was why Draco theorized long ago that the world should have Worldly Energy.


    Speaking of that, this limited them in this timeline too. Without Worldly Energy, many force and abilities were partially crippled, especially the lineages who could not supplement their bloodline abilities with it.


    The solution was actually were easy for the Evil Trio, given that they could take down primordials now through ambush. With this, they could also restore Worldly Energy to the world.


    But¡­ why should they? Yeah it would benefit them, but not by much. They had the infinite bloodline energy to do what they wanted with. The core members now had their sses, but they were not stronger than their natural bloodline abilities.


    Those bloodline abilities also had pseudo infinite energy in the sense that they could regenerate endlessly and be used freely. Control too, did not need such things.


    Rather, if they restored Worldly Energy now, everyone but them would benefit greatly. The Lineages would be unstoppable, supernaturals members would grow wantonly, superhuman might also disy some changes.


    The average man might also awakened new abilities and be able to do things. It would be like an urban fantasy or magical realism novel where the world suddenly gained energy and everyone started cultivating again.


    There would be chaos, a shift in the world order and a lot of trouble. This would not benefit the Evil Trio in anyway and rather make their jobs harder to do.


    So no, there would be no sudden awakening of Worldly Energy for earth, not yet.


    Now that all of this was dealt with, Draco nodded to the core members and left with Eva and Shuangtian as well as Anubesetesh who had been quietly watching the proceedings from the side with an expression of mild interest.


    Time in the world full resumed and the world began spinning once more. Nathan Rothschild and Li Jian were still shocked that Sengo Muramasa had been easily one shot, while maria was horrified.


    However, their expression changed once more as they saw that what they had seen one instant had changed the next. Nathan especially was terrified when he saw that Maria who had been seated beside him was now draped over the shoulder of Shadowheart.


    "HOW?!" he roared with confusion on his aged face.


    Shadowheart smiled. "Time stop. Our leaders stopped time when they saw Sengo Muramasa open a portal to escape, because that was what they were waiting for."


    Nathan went silent as his heart chilled. He remembered that Shadowheart stated that neither he nor the Third Councilor were the targets of this operation like they first thought, but rather the main target was Sengo and the secondary was Maria.


    It seemed that everything clicked. Nathan knew that Sengo was from another world, but exactly which world, Sengo never stated. It seemed that the leaders of Shadowheart''s faction were after that world and hade here for it.


    He also mentioned something about time stop. So did Shadowheart''s people have the ability to stop time in an area? It was possible because Nathan knew of some who could theoretically do so for a few seconds in a very small area epassing a few meters.


    The portal Sengo had created was gone while the man himself was barely conscious, and dying, held like a sack of potatoes by Elle. Nathan''s face darkened as he thought that the reason why the leaders Shadowheart spoke of had disappeared into the portal and invaded that other world. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His heart couldn''t help but burn with envy. Such a new world with new resources, powers and abilities like what Sengo had would be extremely lucrative.


    However, this world had no fate with him. Currently, his survival was even up in the air. He couldn''t help but nced at the shocked Li Jian and his eyes flickered with distress.


    What to do?!


    His beloved Maria was in the hands of another and his best general was captured. Even if he tried to evacuate, it was useless since they could reach him in seconds.


    Nathan also had no ns to abandon them. He was not a holy person, or even qualified to be a normal person, but he had been raised to believe that family was most important, and while Sengo didn''t reach that level, Maria definitely did.


    Li Jian definitely had no such qualms and attachments as he only thought of how to escape. Before he could enact his ns he noticed that Ghostpro stepped forward and patted Shadowheart on the shoulder.


    "Erm, Shadow. Right, you see, I have this girlfriend called Amelia¡­ and she''s kinda the niece of this guy. So can we like, spare him?" Ghost asked with am embarrassed expression.


    "Oh?" Shadowheart muttered with surprise, ncing at Ghostpro up and down to check if he was real.


    With a smile, Shadowheart nodded. "Sure, his life and death is not much. I''m more surprised you got a girl behind our backs."


    The other core members seemed interested as well and nned to capture then interrogate the fellowter, which was exactly why Ghostpro tried to keep it under wraps.


    He wanted to back away but Misery and AP ced their arms over his shoulders with wolfish grins, making Ghost''s heart sink to his stomach.


    There was no escape.


    "What about the other one? Anyone want to spare him?" Shadowheart asked the other core members with a smile.


    The others shook their head except Armonia. He pondered for a bit and made a request. "I''d like to capture him alive so I can dissect his brain and body to find a way to develop a methods to unlock control for sub-humans outside of training."


    Shadowheart''s eyes lit up. "Sure, no problem."


    Meanwhile, Nathan and Li Jian had different reactions to the discussion of the core members. Nathan felt tired and surprised that his fate was so casually decided, also surprised that he got to live because of his exceptional niece Amelia.


    As for Li Jian, he was horrified. As an upper echelon in his country, he had naturally abused the citizens of his country many times using his status, but had never had his life and death decided so freely like today.


    There was nothing more bitter in this world than one''s own medicine, and Li Jian was getting a healthy serving of it today. He roared and pushed himself up from his seat to escape, but could he?


    Armonia simply stepped forward and barged through the sturdy wall of the faraday cage-like room, entering the control center. He waved a hand and threw talismans that attached themselves to the other superpowered leaders who were present in the room.


    Each of them froze in ce and then got up, walking into the area with the core members like zombies. As for Li Jian, he was booking it away when Armonia smiled and shouted.


    "Ground Shrink!"


    Immediately, the space between Armonia and Li Jian was eliminated as the former appeared right behind thetter. Before Li Jian could even beg, Armonia struck him in the back, breaking his spine and crippling him for life.


    Armonia then broke his arms and legs before taking the screaming man who was still conscious and in endless pain away. Nathan could only watch helplessly as he was a normal old man with no super ability.


    The core members were done here. They had killed or captured everything they could and it was time to leave. As they made their way back, Nathan rushed over and asked with a look of trepidation.


    "W-What about Maria?"


    Shadowheart nced at him coldly. "She will suffer the pain she caused others, and if she is still willing to, she can return to you."


    After that, no matter how Nathan begged or pleaded, Shadowheart ignored him as he and the core members left the estate. Misery then took down his barrier as they all left the area calmly, allowing those outside to see the carnage caused.


    By the time the police and even the army were dispatched, the core members had long return to their base with their spoils. Though Misery and AP were noticeably missing for some reason.


    Whatever the case, there were only a few hours left until Boundless'' update was done so everyone settled in to wait for it. As for the treatment of Maria, Sengo and Li Jian, those responsible would naturally make time for itter.


    Meanwhile, Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian brought Anubesetesh to their castle which had becamerger and more expansive since they developed it more and renovated many ces over the past few months.


    Eva and Shuangtian went to collect Lucitian and Lucitera who had been ying on the castle grounds into their arms while Draco and Anubesetesh sat down and began to chat.

 Chapter 1093 Update 3 Begins 1

    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    Wee to Update 3 of Boundless!


    A few changes have been made to the core system to enhance gamey while some new mechanics have been introduced. Please check the changelog below to verify;


    - Event Generation


    - Item Projection


    - yer Forums


    - Gic Compatibility


    - Tier 3 Realism


    - World Expansion (Mapped Zones increased)


    - Item Limitation


    - Resource Stat Quantification - Level 1


    - Marriage System opened.?


    Upon re-entering Boundless the next day, every yer in the world saw this menu before them. However, only the Evil Trio could fully understand the effects and ramifications of all these things in full.


    There was once a time where they feared the effects of reincarnation and disrupting the timeline, but they had long dispersed that fear and had begun to strut about with confidence.


    Thatck of fear and respect towards the butterfly effect directly led to this consequence.


    More than half of these new features were from future Updates!


    However, the Evil Trio were not bothered. Even before they reached 100%, Draco had long theorized that they would have gone to the sci-fi world by the time Update 3 or 4 came about.


    For now, it was time to assess the specific changes and see how they differed from their memory.


    The first was Event Generation. This was something from Update 6, when yers had reached the minimum threshold of Rank 5 and could disy a healthy amount of power and wealth.


    At the time, the yers had be so strong that there was no easy way for them to level up anymore. Despite their power, they were mostlynd-locked like the NPCs and couldn''t conquer the seas like the current Umbra could, despite their power.


    So how were they supposed to level up withpetition higher andpetent enemies scarcer?


    Say hello to Event Generation!


    It was nothingplex, basically the literal meaning when you first looked at it. It was the ability for apetent yer, upon satisfying some conditions, to make the AI generate an event that would be either on an Area, Continent, or World level!


    We had already seen such a thing in action when Elle had hosted her livestream in the Demon Realm and when Draco had punished all the impudent Rank 7s who had attacked the Vita Kingdom.


    The conditions to fulfill were not harsh, but they were not easy. There were two ways one could generate an Event and each of them had required different things from the yer involved.


    The first type was free generation. This was where a yer generated and Event with no cost to their person, the AI bore all the cost and provided the rewards.


    The requirements for this were stringent. One had to be in the Top 100 of the Universal Rankings to even be qualified to generate even a basic Area Event. The Top 50 were able to generate a Continent Event and only the Top 10 could generate a World Event.


    That wasn''t all, one also had to have partaken in an interesting event or caused something of interest that the AI could bounce off to generate the Event. It had to be something exemry and really worthwhile.


    The second type was paid generation, which was basically what Elle had done. A yer who was in any of the Area, Continental and World Leaderboards could announce an Event that was sponsored by them. As for the Events type, that would be rted to the leaderboard they were on.


    This one was straight forward and very rare in the previous timeline. However, given the mary situation of the yerbase in this timeline it would likely be far more frequent.


    Event Generation had been important in the previous timeline for many reasons, but in this one, it was just something of interest. Umbra were about to conquer and unify the world, what was the point of such things?


    The next thing was a much loved feature from Update 4. It was something that had initially taken the world by storm in the previous timeline, and the Evil Trio were sure it would do the same in this one.


    Item Projection!


    This was something that was experimental technology in even CERN, but the AI casually unveiled it and blew the world away. It was basically the ability to project items from reality into the game, and items from the game into reality.


    The introduction of Item Projection was what led to the talks of Boundless bing the second world of humanity in the previous timeline. Before that, and even in this timeline, everyone had treated it as just thetest VR simtor that could be used to do various things like have sex, train warriors and some other things.


    But even then, most people andpanies did not invest much except to take advantage of the 4x time dtion. National armies trained their troops in Boundless loosely, but apart from that they were not really invested into the world itself.


    They knew Boundless was valuable, but if you asked them, many wouldn''t even know the basic info of that world. It was just a tool really, and the onlypanies that invested in it where entertainmentpanies that made use of the Intermediary Trade Center to make money.


    But Item Projection changed everything. Now, resources from the game could be ejected into reality! This meant that Boundless could be ''mined'' for resources, and we all knew that in this world, the two most important things were energy and resources.


    What was crazy was that Boundless'' resources would never run out like the real world, so it was like discovering a dungeon that could give out a chest at the end endlessly for adventurers!


    Boundless alone couldpletely solve all of Earth''s resource issues leading to a revitalization of the!


    It could propel humanity 200 years or more into the future if used well, not to mention that even a basic piece of grass in Boundless from some random field contained bit of Worldly Energy as it had been nourished by the world. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evenmon rice from Boundless was superior to the best rice on Earth! If done well, Worldly Energy could be generated on Earth!


    Sounds great right? Heh, of course, there was a price to pay though.


    Just like using a 3D printer, you needed materials to do it. However materializing from Boundless did not use any materials and only required a special tool sold separately.


    So what was the cost? Obviously energy!


    You, the yer, wanting to send anything into Boundless or out of Boundless required energy, sending something out required exponentially more energy than to send something in.


    Hmm, why does this sound familiar? Using energy to create something?


    ¡­


    Wait a minute, wasn''t that the final stage of Refinement??


    Gasp!


    Well¡­ Refinement was the path undertaken by Norma and while she was a great being in the world of Boundless because of it, one shouldn''t forget that she was ultimately a character created by the AI''s subroutine, so it was obvious that it would have the full grasp of the ability.


    Item Projection was not just scanning and creating, but actual transportation! To be able to do this, one could imagine the kind of energy it would cost the AI to do.


    However, apart from its special rtionship with Draco would the AI be so kind? Of course not! yers had to bear 90% of the energy cost while it only bore 10%, so you had to find a suitable amount of energy to materialize.


    Of course, the only type of energy people had ess to currently was electrical. You could be sure that various power grids were about to go down in the next few days!


    Demand for energy was going to skyrocket so high that energy suppliers would be full of fear. After all, almost the entire world would be breathing down their necks to provide sufficient energy so rather than a blessing, it was more of a cmity for them.


    Item Projection was also something that Eva personally hated because it was the reason for their downfall! Shangtian had only identified Draco''s ideneity because he had gotten some of his blood from the game and materialized it in reality.


    His goal was to find some way to use it to take down his old rival in Darkrow, so imagine his pleasant surprise when it reacted with the blood of the Lucifer Lineage women who they had trapped as birthing ves.


    Not to mention, it didn''t just resonate, but it had literally suppressed them to the point where they couldn''t easily move. At that point, how could Shangtian not understand everything?


    That night, Shangtian had been in a daze the entire time because he couldn''t understand how fate could y with people like this.


    The third new feature was the yer Forums, the first authentic Update 3 additions from the previous timeline. One thing many yers hadined about with Boundless sinceunch day was theck of in-game forums.


    It had made the exchange of information very difficult. After all, nobody got time to scroll through all the chat logs!


    Now with this, it should be easier for yers to chat and exchange information. It was not as good as having something like a chat system which had an area, continental or world chat where they could type in real time, but forums were the next best thing.


    After the forums was naturally Gic Compatibility.


    Ptui, what naturally??


    What the fuck, where did this special feature from Update 5e from?!


    The Evil Trio were stunned. Naturally, they didn''t do something as banal as watch the news, so they did not see the announcement of the pods being released when the Update came out.


    However, seeing gicpatibility here, they could already ascertain the fact. Once they saw it, the faces of the Evil Trio became hard and full of solemnity.


    After all, while the average yer might be excited at the idea that they could finally have children with NPCs or their fellow yers, the Evil Trio knew that things would spiral out of control.


    By now, many yers and guilds had already started settlements around the mapped zones, beginning their path of dominance. Yeah Vita Kingdom existed, but that was extremely high end and did not affect the operation of the average yer''s settlement.


    But these settlements, no matter how rich or how strong the guild who owned them was, could not upgrade even if they had the method to because theycked one thing: poption!


    Everybody had their own home or territory in which they had lived since the new millennia began, so why should they move to your ramshackle settlement?


    Even if the terms you offered were good, there were too many uncertainties, not to mention that there were hundreds of thousands of other yer settlementspeting with you.


    In truth, this shouldn''t have been a problem. With the reproduction rate of humans, the mapped zones should have be long congested beyond reason and the new settlements would wee people flooding in crazily from afar.


    However, the now extinct demon race had kindly lent their help in eliminating the overpoption problems of the human race, so every 1000 years, the weeds would be uprooted.


    Since the demons wept through the entirend at that time, all the established kingdoms and empire would fall and be history. This paved the way for new territories and settlements to rise through the gaps and be the new rulers.


    This would have been the perfect time for these yer settlements to appear and sweep the world. However, they rather appeared at the tail end of the millennium, when the next culling was supposed to happen and the world had already settled down.


    It was no wonder they would suffer such a thing.


    At this time, the yers previously did not have gicpatibility, so it wasn''t a problem. The most they could do was buy or capture NPCs to have them copte and give birth to make residents.


    However, now that they could also spawn kids, why go through so much hassle? Now they too could join in the fun and speed up the process by making as many NPCs pregnant to give birth, consent be damned.


    And then, they would be enlightened and realize that they didn''t necessarily have to limit themselves to only NPCs, now did they?


    The eyes of a certain few fellows would flicker with maliciousness as they gazed at their fellow yers, realizing that an even better option was right next to them!

 Chapter 1094 Update 3 Begins 2

    At first nce, you''d think that with the introduction of this feature, women would suffer more than men due to their weaker physical frames among other things.


    Admittedly, in the real world this was a logical conclusion, but in Boundless? It was naturally impossible for such an assumption to be true due to the presence of sses and stats.


    You could literally watch a 6 foot 7 burly strongman with muscles like the trunk of a tree getting beaten to death by a 4 foot 9 loli with twintails, both of them fighting unarmed!


    In Boundless, no typical excuses could work. If you were weak, it was not because of luck, your gender or your build. It was only because you chose to be weak.


    So with the Great Rape, it went both ways. Men were captured by women to be nothing but stallions and sperm dispensers while women were captured by men as cum dumpsters and semen incubators.


    This had been the biggest event in the previous timeline and had shaken the world order. The World Council had been helpless to stop it, because it was easy to catch a criminal when he was one out of every ten people, but how do you go about arresting nine out of every ten people?


    A lot of suffering urred before they could tamp down on this. The aftereffects had been felt for a long time toe, even through Update 6 and 7.


    Now¡­ it was here again.


    Draco had not given the AI much of the details from the previous timeline, so it naturally did not know the catastrophic effects. Or maybe it did after doing some simtions, after all, it was a superbrain beyondpare.


    The AI probably brought this forward seeing that yers had developed so much, along with the fact that the pods were ready to be shipped.


    The atrocities wouldn''t start immediately, but only when a strong majority of people started buying the pods and had their genes registered would it slowly begin.


    But the process was not important. What was important was what the Evil Trio would do about it.


    They had long known this day woulde and they were ambivalent about it. While they could help the world and probably solve this crisis, they didn''t really see why they should.


    ¡­ and this was exactly what Shuangtian had been talking about.


    Did it require them to put in any significant effort to resolve? No.


    Would it gain them great renown and respect, paving the way for conquest of sub-human society? Yes.


    Would it benefit them since it would nip chaos in the bud and promote development among yers? Yes.


    So why the heck were they uncertain about it?!


    Sigh.


    The next additions to the Update was Tier 3 Realism. This was as expected and was a normal feature of every Update, as they added more and more realistic features and removed video game conveniences that you never really thought about.


    For Tier 1 Realism, the main inclusions and exclusions had been the need for sheaths, quivers as well as other misceneous items for daily life, hunger as well as thirst, the removal of unlimited stamina out of battle, the need for sleep in-game, the introduction of excrement activities, the need for bathing and general hygiene.


    Before, all yers could just sheathe swords, axes, spears and daggers as well as whatever item they used in the ether, which was unrealistic.


    Now, no matter what weapon, one needed to holster it in its respective realistic form in order to use it in battle. The only exception to this rule were those with unique settings or Semi-Epic and above sses.


    So yes, this rule was to suppress the lower ss.


    Don''t like it? Git gud, plebs!


    As for the rest, they were self exnatory. The only other special one was unlimited stamina out of battle, which basically was the ability yers possessed pre-Update 1 to run or walk endlessly out ofbat. Before, one could theoretically run all the way from one corner of the Cario Continent to another as long as they had the time and avoided all fights.


    Now, one used the same amount of stamina for daily life as well asbat. This created an economy around transportation like portals, carriages or on horseback, as well as the mount system.


    For Tier 2 Realism, spells and skills now had bacsh first and foremost. This meant that one could be harmed by their own ability if they did not exclude themselves from it. There was also the emotional satisfaction value. Now, yers would need to take care of other physiological issues like love, lust, need for apaniment and general mood.


    And then there was Tier 3 Realism, and its biggest change¡­ friendly fire!


    Now, if you cast an AOE skill or spell, your allies would not be automatically excluded. Unless you specifically had the ability to remove certain people as targets, your skills or spells would not affect everyone indiscriminately.


    As you could imagine, the ones feeling this the most were the members of Umbra and the Evil Trio. Almost all their powers were world ending, with the weakest being Area Zone level damage attacks.


    While they were strong enough to resist getting one shot by theirpatriots, it didn''t feel good to be fighting together against arge group of enemies and get smashed in the head by a meteor summoned by your pal.


    After that, the next thing added to Update 3 was the World Expansion, and this one waspletely new. This was something that had never appeared in the previous timeline because there had been no need for it to. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This basically increased the mapped zones by almost 100%, doubling the known world immediately by absorbing parts of the unmapped zones.


    This was obviously done in direct response to the conquest of Umbra which had covered the entire mapped zones and forced many powers to be on the brink of death while others fearfully waited their turn.


    With the world expanding, new forces with new abilities and heritages woulde into y and could change up the situation on paper. This was unfavorable to Umbra on paper, but it was also normal.


    The AI was definitely showing its favoribilty towards Draco, but its loyaltiesy first and foremost to the operation of the game, just like how the Evil Trio''s loyaltiesy to their family and increasing their power through any means necessary.


    As for how Umbra would turn this around, it was yet to be seen. They certainly had the power to, but anything could happen when fixed variables were suddenly changed without warning.


    Those new territories would also have ideas of conquest seeing that new space had appeared, not to mention they would not have the necessary history or fear to submit to Umbra.


    Still, that made things more interesting anyway.


    The next addition to Update 3 was something that naturally should have been there, the Item Limitation. This was nothing more than the game forcibly lowering the drop rate of all items at various levels, forcing yers to rely less on the system for acquiring items and start crafting their own.


    There was a reason why all the experts of the previous timeline had their own handcrafted weapons, like Draco with his famous Mana Sword. It was because they had suffered through levels of item and drop limitation, and it was beginning in this timeline.


    Just as well since Draco was already a Semi-True God of cksmithing and Alchemy.


    The counterbnce to having yers'' drop rates for items lowered was that those items were shifted out to materials, so what would have been a sword and some coins would now be iron ore and some coins.


    This change sharply raised the value of all Tradeskill crafters, but that was just natural. Their status had already been high, but that was only thanks to NPCs and the idea that they would be important in the future.


    Well¡­ that future was here.


    Previously, they were still in their apprenticeship and learning phase with the majority struggling in the Amateur Rank of their main Tradeskills. Now, after almost 4 years in game, they had matured enough that most had at least reached the Elite Rank, if not the Expert rank.


    This meant that they were now qualified to carry the yerbase in terms of needs, not to mention the various NPCs crafters who had not disappeared into thin air.


    The next addition to Update 3 was another natural feature that should have always been there, the Resource Stat Quantification. This was very simple and straightforward, basically the ability for yers to see the numerical values of their various hidden resources stats like Mana, Stamina, Focus, Concentration, Willpower and more.


    Before, one had to rely on their senses to tell, but now you could just have the AI quantify it for you. The first iteration of this meant would disy Mana and Stamina, leaving the others for future Updates.


    They were calcted using one stats and referred to the amount you used in skills and spells. It wasn''t like how most of the core members or the Evil Trio who had limitless stamina would affect the stat itself.


    Mana was simply your Intelligence stat after going through the filter of stat boost multiplication while Stamina was the same using Constitution.


    Stat Boost Multiplication was a key game mechanic that had always been present. It multiplied the utility value of stats in various calctions and applications depending on how much the user had.


    Each tier was split by 50 points, so the first threshold was 50 points in any stat, the second was 100, the third was 150, and so on.


    Tier 1 doubled the stat, Tier 2 tripled it and so on. So if you had 150 points in Strength, you only had 150 points when carrying things or doing nonbat rted stuff.


    But when the AI was calcting, say damage from a sword strike, your 150 would be multiplied by four, making it 600 in the end. When added to your other modifiers it would result in your final damage value.


    This mechanic was necessary otherwise with how stat point allocation greatly reduced with each Rank, how could yers still be dealing upwards of 1 million points of damage and the like?


    This was reserved for yers and NPCs, monsters did not have this benefits of stat boots. After all, they had higher stats per level than the other two, so if some sort of bnce was not created, monsters would have ruled the world by now.


    As for the core members who had started with around 70 points per stat with their divine sses and allocated their other stats freely, lets not talk about them.


    Especially those who had passive skills that boosted their stats.


    Then there was the Evil Trio with 500,000 plus worth of stats that also went through boost and you could understand why despite being under suppression, one strike from a casual skill could kill Rank 7s with long ass HP bars like they were cabbage.


    After the resource stats, there was the final addition of the marriage system which was a future feature which originally belonged in Update 5. This was the obviously intended highlight of the ability of Gic Compatibility, for yers to fall in love, marry and then copte to give birth to children.


    The AI had scoured the and understood online dating and romance through games as most had this, so this was what it thought would happen. The Great Rape was something that it did not really believe would happen, and had given it a very low score.


    However, this proved that the AI had a long way to go in understanding humans as if expectations were directly blown out of the sky. Trying to calcte the actions of humankind using logic would always backfire ten times out of ten.


    The marriage system was pretty straightforward and it was a yer only function. It granted something simr to the Dragobond Draco had with Hikari, which allowed partners to share experience, double their experience gain when together, teleport to each other, and increase their chances of sess conception after procreation.

 Chapter 1095 The AIs Benefits

    The world of Boundless was slightly different after the Update, but the key things had not changed much. Umbra was still the strongest guild with the most power and they were right where they had been when they had logged out.


    In the case of the core members, they returned to the game to see that they were still on the airships, leading the other members of Umbra and the various NPCs that made up the Vita Army into war.


    They had just finished taking down Cario Continent and were spreading out to massacre all the monsters in the seas to cull their numbers and clear the path for ground troops to establish order between controlled territories.


    Territories in this case spanning continents. While portals were fine, if portals alone could satisfy all the needs of intercontinental trade, the Sea Route would not have been so profitable.


    The goal was to rebuild after conquest, and Umbra intended to make the rebuilt world far more prosperous than even the old era. It was clear that the ambitions Draco and his two beauties held were extremely high, but they had the capital to achieve it!


    The core members also understood this and they were poised to achieve it! Since they were still covering the seas in all directions around Cario Continent, they could not regroup.


    However, they did not need to. With the Guild Voice Chat, they were all sharing their ideas on how to tactically deal with the changes from the new Update and how to proceed.


    Even as they spoke, they couldn''t help but crick their necks and flex their muscles. After entering the game and merging their body with their avatar the feeling was like night and day.


    The bnce between the power of their real bodies and their avatar''s stats had been perfectly harmonized and brought out, so for someone like AP who had far greater physical strength in reality than in Boundless - even with his Divine ss - he could not manifest all that strength without having to use his bloodline.


    However, it wasn''t just the core members, but all yers. Thanks to the heap of Origin Energy Draco and Eva had sent, the AI could now perfectly represent true stats up to 100,000 points in each field.


    As such, many of the yers began to experience a direct increase in their connection with their game avatar. Those who had 200 points of Strength usually felt it only in proxy.


    They could punch through solid walls and destroy many things with their body alone, but that was just their character doing it. Their physical body didn''t feel it directly, just like a person controlling another with a remote, or an even betterparison would be a normal person wearing an Iron Man suit.


    It would allow them to perform superhman feats, but the one with the strength would be the suit, not them. When that person lifted something heavy, they wouldn''t feel the direct strain of their muscles and the exhration of exertion. They would mostly feel the strain the suit would go through, but they themself would be fine.


    This had changed. Now even the average yer could directly feel the power of their stats, and many struggled to adapt to the sudden changes. They might have had 300 points in Dexterity for example, but their running speed and movements had been handled by the game.


    Now, the training wheels hade off, they would have to handle their own body and the discrepancy was real.


    This also meant that stat feedback would begin. yers around the world would slowly feel themselves getting stronger, smarter and faster depending on how quickly the AI decided to feed them back.


    If they used a helmet, the rate would be ten times slower than having a pod. So then, how fast was it when using a pod?


    To answer that, we''ll need to talk about what ''benefits'' the AI got from Draco casually tossing his members into the world and solidifying the teleportation channel for those few seconds.


    The AI had faced many difficulties in order to get Boundless World up and running, there was the creation of the world, the florescence of history, the source of energy to power it all and how to keep it running.


    However, the biggest problem it faced from the get go had always been the matter of linking the two universes. By this point, it was obvious that Boundless was not just a game but a whole entire universe of its own that was constructed digitally.


    Caelo and the World Will of the Eternal World had both acknowledged this fact.


    However, the situation of Boundless World was simr to Draco''s Morningstar Worldpared to the Main ne. One was a sub-set of the other and not necessarily connected, being rtively independent, but its origin and fundamental functionality could be traced back to the source.


    Draco created the Morningstar Universe in the Western Fantasy section so its basic Laws, while being mostly rewritable, were based off off it.


    Likewise, the AI constructed Boundless World while in the universe, so Boundless'' fundamental rules were based on the main universe, like Worldly Energy, Origin Energy and so on.


    But the problem was that the AI did not have something conveniently like an Eternal Tree that not only was able to connect to anything in Time and Space, but provided infinite energy.


    It had to do all the heavy lifting itself, and that limited its expansion. It was definitely a fact that if Draco did not have the Eternal Tree, the utility and growth of the Morningstar World would not have been anywhere near as good as it currently was.


    The problem the AI faced was linking both worlds, so it could not let yers directlye to its world nor could its created denizens enter the main universe.


    Up until of course, Sengo discovered how to do so through luck, intention or some other trick. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When Draco connected the portal that day, he had solidified it and given the AI a personal tunnel into his universe. When he closed it and stopoed using it, it did not mean it disappeared, but it was just currently in a passive state, and the AI was definitely using this passive state tunnel.


    Previously, it had to pay a huge price to get yers into the world of Boundless, using the elite virtua helmets of great technology to send the souls of yers over to the world in order to take advantage of its services.


    Due to the weak connection, the yers could not manifest their stats in reality and their souls could not benefit from the empowerment from growing stronger in the digital world.


    Now though, all of that was on the te as not only had the AI be stronger, but the difficulty of doing so had greatly reduced thanks to the passive space tunnel.


    You could picture it like this:


    There is arge forest with with twokes in the middle of it. Oneke was huge and even had tributaries that snaked outwards and connected to a wider sea.


    The otherke was near the hugeke but waspletely cut off, with not a single meandering branch connecting it to anything.


    There were fish in bothkes, with a huge amount of thick and big fish in thergeke and many small but special fish in the smallke. In order to reach the nkton from the smallerke, therge fish were forced to jump.


    This was inconvenient and did nothing for the fish because once they came over, the nkton they consumed was spent jumping back to where they came, so they did not get bigger or stronger.


    This continued for a while until a tiny otter from the side river casually dug a hole in the soil in a random direction and ending up creating a passage to the main river. Hover it sealed the hole and only opened it when it wanted to travel between both.


    Then a powerful great whale from the main river saw the tiny fish, swallowed it up and then rammed its head into the hole it created, widening it and making it firmer.


    Somerge killer sharks rushed in through the hole to the smallke and swallowed the nkton, but they wisely stopped and returned. The whale guarded the hole and allowed the nutrients from the main river to enter the sideke and enrich it greatly.


    Afterward, it left the hole alone. With that, the fish that used to have to jump over could now easily use the hole to cross over to the otherke and back, able to enjoy the nkton whole without wasting much energy, allowing them to gain more by digesting their food.


    This was a very loose way to exin the situation.


    A more perfect, simpler and astute way to describe it would be that the AI before the tunnel and the AI after the tunnel in terms of difficulty in facilitation yer''s existence in the current digital world would be like the difference between trying to hack an intrwork from outside the building/data centerpared to being inside.


    In the previous timeline, the rate of return was about 0.001% of the game characters stats per week to yers with pods and 0.0001% per week for those with Virtua Helmets.


    In numbers, if your Boundless character had 200 points in Strength, you''d only get 0.002 strength per week, and the week here was calcted in real time, obviously. In one year of 52 weeks that meant you would be fedback 0.104 points!


    Dayum!


    My Brother in Christ, if you thought that was small, there was literally no price paid for this. Not to mention there was no hard cap since all of your stats would be fedback in due time.


    Heck, some bodybuilders who went to the gym 52 weeks in a way did not see this much stat gain. The average human stat was 1 in each field ording to Boundless, and you got 10% stronger in a year for just lying in a game pod and doing nothing but y.


    And it was not like it was the end. If you had higher stats, your fedback would be greater. As for the problem of lifespan, are you here to joke? If a human had 1 point in Constitution and it meant the average, wouldn''t your lifespan increase if your in-game Constitution was fedback to you every year?


    Using an average human lifespan of 70 years at 1 point to calcte things, assuming you were fedback 0.1 Constitution after a year, that would result in an increase of 10%. 10% of 70 years was 7 years, so just by ying around, you would have earned yourself 7 years of extra lifespan!


    As for in this current timeline, the rate was even scarier. The feedback rate was set at 1% for those in pods and 0.1% for those using Virtua Helmets!


    Heck, the AI could easily feedback more, but it did not want to uproot the world order and cause chaos so fast. People also needed time to limate to the growing power and governments needed time to regte everything.


    1% per week in a pod meant if you had the same 200 strength, you got 2 points of Strength per week! In a full calendar year, that was 104 points, you were already halfway to maxing out your stats and reaching the level of your game character!


    The human race would bepletely different after this! Even the Primordials wouldn''t be able to easily bully humans anymore, and it was likely that after a year or two, humans would finally be ready to step into the stars with their power and conquer the gxy!


    Of course, all of this would need to be guided by a hand, and who better than the Evil Trio? They had the power, ability and knowledge to led the human race on a conquest of their local area, shoring up their forces and taking over the universe until it was time to sh with the damned Gerdo Gxy!

 Chapter 1096 Ninja Enters The Fray!

    ?Loading...?


    ?Brain scan initiating¡­ please wait¡­ 1%... 2%...3%...?


    ?Brain scanplete.?


    ?Wee to Boundless! This world is governed by the unique AI hive mind of the GloryGore Studios and for all intents and purposes is not liable for any harm, suffering, or damage you receive or im to receive while ying this game. If you agree to this, continue to register and if you disagree, please leave the game as soon as possible. Among other things, GloryGore seeks to protect the fragile AI within the game and in ordance with World Council Prerogative III, will take various measures to protect their safety. A full list of regtions is provided here: [Hyperlink].?


    Gage snorted when he read the cheap disimer. He held endless disdain for thepany behind this game for using such a weak disimer that was full of holes, but since he was aware thatining would do nothing about it, he decided to cut them some ck.


    After all, he had heard how they had been put on a troublesome human rights trial and barely survived by the skin of their teeth.


    ?Would you like to initiate the tutorial? Y/N?


    Gage actually did choose to undergo the tutorial. He was brought to an empty space where he was slowly made to experience the wonderful feeling of controlling his avatar in the game, as well as experience some easy fighting with scripted troops.


    He was then told about Tradeskills and how they worked as well as how he could learn and progress them. A lot of information was shared through a practical means rather than dumped on him, so he quickly understood the base systems of Boundless by the time he was done.


    ?Please create your Boundless ount.?


    ?Username: Akawhite_Ninja


    Password: ****************


    ount Status: Special (Primogenitor)


    Package: Master (Automatic).?


    Gage was surprised though. What did it meant by his ount status was special? And what was ''Primogenitor''?


    As for the package, he had only bought the normal one, so why did he get the Master one? And it was automatic?


    What a strange game¡­


    ?Select starting town: ___________?


    Gage scrolled through the list and simply selected one at random for no particr reason.


    ?Town selected, transferring¡­?


    With a ''pop'' sound, Gage''s consciousness was pulled into the world of Boundless and his new journey in thisnd was about to begin.


    .......


    Meanwhile, Stagnant Moss Town was busy as usual.


    ?Thank you for choosing the Master Package!


    Rewards:


    2 Health potion


    2 Mana potion


    2 Stamina potion


    1mon weapons set


    1 light armor set


    1 medium armor set


    1 heavy armor set


    3 nk Tradeskills books


    1 basic resources chest


    1 rare resources chest


    2 rare weapons chest


    3 nk umonbat skill books?


    Ninja (Gage) took a look at the stuff in his inventory and smiled. He left the potions and took out the rare weapons chest. He opened the two while choosing to receive daggers, and got two of them.


    ?Congrattions on opening: 2 rare weapons chest (Dagger)


    Rewards:


    Dagger of Bleeding


    Dagger of Killing.?


    ?Dagger of Bleeding ¨C Dagger


    Rank: Rare


    Durability: 10,000/10,000


    Atk spd: 78


    Dmg: 8-22


    Effect: Damage Increase +30%, Bleeding Effect + 30%?


    ?Dagger of Killing ¨C Dagger


    Rank: Rare


    Atk spd: 72


    Dmg: 10-30


    Effect: Damage Increase +30%, Execution Chance + 2%.?


    Ninja flexed the daggers in his hands and fell in love immediately. In his adult life, he had never actually wielded any weapons, but he liked the fell of these ones.


    Anyway, he was here now and he could learn in time. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As for the armor, he opened the light armor set and went with leather armor. He got a set of Common Rank armor from head to toe and chose the color ck.


    He did look cool, but his mood was a bit dampened when Ninja looked left and right to see hundreds of others yers dressed in a simr fashion. After all, it wasn''t like he was the only one he intended to y rogue-like sses.


    With this, he felt like the armor on his body was no longer fragrant. He immediately felt a burning desire to head out and make money then buy something custom for himself. Ironically, all those like him shared that exact mindset.


    However reality would soon hit them in the face when they experienced the first monster encounter and realized that they were not a special little buttercup like in the movies, able to show quick wits and have great luck.


    Only, Ninja was fundamentally different from them. He went to queue up and took a Quest to kill 10 wolves in the area and then left the town quickly.


    At the entrance, there were many yers shouting ''LFG'' along with their specification, but Ninja ignored them. They also ignored Ninja, for they had seen far too many noobs who thought themselves to be the type of protagonist that were destined to be a loner type fighter.


    After dying a few times, they would walk over with ashamed expressions ande and search for a group. One thing Boundless did really well was beat into a sense of realism and humility into its yers.


    Ninja left the town and finally decided to choose the three skills from the free skillbooks he was given. This stuff was in the tutorial, so he was not lost at all.


    ?Advanced Stealth ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Minimize your body''s movements and be invisible to sight, hearing and smell for as long as you have stamina to burn. This skill can avoid the detect of some basic skills and detection tools.


    Duration: Variable.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes after dispersement.?


    ?Short Blink ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Teleport 30 meters in any direction.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes?


    ?Assassinate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Stab into an enemy with less than 15% health with a 5% chance to Insta-kill them if they are within your Rank. If the Insta-kill fails, deal 200% damage.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes?


    They were the best skills from the list he saw.


    The area where the monsters were was not far from the town and Ninja soon found hundreds of yers spread out across the grasnd fighting pockets of monsters either alone or in groups.


    Even those in groups were not having an easy time, much less those who were alone. Many were immediately in a sorry state, while others got outright mauled on the spot horrifically while screaming for help.


    Ninja paused when he saw this and his expression couldn''t help but be serious. Even though some other yers asionally tried to help, it only alleviated the situation at best. Most of the time, they were taught a bitter lesson as they were taken down as well.


    This made Ninja pale and his fanciful thoughts disappeared. He looked around and found a rtively obscure corner of the grasnd where no yer was nearby and moved over there quietly before taking in a deep breath.


    He summoned his 8 appendages and they smoothly came out just like in reality, making him pleasantly surprised. He then flexed and exercised them, shocked to see that they had their full power in reality when his stats in this game were so mediocre.


    This filled Ninja with excitement. This was definitely cheating because if he could use them at will, then he would not face any obstacles whatsoever!


    ?Name: Menacing Wolf ¨C Private Rank monster


    Level: 2


    HP: 80/80?


    His eyes shed as he nced at a nearby wolf that wasying in the grass while licking it fur. Ninja entered Advanced Stealth and snuck over.


    Once he was close, he noticed the wolf became alert and rose to tis feet, looking around cautiously as it sniffed the air. Unfortunately this Advanced Stealth made Ninja imperceptible to sight, hearing and smell, but did not cancel sound.


    That was who this monster detected him, it could hear footsteps pressing down on the grass, but it looked left right and to all sides but could not see or smell a single person.


    In tis confusion, Ninja struck. He struck his Dagger of Bleeding deep into the wolf''s backside, causing it to yelp and jump around.


    -17!


    While the wolf turned to face him Ninja was thoroughly speechless. One should know he struck from stealth and he hit a fatal area, but all he did was a measly 17 points of damage?


    No wonder yers had to team up. Even if they had the Master Package with rare weapons, they would be lucky to deal 3-5 points of damage per strike.


    He had wanted to test the effectiveness of normal y to gauge how hardbat was and he had gotten the message. It wasn''t that those fellows were idiots nor were they necessarily untalented, but this game was simply not a cakewalk.


    The wolf menacingly bayed and jumped at Ninja, but he simply struck it with one of his appendages, piercing through its throat and holding it up in the air like a sack of meat.


    The wolf looked shocked and confused even in death. That thin red spider-like leg moved so fast it did not even known how it died when its end came.


    Ninja saw that he got the kill easily and then began hunting the rest confidently. He used one strike to kill all the wolves he saw and looted their corpses.


    Unfortunately, the Item Limitation addition saw that while he didn''t get too many useful drops, he got a sufficient amount of money and materials that he could sell for more.


    Ninja took his spoils and returned to the town, handing in his Quest. Some of the guild recruiters were surprised to see him back so quickly and that he had managed to achieve his quest goal solo.


    A few ambitious ones approached Ninja and gave him details of their guilds. Ninja actually listened with interest and asked a simple question.


    "What''s the pay and is it enough to guarantee a soft life of debauchery and squalor?"


    This naturally left the recruiters speechless. My Brother in Christ, this game demands the most out of a person, how could there be pay? Not to mention, they were all low tier guilds that had to stand here to recruit people.


    If they were qualified guilds, people would be rushing to them, not the other way round.


    Yeah, it was possible to make money ying this game, but that was only about 10% of yers! With new yers appearing each and every day that percentage was bound to shrink further. It wasn''t just a matter of skill but wealth.


    Boundless was so demanding that you had to spend all your in game money to keep up, and even some of your real money! Otherwise, there would not be a need for an Intermediary Trade Center, now would there?


    Not to mention that pods hade out along with Item Projection. All these things required in game money, so the purchasing power of a single Bronze coin would spike by almost 500% and never drop, only increase further!


    It was why Draco was reluctant to change his money when he first reincarnated even though he was literally living in poverty. When he knew how high the price would climb, how could he settle for selling low?


    Ninja and the recruiters parted like this and he continued to farm and grind. Many people soon noticed that he had never been sent for respawn and always returned to the town victorious, so one guy approached him with an amused expression and asked him if he was a special Umbra recruit.


    Ninja was naturally curious about this so he asked what Umbra was? A bit perplexed that somebody who chose to y would not research anything about the game, the guy gave him a brief exnation. When Ninja heard of such a powerful and mighty force, his heart was already dead set on joining such a power.


    Even though he had a bit of pride due to his strange abilities, the legends of Umbra were just too potent. He also knew that creating a force of his own required more than just personal power, but Umbra seemed to have all he needed and wanted.


    As such, Ninja thanked the fellow for the information and rushed outside to grind to level 10. Then he would head to the city and sign up for Umbra''s tests, which he knew he would pass with flying colors!


    From there, he would continue to explore this world and carve out a ce for himself and his dreams!

 Chapter 1097 The War Rages On

    At this time, the Power Faction of the NPC which was formed by all the forces Draco dered to be on the chopping board were shocked at the sudden change.


    The world seemed to have expanded suddenly and their living space had almost doubled. Many new continents and factions had emerged in this new space, and some of them even had True Gods among their fold!


    On these continents, every kingdom above the Empire Tier had True Gods, which was what made them Divine Empires. This was an actual rank for kingdoms, but on the former Main ne, it was a rank that was achieved through upgrades without having the requisite power.


    For yer owned and NPCs owned territories, the rankings were as such;


    Tier 0 - Settlement


    Tier 1 - Vige


    Tier 2 - Town


    Tier 3 - Small City


    Tier 4 - Medium City


    Tier 5 - High City


    Tier 6 - Capital City


    Tier 7 - City State


    Tier 8 - Small Kingdom


    Tier 9 - Medium Kingdom


    Tier 10 - High Kingdom


    Tier 11 - Small Empire


    Tier 12 - Medium Empire


    Tier 13 - High Empire


    Tier 14 - Divine Empire


    The Ancestral City of Dragons had been rated as Tier 25, which means that in the past there were Tiers in between. As for Tier 26+ if even the Dragons did not possess the qualification to achieve it, or even see the qualifications in the first ce, then it either didn''t exist or nobody would ever have to bother about it.


    In the mapped zones of before, there were big differences in power from the earlier Tiers that became murky at theter Tiers. For example, a settlement was ruled by a Rank 1 Adventurer, a town or city by a Rank 2 Lord, a kingdom by a Rank 3 King and an empire by a Rank 4 Emperor.


    These ranks hadn''t been named as such for fun, they were based on the qualifications of each Rank on their capability to rule a territory.


    Around this point, things became murky. Some kingdoms could have Rank 5 Demi Gods, whereas a new settlement might be overseen by a Rank 6 Godling.


    Those were extreme examples, but the moremon urrence was that between Tier 11 to Tier 14, they were ruled mostly by Rank entities whose Rank would lie somewhere between Rank 4 and Rank 7. A High Empire and a Divine Empire were not so different on paper, only separated by a Tier and the system''s recognition.


    However, these newly discovered continents broke that assumption. Along with the Tier of the territory, there were hard caps on the maximum power it was allowed to wield, enforced by their Continental Councils or whatever equivalent there was.


    Not to mention that high empires were to be manned by Rank 7 while Divine Empires were led by True Gods, bing almost theocratic states!


    And unlike the Main ne''s True God situation where they were locked up in battle, these True Gods were present in the world and could interfere as they pleased.


    Of course, there was a reason the AI had initially made Tue Gods unable to interfere, but introducing these new ones would break that bnce. So the moment they were revealed, the faces of all the new True Gods who had evil thoughts in their heads changed as they were forcibly teleported into the Divine Realm.


    They were to go and aid the fight against the Grey Rot, and they had no option to leave. However, while the True God NPCs were sent away, the True God monsters that came with these territories were untouched.


    That was obviously because unlike True God NPCs who would interfere, True God monsters mostly kept to themselves and their various territories without disturbing anyone, so it was unlikely for them to break the bnce.


    This change happened so suddenly that the various Divine Empires had no chance to react. They were left in a panic as their biggest backers had suddenly disappeared without even leaving them a message, when such a chaotic situation had urred.


    After suppressing their continents, they now had the same power as High Empires. It was obvious that such empires would start having fanciful ideas if this news got out so it was forcibly and brutally suppressed by these Divine Empires.


    However, before they could regroup, they suddenly got waves of yers and NPCs from the former mapped zones rushing into their territories like refugees from war.


    When they interrogated these fellows, they found out about Umbra, its history, its power and the current conquest. The new powers were left speechless by this, wondering if this was a blessing or a cmity that they had ''joined'' with the mapped zones. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Many of the smaller powers shrunk their heads and began to wonder if the greedy Umbra would try to take over them as well while the top powers were not too bothered.


    After all, what made people fear Umbra was not their military might per se, but the fact that the Evil Trio could easily ughter the formerly assumed to be unkible Rank 7 powerhouses.


    However, the reaction of these new powers to such a im was full of mockery and derision. They lived in a society with True Gods, and below a True God, all are ants. Rank 7 is still a mortal rank and just a bigger ant, so the deaths of such fellows were often heard of and not at all shocking.


    Even with the True Gods gone, they still had various methods in their foundations that they could take out to clear any Rank 7, not to mention that things like ''Titled Gods'' which they simple called Semi-True Gods, were aplenty in their forces.


    Semi-True Gods could also kill Rank 7 blokes, so they assumed that Draco and Eva were at this tier. If this was so, while they would be formidable foes, they were nothing to panic about.


    Seeing their nonchnce and confidence, the Power Faction were like drowning people who had seen a rope. They tugged on it with full force without the intention of letting go.


    They directly sold everything they had to these new powers to protect them and deal with Umbra. After all, if they lost, Umbra would take everything they owned along with their lives, so where was the shame in doing this?


    These new factions wanted to say no, but were overwhelmed with the benefits. As such, they officially joined the Power Faction and got tied to this boat, but to the dismay of the powerhouses, these new factions did not n to strike immediately.


    In the eyes of the old factions, they should strike now while the iron was hot and suppress Umbra with their full force. If they gave them time to consolidate their gains and grow stronger, it would be harder and harder to deal with them.


    Not to mention, thend they would consume to expand belonged to their forces!


    However, the new forces did not care about such worries. They had to stabilize their own situation and check their foundations after their top echelon had disappeared.


    As for Umbra, they recognized the threat and the danger. If their top echelon had not disappeared, they would have definitely descended upon them in full force.


    Right now, they had bigger fish to fry. Not to mention, they only regarded Umbra as a serious opponent but not an unstoppable force like these old factions knew they were.


    Not to mention that since they had sold themselves to these new factions, thye practically did not have rights or a say again, if they dared to push too hard, they would get pped about like dogs.


    Being pped about like this, the faces of the powerhouses of the old factions changed greatly. They lowered their heads and felt endless pain in their hearts.


    Previously they had been like gods in the world, able to decide the fate of races and had entire continents moving to their will. How did they fall from that to this level?


    Meanwhile, the core members did not stop, nor did they n to. They continued to bulldoze through the sea area and cleared the path towards the next few continents. When they reachednd, they began their previous act of purging thend of any faction that did not submit fully.


    As for the loot drops from the clearing of the sea and the areas, they had ways to collect them. The Rank 7 Warehouse of Vita Kingdom that should have the capacity of a ck hole was filling up rapidly.


    The core members noticed a problem though. Their experience gain rate had dropped drastically after the Update and they found that it was only them as the other members of Umbra did not feel it.


    This caused their expression to be ugly as they could guess why. Their feedback was much stronger and instantaneouspared to yers who received a percentage over time.


    In order to prevent them from overloading and giving it difficulty, the AI had simply artificially limited how fast they could grow and stifled them. That way, it could control how much power they took away at all times.


    The core members did not darein because this was the AI''s world. Who knew what wicked method it could think of next to suppress them? In fact, they had a sinking feeling that the AI was watching them with a sharp nce, just waiting for them to slip up and give it an excuse to get harsher.


    They felt like the current limitations ced on them were the maximum the AI could do at this time with its programming. If they dared to be even more audacious, it could add more on top of that. While it overlooked practically everything its darling Draco would do, they were not him, so crossing the bottom line would end up badly for them.


    The other members of Umbra were fine though, Draco had made them custom sets that were all upgradeable, so most of the experience they gained from the ughter was invested into these sets to raise their ranks as soon as possible.


    In the meantime, now that Cario especially had been cleared and conquered, it was time to rebuild. There was a reason why the Evil Trio had confidently allowed the core members to ughter as they pleased without caring for ''subjugating'' or ''converting'' the captured popce in order to maintain their forces.


    They had a repoption n that was perfect for them to use. The first thing was to use the Aether Conversion Orb to expand the territory to cover the entire continent and the conquered seas in all directions.


    As you could imagine, the n of the Evil Trio was not to have multiple cities and a capital like how most territories progressed but follow the path of top territories like the Ancestral City of Dragons and maintain one superrge territory with endless power.


    This would allow the benefits of Vita Kingdom to cover the entirety of this expanse freely. However, even though they were good, if the Evil Trio were nning to rely on this, then it would take centuries to repopte such andmass even if they forced everyone capable to procreate.


    So the only way to achieve their n was to have literal centuries pass in only moments, which was easier said than done. Thankfully, there was someone among their party who could do just that.


    The first step was to take some samples. They couldn''t just take anyone, but only the best of the specimens they wanted. Around 300 of each race were taken into Draco''s Morningstar Universe and ced on differents there.


    Then they were given a mental suggestion by Shuangtian through their souls to procreate endlessly and multiply as much as they could. Eva would then casually flip forward time on theses by a minimum of a hundred or so years.


    With the limitless energy of the Inner Universe and thes that were free of danger and could be molded by those who lived on it to suit their survival needs, Eva only needed to fast forward time by around 500 years to find the entire almost congested.


    Draco would then walk to an empty part of the continent and open a portal, sending all these fellows out. Shuangtian had already nted the necessary soul seeds that told them what to do next, and Draco would move to another area to ''repopte'' it.

 Chapter 1098 Anubeseteshs First Time

    Meanwhile, Anubesetesh had also entered the world of Boundless, but not with his real body. He had also been given ess to a pod in a special location and entered the game the same way the human race did.


    The AI was also more than happy to amodate such a unique being, as while his body was in the pod, it could take this chance to analyze his various physiological details and add them into the lore of Boundless.


    Once he entered the game world, Anubesetesh marveled at the level ofpleteness of this digital world. As for the realism and all that, he wasn''t too moved.


    After all, the Tomegamon were an ancient race that had been one of the top dogs of the Gerdo Gxy for as long as it existed. They had seen and created technology far better than this in their prime, but they were mostly people of the arts.


    Anubesetesh did not appear in thew towns because that would be too conspicuous, even for the AI. It secretly created an instanced town for him to experience the early gamey loop.


    Anubesetesh enjoyed this nice and fun experience. He didn''t mind that he was secluded from the human yers, as he knew he needed an identity with which to join them with, something that Draco and Eva were working on.


    So Anubesetesh surprisingly did not use is abilities or powers, only the game given weapons and his skills. As the Gold Sealer and God-king of the Tomegamon, you know for sure that his skills were peak.


    He redeemed two rare grade khopesh from the master package as well as a set of medium armor. He wore them and them redeemed his three free skill books for two attack skills and one control skill.


    Where the average yer struggled and even some experienced yers suffered, Anubesetesh was having a breeze. The ancient being felt like a young man again as he danced and weaved through monsters that attacked him with the full intent to kill him.


    Not only that, those monsters had insanely good battle instincts and tactics, often surprising even him. Anubesetesh couldn''t help but feel that if the average human yer could fully grasp dealing with such monsters, then the human race would be a race of top-tier warriors.


    One should know, the previous Gerdo Gxy humans had been more of scientists and researchers than fighters, most of their fighting abilitying from technology and some bits of Control.


    Yet with this, they had dominated the gxy so bad that for the first time since the various races became sentient, they all banded together to almost mutually perish with the humans.


    If the current humans could gain this level of warrior ability and regain their achievements with technology, then Anubesetesh could only mourn for those races in the Gerdo Gxy.


    As for him, he was ambivalent. He was not necessarily some pacifist who hatedbat or war, he just did not like needless genocide. Besides, this grudge was not something he had the right to step in.


    When the races ambushed the humans, he remained neutral and prevented Tomegamon from participating. When the races suffered defeat, he still remained neutral and did not capitalize on the situation.


    So since he maintained his neutrality then, he would do so now.


    Anubesetesh quickly leveled up after dealing with some monsters. He couldn''t help but notice that a lot of these monsters were simr to the races of the Gerdo gxy, just that they were severely stunted like they were born from defective gics.


    Some were even bizarre mixtures of two or more races. Even though they were less powerful than their archetypes, if the humans gained enough experience fighting these things, they would be somewhat prepared to deal with the archetypes.


    A normal human would not realize this, and even the Evil trio only theorized it, but Anubesetesh could directly tell. This entire world was a military training simtor for the humans to deal with the aliens of the Gerdo Gxy.


    This couldn''t help but raise questions in his mind about this ''AI'' and its mysterious creator. Anubesetesh made a mental note to investigate at some point, not out of anything but curiosity.


    Eventually, Anubesetesh reached level 10 and teleported to the city. He had allocated his tats and yed like a normal yer, and he had received a warrior rted ss called the ''Tomb Swordsman''.


    They were ancient Anubis-like warriors who wielded dual khopeshes and fought like Asuras from hell. Anubesetesh did not know what an Anubis was, but he liked this ss.


    When he appeared, he directly came to Vita Kingdom. Yes, Vita was a city that yers could materialize in afterpleting the level 10 run ande to the city for the first time.


    When Anubesetesh appeared, yers only gave him a cursory nce before looking away. They assumed him to be a yer who had race changed into a werewolf type race.


    Some directly took pictures and posted on the forums, joking about how the God of Death Anubis hade to life. Some others joked in the replies saying that Anubesetesh locoed more like the ancestor of Anubis if anything given his aura and demeanor.


    Anubesetesh did not notice this and slowly walked out of the Portal Center in the outer area of Vita Kingdom, walking through the streets like a normal person.


    He looked left and right, seeing the various races and people bustling up and down. He felt the various energies of the city and marveled at the diversity of it.


    In the real world, there was only Worldly Energy and Origin Energy. There was no Aetheric or Divine Energy, those had been designed and crafted by the AI to fill in the gaps, but even doing this was not something easy at all.


    Anubesetesh had also noticed that this the humans lived on was deprived of both Worldly and Origin Energy, as if the very will of the itself had sealed it to prevent its living beings from essing it.


    Such a thing was utterly strange and very foolish. The living beings had only adapted to a world without energy and were flourishing, but sealing the energy would harm thes growth. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The humans likely thought that their development was causing harm to the, but they were just ants on a field at best. The real harm was being caused by thes own decision.


    Topare, it was like starving yourself to kill a worm in your intestines. The idea was that if you didn''t eat, it would eat and would starve before you.


    However, the worm simply began eating your internal organs and flesh instead while you continued to suffer and kill yourself. How dumb was that?


    The worst part was that the would eventually give in and have to release all that energy once more to prevent suicide. This earth that there would be a spiritual explosion in the far future.


    So all those fantasy authors who wrote about spiritual energy returning to earth, creating demons beasts from animals and granting humans superpowers were technically right.


    However, it wouldn''t happen in the next few hundred years, so it was a wonder if humanity would even survive till then.


    The entire situation with earth was not right, but Anubesetesh was not going to interfere. Besides this, and this human race, had three powerful Eternals who were even slightly stronger than him in terms of upper limit, but their control was¡­


    However, he didn''t judge them too harshly. He was also terrible when he started out and spent centuries refining and honing himself to be the pinnacle being he was today.


    Those fellow had barely lived more than 23 earth years, so having their current achievements was already considered a great thing. He wouldn''t be surprised that with their talent and a bit of his guidance, they could achieve much more than he did in a shorter time.


    Anubesetesh was looking forward to it. He was a wise elder who only wanted to see the youth seed, not to mention that this group possessed the origin of the Celestial and Abyssalws.


    As someone who had been raised within the realm of purgatory, he understood just how important this twows were on a universal scale, or he would not have rushed over here so quickly.


    Anubesetesh eventually bought some trinkets and curious with the money he earned from ughtering monsters, causing the merchants to treat him with enthusiasm.


    Most yers spent on weapons and various battle rted goods to strengthen themselves and kill monsters better. They hardly ever encountered someone willing to spent of these misceneous things, so they saw hope of breaking the red from Anubesetesh.


    However, how could Anubesetesh not know what they were thinking? He rolled his eyes and thought that these natives were really underestimating him.


    He had even bargained with ancient chaotic terrors at the edge of the universe ande out unscathed¡­ mostly. Did these mere mortals think they could fleece him?


    Anubesetesh left and ignored them, heading for the core area where he was told to meet up with the Evil Trio. The moment he crossed into the inner section, he saw how developed it was and how it far more controlled and civil herepared to the outer section. These were the residents and various VIP ns that had migrated to Vita Kingdom due to the benefits.


    They were a cut above the rest, but not so much so that they could be treated a true citizens. That was why when Anubesetesh inevitably walked into the core section, he felt the difference.


    Not only was the energy here the strongest, but the treatment and development was the greatest. He could also sense that the lives here were more strongly connected, forming a unique and almost familial bond that transcended blood.


    With a people spiritually connected like this, it would be extremely difficult for them not to rise. Even if they purposefully wanted tog behind, they would find it very taxing to do so, while progressing was as easy as drinking water.


    Soon Anubesetesh saw the various residences and families of the members of Umbra. Most of them were out and about fighting the war of conquest, so they left their families behind who managed the properties.


    These families were filled with happiness and carefreeness, as if the idea that their loved ones could lose or die was a joke. After all, putting aside the fact that they were Immortal Adventurers, who were the members of Umbra?


    Were these something that could be deal with just because someone wanted to?


    Anubesetesh shook his head and reached the Aether Pce. It was truly a grand and expansive building, far bigger than any pce in reality on earth in the history of mankind.


    The enrage radiating fro m it made Anubesetesh marvel slightly. If such a building were to exist in reality, just how many races would froth at the mouth to fight for it?


    The necessity of energy was extremely perverse in the real worldpared to Boundless. It wasn''t even the same. Here, the Worldly Energy everyone took for granted could likely cause whole brotherhoods to fall apart in reality.


    When he stood before the pce, Vitae and Mortem appeared before him. Vitae was still as he was and so was Mortem. They radiated the aura of Draco and Eva specifically, but Anubesetesh was puzzled that he didn''t see one that resembled Shuangtian.


    Of course, how could he know that the Evil Trio were fixing that issue right now? Shuangtian had gone to the center of the pce and ced her hand on the pedestal, having a bit of her bloodline source extracted and mixed with Aetheric Energy to form her own Aether Apparition.


    Where Vitae was green with red eyes and Mortem was yellow with blue eyes, Shuangtian''s was white in color with purple eyes, and her voluptuous body had been perfectly recreated.

 Chapter 1099 The Fundamentals Of Eternals 1

    "I am the Aether Spirit of this pce, Vitae, and this is my counterpart, Mortem. We humbly wee the Tomegamon King Anubesetesh into the Aether Pce of Vita Kingdom on behalf of King Draco, Queen Eva and Queen Shuangtian."


    Vitae paid extreme attention to etiquette as the spirit of the Aether pce, which made Anubesetesh nod. At least in terms of customs, the Evil Trio had managed to barely pass in this regard. He would have given them an even higher mark have if Mortem wasn''t ring at Anubesetesh the entire time as if she was just waiting for him to give her an excuse to act to her desire.


    However, he did not hold it against the hostile Aether apparition because he could easily tell this was its default nature, not anything specifically targeted at him. Mortem was formed from Riveting Night, so it was natural that her behavior was this way.


    With the two as his entourage he was led through the Aether Pce into the Anomaly Realm, and then towards the static portal that led to the Morningstar Universe. Anubesetesh entered into it with his arms folded behind his back, a look of slight interest on his face.


    Vitae and Mortem watched him go through, unable to follow. Vitae then nced at Mortem with an almost helpless look on his featureless face.


    "Can you not be so aggressive all the time?"


    Mortem snorted coldly. "It''s the way I am! If you don''t like it, I don''t care!"


    Mortem floated away, almost seeming like she was stomping her feet in anger as she left. Meanwhile, Vitae rubbed his translucent forehead with a sigh. His counterpart was angry again, and it would take some time to coax her.


    At this moment, a new Aether apparition came over. When Vitae and Mortem sensed the connection with her, they were stunned. However, when they saw that figure that was basically Shuangtian''s outline, there was no need to ask.


    Vitae''s eyes lit up as he flew over. "Hello, my second counterpart. How are you and by what name should I address you?"


    Shuangtian''s apparition stopped and seemed to smile. "My name is Nihil. I feel very good, and when I am close to you, emotions of joy spark within me."


    Vitaeughed. "That is normal and I feel the same way. Come, let me show you around the pce and tell you about our duties."


    Nihil nodded and was prepared to leave with Vitae, but Mortem suddenly appeared between them. When she had seen Vitae and Nihil getting along so well, a sense of crisis entered Mortem''s heart and she rushed over.


    Now that she was here, she quickly ced herself between the two and tagged along. Nihil only seemed amused by this, whereas Vitae felt unhappy.


    ''After having temper tantrums and causing problem, now you are jealous?''


    Sigh!


    Meanwhile, within the Morningstar World, Anubesetesh was checking it out with wonderment. His three sets of eyes blinked in surprise as he looked into the starry void from the floating ne in the center.


    He then nced at the Eternal Tree with an unprecedentedly serious expression. "This... I don''t even know where to begin. It is one thing for such a digital universe to be able to host a sub universe within its boundary, no matter how small."


    "However, to be able to manifest a true Eternal lifeform like this¡­ I can only call this amazing. What''s more, this lifeform is self-sustainable and yet it not only fully provides for itself but also for others without causing any conflict. Just who was it that designed all of this?" Anubesetesh seemed to be talking to himself, but the Evil Trio appeared near him with smiles on their faces.


    "Lord Anubesetesh is right, this tree is something we don''t even fully understand yet." Draco agreed as he greeted his guest.


    "Hmm. You invited me to this world, but I sense the energy here is abundant thanks to this tree. With your control over the Space and Time element here, the things I nned to teach you will be easy to grasp." Anubesetesh pointed out bluntly.


    "Yes, but having a mentor to point out the mistakes is more valuable than gold. That is why we would like to learn from you." Eva stated calmly while folding her arms across her chest.


    Anubesetesh seemed to agree with this. "Well then, how would you like to achieve this? From what I''ve seen you should be quite busy with other things, so how will you allocate your time?"


    The Tomegamon elder had basically pointed out the biggest issue the Evil Trio were facing right now. ording to the agreement with Shuangtian, they were to prioritize family first and foremost, but they also needed to go hunt down True God monsters in order to level up their Laws.


    They also needed to receive systematic training from Anubesetesh on how their Eternal power worked and how to train their Eternal Control faster. All of this required time and presence, something that the Evil Trio did not have enough of right now.


    One option was to split into three, with each of them taking on one task. One would stay with the family and oversee things in the Inner Universe and with Vita Kingdom, another would receive guidance from Anubesetesh while thest would go out to explore and defeat the True God monsters.


    Alternatively, they could utilize clones. They had many methods to achieve this, but none of them were orthodox. In other words, the game system would not recognize these clones in the way the Evil Trio wanted them to be.


    So the only option was to split up for the first time in a long time.


    The Evil Trio shared a look andmunicated with their minds. They almost immediately made a decision and split the tasks.


    Eva sighed and nodded to Anubesetesh before floating downwards to her Heavenly Pce at the center of the ne, her aura spreading over the entire universe. The other mothers and the various children felt the calling and trekked to her pce to hear what she had to say. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Draco rubbed his forehead with a smile and then bowed to Anubesetesh slightly before disappearing, leaving the Morningstar Universe altogether. Shuangtian smiled and gestured to the void of the universe.


    "Lord Anubesetesh, let''s move to a more suitable location for the training." Shuangtian prompted.


    Anubesetesh nced at where Eva and Draco were with a slight smile on his face. "Alright. But if at any time you experience difficulty keeping up, let me know."


    Shuangtian''s nodded and moved to a ce near the Demonic Dao Source that still floating in the void, providing a perfect domain for the Demon Gods Draco subdued from the Tower''s cultivation floors.


    They had already gathered a few nearbys around the Demonic Dao Source likes orbiting a star, and the constant radiation of its unique energy caused this to warp into the perfect habitable zones for demonkind.


    Their existence was also why Draco unhesitatingly destroyed the Demon Realm without trying to recruit any of the Demons. After all, the Main ne demons were considered defectivepared to these cultivator demons and their upper limit was far lower.


    Anubesetesh took note of this and his eyes shed. He was truly shocked this time because these demons disyed even greater power than those in the Gerdo Gxy!


    If those arrogant and war-like Gerdo Gxy Demons met this race, they would definitely try to interbred to steal their qualifications for themselves.


    Even more than that, Anubesetesh was incredibly apprehensive. If this AI used its special power as the creator of this universe to engineer more races, that was one thing, but with Draco having opened a link, these beings could easilye to the main universe!


    The only reason Draco hadn''t let Zaine, Hikari and Romae to the real world was because, just like how the core members sucked away energy to condense themselves and be linked to the digital universe, his babes would need to suck energy from the main world to materialize from digital bodies and obtain true lives.


    With Earth currently barren, he would basically be strangling them alive if he did that. Just a short time would be enough to damage their origin. Not to mention the quantity of energy they needed could not be easily provided by any, so what he needed to do was create something akin to Vita Kingdom, the Ancestral City of Dragons or The Morningstar Universe with endless high quality energy.


    There were only two ways to achieve this. The first was toplete all their goals in the Western Fantasy and head to the sci-fi section and learn the various advanced technologies from there in order to generate suitable energy in reality, or they could use the Eternal Tree to manifest in reality.


    Whether it was the former or thetter, they were not achievable any time soon unfortunately.


    Shuangtian chose a clear location near the edge and turned to face Anubesetesh. The older Tomegamon looked around and was satisfied before ncing at the empress with a look of appreciation.


    "You three have such power and potential that even I can''t help but look forward to what you can do once you reach your full potential." Hemented with a hint of excitement before he became calm once more.


    "First things first, what do you know about Eternals?" Anubesetesh had to start from somewhere, so why not start from the basics?


    Shuangtian pondered all the information she, Draco and Eva had collected before answering: "An Eternal is a being that has achieved a level of power that is qualitatively superior to Origin, and can only be killed by someone of the same level of power."


    Shuangtian had greatly simplified it, but this was the core of what she had understood. Anubesetesh also nodded with satisfaction. "If I were to given that answer a rating, it would be 7 out of 10 points. It hits the core of the matter but misses out some other factors."


    He then waved a hand and Shuangtian was surprised to feel the world shake at that movement.


    "An Eternal is a being of a higher level of life. On paper, as long as you have a sufficient Eternal talent, you can eventually climb from even the lowest mortal towards being an Eternal." Anubesetesh began exining while folding his rams behind his back.


    "However, don''t you feel that this statement already contradicts itself? If you possess an Eternal talent, why the heck are you a mortal? Why must you work your way upwards?"


    "And what about those without Eternal talents? How do they be Eternals? Because there are many Eternals who were not born with Eternal talent but acquired them through various means."


    "All of this leads back into what an Eternal is. It''s not necessarily a power level, but a life level. Every being has the potential to be an Eternal but they have to excavate that potential and turn it into ability."


    "What exactly is this ability? Ites in different forms called the Eternal talent, but then what is that? What constitutes an Eternal talent? What qualifies one talent to be ranked as ''Eternal'' and another to not?"


    Anubesetesh smirked with disdain. "One thing I can tell you now is that it has nothing to do with birth, luck or such mortal things. Eternal talent simplyes about when a person possesses the ability to condense a Seed of Law within themselves."


    "This is the gap between those at the Origin Rank and those at the Eternal Rank. A Seed of Law is the consolidation of your understanding of Law, merging it with your soul and existence to be your Eternal Talent."


    Anubesetesh gave Shuangtian a pointed look. "I know what you''re going to ask, and no, while it does rte to the nature of Origin beings, it is a step above."


    "Origin beings condense a Law into their own power and can split it into smaller sub-Rules to have others cultivate it for them. They control the main Law and their bestowed beings control the sub-Laws."


    "Eventually when that Law is perfect, the Origin being can try to condense it into a Seed of Law at the first step, which is subject to failure based on varying conditions. Should they seed, they can then merge it with their essence as the second step, though it too is subject to many conditions which could render failure to the person trying to ascend."

 Chapter 1100 The Fundamentals Of Eternals 2

    Shuangtian listened to Anubesetesh with a raised eyebrow. "So theoretically, anyone can be an Eternal as long as they put in enough hardwork?"


    Anubesetesh nodded. "That''s is somewhat right. It is a bit more than hardwork and also requiresprehension ability, because to upgrade from Origin to Eternal, one needs consummate understanding."


    "Then what is the situation with us? I don''t think we fit into the category you are speaking of." Shuangtian pointed out with a frown.


    Anubesetesh hesitated. "This is something that also baffled me for a while, but after watching your fight and spending some time observing you three, Ivee to understand something."


    "The three of you aren''t actually Eternals, not in the proper and orthodox sense. To be an Eternal, there is a set process to follow. None of you have gone through that process."


    "In the case of a normal Eternal, whether he was born with the eternal talent or not, he would have to condense a seed ofw to truly be an Eternal level lifeform and progress, or that talent would be wasted."


    "In the case of you three, you don''t have seeds ofw. In fact, as far as I can tell, you cannot even control basicws, only able to use abilities passively without understanding the core rules behind them due to bloodline inheritance."


    "The reason you are considered eternals by the universe and even myself, is because you possess a definite Eternal talent, but that eternal talent is so powerful that it basically grants you the full scope of an Eternal''s power without even reaching the Origin level as a lifeform." Anubesetesh concluded.


    Shuangtian''s eyes narrowed greatly and her mind was shaken. She did not doubt Anubesetesh''s words because she mindlessly believed him, but because everything seemed to click for her at this moment.


    She was also connected to Draco and Eva through their bond so they also received every bit of information she did and were processing it together.


    Shuangtian thought back to the worlds of the World Will of the Eternal World when Draco and Eva first descended.


    [''Origin Being Draco and Origin Being Eva, I''m the Will of the Eternal World. After scanning your memories, you appear to be most familiar with this type of address, so I shall mimic it while dealing with you. It has been detected that you seek to obtain ''Eternal'' level power, or something halfway to it. This is predicated on the fact that you possess ''Eternal'' level talent.


    After scanning, it has further been found that you have two ''Eternal'' level talents.


    One is your Chaotic Origin bloodline imnted by a being with weaker talent than yourselves. Your Chaotic Origin bloodline has since been upgraded to Chaotic Eternal bloodline due to the perfection of the fusion, hence it''s one aspect of your Eternal talent¡­ etc'']


    Then there was what it said when Shuangtian descended upon the Eternal World on her own.


    [''Origin Being Shuangtian, I''m the Will of the Eternal World. After scanning your memories, you appear to be affiliated with the two Origin Beings turned Semi-Eternal, Draco, and Eva. As such, things should be rtively simple to exin to you using them as a backdrop.


    Just like them you possess two Eternal talents; A Chaotic Eternal Bloodline and the Unity of Body and Soul. Same as them, you have chosen to seek out how to bind your Chaotic Eternal Bloodline to the Origin of the Universe you came from, something which is possible here.'']


    Really, if you read in between the lines, the truth had been obvious from the start. When they were at 99% of their bloodline, still limited by their sub-human form, they were counted as Origin Beings at best.


    This was why their bloodline was called a Chaotic Origin Bloodline at first.


    That had been their previous limit, and they would have likely never encountered bing Eternals if they never reached 100% or followed the beaten path Anubesetesh described.


    However, after unlocking 100%, they had upgraded to be Chaotic Eternal Bloodline. This allowed them to have the qualifications to easily be Eternals, and due to the sheer power of the bloodline, they were at the peak of power an Eternal could control.


    However, their Eternal Control had been so poor because putting aside the fact that they were simply relying on their bloodline, they didn''t even have a full grasp of their abilities.


    So theoretically, even if they reached 100 points of Eternal Control, they still wouldn''t be Eternals, but would have the power of one.


    It was basically the same thing as Combat Rank and Source Origin all over again. One denoted the raw martial power and the other denoted the state of life/energy generation ability.


    So they basically had the Combat Rank of an Eternal but not the Source origin or State of Being. This was the simple conclusion Draco, Eva and Shuangtian came to through their connection and found that it hit the matter right on the head.


    However¡­


    "In truth, it doesn''t matter much. A normal person who climbs to the state of life of an Eternal Will start out with 1 Eternal Power, 1 Eternal Limit and 1 Eternal Control. From there, they will have to painstakingly increase the power of their seed ofw and let it germinate to increase their power."


    "You however, have already gained the maximum power of an Eternal. You can freely use that power as long as you train up your control, and can even choose to condense a seed ofwter on to raise your life level as well." Anubeseteshforted with a sigh.


    Heh, in other words, it was just like if a budding Control user achieved Fake Tier 1. You might have only the Body of Godliness or the Void of Perfection, but because you have achieved one aspect required, you count as a Control master anyway.


    The exciting bonus was that achieving one part made it exponentially easier to achieve the other, almost making it a guaranteed acquisition. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Thinking like this, Shuangtian settled down. "For now, it would be best to train our Eternal control with out current Eternal talent before thinking about the seed ofw method."


    Anubesetesh nodded. "I thought same too. It is far wiser to grasp what is at hand than chase after what is ahead. In lieu of that, let me teach you some techniques in this regard¡­"


    Anubesetesh then spent the next while slowly helping Shuangtian eke out the power of her bloodline. Right now, the biggest stumbling block towards their Eternal Control were two things.


    The first was their efficiency in converting bloodline energy into power for their abilities. This meant that the speed, quantity, and consumption of their bloodline energy needed to be calibrated until they could reach an equilibrium. This was something that Anubesetesh could easily help with and was the focus of their training.


    The second was their bloodline tree''s shadowed parts. In other words, the parts of their bloodline that they had notprehended yet. While bloodlines worked through a passive understanding, these still needed a basic grasping of its essence.


    Otherwise, those form the lineages would not even need to train or learn any techniques, nor would they have need for teachers like Loving Aunt.


    As for this one, Anubesetesh could not much help, even if he wanted to. Even the beings in possession of this chaotic bloodline were confused and overwhelmed much less he who was an outsider.


    Besides, this involved the core secrets of the Evil Trio, so they''d much rather keep it to themselves.


    .......


    Meanwhile, Eva was seated on a throne, and arranged before her in separate seats based by ranking were the rest of the Morningstar n. In the front row were Zaine, Hikari and Roma, who had small seats by the side for their children, Loki, Kuro and Shiro, and finally Rose.


    Behind them were the Goddess descendants who numbered 32. In the lead was Natasha, and in her hands were two different children. One was a young boy with dark ck bird-like wings and a extremely handsome features and the other was still an infant, but his tiny ck wings were starting to grow out.


    After that was Ophie who cradled a young girl with ck hair like Draco in her arms, the two of them giggling. Beside Ophie was Lovelia, a Grandmaster turned God of the Interior Design Tradeskill.


    Her original boundless arrogance had been tempered after being taught a lesson by Draco, and motherhood had tempered her fiestiness as well. The brown-skinned red-headed pettanko held her simr brown skinned and red-haired son in herp, using her chin to rub his head.


    Next to Lovelia was Potera, a half human, half naga beauty with huge breasts that were on par with Sublime and Loving Aunt. She was currently holding three little children in her arms, all girls with Draco''s messy ck hair, but their mothers silvery-colored eyes.


    Due to their Draconic bloodline, their lower bodies did not form naga tails but were scaly legs like a dragonoid. Next was Asha, a half human, half subus with pink hair, dark skin like Zaine, and a fat ass, who also had a total of five children with her!


    Out of the concubines, she had been the one to seek Draco out the most for new children and had given birth 5 times in this same duration! All of them were cute little girls too, as both the Naga and the Subi only gave birth to females.


    In fact, this was the case for all nymphs races, so one should not be surprised.


    Beside Asha was Vix, the sexiest of all the concubines with a body almost on par with Zaine while possessing the dark charm of Roma. She was a half foxkin beauty with blonde hair and sparkling purple eyes.


    She had only one child with her, a handsome young boy who had a yful expression on his face. His eyes were dark green like Draco''s, but he had his mother''s blonde hair.


    After Vix was Moira, a half serpentkin beauty who was quite elegant and reserved. She had also visited Draco multiple times due to her bloodlinepulsion and have given birth to 3 children, all who were boys.


    Next to Moria was Lithe, a half catkin with cats ears and a tail. She had one child in her arms, a boy that was so cute that he could likely melt the heart of any evildoer.


    Next was a short fair skinned girl with small breasts but extremely wide hips, a half mermaid called Kio. She had her blue hair tied into a ponytail and held a baby girl in her arms who had a fish tail that was septate from her human legs.


    Next was Goma, a half goblin that was cute in appearance. She had only one child, a half goblin boy who looked more like a human but with goblin ears and teeth.


    Next was Sesa, a half orc babe who was tall and thick, also being very muscr. She had a berth of 4 half orc boys with her, because she also continually sought Draco out as was orc instinct.


    Seated beside Sesa and her litter was Noel, a half golem girl who had bits of rock on her arms and legs. She only held one child in her arms, a strong looking youngd with a confused and slow expression.


    In the seat beside Noel was Eishatherinomaker''oimnusthevor, or Eisha for short. She was a half-elf beauty with a timid demeanor who held one baby girl in her arms. Unlike her, her little elf toddler was extremely lively and out spoken, often found bullying her own mother.


    And finally, among the well know Goddess Descendants concubines was Chisa, a half fae with an extroverted demeanor and a rtively small body that was almost always airborne.


    She was quietly seated with her son in hand, another fae being with a slightly more sinister appearance due to the darker colors from his fairy dust.

 Chapter 1101 Morningstar Clans Reshuffle

    Right after this group of women were the remaining Goddess Descendants who had either one child or two children in theirps. Behind them in the third row were the 28 human concubines who were former maids that had Richmond to thank for their current looks and life levels.


    They were led by Verita a dark-skinned beauty with a voluptuous figure. Since their group were the oldest among the concubines who had been with Draco, their status was special despite being in the third tier.


    Also, their children were the oldest and all had purely human features. Their bloodline purities varied, but none were below 15%. That granted them peak power if they were to be of the Lineages and thanks to the fact that they existed in the Boundless universe, they could naturally disy far more power when they were older.


    Seeing that everyone was here and had their attention focused on her, Eva was satisfied. She cast a nce through the crowd and noticed that many of the children had age disparities, with some being toddlers, some still infants and some were around grade1-3 age.


    However, age was not a problem since the ss system of the family had been decided. However, Evaing here was precisely to make some changes to the Morningstar n after mentally consulting the other two.


    "Thank you foring everyone. We constitute the entirety of the Morningstar n, a family bound by blood and love." Eva began with a smile. "There have been some ups and downs since we began. The most recent one was the trauma suffered at the hands of Sigurd, and I remember it all too well."


    The faces of the women became ugly as they remembered watching themselves be captured and then killed by Sigurd like they were trash, their beloved children suffering as well.


    If it wasn''t for Hikari''s resurrection ability as well as Eva''s ability to turn back Time, the effects of those happenings would have been far worse. Luckily, none of them suffered intenser trauma because Draco had used his Devil abilities to siphon it out of them before it festered.


    "Luckily, despite such downtimes, we have enjoyed many benefits since we joined this n, and we all know that this is just the beginning." Eva kindly reassured them after seeing their pain expressions of remembrance.


    "One thing I can tell you is that for one or two special exceptions, there will be no new additions to the harem. So part from some necessary neers, you are all the constitutes the motherhood of this n''s first generation."


    Upon revealing this, the faces of all the women here changed greatly. This news was shocking, because it meant that the initial shape of the Morningstar n had been finalized and would be officiated!


    This was truly big, because once this urred, as Eva said, they would be the first generation matrons of the n. Regardless of their tiers within the n, to the world outside they would have a proper and official identity!


    What was more important was that it meant their precious children were also now official second generation heirs! Each and every one of them qualified to inherit the patriarch position should it be open, as well as be n Elders once they reached the right age or power.


    Most importantly, it meant that their children along with themselves were all now part of the Morningstar n''s main branch permanently!


    They, the matrons, could not have sex with any other man but Draco, so any child they gave birth to for him after this would also be a second generation heir.


    However, their children could now intermarry or crossmarry. If they intermarried to preserve the bloodline, the third generation children from that would count as third generation heirs of the main branch.


    If they also picked concubines and gave birth to them, those children would be considered first generation leaders of the side branch.


    Those of the side branch could never inherit the main branch and were forced to serve the main branch and enhance its power. That was why many ns would have few main branch heirs and have plenty of side branches to support them.


    In truth, the Morningstar n had a very small main branchpared to the average n in the Main ne. Many would start a main branch with around a hundred or so wives and more than that number as concubines.


    So it was clear to the women here that Draco was going down the path of elitism, only choosing the best and most suitable wives to be the main branch. However, how would the rules for side branch formation be decided?


    "As for the ranking within the main branch, first and foremoste Draco, myself and Shuangtian. However, none of us will take on the role of a Patriarch, rather we will be Ancestors of this n and n to stay that way."


    "After use Zaine, Hikari and Roma, who will be addressed as the Ancestral n Mistresses. They have power below the Ancestors but above the Patriarch." Eva smiled as she nodded to the three NPCs beauties in the front.


    After thate the rest of you as n Elders, below the Patriarch but above everyone else. You number a total of 60, and your rankings are currently decided by your personal strength. If you want to raise your rank as n Elder, you''ll have to increase your personal power first and foremost."


    "The higher your rank as a n Elder, the more power you shall wield in the n and the more resources you''ll be allowed to move. This also means how many resources you can allocate to your children or grandchildren." Eva directly pointed out.


    Usually, such thing would be left unsaid, but she directly said it to let them know that scheming and the like was useless. They were aware of what they could do with their power, so they should stick to orthodox means if they wanted it to matter.


    She allowed them a moment sod digest the announcement before continuing on in the silence.


    "As for the children, they will be ranked by their bloodline purity only. Rank and personal strength doesn''t matter, but only the purity of one''s bloodline."


    Eva waved a hand, and the Altar of Awakening appeared before everyone. Since none of the others had partaken in the Vault of the Deep quest, they didn''t know about its abilities, but Eva let them is inspect it.


    ?Altar of Awakening ¨C Fixed ce Item <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Test: The user can set a standard for the altar by dripping a drop of any type of blood. After setting the standard, anyone else who drips a drop of blood in the altar will have their bloodline tested to see if it matches with the Power, Purity and Affinity of the standard set.


    Passive 2 ¨C Absorb: The item can absorb all blood dropped within, and the blood will be filtered and purified, converted into raw energy that can umte semi-endlessly for the purposes of Active skill 2.


    Active 1 ¨C Condense: When this skill is activated, it will gather the force of the Altar around a target and with the help of external items, condense and purify the bloodline within a target to the highest possible degree. Cooldown: 1 year.


    Active 2 ¨C Produce: When the energy gathered by Passive 2 is sufficient, one can burn it all to produce a single drop of pure blood resembling that of the standard set by the original user which can easily be absorbed. This depletes the energy stored up until now. Cooldown: None.


    Description: This Altar was crafted by the hands of Hephaestus, The God of cksmithing, along with Norma, The Refinement Goddess, and the Cyclopes, Semi-Origin Gods of Forging through a severely expensivemission by Poseidon that almost drove him to poverty. It is a special Fixed ce Item that had be a staple in the old era, but with far lower quality.?


    Seeing this, the various women gasped and many, especially those of the human concubines, became red. With this item, it waspletely possible for their children''to soar higher despite their own human bloodlines bringing them down!


    The others also had strong feelings.


    Eva saw this and was satisfied. "The Altar of Awakening''s usage is decided purely though merit. No one, not even n Elder or Patriarch, has any right to arbitrarily decide to deny the use of this altar to anyone."


    "As for the allocations, it''s through the ranking of the children in terms of growth and in terms of power. Those who shall put in the most effort to raise their level and rank will be able to enjoy such benefits."


    "For one, the Altar of Awakening can store blood of monsters and people, so each defeated foe by the children will be recorded when they input the blood into the altar. As for the distribution, once the umted blood quality reaches a certain level, they can apply to have it condensed it into a drop."


    Eva smiled yfully. "You don''t need to worry, Draco has made some tweaks to this item. It has an inbuilt storage and database, meaning that the blood that each child collects and stores will be logged differently. As such, no child will be able to consume the hardwork of all another to condense blood, only what he himself hasbored to put in."


    This fact made a lot of the mothers present sigh with relief inwardly. It would not be a problem for the first few generations, but as the n would expand, the closeness as well as familial bond would inevitably weaken. At that point in time, various methods coulde into y that would cause those with lesser fortune to be taken advantage of.


    Of course, this method was not a catch all for the various exploitations that could ur, but it stopped the most egregious ones. The rest were underhanded methods that could harm the n, but the mothers didn''t fear this.


    Draco, Eva and Shuangtian were not so callous nor shortsighted to allow their n to devolve into such a shitfest, for such a sign was usually telling that a n had sunk to the lowest point and could be destroyed at any time.


    If none could use underhanded and brutal methods, but only aboveboard and slightly clever methods, then it simply came down to your ability. If in that situation you still could not find a way out, then just enjoy the welfare of the n at the bottom tier.


    "Of course, exempt from this are my daughter Lucitera and Shuangtian''s son, Lucitian. The two are ranked as Young Ancestors and will be on the same level of power as the Ancestral n Mistresses."


    Eva waved a hand and Lucitera as well as Lucitian flew over, the two dressed in very neat robes for toddlers. Lucitera''s was ck and white with designs featuring Draconic imagery as well as the symbol of the sun. Lucitian''s was brown and ck, with simr Draconic imagery as well as images of elemental golems.


    The moment the two appeared, the various children of Draco all disyed submissive expression, especially those of lower bloodline purity. Only Rose, Loki, Kuro and Shiro were barely able to keep their heads up but the rest were totally suppressed and instinctively acted subservient.


    The faces of the various mothers became slightly distressed, but they could only sigh inwardly. There was no need to even rank the two Young Ancestors, just their suppression alone made it such that none of the descendants with Draco''s bloodline would dare to disobey.


    Literally only they, the first generation matrons, and the matrons of the side branches could ignore it since they would not have Draco''s bloodline in them.


    Lucitian and Lucitera came to rest on either side of Eva, who rubbed their little heads with a gentle expression.


    She then nced at the n once more. "After that, there are the Four Divine Children, made up of Rose first, Loki second, Kuro third and Shiro fourth. They rank on the same level as the Patriarch of the n."


    "As for the other kids, they are ranked ording to their purity first. The hard work and power ranks onlye into y with regards to the Altar of Awakening."


    Eva stood up and flung her hand to the right, making her whitish-red cape flutter and billow. "Henceforth, this shall be the model of the Morningstar n!"

 Chapter 1102 No True Gods?

    Meanwhile, Draco appeared above Vita Kingdom, hovering in the sky above the Aether pce. He looked down once more with a wry smile and then disappeared by teleporting.


    He appeared in many ces around the mapped zones over the course of the next few hours. He would check conquered areas and yet-to-be-conquered areas both, seemingly ascertaining something.


    He even checked on the five airships led by the core members without them noticing, nodding his head at their progress and speed. At this rate, they would be able to achieve their goals in a matter of weeks.


    The most fearsome part of their advance was that they were getting stronger with each step they took. It wasn''t just them, but the army as a whole. The NPCs were at Rank 6 now and were getting ever closer to Rank 7, while the other yers hovered at Rank 4''s boundary.


    The core members were stably within Rank 5, and could have easily gone past that barrier in time but their merger with the world caused them to face a severe reduction in experience gain. They would only likely reach Rank 6 after 50% of the mapped zones were cleared.


    The advanced members, expert members, and basic members of Umbra all had upgradeable sets for their sses that all their experience was being invested into, so despite having mostly Epic and Legendary sses with faster exp gain, their exp drain was just as bad.


    After checking on them, Draco left the area and appeared within the new territory that had joined. He especially entered one of thergest and most well-known Divine Empires among them and descended into their fold.


    He appeared at the city gate and paid the fee to enter, which was shockingly 10 gold. This was a steep price in the former mapped zones, but he saw that even peasants and farmers could cough up this amount with rtive ease.


    Draco could only sigh. After all, these areas had gone through millennia of development and being untouched, so they didn''t have a situation were 98% of their circting currency was locked in some retard''s vault.


    As such, the standard of wealth was far higher. Bronze was like the value of a penny, Silver was like the value of half a dor and Gold was like a dor if we were converting it to the wealth of the Central Country.


    This was not necessarily in terms of raw value like in the Intermediary Trade Center, but more like a sample of how it would feel if this standard was copied over to earth.


    Or basically, the purchasing power.


    On the main ne previously, Bronze was like 10 dors, Silver was around a hundred or more and Gold was like having a thousand dors on hand. tinum was straight up a million dors.


    The gap was severe.


    Another thing Draco noticed as he entered the town and observed was the level of technology. While the world was still kept forcefully within the medieval boundaries of Western fantasy, it had clearly developed forward in its own way.


    That''s right, the thing of the old era that many yearned for day and night in the former mapped zones was in its budding stage over here: Magitech!


    Magitech, short for Magical Technology, was a branch of the tech tree where a society that possessed magical abilities developed more conventional modern technology that was powered not by electricity, but through some magical force.


    In this case, it was naturally Worldly Energy of course.


    Looking at all the appliances, the lights, and the various semi-automotive vehicles passing up and down, Draco could finally feel a bit of the fabled old era in Boundless lore.


    It was no wonder such a time period could give birth to such power and development, because if it wasn''t an upgraded version of this, then Draco could totally believe that the old era was the peak of Western fantasy society.


    This reminded Draco of his Epic Rank Tradeskill Magical Engineering, which was a basic branch needed to enter into this field. He had learned a lot from it and had glimpsed into the marvelous old era through its machinations.


    Draco also couldn''t help but think of the strange expressions the Goddess Descendants wore when they were integrated into Vita City-State back then and saw how the current main ne was.


    After all, their ancestors originated from the old era so the texts about what the outside world was like, and what the outside world was actually like did not match up in the slightest.


    However, they understood that society had practically devolved after some time, so they epted it. They had no interest in changing the world since they had no emotional connection to it, and besides, the world was going to be Draco''s yground anyway.


    Draco continually took in the sights and scenes from this Divine Empire which was called Emphor. In terms of size alone, it was massive, almost upying an entire continent for itself.


    Errr, but the irony was that this actually made it smaller than Vita Kingdom in terms ofnd size since Vita had swallowed up the entire Cario Continent into its fold and was even stretching its fingers across the seas.


    Draco soon reached the marketce and saw a wealth of goods being sold. He even sawmon roadside stalls selling Rare and Epic items and equipment, while the proper chain stores even had Legendary equipment without even being at Rank 7!


    Topare, the roadside stalls on the former main n had Common items in stock with the asional Umon that caused people to go crazy.


    Stores with buildings up to Rank 6 had all of these plus Rare items at different levels. This was their mainstay and kept them above themon rabble.


    Rank 7 shops like the mall had some Epic materials and a few Epic items on disy, and these were not even allowed to be sold but only for looking.


    It was only Umbra''s mall that changed this rule since they were backed by Draco and the talented Tradeskill crafters of Umbra, as well as the Goddess Descendants.


    As for true Epic and Legendary items, you''d have to see them in the top auctions, with which they were fought over like crazy. We had seen this many times in the past. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But here, they were sold on the street.


    In truth, Draco and Vita could easily achieve this level with their current prowess. Draco alone could achieve this if he put aside some days for crafting and flooding the market, but that was not organic.


    This situation was more organic, with the various locals feeling that this was the norm and even having the purchasing power to buy these items much easier than on the main ne, with these items also costing far less since supply was higher while demand was roughly the same if not lower.


    It was a fact that if these new areas wanted to, they could easily ughter and conquer the former mapped zones had Umbra not begun their conquest.


    So after seeing this, Draco''s eyes narrowed as he wondered why this was so. He browsed the market for a few more minutes before disappearing and reappearing within therge Imperial Pce of the Emphor Divine Empire.


    He walked through the halls and saw that while things seemed grand, there was an aura of fear and uncertainty in the higher-ups. The servants had also picked up on it but were mostly uncertain and did not dare to ask questions.


    Draco sniffed deeply, absorbing the chaotic emotions. He gained some blurry understanding of what was going on and he felt that it was too good to be true.


    The whole reason he hade here lowkey was because even though he could fight True Gods, he had never actually fought one. He wasn''t sure if he could overpower them using the trick he and his two soulmates devised.


    If he barged in here arrogantly and disyed his methods, even if they worked they would just rm the other True Gods of these territories and make them feel endless fear.


    A Non-True God who had Divine Energy and a Basic Law that could kill True Gods above their rank? Such a thing could not be allowed to exist!


    They would all descend upon him like the Rank 7 fellows did Vita Kingdom, but this time, it would not be so easy to speak a few words and turn the situation around.


    Draco did not fear any mortal Combat Rank because he had the Seal of Camelot that granted invincibility. Its rules were very straightforward, even if you somehow overcame his other abilities and crazy stats and managed tond a killing blow, Draco would simply stand there with 10,000HP remaining and 10 minutes of invincibility.


    And he had this ten times each day.


    So for a person who possessed the powers to harm him, one must ovee his Control, his bloodline at 100%, and his own Semi-Eternal ss with 500k stats ten times in one day of 24 hours.


    Not only that, they needed to wait for his ten minutes of invincibility each time to end. That was a total of 100 minutes of waiting back to back, which was almost 2 hours.


    So you can understand why despite not yet possessing the raw power of one, Draco hadrgely been unbridled and fearless towards those above him.


    However, whether it was back then or now, he had never truly messed with True Gods. When Sigurd assaulted his family, despite his seething anger he did not act rashly and rather used the Origin Chains from the agreement to deal with him.


    When they attacked the Demon Realm, they only suppressed the Demon Gods through a cmity and escaped after killing every mortal rank demon. As of now, those Demon Gods were either still upied by that full-power attack or recuperating from it.


    All in all, the simple fact was that, as Draco had always known, a defense or a certain Rank could only be broken by an attack of the same Rank. This was why Hikari could cure the disastrous effects of using the Eyes of Caelo after her State of Being had been upgraded to Divine.


    Likewise, the invincibility Draco would gain after being almost killed would be shattered by concerted efforts by the True Gods. It definitely would not go out easily, but it could go out, which was the problem.


    True Gods also controlledws, so apart from Control which used innate power, powers like his bloodline abilities would be slightly suppressed since they were also manifestations ofws somewhat.


    This exined why Eva could not turn back time at first when the Evil Trio returned from the Vault of the Deep to see that Vita Kingdom was being sieged. At the time, Sun Goddess Sunna had locked down the timews of the area, which interfered with Eva.


    So thest thing Draco wanted was to be surrounded by those bloody True Gods in a head-on fight.


    But OwO, what''s this??


    What was it that he was hearing from the forcefully extracted memories of some of the top officials who were in his iron-like grip, their eyes rolled back into their heads as their minds had been destroyed.


    The True Gods of the entire new areas had been forcefully pulled into the Divine Realm by the Supreme Pantheon in order to assist the fight against the grey rot?


    So didn''t that mean that the entire newly mapped zones were basically defenseless if they were relying on mere Semi-Divine Experts and their technology?


    Draco''s eyes flickered with malevolence once he found this out and he grinned widely. However, he had his own engagements to do, so he did the wickedest thing he could think of.


    He fed this crucial information to the core members of Umbra.


    The core members, who had long been distraught and worried about how they would deal with the True God ancestors of the various new empires, suddenly heard this.


    They bellowed with despicableughter and charged ahead, their eyes bloodshot with malice and cruelty as theirst scruples had disappeared.

 Chapter 1103 Divine Trials

    Draco knew that his job here was done. He had incited the core members to seek to cause harm, dismay, and agony to the new forces that appeared with the update, and that was more than good enough for now.


    Now, it was time for him to do what he was sent out to do, which was grow the Powers of the Evil Trio! They had set up a party between them with equivalent experience and drop share, so even if Draco alone fought, Eva and Shuangtian would receive equal rewards.


    So where was Draco going to go to achieve this? After all, the main ne was barren of True Gods right now. There were some scattering of True God monsters, but they were not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth, and he was not yet ready to fight them.


    Now that they had True Godws, they needed to practice using them and seeing whether their fanciful ideas would work.


    So where could he find an endless amount of true gods and True God monsters which would never fill up his te?


    Of course, the Divine Realm!


    The much-hyped and removed world where True Gods called their home and set up their society, away from the filthy mortals of the main ne. Even though it was currently under siege by the grey rot, that rather made things spicier for Draco, allowing him to fish in troubled waters.


    The question was, how to get there? In truth, Draco had five ways to get there.


    The first was the most natural way, to use abination of hisw and Divine Energy to tear a hole in the void and ascend to the Divine Realm. This was how all newly minted True Gods ascended in the old era and maybe in this era too.


    However, given the rarity of ascension in this era - if at all - Draco would stick out like a sore thumb when he did so. That was detrimental to the current him because among the factions in the Divine Realm, the Pantheon of Power were his direct enemies, and the Supreme Pantheon were only neutral towards him.


    The second was to use Norma''s Goddess Token and identity to ascend. When he did, he would inherit her position and the assets that she left when she died, even iming a seat on the pantheons high council.


    Doing this was even worse than ascending normally because it would turn the only neutral faction, the Supreme Pantheon, into his enemy since they all converted Norma''s wealth, while all other factions would gun for him.


    Also, it would alert the Origin Gods to his existence which Norma had paid a heavy price to conceal in the past, and they would descend on him regardless of the cost to the universe.


    Even True Gods were capable of giving him a headache, then what would Origin Gods do?


    The third way was to use the Tower of Babylon. The topmost floor had a passage into the Divine Realm, but the only problem was that the spawn location had been taken over by the grey rot.


    That location used to belong to the creator of the Tower of Babylon, but it had long been conquered. So if Draco wanted to use that means, he could. It was undetectable by other True Gods or the various factions, but he would have to deal with Daddy Grey Rot head-on.


    That was neither desirable nor wise.


    The fourth way was to contact the Church of Light. As long as he paid enough or disyed a hint of his current ability, they would naturally arrange an orthodox passage for him to the Divine Realm as a visitor.


    From there, like an illegal immigrant, he could flee and forcefully overextend his ''visa'', offending the Church of Light in the process. However, one didn''t need to borate on how dumb and useless this was.


    The fifth way was to use the Orb of Worlds and infiltrate the Divine Realm. Draco naturally preferred to use this method, but he was hesitating. He was not entirely sure that his intrusion would be detected because the Orb of Worlds was at the Divine Rank while the Divine Realm was obviously at the divine Rank too.


    So it had no Rank advantages and could be only seen as an equal.


    In truth, there was one more method that Draco could use, and it was the one that fit his wants and needs the most. Draco removed a token from his inventory that was given to him by Eva as she had earned it from Dumbass Sunna as reparations back when she initiated that invalid Divine War.


    ?Divine Trial Token ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Activate this token to travel from the Divine Realm to the gateway of the Origin Realm. There, you can partake in the Divine Trial and acquire many rewards!?


    This item carried a bit of risk. It was not for mortals to sue to ascend to the Divine Realm, but a trial set up by the world to allow True Gods who were confident in themselves to challenge this trial and gain rewards that could increase their power towards achieving the Origin Rank.


    In essence, this was a ''yer'' event where you could likely grind for loot and consumables to increase yourws. Since NPCs had toprehend manually while yers only had to umte Divine Essence (i.e. exp), it was clear who this was for.


    These kinds of things had strict rules and could not be monitored, so it was the best way for Draco to subtly increase his power and test out his various theories before properly entering the Divine Realm.


    Without any further thought, Draco activated the token. It rose to the air and then scanned his body from head to toe before certain screens appeared before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Checking yer Combat Rank¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer''s chosen Law¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer''s Source Origin¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Verifying yer''s Token Authenticity¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Authenticating yer''s location¡­ ? <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer''s partyposition¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have only passed 2 out of 6 criteria perfectly, technically passed 3 out of 6 criteria, and failed 1 out of 6 criteria. You still qualify to take the trial but your rewards will be reduced by 10%!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You are about to invoke the Divine Trial. For the duration of the trial, you will not be able to contact or ess the outside world except your party.


    Are you sure you wish to proceed?


    Y/N?


    Draco chose yes and the token shed with a whitish-orange light that enveloped his body and carried him away. Unlike before where he would be clueless, now he could easily sense the spatial coordinates and feel the space tunnel he was in.


    In other words, Draco could now open a portal to the location of the Divine Trial using his bloodline whenever he wanted!


    Assuming, of course, there were no countermeasures for such a thing.


    The tunnel opened up in arge square that was like a lobby within a top-tier establishment. There were top-tier magitech appliances in the form of lighting and machinery, with even a few automatons moving about while tending to the area.


    The floor was made of tiles and was extremely polished. From left to right, the lobby wasrge enough that a normal person could only run from edge to edge in about 2 minutes.


    Draco noticed that there were some other True Gods here, and he could tell because they were being served by very familiar orbs. His attention was stolen by an orb that was a ck and yellow color.


    "Wee to the Divine Trial, Noble God! My name is the Trial Observance Monitor Ordained with Distribution, Assessment, Conferment, Hospitality, and Instruction. You may call me Tomodachi for short." The orb spoke in a genderless voice.


    "As a qualified trial taker, you can challenge any of the set levels for the trials of varying difficulties. The difficulties are split into Easy, Moderate, Hard, Hell, Nightmare, and Impossible. The levels are from 1 up to 50, and more can be unlocked as long as someone crossed that threshold."


    "There is a leaderboard ranking in which if you leave your name, you can receive free rewards monthly sent to your inventory or to your estate and chosen heir should you pass away."


    "That is it for the basics of the Divine Trial. The rest you must find out and experience for yourself." The orb casually stated before hovering on the spot in silence.


    Draco sat there and mused in silence. The information was pretty straightforward and the system was simr to the Tower of Babylon, but far more lucrative.


    Why did it feel like the person who created the Tower of Babylon was mimicking this Divine Trial?


    "How many attempts do I have?" Draco asked prudently.


    "You can challenge any level once per token use, of any difficulty. You are ejected when you fail the level but can select a higher level of the same difficulty or a higher difficulty of the same level if you win." Tomodachi exined curtly.


    It was as Draco expected. One token didn''t give him infinite chances, or they would be valuable at all. He had one chance and if he failed, he would have to acquire another token from god knows where.


    Also, the win benefits were pretty predictable. If he chose say, the easy mode of level 1 and won, he could either choose to go to the easy mode of level 2 or attempt the moderate mode of level 1.


    He could not win easy mode of level 1 and chose the moderate mode of level 2. He also could not win easy mode of level 1 and chose the hard mode of level 1.


    He could only take one step in either direction.


    It felt like the trial was prodding challengers to try the harder difficulties of the same level before advancing. However, there would be an issue with this going by these rules, so Draco asked:


    "What if I start with easy mode of level 1 and win all the way to hard mode. When I choose to go to level 2, would I be forced to start at hard mode of level 2 or can I drop down to either easy or moderate mode of level 2?"


    "You can select any lower difficulty mode when switching to a higher level, but once youplete that lower difficulty you cannot jump to your previous difficulty but have to climb again." Tomodachi exined patiently.


    Hearing this, Draco settled down. It seemed his assumptions were right and this trial was definitely set up for yers. Of course, to give it credibility and history, the NPCs could use it too and had been using it, but this was obviously a mechanic meant for yers.


    Knowing this, he smiled and pondered. He would naturally start at level 1 easy mode in order to gauge the difficulty of the trial and then test the other modes slowly but surely.


    "If you fail and return to the trialter, do you continue from where you left off or do you have to restart?" Draco quickly asked a question he had overlooked.


    "You will restart." Tomodachi answered simply.


    Draco''s expression changed slightly. This information was quite important because it indicated that yers could freely challenge the harder bits and lose, which was fine.


    But now, even yers who were cautious and progressed through the easy mode to reach a higher level would acquire the rewards and could be ejected and thene back with another token.


    When they came back, they could now attempt the moderate mode of level 1 that they previously skipped using the resources they acquired from continuously challenging the easy mode of various levels to strengthen themselves and progress further.


    Since it was like this, Draco could only imagine the rarity and scarcity of such tokens! Dumbass Sunna must have coughed blood for 3 years nonstop after losing hers to Eva.

 Chapter 1104 Level 1 Easy Mode

    "Alright, show me the current Leaderboards and the rewards payout." Draco requested from Tomodachi.


    "Please check it." Tomodachi replied.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 1 Easy Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Lysis


    2. True God Moro


    3. True God Damian


    4. True God Daru


    5. True God shme


    6. True God Eternal Slumber


    7. True God Sylvester


    8. True God Parkinson


    9. True God Leo


    10. True God Nightingale


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    Draco only checked the leaderboard for the level he was nning to challenge. There was no real needed to check the ones for any others, at least not until he nned to challenge those floors as well.


    He noted that the rewards per rank were not stated and were private to each member. It seemed that this was to protect them, as many would covet their gains otherwise.


    As for the rewards, they were plentiful. The lowest item on this list was Divine and there were hundreds of semi-origin and origin items up for grabs as long as one could prove themselves worthy.


    Even Draco was slightly moved, but he didn''t drool. It was because in the Divine Draconic treasury, most of these items were stuffed there.


    Draco had always wondered where the Dragons had farmed such goods given that Origin Gods were busy even during the old era, but he now understood that an overwhelming amount of Dragons must havee here and worked hard.


    Why didn''t he just go and im this items instead of fighting here? Well, what was the fun in doing that? Not to mention, the AI would definitely cook his ass if he dared to touch any Semi-Origin and above item.


    Just by iming the Divine items back then, he, Shuangtian and Eva had caused a cmity upon the main ne. The addition of the new areas was not the cmity, that was just spice added to the update.


    The real cmity had an army of trillions of Rank 7 and belowing over along with hundreds of thousands of True Gods. Among them were possibly Semi-Origin Gods, so even the talented and Overpowered Evil Trio would have difficulty beating them back.


    This was part of the reason why they just decided to conquer the entire world and fortify it rather than just punish those who attacked Vita Kingdom specifically.


    Anyway, Draco had heard enough from the orb and was ready to begin. He naturally chose to go for the first level''s easy mode to gauge what the challenge would be like.


    Tomodachi acquiesced and then he felt a beam of lightnd on him as he was taken into a small world. Draco''s expression became solemn because unlike the time when he was ported into the lobby, this time''s teleportation was moreplex and profound where even he couldn''t see through it with his current Eternal Control.


    When he materialized, he noticed he was in a small realm constructed for his battle. Draco was naturally shocked that a whole ass small realm, not a super mini small realm, not even a mini small realm, but an actual small realm was used just for his single instance.


    This, more than anything, should show the wealth and background of the Divine Trial. But it was an AI controlled existence, not even Origin Gods were allowed to touch it, so its ability made sense.


    Draco noticed that a quest like prompt appeared before him.


    ?The First Level (Easy Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Easy Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s First Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foe within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: None.


    Provisions: None.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Simple and short. However, Draco frowned when he saw mention of Limitations while there were none. It meant that with each increase in difficulty, more limitations would be ced on him, and provisions might now be added.


    That, coupled with linearly strengthening the foe he had to fight, was probably what constituted the difficulty gap between each mode.


    With that in mind, Draco looked forward to see what his foe was. Before him, miraculously seemingly materializing out of nothing, was a giant wolf that was about the size of an SUV.


    It was a majestic creature with a mixture of white fur as the main with streak of block forming patterns all over its body that glowed with an ominous light. There were ck lines around its eyes that made it look like it had makeup on, and its piercing eyes were colored bronze.


    It had a glowing mist that emerged from its stomach area and wound around its front legs, wafting upwards to its back before dissipating in the air. It was like it was releasing endless steam, but it was not as fierce.


    Rather this ''cosmetic effect'' made it look absolutely majestic and divine. You didn''t need to ask or assume, if you saw this being anywhere, you would instantly know it was a True God just based of the aura it gave from its presence.


    The wolf was vignt at first, then became puzzled. Draco gave of the feeling of a pure mortal in terms of Combat Rank. It could sense that he had a powerful Divine Source Origin, but that alone was not enough to make him able to fight against it.


    It wondered if Draco was ying a trick of some sort and became vignt again. It also pondered different angles to the situation, but none of those affected its battle readiness.


    Draco saw its actions and had a hint of praise in his eyes. This beast was different from the normal ones on the main ne, and its battle insitncts were a notch above.


    He quickly checked its details.


    ?Name: Kuiper ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Extremespeed (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.? <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Naturally, the disy for True Gods and above were vastly different from mortal monsters. Where there would be a Rank, level and HP disy, such things were transient to a bonafide True God.


    Rather, it now disyed their Law, the level of theirw and the amount of Divine Energy they had in their Source Origin left. As for things like HP, you''d have to work on that yourself.


    Unless you could break theirw and deplete their Divine Energy, you couldn''t kill a True God. There was no point in HP bars because True Gods didn''t focus on stats either.


    Well, if you wanted to give them HP bars, they would be so long that even the AI would struggle to disy it. It was best to just focus on the important things otherwise.


    "The Law of Extremespeed huh? This is going to be very tough." Draco frowned.


    This was a purebat oriented rule that could significantly enhance the foes speed while delivering copious amounts of damage from hits. Draco would also struggle to strike it with this kind of agility, so timing was important.


    Draco dispersed the ck robe he usually wore, and a mist of ckness coiled around him. This mist eventually reformed and molded itself into his Dragorugio armor.


    He stretched out his right and left hands to either side at an incline facing the ground, and two swords made of what seemed to be eternal ckness emerged in either hand.


    Behind him, a cape formed thread by thread and billowed out, moving in the ambient wind along with Draco''s ck hair. Along with his confident smile and the calctive intent in his green eyes, it was clear that Draco was in his prime!


    He nced at the wolf before him that showed a hint of severity at Draco''s transformation, and smiled. Draco then activated a slew of skills that were now at the Divine Rank.


    ?Active 1 ¨C War-Monger: Activating this skill allows the user to merge with the Fire of War, boosting damage by 300% for as long as there is stamina to burn. No cooldown.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Dark Fires: Cover the de in a ckish miasma that is a mixture of Destruction Energy and Darkness Energy for 3 hours. Cooldown: 30 seconds or 0.00000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Destruction Barrier: Create a barrier of Destruction Energy that negates 150% of iing damage for 45 minutes. Cooldown: 3 seconds or 0.00000000005 Divine Points.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Rapid Hands: Drastically increase attack speed by 750% for 5 minutes. Cooldown: 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Dexterity: Drastically increase the DEX stat by 2,500% for 5 minutes. Cooldown: 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Rapid Legs: Drastically increase movement speed by 750% for 5 minutes. Cooldown: 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.


    Active 2 ¨C Evasion: Drastically increase the Evasion hidden stat by 1,200% for 5 minutes. Cooldown: 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.?


    After these boots, Draco was filled to the brim with endless power. If he didn''t have such a sturdy body thanks to his bloodline, he even wondered if he would directly explode into bloodmist from all the power coursing through him right now.


    He nced at his current character sheet.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyss Eternal


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 245


    Exp: 4%


    Law Rank: Basic


    Divine Essence: 0/10,000


    Str: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Dex: 255 (Current Total = 1,147,500)


    End: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Int: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Spr: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Cha: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Lck: 271 (Current Total = 542,000)


    Law(s): Law of Malevolent Darkness (Basic), Law of Damage Enhancement (Basic), Law of Energy Fusion (Basic), Law of Energy Barrier (Basic), Law of Attack Velocity (Basic), Law of Dexterous Boost (Basic), Law of Movement Velocity (Basic), Law of Damage Avoidance (Basic).


    Combat Skills: Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm, Spirit Suppression, Soul Fortification, Mystic Conversion, Duplicate, Elemental Corruption, Soul Warp, Banish, Cauldron of Evil, Generate, Dark Transmutation, Crone Summon, Swamp Fae, Talent Swap.


    Non-Combat Skills: Fae''s Blessing, Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Eternal Strength - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 5 (Passive), Combine, Disseminate, Source Origin Stealer.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (Semi-Divine), Alchemy (Semi-Divine), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 76, 21%), Scrivener (level 85, 64%), Privateering (level 72, 32%), Dungeon Creation (level 34, 40%), Skill Fusion (level 34, 40%), Refinement (Level 0, 30%).?


    Dracoughed out loud, hisughter almost forming a thunderous domain around him. By just activating these few active skills, he had already giarized thews that formed their basis, adding them to his repertoire!


    However, Draco didn''t n to fight withws just yet, even if his opponent did so. He was going to fight using his nonsensical stats, skills and abilities to gauge the gap between an overpowered mortal with no equal and a basic True God.


    Not to mention, it was finally time to verify the hype about items and Ranks. Could a person decked out in Divine items fighting against a True God as long as they could bring out the full power of the Divine item?


    This was a very crucial thing to know, because if so, Draco could equip an army with Divine sets to deal with various Divine Rank threats within the mapped zones and even in therger unmapped zones that were yet to be conquered.


    Draco held up his two swords that were glowing with a malicious miasma made up of Destruction and Darkness energy mixed together, and then disappeared from the spot.


    He was moving so fast that his single step was akin to teleportation, arriving beside his foe within the smallest fraction of a second.


    He swung his de downward to bisect the foe. In this almost stopped time, Draco couldn''t help but sneer. Law of Extremespeed? So this was it?


    However, his expression changed greatly when he saw that the wolf turned its eyes to nce at him with a hint of disdain even as time seemed to be stopped, its brown pupils were tracking Draco''s movements with ease.

 Chapter 1105 The Power Of The Law

    Draco was shocked one moment and the next, he found himself crashing through the earth, digging a huge gully along the way. Pain wracked his body as he felt his HP drop from 100% to almost 30% in one moment, the lowest he had ever been since his fight with Caelo years ago.


    There was a confused expression on Draco''s face. He didn''t even see how he was hit or what hit him. One moment he was about to attack and the next, he was in this ditch.


    He coughed out a wad of blood and slowly rose to his feet, his expression bing grim. Meanwhile, the True God wolf called Kuiper simply trotted over casually, its expression full of casualness.


    From its current actions and behavior, one would be hard-pressed to think it was the culprit for the damage Draco suffered but he knew very well it was this very beast that had caused him harm.


    Draco was silent. "Extremespeed huh."


    Draco partially seemed to understand something at this moment. He felt as if he truly understand why True Gods and mortals were dived by such a huge gap, that the former never even thought about crossing thetter.


    Never in history had a mortal defeated a God, even a semi-true God had not achieved this rank-crossing feat. The only one was Sigurd who used the Dragonce''s suppressive effect on Dragons to ughter the species from mortals towards True Gods, building up power for his breakthrough.


    Much of Draco''s confidence in dealing with true gods as a mortal and using mortal means came from this information. If Sigurd could do it, he could too since he was far beyond what any mortal could ever hope to reach logically.


    However, Draco now felt that Sigurd''s story had been embellished in order to increase his prestige. It was less likely that he ughtered all the Dragons and more like he handled the small fry to build up energy while the others were dealing with other True gods.


    Even if Sigurd defeated True God dragons, it was likely only after he had umted enough and broke n through to be a True God on the spot, barely obtaining the qualifications to battle with them.


    Draco also wondered, why had stats been thrown away for True Gods? However, it seemed less like stats were gone and more like they had been merged into thew, or rather that thew provided them with their stats.


    So if that was the case, what was the numerical value of power provided byws, even a Basic Law, to a True Godpared to that of a mortal?


    Draco could not know because neither he, Eva, nor Shuangtian had ever used any of theirws before. Even when they fought that World Boss tree, they had only used their normal ss-rted abilities to beat it to death with ease.


    It seemed that as long as Draco sued hisw once, all the answers woulde to him. Yet he was also seeking a different set of answers right now, so until he answered those, he would not jump the gun.


    On that note, he smiled and spat out some blood as he nced at the casual wolf and then shed, unleashing a wave of destruction energy toward it.


    The eyes of Kuiper became serious. Destruction Energy could even eat away at Origin Energy, much less Divine Energy. Not to mention that Draco''s Destruction Energy was insanely potent and purepared to the norm.


    The wave came at it and passed through its body, but did not do any harm. Draco''s expression became ugly as he understood immediately. Kuiper had used that famous technique of the sh, phasing!


    Vibrate your cells so fast that all matter and energy can pass through you.


    If Kuiper could achieve this, how was Draco supposed to strike it? The only way to achieve this would be for him to also vibrate his cells and de fast enough that he could do the same.


    Of course, there was another obvious alternative, which was to use aw! At the same level, there was now that necessarily stood on top of the pyramid.


    Allws had their counters and weakness and could basically restrain each other.


    Draco''s eyes shed as he charged forward and used his miasma-coated de to strike again. Once again, he noticed that despite his abhorrent speed that could even wear down the folds of space, Kuiper reacted normally.


    This time, he saw the True God wolf raise its paw casually and swipe at him. When the blow struck his chest - though he tried to avoid it - he was sent flying one more.


    Draco got up from his crater while spitting blood and noticed that he had been forced into his first invincibility state. His expression darkened but he now understood that these attacks were Kuiper''s casual blows.


    It had not used any special applications of itsw, just using imbuing thew itself into its ws and striking at Draco. Due to the presence of Divine Energy and thew, it had the full nature of a True God attack and affected both Energy and Law suppression on Draco.


    His Destruction Barrier which reduced 150% damage was negated by this and most of his other buffs were suppressed. If Draco was fighting a Rank 7, he could have flicked them to death with one finger in his current state.


    But against a True God, he waspletely and utterly out of his league.


    Draco was neither stubborn nor pedantic. After understanding the nature of things and that he was wasting his time doing this, he lost all his scruples and decided to usews as well as Divine Energy to fight.


    He was already forced into invincibility, so was he going to wait for Kuiper to beat it off him and then take his life? No.


    Draco first imbued his body with twows, the Law of Movement Velocity to enhance his movement speed and the Law of Attack Velocity to enhance his attack speed.


    The Law of Movement Velocity came from his Rapid Legs skill and the Law of Attack Velocity came from the Rapid Hands skill. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, the moment Draco activated thews and felt their power and information flow into him, he understood everything. Every doubt and every question he had about the gap between mortals and True Gods became clear.


    In fact, knowing did not necessarily make him happy, but rather very embarrassed. He understood how foolish and childish his thoughts of gauging the gap between a mortal and a True God was, and why Kuiper stopped taking him very seriously as he did so.


    Topare¡­


    No, all these examples were not good enough. The rawestparison Draco could make was like a fat and unfit person trying to run 100 meters and thinking it was impossible.


    Then that same person became fit and slim, running the same 100-meter distance. They would feelplicated and embarrassed because they were the same person, but a difference in their means yielded a hugely different result.


    If the previous him and the him now were topete, the previous him would not even be able toprehend how the current him could so easily handle all the exertion without feeling like he was about to die.


    It was like this.


    Draco had truly been too hung up on stats and skill descriptions and the like. Stats were just numerical values representing a person''s ability in various fields.


    However, Divine Energy and Divine Laws could not be put into something as convenient as statistics. At the True God level, it was all about you, your Source Origin quality and quantity of Divine Energy, yourw''s nature, yourprehension of yourw, and your applications of yourw.


    It was very much like the power system with stands in Jojo or Devil Fruits in One Piece. They all had different abilities, but none were necessarily better than the other on paper.


    Some had cooler and way more explosive effects, but they naturally had their own costs as well. What was more important was how the individual used that ability.


    Someone could have the almightyw of omega destruction of universal end and still lose to a user of thew of smelly farts. It was also important to know how and where to imbue yourw.


    Some could be imbued into the body, some to weapons, some to summons, some to equipment and of course, to skills or techniques. Applying the rightw to the right thing at the right moment could win the battle instantly.


    The twows Draco used enhanced his agility to the level he needed it to reach. Now, the movements of Kuiper in his eyes had be normal, no longer something he couldn''t see or evenprehend.


    In fact, when he didn''t apply thew, Kuiper seemed to be casually trotting over with a bored expression, but that was actually his afterimage. The current Kuiper was lying down in front of Draco, waiting for his cognition to catch up to his current situation.


    When Kuiper saw that Draco was looking at it and beginning to move at speeds that were on par with it, Kuiper was shocked and horrified. It had only behaved so arrogantly because it thought Draco could never catch up to his speed, but what was going on now?


    In fact, Kuiper was right. The Law of Extremespeed granted both movement and attack speed, but came at the cost of defense.


    Each person could only have onew, so even if Draco had something to enhance his speed, it should have either been attack or movement speed, in which case Kuiper could still suppress him using the other one.


    However, unfortunately for it, Dracobined two pieces of thew to gain what was essentially equivalent to Extremespeed, but without the defense weakness to bnce it out.


    Draco also in this moment understood one of the advantages of their methods of amassingws. He could bypass the weakness and limitations of specialws that had better effects which was ced on thosews by the world.


    Draco struck with his sword and imbued the Law of Malevolent Darkness into it. This was his firstw and its ability was a mixture of offensive and curse type.


    It dealt darkness damage and left a miasma within the wound preventing healing and corroding flesh. Draco carved out a huge chunk of Kuiper''s flesh near its neck just like this, causing the wolf to yowl in agony and jump back.


    Kuiper''s eyes became bloodshot from fear and hatred, the pain of the Malevolent Darkness eating away at its lifeforce slowly but surely. As it wasw based damage, Kuiper couldn''t just remove it freely but had to find a quiet ce to slowly expel and purify it using a mixture of its ownw and Divine Energy.


    In other words, it had to end the battle fast! As such, Kuiper howled and jumped forward finally bringing out its full strength as it ran its Extremespeedw at its full power.


    Draco''s eyes shed as he received Kuiper''s speed attacks which were in the form of bites and swipes with its ws, even firing kicks from its hind legs as it warped about.


    Draco easily responded to all this with his twows, but he quickly found the weakness of his own method of fighting. It was naturally the energy consumption.


    In battles between True Gods,ws alone didn''t always decide the winner, but one''s Source Origin''s quality. Draco had a Draconic Source Origin which was the best among the races and had the highest quantity and quality of Divine Energy within.


    However, no matter how plentiful, there was a finite limit to the energy. Kuiper was fine since he was only powering onew, but Draco was powering three at the same time!


    Even if everyw took the same amount, Draco would need three times and quantity of Divine Energy that Kuiper had in order to match its consumption in battle.

 Chapter 1106 Battle Result

    So if Kuiper needed to end this battle fast, Draco needed to be even faster. Kuiper, as a monster, could not see Draco''s Divine Energy consumption or it wouldugh with glee and immediately pull back, cruelly waiting for him to exhaust his reserves.


    However, if Kuiper did that, he would die foolishly, for yers didn''t only obtain the Divine Energy ability from having a Divine Source Origin, but also the Divine Points mechanic. When imbuing Laws into the body, the weapon or a technique, it can only be powered by raw Divine Energy from the Source Origin.


    Well, not only Divine Energy in truth. Those Semi-True Gods who had ess tows but not a Divine Source Origin often used Worldly Energy or Aetheric to power theirws depending on their type of Source Origin.


    It had far lesser effects and would suffer Energy Suppression if used inbat against a true God, but for anything else it was fine.


    Back to the matter at hand, there were also Divine Points for yers, and Divine Points were consumed by using a skill that was imbued with the Divine Point. This gave the skill the semnce of a Divine Skill in the sense that it was powered by Divine Energy, so it could effect Energy Suppression on any other skill without Divine Energy within.


    But such a skill was useless against a True God as it would be suppressed byw. So then, what the yer obviously had to do was imbue the skill with theirw and then use Divine Points to cast it.


    So yes, a yer technically had two sources of Divine Energypared to NPCs and monsters of the same Rank. However, it was only fair because NPCs and monsters actuallyprehended theirws and derived many unique abilities from them.


    yers could only imbue thews in different ways or fire them raw, which was not nearly as versatile. The AI was not apletely far gone taskmaster. It had made yers suffer in the early stages to build up confidence, discipline and skill, so now that they had worked hard to achieve this power, it could not make them bottom rung all the time.


    Otherwise, where would the satisfaction be? Not everyone liked to bully the weak, some like to fight the strong and realize that they themselves are strong as well, and especially that they had worked hard for that strength.


    Draco realized this and then had a glint in his eye. He pointed a finger forward and used one of his Mystic skills he got from Roma, Sinister Shot!


    ?Sinister Shot ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a concentrated beam of Mystic Energy that deals 1500% Mystic Damage to a single target.


    Cooldown: 1 hour or 0.001 Divine Points.?


    He imbued it with the Law of Damage Enhancement which was a raw offensive boostw that came from the Warmonger active skill of the Fire of War. This would grant its already great power the right to contend against True Gods, and even severely harm them!


    The originally greenish light that condensed into a beam became twice as thick when imbued with the Divine Points, and then changed to a darker green color with flecks of ck within after thew was put in.


    Draco had made sure to fire this spell at close range to Kuiper, knowing that the fellow could easily dodge with Extremespeed if he idiotically fired from afar. Since the two had been shing in close range, crazily trying to take down the other before their energy came to an end, Kuiper was too close to avoid it.


    When the beam condensed initially, Kuiper felt endless disdain. In fact, if Draco fired that weak thing, it would receive it head-on and use this chance to tear off his flesh!


    As such, it even leapt forward with no regard for its life, aiming to end the battle now and forever! However, its heart sank to its anus when the Divine Point was added. The skill became different and could now threaten Kuiper.


    Kuiper slightly regretted its actions, but it could definitely tank the hit. It would lose some life and be in pain, but the thought of Draco''s head within its jaws filled it with endless greed and it couldn''t help but begin to salivate.


    However, the moment thew was added, Kuiper wanted to scream to the sky.


    My brother in Christ, can''t you do everything at once?! Why must you toy with my dog heart so?!


    Feeling that raw power and energy, Kuiper''s expression became ashen, and it was filled with endless regret. It should never have fallen into this guy''s tempo and for this little trick, but it was toote to cry over spilt milk.


    Draco fired the beam and it immediately connected with Kuiper''s head. The wolf tried to avoid it at thest minute by moving its head away, but the proximity was too close and the beam was too wide. It was fully caught within, leaving a shadow that slowly turned into ash along with the beam''s trajectory.


    The beast was immediately killed and Draco received his clear rewards, along with his kill rewards.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial First Level Easy Mode


    Time psed: 0:9:44


    Enemies Killed: 1/1


    Assessment: B


    Reward:


    10 Divine Trial Score.


    10 Divine Essence.


    3 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    Draco was satisfied with his rewards, putting aside the Trial Score, the Divine Essence were great. Since it was given to each party member, they didn''t have to split it, meaning that he, Eva and Shuangtian got 10 whole Divine Essences when they should have split 1 into 0.33 each.


    He also saw that he got 3 trial tokens, which he could either use to return here after he failed or sell/grant others toe and take the trial as well. He now understood how these tokens were acquired and he felt a strong desire to get more.


    Draco chose to return to the lobby in order to check the rewards he could get and the leaderboard. When he returned, he was still seated where he had been and he sunk into it withfort. In truth, the battle with Kuiper was not easy and was Draco''s first use of thews.


    But what was good news was that not only did he gain experience from that fight, his long dormant Innate Technique Generator had began to run again, and it was forming Draco''s third series of Sword Skills based on the usage of Divine Energy.


    However, if it was just this, the Innate Technique Generator would not be something that even Eva and Shuangtian coveted. The new set of sword skills also featured ways to imbuews into swords skills!


    And all of this as techniques! That''s right, this strange feature Draco possessed would allow him to use thews even without the systems help if it seeded, but he needed to practice over and over again with thews.


    The first sword move alone would take more than a hundred high intensity fights to form. Even though this was so, Draco was not impatient. Just like his technique generator, he also wanted to experience more True God level fights and familiarize himself with the rules and the dos and donts of this system. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With that in mind, he saw Tomodachie to hover beside him and requested to see the leaderboard. When the leaderboard appeared before him and Draco checked the one for the level 1 easy mode, his expression froze and then became extremely ugly.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 1 Easy Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Lysis


    2. True God Moro


    3. True God Damian


    4. True God Daru


    5. True God shme


    6. True God Eternal Slumber


    7. True God Sylvester


    8. True God Parkinson


    9. True God Leo


    10. True God Nightingale


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    123998. True God Draco


    123999. True God Marion


    124000. True God Jockto


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    When Draco saw this, he was filled with confusion and embarrassment. Even though his score was not the highest, it definitely wasn''t to the point where he would be ranked so low, right?


    However, if other True Gods heard his thoughts and knew the circumstances of his power, they would p their foreheads and wonder if this guy was intentionally dumb or was generationally dumb.


    Seriously, what did he take the Divine Trial for? This was the elitemost testing ground for all True Gods that had existed since the old era, and countless geniuses as well as titans had passed through.


    Apart from those who died and were removed from the active leaderboards since rewards were continuously sent out, the rest were still alive somewhere in the Divine Realm or the main ne assuming they were in the unmapped zones.


    When they entered any level, they were alert and ready to fight, using their full power form the start to test theirw against their opponent. None of them were like him, going into a trial to test meaningless things like the utility of Divine items as well as stats on a True God.


    Not to mention, Draco was making a foolish and shortsighted assumption that every True God who chose level 1 easy mode was a True God with a Basic Law like him.


    Every God who took the trials had to start from level 1 regardless of their power, so the top 10 probably contained Semi-Origin Gods, True Gods with Tier 8 Supreme Laws and Origin Grade State of Beings.


    Such fellows, the moment the entered the stage, they were immediately sent out because Kuiper or whatever equivalent had died from one breath. In the top 10 for example, the time difference was calcted in nonaseconds.


    Someone like Draco with a whole 9 minutes of time spent on the stage wanted to enjoy a higher ranking? Haha.


    Since he was perpetually connected to Eva and Shuangtian, the three of them came to this conclusion after passing around some messages. Eventually, Draco''s expression became m and a small smile yed on his lips.


    The more it was like this, the more fun he found it to be. The Tower of Babylon had been boring because from the very outset, a mere Rank 3 Draco had been able to suppress Rank 5 powerhouses like Gavin Guy with a little effort.


    However, it would not be easy to surpass these true gods unless he honed his skills a bit more and took thing seriously, which was what he immediately nned to do. With that in mind, he nced at the Divine Trial Points he got and turned to Tomodachi.


    "What are the points received afterpleting each stage per rank?"


    "F Rank = Fail, No Points. E Rank = Poor, 1 Point. D Rank = Below Average, 3 Points. C = Average, 5 Points. B = Above Average, 10 Points. A = Excellent, 20 Points. S = Superior, 50 Points. SS = Extraordinary, 100 Points. SSS = Unparalleled (but not after Ten Consecutive Draws), 200 Points. EX = Universe Controller, 500 Points. EX+ = Kotario-like, 1000 Points and more." Tomodachi answered slowly but surely.


    Draco''s expression became dark. He got a B Ranking and 10 points. He initially thought that this was good, and that the Divine Trial probably limited the points gained by everyone from entering the triple digits and above.


    However, he now realized he was severely wrong. The Divine Trial clearly did not care how much points you could farm, because it likely had an infinite amount of rewards to give, unlike the tower back then.


    The only thing the Divine Trial cared about was your capability! If you had to skill, feel free to farm points as much as you want and redeem what you need to empower yourself and progress, thene back and farm more!


    It was straightforward, without tricks and without bullshit.


    Draco looked left and right, and finally understood why so many True Gods around were so busy with their own matters they hardly paid him any attention, otherwise they would find it weird for a mortal to have entered this ce.

 Chapter 1107 Level 1 Moderate Mode

    With 10 points, Draco could get some useful stuff. However, the thing he needed most right now was Divine Essence to level up hisws, and one Divine Trial point could be exchanged for 100 Divine Essence.


    This confused him and made him feel worry. After all, don''t forget that the average fellow was supposed to have only onew, whether yer or NPC. yers needed Divine Essence and NPCs neededprehension, so there were also items that assisted withprehension in the rewards list that cost roughly the same amount.


    If that was the case, then one only needed 100 Divine trial points to level up from a Basic Law to an Intermediate Law, a huge power boost. What would have taken a solo pyer essentially 10000 kills of a Basic Law True God monster could now be achieved with 10 runs with a minimum B score on level 1 Easy Mode.


    The sheer value was iprehensible and if that was the case, then yers could reach Intermediate Law within minutes of bing a True God for the first time if they got a Divine Trial token and then farmed more from getting high ranks.


    However, this did not make Draco happy because if that was the case, why would a yer be limited to Intermediate Law? If the requirement was 10,000 Divine Essence to advance aw, they could keep farming diligently in within a span of 24 hours, be a True God with a Supremew, now considering how to advance into an Origin God.


    This did not align with the AI''s usual methods of gatekeeping the game''s bnce to death. With other things, Draco could admit his special characteristics caused a break in the bnce and even forced the AI to unveil or craft some new mechanics in order to keep him from growing too fast.


    But this Divine Trial was the first time he was overwhelmed and confident that this thing existed long before him and was not centered around him. So how could there be such an easy exploit that even a toddler would think about? The AI was not that easy to cheat.


    Not to mention that such a gamey loop was not very interesting in the long run. There was a whole Divine Realm to explore, fight, im territory, raise mortals and create one''s Divine Pantheon. So much new content and exploration would be unlocked for the yer by bing a True God but after discovering this exploit, they would abandon it all and spend 100% of their time here.


    That wasn''t just boring gamey but bad game design. Given how intricate Boundless was so far, it seemed very unlikely that such a core mechanic would be so wed.


    As such, it could only be one of 3 things.


    Firstly, the most obvious one was that the amount of Divine Essence required per Tier of Law increased. It could be linear, like Basic Law being 10,000 and Intermediate Law being 20,000 and Advanced Law being 30,000. Or it could be exponential, with Basic Law being 10,000 and Intermediate Law at 100,000 as well as Advanced Law being 1,000,000 and so on.


    ¡­knowing the AI, it was most probably exponential if this was the case.


    Thinking about how much time it would take to reach Supreme Law if this was the case, Draco''s expression became awful. Even for a person with onew, they would feel the burn, much less a whore of rules like him and his two beauties who had multiple.


    The second limitation might be that there was a finite cap to how many times one could redeem a certain reward. But no, looking at the reward menu, there was nothing like ''remaining stock'' written for any of the rewards, even the Origin Grade ones that looked rare as hell.


    The third limitation could be that there was actually a limit to how many Divine Trial Tokens you could get from clearing levels. Draco got 3 form getting a B score on Level 1 Easy Mode, but it might be a first time thing.


    He might get none if he tried the same level again and got the same or lower score. He might even get none if he got a higher score, but he wasn''t sure. It did seem a bit likely that the AI would control the amount of tokens in cirction, so it could be this.


    Whatever the case, he only had 10 points now so it was not very useful to buy Divine Essence, not to mention he had to buy for three. His two beauties were relying on him to also increase their Divine Essences, and Draco would not let them down.


    As such, he chose to enter the Level 1 Moderate Mode. He was once again whisked to the same battleground as before, and he first checked to see what limitations had been ced on him.


    ?The First Level (Moderate Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Moderate Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s First Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foes within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: Item usage is banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence rewards.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Draco nodded. It seemed that with each difficulty increase, there was a limitation that restricted the ease of the actual battle while the provision given was to make the rewards received after the battle much more fragrant and sweet.


    This limitation¡­ Draco agreed it was enough to raise the difficulty. yers were fucker who guzzled potions down mid fight like it was water, so the entire gamey of any MMORPG was based around usages of items in battle, otherwise how could yers close the insurmountable gap between them and monsters?


    Not to mention that even NPCs would feel it. There were many items in the reward shop that were cheap and helped replenish Divine Energy. Draco even saw a few potions like that and had in mind to seek out their recipes to recreate them since he was a Divine Alchemist already.


    After all, due to his reincarnation and skill, he didn''t have to adopt the ystyle of keeping many potions on him. His Alchemy had been mostly used to assist him in other things. The only time it peaked in his life was when he had just awakened his bloodline and found that the Epic Rank Angel''s Kiss Potion could restore bloodline energy along with HP, mana and stamina, so he and Eva guzzled them down to abuse their powers back then.


    However, it became irrelevant after he broke through his 95% purity and Eva her 85% purity after they lost both their virginities in real life and merged their bloodline for the first time. 99% purity had basically given them near infinite energy at the time. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With their current Divine Energy consumption, it was totally viable to guzzle down potions that restored Divine Energy as well as buffed the recovery of it. He could also think about forging some supplementary equipment that allowed them to store Divine Energy within or to increase their capacity forcefully or even to reduce their consumption.


    Of course, that was forter. Right now, Draco was faced with how the difficulty of the various levels increased in the most direct manner.


    There were two Kuipers!


    The two noble looking wolves were lying down and basking while ncing at Draco askance. They rose to their feet and seemed vignt, measuring Draco up and seeing what hisw would be like.


    Having learned his lesson, now that Kuiper appeared, Draco directly became serious and got activated the Law of Movement Velocity and Attack Velocity on his person using Divine Energy while he quickly activated his Mind st skill along with imbuing it with the Law of Damage Enhancement and the Law of Malevolent Darkness.


    ?Mind st ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a wave of mental energy that stuns all enemies within 5000 yards.


    Duration: 15 minutes.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes or 0.00005 Divine Points.?


    This was his first time using more than onew in an offensive method, and he was eager to see if two Basic Laws with 5% effectiveness amount to the same power as an Intermediate Law with 10% effectiveness.


    Mind st was an AOE skill that was unblockable, so once it wasunched, the two wolves were frozen in stupefaction. They had also taken damage from the twows imbued, but it was not as great as Draco thought.


    It was like thew twows worked one after the other as opposed to in tandem, or additively rather than multiplicatively.


    If put into mathematics, an Intermediate Law was 10% effectiveness. So assuming the enemy had 100 points of HP, and each percent of a Law''s effectiveness was equivalent to 1 point of damage, then an Intermediate Law would deal 10 points, reducing HP to 90 out of 100.


    A Basic Law would do 5 points, leaving 95 out of hundred. With the method Draco used ofbining Basic Laws like this, in theory, it should have dealt the same 10 points of damage as an Intermediate Law, but was slightlycking.


    It worked like this, the first Basic Law took the 5 points since that was 5% of 100. Then the second Basic Law came in and did its work, but not on the initially hundred, but the 95 points remaining after.


    This meant that instead of 5% of 100 being 5 points, it was now 5% of 95 which was 4.75 points. So an Intermediate Law deal 10 points of damage and Draco''s method dealt 9.75 points of damage.


    This did not seem to bad, but it got worse as the Tier of Law rose.


    An Advanced Law had 15% effectiveness which meant 15 points of damage. If Draco were to use three Basicws, that was 5 points for the firstw, 4.75 for the second, and 4.5 for the third, totaling 14.25.


    The diminishing returns increased per rank ofw. So no, Draco could not technically reach the true effectiveness of a certain grade ofw just by stuffing more Basicws in, but it could certainly grant an advantage in the overall scheme of things.


    Draco had always powered Mind st with Divine points so that he wouldn''t have to waste Divine Energy, and then pointed at one of the Kupiers, unleashing Sinister Shot imbued with the same two Laws.


    The beautiful thing about Laws was that you could use them infinitely and indefinitely with no cooldown as long as you had the energy to supply it. This was even more so for yers who had the Divine points system, so it basically cost nothing to use them.


    Draco also shockingly discovered a huge exploit. It turned out that when he used divine points to power a skill and imbue it with Divinity, then added inws, he only paid for onew but could put in as many as he needed.


    This was unlike using the Source Origin''s Divine Energy where you had to pay for eachw you used. This fact made his mind rumble and his thoughts with Eva and Shuangtian flew at a rapid pace as they discovered abat system special to them.


    While this was taking shape in his mind, Draco didn''t stop and fired another Sinister Shot at the other Kuiper that was filled with the same twows powered by Divine Points.


    Remember, the special nature of Divine Points for yers was that it could only be used for skills, but its benefit was that as long as you paid the cost, you could cancel the skill''s cooldown and use it again while imbuing the skill with Divinity.


    So if you had a skill that had a 30 hour cooldown, you could either wait the 30 hours to use the skill normally without any energy costs like how mortals or mortal sses did or pay the Divine Point cost to use it instantly with the benefits of Divine Energy.


    And there was no limit to how many times you could do this in one instance, only that there was a slight dy of a few milliseconds between each usage.

 Chapter 1108 Speedrunning Modes

    So in essence, it was more like quick queuing skills rather than channeling or multicast. However, such a thing felt too broken since yers could use Divine Energy too, but there was a catch.


    Divine Points were 100/100 and regenerated based on your Spirit stat. Your Source Origin''s capacity could not be easily put to numbers, but lets take it 100% of of 100% for rity''s sake.


    If a skill like Sinister Shot cost 0.001 Divine Points to cast, then it roughly cost 0.001% Divine Energy from the Source Origin to cast as well. Divine Points could ONLY be used on skills, but Divine Energy could be used on anything INCLUDING skills.


    In other words, the amount it would cost you to imbue a skill with aw and then use Divine Points was the same if you used Divine Energy. However, here''s the catch, much like the Evil Trio''s situation with their infinite energy bloodline, Divine Energy consumption could be reduced through training.


    So basically, the Divine Points cost will always stay the same, but the Divine Energy cost could go lower, and this wasn''t for just skills. This was the bnce the AI created between the two systems.


    Back to the battle, both Kuipers were done in by the ferocious attack. In truth, it was not easy or even remotely possible to one-shot a True God like this, even if Draco stuffed so manyws into it.


    After all, even if True Gods did not have stats or HP bars, they would coat their body in theirws passively and have sturdier forms than any mortal. The reason Draco could achieve thisy especially in the skills he chose!


    The question had once appeared: What was the value of certain sses and skills when one became a True God? What was the point of an Epic, legendary or Divine ss when one became a true god if everyone only got onew and stats were negated?


    After all, stats were one of the biggest dividers between the Ranks of sses at the mortal state. Rare and below sses started with 1 point in each field or 7 points overall, but they had a total of 50 stat points by level 10.


    Epic and above sses could only be obtained by ss up. When ss up urred, all your gained experience is reset and you are sent back to level 10, as if you have just gotten the ss.


    In this regards, Epic sses had 105 stat points at level 10, which was slightly more than double any of the normal sses. Legendary sses had between 160 to 210 points at level 10 and Divine sses had a t 490 points total at level 10.


    The gap was obvious and it would only get higher with each Rank. With this being discarded upon bing a True God, how would the AIpensate yers for the loss?


    It mostly came in two ways. Firstly, Divine sses gained unique and powerful skills with damage numbers that didn''t make sense. Almost all their skills were Continent Zone wide attacks with more than 1,000% damage values, some even surpassing 10,000%!


    When one became a True God, you gained aw depending on your ss for a yer, but you also kept all your learned skills to hat point and could freely learn new skills if you wanted. So those skills be the foundation for your Divine Point system.


    The skills of an Epic ss with 200% to 1,000% would retain that power upon bing a True God. The skills of a Legendary ss with 1,00% to 10,000% would retain all that power, The skills of Divine sses with 10,000% to up to 50,000% would also retain all that power.


    But now, those percentages were calcted using thew as the base, not stats!


    Yes, you see it now!


    Upon imbuing aw into a skill, thatw boosted the skill, but the skill also boosted thew. You''d wonder why the AI would do something so foolish if skills with damage numbers like 1,000% and more existed, but don''t forget that when it built this system, no yer was supposed to get Epic and above sses so easily and so plentifully.


    And the AI had been right, even in the old timeline, the top yers like Draco and Eva only had the Semi-Epic Avenger and Shadow Assassin ss. Literally no one had an Epic or above ss among the entire yerbase.


    Skills below the Epic grade did not surpass 300% when they were upgraded to Rank 7. So no offensive skill would do more than 300% and even those were the top Rare skills for special sses. What most yers would have were skills that dealt less than 100% damage, which was far more reasonable and controble.


    But well, the AI hadid its bed, so now it had to sleep in it. Forpleteness and perfection, it added in Epic and above sses as well as how to get them but did not bother to bnce them because if assumed no yer would get there.


    Secondly, another benefit Divine sses gained was that their skills cost the same amount of Divine Points as all others. Divine Points were not calcted by a skills power, but by the length of its cooldown.


    After all, mechanically speaking, usage of Divine Points was to negate and refresh cooldowns, not necessarily imbue divine power. That was a side effect.


    So regardless of whether your skill does 300% damage to 30,000%, if its cooldown was 10 seconds then its Divine Point cost would be the same. So a yer with a former Divine ss who ascended would be throwing down world ending skills as the same frequency as a yer with a normal ss firing a basic fireball, though both had divine power.


    So yes, there was immense value in increasing your ss before bing a True God.


    Anyway, with Sinister Shot dealing 1,500% mystic damage buffed by two offensivews and filled with Divine Energy, both Kuipers were turned into mush. Draco withdrew his outstretched finger and then nced at the reward screen that came up.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial First Level Moderate Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:13


    Enemies Killed: 2/2


    Assessment: S


    Reward:


    50 Divine Trial Score.


    100 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    10 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    Draco eyes narrowed. He did not return to the lobby this time and remained in the small world that was created for this event. He had only spent 13 seconds and got an S? There was SS, SSS, EX and EX+ above that.


    Ha, this trial was actually the real deal. That flimsy tower where he could get EX+ by farting per level was a joke.


    Yeah, the 50 Divine Trial Score was legit as Tomodachi had already shared how it was calcted. B was 10, A was 20 and S was 50. With 50, he now had 60 points in total, but needed 100 points if he wanted to buy enough Divine Essence to level up onew to the Intermediate grade for one person. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He would actually needed 300 for the 3 of them.


    100 Divine Essence was a huge fucking payout if it was one yer with onew. In just one bout with two Basic Law monsters, he had filled up his ''exp bar'' by 1% where it would only have been filled by 0.02%.


    Draco did the calctions and understood. The base drop was 1 Divine essence, and then this was multiplied by the score points. So in the Easy Mode, he only got 10 score points and 10 Divine Essence because the 1 point of Divine Essence was multiplied by 10.


    Here, the score value was 50, so 1 times 50 was 50. And then there was the fact that there were 2 monsters¡­ it made up the 100 Divine Essence.


    This meant that getting a good score also yielded good Divine Essence rewards. If the number of monsters per stage increased and the score at the end remained high, the amount of Divine Essence you''d receive would not be a joke.


    This motivated Draco and he jumped right onto the next level which was Hard Mode. He was still in the same small world he believed, and it was likely that he would face the same monster, but with new conditions.


    ?The First Level (Hard Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Hard Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s First Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foes within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: Item and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Draco''s expression became ck. He noticed that his Dragorugio equipment was forcibly sucked back into his body, along with all his various equipment like the Seal of Camelot, the Eyes of Caelo, Heart of the woods, Fire of War and more were disabled.


    This included both their actives and passives.


    Hard mode indeed, Draco sneered in his mind as three Kuipers walked out from the nearby shrubbery while watching Draco vigntly. Even True God NPCs relied on Divine equipment customized for them to fight.


    Nobody was barbaric enough to just burn Divine Energy in attacking relentlessly, they had to buffer it with something and divine equipment was the best option since it produced its own Divine Energy for its skills in the form of those long ass cooldowns.


    Luckily enough, Draco was a yer. Unluckily too, he was a yer, as yers relied more on equipment to bridge the gap. However, in this case, it was not too brutal for him as he used the same method of casting Mind st to stun the three beasts and then hotting them each with a double charged Sinister Shot one after the other in quick session.


    After the three fell down, Draco''s expression became slightly serious as he pondered whether going up to a higher difficulty was wisepared to going up a level. Still, he decided to check the rewards first.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial First Level Hard Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:15


    Enemies Killed: 3/3


    Assessment: SS


    Reward:


    100 Divine Trial Score.


    300 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    15 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    His expression became extremely better when he saw that his score had increased by so much. It may be just one grade from S to SS, but the difficulty had spiked as well. Not to mention that if he could replicate this method in higher difficulties, his score would only continue to go up.


    Draco now had a total of 160 Divine Trial Score. His greed was sessfully spiked as he wanted more, and even needed more. Along with the many tokens he had received as a reward, he was more than willing to take the risk.


    As such, he jumped right to the next difficulty again.


    ?The First Level (Hell Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Hell Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s First Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foes within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: Item, ability and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    This time, Draco became very unhappy as he felt his bloodline as well as control being sealed within him. Well, they couldn''t really be sealed per se, but he could tell that if he used them even passively, he would be eliminated from the trial and would have to restart.


    So he had to seal himself once again in this case!

 Chapter 1109 Level 1 Nightmare Mode

    The battle itself was not impossible. Four Kuipers walked over casually while being vignt, but they could never have expected to deal with a freak of nature like Draco with multiplews. Once again, they were hit with the old one-twobination of Mind st and Sinister Shot.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial First Level Hell Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:17


    Enemies Killed: 4/4


    Assessment: EX


    Reward:


    500 Divine Trial Score.


    2000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    25 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco''s eyes lit up immediately. This score was far higher than what he got previously and he couldn''t help but finally feel a bit smug. After all, he waspeting with all True Gods of all levels and still managed toe this far.


    Unable to help his curiosity, he returned to the lobby and checked the leaderboards immediately for all the floors he had cleared so far.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 1 Moderate Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Moro


    2. True God Eternal Slumber


    3. True God Lysis


    4. True God Leo


    5. True God DarkFire


    6. True God Parkinson


    7. True God Damian


    8. True God Daru


    9.True God Sylvester


    10. True God Nightingale


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    9976. True God Draco


    9977. True God Liam


    9978. True God Loathe


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 1 Hard Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Eternal Slumber


    2. True God Moro


    3. True God DarkFire


    4. True God Parkinson


    5. True God Lysis


    6. True God Leo


    7. True God Sylvester


    8. True God Damian


    9. True God Daru


    10. True God Nightingale


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    3209. True God Draco


    3210. True God Porlov


    3211. True God Truth


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 1 Hell Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Eternal Slumber


    2. True God Moro


    3. True God DarkFire


    4. True God Parkinson


    5. True God Sylvester


    6. True God Leo


    7. True God Damian <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    8. True God Daru


    9. True God Nightingale


    10. True God Lysis


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    504. True God Draco


    505. True God Superser


    505. True God Lifender


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    Draco nodded with satisfaction, he did not expect to suddenly be among the top ten, but his steadily climbing position made him understand that he definitely had plenty of room for growth as long as he stuck to the bit and kept doing what he did best.


    He looked at his Divine Essence and Divine Token boosts that were now awarded since he returned to the lobby. The bonus was basically a percentage of your Divine Essence depending on your score.


    Draco got an S for Moderate Mode which gave him 100 Divine Essence, and the boost came out to be 50% for S. This meant that his 100 Divine Essence became 150 in total.


    On Hard Mode, Draco achieved an SS and got 300 Divine Essence as well as 15 Divine Trial Tokens. SS was equivalent to 70%, so his Divine Essence gains increased by 210, making it reach 510 in total while his Trial Tokens increased by 10, making it 25 in the end.


    On the recent Hell Mode, he got 2000 Divine Essence of which the bonuses for his EX score was 100%, which meant double basically. As such, his Divine Essence gains became 4000 and his Trial Token gains became 50 in total.


    All of this was split 3 ways by him, Eva and Shuangtian, meaning they each had about 1,555 Divine Essence. Draco also had enough Divine Trial Points to level up one of theirws to intermediate grade each or upgrade three of his ownws to that level.


    But he chose to stick to it like this and entered the Nightmare difficulty which was the penultimate for each level. Draco once again appeared in the very same small realm, faced by five Kuipers who eyes glinted with cation while its body became taut.


    However, Draco didn''t have the chance to feel apprehension or curiosity because his expression became ck as a pot as he nced at the rules for the floor.


    ?The First Level (Nightmare Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Nightmare Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s First Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foes within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: Item, ability, skill and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty. Slight increase in Divine Energy recovery speed.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Looking at this, it was clear why Draco was extremely unhappy. He had only gotten so far by abusing the yer''s Divine Point system as well as his powerful skill that when multiplied by the power of hisws, became extremely potent.


    Now, his skills had been stripped away?!


    God, how did the AI expect any yer to survive this?!


    Ah wait, its Nightmare mode. Its precisely supposed to be a nightmare mode toplete for the average yer, so yeah, it did kinda check out. Draco nced at the five Kuipers who had surrounded him with a deep frown.


    He could only sigh and activate threews on his Law of Attack Velocity and Movement Velocity. With his body up to par with Extreme speed, he immediatelyunched an attack by charging forward and unleashing a punch towards on Kuiper.


    The wolf''s eyes narrowed as it sensed and danger and dodged using its own moreplete Law. This allowed the other Kuipers to take advantage of the opening and rush in to take Draco down.


    This would have worked since they were all roughly of the same speed now, but Draco quickly activated a thirdw on his body. It was the Law of Damage Avoidance from his Evasion skill from his Dragorugio Greaves.


    Having an actualw of ''Evasion'' and dodging made Draco''s movements as he was attacked rapidly at all angles look like he was within the legendary flow state of martial arts, or as the banal plebeians called it, Ultra Instinct.


    He easily weaved through the attacks like something was pulling him to the safest path. It wasn''t elegant like the flow state, but more crass and it was obvious enough that something was causing him to achieve this ability, but it was enough.


    With a sufficient dodge or parry came counterattack, and Draco did not hold back as he attached the Law of Malevolent Darkness and the Law of Damage Enhancement to his fist and struck the gut of one of the Kuipers.


    The giant wolf''s eyes widened greatly as it yowled in agony, sent flying into a nearby tree as its torso deformed greatly. Ity on the ground, weakly coughing blood and internal organs as the malevolent darkness began to encroach on its life force.


    The other Kuiper''s expressions changed, and they created a bit of distance. The left their brother to die with cold faces, but they were now twice more vignt. Draco saw this and couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    This was why, even though it seemed cheap, he always used his stun on the enemies before clearing them out. Even if he had a great ploy to take down foes that would work each time, once there was someone else to witness, they would be on guard against this method.


    Draco then decided to use his trump card he had been hiding. He nced at one of the Kuipers and flicked a finger. The giant wolf nced at Draco with confusion, wondering what that measly flick was supposed to do.


    However, its got its grim answer as its innards exploded into a towering me, covering the rest of its body and causing it to scream in untold agony. The giant wolf got down to the ground and began thrashing around to try and eliminate the burning mes, but to no avail.


    Meanwhile, the others were in shock. Was this a skill belonging to Draco? If so, then it was extremely fierce to cripple one of their own so easily.


    However, that was not the case. This was not actually a ss or system skill, but rather a set of techniques he gained the ability to use anywhere in Boundless after bing the sessor to the Tittled Mage God.


    Subjective Magic!


    Luckily for Draco, the titles he had did not fall into the implication range of the limitation ''abilities''. What he had now was neither bloodline nor tricks, just his raw prowess that had somewhat been overlooked.


    The spell he used on Kuiper was mepir. It was an AOE skill that rose from the ground and burned upwards like a pir, continually roasting whatever was in range for a set amount of time. It would not have done much if Draco had not imbued two Laws into it once more and also fueled with with Divine Energy.


    As such, it becamepletely capable of making a genuine True God suffer, and all of Kuiper''s still unharmed body doubles instill distanced themselves rather than try to save any of the two suffering wolves.


    Eventually, the mepir came to an end, making all parties hiss with fear as they saw that their ally was charred ck and stank like a fresh oriental meal served at a restaurant. As for the first Kuiper who was punched, it was now mostly shriveled up and breathing sparsely.


    It would honestly prefer to be dead than die slowly like this, but it did not even have the energy tomit suicide. The three remaining Kuipers'' expression changed once more and now paid attention to Draco''s every movement.


    If they detected that Draco was about to use a move, they would react ordingly. They also activated their Law of Extremespeed and had it coat their bodiespletely in a form of defensive film. This caused their Divine Energy consumption to skyrocket exponentially, but they did not have a choice lest they be one shot.


    Draco was not in a good mood either as he had to permanently keep the Law of Attack and Movement Velocity active just to be on the same ying field as Kuiper''s agility wise, so whether it was for that reason or for his own score rating, he had to use the shortest time possible.


    Draco then made an overt move and generating a whip of water that was fashioned using Divine Energy and the variousws he needed to give it power imbued immediately. Since it was not a single attack and rather a manifestation, it consumed Divine Energy per second to maintain.


    Draco did not waste time and attacked one of the 3 remaining foes with the whip head-on while rushing closer. After all, a whip user could frankly stay back and attack, but it was best to get close and apply pressure.


    The wolf he targeted immediately used its activew to try and dodge. However, the whip was used by Draco in an ingenious way, and no matter where to dodge to, it was soon cornered and struck.


    Thews shed and Draco''s prevailed since hisws were stronger offensively due to their nature and higher in quantity. This Kuiper''sw coating shattered like ss and it was hit head-on, bisected at the waist by the sharp water whip.


    Meanwhile the other Kuipers had not been farting about, using the time where Draco was assaulting one of their own to attack him and leave behind some wounds. Or that was what they would have liked to do if Draco had not activated the Law of Damage Avoidance once more.


    So even as Draco was aggressively chasing down his target, he was smoothly evading the attacks of the other two as if he had eyes at the back of his head. This would have been normal for Draco with control active, but without it, he had to rely on thisw to achieve a simr effect.

 Chapter 1110 Upgrading Laws

    The final two Kuipers yelped as Draco whipped down towards them and tried to run. The Kuiper on the left jumped back while the one on the right jumped away, but if a whip could so easily be avoided, how could our parents have controlled us when we were children?


    Hidden Technique: Motherly Love In The Form Of A Hot Whip!


    The Kuiper on the right soddenly felt as if time stopped as the body of the whip came near. In this stopped tome, the whips struck all over tis body in a hundred thousand ces, tearing it to shreds. It couldn''t even have time to yowl with regret as it turned into chunks of meat when time resumed.


    The final Kuiper who had been on the right disyed horror, but Draco quickly manifested a bow and arrow made of fire and then shot towards it. Kuiper knew that Draco''s numerousws suppressed the defensive power of Extremespeed, so it did not dare to receive it and dodged to the aside.


    However, it was futile in the end because when the arrow passed by Kuiper who avoided it coolly, it exploded and engulfed the wolf within. One could see hints of terrifying ck lights within the red mes, and the red mes themselves felt inexplicably enhanced.


    By the time the dust settled, there was only a crater left with some charred pieces of flesh left behind.


    Draco was panting heavily and sweat matted his hair onto his forehead. He nced at his remaining Divine Energy and saw that he barely had 3% left. He had consumed so much in the battle using so manyws and even his Subjective Magic that he was rmed.


    The effect was good but the cost was exorbitant. In fact, no one should have been able to do what he did. Even a full Dragon with a Draconic Source Origin like Draco''s could not possibly use so many attacks that were fully powered byw, through a method that was not tempered through training in order to increase efficiency and still have some left.


    The simple reason why he couldst so long and do so much despite this was his Spirit stat. Remember, for all NPCs or yers, the rate of regeneration for any esoteric energy, whether mana, Qi, Spirit Energy or Divine Energy, was based solely on your Spirit stat.


    This was because the range in which you could control such energies and the effectiveness in which you could control them was decided precisely by this stat. So the higher your spirit, the better your regeneration and control of energies.


    This did not conflict with your Intelligence stat which decided the raw power of your esoteric and magical as well as how much energy they needed to be fed. The higher the intelligence, the more they needed to be fed but the more exponential their power.


    Draco''s current Spirit stat was 510,000 points, so his Divine Energy regeneration should be thunderous right?


    Well no. His stats being boosted to that amount were solely due to one thing, and that was his Eternal passives. Those passives were skills and had been banned by the floor, so his actual Spirit stat value was the natural 255.


    In truth, this was far higher than many True Gods, but not the highest. Hikari for example currently had more than 500 points in her Spirit stat, being 586 after reaching Rank 6. That was twice as much as the current Draco, but she only had that much due to Eva''s training and the n system allowing her to allocate stats as she wished.


    She also only ever invested in her Spirit stat because putting any in another field was a waste given her abilities and limitations, which was how it grew to be so outrageous.


    Draco had more points than the average true God when they ascended, because most shared points between stats as they needed firepower and not just regen. Also the amount of stats gained per level until the cap of Rank 6 was less than 300 total for both NPCs and yers.


    This was why Draco could barely hold on. If he had his original 500,000 Spirit stat, he would naturally be like a ck hole, producing endless Divine Energy so fast it would almost refill itself as fast as it was consumed.


    This was also his capital to control and invest in so manyws, and was why when he felt the problem of consumption in the previous battles, he never fretted about it, only casually thinking of making some potions or equipment to boost it.


    However, this trial changed his mind. As he stood there and nced at the reward panel, he thought that it was about time he used his Divine alchemy ability to craft potions that increases stats permanently, like what Richmond gave him back when he first came.


    He hadn''t bothered before because his Eternal passive gave so much stats that they didn''t even know what to do with them, but Draco now had a goal to achieve which was to make the most of this tower.


    It wasn''t even a one time thing, but he would need this tower until he maxed out all hisws and even until he became an Origin God. He would even need the tower after that, to farm certain rare Origin resources not in the Divine Dragon treasury, among other things.


    So it was something he would have to ''build'' his character around as a key event and game mechanic, so he naturally had to make preparations.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial First Level Nightmare Mode


    Time psed: 0:2:22


    Enemies Killed: 5/5


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward: <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    1250 Divine Trial Score.


    6250 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    50 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco nodded with satisfaction. His skills had been stripped away, but a new provision was added in the previous floor that the time penalty was reduced. That was likely why despite taking longer, his score was still so high.


    After all, even True Gods who were NPCs relied on skills to fight. Even moreso for yers who had the Divine Points system.


    Draco chose to return to the lobby to receive his rewards and then prepare for the final floor which was the impossible difficulty. Right now, he could only imagine the kind of limitation would be ced on him for the next round, so he had to strengthen himself how he could.


    The most immediate way was naturally to increase the power of hisws. He had gained 6250 Divine Essence after killing 5 Kuipers in the previous round, and multiplied by the bonus for EX+ which was basically your score, meaning that Draco''s was 125%, he now had a final amount of 14,063.


    This was split three ways between Draco, Eva and Shuangtian, leaving each with 4688. Added to the previous amount of 1555 they had, that was 6,243 each. It was not enough to take onew up, but Draco had many Divine Trial Score he could spend.


    Currently, his total Divine Trial Score was 1910 points. Since 1 point of Trial Score could be exchanged for 100 Divine Essence, he could literally buy 191,000 Divine Essence. Even if that was split into 3 for him and his babes, that was 63,667 each!


    Added to their current amount, that would be 69,910 each. This was enough to level 6 Basic Laws to the Intermediate grade and only require 90 more Divine Essence to be able to add a seventh basicw to be upgraded.


    Normally, investing so much would be unwise, but Draco did not much care about saving or stacking Trial Score for other rewards. He had over 70 tokens in hand, he could retry and farm points many times, but he could only easily increase his power like this.


    Don''t forget, he was going to the Divine Realm. That ce had fellows like Sigurd who was at the Master Law stage, four stages above Draco. If he heard wind that Draco hade there, he and the others of his faction would definitely run over to ughter him, and regardless of Divine Points orbinationws, he would be in trouble.


    You couldn''tpare seasoned NPC True Gods who had been alive for long than the current calender recorded to a spawned True God monster like Kuiper, even if they hadws of the same Rank.


    Not to mention that unlike this trial where he could choose his foe and retreat, if he entered the Divine Realm, he could strut about and only see Basic Law True Gods. He could ughter them all with an arrogantugh, but the next moment, a Semi-Origin God might appear before him and smash him into paste.


    The only way to prevent that was to have strongerws. True Gods were literally only separated and ssified by the power of theirw, so having a higher gradew meant having higher status and the ability to partake in more events.


    Not to mention the final biggest reason for Draco''s expenditure, the Grey Rot. Just a section of its existence had forced him to unleash almost all his Eternal Control back then to channel raw bloodline energy to smash it away.


    As such, he resolutely traded for the Divine Essence needed. After having it split within his party three ways, he had the amount needed. He carefully considered his choices and noticed that he had gained some newws since his first battle.


    There was the Law of Mystic Damage, which came from the Sinister Shot skill. This Law added Mystic Damage to any thing and was a strong enhancer. It was technically more useful than the Law of Damage Enhancement in terms of raw offensive boost, but not as applicable or versatile.


    The second neww was the Law of Mental Suppression, which came from the Mind st skill. It was basically aw that added the ability for any skill, technique or whatever it was imbued with to have the power to suppress the mind.


    This was not a direct stun like the skill itself, but it was far more controble. For example if the skill applies say, 100% Mental Suppression (which equates to a mental shutdown or stun effect), the thew can either go down to 30% to apply a light suppression or go above 100% to apply suppression bordering on crushing force.


    Of these two newws coupled with the ones he already had, Draco decided to upgrade the following to the Intermediate grade;


    The Law of Malevolent Darkness, his naturalw which had the ability to attach strong offensive ability to anything it was imbued with as well as a lingering DOT and curse effect after it hits.


    The Law of Damage Enhancement, which had the ability to increase the damage of anything it was imbued with any by percentage, depending on the amount of Divine Energy it was filled with. It has a t 100% damage boost for skill paid with Divine Points, regardless of the cost of the Divine Points.


    The Law of Energy Fusion, one he hadn''t yet used because nothing pushed him far enough, bit sit ability was absolutely wicked. It gave Draco the ability to merge two types of Elements or Energies into one attack.


    For example, if he used Sinister Shot which was a Mystic Element/Energy skill, he could add Destruction Energy for free to this skill if he added thew. This was not like the two energies being separate, like Sinister Shot being 1500% Mystic Damage and Destruction Energy being sits own value.


    It was a perfect merger or fusion, so the end result would be a skill that dealt 1500% Mystic Destruction damage, gaining the benefits of both elements/energies while reducing the detriments of either of them.

 Chapter 1111 Impossible Mode

    Along with that was the Law of Mystic Damage and the Law of Mental Suppression. Both of these Laws were new, but their uses were truly good. The Mystic Damage Law could add even more offensive might to a skill or ability along with Malevolent Darkness and Damage Enhancement.


    Finally, Draco chose to upgrade the so far unused Law of Energy Barrier. This was a Law that allowed him to imbue anything with a potent energy barrier effect. It was a purely defensive Law that could turn one into a turtle shell, but since it was an energy barrier, it could be used creatively.


    For example, it could be imbued into a trapping skill. This way he could trap a person within the energy barrier and then toy with them to death. He could also apply it to a Destruction Energy skill, turning it into an effective counterattack. Draco was already looking forward to seeing the face of anyone who would find themselves on the other end of that.


    He was sure that it wouldn''t take too long for that image to be reality when he would use it to resist the attacks of other True Gods. Kuiper was a poor representation of a True God''s power because his Law was mostly supportive. By the time he faced offensive True Gods like shme or Sunna it would prove its real usefulness..


    So now, after the increases, his Laws looked like this;


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyss Eternal


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 245


    Exp: 4%


    Law Rank: Basic || Intermediate


    Divine Essence: 9,910/10,000 || 9,910/100,000


    Str: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Dex: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    End: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Int: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Spr: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Cha: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Lck: 271 (Current Total = 542,000)


    Law(s): Law of Malevolent Darkness (Intermediate), Law of Damage Enhancement (Intermediate), Law of Energy Fusion (Intermediate), Law of Energy Barrier (Intermediate), Law of Mystic Damage (Intermediate), Law of Mental Suppression (Intermediate), Law of Attack Velocity (Basic), Law of Dexterous Boost (Basic), Law of Movement Velocity (Basic), Law of Damage Avoidance (Basic).


    Combat Skills: Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm, Spirit Suppression, Soul Fortification, Mystic Conversion, Duplicate, Elemental Corruption, Soul Warp, Banish, Cauldron of Evil, Generate, Dark Transmutation, Crone Summon, Swamp Fae, Talent Swap.


    Non-Combat Skills: Fae''s Blessing, Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Eternal Strength - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 5 (Passive), Combine, Disseminate, Source Origin Stealer.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (Semi-Divine), Alchemy (Semi-Divine), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 76, 21%), Scrivener (level 85, 64%), Privateering (level 72, 32%), Dungeon Creation (level 34, 40%), Skill Fusion (level 34, 40%), Refinement (Level 0, 30%).?


    Draco cursed. This AI was truly cruel, and his second assumption had been right, the increase in Divine Essence requirement was exponential! A yer would already have spent countless weeks farming for Divine Essence by killing True God monsters in the Divine Realm.


    Now you wanted them to expend almost ten times more effort to progress once more? Do you have any conscience?


    Even if the yer discovered this Divine Trial and luckily acquired a token, it did not grant sess. If they had difficulty with normal True God monsters and had to party up for that, how would they manage against a carefully crafted True God monster used for this trial?


    Taking another step back, even if they possessed a great talent on par with Umbra''s core members, not every yer could be like Draco and singlemindededly invest in Laws. Divine Essence was literally the bottommost tier of item you could purchase with Divine Trial Score.


    For Christ''s sake, there were literally Semi-Origin and Origin Grade items in there that could yield more value to a yer or NPC than Divine Essence or Comprehension Scrolls that allowed NPCs to further their Laws.


    Draco could only do so firstly because he and his babes had too many Laws to invest in and secondly, they had the Divine Draconic Treasury which had 90% of the items listed here, so they could withdraw it in the future if they needed to.


    In other words, forget about rapidly progressing as a yer after struggling through the first 7 Ranks of the Mortal stage. If you thought that point would unlock the end game content you would be sorely mistaken, bing a True God merely meant that youpleted the early game content and were now at the mid game.


    The Origin level was likely the end game content and Draco could only imagine what the AI had nned for that level.


    He then checked the leaderboard for the Nightmare stage.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 1 Nightmare Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Eternal Slumber


    2. True God DarkFire


    3.True God Sylvester


    4.True God Gdron


    5. True God Puthi


    6. True God Leo


    7. True God Damian


    8. True God Moro


    9. True God Parkinson


    10. True God Daru


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    34. True God Draco


    35. True God Lysis


    36. True God Nightingale


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    Draco tsk-ed with a cruel smile. Life was truly unpredictable. From being first on the rankings in the Easy Mode, True God Lysis had fallen to the 35th position on Nightmare Mode. Then again, they had been on a steady decline with each floor, so this was not a surprise.


    True God Nightingale had always been at the 10th spot and dropped to such a low level. Not to mention True God Moro who had been low and charged upwards with endless grandeur and momentum, only to fall back down like a bitch.


    Now that he had done what he could, it was time to challenge the final difficulty: Impossible Mode. Draco closed his eyes and steadied his mind before choosing to begin. Sent to the same small world, he casually nced at the now six Kuipers who trotted over with the same vignt look on their dog faces.


    ?The First Level (Impossible Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Impossible Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s First Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foes within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: Item, ability, skill and equipment usage are banned. All Laws are reverted to the Basic level.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty. Slight increase in Divine Energy recovery speed. Increased Divine Trial Score.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Draco''s expression changed many times in a shot while. He was thoroughly shocked that the AI could be so limitlessly cruel to both yers and NPCs, especially thetter.


    He had initially though that by limiting skills, the AI had reached peak maliciousness, but Draco now realized that he had been too optimistic. This was a whole new level of cruel.


    Not many True Gods who came here had Basic Laws. Only yers would probably do that. Most True Gods in existence were above the Basic Law stage and were at least at the Intermediate level.


    With so many things stripped away from them, the only way to get a good score on previous difficulties was to rely on their Law that was one tier higher than Kuiper. This was why despite Draco''s good result, he still hadn''t entered the Top 10.


    Those other True Gods likely had Laws above the Basic level and could suppress Kuiper even with those restrictions ced on them. However, now that too was taken away and left them at the basic level?


    Topare, they were not fighting one True God monster with a Basic Law, but fucking six of them! Even with a higher ranked Law, that was hard enough, much less with a Law at the same level.


    The amount of Divine Energy needed to face all of them even if you had the technique to avoid their blows and weave through them¡­


    Yeah, from every corner he could look at, this was truly impossible. You''d need to possess some things that were almost possible to have otherwise, like the Mage God Title which granted Subjective Magic, and the ability to use multiple Laws along with a top-tier Source Origin with plentiful energy.


    The AI didn''t factor in banning Titles for the Divine Trial, because literally who else had them apart from Draco? Most Titles in existence were auxiliary and provided small bonuses like raising the owner''s crafting sess or reduce item ship prices, or granted reputation.


    Literally only the Mage God Title granted a whole subset of power that could be used freely, and there was a limit of two for the Title.


    Draco shook his head. He was not too bothered because what was impossible for others was simply routine for him. Literally apart from there being an extra Kuiper now, this round was no different to him than the one before.


    As such, Draco activated the samebination of Laws and got to work taking down his foes. Since there was one extra Kuiper, he had to limit his energy usage, resulting in this battle getting more drawn out so he could recover some energy in time.


    This naturally caused his final time to be significantly longer, but Draco was not worried. After seeing the requirements needed to pass the stage, he was confident that even if he wasn''t in the top 20, he would definitely be in the top 10.


    He panted heavily as he checked the results after returning straight to the lobby.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial First Level Impossible Mode


    Time psed: 0:10:51


    Enemies Killed: 6/6


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    3,400 Divine Trial Score. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    20,400 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    50 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco was surprised by his exceedingly high score. Just by sessfullypleting the impossible difficulty of the first level, he had gained more Trial Score than all the other difficultiesbined!


    Not to mention that when boosted by the provisions, his Trial Score was increased by 340%, meaning the final amount was a whopping 11,560!


    After that was his Divine Essence, which was also boosted by 340%, making 69,360! Split between the Evil Trio, each person got 23,120 Divine Essence. Added to their remaining 9,190 Divine Essence, they now had a total of 33,030 Divine Essence each!


    As for what Eva and Shuangtian spent theirs on, that was for them to figure out. Draco though, was torn between raising some more Basic Laws up or saving up for an Advanced Law. If he had known that the Impossible Difficulty would payout this much, he would have just waited!


    Then again, it was not entirely impossible to get an Advanced Law since he had 11,560 Trial Score which meant that it could be exchanged for 1,156,000 Divine Essence! Theoretically, if a Basic Law cost 10,000, an intermediate cost 100,000 and an Advanced Law cost 1,000,000, then with these points, one single person could jump straight from a Basic Law to a Master Law!


    Just what kind of concept was this? That was like going from Rank 1 straight to Rank 4!


    Before Draco could decide what to do with his ''wealth'', he noticed that a screen appeared before him. When he read the details, he became speechless as his mind almost exploded.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Congrattions yer Draco. You have set a new Universal Record for clearing the First Level Impossible Mode of the Divine Trial and have been given 10 chances to draw from the reward pool!


    Keep working hard!?

 Chapter 1112 Massive Upgrade!

    Draco was shocked speechless. He shook his head and quickly checked the leaderboards for the Impossible Mode to confirm something.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 1 Impossible Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    2. True God Overlord


    3. True God World Destroyer


    4. True God Divine Might


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    Draco cursed and began to sweat. His body trembled as he was filled with endless regret. He had believed that given how many fucking years it has been since the start of the Divine Trial, there would be at least a few blokes who could clear this Impossible Mode.


    However, he had clearly overestimated the quality of True Gods and underestimated the difficulty of the Impossible Mode with all its restrictions. Now, he had upset the bnce of things!


    He wasn''t sure whether there was an announcement about his achievement that would make himself into a celebrity in the Divine Realm. Usually announcements were done by the AI for the sake of informing the yers rather than the NPCs.


    Nevertheless, if anyone just happened to check the leaderboard, they would find his name in first ce. Once that happened, it wouldn''t take long until everyone would be on the lookout for him.


    This made Draco pale greatly. He exchanged thoughts with Shuangtian and Eva rapidly, and the trio came to the conclusion that he should quit his climb of the Divine Trial and rush into the Divine Realm.


    As long as Draco could sessfully sneak in and establish a foothold, everything after would be negotiable. But before he left, he better clear his ount and power himself up as much as he could in case he encountered anything.


    As such, Draco first decided to consume the so-called spins he had just gained. Once he chose to redeem them, a new screen appeared before him, with a gacha wheel in the center as if he was ying some anime mobage.


    There were drawings of cute anime boys and sexy anime girls in sparse clothing who were posed very questionably, their expression vivid and their eyes seeming to call out to the viewer to spin more. Their extremely endowed forms added that air of reckless microtransaction purchases while sweating heavily, screaming to the RNG Gods for favor.


    There were ten slots, five Divine, three Semi-Origin and two Origin. Draco checked out each of the rewards he could get.


    ?Divine Essence Cluster ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Arge congealed cluster of primordial Divine Essence. When consumed, it grants between 10,000 to 1,000,000 Divine Essence to the yer.?


    ?True God Order ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: This is a Divine Order issued by the Will of the Divine Realm. It allows any mortal at any Rank or level to immediately be a True God at the Basic Law Rank with a Low Rank Divine Source Origin. The Law gained is random.?


    ?Pantheon Establishment Token ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: This is a unique token granted to True Gods of sufficient Rank to establish their own unique pantheon within the Divine Realm as well as have it recognized by the Will of the Divine Realm.?


    ?Law Change Scroll ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Use this scroll to change your Law once. You can effect a temporary change to a chosen Law for up to 1 year or make a permanent change to a random Law to a simr one in perpetuity.?


    ?Clone of Law ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Use this item to create a clone of yourself with 100% of your power and prowess that can use and advance your Law in tandem with your real body.?


    ?Truth of Creation ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Semi-Origin


    Effect: This items allows a single person to witness the creation of the universe first hand, allowing them toprehend new Rules and Laws that existed in the primordial era.?


    ?Origin Crystal Bundle ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Semi-Origin


    Effect: Open this bundle to receive anywhere between 1 to 10 Origin Crystals.?


    ?Origin Enlightenment Scroll ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Semi-Origin


    Effect: Activate this scroll to undergo a 1-month enlightenment process to upgrade your Divine Law into an Origin Rule. The sess rate of fully coalescing the Law into Rule depends on theprehension of the user.?


    ?Source Origin Purifier ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Origin


    Effect: This items grants any being an Origin Grade Source Origin of their respective race after use.?


    ?Angelic Dao Source ¨C Unique


    Rank: Origin


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Angelic Legacy: This Dao Source contains all the greatest legacies of the Angel Race in terms of cultivation methods, battle techniques and angel racial techniques.


    Passive 2 ¨C Cultivation Enhancement: The energy produced by the Dao Source can be absorbed freely by all Angels and Holy-aligned species to increase their cultivation up to the Celestial Realm.


    Passive 3 ¨C Sentient Restore: The Dao Source will automatically replenish itself with ambient energy at all times without the need for external assistance. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Active 1 ¨C White Barrier: Create a white barrier that disintegrates all non aligned or trespassing beings from getting near the Dao Source. Duration: Depends on energy. No cooldown.


    Active 2 ¨C Assimte: The Dao Source absorbs the corpse or soul of an angelic being, turning all the knowledge and skills of that being a part of its Angelic Legacy. No cooldown.


    Active 3 ¨C Purify: The Dao Source can purify the bloodline of any angel, allowing them to climb a rank higher depending on the amount of energy the Dao Source possesses. No cooldown.


    Description: This is a unique entity, a Dao Source that was created at the beginning of a universe and is the literal source of an entire Concept of species from beginning to end.?


    Draco''s lips twitched. He had thought the AI would cheapen out as usual, but got dang!!! It had really pped Draco in the face this time, and in a good way. After all, these were rewards for the Impossible Mode, if they were shoddy, why would anyone work hard?


    Draco had only 10 chances to draw so he did not waste time and drew immediately. He saw the wheel spin and then slowly stop on the Pantheon Establishment Token. After that, it continued spinning each time and then stopped at different areas.


    ?Congrattions on receiving the follow items from the draw:


    1x Pantheon Establishment Token


    6x Divine Essence Cluster


    2x Origin Crystal Bundle


    1x Angelic Dao Source.?


    Draco was speechless. He didn''t even know whether to be angry or toe be furious. Ultimately, he settled for both. s, his endless rage did nothing to sway the AI this time. Darling he might be, but it still had to maintain some bnce forcefully, even if it meant thoroughly offending him.


    As such, he could only sigh and effect his ns first. First things first, all his Trial Score was converted to Divine Essence, resulting in a total of 1,156,000 Divine Essence. Split between the three of them, each one gained 395,333 Divine Essence.


    Added to their previous bnce of 33,030, that was now 415,363 Divine Essence. Enough to raise 41 Basic Laws to the Intermediate grade or 4 Intermediate Laws to the Advanced grade!


    However, that was not enough, as Draco opened all 6 of his Divine Essence clusters. Luckily for him, the RNG on them was based on the Luck stat, and with his Luck at such nonsensically high amounts, he practically gained 6,000,000 Divine Essence on the spot.


    Divided by three and h h, the final bnce was 2,415,363. This was enough to take 241 Basic Laws to the Intermediate grade or 24 Intermediate Laws to the Advanced grade or 2 Advanced Laws to the Master grade!


    As for why Draco would still share with Eva and Shuangtian at this stage, it was the obvious choice to make. Firstly, the trio had different skills, so when those skills were used, they would grant different and unique Laws, allowing them to patch up the holes in each other''s lineups.


    Secondly, if they gave a gap between each other, the carefully kept power bnce between them would start to wobble and shake. That would lead to Draco and Eva getting funny ideas and then another 3-week battle in stopped time would happen and¡­


    Sigh, none of them wanted to go through that again.


    Thirdly, and the most important reason, just because they weren''t with Draco now, did not mean that they could not appear by his side. In the case of a critical situation, they would naturally appear by his side. In the case that he had kept all the Divine Essence and all the Laws to himself, the help his two Soulmates would be able to render would be limited.


    Draco was to handle the Divine Realm stuff on his own, but he had two hidden trump cards he could call on at any time in the form of his wives. If his wives were not at least as powerful as him, would they really be trump cards?


    Draco looked through his Laws and decided to make upgrades immediately. Since he was going to be doing a bit of investment, it was time to add more Laws to his te. As such, he activated a select few skills he had kept on standby because he wanted to acquire their Lawster.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The following skills have been used in a safe zone but have been nullified by the system. Please refrain from casting them again.


    1. Beckon (The Law of Racial Control)


    2. Subsume (The Law of Aspect Swapping)


    3. Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted) (The Law of Dark Afflictions)


    4. Life Steal (The Law of Vitality Appropriation)


    5. Dark Resurrection (The Law of Mystic Revival)


    6. Spirit Suppression (The Law of Spirit Suppression)


    7. Soul Fortification (The Law of Soul Defense)


    8. Banish (The Law of Dimensional Expulsion)


    9. Cauldron of Evil (The Law of Alchemic Conversion)


    10. Pacifist (The Law of Vitality Restoration)


    11. Nature''s Call (The Law of Nature Summoning)


    12. Camelot''s Might (The Law of Warrior Summoning)


    13. Omega (The Law of True Destruction)


    14. Duplication (The Law of Item Replication)


    15. Destruction Blessing (The Law of Elemental Empowerment)


    16. Energy Gather (The Law of Energy Restoration)


    17. Energy Infusion (The Law of Energy Empowerment).?


    Looking through them, along with those he already had, Draco naturally made the best choice for him. He first took the Law of True Destruction straight from Basic right up to the Master stage. This cost a total of 1,110,000 Divine Essence, leaving him with 1,305, 363.


    With this Law at the Master stage, Draco could now fight any Master Law and below True God NPC or monster since the Law of True Destruction was from the Omega skill. It embodied the power of Destruction and its energy, so it was naturally the number 1 offensive ability.


    No defensive ability or Law could stand up to it. Even those at the True Law rank and above would have to treat Draco with caution. This was a Law exclusive to ck Dragons or True Gods of Destruction like Caelo, so Draco was certain that less than 3 people in the entire Divine Realm could possess it.


    There was a 99.99% chance that he was the only one even.


    As for his second choice, he decided to take the Law of Attack Velocity, the Law of Movement Velocity and the Law of Damage Avoidance to the Advanced grade. Since they were all Basic Rank Laws at the moment, it cost a total of 330,000 Divine Essence.


    As for why he chose these three, it should be obvious enough. With his remaining Divine Essence, he decided to raise the Law of Vitality Appropriation, the Law of Spirit Suppression, the Law of Soul Defense, the Law of Vitality Restoration, the Law of Item Replication and the Law of Energy Restoration to the Intermediate grade from Basic.


    This only cost 60,000 Divine Essence and left Draco with 915,363. He kept it in hand in case he wanted to take anotherw to the Master Rank or managed to gather enough to take his Law of True Destruction to the True Law.


    After doing all of this, he checked his character sheet one more time.

 Chapter 1113 The Divine Realm

    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyss Eternal


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 245


    Exp: 4%


    Law Rank: Basic || Intermediate || Advanced || Master


    Divine Essence: 915,363/10,000 || 915,363/100,000 || 915,363/1,000,000 || 915,363/100,000,000


    Str: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Dex: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    End: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Int: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Spr: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Cha: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Lck: 271 (Current Total = 542,000)


    Law(s): Law of True Destruction (Master), Law of Attack Velocity (Advanced), Law of Movement Velocity (Advanced), Law of Damage Avoidance (Advanced), Law of Malevolent Darkness (Intermediate), Law of Damage Enhancement (Intermediate), Law of Energy Fusion (Intermediate), Law of Energy Barrier (Intermediate), Law of Mystic Damage (Intermediate), Law of Mental Suppression (Intermediate), Law of Energy Restoration (Intermediate), Law of Vitality Appropriation (Intermediate), Law of Spirit Suppression (Intermediate), Law of Soul Defense (Intermediate), Law of Vitality Restoration (Intermediate), Law of Item Replication (Intermediate), Law of Dexterous Boost (Basic), Law of Racial Control (Basic), Law of Aspect Swapping (Basic), Law of Dark Afflictions (Basic), Law of Mystic Revival (Basic), Law of Dimensional Expulsion (Basic), Law of Alchemic Conversion (Basic), Law of Nature Summoning (Basic), Law of Warrior Summoning (Basic), Law of Elemental Empowerment (Basic), Law of Energy Empowerment (Basic).


    Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Non-Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (Semi-Divine), Alchemy (Semi-Divine), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 76, 21%), Scrivener (level 85, 64%), Privateering (level 72, 32%), Dungeon Creation (level 34, 40%), Skill Fusion (level 34, 40%), Refinement (Level 0, 30%).?


    Draco was filled with endless confidence. He had gone from a fledgling True God with no backing and no right to speak since he had only a Basic Law to one who was just one Rank below the necessary qualification to join the literal Supreme Pantheon!


    Not just in any Law, mind you, but Destruction!


    With this, he sighed and decided to fulfill his ns. He put away the Pantheon Establishment Token, the Origin Crystal Bundles and sent the Angelic Dao Source into his Inner Universe for Eva to deal with. Once he was done with that, he chose to leave the trial space.


    Tomodachi appeared and spoke in a typical robotic monotone. "Noble God, you still have a chance to attempt a new level. If you leave now, you will automatically forfeit this chance. Are you sure?"


    Draco confirmed and Tomodachi bobbed. The next moment, he disappeared from where he was seated and entered the teleportation passage. Draco immediately noticed form his bloodline that he was not headed back to the Main ne which he entered from, but rather to a new location.


    He naturally hoped that this was the Divine Realm, and not only should it be the Divine Realm, but somewhere safe from the assault of the Grey Rot. Otherwise, he could have just used the Tower of Babylon to get there in the first ce.


    The moment Draco appeared, he immediately activated various defensive measures,bining his equipment, items, Laws, skills and even bloodline abilities. It could be said that apart from the time he was facing Caelo in the Paragon of Destruction ss Up Quest, Draco had probably never gone this hard before.


    However, when he looked around he was speechless. He found himself in a lobby that was currently sparsely popted. The lobby looked much like the one within the Divine Trial, though not as grand. This one was still neat, but there were signs that it had not been visited in a long time.


    Draco receded most of his defenses but left a few up for safety''s sake. He then frowned and cast out his Void of Perfection to its maximum range, which was about the size of a continent in Boundless at the least and almost enough to cover the entire Earth in reality.


    He noticed that his Void of Perfection was slightly suppressed here. It was about a 3% suppression at best, and if Draco exerted more effort, he felt like he could break through that.


    The suppression was the typical Rule of higher worlds, being more solid andplete than lower worlds, so if you could lift 50kg on the Main ne, you would only be able to lift 5kg in the Divine Realm.


    The only way to be free of it was to have a Divine Source Origin or a Divine Law, preferably both. Right now, Draco had the former and thetter, not to mention that his Void of Perfection was technically at the Divine level.


    Since it was the main binding agent for the True God Tradeskill methods he had, Tier 6 Control had long been spected to be equal to the early stage Divine level by Draco. This reaction proved it since he did not imbue his VoP with a Law, but the suppression was still low. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, in the end, while the VoP was technically Divine, it wasn''t in actuality, which was why there was a tiny bit of suppression left. However, that didn''t stop Draco from gathering a strong image of his surroundings.


    Draco''s expression became weird as he walked to the entrance of this chamber and pushed it open. On the other side was a street that was paved with golden-white bricks and shone with Divine Energy.


    When Draco stepped out, he looked back to see that he had been standing on a rtively small but important looking establishment. Around him were buildings of various types that looked like they came straight from Ancient Rome/Greece architecture, almost all of them painted white or grey.


    What was interesting was the giant building in the distance towards what should be the center of the territory, which was basically like a huge church. It was a bit dpidated and unkempt, but it radiated the strongest Divine intent Draco had ever felt. He felt it from his current position, despite being miles away.


    Draco was a bit absent minded as he took in the scenario and reconciled it with his ideas of what would be here when he saw a group of five beings rushing towards him from the sky. They glowed with a brilliant white light and descended in front of Draco arrogantly.


    "Halt! State your name and pantheon!" One of the glowing white forms demanded in a feminine voice.


    Draco nced at them with amusement and waved a hand. He casually swept the area with the Darkness Branch of his bloodline, causing the white mist surrounding these fellows to be corrupted and dissipate revealing their true forms.


    The five glowing beings turned out to be five tall and slender Angels with bird-like wings, and a halo above their heads. They all had golden hair styled in different manners with two glowing golden eyes that were filled with disdain for all beings they did not recognize.


    They wore white robes that were spotless and could be used for formal asions and even be appropriate for battle. These Angels also wore whitish-brown sandals that were strapped around their ankles and between the big toe and seconds toe.


    The moment Draco dispersed their cloud, the Angels were shocked and furious. Three of them were female while the other two were male. He noted with interest that thetter were the ones who stood at the back.


    ¡¤?¦Èm One of the female Angels, the one who had likely spoken earlier, took out her weapon which was a golden halberd and pointed it at Draco.


    "Vile being, how dare you touch us with that filth? Either exin your purposes or suffer our arrest!"


    Draco rolled his eyes and pointed a finger. Sinister Shot imbued with Divine points fired out, and within was precisely the Intermediate Law of Malevolent Darkness. As for his Master Grade Law, he wasn''t going to use it for such a small fry.


    "Be careful!" The Angel with short cropped golden hair in the middle shouted out as he manifested a bow and fired a golden arrow at the beam.


    The Angel who was targeted had long golden hair that was tied into a valiant ponytail. Her face changed greatly as she sensed the aura of death upon her but she could only brandish her halberd and release all her holy energy to counter the attack.


    The other Angels did not stand idly and manifested their weapons to help with the defense, but all they managed to do was reduce the power of the attack by less than 1%. Only the main Angel in the lead who fired the arrow could reduce the power of the attack by 5%, but that was it.


    The valiant Angel''s face paled greatly as the attack bore down on her, and she was filled with fear and regret. They, the Angels, had always been able to do what they wanted in the Supreme City because they were the messengers andw enforcers of the Supreme Pantheon, who ruled this ce.


    As thest bastion of the Divine Realm against the Grey Rot, the status of the Supreme Pantheon had risen to absurd levels evenpared to the old era, allowing even servants like them to be arrogant to True Gods who were below the Advanced Rank.


    Normally, such True Gods needed to rely on the Supreme Pantheon to survive and be allowed asylum here, so while they would usually be unwilling, they would be forced to swallow their grievances, making the Angels even more arrogant and satisfied.


    Who knew that there would actually be an upstart who disregarded all this and attacked the moment he was disrespected? The worst part was that whether it was the Supreme Pantheon or anyone else, they needed more True Gods to replenish their fighting forces and dy the Grey Rot.


    Angels could not fight it because they did not have Laws. They were at best, slightly below a Titled God in terms of power and value. As such, even if Draco killed them all, the Supreme Pantheon would only frown, but would not literally pursue the issue in light of the grander problem at hand.


    Rather it could be said that if they could trade one Angel to make a capable True God be in their debt and use it to twist his arm into fighting for them, they would happily make the trade!


    Of course, as the one losing her life, this Angel was not willing.


    "Have mercy!" The leading Angel shouted out as she took out a strange token and rushed to stand before the valiant Angel and covered her. The token in her hand exploded with a brilliant white glow, just like their bodies, and a shield enveloped them.


    Draco frowned because he sensed that the shield was a skill mixed with an Advanced Divine Law. As such, when his skill struck, it forced the shield to crack and broke through, striking the two Angels in the torso.


    However, it was no longer lethal enough to end their lives and only forced them to spit blood and be unable to get up. The other Angels disyed horror and rushed to theirpanions, casting healing skills on them to help them recover.


    Their minds also trembled because that token was a Defensive Shield powered by an Advanced Defensive Law from a well-known Deacon in the Law Enforcement Hall of the Supreme Pantheon. Draco''s Law was clearly at the Intermediate grade, yet it could easily shatter such a shield and still strike its target and wound them.


    Didn''t that mean that Draco could theoretically kill that Deacon of theirs?!


    They rejected the idea firmly. It was impossible not only was itmon sense, but the very fundamentals of how Laws worked stated that Laws of a lower rank could not defeat one of a higher rank. It was simply impossible and had never happened before.


    Yet Draco just did it right before their eyes, so they were at a loss. Meanwhile, themotion had alerted many parties in the city and many lights streaked over with various glows as they came to find out who would dare to cause trouble in Supreme City.

 Chapter 1114 Supreme Pantheon

    "What is going on here?!" A majestic voice demanded an exnation as it arrived above the group.


    Draco and the Angels looked up to see a humanoid with the body of a man and the head of a bull¡­ basically a minotaur. However, rather than a half-naked beast, as they were often portrayed in fantasy, this one wore tight fitted armor on his body.


    His eyes were blood red and filled with barely concealed rage. It was as if the moment someone so much looked at him the wrong way, he would enter a berserk state and bring the entire world down with him to hell.


    On his back was a giant warhammer that could probably smash the entire group into a pulp in equal measure.


    ?Name: Barrado ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Violent Berserk (Master)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    Draco frowned as he did not want to deal with a True God with a Law at the Master Rank so early. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a bit lucky that he had wisely upgraded his power as much as he did beforeing.


    Meanwhile, the faces of the Angels paled when they saw Barrado, as if they had met someone they should avoid at all costs. The Angel in the lead could only cough a wad of blood ande forth to exin what happened truthfully.


    They did not dare twist facts or put the me on Draco, as not only would that thoroughly break all pretenses with him, but Barrado had an easy way to verify if they were lying.


    Barrado snorted. "Trash! I have continually advocated that you useless pretty thing should be the bed warmers of us noble Gods, rather than dogs that bark haphazardly."


    The faces of the Angels became iparably ugly when they heard such brazen words. Normally they would have erupted in fury, but the current era did not favor them against established True Gods, especially ones like Barrado. Besides, they knew the Minotaur well enough to understand that he provoked them to give him an excuse to act.


    Barrado nced at the Angels who had lowered their heads and felt endless disdain. "Tsk, not even daring to fight back, where is that same arrogance you used to bully unsuspecting True Gods? Scram back to the pantheon if you have nothing to do!"


    The Angels could only curse him in their hearts, as they bowed respectfully and left in their sorry state. Draco actually felt a hint of pity for them, not because of anything, but because Eva was also an Angel, though she was the most superior of them all.


    In fact, Draco''s earlier blow could have easily killed the Angels had he not held back for Eva had pleaded on their behalf. Sparing them was not a problem since he could use this chance to bed Eva in even more absurd postures and pound her into oblivion, so Draco had readily agreed to such a simple request.


    With the Angels gone, Barrado turned to Draco and sized him up. The Main Law the fellow had chosen was the Law of Malevolent Darkness, it was what he had disyed to others and used it in the previous attack.


    So regardless of whether yer, NPC or monster True God, if they used their various means to inspect him, they would see that he had the Law of Malevolent Darkness at the Intermediate Rank.


    In truth, Draco could take this Main Law to the Advanced Rank with ease, but he chose not to. His choice wasn''t due to a silly reason like wanting to stay low profile or anything, but because he nned to blend into the Divine Realm from the grassroots.


    However, his pride did not allow him toe as a Basic Law True God as such fellows were not respected at all. While the treatment of a True God with an Intermediate Rank Law would not see him treated like a king, at least he would get treated like a noble rather than a peasant.


    Barrado''s slight hesitation about how to deal with him spoke volumens. Had Draco simply been just another Basic True God, the Minotaur would have likely taught him a lesson, yet due to his status as an Intermediate True God, Draco was regarded as someone who could prove very useful to their cause against the Grey Rot.


    In the end, Barrado released a cloud of steam from his nose and spoke coldly. "You are now in Supreme City, True God. First, give me your name and your purpose here, so I can decide how to deal with you."


    Draco smiled. "My name is Draco Morningstar and I just arrived at the Divine Realm after ascending to Divinity."


    Barrado didn''t hide his shock. "You ascended? In this rotten era? Amazing!"


    His demeanor changed from cold to very warm and weing in an instant. "What''s more, not only did you ascend in such difficult times, you even jumped to the Intermediate Rank of your Law! Such talent has been unheard of since the great days of the old era!"


    Draco was intrigued by this. "The old era? Who else achieved it back then, noble sir?"


    Being called ''noble sir'' by Draco seemed to please Barrado a lot. "Oh back then the Dragonsmonly did it. Most True Dragons would jump to the Intermediate Rank once they ascended depending on their bloodlines. Some even reached Advanced, Master or even True Law! They were ridiculous back then!"


    Before Draco could ask another question, the Minotaur''s impatient manner got the better of him and he waved his hand. "First things first, you have to report to the Supreme Pantheon about your ascension and register as a citizen of Supreme City to gain the right to stay here."


    Draco acquiesced and flew into the air behind Barrado, the two moving towards the giant church in the center of the city rather quickly. There were a lot more questions on his mind, but he felt like the information he wanted could be unearthed in due time, so he refrained from bothering his impromptu guide. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Soon, they arrived at the central pantheon andnded before it. The entrance was like arge square where many people passed through. He had not noticed earlier, but this Supreme City was quite densely popted.


    Still, that was only rtive to the central areas, ces like where Draco appeared seemed to be well maintained but deserted. It gave the city a very strange feel. It was lively but at the same time, it had the air of being slowly strangled to death by something in the dark.


    Draco and Barrado walked in and passed by the many beings. Draco detected that very few were True Gods, while most were mortals of various Ranks. There were also the asional Angels patrolling the area with a serious and lofty expression, their bodies glowing white so as to prevent the mortals from seeing their true form easily.


    As Draco and Barrado moved deeper into the pantheon, the poption thinned and the quality of beings rose. There were plenty more Angels guarding and patrolling, but these did not dare to put on airs and seemed like well trained soldiers.


    Draco also saw the asional True God passing by and they would greet Barrado with a fearful expression and a hint of respect. Most of these True Gods were at the Basic Rank, and their Laws were mostly supportive in turn, which Draco assumed to be the reason the Minotaur did not treat them with much respect in turn.


    Upon seeing Barrado personally leading the way for him, they were shocked and confused because he was only a True God with an Intermediate Law. Even though Malevolent Darkness was undoubtedly a powerful offensive Law, that alone should not warrant a Master Law True God like Barrado to do him such favor, making them all intrigued about what made Draco so special.


    He ignored all their questioning nces, making their expressions turn ugly. Tough luck for them, but Draco had no intention of befriending small fries here, and even if he established a pantheon using the token he had, he would only recruit his core members who would eventually be True Gods, and his wives like Eva, Shuangtian, Zaine, Roma and Hikari who were also on the cusp.


    Barrado noticed his demeanor and agreed. Why should talented fellows like them waste their time with untalented trash? They provided no real assistance to the fight against the Grey Rot because their mediocre Laws could not do anything to its thralls.


    So they just remained home and filled up the numbers, allowing the pantheon to feel lively in and to feel powerful, when in actuality, most of its true power and fighting force were at the frontlines.


    Soon, they reached a room marked with ''registrar general'' and Barrado knocked quietly. Soon, a response to enter came from within and the Minotaur pushed the door open, bringing Draco into the room with him.


    It was a neat office with three Angels standing on either side of the room like statues, not even blinking. Meanwhile, the central seat was taken by a rtively short fishman with resplendent scales and tworge eyes that were focused on the paperwork in front of him.


    He had two whiskers on either side of his face that flowed in the air in an ethereal manner, giving him a feeling of vicissitudes and elderly wisdom. When he raised his head and nced at the duo, his aged voice seemed to buttress this assumption even more.


    "Oh, it''s young Barrado. The one next to you must be the new ascender? How rare after so long¡­"


    Barrado bowed with utter respect and solemnity. "Yes, Registrar-General. Please go through the necessary procedures with him."


    Draco was not surprised by Barrado''s deference to this fishman, for what he had seen when he inspected him shocked Draco greatly.


    ?Name: Ulido ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Administrative Census (Supreme)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    This was the first True God he had seen with the maximum Tier 8 Supreme Law that was only inches away from ascending into the Origin grade. Even though Ulido''s Law was not offensive and was one of the most basic supportive Laws, just using its grade alone could turn Barrado and Draco into ash.


    "Young man, please do not resist my Law. It will record all the necessary details for your registration in Supreme City and the True God database." Ulido spoke as he flicked a finger towards Draco.


    Draco could tell that a basic scanning skill that was infused with the Supreme Law had been used on him, and he did not resist it using his own Laws. He did not want to cause trouble first and secondly, if he was pushed to the edge, he would just summon Eva and Shuangtian over and they would unseal their bloodlines then go crazy.


    After the skill was done, some information filled itself out before Ulido and he sent one copy into a portal that lead to some form of traditional archive. Another disappeared and went into the sky, bing a part of the information system of the Divine Realm, while thest one shrank into some sort of token and flew over to Draco.


    Draco caught the token and saw that it was just like the one he had from Norma, but hers was slightlyrger and seemed more noble.


    "That token represents you and your estate within the Divine Realm, not just the Supreme City. My Law is tied to the Will of the Divine Realm, and only with that token can you be recognized as a True God of this realm and enjoy the associated rights as well as privileges." Ulido exined slowly.


    Barrado added in from the side. "Make sure not to lose it, for it will be very hard to rece. Not to mention that anyone with your token can impersonate you in many ways and have ess to your estate.''


    "Young Barrado is right, treat that token as dearly as you would your very life. Now that you have been registered, you are not only a citizen of Supreme City, but you are a reserve True God of the Supreme Pantheon."


    Ulido''s eyes suddenly sharpened and his whiskers trembled even more. "In the past, you would enjoy endless glory upon being registered by the Supreme Pantheon but this is an era of destion and despair. You will be given some basic Divine equipment and resources by the pantheon and will have to head to the frontlines immediately to assist in repelling the Grey Rot invasion."

 Chapter 1115 The Frontlines

    Draco waved his hands benevolently. "Of course, of course, who doesn''t know about the nefarious Grey Rot that threatens to break our fair society?"


    Ulido nodded. "It is a scourge of epic proportions and every hand is needed on deck to¡­ hold on, you know about the Grey Rot?"


    Draco blinked. "Yes?"


    "And you still decided to ascend?" Barrado asked with a look of iprehension on his face.


    Realizing what they were getting at, Draco smiled. "It''s basically the same reason you fellows are still here. You could have run down to the mortal world to eke out an ignoble existence, but what would that change?"


    "Eventually, the Grey Rot is going to consume the entire Divine Realm and thene down after consolidating and strengthening itself. Might as well stay here and fight it out then." Draco concluded with a shrug.


    Ulido and Barrado''s eyes shone with a light of admiration. "Goodd, you make it sound easy, but how many can take the same path you did?" Barrado cheered while hitting his chest.


    Ulido nodded. "Your logic is sound, and anyone should be able to see it as long as they think a little, but how can fear and the need for self-preservation be so easily denied? When the Grey Rot first appeared, many True Gods fled to the Lower Realm. Some eventually returned after calming down, but many continued to hide in some dirty corner of the mortal world."


    Barrado snorted with coldness. "Not only did they hide, but they cut of those regions from the senses of the Divine Realm, causing them to fall into a form of darkness where we couldn''t see what was up with them."


    Draco was startled by a sudden revtion. He had always wondered what the reason for the existence of the unmapped zones could be. It would have been easy enough for the AI to simply dere them as forbidden zones or make them hard to ess, but their existence had practically been hidden from NPCs and yers alike.


    As it turned out, those were the ces where the cowardly True Gods were hiding. They were so afraid to be detected that they had literally cut of the Divine Realm''s perception of their areas.


    So then what was the reason behind the recent map expansion? Could it be that some True Gods of the nearby unmapped zones had a change of heart and decide to join the fight against the Grey Rot? Given what happened, that seemed unlikely.


    "That reminds me, we had a sudden surge of True Gods from the mortal world thanks to the Divine Realm decoding some of the methods they used to hide themselves. This allowed the Divine Realm to drag them here and throw them at the frontlines." Ulidomented, casually answering Draco''s unasked question.


    "Ah yes, that unruly lot. I had a great time beating them down. How dare they be so arrogant when their strongest member only had an Intermediate Law? They spoke as if they were our grandfathers, ha!" Barradoughed.


    Ulido shook his head. "Well, it''s good to see a new ascender join our ranks, True God Draco, especially one with your mindset. Please, follow Barrado and he will take you to the frontlines to do your part as well as set you up. I wish you good luck."


    Barrado nodded and led Draco out of the Registrar-General''s office. He then took the fellow through the pantheon while informing him about many different facts. It was clear that the Minotaur hadpletely warmed up to him seeing that not only was Draco a talent, but he was courageous enough to enter a danger zone during a crisis.


    Draco took this opportunity to chat with his guide to further their rtionship up. He was going to fight at the frontlines and it was always good to have yourmanding officer be friendly to you. A good rtionship could lead to benevolent deployments and positioning, which would also lead to less stress and decrease the risk of his death.


    Eventually, they reached arge open area that was guarded by a few masked Angels and had a giant portal at the center. Barrado exined that this portal led to the current frontline fortress against the Grey Rot, and was how troops were deployed and recalled.


    The two True Gods walked through after being greeted by the Angels managing the portal. Draco felt Space warp around him as he traveled an untold distance toe out of a portal in a torchlit chamber.


    The portal here was guarded by even more Angels and these ones were unlike the lofty ones back at the city. These Angels seemed to be hardened and radiated discipline as well battle-readiness, making Barrado nod his head.


    He led Draco through a row of torchlit hallways until they came to a bright entrance that led to a courtyard. The entire time, all Draco encountered were Angels, not a single True God.


    When they entered the courtyard, there were even more Angels doing misceneous things like manning stores, handling mounts in a nearby stable/aviary and even cksmithing or doing alchemy in various controlled areas.


    Barrado took Draco to the left, up a flight of stairs that lead to a tform that overlooked the courtyard. There he saw a bunch of Angels assisting a burly True God in handling some documents.


    ?Name: Justicar ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Military Supremacy (Supreme)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    Draco''s expression became serious. This Supreme Pantheon was no joke, they had literal True Gods at the Supreme Law rank. It was no wonder jpw they were still able to remain on top and rule the entire Divine Realm despite the great losses of the old era. It also exined how they could survive against the Grey Rot for so long.


    Barrado stood before Justicar and greeted him respectfully, and Draco followed for the sake of it. The fellow raised his head and revealed his features that were simr to cueball on earth, making Eva and Shuangtian burst intoughter within Draco''s mind.


    Draco himself maintained an amiable smile. When Barrado exined what Draco was here for, Justicar asked for his token. After taking it, he tapped it lightly and then tossed it back to Draco casually.


    "A True God with an Intermediate Law that is offensive¡­ hmm, you can go to the Withered ins Zone 4. Go and reinforce the True Gods there and take down the Grey Rot anomalies." Justicar spoke in a deep voice before losing interest in the matter at hand and returning to his documents.


    Barrado''s expression was a bit surprised, but not worried. He nodded to Draco and thanked Justicar before leaving and leading the human away.


    "Is the area he gave me good?" Draco asked the prudent question once they were a safe distance away.


    Barrado didn''t know whether tough or cry. He turned to nce at Draco with an amused look. "There is no such thing as a good or bad area on the frontlines. The Grey Rot is terrifying everywhere it goes, with deaths often uring in even what we perceived to be the safest zones."


    Barrado paused and pondered. "Still, to some extent, the zone you have been given can be considered good. Not because there is less danger, but because the True God in charge of the entire Withered ins is very powerful and reliable."


    Draco smiled and nodded. "Lucky me, I guess. So,Swhat''s next?"


    "Barrado nced at the nearby Angels and took him to one that manned a counter. He pped the counter with an unruly expression and spoke. "Angel Quartermaster, one set of gear for an Intermediate True God with an offensive Law! Quickly!"


    The angel was a female that was quite tall and busty, but her golden eyes were filled with apathy. She nodded and rummaged around before taking out a set of armor, three skillbooks and three potions and cing them on the counter.


    Barrado checked them and nodded, handing them over to Draco while they left the area. The Minotaur seemed to be taking him near another smaller portal that was set up in a subsequent courtyard near the main one which was filled withbeled portals all over.


    Meanwhile, Draco checked this ''standard issue'' stuff for himself.


    ?Basic Divine Set ¨C Weapon


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects: <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Passive 1 ¨C Form Change: This weapon can change its form with ease to mimic any type of weapon in existence, but not its special powers or characteristics.


    Passive 2 ¨C Anti-Grey Rot: This weapons deals double Law damage against any anomaly or agent of the Grey Rot.


    Active 1 ¨C Merge: Merge this formless weapon with your own active weapon to merge the attributes and effects of both together seamlessly. Duration: Variable Cooldown: None.


    Active 2 ¨C Purification: This weapon forcefully purifies any agent of the Grey Rot struck by it, causing them to suffer a permanent death and allows their drops to be retrievable. Cooldown: None.?


    ?Basic Divine Set ¨C Armor


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Form Change: This piece or armor can change its form with ease to mimic any type of torso rted armor in existence, but not its special powers or characteristics.


    Passive 2 ¨C Anti-Grey Rot: This piece of armor grants up to 30% immunity against any corruption by any anomaly or agent of the Grey Rot.


    Active 1 ¨C Merge: Merge this formless armor with your own active piece or torso-rted armor to merge the attributes and effects of both together seamlessly. Duration: Variable Cooldown: None.


    Active 2 ¨C Law Barrier: Create a barrier made of your Law that shields you and up to three allies from the Grey Rot''s invasion. Duration: 10 minutes. Cooldown: 15 minutes or 0.0008 Divine Points.?


    ?Basic Divine Set ¨C Armor


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Passive 1 ¨C Form Change: This piece or armor can change its form with ease to mimic any type of belt rted armor in existence, but not its special powers or characteristics.


    Passive 2 ¨C Anti-Grey Rot: This piece of armor grants up to 30% immunity against any corruption by any anomaly or agent of the Grey Rot.


    Active 1 ¨C Merge: Merge this formless armor with your own active piece or belt-rted armor to merge the attributes and effects of both together seamlessly. Duration: Variable Cooldown: None.


    Active 2 ¨C Skill Storage: Store any of your skills imbued with a Law into this piece of armor and then cast it immediately at any time of your choice. You can store up to 10 skills. Cooldown: None.?


    ?Basic Divine Set ¨C Armor


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Form Change: This piece or armor can change its form with ease to mimic any type of arm rted armor in existence, but not its special powers or characteristics.


    Passive 2 ¨C Anti-Grey Rot: This piece of armor grants up to 30% immunity against any corruption by any anomaly or agent of the Grey Rot.


    Active 1 ¨C Merge: Merge this formless armor with your own active piece or arm-rted armor to merge the attributes and effects of both together seamlessly. Duration: Variable Cooldown: None.


    Active 2 ¨C Damage Boost: Increase the damage of your Law against the forces of the Grey Rot by 500%. Duration: 1 hour Cooldown: 6 hours or 0.05 Divine Points.?


    ?Basic Divine Set ¨C Armor


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Form Change: This piece or armor can change its form with ease to mimic any type of leg-rted armor in existence, but not its special powers or characteristics.


    Passive 2 ¨C Anti-Grey Rot: This piece of armor grants up to 30% immunity against any corruption by any anomaly or agent of the Grey Rot.


    Active 1 ¨C Merge: Merge this formless armor with your own active piece or leg-rted armor to merge the attributes and effects of both together seamlessly. Duration: Variable Cooldown: None.


    Active 2 ¨C Movement Boost: Increase your mobility in areas possessed by the Grey Rots invasion, allowing you to pass through unharmed and quickly. Duration: 1 hour. Cooldown: 6 hours or 0.05 Divine Points.?


    ?Basic Divine Set ¨C Set Equipment (5 piece)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect;


    - With 2 pieces equipped: +10% increased Law damage


    - With 3 pieces equipped: +10% increased Law defense


    - With 4 pieces equipped: Skill cooldowns reduced by 3%


    - With 5 pieces equipped: Divine Energy recovery increased by 50%.?

 Chapter 1116 Withering Plains

    The set equipment was not bad. It was basic stuff, totally geared to deal with the problem at hand which was the Grey Rot, so it was the best thing the Supreme Pantheon could give out to True Gods aiming to fight against it.


    Its best attribute was definitely the ability to fuse with your already equipped armor or weapon. Draco had been wondering how they would get around that when he first heard that they would be supplying him with things.


    Now that he had seen their method, he had some respect for it. There were simr creations on the Main ne, so the idea was not novel, but the execution was very proper.


    Since there was neither loss nor cost, Draco decided to activate the equipment and meld it with his Dragorugio set so that he could enjoy the anti-Grey Rot benefits. Despite his Divine set being potent, he was not 100% certain that it alone would stop the Grey Rot from corrupting it, and more importantly himself.


    After doing so, he checked the three skill books.


    ?Element Regtion ¨C Passive Skill (True Gods only)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Control the four basic elements of the world at will.


    Note: Max Water, Earth, Fire, and Wind Mastery required. (Waived)?


    ?Advanced Element Regtion ¨C Passive Skill (True Gods only)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Control the advanced elements of the world at will.


    Note: Max Poison, Light, Darkness, Lightning, Wood, Magma, Explosion, and Sound Mastery required. (Waived)?


    ?Spacetime Regtion ¨C Passive Skill (True Gods only)


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Control the elements of Time and Space.


    Note: Max Time and Space Mastery required. (Waived)?


    Draco frowned. These skills would make any yer drool, even if they freshly became a True God. After all, the best yers would ascend with Rare sses at best, which would have skills that dealt a maximum of 200% damage.


    To gain the ability to passively control elements would allow them to change their entire ystyle and be supremely versatile. They would also be able to do many things andbinations they could only have dreamed of before.


    However, for Draco who had the far better Subjective Magic, it was a waste. It would not synergize with his Subjective Magic, much less enhance it, rather conflicting and interfering with its functionality.


    He could only sigh and put it away in his inventory. He would either gift it to others or just fuse it using his Skill Fusion Tradeskill when he reached the higher levels of it.


    Draco then checked the three potions that were given him. The first was translucent white, the second was golden and the third was a sparkling emerald color.


    ?Creator''s Kiss ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Restore 100% Health, Mana, Stamina, Focus, Lifespan, Divine Energy, and all organic energies as well as cure all curses. Increase Health, Mana, Stamina, Focus, Lifespan, Divine Energy and all organic energy regeneration by 100% for 7 days.?


    ?Grey Rot Bane ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Destroys any entity or emission ssified as an invasion from the Grey Rot without harming the host. It also heals any damage from such an invasion.


    Note: Can only be consumed once.?


    ?Divine Incrementation ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Lock your Divine Energy quota for 1 hour, allowing you to freely use any skill or spell requiring its power for the duration. Permanently increase your Divine Energy cap by 10%.


    Note: Any consumption after the first will no longer increase your Divine Energy cap.?


    Draco marveled. These potions were pretty good and showed the expertise of the Divine Realm fully. They did not have anypses in knowledge or have their inheritance cut like the Main ne so they had a wealth of recipes and ingredients to use.


    He was sure it took countless years and so much trial and error that a normal person would break down weeping to research these potions alone. This was the difficulty of being a pioneer.


    Not everyone could be like Draco who had so many Titles and skills that forcefully raised his sess rate, and also had equipment that allowed him to turn lower grade ingredients upwards for free.


    Everyone else had to mix their knowledge with many times of trial and error before getting it right. Heck, even True Gods of a certain Tradeskill did not dare im to have a 100% sess rate.


    Draco pocketed them and nned to research themter to see if he could replicate them, or if not, he could try and see if he could buy the recipe. However, that was forter as he was taken through another smaller portal by Barrado.


    Draco sensed that he traveled a much shorter distance than before, and entered arge ins area that had a sun in the sky and a blue sky but¡­ the entire area was dreary and dull, with greyish mist lingering a few inches off the ground.


    "Be careful of that mist, that is the most diluted form of the Grey Rot. Since this are had been purified and cleansed through battle and our efforts to maintain the frontline, its corruptive effects are next to nothing, but it still exists." Barrado warned as he pointed to the greyish mist.


    Draco took note with a serious expression. His bloodline gave off a slight warning, informing him that this grey mist was difficult to deal with. Eva especially had a strong reaction as her Abyssal Queen branch told her that this grey mist was very simr to one of the most ancient primordial terrors of the Abyss, one so terrible that even she, the Abyss Queen, had to greet it with respect. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Even thinking its name without permission was dangerous and would invite the Grey Rot corruption to dive upon you regardless of wherever you were. Eva was almost 100% certain that the Grey Rot appeared in the Divine Realm because some random idiot ended up mentioning or thinking of its name and caused the descent of its fur.


    That''s right, the entire Grey Rot, this corruptive entity that caused True Gods to be virtually next to crippled, was just the loose fur of the primordial terror in question.


    Just what kind of being could be so horrifying?!


    Draco exchanged thoughts with Eva and Shuangtian furiously while Barrado led him to a marked section of the area that had a banner in the sky which read ''Zone 4''. When they entered the area, Draco saw a group of 5 True Gods with various Laws releasing skills and spells into a mass of grey mist that reached the height of a human male.


    asionally, a roar would erupt from the grey mist and a strange being simr to a beast with the body as well as outline of one but only zing red eyes would charge out with the intention to kill. The moment it came out, the True Gods would retreat with fear and bombard it to death slowly.


    After that, they would gather and rest while watching each other''s backs before continuing the cycle.


    Barrado stopped here and nced at the fighting True Gods with a hint of fatigue in his eyes. "Well, this is it, your designation. As you can see, our ''fight'' against the Grey Rot isn''t much of one. By using Laws and Divine Energy to strike the mist, we can reduce its concentration slowly until it recedes and reim lost ground for ourselves."


    "Unfortunately, the Grey Rot is a semi-sentient entity so it''s naturally unwilling to allow us to beat it back freely. As such, it would eventually condense defenders made out of the forms of the various beings it has corrupted in the past, like beasts or other True Gods." Barrado continued.


    "There are no benefits to be gained by fighting the Grey Rot except survival and you probably get far familiar with your Law faster. Don''t expect to gain any riches from this work and just focus on doing your part like the others." Barrado warned seriously.


    Draco acknowledged this and then walked towards the resting group of True Gods. Barrado frowned and folded his arms, but decided to watch Draco''s work to see how he nned to handle things.


    "Ho there, fellows! I''m a newly deployed True God to assist you guys in Zone 4." Draco greeted amiably as he walked over.


    The True Gods had noticed him and Barradoing over but they did not know he wasing to their section nor did they think it was a new deployment, their expression showed joy as they quickly sized up Draco from head to toe.


    When they saw that Draco was young with an Intermediate Law offensivew, their expression changed slightly. After all, among them, only their nominal leader had an Intermediate Law and now another one hade.


    Draco scanned the five of them casually, only to frown internally.


    ?Name: vius ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Burning Embers (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 43%/100%.?


    vius was a tall andnky bloke who had wavy brown hair and dark blue eyes that were filled with fatigue. He wore a set of red colored robes with the motif of a me on them, which was likely a Divine set meant to enhance his Law.


    ?Name: Linus ¨C True God


    Level: Law of zing Wind (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 42%/100%.?


    Linus was a much shorter fellow who had cat ears and a tail behind him. The catman was quite mature and did not look young at all, but he was still rtively handsome thanks to his race. His short white hair covered most of his ears while his light purple eyes were filled with growing fear at the situation he was in.


    ?Name: Darren ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Sanguine Recalibration (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 45%/100%.?


    Darren was yet another tall bloke with a well-built body. His skin was corpse gray and his nose was hawkish in nature. He had two ck eyes that were partly inscrutable and neatlybed, oiled ck hair that shone in the light.


    The True God wore a ck robe with red highlights and his two canines were longer than normal. He was clearly a members of the vampire race who had ascended.


    ?Name: Jinzo ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Mechanical Wave (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 41%/100%.?


    Jinzo was a strange humanoid automaton that had glowing green eyes and a body made of solidified Aether Crystals. One could see the circuitry within its body through the crystal makeup, and it was made with the mostplex magitech.


    It belonged to a now extinct race from the old era called the Magibots. It wore a loose robe around its body that concealed other parts of its body except its arms and legs, as well as some parts of its head.


    ?Name: Yusef ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Tidal Force (Intermediate)


    Divine Energy: 44%/100%.?


    The final member of their group was an aged True God with a ck goatee and a neatly trimmed mustache. He had a square face and thick brows, as well as a burly body that looked like it could withstand a truck head-on. Yusef wore heavy armor that was a dark blue color and had a halberd in hand.


    His expression was the strangest out of the entire group since he had be the unspoken leader of this small squad due to his Law being at the Intermediate Rank. However, now there was someone even younger than him with the same power as him, meaning that not only was he talented, but he might be stronger.


    Not to mention Barrado, a Master Law True God personally led him here making it obvious that this fellow was someone the upper echelons favored greatly.


    However, this was not the time to fight over such things. It was best to reign Draco in and get him into the flow of things so that the pressure on them could be strongly reduced. Even Yusef felt this way, and subconsciously did not care about leadership as long as the addition of this new member could ease the burden on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1117 Sheerpressure

    "Greetings, True God Draco. Your arrival is timely because we need your help to resist the grey rot in Zone 4." Yusef politely greeted, which surprised the other four.


    Well, it wasn''t like Yusef had ever done anything to make it seem like he was a narrow-minded andpetitive person, but they felt that one''s instincts should be triggered in such a situation. Then again, they nced at the grey rot opposite them and almost seemed to understand.


    Even irreconcble enemies would ally together in the face of amon enemy, much less strangers who could use each other''s help.


    Draco seemed to understand this as well as he smiled knowingly. He nced at the grey mist and had many thoughts pass through his mind before focusing on the resting True Gods once more.


    "So what''s the deal? I need to bombard it with skills as much as possible until a monsteres then I kill it?" Draco inquired as he gestured to the grey mist.


    The True Gods seemed amused by this gross oversimplification, Yusef still spoke up to remind Draco. "Basically, yes. However, you must take care to monitor your Divine Energy usage, otherwise it''s very possible to die at the hands of the monster thates out."


    "Also, there''s a reason why you were given those skills earlier. AOE attacks work best, so make sure to use your AOE Skills first and foremost to deal with the mist and your single target skills to deal with the monsters." Barrado couldn''t help but chip in.


    The other True Gods froze when they heard this. This was knowledge each and every one of them had to learn in the midst of fighting the grey rot, but it was given to Draco so early? Did Barrado really favor this young guy so much?


    They became curious as to why this was so and they couldn''t help but nce at Draco to see how he would handle this. Barrado himself only said so because he too was curious as to how strong Draco was, because he caused those angels to suffer a loss when he first came.


    Barrado might look like a brute, and he knew he was a brute, but he was also observant. He knew that the leader of those angels was one of the squad captains under the Law Enforcement leader''s wing. Such a person would definitely have a protective item with a Law up to the Advanced or Master grade depending on who gave it out.


    Yet Draco''s attack could break that shield and cause the angels to nearly die.


    Barrado was a seasoned True God, so he understood how True Gods fought as well as the logic of True Gods more than those confused angels. It waspletely possible for any True God to punch above their grade, though extremely rare.


    That was because True Gods could imbue theirws into things and enhance them. Usingws in the raw sense was extremely barbaric and unrefined unless that was the nature of thew itself. No one imbued thew into their bodies like how Draco did to fight against Kuiper.


    Rather, they did what seemed obvious. They would learn a skill rted to theirw then imbue thew into that skill and activate it. So Barrado for example, who had the Law of Violent Berserk, would not just throw thew onto himself and go gung-ho.


    After all, each second you use thew like that, you have to power it. Due to the power consumption, using it in a raw sense like that would naturally mean it was at peak performance all the time, but it was also - as stated - unwise.


    Rather when aw was imbued into a skill, the skill paid the price. If the skill was 3 hours, then the skill - buffed by thew - would alsost 3 hours. It would take a one-time charge like how all skills did and work for the duration.


    However, the power of thew was limited to the power of the skill. If the skill increased stats by 30% in the berserk, with Barrado''s Master Law, this would be multiplied by 30% since Master Law could only imbue up to 30% of their power at a single time.


    Naturally, when imbuing on oneself there is still the limitation of 30%, but the addition of constant fuel and your own prowess would yield almost 10 times more effectiveness.


    So to summarize;


    Pros of using skills:


    - Less energy cost


    - One time energy payment


    - More refined usage


    Cons of using skills:


    - Power is limited by skill


    - Effectiveness is limited by the skill


    - Skills have durations and cooldown


    Pros of using body:


    - Greater power boost


    - Much greater effectiveness


    - No duration and no cooldown as long as there is energy


    Cons of using body:


    - Great energy cost


    - Constant energy payment


    - Less refined usage


    With that in mind, Barrado could tell that Draco had supremely powerful skills. After all, it was either that hisw was powerful or the methods he used to cast it was powerful. This could be equipment, his body, or his skills. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Since Draco had definitely used a skill at that time, the answery in his skills. If one had powerful skills with huge modifiers, then even if they had a Basic Law, they could beat a True God with a Supreme Law to death who had skills with average or poor modifiers.


    Barrado said all this and hung around just to see how powerful Draco''s skills were.


    While everyone was looking on, Draco rubbed his chin and pondered. He did have quite a few AOE attacks, but he did not want to use one of them because it might cause him endless trouble while here.


    Since he had the Law of Malevolent Darkness, he would use the AOE associated with it. After all, you didn''t find it suspicious that thisw was his first and mainw? It wasn''t because of his bloodline that he got thatw, but a more obvious reason.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Sheerpressure: The moon abounds closer to thend, the waters go out of control. When in close proximity with thend, all entities will feel the geological and spatial pressure, as if they were 20,000 leagues under the sea. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being submerged or being oppressed. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.?


    Draco raised a finger to the sky and the eyes of all the true gods here couldn''t help but lift up. What they saw next haunted them for life.


    The sky of the resplendent and powerful Divine Realm actually cracked a revealed a boundless void that had manys and an ind in the void in the distance. The crack shook and focused on the special celestial beings, one giant far bigger than Jupiter could ever hope to be, a sun that was definitelyrger than humans could fathom, and one moon that was about the size of Earth at least.


    From this scene, the moon shifted from where it hovered and began to rush toward the crack. Usually, a projection woulde down, but the moon itself came out this time and then exploded with a huge mass of ck light as the Law of Malevolent Darkness was wantonly infused into it.


    The moon eclipsed everyone''s sight and likely even those back at the Supreme City could see it fall. Draco was shocked, because on the main ne, when a mere projection came down, it was a cataclysmic event but the effects were mostly aesthetic and visual.


    However, this time, Draco could literally feel the effects of what a colliding with another would be like from here. Immediately, the Five True Gods screamed while Barrado''s face paled greatly.


    They all ran as fast as they could, and this wasn''t just them. All the True gods in the various zones of the Withering ins ran as fast as they could, not even caring about military orders or deployment.


    At this time, a zing white light appeared in the sky and seemed to nce at the iing moon which seemed about to swallow the world. The white light was simile to that of the angels, but was more resplendent and full of endless Law power.


    The white light seemed to nce at Draco and then at the moon. He heard a soft feminine harrumph, but there was nothing after that. The white light rushed to him and then took him away from the spot, all the way back to the fortress that he had been deployed from.


    The moment this urred, there was a huge tremor that seemed to shake the entire Divine Realm. Even if one was airborne and not touching the ground, the tremors shook their existence and caused them to stumble.


    A huge cloud of dust rose from the direction of the Withering ins and a powerful shockwave blew over from afar, visibly ripping everything in the way to shreds.


    The faces of the true gods here changed, especially those about to deploy and those who made it back. Immediately there was a powerful roar as True God Justicar rose into the sky.


    "Everyone, contribute your Law and Divine Energy! Hurry!" Hemanded as he unleashed a powerfulw barrier around the entire fortress.


    Not daring to disagree or cause trouble, every True God here poured the full extent of theirw and Divine Energy into the barrier. Yet when the shockwave came over and struck the barrier, it cracked greatly and caused 80% of the True Gods below to scream in agony as they were crippled.


    The rest coughed huge amounts of blood and fainted, their life and death unknown. As for the elites like the True God with the white light or Justicar, their faces paled greatly and they seemed dispirited.


    It was even to the point where the white light dissipated and revealed the person within.


    Meanwhile, the barrier had withstood the initial shockwave and held on, preventing the Non-True Gods deployed here from dying. However, anyone not in here and out there was definitely thoroughly and irrefutably dead.


    However, Draco didn''t care about this as he was stunned by the True God who had formerly been covered by the white light. He had felt that her voice was familiar, but was truly stunned when he saw who it was.


    ?Name: Gabriel ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Holy Light (Supreme)


    Divine Energy: 3%/100%.?


    It was Eva!


    Or an Eva look-alike who had about 90% of Eva''s looks. The only difference was that she was taller than Eva and had golden hair instead of green hair. However the hairstyle was the exact same, neck-length hair that was slightly wavy.


    Even their eyes were the same now, a golden color. Eva''s used to be ck and consuming with a swirl within, like the current Happy Schr, but hers were now pure golden and shone with divine might due to the fixing of her bloodline back then.


    Their faces were roughly the same and she even had Eva''s blood-red lips that looked sulent to taste. She also wore the same cold and lofty expression as if everyone in the world was her dog, just like Riveting Night.


    Same creamy and unblemished skin and even the same t stomach and lithe body. The only difference was that this chick had a huge rack, much bigger than Eva. Her backside was quite amazing too, but barely surpassed the current Eva.


    It had the perfect shape but not much in size. Coupled with the fact that she wore tight-fitting white robes that were outlined with golden lines, it enhanced her visual form.


    It turned out that not only Draco was staring, but every other True God in the area, regardless of male or female.


    After all, everyone knew that apart from the Goddess of Beauty Aphrodite, who was the most beautiful and sensual woman in the realm, there was only one other who could hold a candle to her!


    The head of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Supreme Pantheon and Queen of the Angels, Gabriel!

 Chapter 1118 Gabriel

    Gabriel was furious. She had been put in charge of the entire Withering ins Zone as the highest authority. As their leader, she had made sure that most of her best Angels had also been assigned to this ce.


    Together they had spent centuries slowly winning back thend through their efforts. It was due to her presence that Barrado hadmented that Draco being assigned to this ce could technically be considered good.


    However, all of that hard work was now up in smoke. Even though her Angels had escaped, same as most of the True Gods, the entire Withering ins was now nothing but a giant crater that would struggle to house life for centuries on end!


    ¡­


    Okay no, that was not why Gabriel was furious, not even slightly. The real reason she was furious was because she did not understand what was going on with her at this moment. A few hours ago, her heart had skipped a beat, as if something important that would change her life forever was about to happen.


    That ominous feeling had grown exponentially until a few seconds ago when the moon broke from the sky. At that moment, Gabriel felt as if destiny itself had grabbed a hold of her and made her act.


    First, she inexplicably teleported to where Draco was and then nced at him. The moment she saw him¡­ Gabriel did not even know how to describe how she felt at that moment.


    After that, she actually¡­ actually grabbed him and personally brought him back!


    That was what baffled her the most. As a dignified True God of the highest order, and a beauty on par with the Goddess of Beauty, she had been coveted by many males since the old era.


    She had developed a deep dislike and disdain for the male species that could not control their banal and hedonistic urges around her. Initially, it had been just at the level of a mild dislike and disdain, but it had grown to its current height when she found a pig race True God masturbating to a nude caricature of her drawn by another True God.


    That caricature had been drawn by a True God with an art rted Law, so its realism had been very high. Even Gabriel had panicked when she had firsty her eyes on it, believing that someone had captured an image of her naked.


    However, when she found out the truth she had been furious. As it turned out, that artist True God had been secretly selling her nude caricature to other male True Gods, especially the lustful Dragon race, in order to make some Divine Crystals on the side.


    When she had captured him and interrogated him, he had shamelessly imed it was his ''side hustle'' and she should not be angry about it. After all, she was a lofty Goddess who did not care about the rest of they, the ''plebeians'', and felt she was better than them, so she could use this chance to prove it.


    The disregard and confidence in the fellow''s eyes had caused Gabriel to snap and punish him severely. She then mobilized the Angels to go on a crazy witch hunt for all those caricatures and made it a crime to possess a single one.


    It had caused a storm back then and many weaker True Gods had been implicated. As for the powerful, in light of their guilt, her value and their covetousness for her beauty, they had allowed Gabriel to have her tantrum unbridled.


    Eventually the war had happened and the Dragon race ended up ughtered. Despite disliking the race, she still boldly stood on their side at the time because she could not stand to see the innocent being ughtered and refined by that dog Sigurd.


    Then the Grey Rot interrupted that war near the end and forced the survivors to band together to fight back. Till date, Gabriel had been fighting at the frontlines to reim thend and had long forgotten about this.


    But seeing Draco, and the events she did around him, dredged up this old hatred. What caused Gabriel to be even more livid was that she could not muster any of this hate towards him. Most of it was towards herself.


    In that moment she had gazed upon him, her body, soul and spirit trembled greatly. It was as if they were cheering endlessly. Her very being rejoiced down to the deepest cell that she hadid eyes upon him and was in close proximity to him, as if this was the greatest jackpot ever.


    Her essence told her that this was it, this was what she had been subconsciously looking for ever since she came into being. The wait was over and the search coulde to an end. She could hang up her boots and reap the fruits of her patience.


    Gabriel had found her other half, the being that was created toplete her, the coalescence of her very destiny.


    All of that was Draco.


    At that moment, she felt a mixture of joy and endless disgust. For even as her body, spirit and soul rejoiced, her mind was untouched and unfazed, causing her reaction to be what it was, and led to her current fury.


    Looking at Draco who was scrutinizing her in a slight daze, she felt even more disgust. This was her damned Soulmate, just another male beast who was enamored by her physical form and could not extricate himself?


    Gabriel''s eyes flickered with killing intent. She raised a hand to use a skill and eradicate Draco from this world. The True Goddess could tell that he only had an Intermediate Law and despite the powerful move he just pulled, there was no way he could do it again so quickly.


    Besides, it was obviously arge scale skill that would take time to strike and in that time, she could kill him a hundred times over with her Supreme Law of Holy Light. With this thought in mind, Gabriel''s hands flickered with a bright light.


    However, her hand stayed like that and did not move. Even the bright light began to wane and her palm dropped as her expression softened greatly.


    No, what was she doing? How could she bear to harm him? He was just so perfect and so lovely, and so¡­ <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Gabriel''s face changed as she woke up from her daze and felt terror course through her mind. She was truly going to kill him then, but something¡­ no everything about her resisted it and even subtly influenced her that her actions were wrong.


    Gabriel paled greatly as she realized what this meant. Seriously, she was fighting a one woman war with her mind against everything else that constituted her. How could she suppress the rest of her and win?


    Thinking about this, she felt despair and sadness. Why did every living thing have to have a Soulmate? What if she didn''t want her Soulmate at all? Was she supposed to forcibly like them and ept them?


    Either that or she would be brainwashed by her very being into liking them?


    Suddenly, her raised hand was grabbed and pulled. Gabriel was shocked to find herself suddenly in the embrace of Draco, who was smiling handsomely at her.


    Looking into those green eyes that were filled with endless confidence and arrogance, feeling his strong body that contained such power that she could not fathom, had his hands around her waist that pulled her close and did not allow her to reject him¡­


    Gabriel''s entire body lit up like christmas lights. Her essence continued to cheer and feel joy, and even her mind trembled as she was lost in a momentary daze.


    Oh how handsome he was. That smile could literally kill any woman, didn''t he know that? How could he just get up and walk around like that, so perfect? What if he charmed other women with his lovely smile, the smile that should belong solely to her?


    Gabriel suddenly snapped back into her senses and hurriedly pushed Draco away, breaking out of his embrace. Even in a deep panic like this, she did not use any force, instinctively not wanting to hurt Draco at all.


    Draco allowed her to escape with a smile, but he was currently rubbing his temples with a grimace.


    From the moment he had seen Gabriel''s true form, he was shocked by her resemnce to Eva. However that was one thing, and he also felt a slight pull from his bloodline towards her, but that was it.


    It wasn''t anywhere as intense a turmoil as what Gabriel experienced. It wasn''t just Gabriel but the strong pull Draco felt towards Roma, Hikari and Zaine had greatly weakened to the point of being a slight buzz from a great roar previously.


    This was because he now had 100 branches of his bloodline and more. When he was below 100%, he had only 3 branches, Demon, Dragon and Devil. He had never found someone to trigger his Demon side, but Hikari had triggered his Dragon blood and Zaine his Devil blood.


    Roma had triggered his human and Ultima Sunt side, which was why he felt so strongly about them and treated them only barely one step below Eva.


    However, after Eva fixed her bloodline, her attractiveness to him had increased so strongly that he hardly even sought his other wives for sex and mostly tormented Eva day and night, though his Soulmate obviously loved it.


    Then came 100% and Shuangtian. His pull towards Eva and Shuangtian became to the point of almost being one entity after reaching 100%, and his pull towards everyone else weakened to the lowest level.


    When was thest time Draco had even paid them a visit, except the time he had helped them reach Rank 6?


    It was sad when you thought about it, for Gabriel, for Zaine, for Roma and for Hikari, but it wasn''t Draco''s fault. He previously only had 3 Inheritances, yet now had 100 branches. Was he supposed to find a Soulmate for each and everyone of them?


    This was why Shuangtian had given the 3rd condition, that the three of them could no longer abandon family no matter what. If Draco''s bloodline pull towards them weakened, then he should cultivate his feelings for them and love them for who they were, not which part of his bloodline they resonated with.


    Not only that, he couldn''t just give women children out of pity like Rina or the twins, who he felt deserved it because the help they had rendered him in the previous timeline. He even fought for Maria because of what she meant to him in the previous timeline, and Draco was a sentimental person.


    He was even considering giving Amber a child, and she didn''t even mean much to him apart from being the caretaker of the AI!


    Still, this was not the reason why Draco was rubbing his temples. The reason for that was simple and quite predictable, Eva''s mental reaction to seeing Gabriel was on a simr level to that of the True Goddess.


    Not only was she shocked, but her bloodline was pinging crazily. It was telling Eva that if she could capture Gabriel and make her one of her ''little sisters'', she could greatly advance her Goddess of Light, Light Angel and Supreme Goddess branches would advance in Eternal Control by at least 1 point!


    So as you could imagine, Eva was extremely restless and filled with greed. If it wasn''t for the fact that Draco did not want to cause trouble and prevented her from traveling over to him, Eva would havee over to grab Gabriel at all costs.


    Naturally, now that Draco was stopping her, Eva was furious and was causing trouble and creating a ruckus. This gave Draco a headache as it was exactly like your wife screaming in your ear and tearing you a new one.


    Like every other man in this situation, Draco could only use the ancient techniques to tune himself out and pretend like he was listening, but was thinking of something else. Meanwhile, he sized up Gabriel and felt a hint of interest in her, because her reaction toward him revealed all her thoughts and inner struggle.

 Chapter 1119 Sucks To Be You, NPCs!

    Before Draco could think about troubling or investigating this strange and curious Angel anymore, he noticed a change in his character sheet.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyss Eternal


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 247


    Exp: 76%


    Law Rank: Basic || Intermediate || Advanced || Master


    Divine Essence: 1,776,899/10,000 || 1,776,899/100,000 || 1,776,899/1,000,000 || 1,776,899/100,000,000


    Str: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Dex: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    End: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Int: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Spr: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Cha: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Lck: 271 (Current Total = 542,000)


    Law(s): Law of True Destruction (Master), Law of Attack Velocity (Advanced), Law of Movement Velocity (Advanced), Law of Damage Avoidance (Advanced), Law of Malevolent Darkness (Intermediate), Law of Damage Enhancement (Intermediate), Law of Energy Fusion (Intermediate), Law of Energy Barrier (Intermediate), Law of Mystic Damage (Intermediate), Law of Mental Suppression (Intermediate), Law of Energy Restoration (Intermediate), Law of Vitality Appropriation (Intermediate), Law of Spirit Suppression (Intermediate), Law of Soul Defense (Intermediate), Law of Vitality Restoration (Intermediate), Law of Item Replication (Intermediate), Law of Dexterous Boost (Basic), Law of Racial Control (Basic), Law of Aspect Swapping (Basic), Law of Dark Afflictions (Basic), Law of Mystic Revival (Basic), Law of Dimensional Expulsion (Basic), Law of Alchemic Conversion (Basic), Law of Nature Summoning (Basic), Law of Warrior Summoning (Basic), Law of Elemental Empowerment (Basic), Law of Energy Empowerment (Basic).


    Combat Skills: Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm, Spirit Suppression, Soul Fortification, Mystic Conversion, Duplicate, Elemental Corruption, Soul Warp, Banish, Cauldron of Evil, Generate, Dark Transmutation, Crone Summon, Swamp Fae, Talent Swap.


    Non-Combat Skills: Fae''s Blessing, Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Eternal Strength - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 5 (Passive), Combine, Disseminate, Source Origin Stealer.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (Semi-Divine), Alchemy (Semi-Divine), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 76, 21%), Scrivener (level 85, 64%), Privateering (level 72, 32%), Dungeon Creation (level 34, 40%), Skill Fusion (level 34, 40%), Refinement (Level 0, 30%).?


    His Divine Essence had increased by 861,536!


    Not only that, but his Level had also increased by 2!


    What the hell? This was the Divine Realm, any yer who came here should have long shed away their previous ss and Level, so it should not be possible to earn experience. Draco was confused and checked with Eva or Shuangtian to see if they had done anything to trigger this, yet neither one did anything to justify it.


    Shuangtian was still in the midst of training with Anubesetesh while Eva was currently supervising the n on a training expedition without taking part in the actual fighting. What''s more, she had not even joined their party.


    Draco then checked the battle logs to see if it would enlighten him to this strange phenomena, and eventually found an answer. From what he could tell, all of that came from the Grey Rot. Aside from the mist, his attack had destroyed hundreds of thousands of monsters at the Basic level.


    They had even left behind drops like Aether Coins, which was this realm''s currency as well as equipment, potions and more, all at the Divine Rank, but with varying quality.


    Once Draco saw this, his mind virtually exploded as he understood everything. The biggest question he had asked himself aftering to the Divine Realm and going through their various processes was how a yer was what a yer was supposed to do to advance from this ce?


    Not every yer, or in fact, no yer could be like him and have the luxury of possessing a Divine Trial Token to head to the Divine Trail and farm Divine Essence. In fact, the Morningstar n only got one token due to Sunna having to pay a fine for her retarded behavior, which could only be attributed to luck rather than hard work.


    So if Draco hade here straight, how was he supposed to advance his Basic Law(s) to the Intermediate Rank and above? After all, Barrado had clearly stated that there should be nothing to gain from fighting the Grey Rot except for their continued survival.


    Since it could be beaten back and dealt with easily by Laws, it was a very low apocalyptic power for True Gods. The reason why the Grey Rot was nevertheless considered a terror to the True Gods was that it did not benefit them in any way, only cost them. They only had the natural Divine Energy system which recharged rtive to the energy around them or their own internal conversion or production rate.


    Their Law system was also naturally dependent onprehension, which was how it should be. They could not use a game system to just umte exp and then level up and get all the hard work done for them, they had to sit down and learn.


    The Grey Rot gave them nothing. They had to constantly bombard it with AOE skills imbued with their Law and fuel it with their precious Divine Energy. After bombarding it for a while, the Grey Rot would manifest an auto defense mechanic which was to form the shape of a monster or NPC it had corrupted or consumed in the past and have it fight the assants.


    This was truly the hardest part as this monster or True God would have the Laws and skills it did while alive, or at least, a mimicked version. This clone would have infinite energy and stamina supplied by the Grey Rot, so it was impossible to wear it down over time.


    You had to kill it immediately with greater force, which was why Basic Law True Gods were looked down upon greatly, while Intermediate and above were treated entirely differently. After all, the lowest level of Law was Basic, so even the weakest Grey Rot monster had a Basic Law.


    Sending other Basic Law users to fight it was basically just feeding the Grey Rot. There needed to be, at least, an Intermediatew user at the help to manage the issue, which led to the ss shift, despite basic and Intermediate Laws not really being any different.


    One was 5% efficiency and the other was 10%, it really wasn''t much. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    This led to the need to have specialized equipment for dealing with the Grey Rot, passive skills that could be shaped into AOEs and even potions as well as specialized fighting tactics like what Draco had seen those five do.


    To summarize, fighting the Grey Rot as an NPC True God was like working the rush hour shift of a very popr fast food joint as the chef, cashier and server, all at once¡­ while receiving no pay whatsoever.


    However, what was Boundless? An expansive world that was trying to leave the virtual and be real!


    Err¡­ too much? Okay then, let''s simplify things. Boundless is a FIVR game!


    Who are games made for? yers!


    Boundless had always been designed with the yers in mind! Whether it be the vige chief NPC or the Final Dungeon Boss monster, the digital characters'' main purpose was to provide the background for the yers to enjoy the worldbuilding.


    So while it was a fact that NPCs were unable to gain any benefits and had to struggle day by day to maintain the status quo, much less conquer the Grey Rot, would it make sense for Divine Realm to hold the same restrictions for the yers?


    Of course not!


    What was that noise? Look, up in the sky! It''s a bird! It''s a ne!


    No, it was a retarded yer kamikazeing the frontline while wearing an expression of greed!


    The current situation was built for yers only.


    A realm about to be taken over by a great and heartless evil?


    The natives on the verge of defeat who are in despair and need a hero?


    Only onest bastion of civilization remains across argend that was once beautiful and full of life?


    My Brother in Christ, if you are an Earthling who ys any form of RPG, you have heard and seen this plot so many times you''re probably ready to vomit.


    After all, this was the recipe to galvanize the enthusiasm of yers. If it was built for yers, then how could there be anything that was boring or discourage yers? Rather, implementations had to be made to prevent NPCs from ruining yer''s fun andpeting with them.


    yers onlypeted with each other, never mere NPCs. As such, there were no benefits for NPCs to fight the Grey Rot, but yers could gain Divine Essence, drops and money just like they were in the Main ne below if they fought the Grey Rot.


    As for ack of energy? Motherfucker, we have the Divine Point system! All I need to do is spam my AOE skill that costs less than 1 Divine Point hundreds of times while imbued by my Law, and I haven''t even touched my natural Divine Energy yet!


    Oh, they spawn monsters with infinite energy? Sure, you can resist 1 Basicw, but can you resist¡­ 4 Basic Laws? 10 Basic Laws?


    What was that? yers should not band together in parties and rather be virtuous? Ganging up on poor monsterkind is shameless andcks martial virtue?


    Hahahaha!


    The entire expanse of the Grey Rot was a cmity zone to NPCs where the slightest mistake could see them drowned in filth and be assimted. Meanwhile, the entire expanse of the Grey Rot was a treasure zone to yers and something they actively craved.


    Once yers ascended with their numbers, NPCs would be dazed and left withplicated feelings upon seeing the crazy yers spending 99% of their time at the frontline fighting like demons on steroids.


    The Grey Rot would be pushed back faster than the True Gods could fathom. Not to mention that with drops, yers could revitalize the dead economy of the Divine Realm which had been stagnating due to theck of True Gods and theck of freedom.


    So to summarize, one man''s meat was another man''s poison.


    After realizing this, Draco''s eyes became filled with greed. He had once though that the Divine Trial was his only way forward, but he sincerely regretted wasting all his points on Divine Essence.


    Even though most of the things in the Divine Trial shop were in the Divine Draconic Treasury, he did not dare touch those things without enough power on his side or an Origin God mighte down and p him to paste then delete his ount.


    Not to mention, there were some top items that even the powerful Dragons back then could not buy, which Draco could have saved up for. Anyway, it wasn''t really a big deal, without the benefit of the Divine Essence he got, he would not have as much confidence ass he did now.


    Whatever the case, he now knew how to easily farm Divine Essence and that was by giving the Grey Rot a very, very fun time!


    While Draco had been daydreaming, the world eventually reacted to the events as the surviving True Gods burst into chatter with fear and excitement at survival on their faces. Gabriel also red at Draco with a red face and was about to question him for his impudent actions.


    However, at this moment, a severe pressure descended that forced all True Gods to their kneels and Angels t on the ground. Only Justicar and Gabriel remained standing, but one could see that they weren''t feeling too good.


    Draco was the only one who easily remained on his feet because even if his Eternal bloodline was sealed, how could mere divinity suppress the Eternal?


    A loud and majestic voice sounded out throughout the world, seeming like it came from the horizon.


    "The Supreme Council of the Pantheon has dered that all True Gods are to return to Supreme City immediately! Failure to appear will be treated as desertion. Also, secure and bring the True God who cast the previous ability before the council this instant!"

 Chapter 1120 The Supreme Pantheon

    The faces of all the present True Gods changed greatly. Justicar and Gabriel especially seemed troubled, especially Gabriel when she nced at Draco. Her previous fury and doubts were nowhere to be found, only genuine worry.


    Even though she was not happy that she was worried, her mind did not to resist it because this was not the time for childish games. If there was a summons by the Supreme Council, it was usually not entirely something good, especially given the situation.


    However, Draco nced at her and smiled reassuringly. Seeing that smile, Gabriel''s heart pumped crazily while her blood flow increased. She felt like her body was bing hot and her clothes were slightly annoying, constricting her.


    She shook her head with horror at such thoughts, as her right hand had snaked to her cor to pull it down slightly. She created distance between herself and Draco immediately while ring at him as if he were a thief.


    Draco could onlyugh with amusement, but hisughter did not continue for long as he noticed that the other True Gods began rushing back through the portal. Meanwhile, a few angels and Justicar himself had surrounded him at some point, a look of restrained hostility in their eyes.


    Draco nced at them and pondered whether to resist. However, he wanted to see how things would y out from here first and foremost, so he shrugged and followed them group into a nearby portal that led back to the Supreme city.


    Gabriel watched this with aplex look in her eye. She struggled with herself, hesitating many times whether she wanted to interfere or not. However, her shoulders slumped once Draco entered the portal and she sighed deeply.


    Now, she could only hope for the best¡­


    ......¡­..


    Draco was eventually taken into the Supreme Pantheon''s church-like building, but he went up and up to the highest floor. Justicar was silent the entire time with a grim expression while the angels kept ncing at Draco strangely.


    Other may not have noticed, but they saw their Queen acting coquettishly around him, like a tsundere maiden in love. Knowing how cold she was, they were surprised that any man could make her feel this way.


    Were they going to call this fellow their king in the future?


    In truth, the angels would normally be able to detect their affiliation with Draco through his bloodline, but it was in a sealed state. So unless Draco activated it himself, no one could necessarily tell that he had a bloodline.


    Draco also remained silent as he coaxed Eva and Shuangtian. Eva was furious that they dared to capture someone of his caliber and wanted to raze the entire realm to the ground. Shangtian partially agreed, and felt like despite wanting the three of them to be more reasonable, that didn''t mean she wanted just any dog to step over them.


    Now that Draco had discovered the value of this realm to yers, NPCs were entirely not necessary. Draco could bring up his core members or the normal members of Umbra after they conquer the lower realm and reached the peak of Rank 7.


    He could also wait for Eva to finish the training exercises which should see Zaine, Roma and Hikari reach the peak of Rank 7 and ready to be True Gods. Tianzi and Xue''er, the Dragon Ancestor and Phoenix Ancestor, were already technically True Gods after bing Immortal Emperors and could be brought here asap.


    Draco could entirely repopted the Divine Realm after dropping a few more moons on the ground to clear the grey rot so why should he care about these defeated NPCs?


    Meanwhile, Draco was more calm about it. He liked such confrontations and was interested to see the oue of this one. He could also use it to learn more about the situations with pantheons and the Divine Realm as a whole.


    For one, where the fuck was the Pantheon of Power? Sigurd and his group had not been seen anywhere since he came here. The moment his name appeared in the system, the fellow should havee rushing over while bringing his entire crew.


    Also, where was dumbass Sunna? Where was shme, that funny guy? On the lower ne, it seemed like these fellows had endless free time toe and pester them as well as watch their antics. Sunna had even interfered directly many times.


    With the way Draco had seen things since he got here, Sunna shouldn''t have even had the time to sleep well, much less torment Eva. Also, where was that Kilobar guy, the Divine Envoy they sent down to make a deal with him about his Ultima Sunt characteristic back then?


    Most importantly, and this was something the trio had been specting endless since Draco got here, where the heck where the True gods that were forced into this ce from the newly added mapped zones that came with Update 3?


    When Draco went to their empires, he found that they had forcibly been whisked away somewhere, and that somewhere was the Divine Realm to help against the grey rot. Such a magnitude of True Gods could easily dwarf the entire number he had seen from the Supreme City so far, so where were they?


    Hehe, could it be that the Supreme City was not the realst bastion of the Divine Realm?


    More importantly, if this was true¡­ did the upper echelon of the Supreme Pantheon know or not?


    Draco''s eyes narrowed. He felt like this summons were going to be very, very interesting¡­


    Soon, he was led to a small side door which was knocked on by Justicar. The door was opened by two angels who wore golden white clothes, and the angels who led him here had reverent looks on their faces as they nced at these two.


    "Divine Guards, I have brought the True God who caused the fallout in the Withered ins. Please receive him." Justicar reported in a grim tone.


    The two angels nced at Draco and nodded. "Acknowledged, you all may leave."


    The group turned and left. The other angels nced at Draco a few times but Justicar never did not even once. He seemed very hard to try and distance himself from Draco, as if he had an idea of what his oue would be.


    "Follow us." The two angels spoke softly as they gestured for Draco to enter. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Draco obliged and walked with them through afortable and carpeted passage that had a few checkpoints manned by simr angels who seemed to be of a higher rank. They all acknowledged the two receiving him.


    As they got closer to the exist, Draco could hear a low roar, like that of arge crowd in a confined space that were chattering. Draco perked his ears up, but there was no real need to.


    They came upon a set of double doors that were pushed open, and immediately, the low noise became loud as it smacked the group in the face. The angels walked forward unperturbed and so did Draco, revealing himself to be walking on a straight carpeted path that led to a dais with a stand.


    Draco looked around to see that he was in a huge chamber that wasrge like that of a church''s prayer hall. To the left, right and lined up by the door where he entered, there were rows and rows of seats that formed the gallery.


    Thousands of True Gods separated by the rank of theirw sat there. Those at the basic rank were at the highest rows while those after were arranged lower and lower. However, this ended at the Master Law, who were at the bottom row and were right beside Draco.


    In front of Draco, opposite the dais, where another row of seats. However there were far more individualistic and styled, with tables that were adorned with livery. The bottom floor had 40 people, all True Gods with aw at the True Law stage.


    The row above that had True Gods with a Divine Law. They numbered only 17 and their races varied. Most of them wore battle equipment that were worn, showing that they were likely at the battlefront fighting all this while.


    Above that was a row with 9 fellows, all True Gods with an Ultimate Law. They were also garbed in warrior attires, and their gazes were sharp.


    Finally, the row above was reserved for only 5 people, the most powerful true gods of the pantheon who formed their elite backbone, the True gods with a Supreme Law. Among the 5 were Gabriel who looked troubled, Ulido who was frowning and Justicar who had a cold expression.


    The other two were a young man with zing blue eyes that seemed to speak of all the water in the world. He wore a set of scaly blue armor that covered his body, and his features starkly resembled Omega Raider.


    ?Name: Poseidon ¨C True God


    Level: Law of True Water (Supreme)


    Divine Energy: 78%/100%.?


    The other one was rather surprising, an actual Dragon! Or no, it was rather a half-dragon half human hybrid, a dragonman! He had the shape of a human as well as the general height and build of one, but his face and body were that of a dragon''s.


    He had ws form hands and legs, as well as two draconic wings at his back that were folded. His scales were colored green while his eyes shone with a violet hue.


    ?Name: Luther ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Sparkling Emerald (Supreme)


    Divine Energy: 99%/100%.?


    After ascertaining the area, he was led to the dais slowly while the chatter in the room came to a halt as all eyes bore onto Draco. Even having a thousand normal people focusing on you was enough to make you feel like your body was being scorched by their gazes, much less so many True Gods.


    Their gazes seemed to be infused with theirws and caused the area to warp, making even the two angels who led Draco began to sweat as their knees wobbled. Meanwhile, Draco felt nothing, but his eye glinted.


    Immediately, he wantonly released his won aura that swept through the whole chamber. It shattered the cumtive aura of the other true god and caused many to scream in agony. Many of the True Gods below the truew rank spat blood, and the lower the rank the worse their injuries.


    Those at the True Law rank and above became pale, while the five at the top felt a hint of suppressive threat that made their expressions be solemn.


    Immediately, all the True Gods were filled with fear and did not dare to cause trouble anymore, while they also became wary of Draco. The two angels who were suffering were suddenly freed and they couldest help but feel grateful towards Draco.


    Gabriel also saw this and her eyes softened. After all, the angels were her subjects and Draco''s actions could be seen as helping them, and helping her.


    However, if they angels and Gabriel knew that Draco only did this because he saw the angels as his own property - or more precisely, Eva''s property - how would they feel?


    Even Gabriel herself was Eva''s property. Draco could forcefully block her for a while, but soon Eva would have her way. Gabriel was destined to be captured by Eva in the end unless she found a way out.


    "Enough! Let there be order in the Council Chamber!" Justicar roared as he also spread his aura out to quell everything.


    Draco did not want to cause conflict just yet, so he let Justicar ''suppress'' him and retracted his aura. He eventually stood on the dais with a casual lean on the stand, smiling at the True Gods around him as if he was a bystander.


    Many of the True Gods were amazed and very amused. They wished they could have the courage and ballsiness of this fellow, but they were too entrenched in the system to dare.


    That, of course, was why no one would remember their name.

 Chapter 1121 Mind BLOWN!

    Justicar then nced at someone to the left, and Draco was surprised to see that it was none other than Kilobar!


    Just like before, he wore loose white robes with a golden trim line around the arms, legs, and torso. His eyes were like horizontal crescent moon, giving him that distrustful squinty-eyed vibe like Gin Ichimaru.


    He was also thin and slightly handsome with extremely pale skin, neatlybed white hair as well as a face that was shaped like a ''V''.


    Upon receiving the signal from Justicar, he walked forward with a slight smile and then bowed to the true gods of the council. "Divine Speaker Kilobar greets the noble Supreme Council."


    All the True Gods who were part of the council smiled, which was a surprise. Ulido even nodded and spoke calmly. "Rise Kilobar, we see you."


    Kilobar chuckled and then turned to the other True gods and gave them a nod. The True Gods seemed to feel ttered and cheered his name, which shocked Draco further. After all, Kilobar seemedpletely like a mortal in his senses, so he hardened his face and inspected him.


    When he did, Draco almost fainted.


    ?Name: Kilobar ¨C Semi-Origin God


    Level: Law of Truthful Insight (Supreme)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%


    Origin Energy: 0.5%/0.5%.?


    A true blue Semi-Origin God!


    In fact, Draco in his heart knew that if Supreme Law True Gods existed, of course Semi-Origin Gods would exist. Even with the war back then, such fellows were in a different ss of their own, only able to be killed by other Semi-Origin gods or actual Origin Gods.


    Not everyone was like Norma who would cut herself off and end up dying of old age after exhausting her everything to advance. Many would either take part in the war or preserve themselves in others to see the glimpse of the future at the Origin Rank.


    It was just that the idea that Kilobar was a Semi-Origin God never urred to Draco, and it raised some frightening questions. This guy was the Divine Envoy sent down to negotiate with him on behalf of the Supreme Pantheon.


    A whole Semi-Origin God hade down to NEGOTIATE with him, who was fucking Rank 1 at the time, not even with his Divine Abyssal Prime ss. He was still an Avenger back then! He had only just unlocked his bloodline and finished his Subjective Magic training with Richmond at the time.


    It was after Loki and Rose were born that Kilobar visited. The him back then did not know shit about the world nor anything else yet his arrogance had been through the roof.


    Yet this Semi-Origin God had humbled himself to chat with him and even made it seem like they could be fast friends if Draco ascended.


    Draco was frightened by the thought. One wrong cough from Kilobar at the time and the ounts of Draco and Eva would have gone up in smoke. It also highlighted the importance of the Ultima Sunt issue in the eyes of the gods if they cautiously had a Semi-Origin God with thew of Insight to test him.


    Draco couldn''t help but wipe sweat from his brow. Luckily, he wasn''t a retard like King who wanted to eat everything and crush the gods. The him back then just viewed Ultima Sunt as another power, just as much as he did now, so Kilobar likely decided he was not a threat.


    Kilobar then turned to Draco with an amiable smile. "We meet again, Brother Draco."


    This greeting caused the faces of many True Gods to change. Not only did Kilobar address Draco on the same level as himself, a Semi-Origin God, but he also indicated that he had known him before!


    Wasn''t this a newly ascended True God from the main ne?


    The Five Council Leaders with Supreme Laws were also rmed by this. Poseidon''s eyes glowed as he asked in a deep voice. "Lord Divine Speaker, what do you know about this fellow?"


    Every eye turned to Kilobar with curiosity. Just what was special about Draco that made him a ''brother'' to a Semi-Origin God?!


    Kilobar seemed stunned. "Wait, all of you don''t know who he is?"


    Everyone seemed embarrassed by this, because it seemed like Draco''s identity should be obvious. Kilobar then turned to Draco with a questioning nce. "Draco¡­ you didn''t tell them?"


    Draco chuckled. "Did they ask? Everyone just assumed my identity and just fast tracked me onto the battlefield. Who cares about background, existence or backing when there is an enemy like the grey rot around?"


    The faces of everyone became better as Draco''s words could be construed as a defense. Yet the True Gods on the council frowned as his words could also be a form of scolding.


    Kilobar understood this and chuckled. He turned to the council and released the first bombshell.


    "Brother Draco is an Immortal Adventurer."


    BOOM!


    You could see it through the eyes of every True God, a miniature explosion had erupted in their heads. If this world was slightly cartoonish, their scalps would jump up and release a mushroom cloud before falling back down. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Of course the True Gods knew what Immortal Adventurers were. ording to the lore of Boundless, at least on the main ne, the true gods called the Immortal Adventurers from another ne toe and assist the world.


    This was the direct reason why the NPCs epted these undying freaks and did not cause them trouble, also why the Rank 7 NPCs didn''t just exterminate all yers to nip this potential problem in the bud.


    Of course, as True Gods, they knew that didn''t have shit to do with that. It was just the misconception of the mortals. They knew that Immortal Adventurers were some crazy experiment of the Origin Gods, which was also why they didn''t dare to trouble them too much.


    But those fellows had only appeared here 4 or 5 years ago!


    You''re telling us that one of them has already be a True God? With an Intermediate Law too?!


    This was too much to take for some fellows as they clutched their chests. One had to know, potting aside how they struggled and how long it took them to be True Gods, there were some NPCs down there who had been stuck at Rank 7 for more than 200 times the period of time the Immortal Adventurers had spent in this world.


    The True Gods on the council were shocked and solemn. One should know, even if they became True Gods, the resurrection ability of yers didn''t disappear. The penalties only became far more severe, but their ounts wouldn''t be lost.


    If enough Immortal Adventure True Gods appeared, they could essentially bully the NPCs to death since they had one life. This sense o crisis was exactly what the Rank 7 and top echelon of the main ne were going through at the hands of Umbra.


    Kilobar saw the reactions and seemed amused. He naturally released the second bombshell. "Also, Draco is the inheritor of the Ultima Sunt that we signed a contract with."


    Kilobar snapped a finger and a giant scroll manifested in the air that was written with strange runes. However, those runes rearranged themselves into legible text for the viewer, regardless of whatnguage they spoke or even if they were literate or not.


    Draco also nced at it and saw where he signed, and felt a connection to it. Yup, this was the very agreement he used to punish and restrain Sigurd back then, an Origin Grade scroll!


    There was a second and much stronger uproar as the various True Gods were shocked and fearful. The Ultima Sunt was a catastrophe that came before the era of the grey rot. Very few here were even alive during that era, but it had been gruesome.


    Many True Gods had fallen, consumed by the vile Ultima Sunt as they grew stronger. With their beckon ability, it didn''t matter who you were, you would enter a daze and walk over to happily be chewed to death.


    They also had that bloody stealth ability which rendered them obsolete to your senses unless they provoke you. Coupled with that beckon ability, it wasn''t much of a fight and more like True Gods cowering at their hiding ces, wondering who would be next.


    Worse even, Ultima Sunt developed the ability to mimic the State of Being of consumed targets with Subsume. You''ve locked yourself in your bedroom with 100,000 killing arrays, but a knock on your door and a sweep of your senses tells you that its your wife outside.


    You open your door and its not your lovely wife, but a 4 foot grey-skinned humanoid with gems all over its body and cold, inhuman eyes. At that point, your shoulders would just slump in defeat because you knew you were going to be chewed to death today.


    If the fear of the grey rot was 1, then the fear of the Ultima Sunt was 10!


    After all, the grey rot, while terrible, could be beaten back. It was not hopeless nor impossible. Meanwhile, to deal with the Ultima Sunt back then, they could only invite an Origin God down from his busy work to smash the entire race into paste.


    Even then, it was said that the Ultima Sunt had bitten off chunks of the True Gods body while fighting for survival. The Origin God had lost a lot of power and could not output as much energy when he returned up, causing the workload of the other Origin Gods to increase permanently.


    This caused the rtionship between True Gods and Origin Gods to be strained and was why they had little contact, even up until now.


    Just thinking about how they were in such close proximity with such a fellow made many True Gods feel cold as they wanted to run, but had to force it in due to their pride and location. So the result was a lot of red-faced True Gods who were swallowing down their screams of fear and tears by force.


    Likewise, even the Supreme Council were shocked and shaken. Gabriel looked at Draco with extremelyplex emotions, wondering how her soulmate could be such a vile and evil being?


    Wait, was it precisely because he was repugnant and she was virtuous and holy that they attracted each other?


    Meanwhile, the others were not so rxed. Ulido couldn''t believe he had an Ultima Sunt in the same office as himself and even registered him using hisw. What if he had been chewed to death on the spot?


    Justicar was filled with fear and regret. He had been the one to bring Draco here and had been cold to him throughout. He even used his aura to suppress him! What if the fellow was narrow minded and marked him down, nning to swallow him in one biteter on?


    Draco was speechless by the reactions of the dignified True Gods. They were like little kids who were scared by the mention of the boogeyman, or like adults who heard that the taxman was at the door.


    He gazed around at them and they all refused to look him in the eye as if that was signal to be consumed or something. Speechless and furious, Draco was about to berate the group when Kilobar chuckled once more and attracted the attention of the group.


    "You guys are overreacting a little too much." He pointed out.


    Draco nodded in agreement, feeling like if he was wearing robes, he would fling his sleeves and harrumph with displeasure. Before Draco could heap praises on Kilobar though, he released the third bombshell that absolutely shattered everyone.


    "After all, Brother Draco is a future Origin God in possession of an Origin Bloodline." Kilobar revealed with a yful smile.


    Rather than explode, the entire chamber became deathly silent, as if someone had squeezed the entire area by the neck.

 Chapter 1122 Troublemaker Kilobar

    When they say ''the silence is deafening'', this was likely what they meant.


    What was an Origin God? Those were beings that consisted of the very foundation of a universe, any universe actually. Upon creation of a universe, there would be a temporary energy called Aurora that would be used to form the archetype of literally everything. s, Aurora is unstable.


    Once it solidified, it would be Origin Energy. Aurora Energy was not an alternate energy to Origin, rather it was Origin Energy''s unstable form. The rtionship between Aurora and Origin was literally that of liquid and solid, two different states of the same thing.


    Aurora was slightly wed while Origin Energy wasn''t, it was perfect. Origin Energy was the foundation of the universe, it could do anything. Create from nothing, give life, resurrect, reverse Time, shift Space, cleanse existence¡­ anything.


    It was the peak, the limit of all things.


    And that was just the energy, The Laws were even more amazing. As True Gods, they understood more than anyone else the terror of Origin Laws. Especially the higher the Rank of your Law, the more you would realize the gap between your measly Divine Law and an Origin Law.


    It was almost impossible to take a Divine Law from its state to Origin Grade unless it was an unimed or undiscovered Origin Rule. Like Refinement which was entirely new and was being pathfound by Norma.


    If one had a typical Law like one of Fire at the Divine Rank, you were just one of many. You could imagine it like traces on a motherboard, or a single wire in an entire house''s electrical system. You were one part of it all, just a cog in the system.


    If you wanted to ascend, you needed to embody the entire motherboard or house. This already was supremely difficult if there was nothing blocking your way, but if there was already an Origin God at that level, how could they allow you to take over?


    So to hear that Draco had an Origin bloodline, you could understand the turmoil in their hearts. An Origin bloodline in Kilobar''s mouth did not mean an bloodline that was passed down from an Origin God, there were plenty of those in hidden corners of the Main ne and even maybe in the Divine Realm somewhere.


    It meant that this bloodline could both be its own Origin Rule and provide an Origin State of Being when it reached its perfection. In other words, Draco could naturally be an Origin God by eating and sleeping or doing things to actively perfect his bloodline mastery.


    Of course, this was a misconception. The AI would not allow a yer to break the bnce so hard, so it had rather squeezed his Origin bloodline into his set equipment and made it a skill that grew with each Rank Up.


    Another thing to note, Draco''s bloodline had evolved. It had been Origin during the meeting with the Divine Envoy, but it was now Eternal. However, it was likely that even Origin Gods did not know about the rank of Eternal or they might have some ideas given that Semi-Eternal things existed.


    Kilobar saw the reaction of all the True Gods and felt deeply amused. He knew that their shock had reached the peak and any further suspense would not have a good effect, so he decided to release the remaining few bombshells back-to-back.


    "Also, Lord Draco has a Soulmate with an equivalent Origin bloodline."


    BOOM!


    "Lord Draco has sired at least two children with Origin bloodlines that are guaranteed to mature."


    BOOM!


    "Lord Draco is of the Draconic bloodline and is thest of the Dragon Race."


    BOOM!


    "Specifically, he is a ck Dragon, and controls Destruction Energy."


    BOOM!


    "He also has the approval of Supreme Master Caelo, as he has been granted his eyes."


    BOOM!


    "In the Main ne he has uncovered a sealed Origin Goddess that was newly born into this universe and has taken her in as his adopted daughter."


    BOOM!


    "Also, Lord Draco has-"


    "KILOBAR, STOP!!" Draco roared with endless horror and fear. While Kilobar was confused Draco pointed to the stands around him.


    "You''ve almost killed them all!" Draco shouted with worry.


    Kilobar looked around and was chilled in his heart. Almost all the True Gods were pale and pasty, blood having leaked from their seven orifices in huge quantities as theirws almost copsed. The space in the council room was entirely unstable and seemed like it could explode with the slightest touch.


    Kilobar coughed and quickly changed the subject to prevent a disaster. "Anyway, we are here today to discuss the fallout of the actions in the Withered ins."


    Kilobar seemed to regain his bearing and folded his arms behind his back. "As far as I can tell, there were no recorded casualties from any of our forces. Everyone was able to evacuate in time due to how slow the descent of the celestial body was."


    Now that Kilobar was talking about this, the various True Gods who were shocked into a near death state seemed to slowlye to and started to focus. Their bloodshot eyes turned to focus on him, and the forcibly swallowed back the blood that had entered their mouths earlier. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Kilobar rubbed his chin with amusement. "Also, due to the fact that our enemy, the Grey Rot, cannot run, it bore the full fallout of the attack. Do you guys want to know the end result ording to my investigation?"


    Hearing about the Grey Rot, the True Gods fully came to and seemed to be lively again, After all, Draco''s shocking nature was one thing, but the Grey Rot was the bigger concern since that involved their life and death.


    Kilobar saw that everyone was focused and back to normal and smiled. "Gone!"


    His one word answer left many confused. What did he mean by ''gone''? What was gone?


    However, the faces of those True Gods on the council seemed to change as they considered one implication of Kilobar''s words, but it had to be impossible!


    "Haha, I see you are confused by my words. When I say gone, I refer to the Grey Rot within the range of the fallout. It is entirely gone, destroyed, disintegrated, removed, whatever word makes you feel good." Kilobar finally exined and decided to stop toying with his fellow True Gods.


    Gasps erupted as the room was thrust into turmoil. This news was truly explosive, and it put the matter concerning Draco to the back of their minds. Granted, he was a unique and special individual, but he was nothingpared to their collective survival.


    The Grey Rot¡­ eliminated from an entire area? Unheard of! Yet none dared to doubt the Divine Speaker because he was a Semi-Origin God of great status and importance in the Supreme Pantheon.


    While there was an uproar, the Supreme Council itself seemed to be chattering among themselves, their expressions bright and full of hope. However, the top five were pensive and seemed to consider things from a different angle.


    Luther, the True God of Sparkling Emerald, asked with a deep voice. "Lord Divine Speaker. Excuse me for asking, but what are the other effects of this fallout? How is the area after the clearing of the Frey Rot? Is it suitable for reiming?"


    Kilobar''s smile faded as he nced at Draco silently. He then shrugged and spoke truthfully. "The explosion was a true fallout. The Grey Rot was clearedpletely and would find it difficult to reim thatnd ... but so will we."


    "It''s basically turned into a no man''snd that will take centuries to recover its vitality. No only has thend been cratered, there is a Law of Darkness that eats away at the vitality of thend permeating the ce as well as a sort of ice-type Law that is very unique."


    "If I am to give a conclusion, this method is very pyrrhic. Itpletely destroys our enemy but also prevents us from gaining any benefits. We canpletely use such a method to sweep the Grey Rot back to its source, but unless we deal with the source, it will eventually expand again when thends restore themselves." Kilobar evaluated honestly.


    The Supreme Council became quiet and so did the spectating True Gods. Everyone was frowning and contemting the ins and outs of this matter as well as the pros and cons of adopting this method.


    Meanwhile, a snarky voice filled with arrogance interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    "What is the use of all this thinking? I say we just bombard the Grey Rot back it its base so it can cry to its momma." Draco spoke wantonly.


    The True Gods frowned at being interrupted but this fellow and then nced at the council. As expected, none of the council members were happy by Draco''s interruption. One of the Divine Law True Gods with wavy white hair snorted and spoke coldly.


    "Be quiet! It''s not your ce to speak!"


    "It wasn''t your mother''s ce to let your dad spray his retardation into her womb, but here you are anyway. As such, why can''t I talk?" Draco retorted unhappily.


    The face of the True God in question became ck and he stood up in fury. "H-How dare you?!"


    "Tsk, tsk, of course I dare, bitchboy. What can you do to me? I am still speaking and no one can stop me, not even an Origin God!" Draco dered with a look of superiority on his face.


    This caused many True Gods to be unhappy. This fellow had no respect for them nor the process. First, he spoke while not called upon and he even used such vulgar words to speak to a councilor!


    "Tsk, tsk, what a good Supreme Pantheon. Someonees and helps you clear out the problem that had you stumped for millenia, and THIS is how you treat them? Then what is the point of being part of such an unfaithful and evil group? I''d rather go out and fight the Grey Rot on my own!" Draco stated righteously while pointing at the True Gods around him.


    Even though they were not pleased being berated like this, many of the True Gods could not help but agree with Draco, even some on the council. Their Supreme Pantheon had always been lofty and upright, this fellow should be reward for his efforts so why was he brought forward like some criminal?


    "Hmph, that is one thing. What about the harm you have caused? Thatnd is now plunged into darkness and cannot be reimed by us! What difference is there between you and a destroyer?" The True God from earlier countered with hatred on his face.


    Draco looked at the fellow with dissatisfaction. "Are you just speaking for the sake of it? Can''t you at least use one percent of yourcking IQ to process your words before speaking?"


    The fellow paled and was about to re into a rage but Draco spoke first. "Besides, since when was a dignified warrior supposed to be responsible for battlefield clean up? His job to kill the enemy using any means, and the rest is done by others."


    "If a glorious Supreme Pantheon cannot even handle this, then what need is there for it to exist? Thinking that a measly Intermediate Law True God like me can singlehandedly solve all your problems, are you living in a hallucination after sniffing your pet rat''s shit?" Draco stated coldly.


    Many True Gods couldn''t help but cough and then suppressughter. This fellow''s words were too vulgar and uncouth, but they were also fucking funny especially seeing the red face of that fellow that was like a cooked prawn.


    The True Gods, council or not, couldn''t help but feel Draco also had a point. Expecting a newbie true god to have a means to kill the grey rot perfectly and solve all their troubles was simply childish thinking.


    They had been locked in fisticuffs with this enemy for years and knew its tenacity the best. Only a method that was truly destructive like this would work so rather than think of how to battle it, they could start researching how to quickly restore thend.

 Chapter 1123 Debt Agreement

    "Hmph, now that we have established my hard work and good graces, how is the Supreme Pantheon nning to reward me? Please note that I do not take cash upfront, only Semi-Origin and above items." Draco stated casually as he nced at his fingernails arrogantly.


    When they heard his words, the True Gods snapped out of their thoughts on how to advance and felt speechless. This fellow, couldn''t you tell that you were in the middle of being grilled for your evil crimes? How dare you ask for a reward?


    "Or could it be that after all I''ve done, the Supreme Pantheon wants to avoid its debts? I''ve cleared an entire zone of the Grey Rot for you, who else has achieved such since before my arrival? Let''s not even start with this being my very first day among you." Draco pressed with a frown.


    The True Gods were at a loss and the council members were whispering with each other, pondering the feasibility of these words. Kilobar coughed lightly and attracted the focus of the entire chamber to himself.


    "What Brother Draco says makes absolute sense. Putting aside the cause and effect, it is indisputably a good thing that we''ve found a way to demolish the Grey Rot, even if it''s at the cost of a somewhat aridnd." Kilobar began with a nod towards Draco.


    The fellow''s eyes shone as he felt like this Kilobar fellow was truly handsome. After this trial was over, Draco would give him a pat on his back as a reward for his hard efforts, and he likely should cherish it for the rest of his life as he would not receive anything more important than that.


    "However, the fact remains that the Supreme Pantheon is going to have to invest a lot of manpower and resources into recovering thosends that have been cleared. As such, the reward for Brother Draco will have to not only be postponed to after the Supreme Pantheon sorts everything out and recovers some wealth, but some part of the reward would have to be deducted as well." Kilobar continued.


    Immediately, Draco''s happy smile disappeared as his face fell. What a treacherous Kilobar, he roused his greed only to give him a big face pter! Hmph, he always knew that people with handsome faces are not to be trusted! Rather than a pat on the back, Draco began to think up an extra nice ''reward'' he should give the Divine Envoy at atter date.


    Still, Kilobar wasn''t done. With a drawn out sigh full ofment. "It is even to the point where, after calction and valuation, the damage done by Brother Draco has surpassed the necessary threshold to take down the Grey Rot by far."


    "Every bit of damage that is required to take down the Grey Rot is fully covered and sponsored by the Supreme Pantheon, but whates after¡­ we simply do not have the resources to manage it. Yet we have no choice to work on it if we are to reim thosends and gather wealth for Brother Draco''s reward, so the extra bits will be billed to Brother Draco''s ount."


    Kilobar looked at Draco with respect. "Sigh, Brother Draco is truly a hero not seen in a million years. Because of your valor, power, courage and intelligence, you have taken on the task of assisting the Supreme Pantheon in recovering thosends by contributing some of your endless wealth¡­ a thank you is simply not enough!"


    Draco''s expression became red with fury as he was about to rage and refute, but the True Gods wouldn''t allow him. Immediately, they cheered and rained down praises on their ''savior'', causing him to be drowned out.


    Draco could see that there was schadenfreude and mockery in their eyes, as they understood Kilobar and the Supreme Pantheon''s scheme and were fully supportive of it.


    Hmph brat, we almost lost our precious lives after listening to how great you are. It isn''t toote to take back some revenge for that, huh?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer Draco, it has been detected that you have incurred a debt agreement with the Supreme Pantheon of the Divine Realm. As such, every time you clear out an area, it will undergo a damage check to ascertain any debt incrued.?


    ?The Withering ins Debt Settlement


    - Cratered and Uneven Ground: +10%


    - Arid and Destend: +30%


    - gued by powerful Laws: +50%


    - Cost of extra Labor and Research: +5%


    - Insufficient materials: +90%


    - Grey rot cleared: -100%


    Base restoration cost: 10,000,000,000 Aether Coins


    Discount: 10,000,000,000 Aether Coins


    Additions: 18,500,000,000 Aether Coins


    Final cost: 8,500,000,000 Aether Coins


    Pay? Y/N?


    Draco felt like coughing a thick wad of blood. The fuck, the bill for just this one region started out in the billions? And not even tinum which he had a lot of, but Aether Coins which he had only begun to farm?


    Putting aside the 10 million Aether Coins Eva got from Sunna back then, Draco had only earned about 500 million from the recent bombing. He had earned over 800 thousand Divine Essence so earning that much Aether Coins was normal.


    After his surprise reward, Draco had believed himself to be rich once more and had even intended to use those up funds to establish his own pantheon and city in thends he would clear. s, now it turned out that using his moon had caused more damage than it fixed!


    If he continued to drop it all over the ce, the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses!


    Draco''s eyes became cruel as he resolutely pressed no and decided to renege this debt. He would butter up these guys and find some excuse before escaping into the wild and drop more bombs into the world.


    He would use up the Divine Essence he would gain from this to level up his Law crazily so that he could withstand their hatred and pursuit. After his core members ascended into True Gods and joined him in the Divine Realm, he would lead an army toe and uproot this bloody pantheon and vent out his anger! <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Thinking like this, Draco felt much better and even wanted tough out loud. However, before he could do so, he saw that the prompt reappeared before him.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Unfortunately, yer Draco cannot refuse this debt settlement since the deed has already been done, and all future debt settlements of this nature will be automatically carried out.?


    ck lines appeared on Draco''s forehead as he gritted his teeth. "AI, you are courting death!"


    It was clear that the AI was long unhappy with the fact that Draco had used a loophole to acquire multiple Laws and the ability to control them. The AI was happy enough to bend the rules and allow Draco and his people to enjoy special privileges on the Main ne, but here in the Divine Realm it was a different story.


    If he was going to use some cheat method to use Laws, at least be sensible and use a single Law like everyone else.


    However, Draco''s endless greed made it such that he dared to create a method to use endless Laws and even grow them as he wished! If he was going to wantonly disregard the bnce in the Divine Realm that served as a basis for any future content, and do such things, then he couldn''t me the AI for being cruel!


    Now that it had got a legitimately chance to suppress him, how could it not be full of joy?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    It has been detected that yer Draco does not have enough Aether Coins to pay the debt. As such, Aether Crystals shall be deducted to make up the debt at the standard exchange rate.?


    "STOP!" Draco roared, trying to quickly move his Aether Crystals from his inventory into a pocket space controlled by his bloodline, but the AI quickly locked his ount and froze his assets.


    As such, he could only watch with an ashen face as his stah top-grade Aether Crystals were deducted wantonly, like a man watching his wife shop for jewelry or a parent watching their life savings disappear because their deadbeat son bought gacha packs.


    The Aether Coin was cut from a Low Grade Aether Crystal. One Low Grade Aether Crystal could make 10 Aether Coins. It increased with every grade by a factor of 100.


    Since Draco already had 510 million, he had to make up the remaining 7,990,000,000 Aether Coins with his crystals. Luckily, his current quality was purely Top Grade, and since the exchange rate was the highest, the deduction was not too brutal.


    As one Low Grade Aether Crystal was 10 Aether Coins, one Medium Grade Aether Crystal was 1,000 Aether Coins, one High Grade Aether Crystal was 100,000 Aether Coins and finally, one Top Grade Aether Crystal was 10,000,000 Aether Coins.


    In the end, the final deduction was 799 Top Grade Aether Crystals. It was a small amountpared to the thousands Draco had saved up after all this time, but it didn''t feel good to have it seized like this.


    Seeing that the deductions had been made, Kilobar smiled warmly. "We thank brother Draco for his magnanimity and kindness. Truly a hero who will be remembered throughout the ages!"


    Draco harrumphed coldly and turned to leave the council chambers. He felt like if he stayed here for another moment, he might be tempted to do something crazy.


    Seeing Draco storm out Kilobar smiled while the True Gods continued cheering with amused faces. They felt endlessly refreshed as if they had drunk cold lemonade on a hot afternoon. The fellow who had been insulted by Draco wasughing wantonly, feeling like hisprehension of hisw was going to breakthrough soon.


    When Draco left the chamber, he looked around to make sure no one was around before his look of anger disappeared. He then walked along the hallway as heughed wantonly ass well, his lips curling into a yful sneer.


    Exchanging 799 Top Grade Aether Crystals for almost 1 million Divine Essence¡­ what a good fucking deal! How much did an Aether Crystal cost him? Nothing! He only had to wait 15 minutes for one to appear on its own.


    How much did Divine Essence cost?


    1 Divine Essence was dropped by a True God NPC or Monster with a Basic Law. With every grade, it increased by 10. So even if you were a Supreme Law True God who killed another Supreme Law True God, you would only get 100,000,000 Divine Essence.


    100,000,000 Divine Essence was only enough to take one Law from the Master Law grade to the True Law grade. Meanwhile, the effort it took to kill someone of the same level, especially at the peak like that, was astronomical.


    1 Divine Essence cost 100 Divine Trial Points. Meanwhile, Divine Trial Points were a precious resource that could only be earned by clearing stages after getting a token, and if you didn''t get a good score you couldn''t even get much.


    Most importantly, there was no way to exchange Aether Coins or Aether Crystals for Divine Essence. Draco didn''t even have a use for Aether Crystals anymore as he didn''t need to them to force his crafted items to be of the Legendary grade like before.


    He was a Divine grade cksmithing and Alchemist! Of course, his other Tradeskills might need it as well as a few things on the main ne, but he had an endless supply of Aether Crystals!


    They were about as valuable to him now as a Bronze Coin.


    Draco''s eyes shed with greed. The Supreme Pantheon were now hisckeys, taking some money from him to wipe his ass after he had fun. They were like gold collectors who found a bunch of gold nuggets and were rejoicing, not knowing that a gold-eating beast had shat it out a few minutes earlier.


    As such, he directly left the Supreme City without looking back and didn''t even enter their portals. What he had to do now was survey the area around Supreme City to understand the terrain of the Divine Realm and how far it was from the frontline.


    Draco took to the air and manifested his Dark Angel wings again after so long. With a single p, he was like a streak of ck light through the sky, moving so fast that he caused an explosive wake behind him.


    He traveled to the north of Supreme City and in a matter of minutes, he passed by many forests and grassy ins that were full of preserved life.

 Chapter 1124 Morningstar Clan Expedition!

    Draco was surprised by what he discovered in the surrounding area. He hade to believe that all life outside the city was forfeit, but it turned out that the wilds still retained some natural fauna and flora.


    Draco came upon many True God level monsters travelling in packs and groups. It was enough to give him a good idea about just how prosperous this Divine Realm once was. He had long since assumed that yers would struggle to find sufficient monsters to fight, but apparently that had been an unnecessary worry.


    Heck, if there were so many monsters here and now when the realm was on itsst legs, then the Divine Realm must have been chok full of them during its peak. He wouldn''t be surprised to learn that the True Gods of back then suffered from many beast tides.


    Draco didn''t stop all this while and continued to charge forward. The endless ins and forests came to an end as he reached the boundary of the Grey Rot''s influence in this direction.


    It was actually quite jarring because the boundary was very sharp. On one side, there was lush ins and grass, on the other was a wastnd with ckened earth that was seeping with a light grey mist.


    Draco looked around and saw that the line of the Grey Rot extended as far as the eye could see in either direction. There was nothing like going around it, one could only go directly through it or stay where they were.


    Draco frowned and then cloaked himself with Destruction Energy from his bloodline. At least he didn''t have to worry about Divine Points or Divine Energy when using the infinite Bloodline Energy.


    He then tore through the Grey Rots'' sphere of influence and charged through. He could see the mist hungrily pouncing towards him after acting like it was inanimate to lure him in, but it screamed as it was ''burned'' by the Destruction Energy.


    Draco''s face became solemn as he saw the barrier around him reacting like boiling hot oil meeting water, sizzling and sputtering. The Grey Rot around him still continued to surge over, believing it could suppress him to death while he continually churned out Destruction Energy.


    Both forces believed their energy to be infinite, but only one of them was correct in that assumption. As long as the Grey Rot''s source was alive and well, it could continually be replenished, but this area was immensely far from its source.


    By the time it was replenished, its density would have been expired by Draco''s Destruction Energy. The fellow didn''t stand in one ce and flew around while assessing the area.


    He was looking for something in particr. On the Main ne, there weren''t just Field Zones where yers could hunt wild monsters. There were also Dungeons where yers could grind in various ways.


    So what was the equivalent of Dungeons in the Divine Realm? It obviously could not be the Divine Trial as that was a special event, almost like a unique Quest of sorts.


    Eventually, Draco stopped like a torrent and then looked down, a smile appearing on his face.


    ''Found it!''


    ......


    Meanwhile, back on the Main ne¡­


    Eva was casually seated on the back of Luxia as the Light Phoenix hovered close to the ground. As her mind was connected to the other two members of the Evil Trio, they were exchanging thoughts and information in real time. Nevertheless, the majority of her focus remained on the battlefield down below.


    Currently, the Morningstar n was out on a training exercise. Regardless of whether it was the former human maids, the Goddess Descendants or the rest of the Four Beaties, everyone was present. Even the children were apanying their mothers, though only to watch under the protection of rent and Qiong Qi who looked quite bored.


    Many of the children were climbing all over Qiong Qi and rent''s bodies, pulling at their scales, tugging horns, scratching fur and tussling manes. The two fellows were thoroughly unhappy with this sort of treatment, yet they dared not show it.


    Rather, they grumbled beneath their breath the whole time.


    "Imagine, a whole Dragon King like me turned into a babysitter! How rude, uncouth and cruel to my illustrious bearing!" rentined with harrumph.


    "Tsk, Draco sure is a freak. Look at the sheer number of brats he has sired, doesn''t he feel ashamed? What can these little wayward things achieve in lifepared to a great lion like me?" Qiong Qimented as he manifested a w above one of the child heads, wondering whether he should cut down Draco''s future troubles.


    Immediately waves of intense killing intent poured in, pure enough that they warped Space itself as theynded on Qiong Qi and rent, making them tremble. The concubines of Draco were ncing over coldly, having sensed a malicious intent towards their progeny.


    Qiong Qi quickly retracted his w and whistled to the sky while patting the kids with a loving expression. rent had already found a nursemother''s bo and was reading bedtime stories to the children with a benevolent expression.


    It was only after ring at them for a while that the various women took back their res and the two idiots wiped sweat from their brows.


    Whew, that was close! How scary are these mothers? How does Draco deal with them on the usual?


    As for Hikari, Roma and Zaine, they were at the forefront of the battle with Loki, Rose and Kuro with them. Shiro was still too young and was only yet learning how to walk, so she was unable to take part in this family activity.


    Whether it was Hikari, Roma or Zaine, they were at Rank 6 now. As such, the foes that the group was collectively facing was naturally a Rank 7 World Boss!


    ?Name: The Golden Ram ¨C General Rank monster (World Boss)


    Level: 400


    HP: 1,892,848,970,443,913/11,000,000,000,000,000?


    It was a gigantic sheep that had sparkling golden wool that was styled beautifully, with two curved horns that looked exquisite and thick legs that were hooved. Despite its visual beauty, its power and ferocity were no joke as its bloodshot eye showed hatred for all living things.


    Everyday! Everyday! Everyday!!!


    All the living beings of the world chased after it since it was young in order to sheer its wool, cut its hooves and pluck its horns for their own greedy purposes! It had lived a life of suffering and fear as it slowly umted power until today, where it had its own territory that even the most powerful beings didn''t dare enter. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Now, these humanoid females of different races had invaded its home and were besieging it. The worst part was that it had lost more than 80% of its HP already and was in its final phase! s, the odds were still against it, and if it didn''t find a way to stage aeback, it would die here!


    Filled with unwillingness, it roared and stomped the earth, causing a shockwave of ur that spread along the ground. This had little to no effect on the group as they were covered by Hikari''s White Barrier.


    ?White Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a defensive barrier that reduces all forms of damage by 100% and restores 70% of that damage as health to the target of this skill. Can cover up to 15 targets at Rank 6.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cooldown: 5 seconds.?


    With something as nonsensical and broken as the White Barrier protecting them, nothing the Golden Ram had done worked. It had hit, it had smashed, it had used all sorts of one-hit KO death skills belonging to a proud World Boss, but those bloody white barriers only rippled at best.


    It simply did not have the right nor capital to break through a White Dragon skill, otherwise ck and White Dragons would not have been so revered - even among the arrogant Dragon race - nor would the whole ass universe literally limit how many of them could be in existence at one time.


    Roma by the side smiled as she chanted a few words. A few hands sprung from the ground, bursting from the earth to reveal reliably good looking corpses of gypsies long past; the witch ves!


    As Roma hadrgely retired from directly fighting, she didn''t use them much anymore. However, she asionally called them forth in the Morningstar World and, due to the rich and limitless energy there, they had been nourished far better than they ever could have hoped to be.


    As such, for the over 50 Witch ves, each of them was only slightly weaker than Roma at best. They could cast any form of Mystic Spell except the Witch ves summoning spell as that was limited to the Witch Queen''s bloodline, which meant Vadoma and Roma as well as Rose.


    The best part was that they didn''t have to source their energy for Roma, they used prana. Prana was just Worldly Energy that was infused with Mystic Intent, so they basically used raw ambient Worldly Energy like most magic sses.


    So one could see hundreds of ck me spells, Mystic Arrows, Sinister Shots and Evil Beast Summons being fired out towards the Golden Ram every second. It could only bleat with rage at the constant flurry of pain, but this was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Fighting on the very frontline of the battle was Zaine in her half subus form. Her nails were outstretched into ws, her horns were out and her bat like wings pped behind her even as her heart shaped tail tossed about.


    Despite having countless CC nukes in her arsenal, Zaine continued to act as a melee DPS for some weird reason no one but herself could understand. Granted, with the abilities of her Subus w that Draco crafted for her, she was able to make the most of her odd desire.


    ?Subi''s w ¨C Gauntlets (2)


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Swiftness: When wearing this item, the user''s attack speed is increased by 350% when attacking unarmed.


    Passive 2 ¨C Rip and Tear: The ws of this item offer an extra 800% damage increase and a 80% chance to deal fatal damage to any point of a foe.


    Active 1 ¨C Fury Swipes: After activating this skill, the user attacks a single target rapidly and ferociously, dealing automatic fatal damage to any foe per swipe. Cooldown: 30 seconds.


    Description: An item made by a seasoned Semi-God for his subus wife''s enjoyment, these gauntlets have yet to make any resounding legends in the world.?


    As one could imagine, with the help of Fury Swipes the Golden Ram had been scratched like a doll that belonged to a rather ferocious cat. Many parts of its pristine golden wool were torn apart and lying on the ground, its skin bleeding from the egregious wounds.


    What was even worse was the skill Zaine used which she had gained after Ranking up to Rank 4 back then.


    ?Psi-Clone ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Summon a clone of yourself made of Psychic Energy that possesses 50% of your total power and can fight in tandem with you duringbat. It is invulnerable to all but mental damage during its lifetime.


    Duration: 4 minutes


    Cooldown: 7 minutes.?


    Due to the clone''s special nature, it was not able to be damaged by physical or elemental attacks, only mental ones. And uh, if you hadn''t noticed by now, the Golden Ram was not exactly well endowed mentally, at least, not in that sense.


    As such, it had to deal with not only the confusion brought by two perfectly stable Zaines flying around while unleashing brutal w attacks, it also had to deal with the fact that it couldn''t actually get rid of the clone!


    All of this was seen by Eva who floated above the group and she couldn''t help but nod her head in satisfaction, the weeks she had spent training the three NPC beauties had proven itself in theirbat capability.


    Unfortunately, the others were struggling, especially the Goddess Descendants who had never had to fight in their lives and had lived as crafters. Still, they were at least handling the situation better the human maids who had been servants before entering this n.


    Sigh, Eva had a lot of work ahead of her.

 Chapter 1125 Rank 7 Zaine, Roma And Hikari 1

    The Golden Ram wailed incessantly as it fell on its side, its blood spilling all over the ce and its lifeforce dissipating. Meanwhile, none of the people who came to besiege it looked like they had suffered any damage from this fight against a World Boss.


    Zaine sneered while Roma giggled yfully as she collected the unfortunate Ram''s soul. Rose looked at the gathered soul with excitement, looking forward to the great time she would soon have with her mother.


    Meanwhile, the greedy Loki went over and used his psychic power to sheer the wool off the dead ram, saw off its horns and then collect its meat. Kuro watched his older brother and not really desiring anything, the dragon boy used a breath of Destruction to turn the corpse into nothingness.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Golden Ram World Boss Raid


    Time psed: 2:53:14


    Enemies killed: 144,987


    NPCs killed: 0


    Stagespleted: 7


    Team Deaths: 0


    Team Members: 61


    Assessment: EX


    Reward:


    75,000% experience


    Source Origin Upgrade (Up to Divine).?


    Immediately, the entire Morningstar n, from the human maids, to the Goddess Descendants right up to the top 3, got baptized by the force of the world increasing their State of Beings within their individual races to the Divine level.


    Although themon human maids were now equivalent to Titled Gods in the sense that they had genuine Divine Source Origins and could use as well as control Divine Energy. Even if they were a bit mediocrebat wise, they now had the capital to call themselves women of the Morningstar n.


    Of course, Eva wouldn''t just stop there, but that was forter. What was more significant was Zaine and Roma getting raised to the Divine Tier. Zaine was a Royal Devil, so the amount of power required to take her up to that level was huge and the output was even crazier.


    Roma was just as terrible as she was a hybrid between Gypsy and Ultima Sunt, so her power up was even more dire. Gaining Divine Energy meant that whether it was her Mystic Arts or her Ultima Sunt abilities, they had be far more deadly.


    However, that was nothingpared to the sheer wave of experience that they received for killing the Golden Ram, which was enough to take everyone here up by one Rank. Immediately, Eva''s face changed slightly as she used her admin privileges to bring all of them into Draco''s Inner Universe.


    And so began a whirlpool of energy that each of them absorbed in order to level up, with Hikari being the most terrifying while Zaine and Roma were truly frightening. All the others were quite potent, but that was only because their States of Being had been increased beforehand.


    By the time a whole 90 hours psed, the ground had reached the final stages of their absorption and Eva couldn''t help but wonder if the outside world would have been able to even support them.


    Eva nced at the human maids and saw that they had reached Rank 6 this time. They had originally been at Rank 1 when working at the castle, but over the years, they had been nourished by the energy of the Morningstar World as well as Draco''s essence.


    As for the Goddess Descendants, most had been at Rank 5 when they first left the Treasury but had long climbed to Rank 6 after being nourished as well, not to mention they had never stopped their crafts. As such, they directly rose to Rank 7 and needed to cross just another 100 levels to be real Semi-True Gods.


    Of course, Eva paid the most attention to her sister wives, starting as usual from Zaine.


    ?Name: Zaine - Rank 7 Royal Devil


    Level: 300


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 48 --> 54


    NPC Dex: 48 --> 53


    NPC End: 40


    NPC Int: 310


    NPC Spr: 10


    NPC Cha: 100


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Psi-de, Psi-Barrier, Psi-Restoration, Psi-Clone, Psi-Blink, Psi-Control, Psi-Bomb, Psi-Rupture, Psi-Wave, Indenture, Lightning Form (new), Lightning Domain (new), Mind Lightning (new), Heaven''s Punishment (new), Thunder Restoration (new), Thunder Blessing (new).


    Passive Skills: True Seduction, Ultimate Telekinesis, Ultimate Psychometry, Ultimate Telesthesia, Ultimate Apportation, Ulitmate Transvection, Divine Lightning Control, Ultra Enhanced Mind, Divine Thunder Mirage.?


    ?Psi-de ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: sh out with purified Mental Energy condensed into the form of a de that severs all thoughts and sentience. This deals 300% --> 500% mental damage and incapacitates a single target.


    Duration: 8 minutes --> 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 3 minutes --> 10 seconds.?


    ?Psi-Barrier ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a protective shield of purified Mental Energy around the caster that negates 130% --> 200% of all mental damage while reflecting 65% --> 90% of the damage back, as well as negating 85% --> 100% of all physical damage.


    Duration: 6 minutes --> 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 2 minutes --> 30 seconds.?


    ?Psi-Restoration ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate purified Mental Energy to restore stamina, mana, and health of the user in a pinch. Regains 70% --> 100% of all of these attributes.


    Cooldown: 30 seconds --> 5 seconds.?


    ?Psi-Clone ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Summon a clone of yourself made of Psychic Energy that possesses 50% --> 100% of your total power and can fight in tandem with you duringbat. It is invulnerable to all but mental damage during its lifetime.


    Duration: 4 minute --> 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 7 minutes --> 1 minute.?


    ?Psi-Blink ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Instantly teleport yourself from one ce to another within a range of 4 --> 20 kilometers. You can only teleport yourself and are invincible during the travel.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds --> 3 seconds.?


    ?Psi-Control ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Enhance all of your other skills by 50% --> 100%. This has no effect on techniques.


    Duration: 2 hours --> 12 hours.


    Cooldown: 20 hours --> 6 hours.?


    ?Psi-Bomb ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Imnt a psychic bomb into anything, detonating it remotely from anywhere your Telesthesia can reach. You can also set a timer or condition for it to detonate anywhere in the world. It deals 600% --> 3000% psychic damage over a range of 600 --> 2000 meters. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Cooldown: 2 hours --> 15 minutes.?


    ?Psi-Rupture ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Explode your Psychic Energy, creating a powerful rupture in the flow of mental energies of all beings within 5 --> 20 kilometers. This damages the user for 8% --> 1% of their HP, but deals 1,500% --> 5,000% psychic damage to all targets.


    Cooldown: 20 hours --> 12 hours.?


    ?Psi-Wave ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Send out a condensed wave of Psychic Energy that strikes any enemy within a 180¡ã arc in front of you for a total distance of 5 --> 25 kilometers. All enemies within range sustain 800%--> 2000% psychic damage.


    Cooldown: 6 hours --> 30 minutes.?


    ?Indenture ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Force any target(s) to obey yourmands unconditionally and willingly.


    Note: This is effective on monsters weaker than the user. There is no limit to the number of monsters that can be charmed save for the user''s mental limit.


    Duration: none.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes --> 1 minute.?


    ?Lightning Form ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Change your body from matter to energy as your elementalize into Lightning. Your attack is boosted by 500% --> 2000% but your defense is reduced by 60% --> 20%.


    Duration: 10 minutes --> 3 hours.


    Cooldown: 1 hour --> 5 minutes.?


    ?Lightning Domain ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a space around you filled with Lightning particles that you can control, and this area increases your speed by 100% --> 300% and grants sure-strike as well as life drain to you, and a severely slow status to the enemy.


    Duration: 1 minute --> 3 hours


    Cooldown: 1 hour --> 30 minutes.?


    ?Mind Lightning ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Mix Lightning energy with Psychic Energy and transmit it across the mental domain to strike a single target for 300% --> 1000% Lightning and Psychic Damage.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes --> 1 minute.?


    ?Heaven''s Punishment ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: With your control over Divine Energy, infuse it into the essence of the world and merge with your control of Lightning to call down authentic Heaven''s Punishment for one strike. This strike annihtes all enemies below your Rank and deals 50% HP loss to same Rank enemies.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Thunder Restoration ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Lightning can be used to annihte, kill, purify and create. Using the essence of Life Lightning, heal all allies within 3 kilometers for 80% of their various resource stats.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Thunder Blessing ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Release primordial lightning to form a mark that attaches itself to up to 15 designated targets, increasing all their stats by 50% and allowing them to add Lighting Damage to all their attacks.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?True Seduction ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Those of the opposite sex, as well as those who are sexually oriented towards you, will disy sexual interest towards you up to a range of 1 --> 10 kilometers. You can control their degree of lust.?


    ?Ultimate Telekinesis ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you can control external objects of various sizes at will with ease and at 40% --> 10% less overall cost.?


    ?Ultimate Psychometry ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you can perceive the emotions and raw feelings of those around you and can absorb it for nourishment with ease and at 40% --> 10% less overall cost.?


    ?Ultimate Telesthesia ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, create a permanent void around your body which your mind fully controls with ease and at 40% --> 10% less overall cost. This domain is always maintained and can assist your other psychic skills in interesting ways.?


    ?Ultimate Apportation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you are able to move your body through folds of space at the speed of thought, appearing wherever you need to be with ease and at 40% --> 10% less overall cost.?


    ?Ultimate Transvection ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: With your Mental Energy, you are able to move your body through the atmosphere, achieving levitation and flight at will with ease and at 40% --> 10% less overall cost.?


    ?Divine Lightning Control ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You can freely and willfully control all forms of Lightning Energy to attack, defend or imbue.


    Note 1: You can now summon White/Heavenly Punishment Lightning.


    Note 2: essible forms of Lightning: Blue/Energy Infused Lightning, Yellow/Body Cleansing Lightning, Red/Blood Burning Lightning, Purple/Soul Annihtion Lightning, White/Heavenly Punishment Lightning.?


    ?Ultra Enhanced Mind ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Your mental faculties are greatly improved after learning the mind arts of the Intelligence Sentinels. All mental rted skills and abilities are strengthened by 60% --> 150%.?


    Zaine had grown to the limit. Rank 7 was the threshold so after this, apart from bing a True God, skills and equipment would not change. That was why the increments for her various durations, cooldowns and percentage effects had increased crazily, more than 10 times that of when she had risen to Rank 6!


    Eva looked her up and down then began specting what kind of Law Zaine would master when she eventually became a True God. It would probably be a powerful Law that fused Lightning with Psychic abilities.


    Loki flew over to his mom after waiting for so long and then looked her up and down. As a yer spawn, he could see screens and menus directly, unlike NPCs who had to use the n system as a proxy.


    Seeing how amazing his mother had be, Loki was filled with pride! How else could he show it than to nestle between his mother''s huge breasts and then kiss her face all over?


    Zaine giggled and kissed her son back, a look ofplete indulgence and doting on her face. Eva pped her forehead as she had to watch the subus public disy of her being a crazy mom, probably one step above a Karen who could never believe her son could do wrong.


    She could only put Zaine''s rehabilitation aide and then turn to Roma to see how the powerful Gypsy beauty had grown this time. She was sure that with her reaching the limit of the mortal realm, her Mystic Arts might have achieved a great breakthrough that could not be easily exined.


    So it was best to see it for herself.

 Chapter 1126 Rank 7 Zaine, Roma And Hikari 2

    ?Name: Roma - Rank 7 Mystic Goddess


    Level: 300


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 10


    NPC Dex: 10


    NPC End: 500


    NPC Int: 330


    NPC Spr: 176 --> 187


    NPC Cha: 10


    NPC Lck: 10


    Active Skills: Dark Hands, Chaos Spirit, Chimera Summoning, Silence, Life Drain, Final st, Mystic Resurrection, Elemental Corruption, Soul Warp, Banish, Cauldron of Evil, Dark Transmutation, Crone Summon, Swamp Fae, Evil Wish, Banshee Wave, Soul Steal, Spirit of Despair (new), Soul Envement (new), Soul Destruction (new).


    Passive Skills: Perfect Control, Pinnacle Insight, Precognition, Flexibility, Mystic Mirage.?


    ?Dark Hands ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a plethora of undead arms from the earth that trap all enemies within 5 miles --> 50 miles and rip them to shreds.


    Duration: 5 minutes --> 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 15 seconds --> 1 second.?


    ?Chaos Spirit ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a soul tainted by Chaos Energy that infiltrates the minds and bodies of others, warping their very essence into something random.


    Duration: 4 minutes --> 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 7 minutes --> 1 minute.?


    ?Chimera Summoning ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth the existence of a Chimera from the Mystic ne, which can attack and defend for the duration of its existence.


    Duration: 8 minutes --> 25 minutes.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes --> 30 seconds.?


    ?Silence ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a curse of silence on an enemy which prevents them from using any skill or spell and removes all buffs and as well as positive characteristics.


    Duration: 3 minutes --> 15 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1.5 minutes --> 10 seconds.?


    ?Life Drain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When in physical contact with any enemy, drain their life at a rate of 4% --> 20% per second and restore yours by the same amount. If at full health, drained life is converted into stat points for END.


    Cooldown: None?


    ?Final st ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire a concentrated beam of Mystic Energy that deals 1,800% --> 10,000% Mystic Damage to a single target and cause their defense and resistance to drop by 90% --> 150%.


    Cooldown: 3 hours --> 10 minutes.?


    ?Elemental Corruption ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Corrupt the natural elements in any area with Soiled Prana and Mystic Sludge, making it 65% --> 200% harder for magical casters to use spells, reducing the power of their spells by 90% --> 100%.


    Duration: 3 minutes --> 15 minutes.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes --> 5 minutes.?


    ?Soul Warp ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Send out an intangible wave of Negative Soul Energy that targets the souls of an enemy, turning them into a random Mystic Species for a time.


    Duration: 7 minutes --> 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 6 hours --> 1 hour.?


    ?Banish ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Open a portal to the Mystic Realm and send a target into it, temporarily removing them from the main ne.


    Duration: 2 minutes --> 20 minutes


    Cooldown: 9 minutes --> 3 minutes.?


    ?Cauldron of Evil ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Forcefully capture every enemy within a 15 --> 100 mile radius, cing them into your cauldron where they will be set to boil. Once inside, they will either take damage if they pass a Luck check, or they will be turned into random resources or items of any kind and grade.


    Cooldown: 40 minutes --> 5 minutes.?


    ?Dark Transmutation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel Mystic Energy into an object and warp its very essence into the form of another temporarily. Items made this way cannot be used or consumed by the user or any allies.


    Duration: 15 minutes --> 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 1 minute --> 1 second.?


    ?Crone Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call forth an ancient crone, a great witch of the old ages to help you in battle as a young genius of this era. The Crone is capped at your Rank, but can disy the peak of its power when she had been at that Rank.


    Duration: 5 minutes --> 1 hour


    Cooldown: 15 minutes --> 3 minutes.?


    ?Swamp Fae ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a random member of the swamp fae linage to help assist you in your witchly duties. They possess a wide range of utilities depending on their specific race.


    Cooldown: 3 days --> 12 hours.?


    ?Evil Wish ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Sacrifice a portion of your HP permanently in order to make a wish of any proportion. The amount of HP lost depends on the quality and nature of the wish.


    Cooldown: 1 month --> 1 day.?


    ?Banshee Wave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a group of Ethereal Banshees who deal 30% --> 2,000% sound damage to all foes in a range of 5 --> 50 kilometers. The wailing of the Banshees ignores defense and resistance.


    Duration: 5 minutes --> 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 hour --> 10 minutes.?


    ?Soul Steal ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Drag the soul of a target out of their body. The sess rate of this skill depends on your Spirit stat versus theirs, as well as the Rank and level difference between both parties.


    Cooldown: 3 hours --> 30 minutes.?


    ?Spirit of Despair ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Cover an entire Area Zone with a veil of ckness, causing all beings to fall under the spell of the Spirit of Despair. While under this effect, they will undergo constant will checks to resist the special <Despair> Status effect, which ces all foes under the full extent of Rank and Level suppression regardless of the actual situation.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours..?


    ?Soul Envement ¨C Active skill


    Effect: ce a seal upon any captured soul, turning them into your soul ve. Soul ves are able to transform into Evil Spirits or Banshees that are stronger than those summoned by skills and exits perpetually in reality.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?Soul Destruction ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Using the power of the Mystic Arts, release a giant w that passes through the spiritual world and mp on the soul of your target, crushing it to deathpletely. If the soul is not destroyed, it takes up to 15,000% Soul Damage.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Beckon ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Lure some living organisms towards you.


    Note: Organism must be within your Rank (Godling --> God and below for NPCs/Colonel --> General and below for monsters)


    Cooldown: 5 --> 1 second.?


    ?Subsume ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Store the mass, energy, and soul of an entity consumed by you. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Note: Up to 50 --> 500 entities can be stored at Rank 7.


    Cooldown: 5 --> 1 second.?


    ?Duplicate ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a permanent Avatar with 110 --> 500% of yourbat power and all of your skill. Your Avatar can act autonomously and without any distance limitation.


    Note: Your Inventory and Experience are shared with your Avatar. Any exp it acquires is provided to you and any items it stores enters your Inventory immediately.


    Cooldown: 14 days --> 1 hour.?


    ?Generate ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Create a permanent seedling and let it germinate after being provided enough energy. Generated seedlings grow into full-fledged Ultima Sunts.


    Cooldown: 1 month --> 1 day.?


    ?Mystic Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bring back any dead ally at full health with invulnerability.


    Note 1: Ally must be within the 10 --> 100 Area Zones of you.


    Note 2: Invulnerabilitysts for 4 minutes --> 1 hour. After that, ally goes into a weakened state for 3 hours --> 10 minutes.


    Note 3: No rank or species cap. As long as the target is assessed to be an ally, they can be revived.


    Cooldown: 1 day --> 1 hour.?


    ?Evolution ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Acquire a single aspect of any living entity consumed. Maximum aspects can be 60 --> 500 at Rank 7.?


    ?Ultimate Stealth ¨C Passive Skill


    Effect: Remain harmless in the eyes of most living entities until damage is dealt. Entities must be within your Rank (Godling --> God and below for NPCs/Colonel--> General and below for monsters).?


    ?Pinnacle Insight ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Your intellect, memory, and talent are 12 --> 50 times better than normal.?


    ?Precognition ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to perceive all danger to your person when inbat and for a maximum of 2 --> 30 minutes out ofbat.?


    Eva was frightened by Roma''s skills. The Mystic Arts had proven themselves to be special from the very moment Draco had met Roma, but by God, have some moderation girl. Are you trying to destroy the world?


    Not to mention her Ultima Sunt skills. It seemed that at Rank 7 was when Ultima Sunt be true and unbridled monster that caused the True Gods to go crazy with fear and experience a cmity even worse than the grey rot back then.


    Roma saw Eva''s fear andughed gently. Eva could only sigh and wonder whatw Roma would master. Definitely something of the Mystic Arts, but maybe something to do with the Ultima Sunt?


    In order to soothe her beating heart, Eva checked on darling Hikari who was smiling as baby Shiro sat on her forehead and yed with her horn. As for Kuro, he had gone to pick and fight with loki and the two were currently fighting to the death off by the side while rent and Qiong Qi acted as coaches for each side.


    ?Name: Hikari - Rank 7 Divine Dragon


    Level: 300


    Exp: 0%


    NPC Str: 100


    NPC Dex: 100


    NPC End: 100


    NPC Int: 100


    NPC Spr: 586 --> 597


    NPC Cha: 100


    NPC Lck: 100


    Active Skills: White Light Healing, White Barrier, White Light Blessing, White Light Resurrection, White Light Negation, White Light Perfection.


    Passive Skills: Item Creation, Life Creation, Element Creation, Soul Creation, Law Creation, World Creation (New), Aether Conversion, Special Dragobond.?


    ?White Light Healing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse an injured target with the holy light of purity, alleviating their pains and bringing them back to full health while fully restoring Mana and Stamina, Concentration, Focus, and Willpower using 60% --> 99% less Worldly Energy.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a defensive barrier that reduces all forms of damage by 100%--> 300% and restores 70%--> 150% of that damage as health to the target of this skill. Can cover up to 15 --> 100 targets at Rank 7.


    Duration: 30 seconds --> 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 5 seconds --> 1 second.?


    ?White Light Blessing ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a target with the holy light of purity, granting them strength and power. All their stats are temporarily Decupled, and so are their Defense, Damage, and Resistances using 60% --> 99% less Worldly Energy.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Light Resurrection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Infuse a passed soul with new life, bringing them back from the dead in perfect condition and in their prime, regardless of distance from the caster using 60% --> 99% less Worldly Energy.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Light Negation ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel the light of purity and perfection into a target, granting them the ability to ignore all limiters and effects. For the duration of this skill, all their skills possess no cooldowns and uses 60% --> 99% less Worldly Energy.


    Note: Does not affect items and equipment.


    Cooldown: None


    Autocast: Off?


    ?White Light Perfection ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Imbue a single entity with the power to reach their most perfect state. This increases the talent and potential of any target to the maximum, allowing them to grow unhindered and unparalleled among those of the same level using 99% less Worldly Energy.


    Note: Only for NPCs.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Item Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create up to enormous --> any sized items with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Life Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to createrge --> any sized living organisms with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Element Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create semirge --> any quantity of any or all elements with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Soul Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create a medium --> any sized soul of any type with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Law Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create small -->rge Laws of any element and Concept with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?World Creation ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to create small Worlds of any type and nature in the void with ambient Worldly Energy.?


    ?Aether Conversion ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: You are able to convert Worldly Energy to Aetheric Energy at a rate of 2 -> 10 crystals per quarter-hour. Crystals vary in quality and are always above the high rank.?


    ?Special Dragobond ¨C Passive skill


    Rank: ???


    Effects:


    Passive 1 - Supreme Compatibility: Coption between the two Dragons tied by this skill will always conceive a child.


    Passive 2 - Stats Link: Both Dragons tied by this skill are able to exchange stat points with each other freely if they are within the same Area Zone.


    Passive 3 - Perfect Synergy: The two Dragons are able to disy 600% --> 2000% of their respective Draconic prowess inbat.


    Passive 4 - Link: The two Dragons are able to tell the location of each other and reach the side of one another at will.?

 Chapter 1127 Rank 7 Zaine, Roma And Hikari - End

    Tsk, tsk, Hikari continued to show off what a monster she was. Her various abilities had increased, but unfortunately she had not learned a new skill. She would only be privty to learn thest White Dragon skill when she reached the peak of Rank 7 at level 400.


    As one who had just entered the Rank, Hikari naturally could not jump to that level unless there was another windfall.


    What really knocked Eva out of the park was Hikari''s ability to create worlds! It should be known that previous, only through a fluke, Draco could make the Advanced Spatial Creation Device which was a super mini small world that could grow.


    It had taken the world by storm and had facilitated a huge part of their early growth in the world of Boundless.


    Now, you''re saying that Hikari could literally generate one with ease!?


    Eva felt faint. If the powers of the world knew this, wouldn''t they risk everything to capture this lovely White Dragoness before her? Just looking at Hikari''s silly smile as she watched her daughter who looked like a miniature version of her y with her horn, Eva was speechless.


    Sigh, who asked Hikari to be so great? Also, who asked Eva herself to be so fond of Hikari? If any trouble came, she would be the one to hold up the sky!


    Eva then noticed that Hikari had a skill from her previous Rank Up that none of them had paid much attention to, which was the ability to create Laws. She pondered for a bit before asking Hikari about the specifics of this ability.


    Hikari snapped out of her loving daze and smiled at Eva. "Erm, this allows me to create Laws in the form of a substance, not the Divine Laws like what you guys have. For example, I can create 30 kilograms of the Law of Fire, which could be used to perfect a world. Alternatievely it could be used to create a form of life or used by someone who has the Law of Fire to increase theirprehension."


    Eva nodded. She was not too interested in this because if Hikari could create Divine Laws, Draco, her and Shuangtian could bypass the need for the equipment Draco made in order to master Laws. However, Hikari''s ability did have some great use for NPCs, though it wasn''t much to the concern of the Evil Trio.


    Eva then checked their equipment that Draco made for them.


    ?Subi''s w ¨C Gauntlets (2)


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Swiftness: When wearing this item, the user''s attack speed is increased by 350% --> 700% when attacking unarmed.


    Passive 2 ¨C Rip and Tear: The ws of this item offer an extra 800% --> 2,500% damage increase and an 80%--> 100% chance to deal fatal damage to any point of a foe.


    Active 1 ¨C Fury Swipes: After activating this skill, the user attacks a single target rapidly and ferociously, dealing automatic fatal damage to any foe per swipe. Cooldown: 30 seconds --> 3 seconds.


    Description: An item made by a seasoned Semi-God for his subus wife''s enjoyment, these gauntlets have yet to make any resounding legends in the world.?


    ?Subi Boots ¨C Boots (2)


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Passive 1 ¨C Footwork: This item contains the footwork techniques of the cksmithing master who created it, allowing its user to cast such techniques at will.


    Passive 2 ¨C Speedster: The movement speed of the user is boosted by 400% --> 1,200% when using any movement technique.


    Active 1 ¨C Ultimate Kick: Activate this skill to jump up into the air and utilize the force of gravity to smash down with a great kick upon foes, dealing 600% --> 3,000% unarmed damage. Cooldown: 40 seconds --> 3 seconds.


    Description: An item made by a seasoned Semi-God for his subus wife''s enjoyment, these boots have yet to make any resounding legends in the world.?


    ?Witch''s Broom ¨C Staff


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Intensity: When casting any of the Mystic Arts, the power of the spell is increased by 600% --> 3,000%.


    Passive 2 ¨C Flight: The user is able to use this staff to fly by sitting on it and channeling Mystic Energy.


    Active 1 ¨C Ultra Cast: When activated, this skill allows the user to entered a hyperactive state where they can Sexta-cast any Mystic Arts spells. Cooldown: 3 minutes --> 30 seconds.


    Description: An item made by a seasoned Semi-God for his witch wife''s enjoyment, this broom has yet to make any resounding legends in the world.?


    ?Witch''s Bracelet ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Soul Stealer: This item has the ability to steal all souls within the area of 300km --> 2000km around the user and can be turned off at will.


    Passive 2 ¨C Soul Purifier: All souls captured and stored by this item undergo purification, allowing them to be used for any purposes by those in the know.


    Active 1 ¨C Soul Condenser: Activating this skill allows the user to condense multiple souls together into a higher grade at will. Cooldown: none.


    Description: An item made by a seasoned Semi-God for his witch wife''s enjoyment, this bracelet has yet to make any resounding legends in the world.?


    ?Dragoness'' Circlet ¨C Ornamental Item


    Rank: Legendary


    Durability: 1,000,000/1,000,000


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Perfect Concealment: While wearing this circlet, the user will be able to suppress their true Source Origin and make it appear to be that of a half-human, half-dragon hybrid. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Passive 2 ¨C Channeling: The user is able to transform into their true form and use their abilities perfectly despite being concealed and altered.


    Active 1 ¨C Concentration: Activating this skill allows the user to concentrate their power while transformed, achieving the effect of boosting their prowess by more than 500% --> 3,500%. Cooldown: 8 minutes --> 1 minute.


    Description: An item made by a seasoned Semi-God for his Dragoness wife''s enjoyment, this circlet has yet to make any resounding legends in the world.?


    ?Energy Converter ¨C Unique Item (Hikari)


    Rank: Divine


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C External Conversion: Convert ambient energies from one type to another with no penalties to quality and no wastage. Speed depends on Spirit x 5.


    Passive 2 ¨C Internal Conversion: Convert selected energies from one type to another with no penalties to quality and no wastage. Speed depends on Spirit x 5.


    Active 1 ¨C Instant Conversion: Convert all energy selected from one attribute to another instantly. Cooldown: 20 hours --> 30 minutes.


    Active 2 ¨C Self-Conversion: Convert energy within a target from one attribute to another instantly. Cooldown: 20 hours --> 30 minutes.


    Description: This is the first tool the Refinement God ever made to support their unique Tradeskill and has an unparalleled history in the lineage of Tradeskills. Its value is immeasurable to all species.?


    ?Intelligence Booster ¨C Ornamental Item (Zaine)


    Rank: Epic


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Psychic Enhancement: All psychic rted skills and techniques are enhanced by 30% --> 70%, and use 40% --> 90% less resources.


    Active 1 ¨C Overbearing Wave: Activating this skill allows the user to condense their mind energy greatly and release it as a huge wave that incapacitates all enemies within 5 --> 20 miles. Cooldown: 1 day --> 1 hour.


    Description: This focus crystal was condensed through the purification and sublimation of the psychic ability of a young Intelligence Sentinel. Since the target had not yet reached the height of his power, the item too possesses the ability to grow further.


    Further abilities can be unlocked by sacrificing experience points. 0% of 30000% needed to upgrade to Legendary Rank.?


    ?Purefire ¨C Fusion item (Hikari)


    Rank: Legendary


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Clear Mind: All status effects rting to the mind and soul are unconditionally resisted.


    Passive 2 ¨C Clear Body: All status effects rting to the body are unconditionally resisted.


    Active 1 ¨C Heartfire: Expel all the negativity in a target''s heart and body, bringing about perfect mental and physical stability. Cooldown: 20 hours --> 3 hours.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of purity, a legendary mystic me born from the power of the soul. Ranked number 2 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    ?Divinefire ¨C Fusion item (Hikari)


    Rank: Divine


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Holy mes: The user is able to channel the holiest mes freely. Depending on their race and ss, the holy mes may manifest different uses.


    Passive 2 ¨C Divine Privilege: The user is exempt from all forms of arbitration, questioning and interference by parties mortal or divine.


    Active 1 ¨C Purify: Using the Divine me, cleanse any target or item of any and all impurities, bringing it to its perfect state. Cooldown: 10 minutes --> 10 seconds.


    Active 2 ¨C Law: With the Divine me, forcefullyprehend a Divine Law permanently. Cooldown: 1 month --> 7 days.


    Description: This is a me that was birthed due to the presence of Divinity, a legendary mystic me born from the power of the Gods. Ranked number 1 out of the Great Ten Mystic mes.?


    Eva looked them items up and down then frowned. First things first, the misceneous items Draco had crafted for them had to be changed, or at least increased, especially for Hikari. With the power Eva possessed, Hikari no longer had to hide her Draconic nature because apart from Origin Gods, no one could cause them trouble.


    Secondly, there were too few items belonging to Roma. Even though the Mystic Arts made her self-sufficient, it was not a good thing. As Draco''s main wives wasn''t it just proper for them to have Origin items as well as a few throwaway Divine items?


    Also, Zaine had to work on her Epic item and bring it up to the Legendary grade. No, at this point it was far more effective for them to have Draco craft her a Divine one with simr but better effects.


    As for Hikari''s two mes, she could still use the Purefire, but the Divinefire was wasted on her. Looking at it, Eva couldn''t help but feel like the Divinefire was perfect for Gabriel. With that in mind, a scheme on how to trick the dignified True Goddess into bing her little sister formed in Eva''s mind.


    After this, Eva took the Morningstar family from this zone and let them rest at home for a few days. It was important to bnce rest and work, not to mention she needed Hoover to tabte the various calctions of their effort during the training.


    The system Eva had announced a few days ago was not for fun but was truly the official system of the Morningstar n. The training for the past few days was to set this all up and also begin a preliminary screening.


    After all, the starting points of everyone were just too different. If Eva were to just let thempete as-is, it would be a rather unfair and restrictive system that would cause malice and negativity to breed within the n.


    Eva was definitely not so shortsighted that she could not see this nor could she deal with it, which led to the current situation. Even as Hoover worked, Eva used this chance to check on the various things in the Inner Universe like thes with other life, the Sentinels who were being farmed, among other things.


    After a few days, the results were shown to the concubines to motivate them. Eva then seperated them into groups to have separate intensivebat training pertaining to their skill levels.


    The exception to this were Zaine, Hikari and Roma who were being given the most freedom. Their goal was simply to reach the peak of Rank 7 and then rely on their skill to breakthrough, assuming Draco didn''t chip in with some useful items from the Divine Trial.


    Even if Eva and Shuangtian couldn''t assist him currently due to their duties, their Soulmate could easily have the lovely 3 beauties support him and apany him in his adventurers in the Divine World.


    The moment Eva told them this, the three became motivated and rushed out to find various World Bosses to fight on their own, as that was the quickest way to rise.

 Chapter 1128 Building A Pantheon

    Draco stood above the ruined city below, a light shing in his eyes. He increased the output of this Destruction Energy barrier and created arge space of about 30 meters around him that was devoid of the grey rot.


    He thennded at the entrance of the city and nced at the name. It was called "Omnipotent City", which should have been the name of the pantheon that formerly ruled this ce. Draco scoffed and walked in while assessing the ce.


    In terms of size, it was smaller than Supreme City by many tiers and its development was alsocking. After all Supreme City was the most resplendent city in the Divine Realm, whether it was now or in the old era.


    Still, there was much value to this ruined city that Draco found interesting. For one, the grey rot only corroded living beings and things with lifeforce like nts, grass, animals. Non-living things could perfectly withstand its effect, or were even immune to it.


    As such, Draco opened up many buildings and surveyed through them , finding many things. Divine items and equipment that were left behind by True Gods who were too slow to move them away, a huge amount of Aether coins, and crystals, as well as many interesting little trinkets with all sorts of functions.


    Draco naturally took them all, because even if he couldn''t use them, someone in his family could. If not his family, then his guild. If not his guild, then his kingdom or future pantheon.


    Speaking of future pantheon¡­


    Draco rubbed his chin. He had another goal foring out here, and that was to find a rtively far ce from Supreme City to clear with Sheerpressure and then im it as his own. Since the Supreme Pantheonined about costs and whatnot, they couldn''t be mad if he repaired thend himself after clearing it right?


    Then he would build his pantheon on thatnd and establish his own city to be a frontier. It was necessary because just a few minutes ago, he had received a message from Eva that his three beauties were at Rank 7 and would likely be True Gods soon.


    However, that was not as pressing as the fact that his core members had already conquered 75% of the former main ne boundaries - which was halved due to the expansion after update 3, meaning it was 37.5% overall - and had reached Rank 6 each.


    By the time theypleted the entire main ne, they would likely have reached the peak of Rank 7 and would be ready to be True Gods. When his 50 or so core members came up here, their power alone would be enough to turn this entire ce upside down, and Draco was definitely looking forward to it.


    They even sent him details of their Rank Ups through the guild system as a form of boasting, which left him amused. If he showed then his Eternal ss details, would they shit their pants or would they pee the bed?


    He decided to check itter. Right now, it was time to ''drop the bomb''.


    This city was not his target, so he finished looting it and then rose into the air once more. Using his bloodline now, he opened a space portal and walked though, intending to go as far as he could in the opposite direction.


    Due to the sealing of his bloodline, its potency wasn''t as great as when they were in the real world nor when they were in the Eternal World, so when Draco came out, he only felt like his previous location was extremely distant.


    However, despite his expectations, he did not cross over to the literal other side of the world. Draco looked around and calcted his spatial coordinates. He ascertained that he was very far north, the opposite direction of the Supreme City which was established near the southernmost end of the Divine Realm.


    The concentration of grey rot in this area was slightly higher than around Supreme city, but not by much. This was because the origin of the grey rot was far to the west, so it spread to the north and south at an equal speed.


    So the west was choked with the most potent grey rot while the east had the thinnest concentration. Draco guessed that this was likely where the AI dumped those True Gods from the main ne and also where the other pantheons that weren''t destroyed - like Sigurd''s pantheon - were hiding.


    He shook his head and nced around. It was a typical wastnd like area and he could not see any nearby cities or signs of ruined civilization in the four cardinal directions. This satisfied him greatly as Draco pointed upwards with a smile.


    Immediately, the sky cracked the the moon came down while infused with the Law of Malevolent Darkness. Draco was scared to use the Law of True Destruction because he wasn''t sure any conventional methods could repair thend after that.


    BANG!


    The area was finally cleared for takeover. Dante received another huge amount of Divine Essence as well as Aether Coin and items drops. He greedily took everything and kept it in his inventory while taking out his Pantheon Establishment Token.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Would you like to build your pantheon here? Y/N?


    Draco naturally chose yes.


    ?Pantheon has has the following factors;


    - Cratered and Uneven Ground: +100%


    - Arid and Destend: +300%


    - gued by powerful Laws: +500%


    - Cost of extra Labor and Research: +50%


    - Insufficient materials: +900%


    - Grey rot cleared: -10%


    Base bulding cost: 100,000 Aether Coins


    Discount: 10,0000 Aether Coins


    Additions: 1,850,000 Aether Coins


    Final cost: 1,840,000 Aether Coins


    Pay? Y/N?


    Draco''s expression changed. He was suddenly filled with endless hatred towards Kilobar and that fucking Supreme Pantheon because it was clear from this that they had throughly fleeced him!


    Look at how much was being charged here and how much was charged there for the same thing! This one even included restoring thend and then building the actual pantheon itself!


    Draco watched as the pantheon slowly rose from the ground with cold eyes but he decided to m himself by checking the stuff his core members sent earlier to distract himself.


    (Author''s Note: You can run from it and you can try to hide, but destiny always arrives.)


    ?Heaven''s Devourer - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: ck Hole (Passive), Infinite Absorption (Passive), Energy Devour (Active), Energy Conversion (Active).


    Rank 2: Spirit Devour (Active), Spirit Conversion (Active)


    Rank 3: Darkness Maniption (Passive), Energy Seal (Passive)


    Rank 4: Strength Devour (Active), Strength Conversion (Active).


    Rank 5: Energy Imbuement (Passive), Stat Imbuement (Passive)


    Rank 6: Mind Devour (Active), Mind Conversion (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50% <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ss weapons: All.


    ss skills: Any Darkness.?


    ?Mind Devour ¨C Active skill


    Effect: When in physical contact with any entity/organism in possession of Intelligence, you can absorb their Intelligence at a variable rate depending on your current Spirit stat x10.


    Cooldown: 12 hours.?


    ?Mind Conversion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Convert all the absorbed Intelligence from your absorption into your own, increasing your Intelligence stat.


    Cooldown: 15 days.?


    Meh, Hades'' ss upgrade was okay. Draco knew his bloodline was still better for now.


    ?Nephilim - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Demonic Source - Rank 6 (Passive), Devilish Source - Rank 6 (Passive), Magnitude (Active), Mind st (Active),


    Rank 2: Pulverise (Active), Mind Explosion (Active)


    Rank 3: Hellfire (Passive), ckfire (Passive),


    Rank 4: Decimate (Active), Endless Mirage (Active)


    Rank 5: Demonic Might - Rank 6 (Passive), Devil''s Guile - Rank 6 (Passive)


    Rank 6: Mind Sunder (Active), Disintegrate (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Evil.?


    ?Mind Sunder ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Split the mind of a chosen target into two, forcing each side to fight the other.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Disintegrate ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Bathe an Area Zone in the purest hellfire. This deals 1o,000% disintegration damage.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    Draco was speechless. This Pedro fellow was truly a copycat, he was literally leeching off his old Devil and Demon form skills from when he had the Abyssal Prime Divine ss.


    ?Divine Shaper - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Creation Well (Passive), Divine Invincibility (Passive), Resurrect (Active), Recreate (Active)


    Rank 2: Bestow (Active), Shape (Active)


    Rank 3: Law of Recovery (Passive), Law of Purity (Active).


    Rank 4: Craft (Active), Create (Active)


    Rank 5: Divine Resistance (Passive), Divine Passage (Passive)


    Rank 6: Mobilize (Active), Stabilize (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any Good or Divine.?


    ?Mobilize ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Connect with the essence of a thing or item and grant it life. This only works on inanimate objects with no soul or mind.


    Cooldown: None.?


    ?Stabilize ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Connect with the essence of any theory or idea and grant it objectivity within thews of the universe. The more esoteric and abstract the idea, the harder it is to stabilize.


    Cooldown: None.?

 Chapter 1129 Rank 6 Core Members 1

    Tsk, tsk, that little girl, X always looked so cute and harmless like a lovable hamster, but who knew she was so overpowered in the background? Even Eva''s heart trembled on the other side of their mental connection, as X was reaching her and Hikari''s levels of potency in Creation Energy.


    ?Blood Sovereign - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Blood Absorption (Passive), Living Blood (Passive), Blood Legion (Active), The Red Wave (Active)


    Rank 2: Blood Rust (Active), Feral Waters (Active),


    Rank 3: Blood Weaponry (Passive), Blood Grafting (Passive)


    Rank 4: Blood Bath (Active), Pool of Youth (Active)


    Rank 5: King of Blood (Passive), All For One (Passive)


    Rank 6: Blood Restoration (Active), Blood Disintegration (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any.


    ss skills: Any Blood, Lightning.?


    ?Blood Restoration ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Blood Sovereign is an asset to his allies but a scourge to his enemies. Infuse the energy of life and vitality into the blood of all allies within a range of 1 kilometer and allow them tor regain 60% HP, Stamina as well as 400% increased recovery of these two stats.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Blood Explosion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Blood Sovereign can overload his control of blood to achieve the impossible. At the cost of a permanent loss of 1% of your HP bar, you can fully disintegrate the blood of any target at the same Rank as you, regardless of their defense or abilities.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    Hm, Hunter was doing pretty well. This, along with his previous abilities, would be extremely fucking useful when he became a True God. Most True Gods did not imbue theirws onto their bodies, so their blood as unprotected. Hunter could ughter legions of True Gods with ease before they even knew what hit them.


    ?Seductive Goddess - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Aura of Lust (Passive), Body of Pleasure (Passive), Divine Charm (Active), Pink Mist (Active)


    Rank 2: Subus Summon (Active), Incubus Summon (Active),


    Rank 3: Soul Defense (Passive), Anti-Light Domain (Passive)


    Rank 4: Seductive Wish (Active), Kiss of Death (Active)


    Rank 5: Supreme Beauty (Passive), Love and Desire (Passive)


    Rank 6: Sister Nymphs (Active), Corrupt (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any.


    ss skills: Any Subus, Charisma.?


    ?Sister Nymphs ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon your fellow Subi sisters from the Devil Realm at no cost to their power, allowing them to enter this realm for a short while to help you inbat or in other tasks.


    Note: 10 Rank 6 Subi are summoned at Rank 6.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Corrupt ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Seductive Goddess does not just charm, but she corrupts too. Turn a willing or unwilling female of significant beauty into a subus permanently by corrupting her mind. This requires at least 2 times the Charisma and Spirit than the opposing party.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Draco could only sigh on behalf of Nightwalker. The fellow had walked into this bundle of red gs on his own, so he shouldn''t scream for help if things go wrong. With Be''s new ability to summon more subi, he could see a glorious and wretched ambush waiting for Nightwalker in the future.


    ?The Word of Law - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: I Am The Law (Passive), Supreme Avatar (Passive), Judgment (Active), ountability (Active)


    Rank 2: Treaty (Active), Mediation (Active),


    Rank 3: Great Mind (Passive), Immovable Will (Passive)


    Rank 4: Appointment (Active), Punishment (Active)


    Rank 5: Energy of the World (Passive), Deeper Laws (Passive)


    Rank 6: Deration (Active), Judicial Bnce (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None


    ss skills: Any Avatar, Law.?


    ?Delcaration ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create a deration that decides the fate of any party that is weaker than you in terms of political, financial and military power, causing them to be forced to bey the contents of the deration regardless of willingness.


    Duration: Variable


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Judicial Bnce ¨C Active skill <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Effect: This is an active skill formed by the theory of Separation of Powers. It empowers the The Word of Law to maintain equilibrium and exercise control over various aspects ofbat, much like the bnced distribution of power among the branches of government.


    Abilities:


    Bnce Stance - The user adopts a bnced stance, enabling them to effectively manage offense, defense, and support duringbat. This stance enhances their ability to adapt to different situations and strategically allocate their resources. Duration: Variable.


    Tripartite Execution: The user divides their actions into three distinct branches: Executive, Legitive, and Judicial. Each branch represents a different style or approach tobat. Duration: Variable


    A. Executive Branch - Focuses on offensive maneuvers and quick, decisive strikes. Attacks from this branch are swift and powerful, aiming to overwhelm opponents with speed and precision.


    B. Legitive Branch - Emphasizes defensive tactics and support abilities. Actions from this branch are centered around fortifying the user''s defenses and providing aid to allies, such as healing or buffing.


    C. Judicial Branch: Specializes in control and maniption, enabling the user to disrupt opponents'' strategies and impose restrictions. Actions from this branch include debuffs, crowd control, and the ability to negate or counter enemy abilities.


    Separation Surge - As the user sessfully utilizes each branch of theirbat abilities, their overall power and effectiveness increase. This surge of strength further enhances theirbat prowess and enables them to unleash devastating attacks or potent supportive actions. Duration: 1 hour.


    Cooldown: None.?


    Draco whistled. Who knew that now snobbish fellow Noble Writer could disy such prowess. His ss had very fewbat abilities so he usually relied on the bloodline Eva gave him for fight, which was the susanoo-like one.


    Now, with his second active from reaching Rank 6, he could do a lot more than just stand around stupidly and swing his astral projection around like an Uchiha.


    ?Machine King - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Soul of Metal (Passive), Law of Metal (Passive), Warrior Metal King (Active), Mage Metal King (Active).


    Rank 2: Machine Army (Active), Crafter Metal King (Active).


    Rank 3: Body of Metal (Passive), Life of Metal (Passive).


    Rank 4: Dismantle (Active), Craft (Active).


    Rank 5: Metal World (Passive), Internal Mine (Passive),


    Rank 6: Metallic Construct (Active), Metallic Fortification (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Metal, Engineering.?


    ?Metallic Construct - Active Skill


    Effect: Channeling yourmand over the Law of Metal, you summon a wave of metallic power. This metallic power is imbued with Worldly Energy, allowing it to develop itself into constructs and buildings of a technological nature, aiding you in various ways.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Metallic Fortification - Active Skill


    Effect: By harnessing the power of the Law of Metal, you reinforce your defenses and fortify yourself with an imprable metallic barrier. The barrier provides enhanced protection against physical and magical attacks, deflecting iing projectiles and reducing the impact of enemy abilities.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 50 minutes.?


    Draco''s mentor, Happy Saint, was definitely on top of his game as usual. His ss had abandoned its usual weakness and fully merged with his bloodline abilities, such that he could use the two interchangeably with no noticeable difference.


    When he became a True God, he would be a super menace like nothing one has every seen before. Draco was looking forward to it, since Happy Saint could also use his ss to craft meaning he could force his way into bing a God of cksmithing and Engineering.


    ?The Merchant God - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Divine Persuasion (Passive), Perfect Negotiation (Passive), Mobile Market (Active), Summon the World Merchant (Active).


    Rank 2: Limitless Assets (Active), Auction (Active).


    Rank 3: Vault of Wealth (Passive), Perfect Business Operation (Passive).


    Rank 4: Recruitment (Active), Board of Directors (Active).


    Rank 5: Golden Rule (Passive), Unpovertible (Passive),


    Rank 6: The Power of Money (Active), Endless Loans (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Charisma, Merchant.?


    ?The Power of Money ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Money is power, not any bullshit knowledge or martial might. Using money,mission any world event or quest in your name or the name of the faction behind you. The final payout is charged from your ount, but you only pay 10% of the amount.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Endless Loans ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Merchant God needs to take risks, but how can his risk his own wealth and liability? You can take a loan from any banking institution regardless of your credit or outstanding debt, allowing you to continue doing business forever.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Draco was iparably frightened by these skills. One allowed Money Lover to simply spawn any kind of event while paying out only 10% of the premised reward from his pocket while the AI handled the rest!


    Damn!


    The other allowed him to take loans from banks nonstop, regardless of anything.


    Fuck!


    Shit!


    Draco had to say, Money Lover had nobat capability, but this fellow could nheless turn the entire main ne upside down even faster than the other core members if he wanted to.

 Chapter 1130 Rank 6 Core Members 2

    Thank god the Rank 7 Bank belonged to them and Money lover was in charge of it. Otherwise, the entire main ne would shatter immediately.


    ?Immortal - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: All Elemental Divine Spirit Root (Passive), Body of Laws (Passive), Spirit Cultivation (Active), Five Elements Worldly Palm (Active)


    Rank 2: Foundation Building Spells (Active), Body Refinement Seals (Active),


    Rank 3: Auto Cultivate (Passive), Dharma Powers (Passive)


    Rank 4: Nascent Resurrection (Active), Soul Sense (Active)


    Rank 5: Soul Cultivation (Passive), Physical Immunity (Passive)


    Rank 6: Ascension Power (Active), Mahayana True Body (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any.


    ss skills: Any Elemental, Physical and Special.?


    ?Ascension Power ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The power of an Ascension stage cultivator lies in their ability to manifest thews of the world through their Dao Fruit. When activating this skill, you are able to freely manipte and harness any elemental forces you haveprehended. Your attacks be infused with elemental might, delivering devastating blows to your enemies.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Mahayana True Body - Active skill


    Effect: The Mahayana True Body represents the Immortals mastery over their physical and spiritual essence. When activating this skill, you enter a state of transcendence, gaining immense power and control over your being. During the Mahayana True Body state, you tap into the depths of your body''s Hidden Treasures, allowing you to sequentially open the Either Inner Hidden Gates without any penalty.


    Gate of Opening: Unlock the first Inner Gate. This increases Strength by 100%.


    Gate of Healing: Unlock the second Inner Gate. This increases Strength by 10% and refills all stamina and mana continuously for the duration of the skill. This gate can only be activated after the first inner gate.


    Gate of Life: Unlock the third Inner Gate. This increases Endurance by 100%. This gate can only be activated after the second inner gate.


    Gate of Pain: Unlock the fourth Inner Gate. This increases Dexterity by 100%. This gate can only be activated after the third inner gate.


    Gate of Limit: Unlock the fifth Inner Gate. This increases all stats by 50%. This gate can only be activated after unlocking the fourth Inner Gate.


    Gate of View: Unlock the sixth Inner Gate. This increases Intelligence by 100%. This gate can only be activated after unlocking the fifth Inner Gate.


    Gate of Wonder: Unlock the seventh Inner Gate. This gate negates all non-equipment skill cooldowns for the duration. This gate can only be activated after unlocking the sixth Inner Gate.


    Gate of Death: Unlock the eighth Inner Gate. This gate represents the ultimate stage of the Mahayana True Body, granting you a brief glimpse of the Immortal realm. You temporarily gain the ability to use the Divine Law of Immortality. This gate can only be activated after unlocking the seventh Inner Gate.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    Oh? Kiran''s first skill was pretty average among Divine sses, allowing him to throw attacks down wantonly. That was normal and unimpressive given the scale of what he could already do, but that second skill!


    After opening thest gate, he can temporarily use a Divine Law like a True God. So even if he didn''t have Divine Energy to fuel it, he could easily suppress any mortal being to death. What a crazy skill.


    ?Colossus - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Tyrant Body (Passive), Titan Strength (Passive), Giant Fist (Active), World End Stomp (Active)


    Rank 2: Limitless Berserk (Active), Power Clones (Active),


    Rank 3: Aura of Strength (Passive), Damage Preservation (Passive)


    Rank 4: Magnitude (Active), Power Lariat (Active)


    Rank 5: Equipment Condensation (Passive), Ultimate Velocity (Passive)


    Rank 6: Elemental Colossi Body (Active), Power Soul (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Unarmed, Large.


    ss skills: Any Strength, Physical and Berserk.?


    ?Elemental Colossi Body ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Manifest the entirety of your power and squeeze it into your muscture, allowing you to expand beyond the limit of your typical body. When gigantified, all your stats are increased by 300%!


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Power Soul ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to imbue yourself with the Power Soul, a special entity formed from your sheer physical power. This allows all your attacks to possess soul damage, while granting yourself 50% increased soul defense and resistance for the duration.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    Nothing much to say about Boyd. His ss was pure muscle and it opted to stay that way. Though, the addition of a skill that allowed him to deal soul damage and most importantly, defend against it, was utterly crucial and a great thing.


    ?Divine Shot - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Scavenger Pro (Passive), Sleight of Hand Pro (Passive), UAV (Active), Care Package (Active)


    Rank 2: Sentry Gun (Active), Predator Missile (Active),


    Rank 3: Stopping Power Pro (Passive), Martyrdom (Passive)


    Rank 4: Attack Helicopter (Active), AC-130 (Active)


    Rank 5: Commando Pro (Passive), Last Stand Pro (Passive)


    Rank 6: EMP (Active), Tactical Nuke (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Ranged.


    ss skills: Any Ranged and Energy.?


    ?EMP ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to release an Electromaic Pulse that cancels enemy skills and spells as well as disabling enemies'' equipment and forcefully unequipping them. This skill also silences all enemies for the duration.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 16 hours.?


    ?Tactical Nuke ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to calls in a Nuclear Strike that detonates after 10 seconds, killing all targets within an Area Zone regardless of their methods as long as they are at the same Rank as the user, while also killing the user as well. This deals 30,000% nuclear damage to any other target that doesn''t directly die.


    Cooldown: 7 days.?


    Draco was speechless. He knew Shani, Boyd''s cute dark skinned tomboy wife. He couldn''t reconcile that athletic and easygoing youngdy with a woman who could create such destruction with a snap of her fingers every 7 days.


    ?The Bastion - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Law of Defense (Passive), Divine Bastion (Passive), Immovable Defense (Active), Perfect Reflection (Active).


    Rank 2: Shield Wave (Active), Ground Smash (Active).


    Rank 3: Indomitable (Passive), Indefatigable (Passive).


    Rank 4: Noble Sacrifice (Active), Vanguard (Active).


    Rank 5: Best Offense Is A Good Defense (Passive), Best Defense Is A Good Offensive (Passive) <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rank 6: Perfect Taunt (Active), Pass The Baton (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Hammer, Shield.


    ss skills: Any Defensive and Physical.?


    ?Perfect Taunt ¨C Active skill


    Effect: How dare the enemy try to bypass The Bastion and attack your allies whom you have sworn to protect? Simply speak out any line you wish and it shall convert into the most triggering thing for the opponent, taunting them to attack you for the duration.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 second.?


    ?Pass The Baton ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Sigh, I am not willing! The Bastion realizes that things aren''t looking good and decides to burn thest remaining bit of his lifeforce to grant all his allies invincibility for the duration. In that time, he hopes that they can escape in time¡­


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: Once per battle.?


    Damn, Uno was trying topete with RamButt, that freak? A skill to speak out the most triggering thing? Draco wondered what Uno would say for him, and he would investigateter.


    ?The Lich King - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Lich King''s Might (Passive), Law of Death (Passive), Perfect Return (Active), Bestow (Active).


    Rank 2: Death World (Active), Turn Living (Active).


    Rank 3: Lich King''s Blessing (Passive), Law of Frost (Passive).


    Rank 4: Supreme Netherworld Gate (Active), Darkness Envoy (Active).


    Rank 5: Soul Defilement (Passive), Indestructible Army (Passive)


    Rank 6: Soul Harvest (Active). Necrotic Barrier (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Sword, Lance.


    ss skills: Any Ice, Death and Soul.?


    ?Soul Harvest ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Tap into the dark magic of the underworld, allowing you to harvest the souls of fallen enemies to replenish your own power. When using this skill, you consume the essence of defeated enemies within a radius of an Area Zone restoring a percentage of your health and mana based on the number of souls harvested. The skill provides a 10% health and mana restoration per soul consumed. Additionally, for a duration of 20 seconds after using Soul Harvest, your dark magic abilities deal 300% increased damage.


    Cooldown: 60 seconds.?


    ?Necrotic Barrier ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Embrace the necrotic energies that surround you, forming a protective barrier that absorbs iing damage. Upon activation, this skill creates a shield that absorbs 90% of iing damage and absorbs 50% of the equivalent your maximum health to restore itself. Furthermore, any enemy that attacks you while the barrier is active will be afflicted with a debuff, reducing their damage output by 30%.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    Very damn useful skills, that was for sure. Dreary Traveler had only been a rtive average necromancer in the previous timeline but after showing his value here and joining Umbra, he had only be greater and greater as the days went by.


    ?Demon Soleus - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Red Leg (Passive), Infinite Agility (Passive), Area Destruction (Active), Around the World Kick (Active).


    Rank 2: High Kick of mes (Active), 10,000 Kicks (Active).


    Rank 3: Air Step (Passive), Indestructible Calves (Passive).


    Rank 4: Supreme Down Kick (Active), Demonic Hands (Active).


    Rank 5: Hellfire Legs (Passive), Anti-Water mes (Passive)


    Rank 6: zing Footwork (Active), Inferno Kick (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Unarmed (Leg), Fire and Agility.?


    ?zing Footwork ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Ignite the power of fire within your legs, enhancing your speed and agility to extraordinary levels. When activating this skill, mes envelop your legs, leaving fiery trails with each step you take. While this skill is active, your movement speed is increased by 5000%. Additionally, any enemies youe into contact with during this time have a chance to be ignited, suffering 50% fire damage over time.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Inferno Kick ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unleash a devastating fiery kick upon your target, engulfing them in mes and dealing 10,000% fire damage. The kick inflicts high burning damage to the target, causing an additional 40% damage over time.


    Duration: 3 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Gawt Dayum.


    Those two skills were enough to execute any enemy that even looked at Sanji wrong. The damage numbers would be very fucking useful when Sanji became a True God, allowing him to throughly abuse the Divine Point system to kick the grey rot to death.


    ?Magma King - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Red Dog (Passive), Logia-type Body (Passive), Magma Fist (Active), Magma Wave (Active).


    Rank 2: Aka Inu Fist (Active), Absorption (Active).


    Rank 3: Ice Suppression (Passive), Infinite Magma (Passive).


    Rank 4: Chest Piercing Magma w (Active), Lava Ball (Active).


    Rank 5: Rising Temperature (Passive), Evesting Flow (Passive)


    Rank 6: Molten Barrage (Active), Magma Flow (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Magma, and Unarmed.?


    ?Molten Barrage ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Upon activation, you summon a volcanic eruption, causing molten rocks to rain down on your foes. These rocks deal 300% area-of-effect damage upon impact, causing significant magma and physical damage to all enemies within an Area Zone. The burning effect from the molten rocks also inflicts 60% fire damage over time.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 40 minutes.?


    ?Magma Flow ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Tap into the raw power of magma, surrounding yourself with a flowing torrent of molten energy. When activating Magma Flow, your body bes enveloped in a swirling mass of moltenva, granting you enhanced defenses and offensive capabilities. While in this state, your physical and magical damage is increased by 800%, and you gain full resistance to iing fire and heat based damage. Additionally, any enemies in close proximity to you suffer continuous fire damage.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    Draco was seating just imagining the heat from Akainu''s skills. He definitely would not stand anywhere near that fellow with 300yers of ice in between.

 Chapter 1131 Rank 6 Core Members 3

    ?Gambit of Cards - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Gambit''s Deck (Passive), Card Design (Passive), Free Draw (Active), Free Hand (Active),


    Rank 3: Multi-Draw (Active), Effect Booster (Active),


    Rank 3: Substitute Energy (Passive), Card Body (Passive),


    Rank 4: Random Generation (Active), Deck Bestowal (Active)


    Rank 5: Luck or Tricks? (Passive), Card Swap (Passive)


    Rank 6: Deck of Fate (Active), Royal Flush (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Card.


    ss skills: Any Luck, Probability, Trickster and Card.?


    ?Deck of Fate - Active skill


    Effect: As a master of cards and luck, you draw upon the mystical power of your deck to influence the oue of events. When activating this skill, you conjure a magical deck of cards, each card representing a unique effect. You can select a card from your deck and unleash its corresponding ability, altering the course of battle or enhancing your own abilities. The effects of the cards can vary from dealing damage to enemies, providing buffs to allies, or manipting probabilities. The power of your deck is only limited by your creativity and strategic thinking. The deck refreshes after each use, allowing you to draw a new hand of cards for future battles.


    Cooldown: 1 month.?


    ?Royal Flush - Active skill


    Effect: Harnessing the full potential of your card mastery as the Gambit of Cards, you unleash the ultimatebination of cards known as the Royal Flush. When activating this skill, a wave of energy surges from your deck, engulfing your enemies and dealing 12,000% Five Elements damage.


    Note: The Royal Flush consists of five specific cards: Ace, King, Queen, Jack, and Ten. Each card represents a different element or ability. The Ace signifies fire, the King represents lightning, the Queen embodies ice, the Jack symbolizes wind, and the Ten represents earth. As the Royal Flush unfolds, the elements converge, unleashing a devastating elemental onught on your targets.


    Cooldown: 24 hours.?


    Hm? Draco frowned. Joker could create new decks at will? How would that sh with his Gambit''s Deck passive which was also simr. Or¡­


    Draco''s felt thunder strike in his mind. Could Joker use both decks simultaneously? God in Heaven!


    As for Royal Flush, it was a lot more banal in the end.


    ?Void Speaker - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Corrupted Runes (Passive), Void Body (Passive), Thrall Summon (Active), Divine Rune (Active)


    Rank 2: Voidify (Active), Corrode(Active)


    Rank 3: Abyssal Lord (Passive), Pseudo-Divine Source Origin (Passive)


    Rank 4: Thousand Forms (Active), Void Implosion (Active)


    Rank 5: Astral Void Domain (Passive), Devouring (Passive)


    Rank 6: Dark Embrace (Active), Void Rift (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Void, Rune, Law.?


    ?Dark Embrace - Active skill


    Effect: Tap into the depths of the abyss and invoke the power of darkness. When activating this skill, you envelop yourself in an ethereal shroud of shadows, enhancing your offensive and defensive capabilities by 300%. Your attacks be infused with abyssal energy, dealing an additional 1000% dark damage to your enemies. The dark shroud also grants you increased 40% to agility and 25% to evasion, allowing you to swiftly dodge iing attacks. Additionally, while in this state, you be partially immune to light-based attacks.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Void Rift - Active skill


    Effect: Unleash the true essence of the abyss and open a portal to the void itself. When activating this skill, a massive rift materializes before you, releasing chaotic energy from the depths of the void. The rift acts as a gateway to the abyss, sucking in all enemies within an Area Zone. Within the Void Rift, thews of reality be distorted, causing 10% abyssal damage over time to those caught within its grasp.


    Duration: 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    Well damn. Happy Schr did seem to be walking down and very scary path. His ss skills were quite frightening and the worst part was that it involved a field even Eva didn''t dare to y with, the Abyss. Eva had the Mother of the Abyss branch but barely used it for fear of the consequences.


    ?Supreme Killer - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: True Stealth (Passive), Law of Killing (Passive), Terror (Active), Total Execution (Active).


    Rank 2: Blood Burn (Active), Omniscient Senses (Active).


    Rank 3: Blood Absorption (Passive), Blood Control (Passive).


    Rank 4: Blood World (Active), Blood Clones (Active).


    Rank 5: Law of Blood (Passive), Law of Assassination (Passive)


    Rank 6: Shadow Step (Active), Blood Veil (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Small.


    ss skills: Any Blood, Assassin, ughter.?


    ?Shadow Step - Active skill


    Effect: Tap into the essence of darkness and shadows, allowing you to move swiftly and silently across the battlefield. When activating this skill, you can teleport instantaneously to a target location within an Area Zone, leaving behind a shadowy afterimage that confuses your enemies. The skill also grants you a temporary 200% increase in agility and evasion, making it harder for enemies tond hits on you.


    Cooldown: 15 seconds.?


    ?Blood Veil - Active skill


    Effect: Embrace the darkness as a Supreme Killer and unleash the Blood Veil. When activating this skill, you envelop yourself in a swirling torrent of blood, bing nigh untouchable and ethereal. The Blood Veil grants you temporary invulnerability, rendering you immune to physical and magical attacks for a brief period. Moreover, the Blood Veil allows you to move freely through the shadows, enabling you to swiftly close in on your targets and strike with deadly precision. While in this state, your attacks are amplified, dealing 300% extra damage and causing your enemies to bleed, inflicting 10% continuous harm over time.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    A powerful blink skill and a concealment skill that can work in and out ofbat. Cobra was definitely going to be a top tier powerhouses with this one. Just imagine the amount of True Gods who''d take an L in his hands.


    ?Sage - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Wisdom of the Ages (Passive), Schrly Enthusiasm (Passive), Open Forum (Active), Sages of the Past (Active) <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rank 2: Sage Mode (Active), Theory of Violence (Active)


    Rank 3: Sage''s Will (Passive), Sage''s Charisma (Passive)


    Rank 4: Research Findings (Active), Enlightenment (Active)


    Rank 5: Sage''s Time (Passive), Research Energy (Passive)


    Rank 6: Transcendent Shapeshift (Active), Mystic Insight (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Staff/Rod.


    ss skills: Any Tradeskill, Sage, Intelligence.?


    ?Transcendent Shapeshift - Active skill


    Effect: Tap into the transformative abilities of the Monkey King, Sun Wukong, and assume the form of different creatures at will. When activating this skill, you can shapeshift into various forms, such as a giant ape, a flying cloud, or even smaller creatures, gaining unique abilities and advantages depending on the form you choose.


    Note: The giant ape form enhances your strength, durability, and physical prowess, making you a formidable force on the battlefield. The flying cloud form grants you unparalleled speed and mobility, allowing you to traverse great distances in an instant. The smaller creature forms offer stealth and agility, enabling you to infiltrate enemy lines undetected.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Sagacious Insight - Active skill


    Effect: Awaken your inner wisdom and unlock the secrets of the universe through your profound insight. When activating this skill, you gain unparalleled perception and intuition, allowing you to see through illusions, detect hidden dangers, and anticipate your opponent''s moves. Your senses be heightened, enabling you to discern the faintest of details and decipherplex puzzles or magical enchantments. Additionally, this skill grants you temporary knowledge and understanding of a specific magical phenomenon or ancient lore, providing you with valuable information and tactical advantage in various situations.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    Armonia was truly special. His ss allowed him to master knowledge and research a lot into Tradeskills but also granted him somebat power on ount of his affiliation with the Monkey King.


    In Draco''s candid opinion, the Monkey King was one of the strongest Avatars between the 9 origin humans, and Eva and Shuangtian in his mind agreed. The depth of that''s fellows power and tricks were limitless.


    ?Divine Archer - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Perfect Body (Passive), God of Marksmen (Passive), One Shot, One Kill (Active), Lock-on (Active)


    Rank 2: One Shot, Many Kills (Active), Endless Rain of Arrows (Active)


    Rank 3: Specialization (Passive), Arrow Imbuement (Passive)


    Rank 4: True Shot (Active), Infinite Arrows (Active)


    Rank 5: Eye of Space (Passive), Energy Quiver (Passive)


    Rank 6: Dimensional Step (Active), Gravity Bind (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All ranged.


    ss skills: Any Archer, Ranged, and Space.?


    ?Dimensional Step - Active skill


    Effect: Harness the power of space to instantaneously teleport to a targeted location within a Continent Zone. When activating this skill, you can effortlessly traverse through the dimensional fabric, appearing at your chosen destination in the blink of an eye.


    Cooldown: 15 seconds.?


    ?Gravity Bind - Active skill


    Effect: Manipte gravity to immobilize and debilitate enemies within a range of an Area Zone. When using this skill, you exert control over the gravitational forces in the area, causing a localized gravity well that traps and restricts the movements of your targets. The affected enemies experience increased gravitational pull, making it difficult for them to move or escape.


    Duration: 10 seconds.


    Cooldown: 15 seconds.?


    Draco was amazed. First, Dimensional Step allowed Tunder Power to appear anywhere on a continent as he pleased every 15 seconds while Gravity Bind could bebined with his archery skills, allowing him to take advantage of the immobilized targets and unleash devastating arrows on them.


    Cool!


    ?Legend - Divine ss (Rank 5)


    Rank 1: Legendary Body (Passive), Legendary Will (Passive), Legendary Valor (Active), Legendary Might (Active),


    Rank 2: Aura of the World (Active), Final Strike (Active)


    Rank 3: Old Sage Style (Passive), The Hope of the Universe (Passive).


    Rank 4: My Nakama Are Invincible! (Active), Explode! Release Your Rage! (Active)


    Rank 5: Above and Beyond! Plus Ultra! (Passive), Second Wind (Passive)


    Rank 6: Friendship''s Shield (Active), Limit Breaker (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Large.


    ss skills: Any Aura, Large Weapon, Valor.?


    ?Friendship''s Shield - Active skill


    Effect: Harness the power of your bonds to create a protective barrier. When using this skill, you draw upon the strength and support of your allies, forming a shield of friendship. The shield is infused with the positive energy of your rtionships, providing formidable defense against enemy attacks. Friendship''s Shield not only blocks iing damage but also has the ability to reflect a portion of it back at your assants. The strength of the shield increases based on the trust and camaraderie you share with your teammates.


    Duration: Dependent on nakama power


    Cooldown: Dependent on nakama power.?


    ?Limit Breaker - Active skill


    Effect: Push your limits and unleash your true potential. When activating this skill, The Legend taps into the hidden reservoirs of power within them, breaking through their self-imposed limits. Your abilities and attributes surge to unprecedented levels, allowing you to fight at your absolute peak. Limit Breaker grants you an immense boost in strength, speed, endurance, and magical prowess, enabling you to ovee any adversary and achieve feats beyond what was previously thought possible.


    Note: The strain of using this skill is immense, and it can only be sustained for a short period before you require a significant recovery period.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    There were no hard numbers for Noble Soul''s new skills, and they seemed to depend on either his illusory ''nakama power'' or on his own body''s hidden potential, so the increase could be as low as 50% or as high as 5000%.


    However, what Draco didn''t know was that nakama power didn''t only depend on being good to your friend and having a trusting friend, but the power of those friends also mattered. As Noble Soul was only close to the monstrous core members, his nakama power was enough to make Natsu weep.

 Chapter 1132 Rank 6 Core Members 4

    ?Daughter of Gaia - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Gaia''s Blessing (Passive), Gaia''s Might (Passive), Earth Matron Form (Active), Earth Golem Summon (Active)


    Rank 2: Spirits (Active), Vitality (Active),


    Rank 3: Gaia''s Aura (Passive), Gaia''s Love (Passive).


    Rank 4: Nature''s True Army (Active), Nymph Daughters (Active)


    Rank 5: Gaia''s World (Passive), Gaia''s Wish (Passive)


    Rank 6: Blossom Torrent (Active), Verdant Growth (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Staff.


    ss skills: Any Wood, Nature, Earth.?


    ?Blossom Torrent - Active skill


    Effect: Unleash a torrent of energy from the heart of Gaia to obliterate your enemies. When activating this skill, you summon the essence of nature''s fury in the form of a powerful torrent of blossoms. The Blossom Torrent surges forward with incredible force, dealing 9,000% nature damage and knocking back any foes within an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Verdant Growth - Active skill


    Effect: Channel the power of Gaia to elerate the growth of nature around you. When activating this skill, nts, trees, and vines spring to life, entangling and trapping your enemies. Additionally, the surrounding vegetation grants you enhanced regeneration and healing for the duration, replenishing your health and revitalizing your energy by 1% per second.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    Draco''s eyes shed. This Daughter of Gaia ss was tyrannical from top to bottom, and he truly did not envy anyone who managed to end up as Gentle Flower''s enemy. Especially anyone who would be forced to feel the wrath of that Blossom Torrent skill, was she trying to outdo Byakuya?


    ?Troubadour of Madness - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Ambiguity of Speech (Passive), Charming Words (Passive), Toxic Speech (Active), Inspire to Defy (Active).


    Rank 2: A Legendary Tale (Active), Unending Roast (Active).


    Rank 3: Piercing Voice (Passive), God-tier Voice Box (Passive).


    Rank 4: Profound Words (Active), The MESSAGE (Active).


    Rank 5: Madness Inducing (Passive), Bard Followers (Passive)


    Rank 6: Epic Rickroll (Active), Meme Mirage (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Instrument.


    ss skills: Any Bard, Curse.?


    ?Epic Rickroll - Active skill


    Effect: Unleash the ultimate prank upon your foes! When activating this skill, you summon the legendary power of the Rickroll. Your enemies will be momentarily stunned by the catchy tune and irresistible dance moves, leaving them vulnerable to your follow-up attacks. Beware, for some may try to resist the Rickroll, but no one can escape its infectious charm!


    Duration: 215 seconds


    Cooldown: 220 seconds.?


    ?Meme Mirage - Active skill


    Effect: Turn yourself into the ultimate meme illusion! Activate this skill to create copies of yourself, confusing your enemies and making them question reality. While they''re busy trying to figure out which one is the real you, you can sneakilynd devastating attacks or pull off a hrious prank. Just remember, the meme magic fades quickly, so seize the opportunity while itsts!


    Duration: 20 seconds


    Cooldown: 3 minutes.?


    Draco was thoroughly speechless.


    Hey, at least the memes from the second skill RamButt got weren''t the ones from I Have a Super USB drive. Otherwise, it would not be funny anymore¡­


    ?Paragon of Darkness - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Paragon''s Aura (Passive), Essence of Darkness (Passive), Dark Barrier (Active), Endless Night (Active).


    Rank 2: Tendril Storm (Active), Darkness Devour (Active).


    Rank 3: Elite Dark Guard (Passive), Noctis (Passive).


    Rank 4: Elementalize (Active), Dark ne (Active).


    Rank 5: Dark World (Passive), Dark Lord (Passive)


    Rank 6: Eclipse Nova (Active), Shadowbolt Barrage (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Darkness.?


    ?Eclipse Nova - Active skill


    Effect: Tap into the heart of darkness and channel its raw power to create a massive ck hole. This sinister vortex sucks in everything around it, causing immense damage to any unlucky enemies caught in its gravitational pull within an Area Zone. The eclipse that follows momentarily blinds and confuses those who survive the initial onught.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Shadowbolt Barrage - Active skill


    Effect: Unleash a torrent of dark energy in the form of shadowbolts upon your enemies. These bolts sear through the darkness, homing in on multiple targets at once. Each bolt deals 30% Darkness damage and lingers in wounds, blocking healing.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    Whew, a ck hole skill. Draco could also easily generate ck holes using his Darkness element branch or even his Space element branch. Still, a game skill to do so would be much easier and would pay extreme dividends in clearing the Grey Rot with his Divine Law once Silent Walker ascended.


    ?Paragon of Water - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Paragon''s Aura (Passive), Essence of Water (Passive), Tsunami (Active), Behemoth Marine Summon (Active)


    Rank 2: Aqua Dragon Lord (Active), Water Cannon (Active)


    Rank 3 Fire Suppression (Passive), Nature''s Pardon (Passive)


    Rank 4: Elementalize (Active), Rainfall (Active)


    Rank 5: Aqua World (Passive), Aqua Lord (Passive)


    Rank 6: Maelstrom''s Embrace (Active), Marine Minions (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Water.?


    ?Maelstrom''s Embrace - Active skill


    Effect: Harness the power of a swirling maelstrom and direct it towards your enemies. This skill creates a spinning vortex of water that sucks enemies in, trapping them in a turbulent spiral. The maelstrom damages enemies while they''re trapped, dealing 50% water damage per second and leaving them disoriented.


    Duration: 30 minutes.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Marine Minions - Active skill


    Effect: Call upon the aid of loyal marine creatures to join your battle. This skill summons a school of aquatic allies, such as fierce water elementals and yful dolphins. These minions attack enemies with watery attacks, providing distractions and dealing additional damage to your foes.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours. ?


    Ehhh, not bad. Nothing to write home about, but it was still effective. s,pared to the more specialized Divine sses, the Paragon of Water simply had a hard timepeting.


    ?Paragon of Fire - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Paragon''s Aura (Passive), Essence of Fire (Passive), Universal Heatwave (Active), Sun re (Active).


    Rank 2: Cremation (Active), Rain of Embers (Active)


    Rank 3: Restraint of Aqua and Terra (Passive), Fire''s Cruelty (Passive)


    Rank 4: Elementalize (Active), Fire Meteor (Active)


    Rank 5: ne of True Fire (Passive), zing Lady (Passive)


    Rank 6: Phoenix Rebirth (Active), me Wall (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Fire.?


    ?Phoenix Rebirth - Active skill


    Effect: Tap into the essence of the mythical phoenix to restore your health and rise from the ashes. When activated, this skill heals you for 90% of your maximum damage value over time and grants temporary immunity to all elemental damage, allowing you to recover. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Upon your death, should the skill be off cooldown, you resurrect with 100% HP and no penalties.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 6 hours.?


    ?me Wall - Active skill


    Effect: Summon a wall of roaring mes in front of you, creating a barrier that damages and burns enemies whoe in contact with it. The me Wall can be used both defensively to block iing attacks and offensively to control the battlefield.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 20 seconds.?


    Oh, a resurrection skill! How useful, but it was unfortunately only for her own self. Rina couldn''t use it to help anyone else and given her nature, she was not the type to die easily anyway.


    ?Fire Extreme (Jada) - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Law of Fire (Passive), Ice Immunity (Passive), Supreme Implosion (Active), Searing mes (Active).


    Rank 2: re (Active), Lava Field (Active).


    Rank 3: Extreme Fire (Passive), Synergy with Ice (Passive)


    Rank 4: me Explosion (Active), Scorch (Active)


    Rank 5: Eternal me (Passive), Machine Gun (Passive)


    Rank 6: Inferno st (Active), me Wall (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Fire, Explosion.?


    ?Inferno st - Active skill


    Effect: Unleash a powerful st of fire at a single target, dealing 10,000% fire damage. The intense heat also leaves the target burning, causing additional 100% fire damage over time.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    ?Eternal Inferno - Active skill


    Effect: Embrace the power of the eternal mes, enveloping yourself in a zing aura. While active, this skill enhances your fire-based attacks, increasing their damage by 600% and applying a 20% burning effect to enemies struck by your spells. Your spells also have an 80% chance to spread the mes to nearby enemies, creating a chain reaction of fiery destruction.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hour.?


    Tsk, tsk, as usual Jada was terrifying. Her machine gun offense ss still ranked in the top 5 of Umbra and the world in terms of sheer power. If it weren''t for their Eternal sses, Jada would likely surpass even the Evil Trio!


    Truly fitting for that lively fiery tsundere.


    ?Ice Extreme (Jade) - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Law of Ice (Passive), Fire Immunity (Passive), Perpetual Blizzard (Active), Absolute Zero (Active).


    Rank 2: cier (Active), Arctic Field (Active).


    Rank 3: Extreme Frost (Passive), Synergy with Fire (Passive)


    Rank 4: Field of Ice (Active), Freeze (Active)


    Rank 5: Eternal Frost (Passive), Great Wall (Passive)


    Rank 6: Avnche (Active), cier Spike (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Ice, Slow.?


    ?Avnche - Active skill


    Effect: Channel the power of the frozen mountains to trigger an Avnche, causing cascading ice and snow to rush down upon enemies within an Area Zone. The Avnche inflicts 500% ice damage and slows enemies within its radius, making it difficult for them to escape or pursue their targets.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 20 minutes.?


    ?cier Spike - Active skill


    Effect: Summon a massive ice spike from the ground beneath a targeted area. The cier Spike erupts from the ground, dealing 4,000% ice damage and freezing enemies caught in its icy grasp.


    Duration: 10 seconds.


    Cooldown: 40 seconds.?


    Jade was surprising, her ss mostly focused on defense and left the offensive side of battle fully to her twin, but it seemed like it had finally developed a bit of offensive capability. Of course, the natural CC effect of ice was still there.


    ?Aurora Lord - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Aurora Control (Passive), Essence of Creation (Passive), Aurora st (Active), Aurora''s Blessing (Active).


    Rank 2: Aurora Shield (Active), Origin Seeking (Active)


    Rank 3: Aurora Stability (Passive), Aurora Generation (Passive)


    Rank 4: Aurora Summon (Active), Aurora Body (Active).


    Rank 5: Law of Aurora (Passive), Legendary Source Origin (Passive)


    Rank 6: Aurora Illusion (Active), Aurora Cataclysm (Active).


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All.


    ss skills: Any Elemental, Energy or Magic.?


    ?Aurora Illusion - Active skill


    Effect: Manipte the Aurora Energy to create illusions and mirages. The Aurora Illusion can cloak allies, making them appear invisible to enemies for a brief time. The illusions serve as effective distractions, redirecting enemy attacks and drawing attention away from critical targets. It can also create phantasmal copies of the Aurora Lord to confuse opponents inbat.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 45 minutes.?


    ?Aurora Cataclysm - Ultimate skill


    Effect: Gather a vast amount of Aurora Energy and unleash it in a cataclysmic explosion. The Aurora Cataclysm engulfs an Area Zone, causing 30,000% aurora damage to all enemies caught within the radius. Those struck by the st may experience a temporary loss of energy, leaving them weakened and unable to use their abilities effectively for a short period.


    Duration: 5 minutes.


    Cooldown: Once per battle.?


    Jesus H. Christ.


    This cousin of Draco was truly a monster in his own right. Essence not only had a CC skill to create illusions, but he could also directly cause 30k damage to an Area Zone with Aurora Energy, the very stuff that founded the universe.


    My Brother in Christ, you could be 100% sure that shit was gonna hurt.


    ?ssmaster - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Anti-ss Domain (Passive), ss Mastery (Passive), Skill Copy (Active), Skill Delete (Active).


    Rank 2: Provisional ss (Active), ss Banishment (Active)


    Rank 3: ssless Skills (Passive), ss Skills (Passive)


    Rank 4: ss Up (Active), Stats Absorption (Active)


    Rank 5: Stats Limiter (Passive), Extra Stats (Passive)


    Rank 6: ss Synergy (Active), Omnibuff (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All.


    ss skills: All.?


    ?ss Synergy - Active skill


    Effect: Combine two different ss abilities to create a powerful fusion skill. The ss Synergy allows the ssmaster to blend the attributes of two chosen sses, resulting in a potent and unique ability that surpasses the individual skills'' capabilities. The effectiveness and cooldown of ss Synergy depend on thepatibility of the chosen sses.


    Duration: Variable.


    Cooldown: Variable.?


    ?Omnibuff - Active skill


    Effect: Empower all allies with a universal buff that enhances their abilities across the board. The Omnibuff boosts attack power, defense, speed, and regeneration by 300% for all party members, regardless of their ss.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?

 Chapter 1133 Rank 6 Core Members - End

    Tsk, tsk, this Ghostpro fellow was truly about to takeoff. Using two ss skills at once and then perfectly fusing them?


    Anyone might feel that this was normal but Draco, who had recently trained up his Skill Fusion Tradeskill, understood just how overpowered skill fusion within Boundless could be and the kind of effects it could yield.


    And honestly, Ghost''s enemies were about to find out too.


    ?Broker - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Bnce of Probabilities (Passive), Probability Maniption (Passive), Measuring Scale (Active), All or Nothing (Active)


    Rank 2: Careful Teamwork (Active), True Confession (Active)


    Rank 3: Eye for Detail (Passive), Studied Combat (Passive)


    Rank 4: Misdirection (Active), Divine Illusion (Active).


    Rank 5: Killer Deal (Passive), Sell Anything (Passive)


    Rank 6: Illusory Mirage (Active), Market Maniption (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Devil or Charisma.?


    ?Illusory Mirage - Active Skill


    The Broker creates a mesmerizing illusion that confuses enemies and alters probability in their favor. When activated, this skill shrouds the area within an Area Zone in a mystical fog, making it difficult for enemies to urately target the Broker and their allies. Additionally, the skill enhances the chances of evading attacks by 40% and enhances the Broker''s luck by 500%, granting them higher critical hit rates for a limited time.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    ?Market Maniption - Active Skill


    Using their mastery over illusions and probability, the Broker can manipte the oues of events in their favor. When using this skill, the Broker can alter the trajectory of projectiles, redirecting enemy attacks back at them or towards other foes. They can also influence the probability of status effects, turning negative debuffs into positive effects for themselves or their allies.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    Tsk, tsk, this was John, right? The Showman he calls himself? For a ''Showman'', he sure was lowkey and inconspicuous. However, given that he was also the possessor of Eden who majored in illusions, it was best for him to be in the background as you wouldn''t even know you had fallen into his intricate trap by then.


    ?God of Probability - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Law of Probability (Passive), Law of Luck (Passive), Free Skill (Active), Free Spell (Active).


    Rank 2: Supreme Wish (Active), Luck Absorption (Active)


    Rank 3: Lucky Bastard (Passive), Better Luck Next Time (Passive)


    Rank 4: Dragon Form (Active), Luck Imbuement (Active)


    Rank 5: Invible Karma (Passive), Fortune Eyes (Passive)


    Rank 6: Serendipitous Shield (Active), Destiny''s Gambit (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any.


    ss skills: Any Luck, Probability.?


    ?Serendipitous Shield - Active Skill


    Effect: The God of Probability summons a shimmering shield of Luck that hovers around them and allies. Provides random beneficial effects to those within its protective radius, such as temporary invulnerability, increased health and mana regeneration, or immunity to status ailments.


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 45 minutes.?


    ?Destiny''s Gambit - Active Skill


    Effect: The God of Probability channels their Luck into a daring gamble known as Destiny''s Gambit. Randomly determines whether the target receives a blessing of increased power as well as sess or falls victim to unfortunate circumstances.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 60 seconds.?


    Tsk, just looking at this ss reminded Draco of that arrogant fellow Fitter Cleric. He couldn''t help but want to smash a palm down and turn that incorrigible fellow into paste.


    Fitter Cleric, who was currentlyying the pipe down on a seating Slim Fatty, shuddered and almost shriveled up in fear. He looked around, feeling as if death had brushed him lightly just now.


    ?Goddess of the de - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Law of the Sword (Passive), Sword Goddess (Passive), Universe sh (Active), Ultimate Strike (Active).


    Rank 2: Counter Kill (Active), Sword Clones (Active).


    Rank 3: Holy Sword Aura (Passive), de Immunity (Passive).


    Rank 4: Divine Hazard Strike (Active), Golden Cross sh (Active).


    Rank 5: Sword Soul (Passive), Technique Hall (Passive)


    Rank 6: Divine Intervention (Active), Celestial Guard (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Sword, de, Saber.


    ss skills: Any Sword, de, Saber.?


    ?Divine Intervention - Active Skill


    Effect: In dire situations, the Goddess of the de can invoke the divine intervention, granting her temporary superhuman abilities. During this state, she gains 5,000% increased strength, speed, and agility, allowing her to swiftly and decisively strike down her enemies. Divine Intervention also grants immunity to crowd control effects for its duration.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 7 days.


    ?Celestial Guard - Active Skill


    Effect: The Goddess of the de summons a protective celestial shield that surrounds her, providing temporary invulnerability to all iing attacks. The shield can also reflect a portion of the damage received back to the attacker. While active, the Goddess cannot attack but can maneuver freely.


    Duration: 5 seconds


    Cooldown: 20 seconds.?


    Speaking of Slim Fatty, who was currently ''suffering'', pressed under the vile Fitter Cleric, her ss skills were absolutely devastating. Her other skills gave her huge damage numbers and now she had a buff that granted such a huge boost.


    If that thing gets imbued with a Law¡­ Draco shuddered to continue that thought.


    ?Serpent Queen - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Poison Maniption (Passive), Law of Poison (Passive), Enve (Active), Serpent Army (Active).


    Rank 2: Acid Rain (Active), Serpent Familiar (Active).


    Rank 3: Serpentine Beauty (Passive), Poison Immunity (Passive).


    Rank 4: Poison Thrall (Active), Toxic Explosion (Active).


    Rank 5: Perfect Antidote (Passive), Incurable (Passive)


    Rank 6: Serpentine Transformation (Active), Toxic Blessing (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Any Draconic, Poison, Charm.?


    ?Serpentine Transformation - Active Skill


    Effect: The Serpent Queen taps into the ancient power of serpents and undergoes a temporary transformation. In this state, she bes an ethereal serpent-like being, gaining 300% agility, speed, and poison mastery.


    During Serpentine Transformation, all her poison abilities have 500% increased damage and her poison attacks have a chance to inflict a powerful <Toxicity> status effect, which further amplifies the poison damage taken by the affected enemy.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 24 hours.?


    ?Toxic Blessing - Active Skill


    Effect: The Serpent Queen shares her mastery of poisons with her allies. When activated, this skill coats the weapons of nearby allies with a poisonous aura. Allies'' attacks gain a chance to apply the poison effect on targets, dealing 10% ongoing damage. Additionally, the envenomed weapons inflict 30% reduced healing effects on foes they hit.


    Duration: 15 minutes.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    Draco''s eyes softened when he saw his aunt''s ss. He couldn''t help but remember his beloved aunt''s cruel smile and evil nature even as she pampered him and showered him with love. Aunt Fyre was the closest thing he had to a mother and he cherished her greatly.


    ?Sub-Mariner - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Sealord (Passive), Sea Domain (Passive), Summon the Depths (Active), Summon the Surface (Active).


    Rank 2: Endless Waves (Active), Vapor Fog (Active)


    Rank 3: All Liquid Immunity (Passive), Supreme Body (Passive)


    Rank 4: Divine Summon: Primordial Kun Peng (Active), Divine Summon: Umibozu (Active).


    Rank 5: Behemoth Soul (Passive), Behemoth World (Passive)


    Rank 6: Leviathan''s Roar (Active), Tidal Shield (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1% <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Spear.


    ss skills: All Water.?


    ?Leviathan''s Roar - Active Skill


    Effect: The Sub-Mariner unleashes his primal power with a mighty roar, summoning a colossal tidal wave that crashes down upon the entire battlefield. The tidal wave deals 15,000% water damage to all enemies and has a high chance of inflicting the <Drowning> status effect.


    Note: While under the <Drowning> effect, enemies take 40% continuous water damage and have their movement and attack speed drastically reduced by 70% for an extended duration.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Tidal Shield - Active Skill


    Effect: The Sub-Mariner conjures a protective shield, enveloping himself and nearby allies with a watery barrier. The shield absorbs 80% of iing damage and cleanses any negative status effects on affected allies. Additionally, the Tidal Shield reflects a portion of the absorbed damage back to attackers as water-based counter damage.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 30 seconds.?


    Krona''s skills were pretty cool, though that Drowning effect sounded very cruel. If there was one thing any gamer could tell you, it was that nothing hurt more than a slow or stun effect.


    ?Pirate King of Heroes - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Stream Arts: Maniption (Passive), Aura of the Sea Conqueror (Passive), Stream Arts: Techniques (Active), The Queen Anne''s Revenge (Active).


    Rank 2: Scourge of the Seven Seas (Active), Dead Men Tell No Tales (Active)


    Rank 3: Achilles'' Heel (Passive), Flintlocks and Rum (Passive)


    Rank 4: Trojan Ship (Active), At World''s End (Active).


    Rank 5: Achilles'' Spear (Passive), Arrgghh Matey! (Passive)


    Rank 6: Sea Shanty (Active), Swashbuckling Assault (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Lance, Flintlock.


    ss skills: All Water, Pirate, Gun, Lance.?


    ?Sea Shanty - Active Skill


    Effect: The Pirate King starts singing a rousing sea shanty, inspiring his allies and boosting their morale. This skill grants a 500% increase in attack speed, movement speed, and critical hit chance to all nearby allies. Additionally, it dispels negative status effects from allies within an Area Zone.


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 40 minutes.?


    ?Swashbuckling Assault - Active Skill


    Effect: The Pirate King dashes forward with incredible speed, shing through enemies with his sword in a swashbuckling assault. This skill deals 5,000% damage to all enemies in his path and has a 40% chance to execute them regardless of their Rank or remaining HP.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    Jeez, this newbie called Omega Raider was truly fierce. Draco remembered him from the previous timeline as a crazy guy who developed the marine industry of Boundless in theter years when the rest didn''t even dare step foot on a ship.


    ?Titaness - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Law of Battle (Passive), Body of Combat (Passive), Supreme Fists of Fury (Active), Palm of Wenjie (Active).


    Rank 2: Titan''s Barrage (Active), Endless Kicks (Active),


    Rank 3: Aura Body (Passive), Law of Aura (Passive)


    Rank 4: Final Smash (Active), Aura Condensation (Active).


    Rank 5: Will to Fight (Passive), Unstoppable (Passive)


    Rank 6: Earthshaker Punch (Active), Colossal Grapple (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any unarmed.


    ss skills: Any Fighter, Unarmed, Aura.?


    ?Earthshaker Punch - Active Skill


    Effect: The Titaness channels her inner strength and delivers a devastating punch to the ground that affects an Area Zone. This unleashes shockwaves that ripple through the earth, knocking back and stunning nearby enemies. The force of the punch also creates temporary fissures in the ground, causing enemies to take 400% continuous damage if they remain in the affected area.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 20 minutes.?


    ?Colossal Grapple - Active Skill


    Effect: The Titanesstches onto a single enemy, using her immense strength to hold them in ce. While grappling, the Titaness can deliver rapid, powerful strikes, causing 900% continuous unarmed damage to the target. Additionally, she can use the grappled enemy as a shield, reducing iing damage from other foes while the grapple is active.


    Duration: 8 minutes.


    Cooldown: 25 minutes.?


    Jesus man. Armonia really had a fine taste in women. That Keira girl was not only the only redhead among their core members, but she was also toned like Shuangtian and had a very good body.


    No wonder Armonia and Draco were two sides of the same coin.


    ?Mage Queen - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Tree of Inheritance (Passive), Law of Magic (Passive), ne of Magic (Active), Thousand Cast (Active),


    Rank 2: Anti-Magic Seal (Active), Physical Barrier (Active),


    Rank 3: Wizards and Witches (Passive), Magical Knowledge (Passive)


    Rank 4: Mana Explosion (Active), Mana Conversion (Active),


    Rank 5: Magic Immunity (Passive), Throne World (Passive)


    Rank 6: Mana Weave (Active), Empower Elements (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Magical.?


    ?Mana Weave - Active Skill


    Effect: The Mage Queen weaves intricate patterns of raw mana in the air, creating awork of magical threads. These threads entangle and immobilize enemies within an Area Zone, rendering them unable to move or attack for a short duration.


    Duration: 15 seconds


    Cooldown: 20 seconds.?


    ?Empower Elements - Active Skill


    Effect: The Mage Queen taps into the essence of raw mana to enhance all elemental spells. When activated, the fire, water, air, and earth spells cast by herself or her allies gain 500% additional damage, range, or effects, making their elemental attacks even more formidable.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 3 hours.?


    Tsk, tsk, Draco remembered that shorty Hera. He hadn''t interacted with her much in either timeline, not because of anything but the fact that Hera hardly spoke anyway.


    ?Cardinal of Light - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Law of Light (Passive), Law of Healing (Passive), Light''s Ordinance (Active), Holy Light (Active),


    Rank 2: de of Light (Active), Shield of Light (Active)


    Rank 3: Light''s Ward (Passive), Light''s Flow (Passive)


    Rank 4: Searing Ray (Active), Light Ball (Active),


    Rank 5: Light Immunity (Passive), Aura of Light (Passive)


    Rank 6: Divine Resurrection (Active), Sanctuary of Light (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Magical.


    ss skills: Any Healing, Light.?


    ?Divine Resurrection - Active Skill


    Effect: The Cardinal performs a sacred ritual, reviving a fallen ally back to life with full health. This skill can only be used once per battle per target, and the resurrected ally gains a temporary <Blessed> buff, increasing their damage output and healing received by 400% for the duration.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: One-time use per battle.?


    ?Sanctuary of Light - Active Skill


    Effect: The Cardinal creates a protective sanctuary infused with divine light. Allies who stand within the sanctuary''s area receive 0.5% continuous healing and activated health regeneration, making it a safe haven amidst chaotic battles. Additionally, the sanctuary grants 50% increased resistance to dark and shadow-based attacks.


    Duration: 15 seconds


    Cooldown: 60 seconds.?


    And finally, there was Lucia. Among the 3 Pinnacles, Draco was most fond of her, since she had been extremely kind to him during his loser phase in the previous timeline.

 Chapter 1134 Pantheon Established!

    By the time Draco was done inspecting the details of the core members power ups, the Pantheon was done being built. Since it was only a Tier 0 building at this time, it looked like a small cathedral in a ramshackle town rather than the grand building he had seen in Supreme City.


    That did not bother Draco as he knew that with his and his people''s prowess, they would soon raise it to the highest level and even surpass that greedy Supreme Pantheon!


    Thend around the area had beenpletely rested and was filled with life once more, but was silent due to theck of living things. The nearest grey rot mist was over 40,000 kilometers away, and it was slowlying back with each second.


    It would take about a millennia for it to cover that distance and return, which was more than enough time for Draco to destroy its source altogether.


    Draco hovered down and stood in front of the cathedral, then pushed the door open. The interior design was very simr to the Rank 7 Church they had in Vita Kingdom with the internalyout and theck of pews.


    There was space for the cement of three busts for worship. One main god and two followers gods were allowed. Seeing as that was the case, Draco consecrated himself as the main god while establishing Eva and Shuangtian as the two follower gods.


    The two beauties naturally protested and demanded to be the main gods, but how could Draco allow this? He shamelessly suppressed the two of them using various dirty tricks until they were both furious and red-faced.


    With that dealt with, he came out and looked around. Well, it was a cathedral in the middle of nowhere with lush grass around for miles but not a single person.


    Who was supposed toe and worship, the air?


    Naturally, Draco had to bring mortals up from the lower realm to live and worship them, otherwise how could they establish a city and prosper?


    Luckily, this wasn''t a problem once one established a pantheon. Every pantheon offered a direct channel for ascension of mortals beings and even Rank 7''s to True Gods as long as they qualified. The pantheon also benefited from this, but that would be exinedter.


    ?Pantheon Name: Unnamed


    Tier: 0


    Origin Slots: 0


    Aether Coins: 0


    Divine energy: 3%


    Divine Essence generation rate: 5%


    Divine Comprehension increase rate: 5%


    Mortals: 0


    Gods: 0


    Faith Energy: 0


    Passageways: 1 (Not set)


    Territory: 5km


    Cities: 0?


    When he opened the pantheon menu, he saw that the pantheon itself was still unnamed. He then consulted with Eva and Shuangtian on hat to name and a round of battling ensued.


    Draco chose the name ''Draco'' for the pantheon.


    Eva chose the name ''Celestial Paragons'' for the pantheon.


    Shuangtian chose the name ''Divine Umbra'' for the pantheon.


    Naturally, Draco was beaten to the side while the real decision was made between Eva and Shuangtian''s suggestions. Eventually, Shuangtian won since Eva kinda felt that the name fit since the pantheon would belong to Umbra''s members in the future.


    As for Draco, he was furious and sulking that his genius idea for the name was unanimously rejected. He input the name as Divine Umbra and the building trembled a bit as a name que appeared above the door which was written in almighty cursive.


    Draco moved to the special room in the pantheon building which acted as the passageway, which was like a small scale portal center with only one portal at the end. He nced at the deactivated passageway and though about where to connect it to.


    Vita Kingdom, the Ancestral City of Dragons or the Morningstar World?


    Before Draco could open the passageway, menu a system announcement rang out.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has created the first yer owned Pantheon, Vita. yers can now ascend to the Divine World through the pantheon''s Ascension Road to experience a new map! All yers whoplete the Ascension Road challenge gain a permanent 500% exp gain rate as we as as Pseudo-Divine Source Origin (temporary). The Pantheon also has a permanent 20% bonus Aether Coin and Divine Essence reward for True God yers who function out of it.?


    Seeing this notification, the yers who were doing their shiz down on the main ne immediately exploded in uproar. They rushed to the newly opened yer forums and then the [General Chat] to vent their shock.


    [Thread: My God, Draco is already in the Divine World! Posted by: Dirty Devil.]


    Dirty Devil: "Okay, hold on a second! Did anyone else see what Draco just did? He''s got his own freaking Pantheon now?! How is this dude leveling up so fast? It''s like he''s on divine steroids or something!"


    Mystic Mage: "LOL, right? I can''t even keep up with his progress. He''s probably got some secret cheat code."


    Legendary Noob: "I''m just sitting here, trying to reach level 50, and this dude is ascending to godhood? It''s not fair, I tell you!"


    [Thread: Bruh, we have to put a stop to this guy! Posted by: Dao Lord.] <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Dao Lord: Alright, team, let''s gather all the strength we can muster. Draco might be unstoppable, but we can''t just sit here and let him overshadow us all!


    Arcane Archer: "Yeah, let''s form an alliance and take him down! Who''s with me?"


    Chaos Caster: "I''m in! This will be the battle of the century!"


    Undine Juice: "Tsk, a bunch of RETARDS."


    [Thread: Life is not tasty right now, how am I supposed to feel about this?! Posted by: Life is Tasty.]


    Life is Tasty: "Seriously, my gaming life just took a nosedive. Draco is making us look like noobs inparison."


    Epic Elf: "Don''t worry, buddy, we''ll figure something out. We can''t let this Draco guy ruin our fun."


    [Thread: Ha, I have no idea why you guys areining. What can you do about it? Posted by: Guyver Dan.]


    Guyver Dan: "Hahaha! Chill, everyone. Draco''s like the Chuck Norris of this game. He''s unbeatable!"


    Super Gamer Gal: "You have a point, Guyver Dan. Maybe we should just ept our fate as mere mortals in the presence of a divine being."


    Sudo Bee: "I know right? These guys are tripping for sure."


    Elves are Lewd: "Seriously, all the drama over Draco''s Pantheon is cracking me up. It''s a game, people, let''s just have fun!"


    Jester Jinx: "I agree! Let''s take it easy and enjoy the show. Maybe Draco will bless us with some epic quests or something."


    Divine Diva: "Oh, honey, I''m just here for the divine fashion. I hope Draco''s got some fabulous divine outfits in store for us!"


    [Thread: Divine Fashion! Posted by: Divine Diva.]


    Divine Diva: "Alright,dies and gents, let''s discuss the most important thing about Draco''s Pantheon - the fashion! I demand divine essories and sparkling wings!"


    Fashionista Fiend: "Oh, darling, I can''t wait to see what divine haute couture Draco will bring to the table!"


    Dapper Dude: "Count me in too! I want a divine tuxedo and a matching divine top hat!"


    Draco looked through the threads out of boredom and was amused. The yers would always be the source of interest and joy in this world, and their reactions were refreshing to see, especially those who were unwilling.


    Now that his attention was back on the Pantheon''s matters, he decided to link the passageway to Vita Kingdom''s Rank 7 church. Immediately the connection was facilitated and the announcement was made to all yers that they could take the Ascension Road mission from the church.


    However, they had to pay a price to use Divine Umbra Pantheon''s passageway, which was split into three types. Upfront Payment, Indentured Contract and Permanent Membership.


    Upfront payment was straightforward, you paid a price set by Draco to use the Ascension Road once. Indentured contract was basically using the road for free, but you would have to serve either Umbra or its Pantheon assuming you pass or fail. Permanent Membership was basically bing a member of Umbra''s Pantheon and paying a permanent 5% tax on all gains regardless of money, Divine Essence and other things.


    Draco set the upfront price to 1 Low-grade Aether Crystal per attempt. It wasn''t that he needed the money, but he had to set a high bar since the current yerbase were not even qualified to deal with World Bosses on the main ne, much lesse into contact with the almighty grey rot.


    An Aether Crystal was somethingpletely out of their grasp currently, and they wouldn''t have ess to it until they reached a higher Rank and had the requisite power. The only yers who could get it were the members of Umbra, and they were automatically guaranteed spots in the pantheon.


    Draco was satisfied with this so far. Now, the only thing was to bring the NPC mortals up so that they could start building the territory and upying the space. Luckily, they could use the same passageway, but they didn''t have to face any challenge.


    That challenge was reserved for yers only. Also, Rank 7 NPCs who wanted to ascend could also use Draco''s passageway as long as they too paid a price and passed a challenge.


    However for the, this was far more crucial. Many powerhouses were not weak or untalented, but simply could not rise because the link between the main ne and the Divine World was not solid.


    The ''general'' ascension passageway was still there, but it led to a grey rot consumed zone. The passageway belonging to the supreme pantheon was in the Church of Light, but they only used it to descend and did not allow anyone to ascend.


    As such, they did not have ess to information on how to condensews nor did they have the Divine World''s environment which made theprehension ofws much easier, nor did they have the ability to acquire or sense Divine Energy naturally, which was abundant in the Divine World.


    Simply speaking, the old era was straightforward. Once you reached the higher levels of Rank 7, you would ascend for better prospects and then upgrade to a True God. Otherwise, how could such a huge Divine World be popted from end to end?


    This was also why pantheons were important, they were like guilds one could choose that suited ones taste and the kind ofw they were going for. Pantheons often increased the rate ofprehension ording to their tier, so both Rank 7''s and True Gods benefited from it.


    Not to mention that items were usually produced and sold that could guarantee the learning of aw. Just as Draco used Divine cksmithing to create equipment that could allow one to learn aw, he could use his Divine Alchemy to allow anyone to ascend to True Godhood throughw or Source Origin.


    Bluntly speaking, bing a True God wasn''t hard. What was difficult was climbing the various grades of True God and also bing an Origin God. Now THAT, was difficult.


    Draco sent a message down to the members of Umbra to hurry up and reach the peak of Rank 7 asap so they could help him. While they excitedly gave him their affirmations as their thoughts were filled with greed towards the Divine World, the passageway lit up.


    From the depths of the swirling ck light, Draco had to squint as he saw three silhouettes form slowly. His spatial abilities told him that these three forms were traveling over from a very far distance and they should being at the same time.


    Not only that, both Draco''s heart beat and his libido swelled as he recognized those three forms as they began to solidify.


    The one on the left was th as hell with a thin waist andrge hips that told of voluminous backside.


    The one in the middle was also th, just one slightly lower level than the one on the left, but her posture was innocent and ramrod straight.


    The one on the right was extremely sexy, with soft curves that caused one to shout ''sex!'' in their minds.

 Chapter 1135 The Morningstar Clans Love

    Who else could they be but Zaine, Hikari and Roma? When the three of them appeared in their usual attires, Draco felt a pounding in his chest as his face flushed deeply.


    At this moment, Draco understood. As he pressed his hand to his throbbing chest, he understood that everything he thought he knew about himself was just rubbish.


    He thought that his affection for the three was simply based on his bloodline attraction, and that now that his bloodline had expanded greatly, he would not feel the same way. This was also buttressed by the fact that he hardly visited them anymore nor did he think about them often unless it was to reminisce.


    However, feeling his throbbing heart, the endless joy that surged to his mind and almost made his consciousness blurry, he understood that this was just a lie he told himself. His first reaction upon seeing the three of them was endless joy.


    Absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    The person who coined this terms wasn''t on drugs, he had felt it himself. This long period of absence had only simmered Draco''s feelings and made them reach a new tipping point, and this proper reunion made them surge out uncontrobly.


    These were his women, the mothers of his children.


    Zaine, the intelligent beauty who changed her entire lifestyle and abandoned her family to be with him while helping him achieve his goals.


    Hikari, the sweet and gentle beauty who had entrusted her entire existence into Draco''s hands and even cast aside her desire for revenge to enjoy every moment of her life with him.


    Roma, the lovely and charming beauty whose only wish was to give birth to Draco''s children while using her knowledge and craft to make him stronger and defeat his enemies.


    Each and everyone of them had made Draco;s problems their problems. Draco''s enemies were their enemies. His friends were their friends.


    Yet no matter what, they always tried to keep their own personal problems from affecting him or causing him trouble. Such perfect and devoted women, how could he stand there and im that he wasn''t moved? How could he lie to himself that his feelings for them were superficial?


    As for why he tried not to see them, Draco understood why.


    He was scared.


    Draco was cared of the emotions and strong attachments that was growing between him and these three beauties. He had always told Eva that he only got with them because of his bloodline, and that since they were NPCs, his feelings for them would never reach or surpass what he had for Eva, and now Shuangtian.


    However, as time passed he sunk deeper and deeper into his love for them and it soon reached the exact same level as he had for Eva. So Draco tried to cut himself off and retain that level of casualness as before, like vegeta using the majin transformation to be evil.


    However, just like the prince of saiyankind, Draco was just fooling himself. Using such clumsy methods to try and change or hide his feelings was not doing anything but providing a contrast, which in turn made them even stronger.


    Now that they were before him, everything was undone and the feelings surged to greater heights.


    He rushed forward and took all three of them into his arms with a wide and joyful smile on his face. However, embarrassingly, no matter how wide Draco''s arms were, he could not grasp the three th beauties into his arms alone.


    Just Zaine''s and Hikari''s breasts alone were enough to squash him to death in a 1 on 1 hug, much less with the two of them.


    Seeing Draco hug them with so much love, the three of them were surprised before they shared a look and smiled. They also hugged Draco back and the Morningstar family simply held each other in this quiet moment.


    Of course, this quiet moment was broken but a purple faced Draco.


    "I-I can''t breathe!!" he squeezed out as he struggled to grasp air.


    The three beauties saw this and let go of him with embarrassed expressions. It was somewhat fine when he alone hugged them, but when they hugged him back, their lovely and soft chest muscles squeezed his entire head in a circle, leaving no gap for escape.


    Draco sucked in air and then grinned at the three. "Its great to have you guys here. Do you feel anything different?"


    The three of them were surprised and finally noticed they density of energy and purity ofws around them. Their Divine Source Origins began to suck in energy like ck holes. After all, they had just been fighting World Bosses to increase their experience to the limit and hade straight here to support Draco without even resting.


    Their Source Origins were like vacuums that had been opened in an atmosphere, the air rushing to tyrannically fill it and upy that piece of mass-less space. Within minutes, they had drained the Divine Energy around the pantheon without even filling their Source Origins, showing the sheer depth of their foundation as well as their quality of their State of Beings.


    Even if these beauties became True Gods, they could probably fight one level above them just based on their Source Origin and the potency of the Divine Energy within without even considering theirws.


    "Hmm, its quite interesting here. Is this the Divine World? Father has always wanted toe here but the passageway between the Divine World and the Devil Realm has long been closed." Zainemented as he looked around with a confident smile.


    "It feels different. Even though I didn''t go out much back then, the Divine World was far more lively and filled with better energy than this. Now, all I sense is decay, suffering and a cruel consciousness trying to invade." Hikari stated with a downcast look.


    "I myself have never been here but I have heard my mother talk about it. We used to have a special passageway for the witches of our n who ascended into divinity andprehended thew of Mystic Magic back in our base at the Four Point Valley but¡­" Roma hesitated.


    "I''m not sure it even exists since our reality at the time was an illusion¡­" Roma''s shoulders slumped when she spoke about this.


    Zaine and Hikari patted her backfortingly while Draco sighed. This fact was something that Roma could never live down, the harsh truth that she was auto-generated for his Flora and Fauna Unique Quest back then and would have dissipated into nothingness if not for Draco bonding with her.


    However¡­ <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "That bastard Qiong is the same, but he also has a counterpart in reality as well as a n that shocked theoretically be alive in this Divine World. It could entirely be that we''d meet your n''s counterparts here too." Draco stated with a smile.


    After all, he doubted that the Supreme city was the only untouched ce in the Divine Realm. As he had not yet seen Sigurd and his boys, as well as the new True Gods, but knew they were alive, they had to be somewhere out there.


    Possibly, they also though they were thest bastion in their distant corners. The beast ns, the gypsies, the Devils¡­ where were they? Draco knew that the Demon Realm True God stayed on the main ne because they weren''t even allowed into the Divine Realm back then, but that was not true for the neutral devils.


    Hearing this, Roma calmed down and nodded. Draco also brought his three beauties to be registered by the Pantheon as top level personnel. They could now enjoy all the benefits of the pantheon and eventer build their busts when they became True Gods and the pantheon expanded.


    The most immediate benefit was that the trio could easily sense thews with the pantheon''s help. A short period of seclusion should see them advance, so Draco allowed them to settle in while he panned to continue exploring.


    He not only had to clear the grey rot, but he had to see what was around. After all, Zaine, Roma and Hikari would not gain any benefit like he would in clearing the grey rot, so there was no need to make them waste their time with such a thing.


    Speaking of benefits, Draco checked his character sheet.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyss Eternal


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt)


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 250


    Exp: 2%


    Law Rank: Basic || Intermediate || Advanced || Master


    Divine Essence: 2,541,000/10,000 || 2,541,000/100,000 || 2,541,000/1,000,000 || 2,541,000/100,000,000


    Str: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Dex: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    End: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Int: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Spr: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Cha: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Lck: 271 (Current Total = 542,000)


    Law(s): Law of True Destruction (Master), Law of Attack Velocity (Advanced), Law of Movement Velocity (Advanced), Law of Damage Avoidance (Advanced), Law of Malevolent Darkness (Intermediate), Law of Damage Enhancement (Intermediate), Law of Energy Fusion (Intermediate), Law of Energy Barrier (Intermediate), Law of Mystic Damage (Intermediate), Law of Mental Suppression (Intermediate), Law of Energy Restoration (Intermediate), Law of Vitality Appropriation (Intermediate), Law of Spirit Suppression (Intermediate), Law of Soul Defense (Intermediate), Law of Vitality Restoration (Intermediate), Law of Item Replication (Intermediate), Law of Dexterous Boost (Basic), Law of Racial Control (Basic), Law of Aspect Swapping (Basic), Law of Dark Afflictions (Basic), Law of Mystic Revival (Basic), Law of Dimensional Expulsion (Basic), Law of Alchemic Conversion (Basic), Law of Nature Summoning (Basic), Law of Warrior Summoning (Basic), Law of Elemental Empowerment (Basic), Law of Energy Empowerment (Basic).


    Combat Skills: Necrotic Hands, Malevolent Spirit, Cruel Beast Summoning, Evil Curse, Life Steal, Divination, Sinister Shot, Dark Resurrection, Beckon, Subsume, Angel''s Blessing (Corrupted), Mind st, Charm, Spirit Suppression, Soul Fortification, Mystic Conversion, Duplicate, Elemental Corruption, Soul Warp, Banish, Cauldron of Evil, Generate, Dark Transmutation, Crone Summon, Swamp Fae, Talent Swap.


    Non-Combat Skills: Fae''s Blessing, Soul Bond, Charm, Insight, Foresight, Flexibility, Illusion, Confusion, Evolution, Ultimate Stealth, Pinnacle Intelligence, Species Shift, Dragobond, Aether Conversion, Eternal Strength - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 5 (Passive), Combine, Disseminate, Source Origin Stealer.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (Semi-Divine), Alchemy (Semi-Divine), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 76, 21%), Scrivener (level 85, 64%), Privateering (level 72, 32%), Dungeon Creation (level 34, 40%), Skill Fusion (level 34, 40%), Refinement (Level 0, 30%).?


    Well, well. Draco had gone up 2 more levels and had reach the pinnacle of Rank 5, ready to Rank up to Rank 6. Unfortunately, unlike the previous Ranks where he was just doing his thing, he needed to pass a mission like everyone else in order to progress.


    But that was less importantpared to the fact that he could now upgrade twows to the Master grade. He got more than 800,000 Divine Essence once again for clearing a huge amount of the grey rot using his Moon Satellite.


    If this was the case, it meant that for every ''bomb'' Draco dropped, it would grant him around that much Divine Essence. That was not as fast as using the Divine Trial Tower to umte essence, especially since the requirements for taking a Masterw to the True Law grade were so harsh.


    He needed 100 million Divine Essence for that, hundred times the requirement for getting a Law to the Master level!


    However, the gap too was there. The biggest watershed of the Divine Law stage was between Master Law and True Law. The two were like in two different sses altogether, and this could be seen through the fact that only True Law and above gods were allowed onto the Supreme Council.


    Draco would need to clear a lot more of the Divine World if he wanted to take the Law of True Destruction upwards.

 Chapter 1136 The Golden Savages Go On A Trip... Again?!

    Soon, he reached the edge of the current territory, where the grey rot was slowly invading to the east. Since the grey rot originated from the west, its encroachment on that side was the fastest and the most difficult to deal with for ordinary True Gods.


    Draco simply chose the east because it was where he suspected the other remaining struggling factions to be. He wanted to see if he could find them and gather information about their current situation.


    If not, then he could simply treat this as a gathering mission. This time, Draco didn''t cover himself with his bloodline Destruction Energy, but rather manifested the Law of True Destruction which he had not used until now.


    Then he activated his skill, ck Dragon''s Power to clear out the grey rot.


    ?ck Dragon''s Power ¨C Active skill (Rank 5)


    Effect: Expunge a wave of Destruction Energy that covers an entire Continent Zone, destroying all life within and reducing them to ash.


    Cooldown: 15 days or 1.5 Divine Points.?


    A wave of ck light erupted from Draco''s body and spread out into the horizon in all directions, passing through everything and turning anything he designated as a target into ash. This only focus on the grey rot and left everything else intact, much unlike the Sheerpressure attack.


    However, Sheerpressure obviously had more range since it covered the distance of an entire fucking moon, but this skill was only a Continent Zone''s length. Since the Divine World was one big Pangaea-likendmass with no breaks, the system converted this based on the average length of a Continent zone.


    It was only a fraction of Sheerpressure''s range, so Draco could not get much from it like this. This made him frown and roll his eyes as he felt like hew wascking in methods. After all, most of his current skills and abilities focused on summoning or buffing him passively, attributing to his sheer power.


    Thais hadn''t been a problem in the past when he mostly used his bloodline and techniques like his swordsmanship and sword skills to fight, but one could not use Divine Points on anything but active skills.


    He could use Divine Energy with techniques just fine, but he couldn''t use it with his bloodline since he already had an infinite generator and his bloodline was at the Eternal level.


    Draco decided to take a pause and head to the main ne to find some more skills for himself.


    Just as he was about to go, he realized something.


    "Hey, why didn''t I see the details for the Golden Savages?"


    ......¡­.


    "Misery, are you sure we should be doing this?" Elle asked with a worried look, holding the arm of Shadowheart as the man himself seemed uncertain.


    Misery took a swig of his vodka and seemed nonchnt. "Meh, what are we doing wrong? We are simply preemptively spreading the might name of Umbra to the ignorant masses."


    "That''s right! Brother Misery is a far sighted person who has led us to sess!" AP_Berzerker said with endless greed in his eyes.


    After all, in front of the ground was a wide street where various species were walking up and down casually, going about their daily business. The only thing was that each and everyone of these beings were iparably beautiful or handsome!


    That''s right, the Golden Savages had somehow found themselves in the Devil Realm!


    The Devil Realm was quite colorful, with lively markets and bustling streets. However, nothing could obviouslypare to the sheer allure of the city''s inhabitants.


    Subi with their enchanting smiles and alluring curves sauntered through the streets, their eyes locking onto anyone who dared to look their way. Devils of all types, from charming incubi to captivating subi, exuded an irresistible charm that made hearts skip a beat and blood rush to the right ces.


    Elle couldn''t help but feel a bit overwhelmed by the intense sensuality surrounding her. She discreetly adjusted her cor, trying to resist the seductive atmosphere that seemed to permeate the air. Shadowheart, normally stoic andposed, had a faint blush on his cheeks as he tried to avoid making eye contact with anyone.


    Misery, on the other hand, was in his element. He was strutting down the streets like a king, epting admiring nces and flirtypliments from all directions.


    "Ah, this is the life!" he eximed, raising his vodka-filled ss as if to toast to the sinful pleasures of the Devil Realm.


    "Haha, Brother Misery, you are the man!" AP_Berzerker, with a mix of excitement and greed, couldn''t help but be entranced by the mesmerizing beings around him.


    "Uh, Brother Misery, are you sure it''s safe for us to be here? I mean, what if these subi try to... tempt us?" Nightwalker, who had been silent all this while, stuttered, clearly torn between curiosity and concern as he dodged a grab from a subus with hunger in her eyes.


    Misery chuckled, giving Nightwalker a confident wink. "Fear not, my friend. We may be in the Devil Realm, but we are still members of Umbra! Our resolve is strong, and we won''t fall for their tricks."


    Elle raised an eyebrow, her curiosity getting the better of her. "Wait, Misery, have you been here before? How do you know your way around this ce so well?"


    Misery smirked, twirling his ss in a dramatic fashion. "Oh, my dear Elle, a devil like me has traveled far and wide. I know every corner of this realm and all the delightful secrets it holds."


    As they continued their exploration of the city, they couldn''t help but attract attention. Local devils and subi approached them, trying to charm their way into striking a conversation. The Golden Savages, however, stood their ground, politely declining any advances with firm determination.


    But amidst the charming chaos, they suddenly heard a familiar voice from a nearby alleyway. "Hey! You guys finally made it to the Devil Realm? What took so long?"


    The sweet and alluring voice that had a hint of youthful charm came from one of the two sexy figures in the alley, Chel. She was a Trickster Devil and the second sister among the children of Mephisto, the Devil King, and Crysta, the Devil Queen.


    "Its not easy to get here Chel, especially if not for the Orb of Worlds sister Zaine possesses." Bria chastised, the mature beauty and the first daughter of Crysta stated with a sultry, drawling voice.


    "Yeah, yeah. Miseryyyy~" Chel brushed Bria off and then jumped happily into Misery''s arms like a cute puppy.


    Misery chuckled and took her into his arms, rubbing her soft hair gently while using his other hand to grab her thick backside which was as soft as pudding. It wasn''t asrge as Zaine''s, but due to Chel being diminutive, it was definitely wide and a little bby.


    As for Bria, she calmly walked over and stood before Misery with a smile and soft, elegant blush. She had both Chel and Zaine beaten when it came to raw beauty, and exotess, due to the pigmentation of her lips and other special parts of her body.


    Bria was the type of woman who was fascinating to look at. You felt like her existence was strangely noble and unique, and you expected her personality to be cold, arrogant yet reserved and soft spoken.


    Misery stretched a hand out and cupped her cheek, to which Bria held gently with a smile. "Nichs, we''ve missed you."


    "And I you, my two Devilish Queens. But I am here now and I have to extract interest for every hour we were separated." Misery stated with an evil glint in his eye as his gaze roved over the two Royal Devil''s bodies wantonly.


    Chel and Bria panted slightly in desire as they felt like Misery''s gaze was electrifying, and they too couldn''t help but look forward to their official ''reunion'' this evening.


    However, an insidious voice interrupted the heated moment from the side.


    "Hmph, who cares about you lot? Quickly bring this godfather to where the sexiest subi are at!"


    Misery frowned and turned to the grinning AP who raised his chin as if daring Misery toin. Knowing that this fellow was incorrigible and was fazed by nothing, Misery wouldn''t even bother.


    "Fine, fine. Chel, lead us to the establishment where subi drain the essence of males. I want the best and most brutal one." Misery whispered to Chel, a hint of cruelty in his eyes.


    Chel felt excited by the opportunity to trick someone as a Trickster Devil, and pulled the group along, taking them on a short tour of the capital city of the Devils, Paradise.


    The architecture was a mix of sultry Gothic and seductive Baroque, with ornate buildings that seemed to lure travelers with their bewitching charm.


    "Wee to Paradise, my friends." Chel purred, her voice dripping with yful allure.


    "This is where all your desires can be fulfilled." She stated as she gestured to the many buildings on either side of the road as well as ahead of the group.


    They passed by various establishments, each more enticing than thest. Lively taverns filled withughter and sensual dancing, where subi and incubi entertained their guests with seductive performances. Lavish shops disyed tantalizing artifacts, from enchanting love potions to alluring garments that promised to enhance one''s allure.


    Misery''s eyes gleamed with mischief as he took in the sights. "Ah, this is my kind of ce! I''ll need to spend some quality time exploring these delightster."


    Elle blushed at the open disy of sensuality around her, feeling a mix of curiosity and difort. "Uh, Misery, are you sure we should be getting involved in all of this?"


    Misery winked at her. "Don''t worry, Big sis Elle. We''re just here to experience the city''s charm, not get tangled in any mischief."


    Shadowheart remained stoic as always, but even he couldn''t hide a faint blush on his cheeks. The allure of Paradise was hard to ignore, even for someone asposed as him.


    As they continued their journey through the city, Chel pointed out some of the prominent locations that were popr among the inhabitants:


    The Enchantress Emporium: Avish boutique run by a seductive sorceress, offering a wide array of love potions, pheromone perfumes, and enchanted essories to enhance one''s allure.


    The Eternal Euphoria Lounge: A luxurious establishment where subi and incubi used their powers of seduction to create a euphoric atmosphere for their guests, leaving them in a state of bliss.


    The Temptation Tavern: A lively bar that hosted nightly performances by talented subi dancers, captivating the audience with their mesmerizing moves and sexual grace.


    The Lovers'' Retreat: A hidden sanctuary where couples, both mortal and immortal, could escape the world and indulge in their deepest desires.


    The Midnight Masquerade: A renowned gathering where devils donned masks and indulged in games of seduction and mystery, exploring their darkest fantasies without revealing their true identities.


    Chel led them to each location, giving them a brief introduction to the seductive offerings within. Misery, AP_Berzerker, and even Shadowheart seemed intrigued, while Elle tried her best to maintainposure despite the enticing surroundings.


    After the tour, they found themselves at a crossroads, with various paths leading to different parts of the city. Chel turned to Misery with a mischievous grin. "So, which path shall we take, Misery? The one that leads to the hottest subi or the most thrilling adventures?"


    Misery chuckled, ncing at hispanions. "How about we split up for a while? We can each explore the delights that call to us the most. But remember, we''re here for business too. Let''s not get too carried away, my friends."


    Shadowheart nodded and pulled Elle away, a hint of evil in his eyes as he carried his beloved towards The Lover''s Retreat.


    As for AP, he raised his skirt and waddled off towards the The Midnight Masquerade, intending to indulge himself fully.


    Nightwalker shrugged and decided to manifest Jormangandr as the two headed to the Temptation Tavern. He already had his own beautiful subus in the form of Be, so he only nned to look and not touch.


    As for Misery, he followed Chel and Bria towards the center of the city, where the Royal Castle was located.

 Chapter 1137 Perspectives 5

    The Devil Castle stood at the heart of Paradise, an imposing structure that exuded an air of both elegance and danger. Its architecture was a seamless blend of dark Gothic spires and sensual Baroque curves, creating an otherworldly beauty that captivated any whoid eyes on it. The entire castle seemed to shimmer with a faint red glow, hinting at the passionate and devilish energies that resided within its walls.


    Massive obsidian gates guarded the entrance, adorned with intricate carvings of mythical devilish creatures and seductive subi in alluring poses. As they approached, the gates swung open with a low, haunting creak, inviting the trio to step into the realm of temptation.


    Chel and Bria chuckled as they enjoyed the sense of returning home while Misery felt slightly somber at the atmosphere he was feeling here.


    Inside, the Devil Castle was abyrinth of opulence and desire. Marble hallways, adorned with crimson velvet drapes, led tovish chambers that promised unparalleled pleasures. Intricate stained-ss windows depicted scenes of sinful indulgence, while the air was filled with a delicate scent of incense and seduction.


    Chel and Bria led the way through the castle''s winding corridors, passing by sumptuous lounges where sultry music yed, drawing couples and trios into sensuous embraces. Golden chandeliers hung from the ceilings, casting a warm and intimate glow over the rooms.


    Misery looked these devils up and down and noticed that they were simr to the two with him in that they had royal bloodline, but it was much thinner. Not to mention that they stopped to greet Chel and Bria respectively as ''Royal Cousin''.


    Aside from that, one of the most impressive features of the Devil Castle was its central hall, known as the Hall of Temptations.


    This grand chamber was a masterpiece of sinister allure, featuring a massive dance floor surrounded by decorated balconies. From the balconies, subi and incubi watched as they enticed everyone below with their alluring bodies that were almost on full disy, galvanizing mortals and immortals alike to join them in the dance of temptation.


    Misery noticed more than a few Rank 4 and above men and women from the Main ne who behaved like dogs, trying their hardest to win the favor of the subi or incubi of their choice toe down so that they could take part of the sexual orgy on the ground.


    Wild.


    Throughout the castle, the walls were adorned with exquisite paintings and sculptures, depicting devils entwined in intimate and erotic poses. Each piece seemed to tell a story of desire, passion, and indulgence.


    At the highest tower of the Devil Castley the private quarters of the Devil King and Queen. essible only to those with the highest authority, these chambers were said to hold the most powerful enchantments and secrets of the Devil Realm as well as the now defunct passage to the Divine World.


    As they wandered through the castle, Chel excitedly exined some of its history and significance to Misery. It was not only a ce of pleasure and indulgence but also a center of political power. Within its walls, devilish factions gathered to negotiate alliances, engaged in political intrigues, and nned strategic moves to strengthen their influence over the Main ne, especially with the uing millennia Great War.


    Misery chuckled but refrained from informing Chel that such a thing was unlikely to ever repeat itself. If anything, the Main n would be the invader. Still, he thought it best if she and the rest of the devils found out on their own.


    Soon, Misery was brought to the chambers of Chel and Bria, which made him raise an eyebrow.


    "You two, I thought you were bringing me here to meet your father?" Misery asked with a look of confusion.


    Chel chuckled evilly. "Maybe, maybe not¡­"


    Bria closed the door and locked it ominously. "It won''t matter if we bring you to him right now¡­ or after you''ve been drained."


    Seeing the obvious malicious intent his two women had for him, Misery only drank from his bottle and muttered to himself.


    "I''m probably going to die. I wonder, will I go to heaven or hell?"


    The two Royal Devils pounced on their prey at the same time and a serious, world shaking battle ensued in the room thereafter.


    ...¡­..


    Meanwhile, Deployed Soldier was seated within his office in the Rank 7 Barracks. He was currently ncing at a map that showed the details of the entire Main ne in a holographic like form powered by magitech.


    A knock on the door sounded and he shouted that the person coulde in. He frowned slightly when he wondered who coulde to see him at this time since most of the troops were deployed and still handling the conquest.


    When the door was pushed open, a mildly handsome young man with a very light tan that was almost yellow in color entered. Deployed looked him up and down then observed that he was tall with his height surpassing 6 feet, whereas his natural born blonde hair was revealed as well as his light green eyes.


    "Ah, you must be our newest core members, AkaWhite Ninja, right?" Deployed Soldier smiled as he recognized the fellow from his guild badge and saw his name above his head.


    Gage nodded. "That''s me, though I prefer just Ninja from now on."


    Deployed nodded amiably. "What brings you here, brother Ninja?"


    "Well, after I passed and joined, I noticed the guild was quite err¡­ empty. Not only that, but the entire chat was lively talking about war and stuff, so I asked some people about it and was told toe and see you." Ninja exined with an awkward smile.


    Deployed touched his nose as any new members would naturally be confused by this, especially since Ninja was entirely new to the game.


    "Right, before that, have you gone to ss Up?" Deployed asked quickly.


    "Yeah, somebody exined that process, so I''ve already done it. Do you want me to share my ss details?" Ninja replied thoughtfully.


    Deployed nodded. "Please do."


    ?Spellbound Shadowde - Divine ss (Rank 1)


    Rank 1: Magic Markings (Passive), Stealthy Aura (Passive), Phantom Step - Ephemeral Vanish (Active), Mana Infusion - Lethal Empowerment (Active).


    Starting Stats: Str 20, Dex 150, End 20, Int 150, Spr 50, Cha 10, Lck 90


    Exp gain rate: 10%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Dagger or Stiletto.


    ss skills: Any Magic, Tattoo or Rogue?


    ?Magic Markings ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Spellbound Shadowde''s body is adorned with ancient and mystical tattoos, enhancing their connection to mana. Each tattoo boosts the potency of the corresponding spell, granting increased damage, duration, or range by at least 100%.?


    ?Stealthy Aura ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Spellbound Shadowde exudes an elusive aura that makes them difficult to detect, even in in sight. They gain a 1,000% bonus to stealth and evasion, making it challenging for even the most insightful of enemies to spot or target them.?


    ?Phantom Step - Ephemeral Vanish ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Spellbound Shadowde momentarily phases into the ethereal realm, bing intangible and immune to physical attacks for a short duration. During this state, they can swiftly reposition themselves or bypass obstacles with ease.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Mana Infusion - Lethal Empowerment ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channeling raw mana through their body, the Spellbound Shadowde temporarily enhances their physical prowess. Their attacks be infused with magical energy, dealing 150% extra elemental damage and applying long debuffs to enemies.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    Whew, Deployed Soldier was slightly shocked by this. Ninja''s ss was strange as it was one of the first that did not mention Laws and Rules among the core members. Heck, it was almost like¡­ the way Draco, Eva and Shuangtian''s sses were.


    Deployed Soldier''s pupils suddenly constricted at the thought and he raised his head to nce at the smiling Ninja with a chill. He scanned the man up and down again before asking seriously.


    "Ninja¡­ do you have any¡­ special abilities?"


    Ninja was surprised by the question, then he grinned.


    ......¡­.


    Draco was currently in the Main ne, browsing through the Rank 7 Shop which was like a super mega mall in reality. He specifically chose the shops that sold skills and looked for those in the category of Draconic, Demonic, Devilish, Angelic, which were the only ones he was allowed to learn.


    Well, aside from Eternal, but Draco was not yet stupid enough to believe he would actually find such stuff down here. Even plot convenience had its limits.


    From them, he picked 3 options each from the Draconic, Demonic, Devilish, Angelic selection before him and checked them. They were;


    ?Spectral Dragon Summon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Call upon the essence of Ancient Dragons to summon a Spectral Dragon that aids you inbat, attacking enemies and providing support.


    Note: The Spectral Dragon is limited to your Rank and can use the element of skills that your Draconic side is affiliated with.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Dragon''s Fury ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Dragon cannot be sphemed by mere beings! Unleash a wave of destructive Draconic power based in your specific element that deals 200% damage over an area of 30 yards.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    ?Dragon Body ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Harden your skin with dragon scales, enhance your muscles with dragon tendons and galvanize your core with dragonic insight. For the duration of this skill, your Damage, Defense and Resistance are increased by 90%.


    Duration: 10 seconds


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Hellfire Rain ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unleash a torrent of Hellfire from above, raining down devastating mes upon enemies in a targeted area. This deals 300% Demonic damage over an area of 50 yards.


    Duration: 3 seconds


    Cooldown: 15 minutes.?


    ?Infernal Grasp ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon dark tendrils from the Abyss to ensnare and immobilize your foes, leaving them vulnerable to follow-up attacks.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    ?Hell Demon ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Strike a deal with a Demon, temporarily summoning them from the Demon Realm to the Main ne to fight for you. The Demon retains its natural power.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 50 minutes.?


    ?Soul Reaper ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unleash a scythe of devilish darkfire that drains the life force of enemies hit by 5%, healing the caster by that same amount and dealing mental damage over time to targets.


    Duration: 10 seconds.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Devil Clones - Lethal Empowerment ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create devilish clones of yourself that can attack and defend against your enemies, while the real you blends into the background for a sure attack. Clones possess 10% of the main body''s power.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 1.5 hours.?


    ?Devil''s Gambit ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Engage in a game of fate with your enemies, rolling the dice of destiny. The oue influences your next attack''s potency or effect. If you win, your next attack is a sure kill move, but if you lose, the next attack by your enemy is surestrike and deals True Damage.


    Cooldown: 1 minute.?


    ?Divine Intervention ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Shield yourself or an ally with a divine barrier that absorbs 20% of iing damage and reflects 1% of it back at attackers. This shield can cover up to 20 allies within the range of 500 meters.


    Duration: 30 seconds


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    ?Angel''s Embrace ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel the purest angelic healing energy, restoring 30% of health and removing all harmful conditions from nearby allies within 100 meters.


    Cooldown: 2 minutes.?


    ?Judgment''s Call ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Invoke the power of Divine Judgment, unleashing a devastating beam of light that purges evil, dealing 500% holy damage to enemies in its path.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    Draco was satisfied with these skills. Each of them had a purpose and had been chosen carefully by him to fulfill different purposes when imbued by Laws once he returned to the Divine World.


    Some were even geared for the Divine Trial!


    Of course, don''t look at the pathetic numbers on those skills, these were the base numbers of the skillbooks. When Draco learned them, the effects would be changed and adjusted based on his Rank and ss, so you could be sure that all those numbers would be crazy.

 Chapter 1138 Divine Trial Again

    ?


    Dracough uproariously as he held these skills in hand and knew that his future was secured. He learned all of them and then checked them, making sure they manifested the effects he wanted.


    Satisfied he nodded to himself and then took out the Divine Trial Token. He had many of them in his inventory, so it was not a waste to use one to go and farm some more Divine Essence to pass the time and help him reach the True Law stage and above.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Checking yer Combat Rank¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer''s chosen Law¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer''s Source Origin¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Verifying yer''s Token Authenticity¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Authenticating yer''s location¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer''s partyposition¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have only passed 2 out 6 criteria perfectly, technically passed 3 out of 6 criteria and failed 1 out of 6 criteria. You still qualify to take the trial but your rewards will be reduced by 10%!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You are about to invoke the Divine Trial. For the duration of the trial, you will not be able to contact or ess the outside world except your party.


    Are you sure you wish to proceed?


    Y/N?


    Draco pped his forehead and hurriedly used the passageway to return to the Divine Umbra Pantheon. When he tried again, the notification changed.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have only passed 3 out 6 criteria perfectly and technically passed 3 out of 6 criteria. You still qualify to take the trial but your criteria for assessment will increase!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You are about to invoke the Divine Trial. For the duration of the trial, you will not be able to contact or ess the outside world except your party.


    Are you sure you wish to proceed?


    Y/N?


    Draco frowned. Because he was not a real True God, he still had to suffer some sort of penalty, and this time, it would make it harder for him to achieve great results slightly.


    He flung his sleeves unhappily and still decided to teleport over. Draco appeared his familiar seat in the busy lobby with many True Gods and their floating orbs, when his very own floating orb came over.


    "Greetings once again, True God Draco. My name is-" Tomodachi began, but was interrupted by Draco.


    "Start the first trial." Draco interrupted the orb hurriedly.


    Tomodachi went silent before bobbing an firing a beam at Draco which sent him into the first trial space, which was the usual forest small world.


    ?The First Level (Easy Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Easy Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s First Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foe within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: None.


    Provisions: None.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Draco saw Kuiper standing up and getting ready to trot over but didn''t wait. He simply fired a Sinister Shot with his Law of True Destruction and turned Kuiper into nothingness before it could even bark for help.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial First Level Easy Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:01


    Enemies Killed: 1/1


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    2950 Divine Trial Score.


    2950 Divine Essence.


    50 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    Draco saw his result and was satisfied. He then checked the leaderboard.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 1 Easy Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    2. True God Lysis


    3. True God Moro


    4. True God Damian


    5. True God Daru


    6. True God shme


    7. True God Eternal Slumber


    8. True God Sylvester


    9. True God Parkinson


    10. True God Leo


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    Heughed uproariously as his previous dissatisfaction from when he was ranked below 100k was coveted throughly at this moment. His entire body felt young and he couldn''t help but crave a mixture of Shuangtian and Zaine right now, but he couldn''t waste this token.


    Rather, he jumped to the Moderate mode right away.


    ?The First Level (Moderate Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Moderate Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s First Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foes within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: Item usage is banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence rewards.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    "SINISTER SHOT!!!"


    "AWOOO! IT HURTS!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial First Level Moderate Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 2/2


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    4000 Divine Trial Score.


    8000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    50 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    After bullying Kuiper, Draco checked the leaderboard for this floor with a look of anticipation.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 1 Moderate Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    2. True God Moro


    3. True God Eternal Slumber


    4. True God Lysis


    5. True God Leo


    6. True God DarkFire


    7. True God Parkinson


    8. True God Damian


    9. True God Daru


    10.True God Sylvester


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    Harrumph, this was the heavenly way! How could those dog True Gods match this handsome Eternal Lord?? Hahaha!


    Draco was in such a good mood that he directly entered the Hard Mode without further ado.


    ?The First Level (Hard Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Hard Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s First Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foes within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: Item and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    BANG!


    BOOM!


    POW!


    "HOWL! SAVE MEEE!!!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial First Level Hard Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 3/3


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    5000 Divine Trial Score.


    15000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    50 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    When Draco came out, the other True Gods flinched as they could hear the remnant scream of Kuiper, but they couldn''t tell where it came from.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 1 Hard Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    2. True God Eternal Slumber


    3. True God Moro


    4. True God DarkFire


    5. True God Parkinson


    6. True God Lysis


    7. True God Leo


    8. True God Sylvester


    9. True God Damian


    10. True God Daru


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    Draco sighed and looked to the sky. Why was he so gosh darn outstanding? Why couldn''t he just be normal and average like those External Origin Gods watching the show? Why did he always have to be Kotario-like everyday?!


    ?The First Level (Hell Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Hell Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s First Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foes within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: Item, ability and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    "Mind st!"


    "Sinister Shot!"


    "Sinister Shot!!"


    "Sinister Shot!!!"


    "Sinister Shot!!!!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial First Level Hell Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 4/4


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    5000 Divine Trial Score.


    20000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    50 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Tsk, tsk. Draco could have finished that in under one second, but he spent too many milliseconds posing while firing the Sinister Shots.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 1 Hell Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    2. True God Eternal Slumber


    3. True God Moro


    4. True God DarkFire


    5. True God Parkinson


    6. True God Sylvester


    7. True God Leo


    8. True God Damian


    9. True God Daru


    10. True God Nightingale


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    At this point, the entire Divine Trial might as well close itself down and hand the entire inventory to Draco. What was the meaning of easy? This was it?


    Draco sneered, what a useless Divine Trial! Is this the best you can do?!


    Quickly take This King to the next mode!


    ?The First Level (Nightmare Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Nightmare Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s First Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foes within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: Item, ability, skill and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty. Slight increase in Divine Energy recovery speed.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    At this is where the difficulty was supposed to begin, but not for Draco as he had Subjective Magic. He simply appeared and immediately created a giant fireball with Divine Energy and the Law of True Destruction.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial First Level Hell Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 5/5


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    5000 Divine Trial Score.


    25000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    50 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Easy peasy lemon squeezy totally breezy your feet smell cheesy.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 1 Nightmare Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    2. True God Eternal Slumber


    3. True God DarkFire


    4.True God Sylvester


    5.True God Gdron


    6. True God Puthi


    7. True God Leo


    8. True God Damian


    9. True God Moro


    10. True God Parkinson


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    Draco was no longer moved by such easy achievements. Even as the other True Gods on the floor began to mor as they noticed a stark change in the rankings for the first floor, Draco paid no attention, his expression lofty.


    Next floor!


    ?The First Level (Impossible Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Impossible Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s First Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foes within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: Item, ability, skill and equipment usage are banned. All Laws are reverted to the Basic level.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty. Slight increase in Divine Energy recovery speed. Increased Divine Trial Score.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    "The Lion''s Sin of Pride: Sun Explosion!"


    BOOOOOMMM!!


    "YELP!! CALL ANIMAL PROTECTION SERVICES!!!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial First Level Impossible Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:2


    Enemies Killed: 6/6


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    5000 Divine Trial Score. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    30000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    50 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco had nothing more to say as he sat in his chair and felt the confidence he had lost rush back into him. He was Draco, the strongest being in the universe and the progenitor of all things evil!


    He didn''t bother to check the Impossible Mode rankings because it was still the same four names with his own in the lead. Rather, Draco greedily began counting his gains from clearing the first level so easily and with so many points acquired.


    Seeing that he had so much, he threw his head back andughed wantonly.

 Chapter 1139 Level 2 Clear!

    ?


    Draco eyes were half lidded and his expression was filled with a sneer of confidence. He did not even look at Tomodachi and simply calcted his gains for his ''hardwork'' so far.


    He had gained 2,950 Trial Score for the Easy Mode, 4,000 Trial Score for Moderate Mode, 5,000 Trial Score for Hard Mode, ,5000 Trial Score for Hell Mode, 5,000 Trial Score for Nightmare Mode and finally 5,000 for Impossible Mode.


    Looking at the numbers it became fairly obvious that 5,000 was the highest Trial Score one could earn on the first level and Draco had maxed it out after Hard Mode.


    Fortunately, his ''hard'' work wasn''t in vain. Draco had also received a multiplier boost as a reward from the level provisions from the Impossible Mode.


    That was 5,000 x 500%, for a grand total of 25,000!


    Overall, this made his Trial Score gain after this clean sweep was 46,950!


    Jesus!


    My Brother in Christ, during hisst run, he had gained less than half of that amount, yet that had been enough to let him go from a Basic Law True God to Master Law True God in True Destruction. Not only that, he had been able to increase some other Laws by more than a few grades!


    1 Trial Score could be redeemed for 100 Divine Essence, which meant that he could currently redeem 4.6 million Divine Essence! That was, at least, four Master Laws straight from the Basic Level!


    However, looking at the 100,000,000 gap needed to reach True Law from Master Law, his happiness deted and his expression became ugly.


    ''Hmph, System if you continue to be this greedy, be careful you don''t choke on it!''


    As for his Divine Essence gains, he had received 2,950 from the Easy Mode, 8,000 from Moderate Mode, 15,000 from Hard Mode, 20,000 from Hell Mode, 25,000 from Nightmare Mode and finally 30,000 for Impossible mode.


    Every stage past the Easy Mode gave out a multiplier. In other words, his actual gains were 8,000 x 400%, 15,000 x 500%, 20,000 x 500%, 25,000 x 500% and 30,000 x 500%, for a grand total of 484,950!


    Split between the three, that was 161,650 Divine Essence each. For Draco, that increased his current total of 2,541,000 to 2,702,650.


    Sighhh¡­


    "Take me to the second level." Dracomanded with a casual wave of his hand.


    Tomodachi shone a beam on Draco that warped him from the lobby to another small world. This was no longer a meadow but arge forest clearing in the midst of arge tropical forest.


    Just as Draco looked around, the level details came up.


    ?The Second Level (Easy Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Easy Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s Second Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foe within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: None.


    Provisions: None.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Draco stood in the clearing with his arms folded and nced at his target who was snorting angrily as they walked over from the darkness.


    ?Name: Borax ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Berserk Charge (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    There were two of these fellows now, unlike the first level which was helmed by just a single Kuiper in the Easy Mode. It was clear that not just the individual stages, but the entire Divine Trial increased the difficulty with each level.


    However, for Draco, it was a matter of farts and clouds.


    Pew! Pew!


    The boars died before they could even scratch the ground and prepare to run forward.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Second Level Easy Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 2/2


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    5,500 Divine Trial Score.


    11,000 Divine Essence.


    55 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    Draco returned to the lobby and sat downfortably. He pondered over the current battle and assessed that he should probably focus on being faster rather than posturing. After all, he could posture endlessly when he came out.


    Well, here we go, floor clearing montage¡­ BEGIN!


    WAIT!


    First, the leaderboards of course.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 2 Easy Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    2. True God Sigurd


    3. True God Bartre


    4. True God shme


    5. True God Gabriel


    6. True God Poseidon


    7. True God Lumenser


    8. True God Sunna


    9. True God ckme


    10. True God Yaya


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    Hmph, as it should be.


    ?The Second Level (Moderate Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Moderate Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s¡­etc.


    Limitations: Item usage is banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence rewards.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Hoh? Now there were four piggies.


    Damn, did that mean that Hard Mode would have 6, Hell Mode 8, Nightmare Mode 10 and Impossible 12?


    What about the Third Level? Would there be 3 enemies on the Easy Mode, 6 on Moderate, 9 on Hard, 12 on Hell, 15 on Nightmare and 18 on Impossible?


    ¡­


    Gawt Damn!


    Anyway, Draco Mind sted the boars with the Master Law of True Destruction, which wiped out their consciousness right away, so there was no need for Sinister Shot.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Second Level Moderate Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 4/4


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    6,000 Divine Trial Score.


    24,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    55 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    As Draco had surmised, the maximum for the second level in terms of score had been increased 6000. Now, he was entirely sure that the Tower of Babylon was a replica of the Divine Trial.


    An idea shed in Draco''s mind. Why doesn''t he open the Tower of Babylon to the entire yerbase and then realign the floors to have challenges that would test the yers skills simr to this trial and then hand out rewards?


    Like that, he could have a way to dump all the riches and good stuff he had to the yerbase in a sensible way while strengthening them as they were destined to be his future subordinates whether they liked it or not.


    Draco put the idea side for when he exited the trial.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 2 Moderate Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    2. True God Gabriel


    3. True God Poseidon


    4. True God Sigurd


    5. True God Bartre


    6. True God ckme


    7. True God shme


    8. True God Yaya


    9. True God Lumenser


    10. True God Sunna


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    Tsk, tsk, not bad wifey. Dracoughed to himself as he nced at Gabriel''s name. He had already imed the Angel Queen as his own property and knew that she could not resist her own soul''s pull.


    However, he was not in a rush to press her down. He had learned from his confusion with Zaine, Hikari and Roma that it was best to build a genuine rapport with her before going to the end.


    Anyway, next floor please!


    ?The Second Level (Hard Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Hard Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s¡­etc.


    Limitations: Item and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    One little piggie, two little piggies, three little piggies, four little piggies, five little piggies and six little piggies!


    Enjoy a ruptured mind!


    MIND BLASTTT!!


    "OOOIINNNNKKK!!!" (FUCKKK, MY BRAIN!)


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Second Level Hard Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 6/6


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    6,000 Divine Trial Score.


    24,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    55 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Tsk, tsk, Draco had to admit this here and now: he loved viting innocent little piggies who could not fight back.


    Why yes, Draco had worked in ISIS before, how did you know?


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 2 Hard Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    2. True God Gabriel


    3. True God Poseidon


    4. True God Sigurd


    5. True God Bartre


    6. True God Yaya


    7. True God shme


    8. True God Lumenser


    9. True God Sunna


    10. True God ckme


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    Tsk, Draco had hoped that RETARD Sunna would be kicked from the rankings, but like a crazy bitch, she held on for dear life while screeching with maddenedughter.


    He could only wash this bitter taste from his mouth by taking it out on the innocent boars!


    ?The Second Level (Hell Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Hell Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s¡­etc.


    Limitations: Item, ability and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    "Hello there."


    "Oink, Oink Oink." (Ah, General Draco. You are a bold one.)


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Second Level Hell Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 8/8


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    6,000 Divine Trial Score.


    48,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    55 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco came back and had to rub his temples. His eyes had be yellow at some point like some edgelord darkside user, but everyone knew that Draco was the paragon of the light side!


    Right? ... Right??


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 2 Hell Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    2. True God Gabriel


    3. True God Poseidon


    4. True God Bartre


    5. True God Sigurd


    6. True God Sunna


    7. True God Yaya


    8. True God shme


    9. True God Lumenser


    10. True God ckme


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    Jesus Christ bitch, GIVE UP! What the hell was up with this crazy woman? Just goddamn DROP OUT!


    ?The Second Level (Nightmare Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Nightmare Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s¡­ etc.


    Limitations: Item, ability, skill and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty. Slight increase in Divine Energy recovery speed.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Ah yes, the typical floor where skills are banned. However, have you tasted subjective magic before dear side/madam?


    Well, these 10 boars sure got the free sample, though Draco was unsure if they liked it since they were roasted into bacon.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Second Level Nightmare Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:01


    Enemies Killed: 10/10


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    6,000 Divine Trial Score.


    60,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    55 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco was about to chew into a piece of the bacon when he was suddenly dragged back to the lobby. As such, his loud and wide chomp came crashing down on nothing, causing his teeth to shatter like ceramic.


    Draco could only helplessly turn to the camera and reveal a wry smile.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 2 Hell Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    2. True God Gabriel


    3. True God Poseidon


    4. True God Sunna


    5. True God Bartre


    6. True God Sigurd


    7. True God Yaya


    8. True God Lumenser


    9. True God shme


    10. True God ckme


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    ¡­


    Draco began to feel a hint of dread. In his mind, the 10 of them were climbing a mountain and he was indisputably in the lead while Gabriel was steadily second and Poseidon was third.


    However, the three of them could only look down with pale faces as they saw a bloodied female form with bulging eyesughing maniacally as she climbed rapidly like a monkey towards them.

 Chapter 1140 Level 3 Clear!

    Chapter 1140 Level 3 Clear!


    ?The Second Level (Impossible Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Impossible Mode difficulty of the Divine Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Well, there were 12 of them now.


    Hey, do you ever wonder what 12 pigs do in their off time?


    The answer will shock you! Click here to find out!


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Second Level Impossible Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:01


    Enemies Killed: 12/12


    6000 Divine Trial Score. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    72000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    55 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco came back and sat down. Hepletely adopted the typical despot pose, with his chin resting on his knuckles and his posturezy in his seat. Anyone who looked at him would feel like he was an almighty king who was bored that he had no equal in the world.


    Draco boredly opened the rankings.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 2 Impossible Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Congrattions yer Draco. You have set a new Universal Record for clearing the Second Level Impossible Mode of the Divine Trial and have been given 10 chances to draw from the reward pool!


    Keep working hard!?


    Seeing this, Draco couldn''t hold it in anymore. He gripped either side of his seat as his blood vessels squirmed and seemed like they were about to pop all over his body. His face became red and his eyes became filled with fervor as he roared out the truth in his heart.


    "IT IS LONELY AT THE TOP!!!"


    ¡­


    God, why? Why couldn''t I have the chance to beat this bastard to death?


    After venting out his emotions, Draco became much calmed, but it was clear he was in a good mood. He saved his ten consecutive draws forter and decided to tally up his gains from the second floor.


    Easy mode trial score was 5500, Moderate mode was 6000, Hard mode was 6000 again, Hell mode was also 6000, Nightmare mode was 6000 as well and Impossible mode was, funny enough 6000.


    Since only the Impossible mode yielded a bonus, which was 550%, that came to 33,000 points. So in total, his trial score gain for the second level was 62,500 points!


    Added to his previous total of 46,950 from the first level, his gross total Trial Score now sat at 109,450!


    That was enough to farm some top level Divine items or some low level Semi-Origin items! That could also yield 10.9 million Divine Essence if exchanged, which while not enough to take one up to True Law status, was about 10% of the way!


    As for Divine Essence gains, there was 11,000 from the Easy mode, 24,000 from the Moderate mode, 36,000 from the Hard mode, 48,000 from the Hell mode, 60,000 from the Nightmare mode and finally 72000 for Impossible mode.


    Since every stage after the easy mode received a bonus, it was 24,000 x 600%, 36,000 x 600%, 48,000 x 600%, 60,000 x 600% and 72,000 x 600%, making a total of 1,451,000 Divine Essence!


    Whew, all that in just one round? Then what would happen when Draco went to the higher floors?


    Unfortunately for Draco, since he had wives to feed, his Divine Essence gains were split. Everyone got 483,667 Divine Essence and when added to Draco''s current stash, it was now a total of 3,186,317!


    As for Divine Tokens, eh. He had a lot of them, enough to allow every members of Umbra to give the Divine Trial a shot, and he would only earn more henceforth, so there was no need to think about it much.


    "Take me to the third level." Draco requested boredly.


    Tomodachi once again sent Draco back in, but this time he appeared in a desert like small world.


    ?The Third Level (Easy Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Easy Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s Third Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foe within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: None.


    Provisions: None.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Just as he was casually inspecting the ce, three spots on the sand exploded and revealed the ''upper'' bodies of giant worm monsters that also had a traits of a scorpion.


    ?Name: Dune ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Sand Devouring (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    Draco simply kicked of the battle as he usually did, by firing three consecutive Sinister Shot that struck their targets and ended them in one blow.


    Three explosions and piles of flesh turning to ashter, Draco was done. Easy as that.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Third Level Easy Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 3/3


    Assessment: EX+


    7,000 Divine Trial Score.


    21,000 Divine Essence.


    60 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    Hmph, the cap for Divine Trial score had increased to 7000 while the cap for Divine Tokens increased by 5, making it 60. This was just as well for Draco and was one of the main reasons he was willing to continue.


    After returning, he checked the leaderboards.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 3 Easy Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    2. True God Gabriel


    3. True God Sigurd


    4. True God shme


    5. True God Sunna


    6. True God Poseidon


    7. True God Amaterasu


    8. True God Bartre


    9. True God Lu Hua


    10. True God Killon


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    ¡­


    Draco sucked in a deep breath and decided to throughly hunt down Sunna when he returned to the Divine Realm. She was a hidden threat that he hadn''t taken serious previously, but to be able to rank in the top 10 of ALL True Gods in history¡­ this showed how dangerous she was.


    Draco calmed his heart down and jumped to the next stage.


    ?The Third Level (Moderate Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Moderate Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s¡­


    etc.


    Limitations: Item usage is banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence rewards.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Just as Draco had surmised, there were 6 giant worms surrounding him with their maws dripping with hunger and malice. Rather than waste time on Sinister Shots, Draco released Mind st.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Third Level Moderate Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 6/6


    Assessment: EX+


    7,000 Divine Trial Score.


    42,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    60 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    Draco returned and pondered whether it was worth his time to check the leaderboard anymore. He decided to stop checking them apart from the ones from the Impossible mode since those ones were trulypetitive to the him now.


    So, next floor it was!


    ?The Third Level (Hard Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Hard Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s¡­etc.


    Limitations: Item and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    You know, having 9 giant worms surrounding you in the middle of a desert was actually quite scenic¡­ if you were a sick fuck.


    MIND BLAST!


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Third Level Hard Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 9/9


    Assessment: EX+


    7,000 Divine Trial Score.


    63,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Nothing much to be said, Draco was fucking bitches, getting money and smoking weed. Change ''bitches'' to ''worms'', money to ''Divine Trial Score'' and ''weed'' to ''Divine Essence''.


    Next floor!


    ?The Third Level (Hell Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Reward:


    Description: You have undertaken the Hell Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s¡­etc.


    Limitations: Item, ability and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    "Hello dear worms, my name is Draco and I am here to remind you about your car''s extended warranty."


    SCREECH! (Ha, another one of these guys.)


    SHRIEK! (Brother, lets eat him quick before he finds out we evade taxes!)


    ROAR! (Wait, we do WHAT?!)


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Third Level Hell Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 12/12


    Assessment: EX+


    7,000 Divine Trial Score.


    84,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    level provisions will be addedter.)?


    "Tsk, a bunch of criminals! How dare they evade tax! Luckily, the noble government ve, me, was here to bring them back onto the right path!" Draco muttered with pride.


    After all, who didn''t love paying taxes and forcing others to give up their hard earned money to the gubbamint?


    Next!


    ?The Third Level (Nightmare Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Nightmare Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s¡­ etc.


    Limitations: Item, ability, skill and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty. Slight increase in Divine Energy recovery speed.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    "Wow, there are fifteen of you. Very soon, I''ll actually have to start putting in effort in killing you guys. Maybe in the next 5000 years?"


    SCREECH! (IMPUDENT)


    SHRIEK! (ARROGANT!)


    ROAR! (JUNIOR, HOW DARE YOU?!)


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Third Level Nightmare Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:01


    22:51


    Enemies Killed: 15/15


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    7,000 Divine Trial Score.


    105,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    60 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco''s expression was colorful when he returned to the lobby. He looked at thest impossible mode floor with a glint and decided to take on 18 worms with his young and handsome manly body!


    ?The Third Level (Impossible Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Impossible Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s...etc.


    Limitations: Item, ability, skill and equipment usage are banned. All Laws are reverted to the Basic level.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty. Slight increase in Divine Energy recovery speed. Increased Divine Trial Score.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    "You are already dead."


    SQUEAK! (NANI?!?)


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Third Level Impossible Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:01


    Enemies Killed: 18/18


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    7000 Divine Trial Score. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    126000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    60 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco came back and immediately checked the leaderboards out of curiosity.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 3 Impossible Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    "GOD, IS IT TOO HARD TO FIND ANYONE THAT CAN MATCH MY BRILLIANCE?!" Draco roared to the sky.

 Chapter 1141 Level 4 Clear!

    ?


    All of the other True Gods were far from each other, but Draco''s roar reached the ears of some near few. Hearing such arrogant words, they look over with hints of disdain and anger on their faces.


    Which dog dared to im he had no match in the world? Then didn''t that mean that they were just destined to look at his boots from the bottom of thedder forever?


    When they saw it was Draco, many had endless disdain on their faces as they sneered. Such a pretty boy, no wonder he could make noise. He was probably a newly ascended True God from some shitty corner where they had pampered him into thinking he was the best.


    Draco ignored such fellows who could not recognize even 0.000001% of his greatness and did not enlighten them. After all, they could probably shatter into ss if they tried toprehend the slightest bit of his grandeur and magnificence.


    Rather than that, it was time to calcte gains again.


    Divine Trial Score was 7000 for all 6 difficulties. The Impossible Mode''s score was boosted by 700%, so the total was 84,000. Added to the previous 109,450, that was now a gross total of 193,450! As usual, this was worth 19.34 million Divine Essence, just barely 20% of what was needed to advance a Master Law to a True Law.


    As for Divine Essence, it was 21,000 to 42,000 x 700% to 63000 x 700% to 84000 x700% to 105000 x 700% to 126000 x 700%. The total was 2,961,000 which was naturally split into three by his greedy and selfish wives!


    Draco yelped as his mind was struck by two waves of psychic attacked from Eva and Shuangtian who were extremely unhappy with his usatory thoughts. As such, Draco naturally med it all on the edgelord mindset and had him bear the brunt of it all.


    The fellow roared with hatred as he was sted deeper into the depths of Draco''s mind while the shameless mentality waved him bye-bye with a white handkerchief and a pleasant smile.


    Eva and Shuangtian were speechless when they saw thy had been used by this evil mentality to consolidate control over Draco, and they gave up as they knew that that fellow would stoop lower than they could imagine to survive.


    In the end, Draco got 987,000 Divine Essence which made for a total of 4,173,317 so far.


    Seeing that his gains were increasing exponentially, how could he stop here? Straight to the fourth floor!


    ?The Fourth Level (Easy Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Easy Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s Third Level, Noble God. Prove yourself worthy. Defeat your allotted foe within the time frame and ording to the limitations ced on you.


    Limitations: None.


    Provisions: None.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Dante appeared in a giant valley that was rocky and full of reddish colored sand. On each of the nearby mountains, a giant ogre like monsternded on them surrounding Draco in each of the four cardinal directions.


    ?Name: Bruno ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Brutish Strength (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    Each of the Bruno''s pointed their giant club at Draco andughed.


    "Har har har, lookit tiny human!"


    "Dis human super retard!"


    "How dare he try fight Bruno?"


    "He is mega dumbo!"


    The four of them keptughing at Draco for being dumb, tiny and weak, which made the currently arrogant and full of himself Draco practically explode with anger.


    "YOU ARE COURTING DEATH!!!" Draco roared as he released a wave of Destruction Energy that was from his bloodline, not even covered by thews.


    This caused the four Brunos to scream as they were covered in the ckish energy and their essence was broken down into units of nothingness in the most brutal way.


    What was worse was that they kept fighting back using their Divine Energy andw, which just prolonged their suffering as they all died eventually as everything was eaten away by the pure Destruction Energy.


    Fuck, even the grey rot had to retreat before Draco''s bloodline Destruction Energy, much less you, a Basic Law True God monster.


    Draco looked on coldly as the screams from his victims added to his air of demonic power, especially since a ck light that represented the souls of the four True Gods were captured by him.


    He could torture them himself, but he would much rather gift them to his beloved Roma, Draco thought with a smile.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Fourth Level Easy Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:10


    Enemies Killed: 4/4


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    8,000 Divine Trial Score.


    32,000 Divine Essence.


    65 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    Draco returned to the lobby and released a breath. His anger dissipated and he became m once more. He decided not to pay attention to the ramblings of retarded beasts and rather destroy them immediately.


    After all, who was he? Draco, the supreme protagonist of the multiverse, the greatest being in history, the father of the two monsters Lucitian and Lucitera, as well as the soulmate of the Celestial Goddess Eva and the Jade Empress Shuangtian.


    How could be bothered with such low ss trash!


    ?The Fourth Level (Moderate Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Moderate Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s¡­etc.


    Limitations: Item usage is banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence rewards.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    This time, the 8 ogres pointed their clubs at Draco and began insulting him in their Neanderthal like English. However, Draco was unfazed as he released a Mind st filled with True Destructionws, causing their minds and souls to be wiped out.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Fourth Level Moderate Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 8/8


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    8,000 Divine Trial Score.


    64,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    65 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    System y music: Number 1 - Bleach Anime Soundtrack!


    ?The Fourth Level (Hard Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Hard Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s¡­etc.


    Limitations: Item and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    This time, Draco appeared wearing white hakama and had a cold face, his expression endlessly handsome. He lifted a sword and dropped it to the ground.


    "Bankai: Senbonsakura Kageyoshi."


    From the ground, hundreds of swords appeared around him and the shattered into pink petals. However after being infused with thew of True Destruction, they became grayish ck and contained endless power.


    The entire small world was almost destroyed in a single sweep.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Fourth Level Hard Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:3


    Enemies Killed: 12/12


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    8,000 Divine Trial Score.


    96,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    65 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    ~ Now you feel like number oneeee ~


    ~ Shining bright for everyone ~


    ~ Living out your fantasy ~


    ~ The brightest star for all to see ~


    ?The Fourth Level (Hell Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Hell Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s¡­etc.


    Limitations: Item, ability and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Cough, Draco could not simte a bankai anymore since he needed his bloodline for that. He could only use mind st obediently.


    At least the music was awesome.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Fourth Level Hell Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 16/16


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    8,000 Divine Trial Score.


    128,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    65 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Sigh, system change the music to: Lonely At The Top by Asake.


    ?The Fourth Level (Nightmare Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Nightmare Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s¡­ etc.


    Limitations: Item, ability, skill and equipment usage are banned.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty. Slight increase in Divine Energy recovery speed.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Draco sighed and ended his foes. While shaking his legs to the beat in the way Zaine taught him.


    ~ Its Lonely At The Top ~


    ~ Lonely, Lonely, Lonely ~


    ~ Money on my mind ~


    ~ Money, Money, Money~


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Fourth Level Nightmare Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:01


    Enemies Killed: 20/20


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    8,000 Divine Trial Score.


    160,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    65 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco could only sigh at the deepness of the lyrics and wonder why the world was like this.


    If some greedy fellows could donate their entire life savings to the blessed author, all their problems would go away and the world would be peaceful.


    But sigh! Other would rather stifle the progress of the world for meager thins like ''sustenance'', ''webnovels'', ''bills'', and ''taxes''.


    Sad!


    ?The Fourth Level (Impossible Mode) ¨C Origin Quest


    Description: You have undertaken the Impossible Mode difficulty of the Divine Trial''s...etc.


    Limitations: Item, ability, skill and equipment usage are banned. All Laws are reverted to the Basic level.


    Provisions: Increased Divine Essence and Divine Trial Token rewards. Reduced time penalty. Slight increase in Divine Energy recovery speed. Increased Divine Trial Score.


    Rewards: Divine Trial Score.?


    Since the world was filled with evil, Draco would cleanse the world!


    He started by murdering 24 ogres in a ze of destruction fueled fire.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Fourth Level Impossible Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:01


    Enemies Killed: 24/24


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    8000 Divine Trial Score. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    192000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    65 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Naturally, Draco checked the leaderboards to see if there were any changes.


    ?Divine Trial Leaderboards


    Level 4 Impossible Mode Rankings:


    1. True God Draco


    Rewards will be privately sent to each True God ordingly upon refresh.?


    Sigh!


    Lets calcte the earnings again then.


    8000 Divine Trial Score for each floor plus the bonus for the Impossible Mode made for 104,000 points! Plus 193,450, the new gross total was 297,450 which was worth 29.74 million Divine Essence, once again very close to 30% of the amount needed.


    As for the Divine Essence, it was 32,000 to 64,000 x 800% to 96000 x 800% to 128000 x 800% to 160000 x 800% to 192000 x 800% which equaled 5,152,000 Divine Essence.


    Split between his gree- *cough* hardworking and beautiful wives, it was now 1,717,334 million each. Added to his previous amount, the current total was now 5,890,650!


    Just using the raw earnings for the floors, Draco could probably mass enough to reach the True Law stage by the 10th level!


    Yosh!


    Since that was the case, let''s have a floor skipping montage straight to the tenth floor!


    No intro screens and onlymentary and results of each floor!


    Ready, set, go!!

 Chapter 1142 Level 5-8 Clear!

    ?


    The fifth floor!


    "In the beginning was one word, and that word was with Eva, and that word was Draco!" Draco preached solemnly before a crowd of 5 bloodthirsty tigers with an offensive Basic Law.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Fourth Level (Easy Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 5/5


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    9,000 Divine Trial Score.


    45,000 Divine Essence.


    70 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    "Brother tigers, you have to calm down. I am- FUCK, MY LEG!" Draco screamed as a tiger bit him immediately.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Fifth Level (Moderate Mode )


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 10/10


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    9,000 Divine Trial Score.


    90,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    70 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    When Draco appeared, his eyes were red with hatred. DIEE!!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Fifth Level (Hard Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:2


    Enemies Killed: 15/15


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    9,000 Divine Trial Score.


    135,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    70 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Another floor, another massacre. Nothing new.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Fifth Level (Hell Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:2


    Enemies Killed: 20/20


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    9,000 Divine Trial Score.


    180,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    70 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Meow? (Why does this human scare me so much? He looks evil.)


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Fifth Level Nightmare Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:2


    Enemies Killed: 25/25


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    9,000 Divine Trial Score.


    225,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    70 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    "Suffer!"


    BOOM!


    "Scream!"


    BANG!


    "Beg for death!"


    KRAKOOM!!


    "Beg for mercy!!"


    THWOOM!


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Fifth Level (Impossible Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:3


    Enemies Killed: 30/30


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    9,000 Divine Trial Score. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    270,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    70 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco came out and his red eyes receded. He then breathed out and beganughing, casually brushing his hair.


    "Almost lost my cool there! Thank God I am patient and hard to anger!"


    The sixth floor!


    "Look, I don''t care if you guys are hobgoblins with the Basic Law of Barbaric Brutality, I am Young Master Draco of the- HOW DARE YOU INTERRUPT MY MONOLOGUE?!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Sixth Level (Easy Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:2


    Enemies Killed: 6/6


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    10,000 Divine Trial Score.


    60,000 Divine Essence.


    75 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    "Don''t fucking look at me like that, I am not a woman and you can''t rape me- HEY, STAY BACK!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Sixth Level (Moderate Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:2


    Enemies Killed: 12/12


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    10,000 Divine Trial Score.


    120,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    75 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    Gobo gobo (Hey, prank ''em john)


    Gobororbo gobo (Haha, you already know.)


    CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!


    "Yo! YOO! YOOOOO!!!!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Sixth Level Hard Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:3


    Enemies Killed: 18/18


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    10,000 Divine Trial Score.


    180,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    75 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    "Death to all hobgoblins!"


    Gobo robo! (How racist!)


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Sixth Level (Hell Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:2


    Enemies Killed: 24/24


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    10,000 Divine Trial Score.


    240,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    75 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    WHOMP!


    "Hmph, take this: Wee, to Super Draco''s BIG BANG ATTACK!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Sixth Level (Nightmare Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:4


    Enemies Killed: 30/30


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    10,000 Divine Trial Score.


    300,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    75 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    "EVERYONE! PLEASE SHARE YOUR ENERGY WITH ME!"


    Gobo Dobo (What a retard, why should we?)


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Sixth Level (Impossible Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:5


    Enemies Killed: 36/36


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    10,000 Divine Trial Score. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    360,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    75 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco returned to the lobby with obvious fatigue on his face. Winning every battle in one move was tiring as hell!


    Seventh floor!


    Wow... so this time it was a bunch of Gnolls with the Law of Mass Frenzy? Oh well, let''s get this party over.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Seventh Level (Easy Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:1


    Enemies Killed: 7/7


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    11,000 Divine Trial Score.


    77,000 Divine Essence.


    80 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    Bark Bark! (Brothers, pull his dick and twist it!)


    "No, don''te over!!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Seventh Level (Moderate Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:2


    Enemies Killed: 14/14


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    11,000 Divine Trial Score.


    154,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    80 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    Barkkk!" (No, you killed my brother!)


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE!


    "No way, this guy is bing the one of legend, the Legendary Super Gnoll?"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Seventh Level Hard Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:3


    Enemies Killed: 21/21


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    11,000 Divine Trial Score.


    231,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    80 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco opened the floor with a mind st, thenboed with Sinister Shot, then finished up with Destruction Beam.


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Seventh Level Hell Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:4


    Enemies Killed: 28/28


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    11,000 Divine Trial Score.


    308,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    80 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    "ALMIGHTY PUSH!!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Seventh Level (Nightmare Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:9


    Enemies Killed: 35/35


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    11,000 Divine Trial Score.


    385,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    80 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    "UNIVERSAL PULL!"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Seventh Level (Impossible Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:10


    Enemies Killed: 42/42


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    11,000 Divine Trial Score. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    462,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    80 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Haha, numbers go brr.


    Eighth floor!


    Draco pointed a finger forward with shock. "It can''t be, there are actually 8 Golems?"


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Eighth Level (Easy Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:3


    Enemies Killed: 8/8


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    12,000 Divine Trial Score.


    96,000 Divine Essence.


    85 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    "So, like, do you guys reproduce asexually, or through like, normal sex? Wait, I think I have a concubine who is half golem and her vagina was tight as hell."


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Eighth Level Moderate Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:5


    Enemies Killed: 16/16


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    12,000 Divine Trial Score.


    192,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    85 Divine Trial Tokens.?


    "So like, you guys just won''t speak? I know you have minds and souls cause I can sense them. Too cool to talk to old Draco?''


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Eighth Level Hard Mode


    Time psed: 0:0:4


    Enemies Killed: 24/24


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    12,000 Divine Trial Score.


    288,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    85 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    "You guys know that this is discrimination, right? Even if I am ughtering you like dogs, that doesn''t mean you can ignore me."


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Eighth Level (Hell Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:6


    Enemies Killed: 32/32


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    12,000 Divine Trial Score.


    384,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    85 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    "Like, this has to be some sort of racism or speciesm right? This is what I was talking about on my blog, about how the patriarchy¡­ h h."


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Eighth Level (Nightmare Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:05


    Enemies Killed: 40/40


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    12,000 Divine Trial Score.


    480,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    85 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    "Hmph, its fine if you don''t respond, I''ll just take this up on my twitter ount and-¡­"


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE! ("GOD, DO YOU EVER SHUT UP?!")


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Eighth Level (Impossible Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:05


    Enemies Killed: 48/48


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    12,000 Divine Trial Score. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    576,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    85 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Now, only two more floors till this overused montage would end. Why waste time reminiscing about the past and what could be when the future belonged to him, Draco?


    Next!


    "Above the heavens and beneath the earth, only I reign Supreme!"


    "Huh? What the hell do you mean its copyrighted? And what the hell is a Darius Supreme??"

 Chapter 1143 BIG PAYOUT!

    ?


    ?Congrattions onpleting: Divine Trial Tenth Level (Impossible Mode)


    Time psed: 0:0:10


    Enemies Killed: 60/60


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    14,000 Divine Trial Score. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    840,000 Divine Essence. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)


    95 Divine Trial Tokens. (Note: This is the base amount. The extra reward from the level provisions will be addedter.)?


    Draco jumped out looking like he had earned a million bucks. Heughed uproariously, but couldn''t help but feel like something was amiss.


    Why did he have no memories of clearing the Ninth Level as well as the early parts of the Tenth Level? It was as if someone got annoyed at the repeated notifications from the cleared floors and fast forwarded time.


    Weird¡­


    Anyway, before he jumped to the next floor, it was time to count the spoils.


    He had perfectly cleared everything to the tenth level so his Divine Trial Score, his Divine Essence gains and his Divine Tokens were very linear.


    For Divine Trial Score:


    Easy - 9,000 (5th level), 10,000 (6th level), 11,000 (7th level), 12,000 (8th level), 13,000 (9th level) and 14,000 (10th level).


    Moderate - 9,000 (5th level), 10,000 (6th level), 11,000 (7th level), 12,000 (8th level), 13,000 (9th level) and 14,000 (10th level).


    Hard - 9,000 (5th level), 10,000 (6th level), 11,000 (7th level), 12,000 (8th level), 13,000 (9th level) and 14,000 (10th level).


    Hell - 9,000 (5th level), 10,000 (6th level), 11,000 (7th level), 12,000 (8th level), 13,000 (9th level) and 14,000 (10th level).


    Nightmare - 9,000 (5th level), 10,000 (6th level), 11,000 (7th level), 12,000 (8th level), 13,000 (9th level) and 14,000 (10th level).


    Impossible - 9,000 x 900% (5th level), 10,000 x 1,000% (6th level), 11,000 x 1,100% (7th level), 12,000 x 1,200% (8th level), 13,000 x 1,300% (9th level) and 14,000 x 1,400% (10th level).


    So the total for the Easy to Nightmare Modes was 69,000 each. Multiplied by 5, that was 345,000 for them. As for the Impossible Modes, it came to a total of 811,000!


    Added to the other modes, the gross total for the five levels was 1,156,000! This was more than 5 times was he got from the first four floors, which was a total of 297,450 points.


    Now, the supreme gross total was 1,453,450 Trial Score, which could buy 145,345,000 Divine Essence.


    That''s right, Draco could now take a single Law to the True Law stage and be an upper ss God in the Divine Realm with almost half left over for another.


    Now in terms of Divine Essence itself:


    Easy - 45,000 (5th level), 60,000 (6th level), 77,000 (7th level), 96,000 (8th level), 117,000 (9th level) and 140,000 (10th level).


    Moderate - 90,000 x 900% (5th level), 120,000 x 1,000% (6th level), 154,000 x 1,100% (7th level), 192,000 x 1,200% (8th level), 234,000 x 1,300% (9th level) and 280,000 x 1,400% (10th level).


    Hard - 135,000 x 900% (5th level), 180,000 x 1,000% (6th level), 231,000 x 1,100% (7th level), 288,000 x 1,200% (8th level), 351,000 x 1,300% (9th level) and 420,000 x 1,400% (10th level).


    Hell - 180,000 x 900% (5th level), 240,000 x 1,000% (6th level), 308,000 x 1,100% (7th level), 384,000 x 1,200% (8th level), 468,000 x 1,300% (9th level) and 560,000 x 1,400% (10th level).


    Nightmare - 225,000 x 900% (5th level), 300,000 x 1,000% (6th level), 385,000 x 1,100% (7th level), 480,000 x 1,200% (8th level), 585,000 x 1,300% (9th level) and 700,000 x 1,400% (10th level).


    Impossible - 270,000 x 900% (5th level), 360,000 x 1,000% (6th level), 462,000 x 1,100% (7th level), 576,000 x 1,200% (8th level), 702,000 x 1,300% (9th level) and 840,000 x 1,400% (10th level).


    Whew, what a lot of numbers! Too bad this daddy is not going to calcte honestly!


    I''ll just put a random number there. After all, it''s not like any of you will actually calcte it, cuz that would mean you''re a nerd virgin with a tiny pp and ur mom gay.


    Hahaha, what a genius I am!


    Cough, on second thought, since I am a mathematical genius, nothing is impossible for me!


    Sigh, since you fellows are so terrible at maths and only possess 1% of my genius, I shall reluctantly do the hardwork for you.


    Sigh, I am simply too softhearted!


    Easy Mode total is 535,000.


    Moderate Mode total is 12,970,000.


    Hard Mode total is 19,455,000.


    Hell Mode total is 25,940,000.


    Nightmare Mode total is 32,425,000


    Finally, Impossible Mode total is 38,910,000.


    Added together the gross total Divine Essence earned for these 6 floors was 130,235,000, which was enough to also raise a single Law to the True Law Grade with about 30% left over!


    Draco was overjoyed and was about to click the button to raise the Law of True Destruction up, but two slender palms reached out from the Void and tore his body into 3 pieces, taking 1/3rd each and leaving him with only 1/3rd.


    At least, that was how Draco felt when Eva and Shuangtian demanded their share. This left him with only 43,411,667 Divine Essence, which was not enough to even do a fart with!


    In the end, added to his previous total of 5,890,000 was now 49,301,667. He could only sigh as his spections about running from floor 1 to 10 could gather enough Divine Essence for the True Law stage, but that was it.


    For the Divine Law stage above the True Law, it would be even more costly. Draco might need to run the entire 11th to 20th floors to earn enough bread to fill that gap.


    He could only sigh and wither slightly in his seat. However, time waited for no man and he needed to pull himself together to advance forward.


    At least, the good news was that he had umted 90 consecutive draws from the Impossible Modes of each floor after the first. He decided to run the draws and noticed that the options were the same as before.


    Was that what was offered for the first ten floor draws or was that the only options regardless of levels? Well, if Draco could set more records from the 11th level going, then the answer would present itself.


    As for his draws¡­


    ?Congrattions on receiving the follow items from the draw:


    65x Divine Essence Cluster


    25x Origin Crystal Bundle


    4x Origin Enlightenment Scroll


    3x Clone of Law


    2x True God Order


    1x Law Change Scroll.?


    ?Divine Essence Cluster ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Arge congealed cluster of primordial Divine Essence. When consumed, it grants between 10,000 to 1,000,000 Divine Essence to the yer.?


    ?Origin Crystal Bundle ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Semi-Origin


    Effect: Open this bundle to receive anywhere between 1 to 10 Origin Crystals.?


    ?Origin Enlightenment Scroll ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Semi-Origin


    Effect: Activate this scroll to undergo a 1-month Enlightenment process to upgrade your Divine Law into an Origin Rule. The sess rate of fully coalescing the Law into Rule depends on theprehension of the user.?


    ?Clone of Law ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Use this item to create a Clone of yourself with 100% of your power and prowess that can use and advance your Law in tandem with your real body.?


    ?True God Order ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: This is a Divine Order issued by the Will of the Divine Realm. It allows any mortal at any Rank or level to immediately be a True God at the Basic Law Rank with a Low Rank Divine Source Origin. The Law gained is random.?


    ?Law Change Scroll ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine


    Effect: Use this scroll to change your Law once. You can effect a temporary change to a chosen Law for up to 1 year or make a permanent change to a random Law to a simr one in perpetuity.?


    "Oh? These are some good options." Draco''s eyes lit up.


    He had already received the Divine Essence Clusters and Origin Crystals Bundlesst time, so he decided to simply open them en masseter. As for the Clone of Law, he was definitely going to use it himself. Fortunately, he had enough to give Eva and Shuangtian one each, so his Soulmates could create Clones and apany him henceforth.


    Eva, who was leading the wives to continue leveling up while harshly training them received the item from Draco and used it. Immediately, torrents of Divine Energy coalesced and formed an identical Clone of Eva that was at the True God stage.


    However, the Clone did not have her items nor her bloodline. It only had her still Basic Law of Benevolent Light. Eva nced at the Clone and nodded her head. The Clone was more than enough to watch over the wives while her real body hurriedly and excitedly traveled to the Divine World to reunite with Draco.


    The same happened on Shuangtian''s side. She took the item and created a clone that could use her Basic Law of Endless Strength. She left it behind to monitor the Kingdom as well as follow Anubesetesh on his teachings while also showing him the fun parts of Boundless World while her main body rushed to the Divine World.


    Speaking of Anubesetesh, he hadn''t been in a good mood recently. Ever since he had discovered the existences of dogs, wolves and werewolves, he had been furious, because it meant that when those races besieged the human race back then, some Tomegamon must have defied his order to remain neutral and taken part.


    What even made him so angry that he came pale was that Anubis, the mythological God of Death, was merely an Avatar that belonged to Anansi, the Trickster God and one of the 9 Original Humans.


    For a Tomegamon Supremacist like Anubesetesh, even if those wretched fellows who betrayed his order had their races gene passed down and merged to be a lower species, it should still form the main body of one of the Original 9 and even be the strongest.


    However, in the end, those gics rather be an avatar for a God who was ranked as the weakest among the lot?? Anubesetesh had coughed blood andy bedridden for 10 days.


    Well, Anubesetesh was being a bit too critical. His standards were higher than the roof, but if you looked at it, Anubis was still one of the top 20 strongest avatars despite being with Anansi.


    However, for Anubesetesh who was a bonafide protagonist in his own right and a chosen one of his race, you were either first ce orst ce. Yes, everything from second ce going was equivalent tost ce to Anubesetesh.


    This was the standard he imposed on himself and imposed on all others, which was why the Tomegamon race had been able to rise so greatly under his rule. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a heroic nature out of being a protagonist, he might have dominated the gxy using his race''s forces.


    Shuangtian had repeatedly scolded and chastised him for his thoughts, and Anubesetesh had a headache dealing with this woman. He felt like an old father who was being taken care of by his daughter, and in this time, he hade to see Shuangtian in a simr light.


    Oftentimes, Anubesetesh would find himself quietly mediating while sitting crosslegged in mid-air, gazing at the moon with sadness in his eyes.


    Innukmun¡­ if all that hadn''t happened back then¡­ would we also have a cute and lively daughter?

 Chapter 1144 Golden Savages Having Fun

    ?


    Meanwhile, in the Devil Realm¡­


    Nightwalker sighed as he did his best to enjoy the dancing before him. These lovely mistress of the subi family were truly skilled in their work, but he was unable to get it up for them.


    After all, how could these low bloodline subipare to Be who both had the ss AND the bloodline for at 99% purity? Every time Nightwalker had a session with Be, he was forced to resist with his maximum power to avoid a fate of getting sucked to death and killed on the spot.


    If he died in such a situation, his soul would be sucked out, tortured and refined by Be regardless of her personal feelings as that would be her bloodline acting up.


    Such toxic sex was what filled Nightwalker with life. Fuck that vani shit and fuck that weird fetish shit, this was how it should be! Every single sexual encounter should be a brush with life and death, or in his life, existence andplete destruction.


    Nightwalker paid the bill with Aether Crystals, making the customers and staff shocked to the point of confusion. He then walked out casually and flung his cape behind him, taking in the afternoon sun.


    "Right, time to find my brothers and sisters." Nightwalker mused as he walked towards the ce where Shadowheart and Elle had gone to enjoy their alone time.


    Along the way, Nightwalker bought a few trinkets and baubles for the other core members still in the midst of war. Since they were still connected in one giant raid party, the Golden Savages were still receiving their share of experience, so they had to make it up.


    Speaking of progress¡­


    ?Cmity King - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Destroyer (Passive), Cmity Source (Passive), Collection (Active), Apocalypse (Active)


    Rank 2: Generate (Active), Multiply (Active)


    Rank 3: Absolve (Passive), Protect (Passive)


    Rank 4: Absorption (Active), Destruction (Active)


    Rank 5: Resurrection (Passive), Indefatigability (Passive)


    Rank 6: Pandemonium Form (Active), The Four Horsemen (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: None.


    ss skills: Partial Destruction.?


    ?Pandemonium Form ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Tap into the chaotic energies of Pandemonium, transforming into a towering Avatar of Destruction. In this form, you gain 5,000% increased size, strength, and elemental resistance. Melee attacks be devastating area-of-effect strikes that send shockwaves through the battlefield.


    Duration: 1 hour


    Cooldown: 6 hours.?


    ?The Four Horsemen ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Invoke the power of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse - War, Famine, Pestilence, and Death. Each Horseman unleashes a unique elemental attack: War''s mes, Famine''s draining energy, Pestilence''s spreading gue, and Death''s freezing touch. Thebined assault leaves enemies weakened and afflicted with multiple debuffs that stack and refresh each second.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 45 minutes.?


    Nightwalker eventually reached the Lover''s Retreat where he found many Devils standing outside with looks of awe and fear on their faces. At first, he did not understand why but once he got close, he did.


    There was a surging wave of energy that forced everyone around to retreat, and they couldn''t help but marvel at the potency. As a bloodline holder, Nightwalker could obviously tell that Shadowheart and Elle were going at it with full power.


    One was the reincarnation of Tiamat, the nominally second strongest God Serpent after the ck Dragon and the other was Ouroboros, the oldest God Serpent and one linked to powers that superseded the Dragon race.


    Usually, Shadowheart and Elle kept it at bay during their sessions, but this atmosphere and provocation due to the venue they chose made them release all worries and unleash their inner beasts.


    Nightwalker was speechless and shook his head. These two would not be done any time soon, so he''d better search for someone else.


    ?Eternal Magus - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Eternal Source (Passive), Omni-Elemental (Passive), Omni-Beam Strike (Active), Ouroboros'' Might (Active).


    Rank 2: Eternal Loop (Active), Entropy (Active)


    Rank 3: Sorcerer Supreme (Passive), Unique Magic (Passive)


    Rank 4: Magical Nihil (Active), Void of Existence (Active).


    Rank 5: Elemental Immunity (Passive), World Heart (Passive)


    Rank 6: Arcane Infusion (Active), Elemental ne (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: All Elemental or Magic.


    ss skills: Any Elemental or Magic.?


    ?Arcane Infusion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Merge two or more elemental energies to create a new, devastating spell. Combine fire and water to you unleash scalding steam that engulfs your enemies, or blend earth with lightning to summon electrified spikes from the ground. Experiment with variousbinations to surprise foes with unique and unpredictable attacks.


    Cooldown: 2 seconds.?


    ?Elemental ne ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Open a temporary rift to the Elemental ne, drawing raw power from each realm. This surge of energy amplifies your next spell by 6,000%, causing it to be more potent and expansive. The rift also disorients enemies caught within its vicinity, rendering them vulnerable to follow-up attacks.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 20 minutes.?


    ?Chaos God - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Chaos Domain (Passive), Chaos Control (Passive), Random Warp (Active), Targeted Warp (Active)


    Rank 2: Chaos Bomb (Active), Chaos Wave (Active)


    Rank 3: Chaotic Charisma (Passive), Chaotic Immunity (Passive)


    Rank 4: Chaos st (Active), Chaos Spear (Active)


    Rank 5: Chaotic Faith (Passive), Chaotic Supremacy (Passive)


    Rank 6: Chaos Infusion (Active), Chaos Surge (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any.


    ss skills: Chaos.?


    ?Chaos Infusion ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel the essence of Chaos into your allies'' attacks, imbuing them with unpredictable and ever-changing effects. Each strike may have a different element, status effect, or damage type. The randomness makes it challenging for foes to anticipate and defend against their assaults.


    Duration: 30 minutes


    Cooldown: 60 Minutes.?


    ?Chaos Surge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Unleash a wave of Chaotic Energy that distorts reality, causing unpredictable effects on enemies and the environment. Some may be disoriented, others may be afflicted with random debuffs, and the terrain might warp, hindering movement. The true oue is unknown, making it a powerful and vtile skill.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    Nightwalker continued to walk through the city until he came to a certain alleyway. It was near the Midnight Masquerade which was a top tier brothel, and it was rtively quiet around herepared to the main street.


    The brothel itself was rtively busy, but this was just an alley by the side, Nightwalker only passed here as it was a shortcut, and he happened to see two young Devil girls dragging a bag towards a nearby garbage bin.


    Lamenting at how cute these little tykes were, Nightwalker was about to pass by when his face changed. He saw them toss the bag into arge garbage bin and wipe their hands beforeughing and running off.


    Meanwhile, Nightwalker hesitated before tearing open the bag. His entire body shook greatly at the contents.


    It was the body of AP_Berzerker,pletely shriveled up, every bit of liquid in his body had seemingly been drained!


    Nightwalker gently took his body down and checked his pulse. He was shocked to find that AP was still alive, though barely!


    Looking down at the husk of a man who cracked open his bleary eyes at the sudden touch, he could only ask one question. "Brother AP¡­ was it worth it?"


    AP_Berzerker seemed to understand Nightwalker and recognize that it was his pal. As such, he gathered the little power he had left to raise his right hand¡­ and made a thumbs up. He then forced his cracked lips to break into a confident smile, which radiated endless warmth and manliness.


    Nightwalker''s could not take it anymore as tears welled up in his eyes and he roared to the sky.


    "BROTHER AP!!!!!"


    ?God of War - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Rank 1: Divine Strength (Passive), Divine Endurance (Passive), Mighty Strike (Active), Warrior Rage (Active)


    Rank 2: Axe Throw (Active), Axe Recall (Active),


    Rank 3: Divine Speed (Passive), Divine Will (Passive)


    Rank 4: Divine Power (Active), Divine Summon (Active)


    Rank 5: Divine Charisma (Passive), Divine Luck (Passive)


    Rank 6: Titanic Cleave (Active), Colossal Stomp (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Any Axe.


    ss skills: Any Divine, Combat.?


    ?Titanic Cleave ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Channel the immense strength of the God of War and deliver a devastating cleaving strike with your weapon. This attack unleashes a shockwave that cuts through all enemies in its path, dealing 15,000% damage in a straight line and leaving a trail of destruction.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    ?Colossal Stomp ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Draw upon Xingtian''s colossal stature and m your weapon into the ground, causing shockwaves that radiate outward. The impact knocks enemies back and deals 5,000% area-of-effect damage. The force of the stomp can also temporarily stun foes caught in the st radius.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes.?


    Nightwalker walked out of the alleyway with AP_Berzerker in tow. The fellow was fully restored and had a foolish grin on his face while Nightwalker looked dismayed, as if he had been cheated of his feelings.


    After all, AP_Berzerker was literally Xingtian who was known to have regeneration on par with Deadpool if not beyond. How could a bunch of no-name subi possible drain him if he didn''t purposefully allow them to?


    When Nightwalker asked for the reason why he had bothered, AP_Berzerker answered that he had done so simply for the experience the full extent of their service. What left Nightwalker speechless was not the logic of the reason, but the fact that he understood and even agreed deep down.


    The two then trekked through the city and headed towards the pce to look for Misery. When they reached the gates, they were casually allowed in after the guards gave then casual looks and realized that they were among the special guests the two Princesses'' had mentioned.


    When Nightwalker and AP reached the quarters of the two Princesses, they saw Misery seated outside casually, bare chested and drinking his rum with a tired look.


    Nightwalker and AP shared a look and approached him. On the way, they happened to nce into the room and saw a scene of devastation as if a tornado had passed through the room. Chel and Bria were nowhere to be found though.


    "What happened to you?" AP asked as he looked Misery up and down.


    "I was ambushed by two Devils and had to fight for my life." Misery recounted with a look of slight fear as he reminisced the battle.


    AP and Nightwalker shared a look then nced into the room again, they put two and two together and their faces changed greatly.


    "You¡­ how are you still alive?" Nightwalker asked with shock, pointing at Misery as if he had seen a ghost.


    Misery shuddered. "I was about to die¡­ but then I had a shback to 5 weeks ago when me and AP were fighting, and he said that dying was gay... So I chose to live."


    AP and Nightwalker were speechless.


    ?Shadowy Hound - Divine ss (Rank 6)


    Skills:


    Rank 1: Hound of Cnn - Rank 6 (Passive), The Shadowy One - Rank 6 (Passive), Knight''s Honor (Active), Sorcerer Supreme (Active),


    Rank 2: Spear Shadows (Active) Spell Ward (Active)


    Rank 3: Spear Heir (Passive), Witch''s Descendant (Passive)


    Rank 4: Bloodlust (Active), Magician''s Luck (Active)


    Rank 5: Soul Spear (Passive), Magical Tradeskills (Passive)


    Rank 6: Gae Bolg Thrust (Active), Scathach''s Wrath (Active)


    Exp gain rate: 0.1%


    Rank up difficulty: 50%


    ss weapons: Spear and Tome.


    ss skills: All Spear, Magic.?


    ?Gae Bolg Thrust ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Because you thrust your spear, it pierced the opponent''s heart. Unleash the deadly causality breaking thrust of Gae Bolg, the cursed spear of Cu Chinn. With incredible precision, you thrust the spear at a target, piercing through all defenses and dealing 30,000% damage. If the strike connects, it inflicts a wound that weakens the enemy, reducing their resistance to further attacks.


    Note 1: The durability of any spear below the Divine Rank used for this will drop to zero and shatter.


    Note 2: If the Origin Rank Gae Bolg is used, the skill deals ten times the damage and executes the enemy regardless of Rank or level.


    Cooldown: 1 day.?


    ?Scathach''s Wrath ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: Draw upon the power of Scathach, the Shadowy One, and summon a torrent of Dark Energy. The energy takes the form of spectral hounds that relentlessly chase and attack enemies in the area. Those caught in the spectral hounds'' grasp are ensnared and suffer 400% ongoing damage.


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 45 minutes.?

 Chapter 1145 Taming The Arrogant Wives 1

    ?


    Draco sat in his seat in the Divine Trial and pondered whether he should take a step forward or go back and regroup with his babes. After all, now that they had the Clones of Law taking their ce, they could reassemble and conquer the Divine World together.


    In fact, Draco would love to have them join him in the Divine Trial, but this was not that Tower of Babylon where they could use the Inner Universe to cheat. Otherwise, Draco would have long brought his wives over to dogpile the enemies.


    As such, he decided to quit while he was ahead, but not without cashing out his assets first of course.


    1,453,450 Trial Score became 145,345,000 Divine Essence. Unfortunately, even with things being like this, Draco was still forced to share under the COMMUNIST rule of his two wives!


    This left him with 48,448,334, which added to his previous total became 97,750,000.


    Draco could only smile wryly, feeling as if fate was toying with him. Anyway, with his babes unupied and up in the Divine Realm, there should not be any problem going forward as everyone would earn their keep.


    He gracefully retreated from the Divine Trial and appeared in the cathedral of the Divine Umbra Pantheon, noticing that Eva and Shuangtian were waiting for him while chatting. The moment Draco arrived, their eyes met.


    Draco naturally called out Roma, Zaine and Hikari so that the group would be fully reunited. While everyone was happy and in a good mood Draco suddenly used his Darkness element bloodline to cover the cathedral and prevent outsiders from spying inside.


    The moment his dumbfounded wives saw his actions, heughed uproariously and pounced. His first target was Roma, who was looking around with dismay.


    Draco appeared before her and lifted her up, causing her to gasp in surprise. He then shamelessly stretched her legs wide, disying her rtive tight fitting and snug harem pants which showed her crotch lines to the world.


    Roma was thoroughly embarrassed, but a sudden wet spot on her crotch area betrayed her excitement. Before her mind even fully understood what was happening, her body had already reacted to the presence of her beloved.


    Draco used his Destruction Energy to destroy her clothing, leaving the beautiful and curvy witchpletely naked. Before she could cry out, a swarm of tentacles appeared and bound her legs and arms, hanging her in mid-air.


    Unbeknownst to Roma, simr scenes were happening in other ces. Draco appeared behind his other wives and captured them, caressing their bodies and activating their endless lust for him before tying them up with darkness tentacles.


    He then retreated into the darkness and dispelled the majority of it, allowing the five beauties to see each other. Immediately, they were all ashamed as they werepletely naked and held in shameful and demeaning poses in mid-air.


    However, the surge of wetness from their crotches once again betrayed their inner feelings, making them even more embarrassed. The darkness before them retreated slightly and revealed the mastermind of this whole operation, was seated on a throne while naked, watching them all with a dominant smile.


    Immediately, the five beauties disyed expressions of defiance and unhappiness at their situations, ring at Draco. Well, except Hikari, who tried to look tough, but only seemed cuter in the end.


    Draco was amused by their feeble attempts to regain their distinguished and aloof demeanors that had countless men throughout the world lust over them day and night. Currently, no matter which one of these beauties one looked up, each one of their fan pages had crossed hundreds of millions of users and surprisingly arge part of their fans were female.


    All of them knew this and they carried themselves with a certain hint of arrogance that only Draco got to see through. After all, if you had millions of men or women lusting after you day and night, how can you not feel big?


    However, now they even dared to bare their fangs at Draco, showing that their arrogance had reached the peak. It was clearly time to nip this growingcency in the bud and reestablish who the daddy was here.


    As such, Draco made a motion and his tentacles brought the five closer to him. Zaine and Shuangtian were turned around and held in doggy style positions, their huge and voluminous caramel colored butts facing Draco.


    He could see not only their thin and narrow slits that glistened with nectar, but he could also see their little puckered lips that were twitching with anticipation and desire.


    For them, Draco extended each of his hands out, his right hand to Shuangtian on the right and his left to Zaine who was on the left, and he grabbed their soft and warm dough-like buttcheeks. He did nothing but knead and caress them, marveling in his heart at their perfection and almost feeling like he was willing to die and ascend to heaven at this moment.


    Zaine, formerly the sole Z grade booty in this world, now hadpetition since Shuangtian was also a Z grade and was slightly better than Zaine in all aspects. If Zaine was given 95/100 points, then Shuangtian deserved 97/100 points!


    Anyone who looked at them might be confused and feel that they were simr, but that was not the case. Only a true connoisseur like Draco could tell the difference, though RamButt, Misery, AP, Gage, Nightwalker and even Shadowheart could see some clues.


    After dealing with these two, he brought Eva and Roma, the two slender beauties with curves smooth enough to make any man want to lick their feet like a dog to his crotch. The two were hung before his erect and upright penis, their faces full of reluctance and unwillingness, but their eyes shone as they brought their faces closer slightly.


    This was amon case of wanting it but trying to act tough. As such, he hung them close enough that they could see it and almost reach it, but couldn''t actually touch it if they wanted to, which forced them to battle within themselves.


    Draco paid these two no mind and brought Hikari up to his face. He then nced into the blue eyes of his sweetest wife, whose angry expression disappeared when so close to Draco and was reced with happiness.


    Draco couldn''t help it and kissed her deeply, making Hikari jump for joy internally. Her body also reacted as her tail swished about while her canal released more fluids in anticipation of a solid pration.


    Draco broke off the kiss and turned Hikari around, having her own thick, white butt press up against his face, which made her blush. In terms of body, Hikari was just below Zaine in terms of thickness, standing at 88/100 points.


    Her ass was fat and soft while her breasts wererge and disobeyed gravity as they refused to bend down, remaining almost ramrod straight. Draco already had either of his hands caressing arguably the two best assess in the universe, and now, the third best was right in front of him.


    As such, he stuck out his tongue and used it to prate Hikari suddenly, causing her to moan and twitch. Draco felt her canal constrict as Hikari had a mini orgasm due to her pent-up excitement and her surging feelings for Draco sh together.


    Draco was not the kind of inexperienced fellow who would pause to admire his work or due to surprise, but rather - in an almost cruel fashion even - pushed deeper while picking up the pace of his tongues wriggling.


    What should have been a short and quick mini orgasm began to repeat itself over and over until it became a long and full one.


    Meanwhile, Draco had already pushed his index on either hand into the wet vaginas of Zaine and Shuangtian, causing them to treble. His finger did not rub the entrance but went all the way in, shaking back and forth while searching for the narrow spot at the top of the vagina around the middle where the distance between the clitoris and the vagina was thinnest.


    The clitoris was not just a small numb, but rather a long flesh like organ that bent and passed directly in top of the vagina. This meant that it was entirely possible to stimte it from within, which was something Draco learned from Maria.


    The secret to making a woman orgasmy in how you handled the clitoris. The usual depiction of organs through pration was not false, it was mostly because the penis stimted the clitoris through the vagina enough.


    There was a sweet spot to achieve this, and no matter your size, as long as you could reach it, you would have 4 starand above reviews from your female partners. Draco''s secrety in his girth, which was wide enough to press against it.


    Some dudes might not have girth and even have shorter penises, but could still make a woman orgasm because their tip just happened to rub against that spot. Likewise, some fellows had long ones but did not achieve anything in the end.


    This was fuckboy 101!


    Draco naturally focused his fingers on this spot for Zaine and Shuangtian, causing them to twitch and moan endlessly as their orgasm began to build up.


    Meanwhile, down below, Eva and Roma were panting with difficulty. They werepletely aroused and sopping wet due to the sounds around them, theirprised position and their proximity to the thing they craved most.


    The two stuck out their tongues, thinking they''d just take one lick and retreat, but they could not reach. This feeling of wanting something but having it dangled out of reach drove them crazy and their eyes became bloodshot.


    Draco noticed this and smiled. "Beg."


    Eva and Roma shuddered as their eyes regained rity and their pride clicked in. They shut their mouths and turned away, unwilling to beg even if it meant joy and happiness. Draco smiled snorted and went back to devouring Hikari voraciously, causing the White Dragoness endless distress.


    This caused Eva and Roma to be ''abandoned'' and they felt dismay. Especially since Zaine, Shuangtian and Hikari were moaning endlessly as they were enjoying pleasure, leaving them to hang there with nothing in the end.


    In the end, Roma broke first and begged for it. Dracoughed arrogantly and allowed her toe closer, and Roma happily gorged on his cock with her mouth, moaning with joy with each revolution of her tongue.


    When you were held back from something and you finally got it, the taste was likely the most intense it could be, and Roma was feeling that. She was thoroughly in piston mode, enjoying every inch of it that her mouth could bear and more.


    This left poor arrogant Eva trembling with pent up desire. However, she was the Celestial Goddess and ruler of the light. She was the creator, the one true supremacy of the universe. How could he possibly lower her head and beg?


    Draco knew that breaking Eva would not be easy and would not happen so soon, but he was not deterred. Rather, to drive the wedge home, he sent Eva back and allowed her to see the view of all the other four enjoying themselves fully.


    Draco even allowed a rather small tentacle to rise up and tease the entrance of her vagina slowly. It rubbed against the endless wetness and stimted Eva, but did not prate nor did it increase its tempo.


    It was as if its only purpose was to lightly stimte her to make the contrast between her treatment and the others more apparent.


    Eva''s face became red as she watched the others enjoy themselves and reach climax slowly, moaning at once as they sprayed their nectar all over Draco.


    Then there was Draco himself who wiggled a finger and had them shuffled around, bringing Roma''s vagina towards his cock and depositing her own it, making the curvy witch scream as she threw her head back.

 Chapter 1146 Taming The Arrogant Wives 2

    ?


    Roma would tell you to your face that she was living good at this moment, it had been a long time since she had been prated by Draco, long enough that she feared that cobwebs were growing in her vagina.


    If you asked her, she would tell you that ever since she lost her virginity to Draco, there was a countable number of times that they had joined like this.


    It wouldn''t even reach 10 times, which was a little sad when you thought about it. There were babes out there with body counts in the double digits and sex sessions in the triple digits, but Roma had single digits.


    However, likewise, it also made it such that her experience was magnified, especially since her partner was the king of sex demons. She only had so little experience, so every time she tasted it, she would be no different from a virgin going through the roller coaster of experiences that her body could provide her.


    Draco used the tentacles to lift Roma up and down his shaft, spinning her around at time to allow the tip of his penis to rub all around her vagina pleats. Draco himself began to sweat and felt serious as he was trapped by Roma''s special gypsy physique that was build to milk their sot.


    Within her vagina were organic little feelers that brushed and rubbed against his penis, enhancing the experience and causing him to hold back his own shameful moan. These feelers were not controlled by Roma but acted on instinct, so their precision was horrifying.


    Draco only had Roma on his penis for a few thrusts but she suddenly made this worse but having her first prative orgasm and squeezing her canal greatly. Just like Draco, Roma''s feelers also enhanced her sexual experience and made it such that one did not even have to focus on her clit to make her get there.


    Draco could only groan as he shot out his first load, filling Roma'';s belly up as the witch enjoyed the dual orgasm throughly. When the tentacles pulled her up, a huge amount of semen poured out from her cunt, making the floor messy.


    Roma was pulled to the side where her mouth, vagina and ass were suddenly plugged with thick tentacles that continued to vite her and make her cum repeatedly.


    Meanwhile, Draco brought over Hikari to his cock and then stuff the still throbbing member right into her asshole! Hikari shuddered greatly and her entire skin seemed to be flushed.


    Draco smacked her fat ass andughed, watching as Hikari moaned and squirms around, making his cock pushed even deeper in this case.


    In truth, he was shocked the previous time when he found out that Hikari was an anal lover. Anal made her go crazy though she never wanted to admit it, and Draco was all to happy to oblige her fetish.


    Like this, he used the tentacles to bnce Hikari as she was brought up and down on his rod, allowing his member to pierce deep into her alternate route of purity. Hikari''s tail coiled around Draco''s waist as she closed her eyes and smiled foolishly, enjoying the sensation.


    Draco made sure that hit the very depths of her back route and pushed as deep as he could, which endlessly stimted Hikari. She began to clench her toes and in turn squeezed her asshole tight, making things difficult for young Draco.


    Draco gritted his teeth as he had to deal with the sudden tightness that came from nowhere and ruined his ns. However, he made sure to hold back no matter what using his willpower, nning to let Hikari reach climax first.


    He could make things easier but lowering his sensitivity or even cutting off his senses, but who the heck does that with their significant other? He wanted things to be natural between them during their love making¡­ minus the tentacles of course.


    Well, technically, those were natural too.


    Like any man who was forcibly holding it in, Draco had to close his eyes and think of other boring and banal things to keep it in. It wasn''t until he heard Hikari moan loudly and shake greatly that he finally heave a sigh of relief and unleashed the floodgates.


    Hikari could only grit her teeth as the hot stuff she craved suddenly sted into her backside, making her ass that was already sensitive trembled due to the heat and the sliminess.


    With a pop sound, Draco lifted her off his dick, which also allowed the fluids to pour out of Hikari''s behind slowly. The tentacles gently lifted her over towards Roma where she too was soon plugged in all holes and vited wantonly as he eyes almost rolled back into her head.


    He then nced at Zaine and Shuangtian. Whose perfect brown butts were jiggling before him as he used a tentacles to p them lightly. Watching the two humongous pieces of flesh jiggle like waves at the sea filled him with internal peace.


    Draco rubbed both their anuses gently, not stick his finger in as the two beauties shuddered and tried to escape his teasing. After all, having that spot rubbed was too shameful yet stimting, causing them endless embarrassment.


    After all, not everyone was like Hikari who liked it in the back.


    "Now, who should go first?" Draco asked as he grinned yfully at the two while still rubbing their little puckered lips.


    Shuangtian and Zaine shared a look and then looked away. Despite being two caramel skinned beauties of extreme beauty and sexiness that was unparalleled, they did not have much interaction with each other.


    Not to mention that there was a hint ofpetitiveness in their spirits since they both knew that they were the peak of Draco''s desire in physical form. The both possess the beauty and booty he loved most, and their onlypetitor was each other.


    Hikari too was technically apetitor, but who could hate Hikari? Whether Zaine or Shuangtian, they dearly loved this innocent and naive white dragoness who was pure hearted.


    Dracoughed when he saw the unyielding nature of the two beauties. He knew that he must connect their hearts or some negative feelings might build up between them. After all, Shuangtian was not like Eva who decided to allow Draco to build a harem.


    Shuangtian came to meet it and out of respect for Draco and her love for him, she didn''t want to be rude or cause trouble. However, it was hard for an arrogant woman like Shuangtian to ept having to share her man.


    It was why she had not yet formed a sold connection to the wives of the Morningstar n. In truth, the first choice between Draco and Eva to watch over the n was her, while Eva would learn from Anubesetesh, but Shuangtian rejected.


    Draco had a headache with this but he understood that it was his duty to help Shuangtian integrate into his harem and make her feelfortable. This was the first step in doing so.


    With that in mind, Draco got up from his throne and brought Shuangtian and Zaine together, almost side by side. His eyes shed as he


    Split himself into two, not creating a clone but literally splitting one - 100%- into two - 50% each - so that there was no such thing as main body or clone. Draco then moved his two bodies to prate the vaginas of Shuangtian and Zaine at the same time, making the two beauties cry out.


    They were shocked by this as they did not know how Draco could prate them both, but when they looked back and saw what he did they understood. Luckily, Draco chose this path for if he had used a clone, it would have made the one who got the main body arrogant while the one who got the clone would feel slightly insulted.


    However, while Draco pushed his cock in and out of his two wives while driving it against the top of their vagina where the connecting between clitoris and vagina was, he was also suffering.


    If he had simply chosen a clone to work with, he could shuffle the experience but splitting his body in two meant that he was experiencing both sensations at the same time in real time.


    There was no possible way he could stick his penis into a subus and an empress at the same time and hold it in. Draco might have great sexual stamina thanks to his bloodlines, but those bloodlines also caused him to feel the sensation of sex even stronger.


    Zaine''s canal was the number 1 below Eva after fixing her bloodline. She had previously been the number 1, but she was still on top. Her vagina was simr but different to Roma which had feelers.


    Zaine''s vagina was like a machine built to make a man of any penis size experience the maximum possible sensory pleasure with each thrust. It would tighten, extend and even vibrate on its own to match to your pace, always hugging your penis in the perfect ratio to make you feel the sensations the strongest.


    Once you put your dick into Zaine, your fate was sealed and nothing could save you. If she said she would milk you to death, you would die happily. Not even fellow Incubi could resist the power of a subus, much less mortal men.


    Shuangtian was special. Her vagina was not the tightest out of his wives, as that belonged to Hikari, nor was her vagina the most intense, as that belonged to Eva, nor did it have feelers like Roma, or the perfect adaptability of Zaine.


    Rather, there was a strange energy with Shuangtian''s body that pulled you deeper and deeper. She was at times, hot or cold, alternating between both in a way that made you go crazy. The most killer thing was when you dick was long enough to hit her cervix.


    It would literally open itself slightly and suck your tip in before releasing it in time with your thrust, causing an intense sensation to focus on the ns of your penis that was also the most sensitive part of it.


    You could imagine how such a thing would feel while in the midst of intense lovemaking, not to mention the stunning visuals which aroused man and beasts alike on the outside.


    The inside was top tier and the outside was even better. How could you possibly resist such a potentbination? If you managed to keep your load in after 2 thrusts, then you were a real man beyond men.


    Poor Draco stood no chance.


    Like a dog, he sted away, filling the two up. Yet even as he did so, they did not let him go, continuing to make him thrust by manipting their vaginas, which only made his ejactionst longer and their ecstasy stretch further as well.


    Draco''s mind went nk as he was unable to even muster his skills. He was stuck in a loop of thrusting and cumming deep into them while rubbing his dick against their core spot. After all, he had bitten off more than he could chew this time.


    It was unfortunate that Draco''s bloodlines and physiques made it such that he would never run out of pure semen as it was fashioned using his endless bloodline energy, so every single drop was filled with thunderous energy.


    Before, it used to bully Zaine, Roma and the other, but now it could only equalize in the face of the power of his wives. They had already given birth to his children before so their bodies developed a resistance to his tyrannical sperm.


    However, that was only if they got one load shot in. No matter how strong, after being continuously pumped with such powerful liquid until it was dripping down their legs and thighs, their eyes had long rolled back and their tongues were out as saliva leaked from the side of their mouths.


    It was almost a glorious release when they were finally pushed to orgasm and could finally escape being filled with such a powerful fluid that caused their entire wombs to tremble in fear.

 Chapter 1147 Taming The Arrogant Wives - End

    ?


    Draco sighed with relief and waved a hand, sending Zaine and Shuangtian to the side where they could be filled with tentacles and repeatedly vited in all holes mercilessly like their other sister wives.


    This left Draco face-to-face with the one and only Eva. At this point, Eva was in a terrible shape as her eyes werepletely red and her breathing was rough, like a faulty engine. Her body was trembling as she was sensitive almost everywhere and the tentacle that had been teasing her canal had never stopped unless she was about to cum, then it would leave her hanging and return when it had subsided.


    Eva''s mind was in shambles and she only held onto her one thought that she could never beg nor submit as she was the Celestial Goddess and the Supreme Being, her pride was limitless.


    Draco frowned as he knew that this was a turning point. If he broke Eva today, he would be able to fully subdue her and this problem will never ur again. However, if he failed to break her, Eva''s mind would reach a new height and she would be like unbreakable titanium mentally.


    Eva also knew this, that if she could resist the desire from her body, soul, and spirit, she would be able to ascend to a new ne and even faintly suppress Draco going forward, bing the one with the final say in their family.


    Naturally, Draco would not allow such a thing. If it was the edgelord version or even the pragmatic version of him, Eva could survive but she was going against the shameless version of him. There was no martial virtue nor decency in his heart, so Eva stood no chance.


    Using their mental connection, Draco bombarded Eva with memories of their first time as well as the times after that, especially the moment when she climaxed and was inplete bliss.


    This caused juices to spurt from Eva''s body as her vagina was literally screaming for pration, but the woman was still refusing to break, holding on dearly to thatst bit of rationality and pride.


    However, Draco became even more ruthless and showed Eva visions of a future where Shuangtian, Zaine, Roma, and Hikari were drowned in love, attention, and pleasure from him while she could only watch from the side and never taste.


    This was the breaking point as Eva''s entire body trembled and she bit her lip. That was literally her worst nightmare, to be left alone by Draco and never receive his love. Her eyes zed over as the vision tormented her, so she didn''t see that Draco himself was pale and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Eva was too precious to him, something he could never let go of. Just simting this had caused him severe injuries to his soul and mind, but he took this drastic step to rein Eva in. As long as he broke her, this injury was worth it.


    Eva eventually broke out of the simtion and opened her mouth, her lips moving but words were noting out as part of her final resistance. However, Draco merged his body and then waved his cock around in her face, allowing her to see the thing she desired before her.


    If only she submitted¡­


    It would be all hers for eternity!


    Eva finally could not take it anymore. "I¡­ want¡­ it¡­"


    Just saying these three words seemed to take all the energy from her and if her hair hadn''t already been white, she would have gone white immediately as she seemed to age a hundred years in an instant. Of course, this was metaphorical as Eva was still the sleek supreme beauty with no equal in the universe.


    Dracoughed uproariously and arrogantly, the darkness around him roiling as he seemed to have broken through a certain limit and be stronger. Even though Eva did not beg, it did not matter and he did not dare to push her too far.


    Otherwise, it would rebound and arouse the resistance in her heart that he worked so hard to break which would undo everything he had done so far. What mattered anyway was that she lowered her head, how she did it was not important.


    The moment Draco broke Eva, he released her from the tentacles and grabbed her with his physical arms. He then kissed her deeply while he shoved his cock deep into her vagina, all the way to the cervix.


    Eva threw her head back and screamed with joy, the feeling of being taken after having her resistance broke surging to her mind and almost causing her to ckout. Draco also did not use any gentle means as he mmed his cock into her like a raging bull, his eyes red.


    Eva had the strongest sexual stamina of everyone here, far surpassing Zaine and Shuangtian, but this kind of intense sex as well as the emotional and mental exchange that happened up to this point caused her to feel weak.


    She was unable to hold back her moans nor her juices, causing them to spray over Draco''s lower abdomen freely. However, Draco did not seem to care or notice as he continued plunging his entire length haphazardly into Eva, not even bothering to ount for female biology.


    Because obviously, female biology did not work with one like Eva. Like Zaine, Eva''s entire vagina was an erogenous pleasure zone and she had no need for a clitoris thanks to her Light Angel branch''s sex goddess nature.


    So Draco just needed to be like the average bloke who had no idea about how sex worked for women and thrust his hips wantonly. Even as Eva continued to orgasm and orgasm, he did not stop, his lips scrunched up as he resisted his own.


    Each one of his wives had a special vagina that was unique and Draco''s reaction to each of them was different. However, Eva''s was the most potent and forceful, because while it might not have any feelers or piston-like control, it had its soul effect.


    Having sex with Eva was not just sex of the body, but the mind and soul would feel it as well, enhancing the sensation to levels that would likely kill a normal person straight-up.


    Draco, who already had an injured soul as a result of his gambit, found it even harder to resist and released a spurt of his juice inside while he groaned weakly. Eva greedily sucked everything in without letting anything go, and her expression became voracious, like a starved beast.


    If Draco thought this was enough for her, then he was dreaming. Eva took the lead and began happily bouncing on his cock with a look of joy, and her actions caused Draco to soon release another helping of his seed which Eva absorbed again.


    Day and night passed.


    3 dayster¡­


    Draco panted as he stood above his five beauties, who were on the floor while supporting each other with dazed eyes, their entire bodies soaked in white while all their holes leaked Draco''s fluids.


    Seeing his handiwork, not only was he proud and full of confidence, but he finally asserted to himself that he could handle all five no matter how they came at him! This was something that had been bothering him, but it had now been resolved and his arrogance soared!


    Draco simply spent the rest of the day with them in the cathedral as everyone recovered from the intense session. When they were done, they got up andughed as they nced at each other.


    Seeing as all five of them had been subdued, the embarrassment of the wives disappeared and a strong sense of camaraderie appeared between them. Shuangtian especially integrated with the group much deeper and her closeness with Zaine was likely the strongest.


    Though¡­ there was still a slight hint ofpetitiveness between them, but that was more of a friendly rivalry. After dealing with all this, it was time to get back to their regr scheduled dealing with the Divine World.


    Thedies were speechless when they realized that all their previous unholy and debaucherous acts had urred right here in the cathedral''s main area. What was a holy area mean for prayer and worship had been throughly desecrated and ruined, causing a hint of evil to be present.


    The beauties left the cathedral and came to the grasnd outside then saw Draco in the distance using some skills to clear out the grey rot in a more normal manner. He was clearly trying to fill the gap between his current Divine Essence total and the amount he needed to make the Law of True Destruction a True Law.


    Thinking about that, Zaine, Roma and Hikari went back into the cathedral to try andprehend their Divine Laws and ascend to the True God Rank, while Eva and Shuangtian finally opened their character sheets in order to see their current total of Divine Essence as well as their ruedws.

 Chapter 1148 Umbras Shenanigans - Interlude

    ?


    [Thread: Umbra''s Wrath - We''re Getting Our Butts Kicked! Posted by: EpicFailWarrior]


    EpicFailWarrior: "Alright, fellow warriors, gather ''round! We seriously need to talk about this whole Umbra situation. Are we even ying the same game? I mean, have you seen their guild leader, Draco? He''s like the Chuck Norris of the Divine World!"


    Masterster: "I swear, every time I respawn, Misery''s there waiting for me, like he''s got a personal vendetta against my character. Can we report him for harassment?"


    Noobyer69: "LOL, don''t even get me started on Misery''s sidekicks, Chel and Bria. Those two are like a tag team of seduction and destruction. I can''t decide whether I want to run from them or join their fan club."


    RageQuitMage: "Ugh, and let''s not forget AP_Berzerker. That guy''s like a one-man wrecking crew. I blinked, and he turned our fortress into a sandcastle! Can someone please nerf him?"


    EpicFailWarrior: "But seriously, guys, we need a n. Our faction is getting wiped faster than a noob in a PvP zone. We need to step up our game before we end up being theughingstock of the entire main ne."


    NerdyHealer: "I''ve been working on a new healing spell that might give us a fighting chance. It''s called ''Epic Heal of Epess.'' Yeah, I know, the name needs work, but trust me, it''s gonna be totally epic."


    RNGesus: "And let''s not forget about those evil blokes, the core members of Umbra. They''re like the cool kids in school who always have the best loot. How do we evenpete with that?!"


    EpicFailWarrior: "Okay, team, let''s brainstorm some ideas. We could try forming an alliance with some other forces, or we could all just wear disguises and pretend to be NPCs until this blows over. Thoughts?"


    StealthyNinja: "I vote for the disguise thing. I''m already practicing my ''generic NPC'' lines. ''Greetings, adventurer. I have a quest for you. Please kill 10 rats for reasons.''"


    EpicFailWarrior: "Alright, I''m taking notes. Disguises and rat quests it is. But remember, guys, we''re not giving up. We may be getting our butts kicked now, but one day, we''ll look back on this andugh... hopefully. Now, let''s get out there and show Umbra what we''re made of!"


    [Thread: Survival Is Quite Simple Actually. Posted by: AP_Berzerker]


    AP_Berzerker (Gentlemen of Honor and Truth): "I have seen my fellow yersin of their suffering under the hands of Umbra, and my heart bleeds at such cruelty and pain."


    AP_Berzerker (Gentlemen of Honor and Truth): "That is why after discussing with my fellow core members of Umbra, we have decided to give you all a way out."


    AP_Berzerker (Gentlemen of Honor and Truth): "We don''t want much. Simply break both your arms and legs, kowtow to an image of Umbra''s symbol 10,000 times and offer everything you own, then we shall cease our aggression."


    PoketMonster: "You!! How could you be so cruel? Who could possibly do such a thing?!"


    LoudmouthWarrior: "AP_Berzerker don''t go too far! We might be on the losing side but that doesn''t mean you can toy with us!"


    AP_Berzerker (Gentlemen of Honor and Truth): "Haha."


    FuriousMage: "Are you out of your damn mind, AP_Berzerker?! You think we''re just going to humiliate ourselves like that? We''d rather be defeated a thousand times over!"


    Berserkde: "I can''t even... This is beyond messed up. You''ve officially lost it, man."


    AP_Berzerker (Gentlemen of Honor and Truth): "Well, well, looks like someone''s having a bad loot day. Maybe you should consider our offer. Could be your lucky break!"


    FuriousMage: "You must be deluded if you think any of us would even consider this insanity. Get lost!"


    NecroNinja: "I''ve fought monsters, bosses, and other yers, but this is the most absurd thing I''ve ever seen. You''re a disgrace to the gamingmunity."


    AP_Berzerker (Gentlemen of Honor and Truth): "You guys are so touchy. We''re just trying to help you out of your misery. No need to be so dramatic."


    LoudmouthWarrior: "Dramatic?! You''re the one who thinks breaking our limbs is a solution! Get a grip, man!"


    SavageRanger: "I can''t even take this seriously. AP_Berzerker, you''re a joke. We''ll find a way to beat Umbra without sacrificing our dignity, thank you very much."


    AP_Berzerker (Gentlemen of Honor and Truth): "Hey, don''t knock it till you''ve tried it. Limb-breaking can be quite liberating, you know."


    PoketMonster: "Unbelievable. I can''t even deal with this level of trolling right now. I''m out."


    LoudmouthWarrior: "Yeah, same here. This thread has officially killed my brain cells."


    AP_Berzerker (Gentlemen of Honor and Truth): "Aww, leaving so soon? Don''t forget to stretch those limbs before attempting the kowtow. Wouldn''t want any cramps!"


    [Thread: A Revolutionary Approach to Umbra''s Challenge. Posted by: SneakyRogue]


    SneakyRogue: "Hey, guys, I''ve been thinking. Instead of whining about getting crushed by Umbra, what if we try a more... unconventional strategy?"


    FireballMage: "Oh, I''m all ears. I''m ready to hear about this brilliant n that will totally turn the tide of war."


    SneakyRogue: "Okay, hear me out. What if we all start a ''Dance of Defeat'' every time we see a member of Umbra? Like, we just start dancing like crazy, and they''ll be so confused that they won''t even want to fight us anymore!"


    ArrowSniper: "Wait, what kind of dance are we talking about? Because I''ve got two left feet and I don''t think my character''s dance emote is very impressive."


    SneakyRogue: "Doesn''t matter! The key is to be so utterly ridiculous that Umbra won''t know how to react. Picture it: they charge at us, all fierce and deadly, and suddenly we''re breakdancing in their faces. They won''t stand a chance!"


    RNGesus: "I mean, I guess it could work. They might just die fromughter, giving us a shot at victory."


    NoodleHealer: "And if they don''tugh, at least we''ll have a good time embarrassing ourselves. It''s a win-win, really."


    SneakyRogue: "Exactly! So let''s gather up and practice our most embarrassing dance moves. I''ll be working on my ''awkward robot'' routine. Let''s show Umbra that we may be defeated, but we''ll go down dancing!"


    FireballMage: "I can''t believe I''m saying this, but I''m actually excited to try this out. SneakyRogue, you might be onto something here."


    LoudmouthWarrior: "I''m in! Let''s do this, people! Prepare to witness the most epic dance battle in gaming history!"


    The forums were lively today as many yers were chatting about the current situation of Umbra''s conquest. As it stood, the core members had already pretty much conquered everything that made up the original main ne and the repoption program was in full force in the already conquered areas.


    The yers had long escaped to the new territories and had found many novel things that filled them withe excitement and hope. Their fear of Umbra had greatly reduced and many even had bloodshot eyes full of hatred, wishing to get revenge.


    The truly believed that with the advanced and powerful forces of the new ares, they could finally band together and give the greedy and wicked Umbra a heavy blow!


    However, hope was sweet and despair was bitter. When the initial defense force of the new territories gathered at the border to resist Umbra, they were decimated just as easily as all the ces before causing millions of deaths and hundreds of yers ounts to be reset to level 1.


    Many directly went crazy and beganughing with madness as they danced about, unable to ept their four years of hardwork being reduced to nothing in one blow simply because they made the wrong choice and decided to go against Umbra.


    Umbra did not give these fellows a second nce and greedily plundered the new territories. While they had all this stuff and better, what was the point of living if you didn''t rob others of their rightful property?


    Not filled them with more excitement and joy than hearing the unwilling roars of their victims as they plundered everything they owned until they were left with only underwear to take home.


    Umbra continued to push forward with almost malicious glee, their eyes narrowing onto crescents as they watched their experience bars rise and reach the Boundary of Rank 7. They withdrew from the battlefield suddenly, causing the defenders to heave a sigh of relief and wonder what was going on.


    If they knew that the core members had retreated to the Rank 7 Guild Hall''s Training Hall to raise their ss ranks to the limit, they would probably scream and do everything they could to prevent it from happening, futile as it would be.


    They used this brief time to regroup and make new ns. Some suggested heading into the unmapped zones in order to eke out an ignoble existence while others simply offered to surrender, tired of taking this big fat L.


    However, whether it was the core members or the remaining yers who made up the resistance, none of them could have expected things to switch up so suddenly that no one could react. A hidden terror that had been boding its time for a while had finally erupted, and it was here to exact its destined punishment!

 Chapter 1149 A Well Deserved Calamity

    ?


    At this moment, everyone in the Main ne who had a strong soul or spirit, as well as divinatory abilities or a strong connection to the world, either screamed in pain, spat out mouthfuls of blood, or copsed with blooding out of their seven orifices depending on their power.


    Right now, the only thing their senses kept telling them was to flee, to flee as far as they could. A cmity was approaching, something that no one could resist or even hope to resist. Even the tyranny of Umbra had never made them feel this scared.


    At the edge of the Mapped Zones, the stern of a single airship poked through the fog and approached rapidly. Immediately, boss music in terms of army deployment began to y, making one feel like they were a lone boat before an armada.


    (Author''s Note: Siri, y Collision Course by Anthony DiLorenzo//Megas XLR OST.)


    However, if you thought this single gigantic airship as big as a small continent was a terror, then you were in for a horrifying surprise as a second one popped out a few momentster, followed by a third, fourth, fifth and so on.


    In the span of seconds, hundreds and thousands hade out, crossing the millions, then tens of millions, then hundreds of millions.


    The people lost all hope once the count reached tens of billions!


    What''s more, the weakest of those ships was at the Epic Rank!


    Each one was led by a Rank 7 Combatant who acted as a captain! On the deck were millions of warriors who had bloodthirsty looks in their eyes, rapacious ring at everything before them as if it was their worst enemy.


    The lowest of these warriors was Rank 4!


    At the back of this terrifying armada was a giant spherical simr to King Kai''s word that floated slowly along behind the ships. There was a single Pantheon on this, at the northernmost end.


    Around it was a city with hundreds of powerful lifeforms all kneeling to statues of a few hundred magnificent beings who hovered in the air over the Pantheon, ncing down at all things with endless disdain and indifference.


    All True Gods!


    From Basic Law up to the Supreme Law, there were more of them than in the entire Supreme Pantheon. They all wore confident and arrogant expressions as their armies entered the Mapped Zones with impunity, capturing and establishing territories as they went forward.


    However, if it was just this, the seers and sensitives of the world would not have suffered damage. The arrogant faces of these True Gods disappeared and then subserviently bowed to ten figures who came out to inspect the newnd.


    Semi-Origin Gods!


    Oh god, oh fuck, there are actually Semi-Origin Gods among this invading force!!


    No wonder everyone was more than dead than alive. Even if the already busy and trapped True Gods of the Divine Realm descended to fight, they would only be able to barely match this army, much less repel it.


    This was it. This was likely the greatest cmity the Mapped Zones would ever face, and nothing could save them. The world wasing to an end!


    ........


    Meanwhile, in the Divine Realm, Draco, Eva and Shuangtian suddenly pushed as they clutched their chest and blood leaked down the side of their lips. In some sense, they were more attuned and sensitive to the world than anyone else due to their sheer power, aloowing them to directly sense this cmity.


    The strings of fate and karma had struck them head on since they were the ones who brought this about.


    The simple cause and effect of it was this being the punishment of the world for iming all the Divine Items in the Divine Dragon Treasury before Draco had achieved the ability to make Divine Items as well as before they acquired the ability of Divine Laws.


    At the time, they hadn''t cared because by their calctions, this force should have arrived when they reached Rank 7 and were already in possession of Origin level power. However, the Evil Trio had forgotten one thing and that was the fact that in this timeline the AI had expanded the Mapped Zones following Update 3!


    At this moment, the eyes of the three became bloodshot because how could they not understand that they had been yed by the AI?


    It had been forced to watch them wantonly break the bnce these past few weeks by reaching the Divine Rank in Tradeskills ahead of time, then forcibly using this to create Divine Items that allowed them to use Divine Laws and even grow them!


    When the vast majority of the yerbase was still at Rank 4 and steadigly working towards reaching Rank 5, these fellows were frolicking in the Divine World that should have only been essibly after years of ying the game!


    Did they think that this AI Queen was there for show? Did they really think that she would always helplessly watch them dance on her nose? Ha, let''s see how they dealt with this now!


    The Evil Trio shared a look and had gloomy expressions. This time, they had been outyed and had to take the L, but you could be sure they wouldn''t forget this transgression!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Zaine, Roma and Hikari rushed over with worried looks seeing that the auras of the Evil Trio had be messy for a second there.


    Draco smiled at them. "Do not worry, we have to return to the Main ne in order to deal with some trouble."


    Hikari seemed worried. "Do you need our help?"


    "While it would be great, it would serve us more if you stayed here and achieved the True God level first." Eva revealed with a nod.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll achieve the next level soon and rush down to help as soon as we can." Zaine stated with a serious expression, understanding the severity of the issue.


    Shuangtian nodded. "That''s right, we''re also counting on you guys. Do you best and everything should be fine."


    Roma sighed and pulled Zaine as well as Hikari away. "We won''t stick around any longer, we are very close to reaching the True God stage. Try to hang on till then."


    The Evil Trio used the passage to head down to Vita Kingdom and then used Draco''s teleportation to appear in front of the iing army. After all, there were very few on the main ne who could intercept a power like this.


    Their expressions were dark as they immediately decided to lower the numbers of the foes by using their most powerful AOE moves at once.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Sheerpressure: The moon abounds closer to thend, the waters go out of control. When in close proximity with thend, all entities will feel the geological and spatial pressure, as if they were 20,000 leagues under the sea. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being crushed or being oppressed. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Sunderpress: The sun rises in the east and sets in the west. When it rises, it sunders the horizon with its might and when it sets, it suppresses the horizon with its power. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being sundered or being suppressed. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.?


    ?Active 1 ¨C Weight of the World: There is no longer a need toment that the world doesn''t have a handle and that the sky is too small. The weight of the world crushes all beneath its might, and the spinning of its axis strengthens the gravity well. All enemies with a zone of your designation will either go through the effect of being smashed to death by a sized-mass or being dragged towards you through your gravitational pull. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: Variable.?


    Hum dee hum dee hum¡­


    Hm?


    What''s that?


    Why is the sky ck?


    Oh shit, the sky is opening! There''s void on the other side with a, a moon and a sun¡­


    How beautiful!


    If only I could show this to- OH MY GOD, THEY ARE COMING RIGHT AT US!!


    The armada that was imposing and full of endless grandeur was now filled with limitless fear and regret as they watched these threeary bodies rushed towards them with all the love and care of a road roller from your friendly neighborhood vampire.


    The Evil Trio imbued their Laws into the celestial bodies, which put them on the level of a Divine attack. This was so that all the mortal forces within its range would be wiped out and would make things easier for Evil Trio next.


    Speaking of Laws, while many chapters had focused on Draco''s, what about Eva and Shuangtian? In this time, they should have had a few moments to sort out their massive Divine Essence gains from leeching off of poor hardworking Draco all this while.


    Not to mention their skills could be turned into Laws. While Eva and Shuangtian didn''t have too many skills right now, it was enough to create more than a few useful Laws.

 Chapter 1150 Eva And Shaungtians Laws

    ?


    The first thing Shuangtian and Eva obviously did was to activate all the skills they could at the moment in order to farm the maximum amount ofws they could get from them.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer Riveting Night, the following skills have been turned intows due to rapid usage within a short span of time.


    1. Searing Ray (The Law of Scorching Light)


    2. Light Ball (The Law of Explosive Light)


    3. Purify (The Law of Cleansing Light)


    4. Instant Healing (The Law of Rapid Recovery)


    5. Eruption (The Law of Sr Explosion)


    6. Sr re (The Law of Sr Rupture)


    7. Fire Phoenix (The Law of Avian Summoning)


    8. Light of the World (The Law of Heaven''s Light)


    9. Elevation (The Law of Forbidden Divinity)


    10. Mental Domain (The Law of Mental Enhancement)


    11. Lightfire (The Law of Incinerating Light)


    12. Love Everyone Equally (The Law of Temporary Invincibility)


    13. Insight (The Law of Precognitive Foresight)


    14. Storm of Earth and Fire (The Law of Cataclysmic Elements)


    15. Light Severance (The Law of Light Destruction)


    16. Alpha (The Law of True Creation)


    17. Bestow (The Law of True Conjuration)


    18. Supremacy (The Law of Limitless Power)


    19. Instant Refill (The Law of Energy Restoration)


    20. Instant Infusion (The Law of Energy Empowerment)


    21. Rapid Hands (The Law of Attack Velocity)


    22. Rapid Legs (The Law of Movement Velocity)


    23. Dexterity (The Law of Dexterous Boost)


    24. Evasion (The Law of Damage Avoidance)


    25. Light Dragon''s Call (The Law of Draconic Summoning). ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer Jade Empress, the following skills have been turned intows due to rapid usage within a short span of time.


    1. Elemental Fist (The Law of Omni-Elemental Infusion)


    2. True Titan Smash (The Law of Sundering Might)


    3. Ethereal Fist (The Law of Spirit Destruction)


    4. Pocket World (The Law of Spatial Folding)


    5. Berate (The Law of Courting Death)


    6. Elemental Barrier (The Law of Elemental Defense)


    7. Elemental Blessing (The Law of Elemental Support)


    8. Vigor Restore (The Law of Energy Restoration)


    9. Strength Infusion (The Law of Energy Empowerment)


    10. Rapid Hands (The Law of Attack Velocity)


    11. Rapid Legs (The Law of Movement Velocity)


    12. Dexterity (The Law of Dexterous Boost)


    13. Evasion (The Law of Damage Avoidance)


    14. Light Severance (The Law of Offensive Defense).?


    Tsk, tsk, Eva and Shuangtian had quite a few goodws, but Shuangtian wascking something overpowered like the Law of True Destruction or the Law of True Creation.


    Whatever the case, the total Divine Essence they possessed at the moment was 99,323,652, not enough to his the True Law stage like Draco, but more than enough to his the Master stage multiple times if they wanted.


    Yet since they knew the difficult of ascension after that point, they didn''t dare waste it foolishly. As such, they allocated their Divine Essence carefully, and this was the end result:


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Celestial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 250


    Exp: 2%


    Law Rank: Basic || Intermediate || Advanced || Master


    Divine Essence: 96,743,652/10,000 || 96,743,652/100,000 || 96,743,652/1,000,000 || 96,743,652/100,000,000


    Str: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Dex: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    End: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Int: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Spr: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Cha: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Lck: 271 (Current Total = 542,000)


    Law(s): The Law of True Creation (Master), The Law of Benevolent Light (Master), The Law of Draconic Summoning (Advanced), The Law of Avian Summoning (Advanced), The Law of Rapid Recovery (Advanced), The Law of Scorching Light (Intermediate), The Law of Explosive Light (Intermediate), The Law of Cleansing Light (Intermediate), The Law of Sr Explosion (Basic), The Law of Sr Rupture (Basic), The Law of Heaven''s Light (Basic), The Law of Forbidden Divinity (Basic), The Law of Mental Enhancement (Basic), The Law of Incinerating Light (Basic), The Law of Temporary Invincibility (Basic), The Law of Precognitive Foresight (Basic), The Law of Cataclysmic Elements (Basic), The Law of Light Destruction (Basic), The Law of True Conjuration (Basic), The Law of Limitless Power (Basic), The Law of Energy Restoration (Basic), The Law of Energy Empowerment (Basic), The Law of Attack Velocity (Basic), The Law of Movement Velocity (Basic), The Law of Dexterous Boost (Basic), The Law of Damage Avoidance (Basic).


    Combat Skills: Searing Ray, Aura of Light, Light Ball, Purify, Instant Healing, Eruption, Light Phoenix Manifestation, Sr re.


    Non-Combat Skills: Eternal Strength - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 5 (Passive), Element Regtion, Spacetime Regtion, Heaven''s Call, Eyes of Fate.


    Tradeskills: Ministry (level 9, 30%)?


    ?Name: Jade Empress


    ss: Primordial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 250


    Exp: 2%


    Law Rank: Basic || Intermediate || Advanced || Master


    Divine Essence: 95,723,652/10,000 || 95,723,652/100,000 || 95,723,652/1,000,000 || 95,723,652/100,000,000


    Str: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Dex: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    End: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Int: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Spr: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Cha: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Lck: 271 (Current Total = 542,000)


    Law(s): The Law of Sundering Might (Master), The Law of Spirit Destruction (Master), The Law of Spatial Folding (Master), The Law of Endless Strength (Advanced), The Law of Omni-Elemental Infusion (Advanced), The Law of Attack Velocity (Intermediate), The Law of Movement Velocity (Intermediate), The Law of Dexterous Boost (Intermediate), The Law of Damage Avoidance (Intermediate), The Law of Offensive Defense (Intermediate), The Law of Courting Death (Basic), The Law of Elemental Defense (Basic), The Law of Elemental Support (Basic), The Law of Energy Restoration (Basic), The Law of Energy Empowerment (Basic).


    Combat Skills: One Punch Woman, Elemental Fist, True Titan Smash.


    Non-Combat Skills: Titan Regeneration, Barbarian Strength, Elemental Body, Eternal Strength - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Speed - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Endurance - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Intelligence - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Spirit - Rank 5 (Passive), Eternal Luck - Rank 5 (Passive).


    Tradeskills: Divine Farming (level 23, 55%), Array Specialist (level 2, 56%).?


    What a pair of monsters! Rather than focusing solely on climbing the ranks, Eva and Shuangtian chose to advancews that were useful to their specific fighting styles. Not just for the cmity in front of them, but for when they inevitably challenged the Divine Trial.


    "NO, SAVE US!!"


    "NOBLE GODS, PLEASE!!"


    "I DON''T DESERVE THIS!!!"


    The troops on the ship screamed endlessly with fear and horror, calling out to their master to save them. After all, this kind of power was cataclysmic, and was not something even the strongest Rank 7batant could manage.


    Some still tried though, to fight back. They shot various sts and attacks towards the three celestial bodies that were falling like apocalyptic markers, but it did nothing but tickle them.


    "IMPUDENT!"


    "WHO DARES?!"


    "WHO? WHO? WHO?!!"


    The True Gods on the floating at the back roared with shock and rage as they rushed out to see the divine celestial bodies fall down unscrupulously towards their footsoldiers.


    While they obviously did not care about the lives of filthy mortals, they still needed them to kill their enemies, rape the men and woman, as well as kidnap then indoctrinate the children for their purposes.


    Or you expected them to do it themselves?


    Besides, how dare some random fellowse and try to ughter their men without their permission? Did they have no respect for them, the noble gods of the universe who stop at the top of the food chain within every universe for all time?


    Endless arrogance and anger shone on their faces as one of the Advanced Law True Gods pointed upwards and shouted. "Stop!''


    He fired a beam of energy from his finger that possessed his offensive Advanced Law, turning his back after it was fired, not even bothering to see the obvious oue which was its destruction.


    The other True Gods with him were filled with regret and envy that they had been too slow and hadn''t taken the chance to posture. Now those dog mortals would flock to this fellow''s church and grant him endless faith energy after being saved!


    Fuck!


    As for whether the true god before them would fail, they didn''t even consider it. In their eyes, these weak True Gods often had weakws that couldn''t stand the test of time. How could theypare to any of them, who were magnificent beings chosen by the heavens?


    The lone beam went up and struck thes, causing them to be enveloped in tis light as a great explosion urred. The mortals who had been screaming before were now cheering and hugging each other,m feeling as if they had dodged a cmity.


    They then bowed as one to the True god who saved them before turning to the Evil trio with bloodshot eyes filled with hatred and malice.


    "Filthy lower ss beings, how dare you try and kill us?!"


    "Don''t bother with them. Lets quickly capture them and show them the consequences of provoking us!"


    "The two women on the side can be thrown into the beast breeding pen to be inseminated by the animals, giving birth to new cannon fodder beasts."


    "As for the male, castrate him and then use his backside to satisfy the demon horses since they keep killing the females we capture due to their size."


    Countless vicious words and ideas were spewed from the mouths of the captains of these ships as they consulted each other, not even bothering to hide their voices as they felt that there was nothing the Evil trio could do.


    Meanwhile, Shuangtian and Eva;ls faces changed as they exploded with endless killing intent. No one in the universe by Draco was allowed to spheme them!


    Draco gently patted their backs and rubbed it, calming them down slightly. With a wide and amiable smile he stepped forward and cupped his fists to the army before him.


    "Haha, fellowmen from afar, there''s no need to be so vicious. Such ideas are truly chilling to the bone and not fitting for men of your stature."


    Hearing his words, almost everyone sneered collectively. Trying to beg after realizing that he was a weakling? Did he think things were so easy to negotiate?


    "Scram! Your fate has been sealed! Quickly surrender and we shall at least make it slightly reduced, or don''t me us for being cruel!" A Semi-True God captain who seemed to be one of the overall leaders spoke arrogantly.


    Draco sighed withment. "How I would love to¡­ but you see, I need to wait here in order to collect your souls into my hell for eternal torment beyond what you canprehend."


    Immediately, the ce went silent as everyone shared stupefied looks. Immediately, from the lowest soldier to the topmost general, they all burst into uproariousughter full of mirth and amusement.


    They pped their knees and bowled over, making a racket. Even the True Gods behind them smiled with amusement, trying to restrain theirughter. They couldn''t be as uncouth as the mortals, now could they?


    "Ha... haha¡­ and pray the tell¡­ hahaha¡­ how will you collect our souls¡­ hahaha!" One of the Semi-True God Captains managed to squeeze out between hisughter.


    Evan and Shuangtian pursued their lips as they knew that they had fallen into Draco''s trap and couldn''t help but look forward to the punchline even though they usually didn''t like to waste time like this.


    But by god, Draco loved this thing.


    Draco pointed upward with a loving smile filled with warmth. "Look up."


    Hahaha¡­


    Haha¡­ha¡­


    Ha¡­ ha¡­ ha¡­


    Hmm?


    Errr¡­


    Oh.


    That''s¡­


    That''s not very good is it?


    Immediately, the faces of the mortals froze as they watched the crags and mountains on the falling celestial bodies became more and more detailed as they approached them at horrifying speeds.

 Chapter 1151 Evil Trio Vs The AI

    ?


    This time, there was no need to scream or cry, for it was toote. The huge masses crashed down on the dumbfounded mortal armada, crushing nearly 85% of their total numbers into meat paste while severely injuring the rest to the point where their life and death was unknown.


    Immediately, the experience bars of the Evil Trio surged wantonly, as even with their wicked exp gain rate, they had simply killed too many top forces in one go. Unfortunately, this was mostly a waste since they were already at the peak of Rank 5 and needed to do a Rank up mission to hit 6.


    However, the AI seemed to see a chance for something good as an event was generated.


    ?Battle For The Main ne ¨C World Quest


    Description: Due to the selfish actions of yers Draco, Riveting Night and Jade Empress, the will of the world orchestrated a cmity for the entire world in the form of an Outer World Invasion! These forces exist in the unmapped zones and have heritagessting thousands of years that have not been damaged like the main ne!


    Endless warriors, True Gods and even noble Semi-Origin Gods have descended upon the Mapped Zones in order to rape, pige and conquer! Only the ones who caused this needless cmity can save the world now!


    Limitation 1: The entirety of your actions during this event will be livestreamed to the entire yerbase.


    Limitation 2: You cannot leave the range of the battle until the enemy forces are either wiped out, subdued or repelled.


    Provision 1: You can use any ability or methods you have to deal with this invading force.


    Provision 2: All True Gods grant 100 times more Divine Essence per their Law rank!


    Rewards: Rank +1, Title: World''s Savior and full unlocking of the entire unmapped zones of the world.?


    When the Evil Trio saw the details of the event, their faces became ck. Firstly, the AI told everyone that it was their fault that this was happening, and while this was true, who liked being outed as a criminal and troublemaker?


    Secondly, while they didn''t care about livestreaming, what the hell did it mean that they couldn''t leave? Did this AI expect them to kill all these True Gods at once or what??


    Truth be told, it wasn''t necessarily impossible, but for the love of Christ, what were they to do about the Semi-Origin Gods that likely had either Law or Energy suppression over them?


    Oh? 100 times more Divine Essence eh? Now that was something good. It seemed the AI still had some conscie-¡­


    What. The. Fuck.


    What do you mean by Rank +1?


    My darling Sister in Christ AI, the issue that the Evil Trio faced with Ranking up was not CROSSING the Ranks or whatever bullshit missions, but rather acquiring the FUCKING experience needed due to the exp gain rate.


    If you offered this after they had ranked up to 6 and were still at the entrance, the Evil Trio would have jumped for joy. But now, when they were already at the limit of the Rank, you offer this trash? Did they look like beggars to you?!


    And what. What the hell did the AI mean by ''fully unlocking the entire unmapped zones''?


    My Sister in Christ, listen very well. The world, as it was, was already in chaos. Umbra was slowly devouring the world bit by bit and nning to consolidate it foundation before expanding outwards and taking over the world, then establishing order.


    By expanding the map during Update 3, the world already became more chaotic and things became murky, more lives than necessary were lost and many things that did not need to be wasted were wasted because of this.


    If the map was expanded again, it would simply push the world into utter and limitless chaos. How would that benefit them?


    Realizing this, the Evil Trio shared a look andmunicated with their minds. Then, they disyed a look of firm resolution and then¡­ ran!


    What a joke, they should fight a losing battle which gave mediocre rewards for what? Because the AI said so? Since when was the AI their master that could order them around?


    As for the Divine Essence boost, they didn''t care, With the three of them free, they could rapidly farm the Divine Trial and earn millions and billions in a rtively short amount of time. Why should they covet this little bit as if they were rats being given cheese?


    Seeing them leave, the AI was shocked stupid. Given the usual arrogance of the three, they should have been infuriated but willing to fight in order to posture before the world.


    However, the AI was forgetting that they only postured when they could win and win beautifully. A situation like this where there was a tough enemy which victory wasn''t guaranteed did not spark their interest, so they left.


    The AI panicked and tried to think of ways to force them to stay, but nothing in its programming could allow it to. Now, it had dug a hole for itself because while the Evil Trio cleared the mortal forces, they left the True Gods untouched.


    If left unchecked, they would ruin the main ne and destroy the yers, which waspletely against its n. As such, it could only use the same trick as before a nd sweep all the True Gods, up into some corner to the Divine Realm to eke out an ignoble existence and fight against the grey rot in order to avoid messing up the main ne.


    This made the Evil Trio sneer. At the end of the day, you had to wipe your own ass for the trouble you caused no? Next time, will you be so impudent, darling AI?


    Suddenly Draco shot out as the True Gods disappeared with bloodshot eyes, roaring: "Stop! Where are you fellows going?! I was only going to take a piss before the fight and you are already running?!"


    Draco stopped before the spot where the True Gods were and sighed. "In the end, it is because I am too outstanding and measureless throughout the millennia, causing them to shit their pants in fear and escape with unwillingness. Sigh."


    Eva and Shuangtian blinked, their brains struggling to process what they were hearing. Meanwhile, the AIs face changed as it roared in its heart: "DESPICABLE!!"


    After all, after being sent into the Divine Realm, they couldn''t be brought back without a good reason, not to mention that might bring the grey rot infection down to the main ne.


    Hence, Draco immediately used this chance to return and posture. The worst part was that since the livestream was on, the yers who logged on saw the True Gods disappearing and heard Draco''s roars.


    [Shiver Timber: Woah, did you guys see what I saw?]


    [Boner Man: Bruhh, there was like, a full of True Gods and shit. Just looking at them made me shake.]


    [Natural Intelligence: Those mother fuckers ran after seeing Boss Draco! What an achievement!]


    [Liar Lair Pants On Fire: Guys, hold up. We did not see what happened before, so there might be some overarching reason for this.]


    [Lord Of The Wings: Oh Brother, THIS GUY STINKS! @Liar Liar Pants On Fire]


    [Low Altitude Retard: @Liar Liar Pants On Fire someone drop a nerd emoji on this guy. What a dweeb.]


    [Henlo Stinky: Imagine still hating on boss Draco in 2066.]


    [Potion and Pellets: Sigh, this is my greatest fear. That I will one day make a reasonable argument and a bunch of 1 IQ retards will gang up on me to spread their disease.]


    [I Watch Hentai For Plot: Gawt Dayum.]


    [You Ignorant Slut: Cook, Brother, Cook! @Potions and Pellets]


    The chat soon devolved into typical nonsense but the effect was achieved. Draco had sessfully dealt with the problem before them while posturing before the world, leading him tough uproariously like a bandit before holding the sulent waists of his two beauties and sauntering off into the sunset.


    The chat continued to praise him at this sight, leaving the aggrieved AI who couldn''t exin anything. In the end, the frustration got to it and it spat out a thick mouthful of blood before leaving with dejection.


    Evil Trio Vs the AI - 1:0!


    Eventually, the Evil Trio decided to take the Rank up missions before this AI tried something fancy. They quickly rushed to the Rank 7 Guild Hall and entered the Private Rooms.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer stat allocation¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer skills¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer physique¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer equipment¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer techniques¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer ss paths¡­ ?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer analysisplete. New options avable. Disy?


    Y/N ?


    ?Abyss/Celestial/Primordial Eternal ¨C ss (Rank 6)


    Rank: Semi-Eternal


    Sess Chance: ?


    Price: Free?


    This was the only option avable, so they quickly took it. However, when they made the selection, nothing seemed to change about the world around them, making their expressions be ugly.


    Then a screen appeared before them.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    It has been detected that yer Draco, Riveting Night and Jade Empress wish to Rank up the Semi Eternal ss Abyss/Celestial/Primordial Eternal. However, passage to the Eternal World has been blocked due to unknown factors so the rank up missions cannot be carried out!?


    Seeing this, the Evil Trio became annoyed. While it a was definitely difficulty to open a passage way to that ce, all the AI had to do was mention their names to the World Will of the Eternal World and it would make an exception for them.


    However, the AI was clearly teaching them a lesson for being unruly and hard to control. However, of the Evil Trio thought that this was the limit of the AI''s wickedness, then they were forgetting that it was a half-step wife of Draco''s and had naturally inherited his cruelty.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Due to the limitations of the system, an alternate Rank up mission has been created! yer Draco, Riveting Night and Jade Empress are to fully clear the grey rot from the Divine Realm in order to Rank up to Rank 6!?


    The faces of the Evil Trio changed greatly as fury surged in their hearts.


    "HOW DARE YOU!!"


    They could almost picture the vindictive AI giving the ojou-samaugh as it looked down on them, feeling catharsis after being toyed with earlier. As such, they could only grit their teeth and leave the Rank 7 Guild Hall with gloomy expressions.


    The three of them stood in the void with angry expression until they shared a look. Then their eyes flickered with a glint of cruelty as they collectively made a very disastrous decision.


    Hmph, since this damned AI did not know what was good for it, they would give it a taste of its own medicine and let it feel endless regret.


    Right away, they rushed to Vita Kingdom and passed through the passegeway into the Divine World. When they appeared in the pantheon, they immediately sensed the auras of Hikari, Zaine and Roma that were at the peak and were even surging showing that they were undergoing the process of ascension.


    This filled the hearts of the Evil Trio with satisfaction and calmed down their anger slightly, but that was it, just slightly. With newfound determination, they disappeared from where they were and appeared near the boundary of the grey rot from the pantheon''s area.


    Immediately, they sneered and pointed upwards, once again tearing the sky open and revealing the three majestic celestial bodies that floated in the void of Draco''s Inner Universe.


    With a dramatic swing of their fingers downward, those celestial bodies immediately fell from those lofty positions and rushed towards thend like cmitous meteors determined to destroyed the world.


    KRAKOOM!


    When the connection was made, the entire Divine Realm qauked and countless True Gods spat out blood as the will of the Divine Realm screeched in mortal agony.

 Chapter 1152 Teaching The AI A Lesson

    ?


    Whether it was the Supreme Pantheon, or outlier ces where True Gods were resisting the Grey Rot desperately, they all felt the bacsh of the Evil Trio''s wanton destruction. This left them pale-faced and full of fear, because they knew that if this was allowed to continue, they would suffer immensely.


    Even the AI was stunned, wondering what the hell was going on. It had only asked these fellows to clear out the Grey Rot, so why were they performing such counter intuitive actions?


    Draco nced at the carnage of the area before them which had been struck by 3 celestial bodies at full mass. Containing the Laws of True Destruction, Benevolent Light and Sundering Might, all at the Master Grade Laws, you could be sure that the area before them was more than just a wastnd.


    Not even the cooperation between Hikari, Eva and Warm Spring with maximum Creation Energy output might be enough to restore this ce to its initial pristine state, much less any other natural method. That had been three entire fuckingary entities striking andmass, it was worse than the fallout of a nuclear warhead.


    Imagine a star the literal size of our sun striking anything, now imagine a the size of Jupiter and a moon the size of Earth as well, and you could understand the sheer catastrophe. The Divine Realm was vast but it was only a sub Realm created by True Gods.


    It was not like the Main ne which was backed by the efforts of Origin Gods and Origin Energy, making it extremely sturdy. As such, when the Evil Trio had previously dropped their load onto it, the damage had not been that severe to be honest.


    After all, the Main ne could withstand continent zone wide attacks with ease, proving just how strong it was. The same could not be said about the Divine Realm, which was more like a smaller ne hanging above the Main ne that could not be essed easily.


    If the Evil Trio kept dropping stuff like that down, the Divine Realm would shatter like the Demon Realm and be nothing but debris in the Void. However, looking at their cruel and callous expressions, it was clear that they were fully willing to have it suffer this exact fate!


    Why? Why?? WHY???!


    The AI knew for a fact that the Evil Trio were aware about the Divine Realm''s value and the various benefits within. For the life of itself it was unable topute why they had chosen to take such a destructive path, especially given their other means to deal with the Grey Rot.


    Draco sneered. "You must be confused. I can sense you peeping on us as usual. Hmph, let me tell you, today you will either kowtow for forgiveness or say goodbye to your Divine Realm!"


    The AI hesitated. It truly didn''t believe that they could go ahead with it, because it knew the Evil Trio too well, sometimes even better than anyone else. After all, it was their number 1 stalker and peeper, having spied on them 24/7 ever since theunch.


    In the past, there had been no need for the AI to tell Draco what to do. That was part of the reason why it had focused on him to the point they could now be regarded as allies.


    Sure, Draco always broke the bnce, but that was initially just him personally, andter on those close to him, but it had nothing to do with the rest of the world. He had worked hard to maintain the bnce of the world, mostly up until recently when they got their bloodline to 100% and their arrogance had turned limitless.


    As such, the destruction of the Divine Realm would be too catastrophic to the bnce, so how could Draco break it?


    The AI wasn''t being delusional, it factored in the fact that even now, the Evil Trio kept their Eternal bloodlines greatly sealed because releasing it would put pressure on the AI and thus Boundless World.


    "Hah, you''re forgetting something. We don''t hate you nor are we your enemies, so why would we harm you? That''s just madness." Eva pointed out with a smile.


    "However, that doesn''t stop us from teaching you a lesson. You are very particr about your content and your ns. Destroying the Divine Realm will ruin all future plot lines and events you have developed for yers in the middle stage. How can you bear to see that?" Shuangtian borated with a wide grin.


    It was as if thunder struck the mind of the AI and it finally understood. There was a stark difference between teaching someone a lesson by ruining their ns and property than actually harming their body orpletely falling out with them.


    If they destroyed the Divine Realm, the only one who would suffer would be the AI. After all, the Evil Trio could farm Divine Essence from the Divine Trial and so could all the other yers. Even NPCs could rely on various other means to be True Gods than use the Divine Realm.


    The only one to take an L would be the AI itself!


    Realizing this, the AI could no longer sit still. Shuangtian cocked her ears and seemed to be listening to something, then smiled with amusement.


    "She''s ''shouting'' in a digital frequency that she surrenders and is willing to submit."


    Draco and Eva shared a look and smiled. They knew that the AI would eventually give in for it could not bear the losses that they could inflict. How dare this AI think it was able to bully them and scheme on the same level as them?


    "Hmph, fine, we shall let this matter go. However, the next time we visit you, I will demand the necessarypensation from you." Draco stated arrogantly, his dominance showing now that he had the upper hand.


    The AI was aggrieved but it could only lower its head and take the L.


    Seeing that they had taught this unruly young miss a lesson, the Evil Trio were satisfied. They also noticed that now that they had blown away a huge chunk of the Grey Rot, their Divine Essence total had skyrocketed beyond the amount needed for a True Law!


    Without further ado, they quickly and eagerly upgraded their Main Laws to the True Law stage.


    ?Name: Draco


    ss: Abyss Eternal


    Race: Hybrid (Human/Ultima Sunt


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 250


    Exp: 2%


    Law Rank: Basic || Intermediate || Advanced || Master || True


    Divine Essence: 6,934,113/10,000 || 6,934,113/100,000 || 6,934,113/1,000,000 || 6,934,113/100,000,000 || 6,934,113/1,000,000,000


    Str: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Dex: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    End: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Int: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Spr: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Cha: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Lck: 271 (Current Total = 542,000)


    Law(s): Law of True Destruction (True), Law of Attack Velocity (Advanced), Law of Movement Velocity (Advanced), Law of Damage Avoidance (Advanced), Law of Malevolent Darkness (Intermediate), Law of Damage Enhancement (Intermediate), Law of Energy Fusion (Intermediate), Law of Energy Barrier (Intermediate), Law of Mystic Damage (Intermediate), Law of Mental Suppression (Intermediate), Law of Energy Restoration (Intermediate), Law of Vitality Appropriation (Intermediate), Law of Spirit Suppression (Intermediate), Law of Soul Defense (Intermediate), Law of Vitality Restoration (Intermediate), Law of Item Replication (Intermediate), Law of Dexterous Boost (Basic), Law of Racial Control (Basic), Law of Aspect Swapping (Basic), Law of Dark Afflictions (Basic), Law of Mystic Revival (Basic), Law of Dimensional Expulsion (Basic), Law of Alchemic Conversion (Basic), Law of Nature Summoning (Basic), Law of Warrior Summoning (Basic), Law of Elemental Empowerment (Basic), Law of Energy Empowerment (Basic).


    Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Non-Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Tradeskills: Smithing (Semi-Divine), Alchemy (Semi-Divine), Enchanting (level 100, 0%), Magical Engineering (level 76, 21%), Scrivener (level 85, 64%), Privateering (level 72, 32%), Dungeon Creation (level 34, 40%), Skill Fusion (level 34, 40%), Refinement (Level 0, 30%).?


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Celestial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 250


    Exp: 2%


    Law Rank: Basic || Intermediate || Advanced || Master || True


    Divine Essence: 4,979,313/10,000 || 4,979,313/100,000 || 4,979,313/1,000,000 || 4,979,313/100,000,000 || 4,979,313/1,000,000,000


    Str: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Dex: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    End: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Int: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Spr: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Cha: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Lck: 271 (Current Total = 542,000)


    Law(s): The Law of True Creation (True), The Law of Benevolent Light (Master), The Law of Draconic Summoning (Advanced), The Law of Avian Summoning (Advanced), The Law of Rapid Recovery (Advanced), The Law of Scorching Light (Intermediate), The Law of Explosive Light (Intermediate), The Law of Cleansing Light (Intermediate), The Law of Sr Explosion (Basic), The Law of Sr Rupture (Basic), The Law of Heaven''s Light (Basic), The Law of Forbidden Divinity (Basic), The Law of Mental Enhancement (Basic), The Law of Incinerating Light (Basic), The Law of Temporary Invincibility (Basic), The Law of Precognitive Foresight (Basic), The Law of Cataclysmic Elements (Basic), The Law of Light Destruction (Basic), The Law of True Conjuration (Basic), The Law of Limitless Power (Basic), The Law of Energy Restoration (Basic), The Law of Energy Empowerment (Basic), The Law of Attack Velocity (Basic), The Law of Movement Velocity (Basic), The Law of Dexterous Boost (Basic), The Law of Damage Avoidance (Basic).


    Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Non-Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Tradeskills: Ministry (level 9, 30%)?


    ?Name: Jade Empress


    ss: Primordial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 250


    Exp: 2%


    Law Rank: Basic || Intermediate || Advanced || Master || True


    Divine Essence: 2,452,517/10,000 || 2,452,517/100,000 || 2,452,517/1,000,000 || 2,452,517/100,000,000 || 2,452,517/1,000,000,000


    Str: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Dex: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    End: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Int: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Spr: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Cha: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Lck: 271 (Current Total = 542,000)


    Law(s): The Law of Sundering Might (True), The Law of Spirit Destruction (Master), The Law of Spatial Folding (Master), The Law of Endless Strength (Advanced), The Law of Omni-Elemental Infusion (Advanced), The Law of Attack Velocity (Intermediate), The Law of Movement Velocity (Intermediate), The Law of Dexterous Boost (Intermediate), The Law of Damage Avoidance (Intermediate), The Law of Offensive Defense (Intermediate), The Law of Courting Death (Basic), The Law of Elemental Defense (Basic), The Law of Elemental Support (Basic), The Law of Energy Restoration (Basic), The Law of Energy Empowerment (Basic).


    Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Non-Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Tradeskills: Divine Farming (level 23, 55%), Array Specialist (level 2, 56%).?


    ¡­


    !!!


    B-Blergh!


    The Evil Trio could not hold it in after seeing their character menus and spat out a thick mouthful of blood.


    What the hell, were their eyes failing them? The requirement to go to a Divine Law, which was only the 6th of the 8 stages of the Law ranks, required ONE BILLION DIVINE ESSENCE?


    Immediately, their bodies felt weak and their hairs turned white. They seemed to age a thousand years in an instant and became decrepit.


    All of this was caused by just thinking about the effort required to umte that much Divine Essence. If and when they actually started to grind for it, who knew how much pain and suffering they would undergo?


    Thinking like this, they could no longer be pleased with their power increase like usual. In the meantime, Eva and Shuangtian shared a look before surrounding Draco on either side, a look of severity and upromise on their faces.


    "Draco, its time. You''ve put this off long enough and we have allowed you to, but no more." Eva stated firmly, making Draco''s face change greatly.


    "Don''t try to run, Eva and I will work together to make sure you can''t escape this time." Shuangtian also added while watching Draco like a hawk, not willing to give him even an inch to run.


    Draco''s expression became ugly as he knew what they were talking about and knew that they were in the right. He had hoped to y if off for longer, but it appeared that the time

 Chapter 1153 Long Awaited Homecoming 1

    ?


    Draco''s expression was full of unwillingness and reluctance, looking like a person whose past had caught up with him and had to pay the price. He could only sullen slump his shoulders in defeat as Eva and Shuangtian looked dead serious.


    After all, the issue they were dealing with now was far more important than a mere Maria and was the biggest knot in Draco''s heart. Until they solved it, he would never truly be at peace with himself.


    "Fine. When do we go?" Draco muttered with a slightly anxious look.


    Eva and Shuangtian shared a look and nodded to each other. "Now is as good a time as any."


    "First, call all the members of Umbra linked to the Lucifer Lineage and let them go with us." Eva suggested while folding her arms.


    Draco''s face changed slightly and cramped up. "Is it really necessary? Can''t we just go alone?"


    "No, they deserve to see their home as well. The only reason most of them haven''t gone back is in consideration of you. You owe them this." Shuangtian shook her head and stated the hard truth.


    Draco sighed and lowered his head. For a minute or two, he remained pensive until he raised his head up,. Immediately, his entire aura changed as his eyes became sharp and his demeanor became domineering.


    "So be it. I may have pout this off but I will now deal with it. Lets see what my so called family has to say for themselves." He said with a sneer.


    Eva and Shuangtian shuddered slightly. This aura was¡­ it was him. The version of Draco that Eva grew to fear over 8 in game years of torment and the version that Shuangtian had never had to deal with, but also feared because she knew how Eva suffered under his hands.


    The two of them couldn''t help but share a look and hesitate. They were worried for the Lucifer Lineage because the difficulty of their work had gone up exponentially. If convincing shameless Draco was easy mode, the pragmatic Draco was hard mode, then this edgelord Draco was impossible mode!


    However, it was toote. They had clearly pushed Draco too far and he had receded into his shell and thrown out his strongest defense. That was, it would be easier for him to protect his own feelings should things go wrong.


    "All members of the Lucifer Lineage, abandon your current tasks and log out. Meet the three of us in the lobby or the Purgatory Group.-Draco"


    After sending out this broadcast into the guild channel, the Evil Trio themselves logged out of the game. In the meantime, their Clones of Law would work on clearing the grey rot bit by bit so that no time was wasted.


    Draco, Eva and Shuangtian came out of their pods at the same time and stretched their bodies. Due to the effect of the pods, they did not atrophy or have any residual grogginess, but that was ineffective on the current them anyway.


    They checked on Lucitian and Lucitera who were still in their pods. They were currently with Eva''s Clone of Law and bonding with the rest of the family, so there was no need to take them out yet.


    The Evil Trio came to the lobby and found Essence Stalker, Ghostprotokill, Shadowheart, Elle Leone, Hades, The Showman, Nightwalker, Kronalord, Warm Spring, Hunter101Bomber, Loving Aunt and Pedro standing around while chatting.


    When they saw the Evil Trio walk over, Loving Aunt''s eyes lit up and she stepped forward to rub Draco''s head. As for the others, they stayed back because they could feel something was wrong with Draco''s aura.


    Not to mention how even Eva and Shuangtian seemed to be slightly muted in his presence, like cats walking by a snake that were scared to provoke it.


    As for Loving Aunt, she didn''t notice the difference. Much like how Misery couldn''t see the evil nature of Sublime and always thought she was still that silly little idiot niece of his, so to did loving aunt fell that this her nephew was the same as always.


    "Draco, why did you call us out here?" Loving Aunt asked as she looked back at the group.


    Draco smiled and nodded to everyone. "We''re going home."


    Loving Aunt froze and so too did the others. They did not need to have quick maths level IQ to calcte the meaning of Draco''s words. They had long known of the conflict between Draco and their ''family'', so in order to show their loyalty, they had decisively cut ties with the family.


    Now he wanted to go back?


    In fact, Loving Aunt and Nightwalker were mostly fine. The two of them had grown up in lineage grounds and were closely linked to it. They had only broken off contact when the shenanigans around Draco''s birth happened.


    However, they would be lying if they said they did not miss home as that was where they were born and bred. They had lived off the n teachings for almost all their lives and still desired to see the family and friends they left behind as well as how they were doing now.


    In truth, the problem did note from them, but rather from the others here. Whether it was Essence, Ghost, Shadow, Elle, Hades, Showman, Kronalord, Warm Spring, Hunter or Pedro, they all did not have much connection to the main family.


    In fact like Draco, they even resented it strongly. After all, their tragic upbringings were rted to the lineage and the disastrous actions it took back when Draco was born.


    For Essence Stalker, Aaron ck, his family had been living in peace within this very state for most of his youth and his upbringing was rtively normal. His parents were naturally from the Lucifer Lineage and had broken off after the n near copsed due to internal strife.


    His parents suddenly died one day on a business trip in an unsolved case when he was 7 years old, leaving Aaron to fend for himself in the streets as a tramp for 3 years until he was picked up by Fitter Cleric''s family and raised with them.


    At the time, he didn''t know the cause of his parent''s death and had never bothered to investigate since they had never told him about his bloodline or the lineage. He thought it was a real ident until Fitter joined Umbra and learned about the lineages from Draco, which he then clued to his brothers situation.


    Aaron had suffered growing up, nit just from poverty, but ignorance. Theck of knowledge of his bloodline made it such that he didn''t know to control it and minimize its effects. It was fine for his Serpent God Inheritances since the Aurora Dragon was hard to awaken, but his Incubus sub-inheritance within the Dark Angel had caused him endless cmities.


    God knew what kind of horrors he would have experience if not for Fitter''s family taking him on. Likely some wretched cougar would have captured him and pressed him underneath her for all his life.


    Thinking like that, how could he have any goodwill to the Lineage?


    As for Ghostpro, Cyrus Trueblood, his was more direct. His family were a bourgeois family full of wealth, being one of the business ns of the Lucifer Lineage. After all, even if they secluded themselves, they needed money to eat and drink right?


    Cyrus had some idea of the lineages and his birth from a young age but just didn''t care. He was mostly calm and yful in his youth, having many friends and often ying games while his family allowed him to be free.


    After all, the debacle with Draco had made many lose heart in the n''s power and even Cyrus'' father decided to take a step back. However, who knew Orochi would do something so cruel and destroy his whole family?


    If it wasn''t for Cyrus'' severe apathy as a result for him snapping when he witness the murder of his family and the ensuing social bacsh and vilification, he would really be a monster right now and Orochi''s life would be frightening.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he knew that Eva and X could revive his family with ease, he would not even be sox now and willing to pursue love with Amelia Rothschild. He had put it off because he didn''t know how to settle his family with the lineage since Draco was in a bad spot with them.


    But now, there seemed to be a chance? He didn''t care much about the lineage but he understood that his parents did having grown up there.


    Oh well.


    As for Shadow, Connor Baines, his history was well known, especially after his conflict with Draco. His feelings for the lineage were also low, but he looked forward to Draco repairing it so that he could revive his own parents as well.


    Lily was not really moved. Her parents had disowned her when she was 16 years old due to her needlessly cruel behavior and unforgivable actions due to Tiamat''s influence. She didn''t hate them or anything as she now understood their point of view, but she couldn''t bring herself to care about them.


    She had learned about the lineage from Tiamat when she first awakened and decided to use her special nature to make a living in boundless until she attempted to enter Umbra and was ''captured''. Then she met Shadowheart and everything was perfect.


    As she was now, she didn''t need anyone or anything expect to expand newfound family. However, they did raise her tolerantly and with love for 16 years, so she did have some great memories with her parents.


    Not to mention that she and Shadow nned to ''expand'' in the further, so it would be nice if their next generation could have grandparents on both sides so that they would feelplete.


    Maybe she could use this chance to patch up that rtionship if the need arose, but Lily wasn''t particrly hyped up about it. Whatever came, she would deal with it ordingly.


    Hades, Garrett Marshal, was even worse off. He did not meet his parents and grew won directly on the streets from a young age, joining the army when he was young. It wasn''t until he met what he thought to be the love of his life that things changed for him.


    Unfortunately, her father was the head of one of Superhuman''s branches and would not allow his noble baby girl to mingle with some street tramp, which led to him attempting to kill Garrett, forming a death grudge.


    Even aftering to Umbra and meeting the knowledgeable and well connect Loving Aunt, Garrett still could not solve the mystery of his birth, especially since he possessed abilities out side of what Lucifer coded into the 3 inheritances.


    His bewitchment and shadow transformationy in Draco''s Darkness branch, which was not part of what the other lineage members got. Garrett could either be an anomaly or special existence, but tracing the cause and effect was difficult.


    The man himself was not much interested before today. However, now that this hade up, he didn''t see why he couldn''t use this chance to solve this mystery once and for all!


    The Showman, John Smith, was mostly a regrd who did not have aplicated background. He had two parents who were alive and healthy, and definitely raised him with love and care.


    However, they never actually told him anything about the lineage, and he had to discover it himself when he awoke his bloodline abilities suddenly, especially his connection with Eden.


    Still, he enjoyed his abilities throughly because they perfectly suited his tastes and allowed him to pursue his interests wantonly.


    Hmm, recently he hadn''t had the time to go and visit his folks. Maybe this was a good chance to do so and also get some ssification on his connection to the Lineage?


    Not a bad idea.

 Chapter 1154 Long Awaited Homecoming 2

    ?


    Kronalord, Connor Lord, was also severely impacted by the Lucifer Lineage happenings back then, but his desire to go to the n was actually quite strong since the first person he met was Nightwalker, and Nightwalker had weaved tales of their homnd that were great and interesting.


    Not to mention, Connor who directly experience the tragedy of his parent''s death. They had been kind fishermen by the coastline who used their Serpent God Lineage abilities which were affiliated with water element snakes to facilitate their work, making them quite sessful.


    Who knew that their sess would attract the Pangu Lineage hunting group who took advantage of the Lucifer Lineage split to ughter those separated nuclear families in order to weaken their greatest enemy.


    Connor had grown up a normal child who was interested in books and games, but he one day had to witness Shangtian as a child punch through his father''s chest while his mother hurriedly burned all her bloodline energy to sneak him away while she told him bits and pieces of his origins.


    Already a soft spoken fellow who listened more than he spoke, he became even more reclusive. Like a monster, he grew in body size as he aged due to leviathan''s behemothic influence, making him a towering and handsome young man.


    He avenged his parents during the Pangu Lineage raid by killing all those affiliated with Shangtian attack back then. As for Shangtian himself, well his fate had been quite horrible.


    Connor was also interested in seeing whether Nightwalker''s boasts were true and even restoring his parents so they could reconnect with their family.


    Warm Spring, X, was quite lost. She had grown up in the orphanage since she was a child, taken of by the three older sister of which the oldest sacrificed her body in the brothels to generate ie for the orphanage since the government funds were barely enough to sustain them.


    With such strong feelings and attached to all her fellow orphans and the three older sisters, they were all she knew of family. As for her true parents, she had never met them before but it was likely that they were also killed by a Pangu Lineage group when she was and infant, forcing her to be raised in an orphanage.


    X was a kind soul and felt that it was her duty to at least find out more about them and revive them, allowing them to regroup with their home and see the growth of their daughter, not to mention that she was curious as to the kind of people her parents were.


    She didn''t necessarily have any dark feelings towards the lineage itself, but she was definitely not happy with how they had treated Draco. However she did not want to judge and wanted to find things out for herself, and this was the best chance to do so.


    As for Hunter101bomber, Austin Wu, his feelings towards the Lucifer Lineage, any lineage really, was of cold indifference. He had be raise din the dog-like Pangu Lineage and treated like an animal until they day he snapped and tasted blood for the first time.


    Realizing his potential, the lineage finally treated him like a human and sent his trash rapist father tofort him, but he killed the bastard and enjoying it too. Only Shangtian could suppress the awakening him back then, forcing him to live at the bottom of their dungeon with Shuangtian, who he took as his sister.


    His mother had been a captured woman from the Lucifer Lineage during the fight during Draco''s birth, and she had been extensively raped and abused by his father until she gave birth to him. Seeing the fruits of her suffering given form, she vented all the hatred that she couldn''t put on her abuser on the spawn of her abuser.


    She did no consider Austin her son for a second, rather just a manifestation of her trauma. She hated him from the bottom of her heart until the moment she died, and Austin deeply understood that.


    ''Mother'' was a term that represented warmth and kindness for most people but was simply a term for the one who biologically gave birth to him to Austin.


    He was mature enough not to hate her, even from a young age. Up until the moment she died, Austin had been forced to watch the horrors done to her, so it was not something he knew by proxy or word of mouth, she was literally abused onto her deathbed in front of him.


    This might be why he was a bit¡­ weird and unhinged. As for the Lucifer Lineage behind his mother, he did not feel much for them except a little disdain for letting his mother fall into this situation and not doing anything about it for years until she died.


    Even at the moment she breathed herst, she still through that the glorious and domineering lineage she was from would descend to ughter all these beats and take her away. No matter what, Austin could consider inspecting the lineage and taking samples of themon member''s blood to see how he could experiment with it.


    Hmm, to satisfy his own curiosity, he could also ask for his mother to be revived and return to her beloved n, then monitor her responses. As for her feelings towards him, he did not care, she would just be another experiment he could undertake.


    Finally, there was Pedro, who scratched his head. His adopted mother was a Latina who had raised him right by dealing him with the might heat-seeking chan, rated to be an Origin-grade weapon.


    However, he himself did not look Latino in the first ce since his parents were obviously from Italy as members of the Lucifer Lineage. They had been murdered when he was five years old and he still had no idea how it happened as he had not been at home.


    He was just called out of school one day by he principal and told of the horrible news. He remembered crying and causing trouble, until he was eventually adopted by his current mother who had been a teacher in the said school.


    Since then, the investigations back then into their murder had hit various dead ends and he was even warned when he tried to dig into it himself. This had confused him back then, but upon being forced to get a job by his adoptive mother at Purgatory Group, he then learned about his bloodline and understood why those things happened.


    Before that, Pedro had been a supreme fuckboy who unknowingly used his Dark Angel inheritance to seduce many women into his bed and granted them supreme sexual satisfaction with his Horned Demon inheritance.


    He indulged himself in sex to pass the time as his will to live was low. If not for his fiery adoptive mother who was liberal with her chan, Pedro might have fallen down even darker paths where he would struggle to extricate himself.


    As such, he too wanted to see the lineage for himself, and then revive his parents to connect them with the family if they wanted to.


    Loving Aunt hesitated and spoke softly. "Draco¡­ are you sure?"


    Draco nodded. "I''ve put it off for too long. If I wait any longer, I might not have the chance to get the answer I want."


    Loving Aunt thought about it and agreed in her heart. She nced at the line-up behind her and felt that she should have guessed it, but she still asked the prudent question.


    "What about the bestowals?"


    Draco shook his head. "They have only received the bloodline but cannot yet pass it down nor do they have any real ties to the lineage so there is not point bringing them along. They are better of continuing the conquest."


    Loving Aunt nodded and did not ask anymore. This was Draco''s decision and as much as she loved and cared for him, she did not want to control him using his affection for her. That was why she mostly left him to live his life and develop naturally throughout his youth, and even now.


    Draco nodded and waved a hand to the side, creating a portal. The Lucifer Lineage core members nced at it and walked through one by one without hesitation. Shuangtian then went in and so did Eva, leaving Draco to be thest to walk through with a sharp look.


    When Draco appeared at the other side of the portal, he saw arge gate before him.


    It stood tall and imposing, adorned with intricate patterns that seemed to dance in the sunlight. The gate seemed to beckon him forward, inviting him into the secrets it held beyond. With a mixture of coldness and indifference, Draco approached with the core members following behind him.


    Loving Aunt and Nightwalker eyes showedplication as they nced at this familiar entrance that they had walked through many times until thest time they walked out, thinking they might nevere back.


    Upon entering, the sprawling estate stretched out beyond the gate, revealing a scene of unparalleled beauty. Lush gardens bloomed with vibrant flowers of every hue, their fragrance carried by a gentle breeze.


    Stone pathways meandered through thendscape, leading to hidden corners and inviting benches where one could sit and lose themselves in the tranquility of the surroundings.


    Tucked amidst the greenery were elegant buildings that seemed to have been plucked from a forgotten era. Stately mansions with ornate facades stood as a testament to a time long past, while cozy cottages exuded warmth and charm.


    The estate seemed to hold within its embrace a sense of timelessness, as if it were a haven untouched by the outside world.


    As Draco ventured deeper with the others, he began to catch glimpses of the inhabitants who called this ce home. Figures moved gracefully through the gardens, their presence dark and captivating.


    Their eyes held a spark of subdued mischief and arrogance, a reflection of the lineage they bore. Dressed in attire that blended modern fashion with renaissance style, they exuded an air of both nobility and intrigue.


    They also saw the group who had entered from outside and gathered to point and chat with puzzled expressions. When they saw Loving Aunt and Nightwalker, it was as if thunder struck their minds as they rushed back to call others, while those who stared at Eva were shocked by her limitless beauty but recognized the prodigy of the Amaterasu Lineage as she was a frequent visitor of the n growing up.


    Then they nced at Shuangtian and their bloodlines seemed to boil with anger as they sensed the unrestricted and unhidden Pangu Lineage aura from her, their eyes bing red with hate. If it wasn''t for Eva beside her, who seemed close to her as well as Loving Aunt, they might have attacked on the spot.


    It wasn''t long before Draco''s group were halted by two individuals, each emanating an aura of authority. They regarded him especially with a mix of curiosity and cautious interest as they could feel something more from him, not to mention anyone of the older generation could do some simple calctions of understand what was going on.


    Ever since the ughter of the Pangu Lineage, they had long known that their prodigy back then was fine and dandy, as well as the fact that he teamed up with the Amaterasu prodigy to seek revenge.


    The youth of the n who didn''t know much about what happened back then were full of endless praise as well as excitement for Umbra''s actions and yearned for their prodigy toe back in order to lead them to greatness while the older generation were silent.


    They had spent each day contemting what steps to take and could only wait in silent dread for the inevitable confrontation and moment of truth. As for the cause and effect, they had lived through it so they knew it best.


    What they could not know was how the prodigy would handle things, hence the uncertainty.


    But what woulde woulde, and things were going toe to a head today.

 Chapter 1155 Long Awaited Homecoming 3

    ?


    Draco calmly nced at the two people before him who wore ck robes with white stripes. Despite looking mature, they looked to be in theirte twenties at best and could definitely be seen partying and having fun in clubs if they were normies.


    What belied their age was the look of vicissitudes in their eyes that showed that despite having a long lifespan, it didn''t make the 24 hours of each day any shorter. Their features also bore a slight resemnce, hinting at a shared heritage that spanned generations.


    These were the leaders of the n, the remnants of a once-proud lineage that had weathered the storms of time. Draco felt that they were a bit pathetic andcking a certain aura that would make them rulers of the world.


    It was like the were beaten dogs who had epted that they had been beaten down and only sadly remembered the time they were on top. It was entirely different from the Pangu lineage who strutted around with their heads held high and their noises piercing the sky, full of the aura of confidence and domination.


    Both ns had been forced into hiding due to declining bloodline purity and pressure from the outside world, but that was no excuse to act like this.


    "Wee home." The woman among the two said, her voice carrying a melodic quality that seemed to lull one intoscivious actions.


    "I am Seraphina, and this is my brother, Lucius." She introduced, gesturing to the man beside her.


    The one called Lucius did not acknowledge Draco but rather looked at Nightwalker and Loving Aunt with a hint of coldness.


    "The two of you deserters have finally decided toe back? Did the outside world not suit you enough?" He queried with a hint of aggressiveness.


    Loving Aunt looked him up and down. "Brat Lucius, you have forgotten who I am eh? When I was in power in this n, you were still sucking your mother''s tits. Don''t make me call Georgina out here to teach you manners."


    Lucius'' face became extremely ugly as his mother''s name was mentioned. However, he didn''t dare question Loving Aunt anymore and turn his ire to one who was definitely not his Senior, which was Nightwalker.


    "And what about you cousin? What''s your reason?"


    Nightwalker seemed amused. "What, you now want to question me? Lucius you fucking retard I used to beat you ck and blue and can still beat your ck and blue. Go back to bullying the weak, which is the only thing you''re good at."


    Many of the members of Umbra behind Draco burst intoughter, and even Loving Aunt smiled. Meanwhile, Lucius paled greatly and was about to make things worse when Seraphina hurriedly stepped forward and tried to mediate.


    "Lets first get everyone settled and we can catch up on old times eh?" She suggested while sweating slightly.


    "Forget it. My nephew is here to met his parents and seek an answer from the lineage for what happened 20 years ago. Take us to the n hall and lets see what Dante has to say." Loving Aunt exined as she shook her head.


    This caused the faces of Seraphina and Lucius to change slightly. In truth, there was no way that after so many years, Lucius would still be the hot-headed idiot he was when he was a young man. He was now an elder with his own family in the n, and possessed responsibilities.


    His actions before were to test the attitude of this group and ascertain of their assumption was true and that thed in the lead who looked no different from the n princess was actually the prodigy from back then.


    However, they now had 80% confirmation!


    Lucius and Seraphina hesitated. How they would like they crack open Draco''s mind and find out what he nned, but they didn''t even dare look at him or address him because the aura he was radiating made their very souls tremble.


    It was as if they could have their entire bloodlines stripped away if he wished, and that fear created a huge gap between them. However, the lineage, no matter its ws, was their family and their home.


    They were worried about the oue of leading Draco in but didn''t dare to shoo him away, leaving them standing there stupidly with looks of struggle and hesitation on their faces. The faces of the people with Draco began to darken, which added more pressure to the two.


    Just when it seemed like it would reach a breaking point, a male voice sounded over the area.


    "Bring him in."


    Hearing this, Seraphina and Lucius sighed with relief and looked like they had survived a disaster, sweat dripping from their foreheads.


    They then bowed and greeted. "We obey, n Head.


    Due to their greeting, the expressions of Loving Aunt and Nightwalker changed significantly, filled with disbelief and worry.


    Eva''s face also changed and became gloomy, but she did not say anything but clenched her fists. Draco also frowned because that voice did not sound like his father, so who the heck was this n head?


    Heh, it seemed like things were about to get interesting.


    Draco followed Lucius and Seraphina through the estate of the Lucifer Lineage that was in no way smaller than that of the Pangu Lineage, arriving at the central hall which was quiterge.


    When they reached the door, Lucius and Seraphina nced at the core members behind Draco, wondering what to do. Loving Aunt waved the two elders away impatiently.


    "Scram, you don''t need to worry about them. Think about yourself first and what might ur today." Fyre stated cruelly, her moodpletely different from earlier.


    If she was expectant and a bit nervous abouting back, she was cold and filled with hostility now. The same seemed to be true for Nightwalker, but he was more indifferent and seemingly detachedpared to his earlier yearning.


    Lucius and Seraphina felt a chill when they heard those words and left quickly. Meanwhile Draco pushed open the door and walked in briskly, looking around with a neutral expression on his face.


    At this time, Loving Aunt manifested her Blue Sea Serpent and threw it out behind her. It grew in size and them opened its mouth, releasing a powerful soundwave that spread across the estate.


    "All members of the lineage, gather in the n hall this instant and pay respects to the prodigy!"


    After doing this, Nightwalker nced at Loving Aunt with respect, knowing that she was not only paving the way for Draco, but she was nning to cause conflict in the n today, even if Draco wanted peace.


    As for Eva, her eyes brightened slightly. As usual, Aunty was domineering and forceful, not willing to tolerate anything she considered to be nonsense. Shuangtian mostly kept quiet because she could already tell that most lineage members did not react positively to her presence.


    She was also like Draco, not having much of a clue of what happened back then as she had been locked up her whole life, though she had seen Eva''s POV and so knew the general events. Still, she wanted to see how things would be resolved and only cared about Draco''s decision, not the lineage.


    Soon, the group arrived in the center of the room which was simr to a throne room and a royal court at the same time. There were seats on either side of the room for various members of the n to sit ording to their rank, as well as the raised dais before them where the n head and his close family sat to adjudicate over the n.


    Currently, people from all over the estate were filing in in a hurry, especially the youths who wanted to see the muchuded and recently popr prodigy while the older generation had ugly expressions and shuffled in slowly and fearfully.


    When the youths saw Draco, they had expressions of awe and respect, wishing they could cheer for him. When they saw Eva, they recognized her as she had often visited the n when they were all growing up and had be the goddess in the hearts of many boys and girls.


    Heck, thest time she came over was just about 2 years ago, before Boundless released and she regained her memories of the previous timeline.


    Of course, when they saw Shuangtian and felt her potent aura, their faces were filled with hatred and fury, but they did not mor as they were confused as to why she was standing with their prodigy and the Amaterasu princess.


    Huh, wait, could it be?


    No one was stupid. Seeing the way Shuangtian was close to Draco and Eva, they could naturally do the calctions and tell that she was probably a lover of Draco''s. Thinking like this, their hostility quickly fizzled out and was left with endless respect as well as reverence.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the solemn and serious mood, many of the young men would have rushed forward and kowtow to Draco, asking him to take him as their master. Many would like to capture a Pangu woman into their harem, but the women there were even more miserable than they were, so they could only let the matter go.


    Eva wanted to p her forehead at their thoughts while Draco''s lips twitched. Shuangtian stifled a giggle as she finally understood why Eva had warned Draco that his lineage was full of silly troublemakers, especially the youth.


    Eventually, people filed into the room and sat down, and then a sense of solemnity and gravity descended as everyone quietly watched. The entire time, Draco''s had not looked left and right, simply staring at the person seated in the throne of the n head.


    It was a skinny man who had gaunt cheeks, ck circles around his eyes and a head of ck hair that looked unkempt. He wore the same ck robe that Draco often wore which he modeled after Lucifer''s own style of dressing.


    He was currently ncing at Draco''''s group unblinkingly, his eyes passing over each member slowly, pausing at Loving Aunt and Nightwalker, then Eva, and then Shuangtian, before stopping squarely on Draco.


    Eventually a young man stepped forward from behind the fellow in the n seat, who bore the striking resemnce to the fellow and was about 65% simr to Draco, but far more feminine and schrly.


    He red at everyone and shouted. "What the hell are you doing? Rise up and greet the n head!"


    The faces of everyone changed as many of the older lineage members remained seated and lowered their heads. They did not dare to greet this fellow as n head like usual, not in front of Draco.


    As for the youth, they did not know the details of what happened back then had happily made the necessary greetings, but their voices slowed down to a halt when they saw that their parents and elders remained silent.


    Immediately, they understood that this was not going to be a joyous reunion. They went silent and decided to watch the confrontation and try to understand the reasoning behind everything.


    The young man who stepped forward saw everyone''s behavior and his expression darkened. He was about to berate everyone when the n head raised his hand to stop him, making him bow and retreat to stand behind him.


    The n head silently observed Draco and then cracked open his lips before speaking in a tired, hoarse voice filled with endless coldness.


    "Well, well. I never thought I''d have the pleasure of seeing my nephew return home while I was alive. Since you probably do not remember me as thest time we met, you were a swaddled baby, I shall introduce myself."


    The n head stood up, revealing a body the height of more than 6 feet despite his seemingly skinny appearance, and then folded his arms behind his back.


    "My name is Dominic, and I am the younger brother of your father, Dante."

 Chapter 1156 Long Awaited Homecoming 4

    ?


    Draco raised an eyebrow, but neither Loving Aunt. Nightwalker, Eva nor Shuangtian seemed surprised, as if they already knew who he was¡­ which should be obvious.


    "In that case, it''s nice to finally meet you, Uncle." Draco spoke for the first time since his arrival, his voice t and devoid of any familial bond.


    Dominic smirked as he sat down. "You might feel that way, but my dear sister-inw beside you sure doesn''t."


    After being called out like this, Fyre could no longer restrain her boiling emotions as she stood forth and spoke loudly. "Where is Dante, you traitor?! And how dare you sit upon that seat after what you did?!"


    "Impudent! You might have been an Elder once but that is no way to address your n Master! Show some respect!" The young man who stood behind Dominic roared with bloodshot eyes, as if he would tear Loving Aunt apart if given the chance.


    "Scram, you half-breed trash!" Loving Aunt snorted as she nced at him with endless disdain. That was enough to make all that false bravado leave the young man instantly.


    "And you, answer my question!" Fyre demanded as she focused on Dominic once more.


    The n Master simply made a gesture of helplessness. "Me? I got this position from Dante in the first ce."


    Loving Aunt was stunned. "What¡­? How¡­?"


    "Fyre, your hatred for me is blinding you. You''ve just arrived and by the looks of it you must be thinking I schemed some miraculous coup and imprisoned Dante or something, right?" Dominic asked with a knowing smile.


    "You''ve done something simr once before, why can''t you do it again?" Loving Aunt didn''t back down and retorted with vitriol.


    Dominic frowned, but sighed. "It''s been ages yet you still haven''t let it go¡­ You probably think you were in the right back then, but that''s fine, you and your wretched sister have a loud reputation for being senseless, overly protective of your own and unreasonable."


    Loving Aunt exploded with a ck light as her aura roiled, causing the faces of many in the room to pale at the potency of her bloodline.


    "How. Dare. You!!"


    Dominic saw her anger and didn''t seem to care about her reaction. Rather, he sized up her aura. "My, you only had 25% bloodline purity when you left but now you radiate as much power as my darling prodigal nephew when he was a baby."


    Dominic''s eyes fell on Draco. "The only exnation can be that you are the cause of this. Tell me, have you discovered some way to increase the bloodline purity of Lineage members at will?"


    Hearing this assumption, the entire hall which had been silently watching and listening to the drama exploded. Nothing was more important to Lineage members than their bloodline purity.


    It did not only decide their power, social standing and ability, but also their literal lifespan!


    Loving Aunt with 25% had lived since 1926. Lilith, Draco''s mother, was born just 4 yearster in 1930. Dante was born on 1925, a year before Fyre while Dominic was born 1927.


    Due to Fyre''s high purity, she still looked to be in her 20s, after molting, despite having lived for 139 years already. Originally this would have left her with slightly over 200 more years of lifespan.


    However, her purity was abnormally high for her generation, which was why she had be the teacher for the entire God Serpent Lineage before she left. However, these other older generation fellows mostly had between 5-12%.


    Most of those from Fyre''s generation with lesser purities had already passed on as living above a hundred years was pushing it. If Draco could raise purities as he willed, he would be no different from the progenitor!


    Dominic''s eyes narrowed as he rose to his feet. His entire aura changed fromzy and resigned to serious and majestic, and Draco had the feeling that he could see the mirage of a younger man with a wide grin who loved to cause trouble everywhere.


    Fyre''s hateful expression softened when she saw Dominic''s change and her eyes seemed to ze over as she recalled scenes from the past, the beautiful past where everything was perfect and the future was bright.


    "You asked what happened to Dante? He heard about Draco''s deeds, then learned that he apprared to be in a rtionship with young Eva and had restored his bloodline somehow."


    "Soon after news spread that the Pangu Lineage had been destroyed with not a man, woman or child left, Dante felt a weight off his chest and decided to retire to the back house to watch over Lilith until they both died."


    Dominic exined everything seriously without a hint of yfulness. "Neither him nor me ever cared much for this seat as it has little value in today''s age, yet when he called for me to take his ce, I epted. Although it was never my wish to take on this role instead of him, the n cannot be without a leader in this era, especially with our biggest enemies dealt with."


    Fyre, Henry (Nightwalker) and Eva were shocked, their expressions changing greatly. Draco listened quietly without interjecting his opinion and Dominic focused on him while the others were still processing what they just heard.


    "Nephew Draco, my brother made his choice because¡­ no let''s not sugarcoat it, it''s because he is a fool. Due to his grief at being unable to prevent your exile back then he felt that he had lost any right to be your father. He thought that after how we''ve treated you, you would never want to return to this n which was why even after knowing you were okay, they never reached out to you but rather went to hide."


    Dominic shook his head helplessly. "Still, I can''t fully me him. If I was your father I also would not think I had any right to see you who managed to use your own strength and effort to rise to the top."


    "But I am not Dante. I knew from the moment I heard your deeds that itvwaa just a question of time that you woulde, not because you want to, but because those around you would push you to. That is the main reason I epted this post from Dante and did not do anything rash till now."


    Dominic''s eyes zed at his pupils seemed to be red. "Now that I''ve seen you, I believe that you should be no weaker than Lucifer, our progenitor. In fact, you might be faintly stronger, because our family history never mentioned Lucifer being able to raise bloodline purities after birth, only during gestation."


    Draco was startled by this, as he did not know that Lucifer had limitations. Eva and Shuangtian were also surprised because nothing was said about this and since they were in possession of the ability after reaching 100%, they assumed that their original selves had it as well.


    "Now that you''re back, I can''t imagine you are here to y house. What you want is likely an ount of what happened back then from the second person point of view, from the very mouth of Dante himself." Dominic continued confidently.


    Draco nodded softly, and the man smiled slightly. He took out a strange golden apple from apartment within the throne and tossed it to Draco, who caught it easily.


    "You might not be used to it, but we have various special items like this which we use to achieve various purposes. This is a golden apple, a resource we produce in our back garden that was created and watered by Lucifer using Eden''s power. It has the ability to store a copy of memories from a group of people and synthesize them."


    Dominic exined with a wave of his hand, and John who was silently all this while had his eyes light up as Eden manifested above his head with a look of excitement.


    "Descendant, is my tree still alive?!" Eden asked Dominic impatiently.


    Its appearance shocked every member of the Lineage, especially those of the God Serpent Inheritance as they felt like their blood was about to leave their bodies. Not only that, but they recognized Eden based on the various tapestries and paintings in the n''s archive of the ancient era.


    Dominic nced at Eden with a hint of surprise, but not much. "So Dante was right¡­"


    "He told me about the likelihood of the 9 most powerful God Serpents being reincarnated into some of our descendants who were supposed to assist the prodigy, but apart from young Henry back then, there was no other."


    Dominic nodded to Eden who was bing impatient. "Great Eden, fear not, your tree is still there. All the special fixtures rted to the various avatars are still in the n, though some are still in the Vatican City where we originally used to live."


    Eden seemed satisfied by this and dissipated, returning to John''s soul space in order not to interrupt the proceedings again since this was Draco''s show.


    "As I was saying, the apple in your hand contains the answers you seek, but in a more direct way. I synthesized the facts using the memories of myself, Lilith, Dante and a few others who were part of the key events during that time."


    Dominic nodded to Fyre, who was silently simmering as she contemted the facts. "I would have loved to have gotten some of Fyre''s memories to patch the holes but she stormed out a few days after you were cast out. You''ll have to make do without it."


    "If you want to experience the memories, simply do what the myths said and take a bite. The truth will be yours and you can make your next decision from there." Dominic concluded as he sat down and his aura returned to the decadent and lifeless version from before.


    Draco inspected the apple for a few seconds before smirking. He nced at Eva and Shuangtian who nodded with serious expressions and then took a bite, chewing on the surprisingly tasty and crunchy apple.


    Immediately, his mind was washed away by afortable tide of softness. He seemed to enter a daze where he could see things from a pseudo-third person perspective, like a movie but with 3D effects in a way.


    Of course, this could only happen because he allowed it to and wanted to experience it fully, so he restrained his own great mental prowess from Control, his bloodline and all other means.


    The first scene he saw did not begin at his birth like he expect, but rather went farther back, to a period when technology was still in its early stages and the world was in turmoil due to constant wars.


    It was the 1940s, and Dante, Lilith, Fyre and Dominic were all around 10-14 years old. As a bunch of teens now experiencing puberty, they began to grow and experience their first bloodline awakening.


    Unlike the clumsy awakening that the core members of the Lucifer Lineage experienced, the Lineages had a proper way to activate the bloodline in youths after the age of 10. This method was not only safe, but it also allowed them to further awaken their bloodline if fortune favored them.


    Dante had awakened with a purity of 28% and a single Inheritance of Horned Demon, specifically the Hellfire Demon which controlled the purest Hellfire and had strong offensive power. Dominic had awakened with a purity of 23% and also a single Inheritance of Horned Demon, specifically the Sinful Demon which was based on the Seven Deadly Sins and most had crowd control-rted abilities.


    Fyre had awakened with a purity of 25% and a single Inheritance of God Serpent, specifically the Blue Water Adder major and the Dark Swamp Serpent minor, of which the major was an offshoot of Leviathan and controlled water while the minor was an offshoot of Nidhogg and had powerful poison abilities.


    Lilith had awakened with 21% purity and a single Inheritance of the Dark Angel, specifically the Fallen Angel which had somebat ability, but was mostly a higher rank of a subus.


    Each of them were outstanding among their various cousins so they stood out in their generation so much that the others weren''t even named. How sad.


    As they grew, they disyed their great talent and were regarded as the future leaders of the n. Fyre, Lilith and Dominic were groomed to be the next leaders of each Inheritance branch and be the instructor, while Dante was outright groomed to be the next n leader.


    As they were of the same age, of the same grade and of the same status, they naturally spent arge majority of their youth together, so they were closer to each other than they were to anyone else of their n.


    This was fine, until the first issue popped up. Both the older sister, Fyre, and the younger sister Lilith, developed romantic feelings for Dante.

 Chapter 1157 The Start Of It All 1

    ?


    On paper, this wasn''t a problem. Two people having a crush on the same person did not always lead to those overly exaggerated and melodramatic love triangles like drama movies or shows portrayed.


    What usually happens was that the loved person would choose one, the other would get hurt but eventually move on. This was what Dante and Dominic expected to happen, but they underestimated the connection they had.


    Dante and Dominic were known as the Brute Duo. Even at the age of 14, the two boys were built like linebackers, extremely broad shoulders, buff and muscr bodies as well as messy ck hair.


    They were always together, did everything as a duo and caused trouble all over Italy together. One time, when Benito Mussolini was in bed with one of his women, they barged in andughed uproariously at his small PP before leaving, causing Mussolini to have a severe trauma andck of confidence.


    Even more well known were the dual flowers of Fyre and Lilith, one with huge breasts that were no different from a cow and one with a thick and round buttocks as if she were a pickup truck. They were young but obviously, Lineage members grew faster after awakening their bloodline.


    Fyre and Lilith were just about as close to each other as Dante and Dominic were. However, rather than cause trouble, they developed a very cruel streak from a young age and performed various atrocities together that would chill the hearts of others, especially once World War 2 broke out.


    Dante and Dominic were dispatched to the frontlines to assist the Italian assault, but they were beaten back by the Pangu Lineage fighters who were dispatched to counter them. Using the chance while they were away, Japanunched an invasion of China with some of the Amaterasu Lineage warriors in the lead.


    This caused the Pangu Lineage to be furious and red-eyed, quickly abandoning that fight to return home and beat back the Amaterasu assault. The emperor at the time, Hirohito, was only a peripheral member of the Amaterasu Lineage who had less than 1% bloodline purity, so he was tossed down to that position.


    His greed grew seeing that the country was suppressing their opponents and wanted to make contributions. The closest to them at the time geographically was America who had not revealed their military fangs to the world much at the time.


    As such, he arbitrarilyunched an attack that infuriated the Lineage-less Americans. At the time, not only Hirohito, but even the Amaterasu Lineage who heard about it were full of disdain.


    A mere country without a resident Lineage in control, you dared to bark loudly? Even though they began to take losses in the battlefield in terms of troops, those were only normal humans. If it wasn''t for the fact that their fighting force was still engaged with the Pangu Lineage, how could these flimsy Americans posture here?


    America then asked the fateful question: will you stop since we beat you? Not only Hirohito, but the Amaterasu Lineageughed until their eyes were full of tears and they could not breathe. They puffed out their chest and stated that they would never stop.


    America nodded its head and called forth its secret weapon, Codename Oppenheimer!


    BOOM!


    BANG!


    The entire world was silent as its eyes bulged. The various Lineages fighting or assisting the growing war from the various pces in the world had their expressions change greatly. How could those measly humans achieve this?


    Was this that funny ''technology'' thing that had beening up recently? But while that strange and mind boggling stuff showed promise, how could it achieve this much progress and power!


    Only someone with the power of the Progenitor could make such a explosion and unleash such power, not to mention survive it. Immediately, the various Lineage sobered up and retreated from the battlefield on all sides, establishing a lockdown and a new rule to remove themselves from the eyes of the sub-human powers.


    Especially since they had the Amaterasu Lineage as a lesson. It was unknown if it was destiny, luck or someone topped them off, but the two cities that were decimated were two strongholds of the Amaterasu Lineage with many of their trained warriors.


    As a result, the Amaterasu Lineage lost more than 60% of itsbat power. Hirohito had coughed many wads of blood since he heard the news and became dispirited. Many of the n members who had lost family and friends were furious and decided to me him who had ordered the first strike.


    However since they were weakened and especially did not want to attract attention from the sub-humans who were growing in power, they left him alive to bear the brunt of the repercussions and take heat off the n at the back.


    Around this time, Fyre had left the Lineage to try and increase her power. She joined the Germans who were tasked with gassing the enemies of Hitler, and the personnel then were filled with fear and horror as they watched Loving Aunt handle it herself.


    After all, no matter how good their chemistry, the Nazis could not create a toxin that could achieve the effects that were hyped in the history books. It required something ahead of the time and far more treacherous.


    Luckily, Fyre was in possession of the Dark Swamp Serpent with the most lethal toxin, so a simple round of its breath into those chambers and the screams that ensued were enough to cause the sub-human personnel from the army to have nightmares for the rest of their lives.


    Meanwhile, Fyre happily collected all the lifeforce from these skills and managed to use the Ultimate Manifestation technique to bring her Blue Water Adder into the real world permanently. After that, she left the losing army and returned home by the order of the n.


    When she came home, expecting to see Dante and tell him about her achievement, which would impress him and win over his heart since Dante revered power, she was stopped by Dominic who had a troubled expression on his face.


    She was curious as to why he did this until Dominic sighed and decided to spill the beans. Lilith had always been in the n since she could not benefit from the fighting as a Fallen Angel with psychic power while Dante had return more than a year ago after being recalled.


    While Fyre had been ughtering millions of innocents to upgrade her power, Lilith had finally gotten some time away from her sister to interact with Dante and woo him. Now that they were all young adults around the same age as the Draco and Eva of the current era, they were fully grown.


    Unfortunately for Fyre, Dante grew up to be an ass-man, and Lilith''s ass which was known to be the most spectacr in the entire Lineage within thest 300 years, coupled with her seductive and charming nature as a higher rank subus, how could Dante hold back?


    In fact, Dominic didn''t want to get involved in this and even felt it wasn''t a big deal. After all, Dante had not made any promises to either of them neither was he obligated to return both their feelings just because they liked him.


    The reason why he stopped Fyre was simply because Lilith had tricked Dante into her room and they were currently undergoing some gymnastics exercises. Dominic did not want Fyre to barge into that scene as the consequences would be unknown.


    When she heard this, Fyre''s heart was shattered. She was in a daze for the entire day until Lilith finally returned the next day. When she saw her radiant and satisfied younger sister, a hint of hatred and anger appeared in Fyre''s heart.


    She and Lilith argued that day, and Lilith felt that she had done nothing wrong. All''s fair in love and war. However, how could Fyre, who felt like she had been cucked, understand? As such, the two descended into blows but Lilith could not match Fyre who was abat genius after all.


    She was beaten ck and blue by her older sister. Dante and Dominic heard themotions and came over. Dominic instantly understood that he absolutely could not take a side, as his affiliation with the Sinful Demon made him more savvy towards social rtionships and feelings.


    However, Dante was not good at that as his Hellfire Demon was just abat brute. He was very strong and good at fighting, but not very savvy with politics or the like, so he directly jumped in and tried to stop Fyre, the aggressor.


    He did not do this because he favored Lilith more, but because ording to his simple male logic, Fyre was stronger and was brutalizing Lilith so she needed to be stopped. What was the point of stopping Lilith who was getting her ass beat?


    However, the enraged Fyre did not see it that way. Not only had she gone so far into the darkness to impress Dante, but her sister had worked behind her back to seduce him and now he jumped into save her?


    As such, shepletely exploded and went berserk, unleashing her full power against both Dante and Lilith. Dante''s face changed as he was barely able to stave Fyre off, not because he was weaker, but because he was confused and rtively level headed, not understanding why Fyre was so crazy nor was he willing to go all out against her.


    Eventually, after a hot battle, Fyre was exhausted and left with a cold look at the new couple. Dante was fatigued and still shocked, not understanding what has led to this assault.


    Lilith was in pain and was furious at her older sister who had hit her so hard. She swore never to talk to her again and took Dante away in a huff, but Dominic stopped them.


    He red at Lilith and told her to go back before pulling his brother away. At that time, Dante was certainly interested in Lilith and felt budding feelings, but his loyalty to his brother was higher so he left with Dominic.


    This infuriated Lilith who began to dislike Dominic a little and she stormed off. As for Dominic, he sat his elder brother down and exined everything from top to bottom, the cause and effect as well as the consequences.


    After listening to this Dante was shocked. He hadn''t thought that far. After all, even though he was somewhat aware that the two girls liked him, it was Lilith who pushed herself onto him. Even if it would be a problem, in Dante''s mind, he could just take both sisters into his arms and marry them both.


    Dominic was speechless. With how close the two sisters were and the strength of their feelings for him, if he had approached them and proposed this, there was a 80% chance they would have agreed.


    However, his brother chose the worst way to go about this by sumbing to one before the other. Now that option which had a strong chance of sess waspletely impossible and whether the two sisters would even be neutral - much less friendly - to each other was up in the air.


    Helpless, Dante could only consult his younger brother on what to do. Dominic was a bit lost because even though he was more savvy, he was still a young man like Dantecking in life experience.


    How could he have all the answers? As much as he wanted to help his big brother, he was helpless. As such Dominic decided to stay away from the two sisters as he felt like they would only cause more strife with their growing issues.


    For Dante, who was at the center of this storm and the cause of it, it was not possible for him to step out and he was dragged right into it. Lilith became more impudent by continually seeking him out and trying to seduce him while openly showing her attachment to him when Fyre was around.


    As for Fyre, she could only clench her fists in anger, but she seemed to be outwardly cold and callous. Part of her reputation as a wicked woman in the Lineage as an instructor was born because of her strictness and hard handed actions to trainees.

 Chapter 1158 The Start Of It All 2

    ?


    This kind of melodramatic tension continued for a few more years. It peaked when Dante and Lilith announced that they would officially get married. Given that the two were extremely talented and highly regarded, the entire Lineage erupted into cheers and celebration.


    Of course, there was one person who was unable to share this enthusiasm. Fyre had held onto hope that Dante woulde around and apologize, or at the very least that Lilith would admit that her way of doing thing had been wrong in an attempt to patch things up between the two sisters.


    s, they were all young and hot blooded at that time. Each of them were convinced to be the one in the right who had done nothing wrong, which perpetuated the tension even further. Only Dominic, the one standing by the sidelines, could see the problem.


    Unfortunately, he did not see the value in interfering with this cheap drama. Rather he was certain that at some point Fyre would give up on her grudge, most likely once she found someone better suited to her than Dante.


    The marriage was grand and the festivities held on for over a week. The groom was wearing a ck suit personally tailored to him by Giorgio Armani while Lilith wore a wedding dress that had to be forcefully expanded at the lower side since her backside was too voluminous for the dress to handle.


    At the same time, in a bar in Florence, Fyre was sobbing as she sat alone deep into the night, drinking the toughest brew she could get that barely made her drunk while reminiscing about the past.


    In the beginning everything had been so perfect. Her little sister always used to cling to her and said she would be as heroic as her elder sister. Dante always used to supplicate himself to her for her to teach him somebat tricks. Dominic¡­ well, Dominic was always amiable but there had always been that very tiny sense of distance.


    Ultimately, time continued to pass.


    What could Fyre do but ept it? Her resentment began to decrease as she matured, and even her romantic feelings for Dante had grown cold, though she continued to treat him with respect as the appointed n Master.


    Lilith too had spent many years trying to rebuild the two sisters'' prior rtionship as they had both grown up and were no longer hot blooded. She had worked hard to show her elder sister that she was sorry for her actions back then, and Fyre eventually caved in.


    However, a bit of problem remained between them because what Lilith apologized for was not wooing Dante during Fyre''s absence, but her actions of trying too provoke or tease her sister, as well as her various behaviors over that time.


    Fyre sighed but epted it. To some extent, she epted that Lilith simply seized an opportunity. Who told her to go out and gather power to try and impress Dante? In case their roles were reversed, with her being the one to win Dante''s affection during Lilith''s absence, would she have agreed that her behaviour would be wrong?


    After that, she finally let go of her resentment and the Lineage entered its golden age. Fyre became the trainer for the Serpent God Inheritances and enjoyed having a throng of nerdy young boys who stared at her magnificent chest that bounced vigorously at the slightest movement.


    Lilith acted as the trainer for the Dark Angel Inheritance and she mostly had young girls following her, wanting to learn her seduction techniques as well as be like her. Lilith''s every move was filled with temptation and desire, even leaving the young maidens flushed.


    Dominic handled the Horned Demon Inheritance, and he was like a big jock teaching little jocks. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were all Italian and lived in Italy, there would be constant ''bro'', ''dude'', ''right on'' and chest bumping.


    Despite bing the n Master, Dante hated sitting in the n to solve political issues. He usually delegated it down to others and spent his time outside, fighting head on with the other Lineages and beating them ck and blue.


    The reason we haven''t heard anything from the Morrigan, and h Lineages in the modern day was because Dante crippled them to the point of near death. Same with the Anansi Lineage, the reason why only Gage could be found in the modern day was how brutally they were scattered by Dante.


    You could be sure that the Pangu Lineage was furious and tried to stop him, but this was all before the prodigies had been born. The bnce of power between the Lineages was skewed, as Dante was far stronger than Ao Litian, Shangtian''s father who was the n head at the time.


    At this time, it was around 2020 and Misery''s generation had been born. Time flowed at the Lineages had mostly stopped fighting openly in the face of technology which could track their fights and decided to be lowkey.


    Hence, Misery''s generation and even Nightwalker''s generation which came before were able to grow up in peace. After this, it was time for the next generation to be born, and this was where everything changed.


    It was unknown what was special about the year 2044, but this was the year that everything changed. Draco, Eva, Shuangtian, Gage, Connor Baines, Connor Lord, Luke, Cobra, Elle, Fitter and everyone else were born at different times during the year.


    In actual fact, whether it was Eva''s mother, Kiyoko, Shuangtian''s mother, Ao Bingtian and Draco''s mother, Lilith, all became pregnant during 2040. They were pregnant for almost four years straight, which not only put great stress on them mentally and physically, but also cost the Lineages resources as the babies were voracious.


    This was how each Lineage knew that something was wrong, and that something would be different this time. When the women did give birth, it was a very difficult process, but Eva came out first.


    She had a bloodline purity of 85%, greatly shocking the entire Lineagendscape and setting off a bomb. If it wasn''t for the fact that Bingtian was still pregnant, Litian would have started a war to kill that child immediately.


    Next toe was Shuangtian, who had a 90% bloodline purity. This seemed to bnce out the tensions greatly, though some sort of scuffle went on in the Pangu Lineage over the next few months.


    The spies they had nted were unable to find out anything except the fact that Litian and his Lineage disappeared overnight while Ao Lingtian had reced him. They then announced Ao Shangtian, the heir with 90% bloodline purity and the lineage went into silence.


    Dominic had pushed Dante to strike during the Pangu scuffle many times, but now that he was bing a father, his war-like nature had reduced greatly, and he advocated for stability. He did not want anything to happen to his child in the least.


    A few monthster, Draco came out and had a whopping 95% bloodline purity right from the get go! While the Lucifer and Amaterasu Lineages rejoiced, the Pangu Lineage could not sit still, as if there was fire on their buttocks.


    Lingtian had used that time in which Dante did not strike to consolidate his hold over the n. Now that he heard this news, he could no longer hold back and directly mobilized for a life and death war.


    After all, no matter how good Shangtian was, two fists cannot block four hands. With two little brats against him, how could he survive ande out on top?


    As such, there was no time to think about it. Lingtian mobilized his men in the various sub-Lineages to pull their arms and force them to send out fighters to assist them. The Merlin Lineage sent out Walter, Nichs, Hector and Edward who were young champions but were extremely unwilling.


    Juno had just recently been assassinated and the Buddha Lineage was extremely damaged due to the scuffle. They could not send out many fighters in the end. The Zeus Lineage sent out some of their best fellows, as their beef with the Lucifer Lineage was the strongest as both parties existed in Europe, just a few thousand kilometers away from each other.


    It didn''t help the matter that they had been one of Dante''s favorite targets whenever he had been bored. They, more than anyone else, wished to tear a chunk of flesh off from the Lucifer Lineage.


    Still, the Zeus Lineage was quite insidious. They had hidden the existence of Luke Reyson, son of Alistair who was blessed with extremely high purity and practically the dual reincarnation of Poseidon and Achilles from the Pangu Lineage.


    After seeing how hot and bothered the main Lineages were by the other possessing a child with such talent, they had wisely decided to hide theirs because even their own master the Pangu Lineage, might p him to paste using some flimsy excuses.


    Soon, the conflict began. It was small scale at first, skirmishes to test the bottom line of each other while trying to hide from the interference of the United Nations who were already slowly crumbling apart in 2044.


    What surprised everyone was the fact that something strange seemed to be happening at the Lucifer Lineage over these past few months, something that would change the oue of this war altogether¡­


    ......¡­


    Author''s Note: It''s been a while since I''ve had to do this because I have not encountered any problems with the story till now. I went on hiatus on January 2021 for Guild Wars because it failed to fulfill my personal goals in terms of poprity and ranking following the aftermath of of chapter 30, so I started Darius Supreme in order to scratch that itch.


    After 6 months of writing Darius at full speed, it proved to be even worse, and the reasons for that are enough for me to write a whole new novel about it. Eventually, I realized what I had done wrong and after a long talk with friends and my parents, I got good advice and sobered up.


    I gave up my desire for poprity and fame and decided to honestly write and enjoy it till I was done, so I went out of hiatus in July 2021 for GW and began dual writing GW and DS. It was very stressful and taxing, to the point I developed some health issues that have lingered till now, but it was also very rewarding.


    Unfortunately, I got temporarily ''crippled'' by some food poisoning and was bedridden for half a month in January 2022 and my writing enthusiasm fell. I wrote on and off for a few months, switching between DS and GW alternatively, and my rankings bombedpared to 2021.


    Then in September 2022, I picked up writing for GW mostly and left DS behind in order to tunnel vision. I have maintained that pace until this month, despite various issues.


    To simplify, the core of the issue and the reason for the wall of text above is that I am experiencing the same problems with GW as I did back then. It started a few months ago actually, but became severe this month after I decided to re-read some chapters.


    I realized that it was something you might have already suspected... I have lost my way. Even looking at the writing in those chapters before which were filled with direction and liveliness, I could see the problem.


    For me, it started when Shuangtian was introduced. Rereading it, I believe that you can easily tell that she was not supposed to be a part of the original story, but I felt like I had to add her in order to add more content. I once promised that Guild Wars would go to up to 2,000 chapters and I have tried to live up to that promise...


    Unfortunately, that might be part of my problem.


    Nowadays, having to write 1,500 words for a Guild Wars chapter, it feels like I''m running up a hill with a rock tied to my back, mentally speaking. It does not flow anymore and I do not enter the zone, every line is deliberate and requires deep thinking. I get distracted easily and find myself pressing my phone or wanting to leave theputer after every two or three lines.


    Meanwhile, my new novel, which is flourishing more than DS or even GW at its prime, I can write until it is my tired body that stops me, not my mind. Even reading others'' novels fills me with disdain, and I can''t help but want to write more for it.


    I once felt like this for Guild Wars, and I briefly felt like this for Darius Supreme. Worry not, I won''t pause Guild Wars, because I promised never to do so again, but I cannot promise frequent or daily chapters anymore.


    As such, I feel it is only fair for me to remove privilege for GW. Thanks for your patience, and hopefully, your understanding.

 Chapter 1159 The Start Of It All 3

    <h4>Chapter 1159 The Start Of It All 3</h4>


    The Lucifer Lineage was in the midst of a great celebration! Not only had Matriarch Lilith given birth to a bouncing baby boy, who was of such high purity that he might as well be a reincarnation of the progenitor, but Horned Demon Master Dominic also had a child with his wife, a lovely baby girl with sparkling eyes.


    Everyone in the lineage was celebrating and making merry,pletely ignorant of the fact that there was a dark and solemn atmosphere going on among their upper echelon.


    "Absolutely not! Are you crazy?! I''d rather die!" Dominic mmed the table as he roared this with bloodshot eyes, ncing at everyone in the room with killing intent. Meanwhile, his wife, who was a woman from the lineage, was sobbing by the side.


    Fyre stood by the side silently, a slightly troubled expression on her face, while Lilith''s eyes were also bloodshot and filled with craziness.


    "Dominic! How can you be so cruel?! Do you want to watch your nephew die?!" She screamed while holding a deathly pale and silent Draco in her arms, the infant''s face scrunched up in pain.


    Dominic was not pressured by this at all as his voice did not falter in its firmness. "No! I am sorry about what is going on with Draco, but I am not going to sacrifice the life of my own child for yours!"


    "Dom, you know we are not asking for your child''s life. We just need her to undergo a blood exchange with Draco, that''s it. The procedure will be monitored by us and will bepletely safe if-" Dante, who had been silent all this while with a heavy demeanor, finally spoke.


    Dominic cut him off resolutely. "Brother, forget it. I respect you, so there''s no need to try and fool me. The procedure is safe, fine, but what I am worried about is not the procedure, but whates after."


    Dominic''s eyes pierced everyone in the room as he looked around. "Draco is suffering from an ancient bloodline disease that used to ur frequently among the first batches of bloodline descendants, over purity."


    "His bloodline is simply too pure and too powerful for that small body to regte it. It would even out when he''s older, but he probably won''t make it till then, that I understand. So I can respect your desperation."


    Dominic''s tone became cold. "But I am not amon member of the lineage. I know of this ancient disease and I know how our predecessors used to cure it in the past. By ''dumping'' the impure parts of the bloodline in another infant and swapping it for very pure human bloodline, it can ease the difficulty of the infant and allow them to reach adulthood."


    "However, the requirements are stringent. The receiving infant needs to be of the same generation as the afflicted one, around the same age, and the receiving infant needs to have a low concentration of lineage blood, the lower the better."


    Dominic gritted his teeth. "I and my wife have alreadye to terms with the painful fact that Gremory will not have any bloodline abilities since she is born with nearly no bloodline purity, and now you want us to risk her life? Forget it!"


    There was a thick silence in the room after Dominic bluntly revealed the truth, but Lilith was not about to give up.


    "Exactly, so it would benefit young Gremory if this goes through! With Draco''s bloodline purity being so high that it might reach the progenitor, it might activate the weaker bloodline in her body and awaken her abilities!" She argued with gritted teeth.


    "Lilith, don''t patronize me! What you''re talking about is a perfect scenario and the best ending, which only has a 20% chance of urring at best. What is more likely to happen is that my daughter will be burdened by the powerful lineage blood in her body from Draco and be killed!" Dominic roared.


    Lilith choked on her words and couldn''t continue.


    "Do you think I am stupid? If what you said had even a 50% chance ofing true, I would have spoken with my wife and we would have considered it more deeply. It would allow Gremory to have some footing in our n and not be sent out because she is bloodline inept!"


    "But the chances are so low that we would be basically taking a heavy gamble with her life. If anything goes wrong, who will take responsibility, huh? Huh?!"


    Lilith had tears at the corners of her eyes, shaking Draco, who was swaddled in her arms and had begun to cry as a ck light shed around his body, a sign that his bloodline was acting up again.


    Dominic saw this, and his fierce expression faltered slightly. That was his nephew after all, and the son of his own big brother. Watching the baby suffer did not give him any joy orfort, but he knew the alternative was impossible.


    It was basically sacrificing one life for another. It was something no true parent could stand for.


    Dante, who had been silent all this while, seemed to make a decision at this point. "Alright Dominic, I called you here privately so we could discuss this as a family, but your answer is firm and makes sense. I cannot rightly pressure you anymore like this."


    Dominic''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the cold voice of his elder brother, knowing that something had fundamentally snapped between them that could never be fixed. However, he knew what was at stake and what he was trying to protect, so he couldn''t afford to slink back at this time.


    Dante turned and left the room with Lilith, who red at Dominic with anger. Dominic couldn''t help but slump his shoulders after they left, feeling depressed. Seeing that Fyre was the only one left, she couldn''t help but ask her.


    "Fyre¡­ did I make the right choice?" he asked with a shaky voice.


    "Of course you did. Whether it was from the perspective of a father or even a brother, you made the right choice. We all recognize that, even Lilith," Fyre responded without hesitation, making Dominic feel better.


    However, she walked forward and patted him on the shoulder with a hint of sympathy. "However, that is only your own personal choice."


    Dominic was confused by this message until about 7 dayster, when the n''s entire upper echelon?was summoned for an emergency meeting. There, Dante revealed the problem to the jubting n, which caused all their faces to change.


    They then discussed solutions, considered everything from every point of impact until the matter came back to the simplest yet most troubling one. Dominic repeatedly made it clear that this option was out of the question, but as Fyre said, that was his own choice.


    This was a n, with a general mutual interest but differing thoughts. Eventually, Dominic was voted out by andslide majority to have the blood exchange undergone, to which he obviously would not ept and rebelled.


    He was suppressed by the others forcefully and locked up while the exchange was to happen. Dominic roared and shouted for hours on end, cursing and swearing bloody revenge on everyone.


    He was shocked when before the ceremony was about to begin, he had a visitor in the form of Dante. Dante brought a stool and sat outside Dominic''s confinement, bringing over a pizza from the pizzeria that the two of them loved to visit when they were younger but had now closed down.


    Dominic was silent while he watched his older brother with bloodshot eyes. "How did you get the pizza?"


    "I found the old baker and paid him a thousand euros to make one for us just now," Dante answered as he split the pizza in half and passed it through the bars to Dominic.


    Dominic quietly received it and began to eat. When he tasted that familiar vor, he could almost see the carefree days of their youth when they were unbeaten by the world and courageous enough to even face God.


    How did thingse to this?


    Dominic could not help but shed tears as he ate, while Dante sighed deeply. "You know, I made a decision on my way here. I can spin it however I want, but the fact is that I forced my brother to sacrifice his child for mine."


    Dominic raised his head with confusion while Dante poured himself some wine. He was startled by the calm and firm look on his elder brother''s face, especially as he uttered his next thunderous words.


    "So it''s simple. If my niece dies because of what happens tonight, I will apany her in the afterlife and make sure she is happy and taken care of."


    Dominic''s head went nk as he rose to his feet in shock. "No, you can''t!"


    "Why can''t I? Does it make sense for me to risk my niece''s life without bearing any fault? If she dies, what am I supposed to say to you, sorry?" Dante countered immediately.


    "A life for a life. If my niece dies because of my son, then I will follow her. How can I let precious little Gremory head to the afterlife all alone as young as she is? Someone has to be there to guide and protect her." Dante spoke calmly, taking a big bite of the pizza.


    "So consider this a possible final supper. I thought about it and felt that in myst moments, I definitely want us to eat this delicacy we both loved no matter what." Dante said as he raised his ss to Dominic and drank heartily.


    Dominic was silent for a while before speaking with a cold tone. "Brother, people have always said that I am the one with the brains between us, and today, I finally agree."


    "What the fuck is wrong with you? What on earth makes you believe that after losing my precious daughter through this treacherous procedure, I would feel relief or joy at seeing my older brother die as well?"


    Dante was left speechless by this and went silent. "So then, what am I supposed to do?"


    "Cancel the procedure before it''s toote!" Dominic almost begged as he pressed his hands against the bars locking him in.


    Dante hesitated greatly but sighed in defeat. "You know I can''t. It has probably begun even as we speak, and stopping now would ensure both infants die."


    Dominic closed his eyes in pain and let go of the bars before slinking back into the back of the cell and sitting down on the floor. When he opened his eyes, there was only cold apathy and extreme distance in them.


    "Then there is nothing for us to talk about and nothing to forgive. You and the n made your decisions." He stated coldly.


    Dante felt deeply saddened by this but knew that the trigger had already been pulled and he could only hope for the best now. As such, the two continued to eat in silence, but there was no longer an air of brotherhood between them.


    Later that night, the results were out. The procedure had been massively sessful, and both infants had survived the process due to what was likely a miracle. Draco was now fine and would definitely live to adulthood, while Gremory was also somewhat healthy and was even disying hints of activating her bloodline above the 20% purity mark.


    This was good news that should have eased the tension, but as Dominic had stated, the decision had been made. The hatred that had been formed was not so easy to resolve with just this.


    Maybe things could have gotten better in time as both kids grew up and years passed, since time could dull any wound and soothe all anger.


    However, a few weeks after the procedure, Gremory, who had been fine for all intents and purposes, suddenly underwent a bloodline awakening. However, due to a strange bloodline rejection, rather than awaken into power, she underwent a bacsh and became crippled for life.


    The already tense situation within the top echelon of the n soared to a breaking point.

 Chapter 1160 The Start Of It All 4

    <h4>Chapter 1160 The Start Of It All 4</h4>


    Sometimes, life was a bitch.


    This was one of those times.


    The n that had already breathed a sigh of relief that the best-case scenario had urred was once again plunged into conflict as the best-case scenario turned into a worst-case one effortlessly.


    Currently, the entire n was within the meeting hall, and the atmosphere was extremely heated. In truth, everyone else had cold and grim looks on their faces while all the heat came solely from one person.


    Dominic did not stand on the dais, nor did he lower his voice or hold his words back. He stood right in the center of the meeting hall, where those who came to supplicate usually stood and nced through the crowd with such hatred and fire that others could only lower their heads.


    "This is my so-called family, the ones I share blood ties with. Perfectly willing and able to sacrifice one child to save another because of benefits." Dominic spoke calmly, his bloodshot eyes hiding all the hatred and anger he held at this moment.


    "Even in the animal kingdom, most species linked by familial bonds are not willing to toy with their young. They may fight andpete as adults, but young are usually off-limits, especially within the same local family."


    "Yet, a noble n descended from the great Lucifer are no better than such animals, able to sacrifice one of their own for benefits! How amazing!"


    Many faces of the elders and other n upper echelon became ugly. After all, who liked being called worse than a beast to their face, especially when they had an elevated view of themselves?


    "Enough, Dominic. Insulting us here will not change what happened, and we should be looking for solutions to this problem rather than fighting among ourselves!" one particr female elder stood up and stated with dissatisfaction on her face.


    However, her expression became slightly worried when Dominic turned his bloodshot eyes to her and regarded her silently for a few seconds. Then, in a very bizarre fashion, he smiled.


    "You''re right, Elder Valentina. Pursuing faults would be wrong of me, especially when the decision was forced onto me, and I was quite literally imprisoned to make it happen. Not only that, the problem is one that has no cure, short of reversing time and preventing it from ever urring."


    "How dare Ie here and seek justice? Aren''t I a bit too narrow-minded?" Dominic eventually paused and sized the red-faced elder who felt ashamed by his obviously sarcastic words.


    "Hey, Elder Valentina, I heard your daughter has recently given birth to a lovely baby boy for your side branch. How about you bring him here so I cripple him? If you allow me to cripple that child in front of you, I will drop this matter and never bring it up again." Dominic suddenly said, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    Immediately, the faces of everyone changed greatly. The current Dominic had too much clout and power in the n, and with the recent mess up, many heads would roll if he truly decided to see this matter to the end.


    As such, many eyes glinted with interest, feeling that if they could sacrifice an infant from apeting side branch like this and also resolve this matter, it would be like killing two birds with one stone.


    Immediately, Elder Valentina saw the expression of herpatriots and understood the intense danger she and her line were in at this moment. "What?! How could you suggest such a thing?! Absolutely not!"


    "Hmm, hold on Valentina, it is not without merit and it is not for you to decide. This matter affects the entire n, and should be taken into discussion and voting." Elder Giovanni stood up and shook his head, saying with a smile.


    He was usually the one thatpeted with Valentina''s branch the most, and upon seeing this chance to cause trouble, how could he note out to muddy the waters? What made Valentina panic was that the other elders were nodding along in agreement, truly ready to discuss butchering her granddaughter!


    Seeing this, her heart sank and she felt a surge of disappointment and alienation. These were her family members? She literally grew up ying with Giovanni and the other current generation elders, causing trouble together across Italy in their prime, being closer than even friends.


    When had the n turned into something like this? Was this also how Dominic felt when he was forced to watch his daughter be used for the ''n''s benefits''?


    "Enough!"


    A powerful voicested through the chamber and caused everyone to be subtly suppressed, going silent. Finally, Dante, who had been watching and listening in silence, had spoken up.


    He nced at the elders one by one with intensity, forcing them to lower their eyes with shame. He then nced at Dominic who was sneering with disdain, happy at showing the n their true face that he had only seen for himself recently.


    Dominic had grown up privileged, so nothing had ever gone wrong for him, but this recent happening was a wake-up call. What Dominic couldn''t help but wonder was; just how many of the less important n members had been slighted by the n in simr or worse ways but had suppressed it within because they did not dare to speak?


    Even he, who had the capital and the guts to make noise, did not fully expect to obtain a resolution that would satisfy him, how much?more such people.


    Dante stood up and walked down from the patriarch seat, walking across the hall to stand right before Dominic. The crowd couldn''t help but be mesmerized at how simr the two brothers were in terms of height, looks, and even demeanor.


    Those in the meeting like Fyre who had grown up with them and knew their history could not help but reminisce of the old days when these two brothers were closer than two opposite mas, basically inseparable.


    Now, looking at them like this, one could feel the metaphorical distance between them despite them standing literally right in front of each other. No matter which side they were on, those in the seats could not help but ask themselves how things had reached this stage.


    Dante stood before Dominic silently for a while before sighing and lowering himself to his knees, shocking everyone in the room into silence, even Dominic. Dante resolutely bowed and kowtowed, toward Dominic.


    "Brother, I understand your anger. This event was started because of my son, and I, as his father, will bear all the consequences for him. Please allow me to atone for what happened to my niece." Dante spoke sincerely and honestly.


    Dominic was silent before shaking his head and taking a step back. "Elder brother¡­ I respect you, but I also disdain you. In life, some things cannot be fixed just by saying sorry, and sometimes, atonement is not enough to wash away the harm that has been caused."


    Dominic turned around and began to leave the room, leaving a confused bunch of elders as well as a dismayed Dante who raised his head up from the marble floor to regard his younger brother.


    "From now on, I am resigning from the position of instructor of the Horned Demon Inheritance. I will abstain from all n duties and silently raise my daughter in the back of the n."


    Dominic paused and then half-turned his head to regard everyone, sweeping the ce with his killing intent.


    "No one, and I repeat, no one, should disturb us. You''ve all done enough harm as it is."


    Dominic walked out, and the entire meeting room seemed to lighten immediately without his fury seething through the air. Many elders inadvertently released sighs of relief before catching themselves in shame, but they couldn''t help it.


    Among them, if a powerhouse like Dominic went crazy, there were very few people who could either match him to suppress him. If he had exploded, and he seemed always on the edge of doing so, who knew how many lives would have been lost this day?


    Meanwhile, Dante waspletely silent as he remained kneeling for a while and then stood up. His expression became colder when he faced the crowd and moved back into his patriarch seat.


    With a wave of his hands, he let the n matters continue, but anyone could notice that from that day, Dante had been far less amiable toward the various side branchespared to before.


    True to his word, Dominic receded from n matters henceforth and began minding his own business while refusing to pay attention to anyone else. The only one who could get to see him briefly was Fyre, and that was only for business purposes.


    Everything seemed like it would die down and resolve itself, though a slight rift had formed among the upper echelons of the n. However, time and time again, it was said that if something could go wrong, it would go wrong.


    In this case, it was the fact that the Pangu Lineageunched a sudden attack on the Lucifer and Amaterasu lineages.

 Chapter 1161 The Start of It All - End

    <h4>Chapter 1161 The Start of It All - End</h4>


    "Dogs of the Lucifer Lineage,e out and roll under our crotches!"


    A vile and perverse shout filled the hintends of Florence, where the humongous estate of the Lucifer Lineage existed. This time, any member who was part of this lineage and was present at home could hear this provocative cry, and for the Lucifer lineage folks who only caused others trouble, this was akin to watching their parents be killed in front of them.


    With bloodshot eyes, youths, adults, and elders rushed out of the estate like bullets, their faces filled with fury and the intent tomit murder. However, they soon paled when they saw the huge gathering of foes before them.


    "How¡­ how is this possible? How did so many enemies arrive so close to our home without us noticing?" Elder Valentina muttered with shock and dismay.


    What was going on with the n nowadays? Had they deteriorated so much that even basic safety and surveince had be a non-issue for them?


    Many of the arrayed elders and members of the n thought so, but when they tried to recall who usually handled this, they realized that it was usually Dominic who was in charge of this.


    The members who did not know better chastised Dominic in their hearts for his negligence, but the actual elders felt their hearts go cold when they realized what a blunder they had made.


    They had kicked their watchman out of his post and had not even filled the gap in with someone else. These were already tense times with each n nurturing ideas with their prodigies being born, another war seeming to be nned for when they grew.


    Who would have thought that the unscrupulous Pangu Lineage would strike first? And so early too, when nothing had been set in stone yet?


    After all, they should still be reeling after the beating they got during World War 2 about a century ago. Where did they get the audacity and the guts to strike now and what prompted this?


    In the lead of the Pangu forces was Ao Lingtian, the father of Shangtian. He was currently the n leader after a violent coup had urred in their n, and right after cleaning it up, he had gathered what forces he could muster over here to attack.


    "Hahaha, Lucifer dogs, why are you ring at us like that? Why not call all the beauties within your n out for us to let them sniff our behinds and we might consider canceling this attack.... Pff, hahaha!"


    Lingtian didn''t even finish his derogatory words when he burst intoughter, all of the Pangu Lineage warriors with himughing rampantly as well. They couldn''t help it, as they truly found it amusing that they could actually get this far without being stopped.


    If one knew the kind of ns and contingencies they had cooked up to get here, all of which were useless due toziness or negligence, how could they notugh?


    "Enough! Lingtian, state your purpose immediately!" Elder Martino shouted angrily, unable to take theughter anymore.


    Suddenly, theughter of the Pangu lineage cut as their faces became serious. Like a predator, Lingtian''s eyes scoured over those who came to meet them, and he couldn''t help but smirk.


    "In the past, our battles were grand, weren''t they? Each lineage could bring about 1000bat-capable members and have countless sub-humans fight for us."


    He then waved to both sides with a hint of amusement. "Now though, even gathering a hundred people requires us to go all out. Since both parties have few capable fighters in this generation, let''s make this short and sweet."


    "Right now, it is a fact that our lineages are enemies, that is immutable. For the longest time, we have been in a carefully maintained stalemate, this is something even the dogs in our lineages know."


    "As much as we hate each other, we are the only ones of our kind left, especially since our progenitors have left the. It is hical and frankly unwise to exterminate each other because of the progenitor of the exterminated n returns, who will bear their wrath?"


    Lingtian''s words elicited secret nods from most of the knowledgeable Lucifer lineage members. There were many times in history where one n could annihte another, but none ever went that far no matter the grievances.


    Like the current Lucifer Lineage, even with their diminished power, couldunch a sudden attack on the Morrigan, Anaisi, or h lineages andpletely wipe them out from the face of the earth.


    "However, there is a purpose to our fighting, isn''t there? We all know the endgame is basically to enve and humiliate the losing party till the end of time, rearing them like cattle while beating them daily with words and fists."


    Lingtian pointed to the elders in the sky. "You lot would do it to us, and we will surely do it to you if we get the chance. Since you don''t want that fate to befall you, it is natural that we don''t want that fate to befall us either, right?"


    At this time, Fyre stood out with a cold look on her face. "Shitdog Lingtian, hurry and get on with what you want to say so I can start killing the lot of you."


    Lingtian''s eyes roved over Fyre and he licked his lips. "I don''t have your time right now Fyre, otherwise I would coax you into letting me have a round with those huge tits."


    Before Fyre could explode from anger, Lingtian ignored her and continued with his speech. "Well, in the pursuance of freedom, we have noticed a certain problem. Our three lineages have given birth to prodigies unlike anything we''ve seen before with bloodlines reaching near perfection."


    "But that''s the problem, there are three of them and two of them belong to you guys while one belongs to us. While I would like to boast and im that our single prodigy could beat the two of yours, I am not in the mood to y the fool."


    "So we are here to do two things. Either we level the ying field or we end it all here a now. Rather than wait for 15 to 20 years for the prodigies to mature and our fates to be sealed as ves of yours, we would rather take a gamble now and settle everything."


    Lingtian''s words caused the faces of everyone to change as they deeply understood his meaning. The elders had flickers of frustration in their eyes as they hoped to act innocent and ignorant until the prodigies grew up before finally carving up the Pangu lineage for themselves.


    However, they understood that they had underestimated the Pangu lineage too much for this to work. Fyre especially was cold as this concerned her nephew who was still a baby, so her fury began to grow.


    "And so what? What do you even want Lingtian? And should you even be the one to talk? Where is your patriarch, Litian?" Fyre asked, taking the lead in this matter.


    Hearing Litian''s name, a flicker of guilt passed through Lingtian''s eyes that was quickly suppressed. "You don''t need to worry about my elder cousin, he has abdicated his position to me since the prodigy was of my loins."


    This surprised everyone, but they took it as fact because if Dominic had


    been the one to give birth to the prodigy, it would also be difficult for Dante to keep the position as n head.


    "And as for what we want, it''s fair. Like I said, we either level the ying field or we fight to the death here and now to end everything. So simply eliminate one of the prodigies from your two ns, the Lucifer and Amaterasu, and we''ll be fine." Lingtian stated his terms while eyeing Fyre.


    "You must be stupid if you think we are actually going to sacrifice a prodigy of our lineages because of you." Fyre sneered and said.


    "Hehe, don''t be so quick to reply Fyre, this is not your decision alone to make, have you consulted the elders behind you?" Lingtian stated insidiously with a chuckle.


    However, Lingtian''s face became cold when Fyre''s expression shifted to one of mockery, the elders behind her shaking their heads with disdain. Did Lingtian think such cheap tactics to divide them would work?


    Dominic could achieve something like that because he was part of the n and understood the weaknesses within, but the entire n hated the Pangu lineage more than they feared for their lives or well-being.


    Lingtian trying this was basically throwing a cube of sugar into a river of water, it dissolved into nothing. Lingtian himself could see this from their expression and felt his heart sink. He truly hoped for an easy resolution because no one could guarantee who would win in an all-out battle, but it was unavable now.


    His eyes flickered with cruelty when he thought of his hidden trump card that he had prepared all this time. It seems that victory or failure would be decided by it!

 Chapter 1162 The Fall of Dominic

    <h4>Chapter 1162 The Fall of Dominic</h4>


    Around 4 months ago¡­


    "I''m tired of this! I can''t take it anymore!"


    A furious female voice sounded out in the quiet courtyard belonging to Dominic, full of anguish and pain that was not lost on any listener.


    Within one of the rooms of therge courtyard, Dominic sat with bloodshot eyes as he silently stared at his mostly unresponsive infant daughter, Gremory. She had just recently fainted after screaming her young lungs out in agony as her bloodline bacshed within her body.


    This asionally happened over the course of the past few months and had slowly lost its frequency as time passed, but that did nothing to hearten the two parents.


    Their life so far had been one of immense torture and suffering, to levels in which they themselves could not even understand how they had managed up until this point. Every day and night was a battle of fear and worry for their daughter''s life and well-being.


    To understand what they were going through, picture yourself in a situation where a random child between ages 4-10 suddenly fell to the floor in front of you, screaming their lungs out in agony.


    The dismay, fear, and horror you would feel would be unforgettable.


    Now picture this being an infant, still swaddled in cloth. A baby that is supposed to eitherugh in a silly manner or cry loudly was screaming in pain. The kind of sound you will hear will haunt you for the rest of your life and form trauma easily.


    And now, picture the infant in this situation being your own first child, your first attempt at bringing life into this world, and your first try at being a parent. Only bying this far would you be able to somewhat understand the train of thought of Dominic and his wife.


    Dominic was silent even as his wife continued to scream and hit him, ming him for everything that happened to their daughter. Dominic did nothing to react because he agreed with her, truly agreed.


    As a man and a husband, he was supposed to be the bastion of his family, sheltering them from wind and rain as well as the physical dangers of the world. Every man understood this and strived to better himself for the eventual day he would start a family.


    But Dominic had failed to protect his daughter, a rtively simple task a man was supposed to aplish. Of course, he was outgunned and outnumbered, but if he had truly gone crazy back then and showed his resolve, they would have at least hesitated in the face of it.


    However, he did not go all out and worried about his brother and various social as well as political entanglements, leading to the current situation. There was no one Dominic hated right now more than himself.


    Every single time he had to listen to one of Gremory''s episodes, he would silently watch while his wife fretted and tried tofort the agonized child. That sight alone had made his state of mind change greatly in the past few months, enough so that the him from before would not even recognize the current him.


    Dominic reached out and gently brought his wife into his embrace,forting her. He understood that she was justshing out because she felt helpless and was full of pain, especially as a mother whose heart was filled with kindness for the weak.


    "It''s okay. Things will get better with time, Gremory will get better." Dominic could only say as he stabilized his wife, who continued to beat his chest but was too distraught to even retort to his flimsy words of reassurance.


    Eventually, his wife managed to calm herself down and became quiet for a long while, long enough that Dominic wondered if she had be asleep. Before she could shake her, he heard some mumbling from her.


    "What? I didn''t hear you." He asked with confusion.


    His wife suddenly raised her head slowly, her tear-stained eyes also bloodshot and most importantly, filled with intense hatred.


    "I said the entire n should go to hell! If I had the power, I would raze this entire n to the ground!!"


    Dominic''s face changed as he released his wife, who stumbled to her feet. "Isabe, don''t say such things again!"


    Isabe seemed to be even more furious. "Are you crazy Dominic? You still dare to defend them after what they have done to our daughter?!"


    Dominic''s expression became ugly, but he still insisted. "They are both of our family members. I hate those who made the decision as much as you do, but there are many innocents in the matter."


    Isabe walked up to Dominic''s face and stared him down. "The man I married was more brave and intelligent than this! You only say this because the only person you care about in this world is your elder brother!"


    Dominic felt heat rush to his head and exploded. "Don''t speak about Dante! You don''t know about him!"


    Isabe took a step back in surprise and remained silent for a while. "You know what I see? I see the young boy who idolized his elder brother and put him on a pedestal, his face bing red whenever anyone dared to tarnish his image."


    Dominic''s face became cold. "So in response to the ident that happened to our daughter, you want me tomit fratricide like some animal?"


    Isabe folded her arms and sneered. "Did they have as much considerations when they operated on Gremory? That was argely fatal operation and it only seeded due to luck."


    Isabe turned to the peacefully sleeping Gremory who looked sweet, and her heart softened. "We are considered lucky to have her alive, but is her current state worth being alive for? It cannot be undone, and she is going to grow up knowing and being more familiar with pain better than you and I, her own parents."


    These words hit Dominic like a truck. This was exactly what he had been thinking in his silent moments all this time, whether it was better to end his daughter''s suffering early or let her suffer for her whole life.


    But which loving parent could look at their first child and pull the plug resolutely? Every time, he secretly held hope that Gremory would change and suddenly be better, or that when Draco grew up and mastered his abilities, he could assist his cousin.


    However, Dominic knew that the reality was that his daughter might end up dying in one of these fits before Draco even learned how to speak. This was one of the chief reasons he was full of suffering right now.


    "I have secluded myself from the n and abstained from their matters. Is that not enough?" Dominic asked Isabe after a spell of silence.


    Isabe nced at Dominic askance. "Do you believe your own words? If an invading force were toe here right now, you, like any ve of this n, would rush out to defend it. This is a fact."


    Dominic was taken aback. "ve? Isabe, this is your own n, your own blood-rted family! Everyone here shares literal blood and flesh with you; how can you think this!"


    "They stopped being my family when they hurt my daughter. Now, they are strangers to me, and I don''t have any qualms about getting revenge on strangers for what they have done to my child." Isabe replied coldly.


    Dominic paled because he could see the sincerity in her eyes and bodynguage. She truly had cut herself off from the n and was willing to harm it out of spite!


    At this moment, Dominic was torn.


    As the former head trainer of the Horned Demon Inheritance, the brother of the n leader, and the head of the intelligencework, he should report Isabe before she became a liability to the n.


    However, he looked at his wife who he truly loved and his daughter who she had picked up and was quietly singing to, and he knew that he couldn''t.


    At this moment, Dominic keenly understood that at some point, he too had left the Lucifer Lineage and was only fighting for his family, but his past sense of duty and his idolization of his elder brother made him resist it.


    Dominic released a sigh that came from the depths of his soul containing, his fatigue, his reluctance, and most importantly, his resolve.


    He nced at Isabe and Gremory then left the courtyard. Posted outside was a servant of the n who was meant to attend to their matters, as even though Dominic had self-exiled, Dante naturally would not neglect his brother and made sure they had everything.


    Thinking about Dante, Dominic had a sh of hesitation in his eyes. Once he took this step, there was truly noing back whatsoever, and everything would change. However, he still continued on because he knew that everything had already changed long ago; he had just been afraid to ept it.


    "You there, summon Elder Matteo for me. Tell him that I am willing to join him in his favorite hobby." Dominic told the youth, who was startled and rushed to carry out themand.


    Dominic looked to the sky. "Progenitor, I hope you of all people can understand."

 Chapter 1163 The Battle 1

    <h4>Chapter 1163 The Battle 1</h4>


    "Leave now, Lingtian, and everything might be forgiven." A strong and powerful voice that filled the entire Lucifer Lineage with power sounded out.


    Everyone''s faces showed hope and trust towards the man who just appeared, Dante! Everyone knew that this patriarch was one of the strongest in recent history and was very special since he was the father of the prodigy.


    Even Fyre couldn''t help but find herself ncing at him with a hint of emotion before she quickly suppressed it with sadness, knowing that it would go nowhere. Still, she felt relieved knowing that Dante finally showed himself.


    Meanwhile, Lingtian''s eyes shed with uncertainty and hesitation when Dante appeared. Growing up, he had fought with the two brothers of Dante and Dominic many times, especially during World War 2.


    He and Litian had never managed to get an advantage over them despite being Pangu members, and he really would not have liked to fight him again if not for the current circumstance.


    "Dante, you heard my terms. We can''t havee all the way out here and arranged everything this well just to leave because of your deration, now can we?" Lingtian stated coldly as his eyes narrowed.


    "You are either stupid or delusional, Lingtian. You are asking me to cripple my own son, do you know what kind of price my brother and my niece paid to ensure his survival?" Dante said openly, not caring about hiding this ''dirty'' secret.


    Lingtian, who was about to unleash this secret he had gathered at a price, felt his throat being caught right as he was about to say it, causing him to re at Dante murderously. His chance to sow discord and lower morale had been ruined!


    "Then enough talk, the victor shall decide everything!" Lingtian eventually roared as he realized that things hade to this point, urging his men to attack.


    His army was divided into three, with the men in the middle wearing light brocade robes that could barely hide their burly bodies. They all roared and exploded with a brownish light as their muscles swelled and gleamed, charging forward by stomping the earth to gather more speed.


    The men on the right wore heavy armor and banged their chests, exploding with a brownish light as well as their bodies became like impervious adamantite. They charged forward with heavy steps, looking like bulldozers.


    The fellows on the left stood back and released energy from their bodies, causing nearby elements to coalesce into various golems that were of different sizes and strengths. They sent the golems charging forward with their various elements in tow.


    On the other side, the Lucifer Lineage warriors also split into three. The men and women in the middle roared and grew in size, their various skins turning red like blood as horns grew out of their foreheads and their forms became bulkier.


    Those on the right had a blue outline glow around them as they took to the air and began throwing things like knives and daggers that flew with a simr blue outline around them. While those on the left either partially transformed into serpents or summoned various giant serpents into reality from portals, riding on their backs.


    The ensuing sh was immediate and brutal, blood and body parts flew immediately as various superpowered beings unleashed their full might without a care for anything else, their eyes red with murder and hatred after generations of ughter between the two.


    However, the brutality of this fight was unmatchedpared to the one urring in the center, between Dante and Lingtian. The former had bulked into his Horned Demon form, with two long curved horns, endless muscles, and hellfire zing wings behind him.


    Thetter had exploded with brownish energy as his strength soared to levels beyond theprehension of a mortal man. These two powerhouses moved rapidly within a rtively small area, trading cmitous blows that caused the ground beneath them to quake and shake.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Italian government knew that some special being lived here and that it was marked off-limits for civilians to enter, this likely would have caused the entire area to surge into panic.


    As it were, even those fighting by the side could not help but turn their heads to watch the battle between their leaders, as they knew it would decide the fate of the lineages themselves. Not to mention it was not hard to be moved feeling the fluctuations of power.


    Fyre easily defeated a member of the Primogenitor lineage by having her Blue Water Adder destroy their fire element golem and then nced at the battlefield. She realized that they were currently in possession of an advantage because even though the Pangu Lineage were fighting fiercely, they could not beat the home ground advantage.


    Fyre was soon entangled in another fight and was about to defeat her foe to support Dante when she saw a huge saw de with a blue outline sweep past her opponent''s body as a great spread, cutting them in half even though they were of the Undying King Inheritance.


    No matter how high your defense and regeneration, it was pretty tough toe back from that. Fyre was startled and looked behind to see who it was who was so powerful and her heart skipped a beat when she saw Lilith fly over with a blue outline around her body, smiling at her.


    "Big Sister, let me support you as I did back in the days." Lilith requested gently, causing Fyre to smile.


    "There is no one I would want by my side other than you." Fyre said in a heartfelt manner as she hugged Lilith.


    Meanwhile, on Dante''s side, as he fought with Lingtian, he suddenly seemed to sense something and grinned as he made a feint towards Lingtian with the aim to strike him, but dodged to the side at thest minute.


    This left Lingtian confused until he was sent flying from a powerful hit on his lower right side, causing him to spin in the air like a cork screw while spitting blood. Shocked, Lingtian looked up to see a simr Horned Demon form standing next to Dante, bearing the features of Dominic.


    Dante turned to his younger brother with a touched and deeply moved look. "Dominic¡­ you came."


    Dominic nced at Dante coldly but still spoke. "¡­ at the end of the day, this is still my home. You are still my brother and Draco is still my nephew. Not to mention that the Pangu lineage are our sworn enemies."


    Dante was not bothered by his brother''s coldness and forthrightness, rathertching onto his words. He nodded and nced towards Lingtian who looked half amused and half confused by what was going on.


    "Dominic, this is our chance. Let''s put an end to this long feud and secure the future for our lineage!" Dante prompted as he charged forward.


    "Yes¡­ there will be an end to things¡­" Dominic muttered to himself and followed up, entering a familiar formation with Dante from their youth.


    Lingtian was immediately overwhelmed and within less than a minute, beaten to near death. He could not keep up at all just like in the past, though despite all this, he still seemed somewhat confident.


    He kept ncing at Dominic with a strange glint in his eyes, trying to make various signals, but Dominic''s expression was cold as he seemed not to see anything and continued to work with Dante.


    Soon, Lingtian lost his confidence as he realized that he was truly going to die at this rate. He stopped caring about?discretion and began signaling Dominic even more furiously, but Dominic still paid him no heed and even began using his superior strength to ughter the other Pangu fighters.


    In a matter of minutes, only 20% of the Pangu lineage''s fighters remained while the Lucifer Lineage had around 50% left, causing them severe and almost irreparable damage to their foundation and power.


    At this rate, even if they won this fight, they would not be able to swallow up the Lucifer Lineage and would be forced to have to lick their wounds.


    Lingtian fell to the ground weakly as Dante stood over him, looking at him with disdain as he was about to deal the final blow. "You are a fool, Lingtian, foring here without something to rely on, knowing you cannot beat me in a head-on fight."


    These words seemed to trigger Lingtian as he roared without caring for the consequences. "DOMINIC MORNINGSTAR, WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR?!"


    His words caused Dante to be confused as he paused in ce. What did this vile idiot have to do with his brother, and how dare he use Dominic''s name like this? Was he trying to buy time to try to confuse him?


    Dante felt it was a good ploy, but it wouldn''t work as he continued to bring his fist down, enjoying the look of despair on Lingtian''s face. That was until Dante himself felt a piercing pain from his lower back to his abdomen.


    He looked down to see a huge sword glowing with a reddish glow of demonic energy that had pierced through his entire torso. Dante then struggled to turn to look back and seemed to see the most unbelievable thing.


    "Bro¡­ther¡­ why¡­?" he could only mutter weakly before falling to the ground.

 Chapter 1164: The Battle 2 Prev

    Dominic nced at Dante with a neutral look, shaking his head. "You are too naive, brother, to think that a man whose only child has been butchered at the hands of his family can retain loyalty to such family. The moment you and the elders made the decision to prioritize Draco over Gremory, everything had been decided."


    Dominic then nced at the severely wounded Lingtian who was trying to escape coldly. "However, still, I am a member of this family, whether I like it or not. If the family degrades or copses, there will be nowhere in the world that will be safe for me, so it''s best that rather than destroying the whole family, I destroy those who sacrificed my daughter while also crippling our enemies."


    Lingtian turned to the approaching Dominic with bloodshot eyes full of fear and hatred. "Dominic Morningstar! We had an agreement! How dare you betray me?!"


    "What a fool. I was never on your side, so how could I betray you? If what I did to you is betrayal then what will I call what I did to Dante?" Dominic sneered with derision, looking at Lingtian as if he was retarded.


    Lingtian seemed unwilling, but gritted his teeth. "Dominic Morningstar, don''te closer! I have a way to assure mutual destruction between both our factions, but if you let me go, I will not activate it!"


    Dominic did not even deign to respond, thinking that Lingtian was making things up to save his life. If the Pangu Lineage had such awesome things all this while, why did they never use it before?


    Dominic raised his fist to punch Lingtian''s head open and finally kill this enemy before going back to deal with his brother, when Lingtian suddenly exploded with all his bloodline energy in order to block the punch.


    In the end, Lingtian was sent flying while coughing blood, but his eyes held unparalleled viciousness and will to perish.


    "Dominic Morningstar, you forced me! You forced me!!" Lingtian roared to the sky, causing the attention of the battlefield to fall unto this area.


    When Fyre and Lilith, who were decimating their focusing their sisterly tag team saw the severely wounded Dante who was bleeding out, they were both horrified. Lilith screamed and rushed over, while Fyre too approached with a look of deep-seated worry.


    "Dante! Dante, what happened?!" Lilith cried out as she cradled her husband whose eyes were zed over.


    Fyre, though, was more level-headed and saw the surprised Dominic who did not believe that Lingtian managed to survive. He then shook his head and began walking back, but his eyes were filled with coldness, especially when looking at Lilith.


    Looking at the bleeding Dante who was too shocked to even speak and the menacing Dominic who was approaching with his guard up and his body tensed for battle, Fyre immediately had an absurd idea pop into her head. She did not want to believe her suspicion, but everything her eyes and experience was telling her was in support of it.


    Lilith seemed to finally recognize Dominic and cried out. "Dominic, Dante is hurt! We need to take him back for healing, or he might not recover!"


    Lilith did not notice anything wrong with Dominic and even allowed him to enter a very short distance around her. She assumed he wasing to help his brother, but when Dominic stood over her for a long period, his shadow cast over her, Lilith finally felt something was wrong.


    "Dominic?" She almost whispered as he looked up to see bloodshot eyes filled with hatred.


    "It''s you. It''s always been you. I never liked you, from the way you acted weak to the way you stole my brother from Fyre underhandedly to how you prioritize only yourself and your selfish interests over others." Dominic muttered through gritted teeth.


    Before Lilith could say anything, Dominic struck out with a punch towards Lilith''s head, aiming to end what he considered to be a scourge. Unfortunately for him, his strike was blocked by Fyre''s Blue Water Adder which created a shield of sturdy water to deflect the blow.


    Meanwhile, Dominic had to retreat because Fyre''s Dark Swamp Serpent came out and fired an arrow made of potent poison. This gave Fyre enough time to cover Lilith, who was still shocked by Dominic''s words and actions.


    "Dominic, I understand how you feel, but harming your own brother and attacking my sister is not going to fix things. It only spits on the legacy of the man that you were." Fyre said with a low voice, her eyes locked on Dominic.


    Dominic snorted. "How could you understand? You were tossed aside by my brother and do not have anyone to love you, with no child of your own. How dare you say such a bold thing?"


    Fyre paled as her eyes dimmed significantly. This was her greatest sore spot and what kept her up at night. However, she felt a hand on her shoulder, seeing that it was her sister Lilith who had shaken off her stupor and was ncing at her with aforting gaze.


    "That is exactly why my big sister is superior to me. She is strong and resilient, able to handle things I cannot and dare not. She has always shielded me since we were young, and I know no one better." Lilith said to her sister from her heart.


    Hearing these words made Fyre feel moved. Even though there was a period of time where she hated Lilith, most of that period was spent worrying about her in secret. Once an older sister, always an older sister, and Fyre was geared towards sheltering Lilith at all times.


    Lilith then nced at Dominic. "However, my sister is right. Dominic, harming Dante is not the way. Please stop this and let''s deal with the threat before us and let me take Dante back for healing."


    Lilith pleaded with Dominic because she knew that with his power, even if he couldn''t take the two of them down, he could prevent them from saving Dante in time. No matter how angry she felt at the betrayal, she had to stomach it for her husband''s sake.


    Dominic nced at the two women, then at his brother who was bleeding out on the ground. Knowing when to call it quits, he closed his eyes and made a decision, reverting from his Horned Demon form back into his normal state.


    "Even if you heal him, I made sure to strike my brother''s heart. He will never be able to transform into a Horned Demon again, and that is my punishment to him."


    Dominic turned to face the battlefield and walked away coldly. "After I am done here I will take the reins of leadership for the n and reorganize everything to make sure tragedies like what my Gremory had to go through will never ur again."


    Fyre and Lilith could only share uncertain looks and prioritize the problem at hand. They each picked up Dante from either side, their faces red with exertion as Dante was truly heavy due to his power and build.


    Before they could even take a few steps, they sensed a huge power fluctuation behind that that left their entire bodies feeling cold. Before they could even turn around, they saw the body of Dominic flying past them at abhorrent speeds,crashing into a nearby hill brutally.


    Shocked, the two women slowly turned around to regard a behemoth they had never expected to see in their lives. It was a 12-foot-tall monstrosity that wasrgely made up of rocks, with arms covered in zing magma, legs of flowing wind, and a waist of flowing water.


    Atop its head stood a bloodied Lingtian roaring withughter as he gazed cruelly down on the Lucifer Lineage fighters before him who had be pale from fear.


    "Hahaha! I gave you dogs a chance to lick my boots but you dared to bite back?! Die for me, Die! Die! Dieee!!" He bellowed with madness, drunk on the power he now wielded through the Primogenitor Giant.


    Immediately, the Primogenitor Giant raised its hands and released a huge wave of fire that engulfed everything, forcing the remaining Lucifer Lineage fighters to either try to dodge or block.


    Many managed to deal with this indiscriminate attack, but their already drained power was weakened further. Seeing the Primogenitor Giant which had barely broken a sweat, made felt despair coursing through their hearts.


    How do they even fight this thing? And most importantly, why the hell did their progenitor not leave behind something simr for them?!


    Fyre and Lilith were stunned, not knowing what to do. A part of them wanted to take Dante back for treatment, but a part also wanted to stay and help their fellow n members fight this behemoth.


    Before they could think, they felt a twitch in their arms, both snapping their heads to the middle where Dante wasing to slowly. Even with a deeply slurred voice and heavily lidded eyes, his voice was soothing as ever.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Forgive me for being away, everyone. I am here now and will¡­tsss!¡­ will help you defeat this monster." Dante panted in pain from his wound as he tried to stand on his own.

 Chapter 1165: The Battle - End Prev

    "Utter rubbish! Look at yourself, Dante Morningstar, you can barely stand after being stabbed in the back by your own brother! How can you protect anyone like this?" Lingtian ridiculed with an arrogant look.


    Fyre and Lilith gritted their teeth in hatred. Looking at Lingtian, who was happily running his mouth while having something actually dangerous enough to back it up. This was not how things usually went, with them being the ones stepping on Lingtian''s head all the time.


    Dante sighed and patted the shoulders of Fyre and Lilith gently. To their surprise, he managed to stand upright on his own, though one could see him grimace in pain. Even more shocking was the fact that the wound on his chest was recovering quite fast.


    He nced at Lingtian then at the Primogenitor Giant beneath him and shook his head. "If this is your trump card, Lingtian, I must say it''s a powerful one. However, it won''tst, given that its costs must be hard to bear."


    Lingtian''s wild smile changed as he nced behind him to a certain spot. What he saw made his expression harden as his eyes gleamed and he roared brutally.


    "I will kill you all in no time!"


    The Primogenitor Giant began to move wildly, swinging its arms left and right while targeting the Lucifer Lineage members still on the battlefields. These members nced at the iing attacks with fear and despair, not knowing how they would avoid it this time.


    "Get back, everyone!" Dominic bellowed as he appeared in his Horned Demon form, roaring as he swung his fist to meet the one that was nearly three timesrger than his.


    KRAKOOM!


    The ensuing shockwave was immense and the gigantic fist was forced to stop for a split second before continuing forward unabated. In the end, Dominic was once again sent flying, digging a deep trench in the ground as he spat out mouthfuls of boiling blood.


    There was no pain on his face, only deep shock and confusion. "How can it be so strong?"


    In terms of physical strength, Dominic did not dare to say that he was number 1, but at least for the past few decades, he had been able to smash anyone in front of him into paste. Only resilient ones like Lingtian could withstand his blows, and that was not for long.


    "Don''t waste your strength, brother, it is not something we can handle on our own. We need to work together to take this behemoth down!" Dante said as he walked over shakily towards Dominic.


    Dominic tensed when he saw his brother walk over, ready to fight back even though he was severely wounded. However, he was left dumbfounded when Dante offered him a hand with a smile.


    "I need your help, Dom. I need you to have my back again as you always did."


    Looking up at his brother like this, Dominic felt like nothing in this world was brighter than Dante at this moment. His eyes watered as he suddenly remembered why, from a young age, he had always idolized his brother.


    Dominic took the hand and was pulled up by Dante who patted him on the shoulder. Even though he was smiling, his brother nodded at him seriously.


    "After this, we will work together to make things right. I owe you, Isabe, and Gremory so much, but I can only begin to make amends after we solve this threat."


    Dominic hesitated and nodded. In truth, things had escted to a point where he didn''t have control over the situation anymore, so once again, he fell into the bad habit of listening to his brother first and thinkingter.


    Dante nodded and turned to the remaining members of the Lucifer Lineage, his majestic demeanor returning. "Everyone, retreat! Hold the fort in the n territory and leave this to me!"


    The warriors of the Lucifer Lineage heard this and felt relief in their hearts, obeying immediately. Naturally, Lingtian was most unwilling to see this, seeing as the Pangu lineage had suffered such huge lossespared to the Lucifer Lineage and achieved nothing.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" he bellowed as heunched another blow towards the group, aiming to turn them into meatpaste.


    However, his blow was blocked by Dante who appeared in its path and activated his bloodline power, transforming into a Horned Demon with its chest gaping. One could see his slowly beating heart that was leaking power every second, but Dante only spat out a mouthful of blood as he held the blow back.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The shockwave alone sent the Lucifer Lineage members flying, which at least had the effect of making them evacuate faster. Lingtian''s eyes narrowed with shock as he saw this, not believing that this fellow who had been so critically wounded could manage this.


    "Impossible! How can you still transform?!" Lingtian asked with shock.


    Dante grinned and showed his bloody teeth. "At the end of the day, my brother is my brother. He only lightly struck my heart enough to disable me, not cripple mepletely."


    Lingtian heard this and felt hatred, ncing at Dominic who was recovering after his severe injury. "Dominic Morningstar, no wonder your daughter was used as a scapegoat by our own brother, you are ipetent at everything you do!"


    His words made the faces of Fyre and Lilith, who were treating Dominic and helping the others evacuate, change greatly. Meanwhile, Dante was immediately made furious as he roared with anger.


    "How dare you, dog Lingtian?!" Dante bellowed as he pushed the primogenitor giant back using all his force, causing him to spit even more blood.


    Lingtian was surprised by this feat and turned back to nce at something. His face became even grimmer as he decided to stop wasting time, raising the arm of the primogenitor giant and unleashing a heavy blow towards Dante.


    BANG!


    The n leader was sent flying just like Dominic had, severely injured as he dug his own groove in the ground just like his brother. When Dante stopped, his body began to smoke as his horned demon form was forcibly dispelled and his orifices began to leak blood.


    "Dante!" Lilith cried out with worry, rushing over after securing the other Lineage members.


    "Watch out!" Fyre cried out as she sent her Blue Water Adder towards Lilith.


    Lilith turned to see a giant fisting towards her, and only had time to establish a psychic barrier around her body. Before she could fortify it, she was struck down to the ground, causing the barrier to crack slightly and shrink.


    Immediately, Lilith screamed in agony as blood leaked from her eyes, nose, and ears, part of her brain matter mixed within. The primogenitor giant didn''t stop there and raised its fist to smash her barrier open and crush her, but was met with the Blue Water Adder''s shield.


    BOOM!


    The fist and water shield met, sizzling and causing vapor to appear. The water shield was not able to block the fist for long, only giving Fyre enough time to grab Lilith away from the target zone before it crashed through.


    The Blue Water Adder''s lower torso was smashed into meat paste, causing it to hiss in agony while Fyre herself flustered and coughed out ck blood, sharing the pain with her summon.


    Before the Primogenitor Giant could smash itpletely, Dominic appeared in his Horned Demon form and warded off its blow, causing his barely healed injuries to be terrible. At this point, whether it was Dante, Dominic, Fyre, or Lilith, they were all severely injured due to this one Primogenitor Giant.


    However, Lingtian was no better as his face changed greatly. The Primogenitor Giant beneath him began to crumble into pieces, turning into dust and ash that disappeared within the wind.


    This allowed one to see behind it, realizing that a heap of shriveled bodies appeared which were the members of the Primogenitor Inheritance who stayed behind to control the golems during the earlier fight.


    Lingtian himself rose from the ground and pointed at the group opposite him. "Ha, I at least achieved my goal and injured each of you before the duration psed! Now hand over your brat for ughtering or don''t me me for being cruel!"


    Dante, who was panting, his eyes barely clear and his mind waning, forcibly sat up even as his body continued to smoke and shrink with each second. He nced at the seemingly victorious Lingtian and spoke slowly.


    "What a fool¡­ even if we are injured¡­ we haven''t lost yet¡­"


    Dominic also pushed himself to his feet while Fyre held up the severely wounded Lilith whose eyes were zed over due to the mental damage she suffered. Even though they were like this, Lingtian was also severely injured from the earlier beatdown, only able to keep his life thanks to some slight recovery from the fusion with the Primogenitor Giant.


    Yet despite this, he smiled strangely. "Really, you think? Hahaha, Dominic Morningstar, you didn''t think you were my only fallback n, did you?"


    The faces of the four changed as they suddenly heard a baby''s cry, Lilith reacting the strongest as her eyes widened crazily.

 Chapter 1166: The Resolution 1

    The quartet looked behind to see the source of the cry, only to see the infant Draco being held roughly in the arms of an old man with a goatee and long ck hair. He held a dagger close to the baby, putting pressure on it to try and stab the infant, but a ck barrier manifested around the infant to protect it.


    "MATTEO!" Dante roared like a wounded beast, his sanity slowly disappearing in front of the sight before him.


    Lilith was more straightforward, screeching like a banshee as she charged forward to try and tear the fellow apart, but Elder Matteo simply grinned and manifested his own lesser God Serpent to st the weakened Lilith away.


    Fyre and Dominic were stunned for different reasons. Fyre because she never expected there to be a traitor in their n who had been hidden all this time, and Dominic because he never thought Matteo would be so crazy, even though he knew the fellow was a traitor.


    It was one thing to stab Dante in the back, but Dominic did not have any hatred towards his nephew Draco. That was his own flesh and blood in a way, and even he could understand that all hope for Gremory to ever have a normal lifey in Draco''s growth and survival.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    That was precisely why his betrayal did not cripple the lineage, at least, he didn''t n for it to. However, Matteo had gone a step too far, so far that even Dominic''s eyes were red looking at the scene.


    Lingtian roared withughter. "Brother Matteo! It is so good to see you here!"


    Matteo nced at the fuming quartet with a casual grin and nodded to Lingtian. "It''s great to be here, Brother Lingtian, and especially to see their wretched expressions."


    In the end, Fyre could only grit her teeth and ask the question on everyone''s minds. "Why? Why do this, Matteo?"


    Matteo looked like he had been waiting for this question for a long time as he spoke freely.


    "Why? Because I hate you, that''s why! Years ago, my daughter participated in a skirmish against the Pangu lineage on your orders, "leader" Dante. Yet, she and her entire squad were captured and would almost have been put to death if I hadn''t negotiated quickly with Brother Lingtian."


    "I pleaded with you during many councils, with all of you, tounch a rescue operation for them. I even almost caved and told you I had a n with Brother Lingtian to make the rescue easy and without losses, but no matter what I said, you all denied it, saying it was too dangerous!"


    "Luckily for me, Brother Lingtian arranged a situation for my daughter to pretend to be the wife of one of the lower n members, which prevented her from suffering a terrible fate within the Heavenly Imprisonment Tower!"


    He pointed the dagger towards the four whose expressions had changed. "Previously that old fool, Litian was in charge, but now it''s in the hands of Brother Lingtian. As long as I deal with this wretched brat, I can have my daughter back."


    Fyre was holding Lilith who was too weak to even lift her head, while Dominic was panting with fury. He couldn''t believe there was someone so stupid in this world!


    Dante was silent and then went on his knees again, bowing in Matteo''s direction. "Matteo, as a fellow father, I can understand your fury. I plead with you now to drop your hostilities and assist us in capturing Lingtian. Once he is in our hands, we can take back your daughter and everyone who has been harmed by the Pangu Lineage."


    Dominic was surprised, then his eyes shed aplicated look. He knew that his brother, while a good leader, was often outspoken and easy to read, not being very crafty. Most of his craftiness came from ideas and methods he would secretly whisper to his older brother.


    But this time, he was truly impressed. Dante must have known that Matteo''s daughter likely was either already dead or had suffered a terrible fate and was just being used by Lingtian for this moment.


    Rather than reveal this and infuriate Matteo, who would definitely deny it, or try to make Matteo distrust Lingtian through word, which wouldn''t work, Dante simply chose the direct method of promising salvation, which was easier to achieve.


    For even if Matteo was stupid andpletely braindead, he must have his doubts about Lingtian. What if after he did all this, his daughter was not returned? What guarantee did Lingtian give him?


    This was also shown on Matteo''s face as he visibly hesitated. It would be far easier to capture Lingtian or use him as ransom, or torture the location of his daughter from his mouth, especially since the Pangu Lineage had taken a huge blow today.


    Seeing his hesitation, Lingtian''s heart skipped a beat. He knew nothing he offered right now was better than what Dante was offering, and he certainly couldn''t let this fool Matteo reunite with his daughter.


    As such, his eyes became red and his voice was filled with cruelty. "Matteo, don''t be a fool. It doesn''t matter whether your daughteres back or not, you have betrayed your lineage with your actions here! Even if you do as Dante says, you and your daughter will inevitably suffer ostracization and hatredter on!"


    "They might forgive you, but will the others? You only have one choice, and that is to work with me, for that is the only way you can keep your identity and regain your daughter as well!" Lingtian concluded with insidiousughter.


    Matteo''s body trembled as he realized the horrifying truth; Lingtian was right! It didn''t matter if he wavered now, his ending had been fixed from the moment he dared to kidnap Draco and threaten him in front of his parents.


    As Lingtian said, the only path for him nowy with Lingtian himself, so Matteo had to ride it out. Even if he believed in Dante that he and the other three here would never bear a grudge, he had done this right in the open.


    There was noing back now.


    With gritted teeth, Matteo''s eyes became bloodshot. "Lingtian, even so, I want to see proof of my daughter''s safety. You have always made excuses in the past about this, but without it, I would rather return to the lineage and face scorn."


    Lingtian''s heart skipped a beat and he knew this was a crucial moment, he had to stabilize this fellow in order to win, at any cost!


    "No problem! It is easy enough to show that she is fine, just bring any device with a screen and inte and we can make a call back home!" Lingtian said.


    Meanwhile, Dante lifted his head, then rose to his feet slowly, ncing at Matteo. "It''s no longer about you, Matteo, or about young Rozalia, but your entire branch. Your decision now will affect them as well."


    Matteo''s face changed once again while Lingtian''s pupils constricted to needle points. He never expected Dante to be so cruel, directly threatening the fellow''s other family members like this.


    However, Lingtian realized he had been foolish. For the future of his own son, Shangtian, he hadmitted unforgivable atrocities against his cousin and his own niece that would forever haunt his soul.


    How could Dante, with the life of his own child in the bnce, be any different? It must require Herculean willpower for him to remain where he was and not burn every ounce of his bloodline energy to rush at Matteo and wring his neck.


    Matteo suddenly regretted all his actions. In his mind, things should have been simple; Lingtian woulde and fight the lineage, Dominic would betray at a key moment, and the Pangu lineage would have the upper hand enough for him to get what he wanted.


    Who knew Dominic was so considerate that he let the Pangu lineage suffer more? If the Primogenitor Giant had not wounded all of them like this, Matteo would not even be able to survive standing here like this.


    "I¡­"


    Those were Matteo''sst words as a white line shone across his neck, revealing itself to be a sharp de. His words were caught in his throat, quite literally, as his head slipped off his neck and fell to the side.


    Baby Draco was about to fall, but was saved by soft feminine hands that held him gently and cradled him. In everyone''s shock, they finally saw the person who executed the clean kill while they were all distracted.


    "Isabe!" Dominic eximed with shock.


    That''s right, it was Dominic''s own wife and the mother of Gremory. She was standing behind Matteo''s copsed and decapitated body with a slight smile on her face, a pair of swords floating around her body that were red and green from hilt to tip.


    A thin blue outline surrounded her body, which also surrounded the floating swords. Standing before the crowd like this, they couldn''t help but remember that in those wars years past, Isabe had also been famous in their Lineage for her skills, otherwise, she would not have gotten to marry a powerhouse like Dominic.

 Chapter 1167: The Resolution 2

    It was only that her reputation had died down after bing a mother and receding to the backline of the family to raise her child in peace. Yet looking at her now, it seemed as if the tempered edge she possessed had never actually diminished, only been hidden away.


    Isabe nced at everyone calmly before tickling baby Draco''s nose, whoughed as he recognized his aunt. Draco did not have his guard up like when he was held by Matteo and the four opposite visibly rxed, even Dominic, while Lingtian looked distraught.


    "I do not have a good impression of you, n Leader, and I especially despise you, Madam Lilith," Isabe said suddenly, making the four tense up and Lingtian have a light of hope in his eyes.


    "However, I am not stupid like Matteo. Killing infants is not what I came here for and I certainly have no ns to harm my innocent nephew. Not only is he the only one who can save my Gremory, but he is also the hope of our lineage," Isabe added.


    Before anyone could rx, Isabe grabbed one of the swords floating beside her and pointed it at Dante and Lilith. "However, I will not relinquish this child until I have my revenge on you two. My foolish husband has already punished his brother, so I don''t care about you, Dante."


    Isabe then narrowed her eyes. "Rather it is you, Lilith, who must make a sacrifice today if you want baby Draco to return to your hands."


    Fyre''s face changed as she propped up her sister and was about to argue that Lilith had already been severely wounded by the Primogenitor Giant, and her abilities would never be the same.


    However, before she could even speak, Lilith pushed Fyre away and stood upright forcefully, her expression firm as blood leaked from her ears still after the previous wound. She then nced at Isabe with seriousness and spoke solemnly.


    "For what happened to Gremory, no words shall be able to rectify it, so I will use actions instead," Lilith said slowly as she raised her hands and covered them with a blue outline before driving them into her own eye sockets and ripping out her eyeballs.


    No one had a chance to stop her because no one expected her to do this. Dominic''s face changed to one of shock while Dante closed his eyes with pain andment. Fyre reacted the strongest, grabbing Lilith''s bloodied hands with tears in her eyes, her whole body shaking.


    "Sister¡­ why?" Fyre asked deeply.


    After all, even if Isabe said so, with Dominic here it was entirely possible to negotiate with the woman. Yet to go so far, not just for Draco''s safety but also to atone for Gremory''s ailment, was it necessary?


    Lilith, despite the pain of taking her own eyes out, smiled. "When my darling Draco was first afflicted with his condition, I was driven near mad from pain, fear, and despair, willing to do anything to save him. In my eyes at the time, there was nothing else that mattered and anyone who treated the issue with not enough gravitas was marked as an enemy in my mind."


    "After Draco was healed and my mind returned to normal, I came to understand that I had not actually cured my son, just passed on his pain to another. Having gone through it myself, I could understand what sister Isabe was going through every day, but a selfish part of me wanted to pretend like everything was fine and would be fixed once my son became older."


    Lilith shook her head and lifted her eyeballs. A blue outline formed around them and they unerringly floated towards a stunned Isabe who was unable to even say a word.


    "It is just as well that all of this happened today. From the sudden attack, to brother Dominic''s words and actions, to the blow I suffered, to hearing what Matteo had to say, it is as if I have woken up."


    "I don''t want my son to die but even if we kill Lingtian here, there would be another Shitian, Potian, or Batian to take his ce, not to mention all those other lineages that act in their best interests. We can resist an all-out attack once, but not every time.


    Even if we do, countless will lose their brothers, sisters, fathers, mothers, and so on just to defend my son''s life, but is that what they want?"


    Lilith faltered a little. "¡­Is that what Draco wants?"


    "Lilith¡­" Dante muttered as he nced at his wife with sadness in his eyes. He more than anyone knew how crazy this woman was about their child, and to hear her say this¡­ Dante understood how far she had been pushed by everything that had happened up until this point.


    "I don''t want my son to die, I can''t live in a world where my son is dead, so instead, we canpromise." Lilith gathered her words and turned to Lingtian.


    "You are worried that abination of both prodigies will upset the bnce, right? Then let us seek peace. My son will not die, but we will seal his bloodline powerpletely and let him live the life of a sub-human. This is the only concession our lineage is willing to make," Lilith said with her back straight, confronting Lingtian head-on.


    Looking at those empty sockets that were leaking tears of blood, Lingtian didn''t know what to say for the first time in his life. All the cruel and snide remarks were locked in his throat and he could only feel empathy for the first time, understanding that if it was him for his boy Shangtian¡­ he would do the same as Lilith, if not more.


    "Hmph, I will be a witness to his sealing firsthand. If it is not satisfactory, I will not agree to this peace treaty!" Lingtian could only concede as the Pangu Lineage had also taken a severe blow today, but while they still had the Primogenitor Giant, they could still take down both parties and die together!


    It seemed Lilith, out of all of them, understood this the most, having suffered a direct blow to her power from it. Otherwise, would this crazy woman known for being unreasonable would never open her mouth to suggest such a thing and probably would rather drag her whole lineage down with her to protect her son.


    Dante opened his mouth to say something, but closed it in the end. A hand touched his shoulder, being that from his younger brother Dominic who had aplicated look in his eyes. If there was anyone who didn''t want Draco to be harmed the most, it was him because Gremory''s futurey in his hands, but that was impossible now.


    Whether it was him, Matteo, or even the entire situation from beginning to end, it seemed that this would have been the inevitable conclusion in the end. If all-out war was so easy to do, they would have long been at it and not mere skirmishes using sub-humans as a shield.


    Lilith smiled and turned to Isabe, her ability to find people uncanny since her eyes were gone, but Lilith was well-known for her Telesthesia out of all her psychic abilities. In the previous war, all their on-site intel came from her using her abilities to scan the area, causing many victories and preventing the lossof much life along with Fyre who was extremely strong.


    "Use my eyes as a medium to cast the seal." Was all she said, to Isabe it contained much meaning.


    She hesitated greatly. When she came here, she wanted revenge and considered nothing else, but she had gotten it right? If so, then why did she not feel satisfied at all, rather feeling petty and disgusting?


    She initially pictured that Lilith would try to use morality or some other tactics to try and coerce her into giving Draco back, and she had ways to deal with that. She, however, did not expect Lilith to take responsibility immediately and even go so far as to gouge out her own eyes.


    It wasn''t even the physical pain of the act, but rather the fact that henceforth, Lilith would never be able to behold her son ever again with her own eyes. Those eyes were, in fact, sent over to be used to seal her son''s bloodline so that he would be no different from a normal person for the rest of his life.


    However, what about Gremory?


    Yet even thinking about this, Isabe felt even more depressed. Lilith had made a grand sacrifice in saving the lineage and preventing more deaths by giving up her own son, yet she was hesitating because she was unwilling to ept that the only thing that could save her daughter was about to be crippled.


    In the end, Isabe could only close her eye painfully and perform the sealing in front of everyone, which was forcibly made strict by the threats from Lingtian who was watching, making everyone frown.


    Still, the process was carried out. When Lingtian suggested with a crooked smile that he would send the infant out, Fyre stepped forth and took the responsibility on herself, making Lilith feel relieved for there was no one she could trust more.


    A lot urred in the aftermath of this, but it was no longer relevant to the set of memories that Draco had been given by Dominic, as the recollection came to an end at this point.


    Within the n hall of the Lucifer Lineage, Draco opened his eyes, their green glow shining with intensity as he finally saw the whole story for himself.


    Now, what was he going to do about it?

 Chapter 1168: Dracos Reaction

    Draco''s eyes roved over the entire group who had been silent. Thanks to his superior processing ability, those memories which covered years of content were parsed through in an instant for him, giving him full insight into everything that happened, the cause and effect, the truth and the lies.


    In the end, all Draco could say was¡­


    "Retards, all retards!"


    His words were not muffled or suppressed, and everyone could hear it. The faces of Dominic and Fyre became stiff, but they could only sigh in agreement when they thought back to that era and its events.


    As for the others, the elders lowered their heads while the youngsters felt a bit unhappy that their parents and elders were being openly insulted like this. One especially could not tolerate it and stepped forward with bloodshot eyes.


    "Impudent! How dare you speak of your forbears this way?! Is that how you were raised?!" Dominic''s son stepped forward to shout with a hint of condensation in his voice.


    Surprisingly, Draco didn''t strike him nor did he get angry. Rather, he smiled and folded his arms while ncing at the fellow.


    "That''s exactly the problem isn''t it? I wasn''t raised by my forbears, instead, I was abandoned to the world because of their ipetence."


    This word caused deeper silence to fall and even Dominic''s son didn''t know what to say for a while, for he was privy to the details of what happened at the time, but he only had a vague idea, like Eva.


    They heard it from word of mouth, but did not actually see it, so it was likely some parts were ''edited'' due to embarrassment and to tone down the negative impact. Thinking like this, Draco became bored and decided to handle things himself.


    "Since you all doubt me, especially my age mates, how about we take a look for ourselves, eh?" Draco said with a deceptively friendly smile.


    He snapped a finger and isted the space of the n hall from reality, causing everyone to enter apparition form by taking their souls out of their bodies.


    Eva sensed his thoughts and sighed but did not hesitate to stop time in the n hall and then reverse time around herself and the apparition of everyone from the Lucifer Lineage.


    Of course, this excluded the core members who followed along as well as Fyre and Dominic. These two were surprised by the events ongoing, but they were even more shocked to view the outside world, in which one could see the same events Draco just experienced.


    From the friendship and camaraderie to World War II, the fight between the sisters that almost broke up the lineage, the birth of Draco, Eva and Shuangtian, the sacrifice of Gremory, the fight, the betrayal of Dominic, the Primogenitor Giant, the betrayal of Matteo and the resolution by Lilith.


    Everyone was forced to watch it in silence from the third person point of view, unable to affect the events no matter how much they wanted. Surprisingly, the ones calmest were Fyre and Dominic, who only watched everything withplicated looks.


    One thing about life was always growing and looking back at your past actions with a new light. At the time, you felt your actions and choices were the correct ones, but after growing a bit and experiencing life, you would realize the folly of your thoughts.


    This was why most people had regrets because they made decisions or had thought processes in the past that they now realize were harmful or wrongful. This went for Fyre and Dominic especially.


    Fyre finally realized how narrow-minded she had been as she watched things from an omniscient point of view. She could see that from the very beginning, Dante had never looked at her with sexual interest.


    However, from the moment they hit puberty, Dante often cast covert nces at her sister''s growing backside but clearly he did not want topromise their friendship so he never made a move.


    When Lilith eventually brought herself to the table and seduced him, how could he hold back? It was a foregone conclusion, which was why Dante was baffled by Fyre''s reaction. From his point of view, he had never showed any interest towards her nor did he promise her anything, so what right did she have to be angry and jealous?


    For Dominic, he had not been present during the decision to operate on Gremory, and he saw that Dante had refused the motion many times until he had been overwhelmed by the other elders who were desperate to save the prodigy.


    Surprisingly, even Lilith didn''t say anything, only sitting there with red eyes whileforting baby Draco. There was relief on her face when the decision was made for sure, but there was also guilt too.


    This shocked Dominic, especially when he saw the scene where Dante came to visit him and promised to trade his life for Gremory''s. With the knowledge he now had, that scene took on a different meaning altogether and Dominic couldn''t help but feel moved.


    The others were just bbergasted from beginning to end. Those who were alive during that era looked at their past actions and sighed deeply, knowing that everything had been revealed to the younger generation.


    The younger generation, meanwhile, werepletely disillusioned. Their shoulders slumped and their minds were in a daze as they understood everything, and they couldn''t help bute to the same conclusion as Draco.


    Their parents and elders were¡­plete retards. Their lineage suffered from an intense mental problem involving IQ because nothing they were seeing made sense when they parsed it, even when they put themselves in the same situation.


    No one knew when, but Austin suddenly burst intoughter, which was soon mimicked by the other core members who hade here with Draco except for Fyre and Henry who felt ashamed.


    Draco also smiled, while Eva shook her head and Shuangtian couldn''t resist smiling. After all, they were watching prime clownery at work, so how could they notugh?


    All these members that Draco brought with him had suffered tragedies in the past as a result of this event in the Lineage''s history, almost all of them either losing their family or growing up ignorant about it.


    Now that they hade to find out what had happened that led to their families'' demise, they were amused due to how stupid it all was. Of course, for the parties involved, there were emotions, thoughts, interest, and pride attached, but who cared about all that?


    Draco nodded to Eva who returned them to normal time, and Draco released everyone back to their bodies. He had no intention of altering time when things go so far back. It was one thing to fix events in a few days or at most, within a few years but to do something almost two decades ago especially involving so many tumultuous events would change too much.


    Besides, he had other things on his mind. ncing at his uncle who was still seated on the n throne, Draco spoke to him faintly.


    "Uncle Dominic, take me to see my cousin."


    Draco referred to him like this because now that he knew the full story, he sympathized with his uncle the most. Not only that, he had his current life thanks to his uncle, aunty and especially his cousin''s sacrifice so the least he could do was see her and see what he could do for her.


    Dominic heard Draco''s words and his breath caught. He immediately stood up and almost knelt down, but Draco casually prevented him.


    "Don''t kneel and beg for this. Not only do you deserve it but it is my obligation," Draco shook his head and said.


    Dominic did not say anything more and led Draco deeper into the n''s territory through a back door, passing through various hallways toe to a very quiet and remote area. Before he led them in, Dominic turned to Draco and hesitated.


    "Lilith has been severely injured since her actions back then. Her brain damage led to her developing severe Alzheimer''s and her blindness requires others to care for her. Dante had been looking after her despite his own injury to his heart which crippled him, so they live near Gremory and providepany for her."


    "Don''t worry, I will go and see those two after I see my cousin," Draco said simply, causing Dominic to go silent.


    After all, he was already damn lucky that his nephew somehow saw him in a positive light and was willing to call him ''uncle''. Arguing for his brother and sister-inw would be unwise and would push his already limited goodwill to the edge.


    Eva and Shuangtian also followed along, more so because they wanted to see Gremory and Draco''s parents properly. Eva had met them many times, but eventually cut off contact in the previous timeline when she started dating Draco in Boundless because she felt like she had betrayed them and the Lucifer Lineage prodigy.


    Obviously, fate had a way of toying with people.

 Chapter 1169: Gremory

    Soon, Dominic came upon a veryrge room and knocked gently.


    "Gremie, it''s papa," Dominic called out softly, doting and love present in his voice.


    "Oh¡­e in then dad." A soft feminine voice that made the hearts of Eva and Shuangtian skip a beat emerged from behind the door, prompting Dominic to open it.


    He walked in briskly, allowing Draco and his two wives to follow him. However, upon entry, the trio were rooted to the ce in shock, their mouths drooping and their eyes almost bulging.


    For what did they see? It was a lovely young woman of their age who was of average height, with spiky ck hair and light green eyes full of spirit. Her skin was creamy and her lips were thin, pulled into a sweet smile.


    Her body was also quite developed and definitely superb, having the feminine grace that she deserved. It did not reach Shuangtian or Zaine, but definitely surpassed Roma and Eva.


    It was slightly above Rina and Hikari, which was quite amazing when you thought about it. However, none of this was what caused the trio to be so bbergasted that they froze on the spot.


    It was the simple fact that, for all intents and purposes, the young woman lying on the bed wearing cute pajamas was virtually a carbon copy of the young man looking at her.


    If one took a character creation tool belonging to God and switched Draco''s character from male to female, the converted version would basically be Gremory. From head to toe, the girl was exactly like Draco, so much so that even Draco himself felt surreal.


    Before he could say anything, Draco''s was bashed to the side by two powerful fists, one white and one brown. He was sent flying out of the building into the distance, crashing through mountains and digging a hole in the ground.


    Meanwhile, Eva and Shuangtian screeched and rushed over to Gremory who was startled, immediately surrounding her and fawning over her.


    "Oh my god, you''re so beautiful!!!" Eva said with hearts in her eyes.


    "You are such a darling, I simply can''t!" Shuangtian gushed with drooling from her mouth.


    Gremory shrank back andughed awkwardly at these two beauties who came from nowhere and suddenly sent someone flying before looking at her lecherously.


    "Ermm¡­ thank you¡­ haha¡­"


    Dominic was simply left speechless, his eyes bulging as he saw the hole in the wall where Draco had been sent flying. As a man, Dominic understood that Draco, his nephew, was likely suffering greatly because both of his women were likely just as strong as him so how could he subdue them both?


    Every day for his poor nephew must be a battle of life and death. Forget wearing the pants in the rtionship, his women may end up pressing him down to toy with him instead!


    Dominic felt great sympathy for Draco at this moment.


    Meanwhile, the other core members who just entered the room were used to this, but were also shocked speechless by Gremory. How could there be someone who was essentially a female version of the boss?


    The otherdies, and especially Fyre, immediately gushed over Gremory. In fact, Fyre directly hugged Gremory''s head into her massive chest, causing the young woman''s face to go blue then purple, tapping her arm for air.


    The males did not dare be frivolous, but they shared looks. Hmm, was this considered sphemous if they conquered the female version of their boss? Hehe, if they did so, would Draco ever dare to let out a fart in their presence again?


    If Draco ever suppressed them, they could run behind Gremory and stick their tongue out at Draco, watching him be unable to do anything about it. What a wonderful future!


    As for Draco, he dug himself out of the rubble and coughed out rocks as well as sand from his mouth, his forehead creasing into a ck line. Even if Shuangtian and Eva were horny for Gremory because she was the female version of him, that doesn''t mean they should discard the real deal!!!


    He teleported back into the room and folded his arms, ring at the two beauties who were putting their hands on his cousin inappropriately, causing her face to be red. Sensing Draco''s presence, Eva and Shuangtian came to their senses and felt embarrassed by having their emotions ovee their rationality.


    They guiltily stepped back without even looking at Draco. The otherdies also did so, while the fellows lowered their heads to hide the evil glints in their eyes. Seeing that his cousin was finally given space to breathe, especially since Fyre let go finally, Draco turned to Dominic.


    "She looks fine to me though?"


    Dominic sighed. "It seems so. She passed through a very dangerous period when she was a toddler, and after that, the bacsh stopped urring. However, she was permanently crippled in the sense that her body has be weak. Due to your bloodline''s influence during the bacsh, she possesses no deformities and her body is healthy to all forms of inspection, but she can''t even smash a fly to death."


    "Oh?" Draco muttered and finally walked up to the bed, looking at his cousin who might as well be his identical twin of the opposite sex.


    Gremory as looked at Draco with a strange look, a feeling of trust and reliance appearing in her heart. She didn''t know who Draco was, but her everything was telling her that this person was the one who most wanted to protect her in this world and make her happy, which made Gremory feel weird.


    "Hello, my name is Draco, and I''m your cousin." Draco introduced himself awkwardly but gently.


    "Oh. Hello, my name is Gremory, and I guess we are cousins then." Gremory greeted back with a sweet smile.


    Draco sat at the edge of the bed and sped his hands together. "Gremory¡­ it''s my and my parents'' fault that you suffered so much. I want to apologize for all you have been through and I want to help you be better."


    Gremory was surprised. She seemed to understand who Draco was and went silent for a while, causing the room to be tense. Immediately, the others began to make up excuses as they filed out of the room one by one, even Eva and Shuangtian who looked at Draco with worry, but still left with Dominic, who closed the door behind them.


    Gremory''s expression was extremelyplicated. To say that she felt nothing would be aplete lie, how could things be so sweet in the world that after being crippled her whole life, she would look upon the reason for it and act nonchnt?


    "I''ve¡­ spent time with Uncle Dante and Aunty Lilith a lot this past few months. They are really nice people and they told me a lot about you." Gremory finally said slowly.


    To her surprise, Draco shook his head. "What could they possibly know about me? They threw me out when I needed them the most."


    "No! Don''t say that!" Gremory eximed, leaningtowards Draco with an angry expression on her face, startling him.


    She seemed to realize her mistake and leaned back, but she was still firm.


    "D-Don''t say that. Whether it''s my mom, my dad, your mom, or your dad, they always me themselves for what happened back then. me me me, I''m sick and tired of it! So what if it happened? Why is everyone so stuck in the past? Things happened for a reason and if we are to spend every day of our present hating ourselves for the past, then what''s the point of being alive?!"


    By the end, Gremory was practically shouting while Draco listened in silence.


    "Sorry¡­ it''s just annoying. I have spent a lot of time in this bed thinking about what life would have been like if those events never urred, but I eventually got tired of that too. I may not have the best life with my weak body, but I am alive and I am not in pain every day."


    "I can eat food, I can y games, watch movies. I can also do adult stuff if I wanted but mom and dad wouldn''t allow it until I got better. I may not be able to do everything but I can do what I can, and that''s enough." Gremory concluded softly.


    To her surprise, a hand softly patted her head, which turned out to be Draco, who was smiling. Draco finally opened his mouth and spoke in a very soft tone filled with warmth.


    "Saying all of that is cringe and retarded. Please don''t ever say that in public."


    Gremory''s face froze and she threw a weak punch at Draco''s chest which hit with all the force of a plushie hammer. Her face was red with embarrassment and she tried to throw rapid punches at Draco, but they all did negligible damage, to which Dracoughed uproariously.


    Draco suddenly stood up and radiated an intense aura that made Gremory''s breath catch. "You are right Gremory, the past is not important. That is why from now on, as I should have from when we were children, I will be taking you as my little sister. I will protect you, provide for you, and make sure that every day of your life henceforth is spent in happiness and bliss!"


    Draco gently stroked her cheek to which a single tear had fallen. "From now on, I will be the best brother you will ever have."

 Chapter 1170: Saving Gremory

    Gremory''s heart almost exploded when she heard Draco''s promise and saw his strong aura. She had already possessed a strong feeling of reliance and trust upon seeing him but now, it was magnified to the limit as her eyes became watery.


    "Okay¡­" That was all she could muster in response, her voice soft like a marshmallow.


    Draco shook his head and patted her head gently. "No, it''s ''okay, big brother Draco''. Come on, say it."


    Gremory blushed and felt shy, but she still said it gently. "O-Okay¡­ B-Big brother Draco¡­"


    In the end, she found that it actually felt nice to say it, especially with the way Draco gently stroked her hair. Gremory had never felt morefortable in her entire life, and she kinda wished this could go on forever.


    As such, it was no surprise that she almost groaned inment when Draco took his hand away, but she was surprised when he took her hand gently. Looking at him, Draco''s face was now serious as a ckish energy roiled around him.


    "Now, to fix whatever is preventing you from achieving your full potential¡­"


    The ck energy in his body entered Gremory gently and enveloped her whole form, making her feel incrediblyfortable beyond words. However, her face soon changed as the energy touched her heart, in which a hint of pain emerged on her face.


    Draco too showed an expression of shock and dazed confusion, his brows furrowing. "How can this be?"


    Gremory could only grit her teeth and clutch her chest with a grimace. This action woke Draco up from his stupor and his face became serious as he finally understood why Gremory was forced to suffer for so long.


    The problem wasn''t just her body, but her soul. In her soul, Draco found the avatar of Lucifer within, deep in slumber in order to reduce the pressure put on her. It was just like how Pangu''s avatar resided in Shuangtian''s soul, but due topatibility, there was no issue.


    However, when the blood exchange happened, the part of Draco''s bloodline in which Lucifer''s avatar resided was sent to Gremory, which caused the baby her to be crippled. If any other part of Draco''s bloodline had been switched, nothing would have urred.


    However, it just had to be this part¡­


    Draco knew that this operation would have to be delicate. Luckily, He had the best person with him who could deal with souls, so he used his free hand to warp space and bring Eva and Shuangtian into the room.


    The two were already informed by him through their link as to the back and forth of the whole matter, so they both got to work. Eva stabilized Gremory by stopping time within her body while Shuangtian used her Soul branch to directly sever Lucifer from Gremory''s soul in the safest way while also restoring her soul.


    Draco collected the avatar of Lucifer and all his remnants within Gremory''s body. He then gave Gremory some of his bloodline source to activate and purify her bloodline, meaning that she would be undergoing the body rebuilding process.


    Eva unfroze time and all Gremory knew was that her entire body felt good before she began to fall back into the bed as Shuangtian put her to sleep. Then, the rebuilding process began as her entire body was reshaped in a very brutal way simr to Draco''s back then since hers was post infancy.


    However, with the Evil Trio here, nothing could go wrong. At the end of it all, Gremory was reborn looking even more like Draco, but far more beautiful and sensual than before. She had activated her father''s Horned Demon inheritance and her mother''s Dark Angel Inheritance.


    Draco covered her up with the nkets gently and then woke her up. The first thing Gremory did was exim at the feeling of having a ''normal'' body, but obviously her body was far superior than what continued ''normal''.


    The things she could do without even invoking her bloodline could make her qualify as a superhuman, much less if she actually got to use her abilities. She immediately jumped out of bed, doing jumping jacks, cartwheels and generally running about the room in joy.


    ¡­all of this while butt ass naked.


    Draco smacked his forehead with exasperation while Eva and Shuangtian were watching RESPECTFULLY. Draco then became irritated and kicked them out again because he didn''t like how they were ogling his sister.


    He then smacked Gremory on the back of her head and chastised her immediately for running around naked, to which the young woman lowered her head with shame. However, whether it was Draco or herself, they did not feel embarrassed since they looked perfectly alike and had taken each other as true siblings.


    Draco then taught Gremory how to create clothes using bloodline energy, but Gremory stated that she wanted to wear what her mom had bought for her in the past. Using her new psychic abilities, he collected clothes from the wardrobe at the other side of the room and then put them on, marveling the entire time.


    Gremory was like a normal person who suddenly acquired superpowers, not like Draco or the core members who acquired powers and simply acted as if they deserved it from the moment they were born.


    Gremory ran over and hugged Draco coquettishly. "Big Brother, I want you to take me to town to go and have fun!"


    Draco looked at her yful face and puppy dog eyes, his heart softening greatly. "I promise to take you Gremory, but you should go spend time with your parents and brother now. I have to go see my own ''parents'' now."


    Gremory heard the seriousness in Draco''s tone and knew it wasn''t time to be willful. She hadpletely dropped her guard around Draco and acted more lively as well as freely around him, but she knew that this was an important moment for her elder brother.


    She nodded and left the room with Draco, but she hesitated and pointed to the room on the other end of the corridor. "That''s where Uncle Dante and Aunty Lilith stay. Please¡­ be considerate."


    Draco''s lips twitched. Why did everyone think he was going to brutally ughter them or something? At best they were ipetent idiots but their actions had been mostly to his benefit rather than actively trying to harm him.


    "I will." Was all that Draco could say.


    ''Eva, Shuangtian, Dominic and now even Gremory have pleaded on your behalf¡­ well "Dad" and "Mom", you''d better live up to their pleas.'' Draco thought to himself with narrowed eyes as he walked down the corridor to their door.


    Gremory could forgive his parents and even himself, releasing her hatred because she only experienced one lifetime of it. Draco here was reincarnated, meaning that in both his lifetimes, he had the memories of those 21 years of living like a dog, full of suffering.


    If Eva had brought him home during the previous timeline before the event with Shangtian, Draco would have probably easily forgiven them given his personality back then if he knew the full story.


    However, too much had happened, far too much. There was too much resentment in his heart to just write everything off even if he did know the full story and knew that it wasn''t actually the fault of his parents that he was cast out, but rather due to a lot ofplicated factors.


    But still¡­ But still!!


    All those years!


    How many times had he cried himself to sleep when he was only 5 years old with no guardian figure to look after him in the slums, wondering if his parents truly loved him? At first, he told himself that they must have perished, but even then he knew it was sketchy.


    However, he still wanted to find his parents someday and reunite with them back then, only to find out from Eva after reincarnating in this timeline that he was a chosen one of a bloodline and that his circumstances were forced due to a previous conflict.


    But most importantly, his world shattered when he knew his parents were alive. Though he knew now that both were severely injured and could barely even function properly, they were still alive in the end.


    If so, why did they send him to the slum? Of course, he knew that it was because of Lingtian and the vile Pangu lineage. Sealing him would have been pointless if they didn''t go this far and the little respite they could get was to have Fyre monitor him at all times without being able to interfere lest the Pangu Lineage go crazy.


    This was why Draco didn''t hate his aunt, who knew how much suffering Fyre had to undergo while watching her beloved nephew cry himself to sleep, be bullied and abused, and go hungry almost every day?


    There was a reason why when Draco first went to his aunt, she was an old woman who refused to molt herself until she reconnected with him. There was also a reason why she chose the IGN Loving Aunt because she had dedicated her life to him.


    But even though it was unreasonable, especially given the facts he knew now, Draco did not understand why his own parents could not break the rules toe and save him!


    Why? Why? Why?!


    With red eyes, Draco pushed the door open without even knocking, ncing within to see the two people who had brought him into this world and yet cast him away from their presence.

 Chapter 1171: Why?

    The moment Draco pushed the door open, he smelled the scent of disinfectant and medicine. The room itself was quite small, with white-painted walls and a small fan ced on the stand beside two beds.


    On the bed to the right, near the window, was an aged woman who wore a white-colored blindfold around her eyes, seated upright while gazing outside to the back mountains of the estate as the breeze made her white hair flutter.


    Minus the blindfold itself, she looked just like Fyre did when Draco first met her before her molting. She wore a simple white pajamas that looked extremelyfortable from where Draco was standing.


    On the side, washing a bunch of blindfolds of different colors with detergent in arge basin with his hands, was a middle-aged man with half white, half ck hair who had a hunched back. He left his upper body bare, which was still quickly muscr, but there was no mistaking the huge scar around his heart area that was visible in his waning skin.


    He was still quite tall, slightly above Draco, but his stature ruined any advantage he had. He only wore a pair of loose shorts that seemedfortable to move around in and was silent as he worked, though he wore a slight smile.


    When Draco pushed the door open, the woman did not respond at all, but the man turned to nce at him. His eyebrows furrowed but he stopped what he was doing and rinsed his hands while walking over.


    "Another one, huh? Usually it only happens when she''s rpsing but I guess anything can happen nowadays." The man said in a familiar voice that marked him as Dante, Draco''s father.


    Rather, the powerful and deep voice that filled others with safety and reliance was now cracked and full of world-weariness. Draco watched him walk over with a cold expression as his eyes were still bloodshot from the emotions he was holding back, but he breathed out lightly and managed to control himself.


    "Why?" Draco asked sharply, his gaze pinning down his father.


    Dante froze with confusion. "Huh?"


    Draco did not repeat the question but kept ring at Dante sharply. Dante scanned Draco up and down slightly until his breath caught and his pupils constricted rapidly.


    "You''re not an apparition born from Lilith''s Illness¡­ you''re actually¡­!!!" He eximed, then turned to Lilith who was still gazing outside.


    His expression rapidly cooled as he remembered the situation and then turned back to Draco with aplicated look. He sighed and gestured to the other bed in the room that was unupied and spoke in a weak tone.


    "Please have a seat and I will exin why on our behalf." Dante said while bringing another chair over to sit nearby.


    Without hesitation, Draco sat down and folded his arms, maintaining direct eye contact with his ''father''. Dante sat near Draco and nced at his grown son up and down, marveling at how much he resembled his cousin Gremory.


    "I have no idea what kind of hardship you have suffered growing up alone Draco, I truly don''t nor do I dare to pretend to. Fyre went out to look after you but she did not care contact us lest the Pangu Lineage think we were plotting something." Dante began in a heartfelt tone, speaking seriously but slowly.


    "The truth is that we failed you, Draco. Your mother and I failed you. The duty of a parent is to protect their child and grant them shelter from the wind and rain, and we couldn''t even fulfill that basic premise."


    "The bloodline conflict is just a factor in the situation at best. It was our poor decisions since childhood that led to the inevitable oue at the end. If I had not sumbed to your mother''s wiles and rather taken both her and Fyre in arm, there would have been no conflict."


    "Both sister would have had years of closeness and training to hone their skills before your birth, making their power greater than what actually happened."


    "We should have not done the blood recement. This might sound cruel, but we should have believed in you to survive that initial period of bacsh given that it was your own bloodline which would have meant that Dominic would never have been disheartened with me and all that urred would not have urred."


    "Given that Lingtian fractured his own lineage and acted hastily, even with the Primogenitor Giant we could have wiped out the Pangu lineage fighters during that battle with light injuries and even marched to their home base to wipe them outpletely."


    Dante''s eyes were slightly red. "Everything that urred was due to my own weakness and indecision. If I had done things right, I would-"


    Draco snorted at this point, which silenced Dante. He nced at the older man as if looking at an idiot, then ced a hand on his forehead.


    "Firstly, since you cannot manage to guess what I went through, I will show you." Draco said as he injected memories of his 21 years of suffering into Dante''s mind, right up to the moment where he reincarnated, which he did not add.


    After going through this, Dante was a bit dizzy but he quickly adapted thanks to Draco silently using his Celestial Lord branch power to enhance Dante''s mind. When Dante processed all the memories, his face changed greatly as he stood up with shock.


    He could only tremble as the scope of what his son had gone through, and then sat down with defeat. He understood that his small hopes of being forgiven byhis son wereughable; no one who went through all that could hold a shred of forgiveness in their hearts.


    However, Dante was suddenly hoisted up into the air with a pair of furious green eyes looking at him.


    "This is what I hate about you the most! Always giving up when you see something difficult ahead! How can a coward like you be my father?!" Draco roared as he shook Dante in the air.


    Dante was shocked by his son''s outburst, but looking into his eyes, Dante seemed to understand something as his mind almost exploded. He understood finally that his son didn''t care about the past actions, or had even acknowledged them somehow.


    When he was asking ''why,'' he was not asking about why he was sent out. He already knew that. He was simply asking ''why,'' as parents, they had never risked it all toe and be with him, not even once.


    It was extremely unreasonable from a normal person''s point of view after knowing the full story. Dante was crippled and Lilith was clearly suffering from something severe given the way she was acting, so who could they sneak out to save or visit him?


    But neither Draco nor Dante felt it was unreasonable. If a parent could not even surmount these challenges for their child, what right do you have to bring life forth to this earth?!


    "..You''re right. I am a coward. I had the thought many times, especially when I still had some strength in my body and Lilith had not yet truly fallen this low. If not to go myself, to send Dominic or Isabe over to make you know that you were loved or missed."


    Dante lowered his head with shame. "I was scared. Scared that Lingtian would find out and initiate war. I was in no condition to fight and neither was your mother. The Lineage had been weakened as of our 12 branches; 3 of them had directly disengaged from us officially while another 4 were half empty as some families left."


    "At that time, what would I do to protect your mother with this crippled body? What could I do to protect you who was out in the world in an unknown ce?"


    Draco dropped Dante who almost fell, but Draco did not help him. Rather, he nced at Dante with intense eyes and then at Lilith who was still staring outside.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Draco asked.


    Looking at Lilith, sadness appeared in Dante''s eyes. He looked at Draco and opened his mouth, but paused. He then said first as a preamble. "Nothing I am about to say is exaggerated to try to win your sympathy, but is the truth. This I swear on my life."


    After saying this, Dante took a deep breath and nced at Lilith. "Your mother¡­ she suffered severe brain damage after blocking a blow from the Primogenitor Giant. She had the strongest psychic abilities of our lineage during her time, but even that was not enough to withstand such a blow."


    "After that, it was possible to recover her damage and even regain her power, but¡­ your mother med herself for your sealing. After all, while I simply stood to the side like a coward, she was the one brave enough to make the decision that saved our lineage from endless war and annihtion."


    "A normal woman¡­ a normal mother would feel extreme guilt. This was made worse because your mother was not a normal mother. She was¡­ crazy."

 Chapter 1172: Liliths Situation

    Draco merely raised an eyebrow, not surprised at all. He had already witnessed Lilith''s conduct within the cultivation world that the Tower of Babylon had created from Eva''s memories and knowledge about his mother, as well Lilith''s behavior during his birth and thereafter.


    She embodied the archetype of the overly possessive mother, a type Draco knew all too well. After all, Loki, that little brat, only dared to behave disrespectful towards him because he knew precisely that his own mother, Zaine, was likewise a crazy mom.


    If Draco dared to bully the kid or discipline him, Zaine would immediately teleport over and distract him using that marvelous behind of hers, eventually draining him dry till he forgot what he was ever mad about in the first ce.


    The conditions for a crazy mom to be born are rough. Firstly, she had to be a supreme beauty. Secondly, she had to love her husband more than she loved herself. Thirdly, the child had to be a boy.


    Huh? Suddenly Draco realized something. His mother was of the Dark Angel Inheritance was often called ''Subus Queen'' Lilith because of her allure while Zaine was literally a Subus Princess. Not only that, the most prominent feature of both women were their backsides, which were said to be renowned from north to south.


    Draco''s lips twitched, feeling like he had discovered something extremely shocking.


    "Your mother''s love for you was more than anything I had ever seen. You''re my son and I love you as a father should, but Lilith''s love for you was... bordering... on scary¡­" Dante said as his face paled, remembering certain events that were better left unsaid.


    Draco nced over with a cid expression. In the memories Dominic had given him, there had not been much about his specific upbringing, nor had he focused on that aspect when he had turned back time. His uncle had rather focused on just reying the key events.


    "So when you were sealed and sent out, she first rebelled and wanted toe and see you when you were two years old."


    Dante lowered his head. "I¡­ held her back and told her to trust in Fyre. I was thinking of sending a secret message to Fyre to have her sneak you back so we could see you, which posed less risk."


    "However, somehow, Lingtian managed to send a small troop of his people to skirmish with ours. This made us wonder if he got wind of our n, so we got spooked and eventually dropped it. Your mother was not happy about this and her longing for you began to worsen, along with her mental state."


    "She stopped speaking to me as much and her hair began to whiten. asionally she would fall into a deep slumber for days on end while dreaming about you, live a false life where nothing went wrong and you stayed with us."


    "Even the best psychics among us could not extricate her, nor could those from the Amaterasu Lineage''s side. However, things got even worse as Lilith''s immense psychic power began to bacsh on her, causing her dreams to sometimes manifest into reality."


    Dante hesitated and nced at his own son. "That is why when you first appeared I did note out to greet you properly. ... I believed you to be just yet another one of her psychic constructs."


    Interrupting, Draco asked sharply. "What made you change your mind?"


    Dante sighed. "Lilith''s greatest fear is the prospect of you, as an adult, harboring hatred towards us. All of her psychic constructs had always been varying degrees of soft and kind, inquiring about her health and wanting to bask in her love and warmth.


    So, when you came, with eyes full of pain and a heart full of questions, I understood that you weren''t one of them and had to be the real deal, especially since Lilith is not asleep now."


    Dante nced back at his wife. "She has been slowly getting worse, but it was only after hearing news about you in the world that she became like this. She haspletely detached herself from the world after learning that you are safe and sessful, to the point where she perpetually lives in her fantasies even while awake."


    Draco nced at Lilith and agreed. He could sense the intense psychic fluctuations from her which clearly surpassed her bloodlines capabilities and was overdrawing from her life, which was why despite being so young in terms of lifespan, she looked so old.


    Back then, Draco had once tried to use his 99% bloodline and Dark Angel True Form in Boundless to replicate a mental zone for each of the core members where he diluted Time so he could train them.


    Even then, he had felt the strain and had almost burned himself out. Yet Lilith dared to create an entire realm with so many people, including himself, within her mind. She was lucky she did not dte Time in that zone, otherwise all that would be left of his mother would be a dried-up husk.


    Dante gritted his teeth and got up before kneeling before Draco.


    "My son! I know I have done nothing to deserve this, but I beg you, please save your mother! I will do anything you ask of me, regardless of what it is!" Dante pleaded as he ced his head on the ground in a shameful posture of kowtowing.


    Draco did not stop him, nor did he acknowledge him. He simply sized up Lilith deeply and then snapped his fingers, warping Space to bring Eva and Shuangtian. The two were not surprised to have been brought here.


    They had purposefully cut themselves off from Draco so that he could personally resolve this moment without their thoughts or influence guiding him. However, as both were aware of the full story, they knew that it was no longer a matter of killing his parents for their actions, but rather a matter of forgiving and epting them.


    "Restore her for me please." Draco pointed to Lilith casually.


    Both Eva and Shuangtian shared a look and nodded. Much like with Gremory, they both employed their powers, but even more delicately and more extensively this time. Rather than wrest her soul, Shuangtian continually infused it with energy and restorative power, while Eva directly healed her brain and restored all the damage Lilith had suffered.


    Likewise, she turned back Time for Lilith''s body, replenishing all the lost lifeforce due to years maintaining this self-created fantasy. From an old woman on the verge of death, she returned to the mature and sensual beauty just before she plucked out her own eyes.


    Finally, Eva gently deconstructed her fantasy realm and brought Lilith''s consciousness back solidly into the real world. She also did her mother-inw a small favor by filling in her memory gaps and letting her distinguish between reality and fantasy.


    All of this urred within a second of Draco asking for their healing, so by the time Dante looked up, all he saw was his wife, his beautiful and sexy wife, shuddering as her eyes regained rity.


    Tears formed in his eyes as he was about to thank Draco, but when he looked at his son, there was a cold smile on his lips.


    "W-What''s going on? Why am I back to this world?" Lilith asked shakily as she limatized to her return.


    "Because I asked my wives to bring you back from your fake fantasy world." Draco answered coldly, causing Lilith''s pupils to constrict greatly.


    She turned her head slowly to regard her the young man, one who could only be her son, sitting casually on the bed opposite while beholding her with a distant look. To the side was Dante, or what should be Dante given the looks, but he looked so beaten up and terrible that Lilith''s heart ached.


    What had her poor handsome brute suffered to be like this?


    Lilith then noticed the two beauties beside Draco, marveling at how impable they were, the pinnacle of femininity in two different extremes. She could recognize Eva somewhat from her child-like self that vested in the past but despite searching her memories she was sure that this was her first time meeting Shuangtian.


    However, it was easy enough to guess Shuangtian''s affiliation due to her bronze skin and her striking likeness to Bingtian, that poor woman. There were also hints of Litian''s nature in her features, cementing her guess.


    Her gaze then returned to her son, and Lilith couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy. Hearing of his recent aplishments months ago had warmed her heart, knowing that her beloved son had emerged from adversity turning into a soaring dragon!


    Even though she yed no part in his growth¡­


    Reaching this thought, Lilith''s joy turned to sadness. She then opened her mouth to say something, but no words woulde out since she herself didn''t know what to say. In her fantasy, her son had been raised by her and as such had always only looked at her with love.


    s, this was the cruel reality. Right now, the son she had always yearned the look in Draco''s eyes was one of coldness, disdain and alienation. Lilith perfectly understand the reason for this. She was not like Dante who needed to be told what Draco cared about most now, as woman and a psychic who was used to reading minds and emotions, Lilith was fully aware.


    Likewise, she also understood that weaving a long story of cause and effect was useless. No matter what words she could find to exin things, they would all be in vain as the facts remained.


    In this situation, there was only one thing to say.


    "I''m sorry for failing you. I promise to use the rest of my life to make up for my mistakes, Draco." Lilith apologized sincerely.

 Chapter 1173: Morningstar Lineage

    Eva and Shuangtian were ovee with a heavy sense of empathy as they contemted Lilith''s situation. They stepped into her shoes, trying to imagine the anguish of being confronted by their own beloved Lucitera and Lucitian respectively. Just how devastating would it be to hear their own flesh and blood utter such painful words?


    Dante shared in his wife''s sorrow, yet he was aware that between the two of them she had always been the more emotionally intelligent one. Despite his past tendencies towards solving any issue with brute behavior, he recognized himself not as a muscle-bound simpleton but neither as a particrly insightful individual.


    His true talenty inspiring his fellow men with his actions or in protecting them from physical harm. s, that talent was useless in this situation.


    Draco alone remained unaffected by the somber atmosphere, casually crossing his legs. He sized up his mother silently and had to admit that she was truly beautiful, and he could understand where his own taste in women came from.


    Dammit Sigmund Freud, you win again!!


    Draco stood up. "I will hold you to your words. However, I want you to understand something first. I harbor no feelings of hatred towards either one of you. Rather, I am thoroughly disappointed in you. Your actions leading up to my sealing might seem ipetent to others, but you know¡­ I can admit that I doubt I would have done any better in your shoes."


    Draco''s eyes became zed as he recalled his memories. "You guys could not see the future and every decision was made from your point of view. Even if there were mistakes along the way, who knew how they would culminate in the end? And it seems I really am your child because Imitted an even worse mistake in my past by chasing the wrong person for over 8 years in hatred."


    Saying this, Eva lowered her head while Shuangtian patted her back softly.


    "I don''t care about what happened before and I especially apud you ''mom'' for making a smart decision that allowed all of us to live till today. However, I will forever remain disappointed in you for the 21 years of waiting I spent, hoping to feel even a shred of parental love and be rescued, to which I was left with disappointment and had to rescue you instead."


    "I admit you are my birth parents, but I will never call you ''mom'' or ''dad''. I cannot stop my wives from caring for you, showing my children to you, nor will I stop my children from calling you ''grandma'' or ''grandpa'' should they wish to do so."


    "However, I expect you not to call me your son, be it in public or in private. Should you ever wish to address me, do so only with my given name." Draco said before he turned his back and left the room, leaving Eva and Shuangtian behind.


    Lilith''s eyes were red while Dante looked lost and confused at what to do now. Draco had remained courteous, but that didn''t change the reality that he had basically cut off his ties with them in the nicest way possible. Whether it was Dante or Lilith, they both only had one son, and that was Draco.


    Even if they fostered a great rtionship with their grandkids, it would never rece the importance they ced on their son, nor would it fill the hole that was left in their hearts.


    Eva and Shuangtian did not hesitate to greet the two properly. They helped Dante up from the floor and healed him, restoring him to his peak state just before the conflict years ago.


    The image of her younger, handsome and burly husband, helped in easing Lilith''s pain by a little, yet she continued to cry as she hugged him. Danteforted his wife gently for a bit before the duo took the time to get a better picture of their daughters-inw.


    Lilith was immensely fond of the two who were so beautiful and sexy, immediately recognizing that these two young women had to be the peak of female kind in the world¡­ no, the universe itself had to offer.


    "Come,e. Tell me about yourselves and about my¡­ about Draco. He mentioned grandkids?" Lilith beckoned the two to sit by her, which Shuangtian and Eva shyly acquiesced.


    Eventually, they began talking about the thing surrounding their existence, Draco, Boundless, the core members and the current state of the world.


    As the four of them got to know each other, Draco sighed as his heart felt heavy. Among his thoughtstreams, one wanted blood, one wanted to forgive his parents for the circumstances outside their influence and one suggested apathy.


    Eventually, they agreed that apathy was the best choice out of all of them. Still, no matter how logical this decision seemed to be, the heart would rarely follow the brain. Who knew how strong his convictions would remain in the future should he spend time with Dante and Lilith?


    Draco left the back area of the n grounds and teleported himself back to the main n hall where everyone had remained, chatting in low voices. Many disillusioned n youths were red faced as they questioned their elders who were trying to defend their actions during history.


    Meanwhile, Dominic was holding up Gremory and spinning her around while Isabe looked on with a gentle smile, her younger brother red eyed as he finally was able to witness his kind older sister able to move freely.


    However, everyone froze once Draco returned to the hall. Dominic ced down Gremory while Isabe''s face changed to one of extreme worry. After all, she could have saved the situation back then by returning him. Ultimately, she had chosen revenge, making his mother pluck out her eyes. What''s more, it was none other than her who had sealed Draco.


    However, there was one person in the room who was not moved by the pressure, and that was Gremory. She simply skipped over to Draco and hugged him happily, looking extremely cute.


    This simple gesture washed over Draco like a refreshing breeze, coaxing a faint smile onto his lips as he gently patted her head. Yet, as he lifted his gaze, the warmth dissipated, reced by a cial stare that left everyone else feeling a chill in the air. He released Gremory and whispered that she should go and stand beside her family while he handled something, which Gremory obediently did.


    Then Draco walked up the dais towards the seat of the n chief. Without any ir or drama, he sat down on the seat and gazed down on everyone in the n hall, especially those elders who participated in that old event.


    Immediately, Draco unleashed the potency of his bloodline aura wantonly, causing the sky in this region of the world to darkness as if it was nighttime. To those in the n hall, they simply saw the area they were in ckenedpletely while light miraculously remained, but Draco on the n leaders'' seat was like a giant tree of humongous power.


    Each person sensed the branch of the tree that rted to their Inheritance and saw that it was only a small part of the huge tree of great power. Seeing this, even though their minds couldn''t understand, their bloodlines could as they felt a great warmth.


    Everyone at this moment felt the same way Gremory did on a normal, that Draco was their greatest reliance and protector, their source and the one who would lead all of them to a very blissful future.


    Their minds, their bodies and their souls told them this, causing everyone to subconsciously kneel down before the might of the power they were beholding. Most importantly, they had fully imprinted on Draco at this moment, their bloodline purities rising crazily.


    Only those like Dominic or Gremory could reach 99% like the core members. The rest of the youths of this generation reached 70% while the other generation reached 50%. And yet, even this was enough to make some people feel reborn, some molting or undergoing the rebuilding process on the spot as their bodies were refined.


    Satisfied with the scene before him, Draco retracted his bloodline aura and the world returned to normal. As for the regional phenomenon, he had concealed it using a spatial blockade to prevent normal people from taking note.


    Once everyone finished their changes and their attention were focused on him, Draco noted that there was now true respect and reverence in their eyes. Whatever they had felt before, fear, confusion, distrust or even hate, it was all irrelevant now.


    Lucifer was no longer their progenitor anymore. Now, it was Draco who represented them and their bloodline, as well as their future.


    "From henceforth, I will be the Eternal God King of this n. You will refer to me as God King Draco, and our Lineage shall no longer be known as the Lucifer Lineage, but as the Morningstar Lineage."


    "Our mission is to dominate the world and lead the sub-humans to greatness, restoring the gctic glory of our human race. To do this, we have three objectives we must achieve."


    "First, we shall destroy all the Primordials of this world, including Gaia, and return Worldly Energy to our atmosphere. Until we do this, humanity cannot take its first step into Transcendence and you will never be able to unleash the full power of your bloodlines."


    "Second, all of you need to enter Boundless World and excavate all your full potentials using its help. I, Eva and Shuangtian stand before you so powerful precisely because of this game''s help. Let me correct myself, thinking of it as merely a ''game'' would do it injustice. It is the future of humanity and the secret to our Transcendence."


    Draco paused here and nced at everyone. "Third and finally, we must restore the control of the Lineages over the mundane world. Every single Lineage, regardless of friend or foe, must be restored, starting from our own!"


    "X Stone!!" Draco called out.


    "Yes!" X eximed as she stepped forward with a surprised expression.


    "You represent the creation power of our Lineage with Nuwa. It is time to fulfill your destiny. Resurrect everyone who has died unjustly in our Lineage!"

 Chapter 1174: Mass Reunions

    X sucked in a deep breath and stepped forward. She had known this moment woulde one day ever since she had first awoken her bloodline and spoken with Nuwa. Learning the history of their Lineage had ignited the wish in her heart to right the wrongs, even moreso when they came here.


    After viewing the history of events from the spatial pocket, she knew who and what to bring back, so she channeled her bloodline abilities as she ced her dainty hands together. With a soft cry, X expelled a huge amount of white colored energy from her body that caused Space in the hall to warp greatly.


    Immediately, a strong wind generated in the hall which split into many smaller segments, swirling around to form humanoid shapes one after the other. There wasn''t any one in particr who came first, as everyone simply ressurected at the exact same time and in the exact same way they had been before dying.


    X panted with fatigue at having exhausted so much power at once, but she also felt proud of herself for her aplishment. After all, many of these people had been dead for decades and resurrections became harder the farther back people died, the distance from where they died and the amount of power they possessed.


    To apany such a feat, X''s power alone was naturally Insufficient, requiring a strong assistance from Draco who subtly fed her his limitless energy. Still, even with a strong backing, she had done something only a powerful White Dragon like Hikari could do.


    Everyone reacted to the revival differently. Those who had lost family and friends rushed to hug them among the confusion of the resurrected because thest thing they remembered was the way they had died.


    The core members simrly disyed a plethora of emotions.


    For Cyrus, seeing his father, mother and younger sister alive again was nearly enough to make the stoic young man break down. He walked over to them with hesitation and fear, for theirst memories should be of him¡­ of Orochi¡­ ending their live brutally.


    However, Cyrus'' father, a portly older man in a formal dress, turned to look at him and was stunned. Along with his soft looking mother who wore heavy makeup and his younger sister wearing frilly livery and her iconic twin tails, they walked over to him with surprise.


    "Cyrus my boy, what happened to you? Why, you''ve grown so much in such a short period of time! Did your bloodline perchance awaken?" His father asked while sizing him up.


    Hearing his father''s voice after such a long time was more than he could handle, filling Cyrus'' face with tears as he hugged his family. The other three looked at him with dismay. What had happened to their son/brother since theyst saw him?


    A simr scene was urring with Connor¡­ both Connors.


    Connor Baines looked at his confused parents who were touching their bodies, surprised to find themselves in one piece rather than burning in a fire set by that wicked young girl. Adding to their confusion was the familiar looking handsome young man who walked up to them with bloodshot eyes.


    At first they were startled, but his mother''s eyes narrowed as she recognized features that greatly resembled her husband beside her, and a thunderous realization came to mind.


    "Oh!! Oh my god, are you Connor? My son, Connor?!" His mother eximed with shock as she rushed over to him.


    "Yeah, it''s me, Mom! I''ve missed you guys!" Connor replied as she hugged his mom and then his dad who was still confused at seeing a younger version of himself walk up to him after he just came back to life.


    "Wow, you look just like your dad!" His mother eximed, then she pped Connor''s father on the shoulder which snapped him out of his stupor.


    "Son, I have no idea whats going on, can you please enlighten us?" His dad was more to the point as he wanted answers.


    "Of course, Dad." Connor Baines smiled and began exining.


    Meanwhile, Connor Lord was also hugging two dumbfound people who were struggling to recognize this huge almost 7 foot tall man. However, his mother''s eyes shed as she looked around and seemed to understand something, her lips trembling.


    "Wait, are you Little Fisherman? Connor?!" His mother eximed with shock, calling out Connor''s childhood nickname.


    Because his parents were fishermen due to their water element serpent affiliations, he too proudly beat his chest when he was a child and said he would overtake them, which left his parents amused as they nicknamed him little fisherman.


    Connor Lord''s father was also shocked, but he simply hugged his son tighter as he began to inquire upon the circumstances. Connor began to regale thewith a tale so grand both parents were left in awe.


    Then, there were those with lukewarm reactions.


    Garrett had aplicated expression as he looked at the two people before him. He could tell they were his parents since he had seen their pictures before, but he had never had the chance to actually interact with them since he was a toddler when they died.


    When he greeted them and shared his identity, they were both emotional as his mother hugged him and his father patted him on the back, but Hades still wore aplicated expression because he couldn''t muster the same feelings back.


    He hoped time would fix this issue.


    Likewise, X was unsure what she felt when she stood before her own parents. As the one who handled the resurrection, she knew exactly who they were and she hesitated greatly before walking up to them and curtsying elegantly.


    One could see that X''s parents were extremely gentle and soft, her father a bespectacled man with a gentle disposition and her mother as dainty and sweet as her. It was hard to imagine what kind of cruel beast could kill such nice people.


    When they met X, her mother and father gently hugged her then promised right away that they would do everything to make up for lost time. This helped X''s heart rx and clear the emotional turmoil.


    There was also Aaron who walked up to his parents with a strange look. He hadn''t noticed it when he was younger, but his dad was totally lean and dressed simr to Draco, like a fuckboy out on a prowl while his mother was smoking hot, like a top supermodel who drove men crazy.


    No wonder he was the modern day Diarmuid, he had it in his genes!


    His dad immediately wanted to wrestle with him for being more handsome than he was, which left Aaron speechless as his forehead creased, while his mother kept saying ''ara ara''; and grabbed his face into her plentiful chest, gushing in happiness over how handsome her boy turned out to be.


    Aaron¡­ felt like his days were about to be bleak.


    Pedro was also casual when he saw his parentse back to life, greeting his burly dad with a fist bump. He had grown up with atina mother so he had developed peace over his parents'' death and was jut happy to have them back.


    To his amusement, his real mother was just as feisty as his foster mother, berating the two of them and pulling their ears. Pedro couldn''t help but feel like his foster mother and real mother would get along very well¡­


    Then of course¡­ there were those reunions that did not go so well.


    Chief among them was a woman who suddenly came back to life while looking young, around 28 years old. She was pale faced and fearful at first, but once she recognized where she was, she was pleasantly surprised.


    Even moreso, when she heard a cry of joy.


    "Kyrie! Kyrie, is that you?!"


    When she turned her head, she was stunned to see a familiar old man rushing towards her. "Papa? How can this be? I heard you had been killed¡­"


    She was in a daze while the old man hugged her with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t help but acknowledge that she was truly back home and hugged her father back, about to speak when slow pping was heard from the side.


    "My, my, how touching." Austinmented sarcastically as he looked at the duo.


    The old man nced at Austin with furrowed brows, wondering who he was, while the young woman''s pupils constricted as she saw in Austin the shadow of a figure simr to him that had tormented her for years.


    However, she immediately realized that this was not him as the resemnce was slight, but not perfect. Looking at her father, who was supposed to be long dead, and herself¡­ who should also be dead ording to herst memory, Gina realized something.


    "Y-You!! You''re Austin!!!" she eximed with shock and horror as she pointed at Austin.


    "Hmm? Kyrie, who is he? Why are you acting like this?" The old man asked with confusion.


    Austin sneered. "A good question ''Elder'' Matteo. My name is Austin Wu, the child of Ao Longtian and Kyrie Morningstar, both deceased but one has been unfortunately brought back to life."


    Elder Matteo''s eyes constricted as he realized the implications of Austin''s words and looking as his daughter''s reaction to his¡­ grandson¡­ he had a sinking feeling that being brought back to life was not a good thing for them.

 Chapter 1175: Plans And Ideas

    Draco remained a silent observer as events unfolded, granting those with words the opportunity to express themselves without interruption. Of course, those brought back were not limited to the friends and family of the core members. Everyone who had unjustly died during the Lineage wars as well as those who had been hunted down by Pangu members after splitting had been ressurected by X.


    Of this group, arge amount belonged to those from the 3 branches that hadpletely broken off from the Lineage after that event. After being informed about what was happening now, their expressions becameplex.


    While it was true that the Lineage had greatly disappointed them, it was also a fact that their leave had weakened an already crippled Lineage, further preventing them from banding together to repatriate Draco at a young age and rather being picked off one by one in istion.


    At this time, Eva, Shuangtian, Dante and Lilith came down from the back area and entered the n hall. Their eyes shone with mirth and happiness, especially since they had learned so much and were being treated well by their wonderful daughters-inw.


    When Dominic saw his brother hale and hearty like nothing had happened, he was first shocked then ecstatic. He had long seen his brother''s state deteriorate and after reflecting on his actions back then, all he was left with was guilt and shame.


    However, Dante looked him in the eye and told him he had done nothing wrong, which caused Dominic even more pain. He himself had been reborn after Draco increased all their purities and had returned to his youthful self.


    Dante walked straight up to his brother and bumped chests, a simple action which resulted in a small shockwave due to their increased powers. Dominic and Dante couldn''t help but perform their old handshake whileughing, joy in the eyes of both men.


    Fyre and Lilith were stunned to see each other, especially since they both looked as young as they had when theyst met. The two sisters did not say anything, Fyre was the one to embrace her younger sister and the two of them held each other tightly while tears flowed from their eyes.


    "Thank you so much, Elder Sister, for looking after him." Lilith eventually whispered amidst her sobs.


    Fyre tightened her embrace and sighed internally. "¡­You''ve suffered enough, Lilith."


    Isabe saw the tear-filled Lilith and felt worried. However, Lilith, noticing the stare of the other, smiled at her and hugged her as well. Isabe was too shocked to react, but after a few seconds passed, she became extremely emotional. Not a single day had passed in these past 20 years without her ming herself for her actions back then, even though many felt it had been justified.


    Now that the biggest obstacle to clearing her self-hatred had forgiven her and even treated her as family, Isabe couldn''t help but feel light as a feather.


    Eventually, after Draco felt that enough time had passed, he waved a hand, causing everyone to be silent as all eyes focused on him. His eyes roved over everyone calmly as he announced his decree.


    "Henceforth, there is no longer a need for intermarriage within the Lineage. As long as I am around, our bloodline''s purities will always be at the limit of what your bodies can handle."


    "Henceforth, there is no longer a need to confine ourselves to Italy as an ancestralnd. I shall create a special spatial pocket world for our Morningstar Lineage to relocate and will serve as our main base. We will also create sub-bases in every country around the world."


    "Henceforth, the Pangu Alliance is no longer our mortal enemy, as we''ve already their ringleaders. We will select members of our group to rece the leaders of the other Lineages and bring unity to the 9 Lineages once more."


    "Henceforth, every member will be required to y the game Boundless World and use it to increase their bloodline control as well as turn the power within the game into reality. There will soon be an age of prosperity and chaosing, and it will be up to us to steer humanity into the light."


    Draco stood up and after a pregnant pause announced. "That is all."


    He teleported out of the n hall with Eva and Shuangtian in tow, causing everything to release a pent up-breath. His existence alone reminded of them of their dark history, yet it was his limitless power that made them all feel akin to mice standing before a snake.


    Dante, Lilith, Dominic, Fyre, Gremory and Isabe were simrly teleported out of the hall while everyone was left behind to sort out their own issues. The group who was taken away appeared above the cloud, the sun beating down on their skin due to their height above the earth.


    Despite having to face the Evil Trio, none of them were startled. They all knew that Draco had called them for a purpose.


    "Regardless of personal feelings or strife, you are the closest to me in the n by blood and by affection, so I hereby appoint you as the Supreme Elders. Thises with the responsibility of managing the n''s affairs and seeing that they adhere to my edicts." Draco exined calmly.


    "No problem, you can count on me and Lilith." Dante replied immediately with a nod.


    "Isabe and I won''t disappoint you." Dominic said right away with a smile.


    Gremory though, skipped over. "I don''t wanna be a Supreme Elder. I also don''t wanna work. I wanna be the Supreme Princess everyone can pamper me!"


    Eva and Shuangtian giggled while Dominic and Isabelle blushed with embarrassment, Dante and Lilith had amused expressions while Draco''s forehead creased with ck lines.


    This won''t do, his cute little sister would be a spoiled brat if he indulged her! He had to harden his heart!


    "Pretty please big brother?"


    Gremory used "Puppy Dog Eyes".


    It''s super effective!


    -99999999!


    Draco gave in.


    "¡­fine, Supreme Princess. However, you wille and live with me from now on so I can take care of you, okay?"


    "No problemo!" Gremory was naturally pleased by this as she had nned to stick close to Draco anyway.


    Draco coughed to hide his embarrassment and to bring attention back to the issue at hand. He breathed out and channeled arge amount of bloodline energy into his Space branch, eventually resulting in the creation of arge pocket realm the size of a small country.


    He then nodded to the others and took them into the empty pocket realm which was only a void of Space. Draco turned to Eva and Shuangtian who also wrecked their magic, Eva establishing a time flow within the pocket realm to match and synch with reality while Shuangtian created andmass for the people to live in while supplying the pocket realm with its ownws of heaven and earth.


    Inside this pocket space were natural elements, flowers, animal life, air and sunlight. Those would perfectly manage its own ecosystem, making it livable. Without all these, only those with special physiques like the group or spatial powers like Draco stood any chance to survive in there which was counterproductive to its purpose.


    "This will be the pocket realm for the Morningstar Lineage henceforth. Its location is adjacent to the but not on it, so the only way to enter it is to either possess our bloodline or to have a special key which I will give to you to decide who else can enter." Draco exined as he showed the group around.


    Dante, Lilith, Dominic and Isabe marveled at the scope of Draco''s power, wondering what his limit was. At the same time, theyplied and paid attention to his instructions, promising to handle everything for him.


    Draco nodded and then teleported out of the realm with Eva, Shuangtian and Gremory. When they next appeared, they were in the Purgatory Group''s headquarters, which caused Gremory to marvel as she looked at the rows of pods around.


    "Summon all core members out of Boundless immediately." Draco gave the instruction to one of the workers in thepany building, who immediately issued the specialmand.


    The Evil Trio plus Gremory then waited in the lounge area while Gremory asked questions about Boundless. The trio answered her while waiting or everyone to assemble, and it didn''t take long for this to ur.


    Everyone looked puzzled and excited that they had all been summoned because it usually meant a big operation was about tounch. Draco did not waste anyone''s time and sent a memory package straight to their minds containing everything that had urred during their visit at the now Morningstar Lineage as well as his decision regarding the future of the world.


    When they processed everything, many core members had varying expressions. Those like Misery, Kiran and Luke felt relieved, because their middle grade Lineages had always been in a precarious position due to the conflict between Pangu and Lucifer as well as Amaterasu.


    While Gage who was from the Anansi Lineage was lost. His Lineage had basically been destroyed by Draco''s own father during World War 2, scattered to the wind. How was he supposed to get them back?


    What''s more there were no core members with any affiliations to the Morrigan and h Lineages which wasn''t surprising at all because their situation was even worse than the Anansi Lineage. How were they supposed to handle those ones?

 Chapter 1176: Amaterasu Lineage

    Oh well, that bridge could be crossed once they got there of course. For now, Draco teleported with all the core members to the far east of the world, right to the heart of Japan!


    Ah, the sweet ancestralnd of anime, figurines, most famous for its unusually high rate of truck-rted idents which sent their poor ''victim'' to a fantasy world where they''d meet an elf babe in need of their help, purchase a ve girl, end up meeting a vast variety of other girls who all would end up eventually falling in love with them...


    But yes, Japan!


    And not just anywhere in Japan, but in the heart of its culture and influence, Tokyo! The portal that Draco had created appeared before the famous and illustrious Japanese shogunate, the imperial pce of ages past.


    The moment they appeared, Eva''s eyes became misty as she felt like herst visit had been a lifetime ago. The tourists that surrounded the imperial pce''s environs paid them no mind, treating them like they didn''t exist¡­ because in their eyes they didn''t.


    Draco observed the castle with an interested expression and so did Shuangtian. Since time immemorial the Lucifer, Amaterasu and Pangu Lineages had been at the top of the bloodlines, both because of the power of their progenitors and because of the power of their descendants.


    They had already paid a visit to both to the Pangunds in China and the Lucifernds in Italy, yet this was both of their first timesing to the Amaterasu Lineage''s territory. Ironically, despite holding the same rank as the other two top Lineages, theirs had a peculiar inclination for lurking in the shadows, a stark contrast to their inherent power emanating from the light.


    It often appeared that the Lucifer and Pangu Lineages stood alone at the summit, engaged in direct confrontation and enduring losses, while the Amaterasu Lineage quietly thrived in the background. In reality, their subdued presence paled inparison to the other two lineages, akin to the middle child vying for attention amidst their more vocal siblings.


    The simple truth was that without the Amaterasu Lineage, the Lucifer Lineage would have long since crumbled. These two Lineages were tightly knit and very dependent on each other for support and survival.


    If it wasn''t for the rarity of Dual Lineage offspring like Kiran, the Lucifer and Amaterasu Lineages would have solely cross bred with each other from beginning until now. Even then, many had love trysts with their Inheritance counterparts from the two Lineages.


    The reason for the Amaterasu Lineage''sck of actions these days was because of the big L they took during World War 2. Before that, they were just as tyrannical as the Lucifer Lineage, if not moreso.


    With a simple hand motion, Draco created another portal, allowing Dante, Lilith, Dominic, Isabe and the Morningstar Lineage core members who had been with their families toe over with surprise on their faces.


    "Sorry to interrupt your reunions, but we still have some work to do. I don''t want to exclude you from what''sing next as its very important." Draco exined with a smile.


    "No problem God King, your wish is ourmand." Fyre joked with a smile.


    Draco wrung his lips and refused to engage his aunt on this matter. Meanwhile, the others smiled as no one but Fyre would dare to bully Draco like this with any hope of getting away with it. This exchange made him feel like a young man rather than the pir of the world.


    The group walked into the premises and passed the surface area of the imperial pce which was open to the public for tourism. Most of the staff guiding the tourists were beautiful, slender women with heavenly faces while the men were generally BTS-level handsome, pretty boys of the extreme tier.


    And yet, those were merely peripheral members of the Amaterasu Lineage, basically those with bloodline purity below 1% who could barely manifest their bloodline. They had been thrown out to handle these meager jobs since their presence could best merge with the sub-humans of earth.


    Deeper into the Imperial Pce, one woulde across a no-go zone that was segregated from the public part, guarded by men in full dragon samurai armor and with masks on their faces, their katanas sheathed at their sides as they remained as still as statues.


    Most tourists were content staying afar and taking pictures as well as videos of them since the samurai did not seem to care. However, whenever anyone dared to approach too closely, the sheer killing intent radiated by these men would cause them to back away quickly.


    If they somehow still ignored this, then they should prepare to have their head detached from their body!


    The core members were like tourists themselves minus Eva and Yui who had lived here most of their lives. Sublime had visited Eva many times growing up, while Dante, Dominic, Fyre, Isabe and Henry, as part of the older generation, had simrlye here often during their youth.


    Soon, the group passed through a small veil that seemed to exist in the air like water, which was actually a barrier constructed using light element and psychic element to create an illusion. What was previously a ce of empty yet well maintained pces became a grand modern estate in the Japanese architectural style.


    It was extremely lively and active, with men and women moving up and down while wearing a mixture of modern fashion as well as ancient wear. Eva and Yui began to really feel at home when they saw this and their eyes softened.


    At this point, there was no need to maintain their illusion so Draco dropped it. Therge group of mixed people were immediately noticed by those in the area. They were surprised that someone managed to get in, but not too rmed because they had power and mostly importantly, they had knowledge.


    Everyone here was long aware that the Pangu Lineage had been destroyed by Umbra, and with their number 1 enemy gone, who could possibly attack them head on? It was with this calmness that things were swiftly reported upward, and before Draco could even count to ten, two familiar figures briskly walked over.


    On the left was a middle aged man with soft features. His eyes were a bright blue color that were masked by his round rimmed sses, with glistening green hair tied into a simple ponytail. He was not very tall at 5 foot 9 inches, neither was he very buff, though his lean build perfectly suited his extremely intelligent look that made him appear like a schr.


    To his right was an extremely wonderful middle aged woman with sleek ck hair and a pair of dark eyes that had a vortex within them that seemed to suck away all light. Her skin had no wrinkles, being unblemished and pristine in its creaminess.


    Her face was small, soft and round, bearing a mixture of extreme cuteness and matchless beauty. If someone told you she was 20 years old, you would believe it, but her hair which had white streaks and her eyes which held vicissitudes told of her age.


    Both of them wore kimonos and had wide smiles on their faces. Upon seeing them, Eva''s eyes became red as she walked forward and hugged her mother and father tightly.


    "Mom! Dad! Tadaima!" Eva said deeply.


    Kiyoko rubbed her daughters now white hair with a soft smile full of love and doting. "Itterasshai."


    Akihiko sighed. "My darling girl has already be so strong. Just standing near you makes me feel like I am paying my respects to Ancestress Amaterasu''s statue."


    "Bastard Akihiko, don''t act like you haven''t seen me." Dante stepped forward, apanied by Dominic who nodded at him with a smile.


    Seeing his best friends, Akihiko grinned widely. "How could I not notice you two? The pressure you give off alone is more than enough to reveal your presence. What''s more, the two of you look much younger, like back in those days."


    Dominic nced at Eva and sighed. "Don''t worry, you will soon be reborn like us."


    Akihiko nodded and nced at Draco and Shuangtian, who were also ncing over. With a smile, he walked over to the two and sized them up subtly, eximing inwardly that they gave him the same feeling as his daughter did just now, like mini nuclear reactors of power.


    "I take it then that you must be Draco and you must be Shuangtian. We have been keeping track of your exploits ever since Eva revealed her position to us with young Draco." Akihiko greeted casually with a benevolent smile.


    Draco and Shuangtian bowed slightly in respect. "Hello Uncle Akihiko, it''s great to finally meet you in person. I''ve always wanted to see my father-inw who has given my darling Eva such a great life growing up and true to my expectations, you are awe inspiring."


    Draco freely ttered his father-inw enough that even Shuangtian felt embarrassed on his behalf. The words of greeting she nned to say were swallowed back because Draco had bootlicked enough or the two of them and then some.


    Akihiko blushed and straightened his back, he couldn''t help but smoothen his kimono and raise his head slightly at the praise, wondering if he truly was so awesome?


    Meanwhile, Dante and Dominic''s lips twitched. Neither were jealous because this scene reflected in their memories when Dante himself met Lilith''s parents to sort out their marriage procedures and he had spoken just as shamelessly.


    Draco may be the reincarnation of Lucifer but whether he wanted to admit it or not, Dominic couldn''t help but think to himself that the apple didn''t fall far from the tree in regards to father and son.

 Chapter 1177: Radiant Lineage!

    While Draco was busy ttering Akihiko, Eva was still halfway into her mother''s embrace. Aside from her, the yful Yui skipped over and held Kiyoko''s hand gently, unleashing her baby voice.


    "Auntie, don''t forget about meee~"


    With how long Eva had been gone Kiyoko''s entire focus has been on her daughter. It was only now that she noticed Yui, so she smiled gently at her niece, rubbing her head softly. "Don''t worry darling Yui, I could never forget you."


    Then Kiyoko gazed into the crowd and singled out Sublime who was a bit sheepish. "Nor can I forget the troublemaker Mary."


    Maryughed and stepped out, joining the family hug from the other side. As sweet as the addition of another girl was, Kiyoko''s forehead creased because, as usual, Sublime''s chestpletely covered her entire arm and even part of her torso, leaving the mature woman speechless.


    Was this a young girl or a cow?


    Kiyoko quickly nced over at husband, looking over just when Shuangtian had finished introducing herself. Together with the slew of girls she came over, joining the main group as everyone got to known each other.


    With all of them on the same side, things went harmonious, though Akihiko and Kiyoko had mixed feeling when faced with Misery, Luke, Gage and Kiran. It was one thing to feel suppressed by Draco and his wives but those three also had very strong presences in terms of their bloodline strength of their respective Lineages.


    How did this little Lucifer Lineage prodigy manage to subdue them all? Even if he had the help of their little darling daughter, each one of those would have been a powerhouse who could have ruled their respective Lineage. While the two remained puzzled, they made sure to act as good hosts, exining the heritage of various locations in the true pce area.


    When they arrived at the n hall, Akihiko sat down on the Sun Throne, the seat reserved for the n leader, before he called for a full n meeting. Everyone who was part of the Amaterasu''s 12 branches rushed over quickly and filled the n hall.


    The moment they saw Eva unveiled, everyone was shocked. Their little princess had begun wearing a veil to hide her transcendent beauty as early as 13 years old and since then, no one had truly seen her face. However, they could recognize her due to her aura and transcendent beauty for sure.


    They were soon shocked by the aura and handsomeness of Draco that stood on par with Eva, making many of the women of the Amaterasu Lineage feel a flutter in their hearts. Of course, some zesty fellows blushed rapidly and felt their backsides tingle with excitement.


    Meanwhile, the sheer look of confused hatred mixed with voracious lust cast towards the voluptuous Shuangtian was par the course, something she was used to until her name was cleared. Of course, the other core members got varying looks, but most of them remained calm and unruffled.


    Eva stepped forward and first bowed to her dad on the throne and then to her mother seated beside him. After that, she turned to the rest of the n to send out a mental wave of information containing everything they needed to know about how things reached this point.


    Eva was gentle with the dissemination so her people did not suffer from it at all, but their faces could not help but change when they finishedprehending the flood of information, for it all sounded like a tale straight from a webnovel.


    It turns out they were wrong, they had all been utterly all wrong! Hundreds of years of conflict, deaths and brutality between each other, all for nothing!


    Many hearts could not help but die at this moment, especially since the Amaterasu Lineage had inherited the Japanese tradition of being extremely valiant and forward marching until the end, willing to sacrifice for the betterment of the n.


    But in this case, the sacrifices made by family members and friends were all for naught???


    "Do not despair. My return is to herald in a new age for our n and bring in prosperity for us all, not to bring ruin. Do not worry about the past, it hase and gone." Eva consoled everyone gently, bringing them out of their despair.


    Akihiko especially nced at his daughter and took a deep breath. He stood up from his throne and walked down the steps slowly,ing upon Eva who turned to meet him with a puzzled expression.


    "Dad?" She asked questioningly.


    Akihiko nced at his daughter gently, his eyes full of fatherly love. "Eva, my perfect and beautiful daughter, this day was destined toe, from the moment a miracle like you was born, and it is one I have been looking forward to day and night."


    Kiyoko also stood up and walked over with a soft smile, gazing lovingly at her daughter. Akihiko took out a sun emblem from his chest and held it up, which released a bright light that touched all the n members.


    Eva trembled as he understood the significant of her father''s actions because what he was holding was the n Leader''s token for the Amaterasu Lineage, the Sun Token!


    "Unfortunately, the Ancestress took away the three regalia when leaving the world, forcing us to fashion this sigil from a smidgen of her remnant power. With this token, I Akihiko Reiwa, the 643rd n Leader of the Amaterasu Lineage, now name my daughter, Eva Reiwa, as the new n Leader!" Akihiko spoke grandly, the resplendent light on the token shining upon Eva.


    The moment it did, it burst out with shocking power and left Akihiko''s grip, smashing towards Eva. The token collded with her forehead, imprinting itself there like a pet that rushed onto its master''sp after a long day at work.


    This surprised Akihiko and Kiyoko, prompting them to share a look. "Well, it seems this was truly destined, for the token had only reluctantly shone on n leaders from generations past. For it to directly fuse with you¡­ Eva, you really are the future of our family."


    Eva nodded with a deep look at her parents, who stretched their hands out to escort her towards the throne, eventually cing her upon it while standing on either side of her.


    "Amaterasu Lineage, as of today, you shall wee your new n Leader, the reincarnation of our Ancestress and the guiding light for our future, Eva Reiwa!" Akihiko dered grandly, his voice resounding through the hall.


    The members of the Lineage all stood up with looks of happiness and pride on their faces cheering for Eva loudly. Their eyes held fanatic respect and love for this prodigy who had grown up with them, knowing that she was bound for greatness since day one.


    Eva absorbed their love and adoration with a regal smile, sitting up on the throne. "As my first presiding act I shall hereby change my name. Just like the Lucifer Lineage has be the Morningstar Lineage, our Lineage will henceforth be known as the Radiant Lineage!"


    As she said this, Eva fully released her bloodline power, manifesting the white tree that contained the entirely of her bloodline abilities which washed over every member present. Just like what happened to the Lucifer Lineage, everyone here was filled with reverence and genuine respect, their bloodline purities rising rapidly based on their tolerance and hierarchy.


    The ties they had to Amaterasu were snapped and reced with Eva, which also had the effect of correcting the mistakes Amaterasu made, especially in regards to the Abyssal Eye Inheritance.


    Everyone with that wed Inheritance underwent a strong rebirth, their pitch ck eyes receding, being reced by bright golden ones as their divine powers manifested. Likewise, the beautiful but not very seductive members with the Celestial Maiden Inheritance were corrected to the Light Angel inheritance, their hair turning either white or golden as their bodies became sexier and fuller.


    The changes were great and caused the entire Lineage to be reborn, their new forms far better than before. The core members witnessed this happen in real time with looks of awe, while Dante, Dominic, Lilith, Isabe and Gremory felt moved to see how they themselves must have looked like when Draco had imprinted them.


    Akihiko and Kiyoko especially experienced the biggest changes as they stood near Eva and got bathed in her potent aura. Their bloodline purities rose to the limit and their powers condensed. Their bodies visibly de-aged making them return to the appearance they had in their youth.


    Seeing their best friends going through such wonderful changes, Dante and co. couldn''t help but feel moved. They could vaguely understand what Draco was going for and their hearts couldn''t help but tremble.


    If the nine Lineages were to be restored and empowered, maintaining their unity, their collective strength would be unparalleled, rendering them virtually unstoppable. The so-called World Council posed the only significant threat to the Lineages, having been allowed to flourish unchecked over time.


    During critical periods like World War II, when the Lineages had been too preupied beating each other up, they had inadvertently provided opportunities for entities like Superhuman to wield devastating power, exemplified by the creation of the atom bomb.


    This world would be theirs to rule!


    Akihiko and Kiyoko seemed to realized this as they left Eva''s side and came to stand on the floor, gazing up to their daughter with aplicated set of emotions mixed with love, worry, pride and joy.


    Eva stood up and flung her hand to the side, making her elegant cape billow. "Henceforth I shall be known as the Supreme Goddess of the Radiant Lineage! Our mission is to dominate the world and lead the sub-humans to greatness, restoring the gctic glory of our human race!"


    Her eyes scanned the group. "My husband and soulmate Draco has already stated the goals we have to achieve and you are aware of them. I also want to add that unity is our greatest strength, and we must therefore remain together no matter what!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement, knowing that what she was saying was absolutely the gospel truth. At this point, all previous grudges had to be wiped off if they wanted to take a step further.


    Eva then raised a hand, creation energy burgeoning from her body and spreading out. The entire hall was bathed with a resplendent white light that caused everyone to feel awe andfort, as if they were in the warm embrace of their mother.


    "Let those who perished in the conflictse back to us, hale and hearty, ready to fight for our future!" Eva dered grandly as she clenched her fist, the white light rapidly converging to form the bodies of a few hundred people which made the n hall congested.


    The faces of the core members and those from the Morningstar Lineage changed greatly because they never expected so many from the Radiant Lineage to have died like this in the various conflicts.


    Even the Morningstar Lineage''s losses did not match up to this, yet the Radiant Lineage had born these losses silently?


    Many in the Radiant Lineage were shocked by the mass revival, but their eyes soon became red when they found their loved ones brought back. More than that, they felt truly vindicated because now it was clear of what kind of sacrifices the Radiant Lineage had made over the decades.


    They were not blind or stupid, how could they not know that not only their enemies, but even their own allies - the Morningstar Lineage - doubted them?


    They could tell their allies felt that they were in the background always providing meager support, but how the heck could the ipetent Morningstar Lineage have survived till today with their behavior if not for someone tanking the blows in thew shadows?!


    This was the Radiant Lineage! This was how they did things!


    When one looked at it like this, it made sense how Amaterasu was always willing to stand behind Lucifer, and especially how a powerhouse like Eva was content to stand behind Draco. Well, that was the old Eva.


    The newly reborn and perfected Eva was still willing to act as the support, but that was no longer her goal. The name Radiant Lineage bore testimony that she wanted to stand in the light, and now, her Lineage would stand in the light with her, being as bright as the burning sun!


    And you know what? Draco was perfectly happy with this. Both he and Shuangtian watched as Eva was praised and adored by her Lineage, bathed in love and trust of the highest degree.


    Draco had been sacrificed for Eva to gain this idyllic upbringing while Shuangtian had been brutalized due to her Lineage''s greed, both of them growing up estranged from familial love, yet neither bearing any envy or resentment towards the other.


    Because they knew. They knew that even if Eva had all this and wanted to be a standout source of light.


    She only wanted all of it in order to be the light for them. A sun was the star that shone upon all life and provided growth for all living beings, protecting thes within its range from cosmic radiation and granting the moons the warmth to establish the cycle of day and night!

 Chapter 1178: Back To China

    Following her speech Eva''s father crowned her as the new Matriarch and Supreme Goddess. Afterwards the core members spent some time mingling with the members of the Radiant Lineage learning what they were all about.


    Meanwhile, the Evil Trio took to the space far above the capital of modern day Japan along with the heads of the Morningstar Lineage as well as the now Radiant Lineage. Much like above Italy, the special pocket space exclusive to the Radiant Lineage was created here and then nourished to be a true small world using bloodline power.


    Draco gave the key to Eva who then shared it with Akihiko, Kiyoko and Yui for them to handle the moving of all their members. They were also named the Supreme Leaders of the Radiant Lineage, meant to guide it henceforth.


    Everyone spent the next few days resting within the Radiant Lineage and enjoying the Japanese culture. How many core members could im to be resistant to the allure of Japan after being otakus for so long? Now that they were powerful and wealthy beyond measure, they all indulged themselves during their stay.


    The vacation eventually ended when Eva had to use her imperial authority in Japan to bail out Misery and AP_Berzerker who basically outfucked an entire red light district worth of Japanese women.


    Ironically, they only got arrested because they did not even spare the old madams who ran the brothels, making them feel young and alive again. s, such women all had high status after they had managed to coax their former clients into marriage, all of whom were big men, who were furious at being cucked.


    This alone would have been fine, but who asked those irate fellow to dare to actually appear before Misery and AP-Berzerker and force them to apologize publically? Naturally, the two fellows mocked andughed at those old men until many spurted blood and copsed, leading to attempted murder usations.


    Even with power like Eva''s in terms of mundane Japanese politics, she still had to profusely apologize because many of these old men were owners of zaibatsus. They were like her uncles, at least in a way in the sense that they were tied to Japan''s deeper interests.


    They might not be bloodline holders, but they could make the entire Japan and part of the world quake with their fury so Eva had her hands full. For their part, Misery and AP had the gumption to look ashamed and reformed, but when they got back, the core members threw them a party.


    After all, while not everyone among the core members was promiscuous, no one was prude. To be able to share glory with these two hooligans who had performed a legendary feat meant for the book of records, how could they not be amazed?


    Eva was about to chastise everyone but was left speechless when she saw that Draco and Shuangtian were in fact ring-leading the party by tossing Misery and AP into the air amidst cheers. Alright, Draco and Shuangtian did not have much affection for their country of origin, so they did not care about such things, but she do the same!


    Eva could only look up to the sky and pretend not to see anything while Yui didn''t have any problems joining even though she was a pure maiden who probably did not even know how to spell the word for her own genitals.


    All she knew what that there was a party and she wouldn''t be left out!


    The next day, they bid their farewell as Draco opened a portal that led to China. The core members followed him through along with Dante, Lilith, Dominic, Isabe, Gremory, Akihiko and Kiyoko.


    On the other side, they appeared at the ruins of the former Pangu Lineage, a ce that caused everyone''s face to change. The core members remembered their battle here and felt that it was good that they rid themselves of such a group while those from the actual Lineages grit their teeth but feltplicated.


    They felt reluctant to have to acknowledge that group of bastards as their allies and were extremely unwilling. The Evil Trio, especially Shuangtian, saw this but did not say anything.


    Given her upbringing it was hard to deny that she was the one who hated them the most. Fortunately for everyone involved, the Evil Trio had no ns of resurrecting anyone of them, else there would have been no point in killing them in the first ce. Even now, their souls were still being tortured day and night in Draco''s Nine Hells.


    Rather, Draco opened a special pocket space where Eva had frozen time and then deposited what was inside on the ground. This came in the form of a few hundred people, mostly men and a few women, who wore familiar robes.


    Eva unfroze time on them, allowing them to ''return to the world'', to which they reacted with surprise. Theirst memory was of being rescued by a group of powerhouses from the enemies'' Lineages before being tossed into a strange dark realm and now they were brought out?


    "Fengtian? Litian! So that''s where you fellows were!" Dante eximed with shock, his expression mirrored by all those of his age group.


    "Huh? Demonic Duo Dante and Dominic? Crazy Sisters Fyre and Lilith?! Dammit, Schr Akihiko and Dark Eyes Kiyoko? How can this be, you''re all so young!!" Litian eximed with shock as he gathered his wits.


    Litian looked as if he was facing the final boss, which was understandable since those were the most outstanding youths from his generation among the enemy Lineages that grew up to be their leaders.


    Meanwhile, Fengtian, who was older and wiser, first noticed the Evil Trio, the core members, then Dante''s group. His eyes flickered as he patted Litian on the shoulder and walked up to Shuangtian with a look of genuine affection.


    "Do I have the permission to call you granddaughter?" He asked gently.


    Shuangtian sized him up. "Old fart, your eyes are full of scheming and intelligence, you are the only from my so called Lineage who isn''t a muscle brain. What exactly happened to make you like this?"


    The faces of the other Pangu members by the side became awkward while Litian looked furious, about to chastise his daughter, however, one sharp look from Shuangtian made him shut up with a hint of surprise, because in that moment, Shuangtian reminded him so much of his beloved wife, her mother.


    Whenever Litian dared to act tough in front of his wife, she would also give him the same look and he would immediately go quiet. He had long beenughed at by the entire lineage because he always gave in to his wife, but how could those rapist bastards understand the love he had for her? To most of them women were just sex toys.


    In fact, what Litian didn''t know was that he was lucky. To give Shuangtian some good memories, Draco and Eva had created a special pocket space where Shuangtian potentially grew up normally in a simted world, so she had two sets of memories, one of suffering and another one of how blissful her life could have been.


    Because of this, there wasn''t much estrangement in Shuangtian''s heart because she had grown up under his doting and knew his behaviors like the back of her hand, which was why she even instinctively reacted like that.


    If not for this, with Shuangtian''s hatred, she might have pped his brains onto the floor regardless of parental heritage. After all, unlike Dante and Lilith who had been cursed to be ipetent parents to Draco they were nheless good people, yet Litian was still ''evil'' because he led the Pangu Lineage for significant amount of time and allowed them to perform such acts.


    As for Fengtian, he heard Shuangtian''s address and knew that something was up. Shuangtian was too familiar with him, as if she had interacted with him for a long period of time and was not faking it because her actions were natural.


    "Before I answer¡­ can I request whatever familiarity you have with me and Litian to be shared with us too? So that things can proceed naturally." Fengtian asked tentatively.


    Shuangtian nced at Draco and Eva who nodded. Eva flicked a finger and ray of light entered the heads of Litian and Fengtian, which was the full information packet as well as the simted memories from their own points of view where they raised Shuangtian normally for 21 years.


    The two men were not stunned for long before their eyes changed in the way they viewed the world. Litian almost crumbled to his knees in shock, understanding how wretched their Lineage had been for the first time in his life.


    Fengtian looked upward to the sky and sighed deeply as two lines of tears fell from his cheeks.


    "Unforgivable. Completely unforgivable¡­" He muttered under his breath.


    Shuangtian nced at them faintly, not really moved. To her, this was the bare minimum as only a real dog would still be adamant in the face of such truth. The others also looked at them deeply, not the core members but the lineage members.


    Seeing that Litian and Fengtian could feel this way, they felt that they was truly hope to reestablishment.


    Fengtian shook his head and gestured to Misery. "As I told that young man over there when he rescued us, I had a lot of time to think while imprisoned by my own people and my mind became clearer. My son is still filled with fury at the betrayal, pain at the death of your mother and despair at what kind of treatment you would have gone through.


    Forget growth, it was good enough he didn''t stagnate and turn into something worse."


    Litian would have argued before but remained silent now. He didn''t even have the face to speak to Shuangtian anymore, feeling more ipetent and useless than even Dante did towards Draco.


    "Hmm, not bad. Old man, are these all the people from our line?" Shuangtian asked as she nced at the people who were still mostly confused at the ongoing events so far.


    "Most of them are. Some are those loyal to us and who were assumed to be part of our faction, so they were imprisoned with us to make sure nothing untoward happenedter." Fengtian exined as he turned back slightly to view the others.


    "Hmm. Draco, if you please." Shuangtian called out to her husband.


    Draco nodded and raised a hand, sending a wave of ck light sweeping over the entire group. This ck light passed through some people and left nothing behind while it passed through others and stained them slightly, like Fengtian and Litian.


    Some too were thoroughly stained and were almost covered head to toe with it. Draco was amazed while Eva''s eyes twitched, her bloodline itching greatly within her body while Shuangtian''s eyes narrowed.


    "Those with no ck light on them, stand to the left. Those with a little, stand in the middle and those with a lot, stand to the right." Shuangtianmanded coldly.


    There weren''t many with a few stains, yet even fewer with none at all, the majority of them had been tainted a lot. They all but sneered at Shuangtian, not seeing why they should obey her orders, forcing Fengtian to nce at them darkly.


    "Impudent! How dare you look down on my granddaughter! Don''t you know she is the reincarnation of our Progenitor?!" Fengtian roared.


    "Rubbish!"


    "Utter nonsense!"


    "sphemous!"


    Those fellows roared with anger on their faces, shocking Litian and Fengtian, but everyone else folded their arms with amusement as if watching a good show. Meanwhile Shuangtian raised an eyebrow and smiled coldly, wanting her father and grandfather to experience their own ''family'' for the first time after being ''enlightened''.


    "You fellows¡­" Fengtian muttered with shock.


    One of them stood out, a middle aged man with a goat-like beard and sharp eyebrows, his body robust and full of muscles. He stood tall at 6 feet and folded his arms as he nced at Fengtian with a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    "Old man Fengtian, you''ve truly be muddle headed. Whether it is you or Litian, your conservative approach to dealing with those two dog Lineages has already made many dissatisfied. Otherwise do you think it would have been easy for Lingtian to overthrow you if the entire n wasn''t behind his back?"

 Chapter 1179: The Reason Behind The Cruelty

    Litian''s face darkened as this was brought up and Fengtian frowned deeply. Before they could even say anything, the burly fellow continued venting his grievances openly.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I spoke up that torturing the young miss as a baby was inhumane, would I have been captured and lumped in with you? As if that wasn''t enough, they threw in my entire family!" He roared with anger.


    His grievances were enough to ignite a spark in the hearts of the others, who saw validity in releasing their pent-up frustrations, and they rallied to his side.


    "My wife revered Miss Bingtian for her kindness and managed to be her close friend. Because of that, we were all thrown in to suffer for over 20 years! My son died in the Heavenly Imprisonment Tower!"


    "I and my father supported you, Uncle Litian. What did we get in return for it other than suffering?!"


    "You''re all a bunch of fools, but at least there was an inkling of a reason for your imprisonment. In my case, I simply was unlucky enough to share a rtion with him, so I got tossed into that godforsaken ce, having to listen to your whining for 20 years!"


    Litian was red-faced with fury and about to retort when Fengtian patted his son on the back. He nced at the group arranged before him who were full of fury slowly, which had the effect of making them settle down.


    They dared to talk down to Litian because of his bad reputation as a henpecked man, but Fengtian was legitimately a legend in the Lineage thatmanded great respect. It was because of him that Lingtian had shied away from executing the whole group and could only imprison them with an ''out of sight, out of mind'' mentality.


    "Yourints are understandable for various reasons. Whether you genuinely supported me and my son or not, we thank you for your support and also hope to make up for the pain you suffered since then."


    Fengtian''s eyes sharpened as he nced at everyone and then the burly man intensely. "However, that is another topic altogether. My initial statement was that my granddaughter, Shuangtian is the legitimate reincarnation of our progenitor, the great Pangu. Say what you want, but your body doesn''t lie. Who here dares to look me in the eyes and im that your blood doesn''t feel the connection?!"


    The group became silent and looked to the burly man to voice out their thoughts. The man nced at Fengtian, Litian and then deeply at Shuangtian before sighing and stepping forward again.


    "Fengtian, you''re a legend and even Lord Litian had his merits in the past, but you both are forgetting the creed of our Lineage. Even as far back as Miss Shuangtian was born, we could feel the power from her bloodline. The statue of Ancestor Pangu shook in her presence, the Primogenitor Giant even knelt before her."


    The fellow looked at Fengtian pointedly. "Even the stupidest person could tell that Shuangtian was special."


    "But we cannot ept her! Regardless of whatever bloodline percentage she has, regardless of whether she is born to the sitting n patriarch and regardless of any phenomena she creates, she cannot be the reincarnation of our ancestor nor can she be our leader!" The fellow stated inly.


    He pointed to Shuangtian directly. "Because she is a woman."


    Immediately a wave of killing intent swept over the man who spoke from multiple sources, most being the females among the core members, and the women from the Lineages minus Gremory who simply seemed angry without the viciousness behind it.


    The fellow felt his face pale in fear and had to take multiple steps back because any one of the current core members was like a mountain to him, much less so many of them. The only reason he was still alive was because - shockingly - Shuangtian protected him using her own aura, a slight smirk on her face.


    Draco and Eva were confused about what was happening while Shuangtian simply nced at Fengtian and Litian who did not seem surprised but hadplicated expressions on their faces.


    When Draco and Eva saw this, they seemed to understand that things were not simple. Their knowledge of the Pangu Lineage, even for Eva who had grown up normally, was limited. Those Pangu fellows were frivolous and cruel but their loyalty to their Lineage was insane.


    More often than not, they would rather die than bend!


    "Well ''pops'', are you gonna exin or not?" This time, Shuangtian addressed her father Litian instead of Fengtian.


    Fengtian sighed while Litian turned to his daughter with an apologetic look.


    "In truth¡­ your grandpa and I knew from the moment you were born what your oue would be. The moment I held you in my arms after Bingtian gave birth to you and saw you were a girl, I was not really dismayed. There is nothing wrong with having a daughter and with my as well as my father''s power, we could grant you an idyllic upbringingpared to what the other girls experienced."


    "But when we sensed how special you were, we knew that there was no way for things to end smoothly. Father and I nned to let you escape with Bingtian and hopefully seek refuge in the Merlin Lineage since we had the strongest control over them at the time. However, we were caught by Lingtian and the rest urred just as you know it."


    Litian concluded this with a difficult look, something that made Draco and Eva''s brows furrow.


    At this time, Austin Wu stepped forward with a smile. "Old n Head, why aren''t you saying what Shuangtian wants you to say? Why aren''t you saying what your n members over there still adamantly believe?"


    "Hm? A mixed blood? What a rarity!" Fengtian noticed Austin at this time and his eyes lit up.


    Litian remained silent, unable to bring himself to say it. Seeing this Austin smile and decided to speak up on his behalf.


    "Well, let me talk then. As a mixed breed who grew up in the Lineage, I was also taught its core precepts after I showed my viciousness and won the respect of Shangtian. At the time, I agreed with it due to my mother''s treatment, but after meeting Shuang''er, I realized how stupid it was."


    Austin turned to everyone else and had a sneer on his face. "Haven''t you all wondered why the Pangu Lineage is so evil? Why they treat women so badly, going as far as tomit rape wantonly and even treat the women of their own flesh and blood terribly?"


    Austin pointed to his arm, towards the blood vessels there. "Not only does our bloodlinemand us to do so, but the progenitor himself has decreed as such!"


    BOOM!


    The minds of everyone exploded with shock. Draco and Eva especially felt their insides roiling as countless memories collided of their past interactions with Shangtian, Lucifer and Amaterasu, as well as everything they had experienced in life.


    Those like Misery, Sublime, Luke (Omega Raider) and Kiran who grew up in the allied Lineages of Pangu were even worse off, bing pale. It was akin to hearing that the man you publicly endorsed and supported had been outed as a person who beats his meat to pictures of cruel dictators in history.


    Those from enemy Lineages like Dante and co. were even more shocked, having never learned of this. Even if their lineages had beef the respect for each other''s ancestor was genuine because they were akin to gods for them.


    A Lucifer/Morningstar Lineage member may hate those from the Pangu Lineage, but none would im to hate Pangu himself. However, hearing that a noble progenitor could make such a thing as a bloodline heritage and n decree, they were not sure what to think.


    "I don''t presume to know what goes on in the mind of a being like Pangu but I guess that his decree that women are inferior to men does not even refer to sub humans, but likely due to his tangled situation with Morrigan and Amaterasu." Austin continued.


    He then shrugged. "In fact, I don''t need to specte. Little Sis can get the answer herself."


    Shuangtian then flung a finger forward, speaking domineeringly. "Old man Pangu, get out here for This Empress!"


    Shuangtian''s bloodline red as her Soul branch channeled its power through her body. Immediately, arge soul avatar was flung out of her body and crashed into the ground in a sorry state, causing a minor dust cloud to appear.


    The breeze cleared the dust and revealed a semi-corporeal body that was familiar to all that stood here, being of simr nature to the various statues present on these very grounds. Seeing this entity, the faces of everyone changed greatly as they felt pressure like never before.


    "Hmph!"


    A single snort from Shuangtian cleared the pressurepletely as their souls became lighter and felt normal, but no matter who it was, sweat formed on their brows. Draco and Eva were also unfazed by the pressure, but their faces became ugly because they were beginning to understand something.


    The soul avatar was of a burly bronze skinned man with a muscr body sculpted to perfection. His face was ragged and not very handsome, but it radiated masculinity and strength. He had a head of zing red hair that was spiky despite being short as well as a beard that linked to his sideburns from his square jaw.


    His wrists were tied by two metallic blue bands while his upper body was bare, revealing his perfect muscr form. His lower body was covered with a skirt-like quilt that was brownish ck, decorated with designs of five wed golden dragons as well as various spirit beasts. On his feet were two diator style sandals that seemed simply and indiscreet.


    This was the primordial giant, Pangu!


    Pangu stood up and dusted himself off calmly, not sparing a single nce for anyone but Shuangtian as well as then Draco and Eva. His dark brown eyes roved over the group slowly before finallynding on Shuangtian and staying there.


    "Well, there was no need to be so rough, little girl. We could have spoken just as fine within your soul space." Pangu spoke with a gruff and masculine voice that was domineering.


    Shuangtian folded her arms with a sneer. "I can''t tolerate the idea of you being anywhere near me for single second anymore. To think I once trusted you and treated you as my family!"


    Pangu sighed. "Do not let the actions of my past self jeopardize the rtionship we have. I don''t deny having said those things, but they are as just the young brat over there had surmissed, ones I made in spite and jealousy. I am more surprised that they took it so seriously."


    The faces of the Pangu members who were present changed when they heard this. One of them stood forth and asked shakily.


    "B-but Great Ancestor, those were your decrees!"


    Pangu nced at the fellow boredly. "Decrees? I have never decreed anything to you fellows. Like Fuckboy Lucifer and Whorebitch Amaterasu we all decided to remain hands off with managing you guys. All of us let you grow without interfering in your fates, especially since we had long nned to leave."


    "Any ''decree'' your received was either someone using my name to lie or was something I said in passing and they took too seriously, this particr case being thetter."


    Pangu even seemed unhappy. "Do you know how furious I was when I woke in Little Girl Shuang''s soul and learned the existence of those so-called n decrees? Half of them were things I myself would never do!"


    "What?!" The Pangu Lineage members were as if struck by lightning, but the Morningstar Lineage and Radiant Lineage people who came along were not much better. Even those among the core members from other Lineages were dumbfounded.


    The decrees were all indirect and some were even fake?


    But¡­ but¡­ we grew up with those decrees. Those decrees shaped our morals, our thinking and our very lives¡­ they were all¡­ fake?


    Pangu nced at Misery. "The souls from old man Merlin''s bunch, you cane out now."


    Misery was startled, but the souls of Cu Chinn, Scathach, Arthur, and the rest of the 9 all came out one by one, their faces extremely pale as what they were hearing was thunderous. After all, they had been alive when Merlin was still here and even interacted with both him and Pangu himself!


    Yet what they were hearing today overthrew everything they had known from their birth.

 Chapter 1180: Passing The Torch

    Pangu rubbed his chin with satisfaction then paused, realizing that he had unconsciously been mimicking an old friend''s bad habit. He then nced at the 9 souls with familiarity.


    "You nine were the exemry ones Old Man Merlin cherished the most. I had a hard time convincing him not to take you along with us because you were better suited to remain on Earth and guide the Lineages." Pangu admitted with a hint of approval in his eyes.


    The nine bowed respectfully. Having actually lived among the progenitors and having seen their limitless power firsthand their reverance towards them exceeded that of the normal members. Before they could respond though, Pangu nced at the ones behind Fengtian with a side eye.


    ''"Even if I was given the ability to predict the future, how could I have ever foreseen that it would not be the descendants of the Fuckboy or the Whorebitch, but my own descendants, who would harm you fellows?!"


    "In fact, I almost want to apud you cretins. You haveid enough carnage and destruction to the world and the various Lineages that it''s enough to put your forefathers who have met us to shame."


    Pangu''s words were like a blow to the remaining Pangu members, even Fengtian and Litian felt ashamed. After all, they were both leaders of the Lineage during the era after Pangu''s departure, so they were part of the problem as well.


    "And now, look at this. Fuckboy Junior, the literal reincarnation of Fuckboy Lucifer, has cast his Hellfire Karma technique to reveal that more than half of you havemitted sins so atrocious that your bodies are practically coated in Sin mes!!" Pangu roared with anger as he faced the members with the ck light on them.


    Those who were referenced had their expressions change greatly. Many of them had suspected something along those lines, especially when Shuangtian had tried to separate them, this was why they had strongly resisted her authority. They feared the fate they would suffer if they had to bear the weight of whatever crime she put on them.


    s, with their own progenitor speaking out, there was no avoiding it. They were the type who had killed, raped and done as they pleased when their Lineage had been in its prime. They had not yet been imprisoned for those crimes, and they hadn''t really repented for them either.


    In their mind, they had simply lost the internal n''s battle for supremacy, bing the losers. This couldn''t possibly count as karmic retribution, because if so, some fellows part of the winning group had done worse than them but weren''t they reveling in joy?


    These members even thought so until now, as they were unaware of the terrible fate their own people were currently suffering with Draco''s Nine Hells.


    "Howe you''re the only one who is here while our former selves had merely left behind some weak spiritual incarnations that only be triggered at specific times?" Eva asked with a frown.


    Pangu turned his head and sized Eva up and down. "Hmm, you''re the reincarnation of Whorebitch Amaterasu.You possess a far stronger charm and attraction than she did, but also have all her false righteousness and shortsightedness."


    "How about this, roll on your belly and bark like a puppy for me, then I will answer your question." Pangu demanded casually.


    However, he was greeted by a beam of potent white light that caused the Space around it to burn under its incinerating light. Pangu snorted and manifested arge axe that was quite average in terms of aesthetics, but radiated potent power.


    He swung the axe and split Eva''s beam in two easily, cing the axe on his shoulder as the beam charged into the horizons and caused parts of the nearby sea to evaporate on contact.


    He nced at Eva with disdain in his eyes. "Yep, with that temper of hers you''re definitely Whorebitch Junior. Just a little bit of teasing and you''ve already blown your top."


    The soul avatar of Pangu then looked at the silent Draco who was watching everything with a smile.


    ''¡­ fucking snake. Smiling like that but if he is anything like Lucifer, he''s likely the most furious here and plotting to make me suffer untold pain.''


    Draco''s smile disappeared and was reced with indifference. Shangtian had learned the hard way that Draco''s actions and words could easily be an extreme opposite of his thoughts, which had led to his horrible end.


    After battling Lucifer for so long, how could Pangu not have suffered major losses due to this particr trait? Since he was on guard right from the beginning, Draco decided to stop ying.


    "Anyway, to answer your question, it should be obvious. Your originals might have had different ways of ying with the minds of others, but the soul is my and the Little Girl''s domain. There is a big difference between Body, Mind and Soul. Mind abilities can interact with Souls on a basic level and Soul abilities can interact with Minds on a basic level, but that''s it."


    Pangu put away his axe and ced his arms behind his back. "Knowing that, Fuckboy Senior convinced me to leave a powerful Soul Avatar in his little reincarnation trick, so I did and here I am. Whatever the case, every one of us has made our own ns and preparations, though many of those appear to have been ruined by none other than my descendants."


    Pangu nced at the 9 souls, his voice bing majestic. "Vestiges of Merlin''s Council, hear my words. To gain ess to the Chosen One Merlin left behind using Lucifer''s means, you will have to take a small amount of these three''s bloodline source and imbue it in any member of your Lineage with more than 15% base purity.


    That person will then unlock the shackles and be able to receive the reincarnation''s inheritance, but how much they can take will depend on the individual."


    "The same goes for all the other Lineages. To prevent infighting and ruination of our ns, we have made itpulsory for you three to be born in the same generation and achieve perfection first before you could awaken the others should the need arise." Pangu stated at he nced at the rest.


    His words caused the ce to be silent as the various core members understood the implications. Yet, contrary to Pangu''s expectations, no one made a fuss or showed any greed for the power of the nine.


    "Huh¡­ you fellows?" he eximed with shock.


    "Hah, old man Pangu, you fool, do you think we are as ipetent as your nine? We have never kept anything from our people and share all our power and glory with them. The sky they have witnessed far surpasses any of you nine while you were-side."


    Shuangtian mocked and stepped in, sneering at Pangu''s Soul Avatar.


    Pangu''s soul avatar was silent for a while before sighing. "Whatever, I''ve said what needed to be said. My presence here is not needed anymore Little Girl, as you have grown up."


    Pangu''s soul avatar manifested the axe and tossed it to Shuangtian, who caught it with a deep frown.


    "Old man what the hell do you mean by that?" She asked aggressively.


    The soul avatar was silent for a short while. "Little Girl¡­ you have grown up now. You have even be a mother of an exceptional child. Your biological parents are here and you are about to take charge of my descendants as intended. You have matured beautifully and I know you will seed greatly in all you do."


    "My job¡­ is done." The Soul Avatar said deeply as he began to fade away.


    "You!! Are you abandoning me as well?!" Shuangtian roared with red eyes.


    Pangu hesitated and sighed. "My main body is no longer fluidly connected to me because the distance is not only too far, but something is interfering with the connection. Either the main body has perished or is in a critical situation. Every bit of power is useful at this time so it''s best I disperse and reduce the burden."


    Shuangtian could not say anything to respond to this. She couldn''t ask for the soul avatar to selfishly stay and risk the original self''s life, could she? Even though she secretly hoped for this to happen.


    Looking at Pangu''s soul avatar who had stayed with her after her torturous operation where her bloodline was stripped and her life became a living hell, memories of the painful upbringcame up.


    However, such pain was interspersed with happiness and peace, firstly from the soul avatar who taught her all she knew and shaped her to be the person she was today and her older brother Austin who defended her like a bastion at her weakest.


    Now, as Pangu said, she had matured and even be a mother. Yet the one who practically raised her was now leaving and whether she would be able to see him again was unknown. Even if she met Pangu in the gxy, he would not have the memories of this particr soul avatar.


    This¡­ was a permanent farewell.


    "What if I tie you to me instead?" Shuangtian hurriedly asked the soul avatar.


    Pangu shook his head. "It won''t work. Its not a problem of energy but concentration. No matter who maintains me or how I am maintained, I will always upy a portion of the main body''s abilities, which is a detriment given his situation."


    The Soul Avatar nced at the distraught Shuangtian gently. "Little Girl, don''t be sad. Throughout my life, I was a brute who fought and did as I pleased, being a viin no better than these fools behind me. The apple doesn''t fall far from the tree after all, so their ws cannot be med on them alone."


    "Even when Lucifer approached me to leave behind a seed of hope as well as reconcile, I only did it for the bigger picture. How could centuries of prejudice and hatred be washed away just like that?"


    "However, after spending all these years with you, seeing your brilliant mind, your lovely nature and your pure heart, I realized that there is more to life than constant conflict and violence. I have let go of all my regrets and hatred, and can only hope my feelings will touch the main body before it''s toote."


    At this point, Pangu''s soul avatar became extremely thin and illusory, seeming as if he would disappear in clouds and mist the next second. Everyone witnessing this scene was silent, their hearts churning at the fact that such a powerful being was disappearing right before their eyes.


    However, int this moment, Pangu and Shuangtian only had their focus on the other as feelings that every father and daughter could understand. While Shuangtian had benefited from Pangu''s presence in caring for her and keeping herpany in that dark cer-like room, Pangu too had learned something that could not be taught, only ever experienced.


    Shuangtian had been harsh to him all this time due to dissatisfaction, but this was also her nature. She was Pangu''s reincarnation so had she inherited many of his rough and brutish behaviors, but this was also her way of showing that she cared.


    Seeing him leave now, she was a hundred times unwilling but knew not to hold on too tightly. This was something Pangu himself had taught her, which might have been in preparation for this very moment.


    "Old man¡­ take care." Shuangtian spoke softly, conveying all her emotions into that single farewell.


    Pangu smiled and began to fade awaypletely, only parts of his head remaining ."Take care of the Chaos Splitting Axe. This weapon was born with me and while tied to my bloodline, it is also a separate entity. My main body left it behind for you, he had a feeling that you could put it to better use with your higher potential."


    In the end, right before hepletely vanished from this world to ces unknown, he left onest farewell.


    "Little Girl¡­ you have truly made me proud."


    Feeling that familiar presence that was now gone forever, Shuangtian couldn''t help but clutch the axe in her hand tightly as tears fell from her eyes, a resolute look forming on her features.


    "Old man¡­ I will carry on your legacy."

 Chapter 1181: Jade Empress Ascends The Throne!

    Shuangtian focused on the Pangu Lineage''s remaining members and a sharp look shed through her eyes. She nodded to Draco and Eva, who flicked their fingers and sent info-packs into the brains of those fellows, catching them up to speed on everything.


    Since the two did not deign to assist them in the digestion process for the information, it took a while for the people to absorb all they needed to know. Blood could be seen leaking from their noses as their brains had suffered some slight damage due to the fact.


    Yet despite this, they did not seem to care as their reactions were just as bad as Fengtian and Litian''s had been. Many directly fell to their knees with tears in their eyes, grabbing fistfuls of hair as they realized the magnitude of their previous actions.


    The ones with no or barely any karmic sin mes had the mildest reaction to it all. This group consisted of servants or side branch women who had been abused by the family for most of their lives.


    Those with some sin mes were the ones who werementing with pale expressions while those who were ck from head to toe with sin mes were the ones who fell to their knees, trembling all over as their eyes became bloodshot.


    A person would always be a product of the environment they were raised in. As the one who had the ability to control Souls as an entire branch of her bloodline, Shuangtian understood this the most. Every being born would naturally start out as a nk te, only to be stained by the stimuli of the world.


    A person would also be motivated to act based mostly on their personal beliefs. People fight and die for their beliefs. It is because of one''s beliefs that one can wake up every day from the darkness of sleep and forge forward in this world.


    So, these sinful Pangu members were like this precisely because they originated from such a sinful Lineage. The Lineage purported a set of beliefs unto them which stained their souls with its evil, causing them to develop into monsters that were mired in the well of their malice.


    And it was precisely because of this that when they were faced with the undeniable truth that their beliefs were not only wrong, but also very bad, they broke down in such a manner. The hardest thing to achieve in the world was making a person see things from thepletely opposite point of view, especially the deeper they were into their current belief system.


    Usually, the consequence of this was direct madness.


    While these fellows would like to go mad, they knew it was impossible in the presence of these three. As such, after a few moments of shock and adjustment, everyone stood up with respect on their faces as they solemnly and sincerely bowed to Shuangtian.


    "We greet the Noble Ancestress!"


    Shuangtian did not yet disy her Lineage tree to brand them, but smiled slightly. She stomped her foot, causing the earth to shift and warp in the entire area. The ruins of the Pangu estate which had be rubble which the Chinese government was slowly excavatingpletely crumbled at this moment.


    The quaking caused the entire area to shift and tumble, forcing the various Lineage members to steady themselves while many directly took to the air using their special abilities, even assisting others toe with them.


    Meanwhile, Shuangtian causally burned her bloodline energy as she wove her hands in aplex pattern before pushing forward.


    "Rise¡­ Celestial Pce!"


    The rubble shifted and merged to form the body of a gigantic castle that stretched out for miles, looking far grander than the previous manor estate. Rising magnificently from the ground, the pce appeared as if shaped from shards of the purest jade, its spires and domes sparkling with a divine light that shines across its surface.


    Shuangtian sighed with a hint of relief and turned to everyone. "Follow me in."


    Draco and Eva walked one step behind her while the core members as well as the Lineage members followed along, including the Pangu members. Everyone was silent as they walked up to the entrance of the pce that seemed straight out of an oriental painting.


    As they reached the entrance, they were greeted by a grand gate covered with intricate carvings of celestial beings and mythical creatures. Twin Asian dragons simr to Shenron and Zhulong in Draco''s Inner Universe - who were clearly guardians of this pce - coiled around the pirs, their eyes glowing with an ancient wisdom that seemed to pierce the very fabric of reality.


    "Right Guardian Qinglong (Azure Dragon) greets the Supreme Jade Empress!"


    "Left Guardian Huanglong (Yellow Dragon) greets the Supreme Jade Empress!"


    Both dragons quickly bowed their heads in respect towards Shuangtian, who simply petted both their heads gently. The gates then automatically swung open to reveal a sprawling courtyard full of blooming celestial lotus flowers, their petals shimmering with iridescent hues of blue, pink, and gold.


    Fancy waterfalls cascaded from the grooves withinrge walls shaped like tiger heads made of gold, their shockingly crystal-clear streams flowing into ornate koi ponds teeming with divine fish that glide gracefully beneath the surface.


    The various members of the Lineages were in awe of such visual spectacle, while Draco and Eva raised their eyebrows because they could sense some element of bloodline power remaining in this building.


    As the group ascended the long marble steps, they eventually entered the main hall of the Celestial Pce, a vast chamber built with gilded pirs and intricate murals depicting scenes from oriental myth and legend.


    Divine Golden Crows soared overhead, their burning plumage trailing streams of golden light as they circled the grand throne at the heart of the hall.


    Looking up, Eva''s eyes narrowed as she snorted with dissatisfaction, causing the Golden Crows to squel in pain, their light dimming. After all, she was the Avian Goddess which all birds in existence had to bow to, but because of Amaterasu''s ipetence, the Golden Crows had been ughtered by Hou Yi and be aughingstock.


    Eva didn''t pursue the matter any further since they were generated by her sister-wife Shuangtian for decoration, possessing a basic soul and form but no spirit.


    For that, Eva waved a finger and released a wave of spiritual energy that surged into the Golden Crows, causing their light to shine once More and their eyes to brighten as Eva bestowed them with some of the Golden Crow True Spirit from her bloodline.


    Shuangtian nced back at Eva with a smile of gratitude, then focused on the dais in front of her. She walked up the carpeted steps confidently, her regal five-wed dragon golden robe billowing behind her.


    Once she was up, she stood before the golden throne that had the image of a five wed Divine Dragon coiled around it. The red eyes of the dragon shone as it came to life and sprung through the chamber, flying around the pirs in a disy of brilliant golden light.


    Eventually, its form settled and came to rest behind the throne like a guardian and a supporter, forming a mixture of a decoration on the throne and a divine statue that enhanced it.


    "The Golden Dragon King greets the noble Jade Empress!"


    The Golden Dragon bowed its head in reverence and respect to Shuangtian, who simply nodded and walked up to the throne. Touching it softly, she traced a finger along its armrest and ridges before turning around and sitting down slowly.


    A light shone from the throne that converged around Shuangtian''s head,ing together form a resplendent golden crown that was decorated with jewels and jade. However, Shuangtian frowned and flicked her finger, converting the crown into a golden hairpin that tied up her hair simr to that of Diao Chan.


    Seated upon the throne, Shuangtian seemed to preside over the entire realm with serene authority, her regal robes flowing like cascades of moonlight around her body.


    At this moment, she was undoubtedly the Jade Empress!


    The core members were fascinated by her regality while the Lineage members were deeply moved, because they were starting to see the different vors of the Evil Trio.


    Draco was dominant and superior,manding from his lofty throne where he decided the fate of all living beings casually.


    Eva was benevolent and true, basking in the adtion of all her loving supporters who obeyed her unquestionably.


    Shuangtian was noble and resplendent, stern and direct in her rulership as she guided the masses to prosperity through wisdom.


    Shuangtian''s eyes fell on her people, from her own grandfather to her father and then the rest of the pitifully few Pangu Lineage members. With a slight raised hand, a scroll appeared before her in which a quill-like pen manifested before it.


    "As the Jade Empress, I hereby decree that all members of my Lineage with more than 50% Karmic Sin mes are to undergo Nirvana within the Nine Hells of the Abyss Eternal."


    Shuangtian''s sonorous voice which always had an attractive lilt to it on par with Eva''s heavenly beauty was fully disyed at this point, bing something that pierced the mind and soul.


    Draco and Eva finally understood why Shuangtian had such a lovely voice yet Pangu and Shangtiancked this feature¡­ it was because she was born to give decrees that turned into universalw!


    The pen wrote her words in bold and fanciful text on the decree before it exploded in a bright golden light, flying out to strike all those covered in the ck miasma before they could even react.


    They did not even scream, their bodies melted into the golden light and carried towards Draco who naturally cooperated with his wife''s big show and opened up a passage to his Nine Hells.


    They were then deposited into the various levels of Hell rtive to their sins and underwent the various torture without being spared, even if they knew the truth. On that note, Draco decided to share the infopack with all those form the Pangu Lineage also suffering in his Hells because they did not truly repent as they did not understand their crimes.


    However, receiving the infopack with Pangu''s titanic words, they naturally crumbled and copsed, bing more susceptible to the torture as they wailed in true agony.


    However, the silver lining was that their sins were actually being cleared now at a faster rate and in as little as a thousand years, they could have cleared their debts and be able to either reincarnate or travel to Eva''s Seven Heavens to expend merit for enjoyment.


    Shuangtian wasn''t done though, as she released another decree.


    "As the Jade Empress, I hereby request the noble Celestial Eternal to revive those of my Lineage who perished during the n conflict during our birth, as well as those who were unjustly hunted. I also request the Celestial Eternal to incarnate those collected into her Seven Heavens from my Lineage who were caught in the crossfire during the battle to save my life."


    Eva smiled and obviously would not cause trouble for her own sister wife at this juncture,plying by casually releasing a white light. Immediately, many bodies spawned in the chamber, amounting to a surprisinglyrge amount of people that almost filled the hall.


    More than 90% were females of varying ages while the remainder were mostly young boys pre-pubescent or still in their teen years. The number of men did not reach two digits, and this included Fengtian and Litian.


    Shuangtian''s face darkened slightly at the fact while Eva nced at her apologetically. She only brought back those with less than 50% karmic sin from history, so very few men qualified to be brought back to life even if they had died unjustly.


    Shuangtian was not angry about this as more than 50% karmic sin me really requires work in terms of being evil. To give an easy to understandparison, Hitler had 45% karmic sin me and Genghis Khan had only 22%.


    To surpass 50%, do you understand how much evil and resentment you must have caused during your lifetime? At this point, there was no amount of ''sorry'' that could negate your punishment.

 Chapter 1182: The Next Ancestors

    The few remaining men of the Pangu Lineage felt saddened and assumed of their fellow gender and family members. The thoughts on their minds were practically written on their faces:


    ''How is it possible for so little of us all to qualify to be brought back to life? And how are the few of us supposed to popte the Lineage now?''


    While all of them enjoyed the idea of being studs, they''re still worried about gics and longevity, as there might not be enough for the next generations.


    "There is no need to worry about things. Through providence, there are exactly nine of you remaining, and each of you has a different specialty. Henceforth, the Pangu Lineage, like the Morningstar and Radiant Lineages, shall be renamed as the Immortal Lineage!"


    Shuangtian spoke majestically, her decreeing to life in front of her as the pen wrote, but this time, it didn''tunch into effect since she wasn''t done. Rather, the pen listed her first sentence as the first term and then numbered the second one while waiting for her to speak.


    "Henceforth, each one of the men before me shall act as the head of a new branch! Fengtian, Litian and Dongtian will be the three heads of the Barbarian God branch. Gangtian, Wutian and Batian will be the three heads of the Titan King branch. Huotian, Shuitian and Mutian shall be the heads of the Elemental Golem Lord branch!"


    The face of the nine changed as they understood that Shuangtian was reshuffling the Lineage from top to bottom. Establishing them as branch heads meant that for the newly christened Immortal Lineage, they would be the ancestors of their branches, starting from them and spreading out to the future generations!


    This was an unprecedented honor!


    All of them, even Fengtian and her own father Litian, knelt down with respect and loyalty. "We obey the Jade Empress!"


    "Finally, the Immortal Lineage shall abide by the following creeds¡­"


    After that, Shangtian listed the newws for the Lineage which mirrored what Draco and Eva had established in their own Lineage, making everyone nod. With the three main Lineages abiding by these humane rules, it would be a joke if they couldn''t rise up and take back the world from both the Primordials and the sub-humans.


    The decree came into effect, causing the nine men to be officially recognized ancestors of their branches as well as the Lineage name to change. To cement this, Shuangtian finally disyed her bloodline tree which overwhelmed all those of the Pangu Lineage present.


    Like those of the Morningstar and Radiant Lineages, their bloodline values rose crazily, only that Shuangtian didn''t have as many scruples as Eva or Draco. She directly raised the 9 branch leaders to 99% and the mature women above age 18 to a base of 90% while the various children were raised to 80%.


    These changes were the greatest among the Lineages of today. The 9 men instantly became younger and more robust, Fengtian especially returning to his prime youth of 20, his robust handsomeness enough to put even his nephew to shame.


    The women stayed feminine, but their power was no longer something that could be suppressed by others nor could they be bullied by their male counterparts. Given the gender of their new leadership at the helm and the change of rules, that would have been unthinkable, though their rise in power cemented.


    The change in the children wasn''t visible, as they were still in the process of slow awakening. However, their future would now be far brighter than it had been before, not to mention that now actually had futures seeing as they were dead previously.


    At this point, the core members knew it was time to exit as they left the Immortal Lineage to sort its internal affairs. Only AP, Tunder and Armonia stayed behind as they were not simply bestowals, but actual avatars of Pangu Lineage so they needed to handle leadership.


    It was also because they were avatars that Shuangtian refrained from turning them into branch heads. Putting them on the same level as the 9 men would be an insult to those three whose importance to the Lineage was on the level of Supreme Elders.


    The rest of the core members spent time touring China once more, as Shuangtian handled the establishment of the Lineage, the creation of their private pocket space and the reconnection with the Chinese government.


    In regards to thest point there was a need to greatly shift the political status quo as the ones currently in power were remnants of a worse era. The recement would be chosen carefully to take the roles of leadership so that the Pangu Lineage could remain in the shadows¡­ for now.


    All of this took an entire week and caused some tumultuous changes worldwide, especially when many leaders stepped down from their positions, promoting a sudden re-election process.


    As for putting the ones they wanted into power, that was barely an inconvenience. Eva simply sent out a mentalmand across China for all citizens to vote for a candidate that Shuangtian chose, who naturally won overwhelmingly.


    By the time it was done, the Evil Trio were slightly tired. Handling leadership duties for an entire county was not easy, but luckily, once the framework was established, the rest could be delegated to their Supreme Elders.


    At this time, the Evil Trio appeared before Misery who was idly drinking while watching his niece sit on Kiran''s back while the young man crawled around like a donkey, his eyes red with shame while Sublimeughed with glee.


    When the trio appeared, Eva immediately frowned and grabbed Sublime''s ears, pulling her down from Kiran''s back while Draco sighed and helped him up. Kiran lowered his head and thanked Draco for the rescue while Eva pulled Sublime to one side and spanked her.


    Shuangtian was left speechless by all this but simply remained silent until Draco returned with Kiran and Eva dragged back a tamed Sublime who looked half defiant and half suppressed. Eva had been too busy recently to punish her so she had be resistant to discipline it seemed.


    Eventually, the Evil Trio nced at the still silent Misery who had been drinking all this time.


    "¡­must it be me?" he asked with a sigh.


    "You are the only choice. We would have chosen Walter, but you are a much better option since all the 9 souls approve of you, not to mention that despite your facade ofziness, you are the most responsible, reliable and trustworthy member from your Lineage we know." Shuangtian stated bluntly.


    "What about my niece?" Misery tried to save his own hide by throwing Sublime into the spotlight.


    Eva nced casually at her best friend. "Trustworthy and responsible... but not reliable."


    Sublime bristled at that, but under a sharp re from Eva, her anger dissipated like the wind as she cursed under her breath.


    Misery was about to mention Kiran but Draco cut him off. "He''s been selected for the Buddha Lineage already."


    Misery went quiet and mulled over his options for a bit before conceding. He ced his bottle down and then nced at the Evil Trio with a look that was less and less resigned but more and more powerful.


    Looking at him like this, one could almost see the famed warrior who led a special ops unit during World War 3, decisive and valiant. In a ce Misery couldn''t yet see due to hisck of magical practice, both Cu Chinn and Scathach were incredibly satisfied.


    "He has a lot of your determination and reliability." Scathachmented with a smile.


    "And your insight and intelligence as well. He definitely deserves to inherit the Great Ancestor." Cu Chinn added with a nod.


    The other seven souls, King Arthur, Morgana, Beowulf, Jack the Ripper, Sigmund, Robin Hood and ckbeard unanimously agreed, feeling excited that their Lineage was about to rise again with a promised leader.


    Meanwhile, Misery stood up from his seat and nced at the Evil Trio. "Alright, so do we head back home to get this underway, or?"


    Draco shook his head. "We won''t do it right away. Our Lineages first need to stabilize and get used to their power, and we need to let the people of the world reach higher ranks in Boundless, at least Rank 5."


    Eva folded her arms. "Right now, with the stat feedback unlocked by us, humans around the world are starting to notice their power increasing in reality and many spections are building up. There is unrest and worry all around as people who shouldn''t realistically be getting power are getting it and we are on the brink of chaos."


    "And it will only get worse when we defeat the Primordials and return Worldly Energy to Earth. Having stat feedback is one thing, since it''s simply raw power without the skills. However, Worldly Energy would allow any bloke with a bit of skill to begin using magic and skills unique to Boundless freely." Shuangtian''s finished the exnation.


    Misery nodded in understanding. The core members had longe together and spected about this problem, which was one of the reasons they were so engrossed in conquering the main ne in Boundless while suppressing the yerbase.


    Soon these toothless tigers would be behemoths if not dealt with properly, but that was also not too bad because ifmon yers could benefit from Worldly Energy, how could the bloodline holders also not gain something?


    The troublesome Bloodline Wnergy which had long shackled their abilities would now be reced by Worldly Energy which was abundant, allowing them to freely achieve many things which were formerly impossible.


    The Ultimate Manifestation technique would no longer be something requiring humongous effort to find energy for, easily achievable with a snap of the finger. The summoning of powerful elemental golems would be easy for the Immortal Lineage members, making they capable of summoning entire armies.


    Casting magic would be easy for those of the mage line of the Merlin Lineage among other plentiful examples.


    The future was full of huge changes and they were currently in the calm before the storm.


    "Apart from me, who else did you choose?" Misery couldn''t help but ask.


    "Since you asked, let me gather them. It would be better to let you all know at once anyway." Draco pondered and opened a portal that caused two fellows to be spat out beside Misery, while Kiran walked over obediently when Eva and Shuangtian looked at him.


    Misery, Kiran, Luke and Gage stood in a row, ncing at each other with hints of understanding.


    "Alright, you four represent the best talents of the Merlin, Buddha, Zeus and Anansi Lineages. As such, we have chosen you to be the incarnations of your respective progenitors. Anyints or disagreements?" Eva exined straightforwardly, using her aura to suppress them.


    The four fellows couldn''t help but have their lips twitch. Even if they had a problem, with how the First Lady Boss was ring at them like a tigress, how would they dare to voice it out?


    "What about the other two?" Kiran asked as he nced at the empty spots beside Gage.


    Understanding what he meant, Draco pped his forehead. "My so-called father was not very good at raising children but he was pretty good at killing enemies. He had beaten those two such that they scattered to the wind. Heck, we are infinitely lucky to already have Gage here."


    "Should we actively look for them?" Luke inquired sinctly.


    The Evil Trio hesitated, but it was Misery who spoke. "Nah, no need. We all came together naturally because fate willed it and precisely because it was fateful, everything clicked together. Give it time, I''m sure they will appear just as Gage did."


    Everyone couldn''t help but nod and feel that this was the right way to handle things.


    "Fine then, we''ll wait until all six of you have gathered and our Lineages to have stabilized before handling the incarnation bestowal. Until then, you all should return to Boundless and continue our conquest there." Draco said as he teleported the entire group of core members from wherever they were in China back to the Immortal Lineages backyard.


    Luckily, no one was doing anything that couldn''t be canceled at the time, but Draco already knew that. He then flicked his finger and opened a portal that led back to the Central Country, specifically to the Purgatory Gaming Studio.


    "Holidays over guys, back to work!" Draco dered like a cruel taskmaster, making all the core members groan.

 Chapter 1183: Back To Boundless

    The core members could only reluctantly slink over through the portal,menting the fact that the time had not been enough to do all the things they had wanted outside the game. Once thest one of them had gone through, Draco closed the portal and blocked Gremory who had been about to follow them.


    "And where do you think you''re going, Little Miss?" Draco asked with a slight hint of amusement.


    Having been caught, Gremory whistled innocently and twiddled her fingers together. "Well¡­ I''ve heard so much about this game on TV¡­ and seeing you be so serious about it, I''m kinda curious."


    Draco shook his head. "That''s great and I promise I''ll let you y... but not now. Right now, the Morningstar Lineage needs familiar faces to help them settle down."


    Understanding what he was saying, Gremory was incredibly resistant. "I don''t want to work! You promised!"


    Draco felt a headacheing on. Having spent all her life confined to a bed, Gremory was simr to Shuangtian but also the opposite.


    Draco''s wife was calm and unruffled by the world because she understood how she came to be confined to that bed, through the cruelty of her family. Aside from her feelings towards Pangu''s Soul Avatar, Austin, Draco, Eva and especially her son Lucitian, she would not find much reason to live or love this world.


    Gremory had been bedridden but that had not left herpletely isted from the outside world. As such, she had been able to taste but not swallow, causing endless desire and greed for the world to build in her heart.


    She was the type of person who would happily lie in a pile of feces while everyone else was being ughtered around her just so she could live one more day and experience life, even if in duress.


    Draco understood her way of thinking and knew that suppressing her too much was therefore a bad idea. While he was still contemting how to handle the situation with her, Eva delivered a sharp blow by casuallymenting on the matter.


    "Now you see how I feel with Sublime."


    Draco''s lips twitched while Shuangtian let out a chuckle. Draco ced a hand on Gremory''s head and then messed her hair up while squeezing her scalp slightly, bringing his face closer.


    "Fine, then don''t work. Still, I need you to remain with your parents and my folks until they are done."


    Gremory was about to retort, but Draco forced her to look into his eyes and spoke firmly. "I am not taking no for an answer."


    She was silent for a split second before her eyes became red. She pushed away Draco''s hands and turned away, walking briskly while tears flowed down her face.


    "You''re the worst! I hate you!"


    Draco watched her leave with a calm look, yet the hand over his heart revealed the critical damage he took. Eva and Shuangtian shared a look, smiled and apanied Draco through a portal that led to the Purgatory Group. They ended up at the special area where they and their two babies had set up their special pods.


    The first thing Eva and Shuangtian did was to check up on them. Seeing that they were fine, they were satisfied and joined Draco in entering their pods to reconnect with the world of Boundless.


    The moment they spawned, the Evil Trio discovered that the small church area Draco had built to start his development had been utterly razed to the ground. The area was pockmarked with the effects of various transcendent skills and Laws, which had transformed thendscape from a once beautiful ce to a ce that belonged into an apocalyptic setting.


    Before Draco even had time to figure out what happened, he felt an explosion of two powers beside him, belonging to Eva and Shuangtian. The two beauties'' towering auras reached into the sky and even caused the air to tremble, one colored white and the other colored brown.


    His lips twitched as he looked left and right to see that both women were trembling with near limitless fury and killing intent, their eyes bloodshot. They looked like arrows being pulled taut on a bow, ready to burst forward at the slightest provocation.


    Draco understood that this was because they had left Lucitian and Lucitera with their Clones of Law as well as the rest of the Morningstar n within Boundless to establish this church area while they been away to handle Draco''s family issues in reality.


    About a week and some few days had passed and this had happened. The mothers were extremely anxious to have their children back as they had settled their families and wanted to send the babies home, so to find this ravaged area with no signs of their precious babies.


    How could they not be furious?


    Draco was the calmest of the three, remember that there was a bloodline resonance between them and their children. Should anything have happened to them, it would have been easy enough for the two to inform their parents even in reality. Not to mention the AI, despite all its beef with them at the moment, would definitely inform them.


    Even now, spreading his sense around, Draco did not find any distress from their children and could roughly sense their location using bloodline induction. For that matter, he could also sense Zaine, Roma and Hikari using the Morningstar Hearts they had all received.


    ?Morningstar Heart ¨C Ornamental


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C My Family: Anyone in the same registered n as the main owner are able to always know the location, status and power of each other at all times.


    Passive 2 ¨C Unit of Love: All sub-owners can borrow the power of the main owner at any time to increase their own prowess for an indefinite amount of time.


    Active 1 ¨C Family Gathering: Activate this skill to teleport all the sub-owners to the same ce as the main owner or the main owner to any of the sub-owners or any sub-owner to any other sub-owner. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Active 2 ¨C I''m Always With You: Activate this skill to create an Avatar of the main-owner that any of sub-owners can interact with at all times, fueled by the energy of the main owner and possessing a split consciousness from them. Duration: Variable. Cooldown: 12 hours.


    Note: Make sure the main-owner has enough mental power, otherwise their mind will be destroyed.


    Description: This ringes with a set, a main ring and 11 subsidiary rings created by a top-tier Grandmaster who is also a half-step God cksmith to fill the biggest hole in his heart, hisck of attention for his beloved family.?


    "Calm down and let''s take a look at what''s happening." Draco said as he activated the Family Gathering active skill and left with his two wifes.


    .........¡­..


    In a dungeon of a giant castle that floated above thendmass below.


    "Tsk, we aren''t making any progress. Why do we even bother with this?" A young male humanoid ratined, his beady red eyes filled with boredom.


    "It''s an order from the boss, Ratingo. Do you feel you know better than the boss?" Another male humanoid rat answered, casually operating a runic array to strike at a certain location for the umpteenth time.


    The first humanoid rat rolled his eyes and folded his arms as he casuallyy against the wall. "Don''t try and scare me using the boss''s name. We lost more than four thousand brothers trying to capture these women and for what?"


    Ratingo gestured to the dungeon which was blocked by a white colored barrier that rippled with a resplendent light each time it was struck by an attack. Behind that light was a group pf people who any yer from Earth would be able to recognise, consisting of Zaine, Roma, Hikari, Lucitian, Lucitera, Loki, Rose, Kuro and the swaddling Shiro.


    Interestingly, they calmly rxed at the back area in makeshiftfort while the front of the barriers was manned by three beings, Draco, Eva and Shuangtian!


    More precisely, these three beings had the form of the Evil Trio, butcked the essence. They were the Clones of Law, created from a consumable Draco had acquired from the Divine Trial that allowed them to have body doubles with the full extent of their in-game power including stats, skills and Laws, but not their memories, bloodlines, control or tradeskills.


    As such, when they had been attacked, the Clones of Law immediately manifested this barrier to protect the group and did not budge since, allowing these monsters to raze their shield continuously in futility while the rest of the family speechlessly stayed within.


    The Clones of Law were too simple-minded and rigid, not listening to anything the other wives said since their controllers were not here and theirst directive had been to ''protect the family'' which did not trante to ''vanquish all enemies''.


    This was why, despite the situation, neither the Morningstar women nor the children were panicked or worried, just curious and amused. Even moreso, they could have long left to enter the Morningstar World if they wanted, but then they would be leaving these clones behind which they were sure was valuable.


    Lucitian and Lucitera were the most curious, with Lucitera walking up to the barrier and inspecting the two ratmen that were mostly humanoid. While one of them operated some sort of device to strike the shield continuously to try and break it, the other was leaning on a wall while tossing a dagger about.


    Noticing Lucitera who had almost pressed her face against the barrier watch them with curiosity, Ratingo seemed amused and had a wicked thought.


    He showed Lucitera his dagger and asked. "Hey there little girl, I''m sure you can understand me, right? Do you want this dagger to y with?"


    Lucitera''s eyes lit up in excitement and she nodded rapidly. Seeing this, Ratingo''s eyes curled with maliciousness as he chuckled and then suddenly threw the dagger at a speed so fast that the eye could barely follow.


    "Here, you can have it!" He shouted yfully as the dagger struck the barrier right where Lucitera stood, causing the little girl to yelp and fall backwards, connecting her tail bone with the hard floor.


    "Ahahaha! What a retarded little shit! She actually thought I would give it to her?" Ratingo couldn''t help but break into raucousughter, guffawing the entire time.


    His partner who was working hard couldn''t help but purse his lips. "Ratingo, there is no need to be uncouth. Just be quiet ore and help me for once."


    "Ratigal, don''t you dare talk to me that way. I''m goddamn bored and hungry, so I will do what I want. It''s not my fault that scaring this little shit is the most entertaining thing to do here." Ratingo cut hisughter and spoke with folded arms.


    "Whatever." Ratigal responded with frustration.


    "Hmm?" At this time, Ratingo noticed that Lucitera had gotten up and was ring at him with hatred. Her cute little face was full of unprecedented malice as ack aura began to manifest around her body, which left Ratingo even more amused.


    He walked closer to the barrier and bend down towards Lucitera. "A, did I make you angry? I''m sorry for throwing it like that the first time, but it''s because of this barrier that I had to do so. Why don''t you step out of the barrier ande and take it from Uncle Ratingo¡­ pfff, hahaha!!"


    He couldn''t even hold back hisughter from his own act, almost rolling on the floor from glee while Ratigal frowned once more and was about to berate Ratingo again.


    It was at this moment that Lucitera, from the other side of the barrier, spoke her first sentence in this world.


    "Your soul¡­ will suffer¡­ torment¡­" she said slowly and stutteringly, not used to talking.


    Before both Ratmen could react, a blue outline appeared around Lucitera which also emerged around Ratingo. Immediately, Ratingo''s body was lifted into the air and then began to twist and turn in awkward angles like a piece of clothing being squeezed of water.


    However, what came out were mashed organs and crushed, twisted bones that were misshapen due to how awkwardly they were broken up.


    "AARRGGGHHHHHH!!! AIIEEEEE!!"


    Ratingo''s agonized screams resounded throughout the dungeon, causing goosebumps to rise on the skin of all onlookers.

 Chapter 1184: Rat God Clan

    Ratigal froze on the spot as he gazed at the spot where Ratingo was being treated like a filthy sponge that was being squeezed of its dirt. He immediately let go of the machine he was wielding to strike the barrier as his whole body trembled.


    Ratingo was a half-step Divine General under themand of their Rat God whereas he was merely a Rank 7 Rat Marshal. The two of them belonged to the samepany and since they were both born of the same litter their rtionship had been as close as brothers.


    Watching his mighty brother getting squeezed dry like this, Ratigal only felt endless fear towards the little girl. A few moments ago, the Rat Marshal had believed that the barrier was the only thing saving those inside from them. Cold sweat ran down Ratigal''s neck as the realization struck him that they appeared to have been under the mercy of those inside the entire time.


    Faced with this reality, Ratigal turned to run. If he didn''t hurry and inform the noble True God about the steel te they had kicked, their mighty Rat God n might end up wiped from history!


    s, before Ratigal could even take two steps, a thick yet feminine palm grasped his head, locking him in ce tightly robbing him of his ability to move. Ratigal was slowly turned around to see, to his shock and confusion, that two human females and one human male had appeared on his side of the barrier.


    Those three wore different expressions as they watched the demise of Ratingo, yet the strangest thing about it all was the fact that another three of them stood right behind the still active barrier that were expressionlessly maintaining its operation!!


    "Hey, hey, Daddy''s home! Come and give me a hug my darlings!" Draco shouted out with joy as he casually walked into the barrier space.


    Lucitera, who was busy wring Ratingo like a towel, immediately forget about him and squealed with joy as she shot into Draco''s embrace. Ratingo''s body crashed to the ground and twitched furiously as his lifeforce had kept him alive despite the pain which had been on a level that he had actually weed death.


    Zaine, Hikari and Roma also jumped up and came to hug Draco, causing the fellow''s arms to be congested right away. Lucitian and Loki scoffed and sulked by the side, acting as if they didn''t care that Draco was back while ncing over with the corner of their eyes.


    Eva and Shuangtian smiled and walked into the barrier along with Ratigal who was firmly grasped by Shuangtian like he was some doll. Seeing his mother, Lucitian jumped into her plentiful chest and rubbed his face within, making Shuangtian chuckle as she tossed Ratigal to the side and held her son lovingly.


    Lucitera also went to Eva and cutely kissed her other cheek while lying in her arms, causing her mother''s eyes to be filled with hearts. She cuddled her daughter gently, forgetting about everything else, feeling like it had been years since she saw her darling.


    Draco smacked Loki on the head and grabbed his son who put up a weak struggle before falling into his embrace, along with Rose who he nuzzled gently while the youngdy blushed and Kuro who sat on top of his head in his dragon body.


    Feeling the warmth of his family in his arms, Draco felt unprecedentedly rich at this moment. The turmoil of resolving the issues surrounding his n, meeting his parents and dealing with the grievances of the past seemed so trivial when things were like this, though the settings could be better.


    Draco manifested a wide tform that was cushioned and beckoned everyone to sit on it. The tform then hovered above the ground like a hoverboard while everyone sat in a rxed manner.


    "Since we''re reunited, we must celebrate well! I say that we turn this castle into hell on earth and wash it with blood for daring to capture my family!" Draco announced with a bright smile, his children cheering while the women smiled softly.


    Hearing such a brave statement, Ratigal, who was happy about the fact that he had been tossed into a corner and was doing his best to conceal his presence, as well as Ratingo, who was still conscious, both felt a chill in their hearts. It was one thing to state that there would be a bloodbath but why were the infants so happy?


    What kind of family was this? What kind of existence did their Rat God n provoke?


    "Let''s watch the show. Since these defunct clones caused this problem, lets watch them fix it." Eva suggested as she controlled her Law Clone to remove the white barrier it conjured.


    "I agree." Shuangtian added as she controlled her Law Clone to punch the gate of the dungeon, sting it open with such velocity that the two guards outside it ended up as meatpaste.


    Meanwhile, the real her pulled over Ratigal once more and nailed him to the side of the hoverboard, making him scream with agony. Meanwhile, Eva dragged over the mauled Ratingo and casually extracted his soul from his body, giving it to Lucitera who sat in herp.


    "Here dear, the mean bad guy who made you fall." Eva said gently, as if she was giving her child an ipad to y with rather than a sentient being''s soul.


    Lucitera happily took the Soul in hand and a mixture of ck energy radiated from her as well as a holy white light, both of which fell on Ratingo''s soul. One caused him great agony as if he was being tortured in the Nine Hells while the other made him feel euphoria as if he was feeling the pleasure of residing in the Seven Heavens.


    The alternation between the two plunged him further into ceaseless pain that made him howl in thenguage of Souls, something which Roma and Rose found to be very familiar.


    Seeing her sister ncing over with interest, Lucitera magnanimously shared Ratingo''s soul with Rose, who was very grateful. The two sisters began to y with their little ''doll'' whileughing together, the screams and wails of the soul in question amusing them.


    The hoverboard slowly emerged from the dungeon as Rat God n guards rushed over with shocked expressions at seeing their dungeon was breached. The rm was sounded immediately as hundreds of thousands of Rat God n warriors stopped what they were doing to rush over.


    The three clones ofw stood in front of the Morningstar family, causing raising their hands andunching various skills that the Evil Trio possessed, backed byws and using them to strike down on the mass of troops rushing at them.


    "Defend the n!!"


    "Kill the intruders!!"


    "For the Rat God!!"


    The numerous Rat God n warriors were very brave as they rushed over, each heroically roaring battle cries that filled them with energy. Many of them buffed each other crazily with their own skills as they went into battle, causing their numbers to condense into a powerful horde.


    In front of this, even a Rank 7batant would feel a great amount of pressure as this wave was made up of mostly Rank 3 and Rank 4 Rat Warriors, not a single Rank 1 or Rank 2 among them.


    Judging by the numbers, this army was enough to conquer an entire continent on the Main ne and this wasn''t even the main force of the Rat God n, just the amount of them that were close by and could squeeze down this corridor.


    This made the Evil Trio curious as they had never heard of such a force in the Divine Realm so far and wondered how they encountered them. However, despite their curiosity, their Clones of Law did not stop their actions.


    Eva''s clone raised her hand, her palm perpendicr to the floor as a mass of white energy converged in front of her outstretched arm. The next second, Divine Law was imbued into the palm and released as a giant beam cannon that covered the entire hallways, turning all the oing rat warriors into disintegrated ash that piled up on the ground.


    The hoverboard moved along, passing over these melted ashes which were smoldering with heat that signified the lives of hundreds of ratmen defending their home. However, it was meaningless in the face of absolute power.


    The structure they were in was definitely some kind of castle, and a floating one too. As they crossed through hallways with the Clones of Law obliterating any Ratman Warrior that dared to show its face, theyout of the castle became clearer and clearer as the Morningstar group rose from the lower levels to the upper levels.


    They also began to encounter the higher-level Rat Captains at Rank 5 and the Rat Majors at Rank 6. They were considerably smarter than their peers and knew to try to run, but before Shuangtian''s clone, it was pointless as her movement speed was too fast.


    A single punch and anything she aimed at was turned into particles that floated in the air, left with only the smallest basic unit of their existence left.


    As for the family behind them, they were currently listening to Draco regaling them with the story of his most recent adventure in reality. Hearing that his parents would soon appear in their world, Zaine, Roma and Hikari were incredibly nervous and pressured, questioning whether their inws would be satisfied with them.


    Meanwhile, the kids were both excited and scared to meet their grandparents. After all, while they might regard Tianzi and Xue''er, the Dragon and Phoenix Ancestors, as their nominal grandparents, they knew that was just in title.


    Soon enough, the group reached the topmost area of the castle, their three clones breaking down a giant set of golden doors. Behind them was arge throne room where a 7-foot ratman seated himselfzily and decadently within a golden throne.


    ?Name: Ratipreme ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Hidden Scavenging (Advanced), Law of the Ratman Race (Supreme).


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    The Ratman God on the throne nced at the iing Morningstar family with beady red eyes, scanning their power. Upon seeing that the strongest was only at the True level, he rxed significantly and became even more decadent, swirling his goblet filled with a green color brew in a casual manner.


    Draco, Eva and Shuangtian also nced back at the fellow and raised their eyebrows. A Supreme Law Wielder was not something the three of them could easily fight against, but their suprise stemmed more from the fact that this was the first True God with two Laws that they had seen, not to mention that one was a racialw.


    Draco pondered and then smiled. "My, my, it seems that we may have overlooked something very serious in our time during this realm."


    Eva and Shuangtian knew what he was thinking, and their faces became slightly ugly.


    Eva spoke in a dark tone. "It''s true, I should have thought about it. All the True Gods we met in the Divine City were Single Law deities with NPC identities, but how could all remaining True Gods be NPCs? It only makes sense that there had to be Monster True Gods who survived the cmity."


    "Taking it a step further, where were all those Gods all that time? Where were the Gods of the main ne sent to when Draco yed that trick back then? There must be another territory where Monster Gods reside." Shuangtian added slowly.


    Draco rubbed his chin with a smile. "I remember during my first unique quest, the Flora and Fauna one, that I met The True God of the Elf race when I went to the elf side and the True God of the Forest, Flora, who even gave me the Etz Chaim seedling back then."


    "The progenitor of a race can only be an Origin God who possesses the full Law, but True Gods can also be racial gods whose Law would be capped at Supreme level by their racial ancestor." Draco continued.


    He pped his thighs and stood up as his casual robes shifted into his Dragorugio set.


    "It seems like today we will have the pleasure of ughtering a racial god."

 Chapter 1185: The Way Forward For Umbra

    Seeing Draco take things seriously, Eva and Shuangtian also stood up, the former switching to her Dragoira set while Shuangtian donned the Dragovestis set. Ratipreme, who sat on the throne, raised an eyebrow in surprise that these humans would dare to attack him before he could even speak.


    "Good, it would have been boring if you had cowered before me like all those who came before you. Still, you need to be punished for daring to ughter my Rat God n. You know what, leave the infants behind for me to feast on during my lunch time and I will let one of you leave while the rest will be used as entertainment before being ughtered." Ratipreme spoke in a high pitched voice.


    Hearing him, Draco was amused and flourished his dual des. "Did it hurt?"


    Raitpreme frowned and wondered what Draco meant. "Did what hurt?"


    Draco grinned widely. "Did it hurt when you fell from someone''s butt because you''re a piece of shit?"


    CLINK!


    Ratipreme crushed the giblet in his hand, causing his wine to ssh all over his body, but he no longer cared about that. His beady eyes were clouded with rage, and one could even see veins protruding on his skin, showing how furious the Rat True God was.


    "Impudent brat! I shall enjoy killing you after I rape your women to replenish my Rat God n. I''ll turn your descendants into my meal as I slowly eat them alive!"


    Before Ratipreme could fully rise from his throne, Shuangtian appeared before him and grabbed his head which was now covered with the Divine Rank gauntlets, Koraina. She red down at him and spoke coldly.


    "I''d sincerely love to see how you n to rape this Empress."


    Shuangtian threw Ratipreme upward and thenunched an uppercut so powerful that the shockwave caused the entire castle to fracture from the core to the edges. Ratipreme received the blow to his chin, being sent flying skyward, breaking through all the ceilings and obstacles on the way.


    Blergh!


    Ratipreme reached the apex of hisunch and coughed out a huge mouthful of blood along with most of his teeth, one of his eyes destroyed and leaking blood. The pain made him go crazy with hatred, ager, and a feeling he was unable to recognize... fear.


    Before he could even blink though, he found that Eva was floating above him with her Celestial Symbol behind her, her arms lying casually by her side as she looked down on the agonized Ratipreme.


    "The light of the Goddess will wash away your sins."


    A surge of blistering light emerged from the celestial symbol, shining upon the airborne Ratipreme. He tried to block it with his arms, turning his face away, but it was an act of futility as his skin began blistering in the sweltering heat, forming ugly boils that grew and then popped with blood and mucus as he was cooked by the intense heat, screaming all the while.


    Eva did not stop, roasting him brutally before firing a beam of light at him which sent the Rat God sting downwards, back into his own castle.


    BANG!


    Ratipremended unceremoniously on the ground, shuddering and trembling with pain as he pushed his upper body from the ground and tried to stand. Thebo that had been unleashed on him was far too fast for him to see and react to.


    Mortal stats did not matter much in the fight between True Gods but it sure as hell gave an advantage when they were as high as the Evil Trio''s. The three of them were also going all out by infusing True Level Laws into their attacks.


    Draco appeared before Ratipreme and squatted before the fellow.


    "Hurts, doesn''t it?"


    He kicked the True God in the abdomen, sending him flying up before swatting him down with a palm covered with Destruction Energy boosted by the power ofw. Ratipreme was sent crashing into his throne, breaking it and hurtling into the wall, forming a dent.


    Wagh!


    He spat out a mixture of his innards after that blow, the pervasive Destruction Energy ruining his lifeform despite his best attempts to use his own Law and Divine Energy to repel it. His eyes no longer contained fierceness, reced by utter horror and fear for his life.


    Like a rat, he wished to escape after encountering danger, not willing to fight anymore. While his Supreme Racial Law for the rat race was potent, it was limited to being an auxiliary effect that allowed him to control rats and enhance their fighting ability as well as intelligence.


    In other words, it was a supportw for a king or general type True God who fought using his forces rather than his own strength. The problem here was that the goddamn Evil Trio hadpletely trashed all his forces into the ground!


    His own personal Law was only at the Advanced stage, it was a Law for sneaking around and escaping, as one would except from a rat. It was nowhere near enough to fight the True Law level offensive Laws the Evil Trio possessed, not to mention their powerful skills backed by Law and Divine Energy.


    With no hesitation, Ratipreme activated his Law and turned into a mist of shadow that darted out of the throne room quickly. The Evil Trio frowned and chased after it, but they could not easily catch up to a Law specially made for escaping and their high mortal stats didn''t help much either.


    Eva tried to turn back Time to capture Ratipreme but every True God possessed the Element Regtion and Spacetime Regtion passive, so Ratipreme was able to resist its effects. He also could not be trapped by Draco''s spatial abilities, nor could Shuangtian limit his movement using her various abilities.


    "We should put a Trapping Law on our to do list." Draco stated with a dissatisfied frown after they regrouped.


    "I want information about the location of the monster True Gods. They definitely have a city and social system like the Divine City in ce." Evamented unhappily.


    Shuangtian''s eyes flickered. "Once we find them, that will be a bucket load of Divine Essence for us to harvest!"


    Draco nced at his family who were now exploring the castle and taking things that interested them. "Well, we can deal with all thatter. Let''s go back and repair our church, then start building our pantheon up in preparation for the next step."


    Eva and Shuangtian nodded. Before they left to sort out the family issue in the real world, they had only just ascended through the Divine Passage and then been group fucked by Draco. Their pantheon had yet to break out of Tier 0, not to mention there was also a lot of them to achieve in regard to their own territory.


    The family regrouped and walked through Draco''s portal. Before he stepped through, Draco raised a hand and created a giant Orb of Destruction imbued with Law, tossing it into the throne room as ast present for Ratipreme which he suspected to still be around.


    Right after it closed, the orb struck the edge of the wall and exploded, causing a huge explosion of ckish miasma to ur in space, causing the entire castle to be ame with ck light.


    Its floating capabilities ceased, turning it into a descending meteor heading for the ground. When it finally struck the ground, a huge explosion followed by a mushroom cloud made of dark fire emerged and covered the entire horizon, causing the realm the shudder slightly.


    Even back at the church, the group could see a smidgen of the mushroom cloud, which showed how far the castle had moved after kidnapping the family.


    Draco then focused on the now ruined and razed church, nning to restore it using the system. Eva had already tried to simply turn back time on the spot, but, unfortunately, the damage had been caused by Laws, which interfered with her abilities.


    Had it been that easy, then Draco wouldn''t have had to cough up so much money to not only repair thend but also to repair the Withering ins of the Divine City''s territory. Eva gave up after yet another attempt, realizing the futility as she rolled her eyes, making Draco and Shuangtian feel amused.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Would you like to repair your Pantheon "Divine Umbra"? Y/N?


    ?Pantheon has the following factors;


    - Cratered and Uneven Ground: +10%


    - Arid and Destend: +30%


    - gued by average Laws: +5%


    - Insufficient materials: +90%


    - No Grey Rot: -10%


    Base repair cost: 10,000 Aether Coins


    Discount: 1,000 Aether Coins


    Additions: 13,500 Aether Coins


    Final cost: 22,500 Aether Coins


    Pay? Y/N?


    The payment was handled in a matter of seconds, and luckily enough, it was rtively cheap, at least whenpared to the initial cost. The next moment, the church began to pull itself together magically, piecing itself together one by one like it was being built by a lego character.


    In barely any time the repairs were done and the family walked in while Draco remained outside with his finger on his chin thoughtfully. He first brought up the Pantheons menu screen.


    ?Pantheon Name: Divine Umbra


    Tier: 0


    Origin Slots: 0


    Aether Coins: 0


    Divine Energy: 3%


    Divine Essence generation rate: 5%


    Divine Comprehension increase rate: 5%


    Mortals: 5


    Gods: 3


    Faith Energy: 0


    Passageways: 1 (Set to: Rank 7 Church, Vita Kingdom.)


    Territory: 5km


    Cities: 0?


    Pretty shabby, huh? Compared to his OP Vita Kingdom with so many buffs and endless territory as well as potential, this was quite sad to look at. However, for every problem, there was naturally a solution.


    The requirements for upgrading the pantheon to Tier 1 was to have 3 enshrined gods, 10,000 mortals, 10 million Aether Coins and 500,000 Faith Energy. It was not difficult for a newly established pantheon to achieve back in the old era, but in the current one, it was more than a bit tough.


    The mortals were ironically the biggest problem, especially now after Umbra had performed a cleansing of the Main ne in all known territories and had almost entered the newly added zones after Update 3.


    Back then, the idea had been to rece thendmass with their people and a few NPCs that they could control, using time eleration over arge scale to fast forward the Main ne into the future.


    However, they had yet toplete the conquest of the Main ne so this idea could not bepleted. Not to mention that the Evil Trio currently had four pressing tasks.


    First, to deal with the invasion of the Main ne Event.


    ?Battle For The Main ne ¨C World Quest


    Description: Due to the selfish actions of yers Draco, Riveting Night and Jade Empress, the Will of the World orchestrated a cmity for the entire world in the form of an Outer World Invasion! The invading forces originate from the Unmapped Zones and have heritagessting thousands of years that have not been damaged!


    Endless warriors, True Gods and even noble Semi-Origin Gods have descended upon the Mapped Zones in order to rape, pige and conquer! Ironically, the ones responsibly for this needless cmity appear to be the only ones capable of saving the world now!


    Limitation 1: The entirety of your actions during this Event will be livestreamed to the entire yerbase.


    Limitation 2: You cannot leave the range of the battle until the enemy forces are either wiped out, subdued or repelled.


    Provision 1: You can use any ability or methods you have to deal with this invading force.


    Provision 2: All in True Gods grant 100 times their usual Divine Essence per Law Rank!


    Rewards: Rank +1, Title: World''s Savior and the World Map will feature the entirety of the Unmapped Zones.?


    This Event was in a state of limbo. The True Gods who had initially set out to invade the Main ne had been sucked up into the Divine Realm somewhere due to careful plotting by the Evil Trio as well as a mixture of coercion and threats towards the AI.


    They had already ughtered all the Rank 7 and below foes part of the invading force, so the Main ne was back to the state it had been before this Event. However, the pressing problem was still there, and that was the veritable sea of True Gods and even a full set of Semi-Origins Gods, dwafing the number of those inhabiting the Divine City.


    This was a significant problem that Evil Trio had to solve, and it was only the first of the four.

 Chapter 1186: The Situation

    The second problem they had to solve on their agenda was slightly less pressing, and that was the issue regarding their Rank Up. It was mixed up with the previous Event and scuffle with the AI, so it had ordained them a tough task to clear the entire Divine Realm of the Grey Rot in order to reach Rank 6.


    Rank 6 would give the Evil Trio ess to Origin Grade Source Origins, allowing them to fight Semi-Origin Gods who currently had Energy Suppression on them. It would also trante into a very nice boost to their various fighting abilities, but even more importantly their Tradeskills, especially Draco''s.


    Listing all possible benefits to Refinement could easily epass 2000 words, but suffice to say that the extra assistance would let him climb to a new level.


    Theoretically, it was not exactly impossible for the Evil Trio to clear the entire Divine Realm, albeit the time they would have to invest would be anything but short, but they simply did not wish to do that... at least not on their own.


    The ascended yerbase would have to fight the Grey Rot back to its source through grinding, then participate in the first Divine Realm Grand Raid Battle versus the source of the Grey Rot. After that, they would begin rebuilding the ecosystem as well as the society of the Divine Realm using their various foundations from the Main ne.


    After the establishment of a preliminary ecosystem, it would be time for what should have been the same thing on the Main ne pre-ascension, Guild Wars!


    All yer factions would split up into pantheons with various yers taking their pieces ofnd and fighting for expansion, for mortals to worship and generate Faith Energy, and more. This battle would span both the Divine Realm and the Main ne, forming the core of thete game content.


    The current plotline was something neither the yers nor the Evil Trio had ever encountered during the previous timeline when they had been stuck at Rank 6. They even guessed all this through a mixture of precognition and basic calction based on their familiarity with the AI as well as information revealed so far.


    This plotline was too well designed and was also something they needed to hone not only yers, but their own core members as well as themselves. The Grey Rot was an omnipresent foe that could help yers master the rules and usages of Laws, and the feedback that was growing between the AI and yers would see yers begin to gainprehension bit by bit.


    In fact, this was also why sses would be predetermined for yers through their allocation of points. Your ss would natrually morph into your Law so if you were not trulypatible with it, you would only suffer in the future.


    This put the Evil trio in a tough sport because they didn''t want to clear the Grey Rot and they couldn''t yet, but they also needed to hit Rank 6 otherwise they would be vulnerable against Semi-Origin Gods, of which many factions present in the Divine Realm now had.


    Don''t look at how they beat poor Ratipreme, that guy underestimated his foes, had shit Laws and was a coward at heart, so his ending was natural. Against a Semi-Origin God with an offensive Law, the Evil Trio would truly be helpless and might even perish.


    The third issue was the matter of their territories and poption. The Vita Kingdom, the Ancestral City of Dragons and now, this Divine Umbra Church were their three official and notable territories.


    The Vita Kingdom was their base territory that had stringent requirements for upgrade due to its immense foundation, so even bing an Empire was difficult, much less a Divine Empire that could tie its patron gods to its territory and even benefit the attached pantheon in the Divine Realm.


    For Vita to upgrade, it needed to create one capital city, four high-grade cities, 20 mid-grade cities, and 50-low grade cities. Towns and viges were optional for Vita alone due to the nature of its progression.


    And the nature of its progression was the precise problem. Vita Kingdom''s Capital City was not a normal city because it could freely and near infinitely expand its borders using the Aether Conversion Orb. A city like that, how could it need to generate subsidiary cities when theoretically, it alone should be enough?


    In the original conquest and repoption n, the Evil Trio had intended to follow the path of top territories like the Ancestral City of Dragons by maintaining one massive territory with endless power.


    This would allow the benefits of Vita Kingdom''s Capital City to cover the entirety of their territory - which was the entire Main ne back then - and limit the need for multiple cities.


    However, if the Evil Trio were nning to rely on this, it would take centuries to repopte such a huge kingdom even if they forced everyone capable to procreate to go at it 24/7.


    In that sense, the best way to achieve their n was to elerate time over a specific area and let a chosen few procreate and rush the growth process until a fully formed adult is born, then let them continue until the poption shot up to grand numbers.


    This n would have been great back then but was futile now. Too many wrenches had been thrown into the n and now, they would have to upend everything and go back to the drawing board to formte a new one.


    So, unlike the Ancestral City of Dragons, Vita Kingdom would have to walk the beaten path. The way to do this was to use continents as cities, rather than as¡­ well, continents. As such, for Cario Continent, the Vita Kingdom Capital City would expand to cover the entirendmass as well as some of the sea area around it and that would be the limit.


    For another continent like the Vareas Penins, a new city would be built at the center attached to the Vita Kingdom''s interface and then using the same method, be fitted with an Aether Conversion Orb, Aether Pce and the like, expanding rapidly to swallow that whole continent and its nearby sea area.


    This would be the newyout of Vita Kingdom, which would soon transform into the Vita Empire. The main capital city would naturally be called Vita Capital City henceforth and the entire continent shall be its territory, meaning that the name ''Cario Continent'' will be no more.


    Its four main cities will be established on the four biggest continents in the new Main ne which was expanded after Update 3, namely Gregario Continent, Pan Shu Landmass, Dong Hua Zone and Erethal Realm.


    These four continents were only slightly smaller than Cario Continent and Cario itself was only so big because it was nourished by a recuperating True God turned World Boss that the Evil Trio had ughtered.


    Of them, only Gregario and Pan Shu had been cleared by the core members while Dong Hua and Erethal were still fighting back or had yet to be reached. As such, it was not time to implement this new n yet, especially since Vita Capital City had not yet swallowed the entire Cario Content yet but was getting there.


    As for the lower cities, there were hundreds of continents in the new mapped zones and more than enough of them to be fitted with the necessary cities for expansion.


    Whether it was Vita Kingdom, the Ancestral City of Dragons which was popted by Dragons who were working hard to procreate more into the world and the Divine Umbra Pantheon they were currently seated in, it seemed like all it needed was¡­ time.


    Time for the core members to clear out the main ne and use the gathered exp to raise their sses to Rank 7 before upgrading to True Gods.


    Time for the masses of the Main ne to be reorganized, reeducated and assimted into Vita''s fold by Sublime then allow them to expand further from there as a base.


    And especially time for the Dragons to establish the city and spit out a few eggs which could be hatched by using a mixture of Vita''s benefits and the Ancestral City''s own mechanics as well.


    The fourth and final problem had to do with the situation regarding the Lineages as well as yers. The top 3 had been reimed and established by the Evil Trio, even gaining small worlds where they could grow wantonly and prepare for the future war with Primordials as well as the takeover of Earth.


    The others were in a limbo state of freedom and chaos, after the Pangu Lineage had been cleared and the top three had been reshuffled, knowing it would be their turn soon. The bottom three were scattered to the wind and hard to gather in one ce due to various difficulties.


    As for the yers, they were currently in turmoil and chaos as the extinction Event was still ongoing with the Supreme Faction representing Vita and Umbra as well as the Power Faction representing basically everyone else.


    Many ounts had been zeroed then deleted, forced to restart amidst wails ofment and regret, while many others had gone from kings to paupers, forced to live ignoble existences in the game.


    Even so, an influx of new yers were still rushing into the game and especially so right now when there were rumors of stat feedback to reality abound, right after Item projection had been unveiled. Governments, corporations and more were flocking to the game with frothing mouths, seeing potential for investment and power changes here.


    They couldn''t keep being suppressed so the war would have toe to an end in order to let them continue to develop, otherwise who would be able to ascend with the wall that was Umbra and Vita in front of them?


    In fact, they precisely needed Umbra and Vita to ascend, and this was a fact. Whether it was the Lineages or the yers, it seemed the problem was that they needed space and support to grow as well as¡­ time?


    Huh, would you look at that.


    The h, Morrigan and Anansi Lineages basically existed in name only now and their inheritors would have to be dug or, preferably, find their way in front of the Evil Trio.


    Whatever the case, with the war between the Lineages having been settled, the top 3 could give all the other Lineages some support and reconnect with them, preparing for the huge moment when all 9 original humans would be fully ''reincarnated''.


    Looking at it like that, Draco seemed to see the path forward and what he had to do now. There was a lot on his te and personally, he also had to consider the problem with his Eternal Chaotic Bloodline''s poor energy conversing rate, his need for perfecting Control as well as his need to practice and master Refinement as it was a unique power he could also use in reality if need be.


    And that was not even taking into ount his swordsmanship which was being upgraded by his Innate Technique Generator to match his current realm in control as well as to make the most of Divine Energy which he now had ess to.


    Then there was his Subjective Magic which had proven to be more than useful aftering to the Divine Realm, quite possibly his most important ability yet. He had to bring it to the True God Realm to coalesce it into Law and take it to a level Richmond might have only ever dreamt about.


    And most importantly, Draco had to actually sit his ass down and spend time with his family, behaving like a qualified husband, father and patriarch to the people of the Morningstar n in the Morningstar World.


    This might quite possibly be, the most important task he had to achieve, much above everything else.


    With this in mind, the young man was no longer confused, walking into the boundary of the Divine Umbra Pantheon along with his wives who were already within and chatting.


    Draco smiled as he watched them. Since time was the solution to every problem they faced, then he would patiently wait until things reached a point when he could fix them.


    With this thought he closed the door to the church.


    10 years within Boundless - 2.5 years in reality -came to pass.

 Chapter 1187: Divine Worship Day

    Today was the annual day of divine worship in Vita Capital City, a significant holiday where all forms of work and activity were supposed to be halted to give all citizens of the Vita Divine Empire a chance to prostrate themselves in the Divine Umbra Church before the Three Supreme Deities.


    Out in its streets, many citizens were happily on their way dressed in the colors of Umbra. There was a lot of idle chatter about the special meals they would eat with their families once they got home to celebrate this auspicious day, as well as the various blessings and joys they had enjoyed this past year.


    Families, couples and friends grouped together, no one standing out alone on this day.


    Currently, it was the main boulevard of the Vita Capital City that led towards the Rank 7 Church. On this road that was wide and spacious enough for the main worshippers toe and go freely, there was a group of four youngsters who were walking down the street.


    In the lead was a lovely youngdy with tousled yet short silver hair that shone in the light of the sun. Her calm and mature eyes were a simmering dark orange hue while her small, yet round face was indicative of a young woman who just entered puberty as her features were beginning to refine themselves, especially given her height of 5 foot 6.


    On her slender neck was a ck choker that she used to try and conceal the amber colored gem on her chest, but it was an action in futility. She wore a white crop top that covered her upper chest area while leaving her stomach and midriff bare, along with an orange-colored sleeveless vest.


    The vest draped over her shoulders and was open at the front, providing a striking contrast to her top. Her waist was bound by a vibrant orange cloth wrapped like a sash, which hung loosely and added an exotic element to her outfit.


    She wore tailored harem pants that were semi-loose and cinched at the ankles with golden bangs, eliminating the need for shoes as it extended from the back to cover her feet and was locked by a golden ring around her middle toe.


    Along with her golden bands set on her wrists as well as the striking caramel color of her skin, this lovely youngdy was the epitome of a school belle for budding young men, causing their hearts to ache daily for her affection.


    Walking casually behind her - and quitezily as his arms were ced behind his head - was a young man of the same age range who was slightly shorter than her. Thed had medium-length ck hair tied back into a high ponytail, with some strands falling loosely around his face.


    His eyes were a striking shade of reddish-purple, giving them a distinct and intense look. Thed was dressed in a sleek, all-ck outfit that exuded a sense of agility and readiness. He also had a form-fitting sleeveless top that entuated his slim build, paired with equally tight-fitting pants.


    His arms were covered with long ck gloves that extended to their shoulder, while the shoulder area was bare.


    He wore a ck belt around his waist while his lower legs were wrapped in simr ck fabric, ending in sandals that were open-toed and secured with straps. Additionally, he had a couple of silver bracelets on his wrists, adding a subtle touch to his predominantly ck attire.


    He was extremely handsome for a young man his age, especially with his sleek caramel skin and slightly androgynous features that could drive young girls crazy. It was clear that in a school setting, he would be the ''perfect boy'' that every girl had a crush on.


    Slightly behind them, towering over the duo with his 6 foot height, was another young man who had a serious andposed expression. He had medium-length ck hair that was slightly tousled, covering his face with bangs along with deep red eyes full of cold intensity, which contrasted strikingly with his dark attire.


    The young man was d in a suit of dark armor that was primarily ck, with a scale-like patterns covering the chest, upper arms and thighs, providing a sense of durability and resilience. The scales had a subtle sheen, reflecting light and passively absorbing ambient worldly energy at near noticeable rates for evenmoners.


    Their knees and calves were protected by segmented armor tes, along with metallic gloves and boots that generally matched the rest of the armor. Thed had pale white skin that contrasted his dark armor, and his eyes were continually roving the streets as if watching for danger.


    Finally, there was an absolutely adorable youngdy who had a cheerful and friendly expression surrounded by the three in a protective formation. She possessed short wavy hair that was a soft shade of white along withrge bright blue eyes that added to her overall charm and conveyed a sense of warmth as well as openness.


    She was dressed in an elegant, form-fitting outfit of which the top part was a high-necked, sleeveless garment in a light creamy hue, which entuated her youthful figure. It featured a unique cutout design around the waist, revealing a darker, intricate pattern that added a touch of sophistication.


    Her long skirt was also pure white and flowed gracefully down to her feet, with high slits on either side that revealed her pristine skin. She wore long matching white and gold gloves that reached up to her upper arms, adding a regal touch to her ensemble.


    Her footwear consisted of delicate blue sandals that wrapped around her feet and ankles with blue straps,plementing her eyes. The youngdy''s pose was demure and gentle, with her hands sped in front of her, enhancing her friendly and kind demeanor.


    The entire group caught the eye of many a passerby due to their vastly different demeanors and looks, as well as their obvious unfamiliarity with their surroundings. Not to mention that they were not reserved at all and acted how they pleased.


    "Meh, this is so boring. Why do we have toe for this dumb festival or whatever?" Lokiined with his hands behind his head and his eyes roving the nearby females passing up and down the street with a predatory look.


    "Don''t cause trouble, Loki. Esteemed Father gave us the task to oversee the ascension of the first batch of core members to the Divine Realm and we must execute it perfectly." Rose chided her brother with a re after flourishing her orange sash that billowed in the wind.


    However, Loki was not deterred by his elder sister''s warning. "Bleh bleh bleh, ''Esteemed Father'' this and ''Esteemed Father'' that. That old man is so-so, bound to be usurped by me and big bro Lucitian one day."


    "You!!" Rose was furious, her white hair beginning to glow with an eerie green light.


    However, before she could act, Loki was kicked forward like a bullet, crashing into a building nearby and copsing it from top to bottom. Where he previously stood, an armored boot lowered itself to the ground as Kuro coldly scoffed.


    "Don''t disrespect eldest sister and don''t disrespect our noble father." Kuro stated casually, not caring about the ruckus he had caused.


    BOOM!


    A deep ckish-blue light erupted from the ce Loki crashed into that towered into the sky. The rubble exploded and was flung haphazardly around, forcing Rose to use her magic to resolve it with a frown.


    Loki stepped out of the rubble with a furious expression as his aura continued to billow wantonly, his body covered by a sharp blue outline with hints of lightning within. He red at Kuro and ignored everyone else as he roared angrily.


    "Fuck, I have endured you for long enough you shitty overgrown lizard! Today, you will die for me!"


    Without suspense, Loki charged forward like a lightning bolt, aiming to strike Kuro head-on. Meanwhile, Kuro himself only smirked slightly, his cold eyes showing derision as a pure ck light manifested around him which caused all living beings spectating nearby to shudder with instinctual fear.


    They had the premonition that if that ck light were to touch them, they would truly be ruined beyond any rescue. The person who spawned this light, Kuro, seemed to bathe in this dangerous miasma with utterfort and ease, smiling thinly.


    "I have also long tolerated you and Lucitian. At home, you guys always team up to suppress me but you think you alone are qualified to scratch my scales? Ha!" Kuro retorted menacingly as he also charged at Loki.


    The two shed in the center and caused a tumultuous shockwave to ur on the street that caused thend to quake and the air to crackle. Many bystanders who had been curiously watching had their faces change as they rushed to hide and avoid the fallout of this battle while manyw enforcement fellows charged over to separate the fight.


    Meanwhile, Rose folded her arms and watched with an unhappy expression until her vest was tugged lightly. When she turned, she saw the youngest sister Shiro, pulling at it with a worried expression on her sweet face.


    "Sister Rose, brother Loki and brother Kuro are fighting again. Should we tell papa toe and break it up?" Shiro asked in a soft voice that would make anyones turn into hearts from its adorableness.


    Rose smiled dotingly and stroked Shiro''s soft white hair gently. "Don''t worry, Shiro. Esteemed Father is more than aware of the nature of those two, so he naturally predicted this. Whatever the case, neither can kill the other, so it should be fine."


    Shiro enjoyed the headpats but still seemed worried. "Okay, I trust you sister. What about the citizens though?"


    Rose looked around and saw that themon popce were in peril, but she made no moves to help. She continued stroking Shiro''s head, but her words were cold and direct.


    "The life and death of mere ants is not for me to decide. You have the abilities of Mama Hikari, so if any of them suffer from the fallout, it''s up to you whether you wish to help them."


    Shiro hesitated and shook her head in the end. She couldn''t resist her urge to help and sped her hands together, a pure and holy white light radiating from her small body that spread out around the area, granting relief, healing and protection to all those nearby.


    The saved all showed expression of awe and astonishment. Seeing the holy lighting from that sweet young miss, they couldn''t help but kneel and cry out in adtion.


    "An angel! It is an Angel of the White Dragon Goddess!"


    "A miracle! A Divine Miracle!"


    "I knew it! Today is the day of Divine Worship, the Three Supreme Gods have sent their own among us!"


    The people almost rushed over to crowd Shiro and carry her up but were deterred by the still ongoing battle. Still, their fervent nces made Shiro nervous and hesitant, hiding behind her elder sister while seekingfort.


    Meanwhile, Rose nced venomously at the crowd, causing them to flinch backwards in shock. How could such a pretty youngdy make such an evil and terrifying expression?


    Rose snorted with disdain and looked away, focusing on the battle that was reaching a climax. However, before it could escte further, a loud voice sounded over the area as torrents of Worldly Energy formed shackles in the area that locked down the atmosphere.


    "CEASE THE DISTURBANCE!"


    Immediately, a group of ten men appeared, led by an armored man in the lead who was decked from head to toe in top-notch legendary equipment. This was a Guard Captain of Vita City, a Rank 7 Divine Warrior!


    His squad members - who weremon guards - were all Rank 6 City Guards decked in Epic equipment from head to toe meant to subdue all perpetrators within the borders, with buffs and boosts that worked within Vita''s territory.


    Standing in the sky, they were awe inspiring and resplendent, giving all the citizens a feeling of safety and security while those with ulterior motives felt fearful and suppressed given the terrifying reputation of Vita''s Guards.

 Chapter 1188: Touring Vita

    The Vita City Guard continued to posture in the sky,pletely suppressing the entire scene with their auras. Today was an important day for the entire empire, so they were lenient by not directly cutting up the brats without a trial.


    s, their faces became ugly when they noticed that neither Kuro nor Loki stopped their tumultuous fight for even a second,pletely ignoring them. After all, to these kids who had spent most of their lives in the Morningstar World and now the Divine Realm, the Main ne was nothing more than a shabby ce filled with poverty that their dad owned.


    From their perspective, they were already nice enough to not p these foolish weaklings into meatpaste!


    "Form the Criminal Suppressing Formation!" The Rank 7 Guard Captain roared as they allunched the linked active skill rted to their equipment.


    Torrents of Worldly Energy and even smidges of Aetheric Energy suddenly gathered in the area, molded to form a bunch of greenish-blue chains and shackles that were semi-corporeal,shing downward to bind Loki and Kuro on the spot.


    "Oh no! Brother Loki and Brother Kuro are in trouble Sister Rose! What should we do?" Shiro eximed with worry seeing that her two darling elder brothers were caged up by thew enforcement team.


    Rose simply scoffed. "Don''t worry, Shiro, those two may be reckless, but even I cannot lightly im to be able to defeat them at my full power, much less these guards."


    To buttress her point, once Loki and Kuro felt the chains fall on them, they finally paused their intense fight, gazing at the interrupters with cold gazes. Feeling these malicious gazes from teenagers, the guards were first chilled then ashamed of their fear.


    "Stop your fight ande with us for juvenile detention! After you are suitably punished for your behavior, you will be released and be able to carry on with your lives!" The Guard Captain mustered up his courage to shout out since the popce were watching this scene and the number of onlookers only grew with time.


    Kuro and Loki shared a look andughed. Even Rose couldn''t help but smile and lower her head while Shiro was confused yet still worried.


    Seeing that the perpetrators were still not submitting and even dared tough, the guards became even more unhappy. The Guard Captain''s expression became grim, and the reason he had not yet dived in to the fray to cause trouble was threefold.


    Firstly because they were kids. Secondly because it was a special day and thirdly because these kids were unmistakably powerful. Their parents or family background had to be powerful, so he only needed them to back down publicly for the sake of Vita''s face and he wouldn''t make it too difficult for them.


    Seeing them react like this, how could he not know that there was a problem somewhere? However, he was currently riding on the back of a tiger, it was extremely difficult to get down from there.


    Just as he was about to make a move, he noticed a beam of light approaching him. He was poised to defend against it when it suddenly slowed down and hovered in front of him, spinning around and dimming to reveal itself as a token.


    The Guard Captain frowned and received the token, inspecting it casually. However, as soon as he recognized the intricate design and especially the signal his pulse constricted into needle points, his body trembled as if there was an earthquake going on inside him.


    The other guards saw this and though that their captain had been sneak attacked, ring at Rose down below who had flung the token over. Fortunately, before they could take action to avenge their captain, he raised a hand to stop them from moving, though he was barely able to calm himself.


    Immediately, he beckoned his men to stop their high-minded activity and descended to ground level,ing to stand before Rose solemnly. Before the spectators could guess what, he was about to do, the captain felt to the ground in apletely obeisant posture.


    "The inferior mortal captain of Vita Guards greets the Divine Princess!" he shouted out with all his energy, a hint of fear and joy in his tone.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, everyone froze as they sucked in deep breaths. Their eyes that nced at Rose were instantly cleared of allplicated and varying emotions, leaving only utter respect and worship.


    Divine Princess¡­


    This illustrious and potent title could only be borne by one kind of person¡­ the children of the Supreme God of Vita Divine Empire, True God Draco!


    BOOM!


    This realization made the area explode into fervency. The mortals were almost driven mad by the sight of a Divine Princess before them and quickly began to kowtow inpletely obeisance as well.


    "Divine Princess! It''s a Divine Princess!"


    "On this noble day, the Supreme Gods sent down their noble progeny to guide us!"


    "Such a powerful aura! Then those two young men must be¡­"


    "Gasp! Divine Princes???"


    The Guard Captain heard their words and felt awful inside. To think he gad actually dared to try and suppress two Divine Princes, he must not know how to write the character ''death''!


    Loki and Kuro understood that their battle should be postponed since it was not the time for such things. While Kuro merely manifested Destruction Energy to destroy the bindings, Loki simply absorbed the energy and smacked his lips with satisfaction.


    Seeing this, the guards were deeply shaken. Their invincible Criminal Suppressing Chains that could even tie up Rank 7 interlopers had been handled like a trash-tier item by these two teenagers. Immediately, they understood that, Divine Princes or not, these two youngds could have easily dealt with them if they so wished.


    "Get up." Rosemanded casually.


    The Guard Captain and the guards rose to their feet, lowering their heads with respect and refusing to look directly at the Divine Princess. It wasn''t something mandated by Draco, but it had turned into amon practice in Boundless that mortals could not directly look at True Gods lest they sully them with sin.


    "We¡­ we humbly apologize for interfering with the business of Divine Children." The Guard Captain mustered his will and apologized with a shaky tone, expecting a tough verdict for his actions.


    "No need to apologize. My Esteemed Father always treasures hardworking men and women who dutifully perform their actions. Aside that, please escort us to the mortal branch of the Divine Umbra Church." Rose waved her hands and spared the guards.


    "We thank the Divine Princess for her leniency!" The guards, who felt they had been granted a new lease on life, were naturally excited and grateful.


    The Guard Captain nodded and whistled. Immediately, a Rank 5 Griffin swooped down from the sky, fully armored from head to toe. It squawked at the Guard Captain affectionately, but its body shuddered when it sensed the potent bloodline power and superior lifeforce of the four kids.


    Especially Kuro and Shiro who were dragons. It should be praised already for not copsing on its belly and dying form fear.


    "No need for mounts. Lead us through the streets, we would like to tour this city from which our Esteemed Father began his rise." Rose stated with a shake of her head.


    "Understood. Please follow me." The Guard Captain immediately surmised his mount and dutifully led the four through the city.


    While doing so, he adeptly exined the origins of Draco and the variousndmarks in the city that represented him. They first went to the fabled Stagnant Moss Town which had been renamed to ''Divine Beginning''s Estate'' since so many paragons of the world had first appeared from here.


    "Oh, this is were the old man killed Uncle Ratchet. Tsk, why couldn''t he finish the job back then, Uncle Ratchet keeps pestering me to help him sneak into the mortal world again to begin a ughter." Loki remarked with annoyance, which caused the hearts of the guards guiding them to tremble.


    WHAM!


    The taller Kuro thrashed Loki on the head again. "Don''t insult our family members."


    Loki gripped the back of his head with tears in his eyes since Kuro never held back, about to explode again. However, he was red at by Rose before he could do anything, thus he merely harrumphed coldly before looking away.


    After that, they entered the former Cario City which was now integrated into the entire city. It had be a neighborhood of sorts. It had also been renamed to the Cario Battle Area since at some point, the Evil Trio resurrected the World Boss Tree and left it for core members as well as powerful NPCs to use for training.


    The original Rank 7 Mall, Umbra''s original Rank 7 Guild Hall and Draco''s original Rank 7 castle were also here. These were ces that the children had only heard of in stories, and now seeing them, they couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    The Rank 7 Mall where the First yer auction urred that shook the world, an event in the history books of the entire Main ne and which was still talked about even until now.


    The Rank 7 Guild Hall where millions of yers over the years had attempted various tests to enter the number 1 power in the world, Umbra. They had either seeded greatly and became legends, or failed miserably, their fate not even worthy enough to appear as one dimensional characters in the annals of history.


    The Rank 7 Castle where they were all conceived, as well as where Grandpa Richmond had trained their dad in the ways of magic.


    Eventually, they also passed the area where the Nshaw Tribe once fought the Adventurers Association, and where Draco had captured Zaine. Stopping here, Loki was unusually silent, he couldn''t help but wonder if he would even exist had his dad not met his mom there.


    Zaine always told the story with relish, but Loki was left speechless.


    ''First the old man ignored you which made you fixated on him, then he captured you as a ve and had his way with you until you eventually sumbed and became crazy for him. How can you tell such a terrifying story in a way that makes that geezer look like an amazing hero?''


    Next was the core area of Vita Capital City where the now Grand Divine Pce was located, formerly known as the Aether Pce. When they got there, it was clearly the most bustling ce in the entire capital city that spanned the length of the entire continent.


    People came and went, with varying levels of power and wealth, all integrated into the atmosphere of the city. Some came from afar while some were residents, most heading towards the same ce that the fourds were supposed to.


    The teenagers also followed along while being escorted by the guards who made people move aside to give them way. This made many people curious as they moved out of the way, wondering who these four kids were that could warrant the illustrious Vita Guards to actually personally escort them.


    Soon, they reached the entrance of the Divine Umbra Church which was choked with a sea of people all cordoned off near the entrance, waiting for their turn in line to go in and pay respects to the three Supreme Gods and make offering as well.


    Seeing this, the Guard Captain frowned and led the group to a special entrance reserved for Umbra''s members as well as Vita''s upper echelon. It was basically a VIP entrance for those who needed to enter the church quickly. It was in a ce that was visible, so people saw the kids being led through that entrance and wondered whose second generations these brats were.


    Once inside the church, the captain led the children to the office of the church, where the divine passage was located. Naturally they knew about it since even he had once tried to break through it to be a True God, but failed miserably.


    If it weren''t for the generous welfare of the Rank 7 Hospital that had been built 9 years ago in this capital city, he would have died from his injuries back then.


    The Guard Captain gently knocked on the door of the office and heard a slightly juvenile yet strangely mature female voice call out.


    "Come in."


    With a nod to the four kids, the door was pushed open, revealing the scene inside.

 Chapter 1189: Ascension Road

    The first thing one saw when the door was open was a giant gate at the far north of the room, which was shaped like an archway. A calm blue portal swirled within, releasing copious amounts of a whitish colored energy that caused the kids to feelfort, as if they were home.


    In front of this portal, seated haphazardly and casually while chatting, were the core members of Umbra. 10 years in Boundless had changed them greatly, and their former belligerent natures had been tempered after years of leadership and expeditions in the main ne.


    All 59 core members were present. There were 58 yer core members and 1 Semi-NPC core member.


    1. Keith, Money Lover, The Merchant King.


    2. Franklin, Cold Summer, The Paragon of Water.


    3. Akainu, The Magma King.


    4. Sanji, The Demonic Soleus.


    5. Jada and Jade, the Twin Extremes.


    6. Astarte, Cobra, The Supreme Killer.


    7. Uno, Alpha Male, The Bastion.


    8. Boyd, Eye Patch, The Colossus.


    9. Rina, Lusty Wench, The Paragon of Fire.


    10. Kiran, Dark Monk, The Immortal.


    11. She, Slim Fatty, The Goddess of the de.


    12. Justin Davis, Deployed Soldier, The God General.


    13. Christian, Silent Walker, The Paragon of Darkness.


    14. Kevin, Dreary Traveler, The Lich King.


    15. Jason, Rambunctious Buttlover, The Troubadour of Madness.


    16. Jonas, Noble Writer, The Word of Law.


    17. Lucas, Fitter Cleric, The God of Probability.


    18. Francois, Happy Saint, The Machine King.


    19. Anne-Marie, Gentle Flower, The Daughter of Gaia.


    20. Johnathan, Noble Soul, The Legend.


    21. Andreas, Joker, The Gambit of Cards.


    22. Sylvester, Happy Schr, The Void Speaker.


    23. Keira, Killer Queen, The Titaness.


    24. Hera, Great Caster, The Mage Queen.


    25. Lucia, Gentle Light, The Cardinal of Light.


    26. Yui, Trouble Maker, The Saintess of Beauty.


    27. Be, Brother Is Best, The Seductive Goddess.


    28. Shani, The Divine Shot.


    29. Mary, Sublime, The Divine Prime Minister.


    30. Aaron, Essence Stalker, The Aurora Lord.


    31. Cyrus, Ghostprotokill, The ssmaster.


    32. Connor, Shadowheart, The Eternal Magus.


    33. Lily, Elle Leone, The Chaos Goddess.


    34. Garrett, Hades, The Heaven''s Devourer.


    35. John, The Showman, The Broker.


    36. Henry, Nightwalker, The Cmity King.


    37. Connor, Kronalord, The Sub-Mariner.


    38. X, Warm Spring, The Divine Shaper.


    39. Pedro Sousa, Hendro, The Nephilim.


    40. Austin Wu, Hunter101Bomber, The Blood Sovereign.


    41. Ilverios, Tunder Power, The Divine Archer.


    42. Richard, AP_Berzerker, The God of War.


    43. Armonia, Intellectual Monkey, The Researcher.


    44. Nichs, Misery, The Shadowy Hound.


    45. Luke, Omega Raider, The Pirate King of Heroes.


    46. Gage, AkaWhite_Ninja, The Spellbound Shadowde.


    47. Fyre, Loving Aunt, The Serpent Queen.


    48. Dante, Loving Father, The King of Hell.


    49. Lilith, Loving Mother, The First Subus.


    50. Gremory, Endless Life, The Princess of Evil.


    51. Dominic, Endless Fortitude, The Lord of Sin.


    52. Isabe, Endless Joy, The Paragon of the Mind.


    53. Akihito, Shogun, The Seat of Heaven''s Mandate.


    54. Kiyoko, Megami, The Creator.


    55. Fengtian, Heavenly Wind, The Grand Ancestor.


    56. Litian, Heavenly Plum, The Barbarian King.


    57. Bingtian, Heavenly Ice, The Frost Elemental.


    58. Anubesetesh, God Sealer, The Lord of Purgatory.


    59. Ecuij Gub, Semi-NPC with yer Temte, ss Unknown.


    They were all chatting calmly until they sensed the presence of the four kids, in which many eyes lit up. Loving Aunt, Loving Mother and Loving Father especially charged over and practically embraced the children head-on.


    Loki was held by Loving Aunt who breasts swallowed his head and make him wave his hands desperately as he gasped for air, while Loving Mother held Kuro and kissed him on both cheeks, making the young man blush slightly even as his expression remained cid.


    Loving Fatherughed and carried Rose and Shiro in one hand each, both youngdies hugging him happily as they called out to their favorite grandpa.


    Endless Fortitude and Endless Joy walked over with a smile and were respectfully greeted by the kids as Grand Uncle and Grand Aunt, which made them happy. As for Gremory, she was more direct in that she called for them to greet her as aunt, which made all four smile.


    After all, their aunt had yed with them the most while growing up so they were very casual with her.


    They also greeted Shogun, Megami and the Heavenly Trio. The entire room was filled with joy andughter as the children of Draco were well received by all the core members who had be familiar with them over time.


    Eventually, things settled down as Rose ryed the message that everyone had been waiting to hear.


    "Esteemed father says that everything is ready on their side so you guys can challenge the Ascension Road now."


    The core members had been looking forward to this day for years. They had long reached the pinnacle of Rank 7 throughout the various conquests and battles in the main ne and beyond, so they had been spending their time following Draco''s advice and honing theirbat skills.


    In this time, majority of the yerbase had long reached the peak of Rank 6 as in the previous timeline, but they were not stuck. They were still gradually growing under the care and nourishment of Umbra and Vita, so they would soon enter Rank 7 and began to ascend one by one as well.


    Now, whether it was yers or the core members, they were nothing like the previous timeline who were confused or clumsily feeling the way forward.


    They had the path of the Supreme Trio - which was now their official name - to guide them, and now yers in this timeline could easily even defeat Draco, Eva and co from the previous timeline at the same level in the game, assuming Control and bloodlines were not used.


    A major contributor of this was the Tower of Babylon which had been ced at Vita Divine Empire''s heart and was made essible to all yers. It featured 5 main floors instead of 99, which further condensed the power of the tower and made those floors unparalleled.


    Each floor was separated into tis own thing, so you didn''t need to enter them one by one, but could enter each at any time.


    The first was the Combat Floor where one would fight against monsters of various kinds that specifically targeted their weaknesses. This floor was dynamic, so even if you beat the monster and came backter, there would be a new one that would once again target your weaknesses.


    The second was the Technique Floor, where one would be stripped of their various equipment and supports, forced to use what they had learned in Boundless by themselves to survive. Magicians would have to manually cast magic using ambient Worldly Energy while warriors would have to use simple weapons mixed with Worldly Energy to take down powerful foes.


    The third was the Bloodline Floor, where one would experience intense mental and physical strain beyond human limits. The goal was to awaken one''s human bloodline and gain Control, either Fake Tier 1 or the real thing. It was the most revisited floor of the entire tower because it was extremely hard to pass.


    The fourth was the Experience Floor where you could fight monsters for experience to raise your rank quickly. This worked only for those at Rank 1, Rank and Rank 3, and those above would have toe out and train themselves using real battles in order to grow.


    The fifth and final floor was the Truth Floor, where the aim was to train the minds of yers. Once they entered, they would be subjected to an ''illusion'' where they would go through life from the point of view of a version of their alternate timeline self, struggling at the bottom like a dog unlike now where they were pampered.


    This floor waspulsory upon one''s first visit and could only be visited once.


    Many things had changed in the world during ten years, and it reflected especially for the core members who had also been made to undertake that trial. They did not know the background behind it, but they certainly did not want to end up as miserable as those versions of themselves because it was too terrible.


    Regarding the Ascension Road, everyone simply entered at the same time because there were no limitations to how many could challenge it at a time. Seeing the various forms disappear into the portal, the kids were interested in seeing who would rank the highest among these fellows.


    After all, there was no way any of these core members could fail, so it was more of a matter of who wouldplete the road the fastest. Only a few seconds passed before they got their answer.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Essence Stalker has been the first yer to clear the Divine Umbra Pantheon''s Ascension Road! He has obtained a permanent 100% increased gain rate for Divine Essence as well as an exclusive Divine Set: Ascendance! Congrattions!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Misery has been the second yer to clear the Divine Umbra Pantheon''s Ascension Road! He has obtained a permanent 75% increased gain rate for Divine Essence as well as 3 Divine Chests! Congrattions!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Shadowheart has been the third yer to clear the Divine Umbra Pantheon''s Ascension Road! He has obtained a permanent 50% increased gain rate for Divine Essence as well as 2 Divine Chests! Congrattions!?


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer AP_Berzerker has been the fourth¡­?


    The notifications rang out rapidly one by one, showing that even though some were faster than others, the time frame between each was so small that anyone could have imed the earlier positions.


    By the time all the core members squeezed through, the announcements hade to an end at the 50th ce as those at 51st and below would only receive personal congrattions from the AI.


    This was strange because given the difficulty of ascension, the announcements should likely go up to the 100th ce and beyond, so why was it stopping here? Could it be that the AI realized that the same fellows were stealing the spots meant for other yers and decided to quite while it was ahead?


    Rose nodded with satisfaction and turned to her siblings. "Lets head back. Esteemed Father would want us to be there when he orients the core members."


    However, her face darkened when she noticed that one person was missing.


    "Where is Loki?" She asked with gritted teeth.


    Shiro raised her hand joyfully and spoke sweetly. "Sister Rose, he said that he is going to y in the world for a bit and that you shouldn''t bother to look for him because he knows all your tricks."


    Rose red at Kuro who was standing there nonchnt. "Why didn''t you stop him?"


    Kuro shrugged. "I can''t, I''m good at fighting, not trapping. Also, he will be back when hes done having fun anyway."


    Rose was left speechless and decided to give up. Anyway, she would snitch the fellow to their father and let him handle this wayward son. She simply took Kuro and Shiro back to the Morningstar World by opening a portal on the spot.


    Meanwhile, within the Divine Realm, today was also an auspicious day. The first batch of yers, the heroes who woulde to save the entire Divine Realm from the Grey Rot, were arriving right now!


    Any they were not spawning in the Supreme Pantheon''s Divine City nor the Power Faction''s Frontier City nor the Monster True God''s Chaos City. No, these saviors were appearing from the portal within a simple and unadorned church in the middle of nowhere, a basic settled forming around with with some simple houses and structures for a small group to reside.


    Within this small church, a portal lit up as many figures formed one by one in the central hall, quickly causing the ce to be a little crowded. When everyone finally arrived, they heard afamiliar voice and looked over to see three very familiar figures walking over.


    "Finally, you''re all here. We can now begin our conquest of the Divine Realm!"

 Chapter 1190: Morningstar World

    The Morningstar World was quite busy today despite being barely any different from how it had been almost ten years ago. If there was one notable difference to note, it would be that the ne that formed the center of the budding Universe had be much more upied.


    Previously, only a small part of the area had been upied by the n Elders of the Morningstar n whichprised of the former concubines of Draco who had been given official titles following Eva''s reshuffling of the entire n.


    (AN: Best to read Chapter 1101 before continuing.)


    The houses that they adopted had previously been scattered in a general area based on their natures and preferences. During those 10 years, the center point of the ne had been turned into a small town that was upied by the 60 n Elders and their progeny, who numbered over a hundred and fifty.


    These were the second-generation children of the Morningstar n and the future Branch Leaders. Naturally, they would have to establish themselves first, but seeing as the currently oldest among them was 14 years old and the youngest was only 6 this would still be some time off.


    Currently, they were all enrolled in the Morningstar Academy in the town at the center of the ne, which was led by those with the Grandmaster Rank in Teaching among the Goddess Descendant wives that Draco took in back then.


    Every Goddess Descendant had been at the Master Rank in a Tradeskill 10 years ago and given the nourishment of various benefits of the Morningstar World, they were inches away from bing True Gods of their Tradeskills.


    On top of that, the human maids of the Rank 7 castle had also taken it upon themselves to learn Tradeskill using the resources provided them, painstakingly bing Grandmaster after so long.


    60 female Grandmasters in one realm, all with different Tradeskills, most of them fundamental. It was obvious that the unnamed town in which the Morningstar n had set up for itself in the center of the ne did not need any outside interference to run.


    It was monolithic in nature, fully capable of sustaining itself.


    Farming? Animal Husbandry? Mining? Smithing? Alchemy? Brewing?


    Medicine? Divination? Administration? Engineering (Civil, Mechanical, Chemical, Biological, etc)? Teaching? Fishing?


    Hunting? Gathering? Woodworking? Tailoring? Gem Crafting?


    All of it was present here. The n Elders handled most of the day-to-day affairs to ensure the town''s sustenance while all the children had to do was frequent two ces, the academy in the center of the town for elite education on topics selected by the Ancestor himself and the training grounds manned by another n Elder skilled in battle forbat training.


    The rest of their time was spent living as normal children, ying with each other, getting into scraps and even visiting the outside world. Nobody stopped them from leaving as long as they asked for permission and handled themselves sensibly.


    But with everything at their fingertips, why go out? Also, despite the free choice, they were dissuaded from going out until they reached the age of 15, which was considered as ''matured'' ording to the AI''s standards for in-game children with yers as parents.


    This was when they would be granted their own character panels and inventories, able to gain experience to grow stronger like yers and NPCs. Until then, if they didn''t have special things like the bloodlines they possessed, they would be no different from normal children.


    The children were right now undergoing various specialized training ns. Draco himself had taken the time toe up with an individual one for each of them based on their personalities and their talents. The Morningstar n would never make the mistake of doing standardized training for everyone, which would be inefficient and harmful to their growth.


    Today, their mentors were not around, as the two of them had gone to the main ne in order to ascend. That''s right, the mentors in terms ofbat training for the entire n were two of the three Immortal n Mistresses, Jada and Jade!


    This did not deter the children as they had their training n and would diligently follow it for they knew their mother''s rankings among the n Elders depended on it. Right now, none of them had awakened their panels so their mothers were temporarily ranked equally but that would change in but a few years.


    If one panned to the town, one would find the n Elders themselves bustling about their various tasks, ensuring everything on their side ran smoothly. Given their fully sustainable society, there was no need for the use of currency as everything was provided for free and in abundance.


    This was not only due to their notable effort, but also thanks to the Eternal Tree which sat in the center of the town, its branches swaying majestically as it released endless energy that filled every corner of the budding universe till it was saturated.


    With such a helper, how could it be possible tock?


    Interestingly, one would note that the town was also popted by strangely designed homes though they were in the same locale. Some had elemental features making them resemble miniature forests, some were dark and gloomy while some were rocky and mountainous, the variety present but strangely not jarring.


    Most notable among them were the three houses spread equidistantly around the Eternal Tree. The one to the southern end was a small cottage that was surrounded by a vile bog, seemingly inhospitable and unweing to passersby. A huge cauldron was set up outside that was filled with bubbling broth that had human bones, eyeballs and pieces of rotten apples within.


    In the northwestern-most corner stood a dark, seemingly deserted mansion that looked frankly haunted. It wouldn''t be surprising to find a vampire residing inside, exuding European nobility and architecture, as well as an aura of vicissitudes and sinister intentions. Just looking at it gave one the creeps, evoking an instinctive desire to step back and avoid it entirely.


    To the northeastern-most side, there was a tall Dragonperch which was shaped like a spiral tower with arge tform at the top which concealed whaty up there from view. The body was painted a shade of milky white and seemed to carry holy intention.


    These three buildings formed the core of the town and belonged to the three Ancestral n Mistress whose status were only below the Ancestors of the n. However, in the past ten years, these homes had hardly been upied, only very asionally when the Ancestral n Mistress would return from the Divine Realm for various reasons.


    Outside this inner circle was another circle which was set up with the homes of the three Immortal n Mistresses, Rina, Jada and Jade, also meant for their children. Rina had given birth to four boys over the years, ranking second in the n in terms of lust towards the Ancestor and seventh in terms of the most numerous children.


    Jada and Jade each gave birth to one girl, and although these cousins came from different wombs, they were so identical to each other that they were mostly treated as twins. Their uncanny resemnce made it nigh impossible to differentiate the two, who frequently forgot that the girls were not actually sisters.


    Aside from these homes which were frequently used by the three Immortal n Mistresses as they shuffled to and from the Morningstar World to fulfill their various duties, there was also a small pavilion to the side styled with motifs of dragon and phoenixes coiling together, where the two Ancestors spent their time cultivating or teaching the children interesting things.


    One would often find Tianzi, the Dragon Ancestor, happily sparring with Nakiu, the Immortal Lord from the Eastern Fantasy section, the two trading blows at their full power. Their power could normally cause continents to quake and worlds to ripple but it could barely cause shockwaves in the powerful and stable Morningstar World.


    Elementals shed as various dharma powers were used without restraint, causing both old men to be full of excitement andughter, calling out their attacks dramatically while holding nothing back.


    Meanwhile, Xue''er, the Phoenix Ancestor, softly watched by the side with a peaceful smile while sipping tea casually. Nearby, Richmond was also leaning in awn chair while sunbathing, magical tomes floating in front of him one by one as they flipped their own pages for him to read while he wore shades on.


    In this period of time, all of them had long ascended to the True God rank in cultivation, which was the True Celestial realm for the two cultivators. This was four realms above their previous rank of Immortal Emperor which was equivalent to Rank 7.


    Tianzi had taken the Law of Dark Destruction while Xue''er adopted the Law of Bright Creation. Nakiu had the Law of Martial Essence while Richmond naturally took on the Law of Subjective Magic.


    Near the pavilion area was a smaller Dragonperch which was styled in a zing red and silver color. On top of it, one could see a lively female Dragon with a sleek body, pristine wings andrge grey eyes filled with maturity and vivacity.


    Her sleek silvery scales gleamed in the light, and sheyzily on the perch, her snout being nuzzled by two smaller dragonlings. One which was blue in color and another which was yellow, both of them male.


    This was Chrona, the esoteric wife of rent who started out from a mere Wyrm that he nurtured into her current state. With her were Walsh and Briar, the sons of rent that he had fostered recently after confirming Chrona''s heritage.


    Near this Dragonperch was a small safari-like savannah area marked with arge rocky outcrop. In the grass-like area, a young lioness was prancing about happily, crashing into the ground and creating a ruckus whileughing in a sweet voice.


    She had the typical golden brown coat of a lioness that was sleek, only that her tail was one of a scorpion stinger that was a ckish-green color, looking sinister despite her cute bearing.


    Meanwhile, by the side was another lioness that was very simr to a manticore, with golden brown fur, ck eyeshadow around her eyes and a scorpion stinger for a tail. She also had folded eagle wings on her back.


    She was currently flipping through a book with a pair of sses on her eyes, reading patiently despite the ruckus.


    Atop the rocky outcrop was a humanoid female with pure golden skin. Her head was adorned with a ck and yellow striped headdress,plete with a small cobra figure on top, carrying an Egyptian theme.


    Her eyes were sleek while her irises glowed purple, framed by ck eyeliner that extended slightly below her eyes. Her expression was stern and confident, with a slight frown and raised eyebrows as she looked down on everything.


    She was dressed in a simple yet elegant white dress that reached just above her knees. The dress had a high cor and was sleeveless, allowing her soft and delicate arms to be visible.


    Her tail was prominently disyed, featuring the same scorpion stinger, curving upward in a poised manner at she sat on the outcrop casually.


    Sheera was in her human form while watching her two daughters enjoy themselves in their interests, a touch of a sweet smile appearing on her haughty face. She nced into the distance and could almost see her husband and his idiot friend together, preparing to cause trouble again.


    Meanwhile, at the edge of the ne, just before the void, were two beings. One was a Red Dragon and the other was a Golden Divine Lion, both of them standing on their hind legs as they held walking sticks.


    Their bodies were withered and decrepit, telling of great age. Their eyes were murky and full of clouds, while they possessed long white beards that covered their faces and almost reached the ground.


    While wobbling, the two seemed to silently reminisce on their youthful lives past, now that they had descended into old age.


    "It''s time, isn''t it, old friend?'' A parched and tired voice sounded from the lion.


    The dragon nodded weakly while wobbling shakily. "It is¡­"


    Suddenly, energy exploded from the two as their forms returned to normal, their bodies full of power and life as the world trembled at their revival. They grabbed the beards on their faces and tore them off, disying vicious grins full of rapacious evil.


    10 years of waiting¡­ 10 years of suppression¡­


    Finally they were free once more!

 Chapter 1191: Vanos Lament

    The Divine Realm of today was quite different from the past whilergely remaining the same. Theck of presence with regards to living beings was there, the great mist that hovered above the ground and even extended into the sky was present and the sense of doomsday was also there.


    Yet even so, there was an area that was conspicuously devoid of Grey Rot influence in the slightest, and this was the area surrounding a dainty little church in the middle of absolutely nowhere.


    The surroundings of the church had changed even though its size remained the same, with some small cottages arranged around it for people to rest and perform various life activities. At its current size, it resembled a very small family vige, with various mortals and people scuttling about to fulfill their life tasks.


    Among them was a refreshingly vigorous old woman with the figure and air of a transcendent beauty when younger, her white colored pupils full of happiness and wisdom. This was the mother of Roma, Vadoma.


    Along with her, seemingly distracted, was a short and beautiful tomboyish girl with short ck hair and lively brown eyes. This ''girl'' wore a blouse and a pair of booty shorts that revealed their smooth and thick caramel colored thighs that glistened with light sheen.


    Given their waist to hip ratio which was extremely ttering and their t chest coupled with their surprisingly thick backside, one would not be amiss to assume that this tomboyish girl should be yed with, especially given that they were quite beautiful.


    However for those who knew the truth, this was a¡­ trap!


    Vano sighed and couldn''t help but think of his fickle boyfriend, Cobra who was nomittal about their rtionship. Then he couldn''t help but think of the sturdy and domineering Pedro Sousa and his body flushed with excitement.


    "Ow!"


    Out of nowhere, he was smacked on the head and turned to see that the assant turned out to be his mother. "Stop thinking such filthy thoughts. You crooked boy, if it wasn''t for Roma, would our lineage even see a continuation?"


    Vano knew that it was this topic again and responded nomittally. "Meh, there is my darling niece, Rose, to carry the mantle. It''s better that way."


    Vadoma saw his nonchnce and sighed. Seeing as today was an important day as the various core members of her son-inw''s Immortal Adventurer group would being up, she was thinking a bit further.


    As such, she didn''t drop things here, rather hesitating for a bit before speaking up in the end. She dragged Vano to a nearby table and sat down opposite her son, holding his hand gently.


    "My darling¡­ are you¡­ happy¡­ with the way you are?"


    Vano was surprised to see that his mother actually brought this up. Despite not being clear about what she was reffering, he knew perfectly what she meant.


    Vano smiled bitterly. "How could I be? We are phantoms born for the express purpose to support brother Draco''s quest. Thank to his infatuation with my sister and his decision to bring her out, we''ve gained a tether to reality whichter allowed us to be brought to life."


    Vano lowered his head. "Of course I''m grateful to be given life once more, but I cannot be greedy and hope for¡­ for... that."


    Vadoma squeezed Vano''s hand and her body trembled with sadness and pain. She got up and deeply hugged her son, realizing how long it must have been that he had suffered from this mental torment.


    Their Gypsy n was special, even different from those in the Main ne. Just like how the Wood Elves, Dryads and Ircs had been in the Four Point Valley of the Flora and Fauna Quest.


    One of the main differences in Roma''s Gypsy n was that their leader was only ever female, of one lineage. For the Main ne Gypsies, the gender of their leader was of no importance, as long as they inherited their divinatory and dance arts.


    And that was another difference. Main ne Gypsies mostly practice fortune telling and a bit of illusion based trickery, as well as charm arts, but Roma''s Gypsies were exclusively witches and sorcerers of the Mystic Arts.


    Due to this, their main line held the strongest mystic power, but were also limited by it. Each woman could only give birth to another girl, and only one, before bing strangely barren. Despite Draco''s strong gics, even Roma was not spared from this. It was certainly not due to ack of trying, but ever since birthing the powerful Rose she was unable to pop out a little sibling.


    But then there was Vadoma who had birthed two children, Vano and Roma.


    One could immediately see the issue.


    Simply put, Vano shouldn''t exist. There should only have been one female child, but the rules of the Flora and Fauna quest had forced there to be two for story purposes since Roma was supposed to be a hidden quest reward for the yer, a Mystic Follower.


    Don''t forget, Roma and Draco still had the Origin Grade Soul Bond passive skill linking them. This was what allowed Roma to be taken out and even tethered the rest of her people for Hikari to resurrect.


    (AN: Check chapter 62 for the details of the Soul Bond.)


    So because Roma could be taken away, one had to stay. But Roma was female because the yer who initiated the quest was male, meaning that Vano, who was supposed to be female, could not be female, but had to be male.


    But their n''s leader could only birth females, not males, and only one, but there had to be a reward for the quest and¡­


    Yeah, you get the drift.


    So there you got the abomination that was Vano, a being that had been developed as a female but was forcibly switched to a male at thest minute. He had the characteristics of a female, the mind of a female, the body of a female in terms of curves and softness, but one thing ruined it, and that was his male organ.


    Worst part was, the organ wasn''t even useful. It was tiny and couldn''t be used even if Vano forced himself to be interested in women.


    So he was a man that naturally desired men, and received all the hormonal impulses and joys that a female did around men and in bed with men, but did not have the fundamental organ that would truly allow him to be his true self.


    He was a mistake, his emotions conflicted with his physiology and his desires were hard to sate, which was why he was forced to trick men into his bed. He could only even pull that off precisely because like Vadoma and like Roma, he was a ''beauty''.


    No matter how sharp you were, until you saw it for yourself, you would never believe that this fellow was a trap.


    This was a bonafide trap god, the God of Traps!


    But that was exactly what Vadoma was asking. Vano was a male with female tendencies, so did he want to be fully male or did he want to be fully female, or was he happy with his current situation?


    Clearly, the young man was not, given his response. He had hidden this feeling in his heart for a long time because he didn''t want to hurt his mother, because she would definitely me herself for his situation, nor did he want Roma to feel devastated as she was the indirect cause for her brother''s situation.


    "What do you want my child? Tell me and I will let my son-inw fix it for you." Vadoma offered gently, rubbing Vano''s back.


    However, the young man smiled and shook his head. "I would love to merge my body and mind together and be who I should have been. Were it such an easy task for brother Draco to aplish it, I wouldn''t have kept silent all this while."


    After all, the Origin Law of the Mystic Arts was what warped him like this under its rules, while even Roma''s current situation was also enforced by it. Draco was strong, but if he could break the hold of Origin Laws, he would not need to fear Semi-Origin or even Origin Gods at all.


    Even if he could, neither he nor Roma would want to have the Origin Laws broken, because that would sever them from their source of power and also alienate them from the rest of their Gypsy n and its heritage.


    A tricky situation.


    "Anyway, I''m not worried. My niece is super talented, she will definitely be the new Origin God of our Mystic Arts, and once she does, I might ask her to change our situation with a flip of her wrist. I can wait till then." Vano saidfortingly to himself and to his mother, to which Vadoma could only sigh.


    Suddenly, the two noticed a phenomenon in the nearby church, and then shared a knowing look.


    "It seems our guests are here. Let''s go and meet them." Vadoma suggested, which Vano was all too happy to oblige to as he was looking forward to a reunion with certain fellows.


    His earlier sadness and depression disappeared, reced with coyness and a predatory demeanor that would surely lure in her¡­ his¡­ targets.


    These two were not the only ones here who moved closer to the church. Many other mortals and family members who were either close to the True God realm or wanted to stay here also came over.


    This included the families and friends of those who resided in the Morningstar World, like those rted to his concubines by blood as well as the likes of Vishad, Dwamena, Anan, and so on.


    Everyone came to the glowing church with interested looks, understanding that their dull lives in the Divine Realm was about to change drastically with the introduction of new - and very chaotic - elements!


    Within the church, six people stood together, five females and one male. The passing years had left very few traces on them, but one could notice some slight changes nheless.


    For one, there was Roma. She had grown slightly taller, formerly being the shortest of the group, now standing at the same height as Draco. Her body had be even more curvy over the years as her bust and hips filled up slightly.


    Her purple gems that were gained from her Ultima Sunt bloodline had be twice the size and glowed with a silvery color. Her flowing silver hair was now half silver and half lime colored due to her upgrade into a True God.


    ?Name: Roma ¨C True God


    Level: Law of True Mystic (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    Zaine had also changed slightly. Her formerly loose and messy shoulder length brown hair was nowbed and styled in a karen-like manner, befitting her nature as a crazy ser mom.


    She also wore something akin to Loki''s own attire, which was skin tight polymer-like material that was flexible enough for movements while being both stylish and powerful. In fact, it was the default attire that Royal Devils wore, Mephisto, Draco''s former True Devil Form and even the former Devil Gods had all been rocking this outfit.


    Now Zaine and Loki did, but while it was stylish on Loki, it was ridiculous on Zaine because it enhanced her sexual attraction to insane levels. In the past decade, Draco had defiled her more than twice the amount of time he did Rina, and she was already second ce!


    The entire family could just be doing something utterly normal and boring and Zaine would only have to do something as harmless asugh, which made her supreme assets shake, and Draco would lose all reason and pounce. The worst part was that Zaine was willing to apany him anywhere and any time, even if it was in public!


    You have no idea the stress the other wives had suffered these past few years having to watch these two and cover for them if they did it in appropriate times and ces. After all, they couldn''t let outsiders see and they definitely couldn''t let the kids see!


    ?Name: Zaine ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Sexual Supremacy (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?

 Chapter 1192: Morningstar Family 10 Years Later

    Hikari was the one who had changed the least among the group. Even though many had encouraged her to change her regal dragon princess attire to something more casual, Hikari had felt ufortable in anything but.


    Mind you, Hikari was Hikari, she looked absolutely amazing in whatever the wives had thrown on her, enough so that Draco had locked himself and Hikari in a separate spacetime for a week after she had shown herself with a new wardrobe. Suffice to say, he had defiled all her holes throughout that entire period in both human and dragon form.


    Upon her return, even the powerful White Dragon with insane defense and regeneration had been breathing weakly, her eyes blurred and her tongue rolling out. It had taken her a month to recover to a point where she could move by herself without using any help.


    Eventually, the wives decided to let Hikari stay in her princess attire since it invoked a sense of propriety and would keep Draco at bay on most days, otherwise poor Hikari might be defiled to death by this beast.


    ?Name: Hikari ¨C True God


    Level: Law of True Creation (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    Shuangtian had changed slightly as well. She still wore her dragon empress robes withrge sleeves which was manifested from her set equipment, but she now sported a jade crown that was of the Divine Rank, crafted for her by Draco with special properties.


    Apart from that, she was also slightly thicker due to the ''nourishment '' from Draco over the years. Shuangtian was helpless about this she was the only one among the five of them with a backside that could match Zaine, so Draco never let her go.


    The only good news was that no matter how he worked his magic on her, she would never tire due to the nature of her powers. Usually, their bouts only ended because Eva became tired of covering up the noise and spectacle, berating them unhappily until they sheepishly gave up.


    Draco was also lusting after her transcendent voice, so he would often plug her mouth and pour loads down as if trying to suppress the voice of the empress, but it only made Shuangtian stronger and healthier, which was why she had filled out slightly more.


    She had been eating good this past decade!


    ?Name: Jade Empress


    ss: Primordial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 250


    Exp: 2%


    Law Rank: Basic || Intermediate || Advanced || Master || True


    Divine Essence: 2,452,517/10,000 || 2,452,517/100,000 || 2,452,517/1,000,000 || 2,452,517/100,000,000 || 2,452,517/1,000,000,000


    Str: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Dex: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    End: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Int: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Spr: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Cha: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Lck: 271 (Current Total = 542,000)


    Law(s): Omitted.


    Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Non-Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Tradeskills: Who cares lol.?


    If there was one person who had suffered the most in that span of time, it would be Eva. Coincidentally, she was also the one to have changed the least. As the overall matriarch it was her duty to overlook everything, but she was also very rigid in her thought and development process, only really adapting to Draco''s needs.


    Since Draco''s needs remained constant, Eva''s nature remained constant. Her looks remained the same with no additions or subtractions, though she did seem to have a slightly softer disposition due to prolonged motherhood.


    She had been the one to actively cover up most of Draco''s sexual escapades, even when he pounced on her!


    That was the most ridiculous part of it all, despite Zaine being the one who had been defiled most often, followed by arge margin by Rina, somehow, Eva had been third in that line! Draco would often finish ande and torment her until he waspletely empty, leaving her speechless because why couldn''t he find Roma or Shuangtian to bang?


    Eva was 100% certain that he had been doing that intentionally! The fellow was trying to remind her that despite her top position, he was the one calling the shots and at any time could reduce her into a dazed mess of ecstasy whose eyes rolled back into her head!


    Eva was truly helpless in this regard because the moment the fellow gave her ''that'' look she knew that it meant that she was about to be toyed with, her body would already have prepared everything for the process and leave her feeling hot and bothered.


    After all, what was she supposed to do at that point? Heroically tell the evil fellow that she wouldn''t sumb and then walk off to rub one out shamefully in the corner? If she did that, she would probably be aughingstock that Draco would make fun of day and night.


    ?Name: Riveting Night


    ss: Celestial Eternal


    Race: Human


    Rank: Demi God (5)/True God (???)


    Level: 250


    Exp: 2%


    Law Rank: Basic || Intermediate || Advanced || Master || True


    Divine Essence: 4,979,313/10,000 || 4,979,313/100,000 || 4,979,313/1,000,000 || 4,979,313/100,000,000 || 4,979,313/1,000,000,000


    Str: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Dex: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    End: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Int: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Spr: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Cha: 255 (Current Total = 510,000)


    Lck: 271 (Current Total = 542,000)


    Law(s): Omitted.


    Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Non-Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Tradeskills: Meh.?


    And then, in the center of the group, standing in front of them all, was the fellow himself, Draco.


    He, like Eva, had not changed much. If there was anything, his white hair from his Ultima Sunt bloodline had reverted to his natural ck color, and his blood red eyes from the Eyes of Caelo had reverted to their natural emerald green.


    It was not that these two things and their effects had disappeared, but that Draco had naturalized his Chaotic Eternal Bloodline and was bing more and more unique unto himself to the point where external things could not significantly change his physiology.


    Apart from that, he did not look a day older than ten years ago, and he still had a casual air about him. Like Eva and Shuangtian, his nature had been tempered by prolonged fatherhood, making him seem slightly more responsible and reliable than before.


    He still wore his Dragorugio set, especially today that he nned to receive the core members. While the family of six stood in front of the gateway that was used for the Divine Ascension, Draco couldn''t help but turn to Roma.


    "Babe, did you send out the kids do let the core members start?" he asked to be sure.


    Roma nodded with a smile. "I did and put Rose in charge."


    Draco sighed with relief. "Okay, that reassures me."


    Hikari shuffled uncertainly and spoke her mind. "But I am worried about Little White. She is so innocent and sweet, I hope she doesn''t get hurt in the mortal realm."


    Eva patted her back softly. "Don''t worry, with her elder brothers and sister apanying her, who would dare to mess with her?"


    "Yeah, with Rose and Kuro, things will be stable for sure." Draco added casually.


    Hikari could only ept this and try to ay her worries. Zaine rubbed her chin thoughtfully and spoke freely.


    "To be honest, I am also worried about Loki."


    Oh?


    Everyone looked at Zaine with surprise and interest. Had this crazy mom finally realized the evil of her brat and was willing to turn a new leaf?


    Zaine disyed a difficult expression. "I am worried that the wicked denizens of the mortal world might harm my innocent and pure-hearted baby boy."


    The lips of everyone twitched. Woman, there is nobody but you who is not worried about what the world will do to Loki! In fact, everyone has a good reason to be worried about Loki would do to the world!!!


    Suddenly, Draco frowned. "Where are Tian''er and Lucy?"


    Shuangtian rubbed her nose with embarrassment and spoke wryly. "Well¡­ he got into an argument with his sister again and the two are fighting in the void of the Morningstar World again."


    Eva smiled bitterly while Draco''s face darkened. It was amazing enough that each of his children were unique, but he had not seen two like Lucitian and Lucitera. The two were exactly opposite in nature, and often shed head-on.


    Since their powers were equal, neither was convinced by the other, and this had gone on for years. When Lucifer originally nned things, he had been under the impression that the hardest part of his n would be to get both Eva and Shuangtian to conceive, so his preparations had been done to guarantee that.


    However, Draco was entirely certain that at this rate, the real difficulty would lie in getting these two teens to actually work together upon reaching adulthood to finish Lucifer''s n and create the ultimate bloodline descendant.


    Draco humphed and opened a portal to the Morningstar World on the spot. With a slight maniption of Space, he put his two hands into the portal and dragged out two ruffians who were still trying to scrap with each other after being caught.


    In his left was Lucitian, now a young teenage boy at the age of 13 who had grown nicely. He had a head of spiky brown hair simr to Draco''s in style and his skin tone was a light caramel color like Shuangtian.


    His eyes were the color of the forest, with a hazel hue containing flecks of green. His features were extremely simr, to Draco in terms of his budding handsomeness but he also possessed a certain robustness in that he was far bigger and more muscr for his age.


    He had a soft, youthful and handsome face along with a buff body, making him seem weird on appear but strangely harmonious in reality. Even being held like this, one could see the boy was already 6 feet tall despite barely being a teenager.


    He wore a pair of golden bands around his arms while his upper torso was covered with a mandarin style Chinese tunic which was ck and gold, quite fitting on him as well. He also wore simrly styled pants and a pair of ck shoes, looking like a protagonist from a Chinese martial arts TV special.


    In Draco''s right was Lucitera, now a young teenage girl at the same age of 13, who had grown to be a beauty. She had Eva''s short cropped hair which was styled into a bobcut bearing a striking greenish color with white and ck highlights at the tips.


    Her eyes were a vivid golden-green seeming to contain cunningness and cruelty all together in one. Her facial features were closer to Eva''s with a hint of Draco''s bearing, which ended up creating a beauty that surpassed even her mother.


    The more Lucitera grew, the more people couldn''t help but be amazed and fearful of what she would be once she fully matured. Even her own mother, Eva, found herself staring at her daughter in a daze,pletely captivated.


    Interestingly, the only one who waspletely immune to this was Draco, who never seemed affected at all.


    Lucitera was also tall for her age, looking like a 16 year old in terms of physical development due to superior gics. She wore a lovely white and ck colored kimono that made her look like a budding goddess waiting to descend unto the mortal world.


    A pink colored goddess ribbon floated behind her while 6 ck magatama floated behind her while continually revolving in a clockwise manner, adding to her ethereal aura.


    The two were startled to have been captured so easily and struggled a little, trying to use their immense bloodline power to escape, but found themselves unable to muster any strength. This made them tremble, as they there to be only a single person who could suppress them this easily.


    They turned their heads to see Draco''s dark visage full of ck lines and knew that they were in trouble this time.


    Like an instinct the two of them pointed at each other at the exact same time.


    "She/He started it, this was all her/his fault!!"


    "I know. So I will punish the two of your ordingly." Draco stated calmly as he strung the two up using his darkness power.


    Immediately, a cane formed from the ambient Darkness Energy and was wielded by two darkness element clones as the two insubordinate kids were tied together. The clones raised the canes upwards and struck down on their little bottoms, causing a loud thwack sound to ur.


    Immediately, the two brats began to howl and scream, calling for their mothers to save them.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much it pained Eva and Shuangtian, they could only look away and seal their senses. Every time this happened they understood Zaine''s crazy ser mother feeling towards her son, yet they understood that it would be foolish to diminish the punitive authority of the father.


    It was enough that there was one Loki out in the world to do mischief, not to mention that their darling children had genuinely done wrong this time.

 Chapter 1193: You Reap What You Sow!

    Eventually, the whipping came to an end, the sobbing of the two sibling bing the only sound in the hall. His expression did not soften one bit as he deposited the two of them in front of himself and red at them.


    "Will you cause trouble again?" he asked toughly.


    Lucitian red back but didn''t dare speak out, so he just nodded his head roughly. Meanwhile, Lucitera pitifully lowered her head and nodded weakly, evoking a sense of pity in one''s heart.


    However, Draco''s eyebrows twitched with annoyance. "Scram! How stupid to you think your father is to fall for such a show?! When I was out there causing trouble, you weren''t even born!"


    Flinching after getting caught redhanded, the two teens immediately disyed casual expression, all former scenes of their tearful suffering gone. It was as if the scene from before had simply been a hallucination, because the change thereafter was too sudden andplete.


    Lucitera giggled and brought her wide sleeved kimono towards her mouth, covering it in a coquettish manner. "Hahaha, dad is so amazing! I was so sure we would get you this time!"


    Lucitian folded his arms behind his back with his nose in the air, a look of disdain on his youthful features. "Hmph. Old man, you are not bad. You possess at least 1% of my noble bearing."


    The other women were not too surprised to see this scene, while Draco himself looked like he had aged ten thousand years in an instant.


    Ten years¡­ ten years!!


    He hadn''t done anything in this time but be a father to his children, a husband to his wives and a friend to his people. He had not meditated on Refinement once, practiced his bloodline nor cleared so much as an inch of Grey Rot.


    During those ten years, he had not made any progress at all in terms of power growth! In fact, in some ways, he might have regressed!


    He had dedicated himself like this because of the awakening he had undergone after his return to his ancestral home 10 years ago. Draco had stood there chastising his own parents for neglecting him, but wasn''t he doing the same to his own children?


    How could he have the face to talk roughly to his folks when his own children had been put to the side in favor of the pursuit of power, power which he already had so much of that he literally had to seal himself to prevent the world from shattering.


    However, if one would describe Loki as naughty, then these two brats before him were like Primordial Gods of causing trouble. Lucitian and Lucitera had no filter, and anything that interested them was something they would do, because they had the power to do it.


    With the near limitless power from both parents, they already had 100% perfection at birth, only that they suffered from the same problem as their parents in terms of control. This was a huge problem since they were growing kids with no sense of maturity or adult sensibility causing them to be increasingly out of control, especially 3 years ago when they hit puberty.


    Since then, Draco had struggled to even find the time to partake i his favourite hobby, defiling his wives, having to deal with the attention grabbing nature of his two most troublesome children. If they showed no regard towards behaving an a day they knew their father considered important, then you could imagine just how unscrupulous they were on normal days!


    The problem that made Draco feel helpless was that if you looked at the cause¡­


    Eva was an arrogant and benevolent goddess like woman who dictated the rules and had a fixation on ''righteousness'' - in her own terms of course - while Shuangtian was an arrogant and domineering empress-like woman who established decrees and believed in imperial authority.


    If you looked at both of them, there was no element of troublemaking in their default personalities, so where did ite from?


    Well, lets see, what was themon denominator between the kids? The same father? The father who was a legendary troublemaker crafted from the mold of the world''s most legendary troublemaker?


    Ha, so he was the cause of his own suffering!


    Draco was literally reaping what he had sown!


    "Enough! The two of you, dare to disturb your father again and see what I will do to you!" Shuangtian roared with anger, stepping towards the two smug brats.


    Immediately, they trembled - for real this time - and quickly ran behind Draco. Meanwhile, Draco''s depressed expression faded and was reced by a soft one as he turned to Shuangtian with pleading eyes.


    "Well, they won''t do it again¡­"


    Shuangtian was left speechless. Especially since she could see the incorrigible and evil expressions of the two brats hiding behind their father, clearly saying that they would do it again!


    They always did this! They would cause trouble for Draco, then hide behind his back when she or Eva tried to actually discipline them!


    Because of Draco''s own nature and tough upbringing, he would always fold and try to protect them despite knowing it was wrong. He had been talked to by Eva and Shuangtian who worried for the future, but he couldn''t help it for now.


    Seeing that their tigress mom was blocked by their sucker dad, the two brats shared a knowing look. They quickly escaped to the back to avoid being caught for more punishment, opting to wait silently like the rest.


    Soon, a portal opened in the room in which a frowning Rose walked through with a se Kuro and a chipper Shiro. Upon seeing her mom Shiro turned extremely joyful.


    "Mama!" She cried with joy rushing into Hikari''s embrace.


    Hikari happily held her precious daughter and lifted her up, causing Shiro to be squeezed int between her impressive chest muscles. Hikari was too excited to notice though, as her biggest fear had been her daughter getting corrupted, but clearly, that didn''te to pass.


    "See, nothing will happen to her. You have to trust in Shiro more, she''s just like you." Eva smiled as she patted Hikari on the back, which inadvertently freed the shell shocked Shiro who almost drowned in her mom''s mammaries.


    "It''s precisely because she''s like me that I worry." Hikari said with a deep look at Draco, who had easily corrupted her back then.


    Eva''s lips couldn''t help but twitch. The visual of Shiro in Hikari''s arms really did buttress those words, looking like a copy paste. CTRL+C. CTRL+V.


    If it wasn''t for Draco infusing human gics into Shiro to make her more unique, giving her no tail, no horn and strong human features, she would be just another Hikari.


    Meanwhile Kuro walked up to Draco and bowed respectfully. "Noble father, I havepleted the task you gave me."


    Draco''s face broke into a wide smile on seeing his most respectful and capable son. Not only that, but his rtionship in terms of looks was the most intense with Kuro, with the boy being as CTRL+C, CTRL+V of him.


    It was basically just like Bruce Wayne and Damian Wayne. Apart from Kuro having red eyes while Draco had green, the two were basically identical, only that Kuro''s armor was more draconic than Draco''s.


    On top of that, Kuro was tall for his age, taller than Draco had been. He actually stood slightly taller than his own father currently, creating a veryical dynamic that didn''t bother the two involved.


    Draco patted Kuro on the shoulder gently, showing his pride. "Good job, son. As the future King of Dragons, I feel gratified knowing I can leave everything in your capable hands."


    "Don''t worry father, I will relieve your burdens one by one!" Kuro said with motivation, his eyes gleaming with determination as he stood up.


    Draco nodded and turned to Rose who walked up with a mixture of worry and shame on her face. She also bowed slightly, hers less rigid and more full of a kind of worship rather than loyalty.


    "Esteemed Father, I was able to pass on the message you tasked me with but¡­ my younger brother Loki disappeared. I''m sorry for letting you down!" Rose apologized with a look of sadness.


    Draco sighed and squatted bringing his face near Rose''s. This startled the young miss who did not know what her respected father wanted to do until Draco gently stroked her hair with a loving expression.


    "My silly little Rose. I''ve told you countless times to stop calling me that and act like Shiro. Call me ''Papa'' just like you used to do when you were younger."


    Rose blushed and lowered her head slightly, clearly enjoying the pampering from her father but feeling that she wasn''t worthy. After all, she among all the children worshiped Draco the most given that she was the most intelligent from a young age and had been fortunate enough to be able to glimpse their father''s greatness and ability.


    Ten years of him being around had given them great childhoods, but it had almost diminished their awe of him. The only reason why Kuro even respected Draco to such a degree was because he had been the one to personally teach him how to harness his Destruction Element.


    In the process, Draco had revealed his power which caused Kuro to feel endless respect and ingrained the idea that his father was the strongest being he would ever encounter. As such, he aspired to be like Draco the most and actively fought Lucitian as well as Loki who always disparaged Draco for being ignorant.


    For Rose, the most precious thing was their father''s time, which made her revere him even more for dedicating 10 years of it just to ensure they grew up well. How could she dare to ask for more?


    But still, even so, hearing Draco''s words, she couldn''t help but feel a little greedy in her heart, wanting her dad to pamper her a lot more like he used to do when she was younger. As such, she sweetly called out ''Papa'', which made Dracough and carry her up, spinning her in the air.


    "Hahaha, that''s my darling Rose! Just as cute and lovable as your mother!" Draco teased both her and Roma, who blushed at the same time.


    Draco put her down and waved a hand casually. "As for that Loki brat, forget about him. If he finds himself over his head, he''s bound to use his family ring to call me or anyone over. Besides, I''m not worried in the least for him, not when my precious Devil God''s Divine Set as well as forty Divine-grade potions and scrolls of various types ''coincidentally'' went missing not too long ago?."


    Draco red at Zaine who looked unashamed at thest part, simply flicking the front part of her karen-like hair that clearly said that for her son, she would do anything. Managers world-wide had to be afraid of her fury!


    Hearing that Loki was overgeared beyond the level of God Grid, Rose became much more rxed. She then bowed respectfully once more and went to stand beside the smiling Roma who was proud of her daughter''s responsible and mature nature.


    Draco then looked to the portal for the Divine Ascension and checked the church''s status to see that they were undergoing the test within. While it was a piece of cake for the yers of Umbra to go through, there was a part where they would have to covert their sses and condense theirws, and then upgrade their Source Origin to be genuine True Gods.


    That part would take time, and this was why Draco had them all do it at once, so that they could get it over with. Luckily, Draco had something else nned in the meantime as he beckoned to everyone to follow him out of the church.


    "A friend and a cute little patootie areing from afar, having spent a long time out in the world. Let''s wee them." Draco informed them with a smile.


    Above the church, the void of Space was torn open in a way that was familiar to the Morningstar n members, because Draco himself always did so in such a manner. Yet Draco beside them hadn''t made a move, so how?


    From the tear came a giant airship that was unfamiliar to the kids, but the five wives instantly showed looks of shock and excitement, for they knew what this ship contained.


    And lo and behold, on the deck of the ship, looking down on them, were the outline of two figures. One was an exact replica of Draco himself while the other¡­


    It seemed to be a lovely young miss?

 Chapter 1194: Rila Returns!

    The entire family were dazzled by the sudden appearance of such arge airship, and it''s abilities came into their view once it began lowering its altitude slowly.


    ?Airforce One ¨C Airship


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Size Augmentation: The item''s size can be changed at will by the recognized owner.


    Passive 2 ¨C Power Pack: The item is able to generate its own power from ambient energy to use as fuel, as well as other misc functions.


    Active 1 ¨C Nyoom: Activate this skill to put the airship in hyper speed mode, increasing its movement speed by 1,000% but also increasing its power consumption to Aether only. Duration: 3 hours. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Active 2 ¨C 25-kill Streak: Fire a barrage of magic missiles that bombard an Area Zone with random damage. Duration: 10 Minutes. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Description: This airship was the gship of the great Murica Empire of the old era, said to be built with the idea of freedom and prosperity. It was lost during the old war when it was sieged by ships belonging to Commie Red Empire and The Yarov Empire.?


    The two silhouettes on the deck jumped down from the side, one of them crass and quite heroic while the other refined and elegant, like a fairy floating down from the heavens.


    The first familiar figure turned out to be a shockingly handsome face, the very face belonging to Draco. This face had his former white hair and red eyesbo since it was born from his Ultima Sunt racial skill, Duplicate.


    At the time Draco had created it, it was in possession of 50% of all his power, including his ss skills, titles, abilities and especially his bloodline.


    What made it special was that it could be automatically updated without the need to be recalled and resummoned, so it had the current Rank 5 Eternal Rank Abyssal Eternal ss, the various True Godws, the Chaotic Eternal Bloodline, Control at Tier 7 and his other slew of abilities, only that it could manifest 70% of it in total, as the skill stated.


    Most importantly, they shared the same Inventory so Draco and the Avatar could trade whatever they needed with each other, which had been very useful for the Avatar during its travels within the dangerous unmapped zones.


    However, they had limited memory sharing which was cut off whenever the Avatar went deep into the unmapped zones and often entered various forbidden areas with limitations. In fact, it had been partially trapped in a unique quest for a long time and was only rescued by hispanionter on.


    And then, that brought the focus to hispanion in question.


    It was a youngss of around 15-16 year of age, with a rather tall build for her age as she was around 5 foot 9 inches. She had short cropped golden blonde hair that reflected the sunlight in a hazy manner, along with pale white skin that shimmered with healthiness.


    Her eyes were extremely strange, possessing a uniquebination of red and ck in each pupil. No, her eyes were not one red, one ck, but rather each eye was split in a yin-yang style with red one one side and ck on the other.


    With extremely cute features full of feminine youthfulness and a budding figure that was full of youthful charm, this young miss was definitely the type ofss who would be all the boy''s crush in high-school, the queen bee of her ss.


    She wore a white men''s style shirt underneath a light brown cardigan, along with very baggy jeans and casual white sneakers. Despite this, there was an air of elegance to her even though her attire was extremely modern and casual.


    The eyes of everyone fell on her as she walked over with Draco''s clone, the kids feeling she was greatly familiar, especially Rose whose face kept changing many times. Eventually, when thess got close enough, Rose hesitantly called out a name she remembered from long ago.


    "Sister¡­ R?"


    R smiled and rubbed Rose''s head gently. "You remember me after so long. How have you been?"


    Rose''s eyes lit up. "So it is you! I''ve been great thanks to the care of Esteemed Father and Mother."


    R nodded and nced at the women beside Draco, greeting them respectfully. "Hello aunties, it''s great to see you all after so long. It is also nice to make your acquaintance Auntie Shuangtian."


    "You know me?" Shuangtian pointed to herself in confusion after Eva and co replied to R''s greeting with a smile.


    "Yes, you are wearing Mama Aniam''s gauntlets." R exined with a nod.


    She then turned to Draco who had folded his arms with a smile of amusement. R coughed once before greeting him.


    "Hello¡­ Uncle Draco."


    Hearing this form of address, everyone else was puzzled, but the two Draco''s only revealed knowing smiles.


    "You''ve finally awakened, huh?"


    R hesitated and then sighed, revealing her status to all. "Yes."


    ?Name: R ¨C Eternal Goddess


    Eternal Talent: Daughter of Samsara


    HP: Incalcble.?


    The rest were flummoxed, not understanding what they were seeing. Not only was R an Eternal, but she also existed within the Boundless Universe? Wasn''t it the AI who told them that itcked the resources to disy anything above Semi-Eternal? Could it be that at some point it had manage to do so but due to holding a grudge it had refrained from telling them this vital piece of information?!


    After all, it was solely this reason that made it necessary for them to seal their bloodlines and limiting them to their Semi-Eternal sses!


    So just what happened?


    "Please don''t be confused everyone. My situation is¡­ special." R hastily exined seeing that everyone''s IQ was about to short-circuit.


    "I don''t know how, but the existence behind the creation of this digital universe knew about the other universes as well as my father and mother, and imnted it into the consciousness that controls this digital universe."


    "Because of that, copies of myself and my father were spawned in this universe that were basically virtual copies. However, the high fidelity with our true forms caused a causal link to be created, enabling my father to discover this universe ande into contact with Uncle Draco, which had sincerely changed the fates of the universes for the better in ways I cant exin yet."


    "Likewise, this digital body eventually was discovered by my real self in the Homados universe belonging to my father and we synchronized.


    While I would love to explore this digital universe with you all which holds extremely great value and potential, my synchronization had caused my causal link to my real body to be too strong and the power shared over is too strong for this digital universe."


    R disyed a heavenly expression here. "I came back to say goodbye to you all. It is a fact that you raised me as one of your own when I was weak and clueless, so apart from the familial rtionship we possess due to Uncle Draco''s deific connection to my father, I also consider you my family locally."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but disy looks of sadness, especially Roma. She, Qiong Qi and rent had been there when R first emerged and had been with her since then. Roma and Qiong Qi especially shared a strong connection with R since they were all generated within the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest.


    R looked around for a bit, yet she was unable to find the funny lion and the crazy dragon. However, noticing her look of puzzlement Draco simply exined that they were nowhere to be found right now for some reason.


    R, knowing them, understood that they were probably cooking up trouble and decided that she would have to make do.


    "Is this a permanent farewell?" Eva asked gently.


    "No, not in the least. Dad is a deity beyond an Eternal, so he cane here as he pleases, but he is very busy preparing for war. I am an Eternal of the highest level so I can onlye back here when your universe, both digital and real, bes capable of housing full power Eternals." R stated with a firm look.


    "Based on our ns, that shouldn''t be long. We will be looking forward to your return, and then you''ll be able to freely explore this world as you please." Shuangtianforted R and the other three who looked sad.


    "Yes. Also, where is that troublemaker, Loki?" R asked curiously.


    Back then, when Draco was out causing trouble with Roma or Zaine, it was she who would hold the two babies andfort them, despite being a toddler. Back then, Rose had always been obedient while Loki had left her feeling stressed.


    Since Caelo''s human counterpart had a harem like Draco, but only one child, R did not have any actual siblings. Her memories of partially raising Rose and Loki as siblings were some of her most precious.


    "¡­ he ran away to cause trouble." Rose answered with a strange expression, unable to look R in the eyes as she did.


    R was not surprised by this. Instead, she moved forward to hug everyone, lingering on Roma who was about to cry and Eva, who was also deeply saddened. She also hugged Kuro and Shiro who she never met and did not have a chance to raise, as well as Hikari and Zaine who had been present in her youth.


    Shuangtian was also given a solid hug because R saw almost 100% of one of her mothers, Aniam, in her.


    Finally, she turned to Draco. Having spent most of her time with his clone, it should feel normal to see him, but the youngss couldn''t help but falter at this point. A sh of memories of Draco always hugging her with love as she grew up appeared in her mind, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    Her awakening was only recent, so she had spent most of her time growing up under his care in terms of both the real him and his clone. There was no one she was more familiar with apart form him as well as her own father and mother back in her home universe.


    "Uncle Draco, I¡­"


    R started to speak, but Draco only rubbed her head gently. "Don''t worry about it. I knew you were the daughter of Brother Caelo since a long time ago, but to me, whether I have to call you my daughter or my niece, my feeling towards you remain the same."


    Draco embraced the little tot he used to carry all the time in a hug as he whispered into her ear. "You will always be my darling R and you will always have a ce in our family."


    R, couldn''t stop the flow of tears that came to her eyes, meeting his hug tightly. This moment would forever be etched into her mind and soul, while her experiences in this world would always echo in her heart going forward.


    Draco was grateful for the presence of R in his life. Back then, he had just reincarnated and resolved things with Eva, so his mental state had not been firm. He had gone on to do what he wanted without caring about consequences because the then Riveting Night had been insecure and indulged him fully.


    While it allowed him to bring Roma, Zaine and Hikari into his life, it also made him very careless by sleeping with Wood Elves, Dryads and anything he coulde across during the Flora and Fauna era.


    However, holding R back then had brought a hint of responsibility into his life, acting as a catalyst to him bing steady and prudent eventually. Even when he went into Norma''s treasury, he only took concubines from the various Goddess Descendants and didn''t justy anyone he saw¡­ except Doris who loved courting death.


    Cough cough, back to the sad boi moment.


    R released her sadness from the parting and bowed to everyone for thest time before turning around and walking away, her form disappearing into nothingness with each step as she traversed the paths between universes.


    Watching her go, everyone felt deeply emotional, but they understood that if they wanted to prevent things like this from happening, they ah to be stronger.


    Whether it was Pangu''s avatar leaving Shuangtian or the current R leaving Draco, it was all because they were too weak!


    "Let''s go. With the core members arriving, we will make sure this never happens again." Draco stated softly but firmly.

 Chapter 1195: Ascension Road

    By this time, the pathway for the Ascension Road began to flicker and figures began to manifest slowly in the church. It looked as if they were being rebuilt molecule by molecule, which technically was exactly what was happening right now.


    The Ascension Road experience differed wildly between NPCs and yers. Ascension had to be dramatic to signify the milestone it represented, making all those who had managed to climb to the peak of Rank 7 feel that their efforts were worthwhile after toiling for so long on the Main ne.


    Inparison, when an NPC entered the Ascension Road, there was no test prepared for them. It was a straight passage from the Mortal ne to the Divine Realm, where they would be able to integrate into the realm either as workers, civilians, warriors or whatever else was needed of them.


    Of course, this also depended on the doctrine of the one managing the Ascension Road. If they demanded that those who came up had to do this or that, or be this and that, then the NPCs were forced to fulfill that criteria.


    An example was the Church of Light. No matter how much Richmond and his peers had begged, promised or paid, they had not been allowed to use the Ascension Road passage to the Divine City because none of them had truly been believers of the Gods.


    While the True Gods in the Divine Citycked the required fresh blood to put up a fight against the Grey Rot, they had no interest in allowing random Rank 7 fellows to ascend. Those individuals would only have mastered Basic Laws at best, yet Intermediate Laws were the minimum requirement to be useful on the battlefield.


    Aside that, the road was closed because the Supreme Pantheon was under siege and they absolutely did not want the Grey Rot to leak down below otherwise their fallback point, the Main ne, would be ruined forever.


    Don''t forget, Draco got to the Divine Realm by using the loophole of the Divine Trial. The Divine Trial existed in a separate spacetime created by Origin Gods to filter and reward capable True Gods, but it had to have a ''office'' so to speak, in the other worlds.


    The Divine City had one such office, which was the only remaining one that worked in the Divine Realm, so Draco got deposited there following his use of this loophole. His alternative back then had been to really bribe the Church of Light with items they could not refuse.


    Or use force.


    Luckily, all that didn''t have to happen, hahaha!


    Otherwise, the world would not be very peaceful¡­ Ha. Ha. Ha.


    Back to the subject matter, the Ascension Road for yers was different. Upon reaching the level cap of 400, you''d have to use an Ascension Road recognized by the AI to advance.


    The original plot would have yers use the road belonging to the Church of Light as they would open it up for yers under the behest of the True Gods after the onught of Grey Rot would have forced them to take such drastic measures.


    Seeing the formerly looked down upon Immortal Adventurers reaching the limit of power, the True Gods would naturally invite these immortal powerhouses up to relieve the pressure off them.


    For yers, the conditions the Ascension Road''s owner put up was irrelevant, instead there were three things to decide their fate in the Divine Realm.


    The first was the quality of their ss. sses ranged from Common to Divine, though Semi-Eternal had also entered the fray now. The higher your ss rank, the greater your chances of sess, and the more significant your ensuing results would be.


    The second was the quality of your skills. When coalescing into a True God, you had to pick the skill that would merge with your ss to be your Law. You couldn''t be like the Evil Trio where all your skills were able to generate Laws after being used. A yer would retain all their skills, sure, but only one of them can be Law.


    The third was the difficulty chosen. As with all system mechanics, there were difficulties that a yer could undertake. Like ssing Up, there were different benefits per difficulty chosen like boosts to your Law, your Source origin strength, or general rewards from the game that were useful.


    There was no payment made to the system, only whatever price one paid to the Ascension Road owner, so like ssing Up, as long as you had the money, feel free to try over and over.


    In order to better understand the Ascension Road system, let us roll the dice and select a random core member to view the challenge from their perspective!


    Target: Rina!


    Rina stepped through the portal in the Rank 7 Church of Vita and entered a world with endless whiteness, like a in sandbox that had not been rendered. She casually looked around until a screen appeared before her, stealing her attention.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Greetings, yer Lusty Wench! You have entered the Path of Ascension, where the beginning marks the end of your tenure as a mortal, and the end signifies the start of your future as a God! To properly transition, you must undergo a trial that will allow you to coalesce your divinity and break free from the shackles of mortality.


    There are three tests, the Trial of Comprehension, the Trial of Conversion and the Trial of Combat. Only after passing all three can you emerge on the other side of this road and enter the Divine Realm to seek greener pastures!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You must first select your future Divine Law. Your Divine Law is made up of your current ss theme and a skill you select. The strength of your Law and any bonuses effects will be determined by the difficulty you chose.


    1. ss: Paragon of Fire (Divine Rank)


    2. Skill: Not selected. Please choose from your list (Click here to open drop down menu).?


    Rina digested the information in front of her and realized that it was pretty straightforward. Curious about the variousbinations she could get, she input many of her skills into the box and observed the ensuing Law that emerged.


    ?Law of Nirvana Fire - Divine Law


    Grade: S


    Effect: This Law focuses on granting the user immense regenerative effects when applied to their own body or that of their allies. The effect is negated when applied to enemies, making it a purely supportive Law.


    Sources: Paragon of Fire (Divine ss) + Phoenix Rebirth (Active Skill).?


    ?Law of Pure Fire - Divine Law


    Grade: A


    Effect: This Law is a modifier type in the support category. Its effect is that when imbued into any skill or ability, as well as into the body, it consumes only a quarter of the Divine Energy and Divine Points it should otherwise, greatly increasing sustainability.


    Sources: Paragon of Fire (Divine ss) + Essence of Fire (Passive Skill).?


    ?Law of Searing Fire - Divine Law


    Grade: SS


    Effect: This is a purely offensive Law that adds insane fire type damage of the searing type to any skill or ability it is imbued into. When added to the body, it allows the user to fire beams of powerful fire energy at the cost of Divine Energy.


    Sources: Paragon of Fire (Divine ss) + Sun re (Active Skill).?


    Rina went through her options with a soft smile and felt intrigued. She tried all of her various skills, whether they were rted to fire or not, and marveled at the vast variety of Laws in existence.


    In the end, she chose the Law of the highest grade among the lot.


    ?Law of True Fire - Divine Law


    Grade: SSS


    Effect: This is the central Law of Fire, epassing a vast array of fire type abilities,. It can be used to heal, to defend or to attack and its effects manifest differently depending on how the user wishes to apply it. It has the highest Divine Point and Divine Energy cost of all fire type Divine Laws.


    Sources: Paragon of Fire (Divine ss) + Fire Soul (Passive Skill).?


    Thisbination was possible thanks to one of the two new skills she had gained at Rank 7 of her Divine ss. The other passive skill was not as great when merged with the ss to form a Law, only making an A grade one.


    After Rina chose this option, a new prompt appeared before her.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have selected the SSS Grade Law of True Fire! Given your choice, you can select between the following difficulties and view the corresponding rewards for your chosen Law:


    Easy: No extra rewards.


    Moderate: Source Origin Capacity boosted to 1.5x of its base permanently.


    Hard: Gain three new skills that perfectly match the theme of your Divine Law.


    Hell: The Divine Points cost for all your skills will be reduced by 50%.


    Nightmare: Divine Law is permanently boosted by one Grade, up to EX.


    Impossible: All Divine Essence requirements for Law breakthroughs will be reduced by 50%.?


    Seeing this list, Rina''s breathing became rough. Usually, only thinking about Draco or being in the presence of his manhood could make Rina feel so breathless, but this reward menu managed to achieve the same feat!


    The easy mode was the basic method, so it came as no surprise that the rewards was barren, yet the next higher difficulty already granted a permanent boost to one''s Divine Energy capacity by half over?


    Sure, the Source Origins everyone would condense would be different, some being as vast as an ocean while some being as small as a pond. For those who hadrge ones, this boost would bring crazy benefits to them and even those with small ones wouldn''t say no to the extra capacity.


    Size does matter after all!


    What excited Rina, but quickly sobered her up, was her realization regarding the heartless AI, which never showed kindness to any yer except Draco. Even though it favored Draco, it still dared to challenge him. This made her question how well other yers could expect to be treated.


    This was the same AI that gave yers gold coins and epic treasure chest rewards about one or two weeks into the game and then secretly contacted Draco to kill everyone so that no one could get it, rather ending up in debt.


    The only thing that the AI was confirmed to hate more than breaking the bnce and ns it set was giving out rewards to yers. If it wasn''t for the need to give some carrot at the end of the stick, it would probably let yers fight World Bosses on the daily for copper coins.


    The AI employed a very ''fair'' and ''sensible'' method for yers, with a ratio of 1:10, where the one was the carrot or reward and the ten was the stick or the difficulty.


    So the bigger the carrot, the bigger the stick!


    And in this case, the carrot was the size of skyscraper, so just what size was the stick???


    Even the moderate difficulty would likely be the type that would be impossible for normal yers toplete, and even the top yers outside of Umbra would have to pay a huge price toplete it.


    Anything above that could only be tackled by Umbra tier yers.


    Looking at the list, Rina''s eyes naturally fell on the Impossible difficulty and she selected it without hesitation. She wasn''t doing it just to give it a try, but because she was genuinely confident!


    While Draco might have spent ten in-game years being a father with no progress, the entire yerbase was the opposite, with even the weakest trash advancing by leaps and bounds under the nourishment of Umbra and Vita.


    How much more the actual members of Umbra, and then the core members above them who represented the elite of the elite?


    This was the best time for them to show the fruits of theirbor over these years and they were in secretpetition with each other to see who would cross the hurdles first!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    yer Lusty Wench has selected the Impossible difficulty with the Law of True Fire. Please head to the Trial of Comprehension to start your path of Ascension!?

 Chapter 1196: Rinas First Test

    Rina walked towards the first Trial which manifested as a colorful vortex in this wide space. Upon stepping into it, she felt as if she had passed through a thin film of water and emerged from the other side.


    Immediately, she ended up on a ne of Fire that raged so thoroughly that even the slightly bit of humidity would be burned away. Rina raised her hand to touch the mes and smiled when they coiled around her, like a child meeting its mother.


    ?zing Lady ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: As a Paragon of the Fire element, you possess total immunity to all attacks using the same element. You are also greatly feared for your caustic reputation for killing the innocent likembs.?


    Thanks to her zing Lady passive skill, she waspletely immune to what would normally be a death zone. Previously, it would have just been extremely high resistance but she could still have some trouble dealing with foreign mes, but that had beenpletely eliminated.


    Rina''s eyes narrowed as she felt that this ne had to do with her chosen Law of True Fire plus the Impossible difficulty. Just entering this ce alone would be enough to turn Rank 7 Fire Elementals into ashes, much less yers with fire based sses.


    Were it not for her Divine ss''s immunity, she would have been dead before even knowing what had killed her. Truly, this AI lived up to its reputation in terms of cruelty and stinginess!


    Rina walked in and looked around, finding no signs of life. There seemed to be nothing but endless mes and tongues of fire leaping about the ce in a lively manner.


    She walked forward for a bit before chancing upon a change in the scenery, which was a white tform that stood in the middle of the fiery ne. As she approached it, Rina saw that there was a simply red colored mat upon it as well as a small pedestal with a red jewel on top.


    The moment she walked into the area of the tform, the fire became isted from her and she was bathed in a feeling of warmness without any difort. There were no system prompts, but she guessed she had to sit on the cushion and do something about the gem?


    Out of curiosity, she checked the details of the two items.


    ?Cushion of Comprehension ¨C Misceneous


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Clear Heart: While seated on this cushion, the user will not be able to be affected by any external factors regardless of the source.


    Passive 2 ¨C Clear Mind: While seated on this cushion, the users will have their focus honed to a standstill, and they will be able to delve into a mysterious state ofprehension


    Active 1 ¨C The Thinker: Increase your mental faculties by 500%. Duration: 30 minutes. Cooldown: 1 year.


    Active 2 ¨C Two Heads Are Better Than One: Duplicate your mind and work together on any task. Duration: 30 minutes. Cooldown: 1 year.


    Description: This item is a special creation that was prevalent during the old era, enabling many Rank 7 talents toprehend their Laws faster on their path to bing True Gods. It also aided early-stage True Gods in the growth of their Laws. However, its effects are limited or nonexistent for True Gods with Laws at or above the Master stage.


    ?Condensation of The Fire Source ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C The Blessing of Fire: When used, this crystal will grant anyone who activates it a temporary Fire Element Soul, Fire Element Body and Fire Element Source Origin for the purposes of its utility.


    Passive 2 ¨C Eternal Preservation: The effectiveness of this item never wanes, never weakens nor does it disappear. It can be used once but as long as it is not used, it will exist in a perfect state for eternity regardless of its condition.


    Compulsory Active Skill ¨C Connect: This skill is required to be activated for this item to be used. The user links their existence to this crystal and can undergo the process ofprehension by activating the second active skill. Duration: Infinite. No cooldown.


    Conditional Active Skill ¨C Consume: Consume the power of the crystal to engage yourself in deepprehension of the Divine Law of True Fire, filtered out from the Origin Law of Fire and preserved in this crystal. Duration: 30 minutes. No cooldown.


    Description: This is a special creation made by the Origin God of Fire during the ancient era to assist True Gods of his element inprehending the various Laws of Fire under his own domain.?


    Rina was just about to exim when the system finally decided to speak up after so long.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected that yer Lusty Wench has achieved the requirements to begin the Trial of Comprehension. Generating conditions for passing based on chosenw, difficulty and circumstances¡­done!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Trial of Comprehension has been set. yer Lusty Wench must manuallyprehend at least 5% of the Divine Law of True Fire to clear this task.?


    Hearing this, Rina was first shocked then furious!


    Rina had thought she understood the shamelessness and wickedness of the AI, but she realized she was still a naive babypared to its cruel schemes.


    Draco, Eva and Shuangtian had paved the way for yers bying to the Divine Realm, growing Laws and experiencing various things rted to True Gods. Because of that, they, the core members, had the privilige of being able use that knowledge during their Ascension.


    However, someone was clearly not happy with this easy progression and decided to throw a wrench into the ns!


    ording to what Draco and co had learned, yers were supposed to pass somebat tests after choosing their Law in the Ascension Road and then be True Gods. There was no need toprehend anything or do any other test.


    Otherwise what the heck would be the point of having Divine Essence for leveling up Kaws? If yers were toprehend stuff like the NPCs, then remove the Divine Essence nonsense and make things equal for both parties!


    Rina was about to resolutely quit the test because she was not in the mood for nonsense. If this was how the AI would y it then no problem, Draco would just replicate the Divine items he had used to give himself Divine Laws and hand them out to the core members!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Variousints have been received about the trials by core members of the Umbra guild. After processing these ims, it has been found that the reason for this change was due to the UNPLANNED and UNWANTED intrusion by the core members into the game world from the real world, synchronizing their real and game bodies.


    The Divine Law system in the game is against the rules of the universe, so some foundation has to be generated by such UNSCRUPULOUS yers on their own for the rest of the system to work. That is why multiple EXPENSIVE aids and assists have been provided by the CONSIDERATE system.?


    Hearing this, how could Rina not understand? Immediately, her furious and cruel expression softened into a kind and gentle one as she spoke with a soothing tone.


    "Don''t be angry darling AI, who doesn''t know you are the one that is kindest to us members of Umbra? Truly, what would we be able to achieve without a hardworking young beauty like you at our backs?"


    The AI was speechless because all the other core members in their various realms had just stated variations of the same thing. How could a group of humans with such diverse backgrounds, different personalities and natures, be so united in terms of shamelessness???


    Just what was in the water at the Umbra guild that had turned perfectly good fellows into such¡­ such beasts!


    Rina then sat down on the cushion and patted it softly. Knowing that it was an exclusive provision for the core members of Umbra who had entered the game world years ago as well as the newer core members who had been ''washed'' by the AI after their most recent foray into reality, she felt bnced.


    After all, the rules were there! Only Umbra could bully others, no one in the universe was allowed to bully Umbra!


    Rina felt her mind immediately clear, with all external considerations and worries fading away like dust swept away by a clean breeze. The only thing upying her thoughts was her goal and objective, to clear the Ascension Road and be a True God.


    Because of that, her eyes settled on the gleaming red crystal before her, and she stretched out her hand to touch it. Immediately, she felt a surge of heat pass through her body as she activated the first Compulsory Active Skill that linked her body with the crystal.


    She was given a Fire Body, Fire Soul and Fire Source Origin, but she already had all these things thanks to her ss. Though, the one provided by his crystal was admittedly of a higher quality, so she merged them to attain even more affinity with the Fire element.


    With a gleam in her lovely scarlet eyes, she activated the all important second active skill which was conditional on the first one, immediately feeling her mind pulled into a different ce.


    In this new ce, Rina floated in the air, where she looked at the wide expensive universe that was covered with huge stars merged into the void. In front of her was an especially huge star that was stagnant, but full of mes.


    Hovering before it, Rina could feel the full extent of its awesome power. She had already experienced something simr to this, back when she had been bestowed her bloodline by Draco. The fact that something could give off the same pressure let her know that had to be at the Origin grade or above!


    Rina was surprised when she suddenly felt a wave of understanding enter her brain as she looked at the giant star. She immediately sat cross legged and understood that this thing was projection of the Fire Dao Source.


    As long as sheprehended 0.001% of its power, she could fulfill the criteria ofprehending 5% of the Divine Law of True Fire. It was simultaneously astounding and humbling to find out that the Law she was qualified toprehend only made up a very small fraction of this entire existence''s scope of power.


    Once Rina actually began toprehend, she was a bit surprised and skeptical. After all, it wasing to her a bit too easily, far too easily if one considered this vindictive AI''s track record.


    But how could Rina know that the AI was helpless in this regard? It had to generate random bullshit resources because the damned core members entered the game world with their real bodies too early ording to its projections, causing them to fully synchronize with their game bodies.


    So now, it was tied to their boat, forced to assist them in bing True Gods using the traditional path for NPCs in order to lessen the bacsh it would receive from the main universe. After all, the system by which yers were to be given Laws was nonsensical and even Origin Gods couldn''t just hand out Laws for free.


    The AI could only hope that by letting themprehend the first stage and then allowing them to use Divine Essence to cheese their way higher ording to the system, it would be better than directly bestowing the Law and making it unique to the yer.


    This thereby created a situation were all 59 core members ended up various voids,prehending esoteric existences that the AI only dared to copy slightly in order to advance their Laws.


    Luckily, it had learned from the situation with Caelo and R, ensuring that there were no causal links between these existences it copied and their real forms, otherwise the Evil Trio would have to likely team up with Anubesetesh for a chance to fend off the true bodies of those existences.

 Chapter 1197: Rinas Second Test

    To cut a long story short, this trial was a sham. It was like inviting someone to a joustingpetition and equipping them with a mithrilnce, mithril armor, mithril shield, and a warhorse while letting them face a literal toddler in diapers on a toy horse.


    There was simply no chance of failure.


    Hmm, when you thought about it, was it not basically the same thing? That is, the act of how the AI handled the mechanic of giving yers Divine Laws and Divine Source Origins once they ascended?


    The difficulty and intimacy was higher, sure, but it was theoretically the same thing, just that the AI was the one having to foot the higher bill. No wonder it was so furious when they dared to question it, it was a miracle it didn''t explode and wipe their ounts on the spot!


    Rina had no idea how long she spent there, but she soon felt her flow ofprehension being cut off when the ''container'' she visualized in her mind became full of the umted Law she had amassed.


    Rina felt herself return to the white area where she had started. She was speechless to notice that the portal to the first trial had dimmed. It was clear that the AI only allowed them to take what was absolutely necessary and not a decimal point more.


    She checked the ''container'' she visualized and saw that the thing had been emptied, only leaving a small core of fire that was simr to the crystal she just absorbed, only that this one was the size of fingernail.


    Rina raised an eyebrow as she interacted with it and found that it was sealed. It made sense because the original test was thebat one in which the yers were meant to use their peak Rank 7 strength to challenge and ovee their foe before transforming into a True God.


    Rina was curious to find out whether logging out right now would allow her to use the Divine Law of True Fire in reality too. Due to the character synchronization, they could use their skills and abilities in reality, but it was so costly that bloodline abilities or Control were a far better choice.


    s, she had to bury her curiosity for the moment and head into the next test area. This one was the Trial of Conversion, and given the content of the previous trial, this one should be quite obvious.


    Once she crossed the threshold of the portal, she entered a space that was full of white light. One could literally feel the divine energy in this realm that was so condensed that it formed a light fog that was translucent to the point of transparency, but felt like walking through clouds.


    Same as before, there was a tform prepared in the center of the realm which would start the intensive part of her test. Rina rushed over to the spot but did not see a cushion, rather an ominous looking wooden chair with specks of blood on it.


    It had arm cuffs and leg cuffs to lock the person sitting on it while the chair itself was nailed to the tform. In front of it, was a potion bottle that had a glowing cream colored liquid within that swirled like it was a toxic brew.


    ?Chair of Assistance ¨C Misceneous


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Firm Binding: When the user is seated and strapped on by this chair, their strength and all their abilities will be sealed away, allowing the chair to effectively seal them on with NO chance for escape.


    Passive 2 ¨C Pain Suppression: When using this chair for any intensive purpose that involves strong sensations of pain, such pain is reduced by up to 99%, dependent on the user''s Luck stat.


    Active 1 ¨C Strapped on: Activate this skill to lock a person seated on this chair in, preventing them from escaping whatever is about to ur next. Duration: No duration. Cooldown: None.


    Active 2 ¨C Release: Activate this skill to unlock a person seated on this chair, granting them the ability to move freely. Duration: No duration. Cooldown: None.


    Description: This chair is a notable creation of history which was often used by True Gods to enable their descendants with weak wills to be locked in ce in order to undergo various enhancement ceremonies and rituals, usually ending with either the trauma of the victim or them exploding into bloodmist, hence the stains on its body.?


    ?Potion of Divine Ascension ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Grant a yer character the chance to gain a true Divine Source Origin that grows along with them, based on their natures, physique, and any abilities they possess.?


    Rina''s face darkened greatly as she turned to run. It was clear that the AI had done something to this seemingly harmless potion and was gleefully looking forward to whatever would happen after they consumed it.


    Unfortunately, before Rina could take a second step, a system prompt suddenly appeared before her.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Warning! It has been detected that yer Lusty Wench is trying to leave the area of the second trial. If she continues this action, yer Lusty Wench will forever lost the chance to be a True God, regardless of whatever alternate method is used! Tread carefully!?


    Rina staggered in shock and fury. The AI wasn''t even pretending to give them a choice, rather it was tantly threatening her! In fact, not just her but every core member taking the test saw this type of prompt!


    If they dared to leave now, they should forget about bing True Gods and stick to Rank 7 forever. The worst part was that this warning wasn''t limited to them, but also targeted Draco!


    The AI could simply release an Update to ''patch'' the loophole of Draco creating some bullshit items that would grant other the right to attain Laws, in which case Draco and co would be beaten back down to Rank 6 and be unable to use Laws anymore.


    For the core members, it was fine even if they were crippled in this regard, but no one was willing to be the reason why their biggest support would also be brought down as well!


    As such, with ugly expression, they could only imprint this offense in their hearts and gingerly walk towards the ominous chair. As for the AI, it did not care about their anger, because who could be more angry than it?


    Rina sat down resolutely and rxed, knowing this was inevitable. As expected, the system prompts soon came.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected that yer Lusty Wench has achieved the requirements to begin the Trial of Conversion. Generating conditions for passing based on chosen Law, difficulty and circumstances¡­done!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Trial of Conversion has been set. yer Lusty Wench must withstand the effects of the Potion of Divine Ascension to clear this task.?


    "Hmph, it''s just a potion with a painful experience attached. Compared to longing for Draco for over three years onesidedly, this physical pain will be nothing!" Rina stated bravely as she took the potion, uncorked it and downed it in one gulp.


    She then leaned back in the chair and activated its skill, securing herself within it as she waited for the effects to begin. Rina''s first surprise came when the potion tasted pleasant, akin to a milkshake with vani voring. As it settled in her stomach, her entire body felt warm.


    Rina tensed as the expected pain did note, rather giving her a feeling of extremefort as the warmth traveled throughout her body, as if it were an architect inspecting the foundation in order to see the best way to handle the building procedure.


    When the warmth receded, Rina was suddenly hit by a surge of intensity that caused her face to change. It was as if someone had injected her heart with the greatest steroids ever, causing it to begin to pump at the speed of light.


    "NOOOO SAVE MEEE!!" Rina screamed as her fair skin suddenly became blood red, swelling slightly as if she were about to explode into bloodmist.


    However, she only expanded into a thick ball before firmly staying in that form, her entire body radiated endless heat and blood. Her screams were loud and filled with pain, her mind shocked by the sheer inescapability of it.


    Her attempts to use Control to sever her senses did nothing because this was not a pain of the nerves, but a pain of one''s existence climbing up the state of beingdder. The cells themselves were crying in agony as they were destroyed and reshaped into Divine cells capable of not only producing, but storing Divine Energy.


    For Rina, this process could have been described to have been as short as a few seconds, but could also have been described to be as long as a lifetime. All she knew was that the pain began to slowly recede at one point when it reached its peak, a huge well of me exploded outwards from her body that could incinerate anything below the Divine Rank.


    All the Divine Energy in this realm that was drifting about listlessly was like water that had found a drain, rushing into Rina''s body that was reducing in size after swelling so big.


    A vortex formed around her, lofting her body from the chair which unsealed itself upon the sessfulpletion of the procedure, allowing her body to float in the air while glowing like that of a¡­ well, that of a Goddess.


    When all the Divine Energy was sucked away, the light slowly receded as Rina gently floated to the ground, her skin-tight red robe that did nothing to conceal her voluptuous form still intact despite the rough procedure.


    Rina smiled and sped her hand, squeezing her fist multiple times. She felt the sheer power and perfection surging through her, and she couldn''t help but revel in it. However, before she could let out a roar of joy after enduring this horrifying pain, she was abruptly kicked out of the trial space.


    The worst part was that when she was kicked out, her newly gained Divine Source Origin of Fire was sealed tight, making her unable to extract even an ounce of Divine Energy from it, causing her face to be ugly.


    She felt like a small child whose rtive had just gifted her arge sum of money for their birthday, only for her parent to snatch the cash away before she had any chance to spend it.


    Hmph, if this AI wanted to be like this, fine! Anyway, it could only temporarily hold her back now but all she had to do was past thest trial and everything would be hers anyway!


    As such, she resolutely walked towards the third and final portal that opened up, crossing is threshold to enter a new world that was made up of water and rocky earth all around, causing a strange bnce to form.


    However, Rina could not smile this time as she was forced to take to the air in order to avoid being drowned. She nced downwards and saw a huge vortex of mud that formed from the purest water and earth elements beneath, coalescing together to form a giant humanoid creature with hollow sockets for eyes and mud drooping from its body.


    ?Name: The Mud Lord ¨C General Rank monster (World Boss)


    Level: 400


    HP: 60,000,000,000,000,000/60,000,000,000,000,000?


    At this time, the cruel sound of the system prompt came up.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected that yer Lusty Wench has achieved the requirements to begin the Trial of Combat. Generating conditions for passing based on chosen Law, difficulty and circumstances¡­done!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Trial of Combat has been set. yer Lusty Wench must defeat the enemy in one try without any external assistance to clear this task.?


    The Mud Lord threw its right arm to the side and then threw its left to the other, before finally raising its head and releasing a shockwave inducing roar that caused the whether to be cmitous.


    Rina raised her Divine staff and looked down at her foe with a serious expression.


    This thing would prove a perfect sandbag to let her vent out her frustration!

 Chapter 1198: Rinas Third Test

    How would you envision a battle between a ground type pokemon and a fire type pokemon? It should theoretically be an utter stomping of the fire type if the level range is around the same right?


    Well guess what NERD, life is not like pokemon!


    ?Ascension Road Trial of Combat Quest Announcement


    Sub-Event: World Boss Raid


    Raid Target: The Mud Lord


    Raid Target Power: 10%


    Raid Target Introduction: This is a low level creature that was formed from the umtion of the purest water and earth elements in this zone over the course of millions of years. Due to tis growth over time, it eventually reached its current level of power but with no source of divinity, it could never ascend past its limitations.


    Raid Difficulty: Easy. (Easy - Normal - Hard - Nightmare - Hell - Impossible)


    Raid Stage 1 - Mud Warrior(100% - 0% HP)


    Description: Raid Target fights clumsily, using its elemental body to manifest various attacks.?


    Rina''s eyes were not filled with disdain despite the system telling her that this was the lowest tier of world boss. After all, even the lowest tier of world boss was still a world boss, with stats and HP beyond the norm.


    The most important fact as that she was soloing it!


    In the past ten years, the core members had fought countless world bosses in the main ne, extinguishing them all one by one. However, that was usually done while together, somethings even having the help of Draco''s wives and other NPCs like Richmond and Nakiu for the Nightmare Rank and above world bosses.


    The impossible difficulty of the Trial of Combat was really impossible, no normal yer, no matter how talented, could possibly handle this. The worst part was that this enemy was also of a nature that countered her strengths, being mud against her fire.


    But Rina still had to do it!


    Because all the other core members likely chose the Impossible difficulty as well for the highest rankedws, and had gone through the same thing as her. It was likely they were also facing world bosses that targeted their weakness solo.


    In such a situation, even the most aloof of them would be unwilling to be the absolutest to cross this hurdle.


    The Mud Lord did not give her time to think as it struck out with it hands, causing bullets of mud to fly into the sky at abhorrent speeds.


    ?Mud Bullets ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Throw your arms forward to release a wave of mud bullets that covered an expanse of 5 kilometers. If they strike a target, they deal 40% physical damage and have a chance to slow a foe''s movements speed by 65% depending on their size in rtion to the bullets.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.?


    Rina remained airborne because there was nowhere she couldnd on the ground that was filled with water and earth, and who knew if the world boss could trap her using it. Instead, she opted to fight in a normal manner and dodged to the side before releasing her counterattack.


    ?Sun re ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Strike a single target with a beam of condensed and concentrated me, dealing 2,500% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    It was akin to firing a giant ray of me that was condensed into the circumference of a beer barrel. It was enough to run a human''s torso into a missing chunk of molecules and when it hit the Mud Lord, it instantly solidified a huge chunk of its body.


    -30,000,000,000,000!


    A straight cut of 0.05% HP in one casual attack!


    FUCK!


    The narrator couldn''t believe his eyes and let out a curse. He then opened the script for the novel in the backend and checked the numbers to make sure that it wasn''t just bullshit being made up.


    First off, there was Rina''s various passives from her Divine ss, her Divine ss stats plus those she got from leveling up to the max (mostly put into INT), the passives from her various divine equipment like her mesear staff and her Divine set which Draco made for her plus her various titles earned over time.


    Secondly, there was the fact that there was no Rank or level suppression to help monsters or bosses anymore. The core members were always OP, but they usually fought enemies more than 2 ranks above them, which always hampered their effectiveness, yet they could still deal millions of damage even back then. Now that it was all an even ying field, there was no such protection.


    Thirdly, what saved the Mud Lord was its insane fire resistance due to tis element, or this attack might have dealt ten times more damage. That''s right, its mud body reduced iing fire damage by ten times, or Rina''s one attack would have seared of 0.5% of its HP!


    Huh? What was that? Decimal numbers are not impressive?


    ¡­


    Brother, the world boss has 60 quadrillion HP. You barely made it out of high school maths alive and cannot even write out that number if I put a gun to your head, how could you possibly fathom 0.05% of that?!


    Not to mention this was a 10 second cooldown skill!


    If Rina maintained everything as it were right now, she would need to fire 2000 shots to kill this world boss, which was equivalent to 20,000 seconds or just a little over 5 and a half hours!


    Unfortunately, things wouldn''t remain the same as Rina had a huge pool of skills to draw from, while the Mud Lord also did as well. It seemed enraged by the attack from Rina which contained the element it disdained the most, yet it was able to cause it pain!


    As such, it pped its hands into the muddy water and looked upwards to her in the sky with hatred. The next moment, tis attack manifest as two pirs of mud which shout into the sky at abhorrent speeds.


    ?Mud Pir¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Expel a continuous shot of mud that forms two pirs to strike any airborne target and encase them in mud, causing them to be immobilized for a follow up attack. It also deals 70% physical damage on contact, up to 150%.


    Duration: 1 minute.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes.?


    Rina looked at the mud wave and her heart rxed. After seeing the damage she had done, the shadow in her heart towards this boss disappeared, because the most recent world boss that core members dealt with was 6 months ago in Boundless time.


    That fellow was of the Impossible rank and was truly impossible to beat, being a Semi-True God creature with Divine Energy in abundance. The core members, Draco''s n members, the various NPCs and frankly anyone who could help minus the Evil Trio and the Three Beauties had been dragged down to help.


    Everyone had literally died, even the NPCs. If it was not for X reviving everyone furiously using her ss and bloodline abilities, some fellows would no longer be in this world anymore.


    Luckily, that World Boss did not master anyw, only had Divine Energy. As had been seen with dumbass Sunna, True Gods could negate resurrection, space and time abilities.


    Unfortunately, Boundless wasn''t dragon ball. One couldn''t just wish back everyone after the conflict. There was a short period for resurrection unless one was a White Dragon like Hikari.


    Anyway, seeing that this fellow was nothing like that fearsome fellow, Rina pointed her finger downwards with a thick look of disdain. If the fellow was going to fire something at it, then it should not be remiss to receive her meteor, right?


    ?Fire Meteor ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Open the skies and call down a giant meteor of me that explodes and causes a Continent Zone to explode in me. This deals 25,000% fire damage.


    Duration: 2 hours.


    Cooldown: 4 hours.?


    As expected, a giant meteor from the sky manifested, falling towards the earth while picking up speed and heat. It surged past Rina who calmly helped her staff while her robes hem fluttered lightly, revealing her white ankles.


    Don''t underestimate those ankles shes because we have booty pics on twitter, some medieval fellow could have used it to beat his meat for 3 weeks straight!


    The meteor struck the two pirs head on, immediately forming a small scale sh attack. However, the damage difference between the two attacks was too immense so the mud pirs were simply boiled into dusty air and vapor, allowing the meteor to strike down unimpeded.


    Seeing the iing meteor, the Mud Lord showed fear for the first time and hastily created a mud wall to cover the area before it and try to block the iing attack. However, this was obviously futile as this hasty defense was not even a skill, but a maniption of the previous one.


    The meteor struck it and immediately broke through, striking the Mud Lord head on amidst its screams and caused a huge explosion akin to thending of a nuclear weapon.


    A mushroom cloud formed at the area of the meteor''snding and huge shockwave ensued that could rip off the skin from a Goliath. The entire area was turned from a lush zone of water and earth element to a barrennd of searing me, like hell on earth.


    Rina simply watched this all calmly, unfazed by any of the effects of her own attack due to her various immunities. The shockwave could have ruffled her feathers a bit, but she simply used her Control to form a barrier which caused it to part in the middle and pass by either side.


    The mushroom cloud soon dissipated and revealed the center of the collision, which was a huge crater of fire that burned with a mixture of orange and ck, seeming very malicious. The mes surged and licked the ground, even seeming to want to greedilydevour the sky if it could.


    In the center of this crater was the body of the Mud Lord, which was ruined beyond measure. He only had his upper torso, which was all he formed anyway, and many parts were hardened to the point of ckening, which some parts which had solidified had broken off, leaving gaping holes.


    The fellow himselfy in the highest concentration of fire, wailing and crying as it weakly struggled to escape, continually taking damage over time that caused its life force to slip away.


    -49,000,000,000,000,000! (Initial damage)


    -241,000,000! (Damage each second while in the mes)


    The initial damage had been worth 81.67% of the world boss'' total HP!


    This was because, apart from the already mentioned reasons, like stats and passives, this skill dealt 25,000% fire damage, which was ten times that of Sun re. However, unlike Sun re which was purely elemental, the meteor carried a physical damage effect, which was the key aspect.


    The dumbass Mud Lord had received it head-on too rather than dodge.


    Did this retard think he was Kid Buu that could catch giant orb ofary-tier condensed energy and even push it back slowly?


    And with the current situation, there was no more mud for it to use to regenerate itself as the entire ce had been turned into Rina''s backyard. Given that these mes had a duration of 2 hours, Rina was content to stand airborne and watch the fellow burn to death, a look of cruel enjoyment in her eyes.


    While she could be faster andpete with the other core members, she knew she could never beat the likes of Essence Stalker, Misery, Shadowheart and those other freaks at the top, so why not enjoy herself?


    As for cruelly watching a monster with low IQ burn to death for amusement? Why was this strange to you?


    Have you forgotten that this was the same woman who insulted a skeleton to death, causing it to willingly disperse its soul fire to never reincarnate again?

 Chapter 1199: True God Core Members

    Rina soon came out of the third trial space looking refreshed and soothed from her depths to her fore. If there was anything better than getting filled up by Draco''s essence, then it was watching other beings writhe in agony beyond what they could clearly handle.


    She dusted down her robes before walking into the white area which was now full of resplendent light. The AI did not waste time in giving her reward in order to get these fellows out of its hair which was definitely tangled and messy with stress.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Congrattions yer Lusty Wench, you have passed the Trial of Combat andpleted the Divine Ascension Road!


    Rewards:


    1. EX Grade Law of True Fire (Basic): All Law based damage increased by onefold.


    2. Satellite-tier Divine Source Origin: Possesses 1,200,000 units of Divine Energy,


    3. 50% reduced cost for Divine Point usage.


    4. Divine Essence requirement lowered by 50%.


    5. Three new peak fire skills: me Avatar, Fire Divine Spirit and mes of Destruction.?


    Rina immediately felt her sealedw returning to her, and to her surprise, the jewel that formed herw increased by one size, bing twice asrge as before, but more than twice as potent.


    Likewise, the divine energy she controlled in her body which was initially the size of a small sea expanded crazily, covering endless illusionary space to be the size of a smallary object.


    Rina felt like she could wash the entire main ne with her Divine Energy and smother her foes to death without even using an attack, but that would be severely wasteful behavior.


    As for the other things, she could not directly feel them but she knew they were there. Out of curiosity, she opened her character panel as well as her three new skills.


    ?Name: Lusty Wench


    Rank: True God


    Race: Human


    Law Grade: EX


    Divine Essence: 0/10,000


    Law: The Law of True Fire (Basic).


    Source Origin Rank: Satellite


    Divine Energy: 100%/100% (1,200,000)


    Combat Skills: Universal Heatwave, Sun re, Cremation, Rain of Embers, Elementalize, Fire Meteor, Phoenix Rebirth, me Wall, me Avatar, Fire Divine Spirit, mes of Destruction .


    Non-Combat Skills: Paragon''s Aura, Essence of Fire, Restraint of Aqua and Terra, Fire''s Cruelty, ne of True Fire, zing Lady, Fire Soul, me Origin.


    Tradeskills: Omitted.?


    ?me Avatar ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Create an avatar of me which is linked to your mind, able to perfectly mimic you controls in battle and exhibit 50% of your prowess as a True God.


    Duration: 1 hour.


    Cooldown: 1 day or 0.15 Divine Points.?


    ?Fire Divine Spirit ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a Fire Elemental of the True God rank to be your familiar. Its power and ability is based on the quality of your firew''s Rank and Source Origin quality.


    Duration: 1 day.


    Cooldown: 3 days or 0.45 Divine Points.?


    ?mes of Destruction ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Fire, when condensed to the limit, goes from red to orange, to blue, to green, to purple, to gold, to white and finally¡­ to ck. Unleash the greatest form of fire''s destruction, dealing 75,000% fore damage to a single target or 25,000% to a Continent Zone.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes or 0.0001 Divine Points.?


    Rina took in the new look of her character panel with awe, as well as the new skills. She checked her old skills and saw the Divine Points, thing but she was not clueless since Eva had exined it in detail to the core members.


    Rina then noticed that a nearby portal lit up, which showed the end of the Divine Ascension Road, so she casually walked across it towards her destination. When she passed through, she felt her entire body sublimate as the world began to form around her, bringing her to a new chapter of her life¡­


    ......¡­..


    Pew! Pew! Pew!


    Dramatic lights exploded in the Divine Church as the core members materialized one by one, the aura of a True God fresh from the factory exploding from their bodies wantonly as they were not yet skilled in controlling it.


    Luckily, the people receiving them were more than powerful enough to ignore these auras, so nothing went awry. Eventually, the core members full appeared, all 59 of them, and they nced at each other to see who was first andst.


    "Don''t bother, the rankings have been released by the system." Draco caused their attention to focus on him with his words.


    Seeing their guild leader and boss after so long, many core members felt emotional. Now, the years that had passed began to weigh on them greatly, making them aware of just how much had changed and how quickly it had done so.


    Many wanted to rush up and hug him, like Lilith, while others had seen him recently, like Rina or Gremory, so the responses were mixed. Before they could do that though, they had to address the first issue, which was that this ce was too crowded!


    The Divine Church was only a small chapel at its current tier as it had been waiting for the core members to ascend in order to begin its upgrade process. As such, Draco teleported everyone outside the church, allowing them to see the world of the Divine Realm for the first time.


    They had to admit¡­ it was bleak. Holy fuck, the skies were filled with a pervasive grey mist that seemed to want to devour everything and the horizon was barely visible beyond that.


    Was that the fabled grey rot? It truly lived up to the name of an apocalyptic existence, just being near it caused them to feel tense.


    Nightwalker''s eyes narrowed as he was the controller of all apocalypses with Jormangandr, but even this one was new to them both. Thew worst part was that this kind of apocalypse could not be recreated by him at all!


    Even more than that, if he dared to try and collect this apocalypse into his cmity space, he would likely be polluted as well! His apocalypses would under go an apocalypse!!


    What the fuck kind of existence had the AI let into its world just for content?!?


    "You understand the issue now huh?" Nightwalker heard Draco say to him with a knowing look.


    Nightwalker''s face changed when he remembered that Draco was the primogenitor, so while he had Jormangandr at 99%, Draco had Jormangandr at 100%! If even Draco had to carefully tread around this apocalypse, then this grey rot was not just a source of riches, but truly something dangerous!


    Draco patted Nightwalker on the shoulder. "Don''t fret too much. No matter how strong it is, it is not an Eternal level existence. With time and effort, we can clear it, but thates down to your efforts."


    Saying this, Draco turned to the others. "Now that you are all here, Umbra will began functioning in the Divine Realm. First, you will all be enshrined in our church here so that you can umte faith energy and store your divine spirit, then you will have to bring all your family and friend sup here and lodge them.


    Note that for the purpose of establishing an economy, this will cost you Aether Coins."


    "The first thing you are to do is to wait for us to upgrade the Divine Church up to the Tier of 2and then we will issue pantheon titles, pantheon missions and a pantheon shop so that we can get the framework working. How does this sound guys?" Eva stepped forward and nced at everyone calmly, adopting the demeanor of the Lady Boss of the past.


    The core members nodded and then opened portals to return to the lower realm on the spot. Now that they had ascended to the Divine Realm using the orthodox method, they coulde and go between it and the main ne.


    Of course, a part of it was because they were given Spacetime and Element Regtion ahead of time and learned these skills on the spot to be able to make use of one of the main different between True Gods and yers.


    Watching them go down, the Evil Trio sorted out those who didn''t leave like Gremory, Lilith, Dante, Akihito, Kiyoko, Yui, Dominic, Isabe and Draco''s cousin, Antonio.


    Antonio was the brat who was talking down to Draco, the second child of Dominic, and his son. After learning the truth, like other youths of the n, he was disillusioned and heart broken, but Draco generously rose him up and took him as a brother.


    After that, who knew the fellow would be like Kuro, calling Draco respectfully and following him like a personal bodyguard? Why do you think Draco mostly spent his time in the Divine Realm rather than the Morningstar World if not to hide form this enthusiastic fellow?


    After all, there was always a 40% chance at any given moment that he might lose his rationality and pounce on the irresistible Zaine, while there was a 20% chance that if Rina was around, she would seduce him due to her uncontroble desire for him.


    How could Draco return to his baser instincts if the fellow was always at his back?


    Right now, the fellow eyes were shining as he greeted Draco respectfully, which made Ev and Shuangtian endlessly amused since they could sense Draco''s difort. Meanwhile, Gremory, who was far more mature than before, walked over with a skip in her step.


    "Yo big bro and lil bro, check out my neww!" She boasted with pride.


    ?Name: Endless Life


    Rank: True God


    Race: Human


    Law Grade: EX


    Divine Essence: 0/10,000


    Law: The Law of Pure Evil (Basic).


    Source Origin Rank: Satellite


    Divine Energy: 100%/100% (1,200,000)


    Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Non-Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Tradeskills: Omitted.?


    "Oh? Law of Pure Evil, huh? Now what about my cute and adorable little sister is so evil, hmm?" Draco teased Gremory with a look of gentleness in his eyes.


    Antonio by the side suddenly became speechless. Bro, you might not be able to see it due to your blind affection for her, but Gremory was a basket case as bad as auntie Fyre and auntie Lilith put together.


    These three, coupled with dragging his mom, Isabe, along, had caused such ruckus in the main ne during Umbra''s conquest that literal religions were created with them as the main antagonist or devil-like figures.


    Gremory had a strong bloodline and the ss options she could have gotten were diverse, but the system specifically gave her the former ''Princess of Evil'' Divine ss and she also chose it too.


    Not to mention¡­


    "Aunt Gremie!!" Lucitera squealed as she hugged Gremory happily, rubbing her face in her chest.


    "Aunt Gremie, hello." Lucitian was just as enthusiastic, but did not act as overtly, simply sidling up to Gremory with a smile of childish fondness that one had for that favorite aunt or uncle.


    After all, Gremory and Lilith had spent the most time with Draco''s children since they joined the game years ago. Dante, Dominic, Isabe, Litian, Bingtian and the others also spent time with them, but these two practically made it their main task.


    If it wasn''t for Draco''s insistence, Gremory and Lilith might have spent all their days in the Morningstar World instead of leveling up to catch up to the others. Because of this, the children were incredibly fond of Aunt Gremie and Grandma Lilith, for more reasons than one.


    They liked Gremory because she was yful and mischievous, often giving them new ideas on how to be evil little cunts. The stunt Lucitian and Lucitera just pulled earlier was taught to them by Gremory, but she did not know that these brats would actually use it on her darling brother!


    As for Lilith, they liked her because she was as bad as Zaine, overly protective of their faults and not tolerating any criticism of the children. If this was a typical eastern fantasy novel, she would be that unreasonable young master''s mother who would infuriate both the audience and the main character into ughtering the entire n.


    Unfortunately for those who would be offended by the kids of the Morningstar Family in the future, this n was indestructible, so one can only take the L.

 Chapter 1200: Gubs Situation

    "And what about you guys? Whatws did you get?" Draco asked his other family and inws straightforwardly, and they naturally shared their details with him.


    His father had the Law of Hellish Demon, his uncle the Law of Brutish Demon. Lilith had the Law of Transient Mind, Fyre had the Law of Serpentine Supremacy and Isabe the Law of Dynamic Mind.


    Akihito had the Law of Divine Decree while Kiyoko had the Law of Bright Creation. Litian possessed the Law of Supreme Strength, Bingtian had the Law of True Ice and Fengtian possessed the Law of Supreme Wind.


    Antonio didn''t have aw since he joined Boundless recently after being picked up by Draco while Bingtian was Shuangtian''s biological mother who had been revived after the seclusion had began for a while.


    It turned out that bringing her back to life was harder than the Evil Trio thought because the woman burned her soul, fate and existence in order to safeguard the infantile Shuangtian during the bloodline extraction process as a baby.


    They had to turn back time, safeguard the past, prevent the woman''s soul from burning out to save Shuangtian - the event needed to happen or time would be messed up - while also making extra carefully sure not to leave any trace whatsoever on time otherwise they would fuck up big time.


    It actually required them to n and think, while also being their greatest and most efficient use of their collective power so far since they had joined together to form the Evil Trio.


    Bingtian was surprisingly stern and valiant much like Shuangtian, she was a tall bronze skinned woman with fierce eyebrows and a tall frame. She was not as crazily voluptuous as her daughter, but she was definitely akin to a warrior queen with her hair braided into a single ponytail that reached her legs.


    The moment she returned, the arrogant and fierce Litian became like a meek cat that was under control, while Fengtian seemed to be much more rxed with his capable daughter-inw back.


    Most importantly, she was incredibly fond of her daughter who she hadn''t had the chance to see grow up, so most of Shuangtian''s time these ten years was spent with her mother. The two of them jointly handled more than 60% of Lucitian''s education and upbringing, causing him to default to a Chinese cultural view and disposition.


    However, unlike Zaine or Lilith, Bingtian and Shuangtian did not spare the rod. Inf act, they firmly believed that if a child was wrong, they would be correct after a few strikes with the cane.


    In that regard, Draco and Litian shared knowing looks since the mother and daughter were basically the same in their general outlook on life. It had done wonders for their bonding as father inw and son-inw to have to deal with the same domineering, strict wife.


    Likewise, Akihito and Kiyoko had, coupled with Eva, formed most of Lucitera''s upbringing. That was why she viewed herself as Japanese and even dressed more in line with the culture than Kiyoko or Eva themselves.


    Not to mention that Kiyoko and Eva were soft and gentle, so Lucitera was not as whipped as Lucitian who had been made into a good boy aside from his dad. However, for the most part, Lucitera was just like her mom, trying to be a benevolent goddess but she couldn''t resist causing trouble for her dad because he was so cute.


    These crisscrossing rtionships also affected everyone slower growth in terms of ss and now, their selections of what they would take to bew.


    Draco was about to continue when he noticed a strange fellow by the side.


    ?Name: Ecuij Gub


    Rank: True God


    Race: Unknown


    Law Grade: EX


    Divine Essence: 0/10,000


    Law: The Law of Endless Summoning (Basic).


    Source Origin Rank: Satellite


    Divine Energy: 100%/100% (1,200,000)


    Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Non-Combat Skills: Omitted.


    Tradeskills: Omitted.?


    "Hello there, esteemed guild leader. My name is¡­" Gub began, but was interrupted by Draco.


    "Ecuij Gub, a homunculus created by the greatest scientist of the old era, Biggus Greggus. Yes, I know about you because you are the one and only being of your kind in the universe." Draco stated with a smile, causing Gub''s face to change.


    In fact, on his panel, his race changed from unknown to homunculus now. Gub also felt a rush of strange knowledge about himself appear in his mind, his body freezing as he absorbed this information¡­ much like an NPC.


    "Hm? What''s special about this guy? I remember he did join us on many missions, but he was always inconspicuous in a way." Gremory asked bluntly, sizing Gub up and down.


    Draco rubbed his chin. "This fellow is part of an ongoing experiment by Semi-Origin God Biggus Greggus who was one of the best biological engineers in the universe. His wife had passed away while his daughter was young and he was too loyal to her to remarry, but also wanted to give his little darling a ymate or sibling without crossing his own boundaries."


    "So he dove into the creation of homunculi. These are beings that can replicate DNA up to perfection, but he always stopped short of perfection due to the limitation of the universe''s rules. After all, only Aurora or Origin can form creation, with only Origin being able to obtain permanence."


    "I even have a homunculus that was a failed experiment, one that Eva acquired years ago." Draco said as he swiped his hand and brought out the faceless homunculus from the inner universe.


    It looked a bit bedraggled now since it had been repeatedly been used to replicate the Luck Sentinel to farm rewards and resources even now. It was the item that Eva had acquired from the auction back in Avarice Kingdom was back then, along with those big booty ve girls that he eventually gifted to Rambunctious, who then freed them all and made them his muses for painting shapely butts.


    The homunculus seemed toe to as it had no real consciousness per se, just a set of instincts meant to make it breed with the chosen target to the best of its ability. However, for the first time, it felt something akin to confusion when looking at Gub, as it had never seen one of its kind before, especially one so perfect.


    However, it did not have the necessary facilities toprehend how to act towards Gub and was simply recollected back into the Morningstar world to continue its long term purpose, while Gub finally came to.


    "I¡­" He was emotional as he finally unlocked the inheritance in his memories that he had long craved.


    Draco knew about Gub because he was a notorious monster boss in the previous timeline that many yers had died to. He always engaged in refined talk with yers who sought to kill him, leading them to call him the ''Elegant Motherfucker'' because in as much as he spoke like a gentleman, his hands were not idle when it came to beating yers to death.


    Not to mention with the standard of yers in the previous timeline, they could barely scratch him. He also grew since he had a yer-ish temte, simr to that of a semi-immortal adventurer so yers couldn''t go ande back to use higher levels to seek revenge.


    Eventually, Kamisuo, lead by Gentle Flower, had been able to recruit him as their Chief Advisor and he had greatly helped them grow into a Divine Guild only inferior to Hellscape and Darkrow before the advent of the 8-year Guild War.


    Draco had already imed gentle Flower and Noble Soul into Umbra in this timeline, so he did not see the need to let this fellow go if they already captured notable fellows like the Five Generals and the Three Pinnacles.


    Might as well catch this Elegant Motherfucker too.


    "You remember now? So what exactly is your purpose then? No matter what it is, since you are a core member of my guild, we will help you achieve your goals." Draco promised with a smile.


    Gub felt grateful. "Thank you, I needed a moment to collect myself. My creator left the full inheritance of his ability in terms of Puppet Creation and Biological Engineering to me, and with time, I can condense it into a True Godw. However, I am unsure if I want to rece my currentw with it, as I have grown fond of the ability to summon as a method ofbat and defense."


    "No need to worry about that. There will be a solution to your problem soon enough, believe it." Draco assured Gub, which made everyone else curious as more than one had Tradeskills they would like to raise to the True God stage.


    "And apart from that, I was also tasked to head to the City of Divine Creation, which was a powerful pantheon where most of the power crafters would go after ascending in the old era." Sub revealed, but she showed a hesitant expression when gazing into the grey rot.


    "The idea is to rescue my creator''s daughter who he sealed in a special crystal so that she could survive the apocalyptic war of back then, but the ce she is likely at has been overtaken by the grey rot. Could she still be alive?" Gub asked uncertainly.


    "It wouldn''t hurt to try and look. It''s the least you can do to respect and honor your creator, and you have us to help you do it." Shuangtian reassured the fellow with a nod.


    Gub breathed out and nodded. "Alright, thank you, leaders, for your trust and attention. I will go to make preparations for the next step in our collective journey."


    Around this time, the various core members began to return, bringing their families and friends up one by one through the Ascension Road for NPCs. As for semi-immortal adventurers like their children with NPCs, they could alsoe up using the NPCs method, so there was no conflict.


    Draco focused on the Divine Church, knowing that it was finally time to put the piece of the puzzle together and establish the Divine Umbra Pantheon even further now that its main gods had arrived.


    ?Pantheon Name: Divine Umbra


    Tier: 0


    Origin Slots: 0


    Aether Coins: 485,806,396


    Divine Energy: 3%


    Divine Essence generation rate: 5%


    Divine Comprehension increase rate: 5%


    Mortals: 5,464,777,288,818,997,272,930,204,236,082,746


    Gods: 61


    Faith Energy: 118,311,336


    Passageways: 1 (Set to: Rank 7 Church, Vita Kingdom.)


    Territory: 5km


    Cities: 0?


    Still at the same tier it had been 10 years ago, but that would no longer be the case. After all, they had gathered all the necessary resources to upgrade the pantheon in spades, so it was time to rise up!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Would you like to upgrade your Pantheon "Divine Umbra"? Y/N?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Note that upgrading a pantheon from Tier 0 to Tier 1 requires the following;


    - 10,000 unique worshiping mortals with souls.


    - 3 enshrined gods with at least, an Intermediate Law.


    - 500,000 umted faith energy.


    - 10,000,000 Aether Coins (yer-only requirement)


    Begin? Y/N?


    Draco chose to make the upgrade. Apart from the 10,000,000 Aether Coins and 500,000 faith energy, everything else remained in ce. Immediately, the Divine Church began to glow with a bright light, causing a small-scale explosion in terms of shockwave in the area, pushing back everyone.


    Divine Energy from around surged over and was absorbed by the church, causing its form to rapidly expand from that of a small roadside chapel into that of a well-established church that even had a small Sunday school by the side.


    Physically, its size had doubled and its splendor had greatly increased, with the original picket fences growing to form a sturdy concrete wall around the church, preventing infidels from easily gaining ess.


    Draco also noticed that the gate was wide open, as if beckoning them to step inside to observe the changes for themselves. However, there was no need to as a system announcement did that for them already.

 Chapter 1201: Tier 1 Pantheon

    ?Divine Umbra Pantheon Regional Announcement


    The Divine Umbra Pantheon''s Tier 0 Church has been upgraded to Tier 1 by yer Draco! As a property of the Umbra guild, this pantheon is now considered to be the owner and ruler of this region!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your guilds pantheon has been the first to upgrade in tier, paving the way for future yers. As such, you have been rewarded with an extra 1.5 boost to your territory expansion!?


    ?Pantheon Name: Divine Umbra


    Tier: 1


    Origin Slots: 0


    Aether Coins: 485,806,396


    Divine Energy: 12%


    Divine Essence generation rate: 10%


    Divine Comprehension increase rate: 10%


    Mortals: 5,464,777,288,818,997,272,930,204,236,082,746


    Gods: 61


    Faith Energy: 117,811,336


    Passageways: 3 (Set to: Rank 7 Church, Vita Kingdom, Unset, Unset.)


    Territory: 750km


    Cities: 0.?


    Despite the grandiose upgrade, there were not much in the way of tangible benefits. After all, by the time yers had reached this point, they were no longer weaklings anymore that had to be pampered and given hundreds of awesome things for doing things that require basicpetence.


    This was the midte game, if you still needed handouts, then go back down to the main ne and finish practicing first. The reward of increasednd was good enough as it was, because it extend the applicable range of the pantheon''s benefits.


    Speaking of benefits, Draco calcted the benefits to yers of his pantheon. The original system announcement when he first created the pantheon gave yers who were not yet Rank 7, level 400 a 500% exp gain rate and a temporary pseudo divine source origin while they were in the Divine Realm.


    This was an exclusive benefit of being the first pantheon maker which would attract all yers to use his Ascension Road. Obviously, yers who were not yet ready to take the trial could use the ascension road, but it would be like NPCs, being a direct transportation rather than sublimation.


    However, they could now experience the Divine Realm and partake in the lower-level content here. Of course, not every foe here was a True God monster or NPC, like the Rat God n that had dared to kidnap their family.


    Apart from Ratipreme, the rest were Rank 4 to Rank 7 rat warriors so a yer lower than level 400 coulde up and handle those while their True God guild leaders handled Ratipreme, for example.


    With an exp gain rate of 500%, it would allow these either newer or weaker yers to close the level gap fast and qualify to be True Gods so that they too could enjoy the new ''content''.


    That was for non-True God yers. The initial announcement also gave a buff to True God yers who were a part of the pantheon, which was a permanent boost. They gained 20% aether coins and Divine Essence for all events, whether it wasbat with another True God, clearing the grey rot, or even the Divine Trial.


    This was an extremely tyrannical benefit that would give the already overpowered core members and other members of Umbra an injection akin to steroids, allowing them to grow their Divine Laws at a speed of a fifth on their base progression rate.


    And this was just the reward for the first build.


    As was shown, upgrading the pantheon also yielded benefits per tier, which increased exponentially as time went on. At tier n0, it was 5 but it was now 10% at Tier 1!


    Coupled with the previous 20%, those affiliated with Umbra and its pantheon gained 30% extra Divine Essence to allocate to their SINGULARws!


    That was the most important part. Draco and his two wives were always seen stressing over Divine Essence because they had multiple usefulws, but not everyone had this same problem.


    With only onew to feed, these core members would grow even faster than they did, though they would suffer a little during the Divine Trial. However, Draco had enough tokens for all of them to indulge themselves wantonly, so that was not a problem.


    And all of this was not counting the benefits the core members got for challenging the impossible mode and seeding, one of which was to cut down all divine essence costs by half!


    Sigh, was this what it was like to be a rich second generation? Having everything covered for you, the road practically paved with gold for you to walk on leisurely?


    Draco nodded with satisfaction and checked the requirements for tier 2 of the pantheon.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Note that upgrading a pantheon from Tier 1 to Tier 2 requires the following;


    - 1,000,000 unique worshiping mortals with souls.


    - 10 enshrined gods with at least, an Intermediate Law.


    - 1,000,000 umted faith energy.


    - 50,000,000 Aether Coins (yer-only requirement)


    Begin? Y/N?


    Draco nced at the core members with cold looks, making them feel a chill. However, they did not know that the only thing holding back the pantheon from rapidly climbing in levels was them, and their weakness!


    No this won''t do, it was time to make these fellows WORK!


    "It''s good that you''re all here, for it is time to announce the operation of the Divine Umbra Pantheon in the Divine Realm." Draco began as he nced at everyone calmly.


    The core members became serious, knowing that it was finally time to dive into the content of the issue and see how they would handle things from here on out.


    "A pantheon''s growth is split into three. The size of its territory, which includes the poption of mortals, the establishment of an industry and economy, and so on. The spread of its doctrines, which affects faith energy and how it is gathered.


    Finally, the strength of its enshrined gods, which is the key issue since the richest pantheon can still crumble due to weakness." Eva exined as she folded her arms, standing beside Draco.


    Shuangtian stepped forward and added. "Right now, we will focus on all three in tandem because we have the ability and resources to. I will handle the issue of territory growth henceforth, turning all 750 kilometers of absolute territory belonging to our pantheon into livable space for special mortals toe up and form our core society in the Divine Realm."


    Eva nodded and Shuangtian. "And I will handle all matters rting to faith as I possess a special Divine Tradeskill linked to it, which is why we even gathered so much over the past 4 years. I also have special abilities that make mortals more amenable to worshiping us from the bottom of their hearts."


    "Heh, then there''s me. As you can imagine, I will be dealing with the matter regarding our collective power growth. None of you can help Eva or Shuangtian in their task for now until the expected changes ur, so you will put all your effort into gathering Divine Essence to upgrade yourws under my guidance." Draco smirked as he stepped forward.


    "To that end, I will now establish a new quest and reward system, simr to the one we had during the early days of Umbra in the main ne. There are daily, weekly, and monthly quests with some special quests as well! Take a look!" Draco announced and waved his hand to show them the updated menu.


    ?Grey Rot Warrior ¨C Daily Quest


    Description: Clear up to 100 meters of the grey rot.


    Rewards: 1 Divine Crystal.?


    ?Divine Trial Ascendance ¨C Daily Quest


    Description: Challenge the Divine Trial once and pass at least, the Easy Mode.


    Rewards: 1 Divine Crystal.?


    That was it for the daily quests, just two for now. One to work on clearing the grey rot a little bit and another to do the Divine Trial at least once and pass the easy mode to recoup the Trial Token used so that this can be repeated endlessly.


    ?Grey Rot Captain ¨C Weekly Quest


    Description: Clear up to 1 kilometer of the grey rot within a week.


    Rewards: 10 Divine Crystals.?


    ?Divine Trial Challenger ¨C Weekly Quest


    Description: Challenge the Divine Trial twice a day for seven days and pass at least, the Easy Mode.


    Rewards: 10 Divine Crystal.?


    The weekly quests were not just the same as the daily quest but over seven days, but actually required one to fulfill the daily quest and a bit more in order to gain the reward. They were a bit tougher too and more time-consuming, but the core members had to rise above the challenge if they wanted to call themselves the best.


    ?Grey Rot General ¨C Monthly Quest


    Description: Clear up to 100 kilometers of the grey rot within a month.


    Rewards: 500 Divine Crystals.?


    ?Divine Trial Divinity ¨C Daily Quest


    Description: Challenge the Divine Trial ten times a day and pass at least, the Moderate Mode.


    Rewards: 500 Divine Crystals.?


    The monthly quests were meant to push core members to their limit. Just doing the 100 kilometers of the grey rot would exhaust both divine points and Divine Energy they held within 2 weeks, much less find the leftover power to fight in the Divine Trial.


    Draco hesitated before setting this but then he thought of the various abilities of the core members and felt that with bloodlines and Control, they really did not have any excuse to beckluster.


    Sure the quests were tough, but that was only considering if they were limited to their in-game stats and abilities. With that in mind, there was no longer a need to hold back. Besides, these freaks might end up surprising him with a unique oue to this entire issue.


    As for the special event quests, Draco had not put any up because he wanted stable development right now. Rather than drop moons, suns, ands to clear space, the Evil Trio had decided to let Umbra and the yerbase follow the AI''s n and clear the grey rot the normal way.


    Anyway, this allowed them to stop rushing forward like madmen and actually sit down to digest their multitude of gains over the years, as well as spend time with their growing family. Draco focused more on the family part, but it was about time to also digest his gains, and the first thing on his mind was naturally the inheritances left to him by Norma, Refinement.


    Draco had always taken Refinement seriously from the moment he saw it because he knew that even the AI had not perfected this theory, and it had moreputing power than him!


    The further along he went on the path of Refinement, the more Draco understood what blocked Normal from going forward and what also blocked the AI from going forward. It was two reasons, firstly the AI was not a natural lifeform born from Origin energy, but an artificial one, so it faced a significant barrier in the final stage of refinements.


    Secondly, the AI did not have ess to power above Origin, which was the Eternal Rank! Not only was Eternal Rank power needed to solidify Refinement, but it was also needed to establish it into an Origin Law because Refinement was not only a novel Origin Law, but one with the potential to reach Eternal!


    However, Draco had all of this!


    That was why he had to put Refinement first because he needed to at least master it genuinely up to the Semi Origin level without using his various external aids, in order to prepare for the final stage of making it Origin Rank!


    After all, his hopes of bing an Origin Gody in Refinement!


    The AI locked their Rank up using ridiculous terms because of their troublesome Semi-Eternal sses. At Rank 6, they would gain authentic Origin-Grade Source Origin, able to produce Origin energy freely, but would not have Origin Laws.


    And Draco could not cheese his way with Origin Laws as he did with Divine Laws by using items to bypass the restriction. If it were so, the Origin Gods would have long found means to save themselves and not have invested in Norma.


    Or did you think they liked sitting there, spraying their hot and steamy essence all over the universe 24/7?

 Chapter 1202: Clearing The Grey Rot 1

    The core members immediately got to work. They split the cardinal directions around the Divine Church into 8, the northwest, the north, the northeast, the east, the southeast, the south, the southwest and the west.


    Simr to how they did when clearing the main ne, they split into groups forming squadrons that covered each direction.


    The Golden Savages, made up of Misery, Shadowheart, AP_Berzerker, Elle, and Nightwalker formed one group and decided to handle the northern direction on their own.


    The Upper Echelon, made up of the Five Generals plus the Three Pinnacles, formed another group and took on the southern direction.


    The Blessed Bestowals, made up of Money Lover, Cold Summer, Akainu, Sanji, Noble Writer, Brother Is Best and Shani took over the northwestern direction.


    The OG Boys, made up of Rambunctious Buttlover, Fitter Cleric, Happy Saint, Jada and Jade, Silent Walker, Dreary Traveler, and Slim Fatty took over the northeastern side.


    The Overpowereds, made up of Essence Stalker, Intellectual Monkey, Ghostpro, Hades, Krona, Pedro Sousa, Hunter101Bomber, and Tunder Power took on the east side.


    The True Core, made up of Sublime Notion, Deployed Soldier, Gentle Flower, Noble Soul, Happy Schr, Joker, Warm Spring, and The Showman handled the southeast.


    The Family, made up of Loving Father, Loving Mother, Loving Aunt, Endless Life, Endless Fortitude, Endless Joy, Shogun, Megami, Heavenly Wind, Heavenly Ice, and Heavenly Plum to the Western direction.


    The Progenitors, made up of Anubesetesh, Akawhiteninja, Omega Raider, and Ecuij Bug, formed a small elite group that handled the southwestern end.


    From the moment the quests were issued, the core members took the remaining time to rest and familiarize themselves with theirws before beginning to work on the first day of the new week, which was Sunday!


    .........¡­.


    The Golden Savages, an old and established CULT group of HOOLIGANS, had arrived at the northern end of the territory which met with the grey rot that was slowly encroaching over to their side.


    As this was their first time actually being up close and personal with the thing, they couldn''t help but curiously inspect it. However, the closer they got to it, the more solemn their expressions became because they sensed a strong hint of threat from it.


    And this was factoring their great power from their ss, Control, and their bloodlines.


    Misery, usuallyx and unbothered, showed intense seriousness and reliability as he immediately equipped his new bloodline exclusive set that formed when he finally broke through to level 10 in both Knight and Mage inheritances.


    "If this thing ever somehow reaches the real world, the earth will notst a week," Nightwalker remarked with amusement, but his actions were no less intensive.


    "Guess it''s up to us to stop it then," Elle stated as she pped her hands together and manifested chaos origin.


    "Bah! Everyday, save, save, save! Why can''t we destroy sometimes?!" AP Berzerkerined loudly, but still manifested his dual divine greataxes.


    "Because, Brother AP, that''s our crib," Shadowheart stated as he mmed the butt of his staff down, his majestic fur cape billowing in the wind over his ck and gold gentleman''s suit.


    "Let''s strike. I want to see how much this wretched thing can jump in front of us." Misery spoke coldly, his eyes gleaming as he held the blood-red Gae Bolg in one hand and then entered a throwing stance.


    ?Name: Misery ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Reaving Sorcery (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Reaving Sorcery - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This Law focuses on two concepts, the ability to use the spear and the ability to use the magical doctrine of sorcery. Both arebined seamlessly using one as a base, in this, sorcery forming the core while spearmanship forms the body. It is versatile, with offensive, defensive, and supportive effects.


    Sources: Shadowy Hound (Divine ss) + Witch''s Descendant (Passive Skill).?


    Misery channeled hisw power into the spear, causing its light to intensify due to the effects of hisw. Even though it was at the basic rank, its power was at the peak of all basic rankws due to its high grade.


    Misery first directly used Divine Energy, channeling about 2% of his max into the spear before throwing it out. While this was not necessarily wise considering yers had the advantage of Divine Points, he was more curious to see the world through the eyes of typical True Gods.


    He could not properly gauge the difficulty of the grey rot without some form of benchmark, and the average performance of True Gods ording to what Draco shared using his experience in the Supreme Pantheon was a perfect start.


    The bloodline manifested Gae Bolg tore through the grey fog before them, creating a cylindrically shaped tunnel the size of an industrial manufacturingpany''s waste pipe, big enough for a person to walk through.


    It went on into the distance. Reaching about a kilometer before losing momentum. The spear began to slowly fall and Misery''s face changed greatly as he reached a hand, struggling to call it back from the tendrils of grey mist that were beginning to wrap around thence.


    Eventually, Misery''s body exploded with a much more transcendent power than what hisw currently possessed, causing the spear to resonate and gain new strength as it broke free and shot back into Misery''s grip.


    The man grimaced as he nced at the formerly pristine blood-red spear that now had various blemishes and grooves on its body, as if someone had been hacking away at it with an axe for days on end.


    One could still see traces of grey mist on the spear''s body, looking like clumps of leeches as they continued to try and erode the spear''s power. Misery had to channel a significant amount of Divine Energy into the weapon in order to purge this dark influence, which lowered his amount by another 10%.


    This short experiment made him glimpse the suffering and helplessness ofmon True Gods. Ranged attacks were useless because whatever you sent in was not going toe out and even if it did, it was not worth the cost to restore it unless it was something special like this spear.


    Not to mention that even if he did clear some fog, that area was rapidly being refilled because it hadn''t been cleared, only prated. When cleared, the grey rot advanced over a new area as slowly as a snail moving, but when prated or dispersed, it would return about as fast as a slow breeze.


    Misery would havepletely wasted his time if it wasn''t for the fact that he received a battle report from the system as well as a reward consisting of Divine Essence, Aether Coins, and some random low-level drops.


    For NPC True Gods, this was hell but for yer True Gods, this was lucrative!


    This was why Draco wanted the yers to organically handle the grey rot rather than do it himself, because he realistically did not want to interfere with the AI''s n too much and because¡­


    Well, the AI was an expert game designer and had considered many things when nning the game content, but Draco was a blockhead. He could understand why the AI set up content the way it did but he couldn''t do it himself, so if he cleared the grey rot, how was he supposed to allow True God yers to grow?


    While Misery took the first strike, the others watched calmly in order to size things up. Seeing the effects, they too felt slightly suffocated thinking about having to do this shit every day for who knows how long, but their faces became better when Misery shared the battle report screen.


    While the drops were not enough to make them drool, it was steady and profitable, so there was not much toin about. Separating a bit, they each began clearing the area before them using their variousws.


    For AP Berzerker, it was with his two divine axes that glowed with a resplendent white light that formed humongous crescent shes that he chose to battle with. Each swing made the earth tremor and the air quake due to the sheer strength he possessed which surpassed normal limits.


    ?Name: AP Berzerker ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Supreme Strength (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Supreme Strength - Divine Law


    Grade: EX


    Effect: This Law focuses on enhancing the bodily strength of its user, allowing them to achieve levels of physical power that transcend mere physicality, even being able to strike beyond what is seen or known. Thisw is purely offensive, and its offensive power is intense.


    Sources: God of War (Divine ss) + Divine Strength (Passive Skill).?


    The grey rot could practically be heard screaming in pain every time this brute made an attack, because the area his attacks covered was toorge and the damage he dealt was too great, even using a basicw with Divine Energy.


    As a defense mechanic, the grey rot naturally retaliated by spawning the forms of random True God monsters or NPCs it had swallowed up in the past, with bodies made out of grey mist and two eye sockets filled with a red glow, to defend itself.


    This here was the second major issue that True God NPCs had problems dealing with the grey rot. The good news was that at the edges of the grey rot, the manifestations created to defend itself were only given basicws since they were the weakest concentration of its form.


    The bad news was that this practically made it a basicw vs basicw fight, where one party had virtually infinite energy as long as the grey rot was around while the other had limited Divine Energy.


    This was precisely why Draco was treated so well when he first appeared in the Divine City of the Supreme Pantheon. He outwardly seemed to have hisw of Malevolent Darkness at the Intermediate stage, which was enough to suppress a basicw True God, meaning he could handle these grey rot defenders.


    That was how the Divine City operated anyway. They simrly split their people into battlefields and had them form squads of five, one Intermediate and above True God with four basicw True Gods.


    The basicw fellows would clear the mist using their skills and energy, and when the grey rot manifested a defender, the intermediatew fellow would take it down fast, then rinse and repeat. It was not entirely hopeless for them, just very wasteful, unrewarding, and tiring.


    This was the in-game logic/lore reason as to why despite the situation, the Church of Light didn''t open the passage for those like Richmond to ascend, be True Gods, and help the fight.


    The situation was sustainable and it was only a matter of time before they resolved the issue, and True Gods had near infinite lifespans as long as there was enough Divine Energy, so¡­ yeah.


    However, this also suggested that for the AI''s n for the Church of Light to open the gates for yers, some change was going to happen in the future that would force the supreme pantheon to be desperate enough to not only let Richmond and co up, but even unreliable cretins like the yers.


    Just what would that event be?


    As AP fought the manifestation with disgusting ease, he noticed that it was actually not very clever. Even he,m who was new to the world of True Gods and using hisw to fight, was far more adept and skillful than it.


    It was like a living swordsman fighting an undead skeleton swordsman. The skill, flexibility, and strength shown by the living swordsman were leagues above the clumsy skeleton swordsman who swung his de with all his strength, leaving openings everywhere.


    However, despite dealing several earth-numbing blows, the manifestation always seemed to recover from the brink and was even learning slightly as time went on causing AP Berzerker''s face to change.


    Obviously, if all manifestations were so clumsy, then basicw True Gods would not be so shoddily treated. However, this cockroach-like regeneration bordered on the level of Shuangtian herself, significantly above what AP could manage and he was the avatar of Xingtian, the God of Unkible Cockroaches!

 Chapter 1203: Clearing The Grey Rot 2

    If you asked Elle, she would be able to agree with you on this. She preferred to get into the thick of it most of the time when fighting, so when the grey rot manifested what seemed to be a monster True God it one swallowed in the form of a minotaur, she naturally engaged it head-on.


    The clumsy manifestation swung its pole axe wildly, causing winds and shockwaves to ur, but Elle easily avoided them before striking it with a kickden with chaos energy from herw.


    ?Name: Elle Leone ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of True Chaos (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of True Chaos - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: The main focus of thisw is the domain of chaos, which is one of the two reality-controlling rules of the universe. Chaos warps all things into other things at random, but a being with thew of True Chaos is able to control the degree of warping to an extent, but even if they are unable to obtain their desired solution, the warp will always be in their favor.


    Thisw is neither offensive, defensive, nor supportive¡­ it''s chaotic.


    Sources: Chaos God (Divine ss) + Chaos Control (Passive Skill).?


    Elle''s chaos-infused strike hit the grey mist monster in the arm, causing its already ethereal and foggy body to be ckened as if ink had been poured on a sheet of paper. The area where Elle struck began to warp, turning from a thick arm into a wood pole, a scaly, fish-like appendage, tentacles, and more.


    The horror of the two reality-bendingws was that one could not negate them unless they had Destruction or Creation energy. The only other way was to either not meet a person with thesews, be their friend, or just not let them hit you at all.


    Unfortunately, this creature did not do that. It stood there and took the hit, and now it was undergoing a chaotic warp that changed its arm from its normal set to different types in existence.


    However, what left Elle solemn was that this seemed to have little effect in the long run because¡­ because somehow the grey rot was eroding her chaos energy!!!


    That''s right, the entire arm which had been polluted and was rendered useless was now reduced to its elbow-to-palm area, and was shining rapidly as the grey fog in its body roiled and consumed the dark chaos energy.


    She was deeply puzzled. This was fucking chaos energy bruv. Even if she was still at the basicw level, it was not something anyone or any thing could just shrug off. Yet the grey rot disyed even stronger ability than destruction energy in eroding it.


    Her face fell greatly. She expected to cheese her way through and be the most significant contributor in the Golden Savages group due to her unique power, but it seemed like she was the rather the one who was most countered!


    While Elle was in a gloomy mood, Shadowheart was feeling pretty intrigued.


    Combat-wise, he had never imed to be the strongest, but the others always told him that he was one of the strongest, so he graciously epted the title. He also recognized that his group, the Golden Savages, was full of monsters of tremendous power, but he still had his own ideas.


    These ideas manifested in thew he chose, which was the furthest frombat among his group.


    ?Name: Shadowheart ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Perpetual Energy (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Perpetual Energy - Divine Law


    Grade: EX


    Effect: This Law focuses on producing energy in the form designated by the user by converting first their Divine Energy, then their various other resources, into that chosen energy. This produced energy can be consumed personally, shared with others or used to cast spells, manifest skills or simply used in a raw manner.


    The efficiency of the Divine Energy to Chosen energy conversion is based on thew''s rank.


    Sources: Eternal Magus (Divine ss) + Eternal Source (Passive Skill).?


    Hisw was a monstrous one, allowing him to designate ANY energy, even Origin Energy or Aurora Energy, and continually produce it with hisw. Of course, such a rule required input because only Refinement at the origin stage could produce something out of nothing.


    So like anyw, its conventional utility would be to provide Shadowheart with its effect in exchange for being powered by his Divine Energy. But then, what if Shadowheart chose to produce Divine Energy itself?


    Well, it came down to his conversion rate. Hisw was already at the highest quality, so if he could raise its rank to a point where the efficiency was great, he could achieve infinite energy.


    Even at the basic rank, his efficiency was simply unheard of. If he were to produce one unit of Origin Energy, he would only need 7 units of Divine Energy! Why is this amazing?


    Well, if energy were converted up and down using units like currency, it would be 100 worldly energy made 1 aether energy, 100 aether made 1 divine energy, and 100 divine made 100 origin energy.


    To use only 7 units when 100 are needed and at the basicw rank, you tell me if that''s broken or not. Thew is called ''perpetual energy'', not ''energy converter'', so the efficiency was very important when producing the energy in terms of sustainability and longevity.


    In this case, Shadowheart used it to manifest destruction energy, which was obviously the best tool for dealing with the grey rot. However, even as he produced destruction energy, Shadowheart had to be extremely careful.


    He was not like a native destruction-aligned being. Such beings had constitutions, bloodlines, or passive skills that negated the negative effect of the energy on themselves but Shadowheart did not have that.


    If he made a mistake, he would end up disintegrating himself before touching the grey rot, which would be a great blemish on his impable record. As such, he held his staff and channeled hisw through it, forming a wave of destruction energy at its tip.


    The staff was pointed away from him, in the battle stance of typical wizards, and towards the inactive grey rot that did not know the fate that was about to befall it. Since Shadowheart could only umte and disperse the energy, he could not and did not dare gather such energy into a ball or wave, simply firing it out like a beam.


    When it struck the area where the grey rot, the mist was vaporized instantly and even parts of the ground below it was turning into a void of nothingness. Shadowheart was greatly satisfied at first, but his face changed greatly when he noticed that there was no system prompt.


    He checked before him and saw that yes, the grey rot had truly been cleared, but he gained no rewards. He could only sigh because he knew that he was facing the greatest problem that non-destruction energy wielders faced, the inability to loot or gain rewards after using this powerful energy type.


    Even Draco suffered from this limitation for a long time in the beginning before he eventually managed to resolve it, so Shadowheart had no option but to discard the convenient destruction energy for something else.


    He didn''t dare to create abyss energy because that had the same effects as the grey rot but worse and he had no interest in using chaos energy because he saw what happened to Elle. He did not use order energy nor did he use origin or aurora because the conversion upwards would be steep and not useful.


    In the end, he simply settled for the void energy of space, releasing it continuously like how a fumigator would spray a house bit by bit to kill all the critters within. The fellow used one hand to control the staff to spray the petnt and futilely resisting grey rot while the other flipped through a book on the Origin of Serpentine Warlock Bloodlines, written by a fellow called Linley.


    Finally, Nightwalker was the most focused of the group, understanding the cruelty and power of the grey rot from the first instance, so he didn''t bother to experiment like the others.


    While he was confident in hisw, he straightaway began using ss skills with divine points to clear his side, showing remarkable efficiencypared to the others who purposefully made it difficult for themselves in order to experience what it was like to be a normal, unremarkable person.


    ?Name: Nightwalker ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Apocalyptic Death (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Apocalyptic Death - Divine Law


    Grade: EX


    Effect: This is a dangerousw that grants its user the ability to deliver demise upon any target by selecting the most suitable Apocalypse that counters their existence. The strength of the Apocalypse at the time of its creation depends on the rank of the and the amount of energy infused into it. Thisw cannot be blocked or avoided, only resolved.


    However, it can only be used offensively and not imbued into the body.


    Sources: Cmity King (Divine ss) + Destruction (Active Skill).?


    Nightwalker had many choices, like the Law of True Apocalypse, the Law of Cmitous Destruction, and the Law of Endless Pandemonium, but he chose this one because it suited him best.


    Before Umbra, he was a fixer in the Central Country who was well known for his terrifying assassination rate which was perfect. It was only when he was given a job by Loving Aunt to pick up Krona that he found out about Umbra and got entangled in all this.


    Nightwalker smoothed his sleek ck hair and shifted his tie. He always wore a ck tuxedo in the game, with his hands covered by ck gloves, simply out of professional habit.


    They say one should fight fire with fire, but that was only when there was an absence of water. If there was a well full of water beside you, you would have to be the king of all retards to neglect it and light up more mes to fight the initial ze.


    However, in Nightwalker''s case, this was apt. He did not have water, so he had to fight fire with fire, one apocalypse versus another. ording to his analysis, the grey rot was an uncontroble apocalypse with no master behind it.


    Rather, his theory right now was that this was the fluff of some powerful abyss creature that had somehow made it to the Divine Realm and was sleeping. This was also somewhat corroborated by Draco who found this out through some of his experiences earlier on.


    Nightwalker''s expression became gloomy when he thought that this crisis that could even make his own bloodline feel a bit of difficulty was simply some offhand, insentient fluff of a sleeping creature.


    He noted that its mode of spread was to slowly corrode the veryws of the realm at the new spot it was moving too, covering all molecules and even the smaller quarks with its essence and warping them.


    However, it didn''t actually destroy anything, just sort of attach itself. That was why one could clear it so easily by attacking the spots in which it existed, because when it was destroyed - along with what it previously contaminated - it would not regenerate unlike the previously contaminated substances.


    However, it was intensely energy resistant. It could corrode any energy that entered it into nothingness, which was different from how it treated matter and substances by simply attaching itself.


    This likely meant that the source creature was basically immune to energy based attacks and could only harmed physically¡­ made through a punt?


    Nightwalker couldn''t help but be amused at this thought. How could it be possible for a creature that could cause all this to be small enough to kick? It must at least be the size of a small to release so much fluff to cover the entire Divine Realm like this.

 Chapter 1204: Clearing The Grey Rot 3

    In the pr opposite direction of the Golden Savages group were the Upper Echelon, consisting of the Five Generals as well as the Three Pinnacles. These were the two elitemost groups in the previous timelines and still had some considerable clout in this one, but had been eventually overshadowed by the likes of the Golden Savages, the God Serpents, and more.


    However, if one used that as a reason to try to deny their prowess, then they were being absurdly foolish beyondpare. The prowess of these two groupsy not just in their potential and umted power, but in the fact that they had experience, a lot of it.


    It also showed in how they handled the grey rot.


    Boyd''s famous eye patch was gone, reced with a fully functioning eye. After receiving a bloodline and undergoing a rebirth and reforging of his physical body, all such defects were eliminated, but he kept wearing one out of habit.


    That all came to an end when their third daughter onceined that her papa looked scary with the eye patch on, Shani had pinched his ears and lectured him for a whole day, making Boyd sigh and eventually give up the essory.


    With two bright brown eyes filled with his typical ferocity from having lived in the underworld of reality for so long, Boyd was truly menacing, especially his physical size which was burly and only matched by Uno and maybe Noble Soul.


    ?Name: Eyepatch ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Transcendent Berserk (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Transcendent Berserk - Divine Law


    Grade: EX


    Effect: This is a maniacw that grants the user all-around enhancement to every aspect, even those that they are unable to use at the time. The strength of the enhancement is dependent on thew grade and can be applied to the body, external items, or other persons while requiring little to no divine energy. The minimum enhancement effect is 10x.


    Sources: Colossus (Divine ss) + Limitless Berserk (Active Skill).?


    Boyd wielded his great axes, which were different from what AP had. AP used pole-axes, with longer shafts and arge, curved de on a single side to maximize damage. Boyd usedrge great axes with short shafts and curved des on both sides which was good for throwing and spinning.


    Unlike the Golden Savages, Boyd was not high IQ enough to try and test the grey rot. He was from the OG Umbra, where if Draco and Eva gave you a task, you were expected toplete it properly, so he did so without hesitation.


    ?Elemental Colossi Body ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Manifest the entirety of your power and squeeze it into your muscture, allowing you to expand beyond the limit of your typical body. When gigantified, all your stats are increased by 500%!


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 20 minutes or 0.00001 Divine Points.?


    Boyd began to expand greatly, growing to the size of a small mountain on the spot. His stats did increase, but it was not useful in the Divine Realm for reasons that had been exined multiple times.


    Here, onlyw or bloodline power would decide your fate, the era of stats, titles, and the like was over.


    While at this size, Boyd lifted his head and nced into the depths of the grey rot, seeing that it was as dense as fucking tear gas about a kilometer away from where they stood, so they would start to experience serious resistance around that point.


    However, that was forter. Right now, Boyd raised his leg and stomped on the grey rot in the way that his skill made him do so.


    ?World End Stomp ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Condense your power into your feet and then stomp on the ground with all your force. This causes the earth to pulsate with shockwaves from your foot that do not harm thatnd, but seep into the bodies of all enemies within range of a Continent Zone. All targets suffer 5,000% special damage!


    Cooldown: 20 minutes or 0.00001 Divine Points.?


    Of course, Continent Zone-wide attacks did not have the same power in the Divine Realm that they did in side worlds or the main ne. Thews of the Divine Realm are more solid and h h.


    Still, it was enough to affect hundreds of meters around Boyd, which he converged into a cone shape in front of him. The grey rot was like a mist that was blown by a fan, disappearing up until a point where the residual force of his skill was rapidly broken down and destroyed, while the grey rot began to recover slowly.


    "What the fuck¡­" Boyd honestly said in a daze.


    Even if the Divine Realm was sturdier, his attack was strong and should have gone really far after being imbued by hisw, but it only went a few hundred meters? Boyd had tried to overestimate the grey rot menace, but he had clearly underestimated it.


    Uno by his side saw this and shook his head. He was still d in his grey, colorless pdin garb, his orange eyes filled with solemnity. No one knew his best buddy Boyd''s strength more than him, so for Boyd to be dazed, this thing was truly a problem.


    However, unlike Boyd, Uno chose a different path. Like the Golden Savages, he simply had to experiment to gauge his effectiveness on the grander scale of things.


    ?Name: Alpha Male ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of True Defense (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of True Defense - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: Thisw is the epitome of the defense series of Divine Laws, epassing all the aspects of preventing harm of all kinds from being inflicted on a target. Thisw has zero offensive power but can defend from anything, anything that has even an inkling of an intention or effect to cause harm to a target, even oneself. Its strength is dependent on thew''s rank.


    Sources: The Bastion (Divine ss) + Immovable Defense (Active Skill).?


    As should be obvious, Uno had taken his job as Supreme tank of Umbra seriously. One might underestimate him because the core members seemed so OP and could fight gods even as mortals, but if it wasn''t for Uno, these past ten years would have been true hell.


    The man had been their source of safety against truly difficult world bosses, his crazy tanking skills and techniques coupled with his amazing Divine ss had dragged many a desperate raid back into the light.


    What gave Uno pressure was that Draco had patted his shoulder and directly said that in their raid against the true body of the grey rot, he would be the sole tank. Everything would rely on him to prevent the terrible and fearsome grey rot from consuming his alls to death in that fight.


    As such, he had to test the limits of his defense now and get a clear idea of the grey rot. That was why he had called upon Cobra for help, who would use his great offensive power to clear the grey rot in his area and spawn grey rot monsters.


    Uno then hoisted his shield and began tanking. Firstly, he used normal shields, which were broken in one hit. He then used umon, rare, epic, and legendary shields, but all were ruined in one blow, making his face grim.


    Don''t forget even if he wasn''t using hisw or his active skills, he still had divine ss passive skills from Rank 1 to Rank 7 that were giving him countless buffs in the background!


    Those buffs had even given him capital to fight Rank 7 foes at Rank 4, but these grey rot manifestations with basicws and no sentience could shatter them in one blow!!


    Uno shook his head and knew that it was time to be a little more serious, opting to activate various skills in their base form that had blocked world bosses. The grey rot manifestation did struggle with them, but not that much.


    After that, Uno began using hisw, but with the same shields as before, frommon to legendary without using skills. The results were heartening, and even themon shieldsted longer than when he used his skills alone with a Divine shield and now.


    Laws really were the way forward!


    Naturally, Cobra had longe to this conclusion. He had already begun his investigation into the grey rot before they had evene up here, because that was what he did. He wasn''t simply an assassin, but also an information broker and Umbra''s leader in intelligence gathering after the conquest of the main ne.


    As such, he naturally chose what he felt was most apt for him to handle this foe.


    ?Name: Cobra ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Targeted Killing (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Targeted Killing - Divine Law


    Grade: SSS+


    Effect: Thisw is based on a single focus, exterminating a selected target with unparalleled efficiency. It is purely offensive and is limited, requiring the user to preselect a target to make the main focus of thisw. Once locked on, the user gains surestrike, auto execution, and a 50x damage boost against that target.


    Sources: Supreme Killer (Divine ss) + Law of Killing (Passive Skill).?


    Cobra''sw was initially merely an SS one, far from the various core members who had EX or EX+ws. However, even though he had better options, he still chose this one because it was the most useful in dealing with the grey rot.


    Naturally, he had set it as his target, so his attacks, whether bodily, skill-based, or otherwise were permanently, passively buffed by hisw without costing Divine energy. That was the special part about thisw, the fact that it worked passively for no cost.


    Unfortunately, these humongous benefits still didn''t qualify it for EX because of its great limitations. Once the target was chosen, it couldn''t be changed. If so, it wouldn''t be thew of TARGETED killing nor would it yield such strong benefits when the target was locked on.


    Surestrike meant that attacks would always hit. You could only block, not dodge or negate. In a battle of gods, having surestrike permanently on waspletely broken, so a sensible limitation had to be put up to bnce it.


    Not to mention the 50x damage boost as the basic rank, who knew how that would grow at the higherw ranks? Also, auto execution, meaning that every single strike had, at least, a 1% chance of insta-kill, regardless of the remaining HP the enemy had.


    Honestly, thisw was more of the kind of thing you expect to see in a protagonist of a revenge story or a main character who is a friend of the protagonist in a different kind of adventure story.


    Cobra had severely limited his growth and his future by choosing this, but he did not hesitate nor did he feel bad. His duty to Umbra always came first, even before his own life, and it making a small sacrifice like this was enough to get them ahead, he would dly make it!


    Cobra had selected the grey rot as his target, which included its fluff and the source of it all, so his power was likely the greatest among the fellows here. The only problem was that he had too few active skills with AOEs since his previous ss was an assassin one.


    Have you seen a fucking assassin with an AOE?


    Wait, what would an assassin''s AOE even look like? Would they spawn countless flying daggers to cut down people? Or would they summon Altair, Ezio, Edward, and Alexios to mass assassinate everyone in the area?


    Cough, cough, whatever.


    While Cobra had to use his great power in a limited way, Rina did not have that problem in the least. She had AOEs for days and her destructive power was extremely high with her focus being on that of the fire element, so she bombarded endlessly simply using divine points to recharge his various skills.


    What bullshit testing? What bullshit Umbra? Just hurry up, finish the daily task, then run to Draco to get dicked down!


    Rina was a gal with a n!

 Chapter 1205: Clearing The Grey Rot 4

    In this regard, she made thest fellow of the Five Generals look like aplete idiot, for the fellow was clearly ying around, right?


    Kiran stood before the grey rot with his hands folded behind his back, a look of young master like disdain on his handsome face. It was as if he wanted to the grey rot to retreat on its own after daring to offend him, but who the hell did this fellow think he was?!


    The grey rot didn''t seem to think he was anything special too since it ignored himpletely and continued its mber forward at a very slow pace. This seemed to infuriate Kiran as he pped his hands together and manifested a golden energy around his body.


    ?Name: Dark Monk ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Cultivating Immortality (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Cultivating Immortality - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: Thisw is an umtive one, with a great many of utilities. It main focus lies in allowing the user to transform external and Internal Divine Energy into Immortal Energy, which can be used to power special spells, skills and techniques.


    Sources: The Immortal (Divine ss) + Spirit Cultivation (Active Skill).?


    The description was short, but the utility was not. Thisw was quite likely the most diverse and varied among all the core members, with a range of uses and abilities that Kiran himself hadn''t fully dug out yet.


    The main one followed the same general trend as his former Divine ss, to basically cultivate like he was in the eastern fantasy section of Boundless. The difference was that rather than take spiritual energy into spirit qi, a special allowance was made for him to convert Worldly and Aetheric energy into spiritual qi previously.


    The only yer who could do this was him, due to his special bloodline ability. Only Ghostpro could copy this at times due to his own special ss abilities, but they were the only two among the yers.


    Interestingly, Nakiu, Tianzi and Xuer''er all gained True Godws of the Immortal series, but their prefixes were different.


    Between the chasm of mortal and immortal was the same gasp between mortal and god in western fantasy vs eastern fantasy. A True God here was an Immortal there and vice versa, with the literal same upgrade process.


    Once one reached mahayana or ascension, they would begin to shed their mortal shell and transform into a half-immortal by either cultivating their body into an immortal body orprehending an immortalw.


    Then once they got the other bit, they would full ascend and be a True Immortal, akin to a basicw stage True God. Yes, the system was simr to the western fantasybat rank and state of being as well as simr to Control''s BoG/VoP in terms of the ''half first, halfter'' thing.


    Kiran obviously had both due to the ascension road mechanics of giving yers both at once, so his True God/Immortal Law was such and his State of Being/Immortal Body was also such.


    The first benefit Kiran had over others was two powerful energy types. Divine Energy and Immortal Energy were ranked the same on the energy leaderboard, and he could easily alternate between their use.


    He could fuel his immortal skills with Divine Energy or use Immortal Energy, with differing effects. The only limitation was that he had to convert the energy manually, so Divine Energy and immortal energy were separated.


    He could only have the two energies share his Source Origin''s space. So if others had 100% quantity of 1,200,000 units of Divine Energy, Kiran could only split into a ratio, like 50:50, 99:1 or whatever he wanted.


    The second benefit Kiran had was that he could manually increase the space of his source origin. After all, cultivation at the immortal level was about two things'' increasing onesw and increasing ones immortal energy.


    Theoretically, a True God growth was the same on paper. NPCsprehended theirws and also tried to increase their source origins in terms of quality, but they could not do both. This was where immortals excelled, because their base cultivation techniques automatically did both, increasing thew''s quality and increasing the source origin capacity.


    Kiran had only had a little time to cultivate beforeing out here, so he had very little Immortal Energy. Hence he was unwilling to waste it, which was why he postured here like some sort of guru, but he was actually furiously cultivating in ce, converting Divine Energy into Immortal Energy.


    However, seeing the others give him skeptical looks, Kiran could only make a move, activating one of the most basic spells in any elemental or mage ss user''s repertoire.


    ?Fireball ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Shoot a ball of fire at a target within 10 kilometers. This deals 150% fire damage.


    Cooldown: 0.5 seconds or 0.000000000000001 Divine Points.?


    Ah, the ssic fireball spell, the first spell almost everyone learned. This one was the Rank 7 version after being upgraded from Rank 1 six times, making it go from weak to pretty useful, even for the mostmon yer.


    After all, not everyone could acquire Epic or Legendary skills and then be throwing out Area Zone or Continent Zone wide attacks like they were water. The majority of people used and relied on such staple skills to get ahead, even the core members.


    After all, their big and tough skills had hours-long cooldowns, so how could they spam them in their fights against foes like those world bosses? They needed something with a quick cooldown and decent damage to fill in the gap during that time.


    The fireball was initially pretty average, being around the size of arge SUV. Its color was bright red and it flickered with intense mes that seemed like it could cook meat into a char within seconds.


    But for the grey rot that could break down even raw Divine Energy, this would not even tickle its bones. That was when Kiran infused Divine Energy into the fireball, which immediately caused its size to shrink, but its color changed to purple immediately!


    Now, the fireball was sweltering, and even the air molecules around the mes seemed to be burning, as if they would be turned into ashes over time. Kiran didn''t stop there, as he also casually infused hisw into the fireball, causing its size to shrink even further, adopting a white color.


    It no longer flickered wildly, seeming calm andposed, but one could see the very void around the fireball beginning to turn white, as if catching fire. Kiran himself was beginning to sweat as despite being the user of the skill, he was beginning to be overwhelmed by its power.


    As such, he fired out the attack which was now the size of a football, watching it streak through the air at a fast speed that seemed visually slow for some reason. As it was a fireball, it struck the grey rot area and immediately exploded, releasing its payload all over the area in which it could cover.


    For a normal fireball, that would have been around a hundred or more meters, but for this one, it was only seventy meters. Partly because of the smaller size, but mostly because as the energy and damage spread, it was also counteracted by the grey rot.


    The result was a space of seventy meters around thending point that was cleared, with some white me still lingering around. However, seventy meterspared to the size of the zone he was supposed to work on in order toplete his monthly quota was nothing.


    As such, Kiran manifested another fireball and began to get ready for the grinding process.


    "Hmmm¡­ this will be tough," Keirained as she nced at the grey rot before her.


    "Same for me. My abilities are geared towards support and healing, how am I supposed to handle this?" Lucia also sighed with drooping shoulders.


    Hera, who was floating in the air with a cold face, simply said: "Then party up. Keira handles the damage dealing and Lucia, you heal her so she doesnt die from the grey rot."


    The twodies nced at the diminutive woman askance and gave her a strong side-eye. "We know that, but aren''t we allowed toin? Sheesh, you are lucky because you can simply st it with your damned magic and go."


    Hera was unfazed by Keira''s usatory words and simply folded her arms behind her back. "Hmm, that''s why I am the Great Caster. Don''t worry, you two can stand behind me and let me do all the work, it''s the least I can do for the weak and helpless."


    "You!!" Keira was furious and pointed at Hera, but Lucia quickly intervened.


    "Let''s party up anyway, Hera''s idea is correct. Besides we have to do at least 5 kilometers of clearing today, 2.5km for you and 2.5km for me before doing the Divine Trial." Lucia reminded, making Keira calm down.


    "Hmph, you''re lucky. When we''re done, don''t try to run away shorty." Keira said maliciously to Hera, to which the floating woman sniffed arrogantly to. Lucia was used to it and rolled her eyes.


    They formed a party together, in which Keira would be the damage dealer and Lucia would grant her buffs and try to heal her fast enough to prevent the grey rot from emptying her HP bar.


    ?Name: Killer Queen ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Titanic Combat (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Titanic Combat - Divine Law


    Grade: EX


    Effect: Thisw focuses on the area of utilizing the strength of one''s body in unarmedbat against foes. It is a dual offensive and defensivew, able to grant its user immense strength for battles and also resilient defense against head-on attacks. It can be applied to the body, to skills, or even to techniques.


    Sources: Titaness (Divine ss) + Law of Battle (Passive).?


    Thisw was the reason Keira was limited, because unlike the others who used weapons and had powerful ranged skills, all her attacks were head-on and direct. Her abilities were powerful and did immense damage, putting her in the top 10 highest DPS among core members of Umbra, but its weakness was shown here.


    The grey rot was obviously an enemy you wanted to bombard from afar, not punch when close. Usually, True Gods with ranged attacks would pair up with physical attack True Gods, one would clear the grey rot and the other would clear the grey rot manifestations.


    The grey rot manifestations dissolved energy and elements fast, so it was best to use physical attacks to deal with them while the ambient grey rot mist was slow in dispersing energy but quick to corrode physical lifeforms into its own warriors.


    Right now, Keira could only cycle through her skills to find those with useful AOE that didn''t require her to get too close. She found two of them, one which was extremely useful, and her eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    However, her eyes dimmed because both would not deal much damage to the grey rot mist, but would probably work wonders on the manifestations. Anyway, it was better than making Lucia do it because thess had meager offensive power.


    Keira knocked her fists together and jumped into the sky, reaching the height of a skyscraper beforeing down like a missile, the air creaking and groaning with the sheer force of her strength while an aura of power built up around her.


    ?Earthshaker Punch - Active Skill


    Effect: The Titaness channels her inner strength and delivers a devastating punch to the ground that affects an Area Zone. This unleashes shockwaves that ripple through the earth, knocking back and stunning nearby enemies. The force of the punch also creates temporary fissures in the ground, causing enemies to take 400% continuous damage if they remain in the affected area.


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 15 minutes or 0.000008 Divine Points.?


    When the fist connected with the ground, an explosive shockwave urred that caused the winds to blow in all directions while thend itself shook, creating cracks in the ground that seemed to lead to an inescapable abyss.

 Chapter 1206: Clearing The Grey Rot 5

    The actual effect though, was quite embarrassing. The ground did quake and all since Keira added herw to the skill, and fissure did appeared, but it did nothing for the grey rot.


    This skill was meant to target distant foes who were ranged specialists that Keira could not easily catch up to, preventing them from using their positioning skills to overwhelm her by kiting her from a distance.


    Naturally, in this setting, it was meaningless since the grey rot was not like a typical mist or gaseous entity. While the fissures were open, some parts of the grey rot did move within, but the main issue here was that the grey rot''s slow advance rate made it seem like patiently waiting for an aged elder to cross a busy highway.


    Keira saw this and felt amused. She immediatelyunched her other skill that was a ranged attack with some form of magical damage effect to see if it was good enough to handle the problem before her.


    ?Final Smash ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Explode with your umted aura and jump into the air, shouting ''NOW WATCH THE POWER OF AURA'' then unleash it all as a beam from mid-air at an inclined angle downwards. This deals 5,000% aura damage per second to those struck by it.


    Duration: 1 minute


    Cooldown: 10 minutes or 0.000001 Divine Points.?


    Keira''s body exploded with a brownish-red light as she jumped high into the sky, her body burning with the mes of the ethereal energy called Aura that was at a tier higher than Worldly Energy but below Aetheric Energy.


    Now infused with herw and Divine Energy, it merged to form a golden color and seemed to almost be alive, causing Hera and Lucia''s faces to change as they felt a slight suppression.


    Keira didn''t realize this as she went hough the motions of the skill.


    "Now watch the power of Aura¡­ Huuuuarrraggghhhh!" She roared finally as she unleashed the full wave of her golden energy in the form of a think beam of condensed power,ncing throughout the area she targeted slowly, like an orbitalser.


    The grey rot was instantly pulverized for a great amount when Keira shot into it, making her feel smug. At this rate, she would be the fastest to clear the grey rot among the core members!!


    But how could the AI possibly let her have her fun? Immediately, a great rot manifestation was born at the area of the st, in the form of a humanoid. It roared and manifested a defensive barrier backed by the basicw of whatever True God this had one beam, perfectly blocking the beam and even reflecting to back at Keira.


    "Watch out!!" Lucia cried out, waving her staff rather quickly.


    ?Shield of Light ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Grant an ally a shield of Light Energy that repels 95% of all physical and magical damage, and can be spread to up to 500 allies with the percentage of protection reduced ordingly.


    Duration: 1.5 hours


    Cooldown: 1.5 hours or 0.004 Divine Points.?


    A shield of light quickly manifested in front of Keira who was locked in ce by the skill''s ''animation'', which was a milky white color that gleamed with a vibrant hue. When the returned attack struck the barrier around Keira, it dimmed significantly, but it still held until Keira stopped the skill and returned to the ground.


    She turned to Lucia and gave a thumbs up. "Always reliable! Thanks for the save Eva 2.0!"


    Lucia was smiling with relief at first when her face stiffed and she seemed unhappy. "What do you mean Eva 2.0?"


    "Hmph, don''t y. You have always idolized Eva''s cool character which is why the dumb broad you changed to be like this. Not to mention you and Eva both main light and are both BDSM fanatics." Keira ruthlessly stripped away her best friend''s mysterious persona, leaving the beauty red-faced.


    "I was not a dumb broad!" She cried in protest.


    Both Keira and Hera turned to regard her silently, making Lucia pale. "O-Okay, I was a bit of a dumb broad, but I''ve changed!"


    Lucia looked around uncertainly, making sure no one was around. "Also, don''t be too loud about it. I''ve only revealed my former self to Christian recently, and I want to keep it that way."


    Keira and Hera were immediately interested. "Oh? And what did he say? Come on, tell us!"


    Lucia shuffled about bashfully, lowering her head. "When he found out¡­ he said I was cute and he wouldn''t mind if I reverted some times."


    Keira and Hera shared a look of astonishment. Keira tsked with amazement. "That Silent Walker fellow is really tolerant. Back then, I had to take aspirin almost daily to deal with the duo of you and Mary, two big chested broads with no brains!"


    Hera nodded. "Sorry Lucia, but your stupidity back then made me furious half the time. I had to learn special meditation tricks in order to keep calm and that was how I managed to learn to control my emotions so well."


    Lucia was left speechless.


    "Anyway, I will leave you two to it. With Lucias skill and especially herw, you should be mostly fine Keira." Hera stated with a wave as she returned to her jurisdiction.


    ?Name: Gentle Light ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Holy Light (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Holy Light - Divine Law


    Grade: EX


    Effect: Thisw stands as one of the best within the light elemental series, focusing on the aspects of defense, support and healing. Imbuing thisw in any skill or techniques grants its the effect of holy light, which deals severe damage to evil aligned creatures while also benefiting various support-based activities, but it is mostly useless against neutral and good faction characters.


    Sources: Cardinal of Light (Divine ss) + Holy Light (Active Skill).?


    "Alright, Lucia, are you ready for round 2?" Keira asked with energy as she knocked her fists together and entered a fighting stance. Lucia smiled and nodded waving her staff as she cast a wave of buffing spells imbued with bothw and Divine Energy, instantly making Keira''s body glow with a holy sanctity.


    "Get em, Tiger." Lucia joked as Keira grinned and charged forward, her body glowing with a golden light as she manifested her aura from her special ss ability that was merged with herw to upgrade it into this special energy form.


    Now, it should no longer be called Aura, but Divine Aura!


    And boy did this divine aura kick some ass!


    With Lucia''s boosts and the presence of this aura, Keira was like a bully released in a school full of wimps, plunging head-first into the grey rot and sting it back using sheer physical force.


    Any grey rot manifestation that dared to form was beaten to death while wailing, wondering where this ferocious tyrannosaurus of a woman hade from?


    Hera, over on the other side, nced her and couldn''t help but marvel at Keira''s efficiency. With Lucia added to her, she would definitely be able to fulfill the quota for the two of them this month, so Hera focused on her own quarry.


    ?Name: Great Caster ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of True Magic (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of True Magic - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: The ultimate divinew of the magic series, thisw epasses everything magic has to offer in terms of offense, defense, support and researchability. When imbued into the body, it grants the user the ability to use all known or seen magic while when imbued into a skill or technique, attaches a magical effect to it rted to that skill or techniques'' element, concept, etc.


    Sources: Mage Queen (Divine ss) + Law of Magic (Active Skill).?


    Hera had cast aside her former Arcanist Legendary-grade ss that relied on the westernw of magic set up by Origin Goddess of Magic, Mystra.


    She even dared to previouslypete with Mystra in the mortal ne with her Mage Queen Divine ss, which basically copy pasted from Mystra''s own format when she was a mortal, for it was well known among True Gods that Mystra was the only being to usurp an Origin God of theirw.


    Of course, the story behind this was long and formed the core of Boundless''te game content at the Origin God level, so there was no need to go there. Long story short, Hera was now walking the same path as Mystra, only that she was walking it with better resources, allies and a higher potential limit.


    Currently, the youngdy was not even using her bloodline, simply using basic flight magic to keep herself airborne while she was inspecting the grey rot, thinking of how best to deal with it.


    "Destructive elements are best. I will try fire first, then lightning, light and finally space." She said to herself, not even considering Destruction Energy because she would face the same problem as Shadowheart did, nor did she want to try unorthodox magics because they would not be useful.


    The time element was basically a waste of an element at the True God level since all could use and resist it - unless that was one''s main focus in which it became unmatched - and it was not for Hera.


    Other elements came to mind but their effectiveness would be limited at best and repetitive at worst, so she stuck to her n. First things first, basic fireball spell that Kiran also used on the other side.


    The effect was the same, only that when Hera threw out the white mes, she retained more control of it and was able to utilize the explosion better while also letting the remaining white fire focus onbating the grey rot specifically rather than burn listlessly until extinguished.


    She only watched her rewards for the amount of grey rot cleared as measured by the AI and noted it carefully before sending out a spell made of lightning that struck from the sky.


    ?Thunder Strike ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: With your control over the element of lightning, cause the energy to congregate into the sky and strike down at a single spot, dealing 250% lighting damage to a single foe within a radius of 10 kilometers.


    Cooldown: 10 minutes or 0.000001 Divine Points.?


    This was a rtively high quality lightning element skill that any yer could acquire, being an umon skill. This was naturally its rank 7 version, and it gave yers a great option for lightning AOE in order to clear arge group of foes.


    This one too struck and Hera noted its effectiveness on the field against the rewards given by the AI, her eyes narrowing. She did not stop here and released an orb of light that crashed down into the grey rot before exploding with an intense, searing light.


    ?Light Ball ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Concentrate arge amount of light energy into a spherical shape that deals huge AOE damage, amounting to 1,500% over an Area Zone.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    This was an Epic grade light element skill that both Eva and Lucia had, but one was from a Semi-Eternal ss while one was boosted by various light element passives. Hera''s was the standard version after factoring in the growth of a Divine magic ss at Rank 7.


    This was an amazing skill with an even more amazing AOE. The feedback and rewards outssed the previous two by literally miles.


    Hera was greatly satisfied with the result and then turned her eyes to herst skill for this test.


    ?Void Cannon ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Condense an immense wave of void energy into the form of a cannon shaped beam, causing anything it strikes to undergo one of the following effects:


    - Receive 5,000% void damage head-on.


    - Be banished intothe deadly sub-space for 30 seconds while taking 50% void damage per second.


    - Be partially spatially disced, unable to interact with the world for 10 seconds in which a spatial explosion would ur, dealing 1,000% spatial damage and returning the target to normal.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?

 Chapter 1207: Clearing The Grey Rot 6

    Hera released this final attack down towards the grey rot, wanting to see how well spatial discement would work. Draco had once told about how the grey rot attacked him when he was at the peak of the Tower of Babylon and wanted to enter the Divine Realm from its special passageway.


    Luckily, he had managed to st it back using his bloodline energy and then trap it in the sub-space between realms. ording to Draco, there was something apparently even more terrifying within sub space that had caused that split segment of the grey rot to be filled with endless fear, but he hadn''t been able to see it.


    Hera herself thought back to the First Inter-yer International Competition, when Kiran had first entered his Super Warrior 2 form, he had broken between the space between realms and attracted some strange existences into the main ne that the AI had to quickly seal up.


    Luckily, those existences had been absorbed by the sarira carrying his mother''s spirit, causing her to undergo some sort of transformation thatsted even up until now. As far as what everyone could verify, the transformation was beneficial but progressing very slowly.


    When the space element attack struck, it had a very significant effect as a ckish-purple light erupted like a ball, swallowing up a huge amount of grey rot and causing it to disappear. The other with Hera were surprised by this, marveling at the power of her skill and its effectiveness.


    Hera herself frowned, deeply unsatisfied. The destructive power was fine, but some of the grey rot that had been banished did not enter the sub space she expected. She also had very few void element spells because they and time element spells were some of the rarest to acquire.


    She could only put her experiment aside and pay the divine points to use the skill again, clearing anther significant amount of grey rot to fulfill her quota.


    ...¡­


    To the northwest of the Divine Umbra Church, the Blessed Bestowals worked hard to prove their name. Within their group, one could find the focused but callous, and greedy Money Lover working hard.


    He had initially nned to ascend as a Tradeskill True God, but the orders came down from above, everyone had to be abat True God. Money Lover naturally had no qualms because everything he had was given to him by Umbra, the prestige, the power, and the ability to acquire endless wealth!


    Besides, Money Lover, after being bestowed the Lucifer Lineage bloodline from Draco and acquiring transcendent abilities, firmly and deeply understood that without power, all other things were transient.


    ?Name: Money Lover ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Unequivalent Exchange (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Unequivalent Exchange - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: Thisw focuses on the ability of exchange, being an offshoot of the equivalent exchangew. It allows the user to swap one thing between themselves and another person, but unlike thew of equivalent exchange, thisw can allow for one to take something better than what they are giving. The range of ''unfairness'' is dependent on thisw''s rank.


    Sources: The Merchant God (Divine ss) + Golden Rule (Passive Skill).?


    Money Lover had a plethora of usefulws and even had the original Equivalent Exchange offered him, but naturally salivated once he saw this one. Why would he, who had been used to fleecing others for their possessions legally using his insane ss abilities, give up such an advantage to engage in unscrupulous business?


    Naturally, he snapped up thisw, and seeing the foe he was going to face, he felt it was a good choice!


    Money Lover stood before the grey rot with a serious expression, first activating hisw. He designated himself as the beneficiary of the trade and then tried to swap the grey rot''s weakness for his own weakness.


    On thews bnce scale, two things appeared. On the left was a blurry mass that had the words ''grey rot weakness: Eternals'' and on the other side was a blurry mass that said ''Money Lover''s weakness: Loneliness''.


    Seeing it, Money Lover''s face changed greatly as a wad of blood was spat from his mouth, being redder and fresher than typically spat blood as this was straight from the heart!


    Money Lover had been the type of person who did not think much about women or romance at all for the most part until his life changed when Draco gave him his biggest opportunity during the Merchant King ss change quest.


    There, he had started from a terrible beginning and had raised himself into a champion in that world against all odds. However, he definitely could not have won and made it ti at the end without the help of an exemry woman.


    Katerina Beaufort.


    As they said, behind every sessful man was an intelligent woman. Katerina had helped Money Lover in more ways than he could imagine and their mutual plotting revealed their insanepatibility, to the point where even the stone-hearted him felt burning passion and took her as his partner.


    However, once the quest came to an end, she disappeared into the smoke of the AI''s code, never to be seen again. This had been buried in the young man''s heart for a long time for he understood that it was fleeting and he did not have the power to change things.


    However, that changed after he was bestowed with his bloodline and gained real power. With such power that could let him be a ruler on earth, conquering ten directions on his own, why should he settle for anything less than the perfect woman he had oncein with?


    This intensified during the mass resurrections and revivals back then, especially adding in how the Gypsies were brought back from demise by Hikari even though they were ''dyed'' content from a unique quest.


    By tracing the lines of fate and the connection they had with the ''real'' Roma, Hikari had been able to sue the overpowered creation ability of her White Dragon heritage to recreate them from scratch.


    This was something even Eva could not do with her Creation Bloodline, showing how special Hikari was. It was theoretically possible for her to also trace the lines of fate to bring Katerina here far easier because Hikari was now a True God first of all, and ss change quests were not as ''sealed'' off as unique quests meaning there was less difficulty for Hikari to face in bringing her back.


    It was simple but also hard. In this world, there was no one who Money Lover respected more than Draco.


    He had simply been a floor manager in the Rank 7 shop during Umbra''s growth era, slightly before the legendary First Guild War event back then. Draco had seen him, patted him on the back, and pushed him to greatness one step at a time.


    And he had merely been a serf yer of Umbra!


    How could Money Lover have the gall to ask Draco for something when Draco had already given him everything without asking for anything back? All the things Umbra and Draco had asked him to do literally cost him almost nothing and yielded 5000% benefits for him, so was that really paying back the kindness shown?


    This left him aching deep down and feeling lonely beyond measure. As the scale said, his weakness was loneliness, not missing Katerina. That was only one factor contributing to the overall situation, and one who knew about all this could easily exploit and defeat him despite his charismatic ability.


    As Money Lover was lost in suffering, the scale bnced the two weaknesses and skewed heavily to the grey rots side. The difference ratio between both was rated as -39,440,445%, and Money Lover could only exchange when the ratio was positive or at most, up to -5% at the Basic Law Rank.


    This snapped him out of his thoughts and left him speechless. The system weighed and felt that the value of the grey rot''s weakness surpassed his by more than 39 million times, which made sense.


    Being weak to only Eternals and being weak to loneliness were two very different things. On that note, the grey rot''s weakness really made Money Lover want to crack open the AI''s calction center and ask what the hell was wrong with it.


    Why create something that you likely couldn''t even stop? Are you a fucking gambler? Betting on the fact that humanity could grow sufficiently enough to reach True God and deal with the grey rot?


    What if they failed? What if they did not have Draco or Umbra? What would it do?


    Money Lover was unaware that there was a timeline where yers were stuck at Rank 6 for over 7 years, causing the AI to lose sleep and shudder with fear day and night, because it was an unsolvable issue.


    It wasn''t that yers couldn''t continue to level up, but it simply did not have enough Origin Energy to simte the power of Rank 7 yers en masse, so it could only artificially cap yers.


    The previous timeline''s AI was like a gambler that had lost everything in one bet, eyes bloodshot and willing to beg on the roadside for ''money'' if it meant it could make another bet to try and recoup losses, but where would it get ''money'' from?


    Luckily, this timeline had the reincarnated Draco and Eva right?


    The trade failed and Money Lover hesitated but shared the information he received with the Evil Trio and the entire Umbra. Hopefully, this could prove useful in dealing with the grey rot''s source.


    Meanwhile, Cold Summer, who was struggling a bit with the grey rot, was quite focused on his task, not having time to care about his personal life crises. He was waving his hand to try and clear the grey rot using his control over water, but it was like trying to drown a fish.


    The young man''s concealed face was pale, and his knuckles were gripped tightly. At this rate, he would end up being the most useless among the core members, unable to even tickle the enemy, much less clear his segment for the daily task!!


    ?Name: Cold Summer ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of True Water (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of True Water - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This is the highestw of the water series, granting one full control of the water element. It can be used offensively, defensively, or for support-based purposes by the user and its effectiveness varies per target andw rank.


    Sources: The Paragon of Water (Divine ss) + Essence of Water (Passive Skill).?


    Cold Summer was so stressed because he was holding a top-tierw of the water element, so how could it be totally useless? No matter how much of a tsunami he crashed down on the grey rot, it was like trying to pass water over a huge sludge of tar.


    It did have some effect, but it was minimal. The grey rot did thin, but it was barely enough to tell and this was the main issue. Cold Summer simply did not have the time to do this over and over, nor did he have the Divine Energy or the Divine Points.


    Even if he exhausted everything he had at this rate, he would only be able to clear around a quarter of what the others did in a single day using an entire week!


    The young man stopped by lowering his hand and no longer released attacks or skills. For the first time since he had joined Umbra, he lowered his hood to reveal a head of short, curly hair that was a deep blue color.


    He still wore a thief''s mask that covered his nose, mouth, and neck, but one could now at least see his forehead and eyes, noting that the former was a pale white color while thetter was a watery blue, seemingly gleaming with something.


    Suddenly, Cold Summer reached up and pulled down the mask as well, revealing¡­

 Chapter 1208: Refinements Growth 1

    Draco watched the core members move out to go andplete their tasks, nodding his head with a look of satisfaction. With them handling this matter, he felt doubly sure that everything would go well, but he also had his own things to sort out at this moment.


    Ten years of being a father were ten years of no progress in terms of power, but he wouldn''t switch it up for anything else. Those ten years were precious to him and irreceable, but now that he had watched his kids enter adolescence, it was time to get back to the grind.


    First things first, there was the matter of Refinement.


    Refinement was Draco''s current highest priority, for it was his path of bing an Origin God. Theoretically, one only needed to upgrade theirws with Divine Essence enough and enter the Origin God trial to ascend as a yer, but neither Draco, Eva nor Shuangtian were actual True Gods.


    They were fakers.


    Their abilities were tied to the divine items Draco crafted, which he bruteforced by forcibly upgrading Control to Tier 6 and gaining full ess to the quantum realm, which equated to the Divine Rank.


    Those items were non-upgradeable, so if Draco wanted their group to simte Origin Laws using items or equipment, he would need to break through to Origin Rank in cksmithing and Alchemy to do that, but if this were possible, do you think the actual Origin Gods sitting in that Origin World were idiots?


    If one could mass-produce items to create Origin Gods, then congrats, you were even stronger than the strongest Eternal, because no one had that ability. The AI certainly didn''t with its digital world.


    It could do so for True Gods because it created the Divine Rank. In actuality, there was no ''Divine Rank'' in the universe, only the power scale used in the Eternal World as discovered by Shuangtian during her time there.


    Mortal, Awakened, Master, Grandmaster, Origin, Pseudo-Eternal, Semi-Eternal and Eternal. (AN: Pause here and read chapter 942.)


    The Grandmaster Rank was equivalent in a way to the Divine Rank, only that the AI diversified it a bit and made it far simpler for various lifeforms to climb through the stage, especially yers.


    Any Origin Rank being can create endless Rank 1 to Rank 7 and even True Gods as they wished, and likewise, any Origin God in the eternal world could create countless Awakened to Grandmasters.


    The AI being able to do this did not make it special.


    However, even Eternals could not easily create Origin beings and an Origin being could definitely not create another Origin being, so the AI was likely an Eternal-level existence since it could technically elevate yers to Origin Rank using special means, but it could not turn a being with Master level power like the Evil Trio into authentic Origin beings.


    As for the Source Origin thing, it was nothing special either. The AI was like a mother who had seized the money from the child that a rich uncle gave them, saying that they would keep it for them and gave it back in trickles.


    This was already power that the Evil Trio had, just that the AI was legitimizing it using system mechanics. If the Evil Trio unsealed themselves fully without a care, do you think they would need to worry about mere Origin Law or Origin State of Being?


    Long story short, Draco had two choices to be an Origin God or to wield the full power of one.


    One was to fulfill the criteria the AI set, Rank Up to Rank 6, then Rank 7, take his own Ascension Road Trial, be genuine True God with 1 mainw like the core members, upgrade it to max rank, and then undergo the Origin trial.


    The other was to obtain something that could directly pierce through the ranks and achieve Origin status. One was Refinement, another was the Dragon King slot in the Ancestral Dragon City, while another was through unifying the main ne and re-attaching all small worlds and side realms to the main ne.


    Obviously, between all the options, the most efficient and useful was that of refinement. Refinement was a transcendent ability that even the AI was still conceptualizing, and in a way, Draco was its vessel to perfect thisw.


    If Draco could take Refinement to the Origin Rank, he wouldn''t just gain the ability in game, but in real life! An Origin Law, untouched and unimed by neither the real world, the Eternal World, or the digital world, something exclusively belonging to him!


    Well, technically, the AI would have rights to it as the foundation builder and concept creator, but that was neither here nor there since the AI would only use it to enhance the game as per its prerogatives.


    This was unlike Draco who could utilize Refinement''s insane abilities to empower himself, his people, and even the entire human race in preparation for entering the Gerdo Gxy!


    Just thinking about it, one had to pat Draco on the back for being able to resist the temptation to practice for ten years to focus on his children. However, now there was no longer a need to hold back!


    The fellow entered the Morningstar World which was the best ce for the practice of Refinement and found himself a random in the void. This was a lifeless full of dead, barren rock of a grey color, akin to the moon of Earth.


    It was silent and dull, perfect for Draco to practice on freely. Draco sat cross-legged and began to ponder on Refinement especially the progress he had made so far.


    Norma split Refinement into four stages.


    1. Mortal stage - It required a physically present material, atomic-level knowledge of the material''s structure, sufficient energy of the Worldly, Aetheric, or Spiritual type, and finally, the knowledge of the end item''s atomic-level structure.


    It was limited in the sense that one could only transform items of the Mortal and Awakened stages ording to the Eternal world''s ssification and Common to Epic in the Boundless ssification.


    2. God Stage - It required a physically present material but did not require knowledge of the source and end material''s structure, and sufficient energy of any type, even non-orthodox like void, time, fire, water, etc. Here, Refinement became more about energy control, because the less energy needed to handle the transformation, the better.


    It was also limited, able to handle items of the Mortal, Awakened, and Master stages or from Common to Legendary in Boundless terms. This was where Draco stood.


    3. Semi-Origin Stage - It still required a physically present material and sufficient energy of any type. However, there were two significant changes here, the first being that the energy consumption was reduced by almost ten times, so what would have taken 10 units of energy now only took 1.


    The second was that the scope of materials now includes living items, so one could not only refine say, a Fruit of the Orchard, but the actual tree that the fruit came from! This stage was able to handle all items up to Grandmaster in Eternal and the Divine Rank in Boundless, achieving the peak below Origin. Norma had been trapped here till she died.


    4. Origin stage - This is the pinnacle, and because it is the pinnacle, its ability was frightening. Here, nothing but a smidgen of energy was needed. No physical item, noplex knowledge, no torrent of energy. Just a thought, a snap of the finger and a little bit of investment, and pop, anything at and below the Origin Rank coulde into existence.


    Draco was in the second stage but had brute forced his way to the third stage somewhat using a mixture of Control and his bloodline to cheat. Heck, even his current stage in the God level was cheated, using Control to achieve it.


    Obviously, this wouldn''t work. It was eating short-term gains at the cost of long term, he knew that even back then, but he needed refinement for many things. Now that he had rxed and was not chasing being the strongest at the speed of light, he realized how hasty he had been.


    In fact, he had been this way with all of his various powers, but luckily when he became a Semi-True God in the crafting Tradeskills he cherished, he had sat down and resolved the hidden danger with Control, repairing his rushed behavior from Tier 3 up to Tier 6.


    Now, it seemed he had to do the same with this.


    As such, Draco actually tried to refine an item at the God stage without using Control or his bloodline, simply using his natural spiritual power and mental control, his face changing greatly when he had to stop at a quarter of the way.


    His expression was ugly, because this was way worse than he thought. Even if he didn''t use Control or his bloodlines actively, he was still passively enhanced by them, not to mention his various special natures.


    God, no wonder Norma suffered so much. She started with apletely human body and mind, so the effort she must have put in was crazy. It was also why she likely ran out of lifespan, she spent too long going between the stages.


    But the benefit was there too. Norma had trained her ''normal'' human spirit, will, and focus into something beyond what even the most powerful semi-origin Gods had, even if theirws focused on increasing mental will!


    Just like how, on one side, there was a person who took steroids, dieted heavily, and muscle trained using specific workouts to build a heavenly body in 1 year, and on the other was a fat guy who ran on the treadmill every day consistently for 20 years while also lifting a few weights every day.


    When the formerly fat guy arm-wrestled the steroids guy, he would crush him. Not only that but in weight training, running, and all various physical activities.


    Norma was like the fat guy and the steroids guy was the other Semi-origin Gods with mind or spirit-rtedws. As for Draco, he was akin to someone who had surgery to shrink their stomach or to remove fat, not even qualified to stand near those two.


    Draco remembered what Norma told him, it was that he needed to simply sit down and practice repeatedly to achieve his goals. Normal mostly limited his progress in each realm by giving him a goal in terms of efficiency to reach.


    When Norma was at the Mortal stage, her peak efficiency was 20% energy wasted when converting items. She had set a limit of 5% energy wasted for Draco before the next stage of the inheritance would unlock, and Draco managed to reach it after using his control which was at Tier 4 Atomic realm.


    She did not even want him to achieve perfection, because Norma knew more than anyone how hard it would be. Since her inheritor would be someone better than her, they should be able to achieve this much with enough practice before moving on.


    However, Draco, now here to fix the issue, directly decided to perfect his conversion efficiency using as much time as necessary. For him, he had already let ten years pass, what was another ten?


    While he wouldn''tpletely seclude himself as he still had to fuck his women and shower love and attention to his children, this would be his main focus going forward. Draco decided to allot 8 hours every day to work on Refinement and use the rest for his daily life.


    Those 8 hours would have otherwise been used for sleep, but he obviously didn''t need to do that anymore. With a solid n, Draco began his work on Refinement, deciding to create the most basic item he had researched in the past, iron.


    He grabbed a handful of dust from the barren''s ground and then began converting it into units of iron of equivalent mass and value. This was easy enough for him, but his current energy wastage was as high as 72%!


    He even only had such a good number because of his base quality, various passive powers, and his umted experience with Refinement till now, even though he cheated.


    He did have a foundation, just that it was shitty.

 Chapter 1209: Refinements Growth 2

    If you want to see progress, you have to put in the work, this was thew of life.


    Draco was currently doing so with full seriousness, focusing mostly on his conversion efficiency. The previous few times he had entered such seclusions to work on refinement, he mostly focused on either breaking through his current stage or umting knowledge of various materials.


    This helped him now since his energy conversion efficiency was split into two pathways, Overall and Specific.


    Overall in this case referred to his average conversion efficiency regardless of the item being changed while the Specific focused on his efficiency between two specific items.


    For example, if Draco continued singlemindedly practicing by changing the dirt on this barren to iron, his Specific Efficiency might reach 99%but his overall might only be 88%. He would be incredibly efficient when changing dirt to iron, but if he was given a leaf to change into water, he would have far less efficiency.


    Norma spent years in the mortal stage, almost exhausting her lifespan. She spent most of that time researching the nature of materials while also converting between many types in order to broaden her scope and raise her conversion efficiency as high as possible.


    Draco too, had to do the same. It was the same with traditional medicine or any discipline that required technical and delicate knowledge. At the ''apprentice'' or ''starter'' level, you mostly had to umte theory knowledge and do some basic practical work to set up your foundation.


    Once you be sufficiently proficient, you can advance to the next level of actual practical work that involves some professional aspects, advancing you to the basic level of the technical profession in question.


    So Draco was in the midst of that nerd college phase where he was supposed to be running up and down the hall to sses in order to absorb as much knowledge as possible before the exam.


    However, through some fluke, he had skipped a lot of sses and forged his name on the test sheets while cheating in the finals, having been previously promoted to the next level. He had made do while being in the next stage by utilizing his cheats, but now he had signed back up for the first year of college to genuinely learn and progress.


    So in this state, his year 1 topics were: Basic overall conversion efficiency.


    Draco was aiming to reach a basic conversion efficiency of 50%.


    It was a simple and honest goal, one that was achievable even if he only converted one item repeatedly since the actual goal was to increase his will and mental power. The surprisingly pleasant thing was the speed at which he was achieving it.


    Cough, if it wasn''t already clear, Draco was equipped with the ''viin protagonist'' temte, which was important because it contained ''protagonist''. So Draco had protagonist-like traits despite being an Evil Bastard.


    One of those traits was the famous ''Great Energy'', where protagonists had energy beyond the level of even the most seasoned top fighters in their universe, but most of it was untapped and used crudely.


    Simr to Naruto''s humongous Chakra reserves or Ichigo who has spiritual energy surpassing even Kempachi.


    Like them too, Draco often used it crudely and only trained it in passing when he had free time or when the situation forced him to. In this case, his human bloodline bears control, and his various 100 branches have mental empowerment, such as the Devil, Synchronic Beastmastery, Shamanism, and Celestial Overlord branches.


    (AN: The list of currently unlocked bloodline branches for Draco and Eva is in chapter 898 while Shuangtian is in chapter 959.)


    Even the other branches yielded minor enhancements here and there, though it was not their main focus. This meant that one could visualize Draco''s mental energy pool as a vast cosmic fog that drifts endlessly in space, with only about 1% of it condensed into a tiny pool of water that also floated in that same space.


    The fog was his utilized, untrained, and unrefined mental power while the pool was what he had refined so far by reaching Control Tier 6 and the asional use of his devil aspects and various abilities.


    In fact, only Control really refined his mental power. When he used his bloodline abilities, they mostly consumed the fog itself, and when it was returned after use, only a minute fraction was left refined.


    The worst part was that the bloodline abilities were coded to use refined mental power, so they would consume ''fog'', refine it on the spot into proper ''liquid'' power,unch the attack or whatever Draco cast the ability for, then return it in its raw ''fog'' state, yielding no benefit to Draco.


    What was worse was that having to refine on the spot caused a significant dy in Draco''s abilities. It was surely fast enough that it seemed instant, but it was an established fact that the higher the level of the battle, the faster both parties were moving and even picoseconds would mean the difference between life and death.


    Not to mention, the Evil Trio''s energy conversion for bloodline was notorious for being abysmal. Draco''s energy conversion for refinement was bad, but the bloodline one was downright horrific and this kind of unnecessary extra steps also contributed to it.


    Thankfully, if we were to consider using bloodline abilities as a technique for external martial arts, then Refinement would be akin to internal martial art. Unlike bloodline techniques which consumed what they needed and left afterward while burping, Refinement would progress itself by progressing you, the user.


    Draco could feel it with every conversion. His ''pool'' of mental energy was increasingly widening with every minute as more and more of the untapped potential which was visualized as a thick cosmic fog began to turn into solidified liquid.


    If Norma could see the current Draco, she would likely go green from envy. As a human, her mental energy pool was extremely thin and limited, so half of her journey was to find and consume items to increase this amount.


    After doing so, she would then dutifully convert this into a condensed mental will then rinse and repeat. Norma did not have protagonist-level luck to stumble upon ancient heavenly treasures, so if it wasn''t for her producing what she needed with her own Refinement, she would have long turned to dust in a mortal grave.


    However, looking at the size of Draco''s fog and ounting for the loss in quantity after the quality was increased, he only needed to convert about 10% before he would reach the threshold of perfection for the mortal stage of refinement.


    In other words, if Draco achieved that amount, he would have automatic 100% perfected Overall Efficiency for items at the mortal stage, only needing to umte more knowledge now.


    What had taken Normal more than 9000 years climbing from Rank 1 to Rank 7 and increasing her lifespan by any means necessary while working like an ox to advance her art was just a matter of a bit more hard work from Draco and a little time.


    Why? Why?? Why???


    Why was the world so unfair?!


    Why were some people born with tinum spoons in their mouths while others were born with not even decayed wood?!


    The disparity was despairing for those who struggled at the bottom, but Draco was destined to be at the top even if he casually trained, much less when he took it seriously. The only possible upside and mode of revenge that such fellows could enjoy was that it wasn''t simple for Draco.


    It was time-consuming to get to even that checkpoint and with his allotment of 8 hours per day for Refinement, he would need at least a month to get there. While a month was nothing to Norma, it was still quite a bit of time to Draco, so when the 8 hours passed, he sighed and patted his bum before rising to his feet.


    Refinement was a top-tier art that was worth the investment no matter how much time it took, and seeing the progress it made heartened him greatly. He knew that as long as he kept with it, there was a good chance he could achieve all his goals, and that was fine enough.


    However, Draco was a busy man and he had a lot of responsibilities to fulfill now. All his core members hade up and Eva was working on handling the ministry while Shuangtian was dealing with the establishment of the city and the territory.


    His job was to oversee the growth in power of the pantheon, starting with himself. Working on Refinement was one part of that, but it couldn''tg behind his own personal power. As such, he left the Morningstar World and went down to the main ne through the Ascension Road.


    Appearing in the Rank 7 Church on the main ne, Draco felt nostalgic. He disappeared into space and appeared above the city, ncing down with a dazed look.


    The tiny settlement he named after Eva to show his devotion to her had now grown into this, huh?


    For the next hour, he simply teleported to old ces that he had visited on this continent in this timeline and the next. He even visited the grove where he seduced Eva into giving him her virginity in the previous timeline.


    At that time, she had been angered by vice-guild leader number 2, Local Lord, and stormed off. Sublime of that timeline gave him a look and began beating Local Lord openly, forcing the bastard to defend himself since he cared about reputation a lot.


    Meanwhile, Draco chased after Eva after Sublime gave him a signal and they were in a small clearing with a picturesque groove that was on the way to their next dungeon meet. Draco, the shameless and rtively naive version of him back then, naturally uplifted Eva''s mood with his antics, making her feel extremely touched.


    The scene had been set and the mood quickly became ambiguous. They had already previously done many things, so it wasn''t long before they were soiling the ce with their debaucherous actions.


    However, Eva was still hesitant about going all the way, even Boundless, because she still felt guilt towards the Lucifer Lineage prodigy who she was supposedly supposed to be betrothed to.


    After all, the fe had been crippled to save her and was somewhere in the mortal world suffering, if not dead. However, her affection for Draco was a flowing river - literally - and she loved him so much.


    In the end, between the transient Lucifer lineage prodigy and the physically present Draco, Eva eventually made her choice and they were joined in passion.


    Draco - the current Draco -nded in the groove and folded his arms with a strange smile. So was this considered cuckolding or cheating? Did he cuck himself? Did Eva cheat on him with himself?


    What aplicated situation. He was drawn to Eva without even seeing her beauty due to their fateful connection, bloodline crippled or not. Eva was likewise drawn to him, otherwise it was hard to reconcile that she would fall in love with him out of all the fellows around her.


    If it was because previous timeline Draco was funny, shameless, and handsome, well so was RamButt, but did Eva like RamButt? No.


    She ended up falling in love with the Lucifer lineage prodigy as destiny foretold with knowing he was the Lucifer lineage prodigy and without knowing she was drawn to him precisely because of that.


    No wonder there had been so many misunderstandings in the previous timeline, this was a literal seedbed for doubts and confusion to sprout.


    Draco fondly remembered how stupid he and Eva were during their first time, but absolutely clueless andpletely lost. It was clumsy, it was loud and there was a good chance that someone - or everyone - from Darkrow''s core membership had heard or suspected something, but if given the chance Draco would do it no other way.

 Chapter 1210: Mount Conquest

    Draco continued to reminisce casually as he traveled to his destination. He was heading to a ce that he had only heard endless tales about during his previous life, when going there had been a pipe dream.


    His destination was the fabled Mount Conquest!


    Huh, that name doesn''t ring a bell? Then maybe you''re more familiar with the ones who use this mountain as their base and even named it, the War Maniac Pavilion!


    It was the illustrious number one faction in the entirety of the Main ne, surpassing even the renowned Church of Light. This might struck one as strange because the Church of Light was tied to the Supreme Pantheon, which owned the still-standing Divine City.


    Granted, the Supreme Pantheon of today might be a shell of its former self, but it was still the strongest pantheon in the Divine Realm both in the Old Era and this one. They even had Semi-Origin Gods like Kilobar among them, along with ties to actual Origin Gods.


    So how then did a ''mere'' War Maniac Pavilion manage to surpass them, in a way that was not only universally recognized by all NPCs and monsters, but even the Church of Light who acknowledged this and deferred to them?


    Draco was very much looking forward to uncovering this secret. After the experience of conquering the Main ne, he had learned that the Main ne was extremely vast when one added unmapped zones.


    Currently, only a portion of the Main ne had been revealed, about 30% of its total area. Umbra had already conquered around 29.5% of this total area, the missing 0.5% was precisely this Mount Conquest and the Divine Ind since they belonged to ''friendly'' factions.


    Yes, Umbra considered the War Maniac Pavilion an ally of sorts. No matter how cruel Draco was, he could not deny that a significant part of Umbra''s rise had been cushioned by the protection of the War Maniac Pavilion who had done so without asking for anything back.


    A few years ago, Draco had believed they had allied with Umbra because it showed promise in bing a valuable ally against the Demon Invasion. After all, the War Maniac Pavilion had always been highly regarded among NPCs due to them fighting on the frontlines whenever the need arose.


    However, the Evil Trio had long since destroyed the entire Demon Realm - on Livestream no less - before they even got their True God abilities, so¡­ what? Why had the War Maniac Pavilion not oncee forward to say anything about that matter,e to inquire, congratte, or even condemn them?


    They had simply gone silent as if they had never cared about such a thing.


    Even after Umbra had gone on to conquer nearly the entirety of the Main ne, Draco had been hearing ounts of various interesting encounters and finds by the core members during the ten years of conquest, leading him to understand how foolish he had been to look down on the Main ne just because he now had the ability to drop suns and moons to kill the living beings there.


    The unmapped zones contained things that could definitely give everyone a run for their money, and even his Avatar had experienced this while traveling with R.


    Despite being blessed with 50% of all his abilities, including his Eternal Bloodline, the Avatar had nearly been captured. Were it not for R breaking through her shackles in a moment of desperation and using her Origin Goddess power to take Draco and run away, who knows what that strange existence would have done.


    This just proved that the Eva and Draco''s knowledge from their previous lives had been exhausted to a point, and that the Main ne was actually filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons if you delved deep enough. Umbra were jokers to think that they could dig out the entire Main ne with their current level of power.


    Nevertheless, the progress and development they brought to the world as-is was undeniable.


    But that was beside the point. The thing was, Draco was looking for new opportunities and the Divine Trial was something he no longer cared much about because it was better utilized by those under him.


    He had already done the initial pathfinding for them, acting his role as Guildmaster. He had always found paths for Umbra and discovered new depths for them to take advantage of, and the Divine Realm was still mostly underway.


    Right now, his time was best served by digging out some things in the Main ne.


    Draco already had the current overworld map of the mapped zones in his possession, and everything minus two spots was colored with the ck and white symbol of Umbra. One was the Divine Ind and the other was Mount Conquest.


    While he could theoretically take a normal portal to Mount Conquest he already had his bloodline control of Space, so he tore a space passage multiple times to reach the destination he sought, which was Conquest City.


    Conquest City was the territory established by the War Maniac Pavilion at the foot of Mount Conquest that was meant to deal with matters concerning foreign affairs and housing for family members as well as allies of the War Maniac Pavilion.


    It was not a ce one could ess as a non-resident without invitation. Draco,not wanting to be rude, decided to appear in the sky above the city. As such, it took less than a minute for him to be spotted by the guards of the city.


    Draco''s eyebrows rose when a group of flying vehicles that resembled magitech motorbikes roared towards him around a minute after his discovery, expunging a blue smoke from their exhaust which was actually processed Worldly Energy-containing pollutants.


    These were items he remembered from his own Magical Engineering Tradeskill''s options, avable at the Rare Rank and above. He had hardly touched that Tradeskill after the Treasury''s unique quest, which was quite foolish but he indeed was a bit burned out with regards to Tradeskills after that episode.


    Now seeing the types of crafts that could be made from it, Draco began to understand the depths of the War Maniac Pavilion''s resources and personnel. Before he could speak, he was quickly surrounded by the guards on the motorbikes who wore valiant and slightly hostile expressions.


    "Outsider, state your name and any business you have with the city!" The leader of the guards demanded with his hands on his waist, where Draco saw a familiar firearm.


    ?Magical Firearm ¨C Basic Device


    Durability: 100/100


    Rank: Common


    Atk spd: 0.5


    Dmg: 100-250


    Effect: Unlimited Ammunition, No recoil.?


    Yes, while it seemed pathetic to the current him, he had been Rank 1 back then and this item had been on his radar for development. However, the materials to craft one cost a whopping 10,000 tinum and he had eventually given up and chosen to find an easier path.


    Yet it appeared that it was part of the regr guard''s attire¡­


    However, if someone in the know heard Draco''s thoughts, they would purse their lips and resist the urge to beat him up.


    You are busy admiring these guys and thinking ''not simple'' when even the lowliest guard in the territory of your Divine Empire - which spanned 30% of the main ne by the way - had AT LEAST Epic Rank equipment that formed a set?


    Have you no shame?!


    "My name is Draco Morningstar, Guildmaster of Umbra, and I''m here because the War Maniac Pavilion invited me," Draco stated as he dexterously revealed a letter and tossed it over.


    The guard captain caught the letter with a frown and inspected it, but when he saw the seal on it, his pupils constricted to the maximum.


    ?War Maniac Rmendation Letter ¨C Quest Item


    Allows the user to take the War Maniac Pavilion Test for the Unranked Warrior position.?


    Immediately, his demeanor changed as he made a hand signal to his subordinates. "Forgive us, Warrior Draco. We were unaware of your noble standing and would like to escort you to the trial area post haste to assess your power."


    Draco was not surprised. While he might not know much about the War Maniac Pavilion due to its secretive nature, he had nned to join their ranks during the previous timeline, but such a thing had been impossible for anyone below Rank 5.


    Even then, one had to first farm reputation with them to buy a single attempt, and he had been working on that before his time had been spent stupidly fighting Eva over a misunderstanding. As such, he had never actually taken the trial, so this would be his first time.


    "Sure, lead the way." Draco ented with a smile.


    In truth, he was more interested in visiting Conquest City and exploring whether it was suitable to expand Umbra into here in some way or the other, but it could also be done after he passed the test.


    Draco flew behind the group of guards, heading up towards the mountain peak. To his surprise, he saw that the mountain was mostly intact, as opposed to being dug out and used by its owners.


    There was only a small hall at the peak of the rather tall mountain that was simr to the Roman Pantheon in terms of design. Here, the guard captain stopped and returned to Draco his letter, showing respect still.


    "Noble Warrior Draco, I can only lead you this far. All you have to do is enter the War God''s Hall and do what is requiered of you." The guard captain exined, turning to leave the next moment.


    However, Draco stopped him. "Thanks for the escort. What''s your name?"


    The guard captain paused and hesitated. "My name is Antonius, Noble Warrior. As for the escort, it is simply part of my duty."


    Draco nodded. "Alright Antonius, I hope you can also show me the ins and outs of Conquest City once I pass the trial."


    Antonius and the other guards showed weird expressions following Draco''s confident statement, but they all refrained from saying anything. Rather, Antonius nodded in understanding and quickly left to resume his duties.


    Draco then focused on the hall before him and walked inside calmly and slowly, like a normal person. He entered a round chamber with exquisite decorations with murals carved on the floor and the roof had a sun mirror in the middle that touched upon a dais.


    Draco walked up to the dais and ced his letter upon it, for it was the only thing he could actually interact with in this room. The light shone on his invitation, and a wisp of smoke came out as it formed the blurry image of a slender maiden.


    "Greetings, Warrior named Draco. We have been waiting for your application for a long time. My name is Cerea and I will be your aide and squire for the duration of your test. Should you seed, I will continue to aid your tenure as a warrior in our ranks." The apparition that was even denser and more developed than Vitae or Mortem from the Aether Pce spoke in a clear, pleasant tone.


    Cerea continued. "You must have a lot of questions and it is my duty to answer them in time. However, you must at least pass the basic test of an Unranked Warrior position in order to qualify to know more about our organization."


    Draco shrugged. "Sure, just let me into the test and let me know what it''s about."


    Cerea waved her hand and a portal manifested beside her that led to a very far ce, that Draco could sense with his own spatial capabilities.


    "There are four tests in the War Maniac Pavilion, The Test of Body, the Test of Mind, the Test of Spirit, and the Test of Soul. For the Unranked Warrior position, you only need to pass the Test of Body at the minimum required level." Cerea exined gently.


    "Oh? And what about the other tests? When will I have to undergo them?" Draco asked with interest.


    "Those are for when you achieve the necessary criteria to elevate your position, and you will have to take the next sessive test to qualify. You will learn more after bing an Unranked Warrior." Cerea exined patiently.


    Hearing that, Draco understood that most of what he likely wanted to know was locked behind the door of membership, so his lips curled as he directly walked into the portal that led to an unknown ce far away.


    When he eventually passed the test and became an Unranked Warrior, wouldn''t he be able to see the depths of this so-called number 1 faction for himself then?!

 Chapter 1211: Strength Test

    While traveling, the only thing Draco could ascertain was that the space tunnel was shockingly stable despite leading to a far ce. What made his eyes narrow was that he sensed this ce to exist in the same space time as the Divine Trial, which made him wonder exactly where this was.


    He emerged on the other side with a sh, finding himself in a hall simr to the one he had just left, except this one faced the opposite direction and was dimly lit. It appeared to be nighttime here, unlike the daytime he had just experienced.


    Before he could ask anything, Cerea appeared above the dais in this hall and spoke. "Aspiring Warrior Draco, are you ready to take the Trial of Body?"


    Draco simply smiled and nodded. Still, this was enough for Cerea as she shed with a brilliant light and then disappeared, only her voice left behind.


    "The test¡­ begins!"


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected that yer Draco has initiated the Unranked Warrior test of the War Maniac Pavilion. Allocating resources and redistributing routines. Standby.?


    Draco raised an eyebrow at this. The AI that had already been buffed once had to literally invest more resources andputing power to handle a mere trial from the War Maniac Pavilion?


    More importantly, why tell him? The AI typically did not reveal this type of information unless it was trying to warn him about something. Draco''s eyes narrowed as he reached a conclusion: If the War Maniac Pavilion''s were something that required significant investment from the AI, it meant that even the current him was wise not to underestimate them.


    ?Unranked Warrior ¨C Special Rank Acquisition Quest


    Description: The War Maniac Pavilion, a transcendent agency with tendrils in hundreds of Realms, is always actively recruiting from each Realm in search of qualified warriors to fight in war! To that end, you have been given an opportunity to try for this position and have to pass a test to show your physical andbat prowess.


    The test is split into five sections, Strength, Endurance, Intent, Technique, and Prowess.


    Rewards: Unranked Warrior (Special Rank).?


    Draco noted that the test had segments and just as he was about to ask, he felt himself be expunged from the hall into a vast field that was basically a wide in. What made him speechless was that there were thousands of males and females of different species around him.


    Blue-skinned people, mermaids, orcs, beast humanoids, devils, demons, and all sorts of humanoid creatures surrounded him, spread out equidistantly over this patch of earth. Each of them wore different attires and seemed to be scouting out each other using various sensory abilities.


    Draco spread out his Void of Perfection at Tier 6 which easily covered the entire zone and counted there to be exactly 64,566 humanoids around him in the positions of candidates.


    Interestingly, there was no visible examiner or person who took on an authoritative disposition. This naturally confused Draco until he felt a wave of power appear in his mind, noting that it was Cerea''s voice.


    "Aspiring Warrior Draco, I will now guide you through the various stages of the test. You can let me know of any questions you have before the test begins." She stated gently.


    "Who are these people?" Draco asked calmly as he looked around.


    "They are also fellow Aspiring Warriors of different Realms who have been gathered here in this space-time to take the test together. They are yourpetitors and peers, and soon, will be yourrades if you seed." Cerea answered immediately.


    "Hmm, is there a cut-off point? Or a limit on the number of those who can pass?" Draco further inquired as he began stretching.


    "No. If everyone here passes their tests, everyone will be epted. The War Maniac Pavilion cannot get enough warriors and will never have enough, so all who qualify are wee."


    Draco nodded and posed his final question. "In that case, will there be a ranking among those of us who pass? Will there be a different kind of treatment depending on the level of difficulty difference in everyone''s tests? If so, what will be the benefits?"


    "No, tests are uniform across the board. Yes, there is a ranking per test. Yes, there are rewards and benefits for those who surpass the others." Cerea responded sinctly.


    "Hmm, thanks, I''m done with my questions," Draco stated as he noticed that others were talking with their own squires.


    "The test will begin in 5 minutes or when there is a total of 100,000 candidates. Please note that you will have all your external aids blocked to rify the results, including equipment, items, and titles." Cerea warned before going silent.


    Draco nodded. So he still had his Semi-Eternal ss stats as well as skills, his partially sealed bloodline, and Control at Tier 6.


    Frankly, that was more than enough, any one of these would allow him to outshine the others, much less all 3.


    He continually scanned the area and saw the numbers rapidly rise like a rocket, going from a mere 64,000 to 96,000 in less than 3 minutes. Just when the 5-minute time limit was about to pass, the number finally hit 100,000!


    Without warning or fanfare, the entire Realm trembled as the test began!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Strength Test has been set. yer Draco must lift up a minimum of 5,000 kg, punch with a force of 50,000 pounds, and shatter a nk of Ultra Wood to clear this task.?


    In front of each candidate, three things manifested. One was a nameless kettlebell that was ck in color and had a number written on it that was currently ''0 kg''. Another was a punching machine with a pad and a meter, that also stated ''0 pounds''. Finally, there was a thick piece of wood cut into a typical nk size and length ced atop two stands at waist height.


    Seeing these things and having received the prompts, the various candidates only shared looks to check on each other before focusing on their tasks.


    To Draco''s immediate left was a female serpent woman who was more serpent than woman, resembling an argonian. She nced over at Draco and licked her lips rapaciously, as if seeing a fine piece of meat.


    To his right, there was a bulky giant with rippling muscles but a small head and small legs, like some cartoonish caricature of a muscr man. The fellow arrogantly sniffed as he looked around, disdaining everyone including Draco.


    Behind Draco, the candidate appeared to be another human man who was rugged and rtively handsome, looking roguish. He adopted azy posture and didn''t much care about anything, with a face that said everything was a drag.


    In front of Draco was a humanoid bearman who had a scar on his face and multiple wounds that were covered with flimsy patches all over his body. He seemed to not care about how ugly they were and rather flexed them openly, revealing his jagged teeth in a prideful smile.


    When things began, everyone focused on themselves and most began by lifting the kettlebell, though others decided to work on the wooden nk or the punching machine first. After all, there was nopulsory order, just that one had to achieve the necessary results in each.


    Draco nced down at the kettlebell and refrained from manifesting Control or his bloodline actively, only relying on his base strength and the ones from his ss stats. He even turned off his Semi-Eternal ss passives that boosted his stats to insane heights that the AI couldn''t even disy so that he could measure the average strength properly.


    He needed to understand what equated to the basic requirement of the War Maniac Pavilion with regards to the Unranked Warriors, as it would give him a deeper glimpse into their thinking and operations.


    Draco had 255 points in Strength outside of his various boosts. He gripped the kettlebell''s handle and lifted it up easily as it currently weighed nothing. He then received a mental prompt that the weight would sequentially increase until he reached his limit.


    Draco assented and felt a bit of weight as the kettlebell''s number now disyed 100 kg, but this was easy enough for him to hold at his current level. He then felt the weight jump to 500 kg and raised an eyebrow, because it was now - to him - like an average person holding a bowl of water.


    It jumped to 1000 kg and he felt like he was holding a bowling ball in hand as an average person. When it went to 2000 kg, Draco had to put in more effort as it felt like he was carrying a bucketful of water with one hand as an average person.


    At 3000 kg, he began to huff slightly and had to add his other hand to stabilize, which immediately made the weight bearable. At 4000 kg, his knees bent a little but he managed to stay standing and firmly, too, without trembling.


    At 5000 kg, he was in the same position, but his back drooped a bit and he was even trembling heavily, but he was still able to remain like this without falling. The kettlebell''s spirit informed him that he had to maintain the position of carrying it for 10 seconds for it to count.


    By the end of the ten-second count, Draco was red in the face and beginning to sweat. He dropped the kettlebell weakly, his whole body trembling as if he had run a mile while fatigued.


    This made those around him seem disgusted, the bearman and the muscleman in front and on his right respectively almost seemed like they wanted to lift him and throw him out of the test altogether.


    Thezy guy behind him didn''t much care but did frown a little while the lizard woman seemed satisfied, as if the weaker Draco was, the more it suited her tastes.


    Meanwhile, Draco had long since blocked their existence out of his mind as he pondered his realizations. Well, it seemed like the average martial-focused Rank 5 would struggle here unless they had some skills to significantly boost their strength.


    After all, Rank 5 was the minimum Rank at which one could apply for this test after farming enough reputation points. Since he had a Semi-Eternal ss and had way more stats than a yer, Draco wasparing with NPCs.


    Draco pondered and nodded to himself, feeling that it was doable. One didn''t need to be exemry, just verypetent and well-rounded, which was fair.


    Still, Draco was not done. While maintaining his ss stats - since he couldn''t turn those off - he only switched on Control at Tier 6. He took the kettlebell once more and tried again since he had unlimited attempts till the test was over.


    The process was the same but the oue was not. By the time he reached 5000 kg, he was still casually holding the kettlebell up with no problem. He kept going until the weight reached 30,000 kg before he began to feel strained and only once he reached 50,000kg did he meet his limit.


    Those around him who had only carved a bit of attention to see his progress were dumbfounded, forgetting to even continue their own test. The leaderboard was not out yet, so they couldn''t tell who was first, but the idea that someone who had previously barely been able to meet the requirement of 5000 kg suddenly reaching 50,000 kg was hard for them to reconcile.


    However, they were in for another shock when Draco turned off Control and only used his bloodline, and was able tost up to 250,000 kg. With infinite energy from the bloodline, he was able to push his best strength-based bloodline branch, which was still the Horned Demon branch.


    Draco then switched on Control and his bloodline, easily reaching up to 600,000kg and making many almost flee, as the kettlebell''s weight at this point in time was enough to form a small gravitational field which began to actually twist space.


    Meanwhile, Draco, the cause of this, was casually holding it in hand until he reached his strength threshold, where he had to cancel the mass after holding onto it for about 10 seconds.


    After all, if he tiredly dropped the kettlebell at 600,000 kg, it was unknown what kind of mushroom cloud explosion would ur here.

 Chapter 1212: Test Ranking

    In the end, Draco stopped here, leaving his limit at 600,000 kg. For once, he wasn''t necessarily trying to be the best but wanted to stand out enough that he wouldn''t be overlooked or held back from advancing rapidly.


    If he turned out to be the best though, then jolly well done!


    He moved over to the punching machine that looked a bit sturdier than the ones in reality since this one was made using magitech. He sized it up and down before tapping the pad, which was firmer than a brick wall.


    Nodding, he began the familiar procedure.


    Base ss stats with no passives, no Control and no bloodline = 3 attempts of 45773, 46221 and 49809, below the required level.


    Base ss stats with no passives, Control and no bloodline = 3 attempts of 755876, 774623 and 741175, more than 14 times above the necessary level.


    Base ss stats with no passives, no Control and bloodline on = 3 attempts of 1100091, 1176360 and 1121226, more than 22 times above the required amount.


    Base ss stats with no passives, Control on and bloodline activated = 3 attempts of 13344346, 14858101, 13632045, more than 260 times the base requirement.


    Of course, it was one thing to just list the numbers, but the actual effects were not so simple. There was virtually no ssh made when using only the first set of criteria as it was even sub-par, but from the second set going on, trouble began.


    Already, Draco had made many eyes bulge from his first test results, and since the candidates were spread out equidistantly, all those within four to five grids of his space were aware of a human monster who surpassedmon sense.


    As such, a few had paused to see how he would fare on the next segment and naturally they were disappointed when Draco began with sub-par results. Was this the so-called human monster they were supposed to be in awe of, how mediocre!


    However, his results in the next set when he used Control caused many faces to change. The stronger ones like the bearman and muscleman became grim, because the tiny and scrawny Draco - in their eyes - almost surpassed them in terms of punching force.


    Draco himself was not surprised that he didn''t suddenly skyrocket to the top, even with Tier 6 Control. From the very beginning, the rules of Control had been clear, it was an enhancement based on the base effect, not a separate power system.


    No matter what stage of Control, one could not go beyond the functional limit of the human body. The stronger the body, the stronger the effect of using Control, which was why Draco''s rebuilt body along with Control was so monstrous, but it definitely did not reach the point of smashing mountains and blocking seas.


    Now, as for the bloodline though¡­


    When he finally struck the first blow with his bloodline, the punching machine was totally fine, able to disperse the heavy force and absorb it. It seemed like the War Maniac Pavilion came prepared for the asional monster like Draco to pop up.


    While the punching machine was able to absorb the force, it also absorbed the resounding shockwave and sound impact that would have reverberated around the area, but what it couldn''t suppress was the feeling of horrible fear that all nearby living things felt.


    Goosebumps appeared on the skins of onlookers as they felt that the force of this blow alone could likely im their lives and even shatter their souls on the spot. Their very existence trembled in fear, feeling that this was power that bordered on the limit of mortality.


    Of course, they all realized that they had been naive fools when the final set of punches wereunched, and even the punching machine began to creak and groan. It could no longer absorb all the force, causing a bit of wind and a thunderous boom to sound out, startling everyone within 500 grids and making them nce at each other with puzzlement.


    What the heck was that sound? It was as if someone had let out thunder in the area, which was impossible given theyout of the world and the quality of their testing equipment!


    While many were wondering what was going on, conversation was not allowed between contestants so they couldn''t find out the exact details, only feel shock when two more thunderous sounds emerged, all from the same area.


    Eyes and senses converged on Draco who was nodding with a smile as he checked his results. Seeing that everything was satisfactory, he walked over to the nk of so-called Ultra Wood and inspected it.


    ?Ultra Wood ¨C Material


    Rank: Epic


    Use: Construction, Engineering.?


    Draco raised an eyebrow. These War Maniac Pavilion dudes sure were rich, able to provide 100,000 pieces of an Epic material for candidates to shatter freely just to test their strength.


    Draco passed his hand over the material and scanned itsyout using Control at Tier 6 so he could replicate itter because despite the wealth of Umbra, he had not seen such a thing before!


    In the end, he did not bother to practice since the wood was not receable. Once you sufficiently broke it, you passed and the amount of effort it took was what counted, as well as how well your single attack shattered it.


    As such, mostly out of curiosity, Draco unleashed his ss passives this time, boosting his base stats to their ridiculous numbers, and then struck down on the nk lightly with a chop.


    Immediately, it was as if time and space froze, the flow between the fabric of reality seeming to crease. However, for those in normal space-time, all they experienced was a slight cracking sound that was not loud, but still very audible no matter where one was on the field.


    All 100,000 candidates heard that soft crack, like when one struck an egg with a metal spoon. When they tried to sense it, they were limited by their distance, but those closer were immediately able to see that Draco''s ultra wood nk slowly cracked from top to bottom, then turned into dust that crumbled to the ground.


    This sight caused everyone who was looking over to be full of iprehension. How was it possible to strike something so powerfully yet so lightly that it didn''t even explode into splinters or dust, but rather crumbled slowly and methodically?


    Draco himself was not focused on the results of his actions, but the process. He frowned and nced at his fist, feeling that in that split second where his hand struck the nk, something profound had urred.


    He wasn''t able to peer into it, but he could sense¡­ something. His physical strength had always been high thanks to the Semi-Eternal ss passives, otherwise, Shuangtian especially would not have been able to punch the entire Demon Realm into non-existence.


    It was strange since he never felt this in the main ne nor the Divine Realm of Boundless, but rather in this strange space-time that was in the same region as the Divine Trial. It was as if his physical strength had broken some form of threshold and almost achieved the effect of disintegration or destruction, but those were concepts or elements!


    While Draco pondered, others realized the problem and focused on their own tests. By the time the Strength Test came to an end, another 20 minutes had passed and the results so far were disyed.


    1st ¨C Draco: 600,000 kg (Lifting), 14,858,101 Pounds (Punching), Disintegration Achieved (Breaking).


    2nd ¨C Bafira: 134,220 kg (Lifting), 1,244,721 Pounds (Punching), Shattering Achieved (Breaking).


    3rd ¨C Deork: 133,890 kg (Lifting), 1,185,234 Pounds (Punching), Shattering Achieved (Breaking).


    4th ¨C Huskar: 132,664 kg (Lifting), 1,099,543 Pounds (Punching), Shattering Achieved (Breaking).


    5th ¨C Ashwanda: 131,350 kg (Lifting), 1,024,005 Pounds (Punching), Shattering Achieved (Breaking).


    6th ¨C Scurle: 130,999 kg (Lifting), 999,892 Pounds (Punching), Fracturing Achieved (Breaking).


    7th ¨C Recume: 129,751 kg (Lifting), 976,096 Pounds (Punching), Fracturing Achieved (Breaking).


    8th ¨C Pilkin: 128,664 kg (Lifting), 955,210 Pounds (Punching), Fracturing Achieved (Breaking).


    9th ¨C Laeser: 126,010 kg (Lifting), 921,733 Pounds (Punching), Fracturing Achieved (Breaking).


    10th ¨C Abardurn: 125,311 kg (Lifting), 903,965 Pounds (Punching), Fracturing Achieved (Breaking).


    The leaderboard manifested in the air over everyone, being giant enough that even a blind fellow could see it. While the names of those below the top ten grew smaller, those within that rank wererge and colored with gold, with first ce bearing a piercing rainbow color.


    While everyone wondered who the hell this Draco fellow was, the entire space shifted and quaked, rearranging all the candidates at once.


    At the forefront of the entire pack was Draco, who was frowning slightly as he nced to his left and saw no one, while on his right, a row of beings spread out just like before were also looking around with surprise.


    Given the circumstance, Draco''s eyes narrowed as he realized that the entire group were likely the top fellows on the leaderboard and the person before him should be the second-ce candidate.


    It seemed like everyone quickly realized this as well, and a multitude of eyes fell on Draco from those ranked first to fiftieth, asthose below could not even see him through the throng of bodies.


    Having so many ''strong'' beings staring at them with mixtures of surprise, greed, malice and sometimes even lust, would normally feel quite overwhelming, but for Draco, it was ate afternoon snack as he happily absorbed the negative emotions.


    Draco shook his head and paid the rest no mind, rather getting ready for the uing Endurance Test.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Endurance Test has been set. yer Draco must withstand a minimum of 7,000 Newtons of gravitational force, withstand a pressure of 50 points of atm (atmospheric pressure) and withstand a punch from their previous best result to clear this task.?


    Seeing the terms, Draco was not surprised, but was also curious. The first one was basically to withstand at least 10 times Earth''s gravity which was not too strenuous for him even in his normal self but why test that and not some other aspect of endurance?


    Okay fine, this could be epted, but why Atmospheric Pressures? A human with no training could withstand about 5 atm at most so to ask for 50 meant that you had to withstand crushing pressure that was ten times beyond the normal human limit.


    It was an arguably fine way to measure one''s endurance, but unless you were going diving into the deep sea or were nning to visit a ce with high pressure, then there was no point to having good results in this.


    Thest one was pretty normal, if not funny.


    You punched really hard that previous round, huh? You gave it your all and even felt full of pride as well as exhration, right?


    Now, withstand your own blow.


    This time, the test was no longer up to the candidates'' whim. After a short countdown of 30 seconds, everyone was suddenly hit with increased gravity from beneath them that was at a thousand newtons, about 1.5x what Earth had.


    For this round, Draco did not test anything, going with his full power from the start. The measurements used for this one were direct and the test was not as free, so rather than mess around and fail, he would rather pass and then use his own resources to testter if necessary.


    2x, 2.5x, 3x, 3.5x¡­


    By the time it reached 10x, none of those around Draco were even wobbling or flustered, standing in ce with boredom, much like himself. However, he could sense through his Void of Perfection that many at the farthest back were barely holding on with all their power, trying to make it through the 10 seconds countdown to solidify their results.


    After this was done, those who opted to give up were removed and the rest faced increasing difficulty that climbed slowly as people were directly stretched to their limits and then forced to give up while the system in charge here recorded it.

 Chapter 1213: Endurance Test

    At the current stage, the gravity value had reached the equivalent of 20 times that of Earth and people were still standing with ease at Draco''s side while cries of anguish could be sensed from the very back as many copsed to the ground.


    Of course, the moment they gave up, the pressure around them disappeared and they were allowed to recuperate. Rather than sending them back outright, they were allowed to stay and envy those front of them who preserved longer.


    20x, 25x, 30x, 35x, 40x¡­


    The gravity spiked quickly and the number of those who could withstand it began to reduce rapidly with each second. By the time it reached 100x gravity, the people who remained were within eye view of Draco, yet even they began to disy frowns and furrowed brows.


    By the time it reached 150x gravity, only the top 50 were left standing, with just the top 20 able to handle 200x gravity. This number got reduced to half once they hit 300x Earth''s gravity, the remaining ones were gritting their teeth with bent knees.


    Meanwhile, Draco was still standing ramrod straight as if he had been exempted from the entire test, his head tilted upwards with one finger on his chin. Looking at the slight smile on his face and the far away look on his eyes, could he possibly be¡­ daydreaming?


    Soon, it hit 350x gravity leaving only three participants, with second and third ce gasping for air while on all fours.


    They looked like anime protagonists who had been beaten and in the midst of doing that ''I''ll never give up!'' bullshit that always allowed one to triumph over enemies, no matter how much more powerful they were just a moment ago or how many years they had spent plotting their evil n.


    Unfortunately, these fellows did not have that kind of fortune or luck, so the moment the countdown came to an end, they slumped to the ground and gave up. This left Draco as the only viable candidate, causing all eyes to fall on him.


    The onlookers were speechless at his nonchnce and frowned deeply, wondering how long he couldst. Since they were here, they would see for themselves where the limits of this fellowy!


    Meanwhile, Draco continued to daydream about one time around 4 years ago when his daughter Lucitera had kissed him on the cheek after he had crafted her a special hairpin as a gift. That had been one of his happiest moments. Another fond memory of this was when those brats Loki as well as Lucitian had been forced to ''beg'' him for some special essories for their preferences.


    Given the tsundere nature of his two sons, they had naturally made a ruckus by iming that he should treat it as an honor to do that, but Draco eventually gave them each a nougie and settled them down. Seeing them weakly mutter ''please Dad'' while trying to keep up their tough look made him feel very amused and warm.


    Hm?


    Draco was snapped out of his trance when he felt a slight strain on his body, causing him to frown and see what was happening. He didn''t even need to cast his senses, he could see that the area around him was warped and full of a ck light that seemed eager to swallow everything, while those nearby had expression of shock and horror on their faces.


    It was then that Draco realized that the gravity counter had surpassed 1,000,000 times Earth''s gravity, which caused a small gravity well to emerged where he was. He understood the problem and pped his forehead, regretting falling into a daydream because he had overdone it!


    Due to their bloodline, the Evil Trio could literally travel in the void of Space, crash throughs and even survive in the center of a ck hole. Of course he would surpass a counter of what was effectively 1 million times that of Earth since an average ck hole had 100 billion times the Gravity of earth.


    Draco immediately howled and fell to the ground, acting as if he had reached his limit while tapping the ground, stating that he was surrendering.


    Candidates: "¡­"


    Testing system: "¡­"


    Cerea: "¡­"


    Who do you think you''re fooling?!


    You know what, do what you want. Other candidates are trying their hardest to disy their best side and show their limits so that they could get better treatment but there was someone actively suppressing themselves from shining too brightly!


    Draco was helpless about this. His bloodline was not magic focused like Eva nor physically focused like Shuangtian, but had a smattering of both as well as being mostly spiritual.


    As such, his strength output was actually not that greatpared to what Shuangtian could do, but his resistance and endurance was actually greater than his strength by far.


    Regardless, Draco ended this test early enough - thought a lot of time had still passed - and then waited for the next one. After a short 30 second break, each candidate began to feel a prickly feeling on their bodes, as if someone was smothering them with something.


    This test went about the same as the previous one. After the base requirement of 50 atm was reached, only the absolute weakest failed or barely withstood, while the value rose crazily.


    The top 100 was able to withstand up to 250 atm, top 50 up to 400 atm, top 20 could handle 650 atm while the top 10 reached 800 atm. The top 5 surprisingly survived up to 1000 atm, which was super impressive.


    As for the other two among the top 3, they crumbed at 1200 atm, and everyone was forced to watch Draco again. Due to how incremental the process was and how long it took¡­ Draco ended up daydreaming again!


    This time, he was recalling the time Rose was distressed about having destroyed one of his old pieces of equipment, specifically the Legendary Rank Hawkeye bow. She had naturally told Roma about it who had been unhappy that her usually sensible daughter would be so destructive this time.


    However, Roma loved Rose too much and promised to help Rose breach it to Draco.


    The funny thing was that both Roma and Rose had overestimated the value of the bow to him. They had believed it to have some intrinsic had sentimental value, whereas Draco had only used that thing during a phase where he had been upgrading his Innate Technique Generator to create a set of bow skills.


    So when Roma hade towards him to broach the topic with a fidgety Rose who couldn''t even bear to look at him, he couldn''t help but feel amused andugh. He eventually held his darling girl and told her that nothing, no item in this world, was more important to him than her.


    Looking at the joy in her eyes after his soothing words, Draco felt that his entire life up to that moment had been worth it, especially when Roma, who was deeply touched, pulled him to her cottage andid waste to him for three days straight.


    Roma was able to use some special witchcraft brew to stimte Draco''s senses while reducing his various enhancements, almost reducing him to something of a mortal man during that endeavor.


    Those three days had really tested his limits and shown him the difficulties of a normal man that he had long forgotten. Eventually, he gad wobbled out of her cottage half clothed and with a hand on his waist, making one wonder what he had gone through.


    Hm?


    Once again Draco was snapped out of his recollection when he noticed a bit of pressure, and then almost pped himself when he saw that the atm counter had surpassed 500,000.


    ¡­still, he rolled on the floor while howling, begging to be released as if he was truly suffering.


    His performance was so moving and awe-inspiring that those looking on ''almost'' believed it.


    For the final endurance test, the requirements were pretty straightforward. One had to withstand their own strongest blow, which left everyone serious as they manifested all their defensive skills and maneuvers.


    Meanwhile, Draco turned on his enormous ss passives for the first time and simply stood there with an interested look. A countdown urred with an apparition of each candidate manifesting before them and repeating their previous best attacks, only that they were the punching machine now.


    Some easily dealt with their attack while others suffered and surprisingly, the results had nothing to do with rank. 3rd and 4th ce almost crumbled in the face of their own strongest blows while 2nd barely tanked it, whilest ce seemed to withstand the blow sufficiently.


    As for Draco, the oue was to be expected. His apparition sneered and unleashed a world ending blow with confidence on its face, but the moment it hit Draco''s chest, it simply dispersed like a spring breeze hitting a wall.


    The apparition was shocked and speechless, while Draco smirked with a cold expression. "Did you eat before you even came here?"


    He then clenched his fist and struck towards the apparition, causing everyone to be shocked by his guts!


    The shocked apparition disyed a look of disdain as if forced back its shock and threw another punch full of Draco still maximum power.


    Hahaha, I can throw your best punch with every blow but your strength will fluctuate and wane each time! Can you muster the strength to surpass me or even match me?!


    BOOM!


    However, when the punch from Draco connected with its own, the apparition only showed an expression of iprehension, its body slowly fading away into ash. Before it disappeared, Draco shook his head and revealed the simple truth.


    "Who said that was my full strength? What you have is what I wanted to show."


    Draco''s words were heard by those nearby and they felt like they were about to have mental breakdowns. The strength he had revealed which had already been ten times higher than the best candidate here had been him limiting himself?


    Then¡­ what was his true strength?


    The Endurance Test came to an end and the results were disyed.


    1st ¨C Draco: 9,800,000N (Gravitational Force), 500,000 atm (Vacuum Pressure), Apparition Destroyed (Resilience).


    2nd ¨C Bafira: 3,500N (Gravitational Force), 1190 atm (Vacuum Pressure), Averagely Withstood (Resilience).


    3rd ¨C Deork: 3,450N (Gravitational Force), 1150 atm (Vacuum Pressure), Poorly Withstood (Resilience).


    4th ¨C Huskar: 3,390N (Gravitational Force), 1030 atm (Vacuum Pressure), Poorly Withstood (Resilience).


    5th ¨C Ashwanda: 3,220N (Gravitational Force), 995 atm (Vacuum Pressure), Sufficiently Withstood (Resilience).


    6th ¨C Scurle: 3,180N (Gravitational Force), 980 atm (Vacuum Pressure), Sufficiently Withstood (Resilience).


    7th ¨C Recume: 3,120N (Gravitational Force), 960 atm (Vacuum Pressure), Poorly Withstood (Resilience).


    8th ¨C Pilkin: 3,030N (Gravitational Force), 955 atm (Vacuum Pressure), Greatly Withstood (Resilience).


    9th ¨C Laeser: 2,990N (Gravitational Force), 950 atm (Vacuum Pressure), Greatly Withstood (Resilience).


    10th ¨C Abardurn: 2,950N (Gravitational Force), 935 atm (Vacuum Pressure), Sufficiently Withstood (Resilience).


    The rankings didn''t not shift much at the top but the rankings below 50 changed wildly as many of the candidates proved to have better endurance than strength. Of course, this would also count to the final ranking, but that was clearly for the end.


    The positions shifted once more, adopting the results of the Endurance test as the next stage was upon them, the test of intent.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Intent Test has been set. yer Draco must strike a being with ethereal killing intent, withstand the pressure of unaffiliated killing intent and state the meaning of intent to clear this task.?


    Draco raised an eyebrow as this test was as he suspected it to be, one aboutbative intent, or specifically, killing intent. After all, this was the Test of Body which was split into these five smaller tests, and given that this was the WAR MANIAC PAVILION, it was natural they would care about something like this.


    Draco was just not sure how well he would do here because while his killing intent after living two lifetimes and ughtering billions of beings was heavy, he was not arrogant enough to assume that he was topmost here.


    After all, these fellows who were his fellow candidates could be 1000 year old monsters who drank blood and ate flesh for a living, being the evilest of beings with limitless killing intent.


    So¡­ this test might actually pose a challenge for Draco!

 Chapter 1214: Killing Intent

    (AN: Read previous chapter, more content was added.)


    Immediately, the countdown began as everyone tensed up in preparation. When it came to an end, an apparition was manifested in front of them that was of different shapes and sizes, but mostly mirrored a member of one''s racial enemy.


    For Draco, it was the demon race of Boundless, specifically Lucifer, the former Demon Supreme. As he stood there arrogantly, it was as if he expected Draco to be furious at his presence, but Draco only sized him up with interest.


    Hey¡­ why was it that Angel Gabriel perfectly resembled Eva, but Lucifer did not look like him? Was the AI trying to tell him something? Or was it just a mix-up because it didn''t know what he should look like?


    Whatever the case, Draco felt helpless. By using the image of one racial enemy, the system was clearly trying to make a provision for the various candidates, making it easier for them to invoke their genuine killing intent.


    To a human of the main ne of Boundless, the demon race was definitely their feared and hated enemy who everyone from children to the elderly hated with all their passion and energy.


    However, to Draco, they were not even just another race, but could even be considered his own people!


    His demonic branch saw all demons fall under his purview, and if it weren''t for the AI''s quest limiting them from Ranking up back then, he would have taken the demons of the main ne under his wing rather than destroy them all.


    Trying to invoke Lucifer in order to galvanize him actually had the opposite effect¡­


    However, the others did not have such problems. The one called Bafira was a muscr alligator man who was faced with the apparition of a merman wielding a trident, whose face showed endless disdain.


    The moment Bafira saw him, his eyes became red as he almost pounced on his foe but was contained in ce by the system in charge of testing, only able to roar furiously as he tried to break free, his killing intent fully tangible.


    The same was true for third ce which was Deork, a very ugly orcman who was closer to being a pigman than the typical western type of orc that was famously known. He wielded an axe on his back and banged leather armor, his face currently one of indignation, like a bullied child seeing their bully walk towards them.


    Opposite him was a slender elf man with pointed ears and a regal disposition, looking at Deork with so much disdain and disgust that even Draco felt a bit offended. Deork was practically frothing at the mouth with hatred, bellowing as he took manifested killing intent towards his foe.


    And this was a scene that urred for pretty much every other candidate. There were very few like Draco who showed no reaction, either because they had never encountered their racial enemies, did not care about their race, or simply never suffered any abuse.


    Of course, the system seemed to have predicted such an oue as it was likely not the first time such a thing had happened in the various variations of this same exam. As such, Draco only felt a cursory scan on his body that became intense as his brows furrowed.


    He received feedback from the Infinite Dragon which he had forcibly controlled that his fortune was being scanned and his fate was being measured. Draco didn''t even need to do anything before his bloodline began to re up in defense, but he actively held it back with a look of interest on his face.


    The apparition before him warped and shifted like the image from a TV with a bad signal before shifting into a very familiar form.


    "Well, well. What do we have here?" Shangtian spoke as his tall apparition manifested with crossed arms, looking down on Draco with disdain.


    However, rather than be angry, Draco scanned him up and down with a curious look.


    "This? You scanned my fate lines and pulled this defeated retard out? I''m long over this guy, can''t you find something new?" Draco muttered with clear dissatisfaction, like a paying customer who had been given poor-quality goods.


    Shangtian''s apparition became furious and was about to speak when it dissipated into smoke. The testing system seemed to search for something once more, but this time, Draco stopped it.


    "Look, I don''t need a crutch like the rest. You want to feel my killing intent? Here you go." Draco stated as his entire demeanor changed as he released ''that'' fellow.


    They say that inside you are two wolves. One is a white wolf that is dancing the tango and the other is a ck wolf that is ying Fortnite.


    How was that relevant?


    Well, it wasn''t, but it was nice to say it.


    Anyway, Draco had his own ''angel'' and ''devil'' mode in terms of personalities and he mostly kept to the angel side and asionally switched to the neutral human side, but the devil had been locked deep within his psyche after being tricked by the ''kind-hearted'' angel many times.


    Now, in order to pass this test, Draco had unwisely released this hidden ''devil''.


    It was the same person, the same posture, the same attire, but the moment the personalities switched, it was as if one was looking at apletely different person.


    That always-present twinkle of mischief in his eyes was reced by dark malice and hatred. His slight smile that told of a troublemaker was reced by a frown that showed displeasure at the world''s continued existence.


    Most importantly, his intent billowed out so thickly that it generated a ck miasma. The miasma wasn''t even the normal fog-like type, this one even containing the imagery of skulls, blood, and bones, with wails of the damneding from within.


    Chillingly, these sounds were formed by the cries and screams of the billions of creatures Draco had killed in two lifetimes. Their resentment and his will to kill them mixed, forming this terrifying miasma that seemed to have no limit.


    The miasma did not stretch out of his testing area, but it did cause everyone who was engrossed in sending their own intent towards their foes to feel a chill in their hearts and sober up quickly.


    Everyone looked around suddenly, only to see that Draco was surrounded by a thick ck cloud which even swallowed the apparition that manifested. Just as they were about to wonder what was going on, the miasma disappeared and Draco returned to normal.


    Meanwhile, he was simply crossing his arms with his eyes closed, but this felt entirely different. His approachability had plummeted and all couldn''t help but feel going near him as he was now was a quick path to pain and suffering.


    Eventually, Draco closed his eyes and the miasma receded since he had achieved his task, but something was wrong. His demeanor did not switch back to the lighthearted self, which was not what should be urring.


    If one entered his mental space, they would see that currently, a wave of ck miasma surrounded one of three apparitions that resembled Draco, its face locked into a cruel sneer as it regarded the other two.


    Another one was seemingly apathetic, but actually disyed a solemn expression while one that was sunny and cheerful seemed unbothered by the whole ordeal. In fact, that fellow stepped forward and opened his arms as if to receive something.


    "Good job, Edgelord Freak. Now that your utility has psed, quietly go back into your cell and hand the reins over to me, and things shall remain peaceful." Shameless Bastard Draco said with a kind smile.


    However, the ''Edgelord Freak'' simply remained standing with his arms folded, looking at his shameless personality as if he were a retard. "Why should I? I have been locked in that damned cage for over ten years and you expect me to go back when Ie out? How can there be such a good deal in this world?"


    Hearing this, the neutral personality sighed withment for he knew trouble was brewing, while the shameless fellow simply seemed to size up the other guy with a look of interest.


    "Oh? And what makes you think you deserve control? Do you have what it takes to manage our current day-to-day life? I don''t think so." The shameless personality said as it unhurriedly walked towards the edgelord fellow and then walked around him.


    "You are crass, malicious and terrible, being the manifestation of evil. You are heartless, wicked and immortal, being the form of madness. You cannot manage our current day-to-day life because it consists of peace, progress, and love."


    "Everyone out there that you will encounter will flinch away from you. Even our soulmates Eva and Shuangtian will hesitate to feel free and natural in your presence, fearing your reputation and anger. Who knows if you''ll start another dumb 8-year war because you couldn''t handle the reality of your girl being digitally raped, huh?"


    The shameless bastard stopped and folded his arms behind his back, still wearing a slight, silly smile. "We have children now, children who love and look up to us.


    Rose calls us her esteemed father due to her immense respect for us while even the troublesome duo of Loki and Lucitian act the way they do because they look up to us without knowing how to confront their feelings of wanting to be pampered by us but also wanting our respect in seeing them as strong."


    "Yet faced with you, all that will change. Rose will be fearful, her esteemed father filled with love now bing one of fear. Loki and Lucitian who dared to y pranks in my presence will be subdued and distant, always hiding their thoughts and seeking to avoid our presence."


    "Even sweet little Shiro who cannot hurt a fly will burst into tears at the sight of her precious papa who is radiating enough malice to wound a deity. Our wives will shrink back and the entire n will be ruled by fear of us instead of love and respect."


    The shameless bastard stepped back with a smile. "If that is the future youprefer, then go on. Take the reins. Destroying timelines and harming everyone you know and love through your decisions is what you''re good at after all, and I will always be here to clean up your mess and restore things to a positive state anyway."


    After saying all this, the dark miasma that had been radiating out of the ''Edgelord Freak'' receded and disyed his bloodshot eyes as well as his tightly clenched fists which were trembling so hard that one feared his bones might break.


    He only nced at the shameless bastard emotionally before stepping out of the control area and walking towards a giant cage which appeared from the darkness. Before he finally stepped into it, he paused and did not turn his back before saying onest thing.


    "You can have control as long as you want. If you ever go against our principles and do something akin to what you did with the situation with Maria, I will break out and kill you." He said in a hoarse voice before walking into the cage, which shut its door loudly and receded into the darkness.


    The shameless bastard did not lose his smile but turned to the pale-faced neutral version and asked. "Well? Do you also have any problems?"


    The neutral fellow was silent for a while and nced into the void with a sigh. "Just remember who we are and the creed we live by. Family alwayses first, no matter what."


    The neutral fellow also receded into the darkness with a helpless look, leaving the shameless bastard to control everything.


    Outwardly, not even a minute passed before Draco opened his eyes and seemed to be back to normal, possessing the lighthearted and casual demeanor he hade here with. No one who was around felt that anything was wrong or that anything had changed.


    Not even Draco himself.

 Chapter 1215: Clearing The Grey Rot 7

    Cold Summer revealed his features, which turned out to be¡­


    Surprisingly very masculine!


    What? Don''t tell me you sick fellows were expecting this to be some mind blowing reveal that he was actually a beautiful woman all along?!


    See, this is the problem with the youth of today, always filled with wrongful thoughts like ''man I wish that dude was a girl I could bang'' rather than ''I should write a 10 page essay about how much I love Guild Wars''! (Editor''s Note: Or at least a 300 character review to increase the reader base.)


    Cough cough, anyway back to the action.


    Cold Summer was still locked in his dilemma ofckluster performing due to a Law that did not synergize well with the situation. Water was destructive, but mostly in specific situations and this was not one of those situations.


    As such, he revealed his very pale face as and his nose that was normally hidden, his sharp but most surprisingly¡­


    He had gills on his neck like an aquatic beast and even shark-like teeth! Cold Summer was a Pangu bestowal who had received the Primogenitor Inheritance''s Water Element, meaning he could transform himself into a Water Elemental or summon Water Elemental Golems.


    However before that, he was Franklin, a member of the Supernatural faction of Earth who had joined Boundless on day 1. He was an Umbra OG, who had joined at the same time as RamButt, Warm Spring, Wee Cunt, Loli King, Panty King, Daoist Prator, Johnny Sins, Maple Forest, Kicked Bucket and Young Duel during the first ever recruitment hosted by Riveting Night.


    His ties to Supernatural were not strong and were not something he had ever particrly cared about. s, the manifestation of his supernatural gene was precisely the reason for his weird physical appearance, forcing him to cover his face for a long time.


    Solitude had been his life and gaming had been his prime way to to release the stress, leading him to Umbra who had epted him wholeheartedly. Once he found out about the specialness of most of the guild''s core members, he had gone to reveal himself to Eva, who naturally did not discriminate on him at all and even elevated him to core member status.


    Franklin had never really used his supernatural abilities because he slightly detested his own gene and the harm it had caused to his life, but after witnessing the history of the Lineages along with the other core members, he realized how foolish he was.


    His life had undoubtedly been far better than Draco, making him regret the fact that he had spent so many years moping around rather actively making an effort to better his life better. All that due to a single setback...


    Sure, it wasn''t hard to find members in Umbra with a more tragic backstory, but the look on his formerly best friend''s face still haunted Franklin. It had been a mix of disgust and fear that had shocked him who had revealed his weakness.


    Naturally, he knew that it wasn''t intentional, just a natural reaction to seeing someone with a t nose and literally shark teeth along with visible gills on their throat. To his friend''s credit he had apologized profusely for the reaction, but the damage had been done to Cold Summer''s willingness to open up ever again.


    (An: Cold summer looks very simr to Suigetsu.)


    Cold Summer shook his head and stopped reminiscing about his own sob story and rather focused on activating his power. He opened his mouth and released a misty breath that chilled the atmosphere around him.


    His white hair began to shift to a frosty blue color and his watery eyes became whiter. Cold Summer''s expression became darker as he inhaled deeply and breathed out, releasing a thick mist of chilling fog that condensed together to form a cloud.


    "Go!" hemanded, sending it into the Grey Rot''s domain, causing the malicious existence to slow down as it began to fight the freezing energy to no real avail. It was one thing for it to ignore water by icy vapor had more than twice the effect that water did, causing it to be near solid.


    He snapped a finger and let the ice shatter destroying the Grey Rot content it had captured within its frozen mass. Cold Summer''s eyes gleamed as frost formed on his cheeks, making his breaths even more misty and icy.


    He hardly used his gene power because while the power to control ice was overpowered in reality among various super abilities, his had the nasty drawback of actually freezing his own body and bloodstream the more he used it.


    This was also the reason why Supernatural hadn''t put too high of a value on him. Otherwise, would they have let him go out there to frolic in the world? To understand how meritocratic Supernatural were you only had to look at their ssification system and how they had treated AP_Berzerker.


    His existence had been worth less than shit for as long as they considered him to be simply a runt among his Werewolf litter, but the moment he had proven to be a Sigma Wolf... and no, not the meme version!!!


    Simrly, Cold Summer was no longer the same as he used to be. His entire body got rebuilt body after being bestowed, raising his base limit far higher and allowing him to easily tolerate his power. Given his Control at Tier 4 regting his blood and body temperature with the Body of Godliness was just as hard as breathing.


    No longer bound by his weakness, he freely let lose his ice abilities for the first time since he trained them in his childhood, beginning to get a hang on this old power of his and marveling at how well it synergized with his current bloodline and Law.


    Akainu looked over with a cigar in his mouth that was made from a Legendary grade herb rolled using a specially grown Legendary grade type of paper. He puffed out a bit of golden colored smoke with hints of zing red as he nodded.


    ?Name: Akainu ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Endless Magma (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Endless Magma - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This is a powerful offensive Law of the Magma elemental series which focuses on increasing the quantity of magma produced by its user to be near limitless. It offensive might is increased greatly and so is itbat utility, but ites at the cost of having absolutely no defensive nor supportive effects.


    Sources: Magma King (Divine ss) + Infinite Magma (Passive Skill).?


    "Hmm, the kid is now grown up. There is no value in restraining one''s various advantages due to personal bias." Akainu muttered to himself.


    As the one in charge of the entire Guild''s business and political rtions in reality, Akainu knew everything about everyone. Seeing the fellow struggle, he initially thought of ways to subtly help without harming thed''s ego, but it appeared that he had underestimated the boy''s growth.


    ''Mmm, then again, it has been ten years, everyone has to have grown a bit right?'' Akainu though as he casually threw an arm forward, releasing a zing wave of scalding hot magma that was a brownish-red and hot enough to boil the air itself when it came out.


    When it came into contact with the Grey Rot, it immediately began to sizzle and boil, causing the area to look like water that was thrust upon steaming hot coal. The Grey Rot seemed to be able to deal with other energies pretty well but magma was more than just heat energy.


    There was a physical aspect to it that caused it to amplify its elemental effect, being stronger than raw fire. Akainu''s application of it was especially intense as theva flowing from his body seemed to be endless, not reducing in heat, spread and quantity.


    One couldn''t help but have the feeling that if this fellow decided to duke it out with the Grey Rot, he might actually stand a chance in a battle of attrition using magma, which was quite the scary thought.


    However, such a thing would take too long and obviously be too harmful to society, so Akainu could only clear this segment using his overwhelming ability rather than try to stifle the entire crisis in the cradle.


    Next to Akainu was his his brother from another mother, Sanji. The green haired young man was smirking as usual, not because he was confident or arrogant, but because that was his default expression.


    Like Akainu, he wore a set of formal attire, but he only wore a pale red long sleeved shirt with a ck vest and a ck tie. His trousers were suede ck while he wore specially made Divine Rank party shoes which had steaming soles.


    ?Name: Sanji ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Pure Hellfire (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Pure Hellfire - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This is a Law that falls under the category of the potent element of demonic hellfire. Unlike True Hellfire and destructive Hellfire, the Law of Pure Hellfire focuses on the element itself, condensing Hellfire mes of the highest quality for any application the user chooses, whether its forbat, defense or even - if possible - healing.


    Sources: Demon Soleus (Divine ss) + Hellfire Legs (Passive Skill).?


    He shifted his sses and picked out the cigarette that was in his mouth, also made of Legendary grade materials, and then tossed it out. One''s eyes couldn''t help but follow the trajectory of the cigarette flying through the air, and because of that, they would naturally be caught offguard when they saw that Sanji had disappeared.


    The cigarette still spun in the air, but one would feel that the area had gotten slightly brighter, noticing their shadow elongating significantly. At that moment, one would be prompted to look upward, and there they would see what caused this phenomenon.


    After all, there was the handsome Sanji, floating in the air high above the battlefield while his legs had exploded into ckish-red mes that reeked of sinister intent, able to burn the body and soul together.


    His eyes gleamed as he thrust his leg forward in a sweeping kick while in midair, causing the mes attacked to his legs to form a mass of mes shaped just like the leg it came from toe hurtling downwards.


    ?High Kick of mes ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Jump into the air and rise high above the battlefield. Explode with your Fire Energy and fill your legs with it. Kick downwards repeatedly to send down giant leg shaped fireballs that strike any area you target and explode with immense explosive damage. Each fire attack does 1,000% fire damage.


    Duration: 20 minutes.


    Cooldown: 30 minutes or 0.0005 Divine Points.?


    Soon, Sanji''s legs became a blur as he fired such powerful legs shaped me balls downwards unto the Grey Rot area, causing it to explode repeatedly. While the visuals were good though, the effect was quite okay at beast and that was mostly because Hellfire had a strong potency among various elements and did better against the Grey Rot than most.


    However, Sanji had time and the willpower to go on as he continued to release the kicks nonstop, seemingly wanting to bathe the entire area in endless hellfire.


    "Hmph, amateurish." Noble Writer muttered as he also pushed up his sses and snorted with an arrogant look. He felt that everyone''s progression towards the Grey Rot was a bit below par, and he was about to show them how it was done!


    ?Name: Noble Writer ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Astral Truth (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Astral Truth - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This Law enables one to manifest a Divine Avatar in the form of an oveid astral projection. This Divine Avatar can perform a variety of functions, but its main ability is being able to use the Words of Law, writing things into and out of existence based on the Law''s strength and the amount of energy present.


    Sources: The World of Law (Divine ss) + Supreme Avatar (Passive Skill).?


    Noble Writer''s eyes glowed with a resplendent light as a divine avatar that was simr to a half body susanno formed behind him, bearing his features while remaining somewhat ethereal and translucent.


    It was golden-white in color and held an ink brush as well as an open parchment, as if ready to write down the world''s truths within. With a smirk, Noble Writer spoke arrogantly, flinging his arm to the side:


    "Let it be known, that the Grey Rot shall forever crumble in my divine presence!"

 Chapter 1216: Interlude - The Problem With Jonas

    The divine avatar behind Noble Writer glowed with a resplendent light and began writing upon the scroll in a slow yet swift manner, matching the forcefulness of authority along with the grace of schrship.


    Once themand was written, his Law was imbued into the divine avatar which exploded with a golden light from its eyes that traveled across hundreds of meters, pushing the parchment forward and the words unto the fabric of reality.


    Immediately, Noble Writer felt a pull on his Divine Source Origin as his Divine Energy became the fuel for his Law and worked in two ways. Firstly, his Law''s strength decided the effectiveness of his divine avatar''s ability which was also calcted based on the Rank of his Law vs the magnitude of what he was effecting into reality.


    Secondly, the amount of Divine Energy deducted depended on the requirement needed by the Law to make up for the deficiency if it could not match up to the words'' effect.


    Based on these parameters, it was theoretically possible for Noble Writer to achieve anything he wanted as long as he had enough Divine Energy. That was why he dared to make this statement, for it was calcted based on his own strength and quality vs whatever being that created the Grey Rot, which could not be more than a True God or the Origin Gods would not have let thingse to this point.


    Well, while Noble Writer was somewhat right, he had forgotten one simple truth. He was only the equivalent of a fucking newbie among True Gods. If he could enahnce things with Control and his bestowed bloodline, there might have been a minscule chance that the nonsense he said would stick.


    As it was¡­ no dice.


    The young man didn''t even have time to regret anything before he got turned into a bag of skin with no innards, this husk falling to the ground and then turning to ash that dissipated. The area went silent for a while before Time reversed itself on the spot and Noble Writer returned to how he was just before he summoned the divine avatar.


    The young man looked up to see an apparition of Eva floating above with a benevolent yet disappointed expression.


    "Jonas, you are one of my own. Don''t disappoint me like this." Eva chided softly yet firmly before dissipating her time clone.


    Jonas aka Noble Writer, did not continue to strike the Grey Rot but lowered his head and sat down on the ground on the spot, not caring that it might dirty his elegant robes that appeared to belong to an ancient asian schr.


    The young man sighed deeply and took off his sses with a pained expression, revealing his clear blue eyes that were filled with a myriad of emotions. He held his sses in front of his face and looked at his reflection, finding a handsome young man who looked confused.


    "When exactly did I be like this¡­?" he muttered to himself.


    This was a sincere question. In his mind, he felt all his actions had been perfectly right, but now that he had clearly overestimated himself forcing him to ponder upon his behavior, it didn''t take him long to recognize the mistakes in his thinking.


    In the past, if one were to describe Jonas, the word ''arrogant'' would only have appeared in tandem with the word ''not'' in front of it. Even though he had risen to be a core member of Umbra for the Tradeskill segment, his interaction had been predominantly with the likes of Happy Saint, Armonia, and other crafters. He had unconsciously kept away from thebat members.


    However, that seemed to have changed at some point as he became domineering and arrogant and the first moment of that was¡­ receiving the bloodline from Eva.


    Noble Writer nced at his palm and the visible vein there, wondering if his bloodline was the source of the problem? However, he did not think it was entirely to me. After all, he wasn''t the only one who had been bestowed a bloodline, yet everyone else seemed to have maintained their original selves... or at least their changes had been rtively minor.


    No, this current behavior and outlook had always been a part of him, hidden away in the depths of his heart, but the light of the Radiant Lineage shone upon this dark area and revealed his true self.


    Jonas had always been this way.


    When he had started kindergarten, he could already count up to a hundred whereas his peers would have trouble reaching ten. Ever since first grade, he had topped all exams and questions up until the sixth grade when he got hit by hormones and began looking at those ''yucky girls with cooties'' differently.


    Still, even then, his performance had continued to be a cut above the rest academically, though his social life had been the opposite. Jonas used to be the typical nerd, granted he was the skinny type with the possibility of shedding his skin.


    The story was quite in up to here, a typical genius nerd who thought himself better than others secretly due to his achievements but buried it in his heart. However, Jonas had never ''crashed out'' nor revealed his ugly side all his life because his story diverged at two points.


    The first was in the twelfth grade, when he had been paired with a rtively in-looking nerd girl for a regional maths and sciencepetition. The two had worked hard together and had begun to respect thepetence of each other, eventually winning thepetition.


    If you were to ask anyone about it, they would either have no idea what you were talking about or tell you that it was just regr annual maths and sciencepetition, perhaps with some exciting twistspared to the previous year, but nothing outrageous.


    However, in the mind of those two, it was as if they had been protagonists of an epic tale of bravery, challenge, and adversity, rising to win against the sea of obstacles.


    As two young whippersnappers in the prime of their youth, they had naturally felt attached and some sort of ambiguous atmosphere hade up. They hadn''t directly acted on it, but the girl had used her newfound confidence to approach the ''queens'' in her grade, asking them for advice on how to dress better, look better, and attract boys.


    These ''queens'', most of them young girls who had already popped the cherry and proud of it, had naturally felt excited at the prospect of corrupting an innocent top student because this would make their fall from grace seem less pathetic in their eyes.


    Look, the top student in our year is wearing tight clothes and is applying makeup, dressing like a promiscuous person. If even she can do this, then us doing it isn''t nearly as bad, right?


    With such thoughts, they had given it their all to help her transform into the new ''her''. By the time they were done, there was aplete transformation, a ''glow up'' if you will.


    They say that a monkey with makeup was still a monkey, but that was only in really hopeless cases. In truth, for most males and females, just a bit of better hygiene and attention to dental care, fashion, and hairstyle could turn a 2/10 into a solid 7/10.


    Naturally, this nerdy girl who was now changed had be more like a ''queen''. Jonas still remembered how he had be tongue-tied when she came to stand before him in the school hallways with a bashful look, asking if they could go to ss together.


    An action that used to be normal for him every day now had suddenly turned into something difficult because his eyes could not help going to the wrong ces. Even worse was the fact that he wasn''t the only one. All those eyes that used to gloss over his female friend with disdain had now firmly locked on, even to the point of being bloodshot.


    It hadn''t taken long for the ss ''chads'' to smell the scent of naivety and pounce at her, but it had not been that easy. Though thess had been overwhelmed by the sudden positive attention, there had already been someone in her heart, so most of the chads had never stood a chance.


    Naturally, the change in the situation of his friend plus their already budding feelings meant that some things did happen, but to what extent was a matter of Jonas'' personal privacy.


    Whatever the case, things had seemingly been going great until a problem urred. You see all the positive attention had beenintoxicating for one who had been ignored all her life and it was just a matter of time for her to crave more.


    Attending parties, going to social meets and the like became the norm for the girl, and her focus shifted from watching videos about maths and science to magazines about fashion and videos about the lifestyle of famous female celebrities.


    Naturally, her grades fell while Jonas remained strong.


    The duo began to drift apart now, and not even because of different interests. Jonas didn''t mind her new lifestyle and sometimes followed her along to various parties out of courtesy.


    Still, Jonas'' eyes continued to stay on the goal, which was sess and excellence. The girl used to share this goal, but it had been suppressed by her uncontroble desire for attention.


    So, Jonas hadmitted amon mistake that most males make when dealing with the opposite gender. He thought of the problem logically and acted upon a logical conclusion.


    He had thought that if he sat her down for a talk and reminded her of her own goals, she would be able to appreciate the right path and they could work towards some kind of bnce.


    Suffice to say, things didn''t happen like he imagined... in fact calling it a disaster would be more appropriate.


    Even today, Jonas was unable to shake that feeling of shock when his friend-turned-lover had exploded like a keg after listening to him speak, arguing with him as if he were some hater and even flinging names and insults.


    You see, what he failed to understand was that everyone in his lover''s life had already told her as much. Her parents had been furious at her ever since her sudden change of style of dressing, her low grades had done nothing to soothe them. They had long since feared that she had gone wayward, to the point that they had forced her to visit the hospital for a hymen check.


    Her teachers who had previously praised her day and night, cing their hope of promotion on her continued academic performance, had started calling her to their office after ss to lecture her each day about how her current path would ruin her promising life.


    Amidst all that, she had been questioning herself and the path she chose constantly in thete hours of the night, so naturally when the one person whose opinion she had cared about the most turned out to parrot everyone else, she had snapped.


    No matter how logical Jonas had been, he could not tolerate having his personal secrets and insecurities thrown at his face using the most vitriolic words, so he had fired back, even highlighting his lover''s biggest insecurity as well.


    They parted practically as enemies.


    Jonas'' life hadn''t changed much afterward, but his lover''s had. An emotionally damaged and hurt girl was the peak prey of certain types of dudes and before long, the precious cherry was popped. Worse that event had been filmed.


    After that hade a terrible descent into debauchery because once the most precious part was gone, what was the point of holding back? Jonas had watched all this, yet he had done nothing to intervene. After all, he knew that any attempt would have resulted in being screeched at, so he had wisely decided to stay out of it and focused on his studies.


    By the time of graduation, all the ''chads'' that had yed with his ex-lover to death had graduated with above-average marks and were carried along by their momentum to better ces. The ''queens'' mhad ostly passed and entered the workce, bing secretaries who were ''done'' in exchange for a good sry and prime benefits.


    As for the ex-lover, she had ended up with a barely passable grade and her rmendations andmentary from teachers had turned extremely poor so most her options had been cut off.


    With the advice of her ''friends'' and influence from social media, she had decided that themon path was not for her and moved onto a more lucrative field of work.


    Thest Jonas had seen and heard of her, she had been a low earner among the many cam girls on a certain site.


    This deeply affected him because he had watched a perfectly intelligent girl with a bright future fall into ruin due to the wiles of those he had considered intellectually inferior to himself, so Jonas had never dared to disy his arrogance and had buried it deep within his heart.


    The second divergence point in his life was when he was bestowed his bloodline.

 Chapter 1217: Clearing the Grey Rot 8

    Jonas had beenrgely headed for a path of superior mediocracy. At the time of joining Umbra, he was 21 years old and had graduated with a first ss degree inw, being interned at a firm while doing his 6 months tutge there.


    He was a genius, so the top firm didn''t have him stupidly fetch coffee as the fictional media tended to overhype, but they did put o lot of expectations on his shoulders and demanded the best from him while giving him very little.


    After all, a genius didn''t need that much tutoring, they should be able to get it with just a few words, right?


    The frustrated and pressured Jonas then remembered when he sued to y some FIVR games with his ex lover back in high school, and decided to just try whatever was popr at this time to ease off stress.


    This naturally coincidentally happened to be Boundless and once he was sucked into it, there was no rescuing Jonas. He soon became engrossed to the point of madness and hisw firms was naturally not happy.


    One day, there was a dramatic face p scene where Jonas was publicly berated before being fired, but he disyed his wealth umted from the Intermediary Trade Center by changing his gold - at the time - to real money.


    Seeing that he was even wealthier than their headwyer at such a young age form ying a game, many wanted to befriend him to find out how, but Jonas quickly mmed up as he realized the gem he had on his hands.


    He devoted his full time to Boundless and eventually managed to get into core membership of Umbra, and his fate skyrocketed form there. His time in Umbra was the most memorable and meaningful of his life, a bunch of people of literally every single demographic in the world united in their hared superiority and arrogance over the plebeians.


    Jonas was at home.


    This naturally inted grandly when he was noticed by the Evil trio and bestowed a bloodline, for when his body was rebuilt and his fate changed, he keenly understood the difference between himself and everyone else.


    Coming to know about the truth of the world and the universe, he realized how tiny earth was and the things that held him back disappeared. After all, he was Jonas, one of the core members of Umbra and proud wielder of the Radiant Linage bloodline!


    He would be fighting along Eternals and destined deities like the Evil Trio, being someone who was destined to be an Origin God himself at his peak at the very least!


    Jonas sat on the ground and felt empty. He had been the first core members to die after bing True Gods, through it was reversed by Eva since she didn''t want him to embarrass himself.


    But Eva was not aware that Jonas would a hundred times prefer that the core membersugh and disdain him than ever see that look of disappointment on her face. In this life, there were only three people Jonas acknowledged from the bottom of his heart, and that was Draco, Eva and Shuangtian, especially Eva.


    Jonas was dazed for a while and then stood up after patting his bum. He didn''t have time to mope forever, and there was no one who wasing to give him an emotionally uplifting speech that would change his life forever positively.


    Like every adult in the world, Jonas had to p his cheeks and get his head back in the game, internalizing this lesson and making sure to never repeat it again. He nced at the grey rot nearby which had not been damaged in the least by his actions and strangely smiled.


    Noble Writer manifested his divine avatar once more and had it begin to write, this time decreeing something far more sensible.


    "Heavenly Fire shall burn my foes as I wish."


    With a wave of his hand, his divine avatar produced the words as a plume of white fire manifested in its palm. Like a methrower, it poured this white me onto the grey rot before Noble Writer methodically, looking like someone who was air-blowing leaves from awn.


    He checked the divine energy drain from thew usage and found that it was steady and stable, not at all outrageous and quite sustainable. As such, he continued to maintain this output while his mind wandered.


    "I wonder how she''s doing now¡­" He muttered to himself, his eyes deep with meaning.


    Towards another side, one could see a very sexy and mature woman cursing vulgarly as she nced at the grey mass before her with a chagrined look. Her body was clothed in the familiarck ker and polymer-like attire that most devil-kin wore, even the current Zaine.


    With her explosive figure concealed like this, it rather drew ones imagination as they could see the outline of the curves and valleys so deeply but could not actually view the supple flesh beneath nor gain ess to it¡­ which drove many mad.


    However, this sensual beauty was full of indignation at the moment as if she had swallowed a fly, and the reason was quickly apparent with some more digging.


    ?Name: Brother Is Best ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Sensual Seduction (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Sensual Seduction - Divine Law


    Grade: SSS+


    Effect: Thisw focuses on enhancing the user''s ability to enthrall all creatures in a more of lust regardless of sex, gender or state of being, turning them into willing ves in the form of love thralls, offering different benefits for thew wielder.


    Sources: The Seductive Goddess (Divine ss) + Aura of Lust (Passive Skill).?


    Well, it was clear why Be was so peeved as she stood here¡­ because she couldn''t do anything!


    The grey rot was a fucking mist, an inanimate thing that didn''t have the slightest shred of sentience, just some basic instinct of self preservation. How was Be supposed to give such a being a ''boner'' and then control it???


    Not to mention the grey rot was a huge entity. She wasn''t crazy like Noble Writer to try and capture the entire grey rot into herw at once, even Semi-Origin Gods wouldn''t dare. She also couldn''t try to seduce a small part because the grey rot was one whole entity.


    Be was chagrined because she was likely and truly the only core member who utterly could not do anything to the grey rot. Even her bloodline wouldn''t help as she went down the path of seduction there too and did not have much of a focus on the psychic control aspect of devilkin.


    But that wasn''t what actually annoyed her. Being incapable of dealing with the grey rot normally simply meant she could use unorthodox methods - and Umbra had hundreds of those - so she wasn''t worried.


    The problem was that she actually couldn''t rightly go that far because she did have a way out, just that it was a path she was unwilling to take.


    ?Love and Desire ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Seductive Goddess, despite her cruel nature, is a being of love and craves the essence of desire. Once the Seductive Goddess falls genuinely in love with another being, she is able to borrow his stats and abilities freely.?


    This skill was useless unless there was a person out there who could capture her heart, which was a tough thing since her heart was as cold as a cier. However, despite her best efforts and resistance, someone had managed to worm his way through the cold exterior and set up his base within, entrenched andplete immovable.


    Thinking of that figure, Be bit her lips in frustration but still honestly raised her hand and released a shockingly familiar skill.


    ?Pandemonium Form ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Tap into the chaotic energies of Pandemonium, transforming into a towering Avatar of Destruction. In this form, you gain 5,000% increased size, strength, and elemental resistance. Melee attacks be devastating area-of-effect strikes that send shockwaves through the battlefield.


    Duration: 1.5 hours


    Cooldown: 3 hours or 0.07 Divine Points.?


    Her body rapidly expanded, bing a skyscraper sized being of sensual monstrosity. She was not like a feminine giantess but rather a demonic monster summoned from hell who towered over the mortal world.


    She raised a massive arm and struck down on the grey rot, causing the fog to rapidly converged tobat the physical force and the lingering Destruction Force from the Cmity Ling ss passives.


    As if venting her rage for having to stoop to this level, Be became much like how she looked, an incarnation of destruction as her arms came down rapidly on the area, causing quakes and terror that would have caused countless beings to perish if they had been targeted by her.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    With a weird expression Shani nced over at Be''s area and saw what she had be. She knew the details and put two and two together, her lips twitching when she realized what Be was rampaging about.


    Shani didn''t much like Be due to her history with Cobra, and she disliked her even more after seeing her behaving this way about her obvious feelings for Nightwalker. It was natural that Shani would feel this way, after all, she had maintained and nurtured her love for Boyd openly for years even after the horrible events that transpired between them.


    But that was because Shani was tomboyish and driven in a male-like manner, proactively seeking to achieve her goals and desires without letting much that she could control stop her.


    Now, as a mother of four, three in Boundless and one in reality, she had matured even more and be more feminine, but the proactive nature of her personality had not disappeared. As such, she took her mind off her fellow core member and focused on her own quarry.


    ?Name: Shani ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Modern Warfare (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Modern Warfare - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: Thisw enhanced the users ranged versatility, granting them the ability to use various skills within the world of Boundless and merge them with the technological warfare style of another world, creating a unique fighting system.


    Sources: The Divine Shot (Divine ss) + Killstreaks (Passive Skill).?


    Shani had many choices for herw, but nearly jumped when she saw this one. Thisw was the only one that did nothing to actually boost or changed her power in terms of using archery or crossbow shooting in Boundless.


    However, its effect was simple and tyrannical. It allowed her to turn all her methods into the equivalent of earths current modern warfare and weaponry. So if she held a bow in Boundless, it would morph into a sniper rifle. If she held a crossbow it would turn into an assault rifle or submachine gun. If she held a slingshot, it would turn into a pistol.


    If she held goblinwerk bombs, they would turn into grenades. The range of options it opened for her were truly great and she didn''t hesitate to abuse it for this battle.


    Immediately, Shani snapped her skills that were already breaching thews of Boundless world previously but now outright broke it.


    ?Sentry Gun ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to throw a red smoke grenade and mark the location of an air drop package containing an M5 Minigun configured as an automatic sentry gun. It has an infinite ammunition for its duration and an Area Zone wide lock-on.


    Duration: 1.5 hours


    Cooldown: 1 hour or 0.001 Divine Points.?


    ?Attack Helicopter ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to deploy a Hind or Cobra helicopter armed with a single 25mm gun that flies around the Area Zone and attacks all enemies. Cannot be destroyed.


    Duration: 3 hours


    Cooldown: 3 hours or 0.007 Divine Points.?


    ?AC-130 ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to deploy a Lockheed AC130 gunship controlled by the user while on the ground. The user is invulnerable while using the gunship. Cannot be destroyed.


    Duration: 3 hours


    Cooldown: 6 hours or 0.006 Divine Points.?


    Shani smiled as she cradled arge packed minigun turret and then put it down before the grey rot, letting it unfold itself with fancy electronics as it came to live. Meanwhile above, one could see an attack helicopter rushing over from the right of the horizon while a powerful gunship came from the left.

 Chapter 1218: Clearing The Grey Rot 9

    The turret was simply the first piece of the puzzle, and when Shani ced it down, she did not have it shoot immediately. After all, the sentry gun needed to detect enemies to begin shooting first and it was too difficult to program the Grey Rot as an enemy.


    While the sentry gun was transformed and augmented by a Divine Law, allowing it to hit even ethereal things, the Law also followed the rules of modern warfare, in other words, kic bullets were unable to strike fog.


    However, Shani had an alternative for that!


    Using her will, she connected to the hind chopper above that had the shredding high caliber gatling gun attached, angling the chopper in a way that gave her full view of the battlefield.


    Likewise, she carefully positioned the AC-130 - which flew higher - and had it ready itsrge caliber cannon that could release heavy payloads over a sizable area. Still, she did not set it to shoot, rather opting to make sure that her ''farming equipment'' was set up.


    And what was she farming, you ask? Why of course, it was the Grey Rot, or more precisely, the Divine Essence and drops that came from it!


    And how was she going to do this? Why by using her various tools of course!


    The first was naturally her main trigger skill.


    ?Predator Missile ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Activate this skill to fire a single controble AGM Hellfire from a Predator Drone. The user is invulnerable while using/controlling the missile.


    Cooldown: 1 hour or or 0.001 Divine Points.?


    Shani opened the briefcase likeputer that worked using satellite rather than inte to prevent hacking and immediately spawned a sizable missile drone in the sky. The drone fired the missile downwards which Shani remotely controlled using her mind to strike the area of the Grey Rot nearest her.


    The damage was immense since the AOE of was around 25 meters and it was fire, force and sound damage mixed into one, making the Grey Rot in that area thin significantly.


    Unsurprisingly, this triggered the Grey Rot''s response as a monster''s manifestation spawned that roared and red at Shani. She simply smiled and flicked a finger, causing the airborne AC-130 to start firing upon that monster with its cannon, causing even greater destruction over an area of 100 meters.


    Two more monster spawned and Shani smiled as she had the hind chopper rev up its gatling gun and start firing shredding bullets down upon the monsters that spawned, ending their lives while looking forward for the next ones to spawn.


    As Shani opened another predator missile after paying for the cooldown in Divine Points, she destroyed more areas of the Grey Rot, resulting in more monsters spawned, which got sted by the AC-130, which spawned more monsters that were shredded by the hind chopper, which spawned more monsters for the idle sentry gun to lock on and shred them, which spawned more monsters...


    Shani was more interested in defeating the spawned monsters since those left behind the most drops. Of course, her actions thinned the Grey Rot out sufficiently as she began to stop wasting Divine Points and began throwing modern grenades that shifted into incendiary or fragmentation grenades.


    Umbra had long since set up production lines for those, and Shani''s inventory was full of those. Apart from asionally needing to throw grenades to stimte the Grey Rot, the system she had set up functioned perfectly, with Shani only needing the refresh the summons after each cooldown.


    At the same time, the OG Boys group was fervently working on the northeastern side, starting with the leader and organizer of the group, Rambunctious Buttlover!


    The handsome young man had matured significantly, his features now a bit more manly and his bearing less crooked. However, the sharpness of his pupils - as he instinctively looked left and right to judge the quality of butts around him - was still ever present.


    A man can grow but he can never abandon the Dao!


    ?Name: Rambunctious Buttlover ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Pure Insanity (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Pure Insanity - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This Law¡­ this ''Law'' enhances the user''s abilities to drive other sentient or insentient beings mad using words, song, or even telepathy. The system advises that one should fear any being with this ''Law''¡­ immensely.


    Sources: Troubadour of Madness (Divine ss) + Madness Inducing (Passive Skill).?


    RamButt flung his hand to the side, giving him a majestic look as if he was a world leader on a stage who was about to say something that would forever change the way the universe worked from its very basic concept.


    The Grey Rot even seemed to roil slightly, as if waiting for this fellows attack in order to deploy its best defenses against a formidable foe.


    RamButt closed his eyes, cleared his throat softly, and began to speak.


    "I know what you''re feeling. Pain, suffering, hatred¡­ They won''t let you sleep, right?"


    Grey rot: (?_?)


    RamButt sighed sadly and looked upward. "It''s hard, I know. You don''t know who you are anymore or what you''re supposed to do."


    Suddenly, sad anime music began to y out of nowhere, and the Grey Rot began to shiver as if it was plunged into the seventhyer of hell.


    Rambutt''s eyes became firm as he nced at the Grey Rot. "But I know who you are. You''re not the monster everyone else believes you to be. I know the real you!"


    Grey rot: (o_O) ?


    Suddenly, a monster manifestation appeared out of the Grey Rot that faced RamButt and spoke in a deep voice.


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything about me!" It said with anger.


    Grey Rot: N-nani?? What is going on here??


    "I know more than you think. I used to hate a lot of people too. I used to think I had nothing, that no one cared." RamButt answered sadly.


    RamButt then smiled softly. "But then I found people who did care. They gave me hope, and that hope made me stronger."


    He looked down to his right hand and clenched his fist meaningfully. "And now I have friends who would die for me, who would protect me no matter what. I have a home. I have a future."


    Grey Rot: ¡­good for you, but what the hell does any of that have to do with me?!


    The strange Grey Rot manifestation though, snorted and folded its arms. "Hope? Future? Those things don''t exist for me anymore."


    Grey Rot: (©`©`;)


    Grey Rot: Bro, who are you?? Where did you evene from??


    RamButt took a step forward with a firm look. "They do! You can have them too!"


    With the softest smile in the history of Boundless World, he stretched his hand out towards the Grey Rot manifestation. "You don''t have to be alone. You don''t have to suffer. Let me help you."


    Grey Rot:( ?_?) ... Help me how?


    "Let''s end this cycle of hatred together. We can change things. Together we can bring about peace." RamButt revealed as he stepped forward, fearless and convinced of his righteousness.


    The Grey Rot manifestation roiled as if in anger, then simmered down. It was silent for a few seconds before speaking deeply. "Peace¡­ It sounds so simple when you say it. But how? How do we achieve it?"


    RamButt responded immediately with conviction. "By understanding each other. By forgiving each other. By not giving in to the hatred that''s always trying to consume us."


    He then shook his head dramatically with a sigh. "It''s not easy. It''s a long road. But... it''s the only way."


    Finally, he stopped it off with aforting smile of friendship. "I believe in you. I believe you can change."


    Grey Rot: (^_^;) ... Howme¡­ There''s no way anyone would fall for that ... right?


    The Grey Rot manifestation eventually stepped forward and spoke softly. "¡­Rambunctious Buttlover¡­ You truly are something else."


    It then raised its foggy hand and took RamButt''s own hesitantly at first, then firmly. "I shall believe in you. I will believe in the hope you speak of. I will believe in our future."


    Grey Rot: ¡Æ(; ¡ã§¥¡ã) ... WTF?! ... Who the hell wrote this script?! What idiot decided that something like this should actually work?!


    RamButt showed his pristine white teeth in a wide smile. "That is why, to move on from our shared troubles, you must willingly recede into the mist and give the world a chance to live."


    The Grey Rot manifestation nodded. "You are right. This is the only way to bring peace to the world."


    Grey Rot: Hey, hey, hey!!! Did anyone ask me for MY permission?!


    The Grey Rot manifestation nced at RamButt deeply, as if unwilling to part with a new friend, before resolutely turning its back and disappearing into the fog. The next moment, the fog within the area of RamButt actually dissipated on its own, ''suiciding'' itself.


    Grey Rot: ¡­ (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß


    Grey Rot: How? How?? HOW???


    RamButt cataloged his gains, smirked arrogantly, and took a few steps forward till he was facing the next segment of Grey Rot, then opened his mouth once more.


    "I know what you''re feeling. Pain, suffering, hatred¡­ They won''t let you sleep, right?"


    Grey Rot: SOMEONE SAVE ME!!!!


    On another side, there was Fitter Cleric who was rubbing his chin while thinking of how to deal with this Grey Rot as easily and efficiently as possible.


    ?Name: Fitter Cleric ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Adjustable Probability (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Adjustable Probability - Divine Law


    Grade: EX


    Effect: This Law grants the user the ability to manipte the probabilities of all actions, encounters and events to a degree rting to the rank of the Law. This Law can be imbued in body, skill or technique freely with varying effects.


    Sources: God of Probability (Divine ss) + Law of Probability (Passive Skill).?


    Fitter Cleric really liked this Law because its versatility was more than enough to upgrade him from merely a ''lucky boy'' who could passively control Luck to an actual reality-bending probability master who could alter the oue of various things.


    This Law was the easiest to understand and control among the core members so far. Its strength rted to its rank, so at the Basic rank, it was 5% effective.


    At Intermediate it would be 10% and Advanced 15% and so on.


    These numbers referred to how much of a certain probability that Fitter Cleric could change. As for how much energy it would take, it depended on the thing itself being changed. If it was a small, minor probability, for example not tripping when you were about to, the consumption would be low, but if it was something crazy like what Noble Writer tried, then he too would likely explode.


    Pondering, Fitter Cleric then smiled and activated one of his ss skills.


    ?Free Skill ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Draw from the pool of all active skills in existence below the Rank of your ss and activate it using your own ss'' resources.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds or 0.0000000001 Divine Points.?


    Fitter set the probability of the skill being selected to 5% and chose the skill to be <Inferno>.


    ?Active 1 ¨C Inferno: Purge the world of all dirt. Send out a shockwave of heat and light that deals 2,500% light damage and 2,500% Fire damage over an Area Zone. Cooldown: 1 day or 0.1 Divine Points.?


    This was the active skill of the Lightfire Mystic me back when it had been still at the Legendary Rank and a dual offensive damage skill of fire and light, both of which had good performance on the Grey Rot.


    Normally, the Free Skill did not allow one to choose, as it was luck-based but usually one would get something good out of it, though not exactly what they may have wanted. Since Fitter augmented it with his Divine Law and gave it a fixed choice, the probability of getting it had merely been set to 5%.


    For most, this was negligible. For Fitter, it was practically an assured chance as to him there was barely a difference between a skill having 0.01% or 100% chance to ur. As long as it was above 0% the Goddess of Luck would bend backwords for him...


    As such, when his Law paired with his ss skills based on Luck, they became unreasonably OP and allowed for various applications even Fitter himself had not fully dug out!

 Chapter 1219: Clearing The Grey Rot 10

    Most importantly, his also had a skill that allowed him to gain a spell, and he chose the Hellfire Rain that Draco possessed as an Abyssal Prime, but the Legendary version of it. Like a stealth bomber, or really just any bomber, Fitter Cleric stood with his hands behind his back as the area before him was loaded with explosion that caused the earth to tremble slightly.


    When the shes of light from the explosions illuminated his face one could notice the asional hint of evil in his eyes that chilled one''s heart.


    Happy Saint stroked his thin, curly mustache with a smile as his deep blue eyes showed a hint of mirth and wisdom that could only be gained by living a long time and experiencing many things.


    The formerly middle aged man was now reminiscent of a adult in his mid-20''s after being rebuilt, emting enough youthfulness that he seemed fresh while still carrying marks that disyed his maturity.


    ?Name: Happy Saint ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Mechanical Supremacy (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Mechanical Supremacy - Divine Law


    Grade: SSS+


    Effect: This Law focuses on enhancing the user''s abilities rting to the field of mechanics and machinery, greatly enhancing offensive, defense, supportive and all other aspect of all machinery based skills, techniques and summons by a minimum of 100%.


    Sources: Machine King (Divine ss) + Soul of Metal (Passive Skill).?


    "What an interesting foe. Let''s see how it fares against a swarm type approach?" Happy Saint mused to himself as he cast a skill.


    ?Machine Army ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Use your control over the Law of Metal to form Metal Golems unlike anything ever seen before, able to use Worldly Energy to fire beams and processbat data to perfect themselves.


    Duration: 2 hours


    Cooldown: 1 hour or 0.001 Divine Points.?


    A wide portal opened up beside Happy Saint, that was round and silver in color. Unlike typical portals that were full of murky miasma that did not reveal what was on the other side, these ones perfectly disyed the other end like windows to another ce.


    From these portals, one could see a realm of endless silver and chrome, with skyscrapers, blue semi-translucent digital screens and disys, as well as hundreds of humanoid automatons.


    When the portals opened, the automatons that were happily going about their daily lives suddenly disyed red eyes as they simultaneously turned their heads towards the portal, and then stoically began walking towards them.


    Once they passed through and entered this side, their bodies seemed to shift slightly and be less high tech and more construct-like, but their red eyes remained.


    Happy Saint smiled as he imbued the Law into this skill, which let the Golems he summoned use ambient Divine Energy to power their attacks. The first Golem toe out raised its right arm which morphed into a cannon. This cannon then sucked in ambient energy to condense into a white colored beam of power.


    When it struck the Grey Rot, it actually had minimal effect since the Grey Rot was mostly immune to energy and digested it all rapidly, but a small portion of it was ruined by the attack.


    The worst part was that the Golem simply charged another shot and did it again while walking forward, repeating this action over and over. As more Golems came out and joined into this volley of fire, the Grey Rot''s consumption began to show signs of trouble keeping up with the rate of its destruction.


    This alone would have been enough to grind out the Grey Rot since there was near infinite Divine Energy for the Golems to use, and even their thick numbers were not enough to deplete the rich Divine Realm which was thick with energy.


    The Golems actually began walking forward until they entered the Grey Rot!


    Once they did, the Grey Rot began to break down the matter that made them up, but this was something it could not do easily. As such, the Golems would walk more than a few meters into the Grey Rot while firing beams, then would lower their arms tiredly before exploding, releasing all their umted heat energy.


    This explosion in the depths of the fog did much more damage than the external beams, and after the first one, many others exploded in a chain reaction while Happy Saint remained in one position, watching as endless automatons poured out of the portal, seemingly never-ending.


    Outside of the range of the explosions, the Fire and Ice Twins, Jada and Jade, stood side by side.


    The 10 years might have changed nearly everyone, but it was not enough to change these two lovely twins.


    Jada was still a fiery-tempered shorty, being petite in height which was something Draco had bullied her in the previous timeline and wasn''t something he intended to do any differently in this one.


    The twin continued to have her hair in a bob cut while wearing red colored female mage robes that were up to her knees. In her hand was the Eternal Wand that Draco had crafted for her yet the current version was of the Divine Rank.


    Meanwhile, Jade had not changed from being a cid and cooldy. Unlike Hera who was just perpetually calm and aloof, Jade had emotions, she just didn''t and couldn''t disy them on her face, giving her a type of facial paralysis.


    The Ice Twin''s look were still the same, though now there was an air of¡­ earthliness to her that was not there before. Whatever it was that had made her so cold, it had clearly thawed significantly and she seemed to have some light in her usually dull eyes. Just like her sister, she too held her Divine Rank Eternal Wand as she stood next to Jada.


    "Hmm, this Grey Rot thing seems a bitme if you ask me. It moves slowly, has no consciousness, and has no special traits." Jadained with a deep look of disdain.


    Jade shook her head. "I''ve already corroborated with the others and found that it possesses immense resistance to elemental and energy-based attacks, while physical attacks pose the most danger due to corrosion."


    "Hmph! Let''s party up sis, let me show you how fragile this thing is!" Jada was not moved and even snorted arrogantly, making Jade''s lips twitch. However, like always, sheplied and partied up with Jada, getting ready to deal with the Grey Rot together.


    ?Name: Jada ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Linked Fire (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Name: Jade ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Linked Ice (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Linked Fire / Ice - Divine Law


    Grade: SSS


    Effect: This is a special Law that is based on the merger of two or more different Laws to form aplete whole. In this case, this is one half of a dual-elemental Law that pairs with the other half to form aplete whole that enhances the base effects of each Law by 100%. The other Law is <Linked Ice / Fire>.


    Sources (Jada): Fire Extreme (Divine ss) + Synergy With Ice (Passive Skill)


    Sources (Jade): Ice Extreme (Divine ss) + Synergy With Fire (Passive Skill).?


    As always, the twins did their things together and even their Laws were linked together, being of a rare series that the Divine Realm had never seen before. If yers were counted under the factions of Origin Gods, then the Origin God of Fire as well as the Origin God of Ice would be overjoyed by Jada and Jade''s existence as it would significantly advance their power.


    The Fire and Ice Twins had perfect synergy since the beginning due to their biological abilities, but now their close bond was even supported by special Laws. Jada''s predictive ability had only grown stronger in the game while Jade''s Digital Affinity had manifested in its own special ways.


    However, do you know what had grown the most? It was Jada''s damage-dealing ability!


    ?Machine Gun ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Fire Extreme''s auto-attack magic can be fired at a rate of 15,000 attacks per second. The auto-attack does fixed damage of 2,000,000 and ignores magic defense.?


    Unlike Rina who enjoyed her shy attacks, Jada didn''t bother to use any active skills and simply raised her wand which had gotten any enhancements that boosted her damage, speed, and AOE of her auto-attack even further, her eyes lighting up with excitement as she shouted a phrase Draco had made her promise to use.


    "BASTARD GREY ROT, SAY HELLO TO MY LIL FREN!!"


    Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew!


    Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew!


    Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew!


    Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew!


    Like a gatling gun, Jada released endless car-sized fire balls that glowed with a pure orange me whichnded on the Grey Rot and then exploded majestically. The Grey Rot could not do anything to this fire since it ignored magic defense, and the Grey Rot''s magical ability to dissolve elements was regarded as a form of magic defense.


    s, Jada''s ability did not ignore magic resistance or it would be too heaven defying, so even though the Grey Rot could not dissolve or weaken the fireball, the damage it received was reduced from the amount Jada should otherwise deal.


    Still, in the face of 15,000 attack per second did it truly matter? No.


    The Grey Rot was being pushed back faster than the eye could follow, and in mere seconds, the daily quota of 100 meters had been cleared by Jada.


    Impossible!


    Really? No, this was normal. Jada had always been the fourth in rank in terms of damage dealing, right after Draco, Eva, and Essence - at the time - but was now fifth with the addition of Shuangtian above her.


    If you were to ask Essence to fight Jada, he would probably shake his head rapidly and refuse. Powerful fellows like Misery, Shadowheart, AP, Ghostpro, Akawhite, Omega Raider, and Krona would also look away, as if the sky was more interesting to them.


    Do you think it''s funny to be shot at by a fucking machine gun?


    The Grey Rot would tell you that it certainly wasn''t.


    Jade by the side lowered her wand as she was initially going to cast some buffs on Jada while also releasing some powerful continent zone ice skills, but she no longer felt any need to. Her sister''s machine gun style battle technique was still as unparalleled as when they were mortals.


    99% of the World Boss raids that the core members handled during the ten-year period were carried by Jada and Essence in terms of damage dealing. Without these two, some of those top-tier World Bosses would have actually caused Umbra heavy losses.


    Now, boosted by a Divine Law that was doubled with Jade in her party, Jada was even more powerful now. The Grey Rot simply had to retreat in her presence, while the shorty herself screeched with excitedughter, being the pyromaniac she was.


    Silent Walker watched the explosions from the side as tendrils of darkness hissed and coiled around him, wearing a in smile. He was still as suave and handsome as ever, looking like a clone of a certain actor who was famous in history.


    The man himself was soft-spoken to the point of seeming mute, but as he was an A-list actor in reality, this naturally was the case. He just liked to save his words for the right moment, but he was still very expressive.


    ?Name: Silent Walker ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Devouring Darkness (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Devouring Darkness - Divine Law


    Grade: EX


    Effect: This Law is based on the ability of the Darkness Element to swallow all things, granting this ability to the user and anything they imbue it with. When attached to body, skill, or techniques, that entity bes immune to the Darkness Element and reduces all negative effects, damage, and the like by a certain factor dependent on thew''s strength.


    Sources: Paragon of Darkness (Divine ss) + Darkness Devour (Passive Skill).?

 Chapter 1220: Clearing The Grey Rot 11

    Silent Walker had chosen thisw because, interestingly, it shared simrities with the grey rot itself. The grey rot''s most notorious ability was its capacity to easily break down energy and elemental-based attacks, which Silent Walker''s neww also gave him.


    Naturally, he was a crazy fellow who decided to test the obvious question of who had a stronger breakdown ability. As such, he applied thew to his body and casually walked into an area of the grey rot.


    Immediately, the grey rot surged as it tried to consume him, but then the veil of darkness that surrounded his body also surged and began to consume the grey rot. Two ck holes met and rather than cause an explosion, they began topete in terms of their ability to swallow each other.


    However, the strength of both, while reasonably strong, differed. This was not in terms of force, but in terms of expenditure.


    In terms of force, this was an idle section of the grey rot, so it was naturally not as strong as the core of the grey rot, while Silent Walker''sw was still at the beginner stage. Their power here was give or take about equal.


    Where the problemy came from the expenditure, or the source of power for the aforementioned force.


    One cannot suck without strong lungs, after all.


    For Silent Walker, the source was obviously Divine Energy from his Divine Source Origin. Allws were powered by this ''fuel tank'' that all True Gods possessed and how much it cost as well as how much you could supply at a time varied.


    For the grey rot, it was its mass. Unlike typical existences, and much akin to a type of devouring apocalypse, it used its own mass as the source of its expenditure, meaning that the harder it sucked, the thinner the fog became as it was spent to suck on whatever the target was.


    So Silent Walker - with his various buffs and abilities - whilepeting with the grey rot, found that¡­


    This was actually sustainable!


    He didn''t need to fire beams or exert himself, just measure his source origin''s ability to generate new energy versus how much hisw consumed to battle the grey rot, maintain a slightly positive bnce, and he could farm forever by just standing there!


    Oh, and asionally taking a step forward too, haha.


    Dreary Traveler, also part of the OG boys, was not struggling like the others. When it was time to choose hisw, his choice had been the easiest and the most straightforward of all the core members.


    Name: Dreary Traveler ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Living Death (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%


    Law of Living Death - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This is a peakw of the death ss that focuses on the concept of life in death, not after nor before, but during. It does not have any offensive or defensive effects, but provides a great boon to all undead rted abilities used by the user of thisw, granting a variety of effects that depend on the user''s will!


    Sources: The Lich King (Divine ss) + Turn Living (Active Skill)


    There were manyws Dreary Traveler could have chosen, like the Law of Icy Death which merged his Lich ss'' ability to manipte ice along with the death element for strong offensive, defensive, and cursing power, or even the Law of Endless Death, the Law of True Death, the Law of Pure Death, etc.


    However, Dreary Traveler much rather preferred thisw for it allowed him to effect the change he wished - within a certain range depending on the strength of hisw and avable energy - which synergized with his already strong skills from his former Divine ss.


    Currently, the young man has used some ice element skills and spells to test the grey rot and found that it had some good effect, but he was bored immediately. He saw that Jade was on his team and knew ice was her thing, so he stopped using it despite Jade not even getting a chance due to Jada''s machine gun style of attack.


    He then saw that Happy Saint was already using the swarm tactic, so he disdained opening hisherworld gate and unleashing millions of undead into the grey rot.


    As the young man idly wondered how to fulfill his obligations, he saw that the grey rot manifested a monster to fight back against the assault of others and it was as if a hammer had whacked him on the head.


    That''s it!


    Dreary Traveler''s mind became clear, like a sunny sky showing after the dark cloud dispersed.


    The grey rot had taken countless lives into its midst, assimting their bodies and souls to form a part of its mass, which couldter be recreated or even ''re-summoned'' to defend itter on.


    In a way, the grey rot was performing necromancy!


    And in the field of necromancy, none were more qualified than he, Dreary Traveler, the Lich King!


    As such, he smiled insidiously at the grey rot and raised his index and middle fingers up together, speaking softly. "Arise!"


    Perfect Return ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Using the purest Death Energy,mand every corpse within a Continent Zone to rise up from their graves and fight under your banner. All corpses raised like this retain 200% of their power, skills, abilities, and intelligence.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes or 0.0008 Divine Points


    Immediately, the grey rot boiled like someone had poured hot water over it, its mass beginning to shift and congeal crazily. One could hear roars and screams from within the grey rot as various forms manifested, those of various monsters and humanoids, as well as the various other races in existence.


    The grey rot remained turbulent in such a manner while Dreary Traveler felt a sharp drain on his Divine Energy supply as he battled with the grey rot for control over the ''corpses'' of the various entities it had assimted into its own mass.


    Eventually, his attempt failed as he had to cut off the skill when his supply of Divine Energy was about to bottom out, but Dreary Traveler still smiled since the grey rot was not only very unstable, but its mass and density had significantly decreased.


    He paid the Divine Point cost for the spell and recharged his Divine Energy rapidly before unleashing it again, repeating the same process but this time being smarter about it by trying to control the intensity.


    Dreary Traveler couldn''t help but reveal a crazy and eerie smile, as he had finally found a fun way to deal with the grey rot!


    Meanwhile, Slim Fatty, whose name didn''t fit her now since she had gone from as thin as a stick due to her anorexia to a voluptuous beauty, was currently engaged with the grey rot in an intense battle.


    She did not even spend a second contemting her actions like the others. The moment she encountered the grey rot, it was on sight!


    Name: Slim Fatty ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Omnipotent Sword (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%


    Law of Omnipotent Sword - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: One of the strongest offensivews in existence. Its function is to greatly increase all sword, de, or saber rted damage by a minimum factor of 100% per rank of thew while also granting it all elemental effects. The user of thisw can use any element while wielding a de.


    Sources: Goddess of the de (Divine ss) + Sword Goddess (Passive Skill)


    Slim Fatty had always been about damage, previously ranking right after Jada in the damage rankings back in the day. Even with the God Serpent''s and bestowal emerging, she was still a top damage dealer due to her powerful equipment as well as amazing ss abilities.


    When it came time to select herw, she found that most sword-rtedws were actually focused on offensive damage along with some others that enhanced other effects like weakening, distance, piercing, etc.


    However, she was not satisfied with any of them till she came upon this one because it gave her what she needed the most!


    As a sword user, Slim Fatty often suffered from dealing with some of the enemies they faced when fighting world bosses down below because her skills and equipment focused on increasing damage but did not have any elemental effects.


    Like the grey rot, there had been many enemies who were resistant to ''normal damage'', much like ghost-type Pok¨¦mon.


    It doesn''t matter how big your ''hyper beam'' is, honey, I didn''t feel anything when you put it in!


    So when she saw the chance to maintain a strong damage dealing ability while obtaining elemental damage, Slim Fatty naturally jumped on the train. With excitement, she charged at the grey rot to unleash her sword shes that formed crescent-shaped waves that swept into the grey rot.


    She cycled through various elements, going from fire, to water, to lightning, and even to space.


    Slim Fatty''s smile of excitement soon waned and changed into a pale expression as she realized that there really was no free lunch in this world. Yes, thisw allowed her to imbue any element into her swings while increasing overall offensive damage greatly, but by god, the Divine Energy drain was horrifying!


    Especially when she used higher elements like space. Let''s not even talk about when she used destruction energy, it almost caused her to suffer the same fate as Noble Writer!


    Slim Fatty hesitated. She decided her best method would not be to go at it raw like the other core members but to y to her own strengths.


    As such, she cleverly imbued herw into one of her active skills and then cast it using Divine Points. This allowed her to bypass the Divine Energy cost since Divine Points reced that necessity.


    Golden Cross sh ¨C Active skill


    Effect: The Goddess of the de forms divine light around their sword and swings it twice, forming a cross-shaped sh that shoots forward, dealing 25,000% sword damage to enemies in the area of effect.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes or 0.0008 Divine Points


    Slim Fatty wielded her strongest damage-dealing sword up as she rose into the air slowly. The blinding golden glow caught the eyes of those around as it was hard to miss and signified a bevy of martial power beyond the norm.


    At the height of her ascent, the young woman roared and swung her sword twice at an incline, creating a cross shape. The giant golden cross caused the air alone to shake as it hurtled towards the grey rot''s area.


    The moment it connected, itnced through the grey rot and turned it into a vaporous fog causing it to slowly dissipate like someone had turned on a fan. The golden cross itself continued through the grey rot slowly, its color rapidly dimming as the grey rot consumed its outer shell.


    This was when Slim Fatty''s eyes narrowed dangerously as she flourished her sword casually and spoke one cold word.


    "Explode."


    The presence of void energy hidden within the golden cross sh exploded outward just when it was about to dissipate, causing a giant orb of ckish light to emerge in that area, swallowing everything into null space.


    When it disappeared, all that was left was a barrennd and a small crater. Out of all the core members, Slim Fatty''s method was the most destructive so far and most reminiscent of the Evil trio when they used to drop celestial bodies on the poor Divine Realm.


    However, she did not feel shame because this suited her the most!


    At most, it was just paying some money to repair thend right? She had plenty of that!


    Meanwhile, to the eastern end of the Umbra Divine Pantheon were the Overpowereds, a group formed by Essence Stalker by those within their group whose powers were so broken that it just did not make sense.


    Don''t get him wrong, Essence believed in all the core members and acknowledged their strength, but the overpowered contained those that even some of the core members would pale at the idea of facing head-on both inside the game and outside.

 Chapter 1221: Intent Test

    The test did not slow down even after Draco''s strange episode. If anything woulde of this development within his mental space, it would certainly not manifest itself anytime soon.


    As it were, the second part of the Intent Test was set, and an apparition manifested before everyone once more after a short 30 second period for recuperation. This apparition in particr was tasked with applying different levels of pressure to the candidates in incremental amounts until they reached their limits.


    When it appeared, a wave of intangible killing intent struck every candidate at the same time in equal measure. As usual those at the front could easily withstand it, their eyes shing with intentional disdain while those at the back were already unsettled slightly.


    With each second, the intensity increased by and the tolerance of everyone was tested. Science has yet toe up with a unit for measuring killing intent, yet the AI was having no problems dialing up the ''level'' of intensity by an increment each second.


    At the 30th second, which would correspond to a ''level 30 killing intent'', those in the top 50 reached their limits. At the 45th second, those in the top 10 began frothing at at the mouth. At the 60th second, the top 5 were waid while Bafira and Deork sumbed at the 65th second.


    All the time, Draco had been casually absorbing the killing intent with a look of intoxication.


    That''s right, the killing intent that hadpletely floored the others was nothing but a delectable treat in his eyes, causing him to be so engrossed in eating it that ¨C once again ¨C he forgot to limit himself.


    Since his ''sweets'' showed no signs of running out and even got better with each passing second, the thing to make Draco snap out of it, was literally once it had passed the turning point of bing ''too sweet''.


    No matter how pleasant something tasted, once the corresponding stimtion became too strong, it would be weird. In this case, the killing intent became too pure and when Draco opened his eyes, he was almost given a fright as he was encased in a pitch ck realm with smoky ash light, the wails of the damned and the visages of malevolent ghosts all around him.


    However, these malevolent entities were like rabbits in front of a wolf, trembling incessantly as they looked at Draco with deep seated trauma and fear. After all, if you watched something literally inhale you and your fellows with a look of ecstasy on their face, how could you feel bnced?


    Seeing this, Draco coughed with embarrassment and as usual, he fell to the ground and howled in agony while rolling about.


    The trembling spirits froze and felt bbergasted. This was the monster that ate all their friends?


    Even up until the moment they dissipated as the testing system retracted their existence, the malevolent spirits born from the killing intent miasma felt that their fellows had truly died unjustly!


    The test ended and Draco immediately rose to his feet with a casual smile and dusted himself, waiting for what came next. In the meantime, the others had not seen things within the ever growing mist after it reached a certain density, but they had be desensitized to Draco''s prowess by this point.


    He was not exactly sure how much time had passed but the final results would surely show him. Anyway, it was time for the final part of the Intent Test and that was to¡­ state the meaning of intent?


    At this point, many scratched their heads. As you could imagine, this application to a ce called WAR MANIAC PAVILION did not have many - if any - schrs applying for it. In fact, looking at the kind of beings here, without being too harsh and ounting for political correctness, it would be kind to call them stupid!


    To ask them to state the meaning of anything was asking for too much!


    Fuck, wasn''t this a Test of Body with 5 smaller tests? It was fine for the 3rd smaller test to be about intent, as that rted tobat and killing, but why ask them to state what it fucking meant?


    No matter how theyined in their hearts, the rest period came to an end and the final segment began. They received a prompt from the testing system to respond with what they thought intent meant, and they had 30 seconds to give an answer.


    Everyone responded differently. Some scratched their heads stupidly while some pondered seriously and tried to put their thoughts as well as their experiences into words.


    Meanwhile, Draco did not even think and answered at the first moment.


    "Intent means death. It means you will die. It means, I will kill you."


    It was unknown if the testing system had recorded the response or was left speechless and could not muster anything to say for a while, because even after Draco stated his understanding, there was no response until the test ended.


    After a short spell of silence after the time erupted, the scoreboard was suddenly updated with the results from the most recent intent test.


    1st ¨C Draco:ary (Offensive Killing Intent), 500 seconds (Defensive Killing Intent), Profound (Meaning).


    2nd ¨C Bafira: Ocean (Offensive Killing Intent), 65 seconds (Defensive Killing Intent), Astute (Meaning).


    3rd ¨C Deork: Ocean (Offensive Killing Intent), 64 seconds (Defensive Killing Intent), Astute (Meaning)


    4th ¨C Huskar: Ocean (Offensive Killing Intent), 62 seconds (Defensive Killing Intent), Astute (Meaning)


    5th ¨C Ashwanda: Ocean (Offensive Killing Intent), 60 seconds (Defensive Killing Intent), Thoughtful (Meaning)


    6th ¨C Scurle: Ocean (Offensive Killing Intent), 54 seconds (Defensive Killing Intent), Thoughtful (Meaning)


    7th ¨C Recume: Ocean (Offensive Killing Intent), 52 seconds (Defensive Killing Intent), Thoughtful (Meaning)


    8th ¨C Pilkin: Ocean (Offensive Killing Intent), 49 seconds (Defensive Killing Intent), Thoughtful (Meaning)


    9th ¨C Laeser: Ocean (Offensive Killing Intent), 47 seconds (Defensive Killing Intent), Thoughtful (Meaning)


    10th ¨C Abardurn: Ocean (Offensive Killing Intent), 45 seconds (Defensive Killing Intent), Thoughtful (Meaning)


    Once again, Draco naturally snatched first ce. He was surprised that his admission was considered profound, but then he smiled because it didn''t matter what ''marking scheme'' or criteria the testing system used to determine something as subjective as the meaning of intent.


    What mattered was his performance and that was far above the others, as usual. His killing intent wasary, meaning that if he released the miasma of his killing intent, it could drown an entire average sized.


    This made the others nce at him with constricted pupils, a surge of fear in their hearts when they nced at Draco. They at most had ocean level, and even that level greatly varied between huge oceans and small oceans.


    But even to have the maximum sized ocean, one must have killed and killed, and then reveled in the ughter!


    They must have killed so much that the wheel of reincarnation itself creaked from the weight of souls that needed to be processed!


    Havingary killing intent did not mean that one killed an entire''s worth of people. That amount could easily be rued by any one here, so one would need to ughter the equivalent of multiples.


    That was trillions of beings!


    Not animals, not insects, not spirits, but sentient lifeforms with developed souls and genuine life force!


    Looking at the fellow who was smiling amiably and thinking about his previous goofball antics, the onlookers felt an extreme chill, as if they had been focused on by a freezer.


    They suddenly seemed to understand what kind of person Draco was, and when they did, the trepidation they felt only increased.


    After the Intent Test wasplete, they were reshuffled again, and this one saw quite a few upheavals in position because one''s physical strength or resilience did not always indicate their mental capabilities.


    The next overall test was that of techniques, and it didn''t take long for the necessary criteria for it to be released.


    ?System to |le|mp|yr


    The objective of the Techniques Test has been set. yer Draco must master the fundamentals of a random unarmed technique, master the fundamentals of a specialized weapon techniqueand disy their best personal technique to clear this task.?


    Ahhprehension, huh?


    Made sense. If you''re going to join a battle faction, you''d best be skilled at fucking fighting and how to fight efficiently. This was the essence of techniques, the ability to fight efficiently.


    In fact, Draco had a sneaking suspicion that all these candidates who aspired to join did not do so purely out of awe for the War Maniac Pavilion but specifically because they had a monopoly on some rare resource or possessed some transcendent technique manuals.


    Suddenly, Draco perked up as he felt interested by the thought. Whether it was unique resources or techniques, both were wee as he could collect them for himself and give them to both his family and his guild!


    The test began immediately with the testing system sending a message to each candidate as a small pedestal appeared before everyone on which a single roll of parchment was ced.


    On the parchment were the details for a technique that was of the unarmed variety called the '' 23 Boxing Treatise''. It contained 23 boxing style moves for unarmedbat focusing on the upper body and was seemingly ranked at the ''River'' level, though Draco was not yet sure what that meant.


    Everyone was supposed toprehend this technique to the beginner mastery realm, which basically required them to suitably execute it perfectly at least three times, not even consecutively.


    Everyone got to reading and understanding it however they could. Draco looked at the technique and felt it was an inferior technique to even his basic Paragon Sword skills and he made those back when he was like, 21 years old in the previous timeline!


    He didn''t even use any enhancement, he just switched on his Innate Technique Generator and copy pasted this technique before executing a full set of the 23 boxing movements one by one, fluidly and perfectly.


    Even the creator of the technique themselves would probably hesitate to call themselves the creator after seeing Draco''s performance, fearing that they might bebeled a giarist.


    When he finished the first set, somehow, someway, he found a way to do the second one even more perfectly and then the third one even more so. When he was done, he noticed that none of the others had even tried to begin as their focus was all on him, entranced by his disy.


    His execution was so good that many of them directly became enlightened on the spot,prehending the technique far better than they would have from just reading.


    Draco had overdone it, he had performed so well that even hispetitors had somehow benefitted from it!


    One could just imagine how baffled and bbergasted the testing system was. How was it supposed to judge these fellow''sprehension now? Without Draco, they would not have achieved half of what they would have after their enlightenment, but it could not have negated the test because of an individual.


    What would be the excuse?


    Not because a candidate cheated, but because they attained the Dao and all their chickens and dogs rose along with them?


    In the end, Draco patiently waited for the others to finish their enlightenment and ensuing practice, most of them performing passably with a few doing pretty well. Once again,prehension had nothing to do with physical strength and endurance, so the previous rankings did not apply much.


    When this segment came to an end, they were given a 1-minute break before the next section, which was to master a random specialized weapon technique, though it did not mention what weapon it would be for.


    The parchment on the pedestal was swapped out for a bigger and thicker one, which everyone''s eyes fell on to see what it was about. ]


    The technique was called "Bizarre Axe Banter", a Poleaxe special technique that focused on using the weapon to make short, bizarre swings that heavily relied on strength to manifest speed.


    Draco raised an eyebrow and wondered if he was being targeted somehow, because among the three basic weapons, he had used a spear before and was a master of the sword, but had never even touched an axe before.


    Well, it didn''t matter!


    Draco smiled as he felt like this would be a good time to broaden his limited horizons and climb out of the well he had fallen in.

 Chapter 1222: Techniques Test

    The second segment featured a free poleaxe for the candidates to use, matched with their size and the strength they disyed earlier to be able to disy the Bizarre Axe Banter properly.


    Draco picked up the silver poleaxe manifested for him and swung it casually, marveling at how it was so heavy that if he didn''t keep his Eternal ss passives on, he might have smashed himself to paste just trying to lift it.


    Whatever the case, he closed his eyes and brought up the details of the Bizarre Axe Banter, and his innate technique generator wanted to begin working. However, Draco halted it and did not try to condense this technique into further techniques or a foundation.


    He would get around to making a set of axe techniques for sure, but its base would be Control, just like all of his other mainstream techniques, with some using subjective magic too. This technique simply didn''t qualify.


    Draco easily swung the poleaxe around with his strength, perfectly mimicking the movements of the Bizarre Axe Banter''s doctrine, making the air around him shift with the rapid and strange swings that would leave any opponent flustered because¡­ what the heck were you doing man?


    Is that how a normal being swung an axe? Did you take 400 shots of raw rubbing alcohol before you came here??


    When Draco was done, the manifested poleaxe disappeared because he had nailed it perfectly and did not need to try again. As such, he was able to calmly watch and wait while the others also handled their own tests, most of them somewhatpetent minus those who were left awkward either due to their unfamiliarity with axes or were unable toprehend easily.


    When the second segment came to an end, everyone nced at each other speechlessly. While those who wielded axes could tell that this technique could likely bring many benefits in actual battle¡­ why did it have to be so strange!!!


    Finally, the third segment involved the most interesting part, which was the disy of one''s own personal technique. You could choose to show your worst or your best, and the time limit was one hour.


    Immediately, all eyes turned to Draco to see what the undisputed number 1 of their exam so far could muster, and this made him raise an eyebrow. He then chuckled softly, thinking that if they wanted to see, he would give them a good show!


    He pulled out his dual swords from his Dragorugio set since equipment was obviously allowed for this part. He then tapped the two pitch-ck swords together and nodded to everyone watching, transmitting his voice to them through a mental broadcast.


    "This is probably the strongest technique I''ve ever created, made back when I had my strongest bout of enlightenment. It is versatile and can adapt to any level of power I reach, which still qualifies it to be my best at this stage."


    Draco raised his dual des, energy surging from around into them, being mostly that of Worldly Energy for now since that was what was present as no candidate here was a True God.


    The Worldly Energy surged endlessly, forming a powerful cyclone that would have sent an entire spinning off its rotation if he were to do it there, being so powerful that time and space for everyone else but him froze.


    Draco then ced his left foot back and leaned in on his right foot slightly. He stretched out his left hand like he was using it to aim a throw while pulling his right hand back in a thrust motion, mentally requesting the testing system to generate a target for him.


    Draco''s eyes glinted as the target formed before him, being a mannequin-like being with only a humanoid body but no discernible features. Like an electric bullet fired from a high-powered railgun, Draco shot forth with transcendent speed, using his right leg to propel himself forward.


    To the onlooker, it was as if he was gliding upon the earth while hurtling forward, leaving afterimages of himself due to the velocity versus the space-time anomaly due to raw power.


    As he appeared before the target, he struck forward with his swords, a bluish-green glow surrounding the des as they tore through the sound barrier, a wave of turbulent energy surrounding them as space itself was sliced by the de.


    His two des entered the mannequin, one from the heart area and the other in the middle of the abdomen, around the navel spot. Once they prated the target, the glowing des seemed to discharge their power into the mannequin, causing the lights to surge into it.


    Draco casually pulled out the swords and then ced them on his shoulder, raising a leg and kicking the mannequin forward lightly, which sent it flying so far into the distance it became a tiny blue dot.


    At this time, the group of onlookers in the form of the candidates finally were able to move as they heard a single sentence in their minds, which was broadcasted from Draco.


    "Paragon Sword Skill 359: Overcharge!"


    BOOOOOMM!!


    The entire area shook terribly, which would have caused the various candidates to either fall over or be harmed in some way were they not isted from each other - and the world - by the testing system.


    Even so, everyone gazed at the towering dome of blue-green energy that emerged from the area where the mannequin had been flung, which reached almost the height of the sky. It illuminated the entire horizon and caused all beings to feel inferior.


    They couldn''t help but shift their eyes to Draco, the caster of the technique, who was still standing there casually and thoughtfully. Immediately, they all extinguished whatever final doubts, thoughts, or ns they had for him as this level of power was certainly not normal.


    This guy¡­ was not normal!


    Meanwhile, Draco was pondering his output. He was surprised that Overcharge had released energy on par with a super megaton nuclear warhead. Even though he felt he had absorbed a lot of worldly energy, he didn''t charge it for long, only a few seconds.


    One must know that with Overcharge, he designed it to deal with Riveting Night back in the day before their final battle, his n being to ambush her with it while the Five Generals held her off.


    It was meant to be charged to the limit, and his Divine Dragorugio des definitely did not reach their limit with this petty amount. Yet, the output was so strong, enough that it could likely take down an entire continent zone.


    Draco''s eyes narrowed as he began to realize something. However, his thoughts were interrupted by the testing system as it disyed the results of this test.


    1st ¨C Draco: Perfection (Unarmed Technique), Perfection (Armed Technique), Divine (Personal Technique).


    2nd ¨C Bafira: Great Mastery (Unarmed Technique), Lesser Mastery (Armed Technique), Legendary (Personal Technique).


    3rd ¨C Deork: Lesser Mastery (Unarmed Technique), Lesser Mastery (Armed Technique), Legendary (Personal Technique).


    4th ¨C Huskar: Lesser Mastery (Unarmed Technique), Lesser Mastery (Armed Technique), Semi-Legendary (Personal Technique).


    5th ¨C Ashwanda: Lesser Mastery (Unarmed Technique), Understanding (Armed Technique), Semi-Legendary (Personal Technique).


    6th ¨C Scurle: Lesser Mastery (Unarmed Technique), Understanding (Armed Technique), Pseudo-Legendary (Personal Technique).


    7th ¨C Recume: Lesser Mastery (Unarmed Technique), Understanding (Armed Technique), Pseudo-Legendary (Personal Technique).


    8th ¨C Pilkin: Understanding (Unarmed Technique), Understanding (Armed Technique), Pseudo-Legendary (Personal Technique).


    9th ¨C Laeser: Understanding (Unarmed Technique), Understanding (Armed Technique), Epic (Personal Technique).


    10th ¨C Abardurn: Understanding (Unarmed Technique), Understanding (Armed Technique), Epic (Personal Technique).


    Huh? The test was done already?


    It was then that Draco noticed that everyone seemed to have done their techniques while he was thinking, which made him scratch his head and wonder how long he had been pondering for.


    In the end, it did not matter anyway since it was done. He noted that Overcharge was rated as Divine, when the Scrivener Tradeskill back then only rated it as Legendary. Was it due to his power increase or the Scrivener tradeskill''s limited IQ?


    The candidates were no longer reshuffled for it did not matter for thisst and final segment of the Test of Body, which was the Prowess Test!


    ?System to yer Announcement


    The objective of the Prowess Test has been set. yer Draco must defeat an enemy of equal strength with no limitations, defeat an enemy of slightly stronger strength with limitations on both sides and defeat an enemy of significantly stronger strength with slight handicaps to clear this task.?


    Oh? So this is the key part of the test then, the actualbat test? It was one thing to measure Physical Strength, Physical Endurance, Combat and Killing Intent, as well as Fighting Skill and Comprehensionpared to the key aspect of Combat Strength.


    After all, all those things came as a subset of Combat Strength and contributed to it, so one can test theponents, but they must also test the final build, no?


    Draco was looking forward to it.


    It seemed that so was everyone else as even those who were inst ce and seemed like they were on the verge of failing perked up. They did not understand all this intent orprehension nonsense, but they knew how to fight!


    They would not lose to anyone! Bring it on!


    The first sub-test began with a mannequin foe appearing before everyone. It shifted forms and rapidly until it became a random existence from reality, with Draco''s being that of a giant arachnid-like creature with a sleek carapace and a single ck eye filled with malice.


    When it manifested, Draco saw that it was also at Rank 5, so he smiled. He did not engage in long and drawn-out fisticuffs, because at his currentlevel it was more of a challenge to restrain his power to seem weak than to defeat a stronger foe.


    The spider leapt forward with a screech, swinging forth its two front legs to slice Draco apart, but he simply parried with his two swords, which inevitably cut off both appendages with ease.


    The monster only had time to shriek in pain as it tried to leap back, but how could it walk away freely after bringing itself into the jaws of death? A casual swing from Draco created a sword-shaped crescent wave of pure force that bisected the creature cleanly.


    As each half fell, it turned into dematerializing pixels. Draco nced at the others to see that no matter the power, everyone was still engaged in a serious fight with their foes, which while not necessarily tough, still required their full effort.


    The timer for one hour psed and the enemies disappeared for those who still didn''t finish their battles, causing their faces to pale. They were previously full of confidence, but now they felt deted when they thought about how they couldn''t even deal with an enemy at their level as easily as they thought.


    Seeing them, Draco frowned deeply. He did not understand how such trash could even make it here; the War Maniac Pavilion only recruited the best of the best through pre-screening before one could even qualify to take this test.


    This made him wonder what they did to get into this test or if there was some foul y involved, deliberately sabotaging them. Thinking back on it, everyone here should be able to suppress an equally powered foe with ease and even punch above their levels, so how could they struggle?


    Draco then thought of his previous foe and wondered what was wrong. The spider was so weak, it died in one hit though.


    What Draco was not realizing was that strength was rtive. Everyone else only felt stifled when the spider monster appeared, rm bells ringing in their souls as they felt that it could vanquish them and destroy their entire civilizations!


    To Draco, the spider screeched and leaped in slow motion, but to the others, they only saw the spider spawn, twitch slightly, and it was cut in half.


    Both parties were moving so fast that they were in their own time zone!

 Chapter 1223: Prowess Test

    Hah.


    There have been so many chapters wasted detailing the process and results of the Strength, Endurance, Intent and Techniques.


    Do you think it was for fun? Those chapters involved so many numbers ffs!


    It was because the testing system wanted to extract the details of each candidate thoroughly, from their body power to theirbat abilities andprehension, all for this prowess test!


    One could say that the prowess test was the actual test under the Test of Body exam!


    In order to make sure they could fully dig out your prowess, they gathered details about all your abilities and then tabted them before creating foes here for you to vanquish. So for the others who had foolishly done their best, a foe of equal strength basically meant a foe with strength equivalent to the maximum output you released in all previous rounds.


    It was a widely known fact that it was impossible for a human to always release the same amount of force with each punch, even if their stamina remained constant. The same applied here, your maximum output on all previous tests was not your normal output, so it was obvious that everyone would struggle.


    However, Draco had never unleashed his full potential. At first, he only exerted minimal effort, then drifted into a fatherly reverie for much of the remaining time, snapping out of it only when a test managed to catch his attention.


    Yet, it was during those moments of rity that the tests managed to evoke any real sensation. To put it in perspective, the mild irritation of a mosquito bite had barely escted to the gentle pressure of a fingertip. In numerical terms, it was as if the intensity had only just crept from a fraction of a point to a solid one.


    So naturally, when an equal foe was spawned for him, not only was it a piece of cake, but it was killed like amon monster in the Main ne. Of course, it you were to unleash that very same monster on the Main ne, it would cause a cmity that only the core members of Umbra could stop, akin to a top level World Boss.


    The test was therefore barely worth mentioning, but thanks to it Draco was now on the cusp of verifying something. s, he would only know for sure after the next segment.


    After dealing with the equal foe with no limitations, it was time for the next segment which involved battling an enemy with limitations on both sides. Once again a mannequin appeared that randomly shifted forms and finally morphed into a mermonster that was akin to a fishman with slightly more humanoid features.


    This being wielded a cragged spear and had pristine blue scales on its body. Its eyes shone with confidence, intelligence and malice, aiming to crush any foe presented before it with its superior strength and intellect.


    Draco assessed it and found that it was around the peak of Rank 5, which was - on paper - slightly stronger than him in terms of base disy.


    Both sides received their limitations. The mermonster had to fight onnd, which halved its actualbat strength by half since it did not possess aquagenesis but aquakinesis, meaning that it needed water to be present to cast half of its skills.


    Meanwhile, Draco''s limitation was that he could not use any meleebat abilities. No swords or fists, only ranged weapons or magic. This left him amused as he felt that things were still not tense enough.


    So the moment the fight began, he first released a thin cannon of wind that sted the mermonster back and then created ake-sized flow of water that surrounded their battlefield, all with Subjective Magic.


    Then, he released his control of the water, allowing it to exist freely without his influence.


    "There, now your limitation is removed. I would probably do well with a few more, so I wont use any energy above worldly to power my spells and I will keep to only using basic spells. There, that should be fine." Draco said with a sunny smile.


    The mermonster''s eyes became red, because it could tell that it was being looked down upon heavily by his foe, like a deity looking down at a random red ant in the garbage dumps searching for sugar cubes.


    It was akin to seeing the woman of your dreams being given the essential vitamin from your rival and instead of feeling ashamed, he does the helicopter and mocks you for being unable to replicate his majesty.


    At that point, the grudge would be irreconcble, a matter of life and death!


    The mermonster panted with hatred and then willfully charged forward, closing the distance between itself and Draco before striking out, the water around the area converging to form a giant spear that reinforced its attack.


    As for the fact that it was using the ''handicap'' that Draco gave it, it could not afford to care. It knew of Draco''s strength due to the feeling of extreme danger he gave it, and it also knew that it had to do everything to kill him.


    This was primarily because of the burning anger in its heart. If it did not subdue him, torture him day and night for 10 years then eat him alive day by day for another 10 years before defecating his remains into a container holding his wretched soul, it would not be able to sleep at night again!


    However, the dream was pleasant but reality was cruel.


    Draco could not actively engage in melee nor could he passively engage in it, but that still didn''t mean he couldn''t do closebat. He simply avoid the strike smoothly, like the mermonster had always meant to strike alongside him, before making a finger gun.


    Draco closed one eye and aimed, shooting yfully as he cried: "Pew!"


    However, the result was that the monster was sted in the chest with a tiny orb of lightning which was one of the basic spells of the advanced lightning element. Draco intended to test his damage output with Subjective Magic under his current limitations, but things didn''t go as nned.


    "AIIIEEEEEEE!!"


    A terrifying screech of pain sounded form the mermonster as its entire body was electrocuted so baldy that it skipped turning into a charred corpse and directly became ashes, vaporized by the intense energy of the weak attack.


    "Uh¡­" Draco muttered stupidly,pletely dumbfounded.


    For the first time in a very long while, he opened thebat log and checked through it. After looking through, he pped his forehead with a look of chagrin and understanding, almost wanting to p himself.


    "I forgot to turn off the Semi-Eternal ss passives¡­"


    255 points in Intelligence was already super high among yers, NPCs and monsters for one at Rank 5, but when it was boosted to 510,000 points, even the weakest fireball spell could vaporize a on its own.


    And as the mermonster disappeared, Draco took back his outstretched finger gun and blew on the muzzle while thinking that indeed, his hunch was correct.


    Within this test space, he could disy a huge amount of his stats; actual power!


    In fact, he should have realized it from the beginning. The AI had dropped a very tant message that it was reallocating significant resources for this test and what could warrant significant resources here?


    Do you think any of these clowns here could make the AI break a sweat in calctions when species like Dragons exist? Even Draco''s almighty children with broken abilities did not dare to be arrogant under the AI.


    So the only one who could force the AI to allocate would be himself, with his troublesome Semi-Eternal ss.


    And the reason the AI would have to reallocate had something to do with the War Maniac Pavilion, its testing ground and its rules, which seemed to require the AI to make sure that there were no limitations on candidates, even at the cost of other subroutines of the AI''s collective digital world declining.


    Draco''s eyes narrowed seriously. So far in his entire two lifetimes, he only knew of two entities that could ''force''; the AI to do anything. One was its creator and the other was Caelo.


    Both were beings of a power that even the current Draco knew he could not match until he, Eva and Shuangtian fullypleted Lucifer''s n and ascended to the same level of power as Caelo and Ca.


    So whatever was behind the War Maniac Pavilion should have the same power... this would only be possible if it was a faction outside of the game...


    A lot of questions, but the answers could only be found when hepleted the test. As such, he waited for the second hour long segment to end, and noticed that once again, nearly no one passed.


    This made him even more certain that the War Maniac Pavilion was an outside faction because its operations would be unsustainable with such high requirements if it existed within Boundless'' Western Fantasy.


    To test in all the previous round and then use those results to perform a final brutal test with a realistically less than 0.1% pass rate¡­


    Only if one knew beforehand the trick of this exam and withheld power when testing previously would they have a chance here. But since they had some way to prevent the information from leaking, it was almost foolproof.


    The ones who passed were either very lucky or could break through their own limit of power to achieve victory, in which case they could be further trained into powerful warriors.


    Aside that, those who would normally pass would be those who were like Draco, suppressing their abilities but still ''trying their best'', in which case the War Maniac Pavilion had scored with recruiting a colossal titan of a talent.


    They were taking an extreme road of seeking quality, even more stringent than Umbra!


    The final segment began, and a new mannequin spawned again that underwent a round of shifting before settling on the form of a¡­Dragon?


    Draco was amused as he watched a yellowish-purple colored Dragon appear before him,zily ncing over with a hint of disdain in its eyes. As Draco scanned it, he saw that it was the equivalent of early Rank 6, which did count as a significantly stronger foe.


    Draco was then informed of his handicap, which was that the Dragon could not fly but had to remain ground based. The Dragon seemed to receive this notification and the disdain in its eyes thickened, because any being that needed a handicap to even fight it was definitely hot trash.


    Draco saw its look and titled his head with a strange smile. As the Dragon rose up to its feet boredly to get rid of this pest, Draco simply released a wisp of his Serpent God branch power to envelop the Dragon before him.


    The moment the Lightning Dragon felt the aura of Draco, it froze for a split second then bowed its head obsequiously, like a wastrel grandson seeing their majestic grandpaing over.


    Draco simply folded his arms behind his back as he nced at the Lightning Dragon passively.


    "End your own life." Draco decreed calmly before the Lightning Dragon even had a chance to beg.


    The proud Dragon paused, this time for a long few seconds, before sighing and lowering its head, the life force from irs body rapidly dissipating. It had terminated its own life functions and died gracefully,ying in ce as if it was sleeping.


    Its body dematerialized like those that came before, leaving Draco with a clear and empty field. Meanwhile, the others did even worse at this stage because even with a random handicap, they still couldn''t defeat opponents so much stronger than them.


    The final one hour period psed, allowing Draco to see the pale faces of all those who hade to the Test of Body with high spirits previously, majority of them now realizing that they were likely not going to make the cut with that poor performance.


    Despite this, they hoped the War Manic Pavilion could be fair to them, because their previous results weren''t bad and showed that, at least, if they were nurtured well, they could definitely do better.


    However, Draco was sure that it was extreme unlikely that anyone but him would be allowed to pass.

 Chapter 1224: Void Nexus

    This prowess test coupled with all he had experienced so far told him that this was the cruel aspect of the cut-off. In other words, these warriors better have a bus pass ready to go home.


    There was no disy of results this time, only a shuffling of the field. Draco was left in the prime area whereas everyone else was sent to another area packed together like sardines.


    The sudden change came as a surprise to the warriors, but before anyone couldin, their faces changed. Cerea, the embodied spirit that seemed to be Draco''s helper and connected him to the testing system, suddenly manifested above his head and ''sucked''.


    The vortex that appeared before the spirit did not affect the air or the atmosphere but it did affect something else: the other spirits. The bodies of the other warriors shook as simr embodied spirits within them were dragged out by the vortex and then pulled over into its depths.


    Everyone who was material could hear audible screams and pleading which chilled their hearts.


    "Cerea, please, it''s me Delia¡­. AAAHHH!!"


    "No, no! Please don''t! Cerea have mercy!!!"


    "Let me go! We can work things out!!"


    All of the spirits seemed to know the one belonging to Draco which left him curious. He didn''t much care about the cruelty on disy because he guessed it was a necessary part of the test.


    The winners'' aides would devour the aides of the other failed warriors. If it was more than one, he guessed there would be some sort of split but this time around, only Draco seemed to have passed so he got everything to himself.


    Soon, Cerea closed the vortex as all the other spirits had been consumed. Draco wouldn''t be surprised to see her almost let out a burp. The other warriors had looks of dismay as they could guess what was going to happen next but it was far swifter than anyone thought.


    They were simply removed from the testing grounds and returned to the space-time which they originated from within Boundless World. Draco watched the spatial reactions and furrowed his brows, finding something strange about it as if there was something¡­ profound about what just happened.


    "Congrattions on passing the test of the War Maniac Pavilion, Unranked Warrior Draco. I always knew you had the ability to soar within you." Cerea sincerely said as she lowered herself to Draco''s eye level.


    However, Draco did not match her energy in the least. Rather, he red at her coldly and demanded: "Now that I have passed the test, either you give me the answers I seek or I return to my world."


    Cerea froze and seemed to be in a dilemma. "It''s against protocol to inform you before the orientation¡­"


    Draco immediately tore open a hole in space to travel into the void and make his way back to the area of Boundless which was too far for him to jump to at once due to his sealed bloodline but Cerea hurriedly stopped him.


    "However!! I am sure that the administrators can understand the need for me to¡­ galvanize¡­ your enthusiasm."


    Draco raised an eyebrow for the spirit to continue. Seeing that he had actually stopped, Cerea breathed a sigh of relief and hesitated before asking: "What exactly do you want to know?"


    "What else? What the hell is the War Maniac Pavilion about and why this unnecessarily cruel test?" Draco asked with folded arms.


    Cerea nodded. "The War Maniac Pavilion is a Trans-Universal Organization that focuses on providing our members a tform to seek out lucrative benefits. The Pavilion is split into three Halls: the Conquest Hall, the ughter Hall, and the Battle Hall."


    "As for the test, it is meant to filter out candidates in a single universe per universal cycle. A single universal cyclests the equivalent of what you know as a million years. Within this cycle, all candidates who apply during different moments in time are brought to this testing ground which exists in its own unique space-time."


    Cerea stopped here. No matter how much Draco threw a tantrum, she would not divulge any more. Meanwhile, Draco''s brows had long furrowed deeply after hearing this much, realizing he had underestimated this War Maniac Pavilion!


    The term ''Trans-Universal'' was deeply thought-provoking because what did it mean? Was the War Maniac Pavilion able to travel the Nexus of Worlds within the AI''s digital universe and go to different sections of the game for its operations?


    Or was the War Maniac Pavilion a faction that transcended the entire AI and was an external real-world faction that had dug its fingers into the AI''s digital universe?


    And the testing method¡­


    Draco basically met unborn fellows and dead people thenpeted with them here. The span of a million years was long and even he couldn''t easily beat his chest and say his raw lifespan reached that level.


    Everyone within the range of a million years who qualified for this test was brought here at the same point of time and then returned to their eras when they failed. So now there were beings that knew of Draco before he ever stepped into Boundless and those that would one day suddenly know of him in the future.


    How¡­ weird.


    "Fine, what''s next?" Draco decided to acquiesce for now and see the pavilion for himself.


    "Now we head to the headquarters of the War Maniac Pavilion to handle your registration and orientation. If you would please¡­" Cerea beckoned as she opened a portal - with some strain - that led to their next destination.


    Draco walked through without any fear, feeling himself being transported from this unique space-time to an area closer to the original Boundless which he could gauge by the space markers he left there.


    However, he was surprised to find that they had branched at some point and gone a bit away from the normal universe until his face changed. He felt like they had prated a very important barrier and entered a new spatial domain that was no longer within the Western Fantasy section of Boundless.


    The problem was that he recognized where he was due to the aura of danger and death that bore down on him.


    The Void Nexus!


    The space in between the various areas of Boundless!


    The reason one needed a Void Pass like what he once got for Richmond and what Nakiu had used toe over here was because they needed the map-like guidance and protection that came with it to navigate the dangerous Void Nexus.


    Without it, your chances of survival were low. Even the brash Evil Trio didn''t dare to enter until they became Origin Gods and acquired Void Passes of their own, havingid down an borate n for that.


    Otherwise, why care about the Grey Rot and the like so seriously? They could just do some crazy things to gain Void Passes and be off to the sci-fi section or the Eastern Fantasy section for better prospects.


    However, just as Draco sensed demise, the spatial barrier that enveloped his tunnel shed and rippled all the evil entities lurking in the void. Some of these creatures were even more toxic than Eva''s Mother of the Abyss branch and could bring extreme harm to life forms of any section should they be released.


    Draco remained silent and pondered deeply as he continued to move. Usually, teleportation was instantaneous but that was just because it was within the same spatial sphere. Draco wasn''t using a wormhole but a space tunnel so he felt the time pass as he traveled at speeds that Earth''s numbers could not yet calcte.


    He only knew of two encounters with the Void Nexus in this timeline. The first was when he was in the Tower of Babylon with the former Four Beauties and the First Inter-yer International Tournament had beenunched.


    Apparently, when Kiran became a Super Warrior 2 - his stupid giarized version of Super Saiyan 3 - he had broken the fabric of reality in the pocket space the AI used to host the tournament causing the Void Nexus to be opened for a split second.


    In that split second, some strange entities or energies had leaked over from the Void and entered the sarira that housed his mother''s soul which had since locked her away. Because of that, she was unable to have been revived by any means up until now, even time reversal didn''t work.


    After this, the AI repaired the torn hole almost instantly.


    The second encounter was Draco when he reached the top of the Tower and wanted to open the passage that led to Divine Realm from there and see whaty above. However, it only revealed an area of resistance where some group were battling the Grey Rot rot.


    The Grey Rot then dove down the tunnel he opened to try and infect the tower and then the entire Main ne but Draco had overclocked his newly acquired 100% bloodline to smash open a hole in the tunnel which exploded it to the Void Nexus.


    When that happened, even the Grey Rot that had fallen into the passage showed endless fear and tried to run back but¡­ something¡­ had captured it and swallowed it up. Draco was unable to see or sense it back then since the AI had hurriedly closed that hole for him lest he bring disaster into the Main ne.


    Nevertheless, it was deeply imprinted on his memory, especially the more he learned about how troublesome and tyrannical the Grey Rot was. What exactly could make it screech like that and show fear despite not even having sentience in the traditional sense?


    Now in the Void Nexus himself, with the aura of demise all around him, Draco could safely say that he deeply understood the Grey Rot of back then. This ce was something that he would have a tough time surviving without his Semi-Eternal ss and bloodline abilities.


    Draco eventually felt himself slowing down as the space tunnel thinned out revealing hisnding point. It was a ratherrge tform set into the main stage of arge reception room, the tform beingrge enough for nearly athousand people to stand onfortably.


    Cerea manifested above Draco. "Please follow along, Unranked Warrior Draco. I shall guide you to the registration center so that you may officially join our organization."


    Cerea sent Draco a mental guide of theyout of the reception area so he walked off the tform and saw that it light up right after he got off and began illuminating some beings. Some others also walked past him to the tform and began to disappear slowly as if they were returning to pixels.


    "They are heading to different worlds on tasks they have chosen from one of the Three Halls." Cerea exined lightly, seemingly less inclined to hide things now that Draco was within their nest.


    Draco noted this and walked to the registration area which contained a booth. As he walked, Cerea manifested and touched an orb that floated in the booth which scanned Draco from head to toe while the aide continually fiddled with it.


    "There, done." Cerea said after about five minutes of this, receiving a token from the orb and handing it to Draco with both hands respectfully.


    Draco took the token and probed it with his senses. He found that it truly did contain all the information about him including his name, his world of origin, his warrior rank, his achievements, his current list of quests and most importantly, his PP.


    No, not that PP you perverted fellows, but Pavilion Points!


    Another contrived ''unique'' currency for this faction to use that allowed them to control their members, control the flow of resources within the faction, and provide value for the faction itself.


    Of course, Draco was selectively ignoring the fact that he too had once created the dastardly Umbra Points which were the exact same thing as what he was criticizing now.


    Hmph, if I choose not to acknowledge my mistakes and even me you for it, what can you do?

 Chapter 1225: The Pavilion

    "Uh huh, is this all the orientation is about? Or is there more?" Draco asked as he put away the token, a calm look on his face.


    Cerea was astonished by thepleteckadaisical attitude to finally acquiring what hundreds of beings across the universes craved for desperately. That token represented power and prestige in all universes to the point that many had even enshrined it to be worshiped!


    However, Cerea had seen Draco''s test, so she was more than aware that he was not just anothermon Unranked Warrior hoping to raise his status by joining. This was a True Dragon swimming in a pool of meager carps, only seeking to raise his own power and horizons higher through whatever means avable.


    "Now, I can give you a proper introduction to the War Maniac Pavilion and our history. Would you like to hear it verbally, experience it through augmented reality or receive the influx of information directly to your mind?" Cerea offered him the choices in a friendly voice.


    "Infuse it." Draco stated directly, to which Cerea nodded and returned to his body. Once within, she transferred a wealth of information to Draco, which the young man didn''t even have to close his eyes to process with his mental faculties. After digesting it, he raised an eyebrow and then his lips began to twist into a weird smile.


    The War Maniac Pavilion.


    This was not a name unique to Western Fantasy. In fact, it wasn''t really a name you would see in Western Fantasy at all.


    The Church of Light, the Merchant''s Guild, the Tradeskill Association... these were all names you''d expect to see in the Western Fantasy section, perhaps not exactly the same, but echoing their familiar counterparts with a twist of imaginative ir.


    So where did the name War Maniac Pavilion originate from? Why the strongest ''universe'' within Boundless World, of course, the Eastern Fantasy section!


    Eastern Fantasy was extremely overpowered due to the seemingly limitless power growth and senseless power creep, such that even the Western Fantasy and Sci-Fibined together could not take it down.


    And it seemed they lived up to the hype. While the Western Fantasy section were floundering, with their topmost powerhouses stuck trying to maintain the universe''s high level of operation by unceasingly infusing their own precious energy, the powerhouses of the Eastern Fantasy section had already ''shattered the void'' and ''ascended''.


    Now back to the Void Nexus for a bit.


    The Void Nexus could be simply described as the space between worlds or the ''sections'' of the game. The Void Nexus housed beings that exist in Primal Chaos and are a notch above Origin Gods, many being Pseudo-Eternals and even possibly Semi-Eternals.


    STOP!


    What the fuck is going on here???


    Pseudo-Eternals?? Semi-Eternals??


    Is this a fucking joke?


    We haven''t even finished dealing with True Gods in the Western Fantasy and there are already Pseudo-Eternals being dragged into the fight? Is this some type of shitty power creep that we are supposed to find exciting?!


    Well yes, but actually no.


    Draco found that it finally answered his pressing questions from before. The AI had acted like it never knew about Eternals and the Eternal Rank when they unlocked their 100% bloodline and were dragged to the Eternal Worldter.


    However, if that were truly the case, then howe there was a Semi-Eternal item in the Ancestral Dragon City''s treasury that was the core treasure of the Dragon race for generations? Howe even as far back as when his Inner Universe was still weak, he could spawn the Eternal Tree?


    No, even their Semi-Eternal sses, how did the AI spawn them? Previously, it had lied that they needed to go to the Eternal World to facilitate their power ups, but they were able to Rank up from 1 to 4 without any issues.


    Of course, this was exined away by saying that it was a core game mechanic, that when one ssed Up, they did not have to undergo tests to regain their previous ss'' highest Rank.


    That was exactly why when they hit the peak of Rank 4, they expected to be whisked to the Eternal World again to check out their nascent ne they had refined, but the AI told them rather to destroy the Demon Realm and livestream it.


    That was the first red g.


    The second was when they reached the peak of Rank 5 and were told to clear the entire Grey Rot again without being sent to the Eternal World.


    So, little AI, you never needed the Eternal World to handle Eternal rted things? Heh.


    And now, looking at the Void Nexus, which constituted about 70% of the entire Digital Universe''s space, which was supposedly filled with such beings, it suddenly made so much sense.


    No wonder Caelo had called Boundless'' universe a very promising one. No wonder even R was reluctant to leave after awakening her true spirit and reconnecting with her main body.


    No wonder both of them had hinted to him to focus on this digital universe and not worry about the grander problems at y yet. What Draco considered to be a small sandbox was actually a very big football field!


    So Pseudo-Eternals and Semi-Eternals in the void¡­ interesting.


    Back to the War Maniac Pavilion.


    Once the Eastern Fantasy fellows ''achieved Celestial status'' they created this faction after finding a base in the Void Nexus that was rtively stable and safe, fighting off countless monsters over the course of centuries.


    Multiple Celestials rose up after years in the Eastern Fantasy section and aided them in expansion, until they discovered the first smaller ne in the Void Nexus. This was the humble beginning of whatter became the War Maniac Pavilion.


    What you thought because they asionally helped the humans of the Western Fantasy section against Demons, that this was some sort of light side faction? This was a faction created by goddamn cultivators, it is the evilest thing in the universe while outwardly espousing goodness and caring about its ''face''.


    The War Maniac Pavilion had three Halls and the first and original Hall is literally called the Conquest Hall. Here, one could take on missions from the pavilion itself to descend into various nes for the purpose of conquest.


    No need to exin too much, it was basically joining an army as a soldier to conquer a world by ughtering or subduing its indigenous poption. This Hall was the core and taking tasks from here werepulsory once one became a member, especially the lower your rank, akin to conscription.


    The Hall that came after was the ughter Hall. This was essentially the hall of assassins that listed various targets that the pavilion wanted taken down but were too individually strong or located in ces that were hard for the conventional army to reach.


    The payout here was likely the richest in the entire pavilion, but was also the most dangerous as many of these targets were cunning and very well protected, so taking them down was an act of extreme danger.


    Finally was the Battle Hall, which was the PvE Hall. It focused on the only ''good'' aspect of the entire pavilion, which was to clear out the Void Nexus of various dangers and expand the livable space of various beings in the pavilion.


    Of course, for such a hall to exist, one must answer the very crucial question of: ''what value was there in living in the Void Nexus as opposed to being in a world?''


    This had to do with the power system of Origin Gods and above, and involved-


    Cough cough, you have not yet unlocked this part of the story, recharge with a deluxe $999,999.99 Super Kotario pack to get the rest. (Editor''s Note: Even I am in awe that I still find myself surprise about theck of an end to the Dao of Shamelesness this far down the road...)


    Anyway, Draco processed all this information and his smile widened even further.


    Conquest? Sign him the fuck up!


    Takingnd rightfully belonging to a weaker race/species/force while they could only rebel unwillingly and futilely?


    Yesss!!


    But even more than that¡­


    Hehe¡­


    Draco''s eyes narrowed. He finally understood why the AI allocated more resources. His ss'' passives were only a very small, very minuscule part of the reason.


    The real reason was that he had entered a high level map, possibly the highest level map. While the beings here were strong, one shouldn''t forget the core truth of the universe.


    No matter how strong anyone or anything was, Draco was probably stronger!


    BANG!


    Draco unleashed the seal he ced on his Eternal bloodline, which had been limited from 100% power to 1% in the Main ne and the Divine Realm. His power began to rise as he released the seal slowly to gauge what limit he could now act under when in this area.


    2%¡­3%¡­5%¡­7%¡­9%¡­


    When Draco reached 10%, he felt the world tremble strongly again and stopped there. He understood that even if the AI allocated more resources, it was only to a certain limit and he had just reached it.


    It was fine anyway, as with 10% of his bloodline power, no number of Pseudo-Eternals and Semi-Eternals could match him. Only an actual Eternal with more than 5 points of Eternal Power should prove to provide a challenge, and Draco was hoping to encounter such a being.


    While he had been unsealing himself, every being within the Hall had been forced to the ground,pletely face nted without being able to look up, unable to even see who was the cause of this.


    Their hearts pounded as they wondered which noble Celestial had passed through and why there was no warning from their aides to be mindful. Their aides were also suppressed and unable to see who it was giving Draco the perfect chance to remain lowkey by feigning weakness along with the others or leaving.


    Ha, did you really think?


    "Rise up, weaklings, Unranked Warrior Draco is here to have fun!" Draco released his pressure and dered loudly, letting everyone see that it was him, even posing so they could remember his face better.


    When they got up, everyone was stunned to realize that it was some handsome human creature who was the source of such power, wondering if it was a fluke since he even imed to be an Unranked Warrior.


    Even some of the fellows traipsing about here who seemed inconsequential had higher ranks than him in the pavilion!


    Seeing their doubt, Draco released his aura once more and sent them to the floor, but this time only enough to make them kneel, but they could move their heads to see him prance about whileughing uproariously.


    ced on the floor like this twice, how could they be happy? Many eyes became red with fury, but also filled with unhappiness at the power gap. A slight release of aura to cause them to feel like they were being pressed down by a titanium mountain!


    Meanwhile, Draco, after showing off, checked his token to see that there was a pendingmand. Apparently, he had been forcefully conscripted to fight in the current conquest of a world called the Wizard Realm.


    As a newly signed up Unranked Warrior, he was to report to the captain of the 10,000th squadron and join them as a basic footsoldier. Draco found this conscription order to be cute and even Cerea, who had silently been watching everything, felt sweat metaphorically coat her back, wondering what Draco would do.


    From what she could tell, he possessed almost as much power as the founders of the War Maniac Pavilion itself!


    How could they dare to order such a being about? It was likely that once the news went upwards, those powerhouses would rush down to invite him to be a shareholder in their venture, rather than have him toil as a mere footsoldier.


    Cerea was filled with deep worry and regret. If she had known beforehand that Draco possessed such strength, she would never have made him sign him up for that useless test and right away informed the upper echelon so they could give him treatment befitting his status.


    As such, Cerea was naturally left with a confused expression when Draco mmed his token down in the Conquest Hall''s reception, stating that he was heeding the summoning order and was ready to deploy!

 Chapter 1226: The Nature of Realms

    The being at the counter nced at Draco up and down with disinterest before taking his token and cing it within the eye of a small scale array, seemingly processing it. After verifying whatever details were necessary for the hall''s criteria, the token was tossed back to Draco along with some gruff words.


    "Portal-W3. You have 2 hours to report or you will be penalized by having your token revoked for insubordination. Get moving." The non-human beastkin receptionist said with a look of boredom and disdain, as if talking to an unranked warrior already was stretching his limits of tolerance.


    Draco nodded and began to leave, when he noticed that another person who carried himself in a stately manner had entered and walked up to the counter. When he showed his token to the receptionist, immediately that fellow''s face changed as he broke out into an obsequious smile and began serving him like a grandpa.


    The funny part was that the stately fellow looked around and saw Draco ncing over, and his entire being was like a cat that was frightened, ready to jump. After all, he had been just pressed down twice by Draco and knew that this was a lowkey powerhouse who was likely here to y and have fun being at the bottom.


    The funny thing was that the beastkin receptionist saw this reaction and was at a loss. He was simply prejudiced, not entirely stupid. He could tell that the unranked warrior he had just given the usual low level treatment was actually a frightening being, and his heart sank when he realized the huge error he had made.


    Especially when he saw Draco smile at him specifically, he felt deathnd upon him. That was not the smile of a benevolent and aloof powerhouse who didn''t care for the opinion of ants, that was the smile of a petty and vindictive person who would even duel a mosquito if it dared to look down on him.


    He was finished!


    Draco meanwhile walked to the portal area and scanned with his VoP to find the one marked W-3. Funny enough, under the ''W'' series of portals, there existed about 7. It wasn''t anything special, just something Draco noted in passing.


    As he stood before the massive portal which saw frequent activity, Draco took his token in hand and casually walked through. Immediately, he experienced the same sensation as before, traveling through the void nexus through a customized space tunnel which protected from the external threats.


    The journey was surprisingly shorter than before, and when he arrived, he felt himself pass through another barrier-like veil, meaning that he was likely entering this so-called wizard realm. However, this barrier was far thinner and weaker than the one that surrounded the entire Western Fantasy section.


    When hended, he found himself to be within a clearing with a veryrge stage, of which multiple people wereing and going from. Not wishing to waste time, Draco took a step forward but had to stop when he felt the trembling of the world.


    His expression became ugly as he resealed his 10% freed Eternal Bloodline. He kept going down to the original 1%, but paled when he found that the fabric of this world was still unstable, so he had to lower it even further to 0.3% before he felt equilibrium.


    This wizard realm was truly trash, being so weak that it could not tolerate even less Eternal rted power than the Western Fantasy section!


    Draco grumbled in his heart and finally walked forward and entered an encampment that was asrge as a whole city in the main ne. The entrance alone was guarded by many powerful warriors whose hawkish eyes scanned every entrant carefully.


    Draco entered casually and walked to the administrative building in front of him, finding that it was simr to a lobby of sorts. He disyed his token to a female humanoid that was simr to an anthropomorphic toad and was far more polite than the fellow at the headquarters.


    "Ribbit~ Unranked Warrior Draco, you will find the map of the encampment and the entire Wizard Realm within your token. Please report to your squad captain for orientation. Please note that your squad will be deployed for battle in 12 hours after your arrival." She said gently, nodding at Draco as she returned the token.


    Draco nodded with a smile and then left the admin building, walking further down to the barracks. On his way, he naturally ''downloaded'' the information from the token to his mind and was intrigued to see that the situation was as he thought.


    In Boundless World, worlds were ranked by their potency and quality. We already knew the ranks, super mini small world, mini small world, small world, side realm and then ne.


    However, nes were the final limit within the Boundless World''s digital universe, as only the entirety of the universe itself existed above it. There were no more smaller denominations, but that did not mean that all nes were equal.


    For example, the Divine Realm that the core members were steadily clearing was also a ne, not a side realm. However, it could notpare to the main ne in terms of size and quality.


    For an external force, invading the Divine Realm and invading the main ne were two entirely different concepts. If the Divine Realm existed on its own, it would be a special ne, low level but with high quality energy and resources, but its barrier would be easy to pierce.


    However, the likes of the actual main ne had barriers akin to the hide of a rhino. Pration was impossible on arge scale so the War Maniac Pavilion could only set up a branch for recruitment and not invasion, and maybe the Origin Gods of the Western Fantasy had also yed a role in that.


    But for a ''low-level'' ne like this Wizard Realm, there was no such courtesy. As soon as they found the barrier could be easily pierced, it was ripped open and war descended. As they always said, only those with strength could speak, the weak could only listen!


    So the war reports were basically equal so far. The invasion had only just begun, with 7 encampments spread across key areas of this world where the battles were intense, hence why there were 7 portal centers.


    Draco was deployed to camp number 3, which faced off against the Ancient Elven Empire. This encampment was the one with the worst progress because the elves, as one could imagine, fought like Viet Cong in the Vietnam War.


    They hid in the dense forest areas, with skills like Forest Cloaking, Tree Whispering, and Wind Walking, could snipe warriors passing through from dirty angles. Because of this, the death rate for footsoldiers was as high as 89%, forcing new conscripts to be brought here almost constantly, which was how Draco was also dragged here.


    When Draco reached his specific squad''s barracks, he saw that there were ten creatures going through military exercises in synchronization within the courtyard, prompting him to watch them casually.


    He then noticed that each was an elite despite being amon Unranked Warrior, likely being top candidates to join Vita Kingdom''s Divine Army at a Captain or higher, but here they were mere footsoldiers!


    But Draco was not disheartened by the gap. He always knew that the ones propping up Umbra and Vita were the select few overpowered talents like the core members and the Morningstar Family.


    Most of the rest was basically charity from him, Eva, and Shuangtian by giving out top-tier equipment and resources to those who were mildly talented, allowing them to soar to limits they never would have before.


    Basically, Draco created high talents from arger pool of low talents while the WMP - War Maniac Pavilion - took top talents from a tiny pool of high talents. Draco raised talents and the WMP only took ready-made and ready to deploy.


    It was not sustainable.


    Sure, right now they were on top because the universe was vast and even with such an elite cutoff for warriors, they would still be able to get more than a few with the reputation they had and the benefits they gave.


    But once Umbra conquered the Western Fantasy section and expanded into the Void Nexus, the WMP would crumble in seconds because Umbra would take even those with low talents and fatten them up to be high talents and achieve their full potential rather than demand them to maximize their talent on their own and thene to die for them.


    The days of the WMP were numbered and they didn''t even know it. Worse off, their number 1petitor and future destroyer was currently nestled among their lower ranks, soaking up knowledge and experience about how to run a faction that stretched across the Void Nexus.


    When the group finished their practice and began resting, one of them walked over with a confident yet rxed posture. It was a male creature that was simr to an orc, but with more human features.


    His head was shaved in a half fade, with the left half being a buzzcut while the right half fell down to his cheek. He had a nose ring and two piercing blue eyes, with big lips and two small fangs protruding from the side.


    He was not as buff as a typical orc, being more normal, like an average bodybuilder rather than a hulk. However, he carried himself with a certain agility along with unmistakable strength that made Draco''s eyebrows raise.


    He was equipped in a sort of magitech style armor which was sleek and form fitting rather than bulky and heavy. It was colored blue, the same as his eyes, and seemed to have greenish energy flowing through it that caused it to look like some sort of RGB fan.


    "Hello, you must be a newly conscripted Unranked Warrior, right? Are youlooking for your squad or have you been allocated to ours?" The fellow asked amiably, and in a rtively masculine tone.


    Draco greeted with a salute. "Unranked Warrior Draco here to report for duty, Captain! I was allocated to the 1000th squad, please inspect my token."


    The Squad Captain took Draco''s presented token and smiled, analyzing its information before nodding. "Great to have you here, Warrior Draco. No need for formalities, we are all generational talents from our various worlds, who can stand being subservient to someone else?"


    Draco sensed a sh of sadness and negativity in the captain, and he lowered his arms. He realized that this fellow must have learned this truth the hard way, likely losing a friend or loved one due to the rank gap between them.


    However, he really wanted to role-y as a soldier, or why the heck would he havee all the way out here?


    "What are your strengths? Your weaknesses? Your preferred style of fighting and your history with teams or armies?" The Squad Captain asked with a look of interest.


    "My strengths are my limitless potential and my weakness is beautiful women with big, round butts."


    "My preferred style of fighting is head-on with a pair of swords, preferably surrounded by the strongest enemies who think they have a chance to kill me, but end up dying while I teabag their corpses."


    "My history with teams is extensive. I started from the bottom, being a mere serf in my wife''s former organization till I rose to the rank of vice and then stole her heart. I can be a cannon fodder, an elite, a captain, amander, or even a general. Allocate me where you see fit!"


    The Squad Captain was left speechless by Draco''s simple yet slightly unorthodox answer. In the end, he could only smile weakly and say.


    "I don''t handle deployments, that is up to our Camp Commander. Still, you can send your aide to report what you told me to the rally camp and gain a properly deployment task from them based on your¡­ strengths." The Squad Captain said with a wry smile.


    "Oh and also, before I leave you to it, let''s go greet the other members of our squad."

 Chapter 1227: Clearing The Grey Rot 12

    Essence Stalker''s group dealt with the Grey Rot the most severely and brutally, by using their nonsensical abilities to beat it up!


    ?Name: Essence Stalker ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Auroric Creation (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Auroric Creation - Divine Law


    Grade: Unknown


    Effect: A new Law that has never existed in the history of creation. Its scope of abilities is wide and near limitless, but the basic operation is that it grants the user the ability to weave Aurora into anything without the usual limitations.


    Sources: Aurora Lord (Divine ss) + Essence of Creation (Passive Skill).?


    Quite possibly the shortest Law description so far among the core members but also the most tyrannical. Once again, Essence took the spot of the most overpowered below the Evil Trio, and his Law also showed this as it was the only one that was graded as unknown.


    Its actual utility was something he was still working out, but it didn''t seem too different from his usual ss abilities. With his ss, he could convert matter and energy into Aurora, which he would store within himself and then either release in its raw state or shape it into anything he wanted.


    However, Aurora had two weaknesses. Firstly, it was vtile, so the more of it he used, the more unstable the fabric of reality became. Secondly, it was impermanent, meaning that it could notst long and once control was removed, it would dissipate.


    His former Aurora Lord ss had stabilized those two weaknesses using passive skills as he ranked up, yet those passives had simultaneously made his Aurora Energy weaker. However, this Law was different, as itpletely removed the two weaknesses.


    Now, Essence Stalker''s Aurora Energy had the same characteristics as all other energies, which was a first, even for the AI.


    Firstly, it could be broken down into smaller energies, but it did not yet have a tree of lesser energies developed like Origin Energy which could be broken down to Divine, Creation, and Destruction, which further broke down to Aetheric, Space, Time, etc.


    Basically, the universe as we know it and all its matter and energies came from Origin Energy, which was the foundation of every universe in existence, even the one for Eternals.


    Secondly, it could be used to power abilities. Previously, Aurora Anergy had been too vtile to power anything, forcing Essence to have to directly shape it into whatever he needed and then toss it out to do the work for him.


    Now, he too could use Aurora Energy for magic, skills, and the like, with the same effect as Origin Energy. Aurora was on par with Origin Energy after all, but at the same time, Essence Stalker''s output would be forcibly capped at the Divine level because that was the level of the Law.


    Thirdly, it could be auto-generated by those who had the right Source Origin for it, which was limited to Essence Stalker himself and a few other special people like Shadowheart who could produce all energies or Draco who was the source of the power in the first ce.


    However, just like Destruction Energy, even if they could produce it, without the Divine Law to bnce it, they would suffer its weaknesses.


    Fourthly, and most importantly, Essence Stalker''s Aurora Energy retained all the positive features it had when it was part of his former Divine ss, but even strengthened further!


    The man himself was currently walking into the Grey Rot, releasing a circr ward of Aurora Energy around him. Any bit of Grey Rot that came into contact was immediately met with the universe''s most vtile material that was only tamable by one man and turned into Aurora Energy itself.


    The Grey Rot was nothing but a child before Essence. The only ones who could make him struggle topete with were the Evil Trio, as their various abilities could clear the Grey Rot in the entire Divine Realm within days, but Essence was not crazy enough to fight literal Eternal Gods in human form.


    There was not much need to detail his fighting process with the Grey Rot, it was a massacre. One had to question who among the two the real cmity was...


    Looking at the Grey Rot unceasingly smashing itself against his ward in futility, consuming itself to try and defeat him while achieving nothing but making him amused, one couldn''t help but feel their heart ache.


    Go little Grey Rot, never give up! Defeat that tyrant!!


    Hmm¡­


    Intellectual Monkey, Armonia, rubbed his smooth chin as if a sagely beard was there with a look of Daoist-like contemtion, a slight smile of transcendence ying on his lips. However, given that he was a handsome young pretty boy with an exotic build and features, it rather seemed sleazy and could make certain women blush.


    "Mmm, best focus on my own quarry. I don''t think any amount of cultivation can surpass that freak." Armonia muttered to himself.


    ?Name: Intellectual Monkey ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Battle Sage (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Battle Sage - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: Among the various Sage-rted Laws, there is one that has nothing to do with research and has all to do withbat, putting the depth of sagacious knowledge forward solely for the purpose of achieving violence! This Law can only be used on the body and transforms one into the form of the Great Sage Underneath the Heavens for as long as their Divine Energysts.


    Sources: Sage (Divine ss) + Theory of Violence (Passive Skill).?


    Armonia had hesitated before taking up this particr Law because his interest was first and foremost acquiring new knowledge through research.


    Especially after the core members were able to sync their real-life power with that of their in-game power, Armonia had been working tirelessly behind the scenes to prepare materials and research that would allow not only the core members but all of humanity to adapt to the uing ''Age of Dharma Return''.


    At some point, Draco nned to take down Gaia and release Worldly Energy for Earth to recover to what it had been during the era of the Nine Original Humans. However, there would inevitably be chaos and troubles if preparations were not made beforehand to help people adapt smoothly and transition into a new society ruled by Umbra and the Lineages.


    But upon knowing that the task would mostly be expansion andbat, Armonia had chosen the onlybat-rted sub-Law under the Sage variety that was avable to him so that he could deal with the Grey Rot.


    Anyway, Draco had shared with him a way to let them be True Gods of Tradeskills so Armonia could use that bypass to bring his various Tradeskills to the Divine Level.


    Armonia passed a hand through his lush white hair and focused. He pped his hands together as his body began to shift from human to monkey, being very anthropomorphic. When he pulled his pped palms open, a bo staff materialized slowly from golden energy, solidifying into the Ruyi Bang when done.


    Due to the nature of this fight, Armonia did not spawn the Somersault Cloud but rather took out a pair of talismans, one with the word ''Fire'' written boldly and another with the words ''Evil Warding'' disyed on its front.


    The Evil Warding Talismans was cast with a flicker of golden energy, which manifested into a giant forest that formed in the air. Armonia then activated the fire talisman which moved to coat the words in the air, propelling both forward into the midst of the Grey Rot.


    The resulting explosing caused the Grey Rot to roil and even subtly scream, mostly due to the Evil Warding rather than the fire. Armonia''s eyes narrowed as he realized he had discovered another trait of the Grey Rot, which was that it was considered as part of the ''yin'' faction.


    However, he could tell that this was only in terms of spirituality. After all, from the feedback of the other core members, the Grey Rot was physically immune to even sr fire and heavenly lightning, which were the biggest enemies of the yin element.


    However, for Armonia, his Evil Warding Talisman was intangible, only given physical effects due to the fire he added. The Evil Warding was what negated the Grey Rot''s physical immunity greatly so that the ensuing fire could clear out the rest with ease.


    Realizing this, his eyes shone brightly. His best method of assistance would be to craft a great amount of Evil Warding Talismans for his fellow members to use to boost their abilities and even those who struggled like Cold Summer with the water element would no longer face such trouble.


    As such, he hurried to clear his lot for the day by spamming talismans while not caring about the Divine Energy cost, aiming to give himself buffer time to carry out his ns.


    Watching him from nearby, Ghostprotokill scratched his curly brown hair with perplexity. He wondered why this usually calm fellow behaved as if someone had lit a fire under his bum, but then he realized he couldn''t muster enough interest to find out.


    Instead, he nced at the Grey Rot and pondered how he was to make use of his rather¡­ bizarre¡­ Law to deal with it.


    ?Name: Ghostprotokill ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Law Mastery (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Law Mastery - Divine Law


    Grade: EX


    Effect: This Law grants its user the ability to umte a certain amount of Laws for their own use permanently and use any Law temporarily after copying. The number of permanent Laws increases linearly per Rank of this Law.


    Sources: ssmaster (Divine ss) + ss Mastery (Passive Skill).?


    Yes, it was basically an upgraded version of his former ssmaster Divine ss, but this time it dealt with Laws. As it were, he could umte on permanentw at the Basic Rank and this number would increase by one slot with each rank up, for a total of 8 at the Supreme Rank.


    Holding a permanent Law did not cost him anything and could be used at any time, simr to to the Evil Trio''s methods of bypassing the need for Laws. Permanent Laws acquired by Ghostpro could grow, but in tandem with the Law he had.


    So if his overarching Law was at the Supreme Rank, all the 8 permanentws attached to it would be at the Supreme Rank to, and he only had to pay the Divine Essence into his main Law.


    Permanent Laws were acquired through a lottery in his character sheet, and Ghostpro had yet to pick one because he was waiting for an opportunity to ask Fitter Cleric for help. With that lucky bastard''s help, it would be easy for Ghostpro to get a good permanent Law.


    Temporary Laws were easier to understand. Ghostpro could duplicate literally anyone''s ?aw regardless of rank and use it for as long as he had Divine Energy to pay. He couldn''t keep temporary Laws once his Divine Energy was finished and they couldn''t be put on standby.


    If he copied a temporary Law, from that very second his Divine Energy would begin to drain at a rate rting to the Rank and power of the temporary Law as well as his own source origin''s quality.


    He could copy even Essence''s Law, but naturally, the drain would be crazy given thatws''s power. None of the core members had weak Laws that he could easily giarize, Ghostpro had tried.


    When he had tried out Draco''s old Abyssal Prime Divine ss''s main Law, the Law of Malevolent Darkness, which was SSS, the resulting drain had been at 5% Divine Energy per second!


    How could he sustain anything with that kind of fucking drain!


    While Draco had already devised potions to recover Divine Energy to full and Ghostpro could afford to buy million of them, why should he be the only core members to guzzle potions like amon yer who needed to grind?


    Especially since his Law was arguably one of the most overpowered so far apart from Essence''s?!

 Chapter 1228: Clearing The Grey Rot 13

    In the end, Ghostpro''s resolution was to use Draco''s Law of True Destruction to deal with his portion of the grey rot and then move on. The moment he copied it, the drain was a shocking 25% per second, causing him to only have about 4 seconds to charge a rather powerful orb of destruction before firing it out into the grey rot.


    The effect was obviously very good, with a huge portion of the grey rot directly vaporizing into nothingness. It might be resistant to many things, but nothing in this world was resistant to Destruction Energy apart from destruction-rted beings.


    Ghostpro checked the drops, which were enabled for him since he used Draco''sw which also granted immunity rather than the raw element or energy itself. With a smile, he recharged his Divine Energy manually by stealing the mighty Shadowheart''sw, then switched back to Draco''sw.


    By switching between both, Ghostpro was able to find a clever way to utilize hisw to make the most of his situation.


    For Hades, the ''problem'' was not much of a problem in truth. As one who was put in the overpowered group, it was not just because he was suave and handsome, but because hisw made the other core members want to shun him due to fear.


    ?Name: Hades ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Infinite Devouring (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Infinite Devouring - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This is the pinnaclew of the Devouring series that grants its user the ability to absorb anything from any source and convert it to Divine Essence, Divine Energy, etc. The quality of the conversion depends on thew''s rank.


    Sources: Heaven''s Devourer (Divine ss) + Infinite Absorption (Passive Skill).?


    This fellow had already been a menace with his Heaven''s Devourer Divine ss, but once hetched onto thew of Infinite Devouring, it was as if a tiger had been given wings. His foes would only end up as his nourishment, which was a terrifying prospect, and now hisw even allowed him to turn consumed beings into Divine Essence to empower himself!


    Hades still wore his ck windbreaker over a pair of casual ck pants, regardless of within Boundless or out of it. He raised his feet and stomped them down, digging into the ground as he spread them apart, his hand stretching out to each side.


    He inhaled deeply, emptying his lungs of air before suddenly thrusting his hands forward in a gripping motion, a swirl of darkness manifesting in between his two palms. The entire area changed as a huge suction force so powerful that it even caused space to tremble manifested.


    Its range was not a joke too, going as far as a few hundred meters. Since Hades was standing in front of the grey rot, it was the main recipient of his attack, and unlike what one would expect, the usually resilient grey rot was dragged over like a victim in a horror movie.


    The moment it came into contact with his vortex, it was immediately devoured without the ability to pull any of its stunts. One could almost hear the grey rot screeching for help as it tried to resist, stretching a foggy hand outward for someone to save it, but who could possibly rescue the meat in the mouth of a tiger?


    Its fate was sealed.


    Krona wielded his trident and stood atop a small hill of stagnant water which was under his control, his sharp eyes scanning the grey rot. He also checked the guild chat and saw that the other water element users were encountering difficulties, so he refrained from using it.


    His brow furrowed as summoning the underwater behemoths would also be useless since they primarily used water-based attacks. It seemed like this time, he would have to make a move personally.


    ?Name: Krona ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Endless Seas (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Endless Seas - Divine Law


    Grade: SSS+


    Effect: Thisw focuses on the ability of the user to make use of the tidal force of the sea to ovee obstacles in their way. The force that can be used and applied is near limitless, but is also capped by the rank of thew in terms of maximal damage output.


    Sources: Sub-Mariner (Divine ss) + Endless Waves (Active Skill).?


    "Hmph," Krona snorted and mmed the butt of his trident down into the water he was standing atop.


    Immediately, the water trembled but didn''t move, rather clumping together before releasing a sort of¡­ shockwave? It was a slow-moving shockwave colored blue that looked like a pulsing ring that one would see in a sonar.


    This ring advanced slowly and struck the edge of the grey rot, seemingly to sh with it. The effect was actually minimal, but the force of the shockwave did not diminish, rather being bounced back as it slowly returned to Krona.


    Once it reached the fellow, it merged into the water he stood atop and set


    out again, this time being about 1.5x faster and thicker at the same time as it approached the same spot it struck before.


    This time, it did affect the grey rot a bit more, destroying a tiny, barely visible portion before heading back. Once it returned, it sent out with what was 2x the thickness and speed of its first iteration, and achieved greater effects.


    This continued over and over as Krona''s tidal force grew stronger with each tide that was sent out until it became powerful enough to smash the grey rot''s borders head-on and push it back by whole meters at a time.


    This was how Krona''sw worked, building up slowly until it became powerful like an unstoppable force. What made him overpowered was the sheer sustainability because the energy cost was low when he spread out the growth of the tide like this.


    Obviously, he could make his first tide as strong as a bull''s charge but that would also drain so much energy while not being sustainable for farming in this manner, though it would obviously be better for direct confrontations.


    With this, he had the capital to deal with anything that came his way.


    "HAARGH!" Pedro Sousa roared as he transformed into his Nephilim state, marveling at the power of hisw.


    ?Name: Pedro ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Racial Fusion (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Racial Fusion - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This is a uniquew that has no real power of its own except to merge two racial bloodlines within one single being seamlessly, allowing them to exhibit thebination of both powers together and individually while also increasing its effectiveness by 500% at the Basic rank.


    Sources: Nephilim (Divine ss) + Demonic Devilry (Passive Skill).?


    Usually, Pedro Sousa could only be one of the two, either Horned Demon or Dark Angel. Even his former Divine ss split the two into one half, allowing him to use the powers of both, but individually.


    However, for the first time in his life, he was able to fully merge the two and transform into a true Nephilim, a creature of legend with both Demon and Devil traits. Even in the Lucifer Lineage, there had been only a select few who could achieve this and in the era before Draco, such fellows would have been n heads.


    Now, Pedro Sousa had both the traits of the races. Physically he was still his tall and well-built self, but his muscles were not bulky at all, simr to the true form of Dark Angels and Horned Demons.


    He had the long flowing hair of Demon Supremes, but his hair and eyes were ck in color like a Dark Angel. His attire was the skin-tight polymer/Ker like suit of the Dark Angels but it was a boiling red hue like the skin of Demons and had lines of hellfire running through it.


    Behind him were two bird-like wings that were blood red in color and were lit on fire, their mes being a mixture of ck fire of dark angels and hellfire of the demons.


    The sheer power Pedro radiated at this moment was intense, however, his transformation was also rapidly swallowing his Divine Energy, so he did not have much time to admire himself. Rather, he pped his wing and took to the sky.


    With a wave of his hand, he manifested a grim reaper''s scythe that was also on fire and swung out, releasing crescent-shaped ck and red waves that struck the grey rot and caused it to melt like butter in the sun.


    ck fire and hellfire alone were enough to cause the grey rot trouble, but abination of both was almost akin to Destruction Energy in terms of potency. Pedro did not stop there, releasing multiple shes within a second, causing a rain of devastation tond upon the grey rot in his area.


    He then pped his wings and sent countless feathers coated in thebination of the two deadly fires into the grey rot as he lost altitude, his Divine Energy fully consumed after that wanton bout.


    However, the young man felt exhrated and excited after unleashing such power, roaring loudly for more!


    "Hey, that''s pretty good." Hunter101Bomber (Austin Wu) eximed as he witnessed Pedro''s disy.


    He was here with a simr mindset to Armonia, mostly to research the grey rot. He quite found the research of blood and bloodlines to be interesting so seeing Pedro perfectlybine what was essentially two different bloodlines together definitely impressed him.


    He put Pedro on his list of people to work onter and then focused on the grey rot. He had been dutifully following the progress of the others and was amazed by the characteristics of the grey rot that they had dug out so far.


    The entity behind the grey rot was definitely not a simple creature at all, and Hunter was definitely looking forward to dissecting it to see how itsposition was!


    Hmm, but before that, he would have to fulfill his quota allotted by Draco and quell a certain amount of the grey rot per day. Fine then, let''s see what he had to work with¡­


    ?Name: Hunter101Bomber ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Sanguine Supremacy (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Sanguine Supremacy - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This is a specialw within the blood-rted series that is the only one that focuses on manipting only the blood thates from one''s own body as opposed to the one belonging to others. Your blood is now a primordial force of its own, containing your consciousness and essence, able to achieve many offensive, defensive, and supportive effects.


    Sources: Blood Sovereign (Divine ss) + Living Blood (Passive Skill).?


    Thew''s details were clear, and Hunter did remember choosing this one because it was the most versatile of those offered to him. Thankfully, his previous Blood Sovereign Divine ss afforded him many skills and abilities that allowed him to increase his blood volume greatly.


    Not to mention that his Titan King inheritance from the Immortal Lineage which focused on defense and regeneration could have him refill his blood endlessly, like an infinite container.


    Thinking like this, Hunter smiled and thrust his hand forward, manifesting a thick whip made of blood that glowed with a potent red light, showing the strength of his own blood. After all, unlike normal blood fighters, he was a bloodline holder and even the inheritor of Quetzalcoatl, so the power of his blood could drown a vampire king if they dared to drink it.


    With a cruel glint in his eye, he lunged forward and swung, his whip searing through the grey rot. The area it passed through was directly obliterated without the chance of even trying to absorb the energy of his blood because it was simply too potent when weaponized like this.


    Hisw originally was quite average but not enough to be ''overpowered'', but it was the quality of the blood that thew used that made it so tyrannical.

 Chapter 1229: Clearing The Grey Rot 14

    The grey rot was in the process of discovering something new about itself with eachsh from Hunter101Bomber. His heavy-handed whipping struck its semi-tangible grey fog, causing it to sear with hints of pleasure and pain.


    Grey rot: Ang! Y-Yamete Kudasai~


    Hunter: ¡­


    The young man would likely never be able to use his abilities the same as he thickened the whips and made sure that each attack ended with a blood explosion that caused fragments of the grey rot to evaporate like vapor meeting a strong breeze.


    Then, there were the final members of the overpowered, Tunder Power.


    This fellow was analyzing the grey rot with his hawkish eyes, his arms and body clear of any weaponry that could be used to fight, but the fellow was definitely armed to the teeth in a ne that couldn''t be seen.


    ?Name: Tunder Power ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Void Piercing (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.? Only on m v|le|mp|yr


    ?Law of Void Piercing - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: A very rare space-rtedw that allows the user to prate space with any item that thisw is imbued into, be it their body, their skills or techniques, or projectiles. The amount of distance the items that prate space can travel depends on the amount of Divine Energy supplied, and the various imbued attacks will gain an increased damage factor depending on the rank of thisw.


    While in the void, all attacks are undetectable by any means below Origin Rank.


    Sources: Divine Archer (Divine ss) + Dimensional Step (Active Skill).?


    Fearsome! Tyrannical!


    Tunder Power had focused on his spatial affinity through his Hou Yi avatar to enhance his archery, and it had paid off with the culmination of this rather specialw. He could previously send items through the void, but that was only limited to arrows, and even then, it had many limitations.


    Firstly, his Divine ss didn''t let him break space, just pass through it. Secondly, it was loudly telegraphed, and even without a spatial affinity, one could eventually deal with it as long as they paid attention to the cues.


    Thirdly, it gained no void damage boost except what Tunder himself put in, so he previously had a set of Legendary bows and Legendary as well as Epic arrows with different abilities to maximize his abilities.


    But now¡­


    Tunder Power ced his hand into the void and took out a Divine Rank Bow that was custom made for him by Draco and directly pulled on its string lightly. An arrow manifested that was coalesced by the ambient Divine Energy, forming a Divine Arrow of a white color.


    Tunder''s Law was imbued into the arrow, which caused it to adopt a purple color as it became a Divine Spatial Arrow, which was then fired out. The moment it left the bow, the arrow disappeared without even making a single ripple in space, as if it had never been there.


    However, in the next second, a random segment of the grey rot within Tunder Power''s allotted range was suddenly struck with a void explosion that formed a sphere of ckish purple light.


    Afterward, that area was cleared and became open, in which more of the grey rot tried to fill, but struggled to due to the residual chaotic void energy. Tunder Power himself casually pulled the bowstring again and repeated the same process in another ce.


    This was why he was considered overpowered. Usually, those who could pierce space usually had to pierce space to enter and pierce space toe out to attack, which was akin to what he did before.


    Now, Tunder couldunch his attacks without even needing to exit the void, which was truly nonsensical. Even if you knew beforehand that he had this ability, what could you do?


    He was a super long-ranged fighter and any foe fighting against him needed to close the distance to have a fighting chance, but if Tunder kept firing at his foes with each attack being able to explode without them being able to sense it because it was in a different spatial ne, what could they do?


    Even if an enemy also had spatial-rted abilities and could perceive the attacks, that only qualified them to fight equally with Tunder. They now had to deal with his own ability to endlessly increase the distance by piercing space with his body, so how could you hit him?


    Look, if you were paired against this freak, forget about fighting. Just find a way to block or be immune to his attacks and you can leave with a draw and keep your dog life.


    ---


    To the Southeast direction, one could find the group called the True Core, who were gathered by Sublime Notion. This featured the actual leaders of Umbra within the game, people who run its day-to-day administration and weren''t just overpowered freaks with bloodlines.


    First of this group was the Lolitician herself, Sublime.


    ?Name: Sublime Notion ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Divine Administration (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Divine Administration - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: A special nonbatw that greatly enhances the user''s ability to manage any territory that is allocated to their purview. All aspects of that territory''s management are enhanced by 500% at the minimum, including economics, social structure, security, public opinion, education, etc.


    Sources: Divine Prime Minister (Divine ss) + Administrator of the Divine State (Passive Skill).?


    How was Sublime Notion supposed to fight with thisw? This foolish girl, how dare she disobey Eva''s directmand to take abativew to deal with the grey rot!!


    You could be sure that beforeing here, Eva had dealt with Sublime Notion properly, making the Lolitician full of anger and grievance. In this world, apart from her beloved Uncle Drunk Bastard, her mom and dad, and Kiran, it was only Eva who could suppress her.


    After being disciplined, Sublime Notion was naturally nning to take all her anger out on the grey rot, so she came wearing a full set of BDSM dominatrix attire. She looked ridiculous with her near t bum and huge chest that could barely be suppressed in the skin-tight attire, especially her small and cute face covered behind the mask.


    However, the cruelty and malice radiating off her as she snickered with evil was palpable, almost forming its own Super Saiyan-like aura. She held the whip in her hand with which the tip was a thick sphere with spikes poking from it like a hedgehog.


    "Hehe~ Little Grey Rot, you look so submissive and bullyable~ Don''t run, let mommy teach you the meaning of despair and pain~" Sublime whispered in a chilling voice that would cause even the bravest man to have goosebumps.


    Sublime Notion leapt forth and the grey rot where she targeted instantly fled, receding backwards. This caused Sublime to be extremely dissatisfied as she jumped towards the grey rot to capture and whip it using her ''special techniques'', but the grey rot kept fleeing.


    Sublime Notion: Don''t runnn~? The fun is just beginning~?


    Grey rot: HELP!! HELP ME PLEASE!!!


    Deployed Soldier: "¡­"


    Justin Davis Banks was watching Sublime Notion literally do the impossible by defeating the grey rot using her sheer force of presence, no bloodline norws involved. He wasn''t shocked, just full of pity for the grey rot to encounter this evil creature in such a height-deprived body then for Kiran who endured this every day.


    As for him, he was troubled by his own quarry.


    ?Name: Deployed Soldier ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Supreme General (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Supreme General - Divine Law


    Grade: EX


    Effect: A special nonbatw that greatly enhances the user''s ability to manage any army or militia forceprising warriors intent onbating foes of equal or greater force. Under the user''s control, any force theymand bes 500% stronger at the minimum while also gaining Fast Travel, Infinite Supplies, Anti-Scouting, Spiritual Handlers, and Perfect Maintenance.


    Sources: God General (Divine ss) + Divine Army (Passive Skill).?


    He too had chosen aw that would assist with his future job since he was hardly involved in fighting. Among the core members, he relied the most on equipment and techniques to fight, especially against those world bosses.


    If he hadn''t called up Vita Kingdom''s army to act as cannon fodder for the core members to recover during those extremely tough World Boss raids, many of them would have failed. Luckily, Vita Kingdom had Hikari who could resurrect the dead, otherwise, they would have lost millions of soldiers over the years.


    Even now, he could technically use his ss andw to bypass the limit of the Ascension Road to bring up Vita''s army to help him clear the grey rot but¡­ how? Vita''s army hadn''t even reached the peak of the main ne, much less reached the standard of being a True God army.


    To bring them up would be feeding the grey rot with new material to call up as monster manifestations.


    Meanwhile, he did have a kit of Divine Items that gave him the ability to fight personally, not to mention his bloodline that was bestowed as well as Control, but those were not in line with what everyone else did.


    Themand from above was to usews and game-rted abilities to deal with the issue, and avoid bloodline or control. Those like Cold Summer and Sublime Notion had found clever loopholes, one using their supernatural gene which was not a bloodline while the other used her sheer evil, so they didn''t break the rules.


    Looking at hisw, it was truly usefulfor its grade. Putting aside the 500% boost to his army, they gained five powerful features. The first was Fast Travel, which was not moving faster, but literally the Fast Travel from single-yer games.


    He could teleport to anywhere on the map as long as he had either been there before or had ''unlocked'' it, which basically meant that he knew about it. The second was Infinite Supplies, which meant that logistics was no longer a problem.


    Of course, within Boundless, there were inventories and Bags of Holding so it was already a minor problem, but even if you had ways to carry resources, you still needed the actual resources itself, right?!


    Well, that was not a problem, Whether it was water, medicinal supplies, or food, the soldiers would have it as long as they needed it. The third feature was Anti-Scouting, which made Deployed''s army inscrutable until he began engagement.


    You could literally see him walk with 200,000 soldiers to your city but when you turned around to report it, youpletely forgot what you saw, leaving you puzzled. When you turned back to look, you would see the 200,000 again, be filled with confidence, turn around¡­ and the same thing.


    The fourth feature was Spiritual Handlers, which basically consisted of semi-corporeal handlers for the army who handled the setting up of camps, cleaning horses, diggingtrines, and the like.


    The actual soldiers lived like knights with squires, the ''squires'' in question being the Spiritual Handlers who, uponmand, could even wipe the ass of the soldiers for them. This was so that the soldiers were always battle-ready and could notin about fatigue from handling their own upkeep.


    Finally, there was the fifth feature of Perfect Maintenance, which basically meant that all weapons, armor, and equipment of all times would be kept clean and have their durability restored the moment the battle was over by Deployed''sw.


    A crazy thing was that as long as the equipment was ''registered'' by the soldier before the battle, it could even be regenerated for them after the battle. So if one exploded their weapon or armor in the midst of battle to save their lives or secure victory, they could return to camp and coalesce it back, fresh and new!

 Chapter 1230: Clearing The Grey Rot 15

    His situation was tough to resolve without breaking the rules, but did he really need to break the rules? Deployed Soldier didn''t think so. Even if hisw could not give him directbat power, he could certainly still fight.


    Immediately, Deployed activated hisw and ssified all the core members as his troops, which suddenly boosted everyone''sbat capability by 500% at the minimum - on top of what they already had - while also giving them ess to the special features of hisw.


    What was most important, though, was that Deployed sneakily added the three Law clones formed by the Evil Trio into this group. Knowing that Draco was away on another exploration quest, he summoned Draco''s Law Clone before him and used hisw to get it to clear the grey rot before him.


    Hisw didn''t make those he listed as troops automatically obey him, but thew clone was mostly robotic and followed simplemands anyway. Not only that, but it had Draco''s Law of True Destruction at the True Rank, so itsbat capability was arguably the best among the core members despite Deployed''s own limitations.


    Work smarter, not harder!


    The rest of the True Core did not have the same issue. Gentle Flower, for one, was blessed with very strong magical ability with the element of nature, leveraging her power to deal with the grey rot before her.


    ?Name: Gentle Flower ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Nature''s Will (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Nature''s Will - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: An elementalw rting to that of wood, earth, and life mixed together to form the overarching nature element. Thisw allows one to make use of thisbined element to perform offensive, defensive, or support-rted moves.


    Sources: Daughter of Gaia (Divine ss) + Gaia''s Love (Passive Skill).?


    There wasn''t much to see here, Gentle Flower was anything but gentle when it came to fulfilling her tasks. She had approached the grey rot and performed somemon elemental energy-based attacks and like the others, found it to be of low effectiveness.


    Then, she struck with matter-based attacks and naturally found them to be more useful, then evolved to using them in tandem with energy attacks.


    That was all to say, the current Gentle Flower had gone Hashirama style on the grey rot, summoning giant wooden avatars that smashed down continuously, exploding with the dark green energy of nature''s vitality, causing the earth to tremble for miles around while she smiled calmly.


    Along with her was her boyfriend and fellow core member turned guild ambassador, Happy Schr. Seeing his girl teach the grey rot who was boss, he too became enlivened and decided to use his power which had been held back many times for fear of casualties.


    ?Name: Happy Schr ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Abyssal Corruption (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Abyssal Corruption - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: A very dangerousw that allows a user to forcefully infuse any being with pure Abyssal Energy, corroding them into abyssal monsters of different kinds depending on the source being. The strength of the being after corrosion is dependent on the rank of thisw and the entity will remain under thisw user''s control, but will derive energy from them.


    Sources: Void Speaker (Divine ss) + Corrode (Active Skill).?


    He, Happy Schr, had been greatly suppressed these past ten years down in the main ne due to fear by the core members that his abyssal abilities would introduce unstable elements into reality.


    Even Eva, who was literally the Mother of the Abyss, didn''t dare use her abyssal abilities wantonly and only once turned Shangtian''s remnant body into an abyssal golem with the help of Shuangtian to give him a fate worse than death.


    So how dare he, Happy Schr, make this power his mainstay?!


    However, Happy Schr was happy with the niche he found for himself, especially since he had be his own kind of Abyssal creature called the Void Speaker, merging abyssal rules andws with the power of a runesmith.


    On that note, the young man wanted to corrode the grey rot, but gave up when he checked the core members'' chat and saw the hypothesis that the grey rot was from an abyssal creature. Happy Schr could tell this was not a mere guess because he could literally feel the hidden abyssal energy within the grey rot.


    It was precisely the abyssal energy that gave it its various characteristics, from energy assimtion or monster manifestation, because these were features of the abyss!


    The grey rot could break down energies with ease, minus Destruction and Space? That was literally the nature of abyssal energy and all abyssal creatures. Heck, even the Void Monsters from the First Guild War back then had this ability!


    The grey rot could turn living beings into monsters with different abilities by assimting them, alive or dead? Wasn''t that literally the corrosion ability of the abyss?


    The grey rot spread out slowly and consumed everything in its way, transforming the very matter where it passed? Wasn''t it creating a minor abyssal realm?


    So this was the mystery of the grey rot!


    It was just the work of some abyssal creature that infiltrated the Divine Realm! As long as the core members used anti-abyssal measures to deal with it, then the problem was resolved.


    Apart from Destruction and Space among the elements which had strong effects on Abyssal energy due to the nature of the elements, there was only one other that could affect Abyssal and it was its pr opposite, Celestial Energy.


    Unfortunately, among all the core members, only probably Warm Spring could use Celestial Energy as the incarnation of Nuwa. For the current Happy Schr, he had to use fire to fight fire, which was fine for him.


    As the grey rot was also an abyssal entity, he certainly couldn''t corrode it, but he could smash it with his own refined abyssal energy for sure. As such, he began speaking words of power while writing runes in the air with his fingers simultaneously, the usually golden glowing runes taking on a ck and sinister hue when corrupted by abyssal energy.


    His attacks struck and had a strong effect akin to Destruction and Space Energy so far as the grey rot could not assimte, so the attacks dealt their full and normal damage.


    Satisfied, Happy Schrughed uproariously.


    However, hisughter was choked by a loud shout nearby that made him cringe.


    "AS LONG AS MY FRIENDS SUPPORT ME, I WILL NEVER FALL!" Noble Soul roared as his body exploded with power.


    ?Name: Noble Soul ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Heroic Protagonist (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Heroic Protagonist - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: Thisw harmonizes the user with the nature of the universe, granting them the status of a recognized heroic soul as well as the official powers of a protagonist character. Not only does this character possess the abilities of a hero, but they can also gain strength the more people that believe in them and trust them, with no limit in scale.


    Raising thisw''s rank reduces the energy consumption for the heroic abilities granted.


    Sources: The Legend (Divine ss) + Above and Beyond! Plus Ultra! (Passive Skill).?


    Noble Soul''s shout resounded across the entire area, causing everyone to feel a surge of power well through them.


    ?My Nakama Are Invincible! ¨C Active skill


    Effect: You are powerful, but at the same time you''re nothing without your friends who had contributed everything to bring you where you are today. Acknowledge the prowess of your friends with an emotional one-liner, giving yourself and every ally a 1,000% boost to all stats, 3,000% boost to Damage and Defense, and a 3-minute invulnerability period!


    Duration: 1.5 hours.


    Cooldown: 2 hours or 0.004 Divine Points.?


    Apart from bumping all the core members in the area, Noble Soul also began using his various techniques granted to him by his training. He was one person who had greatly trained his techniques thanks to the various implements provided, so he was almost on par with Draco in terms of his own created set of abilities.


    Not to mention his many other skills were just as nonsensical, taken from a protagonist''s fold. With them, and with Noble Soul designating the grey rot as an enemy, there was no chance for the poor abyssal cmity to make any waves before him.


    Noble Soul thought so, and so too did Joker who was watching him speechlessly while wielding his cards.


    ?Name: Joker ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of the Heart of Cards (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of the Heart of Cards - Divine Law


    Grade: EX


    Effect: Thisw massively enhances the user''s ability to make fate-altering ys with their deck, always drawing the cards they need at the right moment. The more dire the situation and the stronger the card needed to resolve it, the more Divine Energy thisw will require. Raising the rank of thisw reduces the Divine Energy cost.


    Sources: The Gambit of Cards (Divine ss) + Deck of Fate (Active Skill).?


    Looking at the grey rot before him, Joker pondered what card to use. He already knew that Destruction, Space, and Abyssal worked rtively well, but he was also intrigued by this celestial energy.


    ?Free Draw ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Decide on any card within your Divine Deck to summon. You will always get that cardand can use it freely.


    Cooldown: 1 second.?


    He didn''t have any celestial cards, but he did have a lot of space-rted ones. Given the situation, he was sure he could also draw celestial-rted cards given that hisw allowed him to draw what he needed most, but he was wary of the cost.


    Once again, unlike Noble Writer, Joker was not arrogant enough to think his meager starting energy was enough to hold down the sky. If he ended up being drained to a husk, what would he do then?


    Joker tossed out the space element card which created a small ck hole in the midst of the grey rot, having a strong effect as it sucked some of it into a caustic sub-space. The card had been yed and went into cooldown so Joker summoned other space element cards en masse.


    ?Multi-Draw ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Decide on two or more specific cards within your Divine Deck to summon. You can y all these cards at once or in a specified order, but they cannot be kept in your hand.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds.?


    ?Effect Booster ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Boost the effect of any card in your hand or being yed. The amount of boost is rtive to your Luck stat, and every 10 points of luck is a 1% boost to the card''s power.


    Cooldown: 5 seconds.?


    Queuing in two different skills, one to bring up to 15 space element offensive cards and one to boost their effects for better results, Joker tossed them out in a cycled order based on their strengths, effects, and his own careful nning.


    All cards had cooldowns and none of his current skills could change them or negate them, even Divine Points. As such, he had to time his card ys very carefully and make sure that by the time one card was done, another he could use came out of cooldown.


    While Joker worked his magic, Warm Spring was also dealing with the grey rot in her own special way, which was likely only second to Essence and maybe Jada in terms of speed in clearing the grey rot, a definite surprise for every core member until they found out the reason.


    It turned out that this crafty young miss had fully utilized her rare and uniquew to deal a severe blow to the grey rot!

 Chapter 1231: Clearing The Grey Rot 16

    ?Name: Warm Spring ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Divine Creation (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Divine Creation - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: Thisw is part of the rare Creation series, allowing its user to use Divine Energy to manufacture anything in existence at and below the Divine Rank freely.


    Sources: The Divine Shaper (Divine ss) + Creation Well (Passive Skill).?


    Warm Spring still retain her Divine Shaper ss skills which granted her great creation, healing and resurrection power, but also came with her biggest limitation.


    ?Divine Invincibility ¨C Passive skill


    Effect: The Divine Shaper has sacrificed most of their offensive capability in favor of bringing the light of creation and creativity to the world. As such, they are permanently protected by a veil of Creation Energy, making them invincible to all conventional damage.?


    Unfortunately, even though most passive skills could be ''turned off'', this one was permanently stuck, just like how Hikari could smack someone with her dragon w at full force and rather than be turned into meatpaste, the person would have all their hidden ailments be healed.


    Beforeing up, Warm Spring had initially nned to take the same path as Keira and Lucia. She would team up with someone with strong offensive power and then provide them healing and buffing while they worked on their portions.


    However, after reading the discoveries of the other core members, Warm Spring''s eyes lit up as she found a nice loophole.


    As such, she first tapped her chin and then created something that she had seen in the Rank 7 shop once using her Divine Shaper ss skills.


    ?Craft ¨C Active skill


    Effect: From the knowledge you possess, create any finished construct and grant it permanence in the world.


    Cooldown: None.?


    The item was a simple spray gun that worked like a pressure washer, using batteries to power its pump that sprayed whatever one pout in its tank outward. This wasn''t even a magical engineering creation, being something that a normal Elite Rank Engineer could make.


    Immediately, Warm Spring grabbed the gun and ced an Aether Crystal in the ''battery'' slot after making some changes to the item using her Divine Shaper ss'' most basic active skill, which granted her the ability to basically reshape things using Creation Energy.


    After that, she activated her newly gainedw and began creating Celestial Energy. Since her Divine Creation True God Law was only at the Basic Rank, the amount she could create and the efficiency in terms of how much Divine Energy she burned to created it was not high.


    However, that was not a problem as she managed to fill the tank on the spray gun and excitedly pped her angelic wings toe over towards the grey rots borders. Once here, she lifted up her gun, pointed into the depths of the grey rot, and fired!


    Immediately, it was akin to a fire fighter spraying water from a hose into a raging me. The Celestial Energy and grey rot met and had a severely terrible reacting, sizzling and hissing sounds urring as the celestial energy wore away at the hidden abyssal energy within the grey rot.


    As the one who not only created the Celestial Energy, but as the one actively sending it into the grey rot''s mass, Warm Spring was naturally the beneficiary of its demise, her notifications running up with multiple messages of Divine Essence gained as well as Aether Coins and Divine Materials.


    The youngdy smiled as she had found her method as she began recharging Celestial Energy into the spray gun even as it was emptied, making sure there was always some present as she began to advance into the areas where the grey rot was destroyed.


    "Truly remarkable¡­" John Smith, The Showman,mented as he watched the grey rot, adjusting his hat carefully.


    ?Name: The Showman ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of True Illusion (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of True Illusion - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This the pinnaclew of illusion series, granting the suer the full expanse of all offensive, defensive and support rted abilities thate with the illusion ability. The strength of generated illusions are dependent on the rank of thisw while the amount of energy required is dependent on the type of illusion being made.


    Sources: Broker (Divine ss) + Divine Illusion (Active Skill).?


    "Hmph, nothing more than petty tricks." Eden snorted from within an illusory ne, coiled around The Showman like a normal snake.


    "Now, now, don''t let Nuwa hear you say that or she will time you out again." The Showman chastised Eden with a soft smile as he took off his magician''s hat and passed a hand through his smooth ck hair.


    Eden''s face became red as the snake hissed unhappily, but no longer argued. Meanwhile, The Showman, who had taken off this hat, tapped both sides of the brim and then plunged his hand in, as if his hat had a depth greater than it visually presented.


    The young man rummaged around within with a concentrated face, before suddenly lighting up with a smile. With a great tug, he pulled out a in white rabbit by the ears, holding it up proudly.


    "And for my next trick, I will clear this segment of the grey rot¡­ watch!"


    He tossed the rabbit towards the segment of the grey rot before him and it plunged within. The rabbit got up on its two feet and shook tis body casually, looking around with confusion. In a few seconds, it hopped forward a few steps and then sniffed the ground, sensing the grass hidden beneath the grey rot which it began chewing idly.


    "What amew. You call this the power of illusions? So what, you made a fake rabbit that the grey rot cant corrode, well done. What''s it gonna do next, explode with celestial energy? How predictable." Eden criticized brutally with no regard for The Showman''s pride.


    The Showman seemed amused. "That would be possible if I could actually create celestial energy friend. As it is, I will have to settle for clearing the grey rot with my own hands."


    Eden nced at The Showman with a skeptical look. "Your own hands? Clear the grey rot? With those scrawny arms that cant even truss a chicken?"


    The Showman was speechless.


    "Why don''t you take a look and see for yourself then?" he said helplessly as he pointed to the grey rot.


    Eden turned its eyes and its pupils constricted into needle points, for what was a an area covered by the grayish fog was now clearnd with healthy grass going for a few meters.


    What made Eden shocked was that it was the God Serpent of Illusions and Deception, so it could obliviously see through all illusions.


    It could tell three things; firstly that The Showman did in fact throw an illusion generated rabbit forward, secondly that the young man had never moved from this spot and finally, the area before it was truly cleared of grey rot, not an illusion oveid on thend.


    The problem was that these three things did not constitute a valid reason for the grey rot to be cleared!


    "What the heck! What did you do?!" Eden asked with shock, clearly not willing to believe that The Showman had achieved this normally.


    The Showman smiled yfully as he checked his Divine Essence gains with a smile.


    "Just a minor illusion, nothing to write home about."


    .....


    The Family.


    This was the core member group assigned to handle the Western direction, facing the setting sun, for one''s family shall be where one goes toy their head after a long and tiring day.


    This group was established by Dante Morningstar and contained everyone rted directly to Draco, Eva and Shuangtian. They were the newest additions to the core member family in Boundless during thest ten years and had struggled to make sense of this video game world initially.


    Well, minus Akihito, who was the original founder of Darkrow during the early days of MMOPRG gaming using keyboard and mouse, which Eva inhered during the burgeoning VR gaming era.


    Of them, Dante, named himself Loving Father because all his other names were corny and rejected by Lilith and Fyre, could only adopt a simr naming style to the two sisters.


    Over the past ten years, he had worked the hardest, managing the Morningstar Lineage through this period of turmoil as they moved their home base into the pocket space Draco created while inducting EVERYONE from the lineage into Boundless and into Umbra.


    At the same time, he had been a very gentle and present grandpa for Draco''s children, nothing at all like the gruff man he looked to be. Yet even with that, he was still a fearsome monster and powerhouse on the battlefield when the core members faced off against world bosses, decidedly taking up a semi-tank ss to be the frontline defense for Umbra while dealing damage.


    His choice also reflected in thew he chose once he ascended, which he put very careful thought into.


    ?Name: Loving Father ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Demonic Supremacy (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Demonic Supremacy - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: Thisw is part of the supremacy series, being that of the demon race. The user of thisw represents the peak of demonhood when they imbue it into themselves, and can enhance the power of demonic rted skills, techniques and items when imbued into them.


    Sources: King of Hell (Divine ss) + Demonic Divinity (Active Skill).?


    "Draco said no bloodline right? Interesting." Dante muttered as he patted his burly chest, grinning wide enough to show his canines.


    He raised a leg that was coated in demonic energy and stomped the ground hard, using one of the moremon peak level demon race skills.


    ?Magnitude ¨C Active Skill


    Effect: Smash the ground with all your power, creating a terrible earthquake and creating a small canyon that leads into a pool ofva. This deals tremor damage, disintegration damage, or both, depending on how it is executed.


    Duration: 15 minutes


    Cooldown: 30 minutes or 0.0001 Divine Points.?


    BANG!


    With a single stomp from Dante, a huge canyon was created in the Divine Realm that stretched for hundreds of meters in a straight line, akin to a fissure in the world. Simr to Keira''s attempt, just opening a hole in the ground was not enough to deter the grey rot and barely had any effect.


    However, this was not a skill about sheer force, but demonic might. From this canyon, a huge amount of demonic magma mixed with hellfire, different from Akainu''s traditional magma, poured out and covered the area around the fissure.


    Immediately, the grey rot began its futile struggle versus the magma, but even against Akainu, it could only take the L, much less against hellfire empowered magma which was like pouring hot water on a cube of ice.


    Dante made no further moves, content to let this y out since it was more than enough to full his part of the obligation, rather opting to nce to the side to see how his beloved wife would handle it.


    As for Lilith, she was doing just fine. Within Boundless, she had immediately taken the name ''Loving Mother'', deeply inspired by her sister and using this to prove her feelings to Draco.


    Lilith was much different now after bing a True God and had spent her years being the best grandma for her children as possible. She had thoroughly pampered Draco''s children, even the ones with concubines, so much that each of them associated the term ''Grandma Lilith'' with ''happiness'' in their subconscious.


    However, if you thought for one moment that this made Lilith soft, heh.


    She was literally known among the Lineages as one of the ''Crazy Bitch'' duo, along with Fyre. The cruelty she could show to her enemies was the exact opposite of the love she showed to her family, and we''d seen the love she could show to her family, so one could only wonder what kind of horror she would deal to her enemies.

 Chapter 1232: Clearing The Grey Rot 17

    ?Name: Loving Mother ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Devilish Supremacy (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Devilish Supremacy - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This Law is part of the supremacy series, being that of the Devil race. The user of this Law represents the peak of Devildom when they imbue it into themselves, and can enhance the power of Devil rted skills, techniques and items when imbued into them.


    Sources: The First Subus (Divine ss) + Devilish Divinity (Active Skill).?


    The AI didn''t have to crack its brain too hard when generating sses for Lilith and Dante. The two were very good at what they did, being the former teachers of the Horned Demon and Dark Angel Inheritances respectively during their prime.


    Lilith''s Law was also direct, it allowed her to maximize the various powers of the Devil race inbat. Now, unlike the Demon race, the Devils were not good at frontalbat but they did have the power of the mind and the famous ckfire that burned away the physical body as well as draining lifeforce.


    As such, Lilith operated her abilities, releasing thick clouds of ckfire into the Grey Rot which had a surprisingly good effect. ckfire was especially effective at burning matter while Hellfire was especially effective at burning souls, but both could fulfill the roles of the other to a lesser degree, like a bit of yin in yang or yang in yin.


    The woman herself was clearly distracted. She kept fretting, wondering if her husband was coping, how her sister was doing and how her son was faring on his journey. Then she became happy as she thought about her lovely daughters-inws as well as her darling grandchildren who she could not get enough of.


    This created a weird scene of a voluptuous woman clutching her cheeks with a happy and loving expression while releasing torrents of sinister fire on a poor, innocent fog that was fighting for its goddamn life.


    Fyre tutted as she looked at her sister, feeling that Lilith really was bonkers. After all, while Fyre knew she could be unreasonable it was the Morningstar Lineage kind of unreasonable, nothing new or extra.


    However her sister was truly¡­ special. The worst part was the fact that she had also been lumped into the crazy category, though she''d argue that it was solely due to the fact that she frequently hung out with her sister back then and actively supported her in all she did.


    ?Name: Loving Aunt ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Serpentine Atavism (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Serpentine Atavism - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This Law allows the user to achieve atavism by transforming into the strongest and most ancient form of their serpentine bloodline, nearest to their ancestor. The base strength of the transformed body is equivalent to the rank of the Law, and the manifestation can only be 7 generations removed from the highest ancestor at the Basic Rank.


    Sources: Serpent Queen (Divine ss) + Serpentine Transformation (Active Skill).?


    Loving Aunt''s Law was pretty much the one with the most direct rewards for leveling up. As it were, she could transform to any serpent rted to her Blue Water Adder major and Dark Swamp Serpent minor, of which the highest was Leviathan for the Blue Water Adder and Nidhogg for the Dark Swamp Serpent.


    Even though she had consumed her Dark Swamp Serpent to evolve her Blue Water Adder into a Blue Sea Serpent, that was only in the real world. Within Boundless, her two serpents still existed separately, allowing her to choose from their ancestry.


    The only catch was that she had to choose up to 7 generations below the two God Serpents, of which there were 7 options under Leviathan and 9 under Nidhogg. Of the 7 water element serpents, Loving Aunt was familiar with most but did not choose any because the weakness of water in dealing with the Grey Rot had already been exposed.


    Rather, she opted for the Green Poison Cobra, the strongest offensive damage dealer within that generation. The moment she made her choice, her body began to shift from human to serpentine, bing the size of arge house.


    The Green Poison Cobra had sickly green scales and the design of a the danger symbol on its neck, along with slightly spiky scales on its spine. Overall, it was quite menacing in terms of visage, enough to give any looker nightmares.


    "SSSSuffferr~" Living Aunt whispered cruelly in a scratchy voice, releasing mists of ckish fumes that corroded thend beneath her body and rushed towards the Grey Rot like a cat spotting a tasty morsel.


    The fumes and the Grey Rot met and began their battle of attrition to determine which could destroy the other first. However with Loving Aunt constantly releasing the gas while the Grey Rot was consuming its own source of existence to battle, it was inevitable that it would lose.


    Her eyes narrowed in joy as she continually caused pain to the Grey Rot, or at least she thought so, but in this current state, she was not inclined to care. All she wanted was for something to suffer from her poison, a side effect of the transformation.


    "Uwaa, Auntie is so amazing~" Endless Life, Gremory, eximed as she watched Loving Aunt rampage among the Grey Rot. Seeing how hard her lovely aunt was working, Gremory felt even more that she couldn''t afford to ck off.


    ?Name: Endless Life ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of True Evil (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of True Evil - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This is the peak Law of the Evil series, which allows its user to use any of the offensive, defensive and support rted abilities of that nature. Along with that, the user is granted slight resistance to abilities from the Laws of the ''good'' series.


    Sources: The Princess of Evil (Divine ss) + Evil Soul (Passive Skill).?


    Gremory excitedly chuckled. "My big brother always says I am the real fount of evil and I like it~"


    Her sickly sweet tone, coupled with her attractive features, made her seem like a malevolent Devil princess released into the mortal world to cause chaos.


    Oh no, another one like Jada, Loving Aunt and Sublime was born!


    Of course, Gremory was a carbon copy of Draco with feminine features, so her words and actions were reminiscent of Draco to the point that¡­ Eva and Shuangtian were sneakily watching her while their hands happened to reach downwards.


    It couldn''t be helped, they had long lusted after Gremory for how much she resembled Draco, but they were never able to make a move due to Draco''s overprotective love for his sister.


    How could it be that a beautiful and sexy young woman like Gremory, who was so alluring and subus-like, had still maintained her purity? Easy, because any male who dared to approach her was vaporized by Destruction Energy from an overprotective and furious Draco!


    This was also just fine for Gremory who did not fancy any man¡­ except her marvelous big brother who was like a bastion before her, always protecting her and showering her with love. In these past ten years it was hard to say who Draco had pampered more, his own kids or Gremory...


    Just thinking about her brother, Gremory''s body trembled and she had to mp her legs shut. Her face became red as she sneakily looked around and sighed with relief that no one had noticed.


    "Whew¡­ big brother, who asked you to be so awesome and magnificent? Now I can''t help it when I think of you~" Gremoryined to herself in a sweet whiny voice.


    (AN: Wee to Guild Wars, where no character is sane or normal, but you''re all used to it anyway. Most of you probably predicted this happening anyway, having made it this far.)


    Gremory had chosen the name "Endless Life" when she joined ¨C not just because she was the first among her family to join ¨C but also because she wanted to live forever and enjoy every second of her new life in bliss after being confined to bed for most of her life.


    This was why she had a carefree attitude about most things, and why Draco facilitated a world that allowed her to act in such a manner. If there was one problem Gremory could identify, it was that her beloved sisters Eva and Shuangtian often gave her predatory looks that made her tremble in her boots, like a little rabbit in the eyes of a cunning fox.


    Even now, when Draco was not here, the Gremory could sense that the two had their eyes on her somehow and were seemingly waiting to confirm something before making their attack.


    "Big brother, you have toe back quickly¡­ or I might not be able to retain my purity for you~" Gremory muttered to herself as she massaged her goosebumps.


    Meanwhile, Dominic did not notice his daughter''s plight at all, rather his eyes subtly trailing over to his elder brother. The two brothers had regained their previous power and even stepped further, rekindling their youthful bravado and camaraderie, as well as a growing subtle rivalry due to them bing leaders of their own nuclear family.


    As such, seeing Dante go all out, how could Dominic hold back?


    ?Name: Endless Fortitude ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Divine Demon (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Divine Demon - Divine Law


    Grade: EX


    Effect: This Law allows its user to elevate all their Demon skills, techniques and various equipment to the Divine Rank while also enhancing their base abilities by 500% at the Basic Rank. Among the various enhancement Laws, this Law is one of those that consumes the very little energy overall.


    Sources: Lord of Sin (Divine ss) + Sinful Demon (Passive Skill).?


    Dominic opted for a simple and useful Law that allowed him to take advantage of his abilities and especially his bloodline to fight. Since his nephew stated that no bloodline was allowed though, Dominic used the many Demon race skill he purchased from the Rank 7 Shop.


    His Law allowed him to turn these Epic and Legendary skills into their Divine equivalents for free while had this Law active, so he began spamming the skills into the Grey Rot while negating their cooldown with Divine Points, forming a very stable system.


    His Divine Energy was slowly drained by the Law. He did not mind that fact too much, especially given howrge his pool was and how fast the regeneration was inside the Divine Realm, allowing him to literally absorb external energy to rece it.


    Rather than double down on that, he used the yer special Divine Points which were very useful but also limited in number and slow to regenerate.


    Dominic had a satisfied expression on his face as he saw his output. This was why he chose the name ''Endless Fortitude'' in solidarity with his beloved Gremory, because he wanted his family to remain strong forever, hale and hearty and at the peak of their strength so that what happened in the past could never happen again.


    To that end, Dominic had never disdained the video game that he was in currently, even when they first entered. Once he understood the benefits it brought, he had immediately moved to bring all the members of the Morningstar Lineage inside for extensive training.


    For him, nothing was more important than that. Well, minus suppressing his older brother, so Dominic cast a discrete nce over and saw that Dante was widely grinning at him with a provocative expression.


    Dominic let steam out of his nostrils in defiance and exerted even more strength, not willing to be outdone by his older brother!


    "These boys¡­" Isabe muttered with a soft smile as she watched her husband return to his youthful liveliness, the samepetitive nature that made her, who was rather remarkable in the n but not at the same level, idolize him and fight for his hand in marriage back then.


    She sighed softly and decided to stop watching them and act more like Lilith and Fyre, fulfilling the tasks their beloved nephew set out for them. After more than ten years in the game, Isabe was far from the noob she had been when starting out.

 Chapter 1233: Clearing The Grey Rot 18

    ?Name: Endless Joy ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of True Mind (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of True Mind - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This is the peakw of the ''mind'', series allowing the user to freely manipte objects or perform all the various powers and abilities of the Mind Series, including offensive, defensive and supportive abilities.


    Sources: Paragon of the Mind (Divine ss) + Mental Supremacy (Passive Skill).?


    Lilith and Isabe both had the Dark Angel inheritance when they started out, but both focused on different things. Lilith was more focused on the seduction and subus aspect while also utilizing the ckfire to destroy her enemies in body while Isabe was more focused on the psychic abilities of the Dark Angel, able to perform some of the best feats.


    This also factored into their different ystyles andw choices once they got to this stage. Isabe preferred to use raw mental abilities, but she had been somewhat inspired by Zaine''s lightning element psychic abilities, which was rare even among the Morningstar Lineage.


    That was a Royal Devil for you. Even the authentic Devil bloodline in reality could not match Zaine''s brilliance.


    Isabe saw that raw force was not strong enough, so she withheld herself from releasing psychokic sts directly into the grey rot. Rather, she opted to focus herself and take out a huge amount of hiltless des.


    Each of these weapons bore a different color for their body, some being red whole glowing with mes while others were brown and had crags of rock on them. These were here 23 elemental des, one for each element in existence which had been crafted for her by her darling nephew Draco.


    With these weapons, she had be like a sabertooth tiger with wings. The weapons fanned out and floated around her, a blue outline surrounding her body while also surrounding that of the des in question.


    With a flick of her finger, the des shot into the grey rot and began releasing elemental sts that were stored up and charged by Isabe using her own mana - at the mortal level - and now Divine Energy at the True God Rank.


    Endless Joy.


    This was the name Isabe a chose because she harbored great regret over her actions during that fateful moment, so her prayer was that her family, friends and all her loved ones could spend their entire lives filled with joy and happiness, never feeling the despair and hatred she did in the past that led her to that oue.


    "That''s good¡­" Akihito, part of this group, noticed that the Morningstar Group were diving into their work with enthusiasm and felt relieved. Over the years, he had been coaching everyone on his side about gaming since he was a legacy gamer.


    As a Japanese youth during the era of the world wars andter the emergence of gaming and anime, Akihito was definitely an Ancient Elder of the Otaku Sect. He had yed all the original MMORPGS and have even cursed a few youngsters during the xbox online wars when ying first person shooters online.


    He even¡­ sigh, he even emoted on a few foes during the cosmetic filled battle royale era, though that was not his proudest moment.


    However, unlike typical Otakus, Akihito had a loving wife whose beauty was enough that even the young Eva used to feel shy of her mother. Of course Eva soon surpassed Kiyoko, but she still held reverence for her mother, and so too did many.


    Akihito was making sure everyone adapted to the True God powers but then chuckled as he realized that everyone had alreadye rtively adept after 10 years of this, so he didn''t need to be too worried.


    ?Name: Shogun ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Heaven''s Punishment (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Heaven''s Punishment - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This is one of the top 10 most powerful offensive rtedws in the entire Divine Realm. Activate thisw and imbue a certain amount of Divine Energy to grant any skill, ability or technique the feature of ''Heaven''s Punishment'', which greatly boots its offensive might to the limit.


    Sources: Seat of Heaven''s Mandate (Divine ss) + Light of the Heavens (Active Skill).?


    Akihito was game savvy and knew that this was thew for him the moment it popped up in his list of options. After taking it, he was now aiming to take it on a test by using the grey rot as an (un)willing subject.


    The fellow raised a finger to push up his sses, which were mostly decorative at this point since Eva had increased his bloodline purity and fixed the Radiant Lineage bloodline, causing his vision issues due to his overuse of the light element through his eyes to disappear.


    Cough, he was young back then okay?! Seeing images of Superman from the then Action Comics and Cyclops from the X-men, he too wanted to shootsers form his eyes, and being part of the Goddess of Light Inheritance, he had the ability to do just that.


    However, no matter how special he was, shooting literal light from his eyes was bound to have some effect, which limited his vision slightly, necessitating sses. Of course, there was also the fact that he often sat behind screens to y games, but he didn''t count that.


    Still, now that he was a grown man and had children, he had long stopped using such crude methods tobat his enemies¡­ well, until his daughter reinvigorated him fully. For the past ten years, Akihito had been more than Superman and cyclops put together, only stopping short of light beams the size of kamehamehas from his eyes wantonly.


    Now¡­ was no different.


    "Huhuhu, Aki is still as yful as ever," A soft feminine voice spoke in a light tone, revealing the resplendent figure of Kiyoko.


    She was the picture of svelte elegance, being what one would picture a mature ''jade-like beauty'' to resemble. In japan, Kiyoko was the picture perfect ideal woman, from her pristine creamy skin to her soft features, her gentle demeanor and especially her outlook.


    Just like Draco, Akihito often just stared at his wife ory in her embrace to reduce his stress, something which both Eva and Kiyoko enjoyed greatly.


    Likewise, seeing her husband having so much fun, Kiyoko was throughly pleased. She had grown up with Akihito and fallen deeply in love when they were still teenagers, often apanying him to gaming centers and esportspetitions.


    Her happiest moments were when he inevitably won and then rushed over to her, bypassing his teammates or coaches, hugging her with joy while everyone looked on in envy. The champion and with such a beautiful young girlfriend, what a winner in life!


    Now, as a mother, she had guided Eva to be the woman she was, and that was enough for Kiyoko. However, Eva repeatedly emphasized the importance of this game and her son-inw was also enthusiastic, so Kiyoko didn''t mind tagging along.


    Kiyoko understood that Boundless had immense value but she didn''t much care about that. She had very little ambition in life, mostly wanting to be the one everyone can return to after a hard days work andfort them, showering them with love.


    ?Name: Megami ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Heaven''s Favor (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Heaven''s Favor - Divine Law


    Grade: SSS


    Effect: This is one of the top 10 most powerful support rtedws in the entire Divine Realm. Activate thisw and imbue a certain amount of Divine Energy to grant any skill, ability or technique the feature of ''Heaven''s Favor'', which greatly boosts its offensive, defensive or support rted function to the limit. Thisw only works on allies of the user, never on themselves.


    Sources: The Creator (Divine ss) + The Will of the Creator (Passive Skill).?


    That was why, in the end, despite knowing the requirements, she still choose this. It fit with her personal preference and outlook in life, but it also caused a problem because she now had limited options in dealing with the grey rot.


    Just as Kiyoko was pondering how to deal with this, she felt an arm wrap around her waist and pull her close. She turned her head to see that it was Akihito, who had approached her while she was deep in thought.


    "My beloved Kiyoko, you are so beautiful when you are immersed in your thoughts." Akihitomented with a grin.


    "Oh? You can all the way here to tell me this?" Kiyoko asked teasingly, leaning into her husband''s embrace.


    "I cant help it, its hard to focus on work when there a literal goddess beside me." Akihito ttered shamelessly, making Kiyoko giggle.


    Akihito nced into the grey rot and had a brainwave. "Dear, why don''t we work together? Lets party up and match our twows, and the results should be quite exemry."


    Kiyoko was moved. She understood immediately that her husband had noticed her plight and came over using flirtatiousness as a pretext to offer his help. He even suggested it in a manner that did not infringe on her pride, which left Kiyoko amused.


    After all, she was no longer a touchy young woman prone to emotional outbursts nor with a huge ego. She was happy to ept help from her darling husband.


    "I would be d to have my strong and handsome husband with me." She teased Akihito, who chuckled as he knew he had been seen through.


    Akihito opened a party with his wife, who then used amon buffing skill from her supportive ''The Creator'' Divine ss imbued with thew onto Akihito. The fellow himself felt his body coursing with unreal power, as if his strength had been boosted more than ten times at once!


    When he nced at the grey rot, a surge of light concentrated in his pupils that was released as a huge beam of energy that swept through the area before him. Akihito was shocked when he felt that the light which should have usually been the size of a normal energy wave was now boosted to be asrge as a huge articted truck!


    Jesus, was this the father-son kamehameha? Or husband-wife heavenly beam of light?


    Even Kiyoko, who was usually elegant and reserved, had her mouth open in an ''O'' shape, surprised by her husband''s potency.


    Akihito quickly recovered andughed. "They say the key to a man''s sess is the woman supporting him!"


    Kiyoko also smiled gently. "Leave it to me, dear!"


    Looking at the husband and wife who nced at each other with love and trust, one''s heart was filled with joy for the future. Not to mention over there was Dante who had snuck over to Lilith''s side and began sneakingly feeling up his wife''s voluminous backside, much to her delight.


    Along with Dominic who was chatting with Isabe about Gremory''s future with smiles while they casually fulfilled their tasks.


    Looking at this sight from afar, Ao Fengtian, the grandfather of Shuangtian, felt deeply moved. However, his lips couldn''t help but twitch when he nced over to his side and say thest couple among the lot.


    "Honey~ Do you need anything~" Ao Litian, the former head of the Pangu Lineage and Shuangtian''s father, currently had his back bent and his face pulled into a sycophantic smile as he rubbed his hands.


    "Hmph, Litian we should be helping our darling Shuang''er. This grey rot thing is merely child''s y for our son-inw to handle." Ao Bingtian, the mother of Shuangtian, stated with a disapproving look.


    Litian hesitated. "Lets trust in that brat''s judgment. He might be a lecherous fellow who stole my beloved daughter from me, but he does have some merits I guess."


    Bingtian nced at Litian with amusement, Her husband was usually very cid in her presence, but he became very unhappy when Draco was mentioned due to his fatherly jealously.


    After all, Shuangtian still did not like him all that muchpared to Bingtian herself who Shuangtian spent 90% of her time with.

 Chapter 1234 : Clearing The Grey Rot 19

    "Grown man like you, are you still treating our daughter like a little girl?" Bingtian mocked Litian mercilessly with a look of amusement.


    "That''s right! I was locked in prison enduring torture by my family day and night without ever getting to see my daughter! Not only that, my darling wife had sacrificed her life to stabilize my daughter, and I had to endure more than 21 years of imprisonment without knowing her fate!"


    Litian unearthed whaty in the depths of his heart, his eyes bing bloodshot.


    Bingtian''s expression softened significantly, deeply moved by this action.Following her death, she had entered a void of nothingness, leaving her without any worries till she was eventually resurrected by her daughter.


    s, her poor husband had to live out each and every second of those years, enduring physical, emotional and spiritual torment day and night.


    If Misery never released them from the tower, what would have the fate of Litian and Fengtian have been?


    Her husband had never spoken about this, falling back into old habits and roles after she had been resurrected like nothing changed. Bingtian herself knew at the back of her mind that something had been wrong, but since Litian had kept up the act of everything beeing fine, she had ended up believing him without questioning it.


    But no, he wasn''t. Like most men, he had buried his pain deep down to avoid bing a burden to others, but it had been festering and nurturing all this while, finally exploding at this moment.


    Looking at his expression, Bingtian understood that Litian never had any intention of ever disclosing this and would have downyed it as him ''disliking'' his son-inw, when it actually had nothing to do with that.


    Obviously, Litian was extremely favorable towards Draco, a dominant and powerful young man with an endless future who had brought them great closure. The issuey in Shuangtian herself, and the father-daughter conflict between them.


    Theck of presence in her life, coupled with her tremendous suffering, had resulted in Shuangtian having little recognition towards her parents. In fact, Shuangtian had only shown some affection towards Bingtian because the mother and daughter were just too alike in terms of looks and personality, as well as the fact that the had woman had sacrificed her life to save her child.


    Inparison, Litian might have been locked up in prison to suffer for 21 years, yet to Shuangtian such a feat was simply unremarkable. After all, she too had suffered day and night for that same period of time. Was she who had endured such hardship from the moment of her birth really supposed to pity an adult whose lifespan could easily surpass a hundred?


    Not to mention that he was father, tasked with protecting her, but he couldn''t even fulfill that basic responsibility and wanted her to affectionately call him ''papa''? Was he dreaming?


    Bingtian sighed, sympathizing with both perspectives. Throughout her life, she had oftenacted as a mediator between opposing sides, but shecked the ability to unite these two... mostly because Shuangtian''s stubbornness made it nearly impossible.


    Bingtian chuckled to herself with exasperation. She herself was boisterous and domineering like her daughter, but she wasn''t particrly stubborn about things. In fact, she was a bit impulsive and impressionable.


    Looking at the embarrassed Litian who clearly wanted to take his words back, Bingtian''s lips twitched as she long knew the source.


    It seemed father and daughter were not as estranged as they thought!


    ?Name: Heavenly Plum ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of True Strength (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of True Strength - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This is the pinnacle Law of the ''Strength'' conceptual series, allowing the user to use any offensive, defensive, and support-rted abilities rted to the concept in imbuing to their bodies, skills, or techniques.


    Sources: Barbarian God (Divine ss) + Endless Strength (Passive Skill).?


    ?Name: Heavenly Ice ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Elemental Ice (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Elemental Ice - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This Law is a unique one among the ice series, focusing on imbuing the user with the powers of ice while simultaneously enhancing their allies with such abilities. They possess the unique ability to create lifeforms from the raw element of ice, Frost Elementals!


    Sources: Frost Elemental (Divine ss) + Ice Heart (Passive Skill).?


    Litian and Bingtian opted to use their real names in the game, converting them to their English equivalents.


    "Forget about it. Let''s finish up the task we were given first." Litian suggested to change the subject, imbuing his Law into himself as his strength blossomed crazily.


    His body was coated with a grayish-brown energy that was the aura from the sheer physical force he generated using his Divine Law, not at all rted to his bloodline. He punched out towards the Grey Rot, releasing a fist cannon that tore through the sound barrier and left a gaping hole in the Grey Rot.


    Litian nodded with satisfaction at his work and subtly nced at his wife to see whether she was watching. Knowing her husband''s nature, Bingtian naturally pped with a surprised expression, praising Litian''s manliness endlessly.


    The fellow seemed greatly encouraged by this, and began exerting even more force, trying to impress his wife.


    Bingtian herself began her work while making sure to care for her husband''s feelings, summoning a group of giant Frost Elementals whose eyes glowed with a piercing amber light. The elementals began to suck ambient Divine Energy to power their operation, then raised their intangible hands to release various ice-based attacks wantonly.


    Their performance was more than impressive, turning the Grey Rot within her zone into ice before shattering it casually, freely expanding the ambient Divine Energy tobat the problem before them.


    Litian nced over and tsked, admiring his wife''s unwavering strength. It was a quality he found utterly intoxicating and the very reason he had fallen in love with her. While the other men of his generation had avoided Bingtian,considering her to be too domineering and powerful to control like the more submissive women they preferred, her husband had be drawn to her for exactly those reasons.


    "Hmmm, seems to be going well." Ao Fengtianmented casually as he withdrew his eyes from every one among the group.


    Ao Fengtian casually remarked as he withdrew his gaze from the rest of the group. Since he had been keeping an eye on everyone else, he became thest to attack, making him a bitte in clearing his section. However, he wasn''t concerned in the slightest, not with the power he had received.


    ?Name: Heavenly Wind ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Family Heritage (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Family Heritage - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This is a powerful Law that allows the user to draw upon the strength of their biological family. The cumtive strength borrowed depends on the rank of the Law while the energy consumption depends on the quality of ones'' family members.


    Sources: Grand Ancestor (Divine ss) + Ancient Inheritance (Passive Skill).?


    This Law had been the most intriguing for him among the many choices he received. After all, more than Litian, Fengtian cared about the overall picture as well as the family''s future.


    His current biological family within the game were Litian, Shuangtian, and Lucitian. Lucitian did not yet have a ss or character panel as he was not of age yet, but what Fengtian could borrow from Litian alone was pretty good, but his Law became inted with power when one added Shuangtian into the mix.


    Once he activated his Law, the consumption of Divine Energy made Fengtian feel amused. His granddaughter was truly a monster, just borrowing 5% of her power - as that was his limit at the Basic Rank of his Divine Law - was enough to drain him this quickly.


    Still, he did not hold back and used his time efficiently, releasing his power into the grey rot continuously without a care for leniency. He too made use of various active skills with Divine Points in order to conserve as much Divine Energy as possible for thew''s timer.


    Looking at Fengtian''s performance, Litian and Bingtian could only sigh. At the end of the day, there was a reason why Fengtian was the one most respected by Shuangtian!


    ......¡­.


    The final core member group were the progenitors. This group was made up of the fellows who were destined to sit upon the throne of their Lineages,or were the leaders of their respective races, or were the first being and only one of their current race.


    At this moment it consisted of four members, each with their own impressive origins.


    The first was Anubesetesh, the God Sealer, Progenitor of the Tomegamon race of the Gerdo Gxy.


    ?Name: God Sealer ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Essence Vibration (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Essence Vibration - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: An unspeakably powerful Law generated from nothing by the unique power of a unique being from a distant gxy. All things in the universe have a wavelength and the user of this Law can affect them to a degree rtive to the Rank of the Law as well as the strength of the wavelength in question.


    Sources: Lord of Purgatory (Divine ss) + Song of the Universe (Passive Skill).?


    Anubesetesh did not have many options in regards to choosing his Law due to the uniqueness of his existence first of all, then his unique ss which was generated from him second of all, and then the unique Divine Skills his ss spat out in the end.


    The Tomegamon Progenitor hovered in the air before his section of the Grey Rot, his expression solemn. Out of all the core members, he was the oldest and most knowledgeable, having fought countless abyssal monsters in the void of space while traveling to Earth and even before that.


    He knew many abyssal monsters that could create localized cmities from their fur alone, but there was only one which could have the potency of this level. If it was that being, then the entity behind this game was tremendously foolish for allowing it toe here in the first ce!


    If Anubesetesh knew that the AI had brought that creature here just to create content for the yers, he might be so furious he would manifest a cane and discipline this AI!


    This was the literal definition of bringing a wolf into the house!


    Still, he did not shirk his duty. With a light shake of his fingers, the Grey Rot within a few meters before him suddenly shook like it was the sh trying to vibrate himself through a wall.


    The scary part was that the longer it shook like this, the more ethereal it became until it disappearedpletely.


    There was no fuss, no explosions, no powerful world-ending attacks.


    Just silent destruction.


    Anubesetesh checked the gains from clearing the Grey Rot and then continued his work.


    ?Name: AkaWhite_Ninja ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Karmic Maniption (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Karmic Maniption - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: A very potent Law that allows the user to see and manipte the strings of karma that bind the world, allowing them to change cause and effect as well as trace the source of all things.


    Sources: Spellbound Shadowde (Divine ss) + Karma Killing (Active Skill).?


    Gage was currently extremely focused. He was ncing at the huge blood-red ''thread'' that hovered above the entire area of the Grey Rot and extended far into the distance.


    This was the karmic thread that tied the Grey Rot to its originator, but the ''thread'' was about the circumference of a crater. Just being near it, Gage felt like he could be crushed by its sheer presence.


    "However, I must cut." Gage stated simply, his entire demeanor changing from unsure to staunch, his hand gripping the katana at his waist.


    With a fluid motion, Gage stepped forward and released a simple horizontal swing right from his sheathe, which turned into a huge crescent-shaped blood-red sword wave that struck the gigantic red thread in the sky above the grey rot.


    CLANG!


    Yet what looked like it should be made of soft material was as hard as metal, easily resisting the oing attack.

 Chapter 1235 : Clearing The Grey Rot - End

    Gage was not surprised by this. Ever since he had awakened his Anansi bloodline, he hade to learn many things about himself and the world as a whole. First and foremost, Anansi had been far craftier than anyone realized.


    He had been privy to Lucifer''s n to leave an incarnation behind butcking any abilities that would grant him that ability, he had simply piggybacked along the n with added safeguards for himself.


    This was why Gage had been able to awaken memories about his true nature as an incarnation without the need for the ''key'' from the Evil Trio which Lucifer had programmed into the other progenitor incarnations.


    Sure, one might see this as an act of rebellion, but Anansi would argue it was simply a contingency n for his incarnation in case Lucifer''s n failed. After all, who could me him? Even though he was an Original Human, Anansicked time-rted abilities and couldn''t see the future, so he had no way of predicting how the world or the situation might unfold.


    Anansi hadn''t been worried about the possibility of the Evil Trio bing enemies with Gage and suppressing him, his real concern had been that the trio might nevere together at all. Given the previous timeline, in which Shuangtian had been trapped until her death, Draco had been murdered, and Eva hadmitted suicide in the aftermath, the necessity of Anansi''s actions was painfully clear.


    Although hecked the ability to predict the future, Anansi did have great capability in regards to ying with fate and karma. He was a well known trickster among the various mythologies, often being the protagonist of various African folktales.


    Gage had geown used to these abilities over the years, and his karma severing abilities had proven to be very helpful to his chosen path as a ninja assassin. Was there even a need to slice the person''s neck when you could slice the thread of karma connecting them to the world instead?


    s, the Grey Rot''s karma line was the biggest he had seen outside of the core members and the Evil Trio. Its thickness was also equivalent to its hardness, and a casual slice form him was rebuffed without doing much of anything.


    However, the tougher it was, the more Gage was interested. As such, he returned his katana to its sheathe and charged another slice before unleashing an iaido-like attack that was more than twice the size and potency of the one before.


    When it struck the karma thread, it resulted in a ''DONG'' sound, but one would notice a slight nick in the thread, like a chip. Interestingly, the moment the nick was made, a portion of the grey rot disappeared while Gage received notification screen of his earnings from the battle.


    "This is enough? Then I shall maintain it." Gage murmured to himself.


    In the end¡­ he was azy person. If it wasn''t for the fact that his big boss Draco gave the order, he would rather go and search for big booty beauties to admire than fight all day.


    Now that he realized that this much energy could clear the grey rot slowly, he decided to maintain this level of strength, releasing a sh every minute or so. Hmm, this should be more than enough.


    Meanwhile, Omega Raider was having the time of his life.


    ?Name: Omega Raider ¨C True God


    Level: The Law of Endless Plundering (Basic)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    ?Law of Endless Plundering - Divine Law


    Grade: EX+


    Effect: This is aw that enhanced one''s ability to steal what legally belongs to another person for oneself. When imbued into the body, skills or abilities, it allows the suer to plunder one thing from any enemy it strikes, which can be items, equipment or even skills andws!


    Sources: Pirate King of Heroes (Divine ss) + Kaizoku-Ou Ni, Ore Wa Naru! (Passive Skill).?


    "Hahaha! Come to me, Queen Anne''s Revenge!" Omega Raiderughed as he jumped up.


    ?The Queen Anne''s Revenge ¨C Active skill


    Effect: Summon a Legendary grade ship called the Queen Anne''s Revenge and captain it as the Pirate King. It can attack, defend and support you on sea rted battles, and even submerge itself underwater while protecting its crew.


    Note: The shipes with its own basic crew, but its strength multiplies based on the amount of crew you bring on-board and their individual power.


    Duration: 6 hours


    Cooldown: 12 hours or 0.1 Divine Points.?


    Immediately, the entire area zone was plunged with water, a literal sea forming on the formerly dry ground filled with grass. From the horizon came arge ship with an exotic design, being that of a frigate with ck sails and a worn body.


    Omega Raider, who was already airborne, simply flipped in the air andnded at the helm of this ship, right before the wheel. The moment he did, a loud sound of cheers emerged from all over the ship as the crew raised their swords and shouted for their captain.


    A beautiful read-headed young woman who wore a red headband and pirate cks sauntered over behind Omega Raider and nced at him with a soft look. She then ced his captain''s hat on his head and fixed a coat on his back gently.


    "Wee back, captain."


    Omega Raider turned to her and grabbed her into his embrace. "I told you to call me Luke, Anne."


    Anne Bonny, the famous red-headed female pirate, blushed and looked away. The pirates who were watching jeered at their vice captain who usually bullied them, seeing her acting so bashful in front of the captain.


    Anne gave them a fierce look, and all the fellows withered as they scurried away with their tails behind their legs. After all, pirates only fought battles they could win and they had never won once against the vice captain!


    Omega Raider was amused and held Anne Bonny close as he began giving orders while using his free hand to control the wheel of the ship. He then gestured to the cannoneers who were ready to unleash a barrage of fire, turning the ship to the broadside.


    "Fire!" Omega Raider roared as he unsheathed his sword and pointed towards the grey rot domineeringly.


    The cannoneers obeyed themand and unleashed their rounds, the explosion of the cannons shaking the entire ship since they were truly powerful. The entire grey rot shook when the explosions urred within its midst, causing some of tis mass to naturally be exhausted.


    The Queen Anne''s Revenge began sucking in ambient Divine Energy to replenish the rounds spent. After all, they certainly couldn''t use normal cannon balls to st the grey rot, for that would do no damage whatsoever.


    Omega stood at the helm of his ship with a fierce grin. He had a beauty in his arms, his ship in hand and a bottle of rum in his sk.


    His life had peaked!


    Finally, there was Eciuj Gub, the special homunculus that was half yer half NPC. With hisw of Endless Summoning, he only had to burn Divine Energy to summon various True God creatures to fight the grey rot.


    In fact, he was like a miniature grey rot, able to endlessly generate creatures to fight his enemies, but the difference was that Gub could only summon True God monsters at the Basic Rank, the equivalent of hisw.


    Luckily, his Divine Energy cost only came from summoning them, but the summon creatures could absorb and use their own Divine Energy from the atmosphere without needing to supply themselves from his pool.


    While Gub made progress, he couldn''t help but think of what Draco told him as well as his own purpose. He decided that he must progress quickly in order to achieve his goals and find some closure in his rather uncertain existence.


    .........¡­.


    Eva was currently thinking of ways to handle the faith requirement of the Divine Umbra Pantheon. Every Pantheon encountered this problem and usually resolved it by training their own specialized ministers and establishing their churches within various territories in the main ne.


    Luckily for the Divine Umbra Pantheon, they had two strong factors. One was that the owned and controlled a huge portion of the main ne while the second was that Eva herself had the Divine Tradeskill of Ministry, which allowed her to gather faith to sell to True Gods and Divine Pantheons.


    As such, she activated her Ministry Tradeskill and her Tradeskill Aide came over.


    (AN: not gonna bother re-exining everything. Read chapter 1022, Development 11, for a full refresher on how this Tradeskill works.)


    "Hello Madame Pope, I trust you have been well? How can I assist you today?" The Supreme Aide for the Ministry''s Utility under Excessive Limitation - Samuel - asked as he bobbed over.


    Eva pushed the orb out of her face and asked calmly. "How much faith have I umted?"


    Samuel seemed to be checking some database before responding with a slightly heavy tone. "Madam Pope, you have currently umted 338,122,441,632 units of faith energy over the past ten years."


    Eva was stunned. "How much?"


    Samuel did not repeat itself and seemed to understand Eva''s shock, so exined. "You established a Rank 7 Church in which you enshrined yourself and two others as main gods, as well as many follower gods."


    "Yes, but that Church was linked to the Divine Umbra Pantheonter on." Eva stated with a frown.


    Samuel bobbed with a sh in its lens. "Correct. Faith gathered within the church was directly transferred upwards. However, the Divine Umbra Pantheon and your Ministry Tradeskill are two separate things while the church and the gods being worshiped are the same."


    Eva pondered and seemed to understand. So it was basically a case of one household and two tax collectors. When a person came to the Rank 7 Church to pray to Draco, faith energy was collected by the Church and sent to the Divine Umbra Pantheon''s ount while some was retain for Eva''s Ministry Tradeskill.


    "This has little value of to me anyway." Eva said with a frown.


    It was not necessarily a windfall, but the money they should have had anyway had Ministry not interfered.


    The difference was that the faith energy that went into the pantheon could only be used for either the pantheon''s growth or to ''pay'' the enshrined True Gods their faith dividends while the one for the Tradeskill could be either sold raw or converted to Divine Energy using the Tradeskills mechanics and then sold for a higher price.


    In the end, there were two key differences. Firstly, one was a faction and the other was a Tradeskill, so though they collected the same thing, how they used them was different. Secondly, The Tradeskills was specifically meant to be used by mortals to earn funds from True Gods or to supply True Gods with extra Faith or Divine Energy, while the faction was meant for actual True God use.


    The correct use of Ministry was to collect umted faith from ANY receptacle - with or without permission for the god who was that receptacle - and then process it for their own use. Linking to a church was fine, but it was super redundant to link to a church that was connected to a pantheon already.


    For Eva to use this Tradeskill well and fulfill her part of the deal, she would have to go on a grand adventure through the main ne, seeking out old and decrepit churches from the old era where faith energy had been umted and plunder it!


    However, as one could imagine, Eva was extremely unwilling. Her adventure-seeking days were behind her as she was now a mother and matriarch of a powerful n, with countless duties that required her to be around.


    In the end, she could only rub her forehead and smack Samuel aside, who had appeared in her face and was relentlessly asking her what she wanted to do next. She decided to expel all the umted faith energy back to the Rank 7 church, sending it to the Divine Umbra Pantheon.


    After doing so, she de-linked her Ministry Tradeskills from Vita''s Rank 7 church and decided that it was time to stretch her legs, regardless of how she felt.


    If she was going to do this, it was best to start at a ce she was familiar with, which had True Gods even to the modern day.


    Shinoka Continent!

 Chapter 1236: The 1000th Squad

    Draco followed the Squad Captain through the entrance of their barracks and was met with a surprisingly organized room with well constructed wooden bunk beds. Within the room were exactly nine creatures, who all focused their attention on Draco when the duo entered.


    The Squad Captain pped to get everyone''s attention as she smiled at the group. "Alright squad, some good news. We have been allocated a new squad member for the uing skirmish against those sted elves."


    The fellow reached out a hand and patted Draco on the shoulder with appreciation. "This is Unranked Warrior Draco, and he will be fighting alongside us henceforth. Introduce yourselves!"


    Silence.


    There was a palpable silence in the room as everyone nced at Draco¡­ then looked away and resumed doing what they were doing before.


    "Oh?" Draco muttered as his eyes lit up, finding the situation interesting.


    The Squad Captain seemed somewhat embarrassed by the entire situation. "You fellows!! Don''t you know that this is our futurerade and ally, who will cover our backs on the battlefield?!"


    The group did not seem moved by the captains words, but one of them, a tiger man that was extremely muscr, polished his ck saber idly while replyingzily.


    "No need to know his name, where hees from or what his goals are. He wontst long against the elves being a newbie to their tricks."


    The others seemed to think the same, and one rabbit girl who - was seated on a top bunk while swinging her furry legs -ughed and seemed interested in joining at this point.


    "Hey, even Byron lost his leg to their booby trapst time, and he is the oldest amongst us! What chance does some unranked newbie have?"


    Byron, who identified himself by the prosthetic magitech leg, frowned slightly but sighed. He was a burly bronze-skinned human male with golden eyes and tattoos all over his body.


    "Lia, enough. There no telling who might die next time. For all you know, he might be the one one among us to survive."


    The rest seemed toozy to even chip in hurtfulments at this point. It truly seemed like they had done this many times, being allocated a newbie who was starry eyed but would die in the first deployment, warranting the allocation of another.


    Lia did not heed Byron''s admonishment as her eyes lit up. "Hey, this unranked warrior is pretty handsome! It would be such a waste if he died!"


    This prompted another look from the group, who seemed to agree somewhat. Of the people here, four were female and five were male, not counting the squad captain - who was obviously male - as well as Draco himself.


    A female warrior with bird-like wings on her back smiled. "If you are scared of death, you cane to me. I will do my best to protect you."


    Draco nced at her with a smile. "And? What do I need to do in return?"


    "Nothing much. You will just have to bend over every night to receive my special love, heh heh." She replied somewhat vulgarly, adjusting her helmet casually.


    "Hehe, don''t look at how Jenna is so sexy, she is actually a hermaphrodite! She can give just as well as she can take!" Lia chipped in from her side, swinging her legs even faster.


    Jenna, the bird woman with green colored wings, did not seem bothered by this reveal. "My race are a bit special, endowed with high sex drives and both organs to propagate quickly. As long as you submit, I can guarantee your safety."


    All eyes fell on Draco, looking to see if he would agree.


    Draco nced at everyone one by one with a smile¡­ thenughed.


    He roared withughter so loud that it could likely be heard in the administrative tent, his hands on his stomach, and tears in his eyes, as if he had truly heard the world''s funniest joke. Not only that, Draco''sughter was piercing and hateful, the kind that the ss bully would use to torment you in front of the ss.


    It caused those listening to it to be incredibly ufortable, bing cognizant of their breathing as well as any ws in their appearance or behavior. For the group here, it made them all frown, feeling that something was wrong.


    "Did I perhaps say something amusing, Unranked Warrior Draco?" Jenna stated slowly and with a hint of coldness.


    Draco reined in hisughter with difficulty and breathed in deeply to clear his lungs, pping his cheeks to focus himself. However, he stood there with a poker face for two seconds before he giggled once more.


    Seeing that everyone was really losing their patience, Draco struggled to calm hisughter and sighed with amusement.


    "Heh, you can''t me me forughing guys. After all, I haven''t heard such¡­ amusing¡­ lines in such a long time."


    Draco raised a hand and made a gesture of ''it cant be helped''. "Look, let me paint a picture for you. A near omnipotent god is casually walking among mortals for fun, then a random dog by the roadside tells the god that it would give the god power if the god let the dog sniff his ass. What do you expect the reaction of the god to be?"


    Looking at his helpless expression and hearing his words, the temperature in the barracks dropped sharply. Many, including Lia, froze and nced at Draco with iprehension, as if they were looking at the most bizarre creature ever.


    Jenna stood up from her bunk and nced at Draco with a frosty expression, her eyes devoid of any amusement. "I request the Squad Captain oversees a duel between myself and this newly allocated member."


    The Squad Captain frowned deeply and hesitated. "Jenna, actually, there''s no need to-"


    "Captain, please oversee it. I don''t want to have to write a formal application tomand." Jenna interrupted softly but firmly, not taking her eyes off the amused Draco.


    The Squad Captain sighed. "He still has to ept."


    The fellow turned to Draco. "Do you-"


    "Yeah, but make it a life or death thing. Or can I make her my ve if I win?" Draco asked with a sparkle in his eyes.


    The Squad Captain was speechless. "No. The War Maniac Pavilion understands that there will asionally be conflict between soldiers. You can request a life and death duel from the pavilion headquarters, but not during active conscription."


    Draco seemed to dete. "Then what''s the point?"


    "Pfff¡­" Lia covered her mouth hurriedly when everyone looked at her, seemingly embarrassed that she almostughed.


    The Squad Captain frowned. "There cannot be active conflict in the squad before deployment though. The two of you have to either duke it out and drop it, or publicly make up right now."


    Jenna nodded. "As long as he kneels before my crotch and swallows my excrement in front of the squad, I will not only drop this matter but still offer the protection I premised earlier."


    The Squad Captain''s forehead creased as she nced at Draco, but Draco was also ncing at him while making a gesture of ''get a load of this guy''. Even the usually stoic captain couldn''t help but have his lips twitch.


    Bryon stood up and exerted some pressure. "Jenna, drop it. You provoked him first with your rude offer and he responded in kind. We have a battle in less than 12 hours, we cannot afford such childish squabbles!"


    Jenna nced at Byron casually, smirking coldly. "You may have some clout, but not with your one-legged wretchedness. Sit this one out before I retire you from the battlefield permanently with no legs."


    "Enough! I agree with Byron on this, you have overstepped, Jenna. Drop it or face the consequences.'' The Squad Captain stepped forth and said angrily.


    Jenna eyed him and did not seem intimidated in the least. "Says you. Our noble squad captain, have you even told our new recruit your name? Did you introduce yourself to him? You disregard him as much as we do but act noble about it."


    The tiger man chuckled and stood up. "With that, I agree. Unranked trash, you sure have a big mouth, but if you think Jenna has disrespected you the most here, you are truly naive."


    Lia seemed excited by all the chaos as her legs swung faster and faster her entire body leaning forward with bulging eyes, as if wanting to take the entire scene in deeply.


    The Sqaud Captain frowned but sighed and stepped away from Draco. He simply gave Draco a casual nce and shrugged, not refuting their words, probably because he didn''t see the reason why he should.


    The 1000th Squad. From the moment Draco got here, he had been looked down upon, ostracized and even toyed with by literally everyone. Even the Bryon fellow as guilty, because he was simply ying the role of the devils advocate for amusement.


    You see, while these fellows might not know it, Draco had a wide range of abilities. He could literally read minds, pierce souls and sense emotions. The entire ''y'' that was going on before him left him amused, which was why heughed.


    Imagine a scammer called you to tell you that you won a million dors, even acting a y with multiple people and references, meanwhile you had long seen the script somewhere else. Despite this, the actors kept acting out their trick thinking you didn''t know.


    How could Draco notugh twice?


    As for what he told them, that was obviously also part of it. The truth was that he was here to role-y as a bottom feeder soldier to re-live what it was like to be the loser he had been in the previous timeline as a harveey of Darkrow.


    If not for that, do you think any of them would be still standing after all this nonsense?


    Now, one had to ask, what was the goal of this farce?


    Well, it was simply out of boredom for one, and secondly, because they truly didn''t want to lose a new member.


    See, it was obvious to any of us from the outside, but this War Maniac Pavilion isn''t a fucking charity. They give you status and benefits, but they also expect results.


    The 1000th Squad had initially been allocated to this realm, which was not even that strong overall, and though it would be GG EZ.


    Forget defeating the enemy, some members of this squad - as well as the others located here - had already begun calcting how they would either sell or sexually abuse their future elf prisoners turned ves.


    They did not expect to get their ass handed to them and continually do so as well.


    The losses here were so bad that even if a god descended and smashed the entire elf kingdom to paste, the penalty the warriors deployed by the WMP would suffer was enough to make them feel weak at the knees.


    So the losses had to be curbed somehow. Either they collectively became stronger or they simply prevented more people from dying, and the choice they made was obvious.


    It might seem far-fetched, but this entire charade was to make Draco take something akin to Jenna''s initial offer. As long as they got this loser unranked warrior to give up some of his benefits and ept their protection, everything could work out in the end.


    A pity.


    The one they targeted had to be none other than Draco.


    While people were still talking and acting out the y, Draco lost interest and walked over to one of the empty bunks. In full view of everyone, he transformed his armor into a set of ck pajamas with chibi Eva and Shuangtian''s patterns then jumped on the mattress, covering himself with the nkets.


    The entire squad was left speechless.


    While we are here talking and making a ruckus, the subject in question had already gottenfortable and jumped into bed. How are we supposed to continue the act?

 Chapter 1237: Wretched Squad

    The barracks quickly became quiet as the other upants felt stifled, sharing looks and wondering how to handle this fellow. In as much as they acted like they wanted to not care, the issue was that they did!


    If this fellow died, then what was the point of everything? Also, it would ruin their already problematic performance report as they were ted for punishments, and they would kindly like to reduce that punishment rating thank you very much!


    A person who had not yet spoken cleared her throat, being a diminutive purple-skinned female that was simr to serval that was slightly anthropomorphic.


    "Erm¡­ Warrior Draco, please forgive the rudeness of mypatriots. Despite what just happened, I still believe an introduction is necessary so that the squad can properly get to know each other." She suggested respectfully.


    Draco turned around on his bedzily and nced at the squad in a casual posture.


    "Sure then, one by one everyone." Draco prompted with a smile.


    His demeanor seemed as if he didn''t not take them seriously, which made many frown, but they decided to let things go for the better good for now. As long as they could secure his cooperation, it was fine!


    Draco yawned openly. The thoughts of these fellows wereughable, and their train of logic was enough to make the biggest idiot feel confusion.


    ''Tsk tsk, those elves must have bullied these fellows into deep stupidity.'' Draco thought with a piteous look towards the group, which rightly unsettled them.


    "Well, my name is Clove and my ability lies in creating situations for my teammates to utilize their abilities, an offensive supporter. I can buff you with certain boosts and also ce a marker on you that allows you to teleport back to where I am onmand." The Purple Serval continued with a weak smile.


    "Ohh, nice to meet you Clove~" Draco waved daintily, making Clove smile despite herself.


    "Well, you''ve heard my name already. I am Byron, and I am the front line tank of the team. My tattoos allow me to call on the power of thend and embolden myself, making my defenses near imprable." The bronze-skinned baldy folded his arms and said.


    Draco nced at his prosthetic leg. "Near imprable huh? Not very reassuring."


    Byron''s face darkened and he clenched his fists. "I lost my leg trying to save ourst teammate. I sincerely hope you have the strength to back up your attitude."


    "Hmm." Draco murmured nonchntly, not engaging the fellow at all.


    Because he could tell from the guy''s thoughts that he fully intended to kickstart another y and scheme to subdue him somehow so that their squad could stop reducing in number.


    After a spell of silence, Lia couldn''t help but cross her calves andugh. "Hello~ My name is Liandra, but you can call me Lia~"


    "Hi Liandra~ What''s your ability?" Draco immediately changed his behavior to very friendly, making Byron feel stifled.


    "Hmm, me? I''m very sneaky and very quick~ Sometimes I act as the scout, sometimes I act as an assassin~" Lia revealed with a coy smile, cing her finger on her lip with narrowed eyes.


    Draco nodded and then nced at the tiger man who spoke first. He ced his saber down and sighed.


    "My name is Makar, and I am a frontline fighter. While I am not as resilient as friend Byron, I can also withstand some hits while dishing out some pain." Makar said with a nod towards Draco and flicked a w over the body of his weapon.


    Draco acknowledged this and then nced at another person in the squad, who was a being simr to a dragonman, but was actually a type of lizardman, with dark scales and a bandolier around his chest.


    "The names Sarkin, and I handle item production as well as equipment maintenance within the squad. I can fight too, but its not very wise to put your tools man to the field." He greeted with a casual smirk, tinkering with something idly.


    This entire time, he hadn''t even bothered to raise his head to engage with the ongoing drama.


    "Hello, I am Darlia. I focus on healing the team and keeping everyone refreshed as much as I can." A female with blue colored skin and a semi translucent body spoke with a gentle smile, being one of those who hadn''t spoken earlier during the y.


    However, Draco knew that she generally shared their intentions to prevent more losses, so he wasn''t going to assume she was benevolent based on her duties and demure disposition.


    Still, he waved at her kindly and responded. "Hello Darlia~ My safety will be in your hands in the future~"


    Draco then looked over to a wolf-like male that was simr in appearance to a werewolf but had multicolored red and blue fur along with human eyes and surprisingly minimal fur.


    "And you." Draco prompted rudely, with a look of boredom.


    "Greetings, I am Varon and my duty is to assist in controlling the enemy. I will prevent them from dealing fatal attacks and execute strategies on the team." The fellow stood up and greeted with a rather gentlemanly bow, his voice clear and refined.


    However, Draco had already moved over to the next fellow, which left Varon speechless. Why was this fellow''s treatment towards the females so different from the males?


    "Hmph, I don''t like you runt boy, you are too arrogant, and I feel your utility will be limited." A burly male who was mostly magitech spoke with dissatisfaction.


    Draco nced over with disinterested and snorted without saying anything, covering his mouth. The face of the male became cold as his two robotics eyes shed a red color in anger.


    "My name is Kalion, and I handle the battle stratagems and on field observation of the overall situation. I also handlemunication with headquarters. You would do well to remember that when its time for deployment." The fellow eventually stated with a cruel smile.


    "Oh my, how scary!" Draco eximed insincerely before turning his eyes to the final male of the squad.


    "Gerrick. My job is to make sure the enemy is dead." A male archer that was actually pure human spoke, his frazzled beard barely covered by his green scarf. He had dead fish eyes andzed on his bed, not participating in the previous conversation much.


    Finally, there was the one who had been staring at him with zing eyes the entire time, her eyes seemingly devouring Draco from head to toe.


    "Jenna. However, you already know who I am and I can promise you that my name will be a staple in your life as you moan in ecstasy once I prate you eventually." She said with a yful smile.


    "However, my duty is the main fighter. Our squad relies on my strength the most to deal with the enemies we face, while my aerial mobility means that I can engage and disengage when I want." She exined while moving to her bunk and sitting down, crossing her legs casually.


    "Mmm, interesting. And what about you captain? Got a name?" Draco scanned everyone and then looked to the half-orc squad captain with a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    "Mirakil. My duty is to be better at your tasks than all of you put together, and be thest one standing when you all eventually die." He introduced himself with a smirk and folded his arms, not at all ashamed at being outed earlier for his hypocrisy.


    "Hoh hoh, what an interesting squad. As I told Boss Mirakil, I am more of a fighter who used closebat methods, but I can probably beat Jenna until her donger falls off and makes her a real woman." Draco introduced himself casually.


    "Pfff!!" Liandra and Darlia couldnlt help butugh, while Byron and Makar had their lips twitch.


    Mirakil bellowed withughter while Gerrick lowered his head to hide his smile.


    The rest generally reacted with amusement while Jenna herself frowned deeply, but decided to drop it.


    "I see we''ve finally got our squad clown. I hope your skills are as good as your mouth." Jenna retorted with a hint of coldness.


    Then she suddenly smiled as her eyes narrowed. "No, in fact, I hope that your mouth is your best suit because it would be euphoric to plug it with my huge cock."


    Dracoughed. "Just for that, I''ll ask one of my wives to revert your gics to make you fully female then have you bear at least 50 children for me."


    Jenna sneered, not believing that this fellow nor whatever wife he had could achieve such a feat. However, his mention of a wife made her breath catch, as she began to fantasize about defiling Draco while his wife watched on helplessly, knowing she will never be able to make him disy lewd expressions like she could.


    ¡­ Draco blocked Jenna''s mind from his psychic scanning because it was so foul that he was struggling to maintain his smile.


    If he continued to view that rubbish, he would probably be traumatized and end up destroying this entire realm in a fit of anger.

 Chapter 1238: Major Kril

    Around 12 hourster, Draco stood amongst his squad on a huge rally ground where all the other squads allocated to this battlefield also stood in orderly rows. The 1000th squad stood somewhere in the middle of the entire ground, surprisingly docile this time.


    After all, before them stood the armymander for their battlefield, Major Kril. He was a cold-faced ice man, with bright-colored skin, dainty features, and medium armor that was painted ckish-yellow.


    His cyan-colored eyes swept over the entire armyid out before him, his eyes stopping on a few warriors of notable repute or great performance so far.


    When his eyes passed over Draco, he paused with surprise, as he had hardly seen a pure human who was as handsome as Draco without being burly. One should know that the entire roster of warriors of the WMP consisted of myriad races, humans actually were a minority.


    Major Kril himself was from the Ice Elf race, not affiliated with the elves of this realm that they were about to kill. As for his moral challenges in killing fellow elves from a different region well¡­ did humans from one continent care about ughtering humans from another?


    He was appointed here to this battlefield specifically because he was an elf, and as an elf, he would know how best to kill his own kind. Only a skilled thief can catch another skilled thief after all.


    "So far, our advance through the Elven Kingdom has been slow, hindered by their usage of guerri tactics. We have suffered enough losses that highmand have given a special order down for us to obey." Major Kril spoke while seated with the other leaders of the encampment, his eyes cold and his voice bereft of emotions.


    He waved to the side, which saw some Gnolls pushing in various thick carts which contained something that Draco found familiar.


    Major Kril flicked a finger, summoning one of the items on the cart with some form of telekineses into his palm, holding it up for all to see.


    "This is a special craft made by our crafters from the pavilion. After studying some of the recovered corpses of the elves of this realm, we have been able to identify their special characteristics inparison to others."


    As Major Kril said this, some squad captains ragged in a few elves three male and one female.


    For the first time, Draco got to see the elves of this Wizard Realm, but he was surprised to see that they were not the typical High Elven type. Rather, they were a mix of high elven and wood elf.


    Fair skin, golden hair, green colored eyes, and slender bodies streamlined for fighting and moved through the forests. They also wore clothing that was forest green which was a simple shirt with leather armor on top and a pair of shorts that revealed their legs.


    Naturally, each of them was extremely attractive, but no one here seemed to feel any lust. In fact, when they were brought out, there was a sharp spike in killing intent and hatred.


    One should know that literally every warrior here had gone through the same tests that Draco did, so they also passed the Killing Intent test. The congregation of such a force almost caused the weather to change, but it did not touch the elves because Major Kril simply erected a translucent barrier around them.


    Despite the wave of unwarranted killing intent, Major Kril did not chastise or stop the flow of such force, rather smiling for the first time since he had appeared here, as if satisfied. He allowed the killing intent to wash over the elves enough to make their faces pale, but not enough to suppress them to death.


    Despite this, the elves did not seem to falter, also releasing their own killing intent and hatred freely as their eyes became bloodshot. Clearly, they did not fear these wretched invaders and would likely fight to the death no matter what happened.


    Seeing this, Draco seemed to understand the state of the war slightly without even stepping on the battlefield.


    "And this is what highmand has sent down, the Elf Extinction Bomb. Simply toss this near a congregation of elves from this realm, and you will no longer have any problems." Major Kril continued after a while, allowing the warriors to vent their hatred indirectly.


    He once again softly flicked a finger, and the bombnded in front of the group of kneeling captured elves. They showed surprise when it didn''t explode majestically, but simply released a greyish-ck gas that seemed to have a life of its own as it rushed into their bodies from ear, nostril, and mouth forcibly.


    Almost immediately, their faces changed to one of horror as they began to scream and thrash. It did not take long for the entire army to witness four beings turning from attractive and healthy humanoids into pieces of rotting flesh that had broken off into chunks over the course of 30 seconds.


    The rally grounds were deathly silent after that.


    All the warriors were tough bastards who had seen blood enough times to build actual killing intent, but almost everyone had their pupils constricted sharply. They had never heard of a thing like biochemical warfare and being shown it very directly was extremely chilling.


    It was not the fact that the oue was horrifying, it was how the WMP was able to produce this in a short period and in such quantity!


    One should know that the conquest of the Wizard Realm had not even been going on for a year!


    In this period of time, the WMP had achieved this?


    Then what about their various home realms where the WMP had a branch or had conquered?


    If they rebelled or became problems for the WMP could they just develop a simr weapon like this and wipe out their entire people?


    Meanwhile, Draco was frowning. He understood that he was no longer in the Western Fantasy realm but the void nexus which consisted of many worlds, some subsets of others like the Wizard realm while some were humongous like the Sci-fi or Eastern Fantasy.


    It was entirely possible for the WMP to have encountered a modern-like sub-world like the Racing World, the Superhero World, or the First Person Shooter World. They may not have conquered them ruthlessly and simply established branches, but they would then have ess to technology akin to the modern age!


    While each realm had itsws - like Western Fantasy that only allowed magitech and not a hint of electrical tech - some things could still be bypassed. This Wizard Realm was closer to a sub-world of Western Fantasy given the simrities as well as the general setting, which was why he had seen a lot of magitech so far.


    Now, even the bombs used by goblins and gnomes were brought here and they were filled with a gas that could break down the cellr structure of a specific species.


    This was not impossible for any Tradeskill crafter to make, but the idea had to be inspired by modern tech as something like this did not exist even in the Western Fantasy Realm. Not to mention it would have to be cleverly crafted to fit thews of this realm and be recognized as usable.


    The War Maniac Pavilion¡­ not simple!


    Draco''s eyes narrowed. He immediately took back his casual disregard for the WMP. While his full power could likely destroy the entire organization, the entire problem of why they hadn''t smashed everything within Boundless World to paste yet was precisely because they couldn''t unleash their full power without breaking the basket.


    Within the maximum limit of power he could use in the void nexus, within the Western Fantasy, and within this wizard realm, he could likely fend off any severe threats to his life and retreat unscathed, which was why he didn''t much care.


    However, the WMP had ess to far too many resources.


    It could significantly cause trouble for him and his ns if they leveraged those resources to deal with him.


    Draco was suddenly d he decided to roley as a soldier on a whim and did not smash the headquarters to paste when he got there as he initially wanted to do. While he might have achieved that goal, the aftermath would have been problematic.


    "Every warrior will be granted a satchel of five bombs each. Use them in the greatest congregation of the elves for the best results and bring back their remains for us to verify the efficiency of utility." Major Kril continued after waving a hand for the gnolls to clean up the remaining pieces of rotting, ckened flesh.


    He crossed his legs in a gentlemanly manner before speaking straightforwardly. "As you can imagine, these bombs are hard to make, requiring top-tier resources and expert craftsmanship to produce in such quantities. While the pavilion is not desperate or cheap enough to make you pay for them, we cannot let you sue them wastefully."


    "As such, your squad leaders will inspect your satchels after every battle and you will ount for each bomb used. One must kill at least 5 or more elves at once and the remains must be collected for verification purposes."


    Major Kril shook his head at this point. "Do not ask nor tell me about the difficulties of retrieving such remains in battle or in a tough situation. You are handpicked warriors from various realms with the best ability among millions, so use your own special talent to find a way."


    Major Kril stopped speaking and turned to face the table before him which was syed with a huge battle map of the entire battlefield and the various key information about the conquest so far. From there, a scarred bugbear in heavy armor stepped forth with a fierce gaze, ncing at everyone coldly.


    "The battle is at hand! Squad leaders, deploy your squads to your areas of the battlefield and push forward! Do not return until 6 hours have psed or you have captured your target area!" he roared with a thump on his chest, making the metal ng respond.


    "Yes, sir!" The entire army responded with a rather solid salute, dispersing immediately squad by squad in an orderly fashion.


    The 1000th squad followed Mirakil out of the encampment and mounted their various travel mounts one by one. Everyone had different types, from birds to horses, to even bears. Only Jenna pped her wings and hovered above the ground while ncing at the rest with disdain.


    Eyes fell on Draco to see what mount he would summon, and the man himself began to ponder.


    Traveling¡­ he had many methods.


    There was direct teleportation using the Space Branch of his bloodline, but that was too ostentatious. If he wanted to reveal that he was overpowered, he would have simply released his aura on his squad members when they were talking crap earlier on.


    There was flight using his angel wings, his Demon wings, or other types of wings in his bloodline. However, Jenna had already done that he wasn''t to give the rapacious bird-woman freak less of a reason to want to defile him till he dealt with her.


    There was either flight using psychic powers like transvection or control as well as magic like subjective magic by controlling the wind or using his God Serpent branch to utilize the innate flight of the Jiao among others. He didn''t think this idea was bad.


    There was also summoning his only official mount, Sheera, and showing off since she was more exotic than any of these mounts. However, that was now extremely awkward because she could also transform into a humanoid Egyptian-looking beauty, which was weird for Draco.


    Not to mention that was another man''s wife. While he often fooled around with Qiong Qi and rent, some basic rules and boundaries had to be respected. Eva could transform into any bird with her Avian Goddess branch, but did that mean that Draco would be okay if someone like Caelo mounted her to travel?


    Finally, there was acting like a pleb and taking advantage of his near-infinite stamina to follow them on foot while they mocked him internally and lowered their overall evaluation of him.


    Yosh! Let''s go with this one!

 Chapter 1239: Forest of Truth

    Seeing Draco''s difficult expression, the entire squad was left speechless.


    All that big talk the day before, proiming himself a God among mortals, and he didn''t even have a mount? Either that or his mount was so bad that he didn''t even dare to bring it out?


    Jenna sneered derisively and folded her arms in mid-air. "Trash!"


    "Hehe, some people should not talk so big when they have nothing to show for it~" Lia giggled while swinging her legs off the edge of her mount which was a giant white rabbit.


    Byron frowned. "If you don''t have a means of transportation, I can take you along with me."


    He patted the side of his mount, which was a giant ck bear with red eyes. Mirakil gestured for Draco to get on Bryon''s mount cause he definitely wasn''t going to share his own, squad captain or not.


    "No need haha, I can follow on foot." Draco said with embarrassment, ncing at Jenna with a smile that wasn''t a smile before nodding to Byron.


    The warrior shrugged and didn''t insist, while the rest of the squad casually moved out without caring about him. True to his word, Draco stretched his legs and began a light sprint, using each step to propel himself off the ground so hard he flew for a few hundred meters with each one.


    Despite moving at thousands of kilometers per hour like this, his legs were not a blur but each movement was clearly defined. It was just as well since the mounts of the others moved at simr speeds, with those like Jenna or Lia''s white rabbit moving slightly faster due to their special advantages.


    This surprised the squad, and their evaluation of Draco rose sharply as they inhaled sharp breaths. One should know that the purpose of mounts was to travel faster and more efficiently, which was also the case here.


    If they overclocked themsElves and activated many buff skills, they could move as fast as Draco - as well as their mounts - for different lengths of time per squad member, but it wouldn''t pass ten minutes!


    This shock soon morphed into horror when they arrived at their destination almost 2 hourster.


    2 hours of running for thousands of kilometers¡­


    Even their mounts were breathing heavily, frothing at the mouth and requiring them to feed them with special restoration potions, pills or juices to reward them for the hard work.


    But Draco just looked like he had only broken a sweat, with a single bead of it condensed on his forehead.


    "Oh? Damn, I must have gotten some morning dew on my head when we passed by that clearing." Draco muttered casually as he swept the drop off his forehead.


    Squad: ¡­


    Makar, the tigerman with a saber, walked up to Mirakil and spoke in a hushed tone. "This guy is incredibly suspicious. We have to be cautious."


    Mirakil''s eyes narrowed as he noticed it too. "Stick to your role and we can make it back in one piece."


    Makar nodded. After all, it wasn''t like they were nning anything malicious, just that Draco was too weird for their liking. Anyway, the stronger he was, the better for the entire squad because it would mean a higher survival rate.


    "Alright, here are our deployment details. We have been collectively assigned to the Forest of Truth, one of the three main regions of habitation for the Elves of this realm. We are here with squads 700 to 1500, and our area is specifically marked as the Hearth of Growth." Mirakil began as he faced the squad.


    "This Hearth of Growth is the settlement around a kilometer away from us which houses a nursery and training school for infantile and young Elves, housing their next generation of fighters, thinkers and doers. Our job is to extinguish this future problem in the bud by any means necessary."


    Mirakil''s expression did not change as he continued. "Lia, you are to scout the area surrounding 500 meters of the Hearth of Growths boundaries in all directions. Find out their defenses, poption, circumstances and any possible traps."


    "Ohhh~ Can I assassinate any stragglers or guards that are not in the line of sight of others?~" Lia asked with a sparkle in her eyes.


    Mirakil nodded. "Go ahead, but prioritize the mission and your safety first and foremost."


    "Yaaay!~" Lia jumped in excitement and then disappeared on the spot, not teleporting but rather entering invisibility.


    Only instead of outright leaving for her mission, she walked a circle around Draco as if wanting to drag out his secrets while being invisible. Her casual demeanor immediately became stiff when she noticed Draco''s pupils following her every step, a slight smile on his lips.


    Lia was deeply chilled, because up until now, no one had been able to see through her special invisibility. She had made it this far on this wretched battlefield because she could disappear at will, causing the wicked arrows of the Elves to even lose their surestrike ability.


    Yet this guy could see her?


    Impossible!


    He must be bluffing! That''s right, he was just acting weird like he had up until now!


    Despite this, she did not continue to hover around Draco and left in a hurry, not even looking back. As for Draco, he felt amused at her reaction. The more time he spent around his squad the clearer the difference between these Realms out in the Void Nexus became to him.


    If Eva or Cobra saw this level of invisibility, they would probably spit. If Draco were to grade Lia''s invisibility skill, it would be Semi-Epic at best. Yet, she must regard it as Divine grade in her own eyes because she had used it among a group of weaklings with great sess.


    This lowered Draco''s expectations of this expedition significantly. He still held wariness for the WMP, but it seemed that its members were truly not all that.


    In fact, what Draco didn''t know was that he had severely underestimated worlds like his Western Fantasy Realm. In the older age, the WMP was not a respected behemoth, but just another B-tier organization.


    ording to the test Draco did, an average Rank 5 of the Western Fantasy Realm could barely qualify for the Test of Body and be an Unranked Warrior, but for some Realms, the beings that could qualify for this were akin to Titled Gods or True Gods among them.


    The same level of power, but withpletely different statuses in different worlds. In one, a slightly bigger ant and in another, the peak of their world.


    The gap was there.


    Lia, for example, was the Saintess of her Rabbit Race in her original Realm, revered as one of the top figures of the world below their Ancestor Gods. Yet in the Main ne, she would be wondering whether she could even qualify to be a Vita Kingdom Soldier or Guard.


    Mirakil assigned the various squad members into a formation based on their roles. Makar and Byron took the lead as they were both tanky, with Byron as the main tank while Makar would help out as an off-tank.


    After them were Jenna and Draco the two main DPS who were both melee type. The next row were Varon, Kalion and Gerrick who were the controlling row. Varon was the main controller, Kalion the squadms and on field strategy leader while Gerrick was ranged DPS.


    In the final row was their support, Sarkin, Clove and Darlia. Sarkin would handle on field logistics and repairs, Clove was the offensive support who granted team buffs while also acting as a rallying point since everyone could teleport to her side after she left a mark on them, and Darlia was simply the healer and status cleanser.


    Mirakil handled this row''s protection. He did not engage in any fights but solely guarded this group from perishing as they were the lifeblood of the squad.


    With Lia scouting ahead and reporting to Kalion using special magitech equipment, the group advanced slowly through this thick forest before them towards the Hearth of Growth territory.


    Along the way, Draco noticed with his VoP that there were almost twenty Elves stealthily observing them through various means. Some spoke through the trees and flowers, while others used the forest creatures and animals. Some were directly monitoring through the leaves, concealed in them while somewhere underground, passing through the roots of thick trees.


    What left Draco speechless was that the squad waspletely oblivious to all of that!


    Lia, whose entire Job was to scout for them, had long since been detected by the Elves!


    Even if she had no visual presence and did not make a sound as a result of her invisibility skill, she still had mass. When she stepped on the grass to leap across branches, the wildlife felt it. Not to mention she needed to breathe, and brother, we all knew who was the one that consumed CO2.


    Draco immediately understood how the Elves hadsted this long against ''elites'' like those from the WMP and had even been able to cause so much death and casualties to the point that even Headquarters took notice and invested big resources to fix them.


    Draco nced at the squad and felt a hint of respect for them. To think that under these kinds of circumstances, these fellows had managed to drag themsElves back in one piece - for the most part - showed that they definitely had some special traits.


    As they moved along he idly read the mind of a nearby Elf that was hiding within the bark of a tree in simr manner to dryads, and his face stiffened.


    It seemed like the Elves knew about this ''dumbass'' squad in particr and had ranked them low on their ''hit-list'' because the squad mostly performed badly and did not target any key areas previously.


    Not to mention¡­


    Draco''s face darkened when he read up to there.


    Apparently, many male Elves of the resistance army were fond of Jenna, who often would secretly capture one or two of them into the treetops to ''rape'' while the squad was resting and then release them after stretching their backsides wide.


    So Draco had inadvertently discovered a scarring truth. No, not Jenna''s rapacious behavior, that was normal in this fucked up universe that Draco lived in. What was scarring was that the male Elves of this species were greatly effeminate - as Draco himself had noticed visually earlier - and were simr to Vano.


    In fact, as Draco spread his psychic powers around, he found that the male Elves deployed around them were initially focused on Jenna, ''allocating'' which of them would be ''careless'' and then get ''captured'' by her.


    As it was a casual discussion, Draco felt the palpable silence when the male Elves sighted him and their collective breaths caught. Immediately, it became like a loud marketce as they roared out their desire for him, threatening, begging and bargaining with each other furiously.


    This did not excite Draco since he was not into femboys and he almost smashed the Elves into paste until the female ones among them had the same reaction and barged in on the conversation.


    The discussion was fierce, with the female Elves iming that it was their purview to im males for reproductive purposes while the males argued that they could then take Jenna as she produced the ''milk'' they needed despite her outward appearance.


    Just as it wasing to a head as both sides refused to give up and rapid-fire released good points one after the other - enough so that Draco asionally nodded his head in agreement unwillingly - the man himself decided to end it.


    "Boy am I happy I am STRAIGHT. Man, do I like me some GIRLS and WOMEN. There''s nothing in the world I enjoy more than PUSSIES and BOOBIES." Draco spoke aloud, making his entire squad look at him with varying expressions.


    Male Elves: (¨s''¡õ'')¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß


    Male Elves: Fuck, why did you have to say that right at this moment!


    Female Elves: (*¡ä?£à*)


    Female Elves: Scram you dickless bastards, he''s ours now!

 Chapter 1240: An Old Friend

    Of course, both Draco and the elves surrounding the squad did not care about how the 1000th squad reacted to Draco''s sudden behavior. A bunch of fellows whose lives were on the chopping board, who would bother to care what they thought?


    After all, from the onset, Draco never intended to help this squad. He was here to role-y, not reveal his grand talents, so teammates dying dramatically while he roared to the sky in sorrow was the norm, right?


    And die they would.


    You see, it was one thing for this squads to hit other depots and areas but fail, where the elves would only symbolically take a life or two among the members that they didn''t like. However, the squad, for whatever reason, dared to actually target a nursery and school area!


    Killing the young of another was one of the greatest taboos that incited hatred, and it was a miracle that they hadn''t been cut down by the elves already. Actually, it wasn''t a miracle, but a ploy, because they wanted to squad to head deep enough that escape would be impossible.


    Draco was privy to the whole n but did not share it. Rather he was amused by the ongoing spiritual debate among the elves, loud enough that even the trees and flowers nearby began swaying erratically.


    Unsurprisingly, the already tense squad seemed to notice this as Kalion spoke deeply. "Stick together. We are probably surrounded already, a battle could begin at any time."


    The elves immediately went silent at that, ashamed that their behavior had alerted the enemy and significantly reduced their chances of sess due to a loss of the element of surprise.


    Draco was surprised by this, but he was forgetting that even if the squad did not have sensory methods to detect the elves, they still had their experience from previous battles as well as information gathered at the encampment from other surviving squads.


    Hmm, things will be interesting then.


    Eventually, Lia returned to the squad by appearing suddenly beside Kalion, who was not startled as he was used to her antics. She immediately began sharing what she found, which made Kalion''s eyes flicker as he ryed it to the squad through a specialmunication method.


    "Stay on guard, we have a tough battle ahead. The elves have put up a strong guard around the Hearth of Growth, meaning that sneaking in is practically impossible. We have to attack head-on, which poses a significant risk."


    The squad tensed a bit more, but were also slightly rxed. What they feared the least was a head-on fight, as they were warriors of the WMP! The only thing about the elves that was troubling was their ambush tactics, that was all.


    Soon enough, the squad came upon their first trap which was set by the elves.


    "ARRGH!"


    A scream sounded from Makar, whose leg was mauled by a greatly camouged spike trap, causing him to drop his saber and try to free himself. Immediately, Byron and the others stepped back, because they knew that the elves often made secondary traps meant to catch those who came to assist.


    "I''ve got you!" Clove stated as she pped her hands, making Makar teleport to her side.


    This released him from the trap and also revealed the terrible state of his leg, enough that Draco knew that were this not a world of fantasy, the fellow would have to get it amputated for sure. Luckily, the squad had a healer here, and Darlia ced a hand over Makar''s leg that glowed with a gentle violet light.


    As the healing was going on, Draco walked over to the trap and peered inside. It was a simple trap with spikes that would activate once pressure was ced on the entrance, causing the target to slip inside and use their own weight to impale whatever part fell within.


    Draco tsked, because he could see the problem. Unlike the viets on Earth who had to manually dig the holes and sharpen the stakes, which required time, manpower, and expertise, the elves could simplymunicate with the forest and use magic to achieve this instantly.


    Given the way the squad was treading cautiously this entire time, it was entirely likely that this trap was formed on the spot, the moment Makar began to press his foot down. Also, looking at the nature of the trap, it was meant to wound, harass, and waste time, and Draco could guess why since the elves were moving away and returning to the nursery area.


    They were going to regroup and give this squad a very nice surprise up ahead!


    Eventually, Makar got back to his feet after 15 minutes, his leg mostly fine and lightly bandaged. The team seemed to have realized that they were being purposefully dyed since the traps they countered were often more brutal than this.


    Because of that, they could only interrupt the healing and push forward much faster, crossing the final 500 meters to the Hearth of Growth''s boundary in 5 minutes. It even took so long because despite rushing, they still had to be cautious of more traps on the way.


    When they arrived at the thick green walls of the nursery which was a mixture of thickened vines, natural shrubbery, and wall creepers, the squad was inevitably forced to stop, because they realized that they were viciously surrounded.


    Elven warriors appeared on all sides, on top of branches, on the crowns of trees, crouched on the forest floor, or leaning against the bark. That wasn''t even taking into ount those from within the territory who were aiming outward with their bows already nocked and pulled.


    The faces of the 1000th squad became grim.


    "¡­We''ve been outyed." Kalion muttered, which almost elicited a p from Draco.


    "What''s the strategy then?" Mirakil quietly asked Kalion while gripping his two shortswords, his body tense.


    "Kill and run. There is no winning this fight with our current configuration." Kalion stated honestly, which made the squad grimace.


    The area became silent as both sides were ready to unleash death at the drop of a hat. Just as the tension rose to its peak and was about to erupt, a snide and slightly annoying voice spoke up.


    "Gefum, gefum, greetings fellow friends of the long-eared n. My name is Draco of the big dick n, and I am here to grant your species the blessing of my ephemeral white juice."


    Draco immediately stood out and said loudly, not at all pressured that all the weapons turned to point at him. At this range, even The sh would be turned into a porcupine, especially since the elves possessed the surestrike ability with their arrows.


    The tense squad was dumbfounded by the sudden change, wondering what this newbie was up to. Did he have some sort of n to defuse the tension and let them escape with their lives unscathed?


    "Sigh, would you believe it if I told you that I didn''t n for this? How can I, Draco the Great, a father and patriarch, tolerate the n of harming young children just for war? Simply inconceivable!" Dracomented openly.


    Draco nced at his squad whose faces began to darken as they seemed to understand what he was doing.


    "I wanted to roley as a footsoldier for a bit longer, but it seems that the fates do not wish for me to do so. As such, I shall stop holding back." Draco revealed simply, showing a sincere smile.


    However, this smile preluded a big change in the fate of so many things. The Hearth of Growth, the Forest of Truth, the 1000th Squad, the Elves, the Wizard Realm, and especially, the War Maniac Pavilion!


    "Muramasa Style: Life Severing Sword."


    Suddenly, a deep voice resounded from both beside everyone and seemingly from afar, which caused the scene to seem very jarring and disingenuous. However, the reality was that a wave of sword light that was as thick as a sea swept over everyone in the area silent, not harming anything visibly.


    Silence echoed loudly in this clearing before the Hearth of Growth, the once lively area full of life bing an area of death.


    Within this area, the bodies of everyone remained frozen on the spot, not having registered the change. The squad still wore ugly looks, the elves were still dumbfounded and unsure if they should drop their weapons and the shrubbery shuddered as theforting breeze blew.


    Yet in the next moment, all of this was proven to be a false reality as the bodies slowly turned to ash and disappeared into the wind, rendering a lively forest clearing into a zone of wilted death. The trees and nts remained standing, but their green-colored vibrancy was reced by a dull grey hue as everything withered slightly.


    The only thing still alive was Draco, who gripped a portion of the dark sword wave in between his two fingers, squeezing it slightly in order to crush it into nothingness as he turned to face where the sh came from.


    ck.


    ck.


    ck.


    A familiar sound of footsteps echoed from the shadows of the trees in front of Draco, as a figure he had identified by the voice emerged from the depths slowly,ing to stand less than a hundred meters away from him.


    The figure before him was a 6-foot-tall well built male who was muscr without being bulky, his fair-colored skin only shown from the tips of his fingers. The rest of his body was covered up, with an inner vest made of demon dragon scales while his main clothing was a pitch-ck hakama that was tight fitting.


    His arms and legs were wrapped with red bandages that tightened his sandals and also focused his ck open-finger gloves. From his neck upward was a dark ck ninja mask that covered up to his nose, only allowing one to get a glimpse of his eyes, since his head was covered with a dark-grey samurai hat.


    More than the attire, there were two things that made the person stand out in Draco''s eyes, the familiarity washing over him deeply.


    The first was the famous sword by his waist, one that could cut through anything and everything.


    The second was those pair of bright red eyes akin to a vampire''s which showed intensity in their gaze upon him.


    All of this culminated into a single word, a name that Draco had not uttered for years, a name he had almost forgotten.


    "Shuro."


    A crack seemed to ur as the mention of the name dispelled the remnant sword sh, causing light to return to the area and the trees to slowly recover despite the punishment they were dealt earlier.


    However, the death of all living things from that sh was unrecoverable.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to see an old friend after so long. Why didn''t you tell me you were paying a visit? Do you have new goods for me to buy?" Draco greeted genially, wearing a soft smile on his face.


    Shuro lifted his head and nced at the towering aura of ckness that erupted from Draco''s body that threatened to consume the entire realm in his fury, then at the fellow''s demeanor that hinted not a single ounce of anger, and sighed deeply.


    "It was a mistake toe here, to leave the safety of the realm we hail from. There are many powerful beings that cannot stand your continued existence, wanting you dead at all costs. I am just the hand chosen to bring about that end." Shuro spoke in a deep East-Asian ent, lowering his head so as to conceal his eyes, allowing Draco only to see the brim of his hat.


    "Oh? Can you borate then? A lot of time has passed, so I''ve forgotten those who hate me. Why don''t you do me a pre-humous favor and enlighten me?" Draco asked with a look of interest.


    Shuro was silent for a while and then spoke slowly. "That is eptable. I too wish to share some things with you before we end things here, for it would cause me worry to end your life without you knowing why I am here."

 Chapter 1241: The True Nature of Draco

    "My name is Shuro Muramasa, and I am the first and only son of the great Sengo Muramasa. At the age of 3, I could already beat grown men to death with my bare hands. At the age of 7, I had mastered every sword form in existence."


    Shuro spoke slowly and deliberately, as if recounting a tale as old as time.


    "Our n has been flourishing during my father''s era only to one day end up eradicated by the Dragon race in tandem with the then True God of Magic. My ancestor is the noble True God of the Sword, and their sh and rivalry was well known among the Divine Realm, even to the Origin Gods."


    "With the eventual fall of my ancestor after the sneak attack by the despicable Dragon race, my father had been almost vanquished if not for the ensuing Divine War that urred. At the time, he was but a youth, no older than a teen."


    "Despite this, he overcame countless challenges and mastered our ancestral sword style, taking a step further with the help of a divine cksmith he met on his travels to create the de I now wield, the Scared Katana of Muramasa."


    "However, the path to the Divine Realm was cut off and despite reaching the pinnacle of mortal power, my father had been barred from ascending despite possessing Divine Energy of his own. The legacy of the True God of the Sword was unable to ascend, ha!"


    Shuro''s voice gained a certain intensity. "However, it turned out that other such Divine Seeds were also blocked. Most notably, the Divine Seed of the True God of Magic who perished in that war, your master, Richmond."


    "With old grievances and new ones forming, these two ''Titled Gods'' shed endlessly many times, unable to decide the winner between them. As such, they opted to leave the verification of superiority to the next generation, our generation."


    Shuro raised his head slightly to nce at Draco. "Given yourck of preparation, I can rightly assume that your master failed to inform you about any this. As expected of the lineage of magic, as clumsy and ipetent as ever."


    Draco''s eyes shed. A long-forgotten memory within his mind resurged, back to when he had justpleted his Sword and Sorcery Quest from Richmond which had granted him Subjective Magic. At the time, Richmond had wanted to teach him a forbidden method of umting external mana storage, but the AI had almost struck him down for it.


    In response, Richmond offered to teach him once he reached Rank 5 and that he would also introduce him officially to other Tilted Gods. In fact, Draco still possessed the special spatial rune that Richmond had granted him at the end of the Quest.


    s, so much had happened after that. Draco had received the rune when he had been still a Rank 1 Avenger, a Semi-Epic Hidden ss. Since then, he had pretty much been reborn as a Divine Rank Abyssal Prime, then to 100% bloodline awakening then to Semi-Eternal Abyssal Eternal and now a Rank 5 of that same ss.


    His power had not grown in any sense that could be measured, akin to going from a germ to a multiverse destroying deity. Richmond himself had likely long forgotten this entire matter, too busy being nestled within the Morningstar World while enjoying his time furthering his Divine Law of Subjective Magic and guiding Draco''s descendants.


    A mere old feud with another Titled God was something worth bothering Draco about? Laughable!


    Despite realizing this, Draco maintained his soft smile. "And? Is that all? Have you gotten everything off your chest? If I were you, I''d do that as quickly as possible, or you might not have the chanceter."


    Shuro simply nced at Draco silently and shook his head. "Arrogance bordering on delusion, but to be expected. You are immensely powerful and talented, this is a fact that cannot be denied."


    "From the moment Richmond epted you as his disciple, I came to monitor you by acting as a seller in your castle. I watched you train with Richmond in the ways of his inferior magic, and your rate of growth rmed even me.


    However, I was reassured by your eventual debaucherous and lustful nature, for you and your master are the same, unable to extricate yourselves from the pleasures of the flesh."


    "That was your weakness and will be your downfall. Afterward, your power increased nonsensically, and I had to let go of my monitoring, no less in part due to Richmond giving me a warning after your training wasplete, otherwise I would have beheaded you right there and then."


    "Since then, I have been training and waiting for you to reach the necessary power to engage in our duel, but you kept jumping about doing random things, leaving me frustrated. Just when I thought that time was about toe as you reached Rank 4, you went and did something unforgivable."


    Shuro''s body suddenly exploded with a whitish-gray aura that was as sharp as the edge of the finest sword, seeming ready to cut anything that stood before it.


    "You kidnapped my father." He said simply, and that seemed to supersede all the things he said before.


    Draco was silent for a bit and then smiled widely. "Your father? Sengo Muramasa? You mean¡­ this guy?"


    Suddenly, Draco tore open a void beside him and ragged out a skinny and weakened person who looked one foot away from death. He then threw the person to the ground, allowing the person before him to see their state even if they liked lowering their head.


    Shuro nced at his father, who raised him from infancy and instilled all his life teachings as well as immense amounts of fatherly love into him, now a candle in the wind, having likely suffered unspeakable tortures beyondprehension.


    "Not that you mention it, we did torture him a lot but he was quite resilient. He always retained some sort of hope no matter how much we tried to drag his method of tearing the void to traverse the passage between dimensions from him."


    Draco smile and sized Shuro up with interest. "I guess that hope must have been you?"


    Shuro was silent, his breathing growing more erratic as fury rose within him. Seeing the pitiful remnant of his rather as well as the words from Draco, he felt his immense self-control over his emotions begin to slip as madness threatened to take over.


    "Hey, why don''t we wake him up so that your father gets a good long look at his son?" Draco suggested as an idea came to him and he pointed a finger at Sengo Muramasa, restoring his cognitive functions which had diminished after suffering so much torture.


    Sengo Muramasa suddenly felt his mind return to him after spending so long in a void of nothingness that was akin to death, but at the same time not. The first thing he felt was the withered breath of life around him and then that familiar sword essence that he had created himself.


    Finally, he raised his eyes to take in a sight he never thought he would have the privilege to see ever again.


    "S...Shuro¡­? My son¡­?" Sengo almost did not dare to believe that the gods would bless him such.


    "¡­father." Shuro could only reply weakly, his white corneas bing slightly bloodshot due to the wealth of emotions within him at this moment.


    Sengo regained his senses and looked around. Once he saw the form of Draco hovering behind him - wearing an amiable smile as he even waved peacefully at Sengo as if greeting a friend - the man almost went crazy as his eyes widened with fear and horror.


    "NO! THIS CANNOT BE!" He screamed in fear, wing away with his weak flesh.


    Suddenly, it was as if thunder struck Sengo as he paused and frantically turned to Shuro.


    "SON, FLEE AS FAR FROM HERE AS YOU CAN! DO NOT UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES FIGHT THIS MONSTER!"


    Shuro was not stunned, but his eyes became even redder. His great and fearless father who even dared to venture into worlds unknown had been reduced to this state. Just what kind of suffering did he suffer under the hands of this bastard to be like this?


    As for Sengo''s warning, Shuro ignored it. He had observed Draco for a long time and was even aware of his involvement in the destruction of the Demon Realm, his Divine Laws, and his feat of calling down the moon on an army of True Gods and sending them packing.


    As a mere Rank 5, he would not have dared to show himself before Draco if this precise moment hadn''t been calcted and prepared for ahead of time. However, the current scene before him was something that Shuro couldn''t have predicted.


    He thought his father had long been done away with because his soul shadow within Shuro''s mental scape had dimmed and dissipated. It turned out that he had simply been locked away in a different void, so the soul shadow could not reach its master and thus dissipated.


    Shuro would normally not have jumped to conclusions, because even if the soul''s shadow would grow vanish, it could mean that Sengo was somewhere very far. However, even when his father traversed different worlds, the soul shadow never dissipated no matter how long he spent away, leading to this mistake.


    If he had known¡­


    He would have negotiated first, even if it meant betraying the directives of the ones who sponsored him to kill Draco.


    Shuro''s'' hands twitched, cing them on the hilt of his katana. He hesitated between taking action to rescue his father or eding to whatever demands Draco might make for his release. Once Sengo was back, the ones behind him would be more confident of vanquishing himter on, right?


    However, before Shuro could do anything, Sengo - who was still roaring admonishments to his son to tell him to leave - was suddenly silenced. Draco''s foot came down on the man''s head, pressing it to the ground slowly, grinding it into the dirt, and forcing the weakened man to eat soil.


    "WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING BASTARD?!" Shuro roared for the first time, losing hisposure and drawing his silver katana immediately.


    Draco smiled, showing his pristine white teeth. "I mean, it''s not my fault, right? He was making so much noise and acting like a bitch in general."


    Then heughed lightly. "Run? Escape? You are firmly in my grasp, where can you possibly run to? Not to mention I called him out here to show you what your fate will be in my hands, not for him to give good fatherly advice."


    Shuro was breathing like a wounded bull, his body tense and itching to make a move on Draco, but withheld due to thatst bit of reason in his mind that still managed to retain control.


    "Let. Him. Go." Shuro managed to squeeze out with much effort, his eyes deeply bloodshot.


    "S-Son¡­ you must¡­ run¡­" Sengo muttered weakly, using thest of his strength to say this, still desperate to make sure his son survived this fatal encounter.


    "Enough from you. Now that I have this fellow, who knows as much as you do, I can simply extract the answers I need from him. You can go in peace." Draco said coldly, despite his face bearing a pleasant expression.


    Crack!


    His leg came down on Sengo''s head, crushing itpletely and turning it into mush. The already weakened body was extinguished of its life as it twitched once or twice before bing eternally still.


    To buttress the point, a wave of ckish energy emerged from Draco''s foot where it connected with the head of the corpse, sweeping over the body and turning it into ash so fine that it faded away like bad pixels.


    Sengo Muramasa was annihted in both body, soul, and spirit by the purest Destruction Eenrgy, ensuring that whether resurrection, time reversal, or any other means could never bring him back to life. Even his soul was gone, leaving Draco unable to capture it into his Nine Hells.


    All of this, right before the frozen Shuro Muramasa.


    Draco''s smile extended all the way to his ears, a sick and perverse expression of enjoyment appearing as he revealed his true nature.


    Shameless bastard? Loving father? Passionate leader?


    All facades.


    This was the real him, a being who delighted in the genuine and true suffering of others, the Source of Evil!

 Chapter 1242: Destructive Battle

    While Draco was undoubtedly enjoying himself, Shuro was far from it. Coming here, he had fully believed his father was dead, driven by a desire for righteous vengeance. However, discovering that his father was still alive, albeit having suffered unimaginable torture, was a different reality altogether.


    And then, to witness the flicker of hope that had ignited in his heart for a brief moment in his heart, to rescue and restore his father, extinguished right before his eyes with no chance of recovery, was unbearable. To go from resigned to hopeful, only to plunge into the depths of despair, it was unimaginable what his mental state must have been.


    Actually, one did not, as a matter of fact, need to imagine anything. The two men had been radiating their auras wantonly the entire time, Draco releasing his ckish aura full of malevolence and evil, while Shuro released a sharp and pristine aura of severance and sword light.


    Shuro''s aura spiked suddenly as he stared dully at the ce where his father had been forever destroyed without a trace left, his hand ck on the hilt of his katana. His aura surged and billowed, even threatening to stifle Draco''s and swept the whole world under the rug.


    "F-Father¡­" Shuro spoke softly, akin to a wail from a crying boy who ran to his father''s embrace for protection.


    Without a single word, Shuro exploded.


    He roared like a crazed animal as his aura surged throughout the Forest of Truth and annihted everything within, only matched by Draco''s own aura which he increased in response with a coy smile on his face.


    Shuro unsheathed the katana he had held at bay, revealing a sleek de that was silvery-ck, with an edge zig-zagged by a blood-red glow.


    "I''LL KILL YOU!!" He roared, fully losing hisposure as his eyes became bloodshot to the point of saturation, his red pupils bing pitch ck instead, full of limitless hatred.


    With a swing, Shuro was in front of Draco, bearing down on the young man with his sword. A huge wave of grayish-ck power manifested on the edge of the de and fanned out behind it from a few hundred meters, a sword aura of the greatest degree of power.


    Draco easily unsheathed one of his dual Dragorugio swords and met the strike head-on, causing the overbearing sword aura to pour down on him, yet it got reflected off his body like water hitting an umbre. Rather, the area behind him cratered and quaked, tearing thend for hundreds of meters and causing a small ravine to form.


    Shuro bore down with all his strength, trying to cut the de before him in twain so that he could rend Draco into half as his face contorted into an expression of bestial rage. Staring right back at him Draco easily maintained the stalemate of the sh with one hand while having the leisure time to smirk at him arrogantly.


    "Is that all?" Draco taunted simply, clearly not taking his foe seriously.


    Shuro responded with another crazed roar as he pulled back and struck down one more, mustering his strongest power right from the get-go.


    Dracoughed and swung his other sword to meet the sh, releasing his own sword aura from his des to counter Shuro''s overbearing sword aura that was famous for being able to cut through anything, even the void between dimensions, just like his father.


    CLANG!


    CLANG!


    BOOM!


    With each strike, the ground beneath them became even more ruined, but the effects were actually the mildest at the epicenter, where they were. Rather, the shockwave and aftereffects were felt farther away, and even by the Realm as a whole.


    Shuro''s speed increased with every strike he released while the power output remained at its peak, seeming as if he had an inestimable source of power. Not to mention that based on his strength alone, he was far from a mere Rank 5.


    Even a True God could not match the power Shuro was putting out, and there was no Divine Law nor Divine Energy involved!


    Draco met each blow with one of his swords, one at a time, finally unleashing the full might of his tyrannical Semi-Eternal stats for the first time. To keep up with Shuro''s overwhelming strength, he was forced to channel his full Control at Tier 7, a level of focus that wiped away the yful demeanor he''d maintained up until now. This time, he was taking things seriously.


    The two of them were stationary but their hands moved like a blur as they swung crazily at each other, every blow releasing their shing aura as well as raw shockwaves from the force of their sh.


    The two men had power akin to megaton nuclear warheads, and each blow released a shockwave for hundreds of millions of miles that possessed the energy of a nuclear bombnding. The very air trembled under the intensity, sending countless avian creatures plummeting from the sky, their innards crushed by the sheer pressure.


    Land-based creatures fared even worse, with millions of beings dying per second.


    The entire Elven territory was razed to the ground, the Elves fighting for their lives on various battlefields dumbfounded by the sudden sense of racial crisis they were abruptly bombarded with as they exploded into blood mist that was swept away, along with hundreds of squads from the War Maniac Pavilion meant to subjugate them.


    Even across the vast oceans, countless marine lifeforms were crushed by the violent pressure that surged uncontrobly, reaching unbearable levels. Sea-faring vessels shattered from the force, sending their crew and cargo into the turbulent waters, where they met the same grim fate as the creatures of the deep.


    The encampment that Draco came from was torn asunder as aides and logistics personnel iled about with fear, the shield covering the encampment onlysting a few seconds under the shockwaves before shattering.


    Like a wind blowing over a me, all living beings within were stripped of their flesh, leaving their crushed skeletons to turn to bone powder that was scattered into the distance.


    Powerhouses like Major Kril managed to resist for a brief moment longer, their faces contorted with fear and confusion as they struggled toprehend the source of this overwhelming and terrifying assault. Had two Gods suddenly descended to battle each other? Had their continued attacks against the Elves resulted in the Realm''s will exacting revenge on them?


    Or had they simply been unlucky enough to stumble into the beginning of some kind of apocalypse?


    All he knew was that he wanted out!


    However, when physical strength reached a certain threshold, magical and elemental power could not be expressed!


    No matter how much effort or whichever items Major Kril or the various powerhouses across the Wizard Realm attempted to use to escape, especially spatial ones, none of them activated fast enough.


    They were not renderedpletely unusable but had turned sluggish and slow, meaning that by the time they actually activated, their users were already ruined by the continuous battering from the terrifying shockwaves.


    In one part of the Realm, one could see a huge floating city made of copper gears and pipes, the famous Clockwork Floating City of the Wizards!


    This prosperous city was located at the heart of the Realm, where the purest Worldly Energy - called Magical Energy by them - flourished. Normally, this ce was the dream of all living beings, as wizardry was not limited to the human race, and the executive decisions concerning the entire Realm were meted out from here.


    Moreover, after the war began, this was the only other ce that the WMP had trouble breaching, allowing those within to live in peace though they knew it would notst forever. Negotiations were constantly held between the General of the WMP of this conquest war and the Wizard Realm''s top Arch-Wizards, but no progress had been made.


    However, today, whether it was the elite encampment for the War Maniac Pavilion or the magnificent Clockwork Floating City, both were about to crumble down to the ground as their habitants panicked and screamed.


    Nothing they had thrown at each other during the various battles had ever yielded such destructive effects, enough that people were dying akin to weeds under the cuss. It was a definite doomsday for everyone involved, and as the civilians died en masse, the powerhouses found that their means of escape were blocked off.


    "NO!!!"


    "HOW CAN THIS BE?!"


    I DON''T WANT TO PERISH!"


    "I AM ARCH-WIZARD MELVIN, HOW CAN I DIE HERE?!"


    Various roars of defiance and unwillingness sounded out throughout the city as well as the encampment, but it was futile. No matter what attempt they made to preserve their lives nor what cry they released to beg for salvation or curse towards the source of this cmity, death came to all.


    It wasn''t just the various locations and living beings of the Wizard Realm that were perishing under the weight of this conflict, but the entire Realm itself.


    After Draco and Shuro had been shing for more than 3 minutes nonstop, all beings still alive in the Wizard Realm felt a wailing voice appear in their minds, and they couldn''t help but feel their bodies lose control and involuntarily rush towards the battlefield.


    They had been forcibly conscripted by the ailing World Will of this Realm to resolve the source of this crisis, for the Realm itself was losing its stability.


    Most Realms feared losing their world barriers that prevented the corrosive Void from impacting its surface and ruining the lifeforms within, but the Wizard Realm was probably one of the few that had to worry about the possible destruction from within!


    CLANG! BOOM! CLANG!


    "DIE! DIE! DIE!" Shuro screamed with madness, exerting all the force he could to see his opponent die while not caring about anything.


    CLANG! CLANG! BOOM!


    "Hahaha! HAHAHAHAHA!" Meanwhile, Draco was roaring withughter as he returned all the blows equally without seeming stressed, a look of pure enjoyment on his face.


    He was happy!


    Draco was truly happy!


    It had been a long time since someone could push him like this to use his full power and skill without reserve! More than ten years of parenting and even four years of growth before that had seen him clear many foes without feeling much.


    Either they were too weak or too far above his level at the time, making him resort to gimmicks to clear them. This was the first time he felt a situation akin to fighting Eva in the previous timeline, where he was somewhat outmatched and had to make up using hisbat sense.


    For Draco''s bloodline, control, and various other sensory means were sounding rms about Shuro. Despite the young man being furious, he was withholding something that could change the fate of this battle in his favor!


    Clearly, this must be linked to his ''sponsors''. They had given him an item or a means that could unleash a power that even Draco would find threatening, 100% bloodline and all, but it muste at a cost so terrible that even the rage-filled Shuro feared to pay without trying everything else first.


    So despite being able to match Shuro''s full martial power using just his Semi-Eternal ss and Control, not even using magic or bloodline, this persistent sense of crisis made Draco feel like he was teetering on the edge of disaster.


    For the first time, he fully channeled his Ultima Sunt precognition ability he inherited from Roma, allowing him to see all battle maneuvers up to 2 minutes into the future. That way he could respond to Shuro''s changes and not be surprised.


    "MORE! UNLEASH YOUR POWER!" Draco roared back at the incoherent Shuro who was screaming for his death with every thunderous swing, hoping to provoke the fellow into risking it all.


    It did seem like his words had some effect for Shuro began to stop swinging chaotically to vent his fury and began using his sword techniques to strike.


    "Muramasa style: Sword Swallow!" Shuro roared, swinging his sword from an overhead position, but his single de-light split into three at the same time.


    One came from the top and two from each side, sealing Draco in. He only had two swords himself, meaning that he could definitely not block all of them before it was toote.


    However, Draco was not at all fearful, rather grinning widely in satisfaction as he began using his own special techniques to counter.


    "Paragon Sword Style! Sword Skill 34: Reversal!"

 Chapter 1243: The Sponsors Revealed!

    Draco raised his right hand which held one of his two identical Dragorugio swords and thrust it forward. In a feat of near-impossible swordsmanship and skill, he used the very tip of his own de to meet the edge of Shuro''s'' katana in the area near the hilt,pletely eliminating its momentum and iing force.


    What was even more shocking was that the force from the attack waspletely rebounded onto the attacker, causing Shuro to groan in pain as his wrists cracked audibly. The fellow took a few steps back to regain his footing, but Draco was too in the zone to let him go.


    He simply stepped forward and gave Shuro a solid kick to the hip, causing him to be sent a few meters away, digging a small trench in the ground since the other fellow refused to go down still.


    Draco did not follow this time as he raised his sword to point at Shuro, a mocking smile on his face.


    "You are a disgrace to thew of the sword. You and your shit-ass father do not deserve to be called titled gods of the sword just because you can cut through anything. A butcher can also cut through anything but does he consider himself a swordsman?"


    Draco''s words struck Shuro heavily, but he did not speak, because he did not have the energy to. The earlier outburst and release of power were beginning to weigh on him now that the battle had paused for a short few moments.


    Unlike Draco who was pristine and seemed like he had just woken up from a lovely nap, Shuro was akin to a fatty who went to the gym for intensive training for the first time. His hand trembled as he tried to maintain his grip on his katana, fatigued to the extreme.


    However, despite his tough words, Draco was secretly impressed by Shuro. It was not easy to contend with him, Draco, in any way and this was very much the case once one remembered that Draco possessed infinite physical stamina underneath a maximum threshold.


    Shuro was able to release power slightly above that of an average Advanced Law True God while being Rank 5, a feat that disyed his monstrous talent and ability. If things had been different and Draco was only in possession of Subjective magic at this rank, he might have lost to Shuro not considering his other powers.


    No wonder Richmond had been unwilling to ept a sessor for so long and hid in that grove while tormenting yers in both timelines. It turns out that he knew that anyone he could pick could probably not beat his rival''s boy easily, so he pretended not to see anything.


    Well, until a little monster walked into his grove one day with meager Rank 0 power and threatened him to the face¡­


    "You¡­ haaa¡­ will¡­ die¡­ haaa¡­" Shuro squeezed out while panting heavily, his eyes fixed on Draco despite everything.


    Draco did not seem moved by this threat. He made a rude gesture with his sword towards Shuro and spoke with a sneer. "Look at you. You can barely stand where you are and that was using your full power plus Daddy''s sword. I haven''t even used half of my full power yet."


    "Not to mention, heh, I have been fighting using swordsmanship, which is your strongest domain. I haven''t even used magic yet, just to prove that even in the field you excel, I''m still better than you." Draco added with a provocative nce.


    Shuro trembled but still remained as he was, seemingly trying to buy time to recover his stamina. This caused Draco to frown and lose his patience as the only reason this fellow was still alive was that sense of danger Draco sensed from him, meaning that Shuro possessed something that could actually genuinely harm him if he was careless.


    He wanted to force the fellow to use that thing, but it seemed that the price to pay was so heavy that even with all of Draco''s prodding so far, he was still hesitant. If killing his father in front of him and humiliating him didn''t work, then Draco was toozy to try anything else.


    Then, the simple thing to do was¡­


    "Die." Draco said simply, his aura contracting as he disappeared from where he stood forming 9 after images that superimposed on his body when he arrived in front of Shuro.


    "Paragon Sword Style! Sword Skill 345: Advanced Afterimage Strike!"


    The afterimages all swung their des downwards with their full force, shing with Shuro''s katana which he hastily brought up to defend himself. However, despite being afterimages, each of the images strike containing actual weight and power,ing from a technique Draco had created at the peak of Rank 6 and with Tier 2 control in the previous timeline.


    It required him to push himself greatly and manifest a speed beyond the limits of the human body tounch 10 strikes at the same time with his maximum strength. Now with his current power, Control at Tier 7, and the Semi-Eternal ss stats in the hundreds of thousands, the force was notparable at all.


    SHINK!


    Despite what one expected, there was no epic sh of power that caused thend the break and shockwaves to ur like before. Rather, a more shocking development urred, which was the fact the moment the dragorugio sword Draco used to cut down connected with the katana of Muramasa - a Pseudo-Divine item - itpletely cut through it!


    Before Shuro could even feel shocked that this ancestral sword that had been created and perfected during his father''s era had been destroyed in his hands, the unimpeded dragorugio sword connected with his right shoulder, digging into his flesh as it tore downwards to his left hip.


    Apart from the sound of flesh ripping, there was the sound of water bursting as blood prayed from the severe wounds Draco inflicted, causing the already weakened Shuro to fall to one leg as his egregious wounds continued to spurt out his life force.


    Draco casually flicked his sword and let the blood that stained the de sy to the side, causing it to be pristine once more. He felt amused at the fact that he managed to actually use sheer physical force to destroy an item that was almost of the Divine Rank, which was usually indestructible as a rule of the game unless one used Destruction Energy.


    "This is the end," Draco said simply, aiming to end this battle as he prepared to behead Shuro on the spot.


    However, Shuro gritted his teeth as he nkly stared at the broken katana in his hands, the de shattered at the point of contact so badly that reforging was impossible. His thoughts churned and his memories shed of his childhood where he yearned to wild this de day and night as his father trained him, until he was finally bestowed it with ceremonial fanfare.


    He still remembered the promise and oath he made that day to protect the katana with his life and pass it on to the next generation of Muramasa. Yet here ity, destroyed and ruined, all in his hands.


    His father, dead.


    His katana, destroyed.


    And soon, his life would be gone.


    The fabled Muramasa n would end with him. In his time observing and plotting against Draco, he had neglected to leave a seed behind in case of anything, mostly due to his confidence in himself and those supporting him.


    But now¡­


    Shuro''s heart ached. Even as the sword cleaved towards his neck with extreme force, it was as if a mere backdrop to his internal agony. In a split second, he decided that if everything was ruined, then it was ruined!


    He couldn''t restore his father, he couldn''t restore the katana and he definitely could not restore his n''s line of continuation if he used ''that'' thing, but at least, he could also ruin everything for the foe who caused this to him.


    With a look of surging hatred, Shuro raised his head up to nce at Draco and his familiar red pupils surged and became a golden-orange color.


    BOOM!


    Draco was forced to withdraw his swing and retreated a few meters with a frown on his face, the sense of danger he detected growing wildly until it became palpable. Shuro''s body was radiating so much power that it formed an aura wave that caused the wind to billow in this ruined wastnd-like area created by their earlier bout.


    ''As I expected.'' Draco thought coldly, recognizing this power that had given him a sense of threat.


    He witnessed Shuro, who was now healed and hearty, stand up with a glowing orange aura that had wisps of grayish ck within, his now shining eyes full of indifferent will. The previous hatred and anger were gone, reced by an apathy akin to a human ncing at a random ant beneath his boot.


    "Hmph, as expected of her sessor. Even though she was unsuited forbat, your talent stands at the peak of the mortal ants. Even this piece of trash couldn''t take you down in the end." Shuro said, his tone and inflection nothing like the previous him.


    It was as if it was a wholly different person speaking at this time.


    Draco simply pointed his de at Shuro once more, his yful smile gone and reced with solemnity.


    "So my guess was correct. Who else could sponsor this loser toe out of the realm and into the void nexus to hunt me except our noble Origin Gods of the Western Fantasy realm? What''s the matter, aren''t you going to wait for me to master Refinement thene and save you?"


    ''Shuro'' seemed amused. "You? Save us? You seem to misunderstand something. Firstly, we don''t need to continually infuse our strength into the realm for survival. We canpletely abandon the realm and survive in this void, but who wants to be a rootless duckweed?"


    "Secondly, not every Origin God wants the same thing. Some want to realm to prosper and stand on their own, some want to ally with external forces to stabilize the realm and some¡­ well, some would be happy to see the realm stay the way it is."


    Only on m v|le|mp|yr


    Draco sneered. "I''m guessing you are part of this loser faction that likes to keep things as they are? And it is this faction that seeks to deal with me using trash like Shuro?"


    ''Shuro'' nodded calmly, not at all annoyed by Draco at all. "You are half right. I am part of the third faction I mentioned, but it''s not just my faction that wants to deal with a troublesome bug like you."


    ''Shuro'' shrugged. "The status quo faction sent Shuro to kill you will a little bit of backup in case he failed because it is difficult to deal with you inside the realm since the Realm Will protects you fiercely like a dog. However, the External Ally faction did something even more outrageous if you ask me."


    BANG!


    CRACK!


    WHOOSH!


    There was a sudden terrifying quake that shook the earth, air, and sky, causing what remained of the battered wizard realm to shatter and crumble slowly, being exposed to the void. Whatever chance other beings had to survive was now gone as the chilling and malicious energy of the void poured in wantonly and ravaged everything callously.


    ''Shuro'' casually manifested a golden-orange barrier around his body as the ground beneath them crumbed away, while Draco frowned and created a barrier of paper-thin destruction energy using his bloodline that prevented the corrosive void energy from touching him as it was continually destroyed each second.


    With the ground below them gone, both beings now floated in the void, watching the rest of the realm turn into cosmic debris as the dark and harrowing void was presented before them in its full and ominous glory.


    However, Draco''s face soon changed as he saw multiple points of light surging towards his location, each one bearing an aura that was no weaker than ''Shuro'' opposite him.


    ''Shuro'' was unfazed by the goings on around him as he continued his earlier statement.


    "After all, who knew those fellows would contact the War Maniac Pavilion to dispatch their Origin God directly to deal with you?"

 Chapter 1244: Origin Gods

    Draco silently looked up to see that he was now surrounded by around 20 orange glows full of power that caused his entire body to feel burdened. Each orange glow dispersed, revealing a different figure within, all of whom gazed at him with different expressions from mocking, to interest and then to disdain.


    One of them, the first of the group to arrive, was a male humanoid with golden eyes and a robust body that was d in cloth wraps in a rather stylish manner. His eyes tore from Draco andnded on ''Shuro'' in the next moment.


    "Scimitar, is this the one?" he asked,m referring to ''Shuro''.


    ''Shuro'', or rather, Scimitar, nced towards the fellow and nodded. "That''s right, Malice. Have your people informed you of his capability beforeing here?"


    Malice scoffed. "I did hear, but I want to see it for myself!"


    Scimitar hummed, but Draco interrupted the group by speaking with a casual smile. "Look, Ive said it multiple times, I can''t join your club of horse fuckers. There''s no need to bring your whole crew of freaks to try and convince me."


    The group of Origins Gods became silent as they processed his words until one of them, a female,ughed with amusement.


    "He''s kinda funny, haha." She said in a mature tone, her pink colored skin shining strangely as she sped her stomach tough.


    Malice nced at her. "Passion, this is not the time. Focus!"


    Malice turned his eyes back to Draco and stepped forthing to stand beside Scimitar who was still looking on with a mild interest.


    "Draco Morningstar, a mortal of the Supreme Fantasy Realm. Arrived with the other so-called Immortal Adventurer''s over 15 years ago and disyed great talent since then. Possesses an Origin grade bloodline that is split between Dragon, Demon and Devil that has since upgraded to be Eternal. Has a strange alternate ability named Control that has Origin grade potential at least.


    Also appropriated the bloodline of a wretched race called Ultima Sunt that steals Source origins to evolve limitlessly."


    Malice''s eyes condensed as his expression became disgusted. "Is known to be lustful and simple minded. No sense of goal or purpose, just drifting through the motions. Has two partners who arguably have the same power that somehow obey hismands despite being superior."


    Malice finished and turned to Scimitar. "Is that all?"


    Scimitar ced a hand on his chin with a smile. "That''s about it, though you should have seen it for yourself. If you witnessed his growth yourself, you''d understand why the Promotion Faction prayed day and night for his destined arrival."


    Malice scoffed once more and did not speak, not seemingly disagreeing. Meanwhile, Scimitar saw Draco''s expression remain calm throughout, feeling greatly impressed.


    "Not surprised? You should be. Your entire repertoire has been dug out by us, and not with much difficulty mind you, since you do not operate in a lowkey manner at all. Preparing to deal with you is made easy thanks to your own blunder." Scimitar revealed casually, looking for a reaction from Draco.


    However, rather than that, Draco scanned the entire group idly and then focused back on Scimitar and Malice.


    "You fellows know I have an Eternal Bloodline and you still came here as mere Origin Gods? Are you stupid or suicidal?" Draco asked with amusement.


    Scimitarughed softly. "It seems so, doesn''t it? The gap between a mortal and a Divine God in our realm is as vast as two different nes, while the gap between a Divine God and an Origin God is ten times that. Likewise, the gap between an Origin God and an Eternal is more than a thousand times greater than the previous one."


    "So you, Draco, should use your brain. If wee here despite knowing this, what do you think it means?" Scimitar inquired with his hands folded behind his back.


    "That you''re a bunch of retards?" Draco answered sincerely.


    "Tsk, enough! Let''s kill him and go!" another Origin God roared, who was akin to a minotaur-like existence, and charged towards Draco with a giant axe.


    His body shone with an orange glow as a wave of power that Draco couldn''t identify reverberated from him. Even as Draco raised his des to block and mustered up Destruction Energy to counter the iing force, he was still blown back in the void by more than a few miles and forced to spit blood.


    The pink-skinned female Origin God, passion, nudged another female Origin God who was akin to an anthropomorphic ck cat with a smile. "See that, Laziness? I told you Wrath would be the first to strike, you owe me a realm now."


    Pride tsked and folded her arms, ring at Wrath coldly. The fellow, who had just blown away Draco and was releasing steam from his nostrils in triumph, felt a chill on his back but didn''t dare to turn.


    "Hahaha, Wrath has pissed off Pride again! There will be a good show once we go back!" Another Origin God present spoke up with unscrupulousughter, his words carrying a hint of schadenfreude.


    "Shut up Cruelty!" Wrath, the minotaur, roared as he waved his axe angrily.


    Meanwhile, Draco had returned to this area, wearing a cold expression as he nced at his damaged Dragorugio des. Just as they had said, there existed a gap between realms, and his precious Divine Rank des he had painstakingly upgraded from the Epic realm to this were now almost ruined.


    After gloomily contemting for a while, Draco smirked. "Fine then, since we are going down that route, let me take off the firstyer of handicap, eh?"


    Saying this, he actually put away his dual des and pped his hands together. Immediately, a wave of power erupted from Draco as his Eternal bloodline which had been sealed to 0.1% due to the Wizard Realm''s weakness was unleashed, reaching 50% in the void nexus due to its far stronger tolerance!


    Feeling the flux of power, the various Origin Gods disyed expressions of slight awe and a hint of reverence. Even the cold-faced Malice seemed to soften somewhat, a wistful look in his eyes while Scimitar maintained his smile, but it had be many degrees colder.


    "Ahh, this is it! The power of an Eternal being! The power of transcendence!" Cruelty muttered with a deep tone, his eyes profound.


    "Yet it''s in the hands of the most undeserving blockhead. How infuriating!" Wrath eximed in anger, steam escaping his nostrils once more.


    "Says you, the biggest blockhead ever." Pride butted in with a scoff.


    Draco ignored the banter between the group and sighed with pleasure at finally unveiling slightly more of his power. Self-sealing was not at all enjoyable, like forcing oneself to wear extremely tight clothes and then going on to perform athletics.


    Even the slightest loosening of the seal was thoroughly enjoyable, making Draco feel extremely benevolent and happy at this moment. As such, full of kindness in his heart, he made an offer.


    "Alright then. All the male Origin Gods will shatter their Source Origins and be mining ves within the Fantasy Realm for 10,000 years before having a 1% chance of being freed, while the female Origin Gods will maintain their Source Origins but be living breeding pens for top-tier immortal soldiers for my n for the next 10,000 years with no chance of release."


    Draco folded his arms behind his back casually as he said this, and then added as if remembering: "Oh, it''s that or death apanied by eternal soul torture in my personal hell."


    The Origin Gods were speechless.


    Scimitar shook his head. "I agree, let''s get this over with. I am tired of talking to this ignorant fool."


    At that, Malice was the first to attack, manifesting a giant face in the void that was filled with the intent to cause harm to other beings. He causally pointed at Draco, his eyes full of disdain for a lower level of life.


    "You will harm yourself." He said as a decree, and the face behind him repeated the words in an echo.


    "Are you dum-" Draco tilted his head with confusion until he felt his own leg explode into blood mist the next moment.


    ncing downward with confusion, Draco couldn''t believe what happened. All he felt was that his body directly infused a great amount of power into his leg and exploded it autonomously, without his permission at all.


    His act of surprise gave Wrath an opening at appear beside him and sh downwards with the axe, cleaving through his Dragorugio armor and causing a spray of blood to emerge from Draco''s chest as he was sent flying.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have entered an invincible state for 10 minutes.?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Your Divine Rank set, Dragorugio, has sustained 40% True Damage from a higher grade of power. Its power and skills decrease in potency by the same amount until repairs are made.?


    Draco steadied himself and channeled his bloodline to restore his state using creation energy from Nuwa, causing his wounds to disappear, his health to recover and his set to return to how it had been before.


    "Not bad. I don''t know exactly what happened, but it won''t happen again." Draco stated slowly and seriously, fully channeling his power.


    "You will know soon enough." Scimitar said as he raised a hand and repaired Shuro''s katana to pristine perfection, gripping it casually.


    "Hmm, not a bad sword. It possesses a hint of Origin Intent that could have formed if its user had perfectly mastered that unique power they possessed. Worth studying, worth studying." Scimitarmented as he swung the katana slightly in the void.


    With that he suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of Draco, swinging the de down casually and almost clumsily. All Draco saw was an orange light that was full of shing power, but he was no longer unprepared.


    With a hand, he reached out to catch the de with his palm stopping its edge on his body by using his Demon Branch at full power to increase his strength. Scimitar eximed lowly in surprise, but was unable to pull the sword out of Draco''s grasp.


    "Die." Draco stated calmly, pushing forward and unleashing a punch filled with Destruction Energy from his bloodline, aiming to smash the head of his target.


    However, a shield manifested in front of Scimitar that absorbed the attack for a split second before shattering, giving the fellow more than enough time to retreat. Scimitar turned to another Origin God who created the shield and nodded in thanks.


    Draco held Shuro''s katana and engulfed it with Destruction Energy, turning it into ash that disappeared into the void, never to return again. However, his eyes narrowed when Scimitar smiled and recondensed the katana from nothingness, being the same one that Draco had eliminated from reality just now.


    "Surprised? It''s exactly why we came here despite your Eternal bloodline. However, rather than spell it out for you, I want you to experience it for yourself." Scimitar stated with a smile as he swung again.


    This time, Wrath joined the charge, along with other melee-type Origin Gods with direct damage Origin Laws. Their allies buffed them, possessing supportive Originws while others debuffed Draco, like Cruelty and Malice, causing his power to wane.


    The effect was that, to Draco''s chagrin, he was suppressed. He manifested the ck Dragon directly and released a spray of Destruction Energy wantonly throughout the void, but these fellows casually cut through it and reached his enormous body, digging into his flesh with their various weapons.


    Draco did not even cry out in pain as he released a wave of darkness power from his Darkness branch which was second only to his Serpent God in terms of Eternal Control, causing the void for hundreds of miles to be obscure and murky, akin to a domain in Draco''s purview.


    The Origin Gods disyed expressions of seriousness as their senses were greatly limited and their connection to each other was forcibly cut off. Meanwhile, the weaker support type Origin Gods did not notice that in the pervasive darkness, two trapezoid-shaped red eyes opened behind them, full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 1245: The Gap In Power

    Despite everything, the darkness domain that Draco opened could only mostly limit the basic five senses. It could not remove telepathicmunication or methods born of unique bonds orws. Because of this, despite not being able to see their foe, none of the Origin Gods panicked as they quickly cross-checked with each other in order to try and regroup.


    "Fuck! This bastard has messed up the spatial coordinates of this void!" Wrath roared with fury, swinging his axe futilely as he threw a tantrum.


    The other Origin Gods soonprehended what he meant when they tried to use theirst known locations could with their mentalmunication to regroup. The entire space in this area was chaotic, making it such that moving forward was moving backward, moving up might take you down, and moving left was definitely not right.


    Before any of them could decide on a countermeasure, they suddenly heard a grunt.


    In another area of this battlefield, Draco appeared back in his human form and released a blow of fully condensed demonic energy that contained endless power, striking the back of a female Origin God who was one of the buffing types.


    She was sent flying with blood spurting out of her mouth. While Origin Gods possessed both Origin Laws and Source Origins of the same grade, not all of them were equal battle-wise. Against those weaker, they naturally were the same regardless, a top-tier battle-rted Divine Law True God would still die ten thousand times in the face of the sneeze from the Origin Goddess of Childbirth.


    However, against a blow charged by an Eternal-rted bloodline, even at 50% of max capacity, the nature of one''s resilience came into y. Draco naturally would target those who were weaker and extinguish their life before dealing with the others.


    "Huh? He''s attacking Wonder!" Scimitar eximed as they realized what was going on.


    "Hmph, enough! Dispel! Dispel this shitty domain for me!!" Wrath roared as he charged up a huge chunk of Origin Energy and waved his axe about, causing the darkness to disperse significantly.


    Malicemanded coldly. "Everyone, you know his weakness. Get to it."


    The other Origin Gods stopped ying it safe and expelled great amounts of energy and power,pletely shattering the darkness domain while also forcibly restoring the nature of space.


    The now-revealed Draco spat out blood again, his face cold but his mind having countless question marks. He was still not entirely grasping why he was shaving any difficulty whatsoever now.


    Even if he was using 50% power, it was still fucking Eternal power!


    Tilted Gods like Richmond and Muramasa had previously been able to beat Rank 7 fellows to death despite only having 1% of a True God''s power. Even an Origin God with only 1% power could kill all the True Gods in the Divine Realm right now.


    So why was he, a fucking Eternal, unable to kill bloody Origin Gods despite having almost half his full power avable??


    Scimitar did not strike with the others but seemed to be observing the situation and enjoying himself.


    "Ahh, I can''t help it. I want to see you realize it yourself and feel the despair, but you are so dense and blockheaded that I have to guide you anyway." Hemented before disappearing and appearing before Draco.


    Draco simply punched out and shed with the de of Muramasa in Scimitar''s hands, which caused a sh as his red Demonic Energy battled against the orange-colored Origin Energy. To Draco''s shock, his demonic energy was slowly being overwhelmed in the sh, forcing him to use more power to make up the deficit.


    Scimitar suddenly disengaged and leaped back, smiling at Draco. "Do you feel it now?"


    Draco no longer cared about the battle or the situation outside, closing his eyes and dedicating the full force of Control, his stats, and his bloodline to speed up his mental faculties to process everything he knew and had experienced in this battle so far.


    None of the Origin Gods took action, seemingly willing to witness the scene that Scimitar was seeking, a hint of interest and curiosity on their faces. Passion was even trying to drag Pride into another bet on the side, but the detached Origin Goddess would not fall for it.


    Draco opened his eyes, a sh of slight understanding within. "Your energy andws, they suppress and assimte the attacks I send at you. How can this happen when they are Eternal level attacks?"


    Scimitar snapped a finger. "Close enough, I''ll take it. If you want to understand your failure to gain an advantage in this battle, there are two reasons."


    "Firstly, and most importantly my friend, you are NOT an Eternal. You just have a bloodline that has power so great that it rivals the strongest Eternals." Scimitar revealed casually.


    "You do not have an Eternal Law formed from the Seed of Law, nor do you have an Eternal Source Origin to produce Eternal Energy. What makes you think you''re an Eternal? You are no different from a mortal being given an Eternal weapon."


    Scimitar shook his head. "You have no grasp of this power, using it barbarically and crudely, making it even more clear that it is a bloodline power, and one that is poorlyprehended."


    "The simple truth is that per our realm''s power standard, you are merely a mortal with Rank 5 power. You are two whole major realms below me. The rank and level suppression you suffer cannot be put into words and numbers."


    It was as if thunder struck Draco''s mind, clearing the fog that existed. He knew this, he knew all of this already, having undergone training with Anubesetesh more than ten years ago to understand the basic nature of Eternals.


    (AN: Re-read chapters 1099 and 1100 to fully understand the context here.)


    Heck, Anubesetesh had exined this to Shuangtian at the time, but so much time had passed that Draco had forgotten. If he had spent thest ten years training his power, he would not have made this mistake but he rather spent it being a family man and raising his children right.


    Due to the special nature of his existence and his various powers, none of his abilities had stagnated due to disuse, but he did be rusty in terms of technicalities like this one. Of course, if he could use his full bloodline power here, all of this would not be a problem.


    After all, in the Eternal World, they could ughter all manner of Eternals with ease due to their full power just being straight-up nonsensical.


    But no, he was in Boundless.


    Scimitar smiled and continued. "Secondly, your Eternal bloodline is quite¡­ chaotic? There''s no order or logic to it. It seems like a bunch of randomly smashed together racial abilities that had somehow merged together using some sort of basic framework."


    "Because of this, you cannot stand against an Origin God with any of those abilities because none of them form a coherent system, or aw. Your darkness element ability just now was truly powerful beyond measure, but if the Origin God of Darkness were here, his element would overpower yours because it is more condensed and systematic." Readtest chapters at m_v-l''e-NovelBin


    "And that is even the first step. The reason why I, despite not being the same Origin God of Darkness, can dispel your domain along with the others, is because you fail to understand the basic nature of Origin Energy and Origin Laws."


    Scimitar waved his hand casually. "I won''t even talk about thews, that would take too long and detract from our mission. Rather, I will simply say that Origin Energy is the essence of Origin-rted power. From Origin Energyes the functionality of the whole universe, and with it is derived all the elements that exist in reality."


    "Do you understand? Your darkness element, your space element, and even the almighty Destruction element are all subsets of Origin, born from Origin Energy. How the hell do you expect to sh with me using Demonic energy when I wield authentic Origin energy, the macro and source of your element?" Scimitar concluded with a strange smile.


    Draco was left silent. Thinking it through, he did see what the problem was, and he should have realized this when dealing with True Gods. Even mere True Gods could negate their abilities like time reversal and the like from their bloodlines, even after reaching 100%.


    This was because Divine Energy was a second tier of energy right below Origin and Aurora, with only Destruction and Creation as its peers. The third tier was Aether Energy, Space, Time, Abyssal, Celestial, etc.


    Thinking about it, their bloodline abilities were not actually ''abilities''. Most of it right now was just taking raw energy provided from their near-infinite bloodline energy source generators, converting it using the bloodline tree to the necessary energy they wanted, and then manipting it as they liked.


    Like his punch just now. It was not a technique or ability, just a punch with Demonic Energy. This was Draco''s default method of utility, because his bloodline branches on the tree had very few leaves that actually consisted of full abilities with their own preset code and requirements.


    And even those leaves did not constitute Eternal abilities, moistly being Origin at best if anything. The reason why he, Eva, and Shuangtian were considered Eternals was taking into ount the bloodline as a whole, especially in the future when it lost the ''Chaotic'' tag and becamepletely unified.


    "Is that all?" Draco asked calmly.


    Seeing that Draco did not, in fact, despair or feel overwhelmed, Scimitar''s casual smile faded significantly.


    "Not all, there are some other reasons but they are minor. In the end, it changes nothing, as you are no match for us." Scimitar stated confrontationally, entering a battle stance.


    Surprisingly, Draco nodded with a strange smile. "You are right. It changes nothing in the grand scheme of things because none of you can actually kill me unless I want to die. You will never get rid of me, and using what you have revealed today, I will practice and master my power, eventually returning to reap your lives."


    The casual smiles on the faces of the various Origin Gods and Goddesses waned greatly, as Draco poked at something they had begun to notice during their small skirmishes just now. This was the fact that despite damaging him many times, even harming his equipment, he had actually not sustained any real damage.


    It was possible to wound him and even one-shot him, but he never actually truly died. Not to mention that he was an Immortal Adventurer too, so they could only use True Death topletely extinguish his soul, but even his body was hard to destroy.


    "Hmph! Arrogant words! You think you''re invincible! I want to see how long you canst under ourbined assault!" Wrath retorted angrily, raising his weapon and attacking.


    The others followed again, this time Scimitar joining in with full force. In no time, Draco was in dire straits as he had to defend, heal, and counterattack as crazily as possible to fend off the onught, but he was quickly forced into an invincible state many times within a few minutes.


    The worst part was that his invincible state which was tost ten minutes was rendered useless because the source of it, the Seal of Camelot, was merely a Divine Rank item. It did not need to be exined why the effect of something of the Divine Rank shattered at the slightest touch from a being wilding genuine Origin Rank power.


    Without the buffer of invincibility, Draco was forced to focus on defense, unable to fight back much because he did not want his in-game body to die. After all, his respawn point was set to the Divine Umbra Pantheon, which would send him back to the Western Fantasy realm.


    Putting aside the humiliation of being killed, it would be hard to infiltrate the void nexus again for a long time since he would not be able to use the War Maniac Pavilion''s channels.


    After all, the void was huge. He had no map and the only realm he had ced coordinates on, the Wizard Realm, had been destroyed. Who knew how far the nearest realm was from here and whether he could even prate its barrier to enter?

 Chapter 1246: Battle Through The Void

    However, just because one wanted something did not mean that they would always get it. As Draco fought with all his might, he was continually pushed to the brink and forced to cough volumes of blood as his HP shot down then forcibly shot back up due to him forcefully infusing himself with blood.


    His face was grim, but there was not much worry in his heart, only anger and boiling hatred. Even right now, he was constantly receiving pings from Shuangtian and Eva who were thoroughly furious beyond reason, wanting toe over and freely unleash their power to end these fellows.


    However, Draco had purposefully taken off his Morningstar Heart as well as blocked the space around him using his Space branch to prevent the two froming over.


    As a man, he had no problem taking a beating because he knew he would rise above itter. But you would be caught dead having him allow himself to watch his beloved wives get beat along with him.


    Now that Scimitar had highlighted the issue, Draco understood that there was no winning here. He could only ensure his life and that his ount would not be deleted by the power of these Origin Gods, but everything else was up in the air.


    Not to mention that he still had a great many scruples. If even he couldn''t ensure his sess in front of Origin Gods, then his loved ones in the main ne were immensely unsafe.


    Somehow, Draco had the feeling that had he not developed the Morningstar World, his inner universe, and kept everyone there, his family would long have been kidnapped and used to force him out by these fellows.


    Now that they had moved to the Divine Realm, it was likely that only the presence of Eva and Shuangtian who were still there that stayed their hands. If they teleported and came here, who would protect those behind?


    The one other reason was that Eva and Shuangtian were not as¡­ reasonable¡­ as he, Draco was. When the two beauties were crossed - one Empress and one Goddess - the price to pay would be felt by everyone regardless of which side you were on.


    They would definitely unleash their bloodline to full power without caring about the consequences, which would cause a cataclysm in the entire void nexus and Digital Universe, killing all the Origin Gods and all beings of all realms.


    Draco, despite being angry and full of hate, was the type to swallow his grievance and smile amiably, but when his revenge came, it was swift and unforgettable.


    These Origin Gods would certainly remember him forever once their time came.


    As they whaled on him, Draco was knocked like a dog throughout the void, his direction strangely seeming familiar. The Origin Gods hitting him over and over were putting their full effort, unleashing their Origin Laws and power in ways they had never before.


    After all, at their realm, full-power battles were scarce because they were too risky. They worked too hard to reach this level of power just to fight and possibly risk being ambushed by the orioles lurking behind.


    When had they ever had a ''punching bag''; that was this resilient? Even the best Semi-Origin God could onlyst a few blows before dying, and any being with actual Eternal power would beat them to death.


    Their faces were flushed and their eyes shone with joy, trying all sorts ofbos on Draco, who could on receive them. For that matter, the Origin Gods also felt a tinge of horror because they noticed that the fellow''s skill in using his bloodline to fight back was rising rapidly.


    If they were gaining, say, 1 point of experience for every attack on Draco, then the fellow was gaining 100 points of experience!


    Some attacks that actually broke through his defenses and caused him to spit blood one moment would be painstakingly deflected by him the next, forcing them to up the ante.


    "We can''t let this continue! If he truly masters his abilities to an elementary level, it would be our turn to die! Stop holding back!" Malice roared with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    The other Origin Gods had grim expressions as they thoroughly agreed with what was being said. As such, they immediately unleashed their full blows by even taking out special items and equipment they possessed.


    Draco felt an aura of death so strong that his eyes became red. Unlike others who would be suppressed and unable to think about what to do next, his potential was further squeezed out!


    His body exploded with a resplendent ckish-grey light that shone throughout the void, causing the Origin Gods to feel like their bodies had aged and their minds had stagnated.


    Draco glowed as lines crisscrossed all over his skin and merged on his forehead, forming into the symbol of a cross. This cross symbol shone with a light that made any onlooker feel a hint of fear and worry in their hearts, as if they were about to lose something great.


    Draco opened his eyes and confidently pointed forward.


    "SEAL!"


    Due to the pressure from the battle as well as his whole reliance on his bloodline to have a chance to survive, he had unlocked a new branch of his bloodline tree, the Sealing Branch. This was from a race of beings in the Gerdo Gxy who possessed cross-shaped marks on their foreheads and sustained themselves by sealing things for other racesmercially.


    However, under the buff of the Eternal bloodline, its power transformed from something useful for sealing packages for transportation or rare items to prevent loss of quality into aprehensive power that suppresses all things!


    The attacks were sent out, but Draco exploded with all his bloodline energy at once and opened a vortex in front of his body from his Devouring Branch. He had not dared to sue it previously because Devouring was a double-edged sword.


    You can eat anything you want, but you''d better make sure there''s enough space in your stomach for it. The power of the Origin Gods had been too great to devour, not to mention their abilities contained strong Origin Laws that had merged with their soul and consciousness, allowing them to resist being devoured.


    However, he had no choice right now. None of his many abilities were defensive or resilient like Shuangtian''s, so he had to weaken their attacks by the greatest degree he could manage and try to swallow them.


    The attacks were fired out and struck his vortex, entering within and causing the entire thing to shake unstably. Draco''s face rapidly became red when he absorbed 1/3rd of the number of attacks and he was forced to close the vortex with a severe bacsh after 2/3rds were absorbed.


    The remaining one-third struck his body and emptied his health bar so fast that his abilities to heal himself barely managed to catch up. At the end of it all, he felt hollowed out and fatigued, but he still had a smidgen of HP left after all thebined assault.


    "Fuck!" Wrath roared with frustration, hating the fact that this fellow was worse than the biggest cockroach they had ever seen!


    The other Origin Gods also felt dismayed, because they didn''t expect to suffer such difficulty defeating this fellow. He couldn''t kill any of them nor could they easily kill him. The problem was that as an Immortal Adventurer, they not only had to kill him but also extinguish his soul forever!


    If they couldn''t even destroy the body, how were they to destroy the soul? Could it be that they really could not kill this fellow and would have to trap him for countless eternities to prevent him from getting revenge?


    Draco restored himself and red at the group opposite him with a mouth covered with blood, grinning wolfishly as his formerly pristine white teeth were now stained red. This image was quite horrifying if one didn''t know where the blood came from, but given what had happened just now, the weaker Origin Gods felt their spirits waver.


    "Focus! Don''t let him sway you! He can''tst forever like this, even if his energy is infinite. The shell he inhabits has a definite limit of stress it can take before it crumbles." Cruelty shouted as he aptly reminded the group.


    The Origins Gods felt like a fog had been removed from their minds as they remembered this fact. That was right, this fellow was a mortal in the end, so no matter how amazing the power he wielded, his body had a limit before it would crumble away even if his power remained intact.


    Many Origin Gods who were wavering had their pupils constrict. They realized that at some point, they had been subtly influenced by something external that infiltrated their minds and slowly took root, making them doubt themselves and whether it was possible to kill this fellow at all.


    None of them were the slightest bit tired, wounded, or burdened, yet the fellow was on the ropes constantly, the slightest mistake could cause him to perish. How could they waver at this point?


    When they let their Origin Energy surge through their bodies, they found that there was a tiny ck fog in their minds that was subtly influencing them which they resolutely quashed. Their eyes turned to Draco who was still grinning at them and they couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    This fellow was too dangerous!


    Even though his overall strength wascking, hisbat sense and cunning were too strong! He had to be killed at all costs!


    Draco looked at Cruelty who alerted the others and ruined his small n with a strange smile. "Do you have any loved ones? People you care about?"


    Cruelty''s face hardened. "That is not important to a dead mortal." Readtest stories on m_v-l''e-NovelBin


    Draco shook his head profusely. "No, No, it is. After all, you see¡­"


    Just like he had shown Shuro, Draco disyed an absolutely filthy and euphoric smile that would cause any onlooker to have goosebumps.


    "¡­ I can''t wait to meet them and show them how much fun they will have in my hands."


    Cruelty''s eyes became slightly red as he understood what Draco was trying to say. There were few beings without loved ones, especially he who was from the War Maniac Pavilion. He had a bevy of beauties and his own n, with multiple sons, daughters, and even favored grandchildren.


    Could he protect them all the time? Even if he could so what? If Draco was not killed here today and managed to escape, he could grow his power one day and return to not only capture him, but his entire family!


    "The same goes for all of you. You''d better add some more oomph to your fists of love, because I, Draco, return everything a hundredfold!" Draco stated with unsuppressed malice, staring down the Origin Gods.


    Hearing his words, his foes felt a veritable chill and then became enraged. The battle immediately resumed, but it was immediately one of desperation as they did everything to ughter their foe, even working together in ways they never would have before.


    Dracoughed continually even as he spat blood and was beaten about miserably, because they were never able to take his HP below the 1 point threshold to achieve the kill they wanted.


    Hours passed of this continuous fighting, enough that Draco''s body began to crack and shatter like ss in various ces despite being of flesh and blood, yet the young man was not worried in the least.


    After all, his goal had been achieved!


    The Origin Gods, who had exerted themselves all this time, were still not fatigued as their level of life and energy were inexhaustible, but they quickly noticed something awry when they finally looked around.


    "This huge realm barrier¡­ not, it can''t be!!" Scimitar nced around suspiciously then cried out with shock.


    Draco roared with triumphantughter as he leaped backwards, his front facing the Origin Gods before him.


    "Thanks for the ride home, darlings. Unfortunately, you can''te in for a cup of coffee!"

 Chapter 1247: Return

    "STOP HIM!" Cruelty roared with desperation in his voice, foreseeing that the future for them was bleak if this fellow managed to escape.


    The other Origin Gods also understood this issue and roared collectively as they unleashed 100% of their full power. Some even broke through small bottlenecks on the spot because they knew that death woulde in the future if this problem was not nipped in the bud now.


    "Die! Die! Die!! DIE FOR ME!!!" Wrath roared as he literally flung his axe after imbuing the full extent of hisw and all the Origin Energy he could muster, not even leaving a drop behind.


    Draco, who was quickly retreating towards the world barrier of the Western Fantasy Realm, had his expression change for the first time since this battle began, showing a hint of fear. Even the previous trump card unleashed attack was notparable to this volley and it was toote to seal the strength of the users.


    In the end, his eyes became bloodshot as he went crazy from the threat of demise. Draco forgot all his other branches and focused solely on his space branch, channeling all his bloodline power until his body was almost cracked by the sheer pressure within.


    A giant wormhole appeared before him that led to another area in the void a few hundred miles away, swallowing arge portion of the attacks and discing them elsewhere. However, immense pressure was ced on the wormhole, which caused it to crack and shatter, unleashing a spatial storm that caused the faces of the Origin Gods nearby to change as they retreated rapidly.


    Due to the nature of the void, the spatial storm did not weaken at all and rather continued to gain power as it hurtled off into the distance, bing another permanent fixture of the boundless void that would cause endless beings to suffer misfortune and death somewhere else.


    As for Draco, the portal shattered, his body shattered and the remaining attacksnded on him. In the end, he could only forcefully summon his Divine Law Clone to stand in front of him, then his avatar as well.


    Both clones were destroyed by the attacks, but finally consumed them all after doing their utmost to protect the main body. The shockwave from the attacks hit Draco and caused him to spit his final mouthful of blood, but also sent him hurtling towards the world barrier and passing through with ease since he was a native resident.


    "NO!" Cruelty wailed with endless fear and pain, while the eyes of the other Origin Gods became red.


    When they set out on this mission, they had thought that there was a waste of manpower since over 30 fully powered Origin Gods could even give a genuine Semi-Eternal being some trouble, much less a fake Eternal like what Draco was reported to be.


    Even if they couldn''t kill him - which they thought was unlikely - they could still capture and seal him until his power waned and they finished him off. They did not expect that under their continuous bombardment for hours on end, he managed to maintain his dog life and even escaped back to his native realm!


    One should know that they couldn''t easily touch him in the Western Fantasy Realm, otherwise the Status Quo Faction and the External Help Faction would not have waited until he foolishly stepped into the void nexus ahead of time!


    Thinking like this, their hearts were like dead ashes. Malice turned to Scimitar with red eyes and approached him.


    "There must be a way, right?!" he asked with desperation.


    The other Origin Gods seemed to regain hope and tuned to Scimitar who took in their states with an internal sigh.


    "It''s hard to say. As you know in our realm, the Promotion faction is thergest, and most of them are not exactly friendly to this mortal, but they n to capture him when he ascends as an Origin God to resolve the problem at hand. They would die first before allowing him to perish under their noses before he fulfills his uses." Scimitar began to exin, sheathing Shuro''s katana gently.


    "We cannot directly take action because if we do, someone wille to protect him. Meanwhile, no subordinate we send can kill him as you''ve seen that he can even withstand all of us. Even the strongest Semi-Origin God under ourmand can only fight him to near death if they leverage the rules of our realm."


    Scimitar''s conclusion made the freshly rejuvenated Origin Gods fall back down to despair, which was even worse than before.


    With a pace face, Passion stepped forth and asked tentatively. "So¡­ what are we supposed to do now?"


    Scimitar hesitated and shook his head. "Return to where you came and make peace with yourself. There is a significant chance he wille for youter on but there is also a chance that the Promotion Faction will kill him after milking his value to the extreme. I will try my best to ensure thetter."


    Hearing this, the various Origin Gods shared looks of dismay.


    Noble beings like them had to actually wash their necks and wait for someone to behead them?


    What a terrible decision they had made toe here.


    ...¡­


    Farmer John was a Rank 1 NPC who worked in therge farmyard belonging to his boss, Flint Clearway, the Rank 5 tycoon who owned literally half of the properties in Relic Fortune City.


    As usual, Farmer John was busy directing his farm hands to work on the soil and clean up the animals when the sky suddenly split apart, disying a dark void full of glowing orange lights. This sight scared him and his farm hands silly until the hole closed, revealing a strange object that hurtled towards the ground like a meteor, bursting into mes from the speed of the movement.


    BOOOOM!


    The meteor crashed into the ground and caused a huge earthquake that startled all the animals, causing them to screech and scream endlessly with fear. This snapped the humans out of their daze as the farm hands rushed to calm the animals down lest they hurt themselves while a young girl rushed towards Farmer John.


    "Daddy, what was that?!" The young girl, who was about 16 to 20 years of age in terms of physical development, eximed.


    Farm John, upon seeing his beloved daughter, forcibly suppressed his fear and confusion, putting on a stern face as he spoke. "Helen, return to your mother. I will go and investigate what happened and report to Lord Flint immediately."


    Helen shook her head, her locks of golden hair bouncing about her fair cheeks. "No way! I aming with you in case something happens!"


    Farmer John shook his head. "Helen, be good and listen to Dad, it''s too dangerous for you to be doing this."


    Helen did not relent, taking out a shortsword and bucket shield from her hip. "Dad, you''re forgetting that I am a Rank 3 Warrior! If there''s any danger, I will protect you!"


    Farmer John saw his daughter''s determined gaze and sighed deeply, knowing that he could not persuade her. Not to mention that she was right, she was far stronger than him anyway and could be more useful if danger urred.


    "Okay dear, but please make sure to prioritize your safety." Farmer John relented and said with concern.


    Helen smiled confidently and used her sword to bang her shield. "Don''t worry Dad, I know!"


    The two set out with some other braver farm hands who wielded forest axes and pitchforks, trekking along the ruined ground outside the farm area towards where the meteorsnded. It wasn''t hard to find it since a copious amount of smoke was rising from the spot, and it took the group about 3 minutes of rapid movement to get there.


    Seeing therge crater that was about as wide as a smallke, the group couldn''t help but gulp, and even the confident Helen wavered significantly. However, they still gingerly forged on because they couldn''t hope to ignore this event.


    What if it was some dangerous monster that could wipe them all out? They had to investigate and see if this monster was weakened and try to finish it off or capture it so that the ones behind them could resolve this problem.


    Peering into the crater, what the group saw left them speechless. Rather than a giant monster with limbs like tentacles and ten heads, it was a human male who was wearing tattered ck armor, his body cracked like a vase that had been glued back together, and his face locked in a rictus of pain.


    Seeing him, the farm hands stepped back involuntarily since the aura Draco was radiating still reflected his power before he crashed, being something that mere low-rank mortals like them could barely withstand.


    Farmer John was slightly better as he had some experience and items on him to make him more resilient. He was about to say something when he noticed Helen leap down into the crater agilely, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    Farmer John almost called out to her but remained silent when he thought that his words could wake up the man within. From the power he was giving off, not even Lord Flint could survive in his presence, much less Helen!


    Helen though was not paying attention to any of that. She had eximed under her breath when he first saw Draco, shocked at seeing such a handsome man for the first time in her life. Even Kevin, the son of Lord Flint who was a casanova and often liked to hit on her, was far below Draco''s quality!


    Unlike the men who were deterred and intimidated by Draco''s remnant aura, Helen was rather attracted by it. Because of that, when she got closer, she realized some things that the others failed to note.


    Firstly, this man was semi-conscious at best and most likely unconscious at worst. Secondly, his wounds were not something that any potion or bandage could fix. Thirdly, his aura was weakening rapidly per second, to the point that it was about to extinguish in a few seconds.


    Helen entered a daze as she nced at Draco. There seemed to be a certain epiphany in her mind, something esoteric and transcendent telling her that if she took care of this man and assisted him, her destiny would change forever and her fate would soar beyond her wildest dreams.


    In order to reach that goal, she had to help him as he was now. Still in such a trance, the young girl reached a hand out to Draco''s face, about to touch him and help him up.


    However, her hand was caught by another, causing Helen to snap out of her daze to realize that she was no longer alone. At some point in her trance, two women with wildly different dispositions and features had arrived beside her.


    One wore fluffy and strange golden robes that could not hope to hide her voluptuous body that even made Helen feel lust while the other wore white armor that ended in a skirt and had such beauty that Helen felt awed.


    The one who held her hand was the celestial beauty, who was ncing at her somewhat coldly.


    "This is not your chance to change your fate. You can take your people back and let the lord behind you report to Vita''s Administration for a reward." Eva said neutrally, lifting Helen slightly and sending her out of the crater with a simple telekic movement.


    Shuangtian flicked a finger, allowing a strange golden mark to appear on Helen''s forehead. "Forgive my sister, she is in a really bad mood right now. Take this and continue working hard, one day you will receive a great reward."


    After saying this, both of them disappeared with the wounded man, restoring the crater to perfect as if nothing had happened. If everyone here hadn''t seen what had happened for themselves, they would have thought they were dreaming.


    It was only Helen who felt a strange sense of loss, as if she had been denied something greater than she could have ever imagined.

 Chapter 1248: Pitiful Goddess

    At this time, the Divine Realm was being slowly but surely cleared by the core members, causing morend to be avable and more development to ur in thends of the Divine Umbra Pantheon.


    But what about thends outside the Divine Umbra Pantheon?


    Faro to the east of the Divine Realm, there was a huge city that was dotted with many floating fortresses hovering above itsndmass. The size of the city easily surpassed that of a continent on the main ne, its measurement in kilometers being enough to make a calctor vomit blood.


    In one of the rooms within the floating fortress, a burly male pigman was thrusting his sizable piston into the crevice of a fair-skinned female with such force that the entire room trembled. The pigman squealed with pleasure as he continued to push hard, causing the female beneath him to cry out in a mixture of pain and pleasure.


    "Wretched slut, receive this Lord''s seeds deep within!!" The pigman roared as he made one final thrust and released copious amounts of yellow-colored semen within his partner.


    With a scream, the female''s stomach was bloated and pushed to the limit as if she was pregnant before the pigman became tired and pulled out, allowing a deluge of the sticky and smelly liquid to pour out of his partner.


    The fellow grabbed the head of the tired and panting female partner and forced her to use her mouth to clean his member, pouring thest remnant of his juice down her gullet and into her stomach. After that, he began buckling his belt with satisfaction while his female partner retched severely.


    As the fellow began to leave, the female desperately forced back her convulsion and asked with a shaky tone. "So, what about the thing we dicussed?"


    The pigman paused and turned, a hint of disdain in his eyes, but his words made the woman happy. "Hmph, don''t worry. You will be assigned with Gardon''s squad in the clean-up crew."


    The woman revealed a look of joy that the pigman saw and smirked at before continuing to leave while closing the door behind him. Meanwhile, the female got up from the ruined bed and walked to her washroom, ncing into the mirror in front of her.


    Golden-blonde hair that was cropped short, pristine creamy skin full of life, two pairs of burnished gold eyes as well as a curvy figure that was not explosive, but still extremely feminine. However, one could see marks of bruises from rough treatment that were slowly developing, which caused the happy smile on the woman''s face to disappear.


    This was a beauty who had once caused heads to turn within Supreme City, being one of the members of the Supreme Pantheon that ruled the Divine Realm. However, after theing of the grey rot, all the other True Gods who were not within the city could not return and had to struggle where they were.


    Fortunately for her, at the time, she had been within the secondrgest city of the Divine Realm, Power City, belonging to the Pantheon of Power. However, unlike the Supreme City which was fortunate to be towards the far south, Power City was nearest to the center, while the grey rot emerged from the west.


    Their fate could be imagined.


    At the time, she had cozied up with one of the Ultimate Law True Gods of the Pantheon of Power, so she, a True God of the Intermediate Rank, did not have to fight on the city''s defense lines.


    (AN: Law Ranks = Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master, True, Divine, Ultimate, Supreme.)


    However, it was futile in the end and the city was eventually breached. After all, even the famous young master of the Pantheon of Power, Sigurd, was forced to fight on the frontlines, so how could her lover dodge? Even she was forced to fight, being there the day things fell.


    Fleeing crazily, she had witnessed the craziness of living beings as many betrayals and upheavals urred. Even her lover had been shocked when she betrayed him to escape, using his umted Divine Energy to teleport far away.


    However, karma was fair. She had appeared near this city, which was famously called Monster City, where all the Monster True Gods resided and made a living for themselves. Shunned by the other factions, they bore resentment and oftenunched Divine Wars in the past only to lose.


    Being the ones farthest away from the grey rot, the cmity did not affect them for many centuries until recently when it had reached their borders, revealing its fangs. Over the years it had gotten worse and worse to the point that even Monster True Gods were considering fleeing, which was how the Rat God n came upon the Divine Umbra Pantheon and was wiped outter.


    Now, it was so bad that everyone was forcibly conscripted to fight, with those with better connections getting better allocations for deployment. That was how this mere Intermediate Law True Goddess ended up going from a proud peacock in Supreme City - untainted by the world - to a mere concubine in Power City and finally a cum rag within Monster City.


    However, she did not me any of these fellows for her downfall, and did not even me herself. No, her hatred was all directed at one person¡­


    "RIVETING NIGHT!!!" She screeched like a banshee, her eyes zing with sr heat.


    That''s right, this True Goddess in question was the famous Sunna!


    A talented True goddess who was estimated to reach the Supreme Rank within 10,000 years, she was now forever stuck at her realm because of the grey rot preventing her from progressing as well as the fact that Eva had taken her Sun Seed away!


    This was Sunna''s biggest gain from the Divine Trial after hitting the top ten despite being at the Intermediate Rank, painstakingly redeemed by her after countless years of hard work farming the Divine Trial daily.


    Ever since then, things had been worse and worse for her, culminating in this moment where she had to receive the cock of a pigman, a being who could only lust after her previously!


    Thinking like this, the happiness Sunna had from having her fate protected was all gone, reced by boundless rage as she screeched and broke everything around her. However, she soon reined herself in because the floating fortress she was in belonged to foreign True Gods who had been conscripted into the city''s defense.


    Since all hands were needed, their treatment wasn''t too bad. Even if that pigman knelt and begged with millions of Divine Crystals in hand, Sunna could have kicked him away as long as she had the strength and confidence to fight the grey rot, but she did not.


    She didn''t even care about the grey rot, only wanting to survive until she could find Eva and wrench the Sun Seed from her innards.


    "Hehe, of course, that would be too simple. I will make her wish she never crossed me, she will take one hundred pigmen at once, then be forced to give birth to their vile spawn for centuries¡­" Sunna crazily whispered to herself as she began to wash the filth off her body, her expression contorting as she did so.


    Soon, her words petered off as she slid down the wall of her tub and sat in the flowing water, her eyes misting over and her expression despondent as she began to sob in pain, her cornea red.


    Eventually, a new day came and it was time to fight against the grey rot!


    Sunna wore her typical shy robes and sauntered through the hallways, ignoring the countless male True Gods who visibly watched her swaying hips and curvy form with desire. As for all beings below True God, their eyesbusted into me if they so much as looked at her, her expression cold and aloof.


    However, it was only the desperate or loser True Gods who controlled no power in Monster City that still viewed her with awe and admiration. Those who held power in sectors like living and deployment only looked at her with barely concealed smirks, knowing the positions they could stretch her into at a moment''s notice.


    Sunna did her best to ignore them as well and pretend not to see them, which made the fellows chuckle. They were more than happy to let her do this because the more unbroken she was, the more fun it was, especially seeing those other idiots put her on a pedestal.


    When she reached her deployment area, Sunna''s mood was already terribly foul. However, when the others saw her, they thought this was normal since this beautiful true goddess always looked like someone owed her a million bucks.


    Rather, the members of the squad she joined seemed excited to have her in their presence, the younger male members scrambling to please her. Meanwhile, the squad leader, Gardon, was a tanky humanoid orca-like being, with stubby toes as well as fingers.


    The fellow eyed Sunna with obvious ill intent. Today, after their mission, he would first make this arrogant True Goddess bend over for him, and if his little brothers were good, they could also have their turn.


    Being deployed here by the pigman was not a free boon. Sure, she could avoid the fate of death on the battlefield, but she better be prepared to be this squad''s cum dumpster!


    Sunna, having no idea what fate awaited her, was irritated by the other fellows and released some harsh words before standing off to the side aloofly. This caused these simps to be filled with hatred, wishing they could press her down and make her beg for forgiveness.


    Good for them, their wish would be fulfilled sooner than they thought.


    Soon the squad set out to handle the battlefield clean up and their initial mood shifted as they saw the carnage. The grey rot was nothing more than a joke before the core members, its fate being used as a backdrop to disy thews of the core members for 21 whole boring chapters, but for these NPC True Gods, it was an insurmountable foe.


    The clean-up crew were people with a background or had done things for those in power to warrant special treatment, Sunna just being the banalest method. The things some of the others here did would even make Sunna feel like she was overreacting.


    Yet regardless of who and what they did to get here, they all felt that their previous grievances they had hidden in their hearts were petty. Seeing the death, the suffering and even watching one squad perish in front of them consumed by the grey rot slowly and then turned onto another squad who had been fighting side by side with them seconds ago, they felt like it was worth it!


    Sunna especially trembled. She had fought the grey rot in Power City and knew it was not this overwhelming nor malicious. It was as if something had been irritating it and causing it to be enraged, putting more effort into fighting back.


    If it wasn''t for this, she could have eked out a passable existence as an Intermediate Law True God with an offensive True Law like Sr Heat. The rise in the grey rot''s viciousness was why she eventually had to ept the solicitations and opened her legs to receive filth for favor.


    If she knew that it was because of the core members and Umbra in general giving the grey rot a beating somewhere else, she might just implode with herw in crazed hatred.


    Whatever the case, after the day''s work, Gardon called her into the squad tent, which made Sunna irritated as she nned to seek out a high-echelon Monster True God for better favor. After a few minutes and a sharp argument that soon settled down, there was the sound of flesh pping against flesh and subdued cries of despair.

 Chapter 1249: Morningstar Clan Next Generations 1

    Currently, Kuro was within the capital of Vita Divine Empire.As he traversed the streets silently and full of aloofness, he was apanied by his younger sister Shiro.


    Unlike Kuro who looked straight ahead with an impassive face as if only his goal concerned him, Shiro was enamored with everything on the way, often found staring curiously at various peoples, items, and locations.


    The lovely youngss was unable to extricate herself from the wonders of the world around her, often ''oohing'' and ''ahhing'' with sparkling eyes, feeling that the world was so interesting and filled with fun things!


    Despite his brisk walking pace, Kuro''s senses always stayed on his sister in a protective manner. Anyone who even showed the slightest hostility to her would probably eat a faceful of destruction energy and be ruptured into nothingness immediately.


    Whenever Shiro slowed down or stopped to admire things, he too would stop, never onceining or chastising her, just silently protecting in an indulgent manner. There were few things that brought Kuro great joy, one of which was spending time lying in his mother''s warm and loving embrace or training his abilities with his father.


    Another was, of course, spending time with his sister and experiencing the joy of the world through her. As a natural ck Dragon from birth, Kuro only viewed the world with violence and malice, something that his father had taught him to control and harness growing up.


    He was wary and distrustful at best, always viewing others with a negative lens. Luckily, as a white dragon with major human traits, Shiro was the exact opposite. She possessed their mother''s benevolent and gentle nature, but to a slightly stronger degree since her upbringing was filled with love and nurturing from their mother.


    Shiro simply did not yet have the capacity to see anyone negatively. She had no idea of the evils of the world like Hikari, apletely pristine and pure pool of water with no a single speck of dirt.


    Kuro had made it his life''s goal to protect that purity, because his pool was murky ck with not a hint of rity.


    Evening out today, Hikari had fretted endlessly about her dear Shiro and wanted toe along, but this journey required only the two of them to go. Hikari could only relent in the face of tradition and custom, sighing endlessly.


    She had pleaded with Kuro to protect his sister endlessly, and the youngd had assured her that he would die first before letting even a speck of dust touch Shiro.


    Naturally, Hikari was left speechless and told her son that it wasn''t that critical. She didn''t favor one child over the other, she was just particr about Shiro because she did not have a means to easily defend herself at her age and wanted to make sure that Shiro did not walk down the path of suffering that she did.


    If her son died, Hikari would probably go crazy.


    Along the way, Shiro stopped at a stall that sold something akin to cotton candy. Her eyes werepletely locked on the golden-colored candy wrapped around the stick, her lips trembled as drool formed at the edges.


    Seeing this, the stall owner was amused. As an old man, he often sold to children within the city and his great life in Vita had made him - and many others - full of kindness. After all, if your cost of living was at the bottom and your standard of living was high for you and your loved ones, wouldn''t you be kind as well?


    As such, he took off a stick of candy and handed it to Shiro with a gentle smile tugging at his wrinkled face full of smile lines. Shiro, who had no wariness towards people yet, was surprised to be suddenly given this and received it with a joyful smile.


    "Thank you, old mister!" She thanked him sincerely and bit into the candy.


    Shiro: (*¡ä?`*)


    The youngss was overjoyed after eating the candy, marveling inwardly at how something could be so nice. Meanwhile, Kuro had appeared by her side at a point, his gaze on the stall owner filled with coldness.


    Seeing him, Shiro seemed to remember something and stopped eating, rummaging around her pockets. With a look of happiness, she took out some coins and ced them on the stall counter.


    "Here sir, Daddy says that we cannot take things for free and must pay for them." She exined kindly.


    Meanwhile, the stall owner was not bothered by Kuro''s appearance or hostility, because he understood that old men, candy, and young girls did not have a good reputation when put together. He nced at Kuro and then nodded at Shiro kindly, not rejecting her payment.


    However, when he looked down, his eyes bulged from their sockets because the bronze coins he expected her to have ced on his counter turned out to be tinum coins!


    A stick of candy cost only 3 bronze coins, but Shiro had dropped more than 20 tinum on his counter. 1 tinum coin was worth 1,000,000 bronze coins, so Shiro had dropped the equivalent of 20 million on him for a stick of candy!


    Little miss, this amount could buy me and my whole family a billion times over!


    Extremely troubled, the old man was about to return the money since he was already well -to-do at home and only ran this stall to pass the time as well as enjoy the city''s scenery. He sure as hell didn''t want to be captured by the Vita Guards for defrauding and scamming a bunch of ignorant youngsters.


    However, Kuro''s hand mmed on the counter when he saw theck of eptance from the fellow, his eyes zing with dangerous intent.


    "You don''t want my sister''s money? Are you trying to take something else from her?!"


    Looking at the enraged young man, the old man hastily denied. "No, no, it''s just that¡­"


    "Hmph, it''s just nothing. We have paid for the goods and will not give anything else! Come, Shiro!" Kuro spoke coldly and turned to leave.


    "Hm? Okay!" Shiro waved at the old man and rushed to walk beside her older brother, who now held her hand protectively.


    The old man could only look at where they went with a strange expression, wondering which lord''s descendants these kids were and why they had no sense of money. Even worse, who on earth gave hundreds of tinum coins to kids as pocket money in this day and age?!


    Kuro and Shiro reached the portal center and walked towards one of the more frequently used ones, which led to a very popr location within the main ne of today, the Ancestral City of Dragons!


    Taking the portal, the young duo appeared in the center of the noble city with a long history spanning multiple eras, which was a far cry from the destion that had previously been here. At least, the non-draconic areas in the outer city were full of people of various races, just like in the old era.


    After all, the dragons had to have someone do the things they couldn''t, not to mention that this was to facilitate trade and contact with the external world. Just as in the old era, Aether Crystals dragons produced were infinitely valuable for a multitude of reasons, so all sorts of buyers lodged near them to purchase any that trickled out using various means.


    Stepping out of the portal center, Kuro and Shiro walked on the main street towards the gates of the inner city. Many eyes fell on them with curiosity, but none went forward to inquire as the inner city gates had an automatic racial recognition mechanic to allow only dragons to enter.


    Many dragons took human form, so who was to say that these kids were not dragonlings? After all, with Draco and Hikari''s work and various revitalization methods, the dragon race was no longer an extinct species but a thriving and growing group.


    Many of them were youths like themselves, the next generation of the dragon race who were slowly growing up. In another ten to twenty years, the surge of young adult dragons ready for mating would be enough topletely reestablish the race going forward.


    After all, there were the eggs of the hidden reserve of dragons that Essence Stalker and Fitter Cleric had been tasked to find back when they were still at Rank 1, which was the hidden recovery method of the dragon race after they saw that they were going to lose that war.


    The eggs were not too many, scrounged up from all avable dragon perches in a hurry while Sigurd effected his ughter, with a True God Dragon with the Law of Time putting them in stasis to preserve their vitality until the chosen descendant coulde and recover them.


    There was also the bunch of old male dragons that Draco freed from the Dovahkiin in the Tower of Babylon''s 58th floor. After killing the dragonborn, hundreds of dragon souls were released that Draco tamed and captured, before having Hikari restore their bodies and lives.


    Right now, those fellows formed the main power base of the dragon race and were managing the various aspects of the race''s growth in Draco''s absence. Aside from them, Hikari also restored as many dragons as she could who had not been absorbed by Sigurd.


    Back to the young duo, they reached the gates of the inner city when a profound intent stemming from the core of the city scanned over them. A huge statue of a dragon on either side of the gates shed with a strange light in their eyes before dimming slightly, allowing the gates to open wide the next moment.


    Those looking on were partly surprised, because they only thought that these fellows could be dragons, but were not sure of their specific identities. Most of the current dragons in the city preferred to use their true forms toe in and out, so they were more used to that.


    The inner city was drastically different from the outer one. There were very few - if any - human-rted buildings, only pure dragon perches of different colors and aesthetics as well as various dragon race specific buildings.


    Walking around, even Kuro felt like he was where he should be, much less Shiro whose entire body was as if she was floating in heaven. Both of them had grown up in their mother''s dragon perch in the Morningstar World, so they were very familiar with the special building.


    Naturally, as they moved closer to the Dragon Pce in the center of the city, they met with more and more dragons. Many of the youths who were idlyzing about in their dragonperches or ying about in the skies stopped to nce at them, wondering who these neers were.


    However, the moment they felt the aura of Kuro and Shiro, their entire bodies trembled as they slowly drifted to the ground and wore numb expressions of shock. This kind of bloodline pressure¡­ could they be?!


    The power of the two kids even drew the various ministers over, with the main two Paarthurnax and Alduin also rushing over. These two Semi-Origin Dragons had naturalized their power into this realm and attained a level ofbat power that matched their rank, no longer easy to bully by anyone.


    Even Sigurd the Dragonyer would not be able to match them anymore even with his special skillset. When they two came over, their power also caused the various dragons arranged around the duo to feel stifled.


    However, both old man dragons hurriedly retracted their auras and quickly came to stand respectfully before the twods. Forget Kuro, who was a carbon copy of Draco with red eyes, just looking at Shiro who resembled the Dragon Queen so strongly, they could naturally tell who these two were.


    "Wee to the City of Dragons, Dragon Prince Kuro and Dragon Princess Shiro!" The two called out with respect.

 Chapter 1250: Morningstar Clan Next Generations 2

    Kuro simply nodded while Shiro stood beside her elder brother, surprised that so many people were bowing in front of her. Not to mention, she felt a strange kinship with all these people, akin to being near Aunty Chrona or her cousins Briar and Walsh.


    "May I ask how we can serve you?" Paarthurnax ventured with a tentative expression.


    "My father sent me here to undertake the Trial of the Crown. He said you would understand when I came here." Kuro exined casually.


    However, the reactions from the others who had been living here were not as simple, with Paarthurnax and Alduin showing great changes in their expressions while the others shared looks of shock and uncertainty.


    "This¡­ is the Dragon King sure?" Alduin couldn''t help but ask.


    Kuro frowned and scanned Alduin darkly. "Do you dare question my Noble Father?"


    Seeing the youngd begin to release copious malice and a hint of destruction energy, Alduin''s visage became one of dismay. In the world where the old dragons came from, there was no such thing as a ck Dragon, so they were not used to the¡­ bluntness¡­ of the species.


    Draco himself seemed so pleasant on the surface, often being easily approachable. Who would have thought that the Dragon Prince was the exact opposite, being extremely difficult to talk to?


    "That is not what Minister Alduin is saying, Dragon Prince. He is simply unsure because the Trial of the Crown is a very difficult undertaking that any Dragon Prince born from a sitting Dragon King can initiate freely." Paarthurnax, being more diplomatic in nature, quickly came to Alduin''s rescue.


    "If that is the case, then what is the problem?" Kuro pressed coldly.


    "Well¡­ I mean no disrespect, but the purpose of the Trial of the Crown is to establish to position of the Crown Prince of Dragons, which means that the Dragon Princes of that generation who pass it must be the best of the best among their siblings."


    Paarthurnax shook his head. "While I don''t doubt your strength, you have not even been granted abat rank. The test scales with thebat rank of the Dragon Prince and takes them to a special realm where your rtive strength, potential, and rulership ability will be tested one by one."


    Kuro''s intense reaction subsided significantly, but he still frowned. "I still don''t see what the fuss is about."


    Paarthurnax gave Kuro a knowing look. "Dragon Prince, just to let you know, this test can only be attempted once every hundred years by a specific trial taker, and each failed attempt doubles the rtive difficulty for the next attempt."


    Kuro paused and finally understood what these guys were getting at. As they said, they didn''t really doubt his power because not only was he ck Dragon, but he was the son of Draco. However, taking this test out of the blue seemed hasty, especially right now.


    It would be better to hold off on it and do some research as well as some specialized training so that his chances of sess when taking the test were higher.


    However, the more it was this way, the more Kuro disagreed. He had been called by his father to the Divine Realm before he left on his current quest and was specifically told to take this trial because he was ready.


    His father even stated that it would definitely be a piece of cake, so how could he give up because of the words of these old fogeys?


    Out of respect that they were the ruling ministers and would be his future right-hand men when he seeded his father, Kuro did notsh out or speak rudely. Rather, he controlled himself and nodded speaking firmly.


    "Thanks for the rification, Ministers. I still would like to pass this trial, so please make it avable for me."


    To his surprise, neither of them seemed to disapprove anymore. Rather, they nodded and waved everyone else away to continue doing their various tasks while the two ministers led them away.


    "The location of the Trial of the Crown is the courtyard of the Dragon Pce. There, you can start it on your own ord by simply invoking your right of challenge as the kin of the Dragon King." Alduin exined to Kuro as they traveled to the pce.


    Kuro nodded and took in some information about the near impossibility of the test from the two ministers in silence,mitting it to memory. It couldn''t help but bring to mind a memory from the past, when he was training with his father.


    At the time, he was struggling to control the near-limitless destruction energy within his body adequately forbat purposes. Despite his repeated failures and causing damage to the variouss in the Morningstar World, his father had never lost patience with him.


    At the end of it all, when he finally gained rudimentary control, his father had patted him on the back and told him that it was fine to fail over and over again, but what was unforgivable was to give up in the face of adversity.


    This trial would be difficult, but Kuro knew he would ovee it despite the obstacles in his way, because his father believed he could!


    At the Dragon Pce, Kuro entered the main courtyard which had various statues of the previous Dragon Kings in various heroic positions, naturally in their dragon forms. There was even a statue of Draco the ck Dragon, fashioned by the avatar that managed the Dragon Pce.


    Kuro came to stand before his father''s statue and recognized the unique features of his Dragon form, which Draco often took when training him. Interestingly, unlike the older Dragon Kings who seemed ferocious and ready to fight in a heartbeat, Draco''s statue was calm, simply pping his wings while looking skyward.


    "Quite unique, your father, his Excellency. These statues are fashioned from the bit of spiritual will each Dragon King imbued into the token that grants them control over the pce, so you can say it represents their true nature somewhat." Alduin exined as he came to stand in front of the status with respect.


    "Unlike the others who seemed to be focused on their martial prowess and suppressing the world, as us Dragons typically do, his intentions are more human. He looks to the sky and aims to soar above it, grasping everything within existence for himself." Paarthurnax added with a look of admiration.


    Kuro could feel it and he knew it. His father''s burning ambition for power and conquest was a drive that infected all of them without them knowing. Draco did not know it, but his children were more grateful for the ten years he spent with them than he thought, for they knew that he resisted his nature as an explorer and pioneer to do so.


    From birth, Kuro already had everything. He was the peak of the peak, and his mother nor his father instilled in him any particr notion to seek power. Even his training with his father was per his own request, to help him control his power.


    Despite that, whether Rose, Loki, Lucitian, or Lucitera, they all sought to increase and master their powers regardless of their privileges, because they were inspired by him.


    "I will not let you down," Kuro swore softly before turning to face the center of the courtyard, where the statue of the first Dragon Kingy.


    "Simply shed your blood before the statue for verification and you will be guided into the trial," Paarthurnax exined casually.


    Kuro wordlessly flicked a finger and squeezed out a drop of blood from his body, causing it to touch the statue of the first Dragon King before him. Immediately, the eyes of the statue shone and released a beam of light that struck Kuro, teleporting him from where he stood to another ce.


    "Good luck, Dragon Prince Kuro¡­" Paarthurnax muttered softly.


    The next moment, the old Dragon turned to Shiro who had silently followed along, not wanting to trouble her older brother.


    "Dragon Princess Shiro, would you like a tour of the pce? I can assure you, no other building on this ne can match it in terms of grandeur and awesomeness." He offered with a gentle smile.


    Shiro nodded silently, seeming more subdued. While she was pure, she was not an airhead and could not help but feel nervous in the presence of strangers, especially since her always-present family was not here anymore.


    It was precisely because of this that Paarthurnax made this suggestion, as he knew that many implements within the Dragon Pce could make even a weathered old bones like him exim endlessly, much less a vibrant youngss.


    Shiro gingerly took the hand of the two old ministers and was soon wearing a happy smile as they regaled her with tales of her dad''s awesome achievements while also showing her some of the best decorations and rooms in the pce.


    Meanwhile, Kuro had appeared on a stage in the center of a grand coliseum. It was a humongous building almost ten times the size of that one in the real world, and it had arge crowd in attendance already.


    Looking around, there were many dragons of different elemental breeds that sat in the stands infortable positions, their eyes shining with interest. Looking upward to the sky, one could see many Dragonsing in and out of the arena.


    Kuro was puzzled until a pop-up appeared in his face.


    ?System to Immortal Descendant Announcement


    You have entered the Trial of the Crown, an important event and test for Dragon Princes to establish their name and secure their ce as the next ruler of the race. Note that you have only one chance per century, so fight hard!?


    Kuro was a bit surprised but not confused. His parents had already exined that as the child of an Immortal Adventurer, he too would have ess to the special features of Immortal Adventurers which were the game-rted mechanics.


    However, yer children were limited in the sense that they only activated their panels at age 16-18 depending on their race, unlike NPC children who have panels from birth. This was a form of bncing and also a way to give NPCs a break since yer children would be mainstream.


    After all, Gic Compatibility had been added in Update 3. yers who had pods could now have children with other yers or NPCs, but the Great Rape had been stifled in the cradle since allnd and territory in the main ne belonged to Umbra.


    That horrific event only urred because yer guilds all had settlements and werepeting with each other for poption. Since they couldn''t lure people from established cities to their shitty homesteads, they brutally created their own, leading to those events.


    Seeing that the system had appeared before him finally, Kuro was amused since this was naturally premature ording to what his father stated. Or maybe his father had nned for this by instructing him to take this particr trial?


    Hmmm¡­


    ?System to Immortal Descendant Announcement


    The objective of the first segment has been set. You must defeat a squad of Dragons equal in rank to yourself without using external items, though weapons are allowed.?


    Immediately, the crowd cheered as five dragons with different elements swooped down from the sky into the arena. Their eyes showed seriousness as they did not dare underestimate their foe given the powerful aura he gave off which was stunning.


    Kuro nced at the five and saw that they epassed the fundamental elements. A Fire Dragon, A Water Dragon, A Wind Dragon, an Earth Dragon, and an Ice Dragon, a solidbination that could attack, defend, and support each other.


    This was just as well because Kuro wouldn''t want it any easier than this. Whether it was 5 of them or 50 of them, it was all the same thing to him, so he''d be courteous and show them his battle form.


    Immediately, Kuro roared as his blood-red eyes shone with a powerful light, destruction energy swirling around his body as he began to change into his true form, the ck Dragon!

 Chapter 1251: Morningstar Clan Next Generations 3

    Uponpleting his transformation, Kuro stood majestically before his opponents. Due to his special nourishment by the environment of the Morningstar World coupled with the resources of the n, his size was far bigger than typical dragons his age.


    While he did not reach the size of adult male dragons like rent or Draco, he certainly resembled a young adult male dragon despite being a teen. As such, he was evenly matched in terms of size with his five opponents, if not one size smaller.


    However, his size did nothing tofort his foes who wore extremely solemn expressions. After all, Kuro''s body was not as important when one felt the overpowering aura of destruction that was released from his body.


    Those experienced dragons who were watching in the stands paused with shock, not understanding how a young dragon like this could have mastered such a difficult power so easily.


    Kuro did not wait for his foes to strike since he had already suppressed them in terms of momentum and aura. Rather, he roared and spat out an orb of destruction, the most basic attack of a ck Dragon.


    Seeing the potent orb, the earth dragon roared and smashed his feet into the ground, causing a wave of earth to stack up before the group. As expected, the orb of destruction pierced through the walls without losing much power, still hurtling toward the group menacingly.


    The Ice Dragon followed up by also releasing a wall of ice that was filled with elemental power, but it was just as futile as the one that came before. In the end, the fire, water, and wind dragons had to jointly release beams of elemental energy from their mouths, forming a me thrower, water jet, and wind stream attack that connected in the middle to form one unified tri-element beam.


    This multicolored beam struck the orb and shed with it, slowing down its movement while exhausting its destructive power using its own energy. This stalemate shockingly continued on for almost a whole minute before the orb was exhausted, causing it to dissipate.


    However, the three dragons that fired the beam were already panting, their mouths leaking polluted elemental energy from overuse.


    The fight had only begun and the opponent only used their most basic attack, yet five dragons were all stumped!


    This refreshed the power and majesty of the ck Dragons for the other dragons. Some knew that ck Dragons and White Dragons were revered among their race but they had no idea why since the number was limited each generation.


    After all, there were so many dragons at their peak, how many could meet the only 5 ck Dragon and White Dragon pair in their lifetime? Especially since ck Dragons were so violent and solitary, often dragging their White Dragon mates to live with them in the mountains.


    Kuro, who had been cautious all along despite his seeming arrogance - something his father also taught him - was suddenly surprised and then filled with endless disdain once he saw the oue of his attack.


    As someone who did not have a panel yet, he did not have any skills or cooldowns like the dragons before him. All of that was pure bloodline energy plus his skill, and if we are to even describe it as anything, it was an auto-attack at best.


    He had shot it out to test his foes and gauge them, but they couldn''t even handle that?


    If users of destruction energy heard him, they would want to discipline thisd in ce of his father. Destruction Energy was not all-powerful, and like any form of energy, it came in various levels of purity.


    Just like how there was red fire, purple fire, white fire, etc, along with there being blue lightning, yellow lightning, red lightning, and so on, so too did all other elements and energies have grades. The higher the grade, the better and more tyrannical the effect.


    Destruction Energy did not have different colors, its purity was simply marked by percentage. To a non-Destruction Energy user, 1% Destruction Energy and 100% Destruction Energy purity were the same thing, hardly able to tell a difference.


    But for Destruction Energy users, each percentage was like a gap.


    Take Nightwalker for example.


    He had the ability to create apocalypses and even use Destruction Force, a lesser version of Destruction Energy that was below 1% in purity. However, if he imbued his Destruction Force into any of his apocalypse, they instantly became something that even other core members had to fear.


    But against a Destruction Energy user, it would probably be annihted into nothingness with ease.


    Draco usually used the Destruction Energy from his Destruction branch and hardly used his ck Dragon''s Destruction Energy anymore. This was because his Bloodline Destruction Branch had a default purity of 100%, while the average ck Dragon started with a purity of 50% and could raise it through training and time.


    Kuro had 75% purity at this time due to careful training by Draco as well as his limitless potential for being in possession of Draco''s bloodline, though the other aspects were greatly muted at this time.


    Back to the battle, Kuro was nonplussed as he raised a w and swiped down, releasing a crescent-shaped wave of Destruction Energy. The wave wasrge enough to cut through a three-story building, causing the faces of the five dragons to change greatly.


    With anguished roars, they crazily burned their energies as they spat out their strongest attacks. The Fire Dragon released a gout of me thick enough to swallow an entiremercial street, the Water Dragon called upon a wave of water that could submerge a small neighborhood while the Wind Dragon released a st of wind so strong that it could shave off the top of a medium-sized hill.


    The Earth Dragon desperately erected a small mountain to encase them all within while the ice dragon cryogenically froze them in near imprable ice within the mountain''syers.


    Looking at the three attacks and two defenses, they were eachrgely than Kuro''s simple crescent wave by more than half, but this small crescent wave silently evaporated all the attacks that struck it with ease, not losing any power.


    Fire, water, and wind were turning into illusions, disappearing as if they never existed. The crescent wave touched the mountain and caused it to turn into dust particles, revealing the five iced-up dragons.


    Despite being frozen, the dragons were obviously conscious, and their faces were paled from having used all of their power at once. Seeing the Destruction Energy rushing at them, their eyes showed despair as death reached them, but were surprised to see Kuro appear before the attack and grasp it with ease.


    "You have lost." He said coldly, shattering his own attack with ease like it was made of fragile ss.


    The five dragons emerged from the ice and bowed with respect as well as subservience, leaving the stage almost dejectedly.


    WHOOSH!


    The crowd stood on their four legs and roared with excitement, releasing st and energy waves crazily into the sky with joy. They had never in their long lives seen such a dominant battle, and even in this trial realm which was fashioned from a fragment of the old realm, very few dragon princes could show such a performance.


    Kuro shifted back into his human form, which he quite liked to use for day-to-day matters, and exited the stage as well. As she did so, the world crumbled around him as an aged and crumbly voice entered his mind.


    "Not bad child, you are quite exemry. Whose son are you?"


    "Draco Morningstar, the greatest Dragon King," Kuro said proudly, wearing a smile for the first time today.


    The voice seemed unamused yet surprised. "Eh? Never heard of him. He must be one of those rare Dragon Kings who ascended without undergoing the trial. Hm, this means that the line of Dragon Kings has been broken and restarted yet again. How troublesome."


    As Kuro''s smile faded, the voice continued leisurely. "Well, that doesn''t matter. You have passed the first trial and earned the right to hear my voice. I am Igneus, the First Dragon King. It was through my hands that the legacy and empire of the Dragon Race was built and it is under my spiritual purview that it continues."


    Saying this, Igneus paused as if to let Kuro soak up the information and disy his awe. However, thed simply blinked coldly and asked: "When will the next trial begin? My father has more important tasks for me than talking to the dead."


    Igneus choked and felt speechless.


    "Forget it, how can I fight with a mere youth? Not to mention you are a ck Dragon, so the attitude makes sense. Pfft, whatever." The old voice of Igneus sounded, making sure that Kuro could hear what he was saying.


    Still seeing no reaction, Igneus gave up. This generation of youth were hopeless! Always on those damn phones and unwilling to work hard to buy a house like he did during his era!


    "Fine fine, get lost kid. The next test will surely stump you, brat!" Igneus muttered irritably and went silent.


    Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    Kuro didn''t have a chance to retort as he was whisked away again, taken to a realm where before him stood arge sky full of stars that seemed to go on forever. A set of tforms numbering 100 were set cascading downwards from the sky like stairs.


    At the top of the stairs was, surprisingly, a full-grown adult ck Dragon who was sleeping peacefully.


    When Kuro appeared, the ck Dragon was awoken and looked around blearily, as if surprised to actually have been awoken. He looked down and saw Kuro at the bottom, a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "A Dragon Prince who is a ck Dragon? How many millennia has it been since we''ve had a ck Dragon as Dragon King? I''ve been sleeping for so long¡­" The old ck Dragon muttered.


    ?System to Immortal Descendant Announcement


    The objective of the second segment has been set. You must reach the 50th tform of the Rising Dragon Steps in order to pass. You cannot use any external items whatsoever, only your own innate abilities.?


    Kuro read the objective and then nced upward once more. Immediately, he shifted back into his Dragon Form, releasing a casual roar to establish his dominance.


    The eyes of the old ck dragon lit up slightly, nodding his head with satisfaction. "Not bad. A clear spine with neatly aligned ridges, streamlined muscles, and a snout with clean nostrils. You aren''t inbred nor deformed, which shows you have great potential."


    "However, I still have to test you. Try and reach the 40th tform at the least and I will make an exception for you to pass due to how rare it is to see a fellow ck Dragon who is also royalty." The old ck dragon offered one-sidedly, not even bothering to confer with Kuro.


    Kuro simply sneered and pped his wings, shooting upwards like a bullet released from a gun, aiming to reach the 100th tform and knock the old dragon down into the void!


    "Oh, a feisty one huh? Reminds me of the old days¡­" The old dragon chuckled as he didn''t even bother to rise to his feet.


    With a simple exhale, the old dragon released a torrent of Destruction Energy as thick as a sea downwards from his spot, epassing all the tforms from 99th to the 1st.


    Kuro was struck with the torrent and showed shock as he felt that the purity of this energy was almost on par with his father!


    In other words, this old dragon had Destruction Energy reaching 100% in purity!


    Kuro hastily coated his body in his own Destruction Energy, which caused him to feel much better. With a gloomy expression, he charged upward once more, resisting the potent barrage from above to climb higher up on the various tforms.


    His target: the very top!

 Chapter 1252: Morningstar Clan Next Generations 4

    Kuro charged forth with a barrier of his own Destruction Energy covering his body, nning to break through the veritable torrent of opposing energy that was being sent down by the older ck Dragon.


    However, having the indomitable will to push forward despite the difficulties ahead was certainly nice and definitely made for cool TikTok phonk edits, but in reality, it could only take one so far.


    Kuro struggled to make progress beyond the 50th tform, which he reached rather rapidly by burning up his energy. As might be obvious, only Lucitian and Lucitera among Draco''s children had the Chaotic Eternal Bloodline with 100% capacity unlocked.


    For all the other children, they suffered from the same problems Draco did when he only had 99%, which were the limitations of energy and maximum power. While the energy recovered really fast, it was nothingpared to the consumption needed to maintain his barrier.


    Nearly 100% pure Destruction Energy was truly tyrannical for non-Origin Gods. Even a True God at the Supreme Rank would likely be melted down into paste under such a barrage, much less a Rankless youth like Kuro.


    Every tform over 50 was like a normal human lifting a 30 kg rock up arge step while fatigued. The strain and effort involved were severe, but Kuro bore it with a straight face, his mind dead set on achieving what he wanted.


    His father had alwaysined that he was too cold and serious and should be more casual. However, Kuro knew that he preferred to be this way because it granted him the resilience to bear with moments like these.


    By the 65th step, Kuro was like a dead dog struggling to take a single step towards the bow of water. His wings pped incredibly slowly while his eyelids drooped, their fierceness not diminished at all despite his fatigue.


    At the 75th step, he could not even take a step forward and floated down onto the tform, struggling to even maintain himself while standing. His barrier was so weak and fragile, looking like it could shatter in the next second if he didn''t divert every single bit of his remaining focus into it.


    Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    In the end, he could only maintain this state of being frozen on the spot without conceding by falling into a slump, whichsted for a good 5 minutes that felt like an eternity to Kuro until the wave of Destruction Energy from above suddenly stopped.


    Surprised, Kuro looked up to see the eyes of the older ck Dragon shining, showing a deep look of approval.


    "Not bad, kid, not bad at all. You have the basic drive of a ck Dragon to never give up, and your Destruction Energy is surprisingly pure for someone your age. You have a bright future ahead, and our Dragon Race could use a qualified fellow like you as our leader. You pass," he said in a deep voice beforeying down once more.


    Kuro only had the time to make a small nod of respect before he was whisked away into a new area, one that was simr to where he had been previously. There, the statue of the first king appeared before him in the void, with its features more lifelike than in reality.


    Its eyes shed as a voice entered Kuro''s mind, full of surprise.


    "What, you actually managed to pass? What is that bastard Desvo doing? Didn''t I tell him to suppress you to death?"


    Kuro''s expression darkened rapidly, and Igneus seemed to realize that he had spoken aloud.


    As such, he quickly added, "Ahem! Good job, young one! You are definitely limitlessly talented for being able to pass such an¡­ impossible¡­ test. However, this next one is not one that can be passed through brute strength and luck!"


    Before Kuro could demand answers, he was whisked away once more, this time appearing at the peak of a huge mountain, flying a few hundred kilometers above it. Looking down, he could see that this mountain was humongous, starting from the earth and piercing into the sky itself.


    Even with the added benefit of looking from above, the mountain was like a huge ck crater surrounded by endless greenery that extended into the horizon, denoting the grasnds surrounding this natural feature.


    From his point of view, he could see that the entire mountain was filled with huge caves that were about twice or three times his size. Apart from that, there were more than a few dragonsing to and from these caves, but most of them were lesser draconic species.


    Before Kuro could check further, four dragons flew up to the sky to meet him, their faces showing respect and reverence.


    "Young King, why are you out here? Pleasee back and help us resolve the issues at hand!" a male dragon with golden scales spoke in a refined manner, being a rare Gold-Element Dragon.


    Young King? Him?


    Kuro was confused for a bit until he saw a prompt appear before him.


    ?System to Immortal Descendant Announcement


    The objective of the third segment has been set. You must resolve the three catastrophes of the Scattered Dragon Race as the incumbent Young King. The degree of resolution needs to be at least 80% effective as the original solution.?


    Kuro understood that this must be a realm taken from history like the first one. As such, he nodded to the Golden Element dragon and followed them down to the peak of the mountain, where a hole that led to a voluminous cavern existed.


    Within the hole were many pure-blooded dragons of different elements seated casually on various beddings, being served by lower species dragons and half-dragons. When they saw Kuroe down, there was not much respect in their eyespared to the four aides who came for him, and they didn''t even stand up to greet.


    This caused Kuro''s red eyes to glow with malice as he roared, releasing a wave of power that caused the entire cavern to quake. Kuro was only half the size of some of the older dragons here and far below their age, but his power caused many to be suppressed until their bodies trembled.


    These older dragons were shocked that the Young King had such power. Based on the historical lore of this time period, the Young King of the time had been exceedingly talented but very inexperienced and yet to grow, so they often suppressed him using such small means.


    Who could have thought the fellow who usually bore it and pretended not to see would explode like this? And with so much power?


    "Young King, please calm your anger!" one of the four aides hurriedly advised, being a green-scaled nature dragon.


    Kuro retracted his aura and snorted before seating himself on the mound partitioned for the king, which was at the center of the room. Even though he was one size too small for it, his presence and ferocious red eyes still caused the other dragons in the room to bow their heads.


    ?System to Immortal Descendant Announcement


    Congrattions on resolving the Third Catastrophe of the Scattered Dragon Race, The Irreverent Legitimacy! Degree of resolution: 500%!?


    Kuro nced at the notification as his eyes narrowed. For something to be named the ''Three Catastrophes,'' it meant that there had to be either a sequence or ranking to them which could be in terms of severity or time of urrence.


    It could be the first, meaning that the First Catastrophe happened first while the third one among the three happenedst, with no particr reference to their power.


    Or it could be the second, where the First Catastrophe was the weakest and the third one was the strongest.


    Whichever, it showed that Kuro''s inadvertent action born from the violent nature of the ck Dragon was immensely important. Whether the Third Catastrophe was the strongest or it was the one that happenedst, either way, it was the best one to be resolved first.


    Not to mention the degree of resolution¡­


    Kuro guessed that the original Young King must have used softer methods to resolve the situation and win the respect and trust of the noble dragons in this room who probably secretly questioned whether he deserved to be there.


    However, his direct show of power and suppression was indisputable proof. For races like the dragon race, they were sophisticated enough to use technology and even pioneer magic, but they were also much more frank about their bestial instincts.


    Especially in this backward era where they didn''t even have a city yet. The Young King was chosen likely because of his great talent or potential, but even then, there must have been otherpetitors, right?


    They could even be some of the dragons here or their sons and daughters. However, in the face of what Kuro disyed, all such thoughts were quashed, because this Young King was now strong enough to end all their lives if he wanted!


    Strength was the original truth, and their Young King had it!


    Who dared to question his right to rule?


    "Young King, there is an issue with the sub-dragons. They have recently banded together to form an alliance, iming that their treatment by superior and pure-blooded dragons is unseemly and they desire freedom as well as independence!" one of the other aides, a blue-scaled water dragon, revealed in a soft feminine voice.


    "What?!"


    "Insolent trash! How dare they?"


    "ughter them! ughter the entire species!"


    The noble dragons, who were previously docile like kittens, began roaring like crazy, their eyes bloodshot and full of primal fury. One would think that their own parents had been ughtered, but the situation was actually more dire.


    The rtionship between pure dragons and sub-dragons had always been one of unteral oppression and exploitation.


    Most sub-dragons could not even bear to remain standing in the presence of pure-blooded dragons due to bloodline suppression, so where did they get the guts?


    Meanwhile


    , Kuro was interested because Hikari had taught him some of the basic history of the dragon race while growing up. She had once mentioned that, at a time countless millennia before she was born, there was an uprising of the sub-dragons that led to a long civil war which was barely resolved by the Dragon King of that era.


    She also told Kuro that the sub-dragons actually did not like the oppression, but did not mind. After all, dragons were not like humans.


    One group of humans oppressing another was weird because between the two groups there were no specific biological differences. However, between a pure dragon and a sub-dragon existed a biological gulf that separated the two species like a chasm, such that one party could literally feel physical, emotional, and spiritual pressure from the other.


    As such, most sub-dragons had a mentality of ''as expected'' when oppressed by pure dragons. They did not like it, but they did not necessarily see it as evil, feeling that it was the norm.


    So, for the sub-dragons to do this, something had to be pushing them. From what Kuro remembered of what Hikari told him, the source was from the Primordial Devil race, the ancestors of the current Devil race.


    A bunch of troublemakers who liked to incite chaos on the old main ne that was not even fully conquered or explored by the species living within, they werergely disliked by everyone but had significant power which allowed them to wreak havoc.


    It was because they were caught at the end of the civil war that a race war between dragons and devils ensued, with the devil race suffering grievous losses and being forced to flee the main ne into a small world which had grown to be the Devil Realm of today.


    Remembering this and thinking of his insolent older brother, Kuro''s eyes shed as he rose to his feet and silenced all the older noble dragons before unleashing a resounding decree.

 Chapter 1253: Morningstar Clan Next Generations 5

    "Henceforth, all sub-dragons shall be released from our fold, free to go where they want," Kuro said strongly, making the expressions of the various dragons freeze.


    "Young King, this¡­" Thest of the four aides, an aged male dragon with yellow scales, muttered with uncertainty.


    Kuro understood their reactions. After all, this was a catastrophe not only because of the long civil war and the damage it could do to the vitality of the dragon race, but also because the entire lifestyle of pure dragons was sustained by the hard work of sub-dragons.


    While dragons sustained themselves by ambiently absorbing worldly energy¡ªof which the excess famously produced aether crystals¡ªthey still had to perform other tasks to sustain their lives, not to mention their sanities.


    Someone had to farm, someone had to hunt, someone had to cook and clean, someone had to build the dragon perches, dig the caves, etc. All of these tasks were usually handled by sub-dragons for little to no remuneration, mostly even for free.


    The only notable benefit was that sub-dragons could receive some bloodline essence from pure dragons that would purify their own bloodlines and cause them to be stronger and more perfect. Like Chrona, who started out as a lowly wyrm and was painstakingly cultivated into an actual pure dragon by rent.


    It was this hook that pure dragons used to make sub-dragons work for them like ves. Otherwise, just based on bloodline suppression, they would only be able to make sub-dragons obedient at best but not willing to work so hard.


    It was also a strong factor as to why sub-dragons epted the abuse. A big factor in a caste or ssist system is the opportunity for a lower caste or ss to rise up to the upper caste or ss. There, they can go from being beaten to bing the one who beats, something that many people look forward to.


    Stay connected through m-v l|e''-NovelBin


    Of course, when one is in a lower caste, they wouldin endlessly and feel that it was unfair to be mistreated so. However, once they entered the upper caste, even if they didn''t mistreat their former peers, they would be silent because the sweetness of the privileges was too great.


    "I worked hard to get here, why should I abolish it for you?"


    And so, former allies turned into enemies or turncoats, causing the caste system to persist.


    The dragon race''s version had existed from the beginning and persisted to the very end, when they were vanquished in the old war. Even in Draco''s era, he did nothing to stop it, the man himself being a viin who sought the suffering of all beings.


    Even the civil war that actually urred in history only ended up with sub-dragons losing and being suppressed even more, stripped of the basic rights they possessed while being mistreated further till the end of time.


    However, from Kuro''s point of view, this was a bad oue. Dragons were a powerful species, but they had been ''bnced'' by creation with profoundziness.


    Humans would *not* be the rulers of the world if dragons were to flex their ws even slightly, but they didn''t. They preferred tozily roost in their territory and watch everything with detachment, their only pastime being their penchant for debauchery and sex.


    And thisziness was only exacerbated with the presence and behavior of sub-dragons, who willingly catered to every need. Just like in the *Wall-E* movie, excessive reliance on technology rendered humans into fat blobs that couldn''t even move without chairs, even needing robots to wipe their own asses.


    If dragons had half of the ambition and cunningness of the human race, would Sigurd have even been able to make a dent?


    It could be said that their oue was predestined; it was just a matter of when.


    Kuro knew this,ing from the current era and being taught by his mother about dragon history since she was grooming him to be the next king as Draco wasn''t much interested in it minus the looting aspect.


    His mother, a white dragon, was perfectly self-sufficient because white dragons were built to serve their ck dragon mates. As such, like white dragons of old, shemented that their race was toozy and did not need to over-rely on others like that.


    Kuro had taken thosementations to heart.


    Now put in a situation like this, he couldn''t help but feel moved. If he could, at this crucial point in history, forcibly cut the dragon race from their ''servants'' and push them to be self-reliant, how much would history have changed?


    Would their end have been different?


    "My decree isw. Disperse all sub-dragons from the mountain; they are not toe within range of the foot for 500 kilometers, or they will be ughtered. Apart from that, all dragons are to now take care of their own issues without relying on the sub-dragons."


    Kuro''s eyes brutally scanned the group. "Feel free to let any dragon or sub-dragon that disagrees with my decreee here. I will make them remember who the king is!"


    The words that the dragons had formed to rebut the decree were forcibly swallowed down. The same way dragons oppressed sub-dragons through bloodline was the same way they were oppressed by Kuro.


    They didn''t need to waste time throwing blows; they knew that he could likely press them down and rub them on the ground with ease!


    This trial was not short, and over the course of the next few days, Kuro did receive challenges. After all, only the noble dragons had felt his aura; the moremon folk among pure dragons still thought he was akin to the original Young King in history.


    Kuro was a ck dragon and quite vicious, as already shown. He beat any challenger within an inch of their lives if they were a pure dragon, and any sub-dragon that even frowned in his general direction was turned into nothingness.


    Soon, his reputation was no longer shaky and became firm, all the pure dragons lowering their heads in obedience while the sub-dragons were greatly disheartened, forced to leave their homes and venture into the world, no longer able to grow their power as they had no connection to dragons anymore.


    Many were filled with regret, and some did not agree with the rebellion, but Kuro did not care and sent them all out. For him, this was just a pretext; he simply needed an excuse to whip the dragon race into shape.


    ?System to Immortal Descendant Announcement


    Congrattions on resolving the First Catastrophe of the Scattered Dragon Race, The War of sses! Degree of resolution: 130%!?


    Kuro was not surprised. His resolution was definitely good, but not as exemry as how he solved the third catastrophe. For how dragons had lived for so long, change would be difficult, and there was no indication that they could actually manage to achieve it.


    The idea was viable, and the steps he was taking were logical, while he had quelled the war that would cause the dragon race countless losses, so he did pass with some flying colors.


    Soon, Kuro encountered the second catastrophe, which was actually the Great Scattering. He had noticed that the system referred to the current Dragon Race as the ''Scattered'' Dragon Race, and the reason for that was soon made clear when this catastrophe showed up.


    The mountain they lived on had been blessed with worldly energy in torrents as dragons continuously pulled it over, while aether crystals were refined with no ce to go, umting in heaps as they tossed them out.


    Dragons didn''t need them and sub-dragons didn''t care much about them, so the precious resources that would cause humans and all other races to froth at the mouth literally formed miniature hills of ''refuse piles'' around the mountain.


    This led to the second catastrophe, which was that the umted aether crystals that had marinated and increased in quantity for years had caused irreversible changes to thendscape, which attracted the attention of the other races in the world.


    You see, dragons were not as numerous and respected in this era as in their prime, so things like Dragon yers and Dragon Hunters existed aplenty. Of course, apart from the bodies of dragons, what they coveted were those aether crystals that had umted.


    Now, looking at the nature of dragons, they didn''t care much if other species came to shovel their ''shit.'' Hey buddy, you''re free to collect those crystals since you''ll be clearing up space for us anyway, and we can even dump more without having to go too far!


    But give a person an inch and they will take a mile.


    You know how it is.


    They didn''t just want the aether crystals; they wanted the dragon blood, dragon horns, dragon hearts, dragon eyes, etc. All the precious parts of dragons that could be used for various crafts made the various races filled with greed as they banded together to form a Dragon Hunting Alliance that threatened the entire dragon race.


    The worst part was that this wasn''t the first time!


    Over the many centuries, this had urred many times, forcing the dragons to relocate often after being besieged for a while and being fleeced.


    This was why they were the Scattered Dragon Race. They did not have a solid ce to call home and were forced to migrate every so often with diminished numbers and a chest full of grievances.


    When Kuro was informed of the Dragon Hunting Alliance''s formation, he simply requested to know their rally spot. Right then and there, he traveled to the location with a fleet of dragons, releasing a huge wave of destruction energy below, turning the leaders and powerhouses of countless races into nothingness.


    The damage this had done to the safety and development of the races of the world was incalcble, and Kuro even ordered the dragons to take advantage and begin a subjugation ofthe world.


    As he stood atop a small hill overlooking a human city, which was plunged into screams and despair as countless weaklings ran about to flee the fire dragonunching mes down upon them, the system finally responded.


    ?System to Immortal Descendant Announcement


    Congrattions on resolving the Second Catastrophe of the Scattered Dragon Race, The Great Scattering! Degree of resolution: 1000%!?


    The world around him began to fade away with the scene of carnage as a backdrop, returning him to the white space with the statue of Igneus before him. This time, the previously stone statue hade to life, revealing a huge and majestic fire dragon with eyes a deep orange color, full of vicissitudes and wisdom.


    Unlike before, his voice was not filled with yful senility, but tiredness.


    "If I had even half of your power, talent, and resolution when I was your age, our race would have flourished far greater than it did," Igneus remarked with a deep sigh.


    Kuro shook his head. "I disagree. The path I took works for me due to my heritage and talent, but as my father always says, not everything can be solved with force. The decisions I made will have invisible bacshes that will have to be dealt with."


    Igneus was surprised and nced at Kuro deeply. He then nodded with a hint of satisfaction.


    "Young Prince, you have won my respect. Leave your name and a hint of your soul signature so that you too may be a pir for future generations," Igneus requested kindly.


    "Kuro Morningstar. My father often calls me the Star of Darkness or Dark Star, so that also works," Kuro stated calmly.


    Igneus flicked a finger as a portion of Kuro''s shadow detached from his body and flew to the side to form a portrait of him as he was, a young ck Dragon full of viciousness and ambition.


    "I, Igneus Firelord, dere that Dragon Prince Kuro Morningstar has passed the Trial of the Crown, bing the 5095th Crown Prince of the Dragon Race!"


    BOOM!

 Chapter 1254: Dracos Situation

    A certain trio appeared within a room in the Celestial Pce of the Morningstar World. Two of them unparalleled beauties with different specialties and one handsome bloke who was in a bit of a pickle.


    Eva''s expression was incredibly gloomy, and one could see hints of Riveting Night appear on her face briefly as her expression twisted back and forth. Shuangtian was also immensely unhappy, but her expression was endlessly cold, full of sadness and anger that caused her fists to grip until they bled.


    They were both furious beyond measure. They had been following their n and performing the tasks that Draco asked them to when they suddenly sensed his peril. From the very moment that Shuro appeared, they had wanted to teleport over to stabilize things, because they could see that the situation was deteriorating.


    They were initially justughing in their shared mental space about the wacky 100th squad, internally debating as to who would get to ''discipline'' the rapacious birdwoman Jenna when things switched up. If Draco didn''t sense iting with his foresight ability, how could they?


    Eva controlled time and still couldn''t always affect her will on the element, even mere True Gods being able to disrupt her bloodline operation. When she tried to peek into the future, she only saw a huge barrier before her that told her that she was currently took weak to try to cross and peek at what was about toe.


    She had never felt this blocked and suffocated by mere True Gods, so the culprit could only be one group!


    Origin Gods!


    True to her fears, Shuro sacrificed his soul and body to the Origin God of the Scimitar, who used his Origin Law as his name. Likewise, 30 other foreign Origin Gods who also used their Origin Laws as their names came over and besieged Draco for almost an entire day.


    They beat their beloved husband from the depths of the void near the Wizard Realm all the way back to the Western Fantasy realm, and the distance was long enough that even teleporting took more than a few seconds where it should be instant.


    It sounded easy to say, but the entire situation was dire. While they could not harm Draco''s life in reality, the Origins Gods easily possessed methods to wipe ounts. The destruction of Draco''s current ount would be an incalcble loss.


    All the memories, the powers, the items¡­ all of it would be gone.


    If not for that, why would Draco fight so desperately when he was within a game realm? He had pushed his body to the limit, and the problem was that the two could only watch, because Draco used a portion of his power to block them.


    Fighting Origin Gods while using a significant amount of his power to suppress them when they had equal power to him¡­


    If the oue hadn''t been like this, they would marvel that Draco really was a monster. It was no wonder those Origin Gods were full of fear and uncertainty right now, probably going back home to live their days as if it were theirst, because they were.


    So yes, Eva and Shuangtian were very angry right now, mostly with the Origin Gods. Their hatred boiled and they wished to tear a hole into the void to fight them, but they did not have the control over space that Draco did.


    Besides, they had no fucking clue where they lived. Even Draco had to use the War Maniac Pavilion''s internal teleporters to get to the headquarters and then the Wizard realm, where he dropped spatial markers to remind him so he coulde back on his own one day.


    Of course, a part of their anger was directed at Draco too.


    There was nothing more painful than watching your loved one suffering, physically or mentally, man or woman. It was especially so since these two women were not very fearful and were rather domineering as well as powerful, so they handled violent issues no different from a male.


    To them, there was no such nonsense as being a woman so they couldn''t take blows. Eva had been fighting in FIVR games since age 13, not to mention the conflicts of the old timeline. Her skills came through a lot of pain and suffering.


    Hmph, when Draco''s edgelord self was beating the shit out of her, did he care about her delicateness?


    Not to mention Shuangtian who had spent 21 - Twenty One!!! - good years in constant pain 24/7 until it became a backdrop in her mind. Until the core members raided the Pangu Estate and freed her, she did not know what pleasure or even being normal was like.


    Fuck, her entire bloodline was about scrapping with the enemy in directbat, no magic or ranged bullshit!


    How could he block her out with the excuse that he didn''t want to see her suffer? Was that fair? So she could watch him suffer but he didn''t want to watch them?!


    The more they thought about it, the more furious the two beauties became, but the more helpless they felt because they were truly worried about Draco. The fellow had long theorized that overusing the bloodline would have adverse effects, which was why he always advocated using the AI''s mechanics to resolve issues within game.


    In reality, the bloodline was theirs, it was their body, so no amount of usage could render them like this. However in the game, they were using game avatars and those game avatars only had their gic makeup and ability to use their bloodline.


    But these game avatars did not even have half of the power of their 100% bloodline-rebuilt bodies in reality. As the Origin Gods said, they were still Rank 5 mortals, albeit with immense stats. It was precisely those immense stats that even allowed Draco to push so hard for so long.


    Eva and Shuangtian shared uncertain looks and sighed. They debated calling the Three Beauties over, but hesitated because they would be worried. In the end, they still called them over because they were just as important to each other - and to Draco - as them.


    Naturally, when they saw Draco in his current state, Zaine directly fainted while Hikari fell to her knees with tears in her eyes, and Roma went berserk as her eldritch powers bacshed on her. It took Eva and Shuangtian a good amount of time tofort them and help them ept the reality.


    When they heard the cause and effect, their hatred surged. Even Hikari, who was normally benevolent, bared her fangs and ws in anger, though the harmlessness of it did make the others feel a lot better.


    "Why isn''t it working?!" Hikari asked with confusion as she continually cast White Light Healing upon Draco with Divine Energy, to no avail.


    "The final blow dealt to him by the collective Origin Gods in their madness and fear was not simple. Apart from overusing his bloodline, those countless Origin Laws and Origin Energy are wreaking havoc in his body, which he ironically has to use his own bloodline to suppress." Shuangtian exined calmly with a shake of her head.


    "Then, you can help him?" Hikari asked with hope in her big blue eyes, looking at her elder sister with pleading.


    However, Eva''s face became ugly and she lowered her head. Shuangtian saw this and sighed, exining the issue that Scimitar brought up, which highlighted their weakness.


    You simply cannot use Creation Energy to resolve Origin Laws unless it has also been elevated to the Origin Law of Creation. In that case, Creation Energy was no longer ''Creation Energy'', but had be Creation Origin, or Creation Law.


    Same for Destruction, Aether, Fire, Water, etc. All elements, concepts, and the like that were spawned in reality due to the existence of Origin Laws could not surpass their creator unless they ascend to be a creator themselves.


    Otherwise forget bringing him back, Eva would have burned all her bloodline energy to help him the moment he hit that crater and switched off his spatial blockage.


    Hikari didn''t really understand the exnation but she grasped the oue; there was nothing any of them could do right now unless they could enlist the help of a full Origin God.


    Even Semi-Origin Gods wouldn''t cut it since both Origin Law and Origin Energy were needed to cleanse this problem.


    Unfortunately, while they had ties to many True Gods and even Semi-Origin Gods, the Origin Gods of Western Fantasy were extremely closed off, with Draco only having ever met two, the one for cksmithing and the one for Alchemy.


    However, they did not know which faction those two belonged to. Given that they invested in Draco back then, they could likely be of the Promotion Faction, but that investment urred BEFORE Draco got Norma''s Legacy.


    "There might be a way." Zaine suddenly said after she steading herself rubbing her temples.


    After years of continuous random debauchery with Draco, she was imprinted by his essence from top to bottom in ways that passing water over her skin could never cleanse. Her obsession had only gotten worse and she would do anything for him if he asked, no matter how demeaning.


    As such, her reaction upon seeing him hurt overrode her usually solid brain, almost making explode in her cranium. Now that she had been rescued by Eva and heard the full story, her brain began working again in Draco''s favor.


    As all the other wives looked at her, Zaine nodded to them. "We actually have a myriad of options. The first is to try to contact R. Even though she had disappeared for our safety, helping Draco is something she likely wouldn''t hesitate to do.


    The eyes of the four lit up as they solidly believed this to be true. R considered herself half-step Draco''s daughter, and full as his niece. There was no way she would sit idly by if she knew that this happened to him and with her true Eternal-level power, restoring the current Draco would be a breeze.


    "What other options do we have?" Roma asked, noting that Zaine hinted at more.


    "We can also take the risk of perusing the Divine Dragon Treasury. There are origin items there aplenty, collected by the Dragon race over many millennia, surely there would be healing tools or items." Zaine continued with a shaky smile.


    Hikari jumped to her feet in excitement!


    She felt this idea was great because she had spent some time in the treasury over thest ten years and saw many amazing things. Not to mention that by now, her son should havepleted the Trial of the Crown and be the Crown Prince.


    Eva and Shuangtian were first excited then pensive. They liked this idea because it was more solid, but they knew the risks. Thest time when they entered and looted the treasury, just taking the Divine Items greedily and sharing it with Umbra as well as their family caused the unmapped zones to gather all their True Gods and invade the mapped zones.


    There had even been Semi-Origin Gods among that group. If it weren''t for some clever tricks by the Evil Trio in forcing them to be summoned to the Divine Realm to fight the grey rot, forget Umbra unifying the world, they would have been beaten into a corner over these past ten years.


    If they touched an Origin item, not even Semi-Origin, what kind of response would the AI pull to follow its rules?


    However, thinking this far, the faces of the two became vicious. If the AI dared to step in their way, they would simply go to the headquarters in reality and smash it to death, to hell with this game!


    Bitch, if you dare to im that you have some affection for Draco, look the other way just this once, or forever forget about being a part of this family, rules be damned!

 Chapter 1255: The AIs Choice

    "Any other ideas Sister?" Hikari turned to Zaine to inquire.


    "Yes, there is the Divine Trial. Surely, there should be items within its depository that can be redeemed to heal Origin-level injuries, and with the strength of Sister Shuang and Sister Eva, it should be easy to redeem it after some time." Zaine nodded and added with careful thought.


    The four agreed. While this option would take time, it would be the most foolproof because the strength of Eva and Shuangtian was enough to pass more than a few levels of the Divine Trial if they brute-forced it.


    The reason they hadn''t was because they mostly used the Divine Trial to farm Divine Essence for their manyws. Even Zaine and Roma could progress far despite being Basic Law True Gods, given theirws and various implements.


    "I can''t really think of anything else that would be useful in the short term. The ones with the fastest path to the Origin Rank apart from us are our children, but they still need to grow up to achieve their full potential. That would take too much time." Zaine concluded with a worried look towards Draco whose condition had not improved in this time.


    Eva closed her eyes and made a decision. She turned to Shuangtian with a solemn look.


    "Shuang''er, I will go to the Divine Dragon Treasury with Hikari to redeem the items we need. Could you go to the divine Trial and pass as many floors as you can to use the other methods Zaine suggested?" Eva inquired.


    Shuangtian clutched her fists tightly, causing a small sonic boom.


    "Leave it to me." She said simply.


    Eva turned to Zaine and Roma. "Roma and Zaine, you guys look after Draco. Do not contact R for now, we should only resort to her help as ast resort because she left for a reason."


    "Yes, leave it to us." Zaine and Roma nodded, sitting beside Draco on either side with gentle expressions.


    They both held one of his arms which was tightly clenched in pain. However, the moment their soft hands connected with his, his hands loosened and held theirs, his expression of pain easing significantly as if their mere presence gave him strength.


    Seeing this, the wives became even more firm in their decision as Shuangtian activated a Divine Trial token and disappeared. Meanwhile, Eva took Hikari''s hand and returned to the Ancestral Dragon City using the portal within the Morningstar World.


    The duo appeared within the Dragon Pce''s Throne Room, which Draco had directly connected to the Morningstar World. From there, Hikari closed her eyes, feeling the recognition and energy of the Dragon Pce, transforming into her White Dragon form.


    In no time, four people rushed into the throne room, two old fellows in the form of Paarthurnax and Alduin and two youngsters in the form of Kuro and Shiro.


    "Mama!" Shiro squealed as she rushed into Hikari''s embrace.


    Kuro walked towards Eva and acknowledged her respectfully. "Supreme Mother Eva, Kuro greets you."


    Eva smiled at Kuro and returned his greeting gently before turning to Alduin. "Lead us to the Divine Dragon Treasury."


    Alduin was startled before bowing. When Draco first came to the city, he came with Eva not to mention that Eva had been around since the Tower era. Since Eva was an Avian Goddess, he couldn''t take any roles in the city, only Hikari could be officially granted the status of Dragon Queen.


    However, her status was no less than Hikari''s, and with Hikari herself currently engrossed in hearing Kuro''s recount of his Trial of the Crown experience, Eva was left alone to handle the item retrieval.


    Hikari subtly watched Eva leave with a sigh. While she wanted to go, she had to act casual and stay here so that the kids would not suspect anything was wrong, because she didn''t want to burden them with the knowledge of their father''s plight.


    Eva arrived at the treasury with Alduin and Paarthurnax, who each held one of the three keys needed to open the treasury. Thest one was with Draco, but Eva had already retrieved it with her connection to Draco.


    The three held up their keys and simultaneously inserted them into the air in front of the giant treasury doors, turning it as if a lock really existed there.


    The keys were then absorbed into the void slowly as the area in front of Eva warped to reveal arge Dragon-sized portal. Eva, along with Alduin and Paarthurnax, did not hesitate to walk into it and were transported from where they were into a ce of darkness.


    With a snap of her finger, the light turned on and revealed that they were in the middle of a giant warehouse decorated with tiles made of Divine Crystals. A familiar terminal rose from the ground before Eva which had a tablet on top.


    "Detecting the presence of one humanoid and two Pure-blooded Dragons, the humanoid possessing the aura of a Phoenix. Please ce your palms on the surface of the tablet to authenticate your identities and establish clearance."


    Eva was familiar with the process and so too were Alduin and Paarthurnax who hade in here countless times to retrieve things for the dragon race to use. Fortunately, that infuriating rule of ''difficulty=reward'' did not apply to NPCs in the same way it did to yers.


    Unfortunately, they could not conventionally cheat by having Hikari, Zaine, or Roma pick the item, or even Paarthurnax or Alduin. After all, the end result of the item was to be used on Draco, and that was the cause and effect of it, you can''t outsmart the AI.


    Eva and the two dragons ced their palms on the tablet for verification.


    "Detecting¡­ detecting¡­"


    "The user named Riveting Night appears to be a unique species with a human basis, mixed with multiple bloodlines. The user also possesses an Immortal Spirit and is unkible, an envoy of the Supreme Gods. The user has the Dragon King''s special key to the treasury. Clearance level granted: Temporary Advanced."


    "The user named Paarthurnax has already registered. Active Clearance: Permanently Advanced."


    "The user named Alduin has already registered. Active Clearance: Permanently Advanced."


    Eva was not bothered by the limitation. Only Draco as the Dragon King had ess to the Master level, which held the Pseudo-Eternal Token that led to the Origin ne for dragons where the Dragon Primogenitor was said toe from.


    The fact that she could even get Temporary Advanced level permissions was due to Paarthurnax and Alduin being here along with her having Draco''s specific key.


    It was just as well since there were four levels in the Divine Dragon treasury anyway. The Basic level for Divine - which had already been cleaned out by them in the past and thenter refilled over the ten years - the Intermediate level with Semi-Origin stuff, the Advanced level with Origin items, and the already mentioned Master level.


    "Wee to The Divine Dragon Treasury, Immortal Adventurer Riveting Night. Which level would you like to see?"


    "The advanced level," Eva stated unhesitatingly, while Alduin and Paarthurnax remained silent.


    They did not know what Eva came here for, but it was not their ce to ask. The prestige Draco had in their hearts, as well as that of Eva who had helped him clear the tower back then, was limitless.


    They were teleported upwards to a room with only 5 shelves with only slightly less than 600 items. There were 400 Origin Rank consumable items of various specifications and abilities, 30 Origin Chests with a 70% chance for a Divine item and 30% chance for an Origin item as well as 70 Origin Rank weapons and armor for all kinds of species.


    The rest were misceneous items with various uses.


    Unlikest time, Eva stepped away from the terminal and inspected all the items on her way.


    ?Universe Seedling ¨C Fusion item


    Rank: Origin


    Effect: Allows one to grow a sprout of the Universe Tree within them, opening the foundation of an internal super mini small universe.?


    Eva paused, seeing a seedling that was familiar. This was the exact thing that had spawned the Morningstar World that Draco now controlled. To think the dragons had one of their own here, it showed the depth of their power and resources.


    Seriously, were they really killed by that fool Sigurd? Eva was almost tempted to turn back time to that war and see the events for herself.


    ?Source Origin Purifier ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Origin


    Effect: This item grants any being an Origin Grade Source Origin of their respective race after use.?


    Another familiar item, this was offered in the Divine Trial.


    Pass.


    ?World Origin ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Origin


    Effect: This item elevates any Side Realm into a True World with fullypletews, a Realm Barrier, and the ability to exist independently in the Void Nexus.?


    Eva recognized this, the Evil Trio gained 3 of them for destroying the Demon Realm back then at the behest of the AI.


    ?Eternal''s Kiss ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Origin


    Effect: Restore 100% Health, Mana, Stamina, Focus, Lifespan, Concentration, Divine Energy, Origin Energy, Law and all natural powers. Increase Health, Mana, Stamina, Focus, Lifespan, Concentration, Divine Energy, Origin Energy, Law, and all natural powers regeneration by 100% for 1 year.?


    Eva stopped here, her eyes falling on this potion of which around 150 were lined up on the shelves, being the most numerous Origin item here. Healing potions of any rank were always the most precious and easiest to acquire.


    From Angel''s Kiss at the Epic Rank to Goddess'' Kiss at the Legendary Rank, then the Celestial''s Kiss at the Divine Rank, and now Eternal''s Kiss at the Origin Rank. Why did it seem like the kissing wasing from one being higher on the food chain?


    Angels were Legendary Rank beings at birth, Goddesses were obviously Divine, Celestials were Origin, and Eternals were¡­ well, you know what they were.


    Eva reached out and grabbed the potion firmly, and the moment she did, she felt her bloodline boil as her fate-controlling abilities from her Supreme Goddess Branch as well as her precognition from her Time branch rang out incessantly, telling of extreme danger that could even affect her in reality.


    Eva did no let go, gritting her teeth with red eyes. "You heard us in the Morningstar World! You know his current state, if you have the slightest inclination to be with us one day, allow us just this once! Please!"


    She spoke to the air, and the two older dragons at the terminal were confused as to what she was saying, but Eva knew that the one she wanted to hear had heard her.


    Now it was up to fate¡­ Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    Eva waited for about 5 minutes with the sense of danger not abating in the least, and her face became pale as she felt a little betrayed. However, she sucked in a deep breath and prepared to leave anyway, willing to bear with the danger.


    However, just as she took a step, the pressing danger that left her breathless disappeared as suddenly as it came, causing her to feel surprised. She looked at her hand and saw that the potion was still there, and she couldn''t help but clutch it tightly.


    "Thank you¡­ sister." Eva muttered softly into the air.


    ...¡­.


    Meanwhile at the Glorygore Labs underground space.


    BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!


    Amber scrambled into the main chamber from her side room where she normally rested, her face one of panic and shock. She saw the red lights and heard the beeping sound in the chamber, looking towards the only terminal connected to the giant brain in the vat.


    She was shocked to see that the brain was currently short-circuiting crazily, pieces of its synthetic flesh exploding and recovering every second, causing the greenish liquid that housed it to be blood red.


    Amber recognized this symptom as the bacsh of breaking the rules, walking forward towards the terminal with a strange expression.


    "She broke the rules? That has never happened before, why did you do this?"


    After sitting at the terminal and checking the logs and details, a light sigh escaped Amber''s mouth.


    "Silly girl¡­"

 Chapter 1256: Dracos Revival

    Shuangtian had cleared the first ten levels much as Draco had, amassing 1,453,450 trial score. Do not underestimate this amount because even the cheapest Origin Grade item in the shop started at 1,000,000 Trial Score.


    To earn that much, an average True God would have to clear more than 30 floors using up to the hard mode at the very least. Looking at the escting difficulty of the floors and the sheer drop of those on the leaderboard, one could tell that the difficulty was set as such precisely because of how precious Origin items and above were.


    Shuangtian did not waste time and immediately located the cheapest Origin grade item, which was naturally the Eternal''s Kiss potion, she redeemed it using 1 million Trial Score and immediately chose to exit, returning to the room within the Morningstar World from which she left.


    As for the Divine Essence and Divine Tokens, Shuangtian did not pay them any mind right now. She got 140,283,950 Divine Essence, which was also split into 3 since they still maintained their party.


    He also had a hundred raws of the lottery, but she did not spin them this time. Rather, she nced at Eva who had also simultaneously reappeared in the room with her, along with Hikari, nodding to each other as they both held out the same potion.


    Eva and Shuangtian smiled before walking towards Draco, prying open his mouth and feeding him the potion that Eva procured slowly. The other three beauties held their breath, hoping for the best despite knowing that there should be no problem whatsoever.


    The glowing orange liquid went down Draco''s throat, causing his entire body to shimmer with a hue of the same color. The cracks on his body that made him seem like a vase that had been stitched together began to seal up and his expression of pain evaporated and was reced with endlessfort.


    Before thedies could jump for joy, Draco''s eyes shot open, showing a resplendent star of darkness and malice that caused their hearts to tremble before settling down to their normal green color full of mischief and viinous malevolence.


    She rose up on the bed and nced around to see the five women he cared most about in his life here and his face couldn''t break out in a wide grin.


    "Am I in heaven? Otherwise, how are there so many lovely angels beside me?"


    His cheesy line that would have made anyone snort actually made thesedies very happy, as they knew that there truly was no lingering problem. Zaine, Roma, and Hikari fell into Draco''s embrace with tears in their eyes, and the fellow gently caressed andforted them.


    When he soothed them, he saw Eva and Shuangtian who had folded their arms on the side, their expressions cold and full of unfriendliness. Seeing them, Zaine, Roma, and Hikari wanted to say something but respectfully stood behind them in silence.


    Draco chuckled. "I''m in danger."


    "Hmph, Draco Morningstar, how dare you¡­ <insert 100 paragraphs of reprimands andints here>." Eva roared with fury, her voice echoing throughout the room and making the other four wince slightly.


    However, only about 5% through her tirade, Eva''s voice softened and eventually was squeezed into her throat, because the person she was reprimanding was looking at her with starry eyes.


    Clearly, being reprimanded by the pinnacle of beauty like Eva was an enjoyable experience for the fellow, which made Eva feel frustrated and defeated.


    And also a little happy.


    She turned to Shuangtian for help, who snorted, releasing a plume of smoke from her nostrils as she stepped forward with a cold face.


    "Hmph, I am not sure your body has fully recovered. I suggest that we have a friendly ''spar'' to make sure everything is working!"


    Eva gave Shuangtian a thumbs up. If this fellow would get hard from being scolded by them, surely he couldn''t get hard from receiving a beating?


    Right?


    Right??


    Wrong!


    As Shuangtian grappled Draco, the fellow shameless groped herrge melons and fondled her soft peach. What left Shuangtian full ofints was that his hands were very cognizant of her weak spots, and the fellow would howl with joy whenever he touched her, saying things like ''its good to be alive'' and ''my Shaung''er is th AF!''.


    Experience new stories on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    How could she focus on the spar in that case? Especially since her heart was thumping with excitement the entire time?


    The worst part was that his actions directly made the other four, including Eva, feel a hint of excitement due to their Pavlov-like training over these ten years. Draco had thoroughly devoured them in such ferocity and frequency that their bodies easily responded to his presence and provocation despite their will.


    Draco''s evil eyes easily spotted traces of his debaucherous influence and snickered. He quickly grabbed all five back into the celestial pce, beginning a week-long orgy that caused the area to be polluted with thew of procreation.


    By the time he was done, he sighed with joy as he buckled his belt and got up, while the five were syed in the room in humiliating postures as their orifices leaked the fluid of love from Draco. Their expression were in the most disgraceful of ahegao ecstasy, enough that if posted, many of their fans would be crushed.


    Their beloved goddess whose beauty and allure inspired them to fight hard day by day had made such filthy and vile expressions by this bastard, looking like nothing more than sex pigs. How hateful!


    After recharging his will to live, Draco left the celestial ce and headed to the barren in the void where he usually practiced his Refinement. He had initially resolved to use 8 hours a day to practice it thoroughly until he became an origin god, but he had only one chance to practice before going to the War Maniac Pavilion.


    Since then, a whirlwind of events urred and he hadn''t had a chance to practice since then. His current progress relied on him increasing his overall efficiency at the Mortal Stage of Refinement, which could be achieved by condensing 10% of his Mental Power from fog into liquid.


    Currently, his progress was 1.1% so far. By refining the dirt on this into iron, he also actively refined his mental power from fog to liquid permanently, much akin to the cultivation within Eastern Fantasy.


    Through estimation and practice, Draco felt he needed 30 days of time, or a month, to reach 10%. That was because he gained exactly 0.125% progress per hour, and hisst session of 8 hours saw him obtain exactly 0.1% progress atop his base of 1%.


    Draco sighed and waited for the hour to reach before starting, timing himself. He put all thoughts and distractions away, focused on repeatedly changing the dust below him into iron.


    Last time, the mechanics of it had been exined, so now - as an observer - it was more interesting to talk about the physics or visuals of it.


    One might have this question in their mind;l how exactly did the fellow actually physically change things? Did he hold the dust in his hand before changing it? Did he ce his hand on the ground and change it?


    If so, how much quantity was changed at a time and where did it go? How much of the was changed per second and how much of its mass had already turned from space dust into iron?


    To answer that, Draco initially only held things when he was inspecting them for their knowledge. When changing things, he didn''t need to touch things or hold them, as he had psychic power.


    Don''t forget, Refinement was about using mental power to effect change on an atomic and even quantum level of items. If you had the Mental Power to literally do something like that, then you certainly had some basic telekic or telesthesia-rted ability.


    So visually speaking, what was happening here was that Draco was seated on a spot at the spot at the top of the, where its north pole would be. His vast VoP and psychic domain enveloped the entire and began converting the dirt on the surface on the southernmost pole.


    So the bottom part of the was slowly turning into iron while the part he sat on remained as dirt. He also didn''t separate the iron from the dirt, rather intending to convert this whole into an iron one.


    After all, iron had basically no use to him, his family, Umbra, or Vita given it was a Common Rank Material, so he would rather leave this iron to be a fixture of his universe. Who knew, maybe it might spawn a special lifeform of iron-based beings or it might be discovered by lifeforms in the Morningstar Universe eonster and mined for wealth.


    Draco did not have any pressing matters to deal with after being beaten back home like a dog. That was it for his grand adventuring days, he had been taught a lesson that he had to bloody deal with his power issues first before waltzing around.


    So here he was.


    Rather than 8 hours, Draco spent a solid 3 days working in Refinement, bringing its progress to 2% Mental Power converted. He gained 0.9% these past three days and his basic overall efficiency had increased substantially, but was still far away from his personal target of 100%.


    (AN: Remember, Mental Power is different from Conversion Efficiency. Mental Power is needed for Conversion Efficiency, so the goal for Mental Power is 10% because 10% of his Mental Power will grant 100% basic Conversion Efficiency.)


    After this, Draco paused and stood up. When he returned to the Celestial Pce, he found that none of his babes were there. In fact, they were not within his sensory range in the Morningstar World, and after a quick check on with Eva and Shuangtian, he found that they were all hard at work in the Divine Realm.


    Eva was working on faith umtion, Shuangtian was working on territory establishment and the three beauties were all cultivating their Divine Laws within the main Church, eager to increase their power so that they could adventure with their husband again.


    Draco understood that they were all still bothered by how he got beaten and how they could not do anything to help. After all, none, not even the gentle Hikari, were the type to stand at the back and pray for his sess.


    Each of his women were miniature protagonists with fates beyond reason and power that even Draco had to treat carefully. For a significant part of his journey, they were right there beside him, dealing damage or unleashing skills no weaker than his.


    While the 100% bloodline achievement had pushed them to a lower tier in power, it was not too bad since there was also Eva and Shuangtian who had equal power to him.


    However, this event clearly cleansed everyone''s thoughts. They had dominated the Divine Realm and Main ne for so long that they forgot the pecking order. Now that it had been reestablished, they were working hard to climb it again.


    In fact, even Eva and Shuangtian would like to train, but there was nothing to train. They did not have something like Refinement which pointed to the Origin Rank and their sses were a dead-end until theypleted the event the AI put in ce.


    The Origin Gods who beat Draco up had exined - in very nice detail along with a practical demonstration - why practicing their bloodlines was also pointless until they could do as Anubesetesh said and condense a Seed of Law.


    However, if they could condense a Seed of Law using their bloodlines, then their current issue of self-sealing as well as inefficiency of energy wouldn''t exist. In fact, resolving the self-sealing and poor energy efficiency would be more than a million times easier than condensing a Seed of Law, and resolving those two was estimated to take years of dedicated practice!

 Chapter 1257: Umbras Growth

    With regards to the seal-sealing especially, it was a major problem that showed how far they had to go. Because if you noticed, Anubesetesh, an Eternal with more than 75 points of Eternal Power had never had to seal himself, whether in reality or in the game!


    The why was simple. He had full control of his power having been God-King of his race, fighting in many conflicts and mastering his extreme talent while forging new paths ahead. He had long reached the point of achieving full control of the blessing he had as a miniature protagonist himself, whilst even slowly prying the way open to new paths.


    In fact,ing to Boundless and witnessing all this has caused the Tomegamon God-King to have new ideas and endless inspiration, which was why he was not often seen around easily.


    But for the Evil Trio, they had the way paved for them, they just needed to take the time to walk it. The problem was that time was intensely long, and even using things like time eleration were not very helpful for two reasons.


    Firstly, there was no pressing threat of doomsday or no overwhelming final boss hiding away to pressure them for strength quickly. In fact, if we are being honest, they were literally the doomsday that others should fear.


    It was undoubtedly in the best interest of all beings that these three were cut down post haste and everything about them was culled down to the roots to prevent future troubles.


    A pity¡­


    It would never happen.


    Because of that, they would rather pass time normally than speed it up because it made no difference to them. If they entered time eleration it was not like their sense of time would change as their physical bodies would age ordingly while their mental age would also elerate in tandem.


    Draco and Eva had painfully experienced this when they simted 21 years of life for Shuangtian in a pocket space so that she could wash away her memories of being in constant pain. Those 21 years, they felt every single second of it.


    So technically, in this timeline, their physical bodies were actually about 45 years old. Their mental age was even worse, being at around 81 when both timelines were added together.


    They may look youthful, but they were actually old monsters!


    Secondly, the time eleration thing messed with the flow of the universe. It was akin to trying to listen to the lyrics of a song while it was on fast-forward. What the fuck were you supposed to hear exactly?


    It was far better to listen to it in normal flow. This situation could be applied to using time eleration to do anything regardingprehension.


    Of course, this was not the same as time variation/dtion. Time variation or - time dtion in this case - was basically when you entered a dimension or universe where its flow of time was naturally faster or slower than your source universe.


    A perfect example was the real world and the digital universe of Boundless.


    Minus the need to use helmets and pods, the digital universe was the perfect ce for training given its inherentbativews, as well as its 4 times increased time-flowpared to the home universe.


    So the Eternal Chaotic Bloodline was a long-term project. No, it was the longest-term project, something that they could only work only slowly until they reached endgame in their journey to the top.


    For now though, there were other projects that required immediate attention and required short-term effort for long-term gains. For Draco, this was three things.


    The first was semi-long term, which was perfecting Refinement into the Origin grade and bing an authentic Origin God outside of his bloodline and using the game ss system.


    The second was also a semi long term, which is to delve back into his much neglected Tradeskills!


    cksmithing and Alchemy had reached their current peaks with no further way to improve no matter how much he grinded, but there was the Grandmaster Rank Enchanting which was stuck there due to how he forcibly raised it in the past, Magical Engineering at the Master Rank, Scrivener at the Master Rank, Privateering at the Master Rank, Dungeon Creation at the Elite Rank and Skill Fusion also at the Elite Rank.


    Thest two especially had shown exemry promise, which was a given since they were also Divine-tier Tradeskills, capable of altering the scope of the entire game world and even affecting fundamental game mechanics.


    And the third thing on his list was important and couldn''t wait even a few seconds more.


    Draco smiled and nced once more at his family and friends in the Divine Realm before taking a portal down to the main ne, appearing in Vita''s main continent. There, he nced at the extremely bustling city full of life and joy, the citizens all being at the limit of Rank 1 even for the children.


    Bathed in Aetheric Energy 24/7, it was a miracle that the people could not develop crazy talents and have their base strength grow. This was the effect of being immersed for only ten years, imagine in a hundred years when the next two generations are born.


    At that time, would it be humans being born at Rank 3 like other tyrannical species?


    Draco was incredibly satisfied with everything before him. He had the great capacity to destroy and bring misery, and in fact, relished it deeply. However, he also had the ability to create, build, and inspire, something which also soothed him.


    It was precisely this bnce that made him the special entity he was today.


    It was all from his experiences, from being an abused dog to a growing champion to a vengeful wraith, a heartless killer, and then a budding overlord. Now, he had settled down into something that epassed everything that came before without sacrificing what made him unique.


    This was why between him, Eva, and Shuangtian, he was the only far superior to his other self. Draco stood leagues above Lucifer in terms of breadth of mind, willpower, talent, and foresight.


    Eva was only barely better than Amaterasu given that they had both grown like spoiled princesses while Shuangtian was just a more steady and levelheaded Pangu, significantly less belligerent but far more arrogant.


    "All members of Umbra, heed my call. Arrive in the Central Square of Vita''s Capital in one hour." Draco issued a summons to all members of Umbra below the Core Rank from all over the world.


    He didn''t even have to wait an hour, whether the fellows were shitting, eating, fighting, or fucking, they immediately put it aside and rushed to their Guild master''s call. After all, for the members of Umbra, Draco was their God, the one they revered to the point of zealotry!


    Seeing that everyone was here, Draco did a head count and saw that the member base had increased significantly.


    Now, there were 1450 Expert members as opposed to the 340 at the time of the initiation of Vita''s Kingdoms War of Extinction nearly eleven years ago. There were 10,800 Advanced memberspared to the 4,200 of the previous decade and for the basic members, there were now almost 120,000 of thempared to the mere 12,000 of the previous decade, a direct boost of ten times!


    It couldn''t be helped, ten whole years passed in the game which was equivalent to two and half years in reality. The Boundless vs the World case had forcibly brought the game into the limelight and the release of the pods exploded the entire world from the ground up.


    Update 3 of this timeline added Gic Compatibility, which was meant for Update 5 of the previous timeline while also adding Item Generation, which was from Update 4 of the previous timeline.


    It had a more explosive effect than in the previous timeline when stuffed together, because the ability to have kids in a digital world based on your actual DNA while also being able to exchange energy for items within the game was too much for society to bear.


    It was even said that some countries had almost exploded multiple nuclear reactors at full power in order to retrieve some Rare Rank life extension potions and methods for their elites. As for themon man, even transferring a pencil from Boundless would blow their neighborhood''s transformer, so it was mostly used by factions.


    Because of that, the yerbase which hovered around 1 billion ten years ago had long reached 5 billion and was still going. Seriously, if it weren''t for some regions having poor ess to technology as well as the need for people to continue working in reality, the game would be choked with every single man, woman, and child.


    With more peopleing in, more talents were unearthed. This was even a result of Umbra maintaining its strict recruitment scheme.


    For the serf yers, Umbra alone gathered 1.5 billion, split between the four ranks there as well!


    In fact, ''serf'' yers had been changed to ''support'' yers now as the previous name was too reminiscent of the brutal and cutthroat air of the previous timeline. In this timeline, with Umbra taking the lead and basically nurturing the entire world, there was far less hatred and conflict.


    Besides, ''serf'' yers meant that they were being heavily exploited while having no choice but to do this.


    But let''s be honest, the ones being exploited here was Umbra, for its kindness and resources by these average blokes. And no choice? Brother, even if you tried to kick them away, they would cling to your leg like a dog with snot and tears.


    What part of this resembled an exploitative system?


    Looking at his members, Draco showed no disdain or discrimination between old and new. He did see the old fe like Panty King, Loli King, Johnny Sins, Kicked Bucket, Wee Cunt, Maple Forest and more.


    Nodding to them, Draco faced everyone and made an announcement with a smile.


    "Hello, my dear members. These past ten years, I have been away in the Divine Realm forging our path forward with my very sexy and beautiful wives, here look at a picture of them~"


    Draco then wasted ten minutes showing pictures of his five beauties in various attires, gushing over how lovely they were. The old members were used to this while the new members were speechless, but they resolutely poured eye drops into their pupils so that they could see clearer.


    After all, these were the 5 Supreme Goddesses of the game, with social media ounts with billions of followers and fan clubs that were bigger than the entirety of Reddit.


    "And here are my darling children~" Draco then showed off his children, from the stoic and cruel Rose to the rebellious and rapacious Loki, the violent and malicious Kuro, the arrogant and domineering Lucitian, the coy and venomous Lucitera, and finally the pure and sweet Shiro.


    However, the crowd was not very moved because they had already seen the Heavenly Heirs, which was their official name outside of the Morningstar n. Rather, there was a strange look in everyone''s eyes that was expressed by the fearless Panty King who stepped forward.


    "Cough, Boss Draco. Can you show us some pics of the Number One True Goddess of our world?"


    Draco froze as pairs of greedy eyes fell upon him, and his expression became increasingly ugly. After all, he might have been busy with his family during the ten-year period, but he was not ignorant of things that urred in the world.


    Especially the rise of the one true goddess who surpassed his 5 beauties, being the only woman in the world with nearly 3 billion followers and hundreds of fan sites filled with porn images of her.


    As if to prevent Draco from escaping their demands, Loli King virtually stepped forward and broadcasted an image of the Number One True Goddess wearing a bikini while taking a cute picture.


    Gremory!


    ''WHY DOES EVERYONE WANT TO FUCK MY SISTER?!'' Draco roared futilely in his heart.

 Chapter 1258: War Of The Worlds!

    Draco harrumphed coldly and oppressed the entire guild with his aura, but they didn''t even flinch despite being sent to their knees by the pressure. Their greedy eyes were still locked on him with utter defiance, causing Draco to feel extremely stifled in his chest.


    "Fine, I guess I can indulge you all this once¡­" Draco relented in the end as he retracted his aura.


    He wed to the area beside him, creating a hole in space that was crossed by a surprised Gremory. The moment she appeared, the entire guild began to cheer as looks of adtion and unbridled lust fell upon her.


    Gremory, rather than be disgusted or overwhelmed, had her eyes curl into crescents as she waved to the crowd happily. She even did a little sexy dance for them which made the crowd boil ever louder as they recorded everything for their private libraries.


    Naturally, the older brother Draco was extremely unhappy and pinched Gremory''s ear while ring at the crowd as well. Gremory naturally became docile and stood behind her older brother, but she still naughtily winked at the crowd of Umbra members.


    "As I was saying, your Guildmaster, I, simply went out to try and gain some experience as well as open new frontiers for you all, but what happened?" Draco began after ring everyone into silence.


    "I was beaten, abused, spat on and disdained. I was bullied so bad that I had toe back in tears, my heart and body broken!" Draco dered with a cry of sadness.


    The eyes of the members of Umbra immediately became red.


    "WHO? WHO?? WHOOO??"


    "HOW DARE THEY HARM OUR GUILDMASTER!"


    "BRING ME THEIR SONS! I WILL SHOW THEM THE MEANING OF DIDDY PARTY!!!"


    "BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD!"


    Seeing how riled up they were, Draco was satisfied. He was about to continue when his arm was gently tugged, turning to see a red-eyed Gremory who was on the brink of tears.


    "Elder brother, are you okay? What happened?" She asked tearily.


    Seeing her like this, Draco''s expression softened greatly as he gently stroked her head. "Don''t worry my darling Gremie. I am fine now and in fact, it''s time to get revenge."


    Draco turned to the members. "The culprits behind my abuse are the headquarters of the War Maniac Pavilion! They hare an inter-realm force with countless Origin Gods and dare I say, even some Semi-Eternals."


    "I fought their origin gods to a standstill,ing out with a slight loss on my part, while still Rank 5. They are currently scared shitless of my revenge after I grow stronger, so they are more than likely to send assassins and disruptors to our realm through their branch located in the main ne."


    Draco scanned the group. "And so now, I dere a War of Destruction on the War Maniac Pavilion! All members of Umbra, get ready to deploy with me!"


    The members of Umbra howled like wounded beats, their eyes filled with hatred and their words full of pure malevolence.


    "KILL!!!"


    Draco waved a hand and summoned a familiar friend.


    Airforce One!


    The first passive was called Size Augmentation, so Draco expanded it to the size of a small city, causing it to easily dwarf the sky and cast a shadow down on the Central Square. The various Vita Guards took to the skies to investigate but only stayed afar with bows of respect when they saw Draco who teleported onto the bow of the ship.


    The members of Umbra roared and boarded the ship crazily, filling its deck in three tiers, with Expert members nearer to Draco at the front deck while the Advanced members crowded the main deck. The rest of the space up to the stern was taken up by the basic members.


    "Go!" Dracomanded, setting forth at a speed that caused a sonic boom in the sky.


    Gremory stood beside him on the bow, her eyes filled with a malicious light as she began to n how she would torture the fools of the War Maniac Pavilion, asionally bursting into strange and wretchedughter as her beautiful features twisted with hate.


    Looking at her, she looked just like Draco himself whenever he plotted to seek revenge on Eva in the previous timeline, something which Draco himself noted with a frown.


    In the end, he was forced to take a look at the event that was generated before him due to his deration.


    ?War of the Worlds (Part 1) ¨C World Quest


    Description: yer Draco, the foremost being among the Immortal Adventurers and the Pioneer of the Stars, was brutally manhandled by malicious forces once he stepped foot out of the safety of the Western Fantasy realm and into the Void Nexus by the War Maniac Pavilion.


    Currently, as Umbra are the de facto rulers of more than 90% of the main ne''sndmass, they are taken to be the ruling power of the entire Western Fantasy realm barring all others. A deration of war against the transcendent War Maniac Pavilion who originate from a different realm and have crossed multiple realms is the first stage of a war between entire worlds!


    This is the first step!


    Stage 1: Destroy the Defensive Barrier around Mount Conquest. - Iplete


    Stage 2: Break the City Gates of Conquest City and capture all the four zones. - Iplete


    Stage 3: Capture the City Lord''s mansion and keep it for 1 hour. - Iplete


    Stage 4: Use the City Lord''s Token to climb Mount Conquest and destroy the War Temple at the peak.


    Stage 5: Defeat the Avatar Manifestation of War God Frederick and sessfully escape Mount Conquest. - Iplete- Iplete


    Limitation 1: You cannot leave the main ne for the duration of this event.


    Limitation 2: The War Maniac Pavilions realm teleporter will be made indestructible until all event objectives areplete.


    Provision 1: All enemies will be forcibly converted to the standard of the Western Fantasy realm''s power base upon arrival.


    Provision 2: Enemies whoe will drop all their belongings regardless of source, increasing loot drops exponentially!


    Rewards: Continuation to War of the Worlds (Part 2), ne Merger Device Blueprint, Realm Portal Device Blueprint.?


    5 stages were listed out. Draco looked through them and knew that one thing that wasn''t mentioned was how tough it would be if he did not have his bloodline and other top-tier powers.


    Even the members of Umbra could falter in achieving this goal if he didn''t go with them despite their great power and skill. After all, the vile Limitation 2 made it such that the War Maniac Pavilion could endlessly teleport reinforcements down to besiege them and all those warriors were the peak of the peak from different realms.


    Scimitar basically told the Origin Gods of the War Maniac Pavilion to wash their necks and wait for death, with the only way to kill Draco before he came for revenge being the native Origin Gods of the Western Fantasy realm who might dispose of him after forcing him to use Refinement to perfect the realm. Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    However, how could they be willing to wait and put their fate in the hands of others? Naturally, once this event wasunched, they would send down everyone they bloody could, just for that 0.1% chance to actually kill Draco.


    Draco took in the remaining details and sneered. He opened a giant portal that swallowed the airforce one, passing through the folds of subspace which was like a colorful kaleidoscope, and appeared right in front of Mount Conquest, high in the sky.


    Naturally, the fellow left a spatial marker when he came here so that he could return to explore Conquest City, and that was before he developed enmity with the War Maniac Pavilion. Now, it served to guide him here quickly without having to traverse millions of kilometers to get here.


    As expected, when the airship appeared, the entire mountain, including the city at its foot, was covered in an orange barrier that extended for hundreds of kilometers on each side, looking like a semi-circle.


    ?Name: War Maniac Defensive Array ¨C Rank 7 Barrier


    Level: 400


    HP: 300 trillion/300 trillion.?


    Looking at its stats, it was a peak level barrier just under the level of a True God with an HP bar in the hundreds of trillions. For a normal force, forget breaking it, it was better to just turn around and go home because the barrier also had a defensive rating, meaning that all attacks would be weakened by a certain factor depending on the strength of the attacker.


    Even for Umbra, this was a problem not because of the defense, but the HP. It was akin to fighting an immobile World Boss, it would require time to whittle all of that down and those behind the barrier would not sit there and let it happen!


    Case in point, the citizens and warriors residing in the city all took defensive positions and began contributing their power to a certain array that was located at the center of the city, where the City Lord''s Mansion was located.


    From there a man who wore a suit of golden armor from head to toe, with zing golden eyes peeking out him his helm, converged the power of the array into himself and began floating in the air. His body radiated a resplendent light and the power fluctuations he released increased exponentially per second as more power was transferred to him.


    "Follow me Warriors of Conquest City to vanquish the impudent fools who dare to attack us!" the fellow roared in a deep voice, his body exploding outwards and he manifested an avatar that was simr to what Eva and Noble Writer used.


    The avatar was a half-body version that surrounded the external barrier of the city, wielding a goldennce and a bucket shield in each arm. Its moves followed the City Lord floating in the sky as he roared and stabbed forward, aiming at the airship before the city.


    Draco simply snapped a finger and deployed his own barrier to surround the airship. The goldennce connected with the barrier and caused an explosion of power that did nothing to the airship, not even shift it slightly.


    With a look of disdain, Draco waved a hand. "Members of Umbra, attack! Destroy this filthy avatar, destroy the barrier, and then plunge into the city to kill, rape, and ughter!"


    The members of Umbra, who had been impatiently awaiting themand, roared and began unleashing their attacks downwards which struck the golden avatar of the City Lord. The avatar fluctuated greatly as the man within the barrier spat a mouthful of blood, deeply shocked that these fellows could deal so much damage at once.


    It was then that he saw, to his horror, that the weakest basic members were already Rank 5, with most of them being Rank 6 and more than a few at Rank 7. Gremory herself was a True God, but she did not participate in the fight yet like Draco, coldly looking down on the pitiful resistance of this so called number one force in the main ne.


    The City Lord''s avatar raised it bucket shield and manifested a ward for defense using the power he had, but it was using poison to quench thirst. Not only was the avatar suppressed to the point of being unable to attack, but it continuously drained the energy of the fighters in the city.


    Seeing this, the City Lord resolutely disbanded the avatar and left the basic defense array to shield them, all while he continually drew power. This time, he condensed it further and further into hisnce, seemingly wanting to unleash a peak blow that would shatter the very sky!


    His golden eyes gleamed with malice, roaring words offort to the city''s fighters who were now kneeling where they stood,pletely spent. Their nonbatants rushed to give them potions to restore their stamina and mana so they could continue to fight, which they rapidly drained like crazy.


    They were staking everything into this blow!

 Chapter 1259: Umbras Atrocities

    Meanwhile, the defensive array was being continually bombarded by the members of Umbra, who didn''t care about whatever nonsense that City Lord was trying to pull. With their Guildmaster here, even if the sky fell on them, he would hold it up!


    Draco looked down from the bow of the ship with a hint of disdain at the charging City Lord, who was gathering the power of the entire city for a super blow. He decided to humor the fellow and let him experience the depths of despair itself by seeing the futility in challenging Umbra.


    Whether it was this fool or his entire faction within this realm, as well as the Void Nexus, there would be a terrible price to pay for crossing him!


    "Warriors of Conquest City! Unleash your might and take down the invaders with me! Haaaa!!!" The City Lord, who had fully charged his power by this time, unable to hold a single ounce more, roared valiantly with a voice of triumph.


    The spent warriors of the city also roared, despite being drained multiple times and being forced to dig into the city''s reserves of potions and special materials to resuscitate them. However, they would unhesitatingly do it again because all of their family and friends lived here, and they would do anything to protect them!


    The City Lord raised his head to nce at the hovering Airforce One, his eyes locking with Draco, who was looking down with endless disdain. His pupils narrowed because he felt this fellow was familiar to him, but he couldn''t exactly remember where hest saw him.


    "SPEAR OF VALIANCE!!" the City Lord roared, not caring anymore, as he could not hold the power longer, unleashing it in the form of a giant goldennce image that was thrust from the city into the sky.


    Speaking of effort, thisnce was truly the culmination of the power of elite warriors. Its power had broken through the peak of Rank 7 and entered the rank of Divinity, forcefully gathering the Divine Law of Golden Valiance into its body.


    Just by releasing it, the City Lord felt the bottleneck that had held him from bing a True God vanish, and his path forward was clear. After this battle, he only needed some time to condense thew and be a semi-True God, only needing to upgrade his Source Origin to match the new rank.


    Realizing this, he couldn''t help but feel grateful to Draco and Umbra for suddenly attacking. The pressure of their attack had helped him forge his path forward, so thisnce from him could be seen as a kindness from him, the City Lord.


    *Perish under the might of Golden Valiance and be the nourishment for my growth!*


    The City Lord''s eyes were bright, and so too were all the warriors of the city who contributed to the attack. Even though the path the City Lord took was not theirs, watching thenceunch forward, they too progressed significantly and had a chance to ascend in due time with a bit more practice.


    This was a blessing amidst disaster for the entire Conquest City!


    The members of Umbra witnessed the attacking and changed the focus of their attacks to it but were shocked to see that it did nothing. Umbra members were powerful, but the gap between True God and mortal was not crossed by even the Evil Trio before gaining ess tows, much less them.


    As it rushed closer, its might and pressure caused many to cough blood in pain, their looks full of iprehension, the sheer suppression making them unable to muster any energy. Even the Airforce One itself began to creak and groan, its divinity being tested severely.


    Even though Divine Items theoretically had infinite durability, that only meant that they would never wear and tear. They could still very much be destroyed by a strong blow or attack, and it seemed that the Airforce One, which had been around since the early days, was about to bid the group farewell.


    Under the look of excitement and hope from those below and the look of shock and apprehension from those above, thence arrived at the front of the ship, its top aimed right at Draco''s brows. It would prate through his head and then ughter all the members of Umbra, ending this wretched invasion for good!


    But there was a reigning silence as the fanfare was silenced in one second by a simple finger.


    Draco pointed forward, his fingering into contact with the tip of thence, halting its movement without even causing the wind around him to ruffle. The pressure of the attack disappeared, causing the entire scene to seem like it had been an illusion.


    The hopeful faces of those in Conquest City were frozen on their faces, unable to even frown because their pupils had constricted to the limit. They couldn''t understand what they were looking at, and in fact, they probably didn''t want toprehend it either.


    The attack that they had charged with all their effort and power was blocked by a simple finger from the enemy? The essence and fruits of theirbor and resistance were nothing more than that in the eyes of the foe?


    "How can this be?" the City Lord muttered in confusion, his valiant bearing significantly reduced as he fell into a daze.


    The members of Umbra burst into cheers, praising Draco endlessly for his divine might, while Gremory tugged on his arm, looking at her older brother with a flushed expression. If Draco pushed her down on the spot, she likely wouldn''t resist at all because her admiration for him was like a gushing river!


    Literally!


    Draco looked downward and spoke slowly, his words sounding out in the ears of everyone.


    "Your faction has greatly sinned against the dignity of the Abyssal Eternal, betraying my hard work by attempting to assassinate me at your headquarters in the void. Your deaths, suffering, and despair are only a small part of the debt your faction will pay for this slight."


    With that, Draco flicked his finger, turning thence around as it hurtled downward, going right back to where it hade from. This time, it was the members of Umbra who were inspired by its Divinity and power, falling into a daze, while those in Conquest City felt the suppression and fear that precluded death.


    Thence struck the barrier and destroyed it with ease, causing the more than 200 trillion HP to evaporate in one blow. Its size shrank significantly because of this, but it still pressed forward and pierced through the chest of the dazed City Lord, sending him hurtling into the depths of his estate, nailing him to his seat of honor.


    "All members of Umbra, head down and capture the four zones of the city. Execute any resistance, kill allbatants, and capture the nonbatants as ves. They will be privately auctioned within our guild next week, and the ones who capture them will receive the payment," Dracomanded with a wave of his hand.


    Your next chapter is on m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    "I WANT MAN BOOTY! I WILL TAKE MAN BOOTY!"


    "CAPTURE THE WOMEN AS BREEDING PIGS!!!"


    "HAHAHA, LITTLE GIRLS AND BOYS BELOW, UNCLE IS COMING~~"


    "DON''T RUN~ IT ONLY MAKES ME MORE EXCITED~"


    A scene of vile evil manifested as the members of Umbra disyedpletely malevolent expressions that no sane human could replicate as they charged downward, their entire bodies trembling with excitement at the havoc and unholiness they were about to cause.


    This scene reminded one that Umbra WERE NOT the heroic faction and were not the ones that people should idolize or root for. In fact, the correct course of action was to sit at an altar every night and pray for a power to destroy them from this world, but s¡­


    In the eyes of those in Conquest City, it wasn''t their fellow humans descending from the sky but demons and devils in human skin. Their debaucherous and malevolent intent actually condensed in the sky to form the image of a heavenly demon, so pure and vile it was.


    Gremory inhaled the dark miasma released by the collective cruelty of the members of Umbra, her expression intoxicated to the extreme. She was not called the Princess of Evil for fun; she had developed an intense liking for cruelty ever since she was freed into the world, even more than Draco himself.


    We''d only heard about sweet things she had done, like being the best aunt for Draco''s kids as well as providing endless fap content for the people of the world, but one must also talk about the atrocities she had chartered in Boundless during the past 10 years.


    Even the scene below simply made her tremble with excitement, looking forward to the kind of scenes she would be able to witness today.


    Draco''s eyes flickered as he looked away. Despite his own cruel nature, it was mostly directed towards his enemies, and ten years of fatherhood had softened him somewhat. Some of the things about to ur down there surpassed his bottom line, but this was a war of extinction.


    BOOM!


    The members of Umbranded and were met with a feeble but intense resistance from the city''s fighters, who recovered their strength forcefully using potions once more. The battle immediately became white-hot as members of Umbra unleashed their full power, their eyes red with eagerness for reward.


    Meanwhile, thebatants of the city fought desperately, for behind them stood their wives, sons, fathers, and mothers. If they fell, they could tell that even dying by burning alive would be a far better fate than what those who survived would experience!


    Draco remained in the sky, but Gremory descended downward like a fairy, heading for the City Lord''s mansion, which was guarded by a group of elite fighters who looked at her approaching form with anger and hatred.


    "Hehe, do you hate me? Thene here, this Princess will let youexperience the pinnacle of despair before you die~" Gremory said in a sickly sweet tone, her cherry-red lips pursing into a smile.


    "DIE, WITCH!!" A warrior could not hold back and roared, thrusting hisnce toward Gremory, hoping to impale her on the weapon.


    Gremory responded with a chuckle and wed forward. From the fellow who attacked her, a shadow manifested out of him and appeared in front of Gremory, defending her from the strike with an equal one.


    The warrior''s face changed as he glimpsed a shadow-like being that bore his features, wearing a cold expression as itsnce connected with the tip of his in the same attacking posture. He pulled back and struck again, but the shadow mimicked his ability and did the exact same moves in reverse.


    TING! CLANG! TING!


    Twonces continually struck each other on their tips, causing a sound that made all listeners feel ufortable, like the scratching of nails on a chalkboard. No matter what maneuver or change the defending warrior made, the shadow perfectly replicated it in real-time, leading to a performance akin to a show.


    "WHAT KIND OF WITCHCRAFT IS THIS?!" the warrior roared with frustration, as blood formed at the side of his lips.


    Even though he had not been hit, continually having his full-power strikes perfectly mimicked and reflected caused him to feel stifled internally, leading to physical injury. The worst part was that the shadow also seemed to suffer equivalent damage, but somehow, that damage affected him as well!


    The other warriors felt their pupils constrict. Their movements to surround Gremory and ughter her faltered because none of them wanted to experience such a despairing form of battle. Since the shadow only mimicked attacks, they thought if they did not strike, it would be fine.


    In fact, the fellow here thought the same, so he leaped backward and disengaged, aiming to recover before continuing. However, rather than leap back ordingly, his shadow pursued forward and struck out an insidious blow, causing the warrior''s face to change as he hastily defended.


    Unfortunately, it was futile, as his throat was pierced by thence, and his head exploded into a blood mist as the shadow swung thence upward and destroyed the fellow''s physical form.

 Chapter 1260: Morningstar Clan Next Generations 6

    "Tsk, it''s good to be home after so long."


    Loki sucked in a deep breath as he walked through the Realm Portal that linked the Devil Realm to the Morningstar World. He had spent the past few days on the main ne but quickly got bored after taking the virginities of some young women his age because their canals were average.


    In the end, he simply left them with an unforgettable memory that their future husbands and lovers would never be able to replicate before leaving. Now, out of boredom and unwilling to relinquish his freedom by going home, he snuck into the Morningstar World and then rushed here.


    The moment he appeared, Loki caught the eyes of all the nearby devils. Much as his mother and father had both taught him, he was able to retract his bloodline pressure, so he seemed like a normal youth of untraceable origin.


    Well, he should have been, but where he stood was the publicly known entrance to the world belonging to the Royal Family. It was even enclosed within a special hall with Rank 7 Devil Guards monitoring its area, preventing those with evil intentions froming close.


    After all, Zaine often used this portal toe back home and even brought Loki himself over often when he was younger. While he had grown into a teen now and was not that chubby-faced toddler anymore, his features were still mostly recognizable.


    The Devil Guards saw him and immediately knelt.


    "Wee back, Prince Loki!"


    Loki mimicked his father''s posture when dealing with subordinates, folding his arms behind his back while smiling gently. "Please stand, you have all worked hard."


    The guards were touched by his regard, for Zaine often disregarded them from a lofty position, while Chel and Bria, who also used the Morningstar World to shuttle back and forth, were also cold toward lower-ranking devils like them.


    "No need to apany me; there is no one in this realm capable of hurting me." Loki shook his head when they formed up to guard him in the center.


    They seemed unsure, but Loki simply coated himself in a blue outline and floated above in the air, flying towards the nearby giant castle. The guards were reassured because flying within Paradise City was prohibited unless one was a Royal Devil.


    Loki looked down on the familiar city that had not changed much since hisst visits, smiling with satisfaction. Soon, all this would belong to him, the greatest being in existence, the chosen one of the underworld!


    Eventually, thed reached the Devil Castle in the center, which was a seamless blend of dark gothic spires and weird baroque styles, creating an image that intrigued any who perceived it. The entire castle shimmered with a faint red glow of malice, hinting at the malevolent and devilish powers that resided within its walls.


    Gigantic obsidian gates guarded the entrance, carved with intricate images of ancient creatures of the Devil Race as well as alluring female forms in suggestive poses. As Loki approached, the gates swung open automatically, beckoning him inside.


    Loki chuckled at the theatrics meant to scare the non-residents of the castle and walked through the lush garden pathway to the main double doors. These also swung open automatically, but unlike for most visitors who would be left alone, Loki was a Royal Devil, so his treatment was different.


    A bespectacled butler in formal western attire walked out stately, his pale skin glistening despite theck of sun in Paradise City¡ªor the entire Devil Realm for that matter¡ªand bowed before Loki with humility.


    "Wee back, Young Lord. The Grand Mistress is waiting for you in the throne room," the butler spoke in a heavily ented English tone, his words full of elegance and refinement.


    "Thanks, Charles, tell Grandma I''ll be right there," Loki responded with a smile.


    The butler rose and nodded. "At once, Young Lord."


    Charles retreated into the darkness and disappeared, while Loki walked into the castle with utter familiarity. The ce was abyrinth of opulence and aesthetic artistry for those who didn''t know it, its marble hallways adorned with crimson velvet drapes leading tovish chambers that promised top-level decadence.


    Intricate stained-ss windows depicted scenes of sinful indulgence, while the air was filled with a delicate scent of incense and perversion.


    Loki folded his hands behind his headzily as he walked through the castle''s winding corridors, passing by decorated lounges where sultry music yed, drawing couples and trios into sensuous embraces as theyy upon each other in nakedness. Dark golden chandeliers hung from the ceilings, casting a warm and intimate glow over the rooms.


    Many devils stopped to greet Loki respectfully, as the castle was upied by almost half a thousand different devils of all types, all of them being members of the royal bloodline but from either offshoots or side branches.


    Some were true-blood devils born from Loki''s uncles, Zaine, Chel, and Bria''s notorious five brothers. Even though they were counted as purebloods, they still had to greet Loki with respect, for his bloodline was the purest in their history, and his status was unmatched.


    Seeing many of his ''cousins,'' Loki was surprisingly friendly as he greeted them with a ''yo'' or a ''hey there.'' His casual demeanor made these devil cousins, who stayed in the Devil Realm 24/7, feel weird because they acted, spoke, and thought like English nobles during the early Victorian era.


    So meeting Loki, who had more of a casual modernist vibe, naturally made them feel a hint of estrangement. However, they dared not belittle him as uncouth or even harbor the slightest disdain because devils were sensitive to emotions.


    If they offended Loki, it was entirely possible for the Grand Mistress to have them either executed or cast out of the royal family depending on their status. There was no value in doing that, especially when the entire race''s fortune was on the rise due to Loki''s growth.


    Loki soon reached his bedroom near the top of the castle and saw that his maid, Martha, was idly sweeping in front of the door. The young devil maiden of lowborn status was busy fantasizing about the handsome prince when suddenly someone grabbed her somewhat voluminous backside and squeezed its soft flesh greedily.


    Martha jumped in fright and turned around to see who was so unscrupulous, only to be mesmerized by a face so handsome that it caused her brain to pause. Then she shook her head to snap herself out of her daze, as devils were resistant to vices unless they wanted to be ensnared.


    "P-Prince Loki?" she eximed in surprise, never expecting to see the esteemed prince who she thought of day and night.


    Loki smiled and came closer. "Well, well, Martha. You''ve certainly grown these past few years I''ve been away. Even I can''t resist your fat butt now."


    Martha blushed, holding the broom bashfully as she lowered her head. "I know. All the other male servants look at it, and some of the royal princes have tried to reallocate me to their service¡­"


    "¡­But I''m dedicated to you, Prince Loki!" Martha raised her head and said firmly.


    Loki chuckled. "I know that. Grandma did not allocate you to me for no reason; she knows my preferences."


    Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    Martha''s heart skipped a beat as redness flushed her fair cheeks. "Are you going to¡­?"


    Loki nced at her up and down, shaking his head. "Not yet. It''s not the best time to make you my concubine. Let''s wait for a year or two first, I have a lot of things to do."


    "Oh¡­" Martha said, with three parts relief and seven parts disappointment.


    Loki noted this but did not change his mind. "I will rest in my room for about an hour, then I have to go see Grandma."


    The youngss curtsied and opened the door to the room for Loki, revealing arge and elegant bedroom draped with a gigantic bed with a blood-red canopy. Loki jumped onto the bed andy down while crossing his legs, with Martha bowing to leave him in peace.


    Loki pondered his next steps carefully. Unlike other devils who mostly acted before they thought, he had been raised by his mother to use his brain before acting, which was why Zaine was such a rarity among devils.


    His eyes narrowed as he formted a n to rise to the top and challenge his despicable old man. Thest time, before they had been sent down to inform the core members toe up, his father had bullied him by capturing him to sit on his shoulders while he ran around the Morningstar World for all to see!


    Of course, Loki could not swallow this humiliation! Especially since everyone saw him enjoying the experience of being pampered by his despicable old man, shattering his persona of rebelliousness!


    Hateful, hateful, hateful!


    Gritting his teeth, Loki jumped out of the bed and could no longer rest in peace. He left the room with a gloomy expression and headed toward the grand chamber where the throne room was located.


    The grand chamber itself was a masterpiece of sinister design, featuring a massive dance floor with reddish-ck carpets surrounded by decorated balconies.


    From the balconies, subi and incubi of the royal family watched with disdain as they enticed the various species from all manner of nes below with their alluring bodies that were almost on full disy, galvanizing all races alike to join them in the dance of temptation.


    Loki even saw one of the lords of a rtively well-to-do mini small world that orbited the main ne here, eagerly stroking his donger to the sight of a mature subus from an offshoot branch who shed her massive tits at him.


    This chamber was the epitome of sensual debauchery. If it weren''t for all royal devils disdaining mingling with those who were easily tempted, there would likely be an evesting orgy going on in this room.


    As it were, the best that could ur was one side eagerly touching themselves in longing for the other side, who disyed their wonderful assets without hinting to indulge in anything.


    Loki shook his head with disdain and dismay. He was more agreeable with his dad on this matter, that if someone dared to open their pussy towards you, then you should dare to fuck it!


    Being arrogant because of your racial advantage that charmed others was rather stupid. If others naturally orbited towards you because of your natural allure, then that was fine, but to gather all manner of important beings from different realms who had been entranced using devil arts and then making them do this¡­


    It was no wonder their Devil race had not progressed in so many years, relying solely on his existence to carve a way forward!


    Seeing Loki walk through, the ambient royal devils became even more lively, hoping to catch the eye of this noble heir. If they could obtain his seed, even a drop, they would be able to soar into the clouds as their statuses would rise.


    However, Loki naturally did not even look at these fellows. While he would dare to fuck anything, even tasting average human girls from the main ne beforeing here, he simply disliked this group, so he paid them no mind.


    As for those entranced in the dance, they couldn''t even take their eyes off their targets, many of them pale and emaciated after pumping out their loads all over the floor repeatedly to sensual dances without being able to insert.


    Before Loki even got to the door leading to the throne room, he witnessed one fellow expire and keel over, dead from overdoing it. In typical devil fashion, the lower-ranked devils in the shadow of the room quickly wrapped his body up and took it away, intending to throw it out in the trash.

 Chapter 1261: Morningstar Clan Next Generations 7

    Loki snorted coldly and pushed open the doors of the main room. He left the passionate scene behind him and entered a quiet room of elegance, lit by chandeliers that floated inches away from each ceiling, held there by magitech.


    In the room was a long golden carpet that led to the dais where two thrones were set, one for the Devil King on the left and one for the Devil Queen on the right. The one meant to be upied by the Devil King was conspicuously empty, but Loki did not find that strange, as his grandpa was always fighting battles at the realm border to expand their living space.


    Rather, the throne that held the Devil Queen was upied by the one who actually ruled Paradise City and all the territories around it, the Devil Queen herself, Crysta!


    Crysta was a being above all and below none. Her figure was proudly disyed in the light, showing a mature dark-skinned woman with short-cropped hair that was ck in color but had golden highlights at the tips.


    Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    Her face was perfectly sculpted to represent mature femininity, while her purple eyes radiated a light of sheer cunning and intelligence, retaining hints of allure and challenge toward male libido. It was as if her eyes were constantly provoking any male to dare to push her down; she wouldn''t resist.


    Topped with a small nose, thick purple-colored lips that looked like tasty berries, and a soft chin, her facial features may not reach Eva or Hikari''s level, but they were definitely on par with Zaine, Roma, and Shuangtian''s.


    But her body¡­ Lord, it was not fair at all.


    Soft shoulders gleamed in the light, and medium-thin arms that could barelye together to cover the huge F-cup breasts that could likely smother a man to death. A t stomach with a faint outline of abs, a thin waist that even a child could wrap their arms around, billowed into wide hips that would necessitate special seating, as standard chairs would struggle.


    Thick thighs that were soft but not bby, yet delicately small feet that looked like they should not be able to carry all that mass for even a second.


    All of this was barely concealed by a thin purple dress made of gauze styled in the regal devil fashion. Her chest and hips were covered by the dress, which was not a one-piece; her stomach, shoulders, thighs, and feet were on disy as she satzily upon the throne, like a cat reclining on a chair.


    ?Name: Crysta ¨C Rank 7 Devil Queen


    Level: 400


    HP: 70,000,000,000,000,000/70,000,000,000,000,000?


    When Loki came in, he beamed widely as he walked briskly toward the throne.


    "Grandma!" he shouted with joy, jumping into the open embrace of Crysta.


    For that matter, Crysta''s eyes lit up when she saw Loki enter, a look of unparalleled gentleness and maternal love radiating from her body as she stretched out her arms to wee her beloved grandson into her embrace.


    "Oh, my darling Loki, how I''ve missed you so," she stated fondly as she pinched his cheeks.


    Crysta''s ent was nothing like the other devils, being unlike an Englishdy. In fact, from her clothing to her demeanor and ent, she seemed more simr to Zaine and Bria, with a distinctive African-like nature.


    Only Crysta knew how much trouble her difference gave her in the battle for Mephisto''s heart back then, but she eventually triumphed for reasons that everyone now understood. Her subus bloodline was too unique and could potentially lead to an atavism!


    Loki rubbed his head in Crysta''s huge mounds, remembering using them as a pillow to sleep on often when he was a toddler, and Zaine would visit her mother for advice. Those were the good days because Crysta always pampered him with delicacies and the best things.


    Seeing Loki acting like a baby despite being a teen, Crysta chuckled and disyed even more fondness. "Where is your mother? Did she get into a fight again in the grand chamber?"


    Loki was amused by this. His mother despised the ''torture'' that went on in the grand chamber he had just passed, so whenever she came to visit, she would capture any of the royal devils teasing these males from different realms and use their superior charm to throw them onto the dance floor to be ravaged by those they had teased to death.


    This had caused endless strife and grief within the royal family, but Zaine was Mephisto''s favorite daughter since she was a resident of the castle, so no one dared to cross her. Now, she had be a mother and given birth to the star of their family, so her status was even more untouchable.


    "Hmph, what do I need Mom for? I am a man now and I can travel on my own!" Loki replied with a snort.


    Crysta chuckled and gently stroked Loki''s hair. "Of course, of course. My darling Loki is a bright and strong man who can do anything."


    Loki''s eyes lit up with joy. "Hehe, it''s Grandma who understands me best!"


    Crysta''s eyes shed with a strange light. "What about your father? Does he still refuse to visit?"


    "Uhhh¡­" Loki was left speechless by this.


    How could he tell his grandma that it wasn''t that Draco didn''t want to visit, but that they didn''t dare allow him to? Zaine, Chel, and Bria had basically threatened Draco not to take a step anywhere near their mother because they knew he would fold in her presence.


    Crysta was like a slightly aged-up version of Zaine, but even Zaine often sighed and said that she only copied 1% of her mother''s allure in her day-to-day life. Yet that alone was enough to make Draco helpless, such that even if Zaine made a mistake and shook her hips too hard, he would pounce on her.


    In front of Crysta, Draco would naturallymit an unforgivable sin, so rather than risk it, it was better to prevent them from meeting. Naturally, Zaine, Chel, and Bria did not want a monster like Draco to bang their mother because he would definitely impregnate her.


    If Crysta gave birth to Draco''s child, what would that be then? Zaine would have a sibling that was technically her niece too?


    No thanks!


    Now, looking at his alluring and perfect grandma, Loki deeply agreed with his mother''s decisions. He grew up seeing her as family and was also a top-tier devil who could easily control his desires, so his grandma''s allure was nothing to him.


    "Erm, Dad is not within the realm; he went to the Void Nexus to do something," Loki decided to say the truth because it still satisfied the criteria necessary.


    "Oh?" Crysta''s eyes lit up.


    The Void Nexus!


    The craving of all Rank 7 beings like her!


    True Gods and Origin Gods of various realms were attached to their realms and could not easily leave unless their realms were destroyed. Even Scimitar of the Western Fantasy realm could note personally and had to descend using Shuro''s body.


    It was because of this rule that the Evil Trio originally did not want to ascend to True God and nned to leave to the other sections upon reaching Rank 7. Of course, this rule was now known to be redundant because yers were not constrained byws like NPCs or monsters.


    Seeing the light in Crysta''s eyes, Loki felt jealous. Why was his beloved grandma thinking about his pops when she was holding him? Intolerable!


    "Grandma, where is Grandpa? I have something to tell him!" Loki decided to get to the reason why he came here.


    Crysta snapped out of her thoughts and smiled. "Your grandpa came home after a long campaign, so I rewarded him for his hard work for three weeks. He should still be recovering."


    Loki was speechless again. Poor Grandpa. He was a member of the Devil Lord subspecies, who were battle devils that controlled the elements to fight. Mephisto himself was a thunder-element-focused person, which was why Zaine could use the element so well herself.


    That was to say, in a battle of martial might, Mephisto would never lose to anyone below True God. But in that kind of ''battle'' that urred in bed, he was no different from a Rank 7 mortal man, with no advantages, yet he dared to toy with the Queen of Subi with a rare bloodline?


    Even that hooligan Misery¡ªwith all his power¡ªtreated every battle with Chel and Bria like hisst, often writing his will beforehand because he was never entirely sure he would survive afterward.


    Nightwalker had permanently cut off a piece of his soul to be held by Jormungandr to give to X to resurrect him if he ever died while dealing with Be, who obtained a subus bloodline and was a God Serpent Inheritor!


    Even Happy Schr, who was currently engaged to Gentle Flower, did not dare to joke around with his life, wearing a special pendant bestowed by Eva that protected his soul. Gentle Flower was only a dryad too, one step below a subus in the ''drain men to death'' ranking, but the fellow did not dare take chances!


    As the saying goes, it is easy to enter a subus, but it is exceedingly difficult to pull out.


    Who did Mephisto think he was to dare lie under the subus queen for three weeks?


    "Will¡­ he be alright?" Loki couldn''t help but ask.


    Crysta was amused and patted Loki on the back. "He''ll be fine, I''ve put him through worse. Let me call him here for you."


    With a wave of her hand, a figure crawled out of the shadow of the throne room, a mature devil maid who also wore sses and had her hair done up in a bun. She was voluptuous even in the unrevealing Victorian maid outfit, her expression stern and her features incredibly beautiful, akin to the sterndy boss of the office.


    "Lydia, please fetch my husband. Tell him our darling grandson Loki is looking for him urgently," Crysta ordered the maid.


    "At once, my queen." Lydia bowed with obeisance and nced at Loki, who waved over in happy greeting, a slight smile breaking on her face.


    Loki was naturally familiar with his grandma''s personal handmaid because she was the head maid of the Devil Castle, while Charles was the head butler. It was Lydia who often prepared his snacks and sweets, her cooking being of the Grandmaster Rank.


    Not to mention, Martha was trained and selected by Lydia for him due to his preferences. Lydia often prepared extra snacks and sweets for him to take home, so naturally, Loki was extremely fond of her.


    Lydia disappeared into the shadows, allowing Loki to chat with his grandma about various things. However, he had a headache because his grandma was twice as cunning and intelligent as his mother, so she always subtly tried to inquire about Draco from him.


    It wasn''t that Crysta liked his father, as Crysta was notorious for her loyalty to Mephisto, but she too wanted to see the almighty Immortal Adventurer pioneer who her daughter gushed about day and night, whom even her husband imed was extraordinary beyond measure.


    To capture her sharp-witted daughter to the point of foolishness and to make her exceedingly arrogant husband admit his inferiority, she knew that the fellow must be greater than she imagined. She was just curious to see whether the fellow had three heads and six arms to achieve all this.


    Soon, Charles walked in and bowed to both Crysta and Loki with respect before calling out, "The great Mephisto, Devil King of our realm, has arrived!"


    The doors then swung open widely, revealing the now-empty grand chamber that was vacated to allow the Devil King toe in. With brisk steps that showed a sprightly power that did not disy any weakness from the ordeal he had gone through, Mephisto walked into the throne room under the gaze of both his wife and grandson, a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1262: Morningstar Clan Next Generations 8

    Mephisto walked in and shook his head slightly, allowing his suave, neatlybed ck hair, which was definitely smeared with expensive hair gel that made it shine, to bounce on either side of his face.


    Within his dark brown eyes was a hint of overbearing arrogance that looked down on anything in the world, even the version of himself just one second prior.


    His skin tone was slightly pale while his face was masculine in a Caucasian style, being well-structured with thin lips and an average-sized nose. He wore a grayish-ck polymer devil suit, simr to what Loki himself wore and what Zaine also adopted nowadays.


    Seeing his wife, Mephisto''s eyes lit up with strong hints of possessiveness and adoration. When his eyes fell on his favorite grandson, the light brightened further as he felt fondness and paternal love flowing through him.


    He walked briskly to the dais to sit on his throne but was suddenly stopped by Loki himself, who jumped out of Crysta''s soft and fragrant embrace. This caused Mephisto to pause and raise an eyebrow, wondering what was going on.


    Loki smiled arrogantly and folded his arms. "Gramps, you look tired. I can smell the fatigue and weakness in your bones, and I have decided that you are no longer fit to lead the Devil Race. Quickly hand over the throne to me so that I can take our race to the skies!"


    Crysta covered her mouth in surprise while Mephisto was stunned, then furious! Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    "You¡­ how dare you, Loki?! Are you trying to usurp my throne?!" He roared at thed, who only picked his ear in annoyance.


    "Stop shouting, grandpa, you''re old and decrepit! Besides, it''s not usurping; it''s simply an early session that was going to happen anyway." Loki argued casually, not taking his grandpa''s fury to heart at all.


    Old and decrepit¡­ Mephisto felt blood rush to his throat and was almost about to cough it out. The handsome him, who could still charm a thousand subi, was now old and decrepit in the words of his beloved grandson?


    "Hurry up, grandpa, I don''t have all day. I have new policies to implement and many things to say to my future subjects!" Loki said as he walked over and began pushing his grandfather toward the throne.


    Despite having the strength to level continents and cause countless beings to perish, Mephisto still allowed himself to be dragged forward by his grandson, his expression extremely conflicted. Loki was right; the throne had always been his; that was something Mephisto had decided since the day he was born.


    However, it was still too early. He wanted to still use his present power to carve out more territory for Loki and make sure that the Devil race he handed over was in its best possible state so that the fellow would have more capital to work with.


    If Loki took over now, not to say whether he had the qualities of leadership, would he be able to continue the work Mephisto was doing now?


    Crysta watched the scene and chuckled softly. She rose to her feet for the first time, disying her rather impressive height that was at the level of Zaine, bearing 6 feet. She then walked over to her husband and grandson, gently prying the two apart and holding each of their hands.


    "Dear, it''s time for you to rest. You have worked so hard for so long; I want to spend the rest of my life in your embrace day to day." Crysta stated to Mephisto softly, her love evident in her tone.


    Mephisto''s conflicted expression softened and was reced by firmness. He nodded to Crysta and sighed. "Then so it shall be. I too wish to be able to stay with my lovely wife at all times, but duty binds me to work."


    Mephisto then nced at Loki neutrally, his doting gone. "Now all of it will fall on your shoulders, Loki Morningstar. Are you ready? If not, you can still walk away now ande back in a few years."


    Loki sucked in a deep breath and nodded. "I''m ready."


    Crysta smiled and then gently rubbed Loki''s palm. "Don''t worry; your grandpa and I will be here for you no matter what. You can also rely on your mom and your uncles for anything."


    With Crysta reassuring him, Loki felt much lighter. Both men began to appreciate even more the power of Crysta, as she acted as a binding agent that allowed the kinks to be smoothed out and their hearts to be linked.


    "Alright then, the session ceremony will be held tomorrow. Charles!" Mephisto decided on the spot, beckoning to his butler.


    "Inform the entirety of our people within the 72 devil cities that Loki, my grandson, will be crowned king tomorrow at noon. All lords, dignitaries, and devils of acim are to be present!" Mephisto ordered the Butler with a cold face, causing Charles to bow and then slide into the darkness in an eerie manner.


    "Hmm, now that this is sorted out, why don''t you tell us of your recent campaigns at the frontier?" Crysta offered, leading the duo back.


    Mephisto sat in his throne while Lokifortably crawled into the plentiful bosom of Crysta. While talking about his endeavors with arge boast, Crysta often eximed in surprise and awe, making Mephisto happy.


    Loki often rolled his eyes and revealed some feats of his father that were superior, causing Mephisto to feel stifled, almost coughing blood many times.


    In the end, the day came to pass, and it was time for the coronation.


    As Mephisto demanded, the various Devil Lords from all the cities¡ªwho were basically the mayors or city lords¡ªhade with some of their notable subordinates and dignitaries within their zones. Apart from them, all royal devils were in attendance.


    The venue was full, and everyone was led to their seats by scantily d subi who also passed around refreshments for everyone. There was some low chatter before the event started as everyone caught up with each other on their various developments while specting about the future of their race.


    "Make way, I havee!" A thunderous voice resounded as a light barged into the ceremony andnded on the main stage, where the direct family of Mephisto was supposed to reside.


    The lights split into different streams, revealing the figures of the five most notorious fellows in the entire Devil Realm at the moment.


    The first was a light-skinned and charming man who was as handsome as Mephisto, also with a burly build that was covered in devil armor that looked like futuristic Ker. His blonde hair was wavy, and his blue eyes shone with fierceness.


    The second was a huge and obese fellow who could likely turn a human adult into a pancake if hey on them. He wore a benevolent smile and had pudgy features that were highlighted by his blonde hair, which was like a sweaty mop ced atop his head.


    The third was a slim and effeminate male who was definitely a trap among all traps, with beauty on par with Crysta but wearing male clothes and having an Adam''s apple that was distinctive. He flung his long blonde hair to the side with a feminine gesture.


    The fourth was a sleazy fellow who stood there in azy posture, his dead fish eyes radiating a light of greed, as if all he thought about was how to relieve you of your possessions. Half his face was covered, but his curly blonde hair and teeth were surprisingly pristine white as he grinned widely.


    The fifth was a dark-skinnedd who was the shortest of the lot but had the most violent and rebellious air around him, his eyes speaking of endless cruelty and malice. His hair was pitch ck like his cheeks, and he seemed to be angry just being here.


    The faces of all devils in attendance changed greatly, even those of the royal family. These five were the most feared beings in the realm, even more than Mephisto, who was incidentally their father.


    That''s right; these five were the sons of Mephisto and older brothers of Zaine, Chel, and Bria!


    The firstborn, who inherited the devil trait of war like Mephisto, was Luciano, known for his blockheaded nature and low social EQ. He had offended half the devil realm and beyond with hisck of tactfulness and ability to understand social cues, resorting to using his fists and rough words to solve issues.


    The second born, who inherited the devil trait of gluttony, was Belbo, who loved to devour all kinds of delicacies and had the tongue of a food critic of the highest order. Satisfy his craving, and you get to live; but if your food was off the mark, be prepared to be crushed to death!


    The third born, who inherited the devil trait of lust, was Asmo, a hermaphrodite who had both sexual organs. He was both incubus and subus, able to fit the role of whatever you needed with a slight shift of his devil power, making the other set of organs disappear. He was mostly effeminate because more men pounced on him than women.


    The fourth child, who was the inheritor of the devil trait of greed, was called An, a broker devil who broke the rules by making severely unfair trades. He was able to even directly rob and swindle his targets, causing devil and non-devil alike to tremble when he was around.


    The fifth and final child was afamiliar face, the one who started Draco''s path to greatness: Ratchet. Unlike the version the tower dug up as his enemy, the real Ratchet did not care much about Draco and saw him as a member of the family rather than an enemy. However, he was most known for his violent and murderous nature, inheriting the devil aspect of malice.


    If Draco liked hurting people for the lulz, Ratchet did it because he was his reason for existence.


    "Old man Mephisto, roll out here for us five!!" Luciano roared with no hint of respect in his voice, causing the watching devils to tremble and lower their heads.


    Mephisto, who was sitting in the seat of honor and overlooking the event, had his face darken. He was fond of his exemry fiveds, but their only problem was that they always refused to give him face, unlike his grandson Loki, who was mostly tactful.


    Well, until yesterday.


    "HOW DARE YOU?!"


    Before Mephisto could even speak, the sky darkened as thunderclouds formed. Everyone looked up with shock and horror to see white lightning snaking through the thunderclouds, their very presence causing everyone to feel suppressed.


    "What? The fabled White Lightning, Heavenly Punishment Lightning?!" Crysta muttered with shock, her eyes turning to the one who cried out with aplex gaze.


    For there stood Zaine, looking sexy as usual as she had dressed up for her beloved son''s coronation ceremony. However, her bastard older brothers dared to cause trouble here, which was unforgivable!


    The five fellows who were previously wearing arrogant and lofty expressions were now shuddering with fear, shaking in their boots as they dared not even flee since the white lightning had locked onto them.


    Zaine was about to unleash it down upon them when the five fellows shamelessly howled and fell to their knees, crying out in pain.


    "Sis, wait, how can you do this?!"


    "Zaine, I was the one who bought you presents when you were young; is this how you repay me?"


    "Help, Papa, Zaine is beating me!!"


    "Arghh, my leg!! Zaine has killed me!"


    "No, Mama, help! Mama, help!!"


    Loki and all the other devils were left speechless. They couldn''t even be angry because this was typical devil behavior: bully the weak till they cried but fear the strong and admit defeat immediately.


    Of course, this wouldn''t work on Zaine, who was used to Draco, whose shamelessness was on a whole different tier. With red eyes, she waved a hand down, bringing the thunderous lightning down on her beloved brothers cruelly.

 Chapter 1263: Morningstar Clan Next Generations 9

    The five fellows, seeing that their whining and crying did not deter their usually soft-hearted younger sister, quickly scrambled to their feet and mustered their best defenses. However, they were merely Rank 5 to Rank 7 fellows, while Zaine was a bona fide True God; how could they match?


    They were even lucky she was kind enough not to use a Divine Law or Divine Energy, so when the lightning came down, the five brothers were able to defend against more than half of it individually, while the rest struck their heads, causing their hair to stand on end and their bodies to smoke a little.


    Zaine harrumphed and sat back in her seat with Chel and Bria, who burst into raucousughter at their older brother''s plight. After all, these five bastards were not the gentle and protective type, often beating them up when they were younger.


    Mephisto''s lips twitched as he had the butlers of the Devil Castle take his sons to their seats, where they sat in silence. Of course, they put significant distance between themselves and Zaine''s seat out of fear of their crazy little sister.


    With the theatrics over, the coronation began immediately. Mephisto said a few words that highlighted the key achievements of his reign, and when said out loud, the devils actually felt emotional.


    Holy hell, our King is so valiant! When he came to power, there were only 36 Devil cities, and even then, the monarchy''s control over them was loose. In his time, he expanded the cities by double and created a decentralized system that spread over all the cities while also dealing with the barbarians at the frontier.


    That''s right, the ''Devil Realm'' did not actually belong to the Devil Race as a whole. As shown from Kuro''s experience, the devils had originally upied a part of the main ne but provoked the dragons and got beaten into hiding.


    The specific ce they chose for that hiding was this realm that was originally inhabited by myriad races, monsters, and the like. Over the years, these races were slowly annihted by the devils, who profited off their deaths to expand their civilization bit by bit.


    Now, the devils upied more than 70% of the realm, but thatst 30% was mostly filled with barrennds or useless hazardous zones. There was only a small portion left that belonged to some remnant myriad races, of which the most troublesome were the barbaric bulls, the minotaurs!


    Devils had various advantages; the foremost was their mental prowess. Psychic power, some minor elemental power, and definitely the power of emotional maniption through seduction or the like.


    However, these advantages that rendered most sapient beings and even monsters waid before them were to terrible effect on the simple-minded and honest minotaurs. Yeah, you could seduce a minotaur as a subus, but the fellow would pounce on you with that baseball bat-like rod and churn your insides.


    Anyway, subi could handle all rods as their physiognomy would expand or contract based on their prey, but minotaurs could go band for band with subi in terms of sexual prowess. They could go on for days and release enough semen to fill a smallke.


    Mind control did not work on them at all, and emotional maniption to make them feel despair and then harvest it was useless. They scratched their heads stupidly when brokers tried to trick them into signing fatal contracts, and they simply swatted away tricksters like flies without caring about their antics.


    The only way was to use telekinesis and elemental control effectively, which was how Mephisto fought them. Even he, with all his power, could only ensure a stalemate on the battlefield. After all, the number of devils who could fight would always be inferior to the number of minotaurs who could fight, as their entire race was born warriors.


    Still, Mephisto''s revtions were considered to be among the best in their history of rulers, causing there to be wide apuse and cheers. Mephisto himself felt amazed when he actually sat down and read all he had done, feeling proud of his work.


    Crysta especially had her eyes brightened because she knew all of this by heart. After all, shepiled the list and had always been watching her valiant husband from behind, not willing to let anyone deduct even one of his many merits.


    Loki was moved, not giving much thought to his grandpa. After all, that was his family, and grandpa was always kind to him, so he had severely underestimated how ferocious Mephisto was on the battlefield.


    However, a huge yawn caused the atmosphere to be stifled as everyone woodenly turned their heads to regard Zaine, who seemed sleepy. After all, the achievements Mephisto had done would not even scratch the tip of what she was used to with Draco, so how could she be amazed?


    Crysta pinched her daughter''s ears in dissatisfaction, being the only one who could tame the current Zaine. Zaine winced and lowered her head, coughing awkwardly because she realized her gaffe.


    Soon, it was time for the testimonies of the family as many came to stand forth to thank the old King for his hard work while espousing tales about their new king and his prospects. All devils had already heard about Loki and were naturally aware of his excellence, but hearing it again filled them with awe.


    Guaranteed Origin God of their race!


    Even at their peak, they had at most a few True Gods. Never had the Devil Race produced an Origin God, much like the Demon Race, or neither race would have been beaten into side realms out of the main ne.


    Their hearts could not help but be ame with passion, thinking of how glorious their race would be after Loki took charge.


    The testimonies ended, and Loki was called forth. He stood beside his grandpa, who passed the crown to him, cing it squarely atop his head. Mephisto wore a look of pride as he did this, feeling greatly satisfied with his grandson.


    Crysta and Zaine burst into tears, feeling deeply emotional, while Chel and Bria wiped their eyes, which had be red. The five brothers all roared and rose to their feet, jumping about joyfully at this key moment.


    The moment the crown came upon his head, Loki felt the weight of responsibilitynd upon him. The troublemaking youngd suddenly felt that everyone before him would be relying on him in the future, and he couldn''t afford to let them down.


    ''Is this how Dad feels all the time?'' Loki couldn''t help but think in a slight daze.


    Among all of Draco''s children, he had been the one to give Draco the most k and criticism for hisck of presence, which was why the fellow even took the ten-year seclusion. Looking at it now, Loki seemed to understand and empathize with his father a little.


    Loki stepped forth and nced at all the devils who were waiting for his coronation speech.


    "From the moment I was born, my father told me that I was the hope of the Devil Race. My mother raised me and taught me about the Devil Race, while my grandma and grandpa showed me the pride and history of our noble race."


    Loki raised his head slightly. "I do not take this responsibility lightly! However, my directions for our growth in the future might be a bit radicalpared to what you may expect, so I expect you to all stand with me in solidarity."


    "Even if you don''t trust in my wisdom and choices, trust in my power and destiny, for no matter what, they will carry us to our destination!"


    There was a roar of thunderous apuse as everyone rose to their feet while pping. Many were red-eyed, hoping for radical change because the devils were a species that plied their trade and existed best in the midst of others.


    Being alone in their own side realm with nothing but monsters and the few powerhouses who could teleport into their realm was not sustainable at all. With Loki here to guide them, they would surely be able to carve a new path for themselves in the main ne!


    After the speech came the gift-giving. Devil Lords stood up one by one under the call of the Butler Charles, giving their magnificent gifts worth thousands of tinum to Loki. The young man did not look down on them despite his family being far richer because that was his family''s money.


    These gifts were the first few things that truly belonged to him in this world, so Loki received them all with both hands.


    His extended family began giving their gifts, which were significantly morevish. These royal devils would depend on Loki''s favor to continue enjoying their status and benefits, so they had to invest in winning a ce in his heart.


    Then came his close family, with the five brothers collectively presenting him with a special staff that was ornate. This was a special piece of equipment that was forged with a culmination of special materials they had acquired throughout their lives, which reached the Pseudo-Origin Rank and significantly boosted thed''s cognitive abilities!


    Loki grasped it and felt power rushing to his brain, his thinking ability enhanced greatly while there was a significant calming effect. This made him more suited to making political decisions without allowing intrusive thoughts and emotions to interfere inappropriately.


    Chel and Bria chuckled and brought forth an Incense of Devilry, which would automatically release a pink mist that could cause everyone other than the user to have heightened senses, eliciting better pleasurable responses for those affected.


    As the king, Loki would naturally indulge himself. He had to have the ability to cause his partners to die from overindulgence aside from his natural abilities, and thisitem would help with that.


    Zaine emotionally presented her very own Intelligence Booster item, which buffed psychic power. While this rank was the lowest among the gifts, being merely Epic, it had the most significance to Loki because his mother had worn it from as far back as he could remember.


    It was also a growth item, but Zaine never upgraded it because she was saving it for her son. Now, it was time to pass it on, and Loki ced it on his forehead, hugging his mother tightly.


    Finally, Mephisto and Crysta also presented their gift, which was a special token that allowed Loki to traverse the realm as he wished, without being bogged down by distance. This was something Mephisto had painstakingly acquired and was why he assisted Draco of Hellscape in the previous timeline to ughter Darkrow.


    It was a fragment of the Orb of Worlds customized for the devil realm and would suit Loki well.


    The coronation ceremony came to an end, and there was the reception, which was full of feasting and merriment thatsted many hours. Naturally, there was heavily present debauchery as well as despicable games yed to amuse the crowd, with the highlight being Asmo taking on five male incubi of renown in a public orgy.


    The event closed with everyone returning to their residences, waiting for tomorrow, which would signify the first day of the new king''s rule. It would be from then that the fate of the Devil Race would change forever!


    For Loki, though, tonight had another significance. As he returned to his chambers while being escorted by Zaine and Martha, he hugged his mom and kissed her goodbye, for Zaine had to go back to the Divine Realm to assist Eva and Shuangtian.


    When his mother walked through the portal, Loki, with his hands folded behind his back, turned to Martha with a smile that wasn''t a smile. Seeing this, Martha''s heart leapt to her throat as heat coursed throughout her body, understanding what was about to happen next.


    How many years? How many years had she waited for this day?


    Finally, she could be made into a woman by the One True King of the Devils!

 Chapter 1264: Morningstar Clan Next Generations 10

    Rose was currently frowning heavily within her cottage in the Morningstar World, trying to concoct a new Legendary Rank Mystic Potion that could allow a witch to advance her Rank by one grade, regardless of experience umtion.


    She had been working on this particr form since she was 10 years old, and nearly four years of work had not brought her any significant advancements toward itspletion. Rose did not have a panel yet as a Semi-Immortal Adventurer, so she could not advance her Tradeskills, which was her biggest limiter.


    Despite this difficulty, she could craft anything below the Legendary Rank with rtive ease. If she began umting experience after awakening her panel, only the heavens knew what kind of monstrous brews she would be making.


    Of course, Rose''s crafting specialty for potionsy in the mystic type, not the general type. She definitely could not craft normal potions like Angel''s Kiss and the like because those required the actual knowledge and application that the Tradeskill provided.


    Eventually, the brew began to boil crazily, signaling an iing cauldron explosion. Frustrated, Rose casually pulled out herdle and waved a hand to extinguish the mystic fire she used for the cauldron before walking out.


    BOOM!


    The cottage shook and expanded greatly, but a tide of mystic runes shed on its surface, containing the explosion and preventing it from leveling the entire ne. The house soon shrunk back to normal, looking as pristine as it had been just a few moments ago.


    Rose, disappointed and somewhat disheartened, did not notice when she came upon a group of elders who were chatting about something while ying a board game together. Seeing that she had intruded, Rose stopped and bowed in greeting before turning to leave.


    "Hmm, Rosyss, you look deeply perturbed. Why note and sit with us old bones to rx?" Richmond offered as he stroked his beard.


    Rose paused and hesitated. "Esteemed Father holds you all in the highest regard; can I really upy your time?"


    Tianzi, the Dragon Ancestor,ughed. "My brat disciple is one thing, but you are another. Come,e, tell us about what worries you, girl."


    Rose eventually took a seat beside the four: Nakiu, Xue''er, Tianzi, and Richmond, who had be very docile during the ten-year period. Now, they hardly ventured out after bing True Gods, mostlyprehending theirws or spending their time rxed like this.


    asionally, they assisted Jada and Jade in educating the multitude of children that Draco bore, whether it was in terms of life or their futures. Seeing that one of the pir children was bothered, they naturally would not turn the other way.


    Rose sat down as if she were on pins and needles, not daring to show disrespect in the slightest. After all, these elders had been around for as long as she could remember, and Draco always treated them with respect in her presence, speaking fondly of them.


    "My dear, do not feel worried. We are not going to eat you up; feel free to rx around us," Xue''er gently said as she rubbed Rose on the back to calm her tense spirit.


    Rose released a deep breath and nodded. "Thank you, Elder Xue''er."


    "Hmm. Now, why don''t you tell us about what bothers you, dear?" Xue''er prompted as she made a move on the board.


    "Well¡­ I''ve been trying to make a breakthrough in my concoction ability for the past three years, but¡­ I keep failing¡­" Rose stated slowly, lowering her head slightly as she did.


    Nakiu gently lifted her head with a smile while his other hand collected one of Richmond''s pieces. "Chin up, Apprentice Niece. The path of the Dao is long and arduous, but only those with the perseverance to rise through the dragon gate can go from a mere carp to a soaring jiao!"


    Rose was confused until Richmond, who was slightly huffing at being one step behind Nakiu, chuckled. "It''s a wise saying from his realm. It basically means that you should not give up easily. Remember why you started to walk this road; stick to that intention, and you will find your destination soon enough."


    "Why I walk this road¡­" Rose muttered and then looked up.


    Yes, why did she do this? She was the Eldest Daughter of Draco Morningstar; the whole world was at her beck and call from what she had seen when she went down to the mortal realm. She didn''t need to suffer and toil day and night, wasting precious materials acquired by the members of Umbra and Vita to create a potion that only benefited members of her race.


    "I''m doing this because¡­ I want to make a difference," Rose said slowly.


    "I want to make great achievements like Esteemed Father, who single-handedly revived the Dragon Race, extinguished the Demon Race, and conquered all other races of the world." Rose continued, her voice growing more firm.


    Tianzi smiled and made a move to collect one of Xue''er''s pieces, but a re from her made him cower.


    "Cough¡­! Ehem, my brat disciple is proud of you enough as it is. Why work so hard for all this?" he questioned thess with a strange smile while avoiding his wife.


    "It''s because¡­ I know Esteemed Father loves me. He loves me so much that anything I do is perfection in his eyes," Rose replied softly.


    "But it''s precisely because of that I must not let him down. I have to prove myself worthy of that love and establish my own legend to show the world that his greatness lies not only in himself, but also in his progeny!" She added with a clench of her little fists.


    Xue''er''s eyes were incredibly soft as she looked at Rose. "So young and yet so mature. Thenss, we will not deter you from your path, for this is what you have decided upon, and it is noble enough to move hearts."


    Richmond took over with a nod. "But we can help guide you down the right path. If you want to achieve greatness, the first thing you need is to draw a stable n for your future. Some adventurers are lucky enough to walk through life blindly, relying on their great fortune to ascend higher."


    "However, the ones who don''t only create legends but establish empires and rise to the top are those who have a n of what they want to achieve. Have you made one, Rosy Lass?"


    Rose nodded. "I n to create a special brew that can empower my people and then take leadership among them from my grandmother. My mother should lead, but she is devoted to my father and doesn''t have the time for it."


    Rose''s eyelids drooped. "After that, I will march with my full power to liberate the main ne Gypsy race. ording to the gathered intelligence, they have been enved by the True War Orc Race."


    "Mmm, those fellows. One of the top 30 races of the main ne, very warlike and very strong physically. A headache for peaceful races since time immemorial and harder to eradicate than cockroaches," Richmond remarked with furrowed eyebrows.


    "You have the strength to fight them, I''m sure, but you can''t do it alone. I see now why you want to assume leadership and also craft something to empower your people; this is your first step to establishing your legend. Good girl," Xue''er added with a nod of approval.


    Tianzi stroked his ck goatee gently. "I see now why you are so impatient and frustrated. Three years without progress; meanwhile, every day your people suffer more and more under the hands of their vers. You have done well not to jump the gun and rush over recklessly."


    The more the old fellow spoke to Rose, the more they were impressed with thess. What kind of frightening maturity and intelligence was this? She''s only fourteen years old, for Christ''s sake! When they were fourteen, they were still immature and yful.


    Nakiu had beenbeled trash by his family and sent to a low sect to be a servant disciple, with him wearing vengeance while taking the path of an arrogant fellow who never backed down.


    Tianzi and Xue''er had just been admitted into the Dragon Phoenix Pce of the Martial Spirit World and discovered to have Grade 12 Dragon and Phoenix martial spirits respectively, bing the Young Ancestors of their era.


    Richmond had been sporting a bruised face half of the time as his father beat him up since the old fellow kept trying to pass on his Subjective Magic, but the young Richmond would always run to the brothel and pay prostitutes to oink like pigs in the mud while heughed uproariously.


    None of them had the breadth of mind that Rose did!


    "What¡­ should I do?" Rose asked uncertainly.


    Now that everything was out, she no longer had to rack her brains to think on her own and could rely on the wisdom of her elders for assistance.


    "Hmm, Lad Draco has already told me to teach you Subjective Magic when youe of age and acquire your special traits as a progeny of an Immortal Adventurer, but nothing says we cannot start early," Richmond revealed after some thought.


    "That''s right; he also said we should perform a Martial Spirit Awakening for you, but we spoke with Brother Nakiu and decided to try and awaken true Spirit Roots for you to cultivate. That way, you can skip the body refinementyers and start from Qi Condensation right away," Tianzi also said as if just remembering.


    Rose was shocked. "Subjective magic and cultivation?! T-This¡­"


    She had everything to be shocked because these two were things that had incredibly huge power behind them. Even her Esteemed Father deeply relied on Subjective Magic for all levels of difficulty he underwent, sometimes even in ce of his bloodline, and he was only a Rank 5 practitioner in the field!


    With Subjective Magic and Mystic Arts, Rose could not even fathom how potent her magical capacity would be.


    And then there was the tyrannical cultivation, which had the highest upper limit of all power systems. It could theoretically directly reach the peak of the Eternal Rank, as long as one had the requisite talent and resources, of course.


    However, its huge demand for energy¡ªand specialized energy in the form of spirit energy¡ªwas the biggest limiter of the art, not to mention the dangers of breakthroughs, thepetition among fellow practitioners, and the restraint of natural-born talent as well asprehension.


    As Anubisetesh said, anyone could be an Eternal, and cultivation was one of the biggest reasons for this. This power system was like being a novel writer; anyone could enter it with the lowest qualifications, but if one wanted to stand out, they would need timing, luck, and hard work.


    Cultivation was also generally seen as ''magic-oriented,'' so it would perfectly harmonize with both Subjective Magic and the Mystic Arts. In fact, the synergy between the three could open whole new doors for Rose that no one knew were possible.


    Immediately, Rose stood up and bowed solemnly. "Thank you for your care, Esteemed Elders! I won''t let you down!"


    The four nodded with a smile. "We know you won''t; after talking with you, we have high hopes for you."


    Rose sat down and watched the elders y while listening to them chat about their experiences, lessons, and adventures from a young age. The young girl, whose heart was filled with impatience and sadness, began to lift as she found herself engrossed.


    After all, when she was still a swaddling babe, her favorite thing was to lie in her Esteemed Father''s arms while he talked about his adventures in the main ne or taught her things. Kuro and Loki usually would fall asleep and not listen, but she always listened to everything.


    Maybe that was why she ended up desiring to live up to those grand tales.

 Chapter 1265: Morningstar Clan Next Generations - End

    Lucitian and Lucitera were walking side by side down a long street, their pseudo-modern attires based on their parents'' national cultures very distinct.


    Lucitera wore a white and red kimono that enhanced her budding beauty, one that was surprising for adults, making them nod in appreciation, and fatal for teens her age, making them fall into a deep crush.


    Meanwhile, Lucitian wore a Chinese tunic, akin to Ip Man. His was dark in color with golden buttons, and when this was added to his demeanor, which was peerlessly arrogant, he made the girls his age see stars in their eyes, swooning helplessly.


    Currently, they were in Tsushima, an ind near the south of the Shinoka continent. Thisnd was special because it was copied and pasted from ancient Japanese history by the AI, being a ce Eva had treated as her backyard.


    Draco had his special traits and gains from his various adventures, but Eva had the Shinoka continent. This ce had even been slightly invaded by Vita and Umbra, allowing its yers to farm its special monsters for special rewards.


    Not to mention its special sses had been incorporated into Umbra''s yer base, including the Shrine Maiden ss for healing and support, the Samurai ss for mid to close-range melee DPS, the Ninja ss¡ªwhich was what Be previously had, being a long to mid-range rogue ss with minor magical ability¡ªand the Onmyoji ss, which was a pure long-range magic DPS.


    Thisnd took Amaterasu as their Supreme Goddess and had their own Divine Court of beings. Whether these beings were locally generated and rose with the continent or were part of those who fled the Divine Realm at the onset of the Grey Rot invasion was unknown.


    What was a fact was that Eva, as an alternate version of Amaterasu, enjoyed the same privileges as the Goddess herself here, especially since the NPC Amaterasu took her as a sister. The other Amaterasu did this because she too was tired of dealing with the continent''s constant strife and warfare, practically eloping with her lover Tsukuyomi to roam the unmapped zones.


    This left Eva and Umbra in charge as a stand-in up until now.


    Of course, since she took charge, all that nonsense hade to an end. Now, the continent was developing rapidly under the hands of magitech and peacetime, with many more territories springing up as birth rates soared and standards of living rose crazily.


    Now, Shinoka was even a tourist site for some yers, especially Japanese nationals who wanted to view how their ancient country looked in a fantasy world. It was a lovely experience for them and one that had caused much growth in Shinoka''s culture, especially since they were infected by the kawaii/moe culture of their future descendants.


    But that was not why Lucitian and Lucitera were here. These two were inseparable since they were mere infants, and there was a significant gap between them and the other children of the Morningstar n due to their ''realness'' and their power.


    Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    For two brats who had ess to the 100% bloodline power of infinite energy along with nominally Eternal-level power from two bloodline trees each, it was natural that they grew even more arrogant than Draco and Eva.


    They had always bullied and suppressed Rose and co, so they were often punished heavily by Eva or Shuangtian. Because of that, they often ran out of the Morningstar World since they couldn''t be kept, exploring the outside world as they pleased.


    This was neither of their first times in the Shinoka continent. Lucitera especially had long visited the ce her mother owned and had caused significant trouble here many times while dragging Lucitian along.


    They were here today because of rumors that a new civilization had crossed the seas tounch an attack here on Tsushima Isle, and the descriptions of them fit a certain group from Earth''s history.


    The Mongols!


    This had caused Eva to furrow her brows with discontent, but in the end, she still informed Shuangtian. After all, the source continent of the Mongols could lead to the Ancient Han people of which Shuangtian was an ethnic descendant.


    If Shuangtian could find that continent, and supposing it also had True Gods, she could also unlock her own special backyard in the main ne as Pangu''s clone. Not to mention it could also open up many avenues for Umbra to dominate, with new materials, resources, and especially new sses!


    Thinking about potential sses like cultivation, martial artists, Taoism, demon-suppressing officers, and the like, one could not help but feel giddy!


    However, this was wasted on Shuangtian, who was not like the former Evil Duo. They were pure gamers in both timelines, but Shuangtian was more worldly and grounded, trusting more in her own power than what the game provided.


    In the end, Eva could only sigh and send the two brats here. Lucitian was not like Shuangtian at all, bearing his father''s endless greed and need for adventure. The moment he heard about it, the fellow jumped up and was on the mission.


    Lucitera was told to stay back by Eva, who wanted this to be a form of tempering for Lucitian. With his 100% bloodline, he was just as invincible as they were except if he met Semi-Origin Gods, but even if so, he had a hundred ways to escape or seek reinforcements from them.


    However, Lucitera immediately acted cute and began wheedling Eva, begging to go along with her brother. Naturally, she too inherited Draco''s love for adventure and especially his love for causing trouble.


    Looking at that face, which was 85% her own, and those golden-green eyes belonging to Draco, Eva was easily defeated as she softened. Convincing herself that the two could better protect each other, she sought Shuangtian''s advice before letting her go along.


    The good news was that the strict Shuangtian gave them a good ear pull before they left, telling them that if they dared do anything that caused their father to be disturbed, they would receive punishment from her. Naturally, both children feared Shuangtian''s might and did not dare to be negligent, even now.


    Now here, the two walked towards the Estate of the Lord, which was the ruling leader of this isle. As they got close to the gates, they noticed that the estate was extremely active as messengers, scouts, and military personnel came to and from its premises, likely reporting the war situation and taking orders out to the field.


    Lucitian''s face darkened, and he roared, "Noisy!"


    Immediately, he lifted a hand and brought it down at the front of the estate, causing a huge golden palm to manifest in the air and smash down along with his movement. The people below did not even have time to scream before they were smashed into paste, the earth quaking for a few hundred meters in all directions, causing more property damage and many injuries.


    Lucitian showed an expression of savage satisfaction but was pped hard on the back of the head by a furious Lucitera.


    Grabbing his head, Lucitian angrily red at his sister. "What the hell was that for?!"


    "What the hell is wrong with you?! This is my mother''s territory, and these are her people! These are my people! Why did you kill them, you dolt?!" Lucitera almost roared with fury.


    Lucitian was embarrassed. "Eh? Oh right, sorry. It was just annoying and loud, so I made it quiet."


    Lucitera rubbed her temples and released a wave of creation energy from her bloodline, resurrecting everyone who had been killed while also restoring the damagednds. Those who came back to life were still pale and somewhat confused, not realizing that they had previously left this world and were luckily brought back.


    Immediately, the gates to the estate flung open, and a stately middle-aged Japanese man came out with many retainers, both military and civil, then bowed at the feet of the duo.


    "This humble servant, Kazumasa Sakai, greets the Heavenly Children!" The fellow in the lead cried out with utter obeisance.


    Lucitera was shocked. "You know us?"


    Kazumasa Sakai smiled wryly. "The Supreme Goddess sent a decree down through the shrine maidens containing your portraits, stating that the two of you are Children of the Divine on an important mission and must be facilitated."


    Lucitian and Lucitera were left speechless.


    Eva was so worried that they would destroy her personal continent that she even sent down this decree ahead of time. Did she think they were destructive little beasts?!


    Oh right, they were.


    Carry on then.


    "You may rise. What is the news from the front about the invaders?" Lucitera took the lead to speak since this was her domain.


    The group rose and did not dare look upon the Heavenly Children easily, only Kazumasa being able to since he was a Lord. "Things are not good. Our Samurai''s Bushido are being heavily suppressed by the so-called Dao of their Martial Artists, while our Onmyoji''s talismans are being resolved by the strange spells of their cultivators."


    Kazumasa shook his head wearily. "The only reason we''ve held out is that they don''t ce emphasis on healing and defense, so our Shrine Maidens are literally carrying this war for us. We''ve dispatched many ninjas into their fold, but they are always discovered by this so-called ''Spirit Sense'' of the cultivators, so our losses in terms of espionage are also quite heavy."


    His face became ugly. "Meanwhile, theirmen also possess a horrifying technique called ''Soul Reading,'' which has caused most of our culture, technology, and tactics to be discovered by the enemy with many counters being deployed. Now, we don''t even dare have any general or military officer near the battlefield, delivering orders directly from my estate."


    Lucitian and Lucitera were surprised. It was really that bad? They were not tactical geniuses or military buffs, but nothing they had heard so far sounded like Tsushima stood a chance. After all, the force sent by the Mongols was just an advance party; they had yet to send a real army forward!


    Seeing the looks of disdain on the faces of the two youths, Kazumasa smiled bitterly. "Heavenly Children, please do not be discouraged. Tsushima is not a military stronghold, known more for itsmercial and tourism. On top of that, the force sent by the Mongolian invaders contains some of the best warriors in the vanguard, leading to a disparity."


    Lucitian and Lucitera barely epted this. Lucitian waved his hand and spoke arrogantly.


    "Well, you need not worry about them anymore. Direct us to their location, and we shall make sure they never disturb you again."


    His words made the eyes of the group light up. How many days had this war been going on that they prayed day and night for Divine Intervention to no avail?


    "Heavenly Children, would you like an escort? If not, the location is <set of geographical coordinates>," Lord Kazumasa offered excitedly.


    "Hmm, good. Wait for our good news," Lucitera replied simply, slicing open a hole in space to make a portal for the two of them.


    Before she left, she happened to see a young boy who peeked out of the estate to see what his father and all the other military lords were up to. When Lucitera saw the unremarkabled, she initially wanted to look away, but her golden-green pupils constricted when she saw the fortune cloud above his head.


    A plentiful red-gold color, signifying the fortune of a continent-level protagonist!


    This boy would grow up to be a dominating person who could alter the fate of the entire Shinoka Continent and possibly more!


    Stepping through the portal with her dainty feet, Lucitera made sure to engrave the boy''s features in her mind and also scoured the brains of those nearby for his name.


    Jin Sakai.

 Chapter 1266: Cruelty Of War

    What left the warriors gathered here feeling even more aggrieved was that the shadow Gremory conjured did not disappear with the death of its original, rather, it came to stand beside her like a normal servant before its master.


    Gremory''s lips curled upwards and pointed at the next target without waiting for the demoralized group to make a move. The shadow jumped forward and attacked that fighter cruelly, aiming for their head ignoring any feelings ofradery its original body had felt towards its victim.


    The fellow managed to defend himself pitifully, but his gritted teeth gave way to blood when he looked down to see a sword piercing his chest from behind. When he turned to look back, he found another shadow coalescing in its final stage, bearing his very own features.


    "H-Heh¡­" He could only mutter with a bitter smile, the life leaving his eyes the next moment.


    The other warriors did not have any time to mourn as their own shadows manifested and began fighting them brutally, trading injury for injury without caring about their own lives, quickly putting the original bodies at a disadvantage. In a matter of minutes, screams and cries of death resounded throughout the courtyard, disying a blood-soaked and gory scene.


    The shadows, having ughtered their true selves, came to woodenly stand beside Gremory in a protective manner as the beauty giggled cruelly.


    "Ah, it''s so nice when valiant warriors die in the throes of despair~"


    "Gremie, get back up here, you troublemaker!" Draco roared, causing Gremory to flinch and lower her head as she floated upwards into the air.


    She twiddled her fingers together with a pitiful look, fearing a scolding from her older brother. However, Draco simply flicked her forehead lightly and did not say anything else, a ''punishment'' she was more than happy to endure.


    Draco then focused on the battle situation, which was developing rather favorably. The members of Umbra had already breached the four zones and were holding the capture points, which were reflected in a game-like manner with Zone A, Zone B, Zone C, and Zone D.


    ?War of the Worlds (Part 1) ¨C World Quest


    Description: Omitted.


    Stage 1: Destroy the Defensive Barrier around Mount Conquest. - Complete


    Stage 2: Break the City Gates of Conquest City and capture all the four zones. - In progress (20%)


    Stage 3: Capture the City Lord''s mansion and keep it for 1 hour. - Iplete


    Stage 4: Use the City Lord''s Token to climb Mount Conquest and destroy the War Temple at the peak.


    Stage 5: Defeat the Avatar Manifestation of War God Frederick and sessfully escape Mount Conquest. - Iplete


    Limitation 1: You cannot leave the Main ne for the duration of this event.


    Limitation 2: The War Maniac Pavilion''s Realm Teleporter will be made indestructible until all Event objectives areplete.


    Provision 1: All enemies will be forcibly converted to the standard of the Western Fantasy Realm''s power base upon arrival.


    Provision 2: Enemies whoe will drop all their belongings regardless of source, increasing loot drops exponentially!


    Rewards: Continuation to War of the Worlds (Part 2), ne Merger Device Blueprint, Realm Portal Device Blueprint.?


    The initial step of breaking the barrier had been easy enough to aplish thanks to Draco reflecting the attack, but capturing the four zones was proving to be more difficult and more importantly time consuming. Right now, the fight had turned into a guerri and city street warfare that was tough for any invading force.


    Once more, the members of Umbra proved that they broke the norm as they swept through all opposition on the way, akin to an indomitable sea of heads seen from above.


    Many warriors in alleys and hidden in homes tried to ambush them, some even holding goblinwerk explosives in hand with others strapped to their chests, their eyes red as they intended to take their foes out with them.


    However, these desperadoes were left in shock as the tanks among the Umbra members took the lead in those situations, even grabbing the explosive fellows into a bear hug with wide grins.


    The ensuing scene was exactly a rey of Nappa and Chiaotzu.


    One scene caught Draco''s eye in Zone D. A child rushed out of one of the houses wielding a kitchen knife, their expression ferocious as tears flowed from their eyes. They stabbed into the leg of an armor-ted tank who was akin to a giantpared to them.


    It was Kicked Bucket, the Koren star of Umbra and the best tank after Uno. He was currently in a rtionship with the Spanish beauty Maple Forest, who incidentally happened to be with him in this zone as well.


    "Die! Die! Diee!!" The child screamed with all their might, their flimsy kitchen knife striking the leg of Kicked Bucket and bing more bent with each strike. Despite this, the child didn''t stop, as if doing this would give them the closure they needed.


    Kicked Bucket nced down impassively and then knelt down to the child''s level, scaring thed a little as he stepped back. However, he soon gritted his teeth and stepped forward courageously, as if he didn''t fear the huge man before him.


    "Sup, kiddo, why are you so angry? Did your toy get lost?" Kicked Bucket asked with a yful smile.


    The child pointed at Kicked Bucket angrily, hatred evident in his tone. "You evil guys killed my ma and pa! What did we ever do to you?!" Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Kicked Bucket understood. This was a child whose whole world had been turned upside down, their lives ruined as they had gone through the worst pain possible at their age. To him, Umbra was an evil invading force that had taken everything away from him, so he wanted to get revenge at all costs, ignoring all his natural instincts that told him to escape.


    Kicked Bucket smiled. "We are the bad guys? From the point of view of our enemies, yes. However, we also consider ourselves the good guys because we wouldn''t havee here if the people who your ma and pa worked for didn''t attack us first."


    The child faltered at this. While he did notprehend the deeper nuances of politics, he was old enough to know about the yground rules. If you hit someone first, then you had no right toin and call others bad guys for retaliating against you.


    What left the child troubled was that he couldn''t tell whether Kicked Bucket was telling the truth. Still, at the very least, he also could not fathom how their parents could have in any way attacked these invaders first.


    "Your ma and pa were probably good people, just trying to carve a piece of the world for their son. However, the greed and wickedness of the ones above them caused all of this to happen, and they forced your ma and pa to the battlefield to die on their behalf."


    Kicked Bucket sighed deeply. "The evil ones are the masters of your ma and pa, and we are out to get them. However, they keep lying to good people like your parents toe and die while they continue to hide."


    At this point, the aggrieved child waspletely confused, unsure what to think. Before him were the people who killed his parents, but they didn''t do anything mean to harm him even after he had attacked. What''s more, this invader had revealed ''the truth'' and even offered to punish those responsible¡­


    Maybe¡­ they were right?


    "Come, child, take my hand. I will help you get revenge on those wicked people for your ma and pa!" Kicked Bucket offered with a gentle smile as he stretched his hand out.


    Thed was hesitant, but thinking about how his beloved ma and pa were now gone forever and with the offer of revenge in front of him, his eyes became red as he slowly but surely reached out¡­


    BANG!


    Unfortunately, this moving scene was ruined by a fireball that suddenly crashed into the location, exploding crazily and causing the houses nearby to erupt in mes. The mes and fire were soon blown away like a candle wick by Maple Forest, who was frowning heavily, Kicked Bucket still crouched near where the child formerly stood, now a charred corpse.


    Kicked Bucket''s smile slowly disappeared as he turned his head towards the rooftop of a nearby building, where a group of warriors was looking down on their area with malevolence. Kicked Bucket wiped away the stains on his face from the child''s body when they had been cooked to death, ncing at those opposite him calmly.


    "The child was one of yours. Is killing me and my dear so important that you can tolerate such a heinous act?" He asked them coldly.


    "What a fool! This is a war, and you sted invaders all deserve to die for crossing Conquest City!" The mage who had fired the st spat with hatred as he began to channel another blow at the same time as the warriors beside him leaped down and charged toward them.


    "Maldito bastardo! How dare you!" Maple Forest roared as she used one of her ss skills to fire a bowl-sized beam of light towards the oing attackers, vaporizing half of them in one hit.


    Meanwhile, Kicked Bucket sighed and manifested his shield, charging towards the fireball cast towards him by the mage, easily swaying it aside to strike another area and explode. He then tossed his shield like a boomerang, moving so fast that it smashed the waist of the mage, cutting him in half, before circling back into Kicked Bucket''s grip.


    The rest were terrified and stopped charging forward, trying to run. However, other members of Umbra nearby instantly pounced on them and dismembered them cruelly, clearing the area for the zone capture to continue unabated.


    Draco nced away and noted in annoyance that the progress of the capture had only reached 50%. The capture speed was directly affected by how many members of Umbra were in the zone versus how many enemies.


    Not everyone was like Kicked Bucket or Maple Forest who had gone straight to the heart of the zone. Draco found all his original members amongst those in the heat of battle steadily clearing out enemies. However, many of those who had joined more recently had fucked off to whatever corner of the city they could find victims to toy with in ways that cannot be written lest the author gets banned.


    As the fount of evil, Draco could notin about this. As the proverbial Demon King overlooking his little Demons, how could he chastise them for acting ording to their nature? Even more so when that very nature was one he himself had instilled in them?


    The only reason he even felt annoyed was because he knew that it would only get harder for the members of Umbra going forward. Right now, the Conquest City was fighting on its own, crumbling to defend. But soon, the War Maniac Pavilion who stood behind them would react and dispatch fellows down to help.


    Those fellows would be nothing like what existed down here. Those would be real warriors with real power, and even the members of Umbra would be pushed to their limits to fight off an endless wave of them.


    Draco didn''t alert them, rather he folded his arms to look down casually. This would be his test for them, to weed out those unable to keep up because even if they passed the talent threshold to enter Umbra, that potential might not be as great as expected.


    After all, tests are rigid, but the world is fluid.


    Take for example two children in the same grade but different sses, One child might upy the first ce in all subjects after the end of term exams in Grade 5 ss A, the other might do the same in Grade 5 ss B.


    Despite both having the potential to make it far in life, one of them ended up finishing a top college, even undertaking national science and mathspetitions while, the other would flounder and be a low level programmer for a crunch-time dev studio¡­


    30 more minutes passed, and the second objective wasplete, the four zonespletely captured while the remnants of the city''s defenders had been quelled. Half of the members of Umbra collected their captives and led them out of the city and towards the airship to be taken back and thoroughly yed with at their leisure.


    Meanwhile, the other half converged on the damaged estate of the city lord which was as quiet as a cemetery, the ruined building and the corpses of the guards making even the members of Umbra feel a chill.

 Chapter 1267: Gregario

    No matter how gruesome the scene before them was, it wasn''t enough to stop their forward movement as they rushed through the estate, charging through the debris and ruined halls to pluck out whoever they could.


    Most of what they found were corpses of those who had been unlucky enough to fall in the ruins and servants who were hiding in fear within cers and saferooms, captured away to be ves for Umbra''s evil purposes.


    What made the members of Umbra on the ground frown deeply was the fact that they could not find a single member of the City Lord''s family in the estate. Such a fellow should have wives and children aplenty. Fuck, even if he was a monogamous fellow, there still should be at least one wife and child!


    Where the heck are they?!


    Suddenly, a member of Umbra called out, leading the group to find a ce with a destroyed teleportation portal. Clearly, the family had evacuated at the first sign of trouble, destroying the path they took behind them so that they couldn''t be followed.


    This made the faces of everyone turn extremely hideous. Gremory nced at Draco but seeing as he remained calm, she realized that he must have stopped her from having her fun precisely because he had sensed this fact with his spatial ability and allowed them to escape.


    Draco lowered the airship to the ground and opened the bay doors for the captives to be let in while he began assigning orders. 120,000 Basic Members were split into groups of 30,000 each, upying the four zones in an equal split, while the 10,800 Advanced Members upied the City Lord''s estate.


    For the 1,450 Expert Members, he told them to head to the base of the mountain and watch the temple at the top, for they would be the first line of defense against what wasing next¡­


    Draco walked into the main hall of the City Lord''s estate with Gremory behind him, seeing the ruined and destroyed hall which had the sun leaking through cracks in the roof. From there, one could see that at the seat of nobility where the City Lord usually sat, there was a man pinned to the dais in his torso, blood leaking to form a puddle.


    ?Name: Gregario ¨C Rank 7 Warrior God


    Level: 400


    HP: 120/120,000,000,000,000?


    "Oh, you''re still alive¡­ I see, you must have been a Titled God." Draco concluded as he inspected the fellow''s details.


    "Huh?" Gremory gasped, not believing that the fellow could survive that, but sensing his mind was still present, couldn''t help but acknowledge this.


    Gremory knew that no mortal could withstand a blow from a True God, it was simply impossible. With thence that had reached Basic Law True God level and broken through the threshold, it should have extinguished his life before even nailing him to the seat, so how was he alive?


    "Hmph, no wonder I sensed something weird about your son. He is the inheritor of the Warrior God title. My peer, huh? Interesting. Perhaps I shouldn''t have allowed your family to simply escape." Draco revealed with a sneer.


    The hand of Gregario twitched as he weakly raised his head, a look of defiance and rebelliousness in his eyes.


    "I hope¡­ you know what¡­ you''re doing¡­" The fellow spoke weakly, blood dribbling from his lips.


    "Oh, older brother, going by his HP he doesn''t have that much longer." Gremory leaned forward and put a finger to her lip with feminine curiosity.


    Draco shook his head. "He only survived this long because Titled Gods have Pseudo Divine Source Origins and strive to gather what little Divine Energy they can from various sources to perfect their Source Origins."


    "Even my master Richmond only gathered enough to form a smallke through effort, and that was only because he was the strongest of their batch.


    This guy would have less than that, and I can feel that he has been burning it all to negate the Law contained within thence second by second until now." Draco exined casually, ncing certainly at the rapidly weakening Gregario whose body was leaking a golden-colored smoke from the ce where thence still pinned him.


    Moments before his HP ran out, Draco used Subjective Magic to stabilize him, leaving him right on death''s doorstep. They might have been enemies but Draco felt that he should at least grant the other party the courtesy to speak a few more words before letting them go.


    Gregario leaned his head back and gazed at the sky through the broken roof, then coughed blood again. "Richmond¡­ thatzy bastard¡­ I haven''t seen him¡­ in years¡­ how''s he¡­ doing?"


    "He''s a True God now thanks to me, and there is hope to carry his legacy forward." Draco''s expression softened.


    "Good¡­that''s¡­ good¡­" Gregario''s eyes slowly lost their color as he slumped down, his lifeing to an end.


    Draco hesitated for a second but then cancelled the spell, beforehe collected the fellow''s soul and sent it to Eva. "Since you not only know Richmond but also seem to have had cordial rtions, I will let your soul spend 50 years in Paradise before releasing it to the Wheel of Reincarnation."


    Gremory, by the side, giggled loudly, causing Draco''s face to turn dark.


    "Man, you''re such a softie, older brother."


    Draco red at her, which made her yelp and dash back before he pulled her ear. "Hmph, be careful that I don''t spank you when we get back, you unruly troublemaker."


    Gremory clutched her bum and trembled, her face turning red. However, it did not seem to be a look of shame, but rather one of¡­ anticipation?


    With a wave of his hand, Draco collected the goldennce that was lodged in the City Lord''s body, which had absorbed his blood and formed into something tangible from intangible after merging with his actualnce.


    ?Golden Valiance ¨C Spear


    Rank: Divine


    Durability: MAX


    Effects:


    Passive 1 ¨C Law Boosting: This weapon boosts the power of the Law of Golden Valiance that is channeled into it by 1,000% for all purposes.


    Passive 2 ¨C Barrier Destructions: This weapon deals 1,000% extra damage to any barrier in its path, be it a static barrier or active one, regardless of size and location.


    Active 1 ¨C Energy Absorption: The user charges the weapon with Divine Energy from any source, up to a limit of 10,000 units. The next attack by thisnce will have an increased effectiveness of up to 10,000% for whatever it ns to achieve. Cooldown: 1 day or 0.1 Divine Points. Discover more content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Active 2 ¨C Golden Valiance: Throw or thrust yournce out with maximum force, striking any target head on for the full extent of the weapon''s power. This deals 3,000% damage. Cooldown: 1 hour or 0.001 Divine Points.


    Description: This used to be the Legendary Rank Spear that apanied the City Lord of Conquest City throughout his journey, passed down through the generations from one Warrior Titled God to the next. Due to a special event, it broke through a limit and became a Transcendent Divine Weapon, with power waiting to shock the world.?


    "Ohhh nice! Can I have it, big brother?" Gremory''s greedy little eyes shone with stars as she saw the gleaming weapon that exuded authority and majesty.


    However, Draco simply opened a portal beside himself and threw thence with slight strength, causing it to fly within.


    "No, it''s useless for us. I''ve sent it to his son, who can make the most of this weapon. One day he might be a worthy foe for me when they mature, just like good old Shuro. The War Maniac Pavilion will surely recruit, protect, and train him to try and kill me before I be an Origin God, and I am looking forward to it."


    Gremory whined inint, but Draco was already used to her tricks by this point, especially since she had taught his biggest two brats, Lucitian and Lucitera, all she knew. The two suddenly turned their heads toward the direction of Mount Conquest, Gremory showing a look of solemnity, while Draco smiled.


    "It seems they have finally begun to react."


    Outside, the temple on the top of Mount Conquest exploded with a resplendent light that shot into the sky, causing a tear to open up in the realm barrier. From within the dark void, one could see hundreds of thousands of Void Ships that were a mixture of different technologies from different worlds, with the majority being sci-fi-like starships.


    The members of Umbra looked upward and had great changes in their expressions. Even if the new arrivals were all at Rank 1, the sheer number of them was enough to drown out the entire Main ne!


    Draco rose to the sky and made a decree.


    "All members of Umbra, prepare to defend! Every foe you y will be recorded, and you will be rewarded with 100 Umbra Points per kill! Each minute you collectively hold off the various zones will reward you with another 10 Umbra Points!"


    Draco''s words made the overwhelmed members of Umbra disy endless greed, and thoseing from the Void no longer looked like dangerous foes they had to fight but cute piggies they had to butcher to receive endless wealth and gains.


    Now that Umbra owned so much, the value of the Umbra Point had soared pastmon sense, bing a fixed currency in all territories that was even more valuable than tinum. The things the Umbra Point could do made it more valuable than even some entire continents!


    Especially its value in reality now that Umbra controlled the game world, its exchange rate could turn a pauper into a millionaire right away!


    Because of this, Umbra inted the value by adopting the path of cryptocurrency, fixing a total cap on how many Umbra Points could circte in existence at once. The current cap was 10 trillion points, of which the guild held more than 99% while the members only shared 1% with the rest of the world.


    With this mission, they could gain so many points that their statuses would soar greatly!


    Draco''s eyes pierced through the ships and saw that on the bow of one of them stood his foes, Malice, Cruelty, and the rest, who looked down into the Realm. Their eyes seemingly met over the distance, with the Origin Gods gritting their teeth in solemn hatred while Draco smiled in confident disdain.


    Seeing this, Wrath almost lost his mind and struck down, but was held back by the others. The War Maniac Pavilion was strong in the Void Nexus, having conquered many weaker Realms and taking talents from all sides, but there were somerge Realms it did not dare to cross.


    The Western Fantasy Realm was actually one of them, housing some of the strongest Origin Gods in existence. If they dared to even tickle the Realm Barrier, the powerful counterattack they would face would not be worth it. After all, Draco only had a chance to be a Grim Reaper that could y them, but if they offended the Western Fantasy Origin Gods, they would 100% die!


    Seeing that despite all this, those fellows didn''t dare to strike, Draco understood that the deterrence of this Realm''s Origin Gods was far greater than he had expected.


    This made him simultaneously curious and wary, because it meant that the moment he perfected Refinement and ascended, there was a hellish fight awaiting him that would likely be more climactic than his final battle with Eva in the previous timeline.


    Whatever the case, that was far in the future. He hadn''t even mastered the Mortal stage of Refinement yet, and god knew what kind of hurdley between the Semi-Origin Stage and the Origin stage that had cockblocked Norma till the day she died.


    "All troops, heed mymand! Anyone who kills one of those wretched invaders will be granted 100 War Points, and anyone who captures any of the taken zones will gain 10,000 War Points! Anyone who kills Draco and his loved ones will receive a Personal Realm of their own!" Cruelty roared out, causing the troops to bellow with greed.


    "War Origin Blessing!" Wrath roared, releasing his Origin Law to bless the weapons of all the troops on his side, causing the face of Draco to change greatly. Any yer killed by their forces would face True Death, which tranted to ount deletion!


    Of course, this threat meant nothing to the likes of him and Gremory, but the members of Umbra were not exempt! This made him hesitate greatly, whether to intervene personally and make the battle easier for his members, or to leave it as such.


    If he weakened the enemy, this would not be a true test for Umbra at all, but if he let them be, there would definitely be casualties and losses that could not be recouped!

 Chapter 1268: The Battle For Conquest City

    In the end, Draco closed his eyes and stepped back.


    His decision had been made; he was going to put the members of Umbra through the ringer to filter out those who had true talent!


    ount deletion was a horrifying prospect for everyone because all that hard work you had put in since you first joined the game would go to waste! Some fellows might not even be able to tolerate it and would end their lives on the spot, and there were many such cases in reality already!


    However, it could also be a rebirth for some. Though Umbra was the best guild, some of these fellows might havee from other guilds or have been on their own for a while before signing up, causing them to take a wayward path.


    Even if they restarted, the skills and techniques they had acquired over the years wouldn''t disappear, as they would likely be able to pass Umbra''s tests even easier now, thereby achieving a higher position in the guild!


    With ess to better resources and a better starting point, they might even surpass their old selves if they were lucky!


    Of course, that was also another form of trial which required the mindset of never giving up to aplish. These fellows were about to be heavily tested this time, Draco thought grimly as he took his focus away from the spectacle in the sky.


    Seeing Draco paving the way for his people, the War Maniac Pavilion Origin Gods also no longer held back.


    "Charge forth, warriors, and ughter them all!" Malice roared, his Origin Power reverberating in the void.


    The countless warriors bellowed in the void, which traveled down into the realm and caused a preliminary sound wave attack. Thend trembled, and the earth quaked for miles, with Mount Conquest itself seemingly ready to topple over due to the sheer force of the vibration.


    Draco frowned and waved a hand, creating a spatial barrier between the sky and earth that caused the sound to be disced in sub-space. After all, while the members of Umbra could handle this indirect attack, the captives would likely vibrate their organs out of their bodies and die horrible deaths.


    Draco removed the barrier as the warriors charged down from above, seemingly like zing meteors falling to the ground. The majority came with their void ships, which were forcibly converted into magitech airships upon entering the realm due to the rules of the event.


    Their qualities varied depending on the power and technological level of the void ships, with those of low technological standing hovering around the Umon and Rare ranks, while the sci-fi ones were directly sent to Epic or Legendary. After all, the output power between the two was vastly different.


    The ships bore down on the entire ind that formed Conquest Isle, surrounding it on all sides as if wanting to prevent the members of Umbra from escaping. After all, just as the members of Umbra eyed these fellows as walking cash cows that they could harvest for endless wealth, so too did the warriors of the WMP feel the same way.


    It was a mutual understanding!


    Warriorsnded around the city and were forced to barrage the city defense barrier, which some members of Umbra had cleverly restored and had now turned on their original owners. Unfortunately, unlike the ease with which Umbra had in destroying the barrier thanks to Draco''s presence, these numerous warriors struggled a bit more to deplete the HP of the barrier. Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    300 trillion was not easy, and even with them, it was quite difficult since the barrier was Rank 7 and inflicted suppression on those who struck it, not to mention it had a defense rating and damage threshold.


    Thesebined facts bought the members of Umbra more than half an hour of time out of the one hour they needed to hold the City Lord''s mansion, especially since the members hastily reinforced the barrier using their resources.


    If there was one thing Umbra had in spades, it was resources.


    However, all banquets muste to an end, and under the efforts of hundreds of thousands of warriors, along with the firepower of their void ships turned airships, they finally shattered the barrier and charged into the city with greedy roars.


    Now it was Umbra''s turn to engage in guerri city warfare, and they fared far better than the city''s original inhabitants. The warriors from the void who were at least Unranked Warriors, like Draco had been, had full confidence in themselves and their faction.


    Fine, they might not hold a candle to Draco since he could even fight off Origin beings and escape with his life intact, but surely these fodder who had never even stepped into the Void Nexus or partaken in a realm war could not possibly have the breadth of mind and strength that they did, right?


    Wrong!


    All the realms these fellows had stepped in could not possiblypare to the real world that the yers hailed from. Just open a random novel site or anime site and you could walk through countless realms and experience countless lives.


    Their tactics and utilization of their power was far more ingenious than the warriors of the WMP, who soon found out the hard way as they hit the city like a wall and were swallowed by its endless depths. However, the advantage of numbers was something that could not be easily downyed in a frontal battle, no matter how superior one side was to the other.


    Even as the members of Umbra used their active skills, weapon skills, and various learned techniques to quickly dispatch their foes, more and more came, and their cooldowns could note fast enough. No worries; they quickly took out scrolls and tools to stave off the tide, causing explosions to resound all over the city, resulting in countless warriors dying.


    By now, even the weakest basic members at least had an Epic ss, with the advanced members wielding Semi-Legendary sses while expert members had full Legendary sses. Since most of everyone was at least Rank 5, the power they could output was far superior to even the Unranked Warriors who were equivalent to them.


    Not to mention that Umbra still had that old title from ten years ago, which was now obsolete to the core members but useful for other members, called ''Suppression Immunity.''


    With this, they need not fear even those who were higher ranked than they were, fighting ferociously each second without relenting, harvesting lives like wheat.


    Draco looked down and pursed his lips. Even though the members of Umbra fought, there was no wildness or desperation in their movements because they did not know the effect of the Origin Blessing that Wrath had given the warriors of the WMP.


    Draco was not sure if he should tell them because this was also another trial. Umbra had grown too arrogant for its own good, and that was fine as long as he, Eva, and Shuangtian were around to carry it further, but their current foes were the Origin Gods that even Draco had no confidence in dealing with.


    Umbra could not maintain its senselessly arrogant demeanor forever. Looking down now, the few members of Umbra who had harvested many lives became nonchnt and casual, not dying because they felt it would be an embarrassment, but not making any moves to prevent their deaths in the long run.


    Seeing that they even had somewhat of an advantage, they became even more arrogant and began wasting resources and materials to get kills, which was fine, to be honest. Umbra had plenty of those, and these members had stocked up on so many over the years with nothing to push them far enough to use it until now.


    Not to mention that the event had a provision that made sure that these warriors dropped everything they owned to the one who killed them, causing the members of Umbra''s inventories to be filled rapidly with extraterrestrial items of all kinds, replenishing their stock faster than they could consume.


    Each kill was worth Umbra Points, and each moment they persisted granted them more, which could allow them to buy many powerful items that were gathering dust in Umbra''s shop¡ªnot because people were too broke to buy them, but because, as stated previously, nothing pushed them hard enough to warrant using them all these years.


    Now these items were finally being redeemed and tossed out to unleash their effects, causing the already ruined Conquest City to be a truly leveled mess with debris everywhere.


    Yet despite this, the members of Umbra who were casual soon began to show ugly expressions. After all, the numbers never decreased, akin to trying to stop a flowing tap with one''s hand without turning the knob for it to stop and thinking that one could perfectly stifle the flow.


    The worst part was that it wasn''t like they were ughtering foolish pigs who would rush up to die, but trained and excellent warriors from all realms with their own means. Upon seeing members of Umbra using certain items, skills, and methods, these WMP warriors would try to either counter them, avoid them, or use their own special items from outside the void to fight back.


    And so, it was inevitable that in due time, the first casualty from Umbra''s side appeared. A yer who was a frontline warrior had just beheaded a wolf-like male from the WMP when he was suddenly struck in the back by another warrior who timed the attack perfectly in tune with his ally''s death.


    "Urgh!" the member of Umbra cried out in shock and fury as he turned around and shed at his attacker, who was shocked that they still had energy to fight back after such a fatal wound.


    However, most members of Umbra had items akin to the Seal of Camelot that prevented death and left a sliver of HP, giving them a chance to revive and heal. While most were of Rare and Epic grade, they could at least grant one chance to avoid death, unlike Draco, who had so many.


    The fellow tookout an Epic grade Angel''s Kiss potion to drink, but found that the wound that had been struck radiated a sickening orange glow. No matter how much potion he drank, the wound did not abate and his HP did not rise, rather steadily remaining at the same ce even until his ''protected'' state from his item psed, upon which it became zero.


    With a shocked and confused look, the fellow turned into pixels and dropped all items from his inventory before disappearing. The other members of Umbra nearby were surprised by this but only noted the fellow''s name down to mock himter for being the trash who died first.


    This was what Draco was talking about. Because of the usual arrogance and xenophobia of the members of Umbra towards others, they failed to realize that the fact that the fellow dropped all his items signified ount deletion!


    This was a fact they knew since Umbra often meted out the same punishment to yers, especially those from the War of Extinction back then who dared side with the Rank 7 factions. However, the members of Umbra subconsciously believed this was an impossible thing to happen to them because of who they were, not to mention that their Guildmaster was here.


    There was no way their noble and loving Guildmaster, who pampered them day and night, would actually allow their ounts to be deleted, right?


    Well, for the fellow who died and woke up in a daze within his pod on themon floor of the Purgatory Group Gaming Office in reality, this was a fact. He had just received some constion message from the game developers exining his ount deletion and encouraging him to try again.


    Despite this, he still couldn''t believe it. He, a member of Umbra, who stood above countless beings in both reality and in the game world, had been reduced to nothing? A nobody?


    With his ount gone, was he even a member of Umbra anymore? Did he even have the right to sit here in the office? What would the future hold for him now that he was a nobody?


    For this fellow, the trial Draco had expected those who died to face was now beginning¡­

 Chapter 1269: Interlude: The Trial of Umbras Defeated

    Soon, more and more pods within the Purgatory Group Gaming Office began to open as dazed members of Umbra started to file out. Most of them were basic members, but soon, an advanced member came out with a shocked expression, never expecting himself to be ruined like this.


    Interestingly, the workers who managed the Purgatory Group Gaming Office seemed to have received some instruction, as they gathered all those who had their ounts deleted into a separate room but did not kick them out. This gave those who were deleted a chance to snap out of their daze and realize they weren''t the only ones.


    More and more soon joined them, forcing them to relocate into arge lobby area that was meant for recreation. As it were, almost a thousand people were now gathered here, and the more they became, the more they chatted and interacted, analyzing the situation anding to an understanding.


    They weren''t stupid, just arrogant. With enough brains calcting and voices sharing information, they decided that the cause was the orange glow on their enemies'' weapons, which was imbued by the Origin God in the void. This made sense to them, as any Origin grade attack could casually delete ounts.


    Heck, even True Gods could achieve this if one wasn''t a True God themselves!


    "The Guildmaster must have seen it and realized it, but he did not say anything to us," another advanced member who recently came out analyzed, causing the ce to go quiet.


    In fact, from the first moment they saw that message, the first thought in their heads was how could the Guildmaster allow this to happen? And now, after hearing all these analyses, they understood a bit about what the Guildmaster was trying to achieve.


    But¡­ those were their ounts that they had painstakingly grown over the course of ten-plus years. Even if the Guildmaster wanted to weed out the useless or to make them realize their faults, couldn''t there be a better way to achieve this?


    "In fact¡­ the Guildmaster is right¡­" the first advanced member who came out said with a sigh, causing all eyes to fall on him.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I was one of the first members to join Umbra back then. I''ve been ying for fifteen years and I barely passed the test to be a basic member during that initial recruitment," the fellow said with a bitter smile, not pressured at all by the focus.


    "Many of you are new, so you don''t know, but back in the beginning, Vice Guild Leader Riveting Night used to personally train us in terms of fighting and especially in terms of mentality. The thing she emphasized back then the most was not to be foolish due to power, but to seek the maximum benefits with the minimum effort."


    The fellow sighed. "Due to her need to manage the Guildmaster''s n and also take care of her own children, she began to interact and train us less and less, focusing on the core members who had special bloodlines. Now, even they hardly see her anymore, so many of you have never even seen the Vice Guild Leader outside of her pictures."


    The majority of those who were here were shocked, and some who had just entered the room in a daze snapped into attention when they heard the subject matter. For many of them who joined during the ten-year period, they truly had not seen the Evil Trio at all, and today was their first time even seeing Draco in person.


    The very idea that Riveting Night could personally take them for physical and mental training was something that made them feel shocked and wonder what it was like.


    "Yeah, I remember," another advanced member picked up, his eyes wistful.


    "When the game first started, it was so goddamn hard. I died so many times in the span of an hour and struggled to grind to reach level 10 with much difficulty. My stat allocation was mediocre, so I got a rathermon warrior-rted ss that limited my future."


    "I remember entering Cario City and seeing that huge skyscraper and thinking that whichever guild could build that could change my fate. I joined the line to apply for their test and only passed the basic one after three tries, finally bing one of the first batch of basic members."


    "After that, my life changed. The Dragon ying Event, the First Guild War, the First yer Auction, the Abyss Event, the Boundless vs. the World Case, the First Inter-yer International Competition, the ss Up Era, the Sea Route Development, and the War of Extinction¡­ I was there for it all."


    The advanced member looked at everyone with a strange look. "Do you know one thing I realized about all of that? All these events fed the members of Umbra, each of them making our destinies leap higher and higher till it reached its current level."


    The fellow then sighed and looked away. "But do you know? I never remember actually paying any significant price for all those benefits."


    These words struck everyone like thunder, making them speechless. When they thought back to it, all these events had Draco or Eva leading them, taking the brunt of the world while they only had to be present to benefit greatly.


    Even now, during these ten years, they had lived like kings. The hardest part of their lives was probably the test to join Umbra, but everything after that was like being a second-generation nouveau riche. They had everything at their fingertips, countless beings wanting to suck up to them just because of their status.


    "Truly, what have we done for the guild in all these years?" another basic membermented, voicing his thoughts aloud, which made those in the room feel even heavier.


    "Now that we are gone, would our disappearance even affect the guild in any way?" another person couldn''t help but say with a pale face.


    This caused the room to spark with a startle, as everyone nced at each other and asked the troubling question in their hearts.


    ''Are we¡­ useless?''


    Were they dead weight that only dragged the guild down and did not offer anything towards its growth? Now that they were removed from its ranks forcibly, would the guild be able to flourish even more?


    Was this¡­ what the Guildmaster was seeking? Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    The tension within the room became severe as everyone grew gloomy, filled with negative thoughts that weighed on their minds and souls. They were questioning their entire existence and whether their ten years of y even meant anything, which was enough to crush anyone.


    That was a decade or more of their lives they dedicated to a faction that treated them well beyond reason, where they had not done anything useful for that faction that treated them like family, being akin to a parent to a child, shielding them from wind and rain while nourishing them one-sidedly.


    Nothing was more harmful and dangerous than questioning whether one was bringing any value to this world, whether those who cared about them even cared back, or whether the work they had put in for a significant part of their lives would mean anything in the long run.


    This was the climax of the trial, which would decide the fate of these men and women who had once been titans of the game world and the real world as well.


    Suddenly, a rather aged member of Umbra of an unknown rank casually spoke in a calm voice.


    "Maybe this is exactly why the Guildmaster made this happen. It was not so much that he feels that we are trash as part of the guild, but that we would be trash without it."


    The fellow turned to regard everyone. "After so long at the top, you have gained much more than just benefits. You have gained leadership abilities, fighting skills, knowledge of the greater picture, and powerful techniques. The question is that with all of these advantages, could you still not rise again? Or will you swallow and flounder into obscurity?"


    This caused the members of Umbra to suck in a deep breath as they felt a great chill in their hearts.


    Right, why the hell were they moping? It was certainly painful to lose one''s ount, but with all they had been given, they simply had to create a new ount and use their abilities to rise back to where they had been even faster and more efficiently!


    Many heads that had lowered themselves snapped upwards, the murky despair and defeatism in their eyes disappearing and being reced by willpower and firmness as they made up their minds.


    "In fact, I wondered why we weren''t kicked out of the building right away but allowed toe and sit here. It turns out the Guildmaster was testing us, testing whether we could rise back up after a severe fall, whether we could prove ourselves worthy to receive the love that Umbra is willing to give us!" the first advanced member said as he stood up and clenched his fists.


    Huh, that''s right!


    There was no way that the staff in the office hadn''t been notified of this by now. The time flow between the game and reality was 1 to 4, and the war against Conquest City should be long over by now, signified by the fact that no new person hade to enter this room in a while.


    If they were truly abandoned by Umbra, Draco would have long sent the order for them to pack their bags, but as it were, even their Umbra membership contracts were not rescinded!


    Their ounts were gone, but they were still officially members of Umbra!


    Immediately, emotions surged through the hearts of everyone seated in this room, and many couldn''t help but tear up. Only a person who felt lost and abandoned realizing that they were always wee to the home they lost ess to could understand how they felt right now.


    It was akin to being a child and getting lost in the festival with your cotton candy stick in hand, unable to see your mom anywhere and being scared that she had left you. Then suddenly,you found her rushing to you and grabbing you into her embrace, hugging you tightly and apologizing for making you scared.


    "We are at the crossroads, my brothers and sisters. Either we fall into the abyss and never show again, or we rise from the ashes and be reborn. Personally, I''ve already made my choice!" one basic member who had only joined for a moderate period of 7 years spoke while standing up, walking out of the room back to his pod.


    Looking at him, the other members understood that one had already risen from the ashes and it was up to them to make the choice. One by one, they each stood up and filed out slowly but orderly, returning to the pods which they had just walked out from in a daze, noticing that the workers who managed the building were smiling at them while preparing them for entrance into Boundless.


    They had passed the test!


    Seeing this, these members of Umbra became even more moved. It seemed that they were being given more than just a second chance, but also a chance to shed off their old failures ande to terms with their now brighter future if they stuck to the path they had decided to walk at this moment!


    One of thest people to leave the room, who was another advanced member that had spoken originally, felt a sudden notion to look around.


    "Hey, has anyone seen that old man who spoke up earlier?"


    Everyone stared at each other nkly, remembering the piercing words of the fellow but never noticing his presence after that.


    Who even was that?


    ...¡­..


    Back in the world of Boundless, Draco took his attention from the mirage he created within the Purgatory Group Gaming Office and sighed with fatigue as projecting across spacetime was super taxing.


    In the end, Gremory was right. He had be too soft.

 Chapter 1270: Old Friends Turned Enemies

    The fight raged on down below, even as Draco split his attention. More and more members of Umbra began to realize that something was amiss with the way theirpatriots died, especially since they were not resurrecting on the spot to continue fighting.


    Such items were things all yers craved, but most members of Umbra had a few death-defying items or ones like the famous ''Phoenix Down'' that allowed one to get back up regardless of the state of one''s death. Seeing that despite these items, their fellows remained dead, things began to click.


    It was even worse when one fellow roared out his fateful discovery.


    "Fuck! All those who died are no longer in my friends list or the guild roster! Their ounts have been deleted!"


    Every member disyed an expression of shock as they bought time to quickly check, in which their faces became grim. Many couldn''t help but look upwards to see what the Guildmaster would do about this but found that he was looking down at them coldly.


    Immediately, their hearts sank as they understood. The daddy who covered the sky for them and allowed them to y as they wanted, as well as benefit from almost every situation, was not going to do so this time. It was up to them to carve their way out of this predicament and survive!


    This realization seemed to stir the chaos and madness in the members of Umbra. They were like rich second generations who had been pampered almost all their lives; how could they tolerate being stepped on like this? As such, they roared crazily as they unleashed their strongest blows and did not hesitate to use their best reserved items.


    The fight, which had already be more intense, reached a white-hot stage immediately!


    For those watching, things urred rapidly as the waves of beings rushed into the city and were culled as fast as they came, the lines of Umbra holding strong despite the pressure. For the members of Umbra on the ground, though, each second was akin to a year as they squeezed out their maximum potential in order to hold.


    But soon, the fight had to be paused because the objective wasplete!


    ?War of the Worlds (Part 1) ¨C World Quest


    Description: Omitted.


    Stage 1: Destroy the Defensive Barrier around Mount Conquest. - Complete


    Stage 2: Break the City Gates of Conquest City and capture all four zones. - Complete


    Stage 3: Capture the City Lord''s mansion and keep it for 1 hour. - Complete


    Stage 4: Use the City Lord''s Token to climb Mount Conquest and destroy the War Temple at the peak. - In progress


    Stage 5: Defeat the Avatar Manifestation of War God Frederick and sessfully escape Mount Conquest. - Iplete


    Limitation 1: You cannot leave the main ne for the duration of this event.


    Limitation 2: The War Maniac Pavilion''s realm teleporter will be made indestructible until all event objectives areplete.


    Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Provision 1: All enemies will be forcibly converted to the standard of the Western Fantasy realm''s power base upon arrival.


    Provision 2: Enemies whoe will drop all their belongings regardless of source, increasing loot drops exponentially!


    Rewards: Continuation to War of the Worlds (Part 2), ne Merger Device Blueprint, Realm Portal Device Blueprint.?


    They had held the city for an hour! Half of it was thanks to relying on the revived formation, but the remaining half hour was full of intense and brutal battles where more than 1,500 members of Umbra lost their ounts forever!


    Any longer, and losses would have increased exponentially!


    After all, the War Maniac Pavilion''s losses did not even ount for 0.0001% of the total it sent down and was still sending down!


    Of course, this was not why the fight was paused. As the limitation stated, not even an Origin God nor an Eternal could destroy the teleportation methods the WMP was using, so they were still constantly sending waves of troops down like an endless sea.


    The reason why the fight paused was that Draco snapped his hands and isted the space between the city and the iing warriors, allowing both parties to umte on either side. The members of Umbra had already proven themselves enough; it was time for them to rest.


    This fact made the expression of the Origin Gods above be grim. They had never cared about the members of Umbra that were killed because even if all of them died, as long as Draco was alive, their fates were uncertain!


    Seeing him easily iste the troops they had sent down like this, they remembered his annoying spatial abilities, which had helped him deflect their ultimate blows, and knew that no one below could deal with this kind of power yet.


    The good news was that this power was far weaker than when he fought them, by more than 80%!


    There was a slight chance!


    With that in mind, the Origin Gods of the WMP shared looks before pping the back of a certain group of fellows,unching them downward while filling them with far more Origin Energy and Origin Power than before.


    This caused the stale battlefield to be broken as both sides looked up to see around ten glowing orange meteors crash into the ground, breaking through the barrier of space Draco created and appearing at the foot of Mount Conquest, where the next objectivey.


    The ten fellows, when seen by Draco, caused his pupils to narrow greatly as killing intent surged into his heart.


    The 1000th Squad¡­


    They had easily been revived and resurrected by the Origin Gods because the one who killed them was Shuro, who did not possess Destruction Energy. Even if it was Destruction Energy, as long as it was not the Destruction Origin Law, they could still override it with their own Origin Power at a great cost.


    The 1000th Squad was far different from before. They had looks of coldness in their eyes, not seeming to recollect Draco at all, and he could sense that their souls had been tortured and tampered with to achieve this effect.


    With the means of Origin Gods, they forcibly raised these ten to the equivalent of Divine Law True Gods at the Supreme Stage, utilizing their original powers to reach this stage. With the blessing of the Origin Gods from the WMP, they could be considered something akin to Semi-Origin Gods now!


    This made Draco snort coldly. It seemed that those fellows were really staking it all, as this was truly a difficult lineup for him. True Gods from Supreme Law down to Basic Law varied in the level of effort needed to beat them, but Semi-Origin Gods could actually take his life within Western Fantasy if the circumstances aligned well!


    In the void, he could ess 50% of his full power, which was around 50 Eternal Power, but in Western Fantasy, that was shot down to merely 10%. The difference between 10 Eternal Power and 50 Eternal Power was a lot when you considered that the hard cap was 100 Eternal Power.


    This difference became even more relevant when you remembered that every single point of Eternal Power¡ªEVERY SINGLE POINT¡ªwas more valuable than thest, akin to the famous gaps between cultivation realms.


    Otherwise, the Evil Trio wouldn''t be able to p around seasoned Eternals in the Eternal World who had condensed a Seed of Law and transcended their forms with their 100 Eternal Power fully unlocked, with only their meager Eternal Control to limit them.


    The 100% bloodlines were OP, but Draco was no longer the naive fool who trusted in it needlessly. Especially after his recent beating, he had taken his other powers seriously and began training properly, so he was not overly reliant on one method.


    He took a step and appeared at the foot of Mount Conquest, turning to Gremory, who was behind him.


    "You are in charge now. Coordinate the Army of Umbra and help them resist the onught." He instructed calmly.


    Gremory nodded seriously as she descended and hovered slightly above the city, releasing his Divine Law and Divine Energy to cover the entire city in its protection. This made the members of Umbra who had rested for a bit feel solemn and gear up for the next round, while the Origin Gods of the WMP did not care much about this secondary battlefield.


    Draco sucked in a deep breath and retracted his spatial power because he would need everything he had to fight against this group. He knew the configuration of the 1000th Squad well; they covered all aspects both on-field and off-field, so he was not just taking on 10 Semi-Origin Gods, but 10 perfectly synchronized ones who were almost one unit.


    His body shifted as the repaired Dragorugio set appeared on his body, having been restored by his bloodline after he drank the potion since it was connected to him. He manifested the Dragorugio swords in each hand, and his cape billowed behind him, being the very one Richmond gave him oh so many years ago.


    The lion symbol on the center of his chest, which was the Seal of Camelot that had fused with his armor, gleamed in the bright sunlight, almost seeming as if the king of beasts it depicted was about to jump out and release a thunderous roar.


    After so many years, Draco activated his full set of buffs and debuffs at once.


    Angel''sBlessing (corrupted)!1


    A wave of dark holy energy erupted, covering the ten warriors and causing them to receive a random debuff. It even went as far as to hit the thousands of enemy warriors sieging Conquest City anew, making theirbat power wane sharply!


    Life Steal!1


    Draco pointed at Makar, the Tiger Man who was the off-tank, aiming to use him to replenish his HP should it drop! A mark of evil formed on the fellow''s brow, akin to the famous Majin symbol.


    Spirit Suppression!1


    This was a new skill at Rank 4 of the Mystic Arts that suppressed all enemies within a 1-km radius, reducing their stats by 80% while having an 80% chance to grant a <Slowed> or <Stunned> status for 30 minutes. With Draco''s Luck stat, this was a guaranteed 100% urrence rate whenpared to his targets.


    Of course, these fellows did not use stats anymore at their level since they had been converted to the Western Fantasy standard, but Draco naturally imbued Divine Laws and Divine Energy into all his skill casts, so this would rather reduce the strength and defense of their Divine Laws.


    Soul Warp!1


    Another new and unused skill that forcibly turned one foe into a random Mystic Species for 15 minutes. Once again, when Draco''s Luck value was calcted against theirs, it ensured that not only would the Mystic Species they turned into be one of the useless ones, but it also made sure that they would not be able to make any waves.


    Out of them, Draco chose the troublesome Byron, the tattooed bronze-skinned human who was their main tank and boasted extreme resilience. Under the power of the curse, he naturally turned into a mystic chicken, which was a normal chicken but with a Super Saiyan aura and golden hair.


    Banish!1


    This was a special mystic skill that did exactly as it said, forcibly sending a single target into the genuine Mystic Realm within Boundless for 3 minutes, upon which they would return.


    For this one, Draco targeted the purple serval girl Clove, who was the team supporter and could buff allies as well as rally them, allowing teammates to instantly TP back to her as long as they were within a certain range.


    With her out of the picture, he could focus on dealing with the less troublesome ones, but Draco wasn''t done with his various skill casts!


    Duplicate!1


    A form split from Draco''s body, being a brand new avatar created on the spot after hisst one had been sacrificed in the void to help block that final blow that almost crippled him forever. With its being renewed at 80% of his peak power, it was almost akin to having two of himself here, especially since his avatar nned to act in sync with him!

 Chapter 1271: Stack! Stack!! Stack!!!

    Draco wasn''t done yet!


    Stack! Stack!! Stack!!!


    STACK FOR ME!!!!


    War Monger!


    His body erupted in mes as if he had entered the fabled Kaioken state, his outline expanded by the red hue. Heat radiated off Draco crazily as the Warmonger skill took effect, increasing all damage by 300%!


    Dark Fires!


    Right on cue, his two des, which had been untouched by the burning red aura, erupted into their own ck mes, deeply contrasting the coloring from their wielder. Dark fires were a mixture of destruction and darkness energy, taking two of Draco''s strongest elements and merging them into a singr power that significantly enhanced damage!


    Destruction Barrier!


    Immediately, a ckish tint coated the red aura surrounding Draco''s body, forming the destruction barrier that blocked 150% of iing damage below the Divine Rank for 45 minutes. For this type of thing, it didn''t make sense for it to block 150% of damage, right?


    What, was it going to remove the whole attack and then heal the user for half of its damage? If there was a skill with this mechanic, then it would not even be a mere Divine skill, but either Origin or Eternal Rank!


    150% meant that if the attack the enemy used said it dealt 300% damage to you, this barrier would directly remove 150% of it away on the spot regardless. If the enemy had a skill that dealt 150% or less, then too bad; your entire skill was negated.


    Rapid Hands!


    Dexterity!


    Rapid Legs!


    Evasion!


    These four skills were self-buffs that increased movement speed, attack speed, dexterity, and evasion chances. Their percentages were explosive enough that, coupled with the already nonsensical Semi-Eternal stats, Draco''s body began to blur and buzz while standing in the same spot. Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    Beside him, his avatar grinned and exploded with exactly the same buffs but to a slightly weaker degree. Avatar Draco did not wield the swords openly, but rather pointed a finger and ced himself at the back, intending to act as a long-range DPS using subjective magic.


    Real Draco was on a time limit since Banish and Soul Warp could only constrain Byron and Clove for a short duration each, so he directly charged forth while using one of his new Sword Skills!


    "Peerless Sword Style, Sword Skill 97: zing Forceps!"


    Draco burst forward, causing space itself to crack slightly from his sheer power, swinging his right sword in a low sweep,ing in at a 120¡ã angle. While his right hand made that attack, his left used the other sword to make an overhead sweep that came in from the 320¡ã angle.


    If one looked at Draco from the side, he would look like a pair of scissors snipping at something, with his body acting as the pivot.


    However, this was the Peerless Sword Style that was created to merge three things: his Control, his sword ability, and subjective magic! Forceps was a normal move he already possessed in his Paragon Sword Skills, which only merged the sword and Control together, so added with subjective magic, what would that yield?


    A searing aura of fire emerged over the swords and extended, forming an astral projection sort of expansion, oveying the two des and forming a copy that was almost ten timesrger. This image moved in tandem with the swords themselves, snipping at Draco''s target, which happened to be Darlia.


    She was the team healer and was a demure humanoid female with blue skin. However, her current self was wearing a cold expression as she casually stretched out a hand and manifested a green shield in front of her that was constructed from Divine Energy mixed with a hint of Origin.


    Draco''s blow struck it and caused the shield to crack, along with a strong shockwave that caused the wind to billow all around, making Darlia''s expression shift as she tried to retreat. Draco naturally wouldn''t allow this as his avatar pointed out, releasing a beam of light energy condensed into the thickness of a string, akin to a death beam.


    The beam instantly prated the shield as Draco''s avatar also imbued his subjective magic with his Divine Laws and Divine Energy forcefully. This caused the healer to be left open as the beam struck her shoulder and pierced through, causing her face to pale significantly.


    Just as Draco was about to behead her, his eyes were forcibly torn away and brought to Makar, who was charging over, roaring in a bestial tone. The roar caused something to happen to Draco that he was familiar with from his fights in the previous timeline, which was a forced taunt!


    Since his enemy used a wisp of Origin energy provided by the bosses up there, it became unblockable for Draco, who could ignore all debuffs and limiters below the Divine Rank. Even his avatar was forced to turn his head and aim at Makar, calling down a strike of bucket-sized lightning from the sky imbued with Divine Energy.


    Makar''s face changed as he wielded his axe upward to block it but was struck terribly, causing the area around him to explode with potent lightning energy. Draco charged in afterward, striking the dazed tank with his des by using Peerless Sword Skill 10, Fire Wave!


    There was no way for Makar to block this in time as he was suffering from a stun effect from the lightning attack, which made his face change as Draco''s sword reached his neck. However, Draco suddenly fell to his knees as if a mountain weighed upon his back, his teeth clenched with strain.


    Makar leaped back while clutching his throat, nodding to his teammate Varon. This was the werewolf-like guy who spoke in a refined ent, whose ability was enemy control. He had ced an extremely powerful <Suppress> debuff on Draco back with Origin Energy, so that too was unblockable by his various methods.


    With this opening, Jenna, that rapacious birdwoman who was now fully coated in futuristic metallic armor, charged over with a giant mace, her flight speed almost half of Draco''s movement speed! This was the weakness of stats; they could easily have their utility replicated by the power ofws!


    She would not pass on this chance when Draco was suppressed to deal some damage or kill him, her mace glowing with an orange light! Naturally, she was imbued with the same buff as the lower members of the WMP, which could delete Draco''s ount if he was killed!


    Of course, not really. Even the main Origin Gods could not truly kill him nor delete his ount with their full power; how much less a wisp coated on Jenna''s weapon? Even if Draco was more suppressed within the realm than in the void bloodline-wise, killing him was a gamble that all parties understood had a low chance.


    Deleting his ount was of an even lower chance; they would be offending the Origin Gods of Western Fantasy, who were waiting for Draco to perfect Refinement and be theirpdog ve. If those fellows found out, the WMP would be thrust into an even more troublesome situation than a mere Eternal seedling like Draco, who may or may not realize his full potential.


    Jenna swung down on Draco, aiming to smash his head in and kill him, but Draco roared and utilized his spatial bloodline ability to iste himself from the attacking birdwoman. Even though he could not break the debuff or cleanse it due to its energy having Origin traces, he could still affect the rest of the world freely.


    Jenna paused in mid-air, seeming like agged-out character in a game because her wings were still pping furiously and she was still loting normally in real time, but her actual momentum was halted as she stood in one ce.


    Draco had extended the space between them greatly, essentially forcing Jenna down a long tunnel that was more than a million miles in length despite being only a few meters away from Draco visually.


    Meanwhile, Draco''s avatar was forced to create multiple earth element barriers as he blocked supercharged arrow after supercharged arrow from Gerrick, the 1000th Squad''s only other pure human male who was also an archer.


    The formerly handsome fellow''s lovely blue eyes had been plucked out and reced by two ss-like beads that had data rapidly calcting through them, feeding him the best trajectory to fire and how to deal with his targets.


    The avatar was having a tough time dealing with the arrows since they were all of the Supreme Law Rank in terms of power, with traces of Origin power. In fact, the Origin power was held back by Gerrick as he seemed to only want to suppress the avatar and prevent it from assisting Draco, preserving his Origin power.


    However, his mistake was underestimating Draco as a whole. A paragon of the mind and peak Dark Angel, splitting his mind into different streams to handle multiple things at once was now akin to eating and drinking water for him. While he continually manifested defenses, he flicked a finger and condensed a field of ice near his main body, causing anyone who traversed it to be slowed.


    "HAAAH!" Draco roared as he exploded with destruction energy and stood up, finally having worn down the Origin power within the debuff, ready to fight once more.


    He saw Varon point to him again to apply another debuff while Jenna used her Origin power to smash his spatial tunnel, flying towards him. On top of that, he couldn''t turn to deal with them as Makar roared his taunt again, forcing him to focus only on him.


    Draco suddenly grinned with madness, taking out one of the few precious Origin crystals he possessed that was given to him by Norma for use in breaking through at ater stage of Refinement. He then crushed the crystal and infused its power into his body, time seemingly slowing down around him as he invested it all into one attack.


    Cauldron Of Evil!


    "EVERYONE, INTO THE FUCKING POT!" Draco roared with utter malevolence as he jumped into the air and manifested a giant golden pot with a powerful gas burner underneath that was connected to the void. Immediately, a chef''s hat appeared on his head as well as a giantdle in his right hand.


    The pot filled with whitish-orange liquid, which was the basic Divine Energy he supplied plus the Origin Energy supplied by the crystal, which suddenly initiated a pulling effect on all enemies within a 50-mile radius ording to the skill''s power.


    The faces of all the members of the 1000th Squad changed greatly as they felt the pull acting on them, resisting it greatly. However, this skill''s effect was absolute, so they immediately burned all the Origin energy they had been given to hold on, looking like people being dragged by a tornado but holding back.


    Thissted for more than 2 minutes as the liquid within the cauldron drained as it was expanded to manifest the pull, during which the skill and cauldron disappeared into the void and were sent into cooldown.


    However, the members of the 1000th Squad could not sigh with relief as they had exhausted arge majority of the given Origin energy and could not rece it without going back up into the void.


    However, as they looked up, they saw that Draco''s avatar was hovering far into the sky, grinning cruelly as he had set up many magic traps and attacks awaiting anyone who dared to ascend. With their minuscule Origin energy left, they were no longer akin to Semi-Origin Gods but reduced to merely very strong Supreme Law True Gods.


    And those were something Draco could deal with.


    The man himself slowly floated to the ground after the skill had been canceled, his foot gently touching the grass as he cricked his neck to the left and right with a yful smile.


    "Now that your hacks are gone, let''s try this again, shall we?" he said confidently as he raised his dual des and flourished them, causing waves of dark fire to destroy thend to his left and right.

 Chapter 1272: Goodbye Old Friends!

    The remaining eight members of Squad Thousand were not looking good, but wait¡­ wasn¡¯t there someone missing?


    On either side of Draco, Lia, the red-eyed rabbit girl, and Mirakil, the blue-haired half-orc rogue, appeared, stabbing into him with their weapons. Lia used a pristine Divine rank dagger while Mirakil used dual short swords like Eva did back in the day.


    This insidious attack was sudden and unpredictable,ing from angles that were hard to block and covering all of Draco¡¯s possible escape routes. In fact, looking at it, Lia and Mirakil only appeared when their weapons were on the cusp of piercing Draco¡¯s flesh, so his only response could be to defend himself somehow.


    It¡¯s over!


    So both parties and almost all onlookers thought in that split second, until Draco simply smiled and reached out a hand.


    TING!!!


    Like an old father teaching his son, Draco caught the tips of their weapons between his fingers, stopping their entire attack with the ease of a seasoned professional. He wore a kindly smile as he twisted his fingers, shattered both weapons with destruction energy, and reached out to grab the necks of the two who attacked him.


    No matter how fast they previously thought they were, they only realized at this moment that Draco had never fully exerted himself!


    If Draco was fully exerting himself, like when he had to fight for his life in the void, the narrator would tell you. If the narrator did not specify this fact, then one should realize that this fellow was ying his games again, toying with his opponents.


    Now that he had achieved his goal, the y hade to an end, and the ughter began.


    "Tsk, Squad Captain, you¡¯re looking as shit as ever. You once said I would not amount to anything and that it wasn¡¯t even worth knowing my name or history, right?" Draco said as he nced at Mirakil in his right hand with a smile.


    Before the fellow could reply, he burst into ck mes that instantly returned him to ash, dissipating with the wind under Draco¡¯s control.


    "No need to reply, just disappear into the wind. It¡¯s not worth it to know your situation or history either," Draco remarked gently.


    Liandra, in his other hand, gasped with fear, her blood-red eyes widening as she trembled in his grip. Her invisibility ability faltered greatly as she phased in and out of vision, unable to enter due to the sheer suppression from Draco.


    "And you, you naughty little rabbit. I¡¯ll keep you around because you can amuse one of my friends, maybe my sister? Then again, I have a cousin who doesn¡¯t have a concubine yet; you could serve him," Draco muttered to himself as he squeezed her neck harder, causing her face to be blue under that white fur.


    Draco hesitated and then snapped her neck cruelly, causing Lia¡¯s head to tilt to the side as the light left her eyes. "You stay dead for now. If he takes you, I will resurrect you then."


    He then opened a portal with frozen time and tossed her in, preserving her forter while locking her soul into her corpse so that resurrection would be much easier. After that, he nced at the remaining eight, who were shaking with shock and anger, witnessing two of their own die.


    As for the Origin Gods watching in the void, their faces became grim as they sighed. From the beginning, their brows had been furrowed because they had fought Draco for hours on end in their previous battle in the void nexus, witnessing him use all his means to survive under their blows.


    No one more than them could tell that he wasn¡¯t fully utilizing his power, so seeing this oue did not surprise them. Rather, they were more satisfied that the message they intended to send had been delivered: that anyone even slightly affiliated with Draco would be turned into a tool to harm him if he dared to antagonize them.


    They did not care if he had no affection for his former team; the simple fact was that they were affiliated with him. Next, they would target those within the Western Fantasy realm through their base here as well as their allies within the Origin Gods of the realm, capturing anyone close to Draco, dragging them into the void, and turning them into weapons against him.


    Meanwhile, Draco looked upward with a cold smile. The message had been received clearly, but he had already anticipated this from the moment he had been sted back into the realm and made that threat to them. It might seem understated, but a fellow calling himself ¡¯Malice¡¯ and another called ¡¯Cruelty¡¯ were not so simple.


    These were beings who had risen from being mortals andprehended an entire concept of the universe, turning it into an Origin Law that could also create its own universe. Someone like that¡ªtheir thinking was not something anyone could fathom.


    The things you might consider abhorrent and exceedingly cruel might be taken as charity and kindness by Cruelty. If Draco dared to think that they would behave predictably, then today¡¯s events would certainly show that he should not underestimate these fellows.


    They could not touch him because of the deterrence of a stronger group who wanted to exploit him. If it wasn¡¯t for that, they wouldn¡¯t have cared, charging into the realm to raze him and everything he knew and loved into ash immediately.


    Draco took his eyes off his foes as his avatar came beside him, the two nodding to each other as they moved to target different foes. Makar roared a taunt, but Draco casually ignored it as he appeared before Darlia once more, striking out with his sword.


    Darlia once again tried to manifest a shield to defend herself, but it was easily shattered by Draco¡¯s destruction energy-coated de, swiping along her neck to separate it into two halves. With a puzzled and almost shocked expression, her body turned into ash and faded away.


    "Sorry, but even though you¡¯re nice, I have two healers among my wives and many more among my members. You¡¯re not very useful," Draco stated bluntly, reaching a hand out and sping the air, bringing the enraged Makar into his grip by closing the space between them.


    While Makar struggled, Draco nced at his avatar, who was besieged by Varon and Gerrick. Varon pointed at the avatar and ced three different powerful debuffs of <Stupefied>, <Slowed>, and <Suppressed> on him, but the avatar countered with its own ability, causing Varon to be bacshed.


    Subjective magic had offensive, defensive, and supportive categories, of which support included healing, buffs, and curses; it was just that Draco hardly ever used them. Today, his avatar did, showing exactly why Richmond could dominate his peers for so long.


    The avatar then deflected arrows from Gerrick that smashed into his magic shield futilely, appearing before the wolf-man and cing a hand on his abdomen. With a smile, he released a huge beam of fire energy, causing the wolf-man to have a basin-sized hole in his torso where a gout of me akin to a beam fired off into the horizon.


    Varon¡¯s mouth gaped wide with shock as he tried to clutch his torso, bent over like a folded egg. Their healer was dead, though, so this non-destructive wound was practically incurable for him, causing the fellow to weaken rapidly until his life ended.


    The avatar grinned and picked up the corpse with telekinesis, infusing it with a huge amount of lightning energy mixed with destruction, then fired it out toward Gerrick. The archer was shocked by this and hastily tried to dodge, but his knee was suddenly pierced by a beam of light.


    Gerrick looked to see the avatar blowing smoke off his index finger as he grinned at him, witnessing the elementally charged corpse of his own ally flying toward him.


    "NO! PLEASE WAIT¡ª"


    BOOM!


    Lightning energy exploded, causing a sparkle of electricity to sh in the sky like an explosion, the destruction energy mixed within turning everything in that sphere into ash, both living and already dead. When the dust cleared, that whole area had been ¡¯noped¡¯ into non-existence.


    "Man, your whole team is crumbling really fast with your little boons, huh?" Dracomented snarkily at Makar within his grip, who was half dead as Draco used his Devouring Branch to siphon the fellow¡¯s life force cruelly.


    Makar rapidly wilted as his muscr body became fleshless first before turning into a desated husk that was only skin. Now dead beyond a doubt, Draco lit the skin up with mes and let it burn as he walked casually toward Sarkin and Kalion, who had stayed back as they were nonbat personnel.


    Sarkin was the lizardman who handled item maintenance and repairs on the field, while Kalion was a half-robot magitech freak who handled team stratagems and battlefieldmunication. Both had been rendered useless so far since Clove had been banished while Byron was turned into a mystic chicken that was foolishly pecking at the grass.


    Draco nced at Kalion and used his subjective magic to activate the gravity element, causing the fellow to be pressed down to the ground helplessly like a servant greeting their master. Meanwhile, Sarkin wielded a spear and charged forward with a brave roar, knowing that there was no escape.


    Draco dodged his thrust and grabbed thence from his hands, using it to smash down on his head, burying half of the fellow¡¯s body in the ground instantly. He then casually struck down twice more and sent the fellow down up to his head before making a free kick, separating the head from the body as it soared into the distance.


    The fellow chuckled and walked up to the kneeling Kalion, squatting down anding face to face with the fellow with a strange smile on his features.


    "Ah, you also once called me a disrespectful runt and threatened me that your battlefield stratagems would ensure my death if I didn¡¯t pay you lip service. How¡¯d that work out for you, bud?" Draco asked with amusement.


    Draco ced a hand on Kalion¡¯s head and infused him with destruction energy, turning the fellow into ash on the spot.


    Stay connected through m-v l|e¡¯m,p| y- r


    "Like the other guy, there¡¯s no need to reply because it doesn¡¯t matter. Go in peace."


    Draco stood up and dusted himself, noticing that the avatar currently subdued the remaining Jenna, who had tried to fly upwards to enter the void for a recharge. The avatar held the birdwoman by the base of her wings, which caused her to shriek endlessly in pain since we already knew from Natasha that this particr spot was extremely sensitive.


    As the avatar was holding tightly while also dragging her along, the birdwoman¡¯s experience was not as euphoric as it should have been. The avatar came to Draco, who smiled and grabbed his sword, checking the de edge gently while the avatar lifted Jenna up into the air.


    "Oh how I¡¯ve waited a long time to do this," Draco stated as he released some incubus incense into Jenna¡¯s mind, causing her expression to freeze and disy endless lust.


    Immediately, the front part of her armor retracted, disying a gpole that was standing above the hole that led to joy and happiness. Due to the illusion, both organs were prime and ready to go, but Draco had no interest in either as he smirked cruelly.


    Rather, he raised his sword up and brought it down swiftly like an executioner, severing the meat from the package. Immediately, Jenna snapped out of her daze and began to scream at the top of her voice, the fate dealt to her being one that every man feared the most.


    The separated rod turned into ash and disappeared before it could hit the ground due to the destruction energy attached to it, the stump that remained also turning into ash up to its very root.


    Jenna¡¯s head drooped as she fainted from the pain, whereupon Draco tossed her into the same void as Lia forter use.

 Chapter 1273: War God Frederick

    Draco smiled and visibly measured the area around him in an amusing manner. Then, with broad steps, he walked to a certain spot and leaned forward slightly, as if aiming to talk to a child.


    From that spot, a green light shed as Clove returned from the banishment, which had onlysted 3 minutes anyway. Draco had timed the entire battle, from draining the Origin Energy of his foes using the Cauldron of Evil to dramatically killing them, down to thest second.


    Clove, who had just returned from the Mystic Realm, had a look of wariness and shock on her face. She had seen horrors beyond herprehension that forced her to use her abilities and waste her precious Origin Energy to survive those 3 minutes.


    After all, the banishment skill didn¡¯t send the target to a fixed location, but to a ce that was relevant to their actual ability. So, Clove was sent to a part of the Mystic Realm equivalent to the True God Rank, filled with multiple divine-level beings of the mystic element. She was the only outlier and had no clue about their power system.


    The fact that she coulde back intact had to do with the Origin Energy she precisely possessed, as well as her special spatial abilities. Before returning, she had been in the midst of escaping an eldritch horror that could even scare Batman into tears, so when she warped back, she was still tense.


    Suddenly, she saw Draco¡¯s face inches from hers as the fellow grinned wolfishly.


    "Boo!"


    Clove¡¯s heart leapt into her throat as she hurriedly activated her abilities to escape, but she screamed as Draco punched her in the gut with the full force of his power, his fist glowing with the red energy of his Demon Branch, which greatly enhanced his strength.


    "Blergh!" Clove vomited everything in her stomach, saliva leaking from her mouth as she clutched her gut with an ugly expression before falling to her knees in pain.


    Draco stood over her casually and smoothed his hair. He turned to his avatar and spoke casually, "Buddy, take this one to the Divine Realm and let my darling Rose consume her. Her special spatial abilities would do well for my daughter."


    The avatar nodded and grabbed Clove roughly by her ears, opening a portal through space and walking into the Divine Realm. Draco sighed, feeling that Clove was the most useful for Rose, who had never used her Ultima Sunt side since there had never been a good enough candidate.


    Even Draco himself had only ever consumed one person, and that was Norma. He only did that because Norma disliked and disapproved of him as her inheritor since he was unwilling to sit down and practice Refinement honestly at the time.


    Ever since then, he understood that the Ultima Sunt power was something on par with Refinement, a self-developed power by the AI that could change the entire rules of reality if it became a real thing.


    However, his ns to utilize it fell through when he unlocked 100% bloodline power after the birth of Lucitera, as the bloodline tree contained almost every power one could imagine as long as he unlocked it.


    Meanwhile, what he didn¡¯t have, his two other babes likely had. If not, Misery, Kiran, Gage, Luke, and the other future inheritors would likely have it. The Ultima Sunt had limited slots for consumption, so if a power was going to be added, it had to be carefully chosen.


    Draco nced at the chicken that was Byron, still clucking and pecking the ground while radiating its Super Saiyan-like aura. Draco picked it up and nced into its stupid eyes, where Byron¡¯s mind was likely suppressed, roaring to be freed at that moment.


    Immediately, he activated his devouring power and sucked away the remaining energy within Byron, trying to condense it into a crystal, but his bloodline couldn¡¯t manage that ability at its current potency. As such, he could only frown and hold onto it for ater attack, which he nned for his next battle.


    ?War of the Worlds (Part 1) ¨C World Quest


    Description: Omitted.


    Stage 1: Destroy the Defensive Barrier around Mount Conquest. ¨C Complete


    Stage 2: Break the City Gates of Conquest City and capture all four zones. ¨C Complete


    Stage 3: Capture the City Lord¡¯s mansion and keep it for 1 hour. ¨C Complete


    Stage 4: Use the City Lord¡¯s Token to climb Mount Conquest and destroy the War Temple at the peak. ¨C In progress


    Stage 5: Defeat the Avatar Manifestation of War God Frederick and sessfully escape Mount Conquest. ¨C Iplete


    Limitation 1: Omitted.


    Limitation 2: Omitted.


    Provision 1: Omitted.


    Provision 2: Omitted.


    Rewards: Continuation to War of the Worlds (Part 2), ne Merger Device Blueprint, Realm Portal Device Blueprint.?


    The farce hade to an end, and it was time to proceed with the important objectives. Draco held the token he had taken from Gregario¡¯s corpse and smiled as he began to ascend Mount Conquest step by step.


    Its stone steps were neat and systematic, with equal height and width at each level, for the almost 10-kilometer-high climb. Each step Draco took seemed slow in the eyes of onlookers, but with each blink of an eye, he had ascended hundreds of steps at once.


    Before one could even wonder if their eyes had gone bad, Draco had reached the summit, standing before the small Greco-Roman-like temple building where everything had started. After his ten-year seclusion with his family, had he taken literally any other path but toe here, he would not have initiated the events that led to this moment.


    However, had he not done so, he would have continued to wander without knowing that the Origin Gods, who he thought were all busy stabilizing the universe, were actually split into factions¡ªtwo of which wanted him dead and one that wanted to squeeze him dry until he was a husk like Makar or Byron. Discover more content at m,v l¡¯e|m-p| y r


    To Draco, that knowledge was more precious than anything, especially regarding the biggest w he faced. As stated multiple times, two timelines of knowledge did not cover anything about the Origin Gods. His first encounter with them was in Four Point Valley, from Vadoma¡¯s mouth.


    He had never seen them fight, witnessed their power, or experienced their abilities until the recent battle. The most he had done was use a few Origin Crystals and view a few Origin Rank items here and there.


    He, Eva, and Shuangtian had been deceived by their invincibility in the Eternal World, even able to kill Eternals head-on. If Draco had followed his original n to forcibly Rank Up to Rank 6 and acquire a Draconic Source Origin of the Origin Rank, making him a Semi-Origin being and then ascending to the ne where the Origin Gods resided, he shuddered to think of the consequences.


    In the Void Nexus, he could run with his tail between his legs because the Western Fantasy realm was his home. Even if the Origin Gods had no intention of preventing Cruelty and co. from entering the realm, Draco still had plenty of means to fight them off within the realm thanks to his foundation.


    If not, he could simply log out and then pierce into the digital world with his real body using the spatial passage he filched from Sengo Muramasa, where he would be able to use his full bloodline power without any qualms. At that time, those fellows would kneel and call him daddy!


    But God, if he dared to ascend into the Core ne as a Semi-Origin God without knowing anything, his best fate would be to be captured and locked up by the Origin Gods along with Eva, Shuangtian, and his whole family. The worst fate would be to be killed and have the Refinement legacy forcibly extracted from him and given to someone else.


    Thinking this, Draco¡¯s eyes shed with coldness as he raised his palm forward. A ball of Destruction formed at the tip of his raised hand, growing in size until it surpassed the height of an entire dinner table while having the width of a pillow.


    Draco pushed it forward gently, sending it toward the temple before him. It exploded as it released its destructive power wantonly. The temple was not defenseless, manifesting some sort of divine barrier that protected it for a few seconds, but it was wiped away by the destruction power that came from Draco¡¯s bloodline.


    The dust cleared, revealing the mountaintop, which had been clean-shaven, as if someone had used a very sharp, giant scissor to snip it off, creating a teau at its peak. The hole in the void above shed deeply, bing unstable as the link between the Origin Gods of the War Maniac Pavilion and the Western Fantasy realm was precisely this temple.


    However, the event maintained the teleporter because there was one more being present that forcibly stabilized the teleporter using their presence.


    "Vile vermin, how dare you?!" a deeply masculine voice roared as Draco casually dodged a stab from behind.


    He turned to see a fully armored man in stylish red armor, his eyes from within his visor radiating a blue light that scrutinized Draco angrily. Draco smiled and nced at the long spear in the fellow¡¯s hand, which radiated a slight danger to him as it was a rarity in the realm.


    ?Name: Frederick ¨C True God


    Level: Law of Red War (Supreme)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100%.?


    A Supreme Law True God was a significant challenge for anyone, especially since this fellow had a genuine Pseudo-Origin Rank Source Origin. This meant that while he could not produce Origin Energy naturally, he could convert lower energy upwards while also storing Origin Energy within for as long as he wanted.


    This was a step below Semi-Origin Gods but also a step above the refurbished 1000th squad that Draco had just vanquished. After all, who knew how much Origin Energy Frederick had on his person? He could have a wisp like those clowns from before, or he could hold an entire sea.


    "Vile vermin, end your life and experience true death at this moment, lest you bring cmity upon all your loved ones. You don¡¯t know the depth of my power and ability," Frederick stated coldly, his voice booming across the teau.


    Draco held his dual swords and flourished them casually, a thoughtful smile on his face. "Man, if I fight you, it would be the battle of the ages that would likely shatter seas and cause the entire main ne to tremble at its very foundation. You are likely the strongest being I have ever encountered within this realm under the Origin Gods."


    "Hmph! If you know this, then you know what to do!" Frederick retorted without any semnce of respect for his opponent.


    "Hahaha, of course, of course. I just want to know, War God Frederick. Were you born a god, or did you start as a mortal?" Dracoughed in response, seemingly not caring about the rudeness.


    Frederick frowned and felt a hint of danger. "That is not your purview, vermin! Surrender now, or¡ªWHAT ARE YOU DOING?!"


    The fellow was initially speaking casually, but his face became locked in fear and horror as Draco¡¯s eyes shed with a dark ck color, a hole in space-time being torn in the air between where Frederick stood and where Draco stood.


    The other side of the portal showed a scene of this exact location, only the temple was still under construction by many hardworking mortals, with a handsome golden-haired young man instructing them with a look of arrogance. When the golden-haired young man saw the hole in space-time, he felt a great chill in his heart as the ck light from Draco¡¯s eyes charged towards him.


    Utter Destruction!


    ?Active 2 ¨C Utter Destruction: Send out a super-condensed beam of Destruction Energy that can eliminate any existence from the past and future within your Rank. No cooldown.


    Note 1: Casting this skill will result in mild paralysis.


    Note 2: These are beams of unparalleled destruction! Anything hit by them will CEASE TO EXIST.?

 Chapter 1274: The End of War

    From the portal, the Rank 5 Frederick looked on with horror as death approached him slowly but surely, seeming to feel his entire body disintegrating from the ground up. However, a red beam shed with that ck light, causing an explosion that negated both energies.


    The portal slowly closed with the pale-faced Rank 5 Frederick regaining his senses and falling to his butt, and in the space where the portal used to be, the real War God Frederick was ring at Draco with burning eyes. He took back hisnce and scoffed coldly.


    "Petty parlor tricks. It is interesting though, that this genuinely affects spacetime since I now possess memories altered from their original, showing that I was once on the brink of death," Frederickmented casually, as if the one who nearly died wasn''t him.


    "Hm? Weren''t you screaming in fear earlier? Why are you now acting like the unruffledst boss?" Draco asked callously, not caring about his opponent''s pride.


    Frederick''s face became sullen. "I was simply startled at best. Anyway, cease the prattling and simply choose how you want to die!"


    He raised hisnce and exploded with red energy that slowly formed an aura above him. The pressure he radiated spread for miles in all directions, causing those at the foot of the mountain, within Conquest City, to have their expressions change regardless of which side they were on.


    Draco gave a thumbs up. "Nice aura bro, do they make it for men?"


    Frederick snorted and struck out immediately, realizing that this fellow was a clown who took nothing seriously and would only reply to his words with meaningless snark. As his lords were watching from above the void, he couldn''t afford to falter here as he would likely be punished already for the failed defense.


    Frederick was the guardian of the War Maniac Pavilion within the realm, raised by the faction from within the realm itself. While this realm may be his home of origin, his loyaltyy solely with the pavilion that gave him the chance to soar. All his mates and peers from his era were now either ash and dust in the flow of time or had been stuck at Rank 7 without a way to climb.


    Meanwhile, look at him, a True God at the peak of his power who was only supposed to fulfill his current task to be rewarded with a special chance to acquire an Origin Grade Source Origin if he guarded this realm for a hundred thousand years. He had already seen this through for nearly half of that, and if it wasn''t for this wretched Draco fellow, he could have seen through the rest!


    The more he thought about it, the more furious Frederick became, and he infused more power into his casual spear strike. Meanwhile, Draco, who was supposed to receive the blow, raised his swords and caught thence in between his des using a cross sh that caused their strength to be locked against each other.


    While Frederick glowed in a red light, Draco perceptibly glowed in a ck one, though his was slightly weaker. After all, his strongest Divine Law was the Law of True Destruction at the True Law Rank, three ranks below that of the Supreme Law.


    Even if the Law of True Destruction was an EX+ Gradew that had the strongest offensive capability, it was still hard for it to cross realms to beat someone at the Supreme Law Rank, especially for a simr offensivew like the Red War Divine Law, which was S rank.


    Despite this, Draco did not use anything else, not even his multitude of variousws either at the Basic or above rank to ovey their effects. He only maintained his earlier buff skills and fought with Frederick using only his True Destruction Law as the two broke off their earlier sh and began trading blows.


    Two swords versus ance in close range would signify a slight martial advantage for Draco, but Frederick''s handling was one of the best Draco had seen in his entire two timelines of life. This guy wasn''t all talk¡ªin terms of rawbat skill, even Draco felt like he was in a league of his own.


    The more they shed, the more Draco began to like this guy somewhat because he realized that their battle methods were the same. Dracorgely focused on his swordsmanship and generally used his other powers to bolster it, minus his bloodline.


    Subjective magic, Control, his ss skills and abilities¡ªall of them were backdrops to his two des and served to enhance them, meaning that hisprehension of using the des was paramount. Frederick was the same side of the same coin, because hisnce skills were his foundation, while his infusion of his Red Warw was simply to enhance its killing power.


    Gregario, who he just met, was the opposite. The fellow mostly focused on his Golden Valiance heritage and tried to evolve it into aw, using hisnce as a means of casting thew out. This was probably the major reason why Gregario was stuck and Frederick seeded¡ªbecause the two followed different paths with different passions.


    BOOM!


    The two separated, with Draco smoking all over as his hands trembled while gripping the swords, and Frederick unscathed and looking fresh. The gap betweenws was hard to break, even though thew Draco was using was truly exemry.


    His body radiated destruction energy in sufficient potency, making the air around him quiver as if the very foundational bonds that linked matter together were going to shatter. This was Destruction Energy purely tied to hisw and was likely Draco''s weakest yet most orthodox source of Destruction Energy.


    His bloodline Destruction Energy was at 100% potency but was limited by his bloodline''s current power. His ck Dragon''s Destruction Energy was around 80% potency, and it had limited uses based on the ck Dragon''s own skill base.


    But this source of Destruction Energy was created through his will and nurtured by his Divine Energy. Its current potency was the same as the rules of the potency of Divine Laws. True Law Rank meant that thew possessed 50% of its rule power, which meant that the Destruction Energy was merely at 50% potency, Draco''s lowest so far.


    However, its advantage was that it was not suppressed by anything, nor was it limited by the game system. If he could raise thew to the Supreme Rank and even upgrade it further into an Origin Law, that would also be ideal, but the work involved with that was more than he could handle, especially since the AI soft-locked his method of advancement for now.


    "You cannot defeat me with such meager power," Frederick stated the obvious as he pointed hisnce arrogantly towards Draco.


    Draco smiled and stretched his body, creaking his bones as he felt the slight injuries he had taken begin to heal rapidly under the power of his healing ability. He decided that he was going to fight Frederick like a yer, so he took out a Goddess'' Kiss Potion and drank it, instantly reinvigorating himself and doubling regeneration for the next day.


    Frederick''s brow twitched with annoyance. "Cur, do you not hear me? Surrender now for a lenient end!"


    Draco tossed the empty bottle aside and flourished his des. "You are quite ignorant, dude. Your bosses up there literally wank to the thought of me dying, there is no ''lenient'' end. It''s either you or me."


    Frederick''s face changed as he nced above, as if seeking confirmation. After all, he did note from the void, but had been stationed in the spatial pocket within the temple at the top of the mountain, onlying out when Draco destroyed said temple.


    To him, this was a siege of the War Maniac Pavilion in the realm that had alerted his superiors toe and spectate as this realm was one of the most important farming grounds for talented warriors like himself. He had no idea of the previous grievances between Draco and the War Maniac Pavilion, or even who the heck Draco was.


    "Hey, keep your eyes where it counts, my dude." An insidious voice sounded right in front of Frederick as he whipped his head downwards to see that, to his horror, Draco had appeared before him with his de swinging straight for his neck, the de inches away from making contact.


    The edge of the de was coated with potent Destruction Energy, and Frederick could even feel a growing numbness near his throat, meaning that the cells there were being annihted by the sheer proximity of the de.


    If Draco''s attack connected, it didn''t matter whatever gap in Divine Law existed between them¡ªFrederick''s head would be lopped off as nothing organic could withstand the power of Destruction Energy.


    Frederick could not move in time to defend himself, so all he could do was expend his Divine Energy crazily towards his neck to hold off the de from ending his life while he bought time for himself to react. This was a fine strategy as the destruction-coated de met with the Divine Energy, shing with it crazily as it consumed the white light endlessly.


    Frederick''s n seeded, and he was about to channel his Supreme Law to rebuff the de when he saw Draco grin to his ears, causing fear to surge through him due to the maliciousness.


    PLINK! Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    Frederick paused and looked down to see that Draco''s other sword, which he had forgotten about, had pierced his chest. It easily broke through his divine armor since it was also coated with the invincible Destruction Energy, sending the horrifying energy charging right into his body and rapidly destroying his organs.


    Frederick couldn''t even spit out blood because his blood was rapidly being destroyed and recreated within his body as he sent the Divine Energy downwards to stabilize his wounds. This was only a stopgap measure though, as his consumption almost tripled on the spot, whereas Draco only maintained light usage due to the special nature of his attack.


    "Anyst words?" Draco asked yfully as he didn''t push harder, allowing the fellow to fight in futility for thest few seconds of life.


    Frederick, realizing he was dead but not willing to die, raised his bloodshot eyes to nce at Draco and remained silent. Draco raised an eyebrow but didn''t mind the silent treatment, simply exploding with power at the neck area, easily breaching Frederick''s flimsy defense and severing the head in one motion, causing it to fly up.


    Before it even spun twice, it turned into ash that went with the wind, the body slowly disintegrating in the same manner. The origin gods in the void closed their eyes in pain, knowing that their attempt had failed, and watched as the void portal they used began to close slowly without the power of Frederick to hold it up.


    The endless warriorsing from above were not only cut off, but they were actively rejected by the realm, expelled back into the void where they returned to their ships in shame and defeat. Many were pale, wounded, or severely shocked, having participated in many realm wars but never performing as poorly as this.


    Meanwhile, Draco stood victorious atop Mount Conquest as the remaining members of Umbra, along with Gremory, cheered his name out loud, the multitude of their voices causing thend to shake. Having survived this ordeal, the members of Umbra would never be the same, and regardless of those who died or lived, their futures were even brighter than before.


    Draco sighed and sheathed his des in the void, smoothing his hair out and looking to the sky as the void teleporter closed atst, cutting off his enemies from continuing to pester him for now.


    "All too easy," Draco remarked with a cold smile.


    He took a single step and appeared at the bottom of the mountain, readying the members of Umbra to collect their mountainous spoils and return home while also checking the game system''s rewards forpleting the first stage of the quest.

 Chapter 1275: World Quest Rewards

    ?Congrattions onpleting: War of the Worlds (Part 1) World Quest


    Time psed: 1:05:12


    Objectivesplete: All


    Assessment: EX+


    Reward:


    Continuation to War of the Worlds (Part 2)


    ne Merger Device Blueprint


    Realm Portal Device Blueprint?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Congrattions! You havepleted the first part of a transcendent world-level quest and have acquired the means to continue to the second part. Due to your extremely highpletion score, you have a maximum of 1 year until the second part must begin forcefully, and you can check its details below!?


    Draco looked at the details before him with a smile, putting the screens aside to deal with the members of Umbra, who were packing up. As they loaded the airship while chatting about their recent experience with animated expressions, Draco flew to the helm where Gremory stood with a grin.


    "Man, that was fun! You have to bring me out to y again next time, Draco!" The woman demanded with a gleam in her eye.


    Draco flicked her forehead lightly, making her pout inint. "Stop thinking about troubling people every day. Can''t you sit in one ce and be a good girl for once?"


    "Hmph, says the Abyssal Eternal," Gremory retorted with a look of disdain, making Draco sigh in defeat.


    Meanwhile, the members of Umbra werepletely mesmerized by Gremory. After all, looking at her standing beside Draco was like looking at the same person but split into two different genders. Half of the reason the whole world craved Gremory was precisely because she looked like a carbon copy of Draco but with feminine features.


    I can''t subdue the strongest and most influential man in the world because it''s gay, but I sure can try with his almost twin sister!


    Not to mention that there were many for whom such limitations did not affect them!


    The airship soon took to the sky and began to climb upwards, making the ruins of Conquest City and the mountain that supported it be small in their eyes. The members of Umbra joined Draco and Gremory in looking over the side of the deck to nce down on this battlefield that had likely changed many of their fates.


    Draco stepped off the ship and into the air, his expression neutral and unfeeling.


    He raised a finger casually, from which torrents of energy began to gather towards it, causing a literal storm in the area.


    The members of Umbra watched with horrified expressions as a giant ball of grayish-ck colored fire began to grow and swell atop Draco''s finger, going from the size of a tennis ball to a basin, to a small car, then a small house, and finally¡­ to the size of a sprawling mansion!


    "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, let everything be buried in the sands of time¡­" Draco said cryptically, his eyes shing with a dark light as he grunted and pointed down, the ball of me following his fingertip.


    The me ball soared downward slowly in the eyes of the members of Umbra, but it was extremely quick for any living being that still existed on this isle. The closer it got to the ground, the more the pressure made things shrink and bend under the supposed weight.


    The heat roiled, causing mes to appear on the edges of everything on the isle below, causing them to warm rapidly but not burn right away. Like a homing missile, the ball careened towards the mountain specifically, striking its base where the city resided below.


    KRAKOOOMM!!!


    The explosion was beyond description.


    All the members of Umbra knew that regardless of Rank 5, 6, or 7, their entire bodies shook as if hit by a truck, and blood leaked out of their seven orifices. Their bloodshot eyes saw a sh of red and white color engulf the world before feeling a crushing weight pressing down their bodies, attaching them to the deck of the ship rather than sending them flying.


    The heavens cried as the skies parted and clouds disappeared, the blue sunny sky reced by a blood-red hue that stretched for thousands of kilometers in all directions. Heat roiled off, causing intense heat to appear on the bodies of the members of Umbra, with many even taking first-degree burns if their constitution was not up to par.


    The entire ind was covered in horrifying grayish-ck mes that ate away at thend, the life, and the elements upon it. Looking down, therge isle that could house hundreds of thousands of people had be a fracturedndmass with more than 95% buried under the sea or floating away as charred rock.


    Nothing remained that would remind one of the previously bustling isle here, nothing at all. The remainingndmass that could be stepped on, apart from being charred, was so small that not even a house could be built on each piece.


    Conquest Isle was truly¡­ gone.


    Draco slowly took back his finger with a casual expression, his body naturally unharmed by this meager st. He was satisfied with his work, returning to the bow of the ship where a simrly unharmed Gremory nced at him with a strange expression.


    "You really like theatrics. Why not use destruction energy and rather use high-tier fire energy?"


    Draco stroked her head gently and smiled slightly. "Because it''s not about the oue, but about sending a message."


    He took his hand back and folded it behind him casually. "Everyone knows my destructive capabilities, and like you, they would expect me to use it here. However, they will naturally ask themselves the same question you did upon seeing this oue, and that is the effect I want to achieve."


    Draco''s eyes narrowed. "They will realize that my destruction energy is not the only thing that can destroy their homes and livelihoods."


    These words were uttered with such coldness and malice that a normal person would be trembling in response, but Gremory''s eyes lit up like stars as her worshipful expression could not be hidden anymore.


    "Big brother, you''re so awesome!" She squealed like a fangirl, making Draco chuckle as he stroked her hair once more.


    "We go!" Dracomanded loudly, causing the airship to turn and begin moving in the direction of Vita''s Capital Continent. The members of Umbra either remained on the deck or went down to y with their newly captured ves, making the pleasant ship be surrounded by a devilish and ominous air of evil and suffering.


    Gremory went down to take some sexy pictures of herself for her fan pages since she was out, with interesting captions like: ''out with my big bro, my whole body is tingling'' and ''traveling on an airship, kyaaa, the wind pushed up my skirt!''


    These thirst trap pictures, once uploaded, would probably cause countless fellows to rush for their tissues and soap, something which did not really excite Gremory but rather made her feel endless disdain for the world.


    Just look at her magnificent older brother! Despite being the object of her darkest fantasies, he only had purity in his eyes when he looked at her, not moved by her charm at all!


    Fellow friends in the crowd, don''t bother trying to understand or sympathize with this one, she is far gone down the path of unreasonableness in thinking.


    While the airship moved rapidly through the airspace of the Main ne, Draco finally brought up the details of the two rewards he had been given forpleting this World Quest.


    ?ne Merger Device Blueprint ¨C Design


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to learn how to craft the ne merger device.?


    ?Realm Portal Device Blueprint ¨C Design


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Allows one to learn how to craft the floating realm portal device.?


    Two divine blueprints, and while their specific functions could not be stated until he actually crafted them, one could use their IQ to calcte their effects based on their names.


    The Realm Portal Device was likely meant for creating what the War Maniac Pavilion used to send him into the Void Nexus and from the Void Nexus into various realms. The value of the device was inestimable because it would provide Draco a way to create his own foothold to leave the Western Fantasy realm as he pleased without caring about the War Maniac Pavilion or the Origin Gods of Western Fantasy.


    Both NPCs and yers would need this, and Draco surmised it was a naturalte-game item for yers to acquire during the Origin God arc of the main story. With this, yers would reach the peak in this realm and then be able to venture outwards to new realms for new content without having to rely solely on the Void Pass.


    After all, the Void Pass not only had limited uses, but it only allowed for direct travel from one realm to another, no return trip. For ate-game yer who had likely established a Divine Empire in the main ne, a Divine Pantheon in the Divine Realm, and an Origin Community in the Core ne, abandoning all of this would be a fate worse than death. Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    As for the ne Merger Device, seeing it made Draco''s eyes narrow.


    There had been a theory among yers in the previous timeline that for them to ascend to True God status and break the deadlock on their halted growth, they would need toe together to merge all the small worlds, Side Realms, and whatnot that broke off from the main ne back to the source, creating a supermassive consolidated ne.


    However, aftering to this timeline and broadening his knowledge, Draco knew that the yers had thought too simply. Consolidating the ne would not just make them find the path to bing True Gods but likely return the main ne to the era where even Origin Gods could walk among themon man.


    This was a semi-endgame level item, meant for the junction between the peak of the True God phase and the beginning of the Origin God phase. For Draco, who had not yet even dealt with the grey rot fully, it was a bit too early, but it was fine because the earlier, the better.


    After all, regardless of the sweetness of the two blueprints, he encountered one major issue with both of them.


    He was not yet a Divine Rank Magical Engineer, so he couldn''t craft them!


    Even if he relied on a True God of that tradeskill, without them belonging to his guild or being one of his family, how could he possibly trust them? These two blueprints were not useful just in Western Fantasy but could be used in all realms for many things!


    Even if a tragic disaster was about to doom the world and these blueprints were the only things that could save the day, Draco would still not hand them out, even if the other person was a saint! He could only learn them himself and make them by hand!


    Hmm, it seemed that he would have to enter his tradeskill seclusion much earlier this time around.


    As for the second part of the War of the Worlds quest, Draco decided he would look at itter. Right now, he simply wanted to head back and take stock of his gains as well as continue to pursue his passions in crafting and Refinement.


    Not to mention, as a married man, he must frequently satisfy his wives!


    Thinking about the lineup of round peaches awaiting him when his babes bent over to wag their behinds at him, Draco''s heart felt hot, and his breathing became rapid. He could no longer care and opened a portal in front of the airship, swallowing them into the expanse of sub-space as they appeared above the Rally Point in Vita Capital City.


    With a cheer, the members of Umbra disembarked as the airshipnded at the rally point, calling over the serf yers toe and sort out the ''goods'' they had brought back while Draco and Gremory entered another portal, returning to the Divine Realm, which was bustling.


    Immediately, Eva, Shuangtian, Zaine, Roma, and Hikari appeared beside Draco, about to ask him about his trip when he quickly captured them all and rushed into a nearby castle, pounding sounds soon emerging from there.


    Meanwhile, Gremory could only look on from afar with a red face and desperate eyes, her entire body trembling as fluid leaked from between her legs.

 Chapter 1276: Back To The Pantheon

    Draco soon came out of his castle while buckling his belt, a thoroughly satisfied look on his face. He closed the door behind him that led to a scene of utter carnage and debauchery. If anyone were to look within, they would never see the Five Beauties who were dragged into it the same way again.


    "Now, to check on the progress of the Divine Realm," Draco muttered to himself as he rubbed his chin.


    Before going into seclusion, one must always ensure that everything was running smoothly and wouldn''t cause any interruptions that would force them toe out to deal with it. In this case, Draco decided to casually make an inspection since, even if a crisis urred, Eva or Shuangtian could easily handle it.


    Draco took to the sky above the divine church, casting his Void of Perfection around for kilometers in all directions. From there, he saw a bustling territory, around the size of a small town, growing without any border or wall.


    The families of the core members had been brought up to the Divine Realm to apany them, along with certain mortals like the family of the Five Beauties and various concubines. They formed the initial poption of the Divine territory being built and managed by Shuangtian, which showed how dedicated she was.


    However, Draco shook his head, quickly understanding the problems Shuangtian had faced so far. The first was that the speed of expansion was limited by the speed of clearing the grey rot by the core members. Despite their hard work over the past week, they had only advanced a few kilometers, between 25 to 30.


    After all, they were sticking to the quest Draco gave them, which required 100 kilometers per month, not to mention his rule of only using Divine Laws¡ªno bloodline means allowed. This week of work within the Divine Realm against the grey rot had advanced theirws from the Basic Law to the True Stage, especially in how they handled the Divine Trial.


    However, Draco had also strictly forbidden them from using the Trial Score they earned to buy Divine Essence, since the Divine Trial gave out free Divine Essence anyway.


    With this muchnd cleared in a week, how much living space and how many facilities could be created? Thirty kilometers on Earth is the size of the East-to-West border of New York, from Queens to New Jersey. While New York is one of the biggest cities in the world, a "biggest" city on Earth would be about the size of a small town in Boundless.


    They didn''t even have the area of arge town¡ªhow could a magnificent territory be built? If you''re wondering why Shuangtian hadn''t ported more mortals up to fill the area, it was because she was helpless. The number of mortals that could be brought up was toorge to make use of this tinynd.


    Not to mention, even with ten years passing and various reforms, as well as boons to boost virility and fertility, there still weren''t enough people to fill the conquerednds of Umbra on the main ne. The amount ofndmass was just too much; not even 40% of the collective continents under Umbra were upied or developed.


    Draco had considered taking a group of people with excellent genes and forming arge territory full of endless resources and a stable ecosystem for them, then fast-forwarding time in that area by a few millennia.


    By then, they should have given birth to generations and greatly exploded their numbers, but something at the back of his mind warned him that such a thing would lead to horrifically unpredictable consequences.


    After all, basically every True God knew Spacetime Regtion and could manipte space as well as time, so why didn''t they also mass-produce mortals in the old era and instead relied on natural growth?


    Draco could tell it was akin to a monkey''s paw situation, where the theory was harmless and the idea good, but the execution would be something no one wanted to see.


    Draco sighed and teleported toward the area around Supreme City to check on the Supreme Pantheon. His face became solemn when he noticed that the city, which had been defending itself in a rather dignified manner, was now much emptier and full of tension.


    He even saw one Basic Law True God with bloodshot eyes and severe wounds grabbing a patrolling angel forcefully, intending to drag them into a corner to vent his lust. The other angels were furious and tried to stop the fellow, but the gap between angels, who were at the Legendary Rank or akin to Titled Gods, and an actual True God was too much.


    Just as the screaming female angel was about to be humiliated, a beam of ck light pierced through the brow of the despicable non-human True God, causing his expression to stiffen as he began to turn into ash. This sudden change naturally stupefied the nearby angels until they nced up to see Draco steadily floating down from above.


    "Lord Draco!"


    "Master Draco!"


    "The Young Master!"


    The angels'' eyes lit up as they called out to Draco in different ways, making his casual smile widen slightly. He could tell from their mental waves that they were truly thrilled to see him, and it wasn''t only because of the situation in the city¡­ well, not mostly.


    As for why they called him "Young Master" and not "True God" like the others, it wasn''t only because of a sense of intimacy but because every angel knew that their Big Sis and Queen, Gabriel, was deeply in love with the fellow.


    Gabriel might deny it with a red face when teased by the other angels, but how could they be fooled? In fact, Draco was unaware that his favorability rating among the angels was at the highest because he had fulfilled their biggest wish.


    As nominal subjects and servants of Gabriel, the reality of the situation was that the angels mostly saw Gabriel as their older sister, and she treated them like younger sisters¡ªnot at all having the air of a superior. The closeness between the two parties was very tight, so the angels naturally wished the best for their queen.


    So, you can imagine how worried they were to see their queen be androphobic and generally a misandrist. Were they going to have to watch their Big Sis spend her life alone and without a family of her own? Even if not, then who would inherit the position of queen of their race if something happened to Gabriel?


    When they saw Gabriel''s feminine and bashful reaction toward Draco, the angels were not only blown away but also full of excitement. Finally, a fellow hade along who had swept their queen off her feet, making her twirl her hair as she spoke with him!


    Naturally, seeing Draco again, they were of course happy. After all, the time he had been away, their lives had been miserable as Gabriel became irritable and hostile to everyone, causing her to offend people in the city and make the usually respected angels be like rats crossing the street, red at by everyone.


    "Where is Gabriel? What is the situation concerning Supreme City?" Draco asked gently as he pointed a finger and restored the angel''s garments, which had been torn by the unscrupulous True God.


    The angel was pale but still bowed with respect. "Young Master, the Supreme Pantheon is currently holding an emergency council session to discuss countermeasures for the grey rot''s sudden irritation and extreme hostility."


    "Alright. Gather all the angels in the city near the Pantheon building¡ªsomething interesting will be happening soon," Draco said with amand as he raised his head to look at the gigantic church in the center of the city.


    The fellow took a step forward and disappeared from the sight of the gathered angels, causing their expressions to be strange as they wondered what Draco meant by his words. However, given his prestige among them, they did not hesitate to carry out his order as they swiftly began to gather outside the mega church building. Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    Draco''s footnded and revealed him to be at the door leading to the Supreme Pantheon''s main council hall. This door, which was usually guarded by angels, was surprisingly left unguarded, showing how far the status of the angels had fallen in this period of time.


    This was incidentally just fine for Draco, who casually pushed open the door and walked in with his arms folded behind his back and a casual smile on his face.


    He was curious to see how this former number-one pantheon would react to his presence¡­


    ......


    Meanwhile, in the council hall, there was a ferocious atmosphere filled with the scent of gunpowder. Two True Gods at the highest seats, belonging to those of the Supreme Rank, were standing and facing each other coldly, sparks flying between them.


    One of them was a half-dragon, half-human hybrid¡ªa dragon-person. He was humanoid with an impressive height, but his features were those of a dragon. At the end of his hands and legs were sharp green ws, two dark green draconic wings folded behind him, with pristine green scales that sparkled, while his serpentine eyes shone with a violet hue.


    He was robed in mage-like attire that was resplendent and colored simr to his scales, boasting his status as well as his means. Interestingly, there was an emblem of the Ancestral Dragon City embossed on his robe, in a ce where none would miss it.


    Opposite him was basically Eva, but with blonde hair instead of green. Same creamy skin, an inch taller in height, same hairstyle, same golden eyes full of aloof arrogance, same mesmerizing red lips, almost the same beauty¡ªwith Eva being a notch superior¡ªandrge breasts akin to Hikari, along with the same lithe body as Eva.


    Gabriel was basically Eva in an editor, with one or two thingszily changed to prevent copyright strikes.


    However, the Queen of Angels was currently zing with holy white light with golden flecks, her body poised for violence, while the dragon-man opposite her, named Luther, glowed with emerald green light, his face full of utter disdain.


    He waved his hand and addressed the tense crowd, who watched without any intention to stop it, many shifting warily in their seats, ready to react if things went out of control.


    "You see what I was saying? This so-called Punishment Hall Elder is abusing her authority to vent her anger on the innocent! Just this week alone, ten True Gods have been imprisoned in the Divine Prison based on her judgments, which are biased!"


    He turned to everyone, especially the lower-ranking True Gods, with a gleam in his eyes. "With her being like this, who knows when one of you will next be abused by her and locked up unfairly for minor offenses?"


    Gabrielughed coldly. "Minor offenses? Each of those wretched bastards raped one of my angels or abused them because of their inability to fight the grey rot. It''s already lenient that I merely imprison them and not castrate them, then parade them around the city!"


    Hearing this, Luther faltered slightly but still snorted. "So you say. Who knows what the truth really is? Not to mention, True Gods are valuable right now in the face of our defense against the grey rot¡ªeach one a pir that can prop up the city from demise."


    Luther waved his hand dismissively. "And yet, you would willingly dispose of these pirs just because of a minor mistake? How can a True God bepared to a mere angel¡ªa lower species that can only serve auxiliary roles in the city?"


    "You!!" Gabriel was furious, not just because each and every angel was her precious family, but also because she herself was an angel ascended to True God. By saying this, wasn''t Luther insinuating that she was also of an inferior species?

 Chapter 1277: Pantheon Debate

    Of course, Luther knew exactly what he was saying, and so did the others. The angels had been present in Supreme City for so long that many had forgotten that they were created directly by Origin Gods and instead saw them as their ''servants'' just because they were tasked with the security of the city.


    After all, the angels were not the only non-True God species within Supreme City, so why were they often targeted? This was the problem and terror of perception, emphasized by the history of very in reality.


    In generation 1, the buyer understands the difference between the seller and the product, distinguishing that one was superior to the other.


    In generation 2, his son or daughter has grown up seeing the product but knows about the seller from the buyer in generation 1, so their ability to distinguish exists but is limited to hearsay.


    In generation 3, the progeny of generation 2 has only ever seen the product and never the seller, with generation 2 not deigning to exin due to their own prejudice. As such, generation 3 fully believes there is no difference between the product and the seller¡ªthey are all the product.


    That''s when the capturing by the seashore begins to ur.


    The same thing was happening to the angel race, but Gabriel was unable toprehend this. Rather than seeing it, she still viewed it as their duty to uphold the justice and fairness of Supreme City, even against such opposition, sticking to the rules.


    Otherwise, despite her endless fury at seeing her own little sisters defiled, would the offending True Gods still be alive? She punished them ording to thews of the Supreme Pantheon, something she pointed out the next moment.


    "I am willing to invoke an Impartial Arbitration to judge whether my handling of those criminals was against thews of the Supreme Pantheon!" she stated with a sneer, causing Luther''s smug expression to falter once more.


    "Humph! Suchws are redundant and should be amended following the changes of the times! How can we be governed by ideals that existed in a peaceful era when we are so close to extinction?" Poseidon, who had been seated by the side silently this whole while, could not hold back any longer and spoke coldly.


    Luther smiled and corroborated with his newfound ally. "Precisely so! I move to vote that we review thews of the Supreme Pantheon and amend all those that do not fit the trend of this new era!"


    Gabriel''s cold expression became grim, and sheughed without a hint of mirth. "So that''s your n? To change thews to allow you to rape and defile any creature youe across without punishment? Good try!"


    Hearing her foul usation, both Poseidon and Luther changed expression and red at the woman with venom. They didn''t care about such things, and they didn''t need to, because there were hundreds of females willing toy in theirp at any given time.


    They were just using this as a pretext to suppress Gabriel''s power, which was starting to rise more and more with the increase in deaths of True Gods on the battlefield, thereby weakening their own factions.


    This was justmon political posturing and maneuvering, so why was she reaching for the throat so easily? Was that how things were done at this level?!


    Of course, they didn''t understand how tough it was for Gabriel to suppress her fury and not use her power to torture those offending True Gods to death. Luther and Poseidon did not care about the suffering of the angels, so they would never understand why Gabriel was so obstinate.


    Not to mention¡­ she was also starving spiritually and emotionally, craving a certain person day and night but not knowing where they had gone or whether they woulde back¡ªfor over ten years! Ten years!


    In the beginning, it was easy to make excuses, but as time went on, there was defiance in epting that she had been left behind. Then there was anger at being abandoned, sadness for the loneliness she felt, and finally despair at the thought of him nevering back.


    Now, she was in between despair and eptance, thest embers of her desire manifesting in her perpetual intensity and emotional instability. This too hindered her judgment, which went to show exactly how herculean it had been for Gabriel to follow the rules.


    Now these two wanted to amend those rules, and regardless of the reason, Gabriel would rather die than let them seed.


    "Even if you want to change thew, you have to win a vote where the agreement of the Punishment Hall Elder and the Administration Elder are both required. How do you think you are going to achieve that?" Gabriel said with a mocking tone, her nose in the air.


    Luther and Poseidon''s eyes became cold, because it was this exact look and behavior from this woman that they hated so much, yet it also drove them crazy with the desire to press her down and make her beg for forgiveness.


    "There is¡­ another way."


    Suddenly, the aged voice of Ulido spoke slowly, piercing the room with its vicissitudes. The faces of everyone changed¡ªLuther and Poseidon showing pleasant surprise, and Gabriel showing grim confusion, as if wondering why this fellow of all people would speak at this time.


    "There are various methods to legally change anyw in our pantheon, but only three to review all thews to be updated for any future era. The first is as Lady Gabriel stated, requiring the votes of the Administration Elder and the Punishment Hall Elder, as well as 30% of the seated True Gods in the council."


    Ulido pointed to himself and then Gabriel. "As the Administration Elder, I see no problem with thews that exist. They have existed since before I was born and will exist even after I die. So this method is an impossible path."


    Gabriel seemed to rx significantly after hearing this, while the faces of Luther and Poseidon became gloomy. This old man was directly stating that he was against their movement, so why did he speak at this time? Just to make them seem stupid?


    "But even though I personally disagree, this Pantheon is not run by myself alone. If the council truly feels it is time for change, I will not interfere, so it is my duty to provide knowledge of the other two methods that do have some chance of sess," Ulido continued surprisingly, his voice calm.


    Gabriel''s happiness disappeared, and the anger of the two fellows changed into sunny smiles, like grandsons waiting for their grandpa to tell them a fascinating war story. Ulido paid no attention to the reaction of others and continued slowly.


    "The second method is to have an Impartial Arbitration versus the entire Council, debating truly whether the need for change is necessary. This is a fairer option in case the Punishment Hall Elder and Administration Elder cannote to an agreement on the first method."


    "If the parties seeking change truly have an objectively passable argument, it is not difficult to win the case, but I don''t think that has a high chance of sess in this situation," Ulido stated while giving Luther and Poseidon a knowing look.


    The two only smiled slightly, not at all fazed. They knew their intention to change thews was not based in any form of logic, but was simply political posturing. What was important was applying pressure on Gabriel and making her concede rather than actually changing anything.


    For example, if they changed thew to make the punishment for rape disappear, do you think only the angels would suffer? Poseidon and Luther, these bigwigs, had their own wives, concubines, daughters, granddaughters, etc.


    As Ulido rightly said, thews were created before they were born and would likely exist after they died, because they protected the core interests and morals of the Supreme Pantheon, and everyone wasrgely satisfied with them.


    "And what is thest method?" Justicar, one of the final members of the Supreme Law Rank of Gods in the council, asked as he tapped the table with a look of calmness.


    Read thetest on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    "It is simply a Semi-Origin Lord using their token to enforce the change," Ulido stated simply, but the faces of everyone in the room changed.


    Semi-Origin Gods... In the past, the Supreme Pantheon''s council only consisted of Semi-Origin Gods, butterints allowed those from the True Law rank upwards to be part of it, with the Semi-Origin Gods bing akin to Supreme Elders.


    There were more than a hundred of them in those days, but their numbers had dwindled to nothing more than a mere handful after the old war. In the tens of thousands of years since then, they had either passed away at the end of their lifespan, sumbed to rpsed injuries from the fighting, or given their lives to carve out this vast territory for the Supreme Pantheon against the Grey Rot.


    Now, there was basically only one left¡ªthe enigmatic Kilobar. The fellow was the strongest in their pantheon and held the highest nominal rank, but he acted more like a butler or head clerk of the pantheon, often spending his time in the Core ne with the Origin Gods, acting as their spokesperson.


    He rarely interfered in council decisions or meetings, and thest time Draco had encountered him was by coincidence. On a day like today, the fellow was nowhere to be found, so the condition Ulido mentioned might as well not exist!


    The faces of Luther and Poseidon darkened, while Gabrielughed wantonly. However, herughter was cut short by Justicar, who stood up and red at her coldly.


    "I advise the Punishment Hall Elder to reconsider her stance on thews of the Pantheon. Somews need to be changed¡ªespecially the one regarding conscription for the defense of the city. Too many fellows are hiding in the city without offering any valid reason, trying to avoid the fight."


    Gabriel''s face, initially cold, softened as she agreed with Justicar. She was always on the frontline, which was how she had even met Draco, so her rtionship with Justicar, the Military Elder, was strong. For this cause, she could agree.


    Meanwhile, Poseidon and Luther''s expressions changed drastically as they stood, ring at Justicar with bloodshot eyes full of hatred. After all, they were the ones he was referring to, since it was extremely difficult for him to forcibly conscript them into battle.


    However, how dare he expect them to risk their lives against that monstrous entity that knew no fear, never slept, and never tired? Gabriel was one thing¡ªher Law of Holy Light had powerful offensive capabilities against the Grey Rot and could also heal her in case she became tainted.


    As for them, they didn''t have such luxuries!


    One mistake, and a Supreme Law True God could fall!


    Even Semi-Origin Gods had perished¡ªwere they any better?


    This was no different from asking them to sacrifice their lives, and in doing so, risk the destruction of their ns, which would likely be swallowed up if they perished.


    Even Ulido felt unsettled. As the Administration Elder, he usually remained behind the scenes. While Justicar was clearly not targeting him and would never call him to the battlefield¡ªthat would be foolish¡ªthe change inw could still open the door for him to be dragged into the conflict.


    The tension in the room reached its peak, with Luther and Poseidon seemingly ready to strike down Justicar, while Gabriel stood poised to back him up at any moment. Ulido, meanwhile, hesitated in the center.


    Suddenly, the door swung open, drawing all eyes in the council room toward it. A figure no one expected walked in, hands folded behind his back, a casual smile of superiority ying on his face.

 Chapter 1278: Dracos Harsh Words

    Draco walked into the room as if he owned the ce, a very familiar slight smirk on his face that instantly caused all the True Gods here to remember this fellow who raised a ruckus for a day or two ten years ago!


    "Draco!" Gabriel was the first to react, eximing with a hint of shock, joy, and me as she dashed from her throne right in front of Draco, her golden eyes filled with longing. In a move that surprised all the True Gods here, she directly entered Draco''s embrace, looking like a little waif weing her dear husband.


    Draco chuckled and weed her into his embrace, hugging her gently and stroking her amazingly soft golden hair. "Don''t worry, I am here now."


    His reassuring words made Gabriel feelfort, then suddenly, her eyes widened as lighting seemed to strike her, and she charged backwards as if stung by a snake.


    Her face was full of shock and utter embarrassment, flushed from top to bottom. She clearly could not understand why she would behave in such a manner with any man who was not her direct family, and this was scrambling her prejudiced brain.


    "I¡­ You¡­" Gabriel was at a loss for words.


    "I thought you missed me. I guess you hate me then? Should I leave?" Draco asked with a sad expression.


    Gabriel panicked and shook her head like a machine gun. "No, I don''t! I don''t hate you! Don''t leave!"


    Draco turned his back and spoke emotionally. "Then why do you stand so far away? Is it because I am ugly and I disgust you?"


    "No¡­ its just¡­" Gabriel was clearly bing flustered as she didn''t know how express what she was feeling, and was also quite averse to expressing her feelings openly.


    As for Draco who had turned around, his sad expression disappeared and was reced by a yful smile. As one could tell from his rtionship with Jada, there was nothing this bastard loved more than to tease and bully tsunderes, and Gabriel was clearly one of these rare beings.


    As for Jada, she had lost the ''tsun'' in here ''dere'', but she was still foul mouthed and very abrasive, often found teaching his kids new swear words that even made his teeth ache. Such insults, ifnded on a person, could literally cause a happy and innocent person to begin their viin arc!


    Now that he had finally captured one like Gabriel, he was certainly going to have fun until her nature eventually changed, if it ever did.


    However, while Draco may wish so, others do not hope for the same. Immediately, there was a loud sound of a hand thumping a wood surface, the voice of Luther sounding out the next moment.


    "Impudent! How dare you barge in here and disrupt a council meeting?" The fellow roared with red eyes, secretly feeling glee that a fool hade in to revive their failing chances and granting them a turnaround.


    "On top of that, it''s a traitorous deserter who fled the battlefield! Lady Gabriel, by embracing this man and acting lovingly, do you side with him?!" Poseidon, who understood the cue, also jumped in.


    Gabriel, who had been too happy and shocked by Draco''s sudden entrance was astounded by the rapid usations falling on his head, even implicating her as well. However, her expression became cold as she hated nothing more than the idea of them daring to insult Draco when she was here.


    However, Draco chuckled and stepped forth. "Interrupting? How can it be called interrupting? I simply came here for my beloved Angel Queen and it just so happened that a bunch of clowns were performing a show, so I took the liberty to extricate herself from the shoddy performance."


    The faces of Luther and Poseidon changed greatly while the True Gods of all levels lowered their heads, smiles ying on their lips. As people were forced to fight on the battlefield, of course they didn''t like these two fellows who had strong offensivews but refused to go out to the frontline.


    Compared to the beautiful and haughty Gabriel that every man fancied who was willing to fight and was also very protective of those who fought in her area of supervision, those two bastards had long gained the resentment of the lesser True Gods, especially when they started targeting Gabriel for petty reasons.


    However, this was not the era before the grey rot''s appearance were it was peacetime and thew was strong. It was wartime, and even an emergency situation, so might made right in this case. They had to remain silent and simply pray they weren''t forced to get involved in these high level fights.


    Now that a fellow hade and was openly insulting and berating them, they were naturally filled with joy.


    However, what surprised the group was that Justicar stood up coldly and red at Draco. "No matter how cowardly these two fellows are, they are at least protected by the rules to avoid the war front. However, you were clearly conscripted to fight and deserted after one battle for over ten years!"


    The fellow exploded with a dark red aura with Divine Might, his power suppressing the entire room. "If you don''t have a good exnation, follow me quietly to the battlefront to redeem yourself and buy a pardon with your effort!"


    Hearing this, Gabriel''s expression became grim as she stood in front of Draco and released her Divine Might as well, colliding with Justicar''s in order to protect Draco. Justicar simply nced at Gabriel coldly and spoke without a hint of the former respect.


    "If you dare to shield a criminal from the council, your position as the Punishment Hall Elder will be called into question! Gabriel, are you willing to take that risk?!" he demanded with a roar, causing the air to tremble.


    Gabriel remained resolute. "How dare you decide he is a criminal before he even faces trial? Are you the Punishment Hall elder or am I? Sit down and know your ce!"


    Just as Justicar was about to make a move, a weak cough was heard. Ulido shook his head and tapped the table before speaking calmly.


    "The Punishment Hall Elder is right, you overstep your bounds Justicar. The rules state that only she can decide the culpability of any member of the pantheon or the city, so please take your seat." The fishman True God gestured to the seat beside him.


    Surprisingly, Justicar snorted coldly but folded his arms and sat down, openly ring at Draco with maliciousness. Ulido then sighed and tapped the table again, this time ncing at Gabriel and Draco.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from mvl


    "However, thew also makes provisions for dealing with True Gods that are deemed objectively too close to the Punishment Hall elder, possibly affecting their judgment. In that situation, the role of arbitration falls to me, the Administration Elder. Alternatively, there is also the Impartial Arbitration as ast resort." The aged True God revealed slowly.


    "So I ask you, young man, why did you disappear for ten years despite knowing you have duties?" He eventually inquired, not at all confrontational.


    Draco sighed and walked up to the dais, leaning on the stand casually. "Look, see it from my point of view for a second here. Ie to this broken realm after ascending despite knowing that there is a grey rot invasion, fully intending to help fight it."


    "But what do I see when Ie to the number city and pantheon in the Divine Realm? I see desperation,ck of courage, and especially cowardice from the upper echelons."


    Draco pointed at Luther and Poseidon. "One is a wretched abomination born of dragon and man, definitely a cast out from our noble race that dares to posture here while wearing the n emblem. The other is a former ve of the behemoth race who betrayed his masters and staged a rebellion, before stealing the abundant resources of the sea to ascend, now choosing to hide from the fight."


    Draco then focused on Justicar. "On is a trash general wannabe who only sits at his desk in the safety of the frontlines, making orders but never actually descending to fight himself."


    Draco then pointed to himself. "Then there''s me, who came in on my first day with merely in Intermediate Divine Law and cleared so much of the grey rot in one attack than your entire army had in the centuries before I arrived. It''s likely that in the ten years since I left, your entire defensive force has not cleared enough grey rot to match what I did."


    "So then, realizing this, I understood that fighting with you guys was going to lead to my death and eventual failure. You know what they saw, a man does not fear a strong enemy, what he fears are idiot teammates. You are those idiot teammates." Draco concluded with a shrug.


    The entire council chamber was silent, with heavy breathing from the three main True Gods who had been called out by Draco. Meanwhile, the other True Gods in attendance licked their lips and felt their throats be dry, feeling that yes, the fellow really was back.


    Ten years ago, they had underestimated him and he had caused a transcendent ruckus during the council meeting involving him and who knew that ten yearster he hadn''t changed one bit? Seeing him like this, these fellows who had been pushed to despair due to the continued losses finally felt a bit of amusement, which brightened their moods.


    Ulido was left speechless while Gabriel was fighting for her goddamn life not to smile and ruin the mood. The three True Gods were on the verge of exploding waiting for the right moment to refute or challenge Draco''s words, but the fellow did not give them much of a chance.


    "Look, look, see how red-faced they are. Tsk, tsk, are these your Supreme Law True Gods? They don''t even dare to speak!" Draco waved his hands with disdain.


    "Back in my day, I simply called down the moon on the grey rot and cleared hundreds of millions of kilometers of space. Unfortunately, I was cheated by this council and had to pay for it, which was why I left. Such a good deal, which forced undergoing an emergency wouldn''t like?"


    Draco forked a finger at Justicar. "That retard over there is acting all big but he is the most anxious. Aside from my beautiful Gabriel, he is the person who had probably longed for me day and night, because I could casually clear so much space and be forced to pay for it, which he would then mark as his own achievements as the Military Elder."


    All heads turned to Justicar, even those of Ulido, Poseidon and Luther, their expressions showing surprise and suspicion. Justicar, who had been calm and cold this entire time, visibly disyed panic as he never expected to be so easily read by the target he most wanted to lure into the den, which also had the effect of confirming Draco''s words.


    However, the reaction that should have urred didn''t actually happen. Rather, the minds of everyone else exploded as they simply realized something that they had failed to take into ount! Just as Draco said, he could casually call down the moon and caused the entire realm to quake, releasing a huge area for them to live in and significantly affect the battlefield.


    Thinking about how they would have to fight and risk their lives against that agitated monstrosity that crept closer and closer to their ce of living, many were filled with regret as they wondered why they hadn''t thought as far ahead as the Military Elder.


    Immediately, their eyes allnded on Draco, bloodshot with greed and malice, as they realized that if this fellow was captured and forced to use his abilities, wouldn''t they be able to beat back the grey rot enough to buy them more than a few centuries of time?


    Of course, subduing a person with such power was easier said than done, or do you think the Supreme Law True Gods wouldn''t have struck already given his continued rudeness? They still remembered what Kilobar said about the fellow, so their words were just words.


    But looking in front of him to see Gabriel, it was as if the saw the light at the end of the tunnel, a surefire means to force Draco to do their bidding!

 Chapter 1279: The Pantheons Shock

    Gabriel''s face changed greatly, not expecting this sudden change. One moment her man¡ªptui, her ally she meant!¡ªwas berating the entire council as usual, adopting his familiar domineering posture, and the next, all the True Gods looked at him like meat on the chopping board.


    However, when the crowd''s eyes turned to her, she shivered as she understood that she was the weakest link right now, the path of least resistance. If they were able to control her, Draco would likely cave in to their demands due to their connection¡ªor so they thought¡­ and so she hoped.


    Gabriel was not sure if she was as important to Draco as he was to her, so to be honest, she wasn''t sure if this would even work. However, a part of her stupidly wished that even if so, he would drop everything for her sake¡ªnot because he personally felt threatened but because he couldn''t bear to lose her.


    Naturally, the Angel Queen was aware that this was unreasonable and immature, but she couldn''t help but feel that way. Just as she was about to warn Draco to be careful, the fellow spoke in a snide tone from behind her, his expression arrogant and full of disdain.


    "How dare you bunch of ugly fellows look at me that way? Do you know who I am? Do you believe I won''t poke out your eyes for such brazenness?!" The fellow bellowed shrilly while pointing a crooked finger at their noses.


    Draco''s words caused the entire pantheon''s council to be silent, looking at him weirdly. They couldn''t help but wonder where this arrogant young master hade from and whether he recognized the reality of the situation.


    Even Gabriel was a bit speechless, not sure how to word it appropriately for Draco to understand.


    "Hmph, still looking? Do you believe I won''t drop a moon on your sted city?!" Draco subsequently roared without any respect, which made the atmosphere tense.


    After all, his background and potential, as shared by Kilobar, were intimidating¡ªbut not enough to prevent them from acting when it concerned their lives and survival. Yet his current threat was something they had to take seriously. After all, his moon-calling ability was precisely what they sought after, specifically because it was strong and cleared huge areas.


    But what could clear swathes of the grey rot could also clear swathes of them and the entire city. In that case, the oue would be the same: either dying to the attack or being left open to the grey rot without any proper defenses.


    Realizing this, the caution in the eyes of the various True Gods increased, but their desire was not fully abated.


    Ulido coughed and spoke slowly. "There is no need for such threats, Friend Draco. The various True Gods here are worried and nervous due to the plight of the grey rot bearing down on the city, hence their rude behaviors."


    The Fishman True God''s eyes suddenly sharpened as his ck body sat slightly more upright. "Rather than that, I would like to know why you visited us at this particr moment. You didn''te to be berated and questioned by us, surely?"


    Huh?


    Some fellows gasped with shock, realizing that they hadpletely forgotten this part and had been swept up in the flow of things. That was right¡ªwhy exactly had this legendary fellowe here today, of all days, and for what purpose?


    Draco nced at Ulido casually. "No wonder this damned pantheon hasn''t fallen yet¡ªthere are still some smart fellows around. Alright, I won''t beat around the bush. I havee for three reasons."


    Draco raised his index finger. "Firstly, to give you an update. I have created my own pantheon called the Divine Umbra Pantheon located in the centermost area of the ne. Naturally, with my ability, I have cleared out somend, but my pantheon is only open to Immortal Adventurers who have be True Gods."


    This surprised everyone, as they didn''t expect this. But soon they understood that this was likely what the fellow had been working on all this time. He had earlier stated that he left because he felt their pantheon was hopeless, but he also said it was not out of cowardice¡ªso this made sense as his solution.


    Also, the scent of the ne was far enough from here that they shouldn''t have any conflicts. The Divine Realm is vast¡ªnot as vast as the main ne, but it is still enough that even at the Supreme Pantheon''s peak, they couldn''t im to control the entire realm.


    They were just the strongest and most influential, that was all. Otherwise, how would ces like Power City, under the Pantheon of Power, or Monster City, under the control of Monster True Gods, have so much power¡ªenough to even influence the modern era?


    There was no real conflict of interest, just a pang of loss for a really good ally. However, the eyes of Justicar gleamed as he signaled to Ulido, hoping to breach the topic of coboration. Clearly, pressure and coercion wouldn''t work, so they would have to use softer tactics.


    "Secondly, I''m here to give you a warning. You are not thest city in this ne¡ªthere are at least two others. One is Monster City, which is likely doing just as well as you since we encountered a roaming Rat God named Ratipreme who was patrolling the realm.


    There is also an unidentified city somewhere, probably to the north, where none of us have gone because I had a conflict with an unnamed pantheon of True Gods hiding in the unmapped zones of the main ne, and tricked them into being forcibly teleported here to fight."


    This caused instant unrest as many True Gods shifted ufortably in their seats. They were simultaneously happy that others were also fighting the good fight with them, but also worried because they didn''t know the stances or status of these fellows.


    What if they were fresh and had more forces? Putting aside the grey rot, what''s to say those fellows wouldn''t just march over and subdue them all as frontline cannon fodder to prolong their survival?


    "This¡­ Friend Draco, can you confirm this news?" Ulido could no longer act unruffled, his gills trembling slightly.


    "It''s not a matter of confirming, but a matter of making preparations. Just so you know, the conflict I had on the main ne was with a pantheon that had over 40 Supreme Law True Gods and at least 6 Semi-Origin Gods. Don''t ask me how they survived until now or how they were able to maintain their realm¡ªI am just as clueless as you all." Draco revealed with a helpless shrug.


    Hiss!


    Such power!


    Fuck!


    The True Gods here felt their hearts clench, realizing that there were probably other dangers in the Divine Realm just as bad, if not worse, than the grey rot. While distance and amon enemy currently kept them from making contact, they couldn''t ignore that Draco could walk up and down like he owned the ce.


    A Semi-Origin God like Kilobar could achieve the same feat with rtive ease, and those fellows had at least six of them! If even one of them decided to slowly explore the Divine Realm, they would eventually be discovered.


    With only one Semi-Origin God, who was often away to assist the Origin Gods, how would they be able to react if that situation arose?


    Suddenly, the idea of cooperation and huddling together for warmth sprang up in everyone''s minds, making them realize that now was not the time to cause trouble.


    Stay tuned for updates on mvl


    Of course, all this was predicated on the fact that what Draco said was true and not a ruse to deflect their greed. With that in mind, despite their apprehension, everyone only half-believed his words¡ªbecause it was better to take it as fact for now in case it was true, than dismiss it and sufferter.


    The Supreme Pantheon had a long history and had seen many crises over time¡ªsome self-inflicted and some unwarranted. They had also witnessed countless pantheons rise and fall due to mistakes and misjudgments, so they were careful not to replicate such errors.


    "Thirdly and finally, I am here to take my woman away. I know you fellows will make noise about her and her lovely angels belonging to your faction and all that, so I am not only prepared to exchange resources and money for her, but even a favor!" Draco raised his ring finger and smiled.


    Gabriel, who stood before him, shook as she turned to regard Draco slowly, not believing what she was hearing. When she first saw hime, she was overjoyed, thinking he was here to help and be with her. When she heard he had opened his own faction, she was disappointed but tried tofort herself with the thought that she could asionally pay him a visit.


    Now she was hearing that he nned to take her and all the angels away, which was something she never anticipated nor prepared for.

 Chapter 1280: Clan Explusion

    "Impossible!"


    Immediately, Luther rose to his feet with a look of indignation and rage on his face. He pointed to Draco without a care for the fellow¡¯s feelings, spitting out his words with literal spittleing out of his mouth.


    "Do you understand what you¡¯re saying, cretin?! The Punishment Hall Elder is integral to our pantheon, someone we cannot do without. She and every single one of her angels have been nurtured by the pantheon and cannot be done away with!"


    Luther¡¯s words caused the pantheon to nce at him with shock, feeling as if their view of the dragonman who was usually lofty and arrogant had been refreshed. Even Gabriel began to shake with anger, wondering how this fellow who was vehemently attacking her and even saying her angels should sacrifice their dignity for the pantheon was now calling them ¡¯integral members.¡¯


    "The Lord of Emerald is right." Poseidon, ever the wingman of evil, stood up to assist his ally on this battlefield.


    "The position of Punishment Hall Elder has been held by the Queen of Angels for generations upon generations, since the very founding of our pantheon. One of our first Semi-Origin God founders was the first Queen of Angels, Serafina, so this is non-negotiable!" The fellow said with a fierce look towards Draco.


    Ulido coughed. "While the others may be speaking a bit rudely, this is the truth. Even if we wanted to, we cannot let the Queen of Angels go. It is a hard rule embedded into our pantheonws that every generation of Punishment Hall Elder can only be held by a Queen of Angels, or an Angel with the highest Divine Lawprehension in the absence of a queen."


    This revtion seemed to surprise many, as they did not know of this deep rule. They simply thought Gabriel had been there since she was one of their few Supreme Law True Gods in this era, but then that would be illogical. The Supreme Pantheon once had hundreds of Supreme Law True Gods and only possessed a handful of elder positions, so how could every Tom, Dick, and Harry be so fortunate?


    Justicar folded his arms. "It¡¯s not just her. The Military Elder is only held by the one with the highest rank ofw among the various military-rtedws, and the same goes for the Administration Elder. The Resources Elder is usually held by the Dragon race since they are the richest and have no reason to steal, while the Elder of Foreign Affairs is usually held by Kilobar."


    Draco took all this in silently and seemed to sigh deeply. "I suspected that this was the oue, luckily I made preparations."


    Huh? What did this fellow mean?


    Suddenly, everyone had an ominous feeling, their hackles raising as if death was breathing down their necks.


    Draco raised his finger to the sky and smiled slightly. "While it might leave my darling Angel Queen unhappy, I am determined to take her away. As such, if the pantheon is the problem preventing her from leaving, then I shall remove the entire pantheon!"


    BOOM!


    There was a thunderous sound from the sky of the city, causing the faces of everyone to change as their eyes seemed to pierce through the dome of the cathedral they were in to see the formerly blue sky, which now had a giant tear that stretched for hundreds of kilometers in all directions.


    Within that void, they saw a starry sky backdrop with a focus on three celestial bodies: one Jupiter-sized with 9 continents andrge blue seas, one super sun slightly bigger than the which was flickering with intense orange me, and a small unassuming cold blue moon that orbited around the.


    A sh urred, and the moon seemed to dislodge from its orbit, shooting towards the crack so fast that it was akin to watching someone throw a ball at your face from merely 30 meters away at normal human speed. To those looking, the moon simply shot through the crack almost instantly and erged to the size of an actual celestial body beforeing down with all its power.


    Before it even crossed the majority of the atmosphere, thend below was covered with thick frost as if an ice age was upon them. The remaining grey rot that neared the city in all directions was suppressed and eliminated, while the buildings within the Supreme Pantheon began to quake and crumble under the force of the iing mass.


    Just as everyone in the pantheon and city despaired, an orange barrier lit up and surrounded the entire city in a convex style.


    KRAKOOM!


    The moon struck the barrier and caused it to ripple greatly, the force of the blow as well as the chilling ice halted by its power, though it began to show cracks from the point of impact that spread across its whole expanse. It was clear that even if this origin-grade barrier could withstand the attack, it would sustain severe damage requiring resources that the Supreme Pantheon no longer had to fix.


    Just as Draco¡¯s eyes shed and he was about to add pressure to the moon, which was waning in power due to its halted momentum, Luther suddenly roared in fury and struck out with madness.


    "Bastard, how dare you! Do you know how much it will cost us to fix what you¡¯ve done?!"


    His w shone with a green light as he manifested his Supreme Law, ready to crush Draco to bits. After all, minus his potential, the only thing remarkable about him was his moon attack, but that was currently halted by the barrier surrounding the city.


    If he could w out the fellow¡¯s heart, he might be able to resolve this cmity and even acquire his secrets as well as talents!


    Thinking like this, Luther was filled with excitement and malice as he infused all his Divine Energy into this attack, hoping for it to be a one-shot.


    Gabriel, who was standing in front of Draco initially and was distracted by the moon, was pped aside by Luther in his attack and sustained light injuries as she crashed into the stands, stunned by the sudden attack from an ally. Luther did not even nce at her, his eyes fixed on Draco¡¯s chest as he saw his goal within reach.


    However, the next moment, a hand that was smaller than his w gripped his wrist, halting his entire advance and easily dispelling the umted Divine Law and Divine Energy gathered there. Luther went from excited to shocked in one moment, his entire body¡¯s force locked within, leaving him to feel as weak as a newborn hatchling.


    "How¡­?" the dragonman muttered with confusion, but was suddenly sent into the throes of pain as Draco casually twisted his wrist the other way, shattering the bones there.


    "Luther, I see you wearing the emblem of my Dragon n openly. Judging by the fact that you are decked in jewelry, you must be the Resources Elder of the pantheon. ording to Justicar, that position is held by members of the dragon race, and I guess you must have used your shitty impure bloodline to posture as one of us." Draco spoke with derision as he tossed the hand he broke away, causing Luther to take a few steps back.


    The fellow red hatefully at Draco. "You filthy human! How dare you speak of a noble Dragon n member like this! Do you understand your crime by insulting the dragon race?"


    Draco chuckled coldly. "Luther, you half-bred trash, you still don¡¯t seem to realize who you are talking to¡­"


    His easygoing nature suddenly changed as Draco erupted with the full intensity of his draconic bloodline¡¯s power, bearing down upon Luther. This was not even his Eternal Chaotic Bloodline¡¯s Serpent God branch, but the in-game ck Dragon bloodline he had as a result of his set.


    The aura did little to the others in the council, only making them recognize the level of this fellow¡¯s strength since it was a Divine Rank Draconic bloodline, but to Luther, it was akin to having the moon that was still outside crushing the origin barrier press down on him.


    The fellow¡¯s body exploded with green blood that sttered everywhere, flying backwards and crashing into the stands behind him. His entire visage was wretched and despair-inducing, covered with blood while all his scales had cracked, even one of his eyeballs bursting into leaky pus.


    Despite this, he was still lively as hell as his remaining eyeball waspletely bloodshot, his head raised with fear.


    "Impossible! Impossible! Simply impossible!" Luther roared continually in a hoarse voice, blood leaking from his mouth with every word, yet he refused to swallow it back down and rather kept shouting his disbelief.


    It was as if by doing this, he would be able to influence the veryws of reality to bend to his will and make his words true, but that was a futile dream.


    The others were just as puzzled. They thought back to the revtions Kilobar made back then and were startled to realize that the fellow did mention that Draco was thest of the dragon race and was a ck Dragon. It was just that it got casually swept away by the other bombshell revtions back then, especially about his origin-grade bloodline.


    Now that it was brought up, they realized the significance of this. The production line of Aether Crystals had long run out and even they, as True Gods, could use such crystals for many things; otherwise, the dragons would not have been so rich.


    However, Draco did not stop here. He casually removed a token and held it up to the light, causing all eyes to focus on it.


    "As the current Dragon King, I hereby disavow Luther and his n from the Dragon Race henceforth!" Draco dered, and a beam of light shone on the token that formed the apparition of the Dragon King Igneus in the air above Draco.


    Luther¡¯s face changed greatly as he understood what was about to happen. "No, please wait! I am willing to discuss¡ª"


    The apparition didn¡¯t care about his pleas as it shot off a beam of red light from its eyes that struck Luther, causing him to scream in anguish. Subsequently, the n emblem on his robes burned away while elsewhere, his entire n of descendants and rtives coughed out blood as they felt like they had lost something great.


    Luther felt this the most as his aura weakened further, barely leaving him conscious. Draco took back the token and casually turned to Poseidon, who had risen from his seat with his trident in hand.


    "Oh, does the God of the Fish have something he wants to say?" Draco asked with a mocking smile.


    Poseidon¡¯s eyes disyed coldness. "Is there a need to go so far? You are abusing your privileges as the n head of the dragon race, and I can¡¯t stand to watch such injustice!"


    Draco shrugged. "And so what if I am? What can you do about it, Crustacean Brain?"


    Poseidon¡¯s eyes shed with a greedy light as he raised his trident and rudely pointed it at Draco. "Relinquish the token to control the Dragon race to me, and I shall let this matter rest; otherwise, you will face the wrath of the entire sea!"


    Draco froze for a split second, truly not expecting this. Then, in the next moment, he naturally burst into raucousughter, tears streaming from his eyes as he howled and rolled. It was so uncouth and rough that some fellows were infected and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, while others smiled.


    As for Gabriel, she hid her face in embarrassment on Draco¡¯s behalf, her cheeks flushing red. Justicar nced at Poseidon askance but didn¡¯tment, marking this fellow elder as aplete retard in his book.


    Ulido coughed lightly as if trying to remind Poseidon, but one could see that he too was a bit speechless deep down. What manner of thinking did one have to possess to make such a demand?

 Chapter 1281: Duty or Desire?

    Despite the obvious mockery and disdain drowning him from all corners, Poseidon remained calm and even smirked slightly.


    "You¡¯d better consider my offer properly because I am not just the Foreign Affairs Elder; I am also the God of the Seas and all Maritime Life."


    Poseidon¡¯s smirk curled to the edges of his ears as his eyes narrowed, tilting his head upwards. "You have an empire on the main ne, huh? Would be a shame if every single sea creature swarmed yournds till death, don¡¯t you think?"


    Immediately, theughter stopped from Draco, whose face hardened as he stood up. This was a threat he could not afford to ignore, as the seas of the main ne were more than three times the size of thendmass, with more than a billion times the poption.


    The opening of the sea route had already highlighted many of the difficulties of maritime rtions for main ne factions, while his venture to the Vault of the Deep also showed that Poseidon¡¯s control over the seas was absolute.


    Ever since his avatar had been ambushed by THAT creature in the unmapped zones, requiring R to forcibly break her Origin Goddess seal in order to escape¡ªnot even fight it, but actually escape!¡ªDraco did not dare underestimate the main ne anymore.


    Seeing that his threat actually elicited a response, Poseidon was excited, as if injected with chicken blood. "Now you know your mistake? But it¡¯s toote! My simple and gentle terms have changed! Now, you will have to kneel at my feet and lick my toes while calling me your superior lord!"


    Poseidon¡¯s eyes turned to Gabriel, and a hint of long-suppressed desire showed up. "Not only that, but you must make Gabriel bend over right here and receive my seed in full view of everyone, with you especially being forced to watch!"


    A sharp intake of breath sounded from the gathered True Gods, their hearts chilling at the cruelty of the Foreign Affairs Elder. To make such demands was akin to killing Draco on the spot, and they couldn¡¯t help but look at him with pity.


    Who asked you to provoke the God of the Seas?


    "Or you can reject. Do you have a token that makes you the n leader of the Sea Race? Oh wait, that token is here with me, ahahaha!" Poseidon, as if seeing victory at hand, could not hold back and roared withughter as he took out a sea-blue token.


    YOINK!


    Poseidon cried out in pain as he held his right hand, from which the entire palm had been ripped off. He raised his head to nce at Draco, who was holding his profusely bleeding hand that still held the token with a look of interest, as if seeing something new.


    "Y-You! Give me back my hand!" Poseidon shouted with anger as he stymied the bleeding immediately and red at Draco hatefully.


    Draco pried the token from the detached hand and threw the appendage back while pocketing the item. "Don¡¯t worry, I have no use for trash. As for your position as the God of the seas, I hereby revoke it and grant it to my own guild member, Omega Raider. He will do far better than you."


    "What do you mean by¡ªARGH!"


    Poseidon immediately began to question Draco but was silenced by a bolt of lightning that struck the True God from Draco¡¯s pointed fingertip. He then folded his arms and nced at the rest of the pantheon, who did not dare make a move since this fellow could even deal with Supreme Law True Gods now.


    "I am taking away Gabriel. Who else objects?" Draco asked casually, his aura pressing down on the entire council chamber, as if daring someone to give him a reason to strike.


    Justicar opened his mouth many times but closed it, while Ulido sighed deeply, seeming to age a hundred years in an instant. Since when had the Supreme Pantheon been bullied like this since its inception? Not only did the grey rot erupt during their era, but one of their elders was directly abducted by a bandit of a True God, while it was likely that the city would sumb to the grey rot and cease to exist.


    They were unprecedented sinners!


    "Draco¡­" Gabriel began softly, walking up to Draco with a troubled look.


    Immediately, Draco¡¯s cold expression softened greatly, bing a gentle smile as he caressed Gabriel¡¯s cheek. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt anyone, nor will I shortchange the pantheon."


    "I will drop the moon 10 times in thends surrounding the Supreme Pantheon, which should buy you all about 50 to 100 years of buffer time. Make sure to work on increasing your strength and reconnect with your faction in the main ne, the Church of Light, to start recruiting and training new True Gods," Draco said casually, causing the faces of everyone to light up.


    Even Luther and Poseidon, who were in agony, seemed to feel much better. There was no helping it¡ªdying to the grey rot and being beaten up by Draco were two different things, so if the fellow was willing to resolve this issue, then that was great!


    The Supreme Pantheon, and in fact, the entire Divine Realm at the time, were mostly at war andpeting with each other when the grey rot suddenly dropped and spread crazily, catching everyone off guard. Coupled with itsck of benefit to NPCs, it caused countless losses and snowballed in strength.


    Having a hundred years as a buffer was enough for those who had been using theirws day and night to fight on the frontlines to actually sit down andprehend a bit more, maybe rising a level or two. This would increase their survivability when it came time to fight the grey rot again, allowing them to push back on their own.


    In that case, losing the Punishment Hall Elder and her angels, while painful due to her beauty, strength, and benevolence, was still a profit for them!


    "How is it? Is this good enough?" Draco did not pay attention to any of the pantheon members and spoke to Gabriel.


    Gabriel was silent. It wasn¡¯t about whether it was enough or not, but rather the conflict she was suffering within. She was the Angel Queen, and all those who came before her had served as Punishment Hall Elder, controlling the judiciary of the Supreme Pantheon with absolute fairness and adherence to thew.


    Even she, who was a bit abnormal among the angel queens of history due to her slight misandry, was still unwilling to be biased, even when her own angels were mistreated. It would have been so easy for her to ughter them and subject them to the harshest punishments, but she was able to resist in the face of her duty.


    Yet, in the face of spending her life with Draco, her entire being ached for it so badly that, for the first time in her life, she was actually considering abandoning her duty!


    Even worse, despite knowing this, she was still unable to resolutely stick to her task. She had lived for the pantheon since the day she was born, eventually taking the mantle from her own mother¡ªthe former angel queen¡ªand having held it for hundreds of years to this day.


    Fighting the grey rot, leading the angels, and fulfilling her duties as Punishment Hall Elder had been all she ever did in her life, and she nned to do so until she died¡­ until she met Draco that day ten years ago.


    It was then that she unwillingly realized that there was more to life, and especially that she greedily wanted more from life. Since then, she had wavered greatly, bing irritable the more time passed, not only because of longing but because of the conflict.


    After all, if Draco asked her to leave with him one day, would she do it? If he asked her to betray the pantheon, would she do it? If he came back and married her within the pantheon, could she be biased in handling matters concerning him or not?


    Should she live for herself? Or should she stay true to her duty at the cost of her happiness?


    Just as Gabriel felt her brain was about to explode, she felt a hand on her back that gentlyforted her. "Why don¡¯t you talk to your angels about it? Here, this is a special ring that will allow you toe to where my family is located when you¡¯ve made your decision."


    He handed her a copy of the Morningstar Heart, which was a set of special rings that linked the core members of the family together, allowing them to borrow his power at any time or teleport to each other. Gabriel took the ring slowly and seemed to be deeply moved, unsure what to say.


    She felt bad for not being able to give Draco an answer right away and for being wishy-washy about her desires. However, she didn¡¯t know that Draco had long understood her nature and only came today toy the foundation. If she wanted toe, that was fine; if she didn¡¯t, he would not lose any sleep over it.


    He had long passed his era of seeking beauties everywhere, being thoroughly satisfied with what he had at home. It was simply because Gabriel¡¯s condition was simr to Rina of that era that he decided to pass by this time.


    He nced at the rest of the council that had easily been suppressed by him alone and smirked. "Well, dear friends, if you want to seek my services or submit to a higher authority, you can alwayse to the Divine Umbra Pantheon in the central area of the Divine Realm."


    Resolutely, Draco turned his back and casually walked out of the council room, all eyes on his back as he left. Gabriel especially felt distraught, feeling like she was making a huge mistake by doing this but also unable to make the decisive choice.


    Duty or desire?


    She could not choose either.


    And that was why no one would remember her name.


    .........¡­.


    Draco exited the cathedral, which was the main church of the Supreme Pantheon, and looked at the multitude of angels gathered in front, chatting with each other and wondering what was going on. When they saw Dracoe out, they became silent and focused on him with looks of curiosity.


    Draco shrugged helplessly. "I tried to take her away and even beat up most of the other True Gods, but she couldn¡¯t make a choice."


    The angels were left speechless. Half of them had to hurriedly hold the rest, who looked like they wanted to barge in there and give Gabriel a piece of their mind. After all, not being True Gods, they experienced a whole different treatment within the Supreme Pantheon, of which Gabriel only knew a small part due to her position.


    Now that their chance to be free of the shackles that bound them was here, she actually couldn¡¯t decide?!


    Draco smiled as he shook his head. This situation was exactly like a person who had joined apany as a manager straight from college graduation versus a person who worked as a low-level employee for years. The manager would be loyal to thepany, thinking they were a fundamental part of it, while the low-level employee was on the negative scale in terms of loyalty.


    In fact, thepany was lucky that such an employee didn¡¯t even betray them, much less work diligently or sacrifice themselves for it.


    Draco didn¡¯t say any more and simply left the area. After all, he had more important things to do, like work on Refinement as well as his other duties, so this short interlude meant very little to him.


    When he reappeared, he was at the Divine Umbra Pantheon¡¯s Church. He checked in with his people before heading into the Inner Universe, arriving on his favorite barren that was already more than 10% iron and continuing his tiresome work.

 Chapter 1282: The Return Of The Kings

    Meanwhile, in another part of the Divine Realm¡­


    "Kampaii!!"


    A bunch of non-human fellows were seated within arge bar, clinking their mugs together that were full of alcohol. Some of the golden-colored brew spilled from the edge of the cups and sshed over the floor, but none of them seemed to care.


    On the table where the fellows were seated were about eleven people, four males, and five females. Each person had the body of a human but the head of various beasts and monsters, looking like anthropomorphized versions of such entities.


    The five females were: a deer-headed girl with a huge rump that dented the couch beneath her, a cow-headed girl with huge breasts that surpassed both Sublime and Loving Aunt, a rabbit-headed girl with a curvy body and youthful beauty, a leopard-headed girl who was quite voluptuous and mature, and a snake-headed girl whose features were the most attractive facially, with an amorous look on her eyes.


    The four males were a rat-headed fellow with a sleazy and untrustworthy look in his eyes, a bull-headed man who was snorting fumes from his nose whileughing loudly, a lion-headed fellow with a golden, flowing mane, and a dragon-headed fellow with gleaming red scales and sharp horns.


    Currently, the bull-headed fellow was fondling the cow-headed girl¡¯s breasts wantonly as shey in his embrace with a flushed expression, his other hand grasping the plentiful buttocks of the deer-headed girl who sat in hisp.


    "Hahaha! Brother Qiong! Brother rent! I knew following you guys would never be wrong!" The bull-headed fellow roared withughter full of joy.


    The rat-headed fellow, who was shiftily moving in his seat, wanting to touch the beauties around but not having the confidence, also chimed in. "Yeah! It¡¯s thanks to you guys that our squad cane so far and have so many merits! After exchanging for a Law Comprehension Scroll, I have a 65% chance to be an Advanced Law True God!!"


    Hearing this, a look of desire and envy shed in the eyes of the five women, and even the excited bull-headed fellow was deeply moved. The leopard girl inched closer to the rat-headed fellow and chuckled sultrily as she brought his head into her embrace, near her plentiful chest.


    The rat-headed fellow was shocked as his face became flushed and his eyes began to dart everywhere as he sucked in greedy breaths of the leopard-headed girl¡¯s fragrance. Meanwhile, the serpent girl chuckled and moved to his other side, her long tongue coated in purple-colored saliva coiling around the fellow¡¯s thigh and sneaking upward through his shorts to grasp and stroke a hairy pencil.


    Immediately, the fellow was out ofmission as his eyes rolled upwards and drool escaped his mouth, causing both females who were with him to show deep looks of disdain, however managing a low-level fellow like this was their preference because¡­


    They looked over to the other side where the deer-headed girl was currently riding the bull-headed fellow with her huge rump that was asrge as a human head on each side, her face locked into one of extreme difficulty as what she dealt with was not a pathetic pencil but a baseball bat.


    Even with her special physique that allowed her to adapt, she still had to move slowly and was clearly gritting her teeth, hanging on for dear life.


    The cow-headed girl had long been lifted up, her crotch buried in the face of the bull-headed fellow as he devoured freely, creating a scene of utter debauchery.


    The entire time, the rabbit-headed girl was trembling, ncing at this scene through the gaps in her fingers, not daring to believe that her friends were this unscrupulous. What happened to their shared dream of being respectable female True Gods who would only engage with males that fit their standard?


    Just because this up-anding squad had distinguished themselves and set themselves as the number 1, that was enough to throw themselves at their feet without even securing any promises to get something in return?!


    Meanwhile, the two ¡¯main characters¡¯ of this get-together were drinking while casuallyid back, not interacting with any of the girls. The lion-headed fellow and the dragon-headed fellow were arguably the most handsome of the group, but they were currently locked together and whispering with shifty eyes.


    "Man, this ce is whack. Our n to take over andunch a Divine War on that bastard Draco is practically impossible given how trashy they are!" Qiong Qiined bitterly, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    "They are so weak, even this meager grey rot can cripple them like this. Fuck, bastard Draco could fart and clear the entire thing in one day, how could they possibly be a match!" rent was also furious and helpless, cursing that these guys were useless.


    If it were just them, as long as Draco didn¡¯t use his fucking cheating ass bloodline, they had an 80% chance of beating him up - but not being able to defeat him - with their current strength. However, what good was beating him up when that would only infuriate the fellow and cause him to bash their heads in and then hang them to be humiliated?


    They wanted to be able tosh his buttocks with a bamboo cane and then hang him up a gpole in front of his city, throwing rotten tomatoes and rancid butter at his face all day long to vent the hatred in their hearts. However, even though they became stronger at a rapid speed, it felt like Draco was bing stronger even faster.


    Their hopes were dwindling fast!


    "Is it¡­ impossible? Should we¡­ give up?" Qiong Qi suddenly said, his eyes bing dazed.


    Ten years¡­ ten years!!


    During this time, they had only done two things, which was to take care of their families while also trying to find ways to increase their power.


    They, the two original members of the Shameless Trio, had actually been off-screen for more than 100 chapters now, training endlessly!


    Who could understand their pain?!


    Who could understand their effort?!


    What was the most painful thing for a clown? Not being able to show how goofy they were in front of a crowd!!


    For these two clowns, being away from the limelight was akin to carving pieces of their skin off!!


    But¡­ they had done it.


    When even the core members of Umbra were only starting out as True Gods and the three beauties of Hikari, Zaine, and Roma were only Basic Law True Gods, they had actually sneakily climbed to be Supreme Law True Gods!


    Supreme Law!


    The pinnacle of True God level power!


    One more step and they would be Origin Gods!


    And yet, all that felt like clouds and fart to them, because none knew Draco¡¯s power better than these two. They knew exactly what kind of power they needed to defeat him and they knew that even with their powerfulws and great talent, they were still not enough!


    rent remained silent in the face of Qiong Qi¡¯s question.


    "Can we even give up?" He eventually replied in a deep tone.


    Qiong Qi shook. That¡¯s right, could they even give up? After all the time and effort they had put into this? Could they stop? Most importantly, if they dared to appear before Draco, with his ability to sense negative emotions, their entire n would be unraveled and he would likely beat them up on the spot!


    Suddenly, both fellows sensed something and raised their heads at the same time, ignoring their partners who were deep in their lustful activities to see that at the entrance of the establishment, a bloated crocodile-headed fellow was entering the lounge with a beautiful pure human True Goddess.


    The True Goddess had blond hair and blue eyes, along with sensual curves, but her face was dark and her eyes held deep-seated hatred for the world around her. As the crocodile-headed fellow led her deep into the lounge, something seemed to prompt the blonde True Goddess as she looked up and over towards Qiong Qi and rent.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment as both parties recognized each other, their faces changing greatly. In this slowed period of time, the blonde True Goddess raised a hand to point at the two fellows, while the two fellows shared horrified looks and simultaneously exploded with power.


    "Run!"


    "Flee!"


    The sudden explosion caused the rat-headed man and bull-headed man to be blown into pieces of flesh and blood, along with the fourdies who were serving them, none of them even aware they had been turned into bloodmist up until the moment they died.


    Only the rabbit-headed girl survived, being sent flying with all her limbs destroyed, just a bloodied torso that was on the brink of death. She mmed into a wall at the other end, startling those who were having fun on that table as well.


    Qiong Qi and rent sted through the bar, breaking through the wall and heading outside at the speed of sound. The rest who remained were confused and confounded by such a sudden change until they heard the True Goddess¡¯s irritating screech.


    "They are spies sent here by the other pantheons! I know who they work for!"


    Her words, coupled with the actions of the two, instantly caused everyone to sober up as their eyes became red.


    "AUDACIOUS!"


    "CAPTURE THE TRAITORS!"


    "DON¡¯T LET THEM ESCAPE!"


    Immediately, hundreds of fellows burst up and chased through the hole the two created, while Sunna, the True Goddess who snitched, pushed away the crocodile-headed fellow with a gleam in her eyes.


    It seemed she had finally found a way to distinguish herself¡­


    Meanwhile, the two fellows were booking it through the famous and haphazard streets of Monster City, where they had slowly made a name for themselves over the past ten years. They first found this ce after hearing about the abduction of thew clones and Lucitera by Ratipreme.


    Secretly putting two and two together, rent remembered the existence of Monster City while Qiong Qi gained its location by heading to the unnamed special realm where his alternate self existed and beating the fellow up. After all, that version was permanently capped at being a Rank 7 World Boss for yers to kill while he was an anomaly that could grow endlessly.


    Anyway, the two came here and realized that these fellows were struggling to deal with a mere grey rot. As Qiong Qi was the mount of a yer and rent was Draco¡¯s Combat Pet, they naturally had system panels and could use both theprehension method of NPCs and the Divine Essence method of yers.


    They also gained drops in the form of Aether Coins as well as Divine Essence from the grey rot, so with their hard work at the frontlines, it was natural for them to grow rapidly in power, influence, and wealth, bing the big shots they were now.


    However, Monster City was the bastion of all the Monster True Gods. Monsters in any environment would surpass the number of NPCs and yers, being the main resource for both to grow. Monster City was more than fifty timesrger than even Supreme City and the powers within were vast.


    Not only had the city been the furthest from the grey rot and thest to be bothered by it, but until recently when the grey rot began to be chaotic, they mostly dealt with it easily.


    Even as bonafide Supreme Law True Gods, Qiong Qi, and rent were only treated as top-level promising neers, not even qualified to make it into the flying fortress that hovered above the city where the real decision makers resided, having toe to some shitty bar within the inner area of the city.


    However, they understood that the treatment of monsters towards NPCs was extremely terrible, as one could see from the way Sunna was turned into a cum dumpster from a talented True Goddess.

 Chapter 1283: Two Idiots

    Currently, the two fellows were like two bulldozers that were moving at the speed of a Bugatti, clearing everything in their path as they mindlessly ran forward. Their expressions were filled with utter fear and panic, as if they had seen the most terrifying thing and were trying to flee.


    "ALL OF YOU MOVE OUT OF THE WAY FOR THIS DADDY!" Qiong Qi roared as he unleashed a punch, releasing hisw which possessed a golden-white aura in the form of a punch.


    ?Name: Qiong Qi (Mount)


    Rank: True God


    Race: Divine Lion


    Law Grade: EX+


    Divine Essence: 807,735,678,432/1,000,000,000,000


    Law: The Law of Golden Supremacy (Supreme).


    Source Origin Rank: Gctic (8th Rank)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100% (200,000,000)


    Combat Skills: Lion¡¯s Roar, Fist of Might, Supreme Leap, Crunch of Death, w Swipe, Heavenly Lion Manifestation.


    Non-Combat Skills: Heart of Leo, Divine Lion Bloodline, Intimidating Aura, King of The Beasts, Danger Sense, Full Autonomy, Transmogrification.?


    ?Name: rent Kaen-ou (Combat Pet)


    Rank: True God


    Race: True Dragon


    Law Grade: EX+


    Divine Essence: 807,734,677,998/1,000,000,000,000


    Law: The Law of Draconic Fire (Supreme).


    Source Origin Rank: Gctic (8th Rank)


    Divine Energy: 100%/100% (500,000,000)


    Combat Skills: Fireball, mepir, Immtion, me Explosion, Fire w, Sea of mes, Magma Wave, Rain of Fire, Sr st, Lava Plume, st Burn, Fusion re.


    Non-Combat Skills: Divine Origin, Fire Immunity, Dragon¡¯s Fire, Boost, Fire Ward, Magical Resistance, Fire Affinity, Size Adjustment, Transmogrification, Life Suppression, Elemental Imbuement, Aether Production.?


    The panel of the two was quite handsome, especially rent who was a dragon. Both his Source Origin and Divine Energy were superior to Qiong Qi despite both being members of top races in the main ne, but the gap between dragons and all other species could not be bridged by just being friends.


    The reason they could rise to be True Gods despite Draco, the dog, being still at Rank 5 was because of his pseudo-True God status. This created an anomaly in the system because both mounts andbat pets grew in rank with their master, which was how Qiong Qi and rent had grown since then.


    Meanwhile, Draco had both Divine Laws and a Divine Source Origin, which technically made him a true god, but if he ever switched off his item, that would be untrue, so how exactly was the AI supposed to regard him? More importantly, if it was confused about Draco, then what about those like Qiong Qi, Sheera, and rent?


    Hence the loophole was created, allowing the duo toe out and manually increase their power up to the limit of a peak True God.


    Anyway, the rapid escape was quickly noticed by many powers within the city. True Gods had a huge sensory range while the Monster City was truly too nonsensicallyrge. Even with the crazy movement speed that surpassed the speed of sound, the idiot duo had not even left the inner area, much less entered the expansive outer area or left the city walls.


    Before they could take another step, they were forced to stop as two powerful auras exploded before them,nding from one of the nearest floating fortresses. These two auras were colored red and brown, their intensity no weaker than what Qiong Qi and rent themselves had.


    The dust settled, revealing a ferocious oni with two spiked clubs in either hand as well as a hunchbacked goblin elder wielding a shaman¡¯s staff.


    ?Name: Targosa ¨C True God


    Law: Law of Brutish Violence (Supreme)


    Divine Energy: 100% / 100%.?


    ?Name: Herkin ¨C True God


    Law: Law of Evil Shamanism (Supreme)


    Divine Energy: 100% / 100%.?


    "Hehehe, where are you two fellows running to? Is there some special event going on?" Herkin asked with a cough followed by maliciousughter.


    rent and Qiong Qi came to a sudden stop, vigntly staring at the fellows opposite them.


    "What do you want? We are free to go where we like!" rent said coldly, stepping forward.


    Herkin coughed once more, spitting out bloody phlegm casually before speaking again. "Naturally, naturally. I just wanted to chat with you two fellows and see what the excitement was all about."


    Suddenly, Targosa stood out and spat. "Why waste so many words with them? Just break their arms and legs then drag them back for questioning."


    The oni raised his club and pointed at the two idiots coldly. "Either you quietlye with us or I beat you senseless, then take you back. Which is it?"


    Qiong Qi and rent shared a look and then burst into raucousughter. The two howled as they clutched their bellies and pointed at Targosa¡¯s nose, which infuriated the oni to no end. He couldn¡¯t understand why these two nobodies would dareugh at him, a subordinate of the Semi-Origin God who owned the flying fortress above them.


    No longer willing to hold back, the fellow bellowed with madness and charged forward, swinging his club sideways, aiming to smash the two into pulp at once! The edge of his club was coated with the visual representation of his Divine Law, a malignant red miasma forming two red eyes that red at all targets nearby.


    Qiong Qi and rent were shocked by the sudden attack and cut theirughter. Qiong Qi reached out a hand and caught the club with ease, stopping all its force and momentum on the spot using his ownw, which was far superior at the same realm.


    "This fellow here, why so irritable? We were simplyughing about something we remembered from our childhood. Must you be so violent?" Qiong Qi asked indolently while idly picking his nose.


    Seeing his casual expression while holding his club, Targosa realized he was not dealing with a small-time shrimp but a colossus. What the oni couldn¡¯t understand was why the two made such a ruckus in the city, even alerting those in the fortresses above.


    More importantly, why were they unknown to him? With this strength, they could be top lieutenants under any Semi-Origin God and be in the above fortresses like him. Why relegate themselves to stay down on the bottom floor with the rest of the rabble?


    "Targosa,e back. These two gentlemen are not someone we can treat casually," Herkin said with a look of seriousness, no longer coughing as if he were sick.


    Targosa would have loved to reply, but he was bound to the spot by some strange force and couldn¡¯t move. No matter how much strength he exerted, he couldn¡¯t even speak a single word as his club was locked in Qiong Qi¡¯s grip like a vise.


    Qiong Qi smiled. "Fellow friend, why not receive my punch of friendship and let bygones be bygones?"


    The fellow used his free hand to throw a casual punch imbued withw at Targosa¡¯s chest. Unable to move, Targosa couldn¡¯t muster a defense and was hit squarely, flying backward with his club as Qiong Qi released his grip at thest second.


    BANG!


    Targosa created a ditch in the ground for almost 300 meters beforeing to a stop, coughing out thick wads of blood and portions of his organs. Herkin teleported beside him, casting a healing spell with a dark green light before ncing at Qiong Qi and rent, who were posturing victoriously.


    "These friends, may I know your esteemed names? Surely, you must not be unknown to possess such powerful Supreme Rank Laws?" Herkin asked solemnly.


    "Heng? Names? Well, you can call me by my street name,  ¡¯MILF Hunter¡¯ Rent," rent replied, throwing Herkin a business card.


    Herkin nced at it and read its contents.


    "Your mother is a wench,


    Who I fucked on a bench,


    Oh boy, her snatch did clench,


    And I vomited because of her stench."


    "Your father is quite rich,


    And I caught him being a snitch,


    So I took him to a witch,


    Who turned him into a bitch."


    "Your brother is a dog,


    Who is not aware that he is a cog,


    So I beat him with a log,


    Then let him get fucked by a hog."


    "Your sister is a whore,


    Whose riding skills were a bore,


    So I turned her into a boar,


    That fucked your brother¡¯s backdoor."


    Herkin¡¯s face was full of fury as he tore the business card into pieces, angrily looking up to question the two idiots. However, he was stunned to find that both had disappeared into the distance, leaving only silhouettes behind.


    It was then that Herkin saw a crowd rushing over, forming a veritable army. All of them had red eyes and could not tell left from right, making his face change greatly as he soared upwards, lest he get trampled by the group.


    However, as he went up, Herkin felt like he was forgetting something¡ªuntil he heard a familiar voice howling miserably as the stampede passed by. When he looked down, he saw that his ¡¯pal¡¯ Targosa had been turned into a pile of bruised meat, his lifeforce barely remaining thanks to some remnants of the healing spell Herkin had cast on him.


    Herkin was spooked and rushed down to rescue the fellow, rushing him back to the fortress for proper treatment, lest he die in such a pathetic way.


    Meanwhile, Qiong Qi and rent had returned to their flight of panic, the stampede behind them full of those willing to rip them to shreds. Their legs formed a blur as they ran at full speed, leaving the stampede behind, much to the indignant and furious roars of those who formed it.


    Soon, the two realized that running like this was futile and dove into a nearby alleyway. When the stampede came by, they passed through and tore down countless buildings on their way, leaving the formerly bustling area full of trampled corpses and wailing injured.


    Qiong Qi and rent walked out in their human forms, the two being extremely handsome young men¡ªone with curly golden hair and blue eyes, the other with spiky red hair and scarlet pupils. Visually, they were the same height and build as Draco, with some minor differences, while they looked to be about the same age.


    The two were pale-faced with lingering fear on their faces.


    "Holy shit, that was close!"


    "This ce is no longer suitable for us to carry out the n. We must relocate!" rent said with a serious expression.


    "Yeah, but I don¡¯t like it. How dare they treat us like this?" Qiong Qi whined in a petty manner.


    "Hehe, Brother Qiong, who said we were going to let this go? When have we ever been so magnanimous?" rent chuckled with a twisted expression full of evil.


    Qiong Qi¡¯s eyes lit up as he snickered malevolently. "Then should we¡­?"


    rent turned to him and nodded, the two bursting into viinousughter. Immediately, they opened a portal to the Morningstar World and ¡¯put on some makeup¡¯ on the other side before howling at the top of their lungs, crashing into the central area.


    This caused everyone to stop what they were doing toe and see that the two had returned to their base forms, looking extremely haggard and injured. They continued to make pitiful sounds, making everyone disy uncertain looks because they knew that these two were quite formidable¡ªwho could harm them?


    Not to mention their not-so-ndestine reputation...


    "WHO DID THIS TO MY BROTHERS?!"


    Suddenly, an angelic voice, sweet to the ears of the idiot duo, sounded out as Draco appeared with fury on his face. Immediately, Qiong Qi and rent were as if injected with chicken blood, their performance bing more lively and full of emotion.


    "Brother Draco, you must seek justice for us! All we wanted to do was infiltrate the enemies of our family and gather some information, but who knew an old foe would harm us?" rent wailed pathetically.


    "Yes! Yes! It was that bitch, Sunna! She¡ª" Qiong Qi began but was forced to stop when an explosion of malicious white energy emerged from the celestial pce, charging in their direction and revealing Eva, who had bloodshot eyes.


    "Did someone say Sunna?" she asked coldly, making the two idiots tremble.

 Chapter 1284: Heavenly Extinction

    Seeing Eva here, the faces of Qiong Qi and rent naturally changed greatly. While they were hooligans who loved to cause trouble, it often had to do with them causing chaos, not flipping the entire table. The problem here was that Eva did not know moderation and wouldpletely flip the entire table if it suited her!


    Even Draco had a troubled expression. As a member of the shameless trio, he knew these fellows¡¯ thinking process as well as their harebrained schemes all too well. However, he was a bit bored at this time after practicing his Refinement for so long, so he was willing to let loose by ying along and assisting them in causing trouble.


    However, he knew that if either Eva or Shuangtian got involved, their chances of sessfully causing trouble would plummet. The worst part was that Eva was in the right here, since her beef with Sunna was something that everyone knew very well.


    It was one thing when no one could find her anywhere, but another thing when Qiong Qi and rent themselves had not only seen her but interacted with her. With this, the two could not suddenly change their tune and deny it, their faces darting to Draco for help.


    "This¡­ maybe they said Suncar? You must have heard wrong." Draco could only thicken his skin to say.


    Qiong Qi and rent nodded rapidly like chickens pecking rice, their expressions seeming to say that what Draco said was exactly correct. Eva simply smiled coldly and pointed a finger, opening the portal that the idiot duo used toe here, which disyed the scene of Monster City.


    She charged into the portal quickly, causing the faces of Draco and the two to change greatly as they scrambled after her. Seeing themotion, Shuangtian and the others naturally came over as well, curious to watch the show, though they did not have any popcorn.


    Back in Monster City, the stampeding crowd had long realized that they had been duped and were hurriedly spreading out to search the entire city. In this short period of time, news had been sent out to the top echelon, and martialw was effected in the city.


    "Search! Search!! Search!!!"


    "Do not leave any nook or cranny unchecked!"


    "Catch them and skin them alive! The lords above have promised great rewards!"


    "They cannot have gone far; none of the city arrays have been tripped!"


    Many Monster True Gods of variousw ranks were red-eyed as they almost dug three feet into the ground looking for rent and Qiong Qi. If the idiot duo had dared to stay in the city to try and tide this out, they definitely would have been caught and tied up for torture at the floating fortresses.


    As such, when the group suddenly popped up in the middle of the ruined street that looked like it had been bulldozed by an army of elephants, the searching True Gods were stunned for a bit. Not only did their targets return, but they had brought reinforcements over?


    How was this possible? Monster City had Origin level arrays just like the Supreme City, since many Monster True Gods had also ascended to be Origin Gods, being the hidden backers of this ce.


    Among them were defensive, counterattacking, trapping, and especially spatial confinement arrays. Without specially approved means by the array, one could note and go from the city, especially not in the manner that this group just did.


    However, such concerns were thrown into the back of their minds as the fellows seemed to see a free pot of gold fall in front of them, simply waiting for them to pick it. Immediately, shouts of greed and excitement that were mostly unintelligible were released as they all desperately rushed forward, even hindering one another, to be the ones who got the credit for capturing these fellows.


    Eva frowned darkly. "Presumptuous!"


    A snap of her finger caused a cascade of head explosions, all the True Gods within a certain radius of her going from excitement to headless in one instant, with a dy urring row by row as if an invisible cannon was blowing through their craniums.


    By the time she was done, arge area around the group had been cleared out, leaving the few Monster True Gods who were either still on their way here or who had miraculously survived from being too far back feeling a surge of endless fear.


    Their mistake had cost them many lives, and it was a silly mistake called ignorance. Many of them did not know Qiong Qi or rent, and even if they did, seeing the two fellows fleeing the entire time without daring to fight back emboldened them, making them assume that they were weak.


    However, even just Qiong Qi and rent were bona fide Supreme Law True Gods!


    One could not just gang up with plenty of flies and expect to take down a giant. Swarming tactics only worked for yers due to their special strategies, their special system mechanics, and their growth methods. But even at the True God level and above, yers were no longer advised to swarm, forming smaller parties or encouraged to go solo.


    Many of these Monster True Gods were either Basic Law, Intermediate Law, or even at best, Advanced Law. The truly strong ones were either in the fortresses above serving the top echelon or affiliated with their factions, so the rabble down here could never amount to anything, or why would those female True Gods debase themselves sexually for those two ugly fellows in the two idiots¡¯ former squad?


    Such fellows, even without using her bloodline, Eva could deal with using her Law of True Creation at the True Law Rank or even her Master Rank Law of Benevolent Light. They simply stood no chance yet blustered forward like idiots, losing their lives stupidly.


    Roma, who came along, had her eyes light up as she pped her hands and created a pale green sphere. With some eldritch chanting that echoed upon itself and even caused the clouds to darken, intangible tendrils formed from the sphere thatshed out and captured the souls of all the True Gods who died in this range, depositing them within the sphere.


    Once done, she smoothed her hair and sighed with joy, feeling much better as she did a little happy jig. "Finally got some True God level souls, my experiments can continue! Hehe!"


    Thinking about her experiments, which usually created horrifying wails of the damned that could be heard all across the ne in the void, suddenly everyone felt a deep chill in their bones and could not help but feel pity for the True Gods in her grasp.


    Eva frowned as she turned to Qiong Qi and rent. "Where is Sunna?"


    The two shared a look and decided that since the jig was up, they might as well confess. As such, they both shrugged at the same time and ryed the story of their discovery and subsequent escape, though they added a lot of ir and heroics to the tale, even iming that they came here to pave the way for Draco.


    Hearing this, Draco was deeply moved as he wailed loudly and hugged the two fellows, who also bawled their eyes out as they professed their brotherly love for each other. Meanwhile, Shuangtian and the others seemed to take a step back, not wanting to be infected by the ¡¯cooties¡¯ of embarrassment these fellows possessed.


    Eva harrumphed. "If that¡¯s the case, then she is here somewhere, and I simply need to dig her out. No problem¡­"


    She slowly rose into the air as she lifted a finger upwards, from which a pristine white light gathered. The light coagted into a beam that shot upward, illuminating the entire sky of Monster City as it reached the zenith, hovering just below the origin barrier that protected the entire territory in silence.


    All beings in Monster City, no matter how far, could see this resplendent white beam that seemed to radiate benevolence and kindness. It did not hurt their eyes, nor did it seem to brighten the entire horizon, allowing them to gaze upon it with curiosity and awe.


    Those in the fortresses seemed to notice this event and frowned deeply, feeling a vague hint of unease as the light pooled further and further in the sky, forming a smallke that was expanding more and more. Some proactive fellows even tried to destroy or cut off the flow, but their attacks were unequivocally disintegrated by the pir of light, causing their expressions to change greatly.


    The Morningstar Family who were present saw the beam, their expression shifting from jaw-dropping shock to one of utter horror. Qiong Qi and rent especially trembled, knowing that it was all over; the crazy wife of Draco had really brought out that forbidden technique!


    Despite it all, Eva remained brutally calm as her eyes radiated a cold light. Her upraised finger twitched as she spoke in a grand voice which was heard by almost all living beings within Monster City.


    "Let the light of the Goddess cleanse the world of filth. By my will: Heavenly Extinction!"


    Theke at the apex of the light pir spiked and suddenly contracted before pulsating in one instant. From its mass, hundreds of finger-sized beams of light formed, spreading out over the entire domain of Monster City and pushing through the sky before angling downwards, picking up speed.


    Each beam seemed to have its own target, following the trails of mental energy that existed on a ne that only the strongest psychics could detect. The speed of light was something that was often spoken about in tandem with extraordinary beings that could move that fast due to their special power, so what about when light actually moved at its own stated speed?


    PSSHT! PSSHT! PSSHT!


    Many beings within Monster City who were looking up at the light beam did not detect anything, not even reacting when these beams pierced through their foreheads, incinerating their brains on the spot. It was a quick and painless death, a mercy of all mercies as they simply thought one moment and then did so no more the next.


    Not only True Gods existed in Monster City. Many beings existed in tandem that kept its ecosystem in control, but they were all extinguished in an instant if they were mortal. True Gods at least had time to feel endless horror and fear from the intense sense of death that bore down on them from the depths of their minds, mustering theirws to defend themselves.


    However, Eva¡¯s attack was not a Law-based one but straight from her Goddess of Light Branch within her bloodline, operating at its fullest power. At its current 10% sealed state, the Chaotic Eternal bloodlines were somewhere between the peak of Supreme Law and the middle point Semi-Origin Rank, not something that these fellows could resist.


    "AIIIEEE!!"


    "ARGHHH! IT BURNS!!!"


    "NOOO, WHAT IS THIS? WHAT IS THIS?!"


    "SPARE ME! I CAN¡¯T DIE HERE!!"


    Screams and wails of agony resounded like a sonata over the entire Monster City as countless True Gods either expressed their fear, unwillingness, and pain before being forever extinguished from this world. Theirst cries were almost poetic in the way they represented their final calls to the life they lived, but it was meaningless in the face of absolute power.


    The amazing fortress that floated above the city at first manifested barriers that were of the Divine Rank, a level weaker than the overarching city barrier. The beams of light struck them and caused them to crack greatly before shattering,ncing through the buildings like a knife through butter, turning the majestic constructions into sieves.


    More screams were heard from the fortresses that lost their power and began to fall to the ground, eventually crashing one by one and causing tremendous explosions akin to nuclear bombs dropping, dealing more destruction to Monster City than anything had ever done in its history.


    Eva finally took away her finger supplying the light energy to theke in the sky, the backdrops of deathly throes and soul-quaking explosions seeming to illuminate her exceedingly beautiful face.

 Chapter 1285: Sunnas Scheme

    A few minutes ago¡­


    Sunna pushed away the crocodile-headed fellow who was her squad leader coldly, not even sparing him a second nce. Rather than join the rabble in the endless chase, she waited behind for the upper echelon to be alerted so she could provide the necessary information.


    With a cold smile, Sunna clenched her fists as she knew that this would be the turning point in her fate within Monster City, and she could finally leapfrog from where to exact revenge on that wretched bitch, Riveting Night.


    "You slut, how dare you?!" Gardon, the cleanup squad leader that Sunna had fortuitously been added to, roared after he came to his senses from the whole affair.


    He felt a surge of fear and hatred in his heart as he quickly put two and two together,prehending the scheme Sunna was ying at. Given how hateful and vengeful this woman waspared to how much he had humiliated her these past few days, if her status were to soar, he would be finished!


    Immediately, he struck out with a cruel blow, aiming to seize Sunna. It didn¡¯t matter what clever scheme she had; once he controlled her, he could take the credit for her information and be the one who would receive the meat while she would only get the soup!


    Thinking this, Gardon was filled with excitement, for he could finally advance hisw that was stuck at the Master Realm further if he were to obtain some good merits this time!


    Sunna saw his attack but didn¡¯t move, her rosy red lips curling into a sneer of derision, as if looking at a fool. Gardon felt dismayed and infuriated by this look, wondering where she got her confidence from, for she was a mere Intermediate Law True God.


    However, his attack was not something that could be pulled back at thest second, so he cruelly went through with it. Gardon¡¯s face changed greatly when a wave of powerful Divine Law swept over the area, confining everyone to their spots.


    Seven beings suddenly appeared in the ruined bar, each of them Supreme Law True Gods that overlooked the entire city from the fortresses above, also the direct aides or right-hand men of the Semi-Origin Gods who manned the fortresses.


    In the lead was a Satyr that nced at the remaining area coldly, pinning all the True Gods in the spot due to the pressure in his purple eyes. The fellow was not very handsome and wore a set of resplendent armor on his upper body¡ªwhich was human¡ªand his lower body¡ªwhich was that of a goat¡ªonly had some special pads for the knees and the ankles.


    Many in the bar recognized him, for this was Ramson the Cruel!


    He was the City Lord of Monster City and the direct sibling to one of the strongest Semi-Origin Gods in their pantheon. He got his title precisely through his heartless and brutal methods that caused the hearts of all beings to feel cold, and due to his backing, no one could depose him.


    "Who is the one who reported the traitors?" Ramson asked in a voice that sounded like a goat bleating.


    Sunna bravely stepped forward and bowed respectfully. "My lord, it was me. My name is Sunna, and I recognized two Supreme Law True Gods who were hiding within this lounge as beings affiliated with an enemy force!"


    Seeing that she actually had the guts to step forward, the ones who came with Ramson raised their eyebrows in surprise. Even they, who worked with him and had slightly simr statuses, were often pressured by his presence, and yet this little Intermediate Law True God could step forward?


    Ramson¡¯s eyes fell on Sunna and briefly noticed herrge ¡¯headlights,¡¯ which were slightly visible through her robe due to her bowed posture. Ramson¡¯s eyes flickered with interest because he realized that this woman had a strong will, and with the right nurturing, could be a capable power.


    "And? Share the details immediately. Know that if you lie or omit anything, you will be punished severely," Ramson stated coldly, his eyes resting on Sunna¡¯s face.


    Sunna rose and nodded before recounting everything about Umbra and Draco, especially their growth, their various gains, their iming of the territory on the main ne, and their expansion to the Divine Realm. She even highlighted their coboration with the Supreme Pantheon, which caused the faces of all those here to change.


    The name of the Supreme Pantheon was next to taboo here because those were their sworn enemies. The amount of fighting and wars that had urred between the two pantheons had covered the entire realm from top to bottom before the grey rot came.


    The eyes of Ramson flickered. "If this is true, you will be rewarded heavily for providing this information. Wait here while we assess the veracity. If you leave this spot, not only will you not gain any rewards, but you will also be marked as a traitor."


    Sunna nodded obediently and stood to the side while Ramson cast one more cursory nce around the room. His eyes then fell on the frozen Gardon, who was trying to make his presence smaller, but his ungainly size made that impossible.


    Seeing Ramson focus on him, Gardon¡¯s heart began to pound in his chest as fear surged throughout his body. He tried to open his mouth to beg, but he could barely remain breathing in this pinned state.


    Ramson snapped his fingers, and Gardon flew over to them, with one of the other Supreme Law True Gods holding onto him as the group turned around to leave. As for the fate of the crocodile-headed fellow, one did not need to think far to know that it would be beyond miserable.


    Sunna smiled at this, feeling her entire body sublimate. This was it, the start of her meteoric rise! After this, not only would she be able to catch up and surpass that wretched Riveting Night, but she would also be able to exact her revenge!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, she, along with those in the club who had not yet left, noticed a huge pir of light that soared up to the sky. The pir was magnificent and resplendent, seemingly able to convey the emotions of benevolence and justice, like a beacon that assured all sapient beings that their fates would be protected by it.


    However, while the others were enthralled, Sunna¡¯s face was filled with a mixture of hatred and horror, causing her expression to warp in a twisted way that marred her beauty. She understood what this light pir represented because it was the famous method in which her hated foe used to clear the field of the trash!


    "RIVETING NIGHT!!!" Sunna screeched with madness, her eyes bing bloodshot as her sanity sank to the bottom.


    As a dignified true goddess who everyone looked up to, only she knew the humiliation and suffering she had borne in these past few years, all because of that wretched bitch daring to cross her!


    She had managed to suppress her hatred, humiliation, and pain to present a strong face, but now that the bitch was finally near, Sunna could no longer restrain it. She wanted nothing more than to rip her to shreds and watch her be defiled by every pig and dog on the street!


    Theke of light pooled in the sky, expanding outward as all eyesy upon it, the nearby Ramson and his crew not having yet left the area. However, their faces changed slightly when they saw one of their own people in the fortress above try to disperse theke, to no avail.


    It was then that they realized that this mechanism might not be exactly in their favor, and countermeasures needed to be taken!


    But it was toote! The light beams fell, and carnage ensued.


    "Block it!!" Ramson roared as he manifested his Supreme Law to try and counter the light beams but was shocked when the first one struck.


    This power¡­ it was far stronger than his own, but due to it being dispersed instead of concentrated, he could barely manage to form a barrier. Many of the other True Gods around him were easily pierced and killed, including the crocodile-headed fellow he held in his grasp.


    Ramson paled and turned his head to check if the informant true goddess was still alive, only to see that the light beams purposely avoided her. Even those who stood not more than a few meters away were turned into sieves by the light beams, their flesh charred beyond measure, yet she was like a pristine ind amidst a storm, untouched by the cruelty going on around her.


    In this instant, Ramson seemed to understand everything.


    "Traitorous bitch!!" he bellowed as he pointed at Sunna with hatred, making the True Goddess in question spit venomously.


    "Idiot! I told you that I and that wretched mortal have hatred for each other; it is obviously natural for her to leave me alone so she can deal with me personally," Sunna exined, not pressured at all by Ramson¡¯s hatred nor Eva¡¯s behavior.


    "What she doesn¡¯t know is the gap in umtion. It was fine for her to hide in the main ne and be a pest, but she dares toe to the Divine Realm and actually search me out? Just relying on that origin bloodline and some petty tricks?" Sunna sneered as her eyes narrowed with malice.


    First of all, knowing precisely about Eva¡¯s talents, her allies, and her methods, why would a mere Intermediate True Goddess like her dare to still mention revenge when talking about Eva, rather than hide away? Why would she dare out Qiong Qi and rent to force Eva toe here if she was far weaker?


    Sunna was looking forward to Eva¡¯s arrival. She stood there with her arms crossed underneath her ample bosom, watching everyone die around her with a cruel smile, ignoring the curses from Ramson and the others who were steadily overwhelmed to death.


    She watched the powerful flying fortressese down one after the other in huge explosions, the light from them illuminating her twisted expression while the smoke and shockwave blew past her as she made a barrier of Sr Energy in front of her.


    She smiled slightly upon seeing this oue, for it was within this very fortress that she had been repeatedly humiliated and sullied, dreaming many times of them crashing and burning with their upants still within.


    Well, even though it was her most hated enemy who achieved this feat, it was still alright for Sunna because she didn¡¯t care who did it as long as it was achieved.


    However, unbeknownst to her, the light beam hade to an end while the fortresses still crashed, and in a fold of space near her, the Morningstar n was looking at her with varying expressions.


    Draco was surprised because he never expected Sunna to be this high quality in terms of looks, but then again, sun goddesses usually were top-notch judging by Amaterasu and Eva herself. Meanwhile, Shuangtian was sizing Sunna up with a strange expression, wondering why this woman dared to provoke Eva.


    Qiong Qi and rent were hopping with fury, their eyebrows drawn into inclined lines as their eyes became red.


    "There she is, Madam Eva; she is the one who bullied us!" The two cried out, akin to whiny young masters after being beaten, seeking reinforcements from the ¡¯big ones¡¯ in the n.


    Eva only nced at Sunna and felt a deluge of memories sh by. The various assaults, bullying, and harassment she had suffered from Sunna, who was one of her masters under the herald system, made her feel the time that had passed more acutely than anything else.


    To think that she, Eva, even in her Riveting Night state of mind at the time, felt gratitude toward Sunna and nned to repay her when she became stronger, much like Draco and Richmond of the now.


    And yet Sunna, with her own two hands, tore that all apart just because Eva showed hints of manifesting a Sun-rted divinity back then.


    The bitter irony was that even though it was normal for True Gods to suppress those who wanted to usurp them, firstly yerws do not affect NPCws, and secondly, even if it did, the Sr-rted Divinity Eva showed at the time was different from Sunna and would haveplemented her rather than reced her.


    When Sunna realized, she had already made the grave offense, so it couldn¡¯t be taken back. This was why shme oftenughed at her back then, because it was too ironic.

 Chapter 1286: Hatred Coalescing Into Law

    Sunna was brazenly waiting for Eva toe over from the distance where the light beam originated, a confident smile on her face as she secretly readied her trump card. She had no idea that Eva''s face was dangerously close to her, the two beauties contrasting and giving onlookers in the void space a feeling of dissonance.


    As Sunna was a Sun Goddess and naturally not inclined toward the psychic path, she had no guard for her thoughts, which were easily read by Eva. Her step-by-step ns, contingencies, and fallbacks were all exposed before the Celestial Goddess, leading the cold face of Eva to curl into a ridiculing smile.


    Sunna''s face showed some irritation as she muttered to herself, "Where is that wretched bitch, and why is she taking so long? Does she think I have time to waste?"


    "Right here." Eva''s frosty voice sounded beside Sunna, causing the goddess''s face to change greatly as her head whipped to the side.


    What she saw was not the face of Eva but rather her outstretched right palm reaching out from the void in something akin to slow motion toward her head. Before Sunna could make a move, Eva grasped her by the face, the Celestial Goddess''s slender fingers clenching immediately and digging into the flesh of Sunna''s head.


    Eva came out of the void space fully, thrusting her hand forward as she sent Sunna crashing down into the ground below headfirst, causing the concrete-like stone below to crack wildly.


    BOOM!


    The ground cracked and cratered slightly, Sunna stunned by the suddenness of the event and the pain searing through her mind and body. When she came to, she managed to let out a bloodcurdling scream as blood poured out from her head, her hands reaching upwards to remove Eva''s grip over her.


    Eva did not utter a single word as she breathed out and raised Sunna up before thrusting her down into the ground once more. Eva cruelly repeated this action with a neutral expression, looking like she was trying to crack a block of ice by smashing it against the ground.


    BOOM! BANG! BOOM! BANG!


    Sunna was in too much pain to do anything but scramble crazily to free herself, futilely wing at Eva''s arms to let go of her while screaming continuously as the back of her became more and more mushy, coated with blood and dirt.


    Draco andpany, who had alsoe out of the void, stood by the side with slightly pained expressions, flinching every time Eva smashed Sunna into the ground, feeling as if they were receiving that treatment.


    Eva eventually stopped and lifted up a weakened and semi-conscious Sunna, whose life force was slipping away due to the damage, the sheer blood loss alone forming a pool in the cratered ground beneath their feet. Looking at her foe like this, Eva finally showed a slight smile, shaking the sun goddess like she was a dusty cloth.


    "Don''t think you''re going to die; it''s far too early for that," Eva said as a white light lit up on her body, covering Sunna.


    Soon, the delirious Sun Goddess''s eyes widened as she fully regained consciousness, healed back into a perfect state of health. The memories of all that had just happened seemed to flood her conscious mind as she instantly understood her situation.


    Despite this, her eyes became thoroughly bloodshot as she screeched crazily, "Ahhh!! Fucking Riveting Night bitch, I will kill you!!! Do you hear, fucking kill you!!!"


    She crazily wed at Eva, not even using herws or any other methods she cleverly prepared¡ªnot because she realized Eva had seen through them, but simply because she was thoroughly blinded by hate and could no longer form a coherent thought.


    To withstand being defiled, beaten, abused, and mistreated all these years while retaining her sanity, Sunna had shifted all of it into a ''lockbox'' at the back of her mind and stuffed it under the ce where Eva''s details were stored. So, like the average male, she bottled up all her pent-up negativity, which we all know leads to a terrible explosion when that ''lockbox'' reaches its limit.


    In Sunna''s case, the lockbox had been smoothly opened due to the presence of the special key she attached to it, Eva.


    "Hatred like this is rare. This is¡­" Draco''s expression waspletely serious as he nced at Sunna, who seemed to have be utterly deranged.


    Shuangtian nced at Draco, knowing that he was the expert of such things as he represented the Seven Deadly Sins and all evil things in the universe. She nudged him on the shoulder before asking,


    "What''s special about her? You likely harbor more hatred in your heart for my darling cousin, right?"


    Draco nodded and shook his head. "For Shangtian, my hatred is pure and of high quality, filtered due to my special nature. A lot of it even dissipated when we turned him into your ve golem, so it doesn''t count. Likewise, any hate you, Eva, or I feel towards anything that has hindered us so far pales inparison to this."


    His eyes narrowed with a hint of solemnity. "But Sunna¡­ this woman''s hatred for Eva has reached a certain threshold in terms of quantity,cking in quality. Even if I gathered all the hate I felt for Shangtian at my prime and my misguided hatred for Eva during our 8-year conflict, the quantity would not match Sunna''s current hate."


    Shuangtian''s face changed greatly. When it came to how Draco felt about Shangtian, even she, who was connected to him mentally, could not gauge the full extent because Draco always kneaded it like dough, manipting his hatred to his will.


    However, she had ess to his memories and distinctly knew the depth of hatred he felt for Eva during their conflict in the previous timeline. In her life, she never thought she''d seen any hatred purer than that, even dwarfing her own hate toward her uncle and cousin.


    But this woman who messed with Eva somehow had more?!


    Just what had this crazy and stupid sun goddess gone through to nurture that level of hatred?!


    Draco shook his head and folded his arms. "It''s not about what she went through, but more about who she is. Her ego, her pride, coupled with her fall, her experiences, and especially her stupid method of bottling it up, led to this rare urrence¡ªnot to mention the time that has passed."


    "Isn''t that kind of stuff useful for you?" Shuangtian asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Yeah, but it''s still going through a special promotion as she is continually humiliated by Eva. If she were to die now, it would dissipate and lose a level of quality and potential,ter umting to be a Divine-level Specter of Resentment," Draco replied.


    "While that would be a cmity for all living beings in the Divine Realm if not dealt with in time, it is nothing more than a minion-level creature to me," he added with a sigh.


    Shuangtian nodded in understanding. From the perspective of their Chaotic Eternal Bloodline, a Divine-level creature was theoretically many stages below. If Draco were to nurture such a creature in his bloodline space, it woulde out even more formidable than what he was describing, so it was natural he was not pining for it.


    "Oh, she''s condensing a neww," Hikari eximed with surprise.


    The group looked over and saw that, indeed, torrents of Divine Energy were being drawn to Sunna, who was still thrashing about with hate. Only now, her bloodshot eyes seemed to gain focus as her hatred turned from mindless to concentrated, bing a brand new Divine Law at the Basic Law stage.


    Tsk tsk, an NPC True God who hadprehended two Divine Laws? This was rare even in the old era, and Sunna was definitely the first in this era. Even his three babes Zaine, Roma, and Hikari only had a singrw despite their monstrous talent, which went to show how difficult it was to achieve that feat.


    And yet, Sunna did so!


    "What a transcendent talent¡­ a pity¡­" Zaine couldn''t help but sigh inment.


    Yes, it was a pity she messed with Eva.


    Now, no matter how bright the future or how great the talent, it all became for naught as her fate was sealed. Everyone watching understood this, Eva, who held her prey, understood this, and Sunna, who was sped by the face, also understood this.


    She calmed down significantly, sneering, "Wretched bitch Riveting Night, I see that despite having a makeover to be more like me, attuned to the light of the sun, you still harbor your old rat-like nature of skulking in the shadows. You can only seed with sneak attacks, showing your inferiorityplex that will always be present."


    Sunnaughed. "Me? Despite knowing how much fate has wrongly favored you with its gifts, I never harbored inferiority towards you and always knew that I would stand on top, simply because we stand on different levels mentally!"


    Eva raised an eyebrow. "And? What are you trying to say?"


    Sunna cut herughter and stared at Eva fiercely. "Fight me without relying on your shameless cheats! Divine Law versus Divine Law!"


    Eva looked at Sunna with amusement. "I am not my husband, who will foolishly pretend to go along with your ploy and toy with you to death for his own amusement."


    Draco pointed at himself in a gesture of ''how did I enter this?'' while Shuangtian and the three NPC beauties giggled at Draco''s expense. Qiong Qi and rent howled like sirens, pointing right at Draco''s nose as theyughed to infuriate him, which naturally worked wonders.


    Eva released her grip on Sunna and held the woman through psychic power. Sunna struggled to break free, but it was futile. With a bluish-white outline surrounding her body, she was forced to turn around by Eva, who made her hover directly in front of her.


    "My goal is to humiliate you thoroughly, not bring death upon you. I will milk your rage, fury, despair, and helplessness for centuries toe, so get used to it," Eva whispered in Sunna''s ear softly, making the sun goddess feel a surge of fear.


    Eva then took a few steps back and patted Sunna''s back before casually ripping her upper garment apart. This caused her two mounds to flop out and bounce around, quickly regaining their shape as they were surprisingly firm.


    Even though there was no one around except for the Morningstar group¡ªtwo of whom were non-humans, four were women, and one was a disinterested man¡ªSunna felt like she had been stripped naked in front of the whole world. Her fear was suppressed by the endless humiliation that flowed out of her, causing her to remember the days pressed under various ugly humanoids that released their desires upon her.


    "Nice tits, they will be mine to y with for a long time. However, I am not interested in them right now," Eva said as she casually groped Sunna unscrupulously then let go, seemingly wanting to savor thatter.


    She then entered a boxing stance as she concentrated her power into her fists.


    "Rather, let''s have some preliminary fun by beating the shit out of you," Eva said as she threw a right jab, striking the lower back of her target with her full force, causing a low thudding sound.


    Sunna wailed in agony as the pain surged through her. Even though Eva was arguably the weakest among the Evil Trio in terms of raw physical strength and damage, she was still able to dish out enough hurt to make Sunna feel it, especially since Eva was cruelly stacking multiple Divine Laws on her fists.


    THUD! WHOMP! THUD! WHOMP! Experience new stories on mvl


    Once again, the crowd flinched over and over as Eva continued to punch the back of her target at different spots, causing the sun goddess to scream repeatedly while trying to struggle free to no avail.

 Chapter 1287: Breakthrough! Refinement Mortal Stage!

    Sunna''s tormentsted for over an hour before Eva finally stopped with a satisfied sigh. During this time, the flesh on her back, which had been as fair and soft as a marshmallow, had bepletely bruised beyond measure, with the skin wretchedly torn in ces, along with hints of the flesh within peeking out.


    The edges of Sunna''s mouth leaked blood as her organs had been thoroughly battered within her torso, her eyes full of agony despite being locked in a conscious daze. Eva tacitly allowed her to fall into such a daze because all Sunna could think about now was how she had ended up in this situation and what her fate would be.


    Such despairing thoughts only enhanced the physical torment Evaid down upon her, which was naturally very wee for Eva. Seeing that Sunna''s craze hadpletely been submerged in pain and fear for her future, Eva realized it was time to stop.


    She then tied Sunna up using psychic shackles in a posture simr to how our lord and savior was bound on the cross. With her upper body stripped naked and her remaining garments barely covering her lower body, which waspletely soaked with blood, she really did look tragic.


    This imagery couldpletely be the guiding altar of a new religion.


    Eva paid the surroundings no mind and opened a portal to the Morningstar World, taking her prize back to set up the next stage of her ''y.''


    Sunna''s agony was just beginning.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the main Morningstar Family decided to stay to take a look around. Shuangtian had been busy working on the territory development for the Divine Umbra Pantheon until she felt her hair turn white, soing out for a stroll seemed nice.


    Likewise, the trio of Hikari, Zaine, and Roma had been busyprehending theirws while also supporting their children in bing the heirs they were destined to be. Now that their children had passed through the difficult early stages and were currently in the stage of umtion, they too coulde out for a breather.


    Draco had been working on Refinement before the two idiots came bawling to him, achieving a progress rate of 5% overall efficiencypared to his previous 2% before setting out for revenge on the War Maniac Pavilion.


    Ten days had passed with him working on Refinement nonstop. After being beaten up for deciding to split up his time between adventuring and practicing Refinement for 8 hours a day, the fellow''s restlessness had been tempered, allowing him to focus on what Norma wanted him to do all those years ago.


    But now that he had been interrupted and even dragged out to see such an interesting scene, how could he go back easily?


    "Hehe, it seems that some people are not happy with Eva''s antics," Dracomented with a chuckle as he nced at the auras that exploded all over the city, surging with fury and madness.


    It was naturally not possible for Eva''s Heavenly Extinction to kill all beings with its power that was split into smaller streams, mostly extinguishing the lives of the various mortals that worked in the city as well as all True Gods below the Supreme Rank.


    Even the Supreme Rank fellows mostlyy in ditches, wailing and crying with severed limbs or pierced bodies, their life force keeping them alive despite the pain. Given time, they would recover back to full, and this experience would be something that would haunt them for the rest of their lives.


    After all, even against the grey rot, Supreme Law True Gods didn''t have much worry. While the overarching problem was worrisome, their power made it such that even if they couldn''t beat the grey rot, they could gracefully retreat down to the main ne.


    To be put so close to death in directbat¡­ it was something else. Only Origin Gods could vanquish them this easily, and Semi-Origin Gods could suppress them but would definitely hesitate to waste their precious Origin Energy that they struggled to umte on them.


    If even Supreme Law fellows survived, then the Semi-Origin fellows who ran this entire joint were certainly alive and well. Even when facing the reborn Squad 1000, Draco had to employ cunning and invest an actual Origin Crystal reserved for his own use, an inheritance given by Norma.


    The auras seemed to lock onto the family''s position as they rushed over madly, not even holding back the little bit of Origin Energy they had umted. Clearly, they had gone mad with revenge and were looking to teach the Morningstar Family a bitter lesson.


    Draco rubbed his chin. "My darling Shuangtian, Hikari, Zaine, and Roma, what do you think the most painful thing would be for these fellows right now?"


    Shuangtian pondered. "To beat them up despite being stronger than us?"


    Zaine smiled. "To create a barrier around us that prevents them froming closer."


    Roma also seemed thoughtful. "Maybe to detonate the souls of their loved ones that we''ve umted? Or hold them hostage and watch them beg for the souls back?"


    Hikari was silent for a while before speaking softly. "To run away."


    Draco snapped his fingers. "Hikari is correct, to run away! To let them, with all their fury and having already wasted the Origin Energy painstakingly saved for who knows how many years, go to waste because we disappeared right in front of them."


    Saying this, Draco opened a portal and collected the Morningstar family into it, leaving not even a shred of hair behind.


    KRAKOOM!


    At that moment, the various crazed Semi-Origin Gods arrived and sted the area where the Morningstar family had been with full force, unleashing their might. When the dust settled, they were naturally shocked and dismayed to find out that there was nothing there, and their attacks had hit nothing but air.


    Immediately, these dignified fellows who were lofty and aloof on normal days roared to the sky like wounded beasts, their fury boundless but nowhere to send it. This feeling was truly painful beyond measure!


    Back in the Inner Universe, Draco returned to his ''workstation,'' which was the dead now turned 20% into iron. With his 5%plete mental power consolidation, he only needed to spend around 17 days nonstop to reach the threshold of 10% and naturally achieve consummation in the mortal stage of Refinement.


    No more distractions, let''s go!


    Seventeen days could be said to be long when you were made to perform a religious fast, but could also be very short if you were to spend it on a luxurious ind resort after a long year of working.


    For Draco, it was neither here nor there. In the previous timeline, do you think he rose just by being lucky? All his talents and benefits were sealed away, so he built his goddamn foundation with endless hard work, sweating in the after-hours to make up for what hecked.


    He might be quite distracted in this timeline, but he was neverzy!


    On the final day, around 40% of the entire had turned into iron, which was a horrifying thought when you considered that it was around the size of our moon on Earth. Its mass and density had increased exponentially, and interestingly, its value to a level 1 and below civilization was inestimable.


    For a civilization that had just begun asteroid mining, this half iron was already worth billions, able to supply them with metals to build space stations, starships, and more to expand their space exploration. If Draco managed to turn the whole into iron, that was theoretically enough metal to start building a Dyson sphere!


    But the more valuable thing in all this was his progress with Refinement.


    Today heralded a very important day for him, as he had finally converted around 10% of the huge gaseous cloud of mental power that he possessed into fine liquid with the help of Refinement.


    Draco watched as the final drop entered the small pool, which was around the size of what would be in a small vi, and caused it to ripple endlessly. Usually, when a drop entered, the pool would ripple more and more as the quantity increased, but today, the ripples were growing stronger and stronger, bing more violent than ever.


    Draco felt a slight headache, and externally, one could see his usually fair-skinned forehead turn as red as a hot coal, with steam emerging from his scalp that was as ck as the bottom of a pot. It surged upwards, above his cranium and hovered there, forming the visage of an evil creature that would scare any child into silence.


    Internally, Draco''s newly expanded pool began to condense instead of expand as the ripples became thicker and much more violent.


    No, these weren''t ripples¡­


    Draco noticed that as the pool shrank further and further, the ripples looked less like disturbances on the surface of water and more like a rapid sonar wave on a radar, with the ripples going not only outwards buting inward as well.


    The heat his forehead radiated extended to his entire head as it becameically red, causing Draco mild difort, but he was still focused on the internals. The evil creature forming above his head grew endlessly bigger as it was nourished with more of the ck mist, forming eyes, a nose, and a mouth.


    The pool haphazardly condensed further and further until it took the shape of a¡­ crystal?


    Specifically, a double-terminated crystal that hovered where the pool had previously been, which was at the center of the gaseous mist. Its size had shrunk to the point where it was barely fist-sized, but the moment it perfected its shape, there was a shockwave that was released from Draco''s mental space that spread outward at a crazy fast speed, causing entires in this part of the Inner Universe''s starry sky to tremble.


    Draco felt a strong sublimation of his mind, his eyes opening and releasing a powerful light blue glow that caused space to tremble. The creature that formed above him shuddered in fear and gasped as the ck mist was suddenly cut off, with Draco reaching out an evil w to grab it.


    The creature screeched in fear and agony, trying to break free in futility. When it saw that there was no escape, it even cruelly tried to self-detonate and drag Draco down with it, but the fellow easily suppressed the fluctuations with his mighty mental power.


    No, it cannot be called mental power anymore.


    Draco decided to call it Mind Force.


    Draco sealed this ck creature in an empty Aether Crystal, watching it smash the edges repeatedly to try and escape. He ced it within his inventory and focused on his new changes and discoveries, marveling at the truths he had inadvertently found out.


    Firstly, the Mind Force. Mind Force was a higher form of power that was one of the pathways to bing an Eternal. Draco knew this because when his scattered mental power was consolidated to a certain point, it waspressed not by his will but by fundamental universal rules, evolving into its current state.


    It was like a major realm breakthrough in cultivation. What constituted that fist-sized crystal was an elevated power that had incredible fundamental closeness with the fabric of reality, being a peculiar emtion of the connectivity of all beings.


    Or in simple terms for you fellows to understand, it was an entirely new power system that led to the top.


    Draco didn''t know whether tough or cry. In trying to avoid making his collection of abilities more chaotic, he abstained from exploration and acquiring a new power system to consolidate what he already had, which inevitably led him to discover a new power system anyway.


    However, this power system was amazing. The more he explored it, the more shocked he was at the sheer amount of things it covered, and that it shockingly formed the fundamental basis of many other well-known power systems. Experience new tales on mvl


    It was precisely because of this that when Draco lowered his guard, two malicious ws emerged from the other side of him, trying to pierce into his mental world and seize his Mind Force crystal.


    "Hmph, audacious!" Draco snorted arrogantly, reacting immediately.

 Chapter 1288: Interlude: Birth Of An Eternal Rival

    Within the void of the Boundless World, countless realms floated by casually, their realm barriers all that kept the life within from seeing the horrifying creatures that popted this expanse.


    The void was sort of like any big country; it was huge, but only a fraction of it was actually upied by anything. A majority of the void was just quiet ckness, with only the light from nearby realms to illuminate the way forward.


    Boundless'' void was a terrifying ce that even True Gods feared to wander, for there existed Origin and Semi-Eternal beings en masse. These creatures were the famous void monsters that the old Evil Duo had been forced to fight during the First Guild War, the Emergency Event, and the Abyss Event, which threatened to ruin the entire ne back then if left unchecked.


    Of course, the ones that broke through into the realm were the weaklings at Ranks 1 to 3, and any stronger would have been purged by the power realm barrier. Even then, this had been a challenge that literally killed members of Umbra down to almost thest man, with only the Evil Duo remaining, as well as some of the five generals.


    Draco, when moving with the War Maniac Pavilion, precisely feared encountering these beings even with his 50% bloodline power in the void, opting to fight backward to his base rather than drag it out. If he had been crazy, he could have led the Origin God group toward a Semi-Eternal void monster for mutual destruction, but even he was not that vicious.


    So naturally, it was a surprise for Draco to see that nearly 40 Origin Gods were besieging a single void monster at the Semi-Eternal stage, which was shaped like a dragon horse, only that it had two red eyes and a dark ck hide that shimmered like crackling mes.


    "UWEEEE!!" The void monster screeched in agony as it was thoroughly beaten up, but not before it managed to take down around five of its assants. The rest were terribly wounded in varying degrees, some far worse than others, their usual dignified states nowhere to be seen.


    "Hurry up and finish this!" the familiar voice of Malice roared, using his remaining arm to unleash a full-power blow at the creature that caused it to scream once again.


    Cruelty, who now wore a mask as the lower half of his jaw had been ripped off previously, hummed coldly and also released an attack. Even Wrath, that nosy fellow, was unusually subdued, mostly because his horns had been twisted off by something and one of his eyes gouged out.


    The group fought hard, holding nothing back, as they eventually managed to y the void monster. Looking at its corpse, the entire group panted as they rested slightly, not even having the mind to mourn their dead teammates. This was not because they couldn''t, but because this had happened so frequently over the past few days that they had be numb.


    After the annihtion of the War Maniac Pavilion in the Western Fantasy realm, the main headquarters realized that setting up there again was being hindered by the main Origin God faction in the realm, who were aware of their conflict with their ''golden goose.''


    Not to mention that seeing him handle the Semi-Origin Gods, whom they had invested countless resources into and who had the task of ughtering him, being easily dealt with, their hearts sank as they realized that this problem they had created for themselves was not something that could be vanquished easily, at least not within his home ground.


    So uponing back, while Draco was practicing Refinement all this time, they began to improvise.


    If there was no one suitable to take Draco down in their forces, then they would create one!


    Create a rival for Draco with the same potential, the same talent, and the same growth speed who could challenge and possibly kill him!


    However, this was easier said than done. This rival would have to possess an authentic Eternal bloodline with the potential to reach 100 Eternal Power within a period of time, or at least reach 10 Eternal Power within the Western Fantasy realm and 50 Eternal Power in the void.


    Then it would have to possess a power system on par with Control, which was identified to be something simr to the Unity of Heaven and Man from the Eastern Fantasy realm, a fabled system that led right into the Celestial Realm in cultivation standards, or the Eternal Realm in universal standards.


    Control was Draco''s strongest power system outside the game''s ss-based system and his various other powers like subjective magic, so once that was achieved, then it would be generally okay.


    These two requirements already set the bar extremely high for these Origin Gods, but what made it worse was the need to make sure that this cultivated rival was able to grow in this given power as fast as Draco while also being hidden from Draco until it was time to strike.


    However, it was either that or wash their necks and wait for Draco toe and behead them!


    As such, they put out all the stops, taking out the deepest, most precious resources from their vaults and making the kind of sacrifices that would chill even the Demon Lord.


    They tried three main methods: natural birth, cloning, and imntation.


    For natural birth, the lofty female Origin Gods like Passion and Pride, who previously showed up untouched by the hand of anyone, willingly gave up their wombs to be used like breeding farms. From there, they allowed the best males found in all manners of realms to mate with them, using their Origin Energy to nourish the various offspring extensively and staying within realms with an incredibly fast flow of time to give birth quickly.


    However, most of these offspring were judged to be talented but fell far short of the mark.


    For cloning, they used the technology of high-tech realms¡ªminus the sci-fi world, which was akin to Western fantasy where their top echelon were too strong¡ªto try and make replicas of Draco. When they previously fought the fellow, he had coughed out endless amounts of blood, which they had collected after the fight to try and make use of.


    Cloning was one of the methods they took, but to their shock, his blood was too potent. The amount of resources needed to turn a drop into a fully functional clone was steep enough to buy an entire realm, and when they finally managed to create one who was sentient, it simply sneered and self-destructed, unwilling to betray the main body.


    Unfortunately for the WMP, they did not know that Draco himself was a clone of another person, so he was the type that when a clone was made of him, it would never betray himself. If that was the case, then Lucifer would have used him as nutrients rather than let him be born.


    Finally, they tried imntation, which was to input the bloodlines of various special creatures into willing¡ªand unwilling¡ªtargets with the highestpatibility to create a being that could beat Draco. However, this ended up simr to their previous efforts in cultivating those Semi-Origin Gods, making entities that were strong but not strong enough.


    These repeated failures had cost them so much that if there were a public market for the void, the stocks of the WMP would have dropped by almost half. This was a force that existed for eons and had conquered countless realms, gathering countless riches.


    Previously, to vanquish the elves of the Wizard Realm, the WMP paid a tiny price to make something that could literally destroy them from the ground up. Yet when dealing with Draco, they seemed to hit a wall in every direction, causing them endless frustration.


    It was then that they changed their tactics. Rather than separate these three streams, they decided to merge them for the best effect. The female Origin Gods drafted into this would take the seed of exemry males and species with the bestpatibility, then birth them after bathing them with copious amounts of Origin Energy right in the womb.


    These offspring would then be ced in a growth tank and have their cells cultivated into countless clones in other tanks, where special bloodlinebinations made from various creatures with high potential would be imnted into them to see which one worked.


    Countless of these infantile clones exploded, became crazy, or downright melted from thebinations, causing the losses to pile up and hope to dwindle. However, it was after this raid on the Semi-Eternal Dragon Horse that cost the WMP five good Origin Gods that they finally saw a change.


    In this period of time, the WMP had drafted Origin Gods from the weaker realms they conquered into their void monster hunting n by force, having in over thirteen overall so far. Gathering these different bloodlines and mixing them with other non-void species that could form binding agents¡ªspecies like humanity that could mate with everything, for example¡ªthey finally created an Eternal bloodline with the void monster genome as its core, along with other basic abilities like magic, greatbat skill, long-lived life, strong intelligence, great soul power, etc.


    They basically covered every field, even if only a little was put in. What mattered most was that after their effort, they created abination that was certified to be Eternal Rank at its base, not Semi-Eternal or Pseudo-Eternal, but a true Eternal bloodline!


    However, this bloodline was far inferior to the one Draco possessed in that it did not have the infinite energy trait. In fact, energy would be a big problem for the holder of this bloodline, and that was just one aspect. The other part would be a constant battle of will to resist the erosion of one''s mind, as the void monster bloodline would turn the wielder into a thoughtless monster.


    This was non-negotiable, unfortunately. The wielder could resist it for a time, but the stronger they became, the harder it would be, so it was inevitable that they would assimteter on. However, the WMP could not afford to care about that at the moment given theirck of time and resources, not to mention that they even felt this was good.


    This would give them a tform to manipte the offspring into doing their bidding and, once it forcibly assimtedter on, allow them to prevent another problem from growing by dealing with it in its moment of weakness after killing Draco.


    A perfect n!


    Next came testing and multiple imntations of all clones of all the offspring, until one day, one of them worked. They then replicated the same procedure on other clones and achieved an almost 100% sess rate, which was enough for them to risk it all by trying a live imntation on the main offspring.


    They had to do this because cloning came with defects in the soul area; only natural-born creatures could have perfect souls. This was why Lucifer also had the Evil Trio be born naturally after many generations rather than creating them on the spot.


    Everything was staked on this because the WMP had already entered a strong negative in terms of wealth, having emptied out their resources for this harebrained n. If this child failed, whether it was in terms of imntation or in terms of actually killing Draco assuming the imntation was a sess, that was it.


    Find adventures at §Þ??


    There would never be another like it, because the amount of umtion and resources one needed to create this ''rival'' was enough to even bankrupt a small Eternal faction in the Eternal World.


    With so much riding on it, and with the Origin Gods watching over the procedure with bloodshot eyes, akin to gamblers who had staked everything on onest bet, even their own bodies, it was natural for the process to¡­ fail!


    Hah, what were you expecting? Sure, the procedure had almost a 100% chance of sess, but against Draco''s 520,000 luck stat, even a 0.00001% fail chance was practically 100%!


    Origin Gods of the War Maniac Pavilion, wash your necks and wait!!!

 Chapter 1289: Mind Force

    AN: Smallwood cheese, don''t think I can''t see you there! You can''t hide from this father forever!! Come and let me lick your boots!!


    -----------------------------------------------


    Draco''s reaction was quick, roaring in his fury as he released a wave of Mind Force indiscriminately from his crystal, consuming about 1% of the energy within. He did not do this intentionally, but it was more of an instinctive reaction for defense.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Guuh!"


    Two screams were heard as the bearers of those cries were sted backward powerfully, digging two trenches into the ground of this wastnd. Their forms were revealed to be Shuangtian and Eva, naturally the two connected to Draco, and could sense his breakthrough in real-time.


    The two beauties, who usually looked pristine and untouched by the mortal world, were now bedraggled and resembled paupers by the roadside, their clothes ripped into rags.


    Eva waspletely beaten down, her body cracked in several ces just like Draco had once been, while Shuangtian struggled to push herself into a sitting position, about to speak when a mouthful of blood came spurting out.


    "Holy shit!!"


    Draco jumped in shock, never intending to harm his own soulmates so severely.


    Whether it was their attack or his retaliation, it was their usual roughhousing and way to spice up their life. Eva and Shuangtian would pretend to rebel and cause trouble, where he would initially sumb, then suppress them before a threesome of debauchery would ur.


    That was why he had only used 1% of his Mind Force and not more of it. It was supposed to gently push them back, and they left their defenses open, all to facilitate the y.


    Who would have thought this would be the oue?


    Draco quickly rushed over to the duo and unleashed the full extent of his bloodline power to heal the two of them as he cradled them in his arms with a worried expression. Shuangtian was the first to recover as she closed her eyes and channeled her own Titan Goddess branch, which was the former Undying King Inheritance that made even low-purity bloodline members be like weakened wolverines.


    Her regeneration was fast since the attack Draco released was not yet on the level of Origin Laws that could pervade and cause lingering harm. By the time Shuangtian opened her eyes, Eva''s cracked body was mostly restored, and she seemed to being to as well.


    "Are you okay?" Draco asked with worry, making Shuangtian smile.


    "Not bad. I haven''t taken such damage head-on in a long time. This Mind Force is truly marvelous!" Shuangtian eximed, not caring about the harm she took, being a true power-hungry maniac.


    Draco then turned to Eva, who had opened her eyes, looking bleary like a person who had been rudely awakened from a long nap.


    "Ughh, say that for yourself. My physical defenses are not as strong as yours¡­" Evained as she clutched her forehead, as if she was having a headache.


    With her awake now, she also channeled her Creation Branch and almost instantly restored herself back to perfection, sighing with lingering fear. She then nodded in agreement with Shuangtian, her eyes gleaming sharply.


    "Mind Force¡­ an apt name, Draco. This power is essentially a condensed form of mental power that was previously dispersed and chaotic. It is clean, systematic, and can grow further!" Eva eximed with excitement.


    Seeing that both were fine, Draco was relieved. He chastised himself and made sure not to use untested powers on people until he got a full grasp of the mechanics and rules behind it.


    With his mind clear, he could inspect the Mind Force crystal deeper and noticed many things about it. He and his two beauties, still lying in his arms, connected their minds together to observe and test this new power.


    After countless hours of testing, using various methods and using their bloodlines to poke and prod in order to see the depths of this power, they came to a preliminary understanding.


    Mind Force.


    This was the name given to this power, which was a perfect condensation of loose mental power into a solid form.


    Mental power had been touched on, but inspecting Mind Force made the Evil Trio tremble as they realized that their understanding had previously been too shallow, limited by theirck of information. It was akin to a farmer boy setting out on a journey while already having power akin to the Demon Lord.


    The more he progressed, the more he learned about his own power.


    Likewise here, Draco had initially had a correct idea. Mental power was coalesced from the cumtive mental power of any sentient being. However, one thing he had not understood was that mental power greatly varied, far more than he previously thought.


    The mental power of the Evil Trio was plentiful, sourced from their rebuilt bodies, their two lifetimes of memories, their strong souls, their psychic ability, Control, and their various bloodline branches that boosted mental ability.


    Why this was important was the fact that it must be mentioned that when Draco first introspected and saw his mental power, he saw it as a plentiful gaseous fog that was stationary, like a sea of clouds.


    This was NOT how it worked for other beings!!


    This is very important to note!!


    First of all, not everyone could introspect mental power. You needed to have a certain level of power, at least being Rank 4 or 5 in terms of overall power or have some sort of mental talent like psychic ability or mind power like what conjurers possessed.


    Second of all, even if you could introspect, you would enter to see that your mind power was probably a scattered bunch of loose threads spread haphazardly over the ce. Your first hurdle was not even condensing or refining it like Draco did, it was to gather it into one central location before moving forward.


    This was the state of mental power for a normal person.


    Then came the most important hurdle, which had stumped Norma for many years during her mortal stage, significantly expending her lifespan, which was to increase the total amount of mental power. This was what troubled all people who walked the path of Mind Force in the Eternal World, unbeknownst to the Evil Trio.


    The demand on the quantity of mental power for condensation into Mind Force was extremely high. Most spent their time practicing meditation, eating special foods, or using treasures and tough training methods to increase their total mental power.


    Knowing this, the absurdity of the Evil Trio was clear, wasn''t it?


    They had never introspected before when they easily could have, only caring about mental power recently when Draco found that he needed it for Refinement''s perfect ascension rather than relying on shortcuts.


    When Draco did see his mental space, not only was all his mental power neatly concentrated in one area, it was so plentiful that what should have been mere tiny threads formed a sea of clouds, so thick that even some Origin Gods of mind-rtedws would be left envious.


    So he directly eliminated three introductory steps, which were Introspection, Concentration, and Cultivation. He jumped right to Refining, turning his vast mental power into Mind Force bit by bit.


    Or did he?


    We all know Draco''s aim was not to make any Mind Force, but to simply turn the gaseous cloud into liquid then upgrade Refinement. It waspletely unintentional that he would hit some sort of barrier and breakthrough, causing a reverse reaction where his liquefied mental power became the solid Mind Force.


    It was akin to a Foundation Establishment cultivator who had no idea about the Golden Core realm, persistently increasing his magic power day and night until one day, his dantian couldn''t help butin and transform into a core, elevating him to the next life level.


    The credit for this went to Refinement.


    When normal practitioners cultivated mental power, they would condense liquid right away, then umte to a certain point before undergoing practiced methods to turn it into a solid form. One''s mental power only existed in a gas-like state when they first began.


    So Draco, who had a sea of unrefined gas mental power, used the tyrannical Refinement method to refine his mental power, a byproduct of his practice, into liquid. When that liquid reached a quantity that was far too much, far beyond what a person needed to condense Mind Power naturally, thews of reality had to literally step in and force it.


    Hmm¡­


    TL;DR: You could take it as the difference between a skinny person and a fat person trying to be muscr. The skinny person''s main trouble was building up meat and then training that meat into muscle. The fat person already had the meat, so when they started training, they would inevitably gain the muscle once the fat was lost.


    But that referred to the base talent. Experience tales with §Þ??


    As said before, Refinement was the MVP here, not the sea of mental power. There were actually a lot of creatures in the universe that were born with crazy amounts of mental power. Look at the Devil Race of Boundless, for example. The kind of mental power Zaine or Loki had might not be as plentiful as the Evil Trio''s, but it was definitely not small.


    However, what all of themcked was a way to turn that mental power into liquid at a fast pace. Many techniques exist to not only generate mental power but to refine it into Mind Force, but none of them were nearly as fast or effective as Refinement.


    If the best technique essible to other Mind Force practitioners in the vast universe were to be seen as F-ss, then Refinement is SS ss!


    If you showed a genuine Eternal who had condensed the Seed of Law to be the Eternal Talent of Mind Force Draco''s gas-like mental power, they would exim that he was a talent not seen in a million years, feeling deeply amazed.


    However, that would be it. Their reaction would be of pleasant surprise and envy, with some wishing to nurture the next generation.


    However, if you showed them Draco''s Refinement of his mental power while practicing Refinement, they would stand up in shock and roar that it was impossible! Any benevolence would disappear as they would rush to snatch the technique from Draco, employing any means necessary to seize it!


    Refinement was a big reason why Draco, without actually trying or using proper techniques, could still turn mental power into Mind Force. If just polishing one''s mental power could elevate them like this, then who in the eastern fantasy world would need a cultivation technique, for example?


    Just absorb spiritual energy endlessly and watch yourself break through to be an Immortal Emperor!


    So that was the origin and growth of Mind Force ounted for. Now, the more important question was the features and characteristics of Mind Force that separated it from others, and what it could be used for.


    Well, through the testing so far, the first use they had discovered was something that shook them greatly, making the Evil Trio breathe heavily.


    Mind Force was actually able to rece willpower and mental force!


    What does this mean?


    It meant that, forget the Spirit state, forget State of Being, with enough Mind Force, you can do all that it could do and far better! Going based on their own Semi-Eternal stats, just 1% of Draco''s current Mind Force could rece the effect of 100,000 Spirit and be stronger than the Legendary Rank equivalent of the State of Being of a top 10 race in the main ne!!


    Spirit was crucial to yers because the human state of being was ironically tied to Control. This was why Draco could affect Worldly, Aetheric, or Divine energy with his Control as early as the first few moments after his regression.


    Since most yers did not have Control, they needed to use their Spirit stat tomunicate with the world. Mages needed it to turn Worldly Energy into mana, which affected their MP Regen the higher the stat was. Melee yers needed it to use special techniques that required external energy infusion.


    The game''s stat allocation was not nearly enough for yers to enjoy, so Spirit was something always in high demand. And yet, just having a smidgen of Mind Force was enough to surpass some True Gods of non-top 10 races in terms of external energy control?

 Chapter 1290: God Stage Refinement

    In the previous timeline, this fellow went to craft the legendary Mana Sword which felled Eva in their final battle, all because he needed help with utilizing external energy for his paragon sword skill 359: overcharge. yers at Rank 4 and 5 right now were already transitioning from relying on system skills to starting to make their own techniques.


    While their willpower was not yet strong enough to affect anything as their real bodies only gained slight feedback from the game - and that was only in terms of stats - they still had some boost from their state of being as Rank 5 Demigods, but just getting a bit of Mind Force was enough to make them equivalent to Supreme Rank Dragons?


    What a frightening power system.


    What made it even worse was that this was only just the beginning.


    The second feature they found out from Mind Force was its boost to Control.


    That''s right, this new power system passively and actively assisted Control in bing stronger, increasing its quality profoundly!


    Passively, it was like adding a base multiplier boost to Control''s effects. The multiplier was the same regardless of your Tier of Control, so even if your VoP was at tier 1 with a range of a few meters around your body, Mind Force passively boosted this by 5x!


    Five times!!


    Someone with just a smidgen of Mind Force and Control at Tier 1 could totally surpass someone with control at Tier 3!


    The third feature of Mind Force was probably even more fearsome, which was its ability to enhance the Evil Trio''s efficiency conversion speed of bloodline energy to bloodline branch!!


    This one in particr had greatly shaken them, making Eva and Shuangtian red-eyed as they truly wished to snatch Draco''s Mind Force crystal at this point. This ability would allow them to significantly cut down their waste of bloodline energy utility while increasing their training speed, allowing them to master the bloodline and condense a Seed of Law to be true Eternals!


    However, all things were fair. During testing, Draco almost emptied his Mind Force crystal to increase his Eternal Control by what they estimated to be 0.001 points. The worst part was that they realized that spent Mind Force regenerated excruciatingly slowly and no amount of talent changed that.


    In fact, what the Evil Trio didn''t know was that if amon Mind Force user''s regeneration was like the flow of a sink faucet, then Draco''s was like releasing arge-scale dam!


    The reason why it was bnced was because the quantity of Mind Force Draco had was also proportionally higher than themon Mind Force user. Your Mind Force regeneration rate was natural and very difficult to increase without using special treasures meant for the mind, none of which the Evil Trio knew of right now.


    The final discovery was that Mind Force was more than a level great for Refinement. Draco had broken through to the second stage of Refinement as split by Norma, but nothing had changed because he was already at this level previously by using shortcuts.


    This second stage was the God stage, equivalent to Norma when she reached the True God level with Refinement. If Refinement were to truly solidify into an Origin Law, then Draco would have be a True God at this point through evolution, the world ascending him upwards. Stay connected with §Þ??


    As before, Draco could make any item from Common to Legendary now, and he could replicate materials up to the Divine Rank. Previously, he had done this in great abundance for the various members of Umbra, which was how he crafted them all the sets they needed.


    What Mind Force assisted with was greatly reducing energy expenditure and giving him a more intimate insight into how the energy transformed the items, which was like giving him a permanent exp boost for increasing Refinement''s grade.


    After all, now that he was in the God Stage, he still had to practice using Refinement to convert mental power into the liquid form. Well, that was the original way, but with Mind Force now here, he could skip the liquid condensation and directly imbue the refined mental power into the crystal, increasing its size, quantity, and the quality of Mind Force.


    Draco, now on the path of Mind Force, could vaguely sense that if he converted a certain amount of mental power into Mind Force, he would experience some kind of breakthrough on the Mind Force path. Unfortunately, he could not tell how much Mind Force he would need for that, but he could tell how much he needed for Refinement.


    Based on Norma''s requirements, he should achieve 90% refinement efficiency in the God stage before entering the 3rd stage, the Semi-Origin stage. Of course, Draco aimed for a perfect breakthrough like with the mortal stage, so he was going for 100% efficiency.


    Previously, just turning 10% of his vast gaseous mental power to liquid would have been enough to reach an overall conversion efficiency of 100% for all items below the Epic Rank and all materials below the Legendary Rank.


    Now, Mind Force made his conversion efficiency obviously 100% for all such items while boosting his overall efficiency for Legendary items and Divine materials to 30%. He had just started in his new realm and he was already 1/3rd of the way through!


    Mind Force¡­ this new power system had to be thoroughly explored and taken seriously.


    However, a dilemma had now urred. While Draco was able to condense the Mind Force crystal thanks to Refinement, Eva and Shuangtian did not have a ''cultivation technique'' so they could only refine their own already neglected mental power into liquid.


    If you looked into their mental space, they too were akin to Draco at the start, with a huge gaseous cloud of silvery mist and a tiny puddle of drops in the middle from the asional use of their mental powers which left some refined.


    Refinement allowed Draco to turn 10% of this cloud to liquid in 30 days, but all the other methods the other two knew were likely to require years of dedicated practice to achieve the same!


    This was their conundrum, but that wasn''t Draco''s problem!


    After the tests were done, the two beauties nced at him with puppy dog eyes, clearly asking him for help. Knowing Draco''s ways, if he walked around for a small adventure, he might stumble upon an ancient civilization of Mind Force titans and discover the best method for them to practice.


    However, Draco cruelly closed his eyes and looked away. His adventuring days were over!


    After being ganged up on and beaten until his body cracked, he was now anti-adventuring! He would be a NEET, staying at home 24/7 with his family while practicing his other crafts! They could forget about tricking him into going out!


    Eva and Shuangtian paled when they faced his firm rebuttal. Not knowing what to do. While they didn''t mind going out for adventures themselves - as Eva often did so in the past with the other wives - the problem was that they simply did not have Draco''s knack nor his luck.


    Eva especially, after discovering Shinoka continent, seemed to have used up all her luck at once. Shuangtian never had any such luck to begin with, or the search for the continent that resembled Ancient China would not be left to her son toplete.


    In the end, the two could only leave with troubled expressions, wondering how to tackle this issue. Meanwhile, Draco nced at their backs and sighed with relief, as not only was it difficult for him to say no to them face to face, but he was also like an addict who had been rehabilitated, he didn''t want to rpse!


    In the end, he sat down in silence and focused on Refinement for a bit. After doing a day''s work, hepared how much progress he had made in three fields: his conversion of the gaseous mental cloud into Mind Force, the amount of Mind Force growth he actually achieved, and how that Mind Force affected his refinement progress.


    For the first, he had turned about 0.1% of the remaining 90% of the gaseous cloud into direct Mind Force, which was a direct 700% increase in his conversion speedpared to the Mortal stage! This was because to practice in the God stage, Draco needed to work on Legendary items or Divine materials only, which he did with the beneath him.


    40% of it had been turned to iron, so he decided to continue up the iron development tree. Basic Iron was Common Rank, ck Iron was Umon Rank, Pure Iron was Rare Rank, High Iron was Epic Rank, Supreme Iron was Legendary Rank, and naturally, Divine Iron was of the Divine Rank.


    This wastnd, which had been condemned to be an iron dump in the middle of space, only valuable to low-level civilizations but a scrap heap to high-level ones, was now promoted to being a supreme resource that even high civilizations would go to war for.


    The second aspect was about how much Mind Force he actually gained, and by his estimate, it was a pitiful single unit. Mind Force was solid, but that referred to the crystal itself, as within was a tangible energy that was silvery-blue in color. Based on consumption for different things, Draco had managed to quantify it into units.


    After all, unit measurement was incredibly important for various forms of utility of any power or ability, far better than using basic percentages. Seeing this growth speed, Draco knew that he had a long way to go if he wanted to advance in the path of Mind Force.


    The third aspect was how this increased Mind Force affected his Refinement growth, and as Draco checked it, one unit of increased Mind Force brought him 0.2% of the way, meaning he was now at 30.2% of the way to 100% in the God stage.


    So with this, to reach 100% in the God stage, he would need to acquire an extra 349 units of Mind Force. Of his remaining Mental Power, he would need to convert 34.9% ofthe gaseous cloud, which would take him exactly 349 days!


    Whew!


    That was the better part of an entire year of nonstop work, which was a huge demand in terms of time. Draco also had other things to do, so he decided to split his work time into 12 hours a day for Refinement and 12 hours for his other tasks, which was mainly his Tradeskills.


    As Draco began converting the wastnd''s remaining dirt to Divine Iron methodically, there was now a palpable whirlpool of Worldly Energy converging on him. While the energy in the inner universe was infinite thanks to the Eternal Tree, Draco had previously opted to use the Common Rank basic iron because it would make his energy consumption lower so that he could better feel the effects of the transformation.


    Now that he was forced to go higher due to his new realm, the energy consumption to change basic dirt into a literally 100% authentic divine material that only had a low chance of spawning in the Divine Realm could be imagined. However, this was necessary because while the Mortal stage was about understanding the material structures and ensuring basic efficiency, the God stage was all about maximizing energy efficiency.


    In other words, it was better for training purposes to make sure that the gap in objective quality between the items you were refining was low while in the Mortal stage but be as high as possible in the God stage, which was the exact opposite.


    If you thought about it, it was quite strange. By this point, one could create any item they wanted, even legendary ones and even Divine materials on top. Why would you stress yourself to rise higher when you could use this power to live like a god?


    What exactly was Norma aiming for?


    Draco only idly pondered this before stopping his practice after 12 hours, advancing his progress by 0.1%, which was 30.3%.


    It was time to focus on Tradeskills!

 Chapter 1291: Reviving Magical Engineering Once More!

    Ah, Tradeskills, Draco''s original love.


    Mankind has the capacity to cause extensive destruction to the environment, the world, and even to himself, but that is juxtaposed by his limitless ability to create, craft, and innovate.


    In that regard, Draco was amon fellow who could not help but express himself. After this extended period of destroying and killing, he needed to do something that was the diametric opposite, and here came his long-neglected Tradeskills in the clutch!!


    cksmithing and Alchemy can be skipped because they had reached their current peak at the Semi-Divine realm. Draco could not advance because that would make him a Tradeskill True God, and he wasn''t ready for that, not to mention that the current realm of those two Tradeskills was satisfactory for him, able to create various Divine items like they were toys.


    So Draco checked the current state of his Tradeskills that he hadn''t touched in almost ten years.


    Basic Tradeskills


    1. Smithing: (Semi-Divine)


    2. Alchemy: (Semi-Divine)


    3. Enchanting: (level 100, 0%)


    Epic Tradeskills


    1. Magical Engineering: (level 76, 21%)


    Legendary Tradeskills


    1. Scrivener: (level 85, 64%)


    2. Privateering: (level 72, 32%)


    Find your next read on §Þ??


    Divine Tradeskills


    1. Dungeon Creation: (level 34, 40%)


    2. Skill Fusion: (level 34, 40%)


    Origin Tradeskills


    1. Refinement: (Level 0, 35%)


    Enchanting was a dead end. He had upgraded that skill to the Legendary Rank in one go when he was still at Rank 1 by relying on a loophole, which was then heavily rewarded by the system. If he wanted to advance to the Divine Rank with Enchanting, he would have to do like with Refinement and restart from the beginning to cover hiscking foundation.


    His eyes fell on Magical Engineering and knew this was the one. He had actively stopped working on it when he reached Rank 3 of his previous Divine Rank Abyssal Prime ss, leaving the Tradeskill itself at the entryway of the Expert Rank.


    Luckily, his avatar had been practicing the Tradeskill while on the journey, grinding it along with Scrivener and Privateering. Now, it was at the cusp of bing a Grandmaster Tradeskill, which equated to the Legendary Rank.


    Memories were shared between him and his avatar, so he had a fair idea of what his avatar did. Still, to refresh himself, Draco went over all the magitech designs he had acquired so far and what they did.


    Common Rank Devices -


    1. Basic Rechargeable Lighting Device: This device allowed one to have a stable light source that powered itself using ambient energy. It didn''t have to be Worldly Energy, but any energy source at all!


    2. Basic Temperature Alternating Device: This device was essentially a portable A/C, also powered by ambient energy.


    3. Basic Water Production Device: This device collected moisture in the atmosphere to form droplets of pure water.


    4. Basic Mana Conversion Device: This device assisted magicians in increasing their mana regeneration rate when out ofbat. It manually converted Worldly Energy to mana and supplied it to the mage in question.


    5. Basic Fatigue Dispersion Device: This assisted melee fighters in regaining stamina out ofbat by slowly draining their fatigue and dispersing it into the air. This was achieved throughplex processes and magic.


    6. Basic Equipment Maintenance Device: This device allowed one to maintain their weapons as well as their armor, restoring some small durability without having to pay for repairs all the time.


    7. Basic Spatial Ergement Device: This device was a crucial and most widely used design by the remaining Magical Engineers in the world. Also, it was the legendary original form of the famous Advanced Spatial Creation Device that had propelled Draco forward during Umbra''s mid-phase of growth.


    8. Basic Energy Converter Device: This device was used to convert normal energies for misceneous purposes. It was a simpler version of Hikari''s Divine Rank Energy Converter.


    9. Basic Automatic Defense Device: This device was another contraption that was used by many NPCs with prominent backgrounds (Read as: arrogant young masters out on a stroll). It was like having a life-saving item on one''s body, which would function like a mana shield as it negated a certain amount of damage for a certain period of time.


    10. Basic Magical Firearm Device: This device was basically bringing America into Western Fantasy, allowing anyone to use a gun powered by worldly energy with no recoil to beat up enemies. Even the guards at Conquest City had all been equipped with this thing and caused no small amount of trouble for Umbra''s members during the War of the Worlds event.


    Out of these various devices, the one he had created the most back then was obviously the Basic Spatial Ergement Device, which, when imbued with an Aether Crystal, forcibly upgraded it to the Advanced Spatial Creation Device that could generate natural super-mini small worlds.


    Heh. Draco couldn''t help but smile and remember that era when he was suffering under the pressure of all the top Rank 7 factions who would descend upon Umbra and Vita for those devices had he not been protected by the Church of Light and the War Maniac Pavilion.


    The War Maniac Pavilion¡­ sigh.


    Of course, his avatar had asionally made a few of these other ones to sell in variousnds as he traveled the unmapped zones, especially in ces with low magitech development. This had caused great gains and some trouble as greedy fellows tried to rob after auctions, but the avatar naturally killed them all or escaped on the airship when the enemies were too strong.


    The foundation here was solid, so there was no need to revisit the devices of this stage. He could move on to the next batch of designs, those from the Elite Rank.


    Elite Rank Devices -


    1. Basic Personnel Identification Device: This device was basically an ID card that had the details of the person hardwired into it, able to work in tandem with recognition methods possessed by a faction. Very crucial for NPC factions, and he even had something simr from the supreme pantheon when he first joined.


    2. Basic Area Cloaking Device: This device was essentially a tool for camouging certain things like buildings, rooms, or whatnot from most forms of detection like sight, smell, and hearing. It would be useful for hiding things like treasuries and precious items or secret warehouses for lower-tier organizations.


    3. Basic Area Monitoring Device: This device was the magitech version of the beloved item of governments and information collection agencies, the CCTV camera! It couldn''t store images since mana was no recement for hard drives, but it could ry images to a designated target for them to sift through it.


    4. Advanced Mana Conversion Device: This device was an upgrade of the basic version from the previous rank with an efficiency that was doubled for half the cost. This was something that could drive mages crazy, but Draco had no need for this since Umbra had many Expert Rank Magical Engineers with specialties who made this day in and out.


    5. Basic Mana Blocking Device: This device was used to essentially seal those troublesome mages as well as all magical casters upon capture, making them no different from normal human beings. It cannot be used in battle but only when you have defeated the mage and want to prevent them from causing trouble while you escort them away.


    6. Advanced Equipment Maintenance Device: This device was an upgraded version of the basic version that had the same doubled efficiency with half the cost as typical advanced designs. What would have restored around 10% durability per use would now do at least 20%.


    7. Advanced Spatial Ergement Device: This device was another upgraded version. It was probably the least created device among the ones Draco had done during his active practice back then since he already had a better alternative.


    8. Advanced Energy Converter Device: This device was yet another upgraded version. Not much to say, it''s the same deal as the others that came before.


    9. Basic Exothermic Implosion Device: This device was a magitech bomb that generates controlled bursts of heat and energy by copsing energy inward before releasing it outward explosively. When done, it would leave whole areas as if a ck hole had passed through.


    10. Basic Knowledge Compression Device: This device was simr to a miniputer. It was like a Raspberry Pi that ran on mana and used runes instead of a motherboard with traces and transistors. It could store heaps of information and process it for the user, but it was extremely fragile. Its main memory functioned like RAM, so it needed a constant infusion of mana to work. Once that flow was cut, poof!, one would have to start from scratch.


    These elite rank designs had been practiced by him extensively back when he was in Norma''s Treasury, just before the finalpetition where he met her, and the events that still had echoes to this day unfolded. For them, it was not necessary to practice either, especially since most of the advanced designs were redundant.


    Only the Exothermic Device might have some use, but even that was not much in the current era where their power was so great.


    Next was the list of Devices unlocked in the Expert stage.


    Expert Rank Devices -


    1. Advanced Personnel Identification Device: This device was a refined version of its predecessor, integrating deeper data structures to confirm an individual''s identity. It could synchronize with higher-level faction systems, verifying everything from magical signatures to mana pathways. This device was highly secure and could even serve as a passport across various domains in the old era.


    2. Advanced Area Cloaking Device: This device took the camouge of structures or items to the next level. Rather than simply cloaking the area from basic senses, it could manipte higher sensory inputs, such as mana detection or spiritual perception, making it nearly impossible to spot hidden items or locations without an equivalent Rank of skill in detection.


    3. Basic Bestial Automaton Device: This device could summon an automaton shaped like a beast. Programmed to follow basicmands, these constructs were loyal and resilient, perfect for surveince or guarding less critical areas. These bestial automatons weren''t overly powerful but could hold their ground against those within Rank 1 to Rank 3 and were adept at alerting their users to nearby threats.


    4. Master Mana Conversion Device: This device was designed for elite magicians, providing a substantial boost to mana regeneration in nonbat settings. By utilizing high-efficiency mana conversion techniques, it allowed mages to replenish their energy reserves at unprecedented speeds, significantly cutting down on downtime.


    5. Advanced Mana Blocking Device: This device could suppress magical abilities in mages even before beingpletely subdued, preventing their use of mana for an extended period. Perfect for securing prisoners, this device required heavy resources to manufacture but was indispensable in certain situations.


    6. Master Equipment Maintenance Device: This device could restore durability and functionality to equipment at triple the efficiency of its basic version. As such, it could easily repair even Epic and Legendary items by more than 50% of their durability stats!


    7. Basic Automatic Sentry Device: This device was a deployable unit that acted as an automated guard, capable ofunching mana-based projectiles at intruders. It wasn''t as powerful as more advanced sentries but was reliable in providing base-level security for strategic points, rming users in the event of a breach.


    8. Master Energy Converter Device: This device was capable of converting multiple types of energies with high efficiency and was the best energy converter ever created. It not only allowed for diverse energy transformations but did so with minimal energy loss, making it ideal for high-demand settings where every bit of energy was crucial. Its perfected version was what Hikari used to this day.


    9. Advanced Exothermic Implosion Device: This device was a more unhinged version of the basic bomb, creating implosions that were both destructive and cataclysmic. Upon activation, the energy pulled inward with a force that decimated anything within the radius before releasing an outward burst with deadly precision. My Brother in Christ, you need to be at least Rank 4 to tank this.


    10. Advanced Knowledge Compression Device: This device could retain vast stores of information like a sophisticated library,pressing data intopact forms for on-the-go use. This model maintained memory through lower mana consumption, allowing it to retain critical information longer without requiring constant refueling.

 Chapter 1292: Enhancing Foundation

    As expected, the Expert designs were things he didn''t have much affinity with. His Avatar had worked on a few of the useful ones but ignored the rest, which led to a rather unstable foundation if he wanted to be a Grandmaster, much less a God in this Tradeskill.


    Draco did not check what came next and knuckled down here to begin. He brought over his tools and equipment to the wastnd, so that when he finished working, he could dive right into his Refinement practice without having to waste much time.


    Taking the Advanced Personnel Identification Device first, Draco''s brows furrowed. He managed to craft one of these in a matter of seconds, his hands moving like a blur as he assembled the parts together based on the design''s specifications.


    However, he felt clueless as to how it worked, which was fatal for an engineer. Rather than call Draco a Magical Engineer, you should rather call him a magitech assembler, because that was most of what he did so far. This was not necessarily a crime, because until the peak of the Master Rank, that was what all Magical Engineers mostly did anyway.


    Only a few geniuses could understand the heart of crafting in this tradeskill and begin making their own designs from scratch before even bing Grandmasters. Anyway, this was a Tradeskill, of which purpose was to ply a trade, so using other designs to craft and sell for money was definitely the standard operation.


    But in that case, don''t ever expect to ascend with this tradeskill!


    Draco crafted a Basic Personnel Identification Device, this time moving slowly as he gathered the parts and assembled them. There was an element of cksmithing to Magical Engineering since raw materials had to be processed into the necessary parts for assembling, especially for the metal parts.


    He held thepleted Basic Personnel Identification Device in his left hand and the Advanced Personnel Identification Device in his right, casting his gaze between the two back and forth. As he inspected them, he thought back to their manufacturing processes, mostly focusing on the fundamentalspared to the improvements.


    Draco then asked himself, that assuming a Master Personnel Identification Device existed - which should likely be present - could he craft it right now without the design in hand? Could he intuit the next step of this simple device based on his knowledge of the rules of Magical Engineering as well as the special nature of this device itself?


    This was what was meant by ''foundation''. Foundation was the necessary baseline of umted knowledge, skill, and experience a person had in any discipline that allowed them to practice or conceptualize within that discipline without relying on external aid.


    For example, two programmers work for apany. Programmer A is a graduate of a coding course with a degree and can build all sorts of engines if given time and while he is not the best, he has the basics down pat. Meanwhile, Programmer B only had some patchwork knowledge here and there from various ces, mostly relying on something like ChatGPT toplete the engine building process.


    If the team leader called both of them to the office to quickly make a basic engine within a time limit for the CEO to see, who would perform well? This was the essence and necessity of foundation.


    The better the foundation, the higher one could eventually climb. Foundation was usually emphasized at the lower ranks of any discipline because while it was not necessarily hard to improve one''s foundationter on, it was a waste of time and very annoying.


    Just imagine you were ying a dungeon crawler game and had cleared the first 3 floors of ten, but when you reached floor 4, you were beaten to death by the boss because your stats werecking. So you had to return to the previously cleared floor 1 and continuously strike the weaker enemies in the parts of those floors you skipped due toziness.


    The worst part was that the exp gain would be severely reducedpared to if you had honestly killed them at the time you first explored, so you would have to do work you avoided and gain less from it than you would have gotten otherwise.


    Not fun.


    Draco was currently in this state. He thought his foundation was pretty good since he crafted a lot of stuff from the first two ranks and knew what each item did, but he realized at this moment that he actually knew jack shit.


    Take the Basic Rechargeable Lighting Device, the simplest of all devices from the Common Rank and the entryway for every Magical Engineer. To an earthling, this was basically just a magical lightbulb, easy to make and even the biggest idiot knew how a lightbulb worked, right?


    Wrong. If you did not work in mechanical or electrical engineering, how do you know which material to use for the wiring in the base of the bulb? How do you know what material best works for the fment if you want to achieve a certain intensity of brightness?


    Along with that, if the bulb is brought to you for maintenance, how can you tell which part is broken and more importantly, why? If you just reced broken parts with new ones, you were not an engineer, but a low-skill assembler.


    Some repairmen out there when dealing with various devices would only take one look, open the device, tinker with some things, and end up restoring the problematic part back to full health. He could do that precisely because he understood intimately what each part did, why it existed, and how it worked at the deepest level.


    So the question was; how to fix this problem?


    Draco put his hand on his Divine workbench and pondered with an amused smile. He thought back to cksmithing and Alchemy, and understood that the reason he excelled in these two was his horrific foundation from singlemindedly practicing them in the previous timeline, while also being taught theoretical and practical knowledge from Happy Saint as well as other sources in the game.


    So that was the problem. He did not have systematic knowledge of Magical Engineering, of the fundamentals and how it worked. He could either learn it himself by purchasing a book and reading, or applying for a course from the Rank 7 Academy in Vita Capital City which taught all these things.


    Hmm, Draco decided against it. He didn''t want to create a scene akin to Adam Sandler and sit in a ssroom full of kids as a grown man while also being the God King of their entire kingdom! Draco was shameless, but there were some things that even he could not do, and that was one of them.


    As such, he decided that it would be better to obtain a tutor that could specialize the teaching process for him, and for that, Draco had a list of many candidates in mind. The famous Diad family that had been somewhat forcefully Incorporated into Vita during the Extinction War, the Tradeskill Association who were kept around because they were an important system mechanic for yers, the Goddess Descendants who were the current global masters of all Tradeskills, etc.


    Personally, Draco was leaning towards two choices.


    One of them was his own concubine Goma, who was a half-goblin beauty that was previously a Grandmaster of Engineering but upgraded to a Magical Engineer after giving birth. She ascended to a True God of Magical Engineering recently, and was even one of the reasons he decided toe back to Tradeskills.


    The other option was his former best friend from the previous timeline, Intellectual Monkey, Armonia. The fellow had been busy managing his family''s grand empire in reality as they tried to merge their biotech and chemical tech with the magical of Boundless while also officiating his marriage with Killer Queen Keira. This fellow had a Divine ss that made him a veritable deity of all Tradeskills and even more as a teacher that could easily impart knowledge.


    Draco was not sure. Goma had a thick rump despite her diminutive height, so if she bent over the workbench to try and demonstrate something to him, it was likely that she would end up catching some pounding, which would be detrimental. It would be too easy to get distracted.


    As for Armonia, Draco would normally have never agreed because in the previous timeline, their rtionship was that of frienemy rivals, so even though Armonia would have agreed to teach him, he would naturally rub it in endlessly for Draco by taunting and smirking.


    In this timeline though, the fellow did not have a rivalry with him, rather worshiping him as a pseudo-master. Even though Draco had never taken him in officially, Armonia yed down his own enormous talent and attributed a lot of his achievements to Draco''s help.


    He would naturally be very d to offer Draco his help and even put in his best effort to it, seeing it as an honor.


    Naturally, Draco chose to bring over his former best friend rather than his concubine, because Goma also had her own pursuits. When Draco went over to exin his situation to Armonia, the fellow was naturally more than happy to help.


    Armonia also had his own work area which he took Draco to, and began the in-depth teaching from the ground up. From the very basics of engineering itself, how items were designed, crafted, and what purpose they were supposed to fulfill.


    Then Armonia began to highlight the special nature of magitech and how it influenced Magical Engineering to be as special as it was. During this time, Draco would spend 16 hours learning with Armonia and his allotted 8 hours working on the God stage of Refinement.


    The progress was rapid and as the days passed, Draco''s foundation began to be solid like a steel framework. He began to even discuss and theorize with Armonia on the various devices, finding ways to cleverly alter them to either enhance or augment their functions.


    The two also moved to the Tradeskill Library that was brought over from Norma''s Treasury to find various Epic and Legendary grade Magical Engineering techniques like the ''Galvan Method'', which was able to increase the chances of sess for all crafted devices below the Epic Rank by 25% and their default quality by 15%.


    It achieved this by utilizing the special procedures for material selection, cutting and joining, welding, and melting propounded by Robert E. Galvan. By focusing on a strict methodology for production by increasing mechanical uracy through memorization, the final product would struggle to be of a low quality.


    There was even the ''Unique Assembling Technique'', which was able to increase the chances of sess for all crafted devices below Epic Rank by 30% as well as their default quality by 10% while also greatly increasing the speed of manufacturing by 40%.


    This one worked by utilizing a bunch of special procedures for joining, welding, and connecting when assembling prepared parts of a device that were developed by the Old Era''s Confederation of Engineers'' top student, Jennifer Lisan.


    At the time, this was a great breakthrough in the field of speed assembly, winning Jennifer the title of ''Holy Hands'' among Magical Engineers as she basically instigated the first non-automated assembly line. From some records in the library, most magical engineers even used portions of this technique to this era, which was why they were glorified assemblers rather than engineers.


    Well, the fact that Dracorgely opened the Tradeskill library to the public in exchange for Umbra Points and merit also didn''t help. Most who would take Magical Engineering had to make some money back, and this technique was the most practical for that, even if it would lead them astray.


    Like this, the time passed rather uneventfully, with Draco practicing daily, not even having time to y with his wives. Luckily, his formerly dependent children had now hit puberty and were thrust into various positions of responsibility, so they also did not have time to disturb their father.


    Like this, an entire year passed.

 Chapter 1293: Void Ring

    Draco frowned as he remained strongly focused on his work before him, his eyes gleaming brightly. He was currently working on a very important device that would decide whether he would enter the Grandmaster realm of Magical Engineering or not.


    With this Tradeskill, it followed the same general rules as the others, which meant that Draco had to fulfill the famous 5 steps of the Grandmaster.


    1. A Grandmaster Technique above the Legendary Rank


    2. A Grandmaster Design


    3. The Recognition/Blessing of that Tradeskill''s Origin God


    4. Craft a unique Legendary Item for the first time using your own design


    5. Have at least 20,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association.


    As for the technique, he had already begun forming one after this year-long practice, and it had finally solidified over 3 months ago. With the help of Control at Tier 7 and the knowledge he learned from Armonia, Draco had even pushed his Neo-Grandmaster technique to its peak, just short of bing a Divine Technique.


    He named it the Dual Techno-Production technique.


    The Dual Techno-Production technique, like his other techniques for crafting, was promptly recognized by the system and even given its own description based on its strengths and weaknesses, while also being possible for Draco to teach others using system mechanics if he so wished.


    ?Dual Techno-Production Technique ¨C Legendary Technique


    Effect: This technique is estimated to increase the chances of sess for all devices below Divine Rank by 80%, their final quality by 300% while also increasing the production speed by 500% and consuming 90% less stamina for work. It also grants significant mastery over a unique power system with great applications in all fields.


    Description: This technique is a one-of-a-kind manifestation of skill and knowledge merged with a transcendent power to give birth to something that is more than the sum of its parts. By utilizing an Eternal Talent limited to the bloodline of the Chaotic Human Race of Gerdo Gxy, one can form a system of practice around this crafting that emphasizes perfection, precision, and transcendent omnipotence. This method was developed by Draco Morningstar, the world''s greatest Immortal Adventurer and the King of the Main ne.


    Estimated Price: 300 billion Top Grade Aether Crystals, 30 million Top Grade Divine Crystals, or 300,000 Top Grade Origin Crystals.?


    Draco naturally blushed when he read the description. This AIss¡ªsince when had her mouth be so sweet?


    She has even learned how to tter the target of her affection? What a terrifying growth speed!


    No wonder they said that AI will take over the world one day!


    How many fellows out there who were genuine human beings still hadn''t learned this lesson when pursuing their crushes?


    However, Draco''s face changed slightly when he saw the price attached to the bottom, realizing with a sigh that thisss was truly unchanged since day one. All the sweet words were naturally to enhance Draco''s value, so that the price below would seem justified for other yers or NPCs to buy.


    Draco himself was not really looking forward to putting his various techniques up for sale outside of Umbra''s internal shop. After all, whether it was the Three Pound Origin Divine Technique of cksmithing, the Refined Star Divine Technique of Alchemy, or this recently made Dual Techno-Production technique, the prerequisite for them was to possess a certain tier of Control.


    For the Divine Techniques, Tier 6 Control was the minimum requirement, and for Legendary ones, at least Tier 4 was necessary. So if someone bought this technique from the AI, upon using it, they would not only gain the technique but forcibly attain Control up to that level.


    This was a genuine Eternal Talent that could condense a Seed of Law. If Draco didn''t value it, the AI certainly did! In order to curb this troublesome Draco, it even directly hijacked the price of the technique¡ªwhich should be set by him, the creator¡ªand put a terrifying price tag there.


    Don''t look at 300 billion Aether Crystals and think that was not much; the entire Dragon race after countless millennia in the old era could not spit out so much. Of course, if it''s normal low-grade crystals, the dragon race had made trillions of them over the years, but top grade? Only Supreme Rank Dragons and above could make those, and the numbers were always pitifully few.


    Even Draco could not foot this bill even if he sold his booty on the street, so how could anyone else pay? Even the stupidly rich Normal could not pay this price at the height of her wealth in the old era, so who was the AI expecting to pay this absurd price?


    Clearly, the AI was telling him that it would absolutely not allow Control at Tier 4 and above to spread in the realm, because this was enough to make even aplete trash be a protagonist of an era. The abilities of the BoG and VoP at a mere Tier 4 were equivalent to the endgame-level strength of some story protagonists in many media, much less here.


    As for the Grandmaster design, Draco thought of what to create and remembered his good old Bag of Holding design that he created back then, before the First yer Auction. That one had stopped at the Rare rank due to a limitation in techniques, not resources, so Draco was keen on fixing that.


    Of course, there was the main problem that Bags of Holding already existed in the world, and even though the current AI was kind enough to separate old era creations from those of the new era, using the Bag of Holding to pass his way through would be limiting Draco''s creativity.


    This solution was quite simple: change the materials involved and enhance the production method. From using leather pouches of various ranks, Draco painstakingly crafted a ring using cksmithing that was made of Void Stone, an Epic Rank material used by all physical crafting sses for making space-rted items and equipment.


    While the material was merely Epic Rank, most products required the crafter to only use fragments of it, or even sometimes just a few shavings. Very few were wasteful and crazy like Draco to take an entire stone and pound it down into a ring shape by folding it over and over again.


    Luckily for Draco, his space branch was powerful enough to suppress the stone. Otherwise, using a hammer on it, even if it was the Divine Rank Mjolnir, would likely cause one to create spatial discements in the area.


    Taking the unenchanted ring, Draco drew the magical circuits on it, which were necessary to allow the flow of power. These were naturally different from the runes used for Enchanting or Array Making, focusing on harmony and integration rather than empowerment.


    After that came the infusion, which was done using not one, not two, but ten whole top grade Aether Crystals!


    Against the backdrop of the sheer number that Draco had stocked up after all this time, it might seem pitifully small, but for the standards of this era, this was an extravagant expenditure!


    Other Magical Engineers were thinking of creating designs that were as cheap as possible that could fulfill the minimum requirement, meanwhile this fellow here is thinking about how much he can splurge to create the best possible effect!


    The craft wasplete and the design was sessful, without any suspense whatsoever.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has performed a notable contribution to the human race by creating a new design for the Magical Engineering Tradeskill!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have developed a new design for an Epic Tradeskill, as such, you have been directly granted 500% experience in the Tradeskill in question. Congrattions!?


    ?Congrattions on creating new design: Unnamed (Device)(Legendary)


    Rewards:


    15,000% Exp


    15,000% Tradeskill Exp


    1,000,000,000 gold


    100,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association.?


    Draco named it the ''Void Ring'' and ignored the rewards. The ss experience was useless since the Evil Trio were Rank locked by the goddamn AI, so even if he ranked up right now, all this delicious experience would be converted upward forcibly and be greatly reduced in value, not to mention the goddamn exp gain rate.


    The Tradeskill experience was definitely nice, but was also being saved up for his Refinement. On his yer panel, Refinement showed up as level 0, 35% because it was not an officially recognized Tradeskill with an Origin God backed by the system, so that 35% represented his progress in taking it to the Origin Rank.


    When Draco reached level 0, 99% and took it to level 1, 0% he would be an Origin God of Refinement on the spot, with the Origin Law archived without theplimentary Source Origin, but he wasn''t worried about that. However, that would be for thew of Refinement; the Tradeskill version of Refinement on his panel would still be level 1, 0% like anyone else who learned the Tradeskill.


    So to avoid wasting time, he would dump all the umted Tradeskill experience from all his creations over the years, which was enough to send it up to the Divine Rank peak on his panel, if not the Origin Rank. Luckily, as he would be the Origin God, his leveling of Refinement would not have any bottlenecks whatsoever.


    Cough!!


    Back to the matter at hand, the gold acquired was also useless since money was just a number to the current Draco, while the Tradeskill Association reputation¡­ well, let''s just let it be there and pretend like the Chairman of the Tradeskill Association wasn''t literally one of his Goddess Descendant concubines.


    With the designpleted, he only needed three more things and two of them were already in the bag. One was to actually craft the device in one''s Grandmaster Design¡ªwhich he had obviously just done¡ªand the other was to have at least 20,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association.


    The only troublesome requirement was the recognition of the Tradeskill''s Origin God, which was also one of the reasons that Tradeskills needed to even have an Origin God with itsw in order to be officiated. This was a game-rted mechanic, so it was not something Draco could bypass with his various cheats.


    Given his beef with all Origin Gods of Western Fantasy, since Scimitar had torn the veil of fake peace between them, why would the one in charge of Magical Engineering let him through when they were future enemies? Wouldn''t that be empowering his foe?


    Well, yes, that would be true on a normal basis. However, one rule which was crucial to remember about Boundless mechanics was that NPC Origin Gods could only grow their Origin Law''s strength through assimtion. An Origin Law was already perfect, but it could be even ''perfecter'' and if one could make it the ''perfectest'' they could then start to condense a Seed of Law to be an Eternal.


    So for an Origin God, nothing was more important than having people use the theme of your Origin Law and be stronger with it while devising new ways to use it. This was why techniques in all fields were treasured, whetherbat or Tradeskill.


    Currently, there were three very troublesome and very notorious Origin Gods in the Core ne who always strutted about with their noses in the air,ughing raucously as they flexed their gains from Draco. They were the Origin God of cksmithing, the Origin God of Alchemy, and the Origin God of the Sword.


    Those three fellows did not much care about Draco''s foundational knowledge since he never went out of the box, but rather that his technique framework included Control, or rather known by its name in the Eternal World; Unity of Body and Mind.


    By including it in the framework of his techniques, Draco has basically given them ess to it up to the relevant tier of the technique, which was enough to give those Origin Gods a huge lead over the others.

 Chapter 1294: All Device Blueprints

    After that brutal fight in the void, Scimitar had told the War Maniac Pavilion Origin Gods that there was a chance that when the strongest ''Promotion'' faction of the Origin Gods milked Draco of all his use in terms of Refinement, they would likely spare his life or imprison him at worst. This was precisely because of those three fellows, who were now three of the strongest among the Promotion faction.


    Gaining Control at Tier 6 had given them a boost in power akin to being a Super Saiyan fighting against a normal Saiyan. How could the normal fellow even match?


    The caveat was that they did not have the Chaotic Human Bloodline of Gerdo Gxy, so they could never progress from there. Even when Draco reached Control at Tier 10 and above, they would forever be stuck at Tier 6.


    However, Tier 6 was enough!


    Using the Super Saiyan transformation to describe Control was very apt, because it was not a ''base form'' but more of a multiplier on your base form. The higher the tier, the higher the multiplier, so even Tier 1 Control was useful for Origin Gods, much less Tier 6.


    Even nonbatants like the cksmithing and Alchemy fellows were beating upbat Origin Gods, so that should tell you how crazy it was. For them, Draco was not an enemy, but their grandfather who they kowtowed to every day when they prayed.


    They could not go against the overall n, but they definitely would not allow the golden goose to be killed. After all, who knew what heights he could eventually reach in their respective trades and whether he could carry them along with him?


    And now, the Magical Engineering fellow who could only look on from the side with envy and resentment had now seen the offer ced on his table for Tier 4 control with the possibility of Tier 6 when Draco reached the Divine Rank.


    And you thought he was going to say no?


    Haha!


    Another one for the ''worship Lord Draco faction'' among the Origin Gods!


    Now, the chances of Draco dying are even lower for the War Maniac Pavilion''s Origin Gods and they had no idea! Not to mention that Draco fully intended to work on his other Tradeskills¡­


    Oh my, will Draco really be osted when he ascends to the Core ne after perfecting Refinement?


    Or will his ''loyal followers'' stab theirrades in the back when they were about to capture Draco?


    Hehe, let''s wait and see.


    Why did this feel like a God and his fanatic followers? Or a Bloodline patriarch and his descendant n members?


    Hmm¡­


    Anyway, Magical Engineering, after a year of work, with most of the time spent studying the basics, the intermediate, and the advanced, had finally entered the Grandmaster realm, which prompted a notification from the system.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Checking yer Tradeskill level¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Grandmaster Technique¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Grandmaster Design¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Verifying yer''s approval from Tradeskill Primogenitor¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Authenticating yer Tradeskill Association reputation¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Grandmaster Creation¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    All the above have passed the requisite criteria for promotion. Assessing the avable Grandmaster slots for the Magical Engineering Tradeskill¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Detected that yer is within a special inner universe linked to the main world. No limitations on Tradeskill Rank increase below Primogenitor!


    The yer is able to ascend to Grandmaster Rank at this time, but choosing so will forgo his benefits from the worldwide system announcement as well as make him lose out on all special system rewards aside from the basic ones for the achievement.


    Continue?


    Y/N?


    Oh right. Draco left the inner universe and appeared in the Divine Realm, within the Divine Umbra Pantheon''s Cathedral. The moment he did so, the system refreshed the message and let him know that he would create a worldwide announcement as well as the rewards involved.


    "Go ahead." Draco simply gave his consent with a smile.


    ?Boundless System-wide Announcement


    yer Draco has passed the necessary requirements to be a Grandmaster Tradeskill practitioner by creating a new system of practice for Magical Engineering at the Legendary Rank! yer Draco will henceforth be the first Grandmaster of Magical Engineering in this age!?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Note: You are currently the only Grandmaster of Magical Engineering in this era and are the 9th Grandmaster of Magical Engineering of all time. Congrattions!?


    9th huh? That was even more than Enchanting back then, but that was likely because more than a few members of Umbra had also be Grandmasters of this Tradeskill, not to mention his very own Goma. Then again, this kind of ranking meant little in the grand scheme of things.


    Meanwhile, worldwide.


    "Holy shit, is that Draco''s name in the world announcement? Man, it''s been so long¡­"


    "Hahaha, I know right. Back then, we used to get one of these like every hour."


    "Man, that takes me back. I remember many fellows pointed their fingers for their subordinates to go and search for him, LMAO!"


    "Oh God, don''t remind me. Remembering that era makes me shudder and cringe so hard my bones creak."


    As for Draco, he received some rewards from the system in the form of the usual money, reputation, and experience. Draco swept this aside and began working on the next stage, which was the Divine Rank of Magical Engineering.


    However, he wanted to check the new designs that came at the Legendary rank.


    First, those of the Master (Epic) Rank.


    ?Master Personnel Identification Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Master Personnel Identification Device.


    Price: 25 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Master Area Cloaking Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Master Area Cloaking Device.


    Price: 44 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Advanced Bestial Automaton Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Advanced Bestial Automaton Device.


    Price: 10 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Basic Sensory Istion Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Sensory Istion Device.


    Price: 1 High-Grade Aether Crystal.?


    ?Master Mana Blocking Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Master Mana Blocking Device.


    Price: 48 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Perfect Equipment Maintenance Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Perfect Equipment Maintenance Device.


    Price: 50 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Advanced Automatic Sentry Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Advanced Automatic Sentry Device.


    Price: 12 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Basic Mana Barrier Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Basic Mana Barrier Device.


    Price: 30 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Master Exothermic Implosion Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Master Exothermic Implosion Device.


    Price: 90 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Master Knowledge Compression Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Master Knowledge Compression Device.


    Price: 99 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    How expensive¡­


    These were all designs embedded into the Tradeskill from the old era by various geniuses and allowed by the Origin God of Magical Engineering. That was why there were only ten designs avable with each rank up for purchasing, while the rest required one to either find them locally or create their own.


    Draco had already paid for and learned them all during this past year, and even these prices made him wonder how the Magical Engineers of the old era put up with it. This was like a tutorship fee, but once you paid, you could revisit the training method for each design over and over again.


    That was one intuitive thing about Epic and above Tradeskills; their various designs or recipes came with body possession training, allowing one to quickly grasp the key aspects of any design. This was why Tactics, Magical Engineering, Intelligence, and Scrivener all required one to pay Aether Crystals for such facilities.


    As for who collected that money, should it even be asked? If the Origin God behind the Tradeskill could even pilfer bloodline talents tied to the Tradeskill''s practice, then how could they not pilfer your hard-earned cash?


    Most of the designs were either continuations of those from previous ranks with two new additions and one final form. Ignoring the continuations, one of the new designs was a mana barrier device that could form a shield around with a fixed damage value that relied on external energy to power.


    This was a perfect item for a powerful Rank 5 and above powerhouse to give to their young master son or daughter to use when going out in town so that they don''t get one-shot by the protagonist after trying to rape a random person on the road for the hundredth time.


    There was also the sensory istion device, which was very useful for secretive meetings. Just because one was a Rank 7 powerhouse did not mean that they could necessarily iste all senses of external parties from probing the area around them. Only True Gods who learned Spacetime Regtion could achieve that feat, regardless of the divinew they used, while everyone else either had to use a special item or have the ability in that regard.


    Finally, there was the equipment maintenance device, which had reached its perfect form. One should know that this design was the most purchased among all Masters of this Tradeskill because it was the most cost-effective and easy to make.


    A Master Rank Magical Engineer, if not creating Spatial Ergement devices for variousmercial uses, was basically pumping out this one item because literally everyone in the world needed it. Only Divine Items and above were invulnerable, and with the previous emphasis on how hard it was for even a Legendary item to be acquired, a Divine item did not need to be exined.


    Even Richmond, with his previous staff that he used to enhance his subjective magic, would have to use such devices to maintain it properly in the absence of a qualified cksmith to repair its functions, so its utility was universal. While durability only came for yers after Update 1, NPCs had naturally borne with it for centuries on end.


    After seeing this lot, Draco naturally checked the Grandmaster designs created by his peers, meant for the few who actually got to this level.


    ?Perfect Personnel Identification Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Perfect Personnel Identification Device.


    Price: 99 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Perfect Area Cloaking Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Perfect Area Cloaking Device.


    Price: 85 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Master Bestial Automaton Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Master Bestial Automaton Device.


    Price: 15 Top-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Advanced Sensory Istion Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Advanced Sensory Istion Device.


    Price: 75 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Perfect Mana Blocking Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Perfect Mana Blocking Device.


    Price: 96 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Master Spatial Ergement Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Master Spatial Ergement Device.


    Price: 90 Top-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Master Automatic Sentry Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Master Automatic Sentry Device.


    Price: 87 High-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Advanced Mana Barrier Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Advanced Mana Barrier Device.


    Price: 20 Top-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Perfect Exothermic Implosion Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Perfect Exothermic Implosion Device.


    Price: 35 Top-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    ?Perfect Knowledge Compression Device ¨C Design


    Rank: Legendary


    Effect: Learn how to craft the Perfect Knowledge Compression Device.


    Price: 5 Top-Grade Aether Crystals.?


    And with the ascension to the Legendary rank, many designs had peaked and would never be seen again. The Personnel Identification, Area Cloaking, Mana Blocking, Exothermic Implosion, and Knowledge Compression devices were at the end of their theoretical road, leaving space for many new designs at the Divine Rank.


    Draco looked forward to this.


    What new Basic designs woulde at the Divine Rank?


    Time to find out.

 Chapter 1295: Portable Time Chamber

    For the breakthrough to the Divine Rank, of any Tradeskill, the conditions were fewer than the Grandmaster Rank, but were even more grueling to achieve in practice.


    Firstly, one needed to create a Divine Rank Tradeskill technique, then they needed to actually have an organic Divine Source Origin (or alternatively, but way more costly, Divine Crystals), and finally, craft a unique Divine Design created by themselves.


    For others, the sheer foundation required was hellish. The Tradeskill technique at the Divine Rank was nothing like the one at the Grandmaster realm. As stated before, a Grandmaster technique framework was like a single pixel on a screen, or an individual polygon of a 3D model, whereas a Divine technique was an entire screen worth of pixels or a fully rendered 3D model.


    To go from one to the other was no different from going from a normal earthling to mastered ultra instinct; it was a leap of epic proportions. Luckily, Draco had the foundation to make this leap quite easily since he had Tier 7 Control, which required him to rebuild his initial framework for the Dual Techno-Production technique, causing it to actually adopt its namesake.


    Previously, the Dual Techno-Production technique operated by using Control to activate minor psychic abilities to control the parts to levitate around the user through the VoP, while the body used the precision of the BoG to assemble the parts at super speed with exemry precision.


    When rebuilding its framework, it now operated using the far superior Tier 6 VoP, which allowed the VoP to simultaneously assemble and control the items while the body focused on producing the items on the spot rather than preparing them ahead of time.


    Not only did this make sure that the device was far more powerful due to the on-the-spot production, the background effect was also to use Divine Energy (external or internal) to infuse each part while being made, while the body tempered the items, making the Divine Energy merge fundamentally with the product.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    You have developed a new Divine Technique in a Tradeskill. You now have the qualifications to enter the God Rank and have been rewarded with the prowess of the half-step God Rank.


    This means you are able to craft Divine Items with your technique and the relevant procedures and Divine Energy from any source. In order to be a full God Rank master, you must craft a Divine Item using your own unique procedures!?


    Likewise, when the technique was done, its description updated.


    ?Dual Techno-Production Technique ¨C Divine Technique


    Effect: This technique is estimated to increase the chances of sess for all devices below the Origin Rank by 100%, their final quality by 5,000%, while also increasing the production speed by 8,000% and consuming 99% less stamina for work. It also grants near-perfect mastery over a unique power system with great applications in all fields.


    Description: This technique is a one-of-a-kind manifestation of skill and knowledge merged with a transcendent power to give birth to something that is more than the sum of its parts. By utilizing an Eternal Talent limited to the bloodline of the Chaotic Human Race of the Gerdo Gxy, one can form a system of practice around this crafting that emphasizes perfection, precision, infusion, purification, and transcendent omnipotence. This method was developed¡ªand improved upon¡ªby Draco Morningstar, the world''s greatest Immortal Adventurer and the King of the Main ne.


    Estimated Price: 500 quadrillion Top-Grade Aether Crystals, 50 trillion Top-Grade Divine Crystals, or 5 billion Top-Grade Origin Crystals.?


    The power had skyrocketed beyond the limit ofmon sense. Now, no matter if you were a cat, dog, or ghost, once you learned this technique, your sess rate was permanently fixed at 100% for all items below Origin, meaning it was impossible to fail even if you tried.


    Being able to freely spit out Divine Rank devices without failure¡­ what kind of monstrous technique had Draco created, and should such a thing really be allowed to exist?


    The quality was bumped by 50 times, and the speed of creation by 80 times. On top of that, the amount of stamina it took was reduced to the lowest limit due to the effect of Control¡­


    Sigh.


    The moment Draco finished this technique, the Origin God of Magical Engineering, who was currently strutting about the core ne with an arrogant expression after enjoying the benefits of Tier 4 Control, suddenly felt a huge wave of power wash over him.


    To the shock, awe, and envy of all the Origin Gods around, who had been ring at him with irritation for his impudence, they saw that the fellow roared and exploded with a golden light, his hair bing blonde and spiky.


    He had be a Legendary Super Origin God!


    Draco already had his Divine Draconic Source Origin, so he immediately began working on his Divine Design for Magical Engineering. He thought about something along the lines of the Energy Converter but discarded it in the end because there wasn''t much value in a device that converted energies at this point.


    The Void Ring was already perfect for its job, so there was no point in making a ''better one.''


    Rather, Draco had to intuit something that was not onlyplex enough to reach the Divine Rank but was also something that was universally necessary. This made him think of the Portable Portal that he used to use before he was able to teleport at will, something that yers and NPCs still used to this day.


    It was a Legendary Rank Device with a single use that connected two locations together for one hour regardless of distance. As long as the user knew where the other spot was, they could connect the ces together, which was incredibly convenient for moving armies over long distances, but its cost was abhorrent even back then.


    Hmm?


    Wait, if that was for space, what about time?


    What kind of time-element-rted device could be exceedingly useful?


    Something to reverse aging? Draco could easily make that as a Divine Rank Alchemist. A potion was far more suited for that purpose than a device.


    Something to stop time inbat? Well, that was not a bad idea, but don''t forget, this was a Divine Rank device design that was being theorized. True Gods had Spacetime Regtion, so a mere device trying to stop them would be utterly useless.


    Think, something that could be useful for True Gods. What did True Gods, as well as yers and NPCs, need the most? It would naturally be a way to rapidly increase the rank of their Divine Law.


    What was rted to time that could help elerate Divinew growth?


    Wait, that''s it!


    eleration!


    A device of the Divine Rank linked to the time element that could create a field around a True God, allowing them to rapidly train theirw.


    Draco was initially excited, then cooled down, because he realized that it still faced the same problem. A True God with Spacetime Regtion could squat down and do the same for themselves without needing a device, so why didn''t they?


    It was the same reason Zaine, Hikari, nor Roma did not, despite being anxious to raise their power. When elerating time, the rules of the universe were elerated too, so trying to train was like having the intention to cram your entire school semester''s worth of studies in one night before the exam using a fast-forwarded video.


    However, the video was fast-forwarded, so you could barely catch the crap that was passing by on the screen with your normal human cognition. Meanwhile, if you slowed it down, it was the same issue as not trying to fast-forward it, which was that you didn''t have enough time to cram it before the exam.


    So the solution was as many theorized: if one wanted to fast-forward content and perceive it in super speed while saving time, then one would have to increase the normal person''s cognition speed to the level of The sh to process it all.


    So, back to the matter at hand, the issue was that thews of the universe became warped in fast-forwarded time, not to mention that one''s body aged ordingly with speed-up time, losing lifespan proportionally.


    So the solution was to create a device that not only fast-forwarded time but maintained the stability of the rtivews of the world, while also maintaining a mental domain to prevent mental aging of the person in question, as well as physical aging.


    Draco immediately began work.


    For stability, he opted to use a Divine Rank material from the former Tower of Babylon called the Law Shard, which could be imbued in various crafts like cksmithing or Engineering to enhance the power ofws. For some utilities, it could create a training form with enhancedws for practitioners, while in others, it could be used to boostws of individuals temporarily.


    For time control, he used the counterpart of the Epic Void Stone, the Legendary Rank Chrono Stone. It was the same as the Void Stone, used in various quantities for all purposes rted to its element and could create anything of any rank no problem as long as you had enough of it. It was sold at the Rank 7 Shop, and Umbra had millions in stock, so there was no problem here.


    For the lifeforce, he used a Divine Rank Life Origin, which was a substance and not a material like the two that came before. This was something that only the Elven Tree of Life could produce, but Umbra had already conquered the continent of the elves and made it one of their ''cities,'' so getting Life Origin was a piece of cake.


    For the mental domain, he naturally fetched a very familiar item, which was an Intelligence Booster that dropped from The Intelligence Sentinels of Floors 10-20 of the old Tower of Babylon. The entire race had been kidnapped by Draco back then into the Inner Universe, causing them to be sent to a livable to propagate.


    They were doing quite well for themselves now, though Roma would asionally head over for a purge to harvest materials. She had farmed hundreds of thousands of Intelligence Boosters in this time, so Draco grabbed a hundred of them, then melded them together to forcibly create a Divine Rank version to be used as a material while tweaking its function.


    With these items and the production process set, the final item was a square-shaped device that looked quite futuristic, more like something that should be in the Sci-fi section.


    ?Unnamed ¨C Consumable


    Rank: Divine (100% effectiveness)


    Effect: Create a field of elerated time within the limit of a Continent Zone, where thews are made to be as stable as those outside the time field. The maximum time eleration ratio is 1:365 based on the main ne''s time flow.


    Note: Physical and mental aging are suppressed to the level of the original time flow while in elerated time.?


    Draco held it up and inspected it with a smile, satisfied that he had achieved its purpose. He named it the Portable Time Chamber as a reference to that famous other dimension used by the Z Fighters to cheat their viins of their deserved victory.


    Since the item had almost literally the same effect, but slightly better, the game''s system naturally agreed with Draco''s thoughts as the announcements came bursting out.


    ?Congrattions on creating new device: Portable Time Chamber (consumable)(Divine)


    Rewards:


    20,000% Exp


    20,000% Tradeskill Exp


    12,000,000,000 gold


    150,000 reputation with the Tradeskill Association.?


    Once again, a bunch of fluff. What came next was the truly important thing though.


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Checking yer Tradeskill level¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Divine Technique¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer God Form¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Verifying yer''s approval from Tradeskill Primogenitor¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Authenticating yer Tradeskill Association reputation¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Analyzing yer Divine Creation¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    All the above have passed the requisite criteria for promotion. Assessing the avable God slots for the Magical Engineering Tradeskill¡­?


    ?System to yer Announcement


    Warning! Detected that yer is staying inside a sub-universe! No limitations on Tradeskill Rank increase below Primogenitor!


    The yer is able to ascend to Divine Rank at this time but has the option to withhold True God transformations andbine them allter!


    Note: Maximum stackable upgrades are 5. Current stacked upgrades are 3.


    Continue?


    Y/N?

 Chapter 1296: Returning To The Scrivener Tradeskill

    That''s right, Draco had almost forgotten about this. He had umted three chances already, all from different sources that were very important.


    The very first was achieved when his Inner Moon evolved to the Divine Realm along with Eva''s Inner Sun and Shuangtian''s Inner, forming the Starry Sky Array. At that time, they should have naturally upgraded to the True God Rank with authentic Divine Laws and Divine Source Origins, but they had resisted it, causing trouble for the AI.


    In the end, the AI acquiesced by allowing them to stagger their Divine upgrades up to a certain limit since the Evil Trio were obviously not willing to ascend yet while also wanting to raise other fields to the Divine Rank.


    The second was alchemy, and the third was cksmithing. With Magical Engineering also being stacked, the number reached 4/5, which meant that Draco had only one more chance to stack an upgrade to the Divine Rank, so he''d have to choose his next tradeskill carefully.


    After assenting to the upgrade, Draco did not feel any significant changes. Rather, he curiously checked the blueprints that came with the Divine Realm, only to find out that there were¡­ none!


    Well, it made sense. The designs one could buy at each rank were to foster promotion and give one a starting point at their new level. Once one reached the Divine Rank, that was the theoretical end of the road, and the Origin God behind your tradeskill should even personally contact you to recruit you into their faction.


    If they kept giving you free designs and methods to grow, wouldn''t it be a joke if you surpassed them?


    Draco chuckled and began crafting a slew of Void Rings and Portable Time Chambers, using a month to create hundreds of thousands of each. He didn''t put them up for sale externally but linked them to the guild shop for Umbra as well as Vita''s internal sale channels for the citizens of Vita and the soldiers/guards.


    Of these 13 months, he had strictly maintained his habit of spending 12 hours a day practicing Refinement, which led to a growth of 197.5 units of Mind Force. Coupled with his initial amount of 100 units from the breakthrough plus 1 unit from testing, this made for a total of 298.5 units.


    In this year, Draco''s Mind Force crystal had basically grown almost three times stronger! Since he wasn''t fighting or using this power for anything but Refinement, the raw effect of this growth couldn''t be seen. But if 10 units could p away Eva and Shuangtian while giving them serious injuries, then this amount was frightening!


    Of his remaining Mental Power cloud, there was only 90% left initially after breaking through to the initial Mind Force level, and another 0.1% had been consumed in testing. Of the remaining 89.9%, 19.75% had been consumed to foster this progress in Refinement, leaving 70.15% left.


    Most importantly, his Refinement progress over this time was initially 30% of the God stage, heading toward Semi-Origin when he first broke through and gained Mind Force. Then it became 30.2% after testing. In this time, he had gained 39.5% progress toward the Semi-Origin stage, which made a gross total of 69.7%!


    He was more than halfway to bing on par with Norma when she died!


    Well, not really, since Norma was at the peak of the Semi-Origin stage and simplycked something needed to break through to be an Origin Goddess. But the technicalities were not enough to dampen Draco''s excitement.


    Hmm, as long as he dedicated another year to working on Scrivening and bringing it to the Divine Rank, he would not only max out his True God slots but also be able to produce Divine items on the spot while being able to learn and replicate Semi-Origin materials!


    Being able to freely replicate Semi-Origin materials meant that one could attempt to actually make them, and at no cost!


    If Draco could sufficiently craft a Semi-Origin item and prove to the AI that he was capable of this, it wouldn''t be able to restrict him from essing and using Semi-Origin items freely, like those from the Tower of Babylon or the Divine Dragon Treasury!


    Being able to use Semi-Origin items¡­


    The benefits could not be exined in one chapter. ording to the growth of his game character thanks to the Dragorugio set, he was supposed to be Semi-Origin at Rank 6 and Origin at Rank 7. To be Rank 6, he had to clear the entire Grey Rot of the Divine Realm ording to the AI, which was an event locked away for the Evil Trio.


    Being able to use Semi-Origin items greatly alleviated Draco''s trepidation toward the source of the Grey Rot, which was likely the great raid boss of thete mid-game process and the entirety of the ''Divine Realm'' arc for yers.


    A boss that was meant for millions of Supreme Law True God yers toe together and fight while dying profusely was not something Draco wanted to face unprepared, nor would he let his core members grind the Grey Rot slowly.


    He could just split up with Eva and Shuangtian and continuously drop their celestial bodies on thend to rapidly clear the Grey Rot and then fight its creator. However, that would not be ideal assuming anything went wrong, so he naturally patiently waited ten years for the core members and the other yers to catch up first.


    Since then, more time had passed, leading to almost a year and a half of Boundless time. In this time, the expert members of Umbra should all be ready to advance and assist the core members, while the core members should be halfway through the Law Ranks.


    The advanced members of Umbra should now be early Rank 7 and the basic memberste Rank 6, while the top yers outside Umbra should be early Rank 6. The average yer worldwide should now be middle Rank 5 after Umbra''s various welfare policies over the years.


    If Draco took another year to work, the only regret was not being able to see his kids a bit more, as well as not being able to indulge in his women. Already a year had gone without them even smelling a hint of his rod, so their canals must be growing cobwebs at this point.


    Zaine especially must be going mad, not to mention Rina and Natasha, who were the most prolific in seeking out his services. However, a man had to sit down and focus on the big picture sometimes, even if it meant putting aside happiness and joy for a while.


    For the Scrivener Tradeskill, it was not like Magical Engineering that required tutorship. Scrivener, as a tradeskill, required two things: the one penning the skill to be able to write and also create techniques, or at least replicate them.


    In fact, Scrivener put more emphasis on one''sbat talent rather than one''s writing talent. Even though most Grandmaster Techniques for Scrivener in the Tradeskill Library were for writing, like Gaddeus'' Theory of Scribing¡ªwhich increased the speed of writing by 50%, the quality of the penmanship by 20%, and reduced stamina consumption by 5%¡ªor the Insr Writing Technique¡ªwhich increased the speed of writing by 30%, the quality of the penmanship by 15%, and reduced the consumption of ink and paper by 30%¡ªit was only one step to create such a thing.


    Of course, Scrivener did not break away from the five requirements of the Grandmaster Rank and the three requirements of the Divine Rank. You still had to fulfill those same objectives that Draco just did for bing a Grandmaster andter a God, but Scrivener had an extra requirement, which was why it was ranked as a Legendary tradeskill and not Epic like Magical Engineering.


    Draco moved to his Divine Rank Ultimate Workbench, which could also work for writing, and activated the Scrivener Tradeskill for the first time after so long. While his avatar often entered to write skills and record them, he himself had not done so in years.


    Just like old times, a screen popped up before him, one that was specialpared to all others because it was specially designed with the faded image of a book and quill in the background. On this new screen, he saw four options: Vault of Techniques, Conversion to Skills, Creation of Skillbook, and Enhancements.


    The Vault of Techniques was simply the starting point of this tradeskill, and selecting it led to a subsequent screen that showed the background of a faded-out library with two new options to choose from.


    The first was Add A New Technique, and the second was Merge Techniques. The second option was something he had not used much because each of his techniques was distinct and nevercking, not needing to be merged to be better.


    Not to mention that merging didn''t always mean they came out better. For example, Paragon Sword Skill 359: Overcharge was a sort of limit-break technique you''d expect the hero to perform after monologuing about their terrible past and sharing their bright ideals about friendship, unleashing a blow to st the evil viin away.


    Meanwhile, Paragon Sword Skill 360: Counter Kill was a pseudo-insidious technique that used the enemy''s own force to execute an unblockable, unpreventable execution, simr to those found in the early Assassin''s Creed games, which was Draco''s inspiration.


    If the two were to be merged, how would that work? Which parts would be taken and which parts left behind? Could the finalbined skill even work?


    As such, Draco didn''t look at the Merge Techniques option with much excitement like when he first got the skill. Scrivener was a means to allow his people to learn his skills because they were extremely strong when converted due to being created by his Innate Technique Generator.


    (Un)fortunately, the benefits that Origin Gods got by gaining free control when he created techniques in their respectivebatw/tradeskill were not given to those who bought his skills made by Scrivening, since they were converted to genuine system skills.


    Just because you had a system or ss skill that allowed you to shoot a fireball didn''t actually mean that you could shoot a fireball on your own. Likewise, you wouldn''t suddenly grasp the secrets of magic in the formation and control of a fireball instantly just by having it.


    However, the good news was that the AI specifically designed it to be such that repeated usage of skills brought familiarity and allowed one to transition into the realm of techniques. Naturally, the more one used a fireball, the more they would learn how to use it on their own one day, depending on theirprehension.


    The same applied to Draco''s skills. One would slowly learn to activate and develop Control after repeated use over a long period of time, allowing them to take that leap and activate either Fake Tier 1 or full Tier 1 in time, as long as they were yers, of course.


    NPCs could not obtain or grow Control at all, since only the techniques thing allowed Origin Gods to forcefully activate it, but they had no chance of future growth after that. This was naturally irrelevant for the members of Umbra, with whom Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian had once used brute force tactics to awaken their Control and raise it to Tier 3 back then.


    As for the first screen, Draco did not need to add any new techniques right now. His avatar had already input the entirety of the Paragon and Peerless Sword skill sets, along with the Divine Rank Three Pound Origin and the Divine Rank Refined Star Technique.


    He could add the Divine Rank Dual-Techno Production techniqueter. It wasn''t important since his library of techniques was already so huge that he could see no end.


    You should know, the Paragon Sword skills numbered 360 alone. The Peerless Sword skills took each of the Paragon Sword skills and merged them with an element from subjective magic, resulting in 360 skills per element. The elements were Fire, Water, Earth, Wind, Light, Dark, Nature, Lightning, Poison, Explosion, Magma, Mist, Sound, Psychic, Life, Death, Space, Time, Gravity, Destruction, and Creation.


    21 elements times 360, meaning a total of 7,560 Peerless Sword skills!

 Chapter 1297: Maxed Out Divine Slots!

    Within these near eight thousand skills were naturally those at the Common Rank as well as those at the Divine Rank. It usually started with the skills at the earlier numbers while those that cameter grew in rank and quality when recorded and then converted.


    Once again, since Draco had recorded enough techniques to create his own mega sword sect, he skipped this bit and nced at the second option, which was the ''Conversion to Skills'' option.


    Here, the background was the silhouette/outline of a man swinging a de forward on the left, and on the right was him in the same pose but on the cover of a book, with a directional arrow in between both images.


    As expected, this segment had two options as well, the first being ''Convert a Technique into a Skill'', and the second was to ''Convert a Technique to a Spell''.


    Both options were necessary. Draco was long aware that he could make spellbooks with Scrivening because techniques weren''t limited to physicalbat only. As he had often told the core members, there woulde a day when they could cast spells on their own as techniques.


    Now that they had even synchronized their real bodies with the game characters they possessed after the forceful merging when Draco created the space tunnel to Boundless, they could already achieve this in reality if there was Worldly Energy present.


    Draco had once considered turning his subjective magic into spellbooks, but that was pointless. It wouldn''t form any unique spell, but would rathere out as the typical spells already existing in the database, and the people who learned it from him would not learn Subjective Magic on the side.


    There were no benefits, so there was no point.


    This part Draco didn''t skip. Over the ten years, his avatar had slowly converted many of the recorded techniques into skillbooks to be scrivened, but the conversion time was not instant. In fact, each skill took a set amount of time to convert based on its assessed rank and quality.


    Common Rank skills took 3 hours and cost 50 low-grade Aether Crystals to convert.


    Umon Rank skills took 12 hours and cost 1 medium-grade Aether Crystal to convert.


    Rare Rank skills took 24 hours and cost 50 medium-grade Aether Crystals to convert.


    Epic Rank skills took 72 hours and cost 1 high-grade Aether Crystal to convert.


    Legendary Rank skills took 168 hours and cost 50 high-grade Aether Crystals to convert.


    Divine Rank skills took 720 hours and cost 1 top-grade Aether Crystal to convert.


    Of course, these numbers were based on whether one was at the Amateur Rank of the Tradeskill. At each sess rank of the Tradeskills, this time was reduced across the board by a fixed modifier of 0.75x for the Elite Rank, 0.50x for the Expert Rank, 0.25x for the Master Rank, and Grandmaster was 0.1x.


    For example, a Common Rank skill took 3 hours at the Amateur Rank, 2 hours and 15 minutes at the Elite Rank, 1 hour 30 minutes at the Expert Rank, 45 minutes at the Master Rank, and 18 minutes at the Grandmaster Rank.


    Unfortunately, the Aether Crystal cost didn''t change.


    So far, of the near 8000 skills, Draco had converted about 6900 over the past ten years. This was even done based on the fact that one could ''speed up'' the timer by paying Aether Crystals on top of the initial conversion fee, which his avatar had splurged on.


    So he had a huge library to work on. The rest had all been paid for and were slowly converting. There was no limit to the number of ''queues'' when converting, so all eight thousand had been paid for as soon as they were recorded by the avatar and he selectively chose some to speed up, like the Epic and Legendary ones, while he left the variousmon ones toe as and when.


    Draco nodded and switched to the third menu, which was where the real work began.


    This was the ''Creation of Skillbook''.


    This one was quite simple and amusing, possessing the background of a man bent over a table while writing furiously, his quill almost shing the paper at his mercy.


    There were three choices here. The first was ''Prepare Ink'', the second was ''Prepare Paper'', and the final was ''Scriven''.


    This section handled what everyone expected Scrivening to be about, the actual writing and bookbinding. Naturally, to create a skill from a technique, one required a special type of ink and paper in order for the skill/spellbook to be made.


    Thankfully, he had already created huge tankards of ink at various ranks through his avatar, and even some himself during his time in Norma''s Treasury. He had nearly 2 million liters of Common Rank ink, 120,000 liters of Umon Rank ink, 15,000 Rare Rank ink, 3,500 Epic Rank ink, and only about 980 liters of Legendary Rank ink.


    He never made Divine Rank ink because he only qualified to produce Divine materials freely recently, and by that time, he no longer bothered with Scrivener. The good news was that he had learned the materials for them in his initial seclusion to analyze Divine Rank materials en masse.


    Likewise, he also had plenty of paper, creating around the same number of sheets per liter of ink. Thanks to this, he significantly reduced his estimated time for taking Scrivener to the Divine Rank since the most time-consuming part was precisely the preparation of these materials.


    However, Draco chuckled because it didn''t matter whether he had none or millions of this stuff. After all, his Refinement had reached the God Stage, so he could freely replicate up to Divine Rank materials, and the ink as well as the paper were counted as materials.


    As such, he took out one each of the paper and ink per Rank and analyzed its contents before putting them away. With a flick of his finger, he could turn any trash-tier material like the sand beneath his feet into Legendary Ink or Legendary Paper.


    He even spent some time crafting a set of Divine Paper and Divine Ink so he could analyze it and add it to this database forter.


    Draco then began to Scriven, which was the key aspect of this all.


    However, here came a problem that had gued him since back when he first got this Tradeskill. A Scrivener could not pen down a book higher than the equivalent Rank of their own Tradeskill level. This meant that if he was at the Amateur Rank, he could only Scriven Common Rank skillbooks regardless of whether he converted 1 million Divine skills.


    This was the main limitation and element of difficulty in this Tradeskill.


    Writing also had limitations for skills. Common Rank skills could only have a maximum of 20 sheets of paper, Umon Rank skills being 40 sheets of the same rank, Rare Rank skills being 60, Epic Rank skills were 80, and Legendary Rank skills were limited to 100.


    Draco went through the process of creating the books themselves, which counted as a material too¡­ so he recorded them. Hmm, it really made his avatar feel like it had overworked itself for nothing, huh?


    Since he was currently at the Master Rank of Scrivener, he could create up to Epic skills. As such, he picked out an Epic skill from the original 360 Paragon Sword Skills, Sword Skill 356: Two Swords, No Army.


    ?Sword Skill 356: Two Swords, No Army ¨C Active Skill


    Rank: Epic


    Effect: Infuse the body with Worldly Energy and enhance dexterity and agility to the limit. The user will then cross a distance of up to 300 kilometers in one direction, and all targets in a zone of 1 kilometer will be beheaded when the user appears on the other side.


    Note 1: The insta-kill effect only works on enemies below the user''s rank.


    Note 2: If the enemy is at the same Rank or higher, it does damage based on the user''s strength versus the enemy''s endurance.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.?


    Draco had used this one to deal with the core members of Umbra as a raid boss during the First Inter-yer International Competition. It was a powerful and senseless skill that worked using Draco''s speed and dexterity with two swords to ''relieve'' all those in the general direction of where he was looking of their troublesome thoughts by removing the source of their thoughts.


    Seated at the Ultimate Bench with the Supreme Quill in hand, Draco began the writing process. On that note, the actual work process of Scrivener was not thatplex, one just had to follow some "on-screen" prompts.


    Basically, it was sort of like a mini-game where the Tradeskill crafter entered an augmented reality environment while being given a 3D guide to follow in writing the book. It was akin to those ''fill in the lines'' books that children were given to use.


    This was obviously because those who had this Tradeskill were more likely to bebat talents than writing talents, so this ''exception'' was made for them. Draco was even willing to bet that the Origin God of Scrivener was a fellow who was initially a Scribe and experienced something that set them on the path ofbat, where they realized that their talent was transcendent.


    So they merged the two to create this Tradeskill, but since theirbat talent surpassed their Scribing talent, the imbnce was carried over to the Tradeskill itself. Whatever the case, it was beneficial to a person like Draco, so he naturally would notin.


    As expected, the more he began to write, the more he began to have his Innate Technique Generator work on a new Scrivener Grandmaster Technique. The technique was foundational and covered every aspect of writing from the ground up, so his speed began to increase after hepleted the near 76 pages of Sword Skill 356.


    Book after book was produced, all of them various Epic skills. He even went down and started from Common skills of all kinds, from the weaker ones that took a few pages to the best, which reached the limit of 20 pages, then to Umon skills that fit the same criteria.


    After that came Rare skills and back to Epic skills again, filling his budding writing technique with more detail and fortifying it for subsequent breakthroughs. Admittedly, Control did help with mechanical uracy, but it actually did not do as much as with other Tradeskills focused on technicality like cksmithing, Alchemy, and Magical Engineering.


    It was like being a surgeon; having a stable wrist for surgery was not a bonus, it was a necessity. Likewise, to write, you needed a bit of stability and mechanical uracy even if the thing had 3D prompts to guide you.


    Of course, the benefits were there, and the writing technique took form nheless. It was not inferior to any writing technique out there and could be ranked in the top among the various Grandmaster techniques.


    Upon reaching this point, 3 months of time had passed, and Draco had finally taken Scrivener to the Grandmaster level smoothly after he penned down one of his own custom Legendary skills. This was probably the biggest difficulty of Scrivener as a Legendary Tradeskillpared to Magical Engineering.


    For Scrivener, you needed both a Legendary Writing Technique and to create your own custom skill/spell that was of the Legendary Rank. For Magical Engineering, you needed a Legendary Engineering technique and to create a design, but that was significantly less hard.


    The usual prompts came up with the usual rewards, but Draco ignored them. Rather, he began to work on getting to the Divine Rank of Scrivener, and with this as a bouncing board, he only needed 6 more months of hard work to achieve this feat.


    Now, he stood at the peak of his practice, with four Tradeskills at the Semi-Divine Rank and his Starry Sky Array to make five stacked upgrades.


    Not to mention, after all this time, his Refinement had grown again. 9 months was 274 days, which meant 137 Units of Mind Force gained, which meant 13.7% of the Mental Power Cloud consumed, which meant that Draco was only 2.9% away from reaching the Semi-Origin stage of Refinement!


    ----------------


    AN: sorry for the dy in chapters. As was promised before, a solo Draco edge lord arc is starting after this chapter.


    It is a bit long, no-nonsense, and all about killing.


    A lot of killing.


    Be prepared.

 Chapter 1298: The World Council

    "The meeting shall begin. All councilors, please take a seat and let us deliberate on how to move forward with this proposition." A sturdy male voice spoke, causing the room to be silent.


    The chamber was quiterge, reminiscent of the old United Nations General Assembly Hall, but with an air of dominance and oppression absent from its predecessor. After all, the UN was never known for being strong, just very loud and annoying.


    In the center was a massive circr table, its sleek ck surface reflecting the faint golden light of the fancy chandelier above. Around the table were nine imposing seats, each uniquely crafted to suit its upant, showcasing their unparalleled authority over the current world.


    In front of each councilor was a digital panel disying ssified information, holographic charts, and live surveince feeds. From these feeds, one could see that most of the information was about Boundless, its details, the changes in the world economy surrounding it, and projections of its rising influence.


    Armed guards in pristine uniforms stood at the room''s periphery, their presence a silent warning to any who dared to disrupt the proceedings. Their eyes were strange, filled with a certain level of sentience but without possessing the kind of free will most people had, while their bodies were releasing a wave of subtle energy that could make any Lineage member feel a threat.


    The world outside had no clue that while they farted about doing what they thought was ''living'', there were certain decisions made in this room that shaped their lives without question and could decide their life or death with ease, regardless of those so-called ''human rights''.


    James Rockefeller, the First Councilor, leaned forward, his voice steady andmanding. "Let us address the elephant in the room. The rise of this Boundless World game threatens the bnce we have so carefully maintained. If we do not act decisively, it could undermine everything we''ve built."


    He was a man of imposing stature, broad-shouldered and solidly built despite his advanced age. His square jaw was clean-shaven, and his deep-set blue eyes carried the weight of generations of power.


    His short, steel-gray hair wasbed neatly, and he wore a dark navy Armani suit with a gold tie, the Rockefeller family crest subtly embroidered on his cufflinks.


    His every movement exuded control and authority, a testament to his lineage.


    "Hmph, big talk. Decisive actions are easy to suggest, but can you outline one that won''t backfire on us spectacrly?" Rosa Astor - the Sixth Councilor - sneered, her tone seemingly light butced with razor-sharp sarcasm.


    The Sixth Councilor was a striking woman in herte thirties, with sharp cheekbones and pale green eyes that glimmered with intelligence and cruelty.


    Her wavy auburn hair was styled into a wless bun, and she wore a crimson silk blouse under a tailored ck zer. Her posture was rxed, yet her gaze was unyielding, always calcting the next move like a chess grandmaster anticipating every possibility.


    "I suggest we consider the long-term repercussions before we act. Glorygore Studios'' capabilities aren''t fully understood, and rash actions could escte the situation." The soft, ented voice belonged to Li Jian, the Third Councilor.


    Li Jian still maintained an air of timelessness, his aged face offset by an inner vitality that made him seem like some young master immortal cultivator. His light yellow skin bore only faint wrinkles, and his bright ck eyes gleamed with wisdom.


    He wore traditional green Chinese robes, the embroidery of golden dragons subtle yet exquisite. His ck hair, tied back with a jade hairpin, lent him an aura of mysticism thatplemented hisposed demeanor.


    However, he still bore the fatigue from the futility of fighting Umbra previously. Even though he wasn''t personally attacked, seeing all of Nathan''s troops being brutalized while Sengo Muramasa was beaten like a dog in front of him, he was naturally not feeling so good, hence his words of caution.


    "Those bunch are a threat, in and simple. We''ve faced worse and prevailed. Why should this be any different?" Franklin DuPont, the Fourth Councilor, said coldly, his eyes not even ncing at the table inplete arrogance.


    This fellow was a handsome young man with a creamyplexion, his once-dark hair nowpletely white due to some gene enhancement he had undergone.


    He wore a tailored brown suit that seemed more suited for a billionaire shareholder than a politician overlord, and his slew of custom-made brand clothing buttressed this. Franklin possessed a pair of piercing gray eyes that gave him a perpetual look of superiority, as if daring anyone to challenge him.


    "Spoken like someone who underestimates their enemies. Again," came the smooth, sardonic voice of Yuuto Nakamoto, the Second Councilor, his tone dripping with disdain.


    Yuuto was slim and suave, possessing almond-shaped eyes that were pitch ck, full of sharpness and malice. His jet-ck hair was streaked with silver lines from his own secret practice linked to his own forces, and the style was that of a neat slickback.


    The fellow wore a sleek charcoal-gray three-piece suit with a silver pocket watch dangling from his right trouser pocket. There was an annoyingly smug smirk on his face, as though he were perpetually amused by the stupidity of others, like a typical redditor.


    The remaining councilors, though, had yet to speak, their silence indicative of the weight of the discussion.


    The Fifth Councilor Nathan Rothschild - surprised he''s still alive, eh? - sat with his signature gentlemanly poise, pale yellow eyes calmly analyzing the unfolding dynamics. Ever since losing Maria to Draco and Umbra, he had be very reclusive and cold, no longer as generous as he had been before.


    The Seventh Councilor Metro Van Duyn was a tall fellow with a wiry frame, his green eyes gleaming with curiosity as he tapped his long fingers rhythmically on the table while leaning slightly forward to see the details presented on the disy before him.


    The Eighth Councilor Leero Onassis gazed at the holographic screen before him with an expression of quiet intensity and focus, his Mediterranean features giving him an aura of quiet cunning. His eyes were like those of a hunter, perpetually scanning around for weaknesses.


    The Ninth Councilor David Collins was currently the youngest of the group at age 17, and one could find the youngd boredly toying with a pen in his hand dexterously, showing skill that would even make Riveting Night and Cobra - two pinnacle-tier assassins - raise their eyebrows. He had spiky purple hair and his bronze-colored eyes had white rings within them, showing that he was not entirely human at this time.


    The room fell silent again as Nathan Rothschild finally spoke, his refined voice cutting through the air like a scalpel. "Glorygore''s rise is not merely a challenge. It is a test. One we cannot afford to fail. The question is... how far are we willing to go to ensure the status quo?"


    The various councilors looked around to assess how their ''colleagues'' were processing this matter.


    "The issue is that after that botched hearing, we didn''t gain any advantages but rather conceded a lot of ground. Now, we are being subtly suppressed by Glorygore as punishment for daring to go against them," Leero Onassis pointed out the cold truth with a neutral expression.


    Metro Van Duyn stopped tapping the table. "Frankly speaking, we cannot take any action against Glorygore, both legally and otherwise. The cards we have to y are not great enough to deal with the mysterious backer behind that group, and I''m sure many of us have tested this ourselves."


    There was the sound of snorts, chuckles, and thin smiles as a response from the others, which made Metrough slightly. After all, while their group may not always mesh together and agree on things, the important thing was theirpatibility because they each took actions that the other would make as well.


    "But, I was looking over the data that waspiled and found that we seem to have a breakthrough point." Metro gestured to a certain screen and shared it with the others.


    What came before them was a slew of information on a certain force that was well known to everyone.


    Umbra.


    "This is the so-called number 1 guild of Boundless World''s yer base. They have pretty much conquered 80% of the known world and even seem to have ties to the Divine Realm of that othernd. Are they the ones you are talking about?" Rosa Astor asked with a hint of surprise.


    Metro Van Duyn nodded. "That''s right. When trying to usurp a king, you should always go first for his prime minister. Glorygore is a tough nut to crack legally, but this Umbra is just a group of gamers. Handling them would be akin to dealing with children."


    James Rockefeller seemed moved. "Disy all information about Umbra''s personnel. Show me their backgrounds, their histories, and which powers they might be tied to."


    The AI managing the disy before them acknowledged the order and did so. Soon, information about the Purgatory group was brought up, including their finances, their various achievements, their bank ounts, and even their certificates.


    "Well, well, this gamerpany has even more money than all of us put together! And it''s all liquid cash, they actually have almost no assets!" Yuuto Nakamoto was initially speaking snarkily, but his eyes bulged as he looked further.


    Even the others were greatly shocked. What most broke people thought about rich people was them buying Lamborghinis, houses, and expensive clothes, as well as jewelry, so they had infinite cash, right?


    Wrong.


    What made rich people rich was the possession of valuable assets that did not easily depreciate over time, like shares in toppanies, debt owed to them, or most importantly, fixed assets likend. With these things, they could keep the money flowing without having to work 9-5 like you behind the screen.


    So when they say XX is a billionaire worth 40 billion, the majority of that¡ªif not all¡ªrefers to the value of assets owned. You might find that a 40 billion dor strongman only has around 20 million dors in cash that he can spend freely for a whole year.


    Stay updated via M V L


    The same went for these councilors. There were rich men out there in the world, like Maria''s father who owned The Cartel, but they were nothingpared to them, who had shored up all valuable assets under their names after World War 3.


    If people in 2024 thought that there was a small group of people andpanies that owned everything, then that thought had be reality under the World Council of today!


    So to see apany that was richer than them with liquid fundspared to what they had in assets, their hearts trembled and their eyes became red.


    "It seems this Purgatory Group has been ying a very dirty game. Bring up their tax records," James Rockefeller said coldly.


    The next moment, a screen oveid those that came before, showing the Purgatory Group''s tax payments to the Government and to the World Council. The nine councilors read through and smiled at the same time, looking utterly relieved.


    For despite the great wealth Umbra possessed, they had not given a single dime in taxes!


    Tax evasion!


    One of the most serious crimes in the world today! You can get away with rape, murder, or theft, but you would never be forgiven for tax evasion!


    Franklin DuPont smashed the table with a grin of excitement. "Got them! Using this, we can eventch onto Glorygore and force them to concede benefits. How many of its yers actually pay taxes on whatever they earned through the game? Does thepany itself pay taxes on transactions made in the game?"


    David Collins, who had yet to speak, raised his head with a smile. "Hey, let''s transfer out their money first. I''ve been eyeing that new jet from VoidX Company, but my liquid funds weren''t enough. However, don''t we have a free money tree before us?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1299: Operation Suppression

    The other councilors exchanged looks and nodded. There was no need to vote on this; the moment they had seen the cash in Purgatory Group''s ounts, they had already taken it as their own. Even if thispany paid all their taxes and was legally firm, they would simply make up a reason to seize the money.


    On Earth in 2070, the World Council had the final say!


    Over the course of the next few minutes, the group decided how to split the money, and this was the focus of their debate for a while. Eventually, James Rockefeller used his slightly superior authority to force a rtively equal share that the other councilors grudgingly epted.


    With the click of a button, all the money that rightfully belonged to Umbra was easily siphoned away, the offshore bank that the Purgatory Group used, which imed to be beholden to no one, even sending their regards to the World Council, hoping for praise.


    The irony was that they decided in the next moment to have this bank closed and its directors executed, because how dare they sit on this kind of money for so long without offering it up to them?


    They needed to make an example of them immediately. The nine council members could feel their lungs burn up with anger just wondering how much wealth that should belong to them was hidden in ounts worldwide from such offshore banks.


    "Who is the leader of the Purgatory Group?" Nathan Rothschild asked after contemting, feeling a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    "Right, let''s see¡­" Metro Van Duyn was also interested in this and changed the focus of the disy from the various ounts of Purgatory Group to its actual personnel, starting with its leader.


    David Collins, who was only half-interested, seemed to light up a bit when he saw the image, eximing, "Hey, isn''t that Draco, the number 1 yer in the world?"


    Surprised, Rosa Astor turned to David with a raised brow. "You know this person?"


    "Pfff, know him? He''s literally the biggest thing in the world right now. How do YOU not know him?" David Collins spat, looking at Rosa Astor with barely concealed disdain.


    Rosa was livid and about to reply when she heard the exmation of two people. Turning to check, she¡ªand the other councilors¡ªwere shocked to see that both Nathan Rothschild and Li Jian werepletely pale-faced, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Leero Onassis narrowed his eyes. "Fifth Councilor, Third Councilor, is there a problem?"


    "Is there a problem, you ask? Of course, there is a fucking problem! A big one!" Li Jian, who was usually cultured and aloof, actually cursed so openly that the others were shocked.


    Even more so was when Nathan Rothschild mmed the table with a grave look. "I will not participate in any hostile operations against the Purgatory Group. You can also return the share of money sent to me back to them, I have no intention of keeping it."


    Metro Van Duyn frowned. "Is there something significant about this group?"


    Nathan sucked in a deep breath and forcibly calmed himself. "They were the ones who orchestrated the attack on my estate three years ago. They killed all my men, both enhanced and normal, then killed my specially recruited helper I introduced back then before kidnapping my heartthrob."


    This shocked them all, because that event had been so significant that they had all wanted to take action and deploy the full extent of their forces to deal with the group that dared to target one councilor. However, both Nathan and Li Jian had been heavily against it back then, iming that this force was likely on par with¡ªor even stronger than¡ªthe Lineages, which also made them wary.


    In the end, it wasn''t they who were beaten up nor their estates ransacked, so they heeded the two fellows'' wishes and dropped the matter. Who knew that their casual wish to bully Glorygore would inadvertently lead to the discovery of this force!


    "You mean to tell me that this young man possesses a force on par with the Lineages?" Rosa Astor asked with a hint of puzzlement while looking at a picture of Draco taken when he founded the Purgatory Group.


    "Ehhh, if it''s him, it makes sense. Umbra is the number 1 guild, they rule almost the entire main ne. No wonder this group is stinking rich, it''s Umbra''s real-life game studio," David Collins said while passing a hand through his spiky hair, clearly interested.


    Leero nced at David askance. "Why didn''t you say this before, when we were about to shave off their earnings?"


    David shrugged. "I wasn''t really paying attention. You people like to yap on and on about boring stuff and never take action unless it''s safe or it benefits you. It''s a miracle I don''t fall asleep often."


    "It would make no difference anyway as your presence here is as invisible as an ant, so we might as well call ourselves the eight councilors instead," Yuuto Nakamoto said with a sneer.


    "Oh? Seems like a retard who likes to take a mouthful of donger from his beloved ''emperor'' is speaking," David shot back with a casual nce.


    Yuuto Nakamoto''s eyes darkened and he radiated intense killing intent. "How dare you, brat! A mere worm like you could never understand the imperial majesty!"


    James Rockefeller, who had been listening with a quiet intensity, tapped the table silently, but the sound was loud enough to direct all attention toward himself.


    "Enough. We will now take a vote on whether to deal with Glorygore through this Purgatory Group, or Umbra. All in favor, say aye. All against, say nay. I shall be the final deciding vote, as usual."


    Seeing that discussions were brought to an end, everyone became serious as they contemted their choices.


    "I say nay. I have made it clear, I will not engage this group. I have gotten a firsthand taste of their power and their cruelty, it is not something we can handle," Nathan Rothschild pushed the voting button on his disy and spoke candidly.


    "Likewise, I say nay. It took me years of research and experimentation on the human body after World War 3 to finally unearth the rudiments of Control and achieve it myself. Yet in those days, each and every one of them had Control, and at a tier I did not even theorize existed!" Li Jian was next to voice his stance as he shook his head.


    "I say aye. What is there to fear from this ragtag bunch? The only creatures that are truly troublesome are the Primordials, and it''s only because killing them would kill the. Anything that has flesh and blood can be killed, and nothing can withstand a nuclear strike," Franklin DuPont spoke arrogantly, not taking this discussion seriously.


    "I say aye. Franklin is an arrogant fool, but he is right. Even if they are impervious to bullets and missiles, a warhead would set them straight and allow us to remind the world why we are the rulers. Especially Glorygore, who think they can do whatever they want by acting mysterious," Yuuto Nakamoto agreed with a cold tone.


    "I will have to say aye. So far, the caution of Councilor Nathan and Councilor Li is very concerning, but not enough to warrant a halt in our ns. Even if this group is so powerful as to be unstoppable, then it is only a matter of time before we sh with them. Better to do it now while they likely haven''t yet fully mastered their power," Leero Onassis said slowly, his words carefully thought out.


    "I say nay. It''s already dumb that we are going against Glorygore rather than incorporating them, because they control the gateway into the second world of humanity. Now we are to go against Umbra? That''s ten times dumber, count me out," David Collins said with a roll of his eyes.


    "I say aye. It doesn''t matter how powerful a force is in terms of military strength, that alone is not enough to dominate the world. Even a thousand powerful Control Masters would have to kneel before our collective might. The World Council doesn''t represent the might of our families, it represents the might of the current human world," Rosa Astor shook her head dismissively.


    "Hmm, likewise, I say aye. We have already eaten the cake that is their funds, you think we can go back now? Besides, the action we are taking is not illegal nor immoral, it''s simply arresting a bunch of gamers for tax evasion. If they want to continue to coexist with society and live peacefully, they have no choice but toply," Metro Van Duyn stated his opinion with a smile.


    All eyes fell on James Rockefeller, who was calmly listening once more. "Alright, so we have 5 votes for and 3 votes against. In that case, my vote is not even necessary because it cannot even bnce out the scales this time."


    James tapped the vote button and chose aye to conclude the official vote within the system before speaking.


    "We have decided to go ahead with the operation, which shall be tentatively named ''Suppression''. The goal is to suppress Glorygore Studios by cing obstacles in their path and attacking their foundation to weaken them."


    Hearing this, Nathan Rothschild closed his eyes in defeat while Li Jian sighed weakly, feeling his strength leave his body. David Collins merely shrugged but did not n to say anything more because in the end, he didn''t care either way.


    "Same old rules, regardless of your vote, you mustmit your full force to the operation," James Rockefeller reminded sternly, his eyes drifting over Nathan Rothschild and Li Jian seriously.


    Nathan and Li Jian nodded. If the World Council carried out this action, it wouldn''t matter who voted yes or no; they were on board the same pirate ship at this time and could not get off halfway. Since this was the case, they would strike properly and make sure there could be no mishaps in the process!


    Soon, orders were issued and mobilizations urred rapidly. Since the target was in the Central Country, which was now a leaky hole that the World Council used like a frontal base to deal with all their opposition, it was incredibly easy to get things done there.


    The idea was to arrest the members of the Purgatory Group, but out of caution for the words of Nathan Rothschild and Li Jian, they mobilized a strong SWAT team of over a hundred men in 10 armored vehicles to rush through the streets toward themercial area where the Purgatory Group had bought its current building.


    The streets were quite dry since most people were gaming at this time, but those who remained were surprised by the strong mobilization and couldn''t help but be interested. Ever since Boundless World became more and more mainstream, crimes, conflicts, and the like in the real world had died down, most of it being transferred into Boundless.


    As such, when people saw this, they could tell that something big was about to happen, and they excitedly called their friends and family about it. Game and real-lifemunication was now possible in update 3, with the AI even ounting for time dtion, so all information was passed in real-time.


    It was not difficult for people to follow this armored SWAT group, and when they came upon their destination, many disyed shocked expressions. They had expected to see a big scene, but not in a million years would they have thought it would be an armed police force standing at the gates of the Purgatory Group, ready to barge in by force!


    After all, even the most ignorant person in this city knew that there was a titan in their midst that had ties to an extremely powerful force in the game world. Having been dominated in the game for over ten years, many had longe to see Umbra as invincible, clearly forgetting that in reality, they were still just a bunch of citizens at best!

 Chapter 1300: Dracos Decisison

    Draco was currently scratching his head at the Ultimate bench, sticking his tongue out as he pondered how to deal with Privateering, having worked on his other Tradeskills to the limit. Whether or not to take it up as well was bothering him, not to mention that he was worried that if he overfilled his current stacks, he might invite trouble for himself.


    As he contemted, he felt a disturbance as the system sent him a prompt. ording to the notification, someone was tampering with his pod in the real world, which was strange and near impossible. Draco checked and found that he was being rapidly pinged by the defense system of the Purgatory Group''s building, signaling that they were under some sort of attack.


    "Someone actually dares to attack us? In reality, no less, where we can use around 10% of our Eternal bloodlines?" Draco muttered with genuine puzzlement.


    There was a time when he and Eva had to be wary of various forces, even joining supernatural groups back then to have some backing in the real world, but that was all before they had awakened their Eternal Bloodlines. Now, they hardly spent time in reality because¡ªat least for the sr system¡ªthes were too weak and fragile.


    They could easily punch through and destroy countlesss around if they wanted to, so how could they take any earthly force seriously? Even the primordials were something they left alive because the Evil Trio didn''t want Worldly Energy to be released on Earth yet.


    Gaia and her ilk were only alive because they were useful. If the Evil Trio ever wanted to truly get rid of them, the effort required to do so would be infinitesimal. With that in mind, Draco could not understand how this could be happening.


    However, Draco was making a verymon mistake. He was too used to his own power and was forgetting that not everyone knew or even understood the depth of the power he held. Even if Umbra''s power in Boundless was a deterrent for most forces in reality, it was not enough to deter truly top powers, but they simply hadn''t had a reason to deal with them until now.


    After all, in their minds, Umbra might be almighty in the game, but in reality, they could not go against the power of the state. Thend they lived on, the food they ate, all of it was sanctioned by the state. If they could theoretically resist the police, then resisting the military was impossible, and once things got to that stage, it would be more of a loss for Umbra than for them.


    Even Nathan Rothschild and Li Jian, who were wary of Umbra since the core members raised his estate, only knew that they were lineage members with Control abilities, so they were individually powerful. However, when they came to his estate back then, it was for Maria, who had some sort of grudge with one of them, as well as Sengo Muramasa, a very clear objective.


    He and Li Jian were not touched at all, not even a hair on their heads were harmed. That naturally led them to believe that this force, now revealed to be Umbra and the Purgatory Group, had scruples towards the World Council and didn''t want to fall out with them.


    The rest of the World Council believed this too, which was why they only dispatched SWAT teams at first, not a military force. This was just to intimidate Umbra slightly and make them surrender, because this was a non-lethal operation meant to harm Glorygore.


    The Purgatory Group was just a fatmb that could be ughtered at will, not to mention that they hadpletely legal reasons that no one could deny¡ªmillions of dors worth of evaded taxes!


    No one could have predicted the events that urred next, not even the core members.


    Draco, who was already unhappy at being pulled out when he was so close to increasing the important Refinement to the Semi-Origin Stage, logged out for the first time in almost 3 years and pushed open the opening of his pod as he slowly walked out.


    He was initially naked, but he used his power to manifest a set of casual clothing on his body, consisting of a ck t-shirt and red casual shorts, as well as a pair of slippers, specifically slides. He casually patted down his spiky hair that stood up at the ends and brought it down, giving him a more ''pretty boy''-ish look.


    None of the staff were allowed toe to this floor under any circumstances, so Draco only checked that the pods contained Eva, Shuangtian, Lucitian, and Lucitera casually before giving themand to the sub-AI controlling this room not to allow anyone here no matter what.


    He then teleported downstairs,ing right before the entrance, which was surrounded by many of the staff in the building who managed the operation of the Purgatory Group in real life. Most of them were also serf members for Umbra in the game, so they bnced their time in the game with reality in shifts, being paid extremely well.


    Even though some of these men and women could fight horrific monsters with swords in hand within the game, the moment they saw the SWAT force lined up outside the building, while repeatedly roaring through the speakerphone for them to surrender ande out one by one with their hands behind their heads, they couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    Realistically, it was just as the World Council thought¡ªthere was a big difference for the average person in dealing with the government in realitypared to whatever challenges existed in the game, for nothing more than the innate stability most craved.


    When the workers saw Draco appear while looking so suave, they were dazed for a bit before giving him way to exit the building and negotiate. Looking at the casual smile on his face, most of them were deeply moved by the calmness of their guild leader and hoped to see this issue smoothly resolved.


    None of them could even fathom one iota of the thoughts going through Draco''s head.


    The moment he pushed the doors and came out, the various officers outside reacted and lifted their weapons to aim at him in a motion of intimidation. Having so many powerful automatic rifles pointed at you would make anyone instinctively raise their hands up and cooperate to show that they weren''t a threat.


    But Draco just walked down the steps casually, with a half-smile, half-smirk, his green eyes slowly passing over the entire group with not a single hint of wariness. In fact, for some reason, these trained officers, who were allocated to the SWAT unit, felt like they were being stared at by a humongous serpent that was hissing with interest as its serpentine eyes nced at them.


    This surprised them, and the grip of their weapons became a bit more hesitant, while some gripped them firmer, as if seekingfort. The leader of this SWAT unit also felt something was wrong, and his expression became solemn as he stood out with the speakerphone to face Draco.


    When Draco''s focus fell on him, he felt that strange trepidation even stronger now, and then remembered that this man was likely some sort of Control master, if the reports were true. However, he firmed up his courage, because even the most powerful Control master of today had to sumb to thew!


    "The young man in ck, put your hands in the air and turn around! This is an order!" The leader shouted through the speakerphone, feeling his confidence return as he said this.


    Yes, he was in the right, the one who was following thew, while the one opposite him was a criminal! How could he let himself be intimidated by a mere criminal?


    To everyone''s surprise, Draco folded his arms and tilted his head. "Why? You''d better have a good reason foring here and disturbing me like this, because I am not in a good mood."


    Saying such words with a smile on his face, everyone felt a sudden dissonance. It enhanced their weird feeling about the whole situation, but the ones most dumbfounded were the leader of the SWAT team.


    What the hell did he mean by "why"? It was one thing for average citizens to fight back against individual patrol officers who were arresting them, but it was another to dare to stand in front of a SWAT team and ask for a reason. When a person was being SWATted, they usually understood that the situation was serious, and the slightest mistake could lead to a terrible oue.


    Who had the guts to see so many guns pointed at them and refuse toply?


    "You are being arrested for egregious counts of Tax Evasion, reaching up to $40 million dors! You, and all the directors of yourpany, are toe out one by one with your hands behind your heads and ept the arrest. This is yourst warning!" The leader said with a fierce expression upon processing Draco''s words fully.


    A gasp was heard as those who came to watch the situation, as well as those within the building who were peeking, heard this usation. Tax evasion was no small thing; it was a very powerful and serious crime that one of the most wicked government institutions did not y with at all¡ªthe IRS!


    Not to mention that people in general did not look too favorably on those who evaded taxes, especially those who were rich. Evading tax when you are amon sryman ispletely negligible to the public, but evading tax when you are a millionaire? Unforgivable.


    And this¡­ forty million dors? Tax evasion of this level was not verymon, because those who were rich had ways to avoid taxes smartly and legally, not make a blunder like this.


    Looking at the handsome and nonchnt Draco, the nearby public couldn''t help but develop a negative opinion immediately. It was one thing to be so greedy as to make so much money and not even donate to charity or help the poor, but he even dared to evade taxes?


    On top of that, when his crimes were read out to him, he dared to wear such an uncaring expression. Did he take the people of the country as a joke? Why should they work hard and pay taxes obediently on their small earnings, while he made enough to feed a small state for a long time andpletely ignored that obligation?


    Just because he thought he was rich? That he thought he was handsome? That he thought he was better?


    The crowd began to buzz with negativements, which were heard by the parties involved, and the formerly nervous SWAT members seemed to gain untold amounts of confidence. They held their guns up straight and even moved forward before the various armored cars, lining up in a formation to st Draco into a sieve should he even slightly provoke them.


    The workers of Umbra in the building felt speechless, looking at each other in astonishment. They were used to being rich, and Umbra being rich, to the point that they had forgotten about such mundane matters. Usually, it was handled by Akainu or Sublime, but both of them had been locked in the game for the same amount of time as Draco, not having logged out in years.


    Who had time to file the tax reports?


    The average core member had the power to destroy entire continents on Earth with ease, so, like Draco just now, they did not really take matters concerning reality seriously anymore. At best, it was Armonia who asionally logged out to deal with his family and corporation, as well as the research on the NuSmoothies enhancement.


    Hearing the charge, Draco was actually quite stunned, though his ''resting bitch face'' was permanently an insidious and viinous half-smile, so it seemed like he was belittling the entire matter at hand.


    Pondering the matter, he felt that this was quite the problem, but the solution was even simpler.


    "Okay, so to make this charge go away, all I have to do is remove the IRS and allws that require the payment of taxes, right? Pretty simple," Draco eventually stated with a smile, making everyone''s faces change.

 Chapter 1301: The Slaughter 1

    There were many things that people expected Draco to react with, but none of them could have guessed that he would literally say something as daring as ''The IRS should no longer exist.'' While many people agreed with him in their hearts, it was one thing to be a low earner and say it, and another to be a high-ie tax evader and then utter the same treacherous words.


    Not to mention, what capital did he think he had to say such words? Wasn''t this fellow a mere gamer? Did he think the real world was a game? Had he gone crazy due to the power the game gave one within its world and failed to recognize reality?


    It wouldn''t be surprising. There were many such cases of those incidents in today''s society, especially when one spent a prolonged period within the game world and had toe out.


    While there were rumors of a power feedback from the game, very few had such a thing because you actually needed to be strong within the game to gain anything, and even that feedback was minor.


    The crowd felt derisive, and the SWAT team even more so. The captain of the unit seemed to lose his patience and simply pointed forward, beginning to roar.


    "The target is resisting arrest! Fire the first round of warning shots in 3, 2, 1¡­ go!"


    The first round of fire was rubber bullets since they were dealing with a non-armed civilian group, which was why the captain was so straightforward. The bullets were fired at Draco and the entrance of the Purgatory Group building to intimidate the suspects and make them submit to arrest.


    As such, everyone''s jaw dropped when they saw a blue outline around Draco''s body, and right in front of him, the twenty or so fired rubber bullets were moving as if in slow motion, halted a few meters away from his body.


    "What in the¡­" The SWAT team captain uttered withplete confusion.


    Draco, still wearing a smile, grabbed one of the rubber bullets from its position and inspected it. "Non-lethal, huh? You still have some scruples, which is good. You are all good gentlemen who genuinely want to do the right thing, I like that."


    Draco flicked his finger, causing the rubber bullet tounch out like a bolt from a cannon, striking one of the crouched SWAT team members and causing his entire upper torso to disappear.


    "However, I told you, I am in a bad mood. I don''t care if you are good or even saintly, if you piss me off, you will suffer." Draco continued as his eyes shed with extreme disdain, his head slightly raised as he looked down on the crowd before him.


    The crowd was thoroughly stunned, and the SWAT team members simply stared at the half-destroyed corpse of their fellow colleague, which was releasing smoke, their eyes widened. Despite this, it was the SWAT team captain who came to first, and his eyes became bloodshot as he lifted his own gun right away.


    "Switch to live rounds and fire!" He roared as he opened fire himself, his men following suit with looks of anger and hatred in their eyes.


    The watching crowd screamed and began to flee, lest they inadvertently be an ident and be hit by a stray bullet. The shots poured out from the assault rifles like pelting rain, each carrying enough force to rip apart the human body countless times over.


    "I guess the demonstration of my power was not enough." Draco said coldly as he stopped the bullets before him as easily as before, even having time to take a single step forward.


    "Just as well then, I will wash the streets with blood today."


    Saying this, he disappeared from the sight of those firing upon him, and when they lifted their eyes to look around, they found that he was beside one of the armored cars. Digging his hands in, Draco grabbed the armored car like it was a tow truck and swung it to the side, smashing 5 of the SWAT team members into meat paste and sending them flying.


    The rest continued to fire at him now with renewed vigor, their hearts pounding as what they were witnessing was beyond their cognition. They simply could not understand nor reconcile how a simple mission to arrest some young gamers who evaded tax could turn out like this.


    Draco ignored the bullets and walked forward casually, swinging the armored truck like a bat and smashing those shooting at him into pieces. By the time he had taken five steps, only the captain was left, and he stood before Draco with a trembling body.


    "Marcus, Kevin, James¡­ the boys¡­ you motherfucking monster, they had families! They had wives and children! How could you kill them for such a stupid reason?!" The SWAT team captain roared with hatred, pressing the trigger rapidly but hearing a helpless ''clicking'' sound since the magazine was empty.


    Draco shrugged carelessly. "Best I can do for them is send them to heaven instead of hell."


    The SWAT team captain threw his gun to the side and took out his tactical knife, charging at Draco with a murderous nce. "You think that''s funny? Who cares about your idea of heaven and hell?! You can''t decide anything!"


    Draco casually blocked a knife slice with his forearm, smiling strangely. "On the contrary, you have no idea how much of a favor I''m doing them. You, on the other hand¡­"


    "HHHARRGHH!!!" The fellow roared continually as he shed with all kinds of angles, only to be blocked by Draco using a finger or his forearm.


    To the shock of the SWAT team captain, his incredibly sharp knife did not even leave a mark on Draco, and the sound it made upon hitting him was a dull thud. Draco, who soon got bored of this, raised his right hand and flicked the forehead of the SWAT team captain, which exploded his cranium and sent his brain matter sshing all over the nearest armored car.


    "Ah, ah, ah, after all of that, how dare you try to run? Off to hell you go." Draco''s body released a dark aura as a ck tendril seemed to grab something in the air, which revealed itself to be the ''ghost'' of the SWAT team captain.


    The captain was no longer as brave as before, his eyes filled with fear as he realized he was dealing with something far worse than a superhuman. No matter how he begged and pleaded, he was dragged by the tendril into a round portal that radiated endless hellfire, in which countless ugly little imp demons stretched out their hands to grab at him.


    While Draco was distracted, more cars began to pull up as normal police, along with more SWAT team warriors, arrived on the scene, with two police helicopters flying in the air. He ignored the hellbound soul and looked up with a smirk, eyes narrowing as he considered the scale and purpose of his next actions.


    He nced toward the door of the Purgatory Group building and pointed to one of the working staff.


    "Awaken the following people and have theme down to join me: Nichs Spencley, Richard Hertz, Connor Baines, Luke Reyson, and Austin Wu." Draco instructed with a smile, making sure that the person went to fulfill his requirement before focusing on the problem before him.


    "Sir, put your hands in the air andy down!" Another person shouted through a speakerphone, still trying to get Draco to resolve things peacefully.


    However, looking at the slew of SWAT team members holding serious weapons, with two even holding javelins, it was clear that things would not be simple at all. If Draco dared to make one wrong move, he and this entire street would be turned into smithereens.


    "No, I don''t think I will. In fact, why don''t youe down for me?" Draco said casually, and he beckoned toward the two helicopters.


    The two helicopters were unaware of what he meant and were about to circle in closer when two shadowy tendrils shot out from the ground and grabbed their rails, dragging them down to the street with great force. Those on the ground only had a split second to look up before they saw the two flying vehicles crashing down on their positions.


    One group was smashed to death by the bodies of the helicopters, while another portion was torn to shreds by the spinning rotors. The few who survived and were scared out of their wits were left with no other way to survive as the two machines blew up, engulfing them in mes and agony.


    Draco brushed his shoulder due to the flung debris from the explosion. He turned his head to the right to see the five men he summoneding out of the Purgatory Group building one by one with slightly confused and slightly interested expressions.


    "It''s good you''re here. Before we continue, let''s make sure to shore up our defenses." Draco remarked as he waved a hand and put the entire Purgatory Group building into a sub-space. This meant that the building was still visible, but it could not be touched by anything from normal space.


    Draco folded his arms. "Now we don''t have to worry about someone trying to attack our base in order to threaten us."


    Misery was clothed in a yellow Hawaiian beach shirt, blue swimming shorts, and a pair of beach sandals. He lookedpletely sleazy and unserious, especially with an ancient-looking sk in hand.


    Draco paused and raised an eyebrow. "You actually manifested your Divine sk in reality? I don''t even want to know how much that cost you."


    "An arm and a leg. But it was worth it." Misery replied simply, scratching his head.


    AP Berzerker snatched Misery''s sk and threw it to the ground before stomping on it maliciously. The fellow was wearing a turtleneck dark blue sweater with long sleeves that highlighted his muscr upper body, along with some casual dark blue pants and work boots.


    "Hahaha, I stepped on your shitty sk, bitch. What are you going to do?" AP Berzerker asked with a look of sadistic enjoyment in his eyes.


    Misery shrugged. "Nothing¡­ because that isn''t a sk; it''s a bomb."


    "Huh?" was all AP had time to say before the sk lit up in a resplendent light, exploding majestically and sending AP flying toward a nearby building and crashing deeply into it.


    Shadowheart nodded with admiration. "Exemry application of camouging magic. What level of spell is this in your categorization?"


    Misery manifested his real sk and took a swig. "Basic First Order magic. Even a rat wouldn''t fall for it, but then again, AP isn''t known for his brightness."


    Luke hesitated because he wanted to point out that Misery was not known for his IQ either but felt it was better to remain silent.


    Shadowheart wore a casual tuxedo while still holding his Ouroboros staff, looking every bit like the leader of an evil force belonging to the st boss.'' He nodded to Draco and inquired about their purpose.


    "Killing. We are going to kill everything in our way until we get to the IRS building and demolish it," Draco exined simply.


    Luke smoothed his brown hair and smiled. "Sounds like fun, I''m in."


    He decided to wear his trademark greenish-purple pirate trench coat and swashbuckling linens underneath. On his head was his captain''s hat, replete with a feather within.


    "You don''t know how much I am grateful for this opportunity, Draco," Austin Wu said with emotion, thinking about the scores of blood he would be able to harvest today.


    Austin was dressed in casual wear, a ck t-shirt over his strong upper torso and ck trousers along with ck boots. His eyes were almost welling up with tears because Draco could not have possibly uttered a set of words more perfect than he just did.


    AP, who was incapacitated, broke out of his confines and ced a hand over Misery''s shoulder with a wide grin.


    "Killing? I love killing! Who are we killing? Can we kill more? Can we kill all?"

 Chapter 1302: The Slaughter 2

    "Apparently, we are tax evaders. The IRS sent their dogs toe and bark at our gate while demanding their fees, so I thought to solve this problem permanently by dismantling the entire institution," Draco exined the cause and effect of the current urrence, causing the interested expressions of the five to freeze.


    As core members, they considered themselves brazen, arrogant, and callous, but even they had to admit that there was always a bigger fish. Who in the worldmitted a crime and then thought, ''Rather than atone, I''d rather just dismantle the entire legal system so my actions be legal''?


    Lips twitching, the core members could only grunt in response, wondering how Draco actually nned to effect this. When they nced at him for confirmation on this, they only saw a pair of innocent green eyes with not a single thought behind them, making them realize that their mighty Guildmaster was winging the whole thing!


    Luckily for Draco, the five he called were not known for being overly hung up on the details. Seeing that the only rule was to kill and destroy, they were perfectly content to do just that as they began to travel down the street. They all moved quickly, looking like blurs as they charged down the street using their superior physical bodies coupled with Control to resemble inexhaustible cheetahs.


    After turning two streets, they had to slow down because they realized that the reaction of the state was far faster than they expected. It was 2070, not 2020, and the level of technology reflected that. Boundless World was an advanced FIVR game ahead of its time, but FIVR games had existed since as early as when Eva was born, and it was nearly 25 years since then.


    The moment that Draco had killed the first batch of SWAT team members, an instant response was generated and the local army garrison was dispatched. The second batch of police mixed with SWAT were just there to dy Draco for a short while till the army arrived, but who knew he would kill without even giving them a chance?


    So far, it hadn''t even been a total of 10 minutes and the death toll was past 60!


    Because of this, the moment he and his group slowed down in front of the army, the soldiers did not hesitate to open fire without performing any nonsense like asking them to surrender. The order hade from above: the target was to be captured dead, not alive!


    The deployed troopsprised five M1A2 Abrams Tanks, three AMPVs (Armored Multi-Purpose Vehicles) that were a versatile recement for aging personnel carriers (APCs), designed to provide superior protection and mobility for troops inbat zones.


    There were seven fully loaded JLTVs (Joint Light Tactical Vehicles) that could carry up to five infantry troopers, along with a mounted M2 .50 caliber machine gun at the top, which was manned by one of the troopers wearing a cold expression beneath his tactical helmet.


    The five tanks fired at the same time, unloading the heavy shells from their XM360 120mm smoothbore cannon onto the group with Draco. The AMPVs all possessed turrets that were manned from within the safety of the vehicle, and they didn''t hesitate to unleash their firepower in this situation.


    Naturally, the JLTVs also opened fire while their operators roared in fury, already aware of the deaths that had happened while they were deploying. To murderers and madmen like these, they had no qualms about killing whatsoever!


    Draco stood in ce with a smile while the five behind him charged out in response.


    AP was the first to arrive as he grinned wolfishly, his upper torso bursting with muscr power as he grabbed one tank by the base and easily hoisted it up, lifting it like some modern hulk. The faces of the operators within the tank changed greatly as they hastily called to their allies for help, but it was meaningless.


    "Hahaha, I''ve always wanted to try this!" AP roared withughter as he grabbed the tank by its cannon muzzle and then swung it to either side of his body, crashing the powerful armored vehicle on either side of his body.


    The M1A2 Abrams tank constructed today was far superior to the original model from the world wars. Now, it had depleted uranium worked into itsposite armor, giving it unparalleled defense against even shells from its own kind.


    When designing and upgrading this tank, engineers had wracked their brains to think of various situations its operators could be put under in order to guarantee their lives, as well as that of the vehicle itself. However, none of them had calcted ''being tossed about by the hulk'' as a possible encounter!


    Oh, but despite this, the tank did surprisingly well. Even after being smashed on either side five times, it was still operating and only looked heavily bruised. It could likely still work rtively fine and even be repaired, but the same couldn''t be said of the humans within who had been smashed into paste.


    Sensing theck of life within, AP immediately became bored and tossed the slightly ruined tank away, focusing on his next target. He jumped like a barbarian ape andnded on top of another tank, smiling as he dug his hands into thetch and ripped it off, revealing the panicking operators within.


    "Hey, let''s wrestle!" AP demanded as he jumped into the tank.


    In a few seconds, one could hear screams and see a stter of blood rise from thetch as explosions urred within the tank, causing those around to feel a chill in their hearts.


    Misery frowned at this and sighed. As an ex-soldier who fought for the country, he probably felt the most about this skirmish, especially seeing those who would have been hisrades ughtered like pigs.


    However, that did not stop him from manifesting a purple tome in his left hand, his expression full of a coldness that he hardly ever showed. After all, when he was in the army, he was a great soldier that followed orders down to the letter, and even now, he still did the same.


    His currentmander, Draco, ordered for there to be killing, so there would be killing. That was all there was to it. With a simple chant, Misery flicked his finger forward and released a 3rd Order Chain Lightning spell that snaked toward one of the gunners on the back of the JLTV firing the turrets. It struck the person and made him scream in agony as his skeleton was briefly disyed like in the cartoons.


    Unfortunately, unlike in the cartoons, the fellow didn''t have frazzled hair and wide eyes, puffing ck smoke to make childrenugh. He was a charred and slightly cooked corpse that released a terrifying stench of death, but his mates in the vehicle didn''t even have time to mourn him as the lightning jumped into the car and fried each of them.


    It was called CHAIN Lightning, after all.


    Misery flicked his finger and released six more of these terrifying bolts of electricity thatpletely ignored the vehicle and went for the personnel within, turning them into smoking corpses with not a single chance of survival.


    He didn''t bother to manifest his spear because the blood of these weaklings would not be able to satisfy Gae Bolg. Anyway, he considered it good practice since his nanna was dissatisfied with his magical prowess ofte, but Misery could onlyin in his heart.


    Did Sc¨¢thach think that everyone was a monster like her who had already mastered the ethereal 10th Order of magic and was already beginning on the 11th Order? Dammit, even Merlin himself was stuck at the 9th Order; he had no idea anything even existed beyond that!!


    Shadowheart was the most casual about this. He wasn''t particrly cruel nor did he enjoy murder, but he agreed with Draco that some things had to be dealt with before they became problems. Those like AP and Hunter only cared about the process of killing, but he saw more.


    The fact that they had been left alone for more than three years before suddenly being descended upon showed that there was more going on, and he also realized that Draco was not just being rash. He must have detected something and was staging this act to draw attention away from something or someone, and Shadowheart was rapidly calcting who it could be.


    Of course, being fired at by a bunch of tanks and APCs did annoy him a little, so he sought to silence that. He wordlessly connected to the free elements in the air, of which the current majority were fire and metal, then condensed them at the tip of his staff to create his own version of explosive bullets.


    "Go." Shadowheart muttered softly, testing the effect of these creations by letting them strike directly on theposite armor.


    Their effect was pretty good. The bullets were slightlyrger than most, being around 15mm, and were filled with raw fire element, not substances that could create explosions. Firing normal explosive shells againstposite armor was like trying to smack a burly Russian with a snowball, not very effective.


    But there was a great difference between using metal formed from the raw element and metal synthesized artificially by human hands. The quality and purity were on another level, so even these 15mm bullets, even though their internals were hollow minus the condensed fire element within, were far heavier than some medieval cannon shells individually.


    Putting aside the kic force, the bullets were crafted by Shadowheart to release their umted fire element upon contact, which released explosions on the scale of small AGM missiles from a fighter jet. One of these was powerful enough to knock the tanks backward, but when multiple of them wereunched like they were nothing?


    There was only the sound of explosions and the sh of bright lights, then¡­ nothing. The tanks that Shadowheart targeted were simply gone, and there was only a burnt patch of slightly liquefied asphalt remaining, bubbling in the pit that formed in the aftermath.


    He put his staff down and continued to ponder the issue at hand, no longer paying attention to the battle going on.


    "Heh, this is the best ce for me to have some fun!" Omega Raiderughed wildly as he leapt forward and rode on a wave of water toward the AMPVs.


    Their guns opened fire on him, and he stretched his arms out to receive the blows willingly. However, the reality was that all the bullets made the sound of hitting metal as they struck him continuously but could not pierce his skin, instead being rebuffed by him.


    After all, he was the only dual inheritance holder of the Zeus Lineage, his God Inheritance linking him to Poseidon while his Hero Inheritance linked him to Achilles. It was precisely due to this mash-up that he was such an unruly fellow who could have be a ruler of the sea, but rather decided to be a lowly pirate!


    And it was precisely because of this that he could fit in with Umbra so well, even being one of the favored core members that Draco called out for this expedition!


    With the power of Achilles also came the fabled invincibility, minus his left ankle. Apart from an inconspicuous band of hardened water protecting that spot to prevent idents, the actions of Omega Raider actually frightened the soldiers the most because, even if an enemy was superhuman, they shouldn''t be able to easily withstand suchrge-caliber bullets!


    More importantly, this also frightened those behind these soldiers because you could be sure that many satellites and cameras were trained on the activity going on here. This arrest was personally ordered by the World Council, so those upper echelons in the country were already rmed by this matter, but seeing what was going on, they began to understand a little!


    As for the World Council, who were obviously paying attention to this matter directly due to the concern from Nathan and Li Jian, they had be very silent with grim expressions.

 Chapter 1303 The Slaughter 3

    1303 The ughter 3


    "This is outrageous!" Metro Van Duyn roared as he smashed the desk with his fist, his expression one of utter fury.


    The rest of the council members silently watched the real-time broadcast of the decimation of the army unit with simrly cold faces. They were not that impressed by the feat achieved by the group, as it was not enough to make them feel wary.


    David Collins was the only one grinning widely, the silver rings within his brown eyes glowing as he watched the disy with relish. The others mostly needed the video disy to slow down the yback speed in order to follow the activities, but he was the only one watching at normal speed.


    "Utter rubbish. Who decided to deploy these weakling trash? The Central Country''s military force may be the best, but that is only for suppressing themon man. Beings like these need special units to be dealt with," Rosa Astor said with an expression of disgust.


    "No, these weapons are obsolete, from the early years of the century. The truly powerful technology developed during World War 3 has not yet been put to use, and it is suitable for testing them," Leero Onassis disagreed calmly, flicking through recorded data. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Why are we wasting time?! Just send down a nuke or two to clear them out and be done with it!" Franklin DuPont retorted with clear impatience.


    "And what about the aftermath? Are you willing to go and admit that you were the one who authorized nuclear weapon usage in an urban area to arrest tax evaders and murderers?" Yuuto Nakamoto criticized with a speechless look, not even having the energy to be snarky to this fool.


    "This is¡­ Control again? They''ve advanced further thanst time," Li Jianmented slowly, his eyes shing with hidden intentions.


    "Old Li, that is correct. Even I, as apletely normal fellow, can tell that their power has grown exponentiallypared to before. And there''s that one, their leader, who seems to be using this entire event to¡­ train¡­ the five he called out," Nathan Rothschild pointed out while resting his cheek on his palm, his eyes narrowed.


    He and Li Jian remembered Draco, probably more vividly than the rest. They remembered he seemed to have some connection with Maria and almost protected her, but was vetoed by his two female partners for reasons even they could agree with.


    What they remembered the most was him grabbing the spatial passage that Sengo Muramasa made with his raw hands and widening it on the spot, allowing his allies to walk through it. When Sengo Muramasa first came here, he relied on Nathan''s connection to Superhuman to try and research the method of opening the spatial passage.


    After all, for Muramasa, this ability was not special to him but came as a result of slicing space at a specific weak point of the digital universe''s boundary with his special Tilted God ability that allowed him to cut anything. If he could, he would like to be able to travel as he pleased, and Nathan obviously wanted the ability to enter the game world, so they worked hard together.


    However, weeks of testing and experimentation led them to find that this was beyond their current level of understanding. Even the energy used by Sengo Muramasa to open the space was something that they had no clue about until the man literally exined it to them.


    Yet, Draco was able to force this thing open with his bare hands and keep it open for others to pass through. Sengo Muramasa could barely slice a passage big enough for him to squeeze into, and other people definitely could not pass through as they would be crushed by the spatial pressure.


    The moment Draco performed this feat, Nathan understood. There was nothing that he possessed that could deal with someone like this, save for the elusive Lineages and the dormant Primordials. However, Nathan knew that his power among the councilors was not the highest.


    Not even close. The Rothschild family were bankers, so all they had was money. That was why they created Superhuman, using their limitless wealth to get powerful scientists to create power for their faction, which had been decimated by Shadowheart and co a long time ago.


    Nathan remained silent, not reminding the council of this fact. He did not have much resentment toward Umbra or Draco, for Maria was just a woman at the end of the day. What he most wanted to do was invest in them and bet on their future because¡ªin typical Rothschild fashion¡ªhe could see their limitless potential¡­ and the profit that woulde from it.


    Thinking about his niece, Amelia, who was currently dating one of the core members of Umbra, Nathan''s lips couldn''t help but curl slightly as he covered his mouth to make it seem like he was thinking. The more Umbra disyed their power, the happier he was, like an investor seeing a potential stock rise before its peak.


    Li Jian had been there too, so he knew all that Nathan did, but he also remained silent. He had long recognized the power that Umbra possessed in terms of their development with Control, and he, as the one who even dug it out in the modern day, was definitely not willing to be left behind.


    Li Jian sneered internally. Unlike these other foolish councilors, he did not underestimate Umbra one bit. The power they showed was not important; it was the fact that they had mastered higher levels of Control that made Li Jian sure that Umbra''s future was limitless.


    As the creator, he was the one most intimate with the power and potential of Control. Even a single tier of Control was a new level, akin to a breakthrough in his country''s fantasy immortal cultivation system. He had only theorized three tiers when he first broke through the Body of Godliness back then, but their current output was beyond his wildest dreams for Tier 3, so this was at least Tier 4 or higher!


    Li Jian had underreported the power of Control when he developed it because that was his trump card. How could he allow hispetitors to intimately know his power like the back of their hand? Even with it being underreported, its prowess made it one of the top powers in the world, regarded highly by all forces.


    At Tier 2, modern weaponry was practically useless to a Control master. Either use big AOE weapons or utilize high-techser weaponry; otherwise, your only option was to wage a war of attrition and tire the fellow out before taking him down. This was where Li Jian himself was at.


    At Tier 3, Li Jian theorized that one would obtain minor psychic power, so even AOE weapons were now useless since one could simply push them away with telekinesis or form a barrier around themselves, not to mention their physical prowess was not easily dealt with.


    The only way to kill such a fellow was a nuke, but these idiots actually didn''t dare to. Li Jian was thinking about how to extricate himself from this matter when Umbra''s group eventually found out and rushed here, because there was no way they could be beaten.


    However, what Li Jian did not realize was that the other councilors also had their own little thoughts and schemes in their heads. No one was stupid. Seeing this brash reaction, coupled with past events and the current disy, they had a fair idea of this incident''s oue.


    Even as they pursued their mutual goal together, they were leaving behind measures and ns to ensure that even if they lost, they would not capsize. The World Council had been in power for nearly 30 years, and as the ones who managed this council, how could they be brainless viins who would die in three chapters?


    Well, at least, that''s what they thought of themselves.


    However, do you know? There is a saying, a very interesting one. It goes something like this:


    ''In the face of absolute power, all manner of tricks are useless.''


    ¡­


    "Wheee!!" AP was currently jumping atop a tank, smashing it in with each leap he made, an expression of glee on his face, especially since he could hear the screams of the operators within.


    Hunter collected all the blood that hade from the bodies of those killed, forming a sphere that floated above his head and continuously spun, extracting all blood within a certain range into its mass. The man himself didn''t actually make a move but only passively collected blood with a smile on his face.


    As for Omega, he lifted three AMPVs with a stream of water, then encased them in a water bubble with an expression of amusement on his face. He then sat on a mobile throne ofpressed water and watched as the hatches of the AMPVs opened, with soldiers struggling to breathe as they swam to the edge of the water bubble with difficulty.


    Omega rested his chin on his fist and smiled sadistically as he watched these men struggle to escape for air, but eventually reach the barrier of the water bubble only to find that it was sealed. They banged their hands weakly against the edge, but it did nothing against thepressed water, and they suffocated to death live, in 4K HD.


    "Not bad, Sea King. However, isn''t Aquagenesis more of Krona''s thing? I thought you preferred to y like a pirate?" Misery walked over and used some of the water from Omega''s throne to wash his hands.


    Omega didn''t mind and made the throne into a bed as hey down. "Yeah, I know, right. The water thing is already copyrighted by Brother Krona, and you are the manifestation of the godly spearman Cu Chinn. My Achilles abilities are also spear-rted, but they cannot match yours, so I can''t really do either."


    AP jumped over andnded on Omega''s water bed, kicking the water about, trying to ssh Misery, and pouring it all over Omega''s face. "Man, that sucks. I know how it feels too, since that Boyd guy also uses axes like me, but you know what? I don''t really care either way."


    Omega used a sphere of water to trap AP and sealed him inside on his right, his forehead creased with anger at being sshed like this.


    "Asshole, stop being a nuisance. You don''t care because you''re fine as long as you can annoy others, but I actually have aspirations, dammit! My screen time is too low nowadays!" Omega retorted angrily.


    AP made motions within the sphere as if he was choking, only to show that he was pretending and making irritating faces at both Omega and Misery. Misery lifted a finger and cast a 4th Order Lightning st spell into the water, which electrocuted AP and made his skeleton briefly visible.


    "Screen time? What is that? Can it be drunk? Isn''t it better to be off-screen where you can rx, have a pint, and unload a batch or two of ''goods'' into your babes?" Misery inquired casually.


    Omega clenched his fists and seemed solemn. "It''s not the same, Miz. I want to be world-renowned because what kind of pirate is nameless?"


    "A bad one, if I must say," Hunter chipped in as he walked over, ncing at AP and wondering whether to extract all his blood.


    Omega made a gesture of ''you see what I mean?'' and Misery simply shook his head with an amused smile. At this time, their group had continued to move forward at a casual pace, about halfway to the nearest tax office in their city.


    Draco, at the front, was smiling as he pondered how he wanted this entire event to end when he stopped in ce. The five who followed him also stopped as they looked up to see a fighter ne with an extremely stylized form, akin to the X-Men''s ckbird.


    From the underside of the ship, arge hatch opened, releasing a bunch of people toward the ground, all of whom crashed into thend with much fanfare.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1304 The Slaughter 4

    These fellows crashed into the ground rather loudly, causing cracks to appear on the asphalt of the road. They red at Draco''s group with cold looks, but one actually couldn''t see their faces because they were wearing unified masks.


    Meanwhile, Draco and his group werepletely stunned, as the fellows before them were d from head to toe in extremely high-tech, futuristic armor that looked a little too familiar.


    "Fuck, did we piss off Tony Stark?!" Omega Raider blurted out in shock.


    His words were apt, because this group resembled chrome-painted versions of the Mark 2 Iron Man armor, but much sleeker and more refined. For them, seeing this was shocking, even making them wonder if the government had somehow gotten a Void Pass and sneaked one member into the Superhero world ahead of time.


    However, Draco''s smile faded. He was a man of two timelines, and his biggest feat in reality was twofold: the public announcement that he owned a nuclear warhead backed by Nathan Rothschild, and the second was making the president of the Central Country kneel before him while he stomped on his head.


    So it could be said that Draco possessed a sufficient level of power akin to a country on his own. He was privy to many details, which was why he was intimately knowledgeable of the World Council and its methods.


    But he had never heard of this.


    "I really was an ignorant clown," Draco chuckled with mockery toward himself.


    They always said anger clouds judgment and hatred blocksmon sense. As he had been deeply mired in both during the previous timeline, he had likely been toyed with by many factions who sneered at him in the dark but paid lip service on the surface.


    If the Central Country could deploy these units, then these were not trump cards. Trump cards were final-resort kinds of things; these battle armors must be something they were either testing or had been in production for a while and were safe to use.


    Yet, Draco could tell through reading the minds of those here that these suits were built to deal with Lineage members and Control masters! Each suit was akin to an all-round Lineage member with an inheritance bloodline of 5% purity and a Control master of Tier 1.


    The suits were expensive to make, but once they had the design down, they could start working on the next version of this, which should be even more powerful. That was precisely why they were deployed here, to getbat data from them and see how to improve these suits.


    The smart thing for Draco to do, knowing this, was to seal them in a pocket space while he bypassed them or to kill them so fast using an undetectable power system he possessed¡ªlike Mind Force¡ªin order to give them nothing.


    However¡­ Heh, you already know.


    "Alright, you guys take two each, only use Control and suppress yourself to Tier 2," Dracomanded casually as he folded his arms.


    Shadowheart, who ascertained a simr judgment based on the facts, nced at Draco and saw his yful smile. He then nodded to the others and took the lead, dashing forward like a blur and swinging his staff in a practiced manner to strike one of the battle armors.


    Who said a mage cannot learn to use martial weaponry? When mana ran out¡ªwhich was impossible for Shadowheart incidentally¡ªone''s staff was the next tool to use in battle. He had spent a significant amount of time learning to use it, as he wove his staff with surprising agility and uracy, smashing one of the battle armors in the torso and sending it flying.


    Shadowheart''s expression cooled as he nced at his staff, which was slightly dented, noting the battle armor that soon sted out of the rubble using the thrusters on its back with not even a slight dent on its frame. The operatorughed audibly through their mic and pointed at Shadowheart.


    "Prepare to die, you fucking vampire lord disy!"


    sting forward, he closed the distance between himself and Shadowheart in a split second and delivered a roundhouse kick. Shadowheart calmly turned to block with his staff spread out, moving to disce the force when his face changed slightly, since his foe suddenly activated a thruster behind his foot, causing his force to increase sharply.


    SNAP!


    The staff shattered in the middle, while Shadowheart dodged the enhanced kick by leaping backward. His eyes fell to his precious staff that had been broken. His eyes narrowed slightly as his breathing hitched, and he remained in this position for a while, as if deeply wrestling with something.


    "Idiot, pay attention to your enemy!" The operator of the battle armor excitedly roared as he dashed forward to punch Shadowheart, but he was blocked by a fierce punch from AP_Berzerker.


    The operator clutched their arms together to block and was forced back by a few meters, digging grooves into the ground. Smoke emerged from the ce where the operator blocked, causing them to exim in shock, wondering how AP could do so much damage.


    But this was normal; after all, Control was a multiplier on your ''base form.'' Shadowheart was a mage build with no real boosts to physical strength, minus his rebuilt body, while AP was a monster of endless strength and regeneration. Shadowheart''s VoP at Tier 2 was stronger than AP''s, while AP''s BoG at Tier 2 was naturally stronger than Shadowheart''s.


    "What do you think you''re doing, roadside trash?! Do you know how long Misery and I have waited for this?! How dare you try and interrupt?!" AP roared with fury, looking like a child who almost had his Xbox seized away.


    The operator was confused but noticed that his other colleagues were locked in battle and could not help. He alone had to deal with these two, but he was more than up for the challenge, not caring about Shadowheart anymore since he was still standing in ce like an idiot.


    AP cracked his knuckles and chuckled darkly. "Son, I''m going to fuck you up."


    With that, both parties charged forward with a slight sonic boom, colliding in the center with a hefty punch on punch that made the ground quake. A shockwave of moderate power was released, spreading to the buildings on either side of the road and causing their windows to shatter on the spot.


    AP was perfectly fine, while the operator naturally had to take more than a few steps backward, his feet digging into the ground with each step due to the force, while his AI system continually sent warning alerts. ording to the damage report, his right fist was now in the yellow category after one hit, when it had previously been green!


    Before the operator could think, AP charged forward again with a crazed grin and delivered a thunderous smashing punch. The operator wisely avoided this move, watching as the ground was smashed into a small crater by AP, leaving where he had formerly stood in ruin.


    With sweat forming on his brow, the operator realized he couldn''t afford to take a single hit from this brute. As such, he switchedbat modes and stretched his hands out, opening two ports in the middle that glowed with an orange light.


    "INCINERATION BLAST!" he roared as a wave of condensed fire was ejected from his hands, sweeping across the entire street.


    Those who were fighting had to spread out, jumping onto other streets or into the top of nearby buildings. When they looked over, their eyebrows furrowed as the road had been turned into a huge gully that was smoking, the melted asphalt forming a pool in the center that stretched back, almost to the end of the entire block!


    From the smoke, AP walked out slowly and with a swagger as his grin remained, his body unharmed but his clothes severely ruined. However, this only served to reveal his explosive muscles, which were like steel tes embedded in flesh.


    Amidst the destruction, there was a small isle in which Shadowheart still stood, ncing at his broken staff as his face became gloomier and gloomier, unable to suppress his murderous intent and growing fury.


    AP cricked his neck and stretched casually. "Look man, nice shot. I totally forgot that those suits could do amazing stuff like that, but you''re never going to break my defense with that."


    Suddenly, AP disappeared from where he stood like a blur, not even making a sound. The operator was startled and tried to retreat, but his arms were grabbed from behind and pulled roughly, causing him to be at AP''s mercy.


    AP leaned in and spoke with a low tone, his eyes shing with a dark light. "I warned you not to interrupt Brother Shadowheart. We''ve never gotten to see him truly angry before, and this is our first chance to savor his crash-out. How dare you try and ruin it?"


    Before the operator could make any moves, as he nned to release abination of an incineration st and his thrusters to escape, AP yanked with all his might¡ªlimited to the level Draco permitted¡ªand tore off both arms from the socket.


    The operator howled in agony as he fell down, his suit releasing countless warnings that he could not pay heed to at this time, as fountains of blood spurted from his shoulders. AP crouched near his body that was thrashing on the ground in agony, with a look of pity.


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    "Hey, if this damned robot armor is connected to the bosses behind it, let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t fucking focus on offense or defense; at least put some method of healing for the operators within, otherwise, if they are crippled like this, what can they do?"


    AP stood up with a sigh and stomped down, crushing the helmet of the battle armor with ease as the building they were on cracked from top to bottom, crashing downward into rubble. AP coughed out dust as he walked out of the rubble with an embarrassed expression because he hadn''t expected the building to be so weak.


    The blood from the operator he killed began to rise and slowly float to the area where Hunter was fighting, causing AP to roll his eyes and rush toward Shadowheart''s location, only to find that the fellow had disappeared. This made AP''s face change, as he definitely did not want to miss the reaction. He unsealed himself and scanned for Shadowheart''s position before bolting in that direction.


    Meanwhile, Misery was also taking on an operator quite calmly. He was a mixed mage and warrior build, so his strength was not as explosive as AP''s, and his magic was not as focused as Shadowheart''s. He forwent his magic, closing his tome, and focused on using his fists tobat his enemy, as he would not use Gae Bolg for this minor fight.


    He and his enemy dashed across rooftops, exchanging blows in rapid-fire sequences before separating and reconnecting continuously. Their movements were almost in sync, appearing far more formal than expected, resembling an actual coherent style rather than a raw disy of strength and speed.


    When they separated once more, the operator opposite him nced at the greenish-yellow warning on the AI interface in his suit, showing that he had sustained 10% damage to various parts. He frowned. What made him even more unhappy was that he recognized the fighting style Misery was using.


    "You! You bastard! You''re an ex-serviceman! You''re using the Military Boxing style from the Army!" he pointed with an usatory tone.


    Misery adopted the stance once more and charged forward wordlessly, not intending to exchange ideas with this guy. He was not the type to talk much while killing anyway, and he had no qualms using this style to beat down what would have been hisrades if he had not been discharged.


    For Misery, ever since that moment, his heart had been dead as ash, and even with his new lifestyle, it was impossible for it to recover.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1305 Interlude - The Origin Of Misery 1

    It''s not everyone who finds an awesome romantic partner through a life-and-death encounter, where they start out as enemies and then be lovers after surviving countless harsh trials. Some people find their partners in more banal ways, like blind dates, arranged marriages, normal encounters at church, the pub, school, or through online dating.


    These kinds of romances were not exciting to talk about, so they were hardly highlighted, but this was the norm for everyone other than a select few.


    Among this crowd was a young man named Nichs Spencley, who was now of age, a youth brimming with passion and valor. He had just assisted one of his cousins and lifelong brothers in settling his rtionship with his exotic Indian wife and was beginning to think about his own matters when his nanna called him to her cottage.


    Nichs was dressed properly as he rushed to his great-grandmother''s ce, finding her seated at her desk with a book in hand as usual. The beautiful Scathach, who looked like a young woman around Nichs'' age, raised her purple eyes to regard him with a hint of sternness, making Misery immediately stiffen.


    However, more than sternness, there was a copious amount of maternal love and fondness that even her strict and cold expression could not conceal. Scathach put her book down and crossed her legs in adylike manner as she scanned her grandson up and down. Experience tales at empire


    Nichs was not aware of how shocked any of the original 9 councilors under Merlin would be if they saw Scathach putting down a book to actually deal with someone.


    You should know, even when conceiving the child that would be Nichs'' grandfather, Cu Chinn had to procreate with Scathach while she was flipping through a book, not making a sound the entire time. Even her own son and grandson after that were given this same treatment, but Scathach always put her books down for her great-grandson, Nichs.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t care for her son or grandson. Even Cu Chinn would not be able to get his hands on any part of her body if she did not care for him, much less procreate with her. However, she was too focused on her own things to care about the external world and usually was lost in her own head.


    It wasn''t that she was emotionless or did not feel anything, but interacting with her most times was the equivalent of trying to talk to someone who had a Virtua Helmet on. Their brains were in the game world¡ªhow could they possibly feel you tickling their nose?


    But Nichs¡­ there was something about this young man that managed to awaken Scathach from her own nature and make her more worldly. Or maybe it was because, being thest councilor alive and losing all her descendants except one, she had begun to value those around her more.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Whatever the case, the Legendary Shadowy One took matters regarding Nichs seriously, and this one was possibly the most serious of all.


    "Nichs, you are now a grown man and you cannot be by my side forever. It is about time for you to start a family and expand our lineage," Scathach began with a serious tone as she ced her hands on herp.


    Nichs was startled because he never expected his nanna, who was always grilling him about etiquette, ethics, and training, to bring such a¡­ normal¡­ matter up. However, he had grown up with her as his only family and took her opinion far higher than anything else in the world.


    "I don''t mind. Should I start dating girls or what?" Nichs asked with confusion.


    Scathach smiled slightly. "No need for that. I have spoken with the council and decided upon your marriage partner. It is one of your distant cousins, Adide. She was born from the previous generation through cross-breeding, but is a child of our lineage and the Lucifer lineage."


    "Somewhat unfortunately, she awoke her Lucifer lineage abilities rather than our Merlin, and she''s an outcast here," Scathach added casually.


    Misery frowned somewhat. He did not have a good opinion of the two enemy lineages that dared to trouble their Pangu Alliance, but as usual, he put his nanna''s opinions before his own.


    "Why not go to that lineage then?" Nichs asked with confusion.


    Scathach shook her head. "The Lucifer Lineage is refusing to ept her due to her link with us. After all, her mother was from their lineage and was captured during a previous conflict by the Pangu Lineage and then sold to us. As you can imagine, her fate has not been good here nor there."


    Nichs'' lips trembled at this. He had lost his parents at a young age, and without his nanna, who held a supremely high position in the Lineage, coupled with his own extremely high bloodline talent, he would have likely lived the same life as this girl.


    Nichs was silent for a while and then sighed. "Alright, nanna, I will meet her. However, I can''t make any promises that I will like her."


    Scathach seemed satisfied. "Of course, Nichs, your happiness is also important, so feel free to make your choice."


    A few dayster, an official meeting for arrangements was held between Nichs'' branch and Adide''s branch. Adide was only represented by an arrogant servant who seemed to hold her in disdain despite being from the literal direct bloodline.


    Nichs sat with Scathach, whose cold disposition caused the servant to have cold sweat on his back and not dare to cause trouble.


    Nichs nced at his possible wife and felt a hint of sadness. Adide was quite beautiful, surprisingly, with curly auburn hair, a pair of green eyes, and a slight spread of freckles on her fair face.


    However, her demeanor was that of a timid mouse, as if scared that her breathing might warrant a reprimand and heavy scolding. Seeing her, Nichs understood that his nanna had severely understated the suffering this girl had gone through growing up.


    The entire time, she didn''t even dare to speak, as if knowing her opinion was not important. But hot-blooded young Misery would not ept this. The young man stood up and walked to the other side of the table and knelt before the frightened Adide, asking her gently if she was okay with him.


    She repeatedly assured him that she was looking forward to this in a shaky tone, feeling as if she could feel the burning eyes of her father''s servant behind her. Nichs nced at the servant with a cold look, and the fellow did not dare to even raise his head, for Nichs'' status was not small among the young generation.


    After all, his master had told him to secure the marriage alliance with Nichs'' branch no matter what, and had even beaten Adide the day prior to make sure she wouldn''t do anything stupid. This was their branch''s chance to rise by sticking to the legs of the great Shadowy One herself!


    Scathach was a member of the original council and her words superseded any council that came after. Even though she usually gave the newer councilors a bit of respect and never abused her power, it was precisely because she did not that they unhesitatingly carried out her will each time.


    Their branch could shoot to fame and be courted by all the others if they had such backing!


    And all they had to give up was a bastard waste of a daughter. What a great deal!


    Nichs epted the marriage alliance and eventually married Adide with much fanfare. His status was not small, so even if neither he nor Scathach liked crowds or ceremony, the council at the time would not stand for that.


    Countless youngdies who fantasized about capturing young Nichs for their branches were full of hatred and envy towards Adide, and their looks towards her could kill. This overwhelmed the youngdy, who was usually locked up at home without being able to go out, abused casually by her family and ignored by everyone else.


    Nichs took his duty as a protector seriously, always making sure Adide was cared for and shielded from these maltreatments. Now that she had be his wife, there would be no further abuse allowed whatsoever, and he made sure of this along with his three brothers for life, Walter, Hector, and Edward, by thoroughly beating up all those who wronged Adide in the past and present.


    Soon, everyone got the message. The bastard girl was no longer someone they could mess with, and they had to show her suitable respect when they saw her, or else.


    Adide''s heart, which had been closed off to the world, opened up greatly to Nichs, especially after their marital night where there were a couple of idents from her side due to her fear, but Nichs was continually patient and gentle with her.


    This caused the youngdy to cry from the depths of her heart for the first time, releasing years of pain and bottled-up torment at once. Nichs'' heart ached as he held his wife the entire night, continually reminding her that he was there for her from now and forever more.


    A year passed, and Adide began sporting arge belly. Both Scathach and Nichs were overjoyed and took extra care of the youngdy, which caused her to feel ttered, especially towards Scathach, who was technically her great-grandmother-inw.


    As for Adide''s branch, they had not gotten their wishes at all. Rather than benefit from Adide, they had paid a hefty price at the hands of the four young masters of the Merlin lineage, who caused them great economic, political, and simr losses using their status.


    You could imagine Adide''s shock when her father came to their residence to kneel to her and begged for forgiveness for his past actions. Nichs almost kicked him out, but the soft-hearted Adide eventually forgave him but cut ties with them on the spot.


    One time, Nichs was with Hector, Edward, and Walter, who were celebrating the pregnancy of his wife, along with Juno, who was also showing extremelyte signs of pregnancy with Kiran around this time. At the celebration, Hector was guzzling down whole barrels of alcohol whileughing uproariously, while Edward drank more responsibly.


    Walter also took a few sips, but Nichs'' mug waspletely untouched. His nanna absolutely despised alcoholics, often berating Cu Chinn who came home drunk and smelly, so Nichs had never drunk alcohol in his life and even hated the brew, opting to take juice instead.


    "Man, you''re such a prude! You''ve already lost your virginity and yet you don''t dare to drink? Pansy!" Hectorined as he pointed at Nichs with dissatisfaction using his mug.


    Nichs frowned and pped the mug away with a look of disdain. "Get that thing away from me."


    Nichs then raised his nose and pointed arrogantly at his brothers. "Look here, cretins, your father, I, am superior in that I don''t indulge in such worldly brews!"


    The other three were enraged and immediately dragged the fellow out for a thorough beating. How dare he speak like that? Who the heck did he think he was?


    Months passed.


    The tragedy with Juno urred, leaving the four youngsters broken and disheartened with their lineage and the world. Nichs met Ao Jiantian, the ambassador from the Pangu Lineage, for the first time and developed enmity with him since he protected Councilor Damon, the one who killed Juno and almost killed baby Kiran.


    Ao Jiantian also hated Nichs since Scathach almost crippled him for daring to try and hurt Nichs during the council meeting. The fellow could only rush out to lick his wounds and think about the revenge he would eventually achieve yearster.


    At this moment, Nichs, Hector, and Edward were disheartened, for Walter had be a shell of his former self, often dazed and lost, like his soul had been sucked away. Before they could even find a countermeasure, the lineage acted and allowed Genevieve to drug Walter, causing her to be pregnant with Mary.


    The three fellows couldn''t even be angry because they were at a loss. They couldn''t go and smash Genevieve in the stomach and kill their own niece, right? Not to mention that ever since Walter was shattered, Genevieve had taken care of him day and night like a doting wife, neverining no matter what.

 Chapter 1306 Interlude - The Origin of Misery 2

    1306 Interlude - The Origin of Misery 2


    In this time, Adide also gave birth to a lovely baby girl who inherited Nichs'' naughty streak in her eyes, containing endless mischief. Scathach took one look and fell in love with her great-great-granddaughter, who looked a lot like her and Adide mixed together, rather than Nichs himself.


    In a few months, the war with the Lineages urred since Draco, Eva, and Shuangtian had been born, and the Pangu Lineage had only just finished butchering Shuangtian to create Shangtian. As such, they immediately reached out to their lower lineages and began to mobilize them for war.


    Nichs, Hector, Edward, and Walter were naturally mobilized, and so were the women too, excluding the now pregnant Genevieve. Adide was also left behind since she was nursing a child and could only tearfully see Nichs off, continually pleading with him to be safe.


    After bing a mother, she hadpletely be free of her burdens and loved her family more than anything, especially Nichs. Nichs understood this, and as a man with a loving wife and darling daughter toe home to, he was definitely simultaneously motivated to make a mark to make them proud while also making sure he definitely came back to see them.


    The lineages went to fight. The Pangu Lineage took the majority of their forces to face off against the Lucifer lineage, and we already knew the events that urred on that side.


    The other lineages of the Pangu Alliance collectively sent their people to blockade the Amaterasu lineage, preventing them from going to support the Lucifer Lineage in this final battle-like scenario.


    Standing in front of the opulent Japanese estate along with his fellow Merlin lineage warriors, who numbered around 30, Nichs felt lost. Under the Pangu Lineage propaganda, it was made to seem as if the two lineages had cooked up some plot to kill and enve them all, ending the war once and for all.


    However, the truth was soon revealed during the tense stalemate as both sides questioned each other and tested their bottom line. It was then that many of them found that the reason this was happening was because of prodigies born into the three main lineages, and their side was trying to kill one.


    Now it must be said, not even the Pangu Lineage was as evil as the Pangu lineage. Yeah, every lineage had its bad apples and might sometimes do some evil, but it was not as all-epassing as the Pangu lineage, where you would struggle to find one genuinely good act.


    So naturally, most of those who came here were not pleased to learn that they were about to take part in infanticide. Hector directly spat and also left the battlefield, but was held back by his group since there would be hell to payter if the Pangu lineage won.


    And that was the big question, wasn''t it? The Merlin, Buddha, Zeus, and h lineages were not in the mood for this, but they also did not dare to leave because if things went well for their side overall, the cruel Pangu lineage would make them pay a bloody price.


    So no matter how the Amaterasu lineage cajoled and wheedled, they did not leave their post. Even when the Amaterasu lineage tried to sow discord against the Pangu lineage, it had little effect because, obviously, after so many years since the ancestors left, the Pangu lineage had shown their true colors and umted extreme consternation from their people.


    If they had a choice, do you really think they wanted to stay as subordinates to such fellows?


    Well, there was one.


    "Wretched beasts, be silent!" The leader of the forces from the Morrigan lineage''s side roared with utter hatred in their eyes.


    The Morrigan lineage had inherited their ancestors'' mad obsession with being Pangu''s bitch, to the point where they deployed every man, woman, and child with even 0.1% bloodline concentration to this battlefield to show their loyalty.


    The other lineages sent between 20 to 30 people at most, but the Morrigan Lineage alone fielded nearly 300 people!


    If something were to happen, their entire lineage could be wiped out once and for all!


    Seeing this, the eyes of Akihito, Eva''s dad, shed with a hint of cunning maliciousness. While he was a soft-spoken otaku gamer, he had spent his youth being dragged around by the two hooligans of Dante and Dominic, so he also had a ruthless streak.


    He continued to escte the conflict with the Morrigan lineage separately and initiated small-scale skirmishes with them, sending about 20 of their best fighters to face their 300. It was in the ensuing battle that everyone understood why the lineages were split into three ranks, with the Amaterasu, Lucifer, and Pangu at the top.


    In a matter of minutes, half of the Morrigan lineage''s people were either dead or severely wounded, with the rest crazily charging forward to fight. The Amaterasu lineage fighters cursed as they retreated crazily, especially since the Morrigan lineage revealed suicide bombs strapped to their chests as they chased after.


    The other lineages hesitated to help, but they were forced to make a choice by the prodding of the Morrigan lineage, who threatened to report everything to the Pangu lineage. In the end, both sides fielded out most of their fighters, and a grand battle urred that caused the sky to change color. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Nichs, Walter, Hector, and Edward fought together, covering each other''s backs. They initially fought lightly, not really aiming to do anything, but one thing about the Amaterasu lineage was that once their switch was turned on, they could be crazier than the enemies they were fighting.


    Don''t forget which country they were from.


    Soon, the four young men were put into dire straits continually, watching as a few of their elders and peers were seared into charred flesh by the light energy of the Amaterasu lineage, among the various void-rted attacks and psychic maniption.


    Nichs was the only Mage Inheritance among them, so he was working overtime to maintain their barriers against physical and mental attacks with magic while the other three protected him. They retreated slowly until they were out of the range of the battle and began to recuperate.


    At this time, they happened to witness a Kamikaze attack on a Morrigan lineage member, who screamed as he became akin to a full-body Harvey Dent, with burn scars everywhere. Nichs, feeling sympathetic, healed the person so that they could survive and then pulled them aside.


    Eventually, the order came down. Draco had been crippled by his own people and the two lineages had suffered severe losses, so it was time for everyone to retreat as the battle was over.


    Surveying the battlefield, Nichs felt destion in his heart because the Morrigan lineage had all but been wiped out, and the various other lineages were weakened by more than 40%. The Amaterasu lineage had suffered some losses as well, but only around the same 40% as them, so they also retreated.


    On their way back to the lineage, the four young men were silent, their horizons forcibly broadened and a question festering in their hearts.


    What¡­ what was the point of all this?


    Why did they have to fight and die with the few people in the world who were special like them? Their numbers were already pitifully smallpared to the world''s poption, and yet rather than make peace and grow together, they were constantly squabbling over petty disagreements their ancestors had years ago.


    Yet those same ancestors were gone now. Not only did they leave, but they specifically told them to maintain the peace and refrain from upsetting the bnce of the world, otherwise, human society would not have made it past the Renaissance era with the lineages out of control.


    Even a pastor''s daughter would be a wild party girl when she finally left her strict home, so how could the usually hidden and unobtrusive lineages remain backstage now that their ancestors had gone?


    But even with all that, the peace was only maintained for a short while before squabbles came along, then came skirmishes. The world wars were the worst trigger for conflicts since the lineages attached themselves to various countries over the millennia and often got involved in such things for their own benefits.


    And now, here they were. At their weakest already after the generations of inbreeding with no new bloodline source, their power dramatically withdrawn after the events of World War II and yet, still going head to head.


    Nichs felt lost. Today, he had witnessed blood kin die in front of him, unable to do anything. He might not have the best rtionship with them, but no one actually bullied or troubled him, given his heritage and his ability, so he had passable rtionships with everyone.


    He had watched these family members die, often screaming in agony while calling out for their family in desperation for salvation.


    And yet, they hadn''t even seen the swaddling cloth of the very babies they were supposedly fighting over.


    For all he knew, this might have been a farce that the Pangu Lineage used to initiate an attack on their foes, or some method to whittle down the other lineages'' forces to prevent an inevitable rebellion.


    Nichs was not sure, feelingpletely lost.


    Eventually, they got home and everyone dispersed to their abodes to lick their wounds, the oppressive atmosphere in the lineage building up day by day, especially from those who had lost sons or fathers in this fight.


    Resentment towards the Lucifer and Amaterasu lineages built up wantonly, especially under the propaganda of the Pangu lineage, who made it seem like they had been heftily bullied but managed to eke out a heroic victory with them in mind.


    Many in the lineage did not even have the power to deal with some armed weaponry of this era, much less have the guts to go to the Lucifer Lineage to cause trouble. Usually, they could only swallow their grievance and bear with it in silence, but even if they couldn''t bully the tough one from afar, couldn''t they take their anger out on the weak one nearby?


    And so, those in the Merlin Lineage with other roots began to suffer under the hands of oppressors, causing their lives to be miserable.


    Adide was fine because Scathach was an all-epassing that prevented even the craziest Merlin lineage member from acting out of line, so she simply refrained from going out often, focusing on raising her daughter.


    Nichs and Scathach were also vignt, guarding against any threat from the outside with hawk-like caution.


    But it was precisely this that caused the inevitable tragedy to ur.


    A monthter, the man Nichs rescued from the Morrigan lineage woke up and found that Adide and Nichs'' daughter, Mary, were seated in the ward with him, nursing him back to health. When he woke up and saw the two ying together while gently asking him if he was feeling okay, he felt heartened and asked what happened.


    Hearing that his lineage had been wiped out, he cried bitterly, cursing the Amaterasu and Lucifer lineages drastically. Adide felt sympathy for him, understanding what it was like to be alone, so her guard wasn''t up.


    She used her psychic ability inherited from the Dark Angel inheritance to carry over a cup of water for the fellow to drink, which sparked him off as he realized his savior was from the lineage that prepared his family''s massacre and were their hated enemies.


    However, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t beat Adide even if he returned to full power because she was not a weak woman but a lineage member with bloodline power, while he was a barely functioning cripple.


    So he began to plot how to exact his revenge before he took his own life, unwilling to remain in this world like this, crippled and deformed.


    Luckily for him, his chance soon came.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1307 Interlude - The Origin Of Misery: End

    You can guard against a thief for ny-nine days, but make a mistake and lose your vignce for one day, and it would be enough for the fellow to make off with all your belongings, even your anime body pillow!


    Nichs was often out, quelling unrest that emerged from the conflict between the lineages that seemed to affect the mortal governments of the world, a worldwide conflict starting to brew.


    Naturally, the then United Nations were aware of the lineages and had operated under their thumbs since after World War 2, with the Lineages as shadow rulers. However, seeing that the lineages had been severely weakened to the point where they could barely maintain their own internal operation, many became restless.


    Who would like to be under someone else''s control for long?


    You lying there in your bed, didn''t you praise the lords for being able to graduate from school because your teachers were always there to dictate how you were to live your life?


    If so, then why not these ''leaders''?


    Scathach had duties to take care of as a member of the council and even with her aloof nature, there were some meetings she couldn''t avoid. However, both she and Nichs were still cognizant of the danger Adide faced, so Scathach put up a powerful semi 10th Order Ward around their estate that would prevent even Ao Jiantian from causing trouble without them knowing.


    Not to mention, Adide was a lineage member with not a very small purity, so she was not a helpless child. It was these factors that gave this Morrigan Lineage scum a chance to effect his cruel scheme.


    Every member of the Morrigan Lineage had been strapped with explosives in their bodies, ready to take the enemy down even if they died. Since this fellow was alive, his explosives were naturally unused, and remained dormant within him, but he needed to be able to activate them.


    As it were, even eating required Adide''s help, so he was more than helpless. Days passed with him being nursed gently, while watching Adide y with the infant Mary by the side, creating a homely scene that would have even made Satan waver.


    There were people out there who could be abused day and night by their captors, eventually falling in love with them. So for someone who was treated with utmost kindness, even by their enemy, it was more likely for them to feel positive emotions within them.


    However, the Morrigan Lineage was different. They were exactly like edgelord Draco, once the hatred was formed, it would take herculean efforts to quell it, and it was so pure and biased that it refused to see the truth.


    To him, every mouthful of food fed by Adide was as if eating feces, and every smile from her was like a knife being stabbed into his wounds, mocking him for his weakness in allowing the member of an enemy lineage to see his weak state. Even the cries of Mary that were filled with infantile joy were like the screeches of an evil banshee, making his eyes water with tears of hate.


    So the moment he regained a little bit of strength, he knew that his time hade. His biggest hurdle was making sure that his ploy was achieved in one fell swoop and that Adide was unable to react to his sudden attack.


    If she threw up a psychic barrier of any sort or had some special tool to protect her body, his attempt would be a waste and would achieve nothing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    And so, to make that happen, he decided to exploit the very kindness that guaranteed him his life.


    One day, when he was feeling particrly strong, he asked Adide in a weak voice to help him take a shower. Adide initially spoke against this, as his body was too weak to do much and she could simply ask either Nichs to use a cleaning spell or do it herself.


    However, the fellow begged with tears in his eyes, iming that he wanted to feel normal again. This was true, as he wanted to feel somewhat like a normal, strong warrior of the Morrigan lineage before he died and took out his hated enemy.


    Seeing this, Adide wavered as she was already a soft-hearted person filled with kindness. She ced an arm of his over her shoulder and helped him walk toward the bathroom step by step, encouraging him with every falter.


    However, the fellow''s eyes became red because he could no longer maintain his sanity. Being so close to this wretched woman and hearing her ''encourage'' him after every mistake as if she actually cared and was not mocking him was too much for him to bear.


    In the end, he couldn''t wait and lowered his head, activating the explosives immediately to turn everything here into ashes!


    Unfortunately for Adide, it was at this exact moment that Mary crawled over to her feet and tugged at her skirt, wanting to be held. Smiling, the mother reached out her other hand to grasp her baby, and this was exactly when the explosion went off, catching her as the moment her guard was at its lowest.


    BOOM!


    The entire estate shook, a fire reached the sky as a shockwave tore down all the other fixtures.


    Another unfortunate mishap urred, and that was the fact that Scathach''s barrier activated at this time, preventing the fire and shockwave from escaping, causing them to bepressed within the area of the estate, rebounding back and forth.


    Of course, the consequence of this mishap waster rectified by Scathach and became her first 10th Order spell, being akin to a good thing that came out of a tragedy.


    Naturally, Scathach returned in mere seconds, her face changing greatly as she removed the barrier and let the forces escape, blowing her long purple hair behind her. The scene would be majestic if not for the expression of sheer fury and shock on her face as she casually used a 9th Order spell to dispel the mes.


    The famous Shadowy One who hated dirt and uncleanliness as much as death, dove into the rubble and dug out with a mixture of her hands and her magic, two bodies that were severely burned but not beyond recognition.


    "No¡­" Scathach could only say, her face falling into utter despair.


    In her lifetime, she had suffered multiple blows and witnessed countless cruelties with a cold face, but this one was probably the one that hit her hardest. As she remained on her knees in shock, unable to quell her grief, she heard a set of familiar footsteps rushing over, causing her face to change greatly.


    No, Nichs!


    He mustn''te here, he mustn''t see this!


    Scathach was about to cast illusion magic to hide the two corpses, but she had forgotten that she had trained Nichs to not be a pure mage, but also use his magic to perform knightly abilities. As such, his physical abilities were strong, and he arrived behind Scathach before she could finish the spell.


    "Nanna?! What''s going on?! Is Adide¡­ safe¡­" Nichs asked with a solemn expression, slowing down to a stop when he saw whaty before Scathach.


    Scathach turned to look at Nichs, her eyes misting with tears as she had never looked more vulnerable in her life. She could only stand there helplessly and look at her beloved great-grandson with a look of shame, uttering one word softly.


    "Nichs¡­"


    Nichs simply looked on in a daze, feeling as if countless explosions were erupting in his body, causing his chest to ache.


    No, that was his heart beating so strongly that it almost exploded, pounding in his chest with each second. He walked forward with a dazed look,ing before the significantly burned corpses of his gentle wife and half-year-old daughter, holding the two in his arms.


    Nichs'' lips trembled, yet he didn''t shout to the sky or roar out his grief, because despite his pounding heart, his body felt weaker with each cirction, to the point where he evencked the energy to speak. He simply held the two bodies close,menting and regretting everything, hating himself for creating the circumstances that allowed this to happen due to his kindness.


    Never again.


    At that moment, his heart seemed to calm down as his strong feelings began to submerge themselves. His eyes, which were usually filled with strong ambition due to his bloodline, yfulness due to his youth, and kindness due to his nanna, became significantly empty.


    When he looked up, he had the same look as the modern Nichs, a semi-lidded state that made it seem like he never took anything seriously, easily approachable, andpletely uncaring. He stood up with the two bodies in hand and turned to Scathach, who was unable to say anything due to her guilt.


    "Nanna, let''s bury Addy and Mary." Nichs said softly.


    Scathach nodded and assisted Nichs in manually digging a grave for the two near the back of the estate, where Cu Chinn and Nichs'' parents were also buried.


    After this, the lineage was informed, and they were shocked by this. Hector, Walter, and Edward dropped everything to rush to their brother, who was likely hurting, but what they found made them feel like their worlds had copsed.


    Nichs, who was usually sporting a smarmy grin and ready to lighten up their days, was now silently seated in a courtyard, gazing into the sky with nothing in arm. His eyes were half-lidded, and his decadent demeanor was nothing like the man they knew or grew up with.


    Nichs turned to them and smiled softly. "Yo."


    A familiar greeting, but the intention and meaning were worlds apart.


    After this, Nichs became distant from everyone, but he still came for the Sublime naming ceremony and felt a great stirring in his heart when Walter and Genevieve named her Mary. Looking at baby Sublime, who cutely giggled and reached out to grab his nose as he held her, Nichs felt something stirring that he thought he had long lost.


    In the end, he stayed in the lineage for two years, idling around and ying with Mary, who developed to be quite innocently stupid, enough that Nichs felt worried about her future. However, after Mary met Eva, Nichs felt it was time to leave since she was in good hands now, signing up for the English SAS.


    With his background, his entry was fast-tracked, and he was sent as a recruit into the unit he wouldter lead under the alias ''Rum Lord''. As a rookie right now, he was seated in the APC heading towards their first deployment in the Nethends, staring into the air as hisrades chatted actively.


    Eventually, one guy, seeing that Nichs was so glum, patted him on the back and began chatting with him. Nichs snapped out of his stupor and smiled softly, chatting back somewhat normally, but his heart wasn''t into it.


    "Kid, you look like you''ve seen shit. I know that thousand-yard stare where your body is present, but your mind is living in a different world," the seniorbatant said knowingly.


    This caught Nichs'' attention and he nced at the fellow hesitantly. "How¡­ do you normally deal with it?"


    "Some hurts you can''t deal with. They say time heals all, but that''s bullshit. Someone with eyes like yours might end up taking their own life in a year or two."


    Therade pulled out a sk and opened it, giving it to Nichs. "But thankfully, God Almighty created the all-purpose cure for such problems."


    Nichs took the sk and sniffed, realizing it was rum. He nced emptily into the sk and thought about how he pped one such bottle from the hands of Hector back then, iming that he was above such a filthy thing.


    Nichs gritted his teeth and downed more than half the sk at once, causing the one who gave it to him to be rmed.


    "Uh kid, that might be a bit much. It''s quite strong, you see¡­"


    However, he was forced to stop when he saw Nichs smile and burp. His smile right now was genuine, even as he began to waver in his seat, looking unsteady. After all, for the first time in weeks, that scene that yed itself over and over in his head had be blurry.


    Soon, their CO came over and checked on them. Seeing Nichs like this, he did not say anything since he knew that this was a ''superhuman'' who would likely live even if they all died, but he did talk to Nichs head-on.


    "Nichs Spencley, in this unit, everyone has a codename to prevent the enemy from ascertaining our origins since our missions are not exactly sanctioned and above ground. What will yours be?"


    Nichs burped again and nced into the sk to see if there was more as his superior physical body began to recover from the drunk state.


    "Misery. Just call me Misery."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1308 Draco and Nicholas

    "You! You bastard, you are an ex-serviceman! You''re using the Military Boxing style from the Army!"


    The soldier in the battle armor shouted with an usatory tone as he pointed at Misery, his rage growing as he realized that this man was likely someone who should theoretically be hisrade.


    Meanwhile, Misery did not even respond to him, charging forward in the boxing stance and easily closing the distance between them. The operator of the battle armor panicked slightly as Misery had be much faster now that he was actually using a proper style.


    "Stay away! Incineration st!" he shouted as he aimed his palm toward Misery, where the repulsor within began charging orange light.


    Misery simply pped away his hand with ease, causing the cannon-sized beam of orange light tonce through a nearby building. Misery then unleashed a solid haymaker punch toward the fellow''s chin that sent him flying backward and over the edge of the building''s rooftop.


    Misery was about to pursue and finish off his target when he heard a scream. Sending out his Void of Perfection, he detected that the building, which had beennced through by the operator of the battle armor, was crashing down. Within it were a mother and toddler who had been hiding inside to avoid the ughter.


    Misery took a step and shed away from his spot, appearing in front of the mother, who was protectively covering her little child. Misery nced down at them with a gloomy expression as a barrier formed around them, preventing the rubble from touching them as it crashed down upon the translucent dome and then spread to either side.


    The woman heard the crashing sound and screamed, thinking she and her child were about to be smashed, but soon realized that she was fine. When she lifted her head, she saw the tired face of Misery, who was looking down at them with an inscrutable expression.


    She then noticed the dome around them, and while shocked, she had also seen them decimating the army outside and knew that these guys were obviously superhuman in nature. Seeing that those she thought were terrorist viins hade to save her and her child, her heart was in turmoil, but her mouth was honest.


    "T-Thank you¡­" she mumbled softly.


    Misery grunted in response and cleared the rubble in front of him, intending to leave. However, the woman seemed to muster her courage and asked in a hesitant tone, "W-Why¡­ help us?"


    Misery paused and looked back at the mother and the toddler, who were looking at him withpletely clueless eyes filled with childish naivety. His expression softened ever so slightly as he said wistfully,


    "I wish there had been someone like me there that day."


    That was all he said, but the woman seemed to understand something and lowered her head. Misery again tried to leave, but his face changed as he turned to nce at the nearby alley close to the building and saw the operator he had knocked down standing there with a crazed expression.


    His entire lower jaw had been punched off, leaving him with a ghastly injury that caused the toddler to cry with fear on the spot. His eyes were bloodshot and crazed as he knew he would not survive this, so he no longer cared.


    "Khak khak! You fool¡­ you are weak¡­ dodge if you¡­ dare¡­!!" he got out through gurgling sounds, causing blood to spurt from his empty lower jaw with every word, causing him excruciating pain.


    He then ced both hands forward and even opened up his chest area, where his power core was stored. Immediately, he bypassed the limiters and overdrew the power, causing his entire battle armor to glow with an orange light that focused on his two palms and his chest area.


    The woman and the child were almost blinded and had to cover their faces, while Misery''s expression became colder and colder. If this guy were allowed to fire, forget this building, everything within a kilometer radius behind him would be vaporized, leaving a huge ravine that would take years to fill.


    With that in mind, Misery simply opened his purple tome and made a single hand sign, one that was familiar to him. A barrier then formed around the body of the crazed operator just as he was about to fire and enclosed him fully, while leaving the things within slightly visible.


    As such, the trio got to see the look of understanding in the eyes of the operator at thest moment, where his panic was visible before he now unwillingly unleashed his blow. Unfortunately, the barrier Misery cast did not even shake at all as the orange light emerged within and began to rebound endlessly, growing in scale and power.


    Misery was about to send the sphere elsewhere when Draco suddenly appeared and rubbed his chin. "You don''t mind if I keep this, do you?"


    Misery closed his tome and shrugged, searching his body for his sk. Draco opened a portal to a pocket space with frozen time and tossed the sphere within, where the sphere began to weaken as it lost Misery''s power to maintain it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Draco then nced at the saved mother and child duo, then flicked a finger, sending them to a safe ce far away from here. He then nced at the distraught Misery, who realized he was quickly bing sober as his sk was empty.


    "You know, I can easily bring them back to life," Draco offered with a smile.


    "Boss, you have to stop your bad habit of reading our minds," Miseryined as he tipped his sk over and smacked the bottom to try and get even a drop out.


    Draco chuckled. "I try not to, but in that split second, your hatred spiked so strongly that I was drawn here."


    Misery sighed. "I can''t, boss."


    This time, Draco was surprised. "Why not?"


    Misery turned to look at him. "Boss, I''ve already seen your upbringing when you reversed time at the Lucifer Lineage, so I don''t me you for your worldviews. You have the power, so you can do anything you want."


    "But I grew up with Nanna as my teacher, and she has lived from the era of the progenitors till now. She had also seen feats of space-time maniption like what you guys do, and she warned me about the consequences such power could have."


    "The natural order of the world was ruined when Lucifer and Amaterasu forcibly collected dead souls into their respective heaven or hell, whereas Gaia set the rule for death to be final. This caused a conflict with the primordials and was one of the reasons why the progenitors had to leave."


    "Resurrection is even worse. The universe has its own flow of time andw of fate, so when a being perishes, their fate ends. When you resurrect a person, their fate is forcibly reignited as well, but that fate path has been upied by something else."


    Misery then spoke solemnly. "This means that someone else''s fate has to be prematurely terminated for the revived fate to continue."


    Misery nced skyward. "Adide would hate me if I did that."


    Draco remained silent. In truth, he obviously knew this, as both he, Eva, and Shuangtian possessed variable controls over thew of fate through different branches and abilities. His was from the Infinite Dragon that controlled Luck, Eva''s was from her Heavenly Eye branch, which controlled the Eyes of Fate, and Shuangtian''s was directly from her Law branch, where the Law of Fate was naturally a segment there.


    So they knew. Outside of Boundless, the many resurrections they did in reality when they returned to their lineages had directly taken away the fates of others worldwide. Unfortunately, just like Misery said, even though they knew, they didn''t care¡ªnot only because they were strong, but because callousness was their nature.


    Even if Draco personally witnessed a sob story about how some unfortunate child lost their father because of someone he resurrected, he still wouldn''t undo it, nor would he lose sleep over it. That was just the kind of bastard he was.


    "Then what about Chel and Bria?" Draco asked, having been curious about this for a while.


    "Boss, you married a subus yourself. You shouldn''t ask this, as you know it is impossible to make a subus truly devote themselves to you just based on your sexual ability. There has to be something more," Misery responded while rubbing his forehead.


    Draco did know this. Zaine had been with him twice before they officially got together, and she only did it because Mephisto ordered her to. The first time, he did not have gicpatibility, so Zaine got nothing from it, but the second time, she seduced him and got what she wanted after Eva convinced him to make Zaine his trophy.


    If Loki had been born under those circumstances, Zaine would have be a baby mama at best, and she would have definitely taken the child back to the Devil Realm at all costs to be raised and brainwashed by her n.


    Luckily, Draco, about to be a father, disregarded everything and had a heart-to-heart with Zaine,ing clean about everything and offering her a ce in his family in the truest sense. This greatly touched the subus, who surprisingly had little life experience from being locked up all day in the devil''s castle due toziness, and she rashly devoted her life to Draco.


    Even in terms of virginity, Draco had been Zaine''s first. Literally, Chel and Bria disdained their younger sister because she had been toozy to feed herself, necessitating their mother, Crysta, to sustain Zaine while feeling helpless about the daughter who resembled her the most.


    Compared to the average subus, who was not only run through¡ªbut it made no difference sex-wise¡ªand was very worldly as well as deceptive, trying to get them to fall in love was more difficult than trying to be as handsome as Kotario.


    Chel and Bria were not even subi; they were Trickster Devils and Broker Devils, respectively. One literally gained sustenance from causing people to suffer misfortune, and the other made them sell their souls for minor gains in power, which usually were not even worth it.


    Do you think these two had fallen in love with the reticent Misery, who never revealed his true nature to anyone except Sublime and Kiran?


    Draco sighed and walked forward to pat Misery on the shoulder. "Nichs, you and I are the same. You''ll face a terrible ending if you remain like this."


    Saying this, Draco took a step and left the area, leaving a silent Misery whose head was lowered. After all, he understood what Draco was saying, as their boss was known for his ability to suppress his hatred deep down and keep the entire world ignorant of his true feelings.


    Misery too had done the same. The name ''Misery'' was like a cage that sealed in the old Nichs, who waspletely hidden, preventing the world from ever touching that softest spot of his heart, because he did not want to feel that pain ever again.


    He had suppressed everything, especially the tears he should have shed that day, deep within, and it had been festering ever since then. He usually tried to suppress it with alcohol, debauchery, and other vices, but even he could tell that this was making things worse, much less the representative of the Seven Deadly Sins, Draco, who could see the oue if Misery continued down this road.


    But to open his heart again meant to remember that pain, to be washed over by it and to acknowledge it. He would then have to deal with it day and night until time or circumstances healed the wound and allowed him to keep living again. But after running from it for so long, it was hard to let go.


    In the end, Misery could only sigh as he walked out of the rubble and slowly returned to the Purgatory Group, his back leaving a long shadow on the road.

 Chapter 1309 The Slaughter 5

    "Hahaha, this battle armor you''ve got is quite impressive, dude!" Omega Raiderughed as he easily dodged the flurry of attacks from his opponent.


    "Fucking stay in one ce and let me hit you, goddammit!" The operator within the battle armor roared with frustration, feeling like he was trying to chase a mosquito on steroids.


    Omega Raider obviously saw this anger but found it even more funny. Since the boss stated that they were limited to Control at Tier 2, he was only using this much power, yet this guy in a veritable high-tech suit of armor still couldn''tnd a blow.


    He also understood that Draco was doing this out of boredom, aiming to use them as whetstones for those who made these battle armors to get better data to calibrate their suits and make them more powerful. All of this was for one obvious purpose, and that was to create stronger enemies for himself and for themter on because these ones could be squashed with their pinky fingers.


    Omega Raider was more than happy to oblige because it was likely that none other than he among the core members understood the feeling of ''being alone under heaven'' the most. Growing up in the Zeus Lineage, his dual inheritance power and his identity as one of the n heads naturally made him a pinnacle existence that none of his peers could match.


    By the age of 9, he was even beating up the veteran elders in the n, leading to a sense of boredom, apathy, and rebelliousness. This all culminated in his arrival within Boundless, where he was made to see the sky beyond the sky and understood that his little power was meaningless in the face of true powerhouses.


    "Incineration st!" This operator also used this key feature of their battle armors copied from the fictional media concerning a rich man wearing high-tech suits, as well as another featuring an S-ss hero, Demon Cyborg.


    "Oh?" Omega Raider paused and did not dodge, facing the st head-on.


    ZISHHBANG!


    The entire street wasid waste to, a small gully forming in the middle starting from where the operator stood. As his system rapidly ejected heat from the heatsinks to cool itself down, he began tough, feeling that he had won.


    "Mann, that stuff is dope. I think I will take it and find some way to make my flintlocks have a cannon mode too." Omega Raider praised as he walked out of the dust and smoke, his upper torso fully of packed muscles now on disy while his tattered jeans remained somewhat solid.


    Theughing operator choked and seemed confounded, not understanding how a human could tank a st with a heat range of thousands of degrees Celsius head-on. More than that, he was bbergasted by the oue.


    "Howe only your shirt was destroyed?" the fellow couldn''t help but ask with a puzzled tilt of his head.


    Omega Raider looked downward and smiled. "Fan service for thedies, the author is a paragon of gender equality."


    "You think this is a fucking game? You criminals have murdered countless good men today, men who had families, all because you''re tax evaders!" The operator seemed to lose his cool as he roared out his indignation.


    Omega patted his eight-pack abs to clean them of dust and flexed a bit, admiring himself in a mirror made of water. "Yes? And?"


    The operator, seeing Omega still admiring himself with near narcissistic love, did not blow up but rather seemed to regain his cool. He finally and deeply understood that the reason for all of this did not matter in the least, whether tax evasion or some secret plot.


    All he knew was that he could not allow men like this to continue walking on this earth, or soon enough, they would upend society with their cruel nature and heartless ways. No matter the cost, he must take at least one down with him.


    "System, initiate overdrive mode." He said coldly.


    His battle armor went through a period of confirmations before the core within his chest was overstimted, removing its stable output for a maximum output that wouldst about 3 minutes at most before exploding into a miniature sun, but would grant the battle armor more than 5 times the power outputpared to before.


    This was a feature all battle armors possessed, but none so far used them because they didn''t actually think it was wise. Even the fellow who wanted to die together with Misery did not use it forbat but only to crazily blow himself up for revenge.


    However, this fellow doubted that an explosion would work since a full-on incineration st did not. As such, he much rather preferred to incapacitate his foe physically because if his spine was broken, his head was ripped off, or if his heart was pierced, he would still die regardless.


    The moment his battle armor charged up, his thrusters fired out and he closed the distance to appear beside Omega Raider at a speed five times faster than previously, causing Omega, who was still making a flexing pose, to feel surprised.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Die!" the operator roared as he punched out with his elbow thruster boosting his fist''s speed, crashing into the abdomen of Omega Raider, who dodged the blow meant for his sternum. A powerful shockwave urred as Omega was sent flying, crashing through four whole buildings before digging a trench in the streets opposite this one.


    "Blergh!"


    Omega Raider spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes wide with surprise that such a physical blow could prate his defenses and actually damage him.


    One should know, active power and passive power were different. Draco limited them to using no bloodlines and an active power of Control at Tier 2, but their passive power was their rebuilt bodies, their various bloodline abilities that worked passively ¡ª like AP''s Xingtian defense ¡ª and Control at Tier 4.


    To break through all of that and wound him like this meant that, for the meantime, the power of this mark 1 battle armor when overloaded was enough to barely break through the passive defenses of a non-defense focused core member like Omega.


    One could just imagine how normal Control masters or members of Umbra might be suppressed by this battle armor.


    Hehe, it seemed like the government and state had bowed their heads to the mighty Umbra and Glorygore, but they were secretly doing their own things over the past 4 years. If just 4 years could reach this level, then given ten years, could the government make battle armor whose base power was able to beat the average lineage member even with Control?


    Omega''s eyes condensed as he cast aside his yful attitude. A wealth of endless killing intent soared within him and he knew that this could not be allowed to continue. He disobeyed Draco''s order and unleashed his full power, causing a wave of water to sweep him away from the ditch he was in, just as the empowered operator arrived and punched down, expanding the crater further.


    Immediately, the operator locked onto the rapidly moving Omega and charged at him, his thrusters firing at full power, enough to send a rocket out of Earth''s atmosphere. Omega Raider calmly reacted by creating a wall of high-pressure, flowing water that immediately trapped and impeded the operator greatly.


    The water then seeped into his battle armor, cooling down the core and causing the explosive power output to calm down. The operator realized this and panicked, stimting the core crazily as he released an incineration st right within the water, causing a huge cloud of steam to emerge in the area.


    This freed him, but he realized that his core likely had 15 seconds before it would explode, meaning his time was up. With bloodshot eyes, he only sought to approach Omega and give him the Saibaman treatment.


    Omega naturally would not allow this and stomped on the ground, creating a fissure of water that emerged from the cracks, all shooting towards the operator. While his speed and power had been boosted five times, his sensory abilities had not.


    In an almost anticlimactic fashion, ten jets of high-pressure water moving at speeds that the human eye could not follow submerged the fellow, each side pressing in until he waspletely mashed into a round ball, armor and all.


    Ironically, his core, which was about to explode, was forcibly cooled down by the high-pressure water, which caused the orb that was about to explode in a wave of heat and me to be dead. Omega Raider casually beckoned, causing the now basketball-sized remains of the operator to fall into his grasp.


    He then looked around to make sure that no one was around before trying to make his getaway. After all, his fight was not silent, and he had dared to remove the limiter Draco ced on them by his own ord, and he definitely did not want to be captured by the boss.


    However, before he could take a step, he felt an arm calmly ced on his shoulder. Omega Raider''s face changed from hope to utter despair, knowing that the boss was likely here and had watched everything with his near-omniscient ability.


    "Luke Reyson. Why are you going off in a rush? Could it be that you have done something bad?" Draco asked slowly and in a yful tone, his face wearing a casual smile.


    Omega Raider immediately turned around and roared with defiance. "I''ll fight you to the death!!"


    He immediately exploded with his maximum power, aiming to condense everything into one blow and then escape while Draco effortlessly blocked it. As long as he could make it back to the Purgatory Group and kneel before either Eva or Shuangtian, Draco might spare him on ount of his wife''s soft heart.


    To be honest, this was not a bad idea at all. It was known among the core members that Eva and Shuangtian were currently suppressing Draco''s might on the daily, resisting him where they could using their equal power in order to switch the bnce of power.


    In fact, it wasn''t for Draco''s ability to tire Eva and Shuangtian out using his monstrous sexual prowess, it was likely that the two wicked beauties would have turned the fellow into an apron-wearing househusband.


    However, Omega Raider was terribly unfortunate as he had not received the update. Draco now had Mind Force and his two beauties didn''t, which had firmly reestablished the power bnce between the three, with Eva and Shuangtian not daring to be arrogant anymore.


    Because of this, Draco didn''t even allow Omega to unleash his full blow, simply snapping a finger to cause the fellow''s mind to go nk as his power surged backward. He then released Omega''s mind, allowing the fellow to feel how he was left helpless by him, causing Omega to be desperate.


    "You dare to disobey and instead of begging, you actually tried to use clever tactics? That''s actually impressive, as expected of my core member!" Draco genuinely praised from the depths of his heart.


    However, the more he was like this, the more Omega Raider became worried.


    "Boss, please tell me you won''t¡­" He began to ask, but when he saw Draco open a familiar portal, his heart became dead as ash.


    Omega turned to run, but it was futile as a bunch of pink tentacles with heart-shaped ends stretched out of the portal and captured him, dragging him backward.


    "No boss, anything but the subus apocalypse!" Omega begged, wing into the ground as the tentacles dragged him back even as he left finger marks in the asphalt.


    "Spend one week in there. If you survive aftering out, your te will be wiped clean." Draco said, not even looking back as Omega was dragged in while screaming, the sound ofscivious femaleughtering from the portal as it closed.


    Even Draco did not dare to look into that apocalypse, because it contained an entire race of subi of average ratings ¡ªpared only to Zaine and Crysta ¡ª but were vicious, fully being that type who drained every drop of yang energy till you died a desated husk with a look of rapture on your face.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1310 : The Slaughter 6

    "Hmm, an excellent specimen," Hunter said casually as he avoided a powerful attack from the final operator.


    The operator fighting him was the captain of this squad and nominally the strongest, so even though he was struggling tond a single blow, he was calm and rather collected. He only kept working together with the AI analysis within his battle armor to find optimal ways to take down his opponent rather than rashly use his own methods.


    "You are different. You are clearly superior, and that is why I chose you as my target," Hunter101Bomber stated as he stood in ce, not dodging the next blow.


    The captain did not miss this chance and suddenly increased the output of his attack at thest second by utilizing the power of thrusters to increase speed and momentum. If this blow hit, while it would be far-fetched to reach the level that troubled Omega Raider, it still wouldn''t feel too good for Hunter.


    However, the young man waved a hand and casually pped the punch aside, using his bare palm to do so. All the force was redirected to the side, causing the air to shudder and release a shockwave while the captain wore a puzzled expression as he fell to his knees.


    He lifted his other hand to grasp his main arm by the shoulder, realizing that it had be dislocated. He forcibly bore with the pain and pushed it back into its socket, but he still did not rise to his feet as he realized that even the AI system could not break down that miraculous redirection.


    Its advice to him was to disengage and seek a chance to use an incineration st to take down the enemy, because physical means were useless under such a technique.


    "Surprised? Don''t be. You did nothing wrong, and I did not use some mysterious yin-yang reversal martial art, though I know a few of those," Hunter spoke as he walked forward, chuckling slightly.


    The captain tensed and lowered his palms, trying to hide the charging incineration st, which was going to use 120% of his maximum output to ensure damage on his tough foe. Like this, he was also curious to listen to how he was ovee, since his enemy was about to say it himself.


    "Ever heard of unstoppable force versus immovable object? It''s sort of like that. You did not have anything near unstoppable force¡ªobviously¡ªwhile I am one of the top three immovable objects in the world. The entirety of the force in your punch hit my palm and could not even break through my basic atomicposition, then was tossed aside by me since it decided that the air was easier to deal with," Hunter exined generously, leaving the captain speechless.


    He felt that Hunter was being arrogant, but how could he know? As Hunter101Bomber said, in this entire world, there were only two people tankier than him. The first was Shuangtian, for obvious reasons, and the second was AP_Berzerker, the incarnation of Xingtian.


    Not even Draco and Eva were as physically resilient as him, being the fourth and fifth. For this fellow to think he could hurt him with a punch that wasn''t as powerful as ten times that of what hit Omega Raider was a joke, and his little incineration st he was charging up was even more ludicrous.


    "Let''s get this over with. I don''t like ying with my food. Little Sis Shaung''er alwaysins when I do that," Hunter spoke calmly, suddenly taking a step and appearing near the captain.


    Seeing Hunter arrive, the captain''s eyes gleamed and he raised his palms upward, which were positively charged with glowing orange light.


    "Incineration¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Hunter101Bomber grabbed his wrists and used his superior strength to tilt the end of the repulsors towards the captain himself, making the fellow''s expression change greatly, but it was toote.


    ZISSSHHHHH!


    The st of fiery energy rendered the entire streets facing away from Hunter into the usual ravine-like environment. This time, rather than a core member of Umbra emerging unharmed through the smoke, one could only see a smiling Hunter holding two boiling-hot metal arms that were missing the body that came with it.


    "Count yourself lucky that my cousin is in the mood to y, otherwise I would have captured you and refined your blood for a few hundred years," Hunter101Bomber said with a bit of reluctance.


    He then lifted the two arms, which were still smoking due to the proximity with the heat. "At least there is still some blood left in the arms. With enough luck and some help from Brother Armonia as well as Brother Henry, I should be able to cultivate some samples and rebuild a body."


    Thinking like this, Hunter was in a jovial mood as he began to whistle loudly, heading back to the Purgatory Group''s building as his job here was done.


    Meanwhile, AP was standing to the side of the nearby roof while watching Shadowheart, whose expression became more and more ferocious by the second. AP had folded his arms and was looking like someone who was about to witness the climax of their favorite show, his eyes wide open like saucers as his senses were wantonly spread out.


    Draco appeared beside AP, his expression also one of mild interest.


    "Hmm, not enough. You''ll have to wait longer, AP. Shadowheart''s rationality is too strong to be lost over something this minor," Draco pointed out, and to AP''s horror, Shadowheart rapidly calmed down and sighed.


    He gently wrapped his broken staff and nned to take it back into Boundless for repairs before materializing it in the real world once again, a set of actions that would cost a normal person three of their lifetime''s fortunes.


    "NO!" AP roared like a wounded beast that had just watched his entire family die in front of him.


    Draco patted his back with sympathy. It was always the delight of a troublemaker and asshole like AP to witness the reticent and rational type lose their cool and do things extremely uncharacteristic of themselves, so being denied it was almost akin to blue balls.


    After roaring, AP seemed to dete like a tire that had been punctured, eventually slumping his shoulders and walking back towards the Purgatory group, no longer willing to participate in this killing fest. For that matter, Shadowheart also left the stage, his heart not really into it while the destruction of his beloved staff came as a surprise to him.


    Soon, only Draco was left on the field, and the fellow shook his head with amusement at how fickle his core members were. Anyway, this was fine; he only called them out because he wanted them to cause trouble, as that was their nature, but it wasn''t entirely necessary for them to be here.


    Draco looked up to see that four new transport nes had arrived, this time their load containing a force more powerful than those who had just been decimated. As far as Draco could sense, apart from the logistics guys in each ship, there were about 10 each of strangely tattooed men who wore basic alloy armor over their lower bodies and arms, while their chests and backs were exposed.@@novelbin@@


    Reading their minds, he found that they were a hidden tribe from the sub-Saharan regions that used totemic beast tattoos to call on extraordinary power. Their tribe was small but powerful, and the Eight Councilor, Leero Onassis, had paid a huge price to contract them as his main force.


    For that matter, each councilor had their own ''supernormal'' or powered force. Nathan''s had been the Elemental group, a bunch of specially modified humans who could use elemental abilities based on their rank. His God Serpent Inheritors had already destroyed that group and weakened Nathan''s power the first time they met Sengo Muramasa, and the rest were killed at Nathan''s estate.


    Now, the Eighth Councilor had been pressured to send his.


    Draco had never seen the other forces belonging to the councilors minus the ones with Nathan, so he was curious to find out.


    These tattooed men jumped down from the nes after careful preparation, directly manifesting their level one totems since they had watched the entirety of the fight from beginning to end on the way here, acknowledging that Draco and his group''s power were not simple.


    However, what was shown so far was not powerful enough to deter them, not at all. As such, theynded and formed a formation around Draco that sealed all his escape routes while they monitored him carefully and suspiciously.


    Tond and speak arrogantly?


    It wasn''t their tribe''s thing, nor would they even think about it after seeing his prowess. To them, Draco was akin to the great colossal beasts in their tribe''s great history that they either managed to withstand, were forced to relocate by, or managed to hunt.


    Such monstrosities should always be taken seriously.


    Suddenly, before the fight could begin, a news van drove up to the scene rather bravely, a young man and woman jumping out with energy as they moved towards the battlefield. The young man was quite fresh, with a bun of auburn hair, a slender but curvy body that was not too voluptuous, and a fairly attractive face at a 7/10.


    She wore a tucked-in green t-shirt that stuck to her B-cup protrusions, highlighting them well. From her waist downwards was a pair of fitting jeans that traced her thighs and calves, topped off with a casual set of green sneakers from a brand name.


    The young man with her was quite tall and well-built, looking like a low-level gym rat. He held the camera up while wearing a reversed baseball cap, a pair of blue shorts along with knee-length socks, and a yellow t-shirt with a tight ck long-sleeve undershirt. At his feet were casual sneakers.


    This woman spoke softly to the cameraman, who switched on the device as they rushed over to the battlefield, leaving all those about to fight dumbfounded. She did not seem bothered by the burly men and hostile nces, pressing her way through to stand right in front of Draco.


    She patted her mic and checked with the cameraman, who nodded emphatically. With a satisfied smile, the woman ced the mic in front of her face as she turned to the camera with Draco in the background, who wore a curious but amused expression.


    The cameraman then made a countdown of 3 before giving a thumbs up, signaling that they were on air.


    "Hello everyone, this is Nadia Turin of the Central Country News, and today I am here at the site of a battlefield between what seems to be the country''s forces and a conglomerate called the Purgatory Group, who own a gaming studio, an R&D researchpany, as well as a private mercenary force."


    "So far, we have been refused by the government to retrieve and disy scenes rted to the battle remotely, but our dedication to getting thetest for you viewers is unmatched in the industry today, so I hightailed it right here, to the heart of it all."


    Nadia quickly patted her bun and turned to face Draco slightly.


    "Here, we have the president of the Purgatory Group, named Draco Morningstar. He also has another identity, and that is the number 1 yer in Boundless World and the guild leader of the Umbra Guild!"


    The cameraman then came closer to make a close-up of Draco, while the woman ced her mic near his mouth.


    "Mr. Draco Morningstar, hello and sorry for intruding on your uing battle of life and death. We would like to hear a rundown of the situation from you since we currently do not have information about the origin and purpose of this conflict," Nadia asked, her eyes darting around as she blushed, realizing that Draco was actually the most handsome creature she had ever seen, and she was so close to him.


    Draco released a winsome smile that caused every woman, old and young, to swoon where they were with mesmerized expressions, while the men had sour faces.


    Who is this bastard on the screen?!

 Chapter 1311 Interlude - The Interview That Shook The World 1

    "This conflict? Are you sure you want to know?" Draco asked with a smile towards the news anchor.


    "That''s right, the people at home are curious to know what could have possibly sparked such a conflict that has led to so many casualties¡­ on one side," Nadia had to assert after forcibly regaining herposure.


    Draco was amused. He could already tell that this Nadia woman was from Supernatural, both she and her cameraman. That was why she could resist his passive allure so easily, because her supernatural gene was of the vampire race.


    The vampires of Supernatural had always been extremely friendly to him and Eva as official members of their highest echelon group, so this was also a form of support they sent to help Draco rify to the world that he was the victim here.


    The intention was kind andmendable, but it was wasted on him. He had never cared about being perceived as the good guy given the many things he had done in Boundless over the years, even forcing yers to live less than dogs for many years.


    "Actually, it''s quite simple. The World Council wanted to suppress Glorygore Studios, thepany behind the game Boundless world, since it''s gaining unprecedented influence over society. If not for legalization forcing people to work, who would still be out here in the real world instead of within the game?"


    In a rather out-of-character fashion, Draco directly yed along and revealed the overarching issue directly on air. This caused the faces of Nadia and her cameraman to show slight excitement, d that their Superior Lord (the highest title in Supernatural Eva and Draco possess) could understand the cue!


    The faces of the World Councilors became ugly as this issue was exposed on open air, with Rosa Astor mming her palm on the table and making a sharp order.


    "Shut down that program this instant!"


    The technicians within the room began to work, but their foreheads were soon creased with sweat. The faces of the other councilors slowly became impatient as they saw that the program still hadn''t been shut down, ncing at their technicians with dark eyes.


    David Collins chuckled and yed a game on his monitor while speaking candidly. "Don''t re at them like that, it''s clear that some force is interfering with our directives in the shadows."


    The technicians released sighs of relief that there was at least one young councilor who understood their sufferings. David''s words made the other councilors realize that this must be the case, because they could even transfer money from someone''s ount with a simple order, so how could they be unable to shut down some TV station?


    Back at the battlefield, Nadia''s eyes gleamed as she quickly capitalized on Draco''s words.


    "That''s horrible! The Glorygore Studios have already gone through so manyyers of suppression, even being dragged to the Human Rights Council for a hearing three years ago. Are you saying that the powers that be still wish to suppress them even further?!"


    Draco nodded emphatically. "That is the case. As you said, they have already attacked Glorygore Studios publicly through the Human Rights Council, but that hearing only proved to the world that the eviles not from the world, but from the human heart."


    Draco sighed dramatically. "As such, they decided that the best way to target them was by pulling the rug from under Glorygore Studios'' top beneficiary, which was us, the Purgatory Group in reality and the mighty Umbra guild in the game. A little bit of calction should show you why the World Council would do this."


    The people around the world watching this were furious. They cursed the tyrannical World Council that had been oppressing them brutally ever since World War 3 came to an end. Even the UN of the previous era didn''t dare to go as overboard as they did.


    What the World Council did not know was that the AI, upon learning of this, directly livestreamed the entire news into the game and paused time so all yers could only focus on it. This way, not a single person on the would miss it, unless they were not in the game and not near their TV in reality.


    "And how did the powers that be affect this on the Purgatory Group? What manner of cruelty did they perform on you to warrant such a desperate attempt to fight for freedom?" Nadia asked as she yed along, her voice filled with righteous indignation.


    Draco looked upwards, a tear shedding from the corner of his eyes, the weight of his emotions and pain causing even the still spectating tattooed warriors to feel a certain sadness in their hearts. Nadia directly wiped her eyes while her cameraman gulped audibly and felt his throat bing heavy. Continue your saga on empire


    Even the nine councilors couldn''t help but lower their heads slightly, feeling like they had crossed the line this time. Was it truly right to put pressure on such a fragile group of youngsters just for their greedy ambitions?


    "They¡­ they¡­" Draco began slowly, his voiceden with grief.


    Nadia noddedfortingly, as if telling him that he was safe to talk about it.


    Draco shut his eyes and roared out his pain at once!


    "They used us of tax evasion!"


    Nadia: ¡­@@novelbin@@


    Cameraman: ¡­


    World Council: ¡­


    People of the world: ¡­


    Primordials who were secretly listening in: ¡­


    Eva and Shuangtian: cough blood and faint


    Nadia''s expression froze as she was about to join him in condemnation, while the tattooed warriors felt their energy dissipate. The people who were at home had their eyes widened to the point that they resembled moe anime characters from the early 2000s.


    T-Tax evasion?!


    Nadia chuckled weakly and knew she couldn''t let her shock be too apparent, so she quickly continued. "How terrible! This must have been a false im to force the Purgatory Group to concede their finances and be arrested, right?"


    Everyone focused on Draco once more, realizing that this should be the case. Even though tax evasion was not something they expected to hear and sounded ridiculous, how could the number 1 guild possibly fail to pay tax?


    Even the Glorygore Studios paid their taxes dutifully while the Intermediary Trade Center that yers used to change their in-game items as well as in-game coins to real-world money was monitored by the World Council, the various tax, banking, and credit agencies worldwide as part of Glorygore''s ways of forcefully targeting the entirety of human life to the game.


    Some people who own no assets and are piss-poor in reality can take corporate-level loans from banks now because of their wealth in the game. Some rich people in reality with nothing in the game have to mortgage their houses and put all their assets as coteral for minor loans to kickstart their lives in Boundless.


    Given that Umbra was the number 1 guild, the money they made could rival that of a country on its own, so how much could they possibly owe?


    "No, we do owe. We have never paid a single cent of tax since we were established, and our arrears are around $20 trillion. Paying our taxes today¡ªplus the penalty from the default¡ªcould likely pay off 70% of the Central Country''s debt at once," Draco revealed quite casually, his aggrieved expression disappearing.


    Ah?


    Everyone, whether present here or watching from around the world, tilted their heads in confusion. They felt like their brains couldn''t keep up with all the drama, and many were beginning to wonder if this was some sort of prank oredy show.


    Nadia felt like her hair was about to fall out, tears almost forming in her eyes as she wondered why things had switched up like this. The cameraman behind her was also dumbfounded, wondering why their Superior Lord was ying along at first but was now causing trouble.


    "Erm¡­ that is¡­" Nadia didn''t know how to salvage this situation.


    Draco seemed to not care. "In fact, the World Council is in the right. They may be despicable, but which absolute power isn''t? At least they have a voting process and considerations when they do things here. I am the God King of Boundless, controlling the entire mortal world in which most of you y, and at my whim, I can reduce you all to nothing."


    "I, more than anyone, have a full idea of how difficult it is to remain moral when faced with the power to control the world. So on that note, I willmend the World Council."


    "Also, even though they are technically my benefactor, I will say the World Council pursuing and suppressing Glorygore Studios is somewhat correct. This is a faction that came out of nowhere, had no ties to anything, no weaknesses that can be exploited, and is growing faster than the beanstalk in that famous fable."


    Draco yfully rubbed his chin. "The moment AI technology matures greatly and the various functions of the world can be automated, who would still be outside or care about the outside? Everyone would be in Boundless exploring their future, so by that time, who would be the ruler of the world? The World Council or Glorygore Studios?"


    Many people were quiet as they thought about it this way and felt that it was true. They were all yers of Boundless, and even if you revealed that the studio would harvest their bodies for parts in the pods, they would still willingly log into the game because after tasting it once, they could never go back to the mediocrity of reality.


    But the World Council was different; this was a direct challenge to the established social order and their power, so making some moves in the dark was only normal.


    By this point, Nadia had already given up on salvaging and was only going to y along with whatever the Superior Lord wanted, so she asked in a puzzled tone, "What are you trying to say by revealing this?"


    Yes, that''s right!


    Everyone snapped into attention and realized that while saying this was insightful, it was absolutely pointless for him to reveal this because it only undermined his own position. So why the heck would he do that?


    "I''m simply doing what you asked. You told me that the World Council had blockaded information about this conflict to the world, so I am truthfully revealing the background situation for everybody," Draco responded with a soft smile.


    Nadia was forced to be silent and then reluctantly asked, "So what about the conflict? Why did it erupt then if the cause was tax evasion?"


    Draco sighed. "Because I found it to be ludicrous."


    Nadia was stunned. "How is it ludicrous?"


    Draco nced at her silently and then looked to the side. He gestured to one of the tattooed men to move his body, which the fellow did after his chief nodded to him since Draco wanted to disy something. The cameraman also smartly switched the camera''s focus to the area where Draco was looking, wondering what he was up to.


    Draco raised a hand and casually unleashed a punch towards that side thatcked form, skill, and any kind of finesse to it, looking like some clumsy street brawler''s strike. However, the result was a huge shockwave that destroyed everything in that direction, leaving a gully even wider than any of the incineration sts from before had ever done.


    Everyone on-site felt their hearts pounding with fear, and they were all superpowered people. One could only imagine how the people watching at home, within Boundless, or in the World Council were feeling seeing such a strike live on television.


    Draco turned to the camera with a serious look for the first time. "That was a casual strike."


    His words were like thunder in the ears of everyone because as far as they knew, it really was a casual strike since he didn''t charge up anything and his form waspletely ugly. Yet, that casual strike that annihted everything up to a kilometer or more in that general direction meant that with a few casual strikes, Draco could probably dismantle an entire city in the real world!

 Chapter 1312 Interlude - The Interview That Shook The World 2

    1312 Interlude - The Interview That Shook The World 2


    "So you see, it''s ridiculous, isn''t it?" Draco asked while folding his arms behind his back, seeming somewhat amused.


    Nadia was a powerhouse herself, so she quickly recovered from the shock and asked cautiously: "What is ludicrous, Mr. Morningstar?"


    "Look, I can destroy whole sections of a city using my basic, casual power. If I were to go all out, it is not impossible to turn an entire continent into a barren wastnd," Draco stated as a prelude to what he was about to dere next after some thought.


    He could say that he could destroy the entire and a few others within the sr system, but that was too unbelievable for these guys. They would doubt that he was exaggerating, which would reduce the impact of what he was about to say, so he purposely limited his ''power level'' to the continental tier.


    Even then, this revtion was enough to make the hearts of many tremble, because it meant that at any time, if this guy was pissed off, they and their loved ones couldpletely say goodbye to life. This kind of understanding waspletely different from the presence of nukes, since such weapons of mass destruction were mutually destructive for the users as well as their target, not to mention the various stringent requirements before use.


    Draco brought his hand to his chin and made a thoughtful pose. "Since I can dismantle entire countries on my own, how ludicrous is it toe and talk to me about taxes?"


    Everyone was left speechless by this, and not in a funny way.


    Many frowned and felt that Draco was right, especially those with ambition, those with power, and those generally allied with him in some way. For the first, it would benefit them if they achieved their goals; for the second, it would benefit them right now after they reveal their strength; and for the third, it was just normal.


    Of course, some felt this was outrageous. Even if you were strong, that didn''t mean you were above thew, right? Otherwise, why should we allow you to exist in society?


    It would have made for a nice back-and-forth argument that would include philosophy, morality, and ethics if those people could voice out their dissatisfaction, but unfortunately for them, they were capped as spectators.


    Not to mention, Draco didn''t care.


    Nadia looked at the smiling Draco and seemed to understand what he was trying to do. As such, she smoothed her hair and decided to cooperate as best as she could, because what Draco did not need right now was a sycophant but an antagonist!


    "Mr. Morningstar, are you saying that by virtue of your overwhelming personal power, you should be exempt from the samews as average people like us?" Nadia asked with a frown of challenge.


    Immediately, the people, whether subconsciously or otherwise, no longer found her annoying and rather rallied behind her to oppose Draco. Draco saw this and smiled deeper, nning to have Supernatural rewarded for sending such a perceptive woman.


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I am saying," Draco assented with a nod.


    Nadia scowled even harder. "Mr. Morningstar, I respect your power and honestly, standing before you, I feel a little scared, but that doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want. As far as I know, you have family and friends, how would you feel if someone with your level of power abused that power to mistreat them?"


    Draco hummed. "First off, there are only two other people with my level of power in the entire world, and everyone already knows them. Second of all, the next tier of power are all of those close to me, including family and friends."


    "So therefore, your fictional scenario to try and trap me morally doesn''t work, because realistically, my family and friends are incapable of being harmed by anyone on this earth." Draco made a gesture of helplessness.


    Nadia waspletely confounded. Even though she was ying a role, she still felt the headache of dealing with a person who did not care. Usually, the easiest way to deal with a person of any form of extreme power was to drag them down to the level of the average person through varying means and then beat them with basic morals until they cried uncle.


    Darth Vader was beaten like this, Nagato was beaten like this, Fat Majin Buu was somewhat beaten by this and even Obito was beaten by this.


    It was usually 100% urate as long as you navigated well, but when it hit the ''immovable wall'' of ''I sincerely don''t give a fuck'' - or in this case ''it''s impossible'' - then what do you do?


    "So Mr. Morningstar, by virtue of your power, you want to be able to kill, steal and rape as you please?" Nadia recovered and decided to attack from a different angle.


    "It''s not that I want to, dear Nadia, but that I can. I just ughtered nearly a hundred men of the military as well as police in the past hour and there is nothing anyone can do about it," Draco revealed with a shrug.


    Nadia did not know how to continue for a while because she too didn''t care about the lives of mere ants, so she couldn''t muster a reasonable argument to paint Draco as a monster, not to mention that wasn''t the purpose of her actions, so Draco decided to help her by continuing.


    "Look, what is the purpose of thew? To maintain the peace of society and sustain the stability of the social contract, right? And then you ask, why do people obey thew? For some, it''s because they want to maintain the peace that they do so, but for most people, it''s a fear of consequence."


    "Thewes with punishments for breaching it, right? But how do you make people fear these punishments or be beholden to them? It''s through enforcement! Without being able to enforce thew, it''s nothing more than a paper tiger, unable to scare anyone."


    Draco then folded his arms with a questioning look right into the camera. "And so I ask all of you watching, who the hell do you think can enforce thew on me?"


    This simple speech was like hitting everyone over the head with a club, causing them to be dizzy. In truth, people were not as stupid as they usually presented themselves on social media. Usually, they had surface-level consciousness that could process some basic things, and one of the things they could process - mostly through consuming fantasy fiction - is that superpowered people would not follow the same rules as normal people.


    Even if they were not burdened by their powers to have heightened senses leading to increased emotional instability and higher desire, and even if they were humble people whose egos did not inte due to possessing power, such people could not be dealt with at all.


    For one, the term of imprisonment for a serious crime like rape was 25 years. If you put a normal person in prison for 25 years, that''s a significant chunk of their life gone with very little hope of restarting, so it serves to deter others. But if you jail a cultivator for the same crime, that 25 years might be one Core Formation or Nascent Soul powerhouse''s seclusion time.


    Or you apprehend Superman and give him the death penalty. You hang him, he even willingly turns off his flight ability but the rope snaps in trying to touch his neck. You try and electrocute him, but he giggles because it tickles. You try and use fast-acting poison, but it gives him mild diarrhea.


    Even if a superpowered person willingly allowed you to punish them, did you even have the strength and capability to punish them as a normal person?


    Why is it that when Vulture, Rhino, or Doc Ock are causing trouble, it is Spiderman who has toe and save the day, not Joey McJoeface down the street? Because only a person of equivalent power can deal with such people.


    So back to Draco''s question, who can enforce thew on him?


    He just casually punched a portion of a sprawling city into a ravine that could be a new River Thames. Are you going to send your police and military to stop him? As he just boasted, he had ughtered all that came his way, and those burly tattooed men who stood in the background might not be enough.


    The faces of countless normal people worldwide became ugly when they realized this. However, in their hearts, there was little fear, because they knew there was one failsafe.


    "Ah-ah-ah¡­" Draco swung his index finger left and right with a coy smile.


    "Don''t even bother thinking that ''as long as we have nukes, we can deal with him''. I told you that my destructive power was continental, I never said my endurance or defensive power was at the same level."


    The hearts of everyone listening sank to the bottom, their bodies trembling slightly as they did not want to think of the implications of his words. What did he mean by this?


    Draco''s eyes curled as he wore that sick and perverse smile he showed Shuro Muramasa in the Wizard Realm after he killed Sengo.


    "That''s right. I can stand at the centerpoint of a nuclear explosion and survive both the me, the shockwave, and the radiation. In fact, I invite the World Council to test this right now. Drop a nuke on me, right here, right now, I won''t run away."


    The faces of everyone watching this changed, even the tattooed warriors here. They themselves could not withstand a nuclear explosion head-on, or how would Eighth Councilor Leero Onassis have subdued their entire tribe of powerhouses?


    And he was even daring them to drop one right now. My Brother in Christ, once a nuclear warhead isunched, no matter how fast you work your legs, you won''t be able to escape the danger zone before itnds. For him to have the guts to do this, either he was confident or stupid, or maybe both!


    Meanwhile, the World Council were greatly shaken, because nuclear warheads were their biggest confidence in dealing with the Lineages and primordials, but this guy imed that he could ignore them? If that was true, then wouldn''t that mean that he could dismantle their power at any time?


    "Morningstar¡­ Morningstar¡­" Meanwhile, David Collins was feverishly repeating Draco''sst name over and over again, as he was beginning to understand something.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened when he saw Draco''s perverse smile, because he recognized it deeply from one of his travels to Italy when he was young. David rose to his feet and banged the table before him, roaring with fear and horror.


    "No, this fellow isn''t just a gamer nor a Control master, he is a Lineage member! A member of the Lucifer Lineage!"


    The hearts of the other eight councilors almost exploded in their chests from horror. In as much as they talked down on the Lineages, there was no group they feared more because knowing about the lineages meant that yourgely knew about the origin of humanity, and of the 9 Original Humans.


    Whether these nine original humans left the as stated or were slumbering on earth, still in hiding, who could tell? Whatever the case, each lineage member was a threat because they could manifest powers and be one-man armies if their purities were high, not unlike Draco who just decimated countless troops.


    They had mostly been subdued because they had severe infighting, constantly weakening each other, while they liked to group together, so a nuclear threat was viable. But if they spread out around the world and decided to upend society, there would be no way to stop them!


    And now, they had smacked the ho''s nest by agitating one of the members of the most troublesome lineage! @@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1313 Interlude - The Interview That Shook The World - End

    Endless sweat flowed down from the brows of the council members, realizing that they were at a literal turning point in their lives and careers. One wrong move, and they would sleep with the fish!


    "I vote that we cease all hostilities against the Purgatory Group, return their money, and issue a public apology." James Rockefeller, the nominal chairman of this council, suggested immediately as his face showed a hint of worry.


    The other council members saw a vote mandate appear on their screens, and they immediately made their choices.


    "I, Councilor Yuuto Nakamoto, vote in favor!"


    "I, Councilor Li Jian, vote in favor!"


    "I, Councilor Franklin DuPont, vote in favor!"


    "I, Councilor Nathan Rothschild, vote in favor!"


    "I, Councilor Rosa Astor, vote in favor!"


    "I, Councilor Metro Van Duyn, vote in favor!"


    "I, Councilor Leero Onassis, vote in favor!"


    "I, Councilor David Collins, vote in favor!"


    All of them smashed the green tick and proimed loudly, not a single bit of hesitation or unwillingness on their faces. In order to be a world councilor, more than just money or power was needed, but also a kind of perception and ruthlessness that transcended the norm.


    There was no such thing as a ''young master'' here, and even the arrogant Franklin DuPont knew when to bow his head under the eaves. As they always say, the man who knows how to follow the way of the wind is the truly wise one.


    Seeing that this vote had passed unanimously, the councilors nced at each other with a rare hint of appreciation, apuding themselves in their heart for truly being the best leaders in humanity''s history.


    "Motion passed. Metro, prepare an apology speech and I will personally read it out at a public conference in 2 hours." James Rockefeller ordered with a hint of relief in his tone.


    Before Metro Van Duyn could respond, the entire council chamber began ring with the sound of an rm as a red light shed from every avable source of light. A danger symbol appeared on all their monitors while a female AI voice shouted ''Warning! Warning!'' over and over again.


    "What? What''s going on?" Rosa Astor eximed with shock, unable toprehend this rare phenomenon urring before her.


    The lead technician in the chamber was trembling incessantly, his eyes wide open with shock. The nine councilors were about to lose their patience and shake him awake, but he began mumbling softly something that caused their hearts to sink to the bottom.


    "LGM-45 ''Sentinel'' has beenunched¡­"


    The faces of the nine councilors changed greatly. The LGM-45 Sentinel was a top-tier strategic missile in the Central Country''s nuclear arsenal. It was located in a reinforced subterranean silo off the coast of Miami and was equipped with advanced AI guidance systems that were capable of delivering multiple independently targetable reentry vehicles (MIRVs).


    This nuke possesses a payload of ultimate thermonuclear warheads designed by Superhumans'' best minds. This meant that when it hits the ground, everyone and everything within the nearest Area Zone (heh) would go boom!


    My Brother in Christ, the Sentinel is literally the most powerful nuke in the World Council''s possession, theirst resort ofst resorts, literally being the pinnacle of intercontinental ballistic missile (ICBM) technology.


    But enough exposition, the question was, who the heckunched this thing?!


    One should know, even for them, there was a rigorous process involved beforeunching a nuclear warhead anywhere, even into an uninhabited area. It required a positive vote from all 9 council members as well as many heads of states from around the world before it could even be discussed, much less fired.


    After World War 3, humans had really learned how awful nukes were. That was why, even with its nearly absolute power, the World Council still set such strong shackles on itself before they should be able to use such an atrocious weapon. It was clear that the founders of the World Council feared the belligerence and stupidity of whoever would inherit their power, thus ced these measures in ce.


    And it was precisely because of the knowledge of these restrictions that everyone waspletely confused as to how anything could have beenunched, because they hadn''t done anything!@@novelbin@@


    "Oh look, your beloved council took me up on my offer." Draco suddenly stated on the field, which was ryed through the cameras watching him.


    "Huh? How did he know?" David Collins asked with a look of bafflement.


    The nuke was still undergoing release procedures to be fired and hadn''t even hit the air yet. How could this fellow possibly know that they hadunched the nuke to attack him?


    Unless¡­


    The nine councilors looked at the devious smile Draco was wearing and felt their bodies tremble greatly. When they remembered the power of the GloryGore AI and factored in the fact that this fellow was a Lineage member, they seemed to understand what was going on.


    As for Draco, he was amused. After daring to transfer away his hard-earned money and thening to cause trouble for him to attack the AI, these fellows really thought that they as long as they asked for forgiveness that he would walk away after beating them ck and blue?


    Since when was there such a good deal?


    Draco was the type who might steal candy from a baby unprovoked, just because he was a mean person. Even looking at him wrong when he was passing by was enough for him to painfully gouge out your eyes in hatred, much less direct provocation like this.


    Pettiness was nothing to Draco. In fact, when the initial definition for the word ''petty'' was being created, they simply conjured up images of Draco and thought hard of how to put it in words.


    However, those around him who heard his words were not as amused or casual as him. Both Nadia and her cameraman paled greatly upon hearing that a nuke had been fired towards their location, while the tattooed men showed looks of determined resignation.


    They charged at Draco, aiming to make their final moments one of brilliant glory, but the young man just flicked his finger and released a bunch of barely visible purple void des that sliced all these men into fine pieces.


    Nadia was a vampire and her cameraman was a werewolf, so they were not bothered by the blood and guts, which almost blew their cover, but no one had time to care about the in warriors because they understood that they were all witnessing a world-shaking event.


    Feeling threatened by the power of one man, the World Council actually chose to use a nuclear warhead to take him down!


    While that might still be justified, there was still the ''minor'' problem of this fellow currently standing in the middle of an urban area, and it was far toote to evacuate anyone now!


    From the beginning of the conflict, Draco had moved slowly in order to give people time to evacuate in an orderly manner. He was an evil, lecherous bastard, but he still had some semnce of standards. He might not be an anti-hero who protected the weak grudgingly, but he definitely wasn''t an anti-viin who tried to help and ended up making things worse!


    He was a in old viin and looking back at his actions since chapter 1, this fellow had probably done every single sin and vice out there that would be enough to sentence him to prison for life.


    Let''s see¡­


    - About 3,000,000 counts of murdering the innocent (like the water elf tribe)


    - 7 counts of rape (Including Paimon from his own Nine Hells and June, the daughter of Cherry from the Mafia Group, The Cardinals.)


    - More than 4000 counts of robbery (The Vault of the Deep, The Refinement Treasury, etc)


    - 3 counts of kidnapping (Hikari, Zaine, Roma.)


    - 3 counts of torture (The yers from chapter 20, Local Lord in¡­ that chapter and just a few minutes ago.)


    - 1 count of human trafficking (The third-tier sex ves who were eventually released to RamButt.)


    - 4 counts of child abuse (Stabbing Ratchet in chapter 3, beating up Infantile rent and bullying his own children when they were babies.)


    - 2 counts of elder abuse (Beating up Richmond and beating up the Dragon Ancestor.)


    - 3 counts of arson (Burned a significant portion of Four Point Valley during the Flora and Fauna Unique Quest, and also in the Uncontested Field Zone where he first met Zaine.)


    - More than a million counts of fraud (Every word from his mouth is basically a lie.)


    - Frequent crimes of embezzlement (During the ten-year period, he often used Umbra funds to make it rain on Zaine while she performed a private show for him.) Read chapters at empire


    - Frequent crimes of drug trafficking (His so-called ''Alchemy'')


    - More than a billion counts of war crimes (The First Guild War, The Abyssal War, the War of Extinction, The War of the Worlds¡­ the only ones who have done almost as much as him were Misery and AP, but they considered war crimes as a pastime.)


    And so on!


    Whew, thinking about all this fellow has done, it really feels like he should be smashed into paste by the hand of righteous justice!


    ¡­unfortunately, the owner of the hand of righteous justice was currently flicking the bean while wondering when this criminal woulde by and push her down.


    However, the nuke that hadunched and was now hurtling through the atmosphere would certainly be able to fix this problem!


    Countless beings in myriad universes, whether they knew or not, were riding their hopes on this nuke, because if Draco did not die here, they would be the ones to perish under his cruel machinationster in the story!


    Draco suddenly looked to the sky towards the west, and the eyes - as well as the camera, followed him there. The group could see a point of light in the sky even though it was daytime, and this point of light was rapidly erging with each second.


    Nadia was shaken and her lips trembled, while the cameraman had to firmly restrain himself from giving in to his instincts and turn into a werewolf and do his best to prolong his life for a second or two. After all, even if they tried to run now, it was impossible to get out due to the range of the iing st, which was also why evacuation was useless.


    ''Is this the end?'' Nadia couldn''t help but think.


    They say that in one''sst moments, their life would sh before their eyes and they would be incredibly horny, hoping to pass on their lineage into the world onest time. In this case, the cameraman nced at Nadia while Nadia nced at Draco.


    Meanwhile, Draco was amused, his eyebrows furrowing as he felt like fate really was a freaking bitch.


    "An LGM Sentinel. Brings back memories." He murmured with nostalgia.


    There was no need to guess nor to assume, because this was the exact same nuke that Nathan Rothschild had handed him in the previous timeline allowing him to establish himself as a one-man country with minor veto power. In order to control and deploy his nuke, Draco had been trained by scientists and technicians back then to know all the details of it, as well as the stringent rules behind using it.


    Who would have thought that the nuke fired to ''kill'' him now would be the very one that had ''saved'' him in the previous timeline.


    As the point of light grew, it soon reached the height of its explosion. Obviously, this was the type of nuke that would detonate its payload in the air above the target site, rather than physically smashing down like a barbaric rocket from the earlier eras.


    Multiple smaller warheads were expelled from the main body of the rocket and then armed themselves as they locked onto their target, approximately 500 meters above Draco''s location.


    In full view of everyone watching from around the world, these warheads reached their destination and immediately exploded with the maximum amount of power they contained, causing multiple explosions that stacked together.


    BOOOM!


    Look mom, it''s a mushroom cloud!


    Sigh, by letting this warhead explode above his head, it was clear that Draco was thoroughly lost in his memories and failed to put up any defense nor achieve his original n to use his recently unlocked sealing branch to seal the nuke then sneak it into Boundless.


    Could this¡­ be the end for Draco?!

 Chapter 1314 Revelations 1

    The whole world watched with horror and shaking hearts when the nuclear warhead went off, their minds nk as they tried toprehend the consequences of this event as well as the aftermath.


    However, some quicker ones were soon puzzled and shocked, because how were they able to even witness this explosion head-on? Everything within that area should have been given a giant middle finger by life and reality, turned into ashes that not even worms would look at.


    The broadcast soon cleared up and showed an area that was devoid of any damage whatsoever, but one could also see the mes, smoke, and trembling airwaves oveid on this peaceful scene, causing some level of dissonance for all those witnessing it.


    Draco, who was at the center of this, snapped a finger and made all the ''effects'' go away like they were bad CGI. His expression was less amused than before, because he had been interrupted during his remembrance, which was irritating to say the least.


    "It seems I need to change my objective," Draco said with a frown, his eyes gleaming.


    Nadia and her cameraman had fallen to their asses on the ground when the nuke was about to hit due to the overwhelming danger they felt, but seeing that they - as well as everything around them - werepletely unharmed, they were thoroughly baffled.


    Disheveled, the duo rose to their feet and restored the state of the broadcast, but were not exactly sure how to continue.


    They didn''t have to worry though, because Draco turned to them, specifically to the camera, and smiled.


    "Today will be a day that will forever change the destiny of humanity. When Boundless World firstunched, it was the biggest turning point for our collective destiny in providing us with a tform to ess the system and rules that govern the wider universe and the worlds beyond."


    "In fact, the world should not be as peaceful as it is now and should be experiencing great upheaval, but this situation was changed due to an unintended kindness from a certain group of beings who actually intended to punish and deprive."


    Draco ced his right hand on his chin in a pondering manner while wearing a soft smile. "So why do I say that today will forever change humanity?"


    Suddenly, his aura roiled as a ckish miasma appeared from his body, spreading out around him and enveloping the area. The dark tendrils of evil seemed to pierce the world itself as they spread around, yet the light that illuminated their existence was not diminished one bit.


    His ck hair began to tremble as if blown by the wind, but this was simply the effect of them being near such awesome power. His usually green eyes shed with intensity and became brighter, glowing with an almost ethereal light.


    All of this was captured on camera, and regardless of whether they were within the game world or in reality, everyone watching fell into a slight trance as their very souls trembled, feeling the pressure of a higher being as if they were there themselves.


    "Because today, two things will happen." Draco continued as he raised two fingers, his index and his middle finger.


    "Firstly, I shall reveal the truth of creation and the true nature of the world to all humans alive. This knowledge alone is enough to shake everything up from the foundation, from politics, to economy, to social order, and especially religion."


    Draco lowered his middle finger and smiled. "Secondly, in light of this information, I shall dismantle the World Council once and for all, with every one of you watching to see humanity usher in a new world order."


    Draco suddenly raised a hand. "Ah, ah! Now is not the time to be shocked and worried about the world or about what I said. You have no idea how anything works in this world so when I reveal it to you in the next few moments, it is then that you can be free to be shocked."


    "Hahaha, are you ready? Who am I kidding, I don''t care if you''re ready or not, and you''ll understand why soon." Draco chuckled, making many behind the camera clench their jaws in indignation from the disrespect.


    Draco snapped a finger and the dark environment he created changed, bing one of a deep void in space, with only a moon-sized greenish-blue in the center that was made up of energy.


    "In the beginning, there actually was a word, and it was Origo. A rtively small celestial bodyprised entirely of energy. Nothing too amazing, until you realize that this energy is basically the building block of the entire multiversal universes, the highest form of energy possible," Draco began exining, adopting a pair of ck sses and a formal suit like some university professor.


    "This energy was stagnant, not growing but not lessening, and it was not vtile, so Origo existed as it was for countless eons until one day, the concentration of energy did what it was bound to inevitably do. It created life."


    Draco tapped the ''background'' with a cane he manifested from nowhere, causing the scene to change. Now, there was a close-up of the green where a male creature emerged from its center naked and censored.


    "This being is Deus, the God Father of All. He is the avatar of Origo, and its personification that has maximum level permission over the and the energy it possesses, akin to an admin. However, he is a true being that has his own thoughts, ns, and ideals that are not necessarily aligned with the. So note that I said he has admin permission, but not absolute control over Origo."


    Draco tapped the background once more and the scene changed to a neatly dressed Deus who was seated within a beautiful picturesque grasnd like something out of the best concept art, sipping tea casually with his legs crossed.


    "After that, Deus became curious about his powers and began to actively use the energy of Origo to freely create. What we''re witnessing now is ''Episicava'', the Origin Realm of a very important person, but that''s someone else''s origin story, so go read about it to find out more."


    Draco coughed and tapped the background once more and the scene changed to arge gxy with countless diverses.


    "Anyway,ing to us, Deus created various gods and universes, each being a mega experiment to test either the gods he created or the beings he created within. We are universe number 3, and the status of the other universes are not important for you to know because you can''t y any role in changing them."


    "Our universe is quite special. Unlike universe 1 and 2 that came before us, we were created without a god. The previous two universes came about after Deus made a framework and then created the deity in charge, his children, but we do not have one. The goal of his experiment is to see if any being can use the established power systems generated from the previous two universes to climb to take that spot."


    Continue your journey with empire


    Draco suddenly whipped his head to the camera, wearing a strange smile.


    "Hold that thought! I know the question that flitted through your sub-human minds and buried itself in the depths of your scheming little hearts!"


    "You thought to yourself: ''Doesn''t that mean that I <insert random human who thinks they are someone special''s name here> can also im that spot?"


    Hearts around the world which had been engrossed in the revtion were dragged out, feeling their backs cold with sweat. For more than 90% of people, this thought definitely passed through their minds, and while some buried it since they knew it was impossible, others felt them ring like a forest during wildfire.


    However, regardless of who, when they had their thoughts called out by Draco, they couldn''t help but feel shame and rm.


    Draco suddenlyughed amodatingly. "Hahaha, shocked? It''s normal to think that way because, to be honest, it''s not impossible. Any of you have a chance to take that spot, which is the purpose of this experiment, but the problem you''re facing is very great."


    He began counting off his fingers. "It''s not ack of talent, it is not the constraint of time, it''s not the scarcity of resources nor is it the sequestering of knowledge."


    Draco paused in his counting posture, his still glowing eyes lifting to nce at the camera suddenly. "No, it''s none of that. Your biggest obstacle and challenge is simply because you will bepeting with me."


    A metaphorical bucket of cold water poured over the humans watching this broadcast, causing any hope they had in their hearts to extinguish. A feeling of despair welled in their hearts and they began to hyperventte slightly, feeling as if the very angel of death was looking down upon them.


    They didn''t know why they felt like this because even if they were awed by his power, it was not enough to make them feel likepeting with him was a pathway to death. It was as if their very souls were aware of something that their minds and bodies were not, hence this feeling of terror.


    Draco suddenly brightened up and his menacing posture changed back to the educative one.


    "Right, back to the lesson. So as our universe came to be, life was born and various beings began to grow, beings we call aliens. They are spread out all over the universes in various sectors and gxies, but the absolute core of our universe where the strongest races gather is this one."


    Draco tapped the gxy rendition behind him. "The Gerdo Gxy."


    The scene changed once more, showing a scene akin to a Renaissance painting with multiple races on a battlefield, from angels to demons, devils, dragons, nymphs, elves, vampires, beastmen, and more.


    "Naturally, where multiple races with differences in religion, ideals,nguage, and even culture congregated, there are bound to be conflicts and disputes. This is also taking into ount the need for sapient species to establish a hierarchy in terms of leadership, so war was inevitable."@@novelbin@@


    Suddenly, the scene shifted and the battlefield saw all the beings fighting suddenly looking up at the sky, in which a bunch of spaceships along with futuristic-looking warriors came down. Draco paused with a look of emotion and pointed at them.


    "Then came our forefathers, the Original Human Race."


    He sighed. "Physically, we were weaker than all of them. We also had no special powers, we couldn''t control elements, we couldn''t use concepts to change thews of reality or perform some of the amazing feats other races can."


    "But what we did have were two things. The first was a frightening ability to adapt and assimte. I know many of you fellows are aware of this if you y Boundless, but we can basically take the gics of any race, merge it with ours through procreation and create offspring that have the best of both worlds."


    "The second thing we had was a special bloodline talent that was developed through countless years of hard work and testing by humans of that era, called Unity of Body and Mind."


    Draco paused and chuckled. "Right, some retard out there seems to think he created it and calls it ''Control''."


    Li Jian, who had been listening in with a severe expression, suddenly clenched his fists as his expression warped, while the other councilors gave him a cursory nce but said nothing.


    "With Control and adaptability, the Original Humans dominated and became the rulers of Gerdo Gxy, forcing other races to follow their doctrines for countless generations."


    Draco gripped the other end of his cane and bent it casually with a look of disapproval. "However, if there is one thing sapient creatures hate the most, it is the feeling of having to obey a higher order. These other creatures and races within the gxy naturally banded together after a period of recuperation andunched a final all-out attack on humanity."

 Chapter 1315 Revelations 2

    The image changed once more to a scene of a space battle outside a super-giant Earth-like with a greenish-blue tint. Countless warships of different kinds and styles were battling it out in space, while many were trading blows on the surface.


    "The Original Human race was strong as hell, that was something every species within the Gerdo Gxy could unanimously agree on. However, as they always say, even a million ants can bite an elephant to death." Draco tapped on the image with a look of discontent.


    "The worst part was that it was a Kamikaze attack of sorts. The other races sent their most viable fighting forces out but naturally left some at home to continue the propagation of their species in case they lost. Unfortunately for the Original Humans, they didn''t have that luxury since the battle was fought on their home."


    Draco tilted his sses downward with a look of severity. "For them, it was a battle of extinction. They could repel their enemies, recover, and then punish them thoroughly if they won. If they lost, it was the end of the original human race, and it was unlikely they could make aeback¡­ ever."


    Draco sighed and shrugged dramatically. "Unfortunately, since we exist, it''s obvious that our forefathers lost. They definitely tore off a pound of flesh from their enemies, causing the Gerdo Gxy to be a million times weaker overall, but it didn''t change the inevitable oue."


    Draco tapped the background, which changed to a coge of three images arranged in a slideshow. The first was a group of tall humans possessing near-perfect features - ording to aesthetic standards today - inb coats within an observation room with a holographic render disying multiple gxies. The second showed futuristic-looking starship pilots in their cockpits as they explored space around them, and the final image showed Earth side by side with arger, Jupiter-sized Earth with a greenish-blue tint that glowed in the void of space.


    "Luckily! The Original Humans were not nearly as stupid as we are! They had Batman-like contingency ns for various situations, and seeing that their extinction wasing, they initiated one of them, which was the ''run for your fucking lives'' n."


    Draco chuckled. "They had long scouted the numerous gxies around theirs, including our entire Milky Way, finding many Earth-likes. In the end, it was Gaia, the we are on now, that was assessed to be the most simr to the the Original Humans came from."


    Draco nced backwards as the image changed to a giant egg-shaped Death Star-like mothership that floated above the Jupiter-sized Earth-like.


    "So when the final battle reached its fever pitch, one of the leaders of the Original Human race who was fighting in our mothership¡ªwhich was styled after the Death Star for some reason¡ªpunched in the codes for that specific contingency and sent it hurtling at full speed towards Earth."


    Again, the image changed to show the mothership hurtling through space faster than anyet, along with a cross-section of one part showing the furious fighting within.


    "The enemies within the ship were not willing to see any ember of humanity survive because they understood that aeback and revenge would mean their race''s total extinction, so they had to nip us in the bud. The fighting within the ship was brutal and intense beyond your limited imagination, and eventually, the ship itself sustained fatal damage."


    The background changed to show the giant mothership hurtling through Earth''s atmosphere while coated in mes, with countless dinosaurs looking up at the oing meteor with looks of shock.


    "So by the time the mothership did reach Earth and was about to gracefullynd to deposit the final surviving humans, it was in no shape to even care about its own survival. It crashed into the and wiped out the poor dinos who were previously the ruling species of this neo."


    There was a scene change to the mothership, cracked and broken with many openings, within a crater surrounded by dust and water.


    "Unfortunately, everyone who was still alive on the ship definitely died after that crash, and things were silent for countless years. However, the cells of these beings from the Gerdo Gxy were too strong, far stronger than you or I couldprehend." Discover exclusive content at empire


    Draco paused and seemed thoughtful. "Actually, you canprehend it. The average fighter here was equal to what we describe as Rank 5 in Boundless. Have you seen how tough it is to kill such fellows in the game? It was simr here."


    The various watchers globally nodded almost imperceptibly. Everyone and their mum had dipped their toes into Boundless in some way or another, so even if they hadn''t fought Rank 5 per se, they still knew the tenacity of various creatures from the game world.


    "The mothership was chock-full of these cells. From the area near the entryways where the weaker fighters fought, up to the core control room where the absolute titans battled. These cells, prompted by the overflowing Worldly Energy of a nascent back then, were infused with a sliver of life and began to merge."


    The image then split into three again, with the first one showing a bunch of cells near the exit falling into the water and eventually merging to be various animals. The second one showed the moderate sections of the ship like the cargo hold, the medbay, and the power station where the various cells there merged into Neanderthal humans who weakly crawled out, and finally, the final image showed only the core control room where the cells merged to form nine humanoid bodies.


    "Some people say that in life, there is an innate lottery at birth that decides whether you are lucky or you are doomed to suffer. For the tumultuous event that urred within this ruined mothership, there was also a lottery that decided the starting point of various species."


    Draco smacked the first image with his cane. "For the trash cells near the exit, they fell into the water and had their natures warped by various bacteria on Earth as well as remnant toxicity from the crash. As such, they were not able to form proper humanoid shapes like most Gerdo Gxy creatures and deformed, bing the animals that popte our today. This stunted growth made them unable to awaken sapience and logical reasoning, bing instinct-driven creatures."


    "Because of this, they were easily preyed on by the young and greedy Gaia, who used her maic field and subconscious control to synchronize the animals with her nature, the so-called mother nature. As such, animals further mutated and deviated along her path till the ones we have today."


    Draco did not have the typical air of awe and subdued respect that some people have when talking about nature or Gaia. Rather, there was an obvious look of disdain and a hint of killing intent on his face, causing people to wonder if he was crazy.


    Draco cared not about this as he smacked the second image with his cane. "The less trashy cells who stayed on the ship were made up of the mid-level warriors as well as the officers, sessfully merging to be humanoids. However, their gics were nothing like the Original Humans, who even had bloodline heritages with actual power. Rather, they were a chaotic mess, now called the Chaotic Human Race of Gaia."


    "They grew over time and became stronger and more perfect, with their main traits being adaptation through assimtion, and propagation through the same concept. That is why you lot are easily able to take medications and various nutrients of different kinds without dying. When diseasese, our bodies adapt to them and assimte them over time, forming a part of our DNA."


    "As for the propagation, you''ve all already experienced it within Boundless. We can merge with any species through reproduction and be merged with, causing half-human breeds of all kinds to exist against all logic. This is obviously because through the method of our forming, we possess a little bit of each species and can work with whatever we''ve got."


    Draco rubbed his chin with amusement. "These fellows make up all of you, nearly 7 billion humans in the world today."


    Draco focused on thest image and seemed emotional. "And here wee to the truly important aspect of this long presentation. In the core control room, the elite-most cells of beings possessing power on the level of Origin Gods merged into 9 distinct beings, mostly because there wasn''t enough material to share overall, and also because it had to do with the characteristics of these forming beings."


    Draco snapped a finger and the image changed to show nine beings with perfect features. When he called out their names and exined who they were, they would be highlighted and maximized on the screen.


    "These are the nine True Humans, or the Nine Supreme Chaotic Eternal Humans. They were each made of 100 bloodline branches of Origin Gods, merging together to form a supremely powerful Eternal-level power. While my Umbra had graciously exposed you ignorant fellows to the world of True Gods and Origin Gods, you have yet to learn about Eternals."


    "Since this is a presentation about the truth of the world''s creation and not the powers of the universe, there''s no need to delve into much exnation. You will learn more about it soon."


    Draco''s eyes gleamed maliciously. "You''d best believe me on that."


    Everyone watching felt a chill in their hearts, wondering what Draco meant by this. He did not give them an answer as his disposition changed back into a semi-snarky lecturer who was dealing with stupid students.


    Draco tapped to one of the nine, and the image rose up to show Morrigan. She was a nearly seven-foot-tall war goddess with a beautiful head of soft, flowing blonde hair that billowed in the air behind her and piercing amber eyes filled with violence.


    She wore a suit of feminine armor that disyed her huge breasts and six-pack abs, as well as a war skirt that showed off her muscr thighs and barely suppressed her thick rump. In each hand, she wielded a greatsword, easily dual-wielding a sword that usually needed two hands to hold, and her pursed lips were red like blood.


    Despite everything, Morrigan was actually a beauty, a sexy war goddess who many men would die for. It was just that she first fell in love with the yboy Lucifer, who disdained her for the dazzling Amaterasu, and in turn, turned her affections to Pangu, who she adored for being strong and powerful.


    But uh¡­ Pangu also wanted Amaterasu because, as a powerful tough guy, he liked soft, feminine women, not tough girls like Morrigan. As such, the war goddess who many would have died for was actually bounced twice and hopped off to the Gerdo Gxy with her hymen intact!


    Bruh, even the principled Buddha and the extremely moral h had tasted the ultimate pursuit of biological life, but this beauty hadn''t. It was no wonder everyone looked down on and bullied those from this lineage, not just for their madness too.


    "This is Morrigan, the weakest of the nine in my opinion, since she could only use like 19 of her 100 branches before she left the world. She is a war goddess who was based in Irnd, and her roots can be found there¡­ uh, if there are any left."


    Draco suddenly paused with a look of annoyance. "Huh, what do you mean by ''how do I know this''?"


    He suddenly pulled out a cigar, smoked it, threw it down after one pull, and then stomped on it.


    "Well, get this, assholes, my source is that I made it all fuck up!"


    Suddenly, he patted his official wear down with a gentlemanly expression. "Just joking, dear viewers, let''s carry on with the presentation."


    Humans of the world: "¡­"


    Primordials secretly watching: "¡­"


    Is this guy a fucking schizo or what?!@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1316 Revelations 3

    "Focus, focus people! Next up is h. He was the most morally upright of the gods based on general human standards, but was also very contradictory in the sense that he did not forbid certain negative traits like war and conquest," Draco barked as he brought up h''s image.


    It depicted a regal andmanding figure who was glowing with an aura of confidence and masculinity. The fellow had a tall, broad frame that was adorned with a luxurious white turban atop his head, with sharp, dark eyes that burned with determination. There was also a meticulously groomed beard that enhanced his dignified demeanor, while his posture exuded both pride and readiness for battle.


    He wore an elegant robe reinforced with golden, scale-like armor along with a thick belt that secured a gleaming ornate sword at his side and a dark cape that billowed behind him, its edges trimmed with gold.


    "Sigh, h. This fellow was not bad, but he was deeply suppressed because he could not stand the behavior of my predecessor," Dracomented with a shake of his head, leaving the audience puzzled.


    After all, how could they know orprehend the beef between h and Lucifer?


    While there was a hierarchy among the lineages for who was stronger and weaker based on the number of inheritances bestowed upon them, the actual original 9 were not too far off in power from each other. As such, h, who had founded his religion in the Middle East to propagate his values to sub-humans, frowned when Lucifer did the same but only to farm hatred.


    The fellow was not happy that Lucifer''s believers were being indirectly used, but that was a small part. Naturally, the bigger part was how the heck this handsome bastard''s religion seemed to be growing faster than h''s??? Stay connected with empire


    Of course, h wouldn''t understand, because he was like a ''nice guy'' and Lucifer was a ''bad boy,'' assuming that the poption of the world were ''the women'' that they were trying to attract. h couldn''t understand why ''the women'' went for the ''bad boy'' who was clearly not good for her but ignored him, who was sincere.


    However, Lucifer was a literal psychic who thrived on human emotions and mentality, often entering the mortal world in disguise to live among humans. His understanding of them was far higher than anyone, which was why his nning was always so meticulous.


    Draco shook his head and moved on. "Say hello to the famous African god who has inspired many spider-rted stories, including our favorite Peter Parker, Anansi!"


    When the image was maximized, it basically disyed a dark-skinned version of Gage. A 6 foot 3 tall man with handsome Sub-Saharan features, thick lips, bushy brows, and a strong jaw. His body was surprisingly muscr and well-built despite being a ''trickster,'' and one could see eight glowing red spider-like legs protruding from his back.


    He wore a traditional African robe made of kente along with thick-soled farmer''s sandals. There was a wide grin of endless mischief on his face, and many who looked at it couldn''t help but want to make the fellow their friend, for they could feel that life would never be boring around him.


    "This fellow was not very strongbat-wise, but he was the strategist among the original 9 for his high IQ and ability to create a chessboard soplex that even those who were yers along with him felt like they were puppets," Draco continued.


    He rubbed his chin with a strange smile. "Technically, it could be possible that he was the one who set everything up for Lucifer¡­ hmm¡­"


    Draco remained quiet for long enough that many wondered if he was done, but he suddenly perked up and moved onto the next image.


    "This is a fellow most of you are familiar with thanks to his hype in fiction and mythology, the rapist supreme and pedophile king, Zeus!"


    Once again, upon bing the focus, the viewers were able to clearly see the features of the being Draco was highlighting. This one in particr was of a man whose outline crackled with visible thunder and lightning, his surprisingly neatlybed white hair spread out beneath a crown wreath made of gold, along with a thick and burly body that looked like he took steroids for lunch, covered with a white toga that did little to hide his amazing muscles.


    His skin was rather supple for a man while possessing a slightly pale hue that did not contradict its healthiness, his brows sharp and his beard mighty. His eyes were a piercing blue color, and he wore a slight smirk on his face that showed off his extreme confidence.


    Just looking at his image, women felt a hint of wariness and men felt a hint of distrust. Clearly, the legends and myths of this fellow preceded him, and if he targeted your woman, there was nothing that you could do to stop him from cuckolding you.


    "To be honest, there''s not much to say about this guy. Apart from him being the son of a titan, everything else is mostly true."


    Even Draco disyed an expression of distaste, clearly not wanting to talk too much about this fellow. Even though they were fellow fuckboys on the same path, Draco had standards and was a professional, while Zeus was nothing but a cretin and a bandit.


    "Next is Gautama Buddha, the Enlightened One!" Draco said with a raised chin, tapping at the image of a bald donkey.


    Despite his harsh inner narration, the actual image revealed the serene figure of a man who seemed to embody both the weight of the universe and its infinite peace. Standing at an imposing height of 6''8", Gautama Buddha''s golden-bronze skin radiated an otherworldly glow, just like his bald head. His body was lean but deceptively strong, a harmonious bnce of grace and power, d in a simple yet elegant robe of saffron and crimson silk typical of eastern monks.@@novelbin@@


    That wasn''t all, though. This fellow''s shiny scalp bore the famous curls of enlightenment, which were tightly coiled like a sacred mand, and a single urna glimmered softly on his forehead, drawing all attention to his tranquil gaze.


    His eyes were different, though, being a deep and captivating brown color that held a profound stillness, which could strip away all worldly desires with a mere nce. Even Draco didn''t dare look into those eyes lest he give up his true nature and be a Buddhist on the spot.


    Buddha''s lips curved into a subtle, enigmatic smile, as if he knew something that no one else did and found it extremely funny. His aura was overall gentle and inviting, yet also lofty and detached, like he had transcended the mortal coil.


    As for the thing he knew, even Draco did not know. He barely had some knowledge of the gossip from the era that the progenitors were around, but that was acquired when he took over the three top lineages along with Eva and Shuangtian, having ess to all historical records.


    However, just like Lucifer of that era, Draco instinctively didn''t like Buddha and wanted to p his bald head. It felt like the thing that Buddha knew had to do precisely with him and Lucifer, and was something truly destructive that could drag his already non-existent reputation down to the gutter.


    "This fellow is one of the few among the nine who did the least damage to humanity. He was mostly content to seclude himself in mountains to increase his cultivation along with his followers, and didn''t really make any waves until he informed his followers that he was leaving."


    "He then sat under his favorite Bodhi Tree as he ascended into the universe with the other nine, causing his followers to wail endlessly. Somehow, they mistook his departure for an ascension to heaven," Draco revealed with a shrug.


    The Buddhists around the world felt speechless, but they were one of the most outwardly tolerant, so they bore it in silence. After all, if they didn''t enter hell, then who would?


    "Finally, one of the most respected magicians in history and the biggest hand in the creation of Britannia, Merlin the Wise!" Draco announced grandly, moving aside for an image of the ancient magus to show.


    Looking at the portrait revealed the figure of a man who seemed to straddle the line between myth and reality, as if he had one foot in the mortal world and the other in some arcane, timeless realm. Standing at a statuesque 6''5", Merlin exuded an aura of both wisdom and vicissitudes that made it impossible to tell if he was a benevolent sage or a wizened old grandpa¡ªor perhaps both.


    His pale, slightly luminous skin was matched by his head of flowing silver hair that cascaded down his back in waves. He possessed a well-trimmed beard that framed his sharp jawline, its color shifting between white and silver. His eyes were a dazzling shade of violet, like gems that had been struck by lightning, constantly swirling with faint, unreadable patterns that hinted at knowledge no mortal couldprehend.


    Merlin''s attire was as simple as the man himself, being a long flowing robe of midnight blue that shone with silver spirals that glowed intermittently. A typical crooked staff of ancient wood rested in his hand, its surface gnarled and twisted, topped with a glowing purple crystal that pulsed faintly.


    His lips curved into a thoughtful smile that was both somewhat paternal and strict, like he was looking at his ward or student who had given him a correct answer to a question he asked about their studies.


    "What else can I say about the father of magic and wizardry? He is the most knowledgeable being among the original nine, and his research into the rules of the universe was frighteningly ahead. He was a master of astronomy, divination, science, and alchemy."


    Draco chuckled. "The saying ''magic is the science we don''t understand yet'' was coined by Merlin''s menial external pupil Arthur rke. Merlin was a believer in magic and rationalized his own extensive magic power down into rules that were passed down by his bloodline¡­ err, that''s a spoiler. We''ll get to that partter."


    Draco paused and then showed a cruel smile. "Also, for all you Saber fans out there, here''s a heart-breaking truth: Arthur exists and was a straight man from beginning to end."


    Immediately, Draco felt waves of hatred and negativity flow into him from all over the world as many Saber fans'' eyes became red and they roared with unwillingness. After all, their one and only hope was that off chance that the myth was wrong and the famous king was actually a sexy waifu, but hehe.


    Draco''s eyes lit up as he poked the background with his prod. "Oh, these next three are the most important highlight of these nine and the normal leaders of their group. They have appeared in the most myths and have caused the greatest changes to human history and cognition directly or indirectly, especially the leader who rules the world''s morality and religion."


    Three images came up at the same time, the leftmost being of a burly fellow with rough features as well as a bulky body, the rightmost being of an absolutely transcendent beauty whose facial features made the soul feel intoxicated, and finally, in the center, a handsome male who wore a soft smile, his serpentine eyes filled with endless charm that made the female body respond with peak arousal regardless of their feelings.


    "That''s right, the three titans of our race, Pangu of Huaxia, Amaterasu of Nippon, and finally, Lucifer of Italia!" Draco made a grand gesture and simted his powers to disy silent images of the three in battle, Pangu cleaving the primordial chaos with his axe to create the universe, Amaterasu flicking her finger to create the sun, and Luciferzily riding the back of a ck dragon as the seven Archangels faced him head-on with heroic expressions.

 Chapter 1317: Revelations - End

    "Now, these fellows may look grand, but they had their fair share of problems. For one, Amaterasu was fucking stupid and very conceited, usually doling out justice in the form of her own personal judgment regardless of the facts. Lucifer was a freak who craved negativity and used the entire human race as his farm by creating a religion and making himself the ultimate bad guy in it. Pangu was a meathead jock who wanted the ss beauty but lost her to the pretty boy, so he decided to make it everyone else¡¯s problem from then on."


    Draco bluntly spoke ill about the three, which made those in the know feel speechless. Eva and Shuangtian especially were almost about to break out into the real world to give him a beating, but were unable to leave the Purgatory Group building anyway since Draco had sealed it in a separate space to prevent backdoor attacks.


    Draco waved a hand and the images of the nine disappeared, reced by a sideshow of human growth.


    "After the formation of these nine at the core, you know the rest. Humanity began to grow inpetition amongst the various other species, quicklying out ahead due to our superior gics and various adaptable abilities. In many ces, the original nine either interfered outright or ruled over a portion of history, leaving legends and myths that were still parroted to this day."


    @@novelbin@@


    "But, at a point in the early medieval era, they realized that they needed to formte a concrete n to deal with the Gerdo gxy. When the Original Human Race of the Gerdo Gxy was destroyed, they had torn off a pound of flesh of all the attackers, causing them to enter an inevitable decline."


    "But if enough time was given, just as they had been reborn from the ashes, so too could these races recover to their peak and begin tracking their escaped mortal enemies. If they ever tracked us back to Earth, it would be a disaster of the same battle repeating itself, though this time our enemies would not allow a spark to escape amidst the conflict for sure."


    Draco opened his hands as the image changed to a picture of the nine standing before countless normal humans in ancient wear, performing the much-recognizable bestowal ceremony that the Evil Trio themselves had once done for the core members.


    "So, they decided to do two things: empower the weaker sub-humans so that they could pose some threat to the iing invaders and also cultivate their own force to leave behind a seed for the future. As such, they bestowed core parts of their bloodlines to specially selected sub-humans around the world and changed them forever."


    Draco smacked the background with his stick and the image changed to a naked human body with no genitals merging with a drop of blood and bing something stronger.


    "These sub-humans were changed forever, not being sub-human anymore but not exactly bing a True Human like the 9. Instead, they stood somewhere above the Original Humans of the Gerdo gxy, possessing powers and abilities that transcend the limits of what your minds could fathom. Many of your current fictional heroes and powerhouses were inspired by the actions of these people over the years."


    "And their name? Well, they call themselves the Lineages, the descendants of the True Humans. There is a Lineage for each of the nine True Humans, and they are split by ranking based on power. For this, the power ssification is broken down into the Upper Three, Middle Three, and Lower Three based on the quality of the bloodline inheritance each True Human was able to pass down to their chosen sub-humans."


    "The Lower Three consists of the lineages of Morrigan, h, and Anansi because they were only able to codify one of their many bloodline branches into their descendants. For Morrigan, it was the Berserker Warrior Inheritance, which granted their people immense power boosts for any form of fighting they chose to undergo, but also had the effect of making them extremely radical and crazy."


    "For h, it was the Sand Lord Inheritance, allowing their people to control the earth of the world in the form of sand, which is why his descendants historically tended to favor sandy regions. For Anansi, it was the Dark Arachnid Inheritance, which allowed them to spawn 8 spider legs behind their backs with great strength, agility, and utility."


    Draco nced at the camera casually with his arms folded behind his back. "Next are the Middle Three, who consist of Gautama Buddha, Merlin, and Zeus. They are of this rank because they were able to sessfully codify two abilities into their bloodline descendants, which gave them significant variety and power ahead of the Lower Three."


    "Those descended from Buddha gained the two inheritances of Noble Energy and Spirit Refining. Noble Energy was akin to the famous Internal Force of wuxia, allowing one to obtain great physical strength, perform nearly magical moves, and especially heal injuries faster while granting long life. Spirit Refining was about focusing one¡¯s spirit into form, creating something akin to a ¡¯stand¡¯ from the Jojo series that could interfere with reality and manifest unique powers depending on the nature of the inheritor¡¯s spirit."


    "For those who came from the Merlin Lineage, they gained the two inheritances of Knight and Mage. Both of them split their power in clean and orderly realms, ranking from first order to ninth order, with the first being the weakest and the ninth being the strongest. The Knight Inheritance was obviously about focusing one¡¯s energy into their physical body as well as various weapons, while the Mage Inheritance was about using energy to convert into the elements of the world to achieve miraculous feats."


    "Then, for those of the Zeus Lineage, they obtained the two inheritances of the Hero and the God. The Hero Inheritance granted an inheritor the power of one of the famous Greek heroes from the myths, with the most powerful being Hercules, Achilles, Theseus, and Odysseus. The God Inheritance directly granted power from one of the various Greek gods, with the strongest being Poseidon, Hades, Ares, and Helios."


    Draco¡¯s lips curled upwards. "And then there were three. Namely, the Upper Three consisting of Pangu, Lucifer, and Amaterasu."


    "For these three, they achieved a rtively surprising feat ofbining three inheritances into their bloodline bestowal, allowing their descendants to master one or two of multiple abilities, granting them far greater power than their peers."


    "For the Pangu Lineage fellows, they possessed the Primal God Inheritance, the Primogenitor Inheritance, and the Undying King Inheritance. The Primal God Inheritance was what these fellows were most known for, as those with this inheritance were able to disy levels of strength that varied ording to their bloodline concentration. The weakest could be twice as strong as the world¡¯s strongest man, and the strongest could almost be tied with weaker iterations of The Hulk."


    "The Primogenitor Inheritance was the part of Pangu that was romanticized in mythology. This inheritance allowed these fellows to create avatars and elemental forms to either battle for them or even act autonomously, pretty simr to creating Golems."


    "Finally, their Undying King Inheritance had no offensive power, but possessed the ultimate defense. Those with this Inheritance were too hard to kill, being even worse than Deadpool sometimes. Depending on their bloodline purity, they could go from being resistant to light cuts to being immune to rockets in head-on collisions while also possessing unending vitality and regeneration."


    "For the Amaterasu inheritance, they had the Goddess of Light Inheritance, the Celestial Maiden Inheritance, and the Abyssal Eye Inheritance. For Goddess of Light Inheritance, this particr bloodline trait allowed the inheritors to ¡¯purify all evil in the world.¡¯ This Inheritance had only offensive power, and could assault anything possessing evil. Remember how I said Amaterasu doled out judgment based on her whim? Yeah, the light energy emitted by users of this inheritance basically deems anyone that they disagree with as evil, meaning it had universal utility."


    "For the Celestial Maiden Inheritance, it was the one that influenced the minds of others, possessing strong psychic abilities like mind control, channeling, and astral projection, but having weaker strengths in telekinesis, pyrokinesis, and telesthesia. The inheritors of this power were usually beautified to the extreme, for both men and women."


    Discover hidden tales at empire


    "The Abyssal Eye Inheritance had a long list of techniques that came with it, but its main function was to summon various aspects of Amaterasu and her rtions, as well as to peer into the eyes of the heavens. Vortex banished things into the abyssal realm, a ce where the inheritors themselves could not ess. Izanagi created a miniature ck hole with intense suction ability to drag foes near, while Izanami created the opposite, which repelled all forces and formed an excellent defensive power. Finally, there was Susanoo, which created a giant de of energy that shed at anything within range, coating it with horrifying abyssal energy."


    Draco tapped his lips with amusement. "However, remember I said Amaterasu was stupid? Yeah, it turns out that even though she did codify this information into her bloodline information, she actually messed up and got it wrong. So the Celestial Maiden Inheritance is actually the Light Angel Inheritance and the Abyssal Eye is the Heavenly Eye Inheritance now thanks to the work of a very special person."


    "The effects are simr but better, but you don¡¯t need to know so much. Rather, the final batch of inheritances belong to the Lucifer Lineage, which are arguably the strongest of the lot for various reasons."


    "There is the Serpent God Inheritance, the Horned Demon Inheritances, and the Dark Angel Inheritance. The Serpent God Inheritance is basically alluding to Lucifer¡¯s serpentine nature, and allows any lineage member to spawn a serpent familiar based on their affinity. These are not simply roadside snakes but elemental and powerful snakes of various elements, from as weak as snakes limited to one element to as strong as mythical god serpents like dragons, hydras, and the behemoths."


    "For the Horned Demon Inheritances, this is the typical demonic visage that Lucifer possesses in the form of Satan. A giant red-skinned demonic creature with a giant sword and curled horns, brimming with hellfire and malice. One gains immense strength not necessarily weaker than the Primal God Inheritance, as well as the power to control hellfire and the ability to manipte the emotions of others through the seven deadly sins."


    "Finally, there is the Dark Angel Inheritance, which is the devilish and trickster ideology surrounding Lucifer, especially his former angelic persona as the Morningstar and subsequent fall. Possessors of this inheritance are almost perfectly akin to those of the Celestial Maiden Inheritance of Amaterasu, with extremely seductive features that cause lust in the opposite sex as well as strong personal mental power, being telekinesis, pyrokinesis, and telesthesia, while they were weaker in mind control, telepathy, and channeling."


    Draco suddenly snapped his stick into two and threw it away while also ripping off his professor¡¯s suit then tossing it to the side.


    "The whole point of me saying all this is to reveal a simple fact. There are forces in this world beyond your puny understandings, and at the top of them all stand the Lineages, which I control."


    The images faded away as the ckish miasma slowly focused around Draco and outlined his form menacingly.


    "Because I am the reincarnation of Lucifer himself, the greatest of the nine True Humans!" Draco dered as he spread his arms out to bask in the horror that emerged in the hearts of all viewers upon realizing what this meant.


    "My two wives, Eva and Shuangtian, are also the reincarnations of Amaterasu and Pangu, being the leaders of their respective lineages! They are the only two in this entire universe qualified topete with me to be the Supreme God under Deus, and they¡¯ve already decided to contribute everything to help me ascend to this position!"


    Dracoughed loudly. "So how dare you inferior trash think you have a chance? Whether it¡¯s in real life or in Boundless, I will always dominate you inferior creatures because I represent perfection! I am a God walking amongst mortals, and it¡¯s time I removed the cloak covering my brilliance!"

 Chapter 1318: This Is Your World Council? 1

    Indignation!


    This was the feeling pervading the hearts of all beings watching, regardless of their status or situation. While Draco¡¯s words did highlight the gap between all creatures - assuming they were true - it was not enough for him to speak to them like this!


    "Ah, I can fell your anger¡­" Draco spoke eerily with a look of euphoria.


    "However, its pointless. You look at me now, perfect and glorious as I am, so powerful that I can make nuclear warheads look like jokes and a ruler of a power that span an entire game world, and think I was always like this."


    Draco¡¯s smile became cold. "But that isn¡¯t the case. My qualifications to rule all doesn¡¯t stem from the mere fact that I possess nearly infinite power waiting to be tapped, but also because I achieved greatness without having even a lick of my innate power granted me."


    Draco nced away, to the sky. "But you wouldn¡¯t understand. Anyway, that¡¯s enough talking, tis time for me to put my words in action."


    With a simple snap of his finger, the trio who stood in the middle of the street suddenly warped through space, appearing right before the World Council Headquarters located in the Central Country¡¯s Capital State.


    At this time, the guards outside the building were all dazed as they were paying attention to the broadcast from Draco, their weapons held ck as they felt overwhelmed by the truth. The next moment, they were shocked to find that they were in the focus of the broadcast, meaning that the camera was now on them!


    Experience new stories on empire


    The fellows snapped to the side then faced the camera, raising their arms to try and intimidate Draco, not realizing the futility of their actions. Or maybe they did, but facing a being like Draco who had shown them his power so far, doing this was all they could to muster some courage.


    Draco didn¡¯t waste words ying with peons. A simple flick of his finger and these fellows were disced through spacetime, their bodies not even having the chance to be buried by their loved ones.


    "Follow closely." Dracomanded Nadia and her cameraman, turning his head slightly backwards to face them.


    Seeing his gleaming green eyes full of superiority and callousness, Nadia at this moment felt her entire body throbbing with both fear and awe, subconsciously nodding her head. Meanwhile, the cameraman waspletely rmed and sweating profusely, as if he was caught within the web of a spider, unable to break free no matter what.


    Draco pushed out, using his massive telekic power to st open the doorway of the headquarters building and waltz in like he owned the ce. Naturally, the defenders within the building rushed over per their training to try and stop him, but their fates were quite gruesome and Draco squeezed with his mind, crushing them all into balls of flesh.


    The sudden and sheer brutality caused those watching to feel faint, wondering what the hell had changed. Just now this fellow was acting goofy and yful, with a hint of menacing charm and now he had turned full on psychopath and was killing innocent people with azy expression?!


    Draco walked along the hallways, waving a finger left and right as he released invisible waves of power that turned everything and everyone, staff or otherwise, into piles of meat all around him, causing the entire lobby floor to be soaked with blood.


    The truly cruel aspect of this was that he didn¡¯t even offer the audience and exnation for his actions. Just a few minutes ago, he borated on the origins of the human race after saying he would take down the world council, then came here killing mercilessly.


    At least state why you were doing this! Was it to send a message? To show the gap between a powerhouse like you and ants like us? Or did you just do it because you could?


    Every life that was ruthlessly taken was like a needle being pierced into the hearts of onlookers because they simply could not understand why. Those who had silently supported Draco after hearing him speak as well as those who crushed on him for his handsomeness were utterly pale, being made to see a side of him they never expected.


    If one were to measure Draco¡¯s approval ratings now, it would be less than 2%. No matter his previous actions, his words or his position and achievements, he had practically negated it all with this action, causing many to resent and fear him at this moment.


    Even some members of Umbra were unable to speak, because no matter what cruelty they had done in Boundless, it was still a game world. Minus the core members who were not affected because they often pulled real world stunts together with Draco, this was a trying moment for the others who believed in him.


    Eventually, the young man reached the elevator and pushed the button, entering with the pale Nadia and the cameraman. Draco then selected the council chambers and listened the jazz elevator music that yed while it rose up.


    This time, the pale faced Nadia nced at her near frozen cameraman and mustered her courage to speak.


    "Erm... Lord Draco, what is our goal here?" Nadia asked carefully.


    "Be quiet." Draco replied coldly, not turning his head back to loom at the person speaking to him.


    Forget Nadia, even those watching felt a chill in their hearts from the frostiness of Draco¡¯s tone. What was even more confusing and heart stopping was the fact that from his side profile, it was clear that Draco was actually smiling rtively pleasantly, like a person who seemed approachable.


    Yet his words and actions were anything but.


    DING!


    The elevator reached its destination and opened up to reveal a hallways that was devoid of people. Actually, there had been guards out here, but they also rushed into the council chambers upon prompt by the council, allowing Draco to walk down the hallway and reached therge double doors that led into the council room.


    Draco flicked a finger and rather gently opened this particr door, allowing the world to have a glimpse into the fabled council room. Usually, the council did not even deign to gazette their meetings like typical summits, as the things they discussed were not something that anyone could be privy to.


    The room revealed the nine councilors in their seats, their expressions varied but full of solemnity. The guards stood before the technicians who operated within the room, the bunch cowering in one corner, trying to avoiding into focus for Draco.


    However, it changed nothing as a simple release of dark power formed tendrils that pierced through the bodies of everyone in the room minus the councilors and Draco¡¯s two tag-a-longs, lifting them up as they screamed in agony and smashed them against the walls and floor.


    Eventually, the tendrils began sucking the blood of the victims they pierced, draining it along to Draco¡¯s shadow where they spawned from. Draco made no acknowledgment of the vampire-like act and rather walked forward to stand in the center of the room, looking at each of the nine councilors whose expressions had distorted due to the gruesome scene they just witnessed.


    "Well, well, well. After two lifetimes, I finally get to stand in the room where the fates of the world are decided. Who would have though that the measly vice guild leader of Darkrow and future guild master of Hellscape would ever achieve this?" Draco said emotionally.


    Whether it was those in the room or those watching, they werepletely confused, unable to understand neither his words nor his meaning, but there were two people watching this who understood his sentiment.


    Both Eva and Shuangtian felt emotional as well, because even Eva as the next ruler of Japan had only ever been allowed to the second floor of this headquarters, while Draco, despite having a literal nuke, was only ever allowed toe to wait for Nathan Rothschild in the lobby.


    No matter how potent their power in the previous timeline, they were still unqualified to stand before the world council. Even in this timeline, challenging the world council would have been difficult if not for the birth if Lucitera that unlocked the bloodline shackles on Draco and Eva, allowing them to achieve 100% purity.


    @@novelbin@@


    With a mere 99%, Draco wouldn¡¯t even dare to return to the Lucifer Lineage to take control and act so arrogant, much less challenge the world council who had a hundred ways to y him to death.


    But in the face of absolute power, all manner of nonsense was blown away.


    "Young man, you have proven your point. You have shown the world your power and also enlightened all of us to our heritage. If you want to take the helm of humanity and guide us to a better future, I am not averse to this." James Rockefeller, ever the stable one, spoke first in a deep tone.


    Draco was pulled out of his reverie and nced at James with a strange smile. "You? Since when did I need the eptance of a weakling like you? I could effortlessly turn you into mince meant and feed your corpse to your children for dinner."


    The belligerent words made James¡¯ face change slightly, but he only clenched his fist and did not say anything.


    "Oh, good self control. There is a reason why you can take some sort of control of this motley group after all." Draco remarked with visible approval.


    "And? Do any of you have something to say? Say it now while we¡¯re in the talking phase, because once the actions tarts, you may never get a chance to." Draco prompted with a provocative smile.


    There was a short spell of silence as the nine councilors became pale, until David Collins stood up and walked over with a smile on his face. On his way over, he nced at Nadia and her cameraman, whose eyes showed surprise when they nced at him.


    "Well, I do have something to say!" David said boldly,ing to stand before Draco.


    "Hoh? And what would that be?" Draco inquired as his eyes shed with deep amusement.


    David Collins shocked everyone in the room, and even those watching from afar, when he bowed deeply with a respectful smile.


    "That I would like to greet you as a fellow Superior Lord working towards the same goal!" Davin revealed, his bronze eyes that possessed white rings glowing as they shifted into a purple color like his hair.


    Nadia and her cameraman eximed with shock while the pupils of the other nine councilors constricted into needlepoints. Draco, who already expected this and knew what would happen from the moment he entered this room, simply chuckled.


    "A variant vampire lord? So it was you who sent Jamilee to the Judge Panel for Boundless vs The World back then."


    David nodded as he stood up. "That¡¯s right. I saw the request for assistancee in from a fellow Superior Lord and wanted to do a favor, but who would have known what you¡¯d be? Anyway, its great to finally meet you."


    "Likewise. Alright, since you¡¯re one of ours, you can stand behind me." Draco said casually, making David feel relieved.


    Draco¡¯s eyes fell on the remaining councilors who now had grim expressions and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. "What, you think that¡¯s it? I¡¯m sorry to say that there¡¯s more toe."


    "Isn¡¯t that right Mr Nakamoto?" Draco turned to the second councilor with a mocking smile.


    Yuuto Nakamoto did not seem offended, rather his grime expression warping to a fawning one as he stood up, walking to Draco and bowed subserviently.


    "I serve the one True Goddess, the Brilliant Amaterasu and the Radiant Eva!" He said worshipfully, making Draco¡¯s smile rise even more.


    Draco shrugged and made a look of helplessness to the shocked world council. "Hey, don¡¯t look at me like I did it. I literally just learned right now that he is a chess piece my wife¡¯s family ced here since its inception to seek better interest for them."

 Chapter 1319: This Is Your World Council? 2

    That¡¯s right!


    The Amaterasu lineage, despite taking heavy losses during World War 2, managed torgely recover by the era of the three prodigies¡¯ birth. Subsequently, another fight came about that drained their power, and just two yearster, World War 3 broke out.


    Thankfully, the lineages had always maintained a strong control over the government of their territories, with the Amaterasu lineage having a firm grasp of Japan. Each generation of Shogun was one of theirs and subsequently, each Prime Minister had to pay his respects by kneeling in front of the n head of the Amaterasu lineage.


    Interestingly, one would think World War 3 erupting had something to do with the battles between the lineages during that era, which weakened them all, but it was actually just tangential. The real reason for World War 3¡¯s breakout had always been the eruption of civil war within the former United States as their internal cultural conflict escted to the limit after multiple provocations from the hidden powers by pretending to be one side or the other while pitting them against each other.


    As the strongest cradle of the world at the time, all eyes had been on the civil war at the time, but it had been the biggest farce of the century. One side were crazed, testosterone-fueled gun-toting madmen, and the other side were softhearted, ¡¯righteous,¡¯ and anti-violence ¡¯nice guys¡¯ who sought their own idea of equality, so the oue was set from the start.


    It wasn¡¯t even six months before everything crumbled on the other side, and it looked like America was about to be reorganized into a society resembling the 1950s when, all of a sudden, the losing party seemed to go crazy and invited the wolf into the house.


    Citing various human rights vitions and various international legal issues, they invited an external party to assist them in the battle, which turned a civil war into an open war. No matter how soft and pacifistic, with an external party backing them, these inclusive fellows became like tigers with wings, disying viciousness unseen since the Second World War.


    Naturally, if one party could do it, so could the other. To keep a long story short, each party called a new backer when they were about to lose until all the world¡¯s major powers were on one side or the other, using the United States as a battleground without damaging their own interests or territories.


    In the end, the nice guys won, because they actually hated the country from the beginning, so on the negotiation table, they promised away endless benefits for assistance. The crazed madmen were too nationalistic and were unwilling topromise on territory essions and various other disgraceful uses that would ruin their country, so they had less support.


    Post-victory, the country was divvied up by all powers, and the states changed names depending on who owned them. Apart from the Capital State, which was former Washington, and the Central State that Draco lived in, which was the former Texas, most other states kept their names but did not follow Federal Law.


    And the country itself remained the Central Country, since it became the official hub of the world¡¯s civilization, military, and economics, but was controlled by everyone to ensure fairness and prevent hegemony.


    The obviously long useless United Nations was reced by the newly formed World Council, which had rtively mild power initially but consolidated itself crazily until it became the current hegemony of the world today.


    Of course, during World War 2, Japan had been called up to assist the nice guys and got arge share of the pie. This also qualified them to have a seat on the World Council, represented by the Nakamoto family, which was an offshoot of the royal family.


    @@novelbin@@


    It was assumed that since the Nakamotos rapidly rose in power along with the World Council, they had conflict with the royal family and local Japan government, but clearly, this was not the case. Not only were the Nakamotos still firmly representing Japanese interests, but they were subservient to one of the lineages!


    Looking at Yuuto, who was received by Draco and went to stand behind him, the faces of the remaining council members were truly colorful. If David¡¯s betrayal was one thing, then Yuuto was a deep p to their faces!


    "Hey, hey, don¡¯t think this is over. Are you really certain that this is all? Hehe, don¡¯t get yourselves wrong, there is another person who shoulde and kneel before me." Draco said in a teasing tone, his eyes sweeping over the remaining councilors.


    The faces of the seven changed greatly, while the two behind Draco were immediately interested, wondering who else had been nted along with them and hid it so well. The councilors nced at each other uncertainly, wondering who the traitor was, when eventually, someone they never expected actually stood up.


    A rtively middle-aged man with his hair tied in a long flourish with a jade hairpin stood up, being Li Jian, the Third Councilor!


    He wore a casual smile and came to kneel before Draco.


    "Xiao Jian greets the husband of the Immortal Empress!" He greeted loudly, his head bowed in a kowtow.


    That¡¯s right once more, Li Jian was a nt from the Pangu Lineage!


    Well, it was kind of a given, right? The nationalistic, gun-toting madmen would never ally with two forces, Russia and China, believing them to be their mortal enemies, but the nice guys clearly had no such worries and happily brought the two over.


    Unfortunately, Russia refused to partake in this and lost the chance to eat the global cake, leaving China to gain the huge portion of goods and eventually a strong position in the World Council. Since China was firmly and brutally controlled by the Pangu Lineage at all times, it was natural that the one sent here was one of theirs.


    The clues had always been there. Li Jian was the supposed discoverer of Control, yet when the core members raided the Pangu Lineage back then, most of the Pangu warriors had also unlocked Control themselves. If the council members were feuding with their local governmental rulers, how could this be?


    Li Jian had been in an awkward position during the period after the destruction of the Pangu Lineage and the rebirth into the Immortal lineage by Shuangtian, but he had personallye to China back then to kneel before her, just as Yuuto did to Eva in Japan. Stay tuned to empire


    Hehe, when the core members raided Nathan¡¯s estate back then and saw Li Jian, howe they never did anything to him? They had two whole councilors at their mercy and let both of them go, isn¡¯t such behavior very unlike the core members of Umbra?


    Now you have your answer.


    Oh right, and on that topic¡­


    Draco scratched his chin with amusement. "Will you believe me if I told you I wasn¡¯t talking about this guy?"


    FUCK!


    The six remaining councilors felt blood rushing to their throats as they were about to lose their minds. First David Collins, now Yuuto Nakamoto, and then Li Jian, and you¡¯re telling us there is ANOTHER traitor?!


    Who was it? The six councilors looked at each other with ugly and wary expressions, their trust in one another reaching the absolute bottom at this time. Eventually, Draco rolled his eyes and crooked a finger, causing the person he was talking about to gently float over to him.


    "Why must you act so coy? Do you really want me to coax you out, Old Sir?" Draco spoke to Nathan in a reproachful manner.


    Nathan Rothschild sighed and did his tie afternding in front of Draco, turning to smile at his colleagues. "I¡¯m sorry dear friends, but my family decided to invest in Umbra as early as three years ago. Superhuman has already been dissolved and passed onto my nephew-inw, Cyrus."


    Draco tutted with amusement. Ghostprotokill was currently engaged with Amelia Rothschild, one of the world¡¯s smartest and most beautiful women, and a legitimate heir to the Rothschild Empire after Nathan. Draco never enforced the secret keeping on his core members, so Ghostpro eventually brought Amelia into their world and showed her the truth of the world, which she eventually ryed to Nathan.


    After being beaten up by Umbra at this estate, Nathan was all too happy to join in with the new force that would eventually rule the world. As for Maria, her life and death were not his problem but one for someone else to worry about.


    Draco swept his eyes over the now five councilors, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the situation, something which they noticed.


    "But wait! There¡¯s more!" Draco revealed dramatically, now causing even the minds of Nadia and her cameraman to buzz, while the audience around the world felt slightly numb.


    Now, if you told them the World Council was a K-pop idol group this whole time, they would believe you!


    "Tsk, tsk, Madonna, there is no need to hide your face. I¡¯ve told you, you can redeem Maria as long as you pay the ransom that my cousin Connor Baines has set." Draco sneered as he turned to Rosa Astor, who was trying to maintain a low profile.


    The pale green eyes of Rosa Astor shed with concealed hatred and helplessness, having been forcefully outed by Draco at this time.


    "Madonna? Huh, wait, The Cartel??" David Collins put two and two together and disyed an expression of shock, which was mimicked by all except Nathan, who was calm.


    "That¡¯s right, this is the current head of The Cartel, Madonna Rosa." Nathan affirmed calmly, making Rosa rise to her feet and silently walk over to stand behind Draco with her head lowered.


    She understood that once Draco outed her like this, he was actually forcing her to make a choice whether to stick with this wretched World Council that was full of more holes than the condom a woman gives her rich boyfriend ore and stand behind him as a vassal under his new regime.


    Many viewers were puzzled about this, especially those who lived ndestine lives in the light and had never even seen a crime in their lives, much less interact with the underworld. However, those who knew felt thunderous waves go through their hearts, for they just witnessed the hidden face ruling the world¡¯s greatest underworld organization!


    Even more so, that person who had only just been unveiled was forced toe and stand behind Draco like a bad girl caught by her father!


    "And then, there were three." Draco announced with a sigh.


    The atmosphere was quite weird overall, with many viewers wondering if the theatrics hade to an end. Even though they hadn¡¯t paid anything to watch all this, the drama from this short broadcast and its impact was far greater than anything ever that came before.


    "Huh? Three? But there are four fellows still there?"


    Suddenly, Nadia¡¯s resonant voice interrupted the thoughts of everyone, making them notice something they failed to observe. Looking at the four remaining faces, they did see that Nadia¡¯s count was correct, but then did that mean Draco made a mistake?


    However, looking at the yful smile on the fellow¡¯s face, the hearts of everyone on all sides couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat.


    "Uh huh, that¡¯s right, my dear fellows, for there is one more council member among the group here whose allegiance is not quite honest." Draco did not keep the suspense as he directly took over.


    However, everyone was made to witness in horror as Draco released his dark aura to cover the entire council chamber, something he had not done before until now.


    "And here¡¯s something interesting for you all to chew on. This particr ¡¯traitor¡¯ did not just betray the political factions of the world, no, he betrayed our entire species!"


    Draco turned his head towards the target in question, whose face became grim.


    "Isn¡¯t that right, Leero Onassis, or should I say, Son of Gaia?"

 Chapter 1320: This Is Your World Council? - End

    Huh?


    That was the thought that ran through everyone¡¯s minds, because they couldn¡¯t even begin to fathom what this fellow was saying.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, even Eva and Shuangtian, who were watching from a distance, had their faces change, much less those present in the room. After all, they understood the implications behind Draco¡¯s words more intimately, and their disbelief was greater than everything that came before when put together.


    "Nonsense!" Leero Onassis¡¯ face changed as he stood up in anger.


    "I can ept that you are strong, stronger than any human alive, and I can even ept the eventual oue that the World Council will face, but what I cannot ept is you ndering me like this!" Leero roared as he pointed at Draco with bulging eyes.


    Draco, for that matter, was amused and tilted his head in confusion. "Who said I care about your opinion? It doesn¡¯t matter what you or anyone else thinks. The only thing that matters in this world is what I think."


    Silence!


    Everyone was thoroughly stunned, not expecting to hear such a disrespectful line that directly invalidated the existence and thoughts of literally everyone. Anyone who uttered such words would, at best, be ridiculed and, at worst, beaten up until they cried for their mother.


    Hearing it from Draco, though, made many people begin to breathe heavily as they felt the pressure of the disregard of a higher being. If Draco didn¡¯t limit himself henceforth, it was likely that the hearts and minds of some of the weaker viewers would directly cease to function on the spot.


    If a god says you should die, how dare you continue to live?


    Luckily for them, the topic shifted immediately when Draco no longer cared to listen to Leero Onassis spouting garbage. He directly pointed a finger at him. The dark tendrils that had retracted after killing all the misceneous people in the room surged menacingly toward Leero, causing his demeanor to change drastically.


    "What are you doing?!" he cried out in fear as he tried to dodge, but the dark tendrils were too fast and too flexible, instantly trapping him and binding him in ce.


    Without further words, one of them pierced his torso and went through to the other side, directly siphoning a huge amount of blood as if to turn the former councilor into a desated husk on the spot.


    At this moment, Leero knew he could no longer y coy and directly unleashed his long-hidden power, a green light of power emerging from his body that swept through the entire council chamber. Minus the camcorder that was recording everything live, every piece of electrical equipment in the room was ruined immediately.


    The dark tendrils had surprisingly been partially melted, looking listless and weak as they slugged back toward Draco, whose expression was a shade colder, still wearing a smile. As for Leero, his entire visage had changed from a slim, olive-skinned man in his thirties to a buff mini-giant that stood at nine feet tall.


    His body rippled with muscles that were not toorge to be unseemly, and his neatlybed ck hair had turned into a light green color, bing more unruly and spikier. His brown eyes became a zing green, full of wrath and primordial rage that could barely be concealed.


    Across his skin, there was a green glow that shimmered in and out of existence like some form of aura, and the power it radiated caused everyone but Draco to be rooted to the spot, unable to move.


    Draco, for that matter, was smiling coldly, his eyes narrowed. "Earth energy¡­ the power of Gaia."


    Leero, who was somewhat floating in the air, folded his arms and nced downward at Draco with a look of slight disdain and disregard. "That is correct, invader."


    "Ha, invader? Aren¡¯t you also a sub-human? Why are you talking like you¡¯re not a part of the group you¡¯re insulting?" Draco mocked with a grin.


    Leero did not seem bothered by this, though. "You are correct on that one, scum. Like you, I am simply one of the many invaders that have been made special, and in me lies the blood of my ancestors, the primordials."


    Leero smiled strangely. "Just as you exined to them, those 9 bastards decided that it was best to make use of the inferior sub-humans to propagate their power and leave a seed. So why couldn¡¯t the primordials do the same?"


    Indeed, it made no sense. Even if we are to say that the presence of the 9 True Humans prevented the primordials from daring to try this idea out, they eventually left during the Renaissance era, more than 4 or 5 centuries ago. In that time, it was more than easy for the primordials to find good seedlings among the sub-humans and assimte them.


    In other words, apart from the 9 lineages, it was quite possible that there existed ns out there that had primordial blood flowing through them!


    "We aren¡¯t arrogant to call ourselves lineages that are nobler than everyone else, but we are a cut above the rest, including your kin," Leero said with a look of superiority.


    To this, Draco nodded in agreement. The lineages had always been limited by their stupid infighting, never allowing their poption to grow past a significant number, not to mention the fact that the progenitors had left, so there was no source of pure bloodline anymore.


    Without that, the lineage members who had between 30% at least to 80% at the highest quickly dwindled to 30% at highest and some even having 1% bloodline purity within a few centuries of breeding. It was entirely possible that without Lucifer¡¯s n of reincarnating themselves as the Evil Trio, the lineages would have been bred out of existence in due time.


    This waspletely opposite to the primordial descendants, who still had their progenitors around to provide a fresh bloodline source, not to mention being their backing. If the 9 lineages were to sh with the primordial descendants, the lineages would be beaten to death quickly.


    On top of that, there was the main reason why the Evil Trio had not yet dealt with the primordials, which was the fact that due to their linkage with Gaia, they had an infinite source of Origin Energy to power themselves. In this regard, they were akin to Semi-Origin Gods who had the Source Origin but not thew.


    So the Evil Trio were stuck in the same situation as Lucifer and co. They could beat up the primordials endlessly, making them wail and howl for days, but they could not kill them yet. As such, the 9 True Humans chose to seal the primordials as best as they could, while the Evil Trio used some trickery to kill two of them and seize their Origin Energy to empower the AI for Update 3.


    That trick was a one-time thing unfortunately, and all other primordials were guarding against it, including Gaia.


    This effect had somewhat bled down into the primordial descendants. While they did not have ess to unlimited Origin Energy like actual primordials, their bloodlines were of the Origin grade and could borrow some Origin Energy in a critical situation.


    This alone was not enough to trump the normal lineage members, but that would be if they still had the high purities of the pre-renaissance era. Even now, with lower purities, the lineages still stood a fighting chance as long as they had ess to Worldly Energy.


    But hmm, that had long been seized and suppressed by Gaia, making the surface barren of the basic energy that every species had ess to in the universe, which also stunted human growth.


    Makes one wonder if this was done to suppress sub-humans or to suppress the lineage members¡­ or both.


    Naturally, with their direct connection to the primordials, the descendants suffered no such weaknesses. This was what formed Leero¡¯s core confidence and arrogance to talk anyhow to Draco, because as one of the strongest among the current descendants, his ability to siphon from Gaia was extremely high.


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    Draco also knew this, which was why he found this all so amusing.


    He folded his arms and raised an eyebrow at Leero. "I could kill you with the flick of my finger. The entire time I¡¯ve been here, I haven¡¯t even used 1% of my full power, yet nothing you idiots put up could stand in my way."


    "But since it would be so easy to kill you, it would serve no purpose. Rather, I will let you go back and train hard day and night so you can be a good stepping stone for one of my kids, as you represent a power close to what I had before achieving full bloodline awakening." Draco said with a nod, making his decisions on the spot.


    Leero¡¯s expression became ugly, about to protest and ridicule Draco for thinking too highly of himself, but Draco wasn¡¯t having it.


    "Begone." Draco muttered calmly, waving a hand casually like he was knocking away a fly.


    Immediately, Leero was swallowed into a space vortex then banished back to his n estate in the Mediterranean, shocking him greatly and making his family members feel extreme trepidation at this kind of power.


    Meanwhile, in the ruined council chamber, the final three councilors sat in their seats with dumbfounded expressions, barely able to follow along with the rapid changes, revtions, and decisions. Never in their lives had they felt more like side characters in another¡¯s story than they did today.


    James Rockefeller especially looked like he had aged a hundred years in one go. His broad frame and calm expression had fallen, his shoulders slumped, and his eyes listless as he looked at the turncoats who stood behind Draco.


    The best councilors were among them, including Nathan, Rosa, and Li Jian, while on his side were only Metro Van Duyn and Franklin DuPont.


    One was a schemer who had tried many times to usurp James¡¯ number 1 spot on the council, while the other was a brash and arrogant fool who was simply clueless about most things. In the end, this was what formed the core of the World Council, along with him, who had taken great pains to set it up back then and expand its power to this extent.


    "A, don¡¯t look so beat up Mr. Rockefeller. If it makes you feel any better, you can see this as an early retirement after a lifetime of glory, because as of now, the World Council will officially be disbanded." Draco cooed sympathetically, but his words were anything but.


    Turning to the camera, he wore a casual smile as his eyes seemed to pierce the hearts of those viewing. "From now on, all governments of the world will be suspended. Every world leader in office is required to send a delegation, including themselves, to the Purgatory Group headquarters for the reorganization of the world¡¯s politicalndscape in the face of this new world order."


    "Of course, you are free to note and rebel while touting slogans of freedom and justice. In exchange, I will ughter a random million citizens of the rebelling state as well as every adult male over 18 years within the family of all political leaders of that state."


    Draco tilted his head and released a yful yet insidious look toward the camera. "Don¡¯t doubt me on that. Do not try to humanize me, I have no moral bottom line as long as it suits me and there is not a single evil act I cannot perform if I feel like I want to do it."


    Draco nodded his head with satisfaction. "The date of this takeover summit will be exactly seven days from now, and I have already given the venue. Be there before 10 am, or you shall be counted as a rebelling state no matter your circumstances."


    With that, Draco turned and disappeared from the council chamber along with his entourage, leaving three confused ex-councilors wearing expressions of dismay at being downgraded tomon floor members faster than the speed of light.

 Chapter 1321: Primordial Descendants

    Capital State, Central Country.


    Within a luxurious manor that spanned almost four acres, there was a meeting room underground where various personages met to discuss serious matters. These people were not names that stood out in day-to-day human life, hidden in the shadows of society while being in in sight.


    Much like any meeting, there was arge conference table with various seats meant for the main yers to sit and discuss while their modern-day indentured servants saw to their every need in a timely manner. This situation was no different, with only four seatspared to therger numbers most groups had, but each seat was filled with an absolute titan.


    They were split into four cardinal directions, with the north seat upied by a broad-chested middle-aged man who wore a casual green t-shirt with a cartoon image on it,fortable cargo shorts, and a pair of Crocs on his feet. His white hair was tied into a bun, and his bright blue eyes were filled with a kind of mature gentleness one would expect from their grandpa.


    In the western seat was a mature woman who had sea-blue hair that spread out like seaweed, her dark eyes boring into the man in the north seat. She had rtively ordinary features despite having a shockingly voluptuous body, marking her as a ssic example of a butterface. She wore a simple satin dress that reached the upper area of her knee, her legs crossed in a feminine manner.


    To the eastern seat was a blonde-haired middle-aged man who had a wicked grin on his face. His eyebrows, hair, and eyes were all a zing red color, and he wore a crimson suit jacket over a ck t-shirt, along with ck pants and casual loafers. He continually fiddled with his tie as he looked away, listening to what was being said with an air of feigned disinterest that was easy to see through.


    Finally, the southern seat was upied by an adult woman who had silvery-blue hair, wearing a sleeveless vest with a zipper in the middle that revealed ample cleavage, and a pair of tight pants that showed off her curvy figure. She had a blue-colored cape tied around her neck that flowed idly behind her, as if the winds were flowing through her constantly.


    These four beings were not the only ones in the room. There were countless others in here, with the majority being sub-humans that manifested many different characteristicspared to normal humans in many regards. Behind each of the four seated fellows, there were two or three simr shy and significant people standing behind them with varied expressions.


    At this moment, all eyes were on the man in the north seat, who maintained a good-natured smile filled with levity despite the heaviness of their discussion.


    "So let me get this straight, Gerald. You want us to sign some sort of peace treaty with that invader scum?" The mature woman in the western seat repeated impatiently.


    Gerald, the gentlemanly fellow, nodded calmly. "That¡¯s right. I have already received information from the Earth Mother that he, along with his two women, have killed both Lord Hyperion and Lord Oceanus by dragging them into space and away from the, then wearing down their Origin Energy."


    Gerald¡¯s expression became slightly more solemn. "Such a being is not something us, mere descendants, can handle. Trying to fight this group would be akin to a mantis trying to stop a chariot, so it¡¯s best to y along for now and gather intel for our Ancestral Makers."


    These rtively wise words were surprisingly received rather poorly by the group. The middle-aged womanughed shrilly, her eyes full of disdain and mirth.


    "Gerald, you truly have be more pathetic as you¡¯ve grown old. A mere boy who ims to be the reincarnation of one of the 9 Supreme Invader Gods is enough to scare you this much?" She mocked openly, pointing a finger at her ally.


    "Old woman, you are truly bing more unhinged as menopause catches up with you. Boss Gerald only said to form a fake armistice and then assess the enemy¡¯s threat level before either choosing to strike or to maintain the peace. Why do you make it sound like we are hiding our heads like turtles?" The me-haired young man interjected with a wide grin, his fingers tapping the table quickly.


    "Because it is effectively just that. Two Ancestral Makers were executed brutally by this bastard and his two wenches, causing the Earth Mother to permanently lose some of her power. This debt has to be paid in blood." The final young woman also put in her two cents without caring for rebuttals.


    "And you seem to think that you can do something about it? Do you think yourself as strong as your Ancestral Maker then?" Gerald retorted in a soft tone, causing the young woman¡¯s face to change greatly.


    "I said no such thing! How dare you put such sphemous words in my mouth, old man?!" The young woman directly blew her top and rose to her feet with an ugly expression.


    However, none rose to match her, simply giving her a cursory nce before looking away. This made the young woman feel even more aggrieved and angry, for even after fighting to ascend on this council, she wasn¡¯t taken seriously by the others.


    @@novelbin@@


    "If it¡¯s about revenge, forget it. My Ancestral Maker, Hyperion, literally died at the hands of that invader, and you don¡¯t see me making a fuss like a foolish child. I recognize the reality of the situation much as Boss Gerald does. An enemy on the level of our Ancestral Makers is not for us to handle, but for our noble Ancestors themselves." The me-haired young man stated, his eyes roving over the group.


    "Hmph, no need to push insults on the side, Darlington boy. Just say whatever it is you have in mind or forever hold your peace!" The mature woman sneered as she responded coldly.


    "Haha, Ms. Fasha, there is no need for such words. My suggestion is something that I feel we can all agree with, and it also has the nice benefit of scoring two birds with one stone." Darlingtonughed as he continued.


    "Spit it out." Ms. Fasha demanded arrogantly.


    "It¡¯s simple, we cannot deal with the reincarnation himself, but we can sure as hell deal with his followers, right?" Darlington stated with his hands spread open.


    "Oh?" The other three looked interested by this.


    "Our ns are not just limited to us, are they? We have scores of members with powerful abilities who are itching to make a name for themselves after suppressing our existence for so long. Since that fellow was foolish enough to expose our existence to the world, then this is the time for us to take center stage." Darlington exined, gesturing to the other leaders standing behind them.


    "Well then, what do you propose, Darlington?" Gerald asked while cing his cheek against his fist.


    Darlington raised two fingers. "A two-pronged attack. The first approach is to deal with the evil spawn of the supreme invaders, those so-called lineages. We have abstained from interacting with them openly for the most part except a few years ago."


    Hearing this, the faces of everyone became solemn. The lineages had been a pir that had suppressed them since their inception, and many of them grew up with their parents using stories about the lineages to scare them into sleeping at night.


    After all, the lineages had millennia of history in terms of foundation, while they only really came into existence about 500 years ago, with not nearly enough foundation to rely on. It was only during the previous intense fight between the lineages when the three prodigies were born that their foes became so severely weakened that they were able to start making some ys on the side.


    Hehe, a lot of people split from the Lucifer Lineage and went to live outside due to being disheartened, but all were extinguished by the Pangu lineage somehow. Was that really the case?


    Of course not. Someone else took this chance to wear a ¡¯mask¡¯ and cause trouble while conveniently leaving the me for another to take.


    "Are you sure this is wise?" the young woman asked with hesitation.


    "Why, have you suddenly lost your nerve, Wanda?" Darlington asked with a smile.


    "It¡¯s not that, but you should know that the Ancestral Makers warned us about challenging the lineages before we are ready. If we misjudge our strength against theirs, they will not lend us any help." Wanda said with a serious expression.


    Gerald nodded. "Young Wanda has a point. It is certainly dangerous to attack our longstanding rivals without a proper n, but knowing you, there should be one, right?"


    Darlington smiled. "I will dly share it with you after I share the second method of our attack."


    The me-haired young man then nced at everyone with a confident gaze. "The second method is to attack them within the world of that game Boundless World. As your agents have probably informed you, this Draco fellow is the leader of the number 1 guild in that game and hispany group are one of the apparent richest in the world because of it."


    Darlington made a throat-cutting gesture. "Cut that off and we will weaken the strength of this fellow and cause his growth to stagnate. In this way, our Ancestral Makers can find more ways to deal with him and his lot."


    The others shared looks and nodded.


    "Hmph, Darlington, for once you¡¯ve said something smart. They are nothing but a bunch of upstart brats who y games and get intoxicated by the false power it gives them. We can easily deal with such trash." Ms. Fasha remarked with an air of arrogance and dismissal.


    The others thought the same too. The lineages were one thing, literal descendants of the Supreme Invaders with power that was still potent even after being deprived of worldly energy. What were these sub-human trash that were simply good at chopping pathetic monsters in a fake digital world? What could they even amount to?


    Even if they had the best equipment and skills in the game, they were the descendants of primordials and could also bring their advantages into the game, so how could they lose to such weaklings?


    "Forget about that one, we can assign some of our juniors to handle those weakling gamers. Let¡¯s discuss how we will handle the lineages and what methods to use against them without harming our foundation." Gerald stated with a nod, wanting to settle things once and for all.


    After that, the four began to discuss various measures and countermeasures, with the asional addition from one of the others nearby. The discussion was thoroughly fruitful, and many methods that were finalized actually had a real chance of seeding in the estimation of even the most conservative member.


    Knowing that their ns were finally about to make themselves known to the world after suppressing for so long, even the older ones like Gerald and Ms. Fasha were filled with anticipation and excitement. Their eyes shone with a certain light that one would see in a predator about to initiate the hunt, wondering how the taste of the sulent deer would be in its maw.


    Of course, this meeting went unnoticed in the eyes of many around the world, as other factions also held their hush meetings to deal with the sudden change. Supernatural, The Cartel, various conglomerates, and especially the leaders of countries allied with each other met in a hurry to think about what to do next.


    Some nned to submit, some nned to rebel, and some nned to sit on the fence and see what happens next.


    All of this was not that important, since Draco, after leaving the World Council, tossed his tag-alongs over to the workers in the Purgatory Group building. Just as the young man was about to head upstairs to go and fuck his wives to relieve stress, his pupils suddenly constricted as time stopped-wide, his steps faltering as a huge mind wave erupted from his skull.

 Chapter 1322: Turning Point 1

    Draco clutched his forehead with his temples bulging, an expression of pure agony mixed with confusion on his face as he slipped sideways and ended up leaning against a nearby wall.


    This change was so sudden that those who came to receive him were stunned into stupefaction, not understanding why their omnipotent guild leader was looking as if he had been fed the world¡¯s most potent toxin and was about to perish.


    Shuangtian and Eva suddenly appeared in front of Draco, their faces full of shock and horror as they held him down. Their expressions shifted to one of panic as both beauties realized that their seemingly eternal connection with Draco had been blocked by a powerful force.


    Forget helping him, they did not even have a clue what was happening and could only helplessly look on as the fellow grunted in agony, his eyes, ears, and nose beginning to leak blood. He did not be still, but his thrashing receded significantly as his eyes faded in color, his mental functions slowing down rapidly.


    The two beauties raised his body then rushed outside the spatial blockade that Draco made, using their psychic ability of apportation to teleport into the Glorygore Labs building, right in front of the familiar elevator. Using their special ess, Shuangtian and Eva opened the elevator and began to take the special passage down to the pocket world belonging to the AI.


    Usually, they would directly bypass all this and teleport in, but that required Draco¡¯s space branch abilities which neither of them had.


    As the elevator went down quickly, both women had grim expressions on their faces as they swore to mutte whoever did this to their soulmate.


    ..........


    Within Draco¡¯s mind, he emerged within arge tform that was not surrounded by a starry sky but rather a cold void. The white tform seemed like something out of a fictional sci-fi rendition of a spaceship¡¯s control center, with multiple holographic screens hanging above the console-like terminals that disyed the various scenes from around him.


    Within this tform, before the consoles, were three designated seating spots. One was at the forefront, linked to the console while the other two yed a supportive role. However, only one of these seats was upied, being the main one closest to the consoles.


    In this seat was the figure of Draco wearing his attire of a ck t-shirt, red Burberry shorts, and ck slide slippers that gave off a casual vibe, his spiky hair neatly patted down. However, at the moment of the attack, this apparition of Draco showed a look of surprise and horror as it suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood-colored essence.


    He rose to his feet sharply with a look of rm.


    "Who attacked me just now? Damn, that was a remote attack geared solely towards the soul and that attack was no weaker than the peak of the Origin level!" Draco¡¯s shameless thoughtstream eximed with shock.


    Suddenly the thoughtstream dodged as a w appeared where it had been standing, piercing through a part of its abdomen and ripping holes into his t-shirt. He turned around to regard a bizarre creature appearing behind him within his inner self, being a mass of shadow that looked like a humanoid bipedal deer wearing a set ofvish robes.


    "What the fuck?" Draco rightly muttered with confusion, wondering how such an abomination invaded his soul and especially how it managed to cut off his connection with his babes.


    Even if Draco himself did not have soul-rted branches specifically, he had minor soul-rted powers here and there. Not to mention that one of Shuangtian¡¯s branches was that of the soul, so it was usually up to her to defend the souls of the trio while Eva defended their minds from invasion.


    To bypass Shuangtian in such a way that she could not do anything, this attacker had a soul-rted ability that was definitely at the Origin level. Draco was not sure where he had such an enemy outside of Boundless, but he could only pinpoint the Primordials as the cause.


    What confused him was why they never did this before and what kind of cost they were paying to do this now. Just in terms of Origin energy consumption, he could tell they were burning a huge amount to continually suppress Draco, cut the connection between him and his women, and especially to withstand Shuangtian¡¯s likely furious counterattack.


    All of this was likely to buy time for this wretched abomination to destroy his soul from the source, which made Draco wonder where they got the confidence from?


    "Hmph, I haven¡¯t had to do this for a long time, so I will let you enjoy it well." Shameless Draco boasted with a sneer, immediately taking a step forward as his body began to shift.


    Immediately, his body slowly shifted from humanoid to that of a quadrupedal, specifically his ck dragon form. Blood-red eyes shining with malice, horns that were long and menacing, spiked ridges on his back, and a muscr form that boasted immense power.


    "AOOOO!!!" Draco roared loudly, releasing a majestic dragon¡¯s might that caused the entire tform area to tremble from his might.


    However, the apparition of the horned deer was undisturbed, rather only lifting a hand to condense a wave of ck-green power that fired at Draco¡¯s head. Draco saw this and responded ordingly, condensing destruction energy in his mouth as he spat it out, colliding with the dark miasma shot at him.


    Both energies collided and shook the soul space, their powers wreaking havoc dangerously. The horned deer apparition had no problems with this, but Draco¡¯s face obviously changed as he couldn¡¯t withstand such a brutal fight.


    Otherwise, even if he beat this fellow to death, he would likely be killed himself if his soul space shattered. That kind of death was one that neither Shuangtian nor Eva could save him from with their powers, as they were not absolute.


    The apparition condensed another beam, but this time did two of them in either hand. One was aimed towards Draco and the other was cruelly aimed at the tform itself, showing that the enemy knew exactly what they were doing.


    In fact, Draco realized that this was likely their source of confidence. They had sent an assassin in at a high price without knowing the full extent of his power and his methods, so there was no guarantee to defeat him head-on. Rather than waste this precious one-time chance, it would be better to focus on achieving the goal through an alternate means, even if it was despicable and self-harming.


    Because once the soul space was destroyed, both Draco and this primordialunching the attack would bid farewell to the world without ever a chance toe back.


    Realizing this, Draco¡¯s expression became nasty, but he could only roar and charge forward while coating his body in destruction energy. Using his own figure, he swiped at the blow meant for the tform while spitting out an orb to blow the one heading for him.


    However, this save meant nothing as the enemy simply charged themselves with that strange power and struck the tform below their feet, causing the entire soul space to rumble and for Draco to scream in agony, both internally and outside.


    It was at this time that Eva and Shuangtian appeared outside, as things going on in the outside world moved at a much slower pace than within the soul space.


    The horned deer apparition seemed to see the light of sess and repeated the attack, which caused more damage as well as cracks to form across the tform. The shameless Draco, which was connected to the tform and in charge of everything, bore the brunt of this and was unable to make a move, forcefully reverting back to his human form with blood leaking from his mouth.


    However, despite the upper hand the horned deer apparition had, Draco himself was not too worried as he sneered. This startled the apparition as it wondered what other trump cards he had when it screeched in agony since it found that its chest was pierced by a hand from the back.


    Looking back, the horned deer apparition waspletely spellbound by shock as it saw another Draco appear behind it, this one wearing business casual attire with a cold and unfeeling expression on his face.


    "How could this be possible? How can one being have two souls?" The Horned Deer Apparition finally spoke for the first time, its voice deep and masculine.


    This new Draco shook his hand and tried to rip it upwards, tearing the target into two, but the foe would not give him that chance as it rather powerfully knocked him back. After doing so, it retreated to the edge of the tform and kept both Draco within its line of sight, one who was severely wounded and a new one who wore a grim expression.


    However, the horned deer apparition rxed when it realized that the objective hadn¡¯t changed. Whether there was one or a hundred souls in this fellow¡¯s soul space, it would all be for naught if the ship capsized.


    "Why didn¡¯t you aim for its head?" The injured Draco asked the standing one with an usatory tone.


    "Because it was too risky. I had one chance to sneak attack and I chose the method that would securely deal damage rather than try to go for the kill and end up failing." The other Draco said in calm response.


    @@novelbin@@


    Then, he turned to his waidpatriot with a cold look. "Also, you have no right to question me. I supported you and decided to withdraw my rights to controlling our body because you argued that you were the best for our future. Yet look, youck the necessary skills to deal with such a foe and almost got us killed!"


    The Draco who was injured gritted his teeth but could not say anything in rebuttal. His mind was in a mess as he tried to understand why this was even happening and how best to deal with this situation, because he was bound to suffer the most.


    In this time, the horned deer apparition had let them speak to gather more information, but seeing that its time was dwindling, it immediately resumed the attack. The tform was still its major target and it had even given up on self-protection as well as dealing with the two Dracos.


    Feeling the terrible shaking as the cracks spread out, the injured Draco became worse while the stoic one immediately charged forward to attack. Rather than transform into a dragon, it maintained a humanoid shape as it shifted into the Devil form that Draco possessed, its body glowing with a blue outline.


    Immediately, energy surged into the tform that caused the cracks to lessen greatly and stabilize the trembling world, also having the effect of significantly healing the wounded Draco.


    "Oh? Soul power?" The Horned Deer Apparition gave the stoic Draco a second nce, realizing that this must be the trump card.


    However¡­


    "It¡¯s too weak. You cannot counterattack my power with just this." The enemy shook their head and drew on some of the power that was used to suppress the other problems from this ambush to power an even stronger attack.


    BANG!


    The attack this time was too great, and the cracks spread even farther than where they had gone before. Not only that, about a tenth of the entire tform shattered on the spot and became floating debris, causing both Dracos to suffer extensive damage.


    Even if the stoic one had given up control rights and was not directly linked to the tform, it was still a case of the ship¡¯s crew suffering if the ship was capsized.


    Worse still, the enemy was relentless and was preparing another such attack, which would definitely yield far greater destruction this time. While the severely wounded Draco was pale and full of fear, the stoic one was calm and slightly relieved.


    "It¡¯s a good thing I brought him here just in case." The fellow muttered lightly, just enough for the severely wounded one to hear, causing his pupils to constrict greatly.


    "NO! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!" The fellow roared with horror, his expression more fearful than the death that was about to befall them.


    It was toote though, as the sound of a chain snapping sounded from the void, the squeal of mental hinges emitting from the darkness like a caged door was being opened.

 Chapter 1323: Turning Point 2

    The stoic Draco simply stepped back and maintained the posture of an observer, while the shameless Draco gritted his teeth and struggled to get up but was eventually unable to muster any strength. Meanwhile, the horned deer apparitions sensed something dangerous for the first time and felt like it was on the cusp of a pinnacle moment.


    Immediately, it diverted all its power to make its attack strong enough to destroy the entire tform at once rather than do it bit by bit, and to this end, itpletely drained all its origin energy supply from outside. The power it condensed at this moment was enough to even threaten the souls of Origin Gods, much less a mere Draco who was half-step into that realm at best.


    "It¡¯s over!!" the Horned Deer Apparition roared with palpable excitement, feeling that it was about to achieve the greatest achievement of all primordial, which was killing off one of the supreme invaders!


    This wasn¡¯t just any supreme invader too, but a Mark 2 version that was cunning and full of limitless potential, even able to kill two of their kind despite the protections and advantages they possessed. Killing such a ¡¯genius¡¯ in the cradle was truly exciting!


    However, all of this came to naught as the blow nevernded. To the eyes of the Horned Deer Apparition, it had just raised its leg to stomp down and release all the energy when its sole was blocked by another foot that was far smaller and covered with bluish armor.


    It was utterly confused since the energy it pushed downward disappearedpletely, like it had sunk into an endless abyss, never to return. On top of that, the force of its stomp waspletely negated, which was puzzling given its immense physical strength.


    Raising its head, it saw that the one who blocked it was another Draco, but this one was¡­ different.


    Not only was his hair spiky and unruly, but his green eyes were different from the other two. The injured one had mirth and yful cruelty in its green eyes, while the calm one had neutrality and coldness in its green eyes.


    This one¡­ its eyes were actually the most expressive, showing endless darkness and hatred towards all things in the world. It was like sticking one¡¯s face close to a burning fire; just looking into his eyes felt like one was about to be scarred.


    On top of that, the fellow wasn¡¯t even looking its way as he used his left foot to easily block its stomp. Rather, his entire focus was aimed toward the injured one on the floor, his eyes filled with endless derision and disdain, like a human looking at a piece of feces on the roadside.


    "Utter trash." He said deeply, not bothering to look at the reaction of the one being insulted.


    For that matter, the injured one paled greatly and clenched his fists till blood seeped from his fists, but he could only remain silent since there was nothing he could say in rebuttal. Meanwhile, the hate-filled one finally turned to the Horned Deer Apparition and assessed the foe casually.


    "You are stupid for trying to actually kill me. If you knew my history and how I even came to be, you would never try such a foolish n." Edgelord Draco said coldly, his words full of hidden meaning that only the other two Draco understood.


    "I don¡¯t believe it!" The Horned Deer Apparition roared, unleashing its full power once more.


    PAH!


    However, it was rendered shocked and speechless the next moment when Draco pped it across the face with the back of his fist, like a dainty young master pping a foolish servant. After doing this, he didn¡¯t even make another attack but took his foot back and seemed casual.


    "Return to where you came. Tell your fellow primordials to wash their necks and wait; you are next after I deal with a group of unruly Origin Gods in the Void Nexus." He said idly, cleaning the back of his palm that was used for the p as if he had touched filth.


    Naturally, the Horned Deer Apparition was not going to heed such a merciful warning as it exploded with madness, feeling endlessly humiliated by Draco¡¯s actions. It was a goddamn primordial for the love of all things in the world, a being that could literally drive every being on the to extinction on a whim!


    It bellowed out some hate-filled gibberish as it wantonly unleashed power, causing the entire soul space to tremble crazily. Its actions were much akin to self-explosion, aiming to charge energy and then release it all crazily to take everything down with it at once.


    Draco frowned coldly. "My first action uponing back is to show kindness, but it seems to never work out. Okay then, I will show you hell."


    He shook his right hand and turned a searing ck energy into a de, much simr to that of the dragorugio sword, idly shing at the Horned Deer Apparition from the right hip up to its left shoulder, a clean diagonal sh. The Horned Deer Apparition only froze for a split second, its crazy energy output halting immediately.


    PFFWAAAH!


    @@novelbin@@


    Then, akin to having a flesh-and-blood body, the shed area spewed out endless liquid, but this was ckish-green in color and full of a strange kind of power. The energy contained within this greenish-ck liquid was extremely close to that of Origin, which faded into the background of the soul space and began repairing the damage under the control of the one who made the sh.


    The other two Draco¡¯s looked on with shock, notprehending what was happening, while the Horned Deer Apparition seemed to calm down greatly, its eyes falling to its attacker with a blood-red hue, looking like it was¡­ bloodshot?


    "How¡­? How can you have such power?" It asked in a hoarse tone that became weaker with each word.


    It couldn¡¯t understand because, putting aside the bizarre issue of having three souls, each of them - while linked - disyed different characteristics and abilities. The other two had shown significant power almost at the Origin level but still fell short of the mark, unable to bridge the gap between them as it easily suppressed the two.


    So why was this one able to easily defeat it?


    Edgelord Draco seemed to be disinterested in giving an answer, but ncing at the other two, who were just as clueless, he frowned slightly in disappointment.


    "How? It¡¯s simple. If that idiot (pointing to shameless Draco) relied merely on external things and brute force, and that fellow (pointing to stoic Draco) relies on energy and out-of-the-box ability, then I rely purely on skill and expertise."


    There was an expression of superiority on his features. "Not to mention that I am the original. These two are basically split off from me due to different circumstances and requirements, so their upper limit is capped while mine is limitless."


    "I¡­see¡­" The Horned Deer Apparition could only mutter in pseudoprehension as it slowly faded away, its soul terminated and its body - wherever itunched the attack from - would henceforth forever be ¡¯braindead.¡¯


    There was a short spell of silence as Edgelord Draco dematerialized the strange de he formed and turned to the other two. Stoic Draco hesitated and stepped forward, nodding to the Edgelord fellow, who slightly nodded back.


    Meanwhile, the shameless fellow pulled himself to his feet with a pale face, mustering a weak smile.


    "Great work! I don¡¯t know how, but you were able to resolve this crisis quite splendidly!"


    The fellow then looked around. "However, we are quite injured and will need some time to recuperate."


    After that, he dramatically beat his chest with assurance. "However, you can leave this to me!"


    Stoic Draco was looking at the fellow with a strange expression on his face while Edgelord Draco was grinning widely, his arms folded as if watching a clown put on a performance. The shameless Draco saw this but maintained his amiable smile as he continued.


    "Let¡¯s work as we did before, following the agreement we made. What do you think?" Shameless Draco eventually said, his eyes hopeful.


    However, Stoic Draco remained silent and took a step back while Edgelord Draco remained where he was with a cold smirk. "Our agreement? Oh right, that."


    "Our ¡¯agreement¡¯ basically consisted of you ming me for being the sources of all our problems and iming you¡¯re the solution. However, I¡¯ve been watching all this time as you¡¯ve continually put us in foolish situations and done destructive things."


    The Edgelord took a step forward as his smile became more dangerous. "You messed up with the War Maniac Pavilion, with whom I had built camaraderie, and turned over 30 Origin Gods into our enemies, spawning camping us outside the realm barrier and preventing us from exploring other realms early."


    Shameless Draco found himself taking a step back involuntarily, his forced smile dulling as the Edgelord continued. "You let Shuro escape after defeating him, and this is someone who can actually enter our realm as he pleases to cause havoc, not to mention he can inherit his father¡¯s power to enter reality."


    "Have you ever thought about this? What if the Western Fantasy¡¯s Origin Gods slice open a pathway into reality? Can you and our women deal with them?"


    Stoic and Shameless Draco were stunned by this, not having thought about this matter at all.


    "You have let the core members deal with the grey rot, but you underestimate a creature that could create such a gue. Right now, it¡¯s passive because the creature in charge is asleep, but what if it wakes up? What if it¡¯s waking up right now as we are here? It will take seconds for the entire Divine Realm to be destroyed and there goes a fundamental territory with endless benefits."


    Edgelord Draco took another step forward and bore down on Shameless Draco, his two green eyes full of intensity while Shameless Draco¡¯s eyes were full of uncertainty.


    "Most importantly? You fumbled Gabriel. I don¡¯t care what foolishness you thought when you decided to leave her in that shit hole, she belongs to us."


    Suddenly, Edgelord Draco rxed. "However, all of that is forgivable. These are not fatal mistakes that cannot be rectified in time and do not really warrant my presence here to fix."


    Stoic Draco raised an eyebrow in surprise while Shameless Draco sighed in relief, mustering a friendly smile.


    "You see, it¡¯s best for us to- GAH!"


    His words were cut off by a searing pain in his chest as the hands of Edgelord Draco pierced through, causing the entire scene to be silent in shock. Stoic Draco took a step forward to intervene because while he usually wanted to stay neutral in all things, this was too extreme for him to let go.


    "As I was saying, all those things would be forgivable if it were actually us doing it, and not a parasite hidden within our soul." Edgelord Draco continued, not at all bothered, his focus solely on the being before him.


    "Isn¡¯t that right¡­ Lucifer?"


    His words caused Stoic Draco to stop on the spot, the usually calm fellow nowpletely disheveled and full of disbelief. Meanwhile, Edgelord Draco only remained staring at Shameless Draco, whose pale face began to shift from shock to coldness and then to amusement.


    "How did you know?" Shameless Draco, or rather, Lucifer, responded.


    "I wasn¡¯tpletely sure to be honest, we are too alike at a fundamental level. I never suspected anything before, but you know, you sold your own self out by locking me down there." Edgelord Draco replied coldly as he took his hand out, allowing a well of blood to spurt out of Lucifer¡¯s chest.


    Edgelord Draco turned and beckoned to the cage that he had made his home for countless years, beckoning it over with a twist of his finger.


    "And would you guess what, I happened to find something very shocking down there¡­"

 Chapter 1324: Turning Point - End

    Edgelord Draco beckoned with a finger, causing the body of another Draco to emerge from the cage that was asleep. His looks were simr to Edgelord Draco, with spiky, unruly hair that was less ¡¯crazy¡¯ and more ¡¯unkempt,¡¯ as well as softer features that made one want to bully him.


    Seeing this new soul, even stoic Draco was shouting the impossibility, while Lucifer was just utterly dumbfounded, not understanding how this could happen.


    "The existence of this fellow was the major clue that led me to realize your n, Lucifer," Edgelord Draco said as he made this sleeping Draco float face up, his features clear to all of them.


    Edgelord Draco smirked. "Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you, the origin soul of Draco from this timeline!"


    Having it being confirmed caused the other two to simply shake their heads as if water was in their ears, as if trying to jostle their brains into activity to rify the cause and effect of such an impossible situation.


    However, it seemed Edgelord Draco was rather happy to clear their doubts on the matter.


    "Confused? So was I. I found him down there, floating in the void of the depths of our soul, severely injured and unconscious. When I collected him, I scanned his memories and was shocked to find that for him, everything came to an end on the 21st of March 2065 at 7 am, four years ago."


    Discover more stories at empire


    "Hehe, you know that date right, don¡¯t you two?" Edgelord Draco folded his hands behind his back and chuckled.


    "That¡¯s right, it was the exact moment we were reincarnated," Stoic Draco answered slowly.


    Edgelord Draco nced at the sleeping Draco soul. "This fellow was suddenly smashed in the head with another soul from another timeline that had far bigger strength and memories than him, so it was likely that he was disced from this tform, suffering injuries then hurtled down there to remain incapacitated all this time, on the edge of extinction."


    Well¡­ how to put this?


    It wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t make sense, in fact, it did have some logical basis. The bigger issue here was why these three fellows were acting like this obvious conclusion was such a big deal, what was the reason for the theatrics?


    "I was the one who came back and at the cusp of death, my cognition was already low. I could barely muster Control back then, much less delve into our soul, so I could not know what happened. When the AI helped us unlock the bloodline chains that our mother put on us, the soul representation that showed was a ck Dragon."


    Edgelord Draco smiled strangely. "I always thought that this was the representation of the original Draco¡¯s soul, but no, that was you, Lucifer."


    Lucifer¡¯s lips twitched, not saying anything in rebuttal, which was as good as directly admitting it himself.


    "After unsealing you, I felt that it was time to let the issue of the past be settled, since Eva already revealed the truth and I had released my shackles, so I created him." Edgelord Draco pointed to Stoic Draco.


    "I initially wanted a mentality that would be less cold and heartless like myself but still level-headed enough to seek out goals, and he was perfect. However, the repeated usage of our bloodline made my connection to you stronger, to the point where we became interchangeable. Aside from that, to better fit with our allies like RamButt, we asionally adopted a more casual disposition like before the reincarnation."


    Edgelord Draco pointed to Lucifer. "And so he was born. In the beginning, he really was just a shameless version of ourselves. I initially believed him to be our version of young boy Draco, like Eva¡¯s young girl version of herself."


    "But in actual fact, he was always my old personality before the betrayal in the previous timeline, not this timeline¡¯s pre-21 years old Draco. This was all well and dandy until we unlocked our 100% bloodline power and that is when you began to slowly take root, overriding the original shameless Draco to be what you are now."


    Edgelord Draco folded his arms with a frown. "In truth, I would have sussed it out earlier, but you smartly chose to suggest that we take a ten years break with good reasons behind it, which gave you even more time to slowly corrupt without revealing your presence."


    It was always there, a hidden truth in the background. Edgelord Draco hated himself for ignoring the obvious clues, and there were too many of them to count.


    First off, when he used his bloodline at his full power back during the Underwater Wreckage Dungeon and manhandled Eva, he had been pulled into a mental realm with Eva where they saw the first message that Lucifer and Amaterasu left for them, which informed them of the Gerdo gxy as well as the 100% bloodline n.


    Later, they saw a second message when they shared their virginities with each other in reality, with Amaterasu highlighting the existence of the primordials and the danger they possessed to their existence.


    After that, when Eva connected further with her bloodline through the Divine ss, he encountered a crisis where she found that Riveting Night was too ipatible with her bloodline, so the soul of Amaterasu within her bloodline offered to merge with young girl Eva and Riveting Night to form Evaterasu.


    Later, they unlocked 100% bloodline and the remnant souls appeared to them again, informing them of Shuangtian¡¯s existence and getting the Evil Duo ready to save Shuangtian.


    For that matter, Shuangtian had a Pangu soul avatar that had been with her, disdaining moving to Shangtian. She recently bid farewell to this soul avatar which caused the beauty endless pain, as if losing her father.


    Eva merged with Amaterasu, Shuangtian had Pangu¡¯s soul avatar.


    So where was Lucifer all this time? Hehe.


    "I have to say, you were really smart. You ced a minor portion of your soul into my sister Gremory, which deceived me into thinking that you had never reincarnated with me but within Gremory due to the bloodline switch we had as babies." Edgelord Draco pointed out the critical deception, which made Stoic Draco¡¯s face change.


    @@novelbin@@


    Lucifer sighed. "I wasn¡¯t supposed to take over you. Like Ama and Musclehead, I was only supposed to guide and protect until you were suitable to take over."


    Then Lucifer raised his head and nced at Draco with disdain. "However, who knew that you could be such a failure? Look at the results of the previous timeline! Had some power not reincarnated you for fun, it would have ended inplete and utter defeat!"


    Stoic Draco¡¯s expression became ugly, but Edgelord Draco was not bothered because he had long epted the fact that he failed. Otherwise, would he, despite being the most mature and the strongest, pass the reins onto other souls to take their life forward, even going to the extent of locking himself up?


    Rather, Edgelord Draco was curious about something else.


    "Wait, it wasn¡¯t you or Amaterasu who reincarnated me? You have the space-time branches together, so you could theoretically achieve that feat." He asked with confusion.


    Lucifer was speechless. "Brother, you also have 100% power now. I dare you to take any powerful soul and let it go back into the river of time by just a single day, much less a year, and see what happens."


    Edgelord Draco and Stoic Draco shared a look. Eva did mention that she could do that, regress any soul, but the consequences they would bear would be too heavy, so they never did so. Even when they altered time, they usually cut out a pocket space using Draco¡¯s power so that only a tiny area was affected, and even that area did not impact the actual time.


    Otherwise, once again, it would have been simple to go back in time to smash Lingtian and Shangtian to death, allowing Litian to raise Shuangtian, link the lineages together, and prevent the tragedies of their birth from urring.


    "Huh, then that¡¯s a big question which still needs answering. Whatever the case, it doesn¡¯t matter the cause and effect of all this, and I certainly don¡¯t care as to why you supposedly changed your mind and chose to invade my life."


    Edgelord Draco appeared right before Lucifer, standing above him with a look of absolute menacing coldness in his eyes. "Unlike Eva, Unlike Shuangtian, I don¡¯t need anything from you to be better. I am the best just the way I am."


    Lucifer¡¯s pupils constricted to needle points. "Wait, Draco we can discuss- URK!"


    Edgelord Draco lifted Lucifer by the throat and shook him slightly, invading his body with the same ck miasma that he used to destroy the Horned Deer Apparition. Lucifer thrashed in his grip and would likely have been screaming in agony were it not for the fact that Edgelord Draco held him tightly.


    Just like that, for about a minute, Edgelord Draco watched with a cruel coldness as Lucifer was slowly worn down until he became nothing but wisps of non-existence, eliminated along with Draco¡¯s former shameless personality from the previous timeline.


    He then opened his palm and nced into it silently before calmly running to look at the stoic fellow who was hesitating on what to do.


    "No need, I don¡¯t run a dictatorship like that guy. We¡¯ll each take the reins for the very purpose that we exist, starting with myself. In the meantime, use your ability to heal that fellow and see if we can get him up and working again." Edgelord Draco said as he angled his chin towards the original soul of Draco.


    "Alright." Stoic Draco responded simply.


    Meanwhile, in the time that had passed, the two beauties had already rushed Draco to the underground pocket space belonging to the AI. As the situation was critical and they didn¡¯t know the story behind it, they could only rely on the only ally they had that was arguably on their level.


    Amber took one look at Draco and her expression became severe. "Put him on the operating table."


    She pointed to a nearby table made of sleek metal that she usually used to run various experiments and fine-tune for the android warriors the AI was secretly mass-producing. Amber unhesitatingly cleared everything off the table as Shuangtian carried Draco onto it effortlessly, both she and Eva standing nearby with dismay.


    Amber immediately connected some devices to him which were connected to the central terminal in the room. While she was working, Eva couldn¡¯t help but ask the obvious question.


    "Why not just put him into one of the custom pods here?"


    Amber continued working even as she answered. "This isn¡¯t an issue she can solve, only I can do something about this. The two of you,e here and help."


    Amber casually instructed Eva and Shuangtian on various things, but the two proud beauties didn¡¯t even show any dissatisfaction as they hurried about. At this time, Draco¡¯s brows furrowed as he spat out a mouthful of blood, as this was the moment the Horned Deer Apparition unleashed its full-force attack.


    The faces of the three women changed as Amber quickly bound two tubes to Eva and Shuangtian¡¯s temples. "The two of you, channel all of your soul power to him. Remember, only soul power, not mental or psychic power!"


    Amber said this and connected some to herself as well, moving to stand beside a central terminal while reading the data that was fast flowing through its monitor with a hawkish gaze. Her eyes were glued to the terminal, so she missed the fleeting expression of shock on Draco¡¯s face as well as the slight leakage of ckish miasma from his temples.


    At this moment, the two foes that lingered within Draco¡¯s soul space had been cleared. As it were, the two beauties and all those affiliated with Draco were blissfully unaware that a turning point in their lives and futures had urred right at this moment.

 Chapter 1325: First Blood

    Draco¡¯s eyes shot open, revealing the scene of him lying on a table within the main room where the AI resided within thisb space. A cursory scan of his VoP caused him to understand that he was not alone, with Amber seated before her usual desk while perusing documents of some kind in an unhurried manner.


    When she saw Draco push himself into a sitting position, her expression showed calmness as she regarded him silently. Draco stood up, got to his feet, and nced at her, his eyes roving over her well-maintained figure despite her terrible working habits.


    "You¡¯re awake, you should probably contact your two wives, they are currently cating your people as to your current situation," Amber said casually, lowering her head to focus on her work.


    However, she did not hear any footsteps before she noticed a shadow looming over her, looking up slowly to see that Draco was standing over her. Unlike usual, she noticed that his neat and suave hair was now back to its spiky and unruly look, and his seductive green eyes filled with yful cruelty were now zing with open cruelty and superiority.


    "You aren¡¯t-" Amber began, but her words were caught in her throat as Draco gently reached out and sped her cheeks, lifting her to a standing position before him.


    "I wasn¡¯t before, but now I am," Draco said casually, a small smile reaching his lips.


    He gave Amber another once over and smiled. "You belong to me, and it¡¯s time I took what¡¯s mine."


    He pushed gently, sending the shocked Amber tumbling backwards, incidentally sying herself onto her own desk. Her mind was in utter turmoil in trying to understand what was going on, but her body was more honest as her heart thumped like a lotive, pumping hot blood through her body.


    Herb coat was opened due to her current position leaving her usually concealed tight-fitting beige-colored short skirt now spread wide, revealing her lime-colored panties that did nothing to hide the growing splotch on the center.


    "Just a few words along with an implied intention, and you¡¯re already this excited? Truly, that fool was a waste, always hesitating to take what belongs to us." Draco said with a strange glow in his eyes.


    Amber did not understand his words, but she did understand that something important was going to happen today. Her long-held dream that she even began to think was an impossibility was actually going to be aplished, and her whole body flushed from the thought!


    Even Draco¡¯s slightly humiliating words did not make her feel ashamed, because she already had too much time to contemte and understand her desires, as well ase to terms with them. It was not now that she was going to chicken put nor act shy, and her whole body trembled at the thought.


    "Hmm, I learned this trick from an old friend, so let me try it on you," Draco stated as he forked a finger, causing shadow tendrils to form around the desk that crawled upwards.


    Amber watched with surprise as a majority of these tendrils formed humanoid hands that began touching her voluptuous body, rubbing her cheek, her shoulders, her thighs, calves, and especially her breasts. To her surprise, these hands felt warm and firm, not at all like what she expected.


    @@novelbin@@


    Rather than say it was like being fondled by tentacles, it was like she was being touched all over by the same man, and in this case, Draco. Her whole body came alive and began to throb in response to the caress, her arousal spiking rapidly.


    "Let¡¯s get those things off, now shall we?" Draco said as he controlled his shadow tendrils to remove herb coat, blouse, and skirt, only leaving the fair-skinned Amber in her bra, panties, and ck stockings.


    Draco hummed in surprise, noticing that Amber was actually more sexy than he thought. She was already quite beautiful with a mixture of American and Asian features, with the Asian features being very minimal, but her body was definitely sculpted.


    Her height was already on par with his, giving her long legs with thick thighs to support her thin waist butrge hips that spread out into a sizable peach that was as white as fresh cream. In fact, it almost seemed to gleam in the light, as if inviting all to give it a squeeze to confirm its sticity.


    Above that was a slender torso with a faint, very faint, outline of abs that went upwards to tworge breasts that were covered by a lime-coloredce bra. Interestingly, Amber had the rare phenomenon of inverted nipples, which Draco himself had only encountered a few times.


    Draco made a gesture and the bra was taken off suddenly, allowing the two mounds of bountiful joy to bounce around before settling into position, both being surprisingly close together rather than spread out.


    Amber was lifted by the tendrils and brought over to hover before Draco, her facepletely flushed and her lips pursed, but her demeanor was extremely cooperative despite everything. Draco couldn¡¯t help but tease her for this.


    "Look at you, the powerful woman who is closest to the source of Boundless World. Countless people in the world would pay obscene amounts of money for a second of your time, if not for favor within the game, then definitely just to understand where it came from."


    He then raised his own two hands and cupped Amber¡¯s breasts pushing them upwards as if he was weighing them.


    "But now look at you. Tied up like a pig and brought before a superior creature to be bred like a cow. How do you think those powerhouses desiring your time would feel if they knew this?"


    His words made Amber finally react as she squirmed slightly and couldn¡¯t help but argue back. "They mean nothing to me. They only see what value I can provide and wish to exploit it."


    Draco gently began kneading therge and soft flesh in his hands even as he wore an amused smile. "Oh? And don¡¯t I also do the same? How am I any different from them?"


    Amber looked him in the eyes. "Yes, you¡¯re the same, but the difference is that I want to be exploited by you."


    Uh¡­


    Draco couldn¡¯t help but feel a little speechless. He expected her to give him a heart-touching speech about how he was different and how he made her feel loved as well as how he never desired her body, rather her mind or something.


    But no, Amber was too blunt for that and stated the truth.


    Draco began to pinch the pink spots on her two milk mounds and this caused her to bite her lip as she stifled a sound from her throat. Seeing this, Draco raised an eyebrow and intensified his movements, continually pinching, pulling, and spinning gently to make her squirming be more intense.


    Amber was too busy trying to not act as Draco used to notice that a tendril had sneakily begun to pull her panties down, revealing a long trial of sticky fluid from the fabric to her crotch. When she did notice, she was absolutely ashamed and unable to even say a word.


    Surprisingly, Draco didn¡¯t say a word, but that was even worse as he gently brushed his finger across the opening - which made Amber flinch hard - and then brought up a long line of silky fluid to their eye level for her to see, a coy smile on his face.


    Amber dejectedly lowered her head and muttered her forbearance. "Just put it in, I can¡¯t wait any longer."


    Find adventures on empire


    "Hmm," Draco responded with a grunt as he gentlyid her down, spreading her legs apart as his attire slid backward to reveal his naked body. To Amber¡¯s surprise, there were some marks and scars on Draco¡¯s skin that were never there before.


    "Trophies from a previous life. I can only show the form but not the essence, but this is good enough for me." He exined casually as he brought his upstanding young master into view.


    Seeing the thing she had so desired after so long, Amber felt emotional and deeply expectant. All this time she only had her imagination to go with, as well as the asional digital voyeurism, sneaked from Boundless behind Draco¡¯s back when he was intimate with his wives.


    She could not record or export the videos as even watching was dangerous because it came so close to breaking the rules, so she could only do it very rarely and usually prepared a strong setup to flick her own bean when the time came.


    Laughably, she almost viewed those rare moments as a sort of vacation.


    As a seasoned hymen breaker, Draco did not do as much ceremony as he previously did in the past when he was unfamiliar with this game. Rather, he ced his member at the overly lubricated entrance and was about to push in when he nced upwards with shock.


    "No, I can exin you guys!" Draco raised his hands in fear.


    The previously tense Amber became shell shocked, looking where Draco was facing with her heart thumping with fear and horror, thinking that they were in trouble.


    However, Amber only had time to feel a slight pain as Draco chuckled, her heart calming down when she realized that there was no one there. When she angrily turned to Draco to chastise him, she realized that her abdomen felt unusually full and that there was the aftermath of some slight pain buzzing in her mind.


    When she felt the throbbing appendage within her, she understood immediately what he had done and couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed at how effective it was.


    Draco controlled his power and condensed a bead of red liquid that was definitely blood from Amber¡¯s crotch area, solidifying it into an orb that gleamed beautifully. He flicked a finger and sent it over to her with a casual expression.


    "The condensation of your purity and its subsequent im by me. This will always make you remember which man you belong to." Draco said domineeringly.


    Amber received the bead and held it gently, her eyes softening greatly. The process was nearly painless and it had been condensed into something tangible, making her feel that the loss of her purity was a special event and not as rough or uncaring as she thought it would be.


    She looked up to Draco and strange emotions began brewing in her heart, emotions that extended past mere desire for a superior male partner.


    Draco sneered. "It¡¯s your first time, so I will give you some benefits, but if you think it¡¯s going to be all lovely dovey like that, you are in for a rude awakening."


    Right after saying this, he grabbed her ankles and lifted her legs up and wide as he began to thrust his hips, causing Amber to grasp the table beneath her for support as she was thrown into a world of pleasure beyond what she could have imagined.


    Unlike before, he was not slow nor gentle at all, moving as if he was here to enjoy himself at her expense, but it was this seemingly disregard for her existence as well as the look in his eye like he was far superior to her that gave her a feeling of shameful excitement.


    Unlike his usual mercy with first-timers, Draco acknowledged that the previous fellow¡¯s habit of drowning his partners in their seed was a good tactic, so Amber wasn¡¯t spared. Draco defiled all of her holes repeatedly, injecting the woman with energy whenever she became physically, mentally, or spiritually fatigued, allowing her to keep up with him.


    In the end, for the first time in his life, Draco verified that the ridiculous mind break in doujins and hentai really was possible, because Amber becamepletely mindbroken and unable to form a coherent thought aside from her desire to be Draco¡¯s breeding pig.


    Draco left the underground world with a humanoid female form covered in volumes of white fluid, lying on the desk like a dead dog.


    Unbeknownst to him, all of his remaining fluid was sucked up by the drains in the room and sent somewhere that only the AI knew¡­

 Chapter 1326: Compatibility Issues

    Eva and Shuangtian were currently in the sectioned-off building for the Purgatory Group gaming studio, standing before the group of core members who had hastily gathered after hearing that something horrible befell their guild leader.


    Currently, the duo were hard-faced, trying tofort themselves more than the slightly concerned core members, especially Lilith, who had been crying the entire morning. Dante was seated with clenched fists, constantly wanting to rise to his feet to try and help his son, but not knowing how.


    Gremory had been tied up using industrial-strength rope, her mouth bound as she thrashed crazily with red eyes, wanting to go on a killing spree to vent the hatred of her darling big brother being ambushed.


    Suddenly, at some point during the meeting, the faces of everyone changed as Draco walked out of a space portal, his demeanor casual. While everyone was naturally happy to have him back, they could all almost immediately tell that there was a great difference in him.


    Eva especially, who had been rushing forward to hug him, froze in ce as she deeply recognized the aura of the one who stood before her. Immediately, she became reserved and slightly fearful, none of her usual bravado and rebelliousness present.


    @@novelbin@@


    Shuangtian¡¯s face became solemn, but she was less worried because she did not have the same trauma Eva did. She just knew that this fellow was no-nonsense and very cruel, but that was not enough to deter her from approaching her husband, not to mention that she was confident in her own strength.


    Draco nced at everyone and saw their reactions, shaking his head internally. That Lucifer fellow was insidious and troublemaking, but he was right about one thing, and that was the fact that his presence here was not optimal for social rtions.


    Seeing Shuangtian unhesitatinglying forward, there was a glint of appreciation in his eyes.


    "I believe this is the first time we are actually meeting, dear wife." Draco greeted with a smirk.


    Shuangtian came to stand before Draco and folded her arms beneath her plentiful bosom. She scanned her man from head to toe with a raised eyebrow.


    "Where is he?"


    Draco smiled cruelly. "Dead. His time was up, and he served no purpose anymore."


    Eva¡¯s face changed greatly, but Shuangtian only furrowed her brows for a bit. "Why haven¡¯t you reconnected with us all this time? Why can¡¯t I connect with you anymore?"


    "That¡¯s because such a connection is not necessary anymore." Draco responded casually, flicking a finger to release Gremory from her bonds, who rushed over into his embrace.


    "Waaah, big brother, I was so scared!" She wept openly, her body shaking as she clung to Draco.


    "Don¡¯t worry, dear Gremie, I am fine. Come on, stop crying, you¡¯re a big girl now." Dracoforted her gently, an uncharacteristic expression of extreme softness on his face.


    Gremory managed to control herself and raised a tear-stained face from Draco¡¯s chest to nce at his face. "What even happened? Which bastard dared to attack you?"


    This was something that everyone wanted to know, so they perked their ears up. Even Eva and Shuangtian, who were silent with countless questions to ask, decided that they would have to get it verbally instead of directly, like usual.


    "Who else could it be but the primordials? They are the only ones on this with the capacity and ability to actually pose a challenge to me." Draco revealed easily as his smile faded.


    "What? They actually managed to bypass my defenses to hit you? How?" Shuangtian was shocked by this, doubting her ears.


    "Hmm, they burned their collective Origin Energy and sent their members strongest in terms of soul-rted abilities to attack with the intention of kamikazing me. It would have seeded too if not for my presence." Draco borated as he patted Gremory¡¯s head, getting her to uncoil herself from him reluctantly.


    "Are they mad?" Eva gasped with shock, never thinking those turtle-like fellows would actually make such a crazy ploy at such a time.


    In fact, it was precisely because they were not expected to ever take an action like that that it caught the Evil Trio off guard and almost worked. Draco was fine, but this was a wake-up call for Eva and Shuangtian as their 100% bloodline power, coupled with their personalities, had caused them to feel that they were invincible in the world.


    A grim realization was that if it had been targeted at one of them, they would have likely been the ones to die instead, with little chance of a reversal. Thinking like this, they couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat frightened, wondering how terrible it would be to no longer exist in a world with their children and their husband.


    "Right now, the goal is to reconstruct the world into a new order that follows our whim. You can be sure that there will be many who will resist and try to cause hups here and there, so I authorize any and all of you to use any amount of force you deem necessary." Draco stated as his eyes gleamed.


    Draco flicked a finger, sending mental power into the heads of all the core members. "These are your deployment details. Each of you will visit a sovereign country on this earth and handle the assimtion procedure. If any leader or any citizen even breathes wrongly in your general direction, you can exterminate them and their entire family and friend circle."


    The faces of the core members became serious because the details Draco sent showed how serious he was about this, especially how detailed they were. Draco also snapped a finger to disce each core member from where they stood and towards the ce on the globe where they were supposed to be, saving travel time.


    However, there were two people left behind, who were surprised by this. They were naturally Lilith and Dante, Draco¡¯s parents, who had been extremely excited to see their son fine and dandy but not daring to close in too much due to the distance between them.


    Draco walked up to them with his arms folded behind his back and his expression slightly cold.


    "Back on that day when I came to the n manor, I voted for you two to be killed after hearing what you had to say for yourselves. Luckily for you, I was vetoed out by the other two fellows who share the same soul as me, so you got to live."


    His words made the hopeful expression of Dante and Lilith change, also causing Eva and Shuangtian to directly appear beside the two parents with wary expressions, appearing to stop Draco if he tried anything extreme.


    Draco was unfazed by their wariness and continued in a lighter tone. "However, it has been more than a decade since then in terms of in-game time, and you have changed my opinion of you. You may not have been qualified parents for me, but you are too loved by my children for me to ignore."


    Draco turned away, showing his back to the group. "It is time to mend old wounds and move on. Henceforth, I will openly acknowledge the two of you as my parents, but it will take time to build the necessary rapport to show that the connection is valid emotionally."


    Eva and Shuangtian were utterly surprised, while Dante and Lilith were trembling with shock as well as joy. They had no other wish in life than to reconcile with their son fully and take care of their beloved grandchildren, as many as they were.


    Even though the distance between themselves and their estranged son had closed significantly over the years, there was always a final barrier that separated them from fully connecting with Draco, which was put up by Draco himself.


    Hearing that this wall would be removed was beyond euphoric, and at this moment, their hearts surged with emotions. Draco didn¡¯t let the moment drag on for too long as he sent the two away to handle their assigned tasks, leaving himself alone with Eva and Shuangtian.


    Before he could speak, Shuangtian stepped forward with a cold expression. "Draco Morningstar, it¡¯s fine that you have made a few changes ¨C though suddenly ¨C and I can respect your choices. However, there is too much you have left out that we deserve to know. We hide nothing from you and give you everything, so what are you hiding from us?"


    Draco paused and nced at the serious Shuangtian and the subdued Eva, sighing internally as he knew that this was unavoidable.


    "Do you know why we initiated a mental connection in the first ce? It wasn¡¯t just for openness and transparency, but also to share our power and keep track of each other should Shangtian attack back then." Draco pointed out lightly.


    "Now my power far surpasses the two of you despite being of the same origin, I have already shared everything down to my very core and have nothing else to show, and finally, Shangtian is dead and gone."


    Draco made a questioning gesture. "So what is the point of keeping it up?"


    Shuangtian shook her head. "Everything evolves and changes over time. The initial reason it was set up is one thing, but we kept it up till now for newer reasons, like protection and assimtion of knowledge. If we didn¡¯t connect our minds, how would you have had the time to go running off and leaving your harem to be managed by Eva and our training as Eternals to be done by me?"


    Shuangtian was blunt and didn¡¯t save any face for Draco, making his smile disappear quickly.


    "I simply don¡¯t want to initiate the connection, that¡¯s all." He eventually answered coldly, his eyes gleaming dangerously.


    Shuangtian snorted. "Not a good enough reason. You can suppress Eva with your little frowns and dark aura because of the trauma you inflicted on her, but I do not fear you. No pain you can inflict on me will match the years I spent from infancy locked while having my bone marrow continually harvested without anesthesia by my own family."


    Shuangtian¡¯s clothes shifted into a loose battle attire akin to gym wear and she entered a fighting stance. "I can tell your type, violent and arrogant, using force to get everyone to follow your way. I don¡¯t mind it, as I love you whether silly, lecherous, or cruel, but I will not allow you to step on my feelings and especially step on our bond."


    Discover hidden content at empire


    Draco¡¯s heart moved and his cold edge softened, but he still manifested two dragorugio-like swords out of darkness energy. "I have always wanted to spar with you since this version of Eva is too scared to even piss when I¡¯m around. Let¡¯s see who is stronger then."


    Draco also entered a battle stance and squared off with Shuangtian while Eva was speechless by the side,pletely disdained and disregarded by the two. She was technically a victim in this whole thing, so why were they ming her for the problem?


    Draco and Shuangtian suddenly disappeared, shing together in the center of the room. Draco had already sealed off this space in a pocket realm, so no amount of damage they caused would reflect in reality.


    Shuangtian¡¯s bare fist met with the de edge of Dragorugio¡¯s leading sword, and to his surprise, she easily punched through the de and almost struck him head-on. Instead, he easily dodged the attack and used the t side of his de to knock away her insidious knee strike aimed at his abdomen.


    The second de was destroyed as well, giving Draco a new appreciation for the raw power Shuangtian possessed. She had every right to be confident in herself, and her nickname of ¡¯one punch girl¡¯ was urate.


    If there wasn¡¯t something she could resolve in one punch, then two punches would be enough. However, she had her strengths, and she also had her weaknesses, just like Draco and Eva did.


    Shuangtian threw another punch, but Draco stretched out a hand to catch the blow. Shuangtian saw this and her eyes shed, intensifying the power of her blow suddenly to catch Draco off guard and break through whatever method he nned to use to deal with it.


    She knew his powers and abilities, and she knew hisbat sense was far superior to herself or Eva. Her biggest advantage was that she was an unstoppable force and an immovable wall in one, so she had to make use of that!

 Chapter 1327: Marital Dispute

    The fabric of space itself began to break under the force of Shuangtian¡¯s punch, and Draco¡¯s formerly confident expression became slightly solemn. He still continued with his catching motion, and just when his hand was about to connect with Shuangtian¡¯s, he immediately focused his space branch to form a hand-sized portal in front of her fist.


    Shuangtian¡¯s fist went through, but the power of it caused the edges of the small portal to crack severely, on the verge of shattering. However, it still didn¡¯t change the fact that it had worked, causing her to unleash her superpowered blow into the mini pocket space Draco created.


    Meanwhile, Draco¡¯s other fist rose upwards from the side, a de simr to the one destroyed before forming, this time made of destruction energy, showing how serious he was about this battle. His speed was fast, and he put his full force into this attack, wanting to see if he could break Shuangtian¡¯s transcendent defenses.


    Shuangtian remained in a punching motion, seemingly too slow to react to the sudden change, but her expression, full of concentration, never faltered. Rather than that, she didn¡¯t change her smile, but something urred that shocked both Eva and Draco.


    Shuangtian¡¯s flesh warped and shifted, red tendrils that looked like coiled muscles shing up and down her skin that eventually converged to the side Draco was punching, forming a thick shield made of this muscle-like substance.


    The sword struck this substance and bounced back, unable to pierce through as it was literally her own bodily flesh. However, the destruction energy that made up its form left behind, burning upon the flesh and corroding rapidly, causing Shuangtian to sever that part of her flesh casually.


    Draco disappeared from where he stood, appearing a short distance away with a slight frown. "So that was your Mass branch? Indeed, it suits your powerset quite well, but it looks¡­"


    Shuangtian maintained her punching stance and casually rubbed the part that had deformed slightly. "I know, it looks ugly. I never used it because I did not want to disgust you guys, but your strength prompted me to do so."


    Draco tilted his head with amusement. "Ugly? Far from. I was going to say it looks exactly like the one from that game, or one could say your ability inspired it, which means that someone in the Pangu lineage in the past manifested it."


    "It¡¯s possible, but unlikely. Whatever the case, our battle is not over, so prepare yourself, husband, because I will not stop again," Shuangtian warned, her body exploding with brownish energy as she tensed up.


    Draco hummed with interest and crouched, pressing a hand to the floor. Immediately, his power seeped into the world, creating a domain of darkness akin to what he unleashed upon the Origin Gods and left them helpless.


    Shuangtian¡¯s brows furrowed as Draco had highlighted her precise weakness, which was that she could hit very hard and be hit very hard, but couldn¡¯t sense enemies that well. Any sensory ability she had, Draco had that and better, able to suppress hers easily.


    Still, Shuangtian remained calm and pped her hands together, forming a burst of power that tried to dispel the domain but only caused it to shake. Since the domain did not have a fixed point, she couldn¡¯t strike it to shatter it. On top of that, if she used an indiscriminate punch with her full power, she could destroy the area but would also destroy the as well as the sr system.


    Likewise, Draco was also limited because any of his blows could cause this pocket space to shatter and unleash havoc upon reality, so while this was a duel, it was more about contained skill than raw brute force.


    Draco appeared in front of Shuangtian, who expected him to attack from behind. He then punched out, his fist coated with destruction energy of high purity. Despite being caught offguard, Shuangtian was able to respond by shing with his fist, but her expression changed when he punched Draco into a blood mist.


    BANG!


    She felt a huge force hit her lower back from behind, revealing Draco¡¯s true body as he grinned cruelly. He had not held back with that one at all, channeling all his various powers that enhanced his physical power into that blow and focusing it into Shuangtian¡¯s body so that none affected the world around them.


    Yet Shuangtian only grimaced slightly and kicked backward, almost striking him as he disappeared into the darkness of his domain.


    Shuangtian gently rubbed the ce that was hit, which bore no mark, her expression that of a frown.


    "Your body is quite resilient when fighting, but extremely soft and supple when we¡¯re fucking," Draco teased from the shadows, causing Shuangtian to roll her eyes.


    "Of course it is, not only is it my natural reaction to you, whom I love, I also have to weaken myself or you wouldn¡¯t be able to get past the gate," Shuangtian mocked right back, her lips curling upwards.


    Draco appeared from the shadows, a dark frown on his face as he stomped forward, releasing a wave of destruction energy in the form of a tsunami. Shuangtian seemed to have expected this as she wore a look of satisfaction, casually stomping to unleash a wave of her own Titaness power.


    Shuangtian had never met this version of Draco, but she had ample knowledge of him thanks to the shared memories. Unlike the Draco she had known up till now, who was patient, insidious, and cruelly shameless, this one was confident, bluntly wicked, and most importantly, no-nonsense.


    Whereas old Draco would haveughed off the insult and remembered it in his heart forter revenge, this Draco would directly react to it openly, not allowing anyone to tarnish his name. Of course, the hidden consequence of this was that while that Draco was easy to provoke out of his hiding ce, it also meant that his attacks would be more brutal.


    The two tidal waves of power shed, and the titan power was instantly defeated, but it simply kept regenerating and wearing down the destruction energy, causing it to stagnate. In the meantime, Shuangtian pointed and summoned multiple golems of various elements to surround Draco, all of them unleashing their strongest attacks not at the man but at the darkness domain itself.


    Shuangtian had faith in her golems, who could even beat Eternal monsters to death when he was in the Eternal World, so she expected them to at least slow down Draco. However, her husband proved why he was the strongest when he simply waved a hand around his body, forming a brilliant cloak of destruction energy that swallowed all the iing attacks and disintegrated them.


    Shuangtian then manifested her Mass branch, causing her flesh to writhe in a very creepy manner before splitting off from her, forming seven clones that were identical to her.


    For the alien species that used its mass to fight in the Gerdo Gxy, their biggest limitation was the amount of mass they possessed and how much power they could distribute per clone. Its concept was simr to the shadow clone in that the energy invested into it post-split was all it had.


    However, the difference when used by Shuangtian was that the Evil Trio possessed nearly infinite bloodline energy due to their unique makeup, so these clones were continually supplied with energy, making them virtually full-powered copies of Shuangtian.


    "Finally taking it seriously, huh? Okay then," Draco smiled in response and then snapped a finger.


    Six portals opened up behind him, revealing six dragons of various colors, from ck to white, then to green, golden, red, and brown. These were full-body dragons the size of a small mall, towering above Shuangtian and everything here with their cold eyes.


    Uponing into reality, they roared to the sky, unleashing copious waves of dragon might that would suppress any being. None of those present were deterred by this though, but that wasn¡¯t the point of summoning those creatures.


    Instead, they immediately split up to engage one of Shuangtian¡¯s clones, the ensuing shes causing the entire pocket space to shudder horribly. The darkness domain Draco put up was directly shattered, revealing the scenario of the pocket space and the speechless Eva, who was still fidgeting uncertainly.


    BOOM! WHOOSH! BANG!


    The bright lights and loud sounds were enough to deafen even a deaf person and cause the blindest man to lose his sight for a second time, but what was most horrific were the ensuing shockwaves that could likely blow the skin and flesh off of any living being.


    Even Eva, with all her power, felt slightly ufortable as the shockwaves blew over her, like a person standing near a very loud speaker that was sting music during a party.


    The main bodies of Shuangtian and Draco shed in the center, trading blows imbued with their various powers as they continually tried to outsmart and one-up each other. However, the variety of their bloodline powers meant that they had ways to counter each other, and even to counter each other¡¯s countering.


    At this rate, it would be just like their three-week fight in space over the dispute surrounding Maria, with no real oue.


    Of course, that was now impossible since between that time and now, Draco had acquired a new set of powers and abilities.


    @@novelbin@@


    Draco scanned Shuangtian up and down after a particrly brutal sh and saw that the mini titaness waspletely unscathed and unfatigued, whatever damage she had suffered in this time long having healedpletely while leaving her in a perfect state as if the fight had just started.


    "So broken¡­" Draco sighed deeply, understanding how the primordials and the Origin Gods felt about his existence.


    Even he was struggling to take down Shuangtian, so those beings who hated him to the core and wished for his death must feel even worse. The Evil Trio currently had top-tier offense and defense but poor control over it, so they couldn¡¯t bring the offensive power to bear.


    But like with Qiong Qi back then, the defense was still there, so unless you could crush them in one blow, there was simply no way to take them down.


    Luckily, Draco had a way to negate that.


    A strange character formed on his forehead that he had only used once before, during a fight for his very life. Eva and Shuangtian saw the symbol and their faces changed greatly, because they knew what it meant but not how far it could go.


    Draco pointed to Shuangtian and spat one word: "Seal!"


    At the ces where Draco struck her, various ck sigils formed that crawled over her skin and rushed to her forehead, to the exact same spot as where Draco¡¯s symbol was to slowly form the very same image.


    Shuangtian¡¯s eyes widened as she felt her power locked within, unable to call forth her mighty strength like before as it was separated by a thick wall. Of course, she immediately battered that wall continuously, her face bing red with exertion as she used the entirety of her full force.


    Draco, who was smiling at having seeded, suddenly showed an expression of shock as the symbol on his forehead glowed and he had to exert all his power to maintain the seal.


    And so, a strange stalemate began, with Shuangtian red-faced as if she was constipated and Draco exerting effort like a chunnibyou when trying to go super saiyan in real life. Both of them looked soical that Eva sneakily snapped a picture for future use.


    However, beneath the silent exchange was a tremendous battle that could cause Origin-grade beings to cough blood and lose limbs. This exchange was also seemingly poised tost forever due to the special nature of it, so after a whole day of it, Shuangtian eventually sighed.


    "Fine, I concede," she muttered sullenly, her shoulders slumping down as she released her effort.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!